《Seizing a Good Marriage, The Virtuous Medical Consort》


 Chapter 1

    If there''s anything special today, it''s her 11th birthday. According to the national rules of northern desert, the original owner Ming Wuyan went to babaolou. Fortunately, she got the imperial token everyone wanted.


    This Yutian token is a good thing. It is the only way to a college called Yutian college. It is equivalent to the modern admission qualification or admission notice.


    It is said that Yutian college is a place where the top talents of the five continents can be gathered. What''s more, mingwuyan found that this is a continent that advocates force and strength. Anyone who graduated from Yutian college, no matter which country he went to, is a person on top of others. Therefore, this Yutian token is often a must for everyone.


    The reason why the original owner died was because she was the only one who went to babaolou today and got the Yutian token. The others were either silver or jewelry. One of them, who looked very proud, got a poor bracelet with a big gap missing. She was very angry and her face was twisted. When she found that mingwuyan had the Yutian token in her hand, she was very angry, Her eyes were all bright, so she came over and would exchange her broken bracelet and silver with her for the imperial token.


    Of course, mingwuyan refused, but the girl asked someone to follow her. In the heavy rain, she heard the girl cry, "brother Qin, I must take that token." Then she felt that a pair of big feet directly kicked her away, kicked her to death, so that she had to go through.


    And she is also called Ming Wu Yan!


    "Bright, the child wakes up, wakes up, water, water..." The old man was very excited. He quickly turned around and poured the water, and fed it to Mingwu Yan''s mouth. The carefulness made Mingwu Yan feel a little warm.


    You know, the reason why Ming Wuyan can grow up safely to 11 years old without starvation has a lot to do with the old doctor who is called respecting the elderly. He is a good man.


    After feeding the water, the elder found that mingwuyan''s super high body temperature had miraculously retreated. He was so happy that he kept muttering to himself, "this child''s life should not be lost! Life should not be cut off! "


    As soon as the fever subsides, it will only take a few months for the child to recuperate.


    Seeing that his daughter was saved, he was happy and went to drink again. He had to shake his head to respect the old man and keep himself by Ming Wu Yan''s side.


    "Wu Yan, don''t blame your father. He is suffering. Get better soon. Don''t you want to learn medicine? When you get better, my grandfather will teach you... "


    The old man sighed a few words. He didn''t leave until a patient came in.


    Mingwuyan couldn''t move her body, but she felt uncomfortable. She tried her best to turn over, but a sharp pain came from her hand. She raised her only active arm blankly, and found that it was the missing bracelet on her hand that cut her, and the blood instantly dyed the whole Bracelet Red.


    She was tired of closing her eyes, but inexplicably felt that her body was light, and the air around her changed. When she opened her eyes, she found that her body was slowly falling into a black pool, and the water in the pool was also black. She just wanted to struggle, but she found that her body was wrapped by a warm current, and the pain disappeared. She was so comfortable that she didn''t want to move.


    I don''t know how long later, mingwuyan opened her eyes and found that there was more than one black pool in this place. She counted and found that there were ten pools. The color of each pool was different, and the liquid in it was also different. It was like a fairyland surrounded by fog.

 Chapter 2

    She is curious to climb out of the black pool, just climb up, people silly eyes, she can move?


    Then she looked at her wet clothes, which had turned black. After thinking about it, she jumped into the pool of the only spring, which was like a common spring, and washed them. She didn''t climb out until her whole body was clean.


    At this time, the black liquid floating in the water was cleaned up in the blink of an eye, and everything returned to its original state.


    Ming Wu Yan had no time to express her emotion, so she heard the movement outside. Just as she wanted to get out, she went back to the low bed.


    At this time, the old man came over with a bag of medicine. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Ming Wuyan''s wet clothes and quilt. He exclaimed, "Wuyan, it''s not very hot. Why is it all wet?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "to my grandfather, I feel no pain after sweating. Can you help me up?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He went forward to check for her and found that the broken ribs had been repaired unconsciously. He was shocked and then laughed, "I''m really a blessed child! Come on, try to get up and have a look. "


    The old man helped her up, but Ming Wuyan didn''t cry out. The frown on his face burst into laughter, and he even said several times, "OK, OK, OK!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, touches his chest and gets out of bed. After feeling well, he jumps up and down again and says excitedly, "I''m really good!"


    Looking at Mingwu Yan, who is already healthy, the elder thinks, "girl Wu Yan, have you met someone just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I just fell asleep, I don''t know."


    See her don''t know, respect old people smile, didn''t ask again. You know, according to the situation of Wu Yan, it''s not good without March or may, unless the people of imperial medicine are willing to do it


    It''s just that there is only one elixir master from the Royal medicine sect in northern desert. He is very proud and only treats the royal family. He should not secretly treat a little girl.


    Then, is it possible that someone from the Royal medicine sect passed by here?


    Just, don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. It''s OK for Wu Yan girl.


    Although the disease is good, Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to go back to his own house and face the drunkard father.


    So she stayed in the small hospital for the elderly. On the one hand, she had a rest. On the other hand, she wanted to help the elderly.


    The elder is over 60 years old, and she is still strong. Because the hospital is in a slum, she can''t make money and can barely make a living. Mingwuyan used to help the patient boil medicine, collect things, clean up and so on. Although the elder doesn''t have any money for her, she will take care of her food and housing. She will do her best when she is sick and never take back the line.


    This time, after the big sad fog Yan still do the same thing, leisure time will secretly study the jade bracelet on their own hands.


    The jade Gong is really ugly. At first glance, the jade is inferior, and there is still a missing piece of jade. However, she will enter the mysterious place and see the ten pools of the same size and different colors.


    The result of mingwuyan''s analysis is that this is probably the legendary space. Judging from her recovery, the liquid in these ten pools should be medicine bath. However, the specific function of each pool remains to be studied.


    That evening, a black robed man with a black mask came in, holding two newborn lions with blood stains on his body. He didn''t speak, but the air around him seemed to be stagnant. It was still spring in March. Ming Wuyan, standing behind the counter, felt the chill of biting bones, as if an iceberg had moved to the hospital.

 Chapter 3

    The black robed man didn''t seem to feel the discomfort of others. He spoke slowly, "is there snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain?"


    His voice is like frozen mountains and rivers, cold as cold Chan, respect for the elderly a Leng, shook his head, "No."


    The iceberg man frowned, "where''s the Centennial ginseng?"


    The elder still shook his head, "No."


    Iceberg man voice more cold, "how nothing."


    The old man said apologetically: "there is no noble thing in the poor land." Then he took a look at the iceberg man''s arms and found that the two cubs were just born, and their bodies were still stuck together, which was a rare conjoined body. At this time, the cubs were very weak and were dying. He couldn''t help saying more.


    "You can give them warm water and milk first."


    The iceberg man hesitated, "water, the lioness has no milk."


    "You wait." The elder turned to fetch water.


    Mingwuyan pursed her lips, leaned out from the counter and looked at the beautiful man who seemed to be a big iceberg. It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful man, tall and tall, with black clothes and black mask. The proportion was perfect, and her cool appearance was very attractive.


    For a long time, her eyes were attracted by the little lions in his arms. She stood on tiptoe curiously to see the two newly born lions, and found that they were several times smaller than the modern born lions, and looked like the size of a cat. She couldn''t help muttering, "such a poor little thing!"


    The iceberg man''s body suddenly froze when he heard the words and looked at Xiang Mingwu''s face. Thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in his mind. His mind was interrupted after ups and downs. There was a touch of disbelief in his eyes.


    He immediately shook his head, did not believe that his mind would come up with such an incredible scene


    Bridal chamber, he actually saw himself and this girl bridal chamber


    You know, the most annoying creature in his life is a woman, and she is still so young.


    He coughed a little. When he came back, he found that the little girl in front of him was standing on tiptoe and looking into his arms. His mind moved. Unexpectedly, he bent down and put the little lion on the ground.


    Mingwu Yan found that the two lions were Siamese lions. She said with some heartache: "take advantage of the small size, separate them. It''s not easy to feed them together."


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that this little girl''s voice was very good, just like the ultimate sounds of nature, every word seemed to beat his heart, he felt his heart beating, this frequency was never before.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and pressed his chest hard to stop the abnormal and violent beating of his heart.


    He took a deep breath for a long time, then he looked into the eyes of Ming Wu Yan and said, "do you have a way?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and then shook his head.


    If it is in modern times, with her superb plastic surgery, it is very easy to separate the two small animals. However, the medical conditions are limited, and she has no scalpel, no instruments and medicines. It is just a fantasy.


    The iceberg man took a look at her and tried to use a very casual language: "then separate, I''ll wait for you!"


    He put the Yao organ on his back on the table and sat down. At this time, the elder had already brought water to feed two Siamese spirit lions.


    However, because the two little spirit lions were connected and didn''t cooperate with each other, they always fell down and looked very pitiful. Ming Wuyan touched their heads heartily, as if he had made a decision and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 4

    She took a bowl of black water from the space with a bowl to eat. Then she went to the kitchen to get a knife and ran out again. She was so scared that she cried out repeatedly.


    "Wu Yan girl, what do you do with the knife? Put it back quickly. It''s not good if you hurt it."


    Then she snatched the knife from her hand and put it back into the kitchen without saying anything.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the empty hand, and then looked at the two little spirit lions who frequently fell down. He was ready to find a knife.


    Just take a step, iceberg man handed her a small dagger, "use this."


    Mingwu Yan took the dagger and compared it with the little spirit lion. He found that the dagger was too small.


    Suddenly, in front of her eyes, she said to the iceberg man, "can I borrow your string?"


    The iceberg man didn''t know why, but he nodded. "Good."


    Seeing that he agreed, Ming Wuyan went over, took up the dagger and "pedaled" twice, then cut off one of the strings, which made the iceberg man look silly.


    This is the ancient Baoqin, Yao organ! And it''s the birthday gift he''s going to give his elder martial brother. It''s


    Mingwuyan didn''t notice the iceberg man''s expression. She touched the bodies of the two little spirit lions, nodded with satisfaction, and then poured a little black liquid into the place where the two little spirit lions were connected. Then she picked up the string on her hand and cut it into the place where the two spirit Lions were connected. The skin and flesh of the two spirit lions separated, and she poured the black liquid quickly


    The whole process did not take more than half a minute, the two spirit lions separated into individuals, and there was no blood flow. Looking at the jubilation of the two animals, there was no sequela. The iceberg man was surprised.


    He looked at Mingwu Yan with a touch of mysterious tenderness in his heart. He wanted to say something. Seeing the respect for the elderly coming, he took out a jade token from his sleeve and handed it to Mingwu Yan, "this is for you."


    Then he picked up a spirit lion in the ground and said to Ming Wu Yan, "chaos baby, this other spirit lion is for you, and the dagger is for you." With that, a sword appeared at his feet. The sword disappeared with the beautiful man.


    Looking at this scene, the elder reflected for a long time, "it turns out that they are from Yutian college. No wonder they have this kind of high spirit pet in their hands."


    After that, he found that mingwuyan was holding a token in his hand. He looked at it and immediately laughed, "Wuyan, God cares for you. That man gave you a token that you can''t ask for. That''s great, so you can go to Yutian College for further study..."


    The elder said excitedly. Mingwuyan couldn''t hear it. She was thinking, who is the iceberg man with mask? Why send her a pet and a token? Is it really just a thank you?


    After hearing the news that his daughter got the token from Yutian, he gave up the wine and limped to the hospital. He was very happy and said, "Yan''er, you must go to Yutian college. You must study hard. Do you know? Don''t you always want to know about your mother? When you come back from your studies, my father will tell you everything, OK


    Bright is very excited, but bright mist Yan''s expression is a little cold.


    First of all, she didn''t know what Yutian college was good for. Second, she didn''t want to go to school. Three years later, she felt that if she could make the drunkard dad suddenly say something sober, nothing good would happen.

 Chapter 5

    Bright suddenly body trembled, a pair of alcohol addiction up appearance, he embarrassed smile, "Yan''er, Dad went to drink, wait for tomorrow I help you, the day after tomorrow you set out to Yutian college!"


    With that, bright embrace their own wine pot and go.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, picked up the little lion on the ground, touched its snow-white hair and said, "that man said wonton baby, is it your name? Since he took it, you can call it wonton! "


    The little lion let out a whine and rubbed her palm.


    Ming Wuyan''s going to Yutian college was like a gust of wind, which quickly spread all over the slum. Everyone envied him, and spontaneously organized a donation. One day, he even collected ten Liang silver to let the poor Golden Phoenix fly out on the road.


    Mingwuyan felt her heart was burning when she held the ten Liang silver. She had never experienced this kind of wish, so her eyes were moved red.


    This is the same feeling as a golden phoenix flying out of a mountain village. We all have the feeling of being both proud and prosperous.


    Two days later, under the gaze of countless people, she set foot on the road to the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. It is said that Yutian college is there.


    Before leaving, mingwuyan''s father gave her a white jade hairpin, saying that it belonged to her mother. After giving her something, he told her to drink and go away.


    Ming Wuyan is really speechless to his father, but the potential affection of his body makes her unable to give up the father daughter affection. Although she is resentful in her heart, she gets red eyes as soon as he leaves.


    Grandfather Jing gave her a bag of snacks, a new suit, a bag of various medicinal materials and powders, plus five Liang silver.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this should be all the belongings of my grandfather!


    A little brother named baozi was very envious and yelled at Mingwu Yan''s back, "sister Yan, when I get the Yutian token, I''ll go to Yutian college to find you."


    Bright mist Yan smiles, waved a hand, "everybody take care!"


    From today on, her life can only move forward, not backward!


    Tianshan snow moon, Yutian college.


    A middle-aged man plucked a millennium snow ginseng from the medicine field and threw it to the side for the little spirit lion to eat. After cleaning his hands, he turned around and looked at the masked man who looked like an iceberg.


    "Younger martial brother, is that Yao organ really broken?" Compared with the little spirit lion, he preferred the Yao organ. The spirit lion needs to eat, but the Yao organ doesn''t need to eat. How to say, the Yao organ is more cost-effective.


    "Well."


    "Younger martial brother, will you stay a few more days?" Feng Jiyou''s face is full of hope. All year round, he can only see him through his birthday, but the heartless younger martial brother leaves every time he stays one night.


    This time, he asked as usual, in fact, there was no hope in his heart, but the next moment he heard an incredible answer.


    "Well."


    "Well?" Feng Jiyou thought he had heard wrong, "is it true, eh?"


    "Well." The iceberg man hooked his lower lip, and even explained that he would stay a few more days


    Feng Jiyou couldn''t calm down. He stretched out his fingers and counted. His younger martial brother actually said five words to him! How rare! He laughed twice and asked, "why?"


    "I forgot to tell her the name." The iceberg man is in a trance.

 Chapter 6

    Feng Jiyou didn''t understand, "what? Whose name is it? "


    Are you willing to tell others your name? Snow easy cold three words, but few people dare to call directly.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, and wake me up when the freshmen from northern desert arrive." With that, the figure flashed, and the snow disappeared.


    Feng Jiyou was silent for a moment, then suddenly startled, "new life? The rebirth of northern desert? Is younger martial brother waiting for this man? "


    No, he has to look!


    You have to know that there has been no Yutian student in the northern desert for nearly ten years. This time, which one is so powerful that it startles his younger martial brother.


    "Somebody..."


    "Master!" A handsome man in white appeared next to him.


    "Mengge, go down the mountain to pick up the students who came from northern desert this year. Be sure to bring them safely."


    Mengge was slightly stunned, but he already saluted, "yes, master!"


    Half a month later, mingwuyan arrived in Tianshan city under the snowy moon. This is the only way for the students of Yutian college to go up and down the mountain. It is also one of the most prosperous cities in the five continents. Because mingwuyan spent ten liang of silver to get to Tianshan city by carriage before, plus the food and drink on the road, now she has only one or two silver left.


    However, one or two silver in Tianshan city is definitely not able to live in the inn, she after tangled, decided to sleep outdoors.


    Just when she chose a huge stone to sit down as a resting place, there were several thunders in the sky. In the blink of an eye, big raindrops fell down, and bright fog was drenched in the water.


    Just when she was crying, she had an umbrella on her head, and a girl in green appeared in front of her. "Why don''t you take shelter from the rain?"


    Mingwuyan looks at a little girl about twelve or thirteen years old. Her eyes are very big, her face is very small, but her mouth is missing. It''s a typical cleft lip. Her voice is very soft, and it''s very comfortable to listen to.


    "I have no money for an inn." Bright fog Yan answers very simply.


    Green girl a Leng, for a long time to respond, "you are this year''s freshman, right, in front of Rongsheng hall is free to live, why don''t you go?"


    Bright mist Yan was silly eye, embarrassed way: "I don''t know!"


    If she knew, she would stay here for two hours.


    The girl in green also smiles and reaches out her hand to Ming Wuyan, "my name is Rong MI. I''m a freshman from Dongyang. We will be friends in the future! I''m thirteen years old


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles and shakes her hand. "I''m Ming Wu Yan. I''m 11 years old from northern desert. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan is willing to make friends with herself, Rong MI is very happy and pulls her forward. "Go, the top of my bed is empty. You can just live in it."


    As soon as they arrived at Rongsheng hall, they heard people around them saying, "this year, the girl from northern desert is so lucky that she was led up the mountain by the master brother of Royal medicine sect."


    "It''s not. It seems that the northern desert is in a good time..."


    "I''ve been here for two years, but I haven''t been able to climb the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. Why do you think that girl can go through the back door and ask the elder master to pick me up himself?"


    "Although the girl is only eleven years old, she is very beautiful. You say that the elder martial brother doesn''t like her..."


    "What are you talking about? What''s the good-looking thing about a teenage girl? She doesn''t have enough hair..."


    "You''re not a teenager, you''re all grown up..."

 Chapter 7

    "I''m fourteen years old..."


    There was laughter all around.


    Rong Mi blinked and whispered to Ming Wu Yan, "is there anyone else coming with you from northern desert?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "I don''t know if there is anyone else in the north desert, but I came alone."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another one. You can just sleep in the lower bunk." But Rong MI is not affected at all. She is ready to live here for a long time, so she is well prepared for everything, including bank notes.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and puts his simple salute on the empty shop. Just as he is going to change his wet clothes, a young girl runs over and throws Ming Wu Yan''s shabby burden to the ground. She says very arrogantly: "I want this position. You can sleep on it."


    Rong Mi said angrily: "froland, don''t go too far. This position is foggy. Her things are all on it. How can you throw other people''s things away?"


    Floran snorted coldly, "it''s you, ugly friend. You are anxious. You give up your position to her!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the orchid Florian, sipped her lower lip, picked up her own burden, and said to Rong Mi: "forget it, people don''t compete with dogs for food, Rong MI, I''ll sleep on you!"


    Fuluolan''s eyes were wide open and his face was angry. He pointed to mingwuyan and scolded, "what do you dare to call me a dog? You want to die!" Then he picked up the pillow cup beside him and threw it at Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and dodged, "it''s not a beast, how can you be crazy, it seems that it''s time to get rabies vaccine."


    Others can''t understand what Mingwu Yan said about rabies vaccine, but they still know that Mingwu Yan is scolding furolan for being a beast, so some people are happy, some people are gloating, and rongmi is admiring and gives Mingwu Yan a thumbs up.


    Just when fuluolan wants to find her own little sisters to revenge Mingwu Yan, a elder martial sister of rongshengtang comes in. After a cold glance at everyone, she sets her eyes on fuluolan and Mingwu Yan, "is this the place where you are presumptuous? If there''s another time, just get out of Rongsheng hall! "


    As soon as the elder martial sister left, furolan and the three girls got together and conspired to teach mingwuyan a lesson when they climbed the snow moon mountain every month.


    Mingwuyan had a good hearing since she was a child, but she didn''t hear it at this time. The world is unknown to her. She is not a secret agent, and she doesn''t know martial arts. Only for a while, she is a doctor, and she is only in plastic surgery. This profession is not popular in the ancient times of advocating natural beauty. When she has no power to bind chickens, she feels that she is still less provocative Some monsters are better.


    After changing clothes, rongmi takes mingwuyan to yipinju in Tianshan City, saying that she wants to invite her to dinner, because she is rongmi''s first friend.


    Mingwu Yan is actually very happy. After all, dinner is available. She also regards this enthusiastic girl as her first friend after a strange event.


    Rong Mi ordered a lot of dishes, but they didn''t come together, so she heard a commotion outside. She saw a woman in white who was like a fairy surrounded by people and entered yipinju. Without squinting, she went to the box on the second floor of yipinju.

 Chapter 8

    People in the hall began to talk


    "Bai Shao, the second elder martial sister of the Royal medicine sect, came down in person. It seems that there must be something good at the auction tonight."


    "But the elixir of the Royal medicine sect doesn''t sell for money. It''s only for things. What can we do for people like us who only have silver and no treasure..."


    "Then quickly take a picture of the treasure and exchange it with the people of the Royal medicine sect..."


    The bright fog Yan doubted to see an eye upstairs, "auction?"? Where is the auction? "


    Rong Mi said with a smile: "it''s in yipinju, but it''s in yipinju''s auction house. There''s an auction every ten days. There will be many useful things sold there. Some of them can make the new students arrive at Yutian college smoothly. But it''s very busy. We''ll have a party tonight."


    "Can we take things to auction?" Mingwu Yan asked more. If she could, she wanted to put two bottles of liquid medicine in her own space for auction. Now she is seriously short of silver. She can''t let rongmi spend money for herself all the time.


    What''s more, they are not so familiar yet. What should she do after this meal.


    "Of course! If you have something, you can directly find a shopkeeper of pinju. They will give you a box. You can put the things you want to auction in it. At that time, they will give you a number plate. After the auction, you will give them the number plate, and they will give you the corresponding reward. If you have special requirements, you can write them down and put them in the box. If you don''t write them down, it will be silent It''s in the form of money. "


    "Oh, I''ll try it later." Ming Wu Yan no longer speaks and eats seriously.


    Rong Mi thinks that mingwuyan must be short of money, so she wants to auction things. Because she has seen mingwuyan''s baggage, she has nothing else except two clothes and a few bags of common herbs. For fear of her discomfort, she doesn''t ask her what she wants to auction.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan took advantage of the time to go to the toilet to enter the space. He filled two bottles of black liquid with several empty bottles he took from his grandfather. Then he left.


    When she went downstairs, she said a word to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper didn''t say anything. She gave her a soft and light box. Mingwuyan put the bottle in quickly and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper gave her a number and went to other places. He didn''t even mean to ask more.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say much either. She left yipinju with Rong MI and planned to go to the auction house again in the evening.


    At this time, in the treasure room of yipinju, master jutian opened the No. 105 treasure box. When he took out the two rough porcelain bottles, he was puzzled. When he opened the bottle and saw the liquid inside, he smelled it and was stunned for a long time. Later, he didn''t believe it. He rang the Fengyin bell of yipinju. Soon, a man in snow came out of the night. As soon as it was settled, he went to work He chuckled, "master, what kind of treasure do you meet? It''s worth using fengyinling?"


    Master jutian said in a way that he couldn''t believe: "if I''m right, it''s the source liquid of the five elements spirit, Tianmo Linglu. Look


    Then he handed the rough porcelain vase to his own snow lover.


    Xue ruoshen looked at the simple bottle, her light eyes half narrowed, "really. Who brought it? For what? "


    Master jutian said with a smile: "there is no demand, pay silver."

 Chapter 9

    Xue Ruo was shocked. Maybe the host didn''t know the value of this day''s Mo Linglu. If he paid it with silver, he would have to use a carriage. Most of the people living in this day''s mountain city were from Yutian college, and the college couldn''t use silver at all.


    "In this way, I''m afraid that this person is a freshman this year and doesn''t understand anything." Snow if sink, soft voice emotion a.


    "I''ll go down and ask." Master jutian was also very curious about who was the owner of Tianmo Linglu, so he went downstairs and asked the shopkeeper of yipinju for a few words, and then he went back to the treasure room.


    He smiles and pats a snow if heavy shoulder, "you kid guessed right, still really is a new student, and is a little girl, today just appeared in Tianshan city."


    Snow if sink nodded, "then give her a one year limitless card, and give her 100000 Liang silver note, this day Mo Ling Lu is not here for auction."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xingyao''s heart disease is getting more and more serious. With this day''s molinglu, even if she can''t fully recover, she can also postpone the attack of heart disease and strengthen her body. Moreover, this is at the foot of Yutian college. If it comes out, it will lead to unnecessary coveting and trouble. Maybe, that little girl will never have the chance to sell it here again. "


    Master jutian was shocked. "What do you mean, that girl may still have Tian Mo Ling Lu?"


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "this porcelain vase is rough, it can''t keep it perfectly for a long time, but the liquid in the two bottles is full of aura, which means that it was just poured in."


    "It makes sense. That''s what to do... "


    Xu Shi. Mingwuyan and rongmi go to the auction house. There are a lot of people there. It''s really busy. There are all kinds of strange things. There are all kinds of magic weapons, medicines, potions, and some special utensils. Mingwuyan feels that her eyes are too busy.


    It''s just that the starting price of everything is also very expensive. Except those who exchange things for things, there are tens of thousands of taels of silver at least, so Ming Wu Yan can only look at it.


    Even Rong MI, who is around her, just looks and doesn''t take part in the auction. In Rong Mi''s words, this place participates in the auction and only buys what it needs.


    However, after watching for an hour, mingwuyan was attracted by the magic storage ring on the auction table. She was very beautiful, and many people were scrambling to buy it. She thought that if she had money, she would want to buy it.


    Finally, the ring was replaced by Baishao, the second elder martial sister of the Royal medicine sect, who she had seen once.


    Rong Mi also sighed, "it turns out that the elder martial sister came down the mountain for this ring. I wish I had one, too


    Ming Wu Yan comforted: "after we have money, we also want to take one."


    Rong Mi laughs, "silly Wu Yan, most of these utensils are exchanged by others, unless we have some valuable treasure to exchange."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak. She didn''t understand.


    I don''t know when the things I sent will be auctioned and how much money I can get.


    However, she waited another hour, the auction ended, she did not see their own things auction, she frowned, not in a good mood to return the key to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper took a look at her, Mou Guang stopped for a long time on the number plate 105, and then handed her a box. "Little girl, what you sent has been decided by the owner of our first class house. This is the reward! Welcome again. "

 Chapter 10

    Mingwu Yan took the box, opened it and took a look. When she saw a snow-white card, she was stunned, "what''s this?"


    Shopkeeper also Leng for a while, there are people who don''t know Wuji card?


    He just wanted to explain, next to Rong MI has a face of surprise smile. "Wow, the limitless card is one year old. Wu Yan, you are well-developed. With this card, all your expenses in Tianshan city and Yutian college will be borne by pinju. My father also has one, but it''s a monthly card, or a reward from the emperor! "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "Oh", it seems that this limitless card is almost the same as the universal bank card. She put the card into her sleeve, but in fact she threw it into the jade bracelet space. Then she saluted the shopkeeper and left with a box of 100000 taels of silver.


    Rong Mi looks at Ming Wu Yan curiously and asks in a small voice: "Wu Yan, what did you auction? You got the limitless card. It''s so powerful."


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know how to explain it, so he laughed, "in fact, it''s a little liquid medicine made by my grandfather. Although it''s rare, it''s very precious. Rong MI, it''s my treat tomorrow! "


    Rong Mi smiles, "of course."


    Suddenly, she looked at Ming Wu Yan''s clothes and said, "you don''t even have a few clothes to change. Let''s go and buy clothes before tianyiju is closed."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Indeed, she didn''t even have a suitable dress. She really wanted to do a good shopping.


    It is said that people depend on clothes. Many people have eyes on their heads. In order not to bear unnecessary ridicule, she decided that when she is rich, she will never pretend to be poor. If she is beautiful, she will never be ugly.


    Royal medicine.


    Feng Jiyou blinks at the little girl in front of her. Is this the person you want to see?


    It''s a pretty girl, but my younger martial brother doesn''t like women''s approach all the time. Whether it''s old or young, even if it''s a baby, as long as it''s of the opposite sex, if it''s within two meters of his side, it must be fanned.


    "What''s your name, little girl? From where? The breeze extremely excellent light cough a, gentle asked a.


    The little girl raised her head and replied, "I''m mingruoyan, Princess of northern desert."


    The wind is extremely excellent and tiny Zheng. It turns out that she is the princess of the northern desert. Is it difficult for her younger martial brother to meet the royal family of the northern desert?


    "Mengge, take her to wuxingtang later to see where she is suitable to stay."


    "Yes, master!" Mengge stood quietly in the original place, puzzled by the master''s action.


    Because Shifu has never been so special to any freshman, let alone let him pick up the mountain in person. What''s so special about Ming Ruoyan? Is she a princess? She is not the only princess in Yutian college, and no one else has such a special one.


    Feng Jiyou didn''t think so much. He went to his fairy house and woke up his younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, the freshman of northern desert has arrived. He is waiting outside the hall. Go and have a look?"


    His voice just fell, snow easy cold already left, the wind is extremely excellent a Leng, hurriedly followed past.


    At the gate of the main hall of the imperial medicine gate, Ming Ruoyan stood impatiently, trying to sit or walk, so she was a little irritable, so she bored to kick the stones outside the hall.


    Snow easy cold jump over the hall, swept one eye, did not find oneself want to see the person, he frowned, stand still, wait for the wind excellent arrived, he just cold way: "people?"

 Chapter 11

    Feng Jiyou pointed to his highness Fang Zhengding and looked at their beautiful little girl and said, "isn''t she?"


    Snow easy cold icy vision swept one eye, extremely cold mouth, "is not."


    Feng Jiyou frowned and said to Meng Ge standing on one side, "are you picking up the wrong person?"


    Mengge, stunned, hurried forward and said, "master, martial uncle, this time mingruoyan is the only one from northern desert. Mengge doesn''t know who the master asked to pick up."


    Snow easy cold tiny squint next eye, under the heart some lose, that little wench difficult to come?


    Feng Jiyou saw that his younger martial brother was disappointed. He said, "I''ll send someone down the mountain to look for him."


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "No. I''m going back. See you next year! "


    Words fall, snow easy cold foot flying sword rise, he gently jump, blink disappeared


    Feng Jiyou looks at the sky and sighs with depression. He says that he will live for a few days, but he still has this virtue!


    "Master, she..." Mengge points to mingruoyan who is angry.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at it, and his eyes became cold. He said plainly: "since it''s not the person younger martial brother is looking for, send him down the mountain again! The rules of Yutian college can''t be broken! "


    "Yes


    After a cup of tea, Ming Ruoyan is thrown back to Rongsheng hall, stunned by a group of people.


    Soon, people began to talk about strange things, puzzled things, schadenfreude things, sarcastic things


    Mingruoyan is very angry in her heart. She doesn''t understand what happened to the people in the imperial medicine sect. She takes her directly up the mountain for a while, and says that it''s not the person they are looking for. She takes her down the mountain directly. She can''t refute at all.


    Who on earth comes from northern desert like her? You can ask the leader of the Royal medicine sect to send someone to invite you. She secretly hated this man. If it wasn''t for him, she couldn''t be a joke at the moment.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan, who is being resented, is choosing clothes in tianyiju. As soon as the Wuji card comes out, the store is so enthusiastic that everything good is sent to her.


    "Wu Yan, try this one, this one And this one... " Rong MI is very happy. She always helps Ming Wu Yan to choose clothes and gives her what she thinks is good.


    "Oh, good!" Ming Wuyan was ready to take off his clothes when he was holding a pile of clothes for a try. A faint light flashed away outside Tianyi residence. Soon, the faint light came back and landed. A man with strong breath and a black robe flashed in.


    As soon as the shop owner wanted to speak, he saw that the man in black robe had already gone to the dressing room. A strong prohibition outside the dressing room was immediately opened, and the shop owner could no longer move for half a minute.


    The man in the black robe took off half of his clothes with his cold hand. Ming Wu Yan, who was stunned with fright, pulled him to his arms and lifted his forehead to her forehead


    Ming Wu Yan''s scream didn''t have time to send out, so she felt a pain on her forehead. She couldn''t help shouting, "ah, pain!"


    Just shout close, her feet have already stood on the ground, this inexplicable intruder has released her, voice with a bit cold, a bit rude way: "remember, my name is snow easy cold!"


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the man in front of him, it''s him


    "Iceberg..."


    Snow easy cold frown, "what iceberg, is snow easy cold."


    "Oh! You What are you doing here? " The bright fog Yan''s brain still some can''t turn over, see oneself half open clothes, hasten to close up some, eyebrow also wrinkled.

 Chapter 12

    It''s said that ancient men and women paid special attention to men and women''s defense. This iceberg, oh, how can Xue Yihan break into women''s dressing room.


    Snow easy cold looking at her appearance, eyebrows can''t help but dye a smile, "just a thin little girl, what''s good to cover up, to these clothes, you don''t need to buy, if you enter the Yutian college, there will be a unified college uniform distribution, these clothes can only you go home to wear."


    Speaking of this, he swung his hand back and forth, with a light snow-white dress on his hand, "this is Tianling dress. The style can be changed by your consciousness. It''s very convenient. Here you are. I have something else to do. I''ll see you next time. "


    "Ah?" Mingwu Yan blinked. He said he would come to see her next time?


    Xue Yihan looks at her silly appearance, can''t help reaching out and patting her on the forehead, shaking her head, "good practice, chaos baby!" Then he turned around and disappeared into a white light.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his face speechless, wonton baby? Is he reminding himself to take care of the lion? So he said that the next time he came to see himself, he wanted to see the little beast?


    Thinking of this, she concentrated her mind and looked at her jade bracelet space. The little spirit lion was swimming happily in the red pool. It was only half a month. Its small body had grown up and was very healthy.


    "Wu Yan, who was that iceberg man just now?" Almost frostbitten Rong Mi recovered and ran over.


    She just saw a man''s back, so tall, so cold, so noble, so dazzling, and so frozen


    "Well, one, one friend." Yes, I''ve only met twice. I''m just a strange friend.


    "What can he do for you?" Rong MI is very curious. She has never seen a person who can disappear in a moment. How high is the spiritual power of such a person.


    "Oh, my family asked him to ask me if the potion had been sold." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to let Rong Mi misunderstand, so he tells a lie.


    "Oh, does your family really need money? That''s why you sell something so important." Rong Mi imagines herself. From the time she first met Ming Wu Yan, she thinks that her family must be very poor or something has happened. Then she has to auction her family''s ancestral treasure.


    Bright mist Yan blinked, acquiesced.


    Anyway, she really needs money.


    "Wuyan, if you want to send money and things home, it''s very convenient. The yujianmen of Yutian college has a mission hall in Tianshan city. You just need to release the mission, and the elder martial brothers and sisters of yujianmen will help you send things home intact as long as they take the mission." Rong Mi enthusiastically said a few more words, she knew that Ming Wu Yan must not know these things.


    "Really?" Ming Wuyan is very happy, this is not the same as the modern express business, it is convenient.


    She looked at the colorful clothes of Tianyi Junei and said with a smile, "can my limitless card buy all the clothes in this shop?"


    Rong Mi Leng for a long time then said: "what do you buy so many clothes for?"


    "Give it away!" The answer of Ming Wu Yan is natural.


    With this opportunity, of course, she still hopes to repay the lovely people who raised money for her. They are all poor and have no good clothes. If she

 Chapter 13

    "No, the infinity card can only be used by the cardholder himself, and what he consumes must be what the cardholder himself needs..." With a word, Rong Mi dispels the imagination of Ming Wu Yan.


    If you can buy as much as you want, yipinju will not lose money.


    Mingwuyan thought about it and thought it was right, so she said to the shopkeeper who didn''t know what she was thinking: "well, spring, summer, autumn and winter, give me 50 pieces of clothes of my size, and you can just look at the style boss."


    The shopkeeper gave her a strange look, but he still went to pack clothes with a smile. Anyway, people have no cards and do not violate the rules of yipinju. Of course, he is willing to help.


    Soon, the shop owner carried out two huge burdens. His forehead was full of sweat, but he was excited. Because he had solved a lot of inventory, he enthusiastically said: "do you want to help the girl to Rongsheng hall?"


    After asking, the shop owner laughed in his heart and made these two bags of clothes. I''m afraid the little girl can''t climb the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "send it to the mission release Hall of imperial sword gate!"


    Rong MI and the store owner immediately realized that the girl was careful, but it''s nothing. Wuji card is rare. Most people who own this card will do it.


    "Well, the task release hall doesn''t rest for eleven hours. I''ll have the clothes delivered directly to it." The store owner enthusiastically let the second child drag the clothes directly to the task release hall, and mingwuyan and rongmi also follow.


    However, when we got to the task hall, we didn''t buy clothes smoothly, because no one was willing to take their task.


    Ming Wu Yan is very puzzled, "it''s not that he doesn''t give money, why doesn''t anyone take it?"


    Rong Mi didn''t release the task, she just heard about it, so she was also puzzled.


    A white elder martial brother with a sparrow spot on his face explained: "the task is difficult and easy. People think your task is too simple and not challenging, and the cost of a simple task is low. At night, people don''t want to run. I''ll have a task later. I don''t have time. If you''re not in a hurry, I can deliver it for you tomorrow. "


    Bright fog Yan frown, simple but no one to do?


    "How much is your difficult task?"


    Elder martial brother Bai Yi shook his head. "The users of Wuji card are of a fixed level. If they are ordinary users, the junior level is 12 Liang, the intermediate level is 100 Liang, and the intermediate level is also divided into several levels The most advanced one is thousand Liang Of course, you can also use the five element Royal beads of the college to calculate by the level of spiritual power... "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, took away the limitless card that he had dragged in his hand, and took out a silver note of 1000 Liang, "elder martial brother, I classify my task as advanced, please send it back for me!"


    The elder martial brother was silly and stuttered, "little sister, are you sure?"


    It''s just two bags of clothes. Can I use them for high level?


    "I''m sure. Are you going to take it? "


    "I''ll take..."


    "I''ll take..." The elder martial brothers who didn''t like to talk to Ming Wuyan before also got excited. They didn''t expect that the new younger martial sister was a fool. She had two bags of clothes and a high-level task. She could make money without danger. Of course, everyone liked it.


    But Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to other people. He looked at the sparrow spot elder martial brother who talked before.

 Chapter 14

    "Younger martial sister, I''ll take it. My name is queze. Our senior task is priority. I''ll send your clothes first, and you can tell me the address. " Then he handed a piece of paper and pen to Mingwu Yan.


    After two strokes, mingwuyan wrote the address and the addressee, and then wrote a brief letter, of course, for the elderly. In addition, five thousand taels of banknotes were put in it, and then they were given to queze.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll finish the task in an hour. I''ll bring your family''s reply. Just come and get it tomorrow."


    We see queze easily received a high-level task, but they envied bad, dark annoyed how not to be attentive before.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother queze!" Ming Wuyan thanks and leads Rong Mi back to Rong Shengtang.


    An hour later.


    The old man received two bags of clothes and a letter sent by Mingwu Yan. After reading the letter, the old man turned red with those silver tickets.


    Fog Yan that child is a good heart, actually always think of them.


    The elder didn''t sleep any more. He immediately woke up the people in the slum. When the hospital was full of people, the elder happily pointed to queze and said, "this is Wu Yan''s elder martial brother. He''s here to give you gifts."


    Queze was stunned for a moment. He just came to give something, but the gift was from martial sister Wuyan.


    "Come on, although it''s all children''s clothes, if you have children, you''ll get them first. Tomorrow, we''ll all report the size, buy new clothes, and buy some rice, flour, oil and grain..."


    As soon as the words of respect came out, everyone was very happy. The feeling of gratitude and respect for elder martial brother queze was endless, which made him surprised and ashamed. When he saw that elder martial sister Wuyan''s letter was put on the table and confiscated, he was curious and looked at it, which made him silly.


    The letter was short, but it praised him twice. "To my grandfather, Wu Yan has arrived at the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. He saved one person on the way and sent me a limitless card Others ignore me. Brother queze is very kind. Send the gift back Elder martial brother said he would take good care of me. You and Dad don''t have to worry about me any more. Take care! I''d like to pay my respects to you. "


    Kizawa knows that mingwuyan said this to reassure his family. He didn''t say that he would take good care of her, but at the moment, there is a place in his heart that is softened. Mingwuyan, and these simple and poor people, have a poor family, so he really has a heart of pity and protection for mingwuyan at this moment.


    He said to respect the old seriously: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I will try my best to take care of Wu Yan''s younger martial sister. If there is nothing wrong, please write back to her and let her rest assured..."


    "Good! Good The old man assigned a person to distribute the gift, and then he went back to his room and wrote a letter.


    Respect for the elderly is more simple, with only a few figures. "All is well, don''t worry! Study hard


    Queze took the letter, nodded to the crowd, and the imperial sword left.


    Rongsheng hall.


    Ming Wuyan and Rong MI, who came back too late last night, went to bed as soon as they came back. At this moment, they got up and saw Ming Ruoyan, who had gone back. They were very shocked.


    Rong MI is shocked. It''s just because Ming Ruoyan is taken to Yutian college by the elder martial brother of Yuyao school, and she is sent back.


    After Ming Ruoyan came to Rongsheng hall, she always showed arrogance and looked down on others, so she was happy, most people were schadenfreude!

 Chapter 15

    But Ming Wuyan is shocked because of Ming Ruoyan''s face, which she will never forget


    In the heavy rain that day, the arrogant girl in front of her let people rob Mingwu Yan''s token of Yutian and kick her to death. In order to cover up the evidence, she forced her broken bracelet to Mingwu Yan, who had no breath at that time. Unexpectedly, they met here because of the narrow road.


    However, this self righteous girl will never think that the bracelet she lost is a real treasure. At least in her opinion, it is much better than yutianling.


    When mingruoyan saw Mingwu Yan, he was not only surprised, but also looked like a ghost. He pointed to her and yelled, "you Why it is you? You Aren''t you dead? "


    Brother Muqin said that the girl had lost her breath


    So she didn''t worry that someone would find out that the token was stolen.


    But how did this girl come to Tianshan snow moon? How could that be!


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, a face don''t understand of looking at the bright if Yan, "do you know me? I seem to have seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment


    Mingwu Yan chooses to forget for the time being, but she can''t get rid of the hatred of her body. She can only take it slowly. In order to avoid the risk, she decides not to recognize the girl.


    If bright Yan Leng for a while, hurriedly shook a head, "don''t know, how can I know you." With that, she turned away, but her body was slightly trembling.


    Rong Mi looks at Ming Ruoyan''s back strangely, "Wu Yan, how can I find that she is a little afraid of you?"


    How arrogant Ming Ruoyan is. She just walked away, still shaking.


    "I don''t know. You''re wrong. But who is she? " Mingwu Yan really doesn''t know the identity of mingruoyan, so she asks.


    When mingwuyan asked, many people around her looked at her, and fuluolan laughed happily, "she''s the princess of northern desert. You don''t know Taishan. Be careful to offend her. You don''t know how to die. It is said that her cousin Muqin is a member of the yuxingmen, and he is also a member of the flame Department of the yuxingmen. He can burn you to ashes with one hand. "


    The bright mist Yan "Oh" one, looked at the Floran one eye, the tone was insipid way a thanks, "thank you for reminding, I will pay attention to."


    Fuluolan a Zheng, Jilted to jilt sleeve, chagrin way: "sick, who want to remind you."


    She just wanted to see her embarrassment. How could she want to remind her and help her.


    Mingwu Yan is not angry, and rongmi two people went out, after these two days of understanding, she also understood some of the situation of Yutian college.


    There are five countries in the world: northern desert, southern mulberry, Xifeng and Dongyang, as well as Xingluo, a great country of cultivating immortals.


    Yutian college is a magical place outside the five countries. It receives all the students with the spirit of heaven, and is also the only college to teach all kinds of spiritual cultivation. It has the supreme authority and reputation in the five countries.


    Yutian college covers five universities: Xianzhen, Yuyao, Yujian, Yuxing and Yuling. Among them, the strength of Yuyao and Yujian is the most, and the number is the most.


    However, don''t think that when you get to Tianshan City, you will be able to go to Yutian college and become a student there. That''s a big mistake.

 Chapter 16

    It''s said that some people can live in Rongsheng hall for more than 20 years because they can''t climb the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain and pass the examination of Yutian Xuezi Road, so they can''t get to Yutian college.


    "Wuyan, let''s go to Tianqi Pavilion and buy some practical things. It''s too hard for me to break through the snow moon in Tianshan Mountain. I''ve been here for almost a year and I haven''t broken through yet. I can''t break through. I don''t even have the qualification to enter the school..." Rong Mi said a few words.


    Mingwuyan nodded. The snow moon on Tianshan mountain looked like an ordinary mountain. Except for being a little higher, most of it was hidden in a white fog. It looked like a kind of fairy mountain. She didn''t understand why these people couldn''t get on.


    Before going to Tianqi Pavilion, she went to the mission Hall of Yujian gate. Queze was waiting for her. Seeing that Mingwu Yan came, she immediately gave her the letter.


    Ming Wu Yan opened the letter and took a look at it, and put it away. "Brother queze, thank you."


    The bird Ze ha ha of smile two, "don''t thank."


    Rong Mi said: "Wu Yan, let''s go! There are still three days to go before the Xuezi road of Tianshan snow moon opens again. We have to go shopping quickly. "


    When queze heard Rong Mi''s words, he quickly said, "two younger martial sisters, please buy some rodenticide or something. You can buy some anti snake, insect, rat and ant. Maybe you can use it."


    Rong MI was stunned and nodded, "is there anything else? Elder martial brother queze, what else do we need to prepare? "


    She has been here for more than a year. The people here are selfish and will not share any secrets with others. No one has ever told her what to take when she goes up the mountain.


    Queze awkwardly shook his head, "every month''s student road obstacles are different, I just guess, you can''t say everywhere!"


    Rong Mi assured with a smile: "well, it must not be spread."


    Ming Wu Yan also said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother que. Let''s go. Goodbye!"


    "Well, goodbye!" Queze scratched his head embarrassed.


    After they left, Xiao Qi, who was on duty with queze, couldn''t help joking: "queze, you are so nice to these two younger martial sisters!"


    Queze said with a smile, "I just think she is a kind child. Such a person is worth associating with."


    Xiao Qi said nothing with a smile. The word kindness is very precious to the students of Yutian college. For their own interests, people often ignore everything, especially those with noble status.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and rongmi have already arrived at tianqige. Rongmi chooses a chair to replenish her physical strength and a fan to bring you cool. These two things have already cost a lot of money.


    Ming Wu Yan bought more because she had no cards. A movable cabinet, many beautiful bottles, tables, chairs, benches, food, bedding and all kinds of medicines were all swept.


    Rong Mi watched her buy so many things, surprised, busy to stop her, "so many things you can''t take up the mountain."


    With a mysterious smile, Ming Wu Yan said in her ear, "I also have a storage space. Although it''s not big, it''s OK to install this stuff."


    Because I have seen the storage space at the auction of yipinju, I''m not afraid of being too abrupt.


    Rong MI was so surprised that her eyes almost fell down. She didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan, who was very embarrassed and poor at first sight, had so many treasures.


    There is no such thing as storage space even for my father. In other words, there are countless people who can have it in the whole Yutian college.

 Chapter 17

    Ming Wu Yan looks at Rong Mi''s surprise and says with a smile: "help me keep it secret!"


    Rong Mi nodded quickly, "OK, OK! Keep it secret


    Because the clothes mingwuyan is wearing are Tianling clothes given to her by Xue Yihan, which are of high quality. In addition, her hair has been carefully combed. Although she is thin and weak, her skin is white, her eyes are watery, and her temperament is good. The boss of Tianqi Pavilion only thinks that she is a member of the royal family of which country, so when she puts these things into the storage space, she doesn''t feel strange, but she does Smile and welcome her next time.


    Besides, people who own limitless cards are not rich or expensive.


    Back to Rongsheng hall, Mingwu Yan excuse to take a bath, once again into his own jade bracelet space.


    She had just thrown the things she bought in at random, but when she came in, she found that they had been neatly placed on the empty space in the middle of ten pools, and the empty bottles had been placed on the shelf, which was very neat.


    Just when she was in a daze, wonton suddenly jumped into mingwuyan''s arms, rubbed her hands twice, and then licked her hands. Just when she wanted to touch its snow-white hair, wonton bit her. Before she could get angry, she saw an aperture covering her and wonton''s body, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Mingwu yanmeng understands that wonton is a contract with her.


    "Master, these pools are spirit storage pools. You have to soak them every day! Red is the red spirit liquid, which not only beautifies the skin and nourishes the face, but also cleans away the impurities in the body and improves the muscles and bones. The yellow one is precious Tianling honeydew, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons... "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the little spirit lion in front of her. She couldn''t believe that the voice came from it. She could hear it.


    Seeing that the host didn''t listen carefully, wonton jumped up and down several times to attract her attention. "Master, we have made a spiritual contract. It''s not surprising to hear my voice. The owner of these pools really needs to make good use of them. The black pool that the owner has soaked in before is also called Tianling Molu. It''s also the source of spiritual products. Bubble bath can make people recover from internal injuries... "


    Ming Wuyan squatted down and sat down on the chair. "So you''ve tried every pool."


    Wonton jumped a foot high happily. "Well, I''ve tried all of them. There are nine pools for bathing. Another one looks like an ordinary spring. He can drink it every day. It''s a good liquid for storing spirit Every once in a while, the ten Tianling pools will be automatically purified to ensure the purity of spiritual power. The liquid in each pool is pure enough to drink... "


    "All right!" Ming Wuyan takes off her clothes and listens to wonton while taking a bath in the red pool. She was not sure about the function of these pools before, but now she knows that she will come to take a bath every day.


    After soaking for half an hour, mingwuyan leaves the space and goes back to rongshengtang''s bedroom, only to find that rongmi is crying and others are pointing at her. When mingwuyan comes back, everyone stops.


    Ming Wu Yan went over and sat down beside Rong MI, "Why are you crying?"


    Rong Mi quickly wiped away her tears, "it''s nothing."


    Fu Ruolan, the onlooker, sneered, "it''s nothing. It''s clear that he was despised by the fifth Prince Dongfang Miao just now, and he was scolded as ugly. He said Rong Mi didn''t deserve him, and he wrote a letter of divorce to her. If I wanted to change it, I would have been hanged long ago."

 Chapter 18

    The bright fog Yan frowns, "what five princes?" She had never heard of Rong MI.


    Floran snorted coldly, "aren''t you friends? She didn''t even tell you about this! The fifth Prince of Dongyang state and Rong MI, the daughter of Taifu, are married by pointing their stomach. The fifth Prince is a member of the royal family, and he is also a member of the flame department. How can he allow himself to have such an ugly princess? I can''t bear her for a year, and I finally write a divorce today. "


    Rong MI was angry and anxious, so she just cried. Her heart and liver were broken.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and patted Rong MI on the shoulder, "don''t cry. There are more men than dogs. Loyal dogs are everywhere. We are mortals. We don''t sleep with animals. Cheer up. According to me, Rong MI is also a beauty. Giving up is his loss. "


    Rong Mi looks at Ming Wu Yan stupidly. She is moved, distressed and shocked. She doesn''t know that there are people who comfort people like this.


    Other people are also silly. Ming Wuyan''s speech is so cruel, special, arrogant and arrogant


    However, we also think that mingwuyan''s words are really exciting. They are not like what she can say at her age.


    Floran was not used to being so arrogant. He said, "it''s really nice. She''s also a beauty. I can''t be a fairy!"


    Ming Wu Yan ignored her, only to the still sobbing Rong Mi said: "your lips I can help you cure, do you believe me?"


    Rong Mi''s eyes were enlarged, and she didn''t believe it. Her lips were born like this. She had seen many doctors, and no one said that she could be cured. She just came to Yutian college, and her goal was to enter the Royal medicine school and find a way to cure her missing lips.


    "Wu Yan, I You... "


    "Mingwuyan, if you can cure her, I''ll give you 1 million taels of silver. If you can''t cure her, give me your limitless card." Floran has been the first to answer for Rong MI.


    "Yes, I''ll add 100000 Liang." Next to a little old woman also came to join the fun with a smile.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole dormitory was boiling, "I''ll come too, I''ll pay ten thousand..."


    "I''m twenty thousand taels..."


    "I''m 100000 Liang..."


    Ming Wu Yan squints and smiles. These people are really


    "Well, you take out the money first and get ready. Don''t break your promise then." Ming Wu Yan agreed to come down, but Rong MI was not calm.


    "Don''t worry. They just want to see your jokes, not really want you to cure me. "


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ve learned medical skills from my grandfather since I was a child. Your problem seems very simple to me. Just I want to ask, Rong MI, are you afraid of pain? I''ll take a small piece of meat from your thigh


    Hearing that they were going to cut meat, everyone opened their eyes wide, but they were even more excited.


    Rong Mi almost wants to cry, but looking at Ming Wu Yan''s firm eyes, she inexplicably wants to believe her, and finally nods her head.


    "Well, I''ll get ready. Rong MI, don''t be nervous. Eat something first, because after a while, you won''t be able to eat anything, speak or laugh." Ming Wu Yan''s voice is very serious, Rong Mi quickly nods.


    It''s already like this. She''s going to have a try. It doesn''t matter if she fails.


    Seeing Rong Mi like this, mingwuyan smiles, turns around and looks in her bag for a while. She turns out several jade porcelain vases and a dagger. When Rong Mi eats well, she pours a little yellow liquid on Rong Mi''s leg in front of everyone. Then she takes a small piece of meat from the inside of her leg with a knife, and pours a little black liquid on it. Then let Rong Mi lie down and open the door Started a delicate operation to fill the gap

 Chapter 19

    Tens of thousands of miles away, a man was waiting in Rongsheng hall. When he saw the little girl doing the operation with her own ice dagger, he was shocked.


    Chaos baby, how dare she


    I didn''t use a needle, I didn''t use any other things, but I played a dagger so fast, this


    "It''s cold. What are you looking at?" A man with red hair and white clothes stares at Xue Yihan for a while. He follows his eyes for a while, only to find a little girl focusing on what she is doing. He is stunned, as if he doesn''t understand.


    Man Han is looking at a little girl? It''s impossible.


    Snow easy cold draws back vision, mmm.


    He drew back his eyes, but the red haired man didn''t. After a while, he exclaimed, "God Sky marriage, such a small girl, are all married? Which animal did it so early? "


    Snow easy cold facial expression a stiff, some uneasy caress next forehead, "red devil, perhaps she and that person is the destiny of the sky!" He refused to admit that he was a beast.


    The red devil, with a smile, suddenly understood something. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, the evil smile came, "it doesn''t matter. If the object is you, why not be a beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Yihan picks up her own cold jade cup, drinks a cup of tea, and continues to observe a certain direction


    On the other hand, mingwuyan has already mended the missing lip of rongmi. Because of Tianling ink and green Wanling liquid, which can accelerate the growth, she can''t even use needle and thread. While focusing on the change of rongmi''s lip, she uses the tip of ice dagger to trim it until the lip shape is perfect.


    From the beginning to the end, Mingwu Yan is very serious. Rong MI is even more generous and dare not breathe. Because it doesn''t hurt, she is very worried, and other people also stop talking and watch Mingwu Yan''s every move.


    Looking at a simple operation, mingwuyan continued for an hour. After confirming that her lips were perfect and that they were in line with rongmi''s facial features, she stopped and touched the thin sweat on her forehead with her hand.


    "Rong MI, you have a good rest. I''ll drink some water. Don''t move, don''t talk, and don''t touch, you know?"


    For Ming Wu Yan''s advice, Rong Mi blinked, indicating that she knew.


    Others don''t believe that mingwuyan has cured rongmi''s missing lips. They all surround rongmi. When they find that the motionless rongmi really has a perfect lip, they all open their eyes and are shocked.


    Even Floran is also dull asked a, "she, she got up tomorrow, lips really good?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Don''t disturb her. I''ll get some water. "


    In the past, she didn''t dare to guarantee that rongmi would be OK tomorrow, but according to the operation just now, the spirit liquid in her space is more than a little easy to use. In fact, she can eat now without tomorrow. But in order not to make everyone feel too thrilled, she still told rongmi not to move and to lie down for a day or two.


    That night, many people in rongshengtang didn''t sleep. It was mingwuyan and rongmi who had a good sleep. They didn''t wake up until the next day.


    Rong Mi forgot about her lips for a moment, and she got up to wash and eat. When she was eating quietly, everyone gathered around her. Everyone stood or squatted, staring at her. There were all kinds of postures.


    Rong Mi then remembered that she had already had a lip operation. She quickly got a crystal mirror that was still clear. When her beautiful face and perfect lip print came into her eyes, she laughed happily and turned around to embrace Ming Wu Yan who was washing her face.

 Chapter 20

    "Wu Yan, thank you so much, thank you so much, I''m ok, I''m really OK!"


    Ming Wu Yan laughs and tells him seriously: "this month, you should avoid eating too greasy and spicy food, don''t always touch and bite your upper lip, don''t laugh, and try to talk less for the time being."


    "Oh, well, well! I''ll listen to you. "


    Clear fog Yan wash well, this just to the Floran and other humanitarian: "everybody, you should pay the gambling money."


    Floran nodded and willingly paid the money, while the others did not say a word.


    This is the first time that we have lost without complaining.


    Even, everyone gathered around Ming Wu Yan and began to ask for advice, "Wu Yan, are you good at medicine? How can you be more powerful than the elder martial brothers and sisters of the Royal Medicine School... "


    "Yes, yes, your Sabre technique is very powerful. That''s it, sharpen It''s done. "


    "Why do you take meat from her legs? What''s the point?"


    "What are the colored potions you used..."


    Mingruoyan thought for a moment, half true and half false answered them, "everyone''s body has muscle memory, and it''s not easy to repel the things on his lips Naturally, the potion is also an exclusive secret recipe. It was left to me by my elders. I only know how to use it, but I don''t know how to make it. "


    Everyone believed her words. After all, mingwuyan was only eleven years old. The sabre technique was amazing. If you know how to make this magic potion, it will be against heaven.


    Because of this, mingwuyan became famous in Rongsheng hall. Soon, her fame spread to Tianshan City, and even to Yutian college. As we all know, this year, a younger martial sister named mingwuyan came to Tianshan city.


    Because Mingwu Yan is very friendly, the people who live in a dormitory of Rongsheng hall, except mingruoyan, have a great change in their impression of Mingwu Yan. Even furolan doesn''t give Mingwu Yan a cold eye, and he won''t scold rongmi for being ugly.


    Because, after the missing lip of Rong MI is repaired, she is really a beautiful girl, and her beauty is even the best among the freshmen.


    The next night, mingwuyan received a high-level task package from elder brother queze of Yutian college. It was a very small box.


    Mingwu Yan is very curious. Who will give her something?


    Open a look, found that there are nine very thin ice needles, long and short, thick and thin, each with a cold air, as well as an inexplicable aura.


    Together with these needles, there is also a bundle of nearly transparent thread. The thread is very smooth. Touch it gently, it is soft and warm, and it is very elastic. It is more like human skin. She was surprised, and the image of the iceberg man suddenly appeared in her mind


    Did he give it?


    She shook her head, a little strange that she would think of him.


    Although she met him twice, she didn''t know what he looked like. She only felt that he was very cold. Besides cold, he was still cold. She was in good shape. It was estimated that he was one meter nine


    "Little martial sister Wuyan, the things have been delivered. Please sign for them." Queze can''t help but call out the lost Ming Wu Yan.


    "Oh, oh!" Ming Wu Yan signs his name on the book in queze''s hand and says, "thank you!"

 Chapter 21

    After queze left, mingwuyan lowered her head and wanted to put the box in her hand back into the jade bracelet space. However, she found that the rough jade bracelet on her hand seemed smoother than before, and the quality of the jade was 10% better. Is that an illusion?


    "Wuyan, the road to the snow moon in Tianshan mountain will be opened tomorrow. We will have a rest early and start tomorrow. We must go up the mountain. " It''s been a year. It turns out that Rong MI is a little numb. But now, she suddenly feels that Wu Yan will bring her good luck. She knows so many things. Maybe they will arrive at Yutian college tomorrow.


    "Good." Ming Wuyan lies in the quilt and thinks about things with her eyes closed. The world is dominated by the strong. No wonder everyone wants to go to Yutian college so much. However, it''s just that it''s so troublesome to go to the mountain. It''s hard to get into the college.


    In the past, she was used to publicity, but now, she is a weak person. She can only set sail at the lowest point. It is her rule of life to be able to bend and stretch.


    Thinking of this, she decided to take things as they are for the time being. She should respect the wishes of her grandfather and his cheap father and stay in Yutian college.


    The next day, at the end of the day, the new student road of Tianshan XueYue was opened, and the people who had been ready for a long time ran over and started their own entrance test.


    Rong Mi pulls Ming Wu Yan to run, but Ming Wu Yan grabs her hand, "don''t run, we''ll meet at the end."


    "But the first person to climb to the top, there are gifts!" Rong Mi thought simply, everyone is so fast, it''s all for the top five gifts set by the college.


    "Who said that the person who ran to the front would be the first to arrive. The way ahead is unknown. Let''s go back. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Rong Mi slows down and goes in parallel with Ming Wu Yan. She is at the end of the road. Soon, the people who came after her also surpass them.


    Half an hour later, it seems that there are only two of them left on the whole mountain road, which is very quiet. However, their speed is still like walking. Rong MI is worried and says, "misty face, if we can''t get to the top of the mountain tomorrow, we will fail, you know?"


    "Well. It doesn''t matter. We''ll be there tomorrow morning. " Ming Wu Yan comforts her.


    "Well." Forget it, Wu Yan is not in a hurry, she is not in a hurry, anyway, she has been waiting for a year, and she doesn''t care about waiting for another month or two.


    Rong Mi''s heart also calmed down, and began to pay attention to the flowers and plants on the mountain. From time to time, she would pick two on a whim. It''s really like a garden walk.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a powerful man is looking at the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain, with an indescribable deep look.


    The red devil chuckled, "Oh, that little girl is really smart. She is so calm and her breath is not disordered. It seems that she can go to Yutian college without any effort. It''s very cold. When the matter here is solved, I''ll go to the snow moon to see the girl. "


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, drew back the vision, the heart actually lost in the sky snow moon above.


    Here, mingwuyan and rongmi have already sat down for lunch. They bought lunch in Tianshan city. It''s fast food. It''s delicious. After dinner, they have a rest by the big tree. Half an hour later, they continue to walk forward.


    Rong MI is very happy, because they didn''t meet anything along the way. Before, every time she went up the mountain, she met all kinds of strange things in a quarter of an hour, and then she was sent down the mountain inexplicably. Today, she feels very lucky, and she owes all the luck to Ming Wu Yan.

 Chapter 22

    About an hour later, mingwuyan found that the air on the mountain had changed, which was more fresh and comfortable than that at the foot of the mountain. She took a few deep breaths and felt fresh and energetic. For the first time, she thought that maybe this Yutian college was a good place.


    They walked for a rest. In the evening, looking at the setting sun sinking to the west, Rong MI was a little worried, "Wu Yan, should we hurry? When it''s dark, it''s hard to walk. "


    Ming Wuyan looked at the top of the mountain, and then looked at the road behind them. He calculated a little in his heart and said seriously: "we can get to the top of the mountain after we have dinner and walk for another hour. Come and have a meal. If we don''t have a meal, we don''t have the strength to walk, and we are easy to get stomach trouble."


    Ming Wuyan takes out the tea and the glutinous rice balls in the space and gives one to Rong MI.


    Rong MI is light and simple, with only one small burden. Considering the weight, their meals on the mountain are all put in the space of Ming Wu Yan.


    Rong Mi looks up at the top of the mountain and finds that it''s not far away. She laughs and decides to continue listening to Ming Wuyan and sit down to eat quietly.


    She has been in Tianshan city for more than a year. She has never climbed so high, and it''s still so easy. She doesn''t see not only the hallucinating Road, but also the snakes, insects, mice and ants mentioned by elder martial brother queze. She thinks it must be the credit of Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life." Rong Mi''s way of feeling and sincerity.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and taps her on the head. "I think so, too. I''m very lucky to meet you."


    Perhaps, this is the fate between people.


    Two people similar a smile, all big mouthful of food, after full, bright fog Yan to oneself and Rong Mi all poured a cup of space in the spirit spring water.


    Ancient people eat slowly. When mingwuyan finishes drinking a glass of water, rongmi is still tasting some peerless wine. She is intoxicated and takes a sip of it. Looking at mingwuyan, she is anxious for her.


    "Wuyan, what kind of spring do you think you are? It''s so good to drink. Once you drink it, you''ll be in a good mood and your fatigue will be cleared away. I feel that I''ve become beautiful." Rong Mi licked her lips and looked at her excitedly.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s just a mountain spring. I didn''t drink so much emotion."


    She is not joking. She really thinks that the water is cool and delicious, with a hint of sweetness. There is nothing else.


    "Let''s go when we''re done drinking!" Ming Wu Yan put things away, no longer care about what water is not water.


    "Well." Rong Mi also quickly drinks the water in the cup, carries her own small burden and starts again.


    An hour later, mingwuyan and rongmi arrive at Yutian college. It''s really smooth all the way. Rongmi always thinks that they are dreaming.


    Moreover, when the elder martial brother of Yutian college told them that they were the first to arrive, Rong MI was so excited that she almost fainted.


    "Wu Yan, you said that we had some bad luck today, and we came up like this. Is God blessing us?"


    Rong Mi pulls Ming Wu Yan''s arm and shakes it all the time. It seems that she is the modern lottery winner. Ming Wu Yan thinks that Rong MI may be too excited to sleep tonight.


    A elder martial brother stared at them for a long time, and then said, "you really haven''t met anything, so you come up here?"

 Chapter 23

    You should know that those who use lightness skills or other methods to enter Yutian college must accept the examination of the commandment stone before they can really enter Yutian college. Those who fail to pass the examination have to clean the whole Yutian College for three months.


    However, the two younger martial sisters were not red in face, breathless, disordered in hair and neat in clothes. They seemed to be here for fun. They were curious about everything here, but when they just stepped on the commandment stone of Yutian college, they didn''t respond.


    "Well. Nothing. We''ve been walking for five hours and our legs are going to break. Elder martial brother, can we sit down for a while? "


    Seeing that there was no place to rest around, Ming Wuyan simply sat on the ground, knocking his legs with both hands, looking very tired.


    She knew that because they were so successful, these elder martial brothers became suspicious. In order to avoid unnecessary speculation and inquiry, she looked back at the elder martial brother who had spoken before with pathetic eyes. "Elder martial brother, we haven''t met anyone else all the way. Where have they gone?"


    As soon as the elder martial brother wanted to speak, he heard a voice of surprise beside him, "little martial sister Wuyan!"


    Mingwuyan looks up and sees queze and Xiaoqi come over. They are both in white, with a fairy sword embroidered on the cuff, which shows that they belong to the Royal sword gate, while the elder martial brother who opened his mouth before has a blue white cloud on his sleeve. Mingwuyan thinks that he should belong to the Royal sword gate.


    "Brother queze..."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and called sweetly with Rong MI.


    "That''s good. You arrived earlier than I expected. What''s the danger?" Queze knew that they were the first people to arrive at Yutian college today. He was very happy for them.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and shakes his head, but Rong Mi seems to have opened the conversation and says, "nothing happened, even snakes, insects, rats and ants. I think today we are so smooth, like God''s help."


    After hearing this, queze could not help laughing, "where there is any divine help, if there is divine help, it is also your own.". I just heard our leader say that today there is a freshman who has mastered the essence of the way of learning. He is not anxious or impatient, not anxious or noisy, with a peaceful mind and no distractions. He is down-to-earth and easy to go up the mountain. It turns out that he is talking about you


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. "Can you still see us climbing the mountain?"


    Queze did not want to nod, "this is of course ah, students road opened, the five leaders can see the situation inside, so as to choose the students they want."


    Xiao Qi bent down and looked at Rong MI, who was much shorter than himself. When he saw that Rong MI was blushing, he was surprised. He stood up straight and coughed falsely. "Then you will go to the five star hall later. After determining where you are suitable for, you can take the opportunity to pick a gift from the treasure Pavilion of Yutian college. Good luck ¡£¡±


    With that, Xiao Qi can''t help looking at Ming Wu Yan again. It''s hard for him to imagine that this 10-year-old younger martial sister miraculously cured Rong Mi''s missing lip, and it seems to be perfectly mended. It seems that the rumor is not false.


    "Oh, please take us to the five star hall." Mingwuyan nodded to the elder martial brother he saw first, and then went to Wuxing hall with elder martial brother queze.

 Chapter 24

    The leaders of the five star hall and the five immortals are sitting in their seats, waiting for the little girl who will appear soon. For many years, no freshman can come up the mountain so easily. All kinds of curiosity make them guess one after another.


    When mingwuyan and rongmi enter the five-star hall, they see a room full of people. They are at a loss, so they just stand behind elder martial brother queze. When they see him salute, they also salute.


    "Don''t be afraid, children. You go to the five-star spirit stone compass in the center in turn and stand there for a pillar of incense." A fat old man with white beard nodded to Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan hears the sound to see, only one eye then lightly hooked the lower lip corner to smile, this old man is very lovely, the hair is actually pink.


    "This is the leader of the imperial gate." Queze couldn''t help whispering a word.


    "Yes. Thank you, leader Ming Wu Yan took a look at the next Rong MI, "then I''ll go up first?"


    Rong Mi nodded, "OK."


    They have already discussed on the way here. She wants to see which fairy gate Wu Yan chooses, and she will choose which one. She wants to learn from Wu Yan and take care of each other.


    Ming Wuyan walked slowly along a path paved with crystal stones on the ground to the five-star spirit stone compass, and then he stood still. He saw that the compass was flashing. The light was shining here and there, and the light was getting brighter and brighter. There was a sense of competing for each other''s glory. The five immortals'' headmaster suddenly stood up and looked at the scene with different colors, even someone''s chair fell down I know it.


    "How could that be?" The five leaders of the five immortals'' sect were strange and asked that the ancestors of the five immortals'' sect were robbing a disciple at the same time. This has never happened before.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingwu Yan was completely dazzled by the light. She rubbed her eyes and wanted to get off the spirit stone compass. At this moment, the light did not flash, and all of them stopped in a completely bright posture.


    Standing next to the five leaders, you look at me and I look at you. They are thinking about one thing. They must bring the little girl into their own fairy gate.


    Rong Mi anxiously pushed the queze standing beside her, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Queze came back, his eyes were still full of surprise, "generally speaking, no matter how beautiful the new disciples are, they can shine two or three spirit stones at most. These five spirit stones have not appeared in many years."


    You can tell by the look of these headmasters. There will be a fight between them later.


    "We are short of talents in yulingmen. Let this little girl join me!" The leader of the yulingmen took the lead in opening his mouth. All along, the three branches of the yulingmen are the Royal medicine, the Royal sword and the yuxingmen. There are very few disciples with the qualification of yulingmen. So this time, he must let this girl join his own immortal sect.


    "Lao Wu, that''s not what I said. Because this girl has good qualifications, she can''t waste any more. So, she should come to my imperial sword gate..."


    "What''s the use of a good woman to learn from those who fight and kill with imperial swords? It''s better to come to our yuxingmen and learn some spiritual magic. She can cultivate herself and strengthen herself..."


    Seeing that everyone was arguing, Feng Jiyou, the leader of the Royal medicine sect, couldn''t help saying, "you''d better learn the way to save the dying and heal the wounded. I heard that this girl also treated one of her companions before. She''s good at medicine when she''s young. After that, if you study hard, you''ll make a difference. It''s possible to become a great master. The imperial medicine sect is the most suitable for her. Besides, I am also in charge of the immortal diagnosis sect. You should know that there are only less than 20 disciples in the immortal diagnosis sect so far. It''s too few. If we don''t develop it, we will break the sect. "

 Chapter 25

    In fact, people depressed, but still not reconciled to the way: "that, let this girl to choose from it!"


    All leaders all looked at the bright mist Yan who was still in the muddle circle, and said with one voice: "girl, you can choose what you want to learn."


    Mingwu Yan frowned. These headmasters looked bad. One by one, they wanted to eat people. She coughed and thought of a compromise. "Can I take that as an elective? It''s two or three of our fellow practitioners who learn from all the others! "


    "It''s not good. You can only specialize in one subject." The leader of the imperial gate immediately refused.


    However, mingwuyan shook his head and had a different opinion. "I have been to a place where people''s school system is very good. Students can choose any subject they like..."


    The leader is silent. In fact, the students of double cultivation in Yutian college are not without them. But now this girl has five kinds of qualifications. How many heads does this girl have and can she practice in five schools? It''s not a matter of time. A person doesn''t have so much energy, otherwise he can''t learn any well.


    "I''d better learn two courses first, the imperial sword and the imperial medicine..."


    "Why do you want to learn the imperial sword and medicine first? According to me, you have to learn the imperial action and the imperial spirit..."


    The headmaster argued excitedly again


    Thousands of miles away, Xue Yihan is also very surprised to see what happened in the five-star hall. His eyes are all incredible. Chaos baby has unlimited potential!


    The red devil who followed him to watch the micro also couldn''t help laughing. "It''s cold. Are you very proud of yourself? You''ve got five kinds of spiritual power. It''s a perfect match for you!"


    You know, Yutian college hasn''t produced any students with five kinds of spiritual power in countless years. Manhan is the only one. Unexpectedly, a little girl he likes also has this ability, which really makes him look up with new eyes.


    Snow easy cold lips slightly a hook, voice color is incomparably light, "but I also don''t have five spirit with practice ah!"


    On the contrary, that girl has more ideas than him.


    "Yes, you didn''t learn Royal medicine, so you learned the skill of Hongniang! I don''t need to practice. " The red devil burst out laughing.


    Snow easy cold depressed extremely, a foot will laugh crazy red devil to kick fly out.


    On the side of the five star hall, the headmasters finally made a unanimous ruling that the five subjects of Ming Wu Yan should be taught one hour a day, and the system test should be carried out six months later. If there is more talent in any aspect, they should specialize in any subject.


    After the Ming Wu Yan test, it''s Rong Mi''s turn. Her royal medicine is shining, so there''s no doubt that she stayed in the Royal medicine.


    After confirming the immortal gate, mingwuyan and rongmi go to the treasure Pavilion of Yutian college.


    The treasure Pavilion is divided into five floors. Every student of Yutian college can get a treasure from the treasure Pavilion of Xianmen. What it is depends on his own luck.


    However, because mingwuyan is a fellow practitioner of five schools, she can go up to the fifth floor.


    There are no stairs in the treasure Pavilion, only the corresponding floor smart key. Once they are crushed, they can go in. In half an hour, they will come out if they choose something, and those who choose more will get nothing. So when they enter the treasure Pavilion, they are surrounded by curious brothers and sisters.


    We all want to see what the younger martial sister who can practice together looks like and what she can take from the treasure house.

 Chapter 26

    For the first time, Ming Wuyan crushes the key of the Royal medicine door and enters the first layer with Rong MI.


    The treasure building on this floor is full of neat cupboards. On one side of the cupboard are all kinds of colorful bottles and jars, which are full of precious pills and spirit liquid. On the other side of the cupboard are all kinds of utensils that can be used to refine medicine, including cauldrons and ovens, and some strange things that can''t be understood. Rong Mi goes directly to the side where the utensils are placed and carefully selects them.


    "Wu Yan, if you are refining medicine, the Dan stove is very important. Do you want to choose one?"


    "You choose your own first. Time is precious. I''ll take a look on the other side." Ming Wu Yan is not interested in alchemy, but the bottles and jars with the fragrance of medicine are very attractive to her.


    She went over and opened the bottles and jars on the shelves one by one. She also looked around the notes on them and found that there were many magic drugs, even Tianmo Linglu, which was similar to her own space, but its color and purity were far worse than those in her own space.


    It took a lot of time to open the bottles and jars. Just as Ming Wu Yan was signing all kinds of elixirs, time passed quietly.


    Rong Mi finally chose what she wanted at the end. When she turned her head, she saw that Ming Wu Yan had just come to the utensils Pavilion, and she had nothing to choose. She quickly cried out, "Wu Yan, time is coming, you choose quickly!"


    Mingwuyan looks at the utensils and grabs the nearest wooden basin at the last moment. This basin is very big and looks like a modern bathtub. Because there is no label on the utensils Pavilion, mingwuyan doesn''t know what it is. She just thinks it''s good to have a private bathtub, because she''s in Yutian College now, and she can''t always go to the space to take a bath But it''s OK to get a basin of water to wash.


    But when she dragged the big wooden basin out, everyone was silly. Even the manager of baowuge, who was in charge of registration, was surprised. He looked at mingwuyan curiously, "girl, do you know what this is?"


    The bright mist Yan doesn''t understand, blinked an eye, guessing, "bath bucket?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there were bursts of laughter around her. Someone laughed to tears and said in a loud voice, "that''s the manure basin that can purify the odor. There are five dirty pools in the thatched cottage of Yutian college. What do you want a little girl to do with this kind of thing?"


    Ming Wu Yan is gloomy and pale. She wants to take a bath with it. No wonder everyone is laughing.


    However, the function of purifying odor is also good. Maybe she can use it.


    Seeing Ming Wuyan''s bad face, the senior uncle of the management office explained, "you can ask the elder martial brothers and sisters of the yulingmen to help you reset your appearance. You can use it for other purposes. Sometimes if you make a mistake, the taste of the medicine will not wash off for a long time. You can also use this clean taste basin."


    "Oh The bright fog Yan should be a, directly threw from already big wooden basin into the space.


    The people around them were stunned for a while, and they quickly reflected that their younger martial sister was actually a person with space magic weapon. It''s really hard to judge the appearance of a person. So we won''t laugh at her, waiting to see what treasure she can bring back when she goes to other treasure layers.


    Then mingwuyan went to the second floor. There were all kinds of weapons suitable for flying and defense. Most of them were swords. She didn''t like weapons. At last, she chose a set of crystal transparent knives with extremely fast speed. There were three knives with different sizes and widths. One looked like a fruit knife to her, one was suitable for cutting meat, and the other was bigger for cutting bones. She was cool She loves delicious food and is good at cooking. She prefers this to weapons.

 Chapter 27

    But when she took this out, everyone was shocked again, and some people couldn''t help laughing, "younger martial sister, do you want to be a butcher? I chose three kitchen knives. "


    Ming Wuyan''s face turned black, and he looked at the master who was in charge of the treasure Pavilion.


    But this time, the elder martial uncle didn''t look at her with strange eyes. On the contrary, he was very pleased to praise her: "the vision is good. In fact, it''s the legendary Sanli magic sword. Even if people who don''t have spiritual power come to defend the sword, they can also make a kitchen knife. It''s the favorite thing of the dead Sanli fairy. Use it well!"


    "Thank you." Get affirmation, bright mist Yan is also very happy, one thing is multipurpose, nature is her favorite.


    "Go on to the other floor and have a look!" The management uncle looked at Ming Wu Yan expectantly. He also wanted to know what kind of good luck she had.


    Mingwuyan nodded, crushed another key again, and went to the treasure floor of yuxingmen. There were all kinds of crystal stones in this place, round, square, big and small. She was not sure what to choose for a moment.


    At this moment, she felt her bracelet shaking, as if something wanted to jump out of the space. Just as she wanted to have a look, she heard the sound of wonton in her mind, "master, it''s the basin that is going out, it seems to sense something."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and moved. He took out the wooden basin. He saw that the wooden basin gave out a ray of light, and several pieces of crystal stones around automatically flew into the basin. A dazzling ray of light came on, and Ming Wu Yan directly covered his eyes.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that her wooden basin had been inlaid with bright crystal stones, which was so large that she was surprised. After careful observation, she found that several crystal stones were broken, turned into small pieces, and inlaid on the basin. This


    Does that mean she took too much?


    Tangled for a while, she quickly threw the new face of the wooden basin back to the space, and then wait until half an hour later, empty hands out.


    The manager looked at her in disappointment. "There are two more layers. Good luck!"


    "Come on, younger martial sister!" In the crowd, queze cried out.


    Rong Mi also made a gesture to cheer her on.


    "Well. I''ll try. " With a smile, Mingwu went to the treasure layer of yulingmen, where many good things were placed. Most of them were Warcraft and spirit animal eggs, as well as some rare utensils.


    Ming Wuyan chooses a ring, and finally chooses a green storage ring. As soon as he leaves the treasure house, he gives it to Rong MI. He is shocked by the crowd and is so happy that Rong MI is killed.


    Queze also looked at his generous little younger martial sister with a smile and praised, "little younger martial sister is very kind to her friends."


    Ming Wu Yan felt his face sheepishly, "just can''t take two, or I''ll send one to elder martial brother queze."


    Rong MI is special to her. She gives selfless help when she needs help most, so she takes her as a friend and chooses things for Rong MI.


    Queze also laughed, "little younger martial sister has this heart, I am already very grateful, go to the last floor quickly! Good luck


    "Thank you Then she crumpled the last stone key and went to the fifth floor, the most special one in the legend, where few people have been.

 Chapter 28

    This is the treasure layer of the immortal diagnosis gate. Unlike the other four layers, the contents are almost clear at a glance and can be counted with one finger.


    A dust brush like a Taoist, a piece of inkpad, a huge bluestone board, a mirror like water light


    Finally, after much consideration, Mingwu Yan chose the mirror. Just when she wanted to go out with the mirror, the voice of Xue Yihan came to her mind.


    "Chaos baby, choose that inkpad!"


    "For Why? " Ming Wuyan asked in a daze. After asking, he was surprised that the voice came from his own mind, just like wonton talking to himself.


    She frowned and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she chose the inkpad and went out.


    The manager didn''t comment on the inkpad, so he asked her to sign and leave.


    On the other hand, the red devil is not afraid of death, and happy to open, "pretty cold, you are so shameless, actually let her choose that piece of clay, because you also chose a piece?"


    Snow easy cold eyebrow also didn''t wrinkle for a while, calm way: "a piece of immortal Book God mud doesn''t have any function, but two pieces have the function of instant transmission, don''t you think for us, very practical?"


    The red devil smiles, "do you want to start writing love letters to the little girl?"


    Xue Yihan didn''t answer him, but withdrew his eyes. Only he knew it. He was thinking about the scene he saw in his mind when he saw chaos baby for the first time


    That skinny little girl will be so charming when she grows up


    In Yutian college, mingwuyan starts a new life. She is settled in No.1 College for girls, which is the best place to stay in, while rongmi is in No.10 college.


    The people in No.1 Hospital are all one person and one room. Mingwuyan''s room is only next to the second elder martial sister Baishao of Yuyao gate. Baishao seems to speak very well. When mingwuyan moves over, she smiles and greets her, which makes mingwuyan feel flattered.


    "If you don''t understand anything, come and tell me." White peony speech is gentle, gentle looking at this age from already small on many small younger martial sister.


    There were five fellow practitioners, which was the only one in the whole Yutian college, so besides being surprised, Baishao was also deeply curious.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan is very clever, and she doesn''t want to be envied by others because of her own particularity, so she is very low-key.


    For her own house, she is quite satisfied, at least she lives alone, although it is not big, it is simple and warm after she decorates it by herself, and it will be more comfortable to buy some things after going down the mountain.


    An hour later, a new person came to the first courtyard again, and she was an acquaintance of Ming Wuyan, Ming Ruoyan of northern desert. When she heard that she was a fellow practitioner of the imperial medicine and the imperial spirit, Ming Wuyan was also surprised. It seems that Ming Ruoyan''s talent is not bad.


    Mingruoyan''s room is just opposite mingwuyan''s, separated by an open yard. They are far away from each other. Although they are surprised, no one speaks.


    At lunch time, Ming Wu Yan met all the people in No. 1 hospital, including 11 senior sisters from different departments. Besides Ming Wu Yan, all of them were double practitioners.


    No. 1 hospital has its own canteen. The meal time can be adjusted according to their training time. They are not afraid to miss the meal because they are not on time.

 Chapter 29

    In charge of the canteen is an aunt who seems to be in her fifties. She is also the administrator of No.1 Hospital. According to elder brother queze, this aunt is a fellow practitioner of three departments.


    When everyone''s food is served, Ming Wuyan not only swallows his saliva, it''s really rich. Everyone has five dishes and one soup, and everyone''s dishes are different.


    When she saw other people eating, she also picked up chopsticks and was about to eat. But the management aunt knocked down the table and said in a loud voice: "you two new comers don''t know the rules here, so this meal is my treat. From the evening, only those who have paid the board fee first have the right to enjoy the dinner I made."


    The bright fog Yan one Zheng, "is want to pay money?"


    Then she took out a one hundred Liang silver note from her pocket, but everyone looked at her with the expression of looking at the monster, even the management aunt was stunned.


    Bai Shao, who was sitting next to Ming Wuyan, took a look at her and explained: "the whole Yutian college doesn''t accept silver tickets. The general purpose is just the five element Yuzhu in the college. The food in No.1 college is better, and the five element Yuzhu also receives more. You''d better be familiar with it in the future."


    Hesitated for a while, bright mist Yan took out own have no pole card, "this, can use?"


    Everyone looks at Ming Wu Yan again, but this time it''s a shock. There are not many people in the whole Wuji college with one year''s Wuji card. It''s just


    "In the whole college, only No.1 college can''t use infinite cards." White peony some sigh of sigh.


    This younger martial sister is really rich. She has five disciples, storage space and Wuji card. I don''t know her identity.


    The management aunt took a look at Ming Wu Yan and said, "if you want to have enough food, go and earn five element Royal beads, or you will go to another hospital to eat with Wuji card."


    "I have the five element Royal pearl." Ming Ruoyan, who has been silent, suddenly takes out a bag of five elements Yuzhu and gives it to the management aunt. The aunt takes a look, carries a bag of Yuzhu and leaves.


    Ming Ruoyan looks at Ming Wuyan with some pride, and her eyes are full of pride.


    Her five element Royal beads were all given to her by her cousin Muqin. Originally, she thought that a bag of five element Royal beads was useless. But this time, she was very happy to be able to suppress Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan silent meal, anyway, at least this meal is free.


    Not to mention, even though she has eaten countless delicacies, she is still surprised by the dishes in front of her eyes. Apart from the color and fragrance of the food itself, the food can give people a sense of pleasure and strength, which Is it really just an ordinary meal?


    Looking at her surprised expression, queya, who was sitting on her left side, explained with a smile: "the food in No.1 Hospital is the best in the whole college, because it is not only the ordinary food for food and clothing, but also the magic cuisine specially prepared by Aunt according to each multi-disciplinary person, which is helpful for our cultivation. People in the first courtyard buy ten Royal pearls, while people in other courtyard buy ten thousand Royal pearls. The premise is that the imperial beads have to be earned by themselves. For example, the big bag of imperial beads taken by little younger martial sister Ruoyan just now is useless. It''s no use eating at most in the evening. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan looks surprised, but Ming Ruoyan has turned black. When her cousin gave her this bag of Royal beads, he said that it would take her half a month to a month. This

 Chapter 30

    "Elder martial sister, how can we get the five element Royal pearl?" Ming Wu Yan asked, not unhappy.


    It was normal for her to have enough food and clothing by herself, and the food was really delicious. She wanted to continue to eat it in the future.


    "You don''t have a class this afternoon. Why don''t you come with me and clean the stables for the spirit horse. If you sweep one stables, you can get two five element Royal beads..." Queya warmly invites them, but mingruoyan directly refuses.


    "I''m not going."


    "I''ll go." Mingwuyan answers with a clear heart. She can do whatever elder martial sister can do. She also likes horses and can ride horses. She is not afraid of horses.


    Queya nods to Mingwu Yan with a smile. She seems very happy that she can agree.


    White peony took a look at Ming Ruoyan and said in a soft voice: "I will go to make medicine in the afternoon. You can help me clean the herbs. Similarly, a basket of qualified herbs is liangyuzhu. If you want to go, you can come to me in half an hour."


    Ming Ruoyan nodded her head with little interest. She didn''t have Yuzhu, but her cousin did. It was just a meal of 10000 Yuzhu, which was really more expensive. After much consideration, she decided to wash the herbs for Baishao.


    In the afternoon, when Ming Wuyan went to clean the stable, he specially called rongmi. They happily followed queya to Yutian racecourse.


    As soon as she saw the racecourse, mingwuyan was shocked. She didn''t know that Yutian college, which looked like a mountain, actually covered such a large area. This Racecourse is just another world. It''s as big as a stadium for four or five thousand people, and there are too many stables. According to queya, there are 10000 stables here, and they have to be cleaned every day.


    "This is Wuling soap. It''s specially used for cleaning stables. One for each stables." Queya gave them a piece of spirit soap, then pointed to a pipe beside the stables and said: "there is special water and bucket beside each stables. You put the spirit soap into the water and use the special brush to clean every corner of the stables. After the inspection, if it is not qualified, it will not release Royal beads. The method of cleaning is to brush every corner again, just like washing dishes. There is no secret It''s a recipe. It should be done before Lingma comes back in the evening, otherwise the semi-finished products are not royal beads. "


    "Oh, oh!" Bright mist Yan nods, "can two people wash a stable?"


    "Yes, but you should put on your shoes. When you wash the stables, you can''t touch your own smell on the stables..." Queya also told a few precautions, and then do their own work.


    "Wuyan, our No.10 courtyard is also a ten imperial pearl. We must work hard for our dinner." Rong Mi rolled up her sleeve and was ready to start.


    She had never done any rough work since she was a child, so she didn''t know where to start.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t go in first, but stared at other people cleaning the stables for a while, then put on a pair of huge and heavy clean taste boots and went in.


    These stables are as big as a small room. There is a small pile of feces in the corner. The walls around them are thick with mud. It takes a lot of effort to brush them off.


    Mingwu Yan thought, has this stable not been cleaned for a long time.


    Rong Mi''s strength was small, and she couldn''t brush it. They were so tired that they couldn''t brush a stable for half an hour.


    "It won''t work. Is it the wrong way?" Ming Wuyan looked up at the stables nearby and found that everyone was struggling, but maybe they were used to it, and the situation was much better than their two novices.

 Chapter 31

    At this time, queya came over after sweeping a stable, took a look at their situation, and comforted: "you haven''t formally learned the spirit power of Yutian. It''s very serious that you can complete it. Usually people with high spirit power don''t do so recklessly, and the speed is much faster. You''ll be better in a while. If you really can''t, little martial sister Wuyan, you''ll go to the canteen of other hospital for a while.


    "Oh! Good The bright fog Yan sighed a tone, if really can''t earn so many imperial bead, also can be like this.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wuyan. If you go to our place, the food will be good." Rong Mi comforted.


    In fact, she also wants to live with Mingwu Yan, but the college has to be divided. She is not qualified enough, so it''s good to eat together.


    "Well." Although Ming Wuyan nodded, she was not satisfied with it. Yuzhu must earn money, because everything except accommodation in No.1 Hospital needs to be bought by Wuxing Yuzhu. Without Yuzhu, it is equivalent to no money, no money. She is uneasy! I always feel like there is no guarantee.


    As an hour went by, mingwuyan wiped the sweat on her face like rain, and suddenly her eyes swept the jade bracelet on her left hand. She suddenly thought of something and immediately hid away. In a blink of an eye, there was a bottle of red spirit liquid on her hand. Then she turned around and poured the bottle of red spirit liquid into their bucket.


    After stirring for a while, mingwuyan found that the red liquid became clear, which was the same as ordinary water under visual inspection. She took a deep breath, and then began to pick up the brush to brush seriously. This time, the thick dirt fell down, revealing the bright and clean crystal wall. Mingwuyan was so happy that she began to brush harder and harder.


    Rong Mi also saw mingwuyan add something to the water, but she didn''t care what it was, but now when she saw her brush flying, she was happy and quickened her pace. They cleaned the stable with just one cup of tea.


    After passing the inspection, the administrator here issued another piece of Tianling soap, and they continued to brush the next stable.


    Since then, mingwuyan only poured half a small bottle of red spirit liquid, and found that the effect was still very good, so when she came to brush the third stable, she simply poured a little, and found that the effect was also very good, which surprised her.


    With a certain excitement, she and Rong Mi brush harder and harder. When they brush to the twentieth stables, the manager of the stables comes over.


    This is a young man in red. He stared at mingwuyan and Rongyan for a long time and then said, "did you two add anything in the water?"


    There has never been a rookie who can brush 20 stables in two hours, that is, an old hand in Yutian college, who can brush 30 or 50 stables in a whole day at most. Moreover, those people still have great spiritual power. It is impossible for these two little girls to use spiritual power. There is only one possibility. They bought special Tianling soap, but his equestrian shop doesn''t have them to buy anything So he came to see for himself.


    Seeing that he was so sure, Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment and said honestly, "it''s hard to add something? It''s so hard for the stable to be cleaned, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not true. The stables are raised with Tianling horses. They are very sensitive to peculiar smell. They can only use Tianling soap in this department. But I don''t see the purchase records of the two little sisters. For safety, I still want to see what you add. If there is no difference, you can continue."

 Chapter 32

    On the contrary, these two little things are in big trouble.


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, handed him the bottle that only had a little left, and looked at him without blinking, waiting for him to judge.


    The man in red opened the bottle and took a look. Suddenly, his eyes were almost staring out, and his words were not easy to say, "red Red Hongling Liquid? How can you use this to sweep the stables? What an outrage


    Looking at the appearance of this man beating his chest and feet, Ming Wu Yan was depressed, "can''t you use it?"


    Think of this, she was depressed, they also worked hard for two hours, won''t get five elements Royal bead!


    The man in red choked, coughed again, and said awkwardly, "well, it can be used, and the effect is surprisingly good, but it''s too wasteful. How about Little sister, why don''t you give me this and I''ll give you the best heavenly soap of the year. It''s enough to wash the stable. "


    "Well, then, well, you go and get it now." Ming Wu Yan is a little dull, but it doesn''t affect her decision.


    "Good!" The man in red disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, queya came over from one side and said curiously: "little younger martial sister, what is the Red God of wealth looking for you


    "Red God of wealth?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t react.


    "It''s the man who just left you. The man in red is the person in charge of the racecourse. He is known as the God of red wealth. He loves money, likes calculation, makes money, and has a stubborn temper. It will be miserable to provoke him..." Queya popularized the knowledge of some related characters in Yutian College for them, and worried that they would provoke the wrong people because of their ignorance.


    "No, the God of red wealth is going to provide us with a year''s first-class heavenly soap!" Rong Mi''s way of speaking fast.


    "What?" Queya thought that she had heard wrong. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw that the God of red wealth had come running with a bag of high-class heavenly soap.


    "Little girl, this is the best Tianling soap. You can use it first. When you run out, you can go to the store of the horse department to get it. I''ve already told all the shop assistants..."


    "Oh, thank you!" Ming Wu Yan took the bag of Tianling soap to thank, Red God of wealth nodded and left.


    Queya looks at the back of the Red God of wealth in surprise, and then praises Ming Wuyan. "Good job, the five series practitioners are different. Even the powerful ghosts like the Red God of wealth look at you with new eyes."


    "No, we exchanged things with him." As soon as Rong Mi Gang opens her mouth, she feels that she has said something wrong. She blinks at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "whatever we have, we can use it. Elder martial sister, do you want it or not? We have many. "


    Queya was stunned and suddenly laughed, "thank you. I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Queya took a few pieces of Tianling soap and continued to brush the stables. Mingwuyan and rongmi also went on. Besides, this kind of Tianling soap is also very easy to use. As the God of red wealth said, it''s very good to brush the stables, and the effect is not much worse than the red spirit liquid.


    At the end of the evening, mingwuyan and rongmi each received 50 five element Royal pearls, which was a good harvest, and queya was happy for them.


    As soon as I got back to the No.1 Hospital, Ming Wuyan gave all her royal beads to the management aunt. At least she had enough food and clothing for one day.


    Aunt looked at her, did not say anything, took those Royal beads and left. The food in the evening was quite rich, and she loved it, so she was very happy.

 Chapter 33

    It seems that we have to earn more royal pearls!


    During the meal, Ming Ruoyan always stares at Ming Wuyan and complains about white peony. She has been busy all afternoon and only has ten Royal pearls. It''s just a meal, but Ming Wuyan has fifty Royal pearls. Is it easier to sweep the stable than to wash medicine?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking, "Ming Wu Yan, does that stable stink?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to answer her, who made her so arrogant, but considering that she had to stay in No.1 Hospital, she said coldly: "it doesn''t smell, it''s dirty."


    "It''s nothing to be dirty with the first-class Tianling soap. It''s just like washing cabbage. Younger martial sister, the God of red wealth is very kind to you. It''s said that he gives you a lot of first-class Tianling soap!" The elder martial sister Qian Jiao, who was practicing with the imperial sword and the imperial medicine in the first courtyard, looked at Ming Wu Yan with sour words.


    A ten-year-old girl can practice five schools together, which makes people look at her everywhere. It hurts people''s self-esteem.


    Ming Wu Yan did not hide, nodded, "is to send me a lot, if the elder martial sisters to sweep the stables, I send you some."


    Queya patted mingwuyan on the shoulder with a smile. "Little fool, they are too old to sweep the stables. They are hundreds of Royal beads every day. When you don''t have a course, you''d better go with me! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "why do you want to go to the racecourse? Do you like horses? "


    Queya said with a smile, "it''s a secret!"


    Qian Jiao said: "what''s the secret? Isn''t it that she is secretly in love with elder martial brother tengling who is in charge of stocking Lingma. If you want to get closer, look more closely. "


    Queya was not annoyed, and admitted, "yes, that''s it. But it''s better than some people who like elder martial brother Meng but dare not admit it. "


    "You..." QIANJIAO elder martial sister stood up excitedly and looked at the white peony sitting there in a panic.


    There was a flash of displeasure in the eyes of white peony, but he didn''t say anything. He picked a few mouthfuls of rice at random and went back to the room, obviously unhappy.


    Mingwuyan immediately understood that elder martial sister Baishao and elder martial sister QIANJIAO both like elder martial brother Meng, so she didn''t know what kind of person this elder martial brother Meng would be, and that elder martial brother tengling.


    After dinner, we all went back to our rooms. Ming Wuyan took a bath in the space, and then squatted on the ground to study the wooden basin filled with crystal stones. Because the wooden basin was put in the space, it was treated as a floating bath by wonton. After soaking in the pool all night, it became more and more shining. When she took out the space at night, it felt like a huge luminous body.


    "What the hell is this?" Ming Wu Yan said to himself.


    Unable to find out, she took out the inkpad again and looked at it. However, she was surprised to find that the shape of the inkpad had changed. It was spread out in front of her eyes, like a piece of writing paper with small words printed on it. She couldn''t help but read out, "this is the pure spirit basin. It can be used to remove the smell and keep fresh after it is added with the pure spirit stone. No matter how long it takes, take it out Come on, or what it looks like


    Bright fog Yan doubt of frown, difficult to this inkpad can answer their own words?


    What does anything look like when it''s put in, when it''s taken out, or what? This function is really wonderful. It would be great if it could be transformed into a refrigerator.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "what is that Sanli magic sword? How to use it? "


    After that, she stared at the scarlet ink as thin as the letter paper, and saw that the original lines were suddenly erased, and new lines appeared again.

 Chapter 34

    "First of all, you should recognize the LORD by dripping blood, and then you can control it by your will and spiritual power. For the moment, you can''t do it. If you have any questions at any time, you can write on the inkpad with your fingers, and I will reply immediately! "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are wide open. It seems that this inkpad is really a treasure!


    After thinking about it, she first pricked her finger with a needle according to her own idea and recognized the master with Sanli magic sword. When she obviously felt the sword shaking, she was very happy. It was the satisfaction that something belonged to her.


    Far away in the snow, easy cold can not help but hook the lower lip, this girl is really a small thing easy to meet.


    Red devil saw him smile, some strange way: "you now as long as a free down there, there is no end! What kind of Yutian college can your own people go to? Can''t they be raised by your own side? "


    "It''s not time yet!" Snow easy cold take back the line of sight, eyes staring at their own hands of the immortal Book God mud, saw above suddenly appeared a strange problem.


    "I want to change the shape of this pure spirit basin. Who do I want? Is it expensive? "


    Xue Yihan thought about it and said, "you can draw the shape you want to modify. After a pillar of incense, there will be a big sculpture at the door of your room. You put the basin on its back, and three days later you will send back what you want. Free. "


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, "pretty cold, are you going to do it yourself? It''s hard to meet in a thousand years! You''re not so nice to me. "


    Xue Yihan ignored his complaint completely, and directly beckoned out his snow sculpture. Soon, a white light appeared in the sky and flew to Yutian college.


    Mingwuyan thought that the inkpad was to amuse her, but she couldn''t help opening her door. A translucent snow sculpture was really at her door, and the big guy didn''t disturb anyone. She hesitated for a moment, and quickly went back to her room to draw a picture of a refrigerator. Then she took out the big clean basin and put it on the sculpture together with the drawing, Da Diao seemed to nod her head and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed her eyes, and it was only after Da Diao and her own pure basin disappeared that she confirmed that it was true.


    So as soon as she went back, she quickly wrote a few words on the inkpad, "thank you. The things have been delivered. Good night


    Snow easy cold see and can''t help but hook the lower lip, smile, calm back to two words, "good night!"


    This is the first time he said good night to a person, feeling, it seems good!


    The red devil shook his head helplessly, and said that the word "love" was harmful to others. No matter how hard the elder brother met this word, he would put more emphasis on color than friends. He was not sure. Now it seems that it''s true.


    However, the skinny girl is only ten years old. What can she imagine? He was really curious. He wished he could get into the cold dream and have a look.


    Xue Yihan ignored the red devil and looked up at the sky. When the snow sculpture came back, he took the pure basin and went back to his room.


    The next day, mingwuyan got up very early, because she was going to start the first imperial medicine class. The imperial medicine class started at the beginning of the school. It was said that at this time, the medicinal materials were the freshest and the spiritual power was the most abundant.


    Meng Ge, the eldest martial brother of the Royal medicine school, gave them the Royal medicine class for more than ten new people. When Ming Wuyan saw him, he was stunned. This is the ancient version of song ouba, the husband of the whole people. He has a handsome face, long legs and high face. What''s intoxicating is that he has a surprisingly good temperament. He is as graceful as a banished immortal in white clothes. No wonder elder martial sister Baishao is so noble And he''ll be loved by a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 35

    Mengge saw that all the younger martial sisters were looking at themselves, and they were not surprised. At last, he went to mingwuyan and touched her head gently. "Little martial sister Wuyan, you stay after class for a while, and I''ll take you to the headmaster."


    "Oh, thank you, elder martial brother!" Ming Wu Yan returned to his original state and listened to mengge''s lecture seriously.


    "Imperial medicine, we naturally want to start with medicine. As you just get started, you should remember the properties, pharmacology and composition of each kind of medicinal materials..." With that, mengge began to pick up a medicinal plant with dew drops and explain it to you carefully.


    His voice was very nice, and everyone listened very carefully. Even Ming Wu Yan was fascinated.


    In fact, she had many years of traditional Chinese medicine foundation, but in order to cater to the market and her own interests, she finally became an excellent plastic surgeon, so she listened to mengge''s pharmacological knowledge and remembered it.


    Rong MI is next to Ming Wu Yan. She listens very carefully, and will take notes seriously. She belongs to the few most serious people among them.


    An hour later, the class ended, and everyone around mengge asked questions. After mengge answered several questions seriously, he called Mingwu Yan to leave.


    On the way, in order to take care of Mingwu Yan''s short legs, mengge walks very slowly. If she hasn''t arrived, he will wait for her in the same place.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this is really a gentle and considerate man!


    In order to ease the atmosphere, she asked: "elder martial brother, what did the leader ask me to do?"


    Mengge took a look at her and explained, "our headmaster is not only the headmaster of the Royal medicine sect, but also the headmaster of the immortal diagnosis sect. Aren''t you still practicing the immortal diagnosis sect. There are two types of immortal diagnosis: inheritance ability and immortal cultivation ability. Today we need to test what you are suitable for. If your inheritance ability is, then there is no need to cultivate the immortal diagnosis. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t know there were so many things to pay attention to.


    Mengge said with a smile, "for example, my ability is medical vision in the ability of immortal cultivation, that is, in the case of sufficient spiritual power, I can look directly into the patient''s interior and conduct immortal diagnosis and treatment, which needs to be practiced every day."


    Mingwu Yan finally understood, and said excitedly, "it turns out that there are still people who can have the ability to see against the sky without practicing?"


    Mengge was stunned, and then he burst into laughter. He saw that some people around him looked at them and pursed his lips. "Younger martial sister, you are so cute, but you are not right! Inheritance ability is a kind of special ability. It doesn''t have to be used to cure diseases. For example, Liu La of xianzhemen is inheritance ability. He can reverse and reverse people and goods. This kind of inheritance ability is very useful when defending the enemy... "


    "Isn''t that like a superpower?" Bright mist Yan sighed.


    It would be nice if you could get a inheritance ability. It''s all free of cultivation and one less discipline. It''s really good to think about it.


    Looking at the envy in her eyes, Meng Ge understood that the younger martial sister wanted to have the ability of inheritance, but he still couldn''t help beating her. He suddenly bowed his head mysteriously and whispered: "in fact, some people have the ability of inheritance, but they never use it!"


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand. How wasteful it is to have it!

 Chapter 36

    "For example, our martial uncle, the power of his inheritance is the power of the matchmaker. He can know each other''s marriage at the first sight when he meets a person..."


    "Wow! So good, then he can be a matchmaker! " Bright fog Yan exclaimed, this kind of ability is very cow!


    Mengge''s face changed, and he coughed, "uncle, I hate to hear the word matchmaker. If you meet him next time, don''t mention it. What''s more, martial uncle is a man. How can he be a matchmaker? Besides, his status is noble, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "


    "Oh, yes! I remember. Thank you, elder martial brother


    Mengge smile, did not say anything, reached out to touch her head and continued to walk forward.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he was very congenial with this younger martial sister. It was a kind of comfortable feeling, just like his own little sister. Maybe this is the fate between people!


    When he came to the imperial medicine residence, mengge went in to report. Soon he came out again and took mingwuyan to another remote courtyard. Hundreds of stone pillars were erected in the courtyard. The headmaster Feng pointed to these stone pillars and said, "little girl, touch these pillars one by one. If they are bright, you will know what your immortal diagnosis power is."


    Bright fog Yan is greatly surprised, "so many stone pillars, can''t all light?"


    Feng Jiyou laughed, "you girl want to be beautiful, even if you are immortal, you can''t shine all of them. You can shine two at most, one is inheritance, one is the power of immortal cultivation. You try it. I also want to see how bad your luck is."


    Mengge also looks at Mingwu Yan seriously and curiously, guessing that her hand will light up on the first stone pillar.


    Mingwuyan walked over and touched the first stone pillar, but it didn''t light up. She was relieved and touched the second one again, but it still didn''t light up. She thought, what the leader said is right, it can''t all light up.


    So at last, her speed got faster, just like clapping hands with a good friend. Every stone clapped, jumped away, and then continued to the next one. If she ran for more than half a lap, there was no light, but she was too tired to run, so her speed slowed down again.


    "Master, elder martial brother, can I not shine a piece?" As she gasped, she called out.


    "No, one of them will light up. Don''t be discouraged!" Feng Jiyou looks at the little apprentice funny. Suddenly he seems to think of something. He leans to mengge and says, "where is the child from?"


    That day, he went to rob people with other leaders, and he didn''t have time to ask others. He didn''t have time to read the information presented by Rong Shengtang.


    "Younger martial sister is from northern desert." Mengge thought about it and said, "there are only two new students in northern desert this time. One is Ming Ruoyan who was picked up last time, and the other is Wu Yan''s younger martial sister."


    Is martial Uncle Wu Yan''s younger martial sister the one he is looking for?


    But he didn''t dare to ask.


    Feng Jiyou nodded thoughtfully. When he was thinking deeply, he saw that a stone pillar had been lit up. He ran to it excitedly, and saw that a bright light wrapped up the mist. It took a long time for the fragrance to disappear.


    "Is this the stone of life and death?" Feng Jiyou''s face is incredible. It''s said that this stone tablet hasn''t been illuminated for thousands of years. This little girl is really


    It''s amazing and frightening!


    Ming Wuyan only knows that she seems to have acquired some kind of inheritance. There is a voice in her head all the time saying that there is no doubt about the immortal diagnosis of life and death.

 Chapter 37

    She didn''t know what it was, but her whole body was warm. She continued to measure the last few stone pillars, but none of them were bright again, and her heart fell to the ground. Anyway, what she got was the power to pass on the immortal and diagnose life and death. She really didn''t need to practice!


    "Younger martial sister, what you have gained is the power of inheritance. Have you heard anything?" Mengge asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan did not hide, learning the voice: "listen or don''t listen to each other.". That''s what I heard


    Feng Jiyou suddenly laughed and patted his own thigh, "come on, little girl, go with me to a place. Mengo, you too


    "Yes Mengge knew where the master was going, so he immediately followed him.


    Soon, fengjiyou takes mingwuyan to the medical center of yuyaomen, and goes into a remote yard where a woman who looks like she is in her early twenties sleeps. She looks very beautiful, wearing colorful clothes that look like spring flowers in full bloom.


    Feng Jiyou sat down beside her and turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "little girl, this is the first female disciple I''ve received. It''s also your elder martial sister. She was in a coma three years ago because of an accident when she was making medicine. Look carefully, what''s wrong with her?"


    The bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, is to let her see a doctor?


    After hesitating for a moment, she went forward to examine the woman in a modern way. Only when she touched the woman''s arm, a diagnosis speech automatically appeared in her mind, and she read it out strangely. "There is no love in life, but death in dreams."


    "What?" Feng Jiyou is very surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl would be sentenced to death. But according to the doctor, his disciple should have been in a coma, but he didn''t worry about her life.


    Mengge was surprised. In fact, he also found out that the eldest martial sister seemed to fall into some kind of dream. She couldn''t wake up by any means. Now he is using pills to maintain her vital signs. If she doesn''t continue, she will die.


    Ming Wuyan said wrongly: "I don''t know what''s going on. This sentence suddenly appears in my mind. I don''t know what it means. Master, is this the power of inheritance? "


    The wind extremely advantage nodded, "wench, the immortal diagnosis door''s ability is special, later can''t rashly give a person a visit, know?"? The immortal diagnosis of life and death is not understood by ordinary people. You can only diagnose people in danger. In addition, you should learn other immortal''s spiritual skills seriously, otherwise it will easily lead to trouble and misfortune. Do you know? "


    "I see, master!" Mingwu Yan nodded her head seriously. She understood that what the master said was reasonable. She would pay attention to it later.


    "Mengge, you need to take care of your younger martial sister more in the future. If you have a serious illness that can''t be solved, you can find her again. Of course, today''s affairs are the same as the rules of the immortal clinic, and everyone outside the immortal clinic is confidential, you know?"


    "Yes." Mengge nodded.


    There are rules in the immortal clinic. Only the people in the immortal clinic know each other''s abilities. Externally, they are very common. The people in the immortal clinic all work together to cultivate Royal medicine. The only thing different from the Royal medicine is that the price of the people in the immortal clinic is several times higher than that of the people in the Royal medicine clinic alone.


    Therefore, the people of xianzhemen are generally recognized as the most respected doctors in the five continents, and their status can even be compared with the crown prince of a country.

 Chapter 38

    After leaving the imperial medicine gate, mingwuyan goes to the imperial sword gate. As soon as she goes in, she sees elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi. They are standing at the gate and come to meet her.


    "Little martial sister Wuyan, we have 108 kinds of cold weapons to learn in the imperial sword sect. The imperial sword is the most basic. In addition to learning these, we can also learn mechanical array. The leader said, you can choose one to learn what you are interested in." Queze explained seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "just use the sword, only learn the sword!"


    She thinks it''s OK to fly like these senior brothers.


    "The Royal sword sect is different from the Royal medicine sect. The leader no longer teaches, but is under the management of the corresponding minister. So the selection of your master depends on your luck. You can go to the front worship hall and choose by yourself. It''s their business to accept or not. Not only that, but also the Royal gate. " Xiao Qi also added.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, elder martial brother Bright mist Yan nods. There are many categories of the Royal sword sect. It''s impossible for the headmaster to teach them. The Royal sword sect is also divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. So there are five departments. She heard Rong Mi say some before.


    Because of the leader''s strict attitude towards medicine, most of the graduates will not let them stay in the college, but let them return to other countries to benefit the people. Therefore, in addition to the simple basic knowledge, they are taught by competent senior brothers, and other courses are taught by the leader himself.


    It must be the same with the leader of yulingmen!


    Mingwuyan went to the imperial sword gate''s worship hall, where there were many teachers. When she explained her intention, it was surprising that no one was willing to teach her. Those teachers turned a blind eye to mingwuyan.


    The students who watched the excitement outside the door were boiling.


    "It''s a wonder that there are no teachers willing to teach the talents of the five practitioners..."


    "You don''t understand. Which teacher doesn''t want a top-notch disciple? How much energy and attention are wasted by the five practitioners? If they teach a straw bag, the leader may blame the teacher. No one wants to carry this burden..."


    "That''s true, but if I''m a teacher, I''d like to teach her..."


    "Are you qualified, ha ha..."


    Listening to the comments of the onlookers, Ming Wuyan also feels deeply aggrieved. She didn''t expect this kind of problem, and the entrance gate was stuck.


    Queze and Xiao Qi looked at each other, stood behind Mingwu Yan, and said seriously: "little younger martial sister, our master went down the mountain and came back only later. At that time, we will ask our master to accept you, and you will be our little younger martial sister."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you two elder martial brothers. It''s the only way."


    She didn''t want to ask these so-called teachers any more and turned to leave the imperial sword gate.


    At lunch time, mingwuyan has been depressed, and other people in the No.1 Hospital have heard about her experience.


    queya is the first to speak up: "the people in the imperial sword sect are the most snobbish. They really can''t do it. You specialize in Royal medicine and other things."


    Thousand Jiao unconvinced way: "you yuxingmen people are not snobbish?"? If she only did one or two courses, would she have such trouble and distress? According to me, this is too arrogant to do


    "That''s to say, it''s not good to learn one, but to learn five..." Ming Ruoyan is also sarcastic in a low voice.


    "Say less. having dinner! The leader of the Royal sword sect will not ignore it. " White peony light scolded a, everybody immediately silent.


    Mingwu Yan looks at queya gratefully, and then eats quietly. After eating, she goes back to her room.

 Chapter 39

    She was bored lying on her own bed, unconsciously felt out the inkpad and looked at it, then some bored wrote down her own distress.


    "The teachers of the imperial sword sect didn''t accept me. I''m so depressed! What about the five students? How can they know that I can''t learn well before I learn? "


    Xue Yihan was sitting on the main hall to order his subordinates to do something. Suddenly he felt something strange in the immortal book. He took out a look, frowned and picked it out. He immediately took out a silver bell on his waist and shook it. A white phantom appeared in front of him. The phantom picked his eyebrow and said in surprise: "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Jichen, you go back to Yutian college and teach your sister-in-law the art of imperial sword..."


    "Sister in law? Sister in law Bai Jichen almost bit his own tongue. When did elder martial brother get married?


    "Now, go immediately. Her name is mingwuyan. You are not allowed to talk much..."


    "Ah Oh Yes Bai Jichen left suddenly at that time.


    Even if the elder martial brother doesn''t say it, he will go crazy when he hears the word "sister-in-law". He must see who is the person who moves the elder martial brother. How can he have such a great charm? He thinks that he must be a woman as beautiful as an immortal!


    However, when he saw the "fairy beauty" in his imagination, he was not calm. Mao, this is still a skinny little girl. If she wants to have no chest, no buttocks, and even her height is only a little bit, and no nutrition at all, he suspected that her elder martial brother was wrong.


    But if you look at it carefully, the girl''s forehead is a sign of marriage. This


    In this world, there are several people who have the ability to enjoy heavenly marriage


    However, after all, he still felt that his elder martial brother was too casual this time.


    "Who are you?" Mingwu Yan is not very happy looking at this strange man who doesn''t know where to fight.


    Long is good, quite elegant, a man, but strange eyes, but also has been silent, seems to evaluate themselves, let a person some uncomfortable.


    "Well, my name is Bai Jichen, and you will be my apprentice in the future. But you don''t need to call me Shifu, because it''s a little troublesome. I''ll call you my name in the future, and you can call me my name too..." Jichen is not in the state, plus some scruples, so the tone sounds strange. Mingwu Yan frowns and interrupts him. "Are you from the Royal sword gate?"


    At this time, the leader of the imperial sword sect suddenly came to the imperial sword, and clapped his palm heavily on Bai Jichen''s shoulder


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. He looked at the middle-aged leader in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. Then he looked at the young Bai Jichen. Are these two brothers of the same school?


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you always let me go back to the hospital to teach? I''ve decided to teach this little girl of five practitioners. "


    Although the leader of the imperial sword sect was very surprised, he nodded happily, "OK! When you come back, you will teach the girl''s Royal sword and the royal line, so that the same thing will happen in the royal line door, which will hurt the little girl''s heart.... "


    The leader of the imperial sword sect whispered, but mingwuyan still heard it. Most of the teachers didn''t want to teach her. The leader was very embarrassed. The appearance of Bai Jichen solved his big encirclement.


    In fact, she guessed very well. Today, after hearing that no one wants to teach Ming Wuyan, the leader of the imperial sword sect was very angry. Finally, he was ready to accept himself as a disciple. But at this time, he received a letter from his younger martial brother Jichen. As soon as someone reported that Jichen''s disciples had come to the first courtyard, he came immediately.

 Chapter 40

    "Let''s go. We are going to talk about the past." The leader of the imperial sword said and looked at Xiang Mingwu Yan again, "girl, from tomorrow on, he will teach you the skills of imperial sword and imperial walking. Tomorrow you can come directly to worship your master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Bright fog Yan cleverly nodded, then watched two people leave.


    Back to the first courtyard, queya and others immediately surrounded Mingwu Yan and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, do you know who the man was just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "he said his name is Bai Jichen, who is he?"


    The other people immediately yelled, because it was elder martial sister QIANJIAO, who was already boiling. She shook mingwuyan''s thin shoulder with great force.


    "You''re so lucky, so lucky, you know? That''s the double genius of yujianmen and yuxingmen. His sword can fly hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. He blinks, fireball, water polo and ice hockey come one after another He is the great genius that we all admire in the imperial sword sect. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed wordlessly, this is the power of idols! Since ancient times, as long as you meet people and things you like, this kind of madness is the same.


    Seeing that mingwuyan didn''t seem to like it, queya couldn''t help saying: "little younger martial sister, all our double line practitioners especially worship Bai Jichen. Our yuxingmen also adore him. My master often tells us about him, even..." Queya came to her ear and whispered, "my master shuilingzi''s favorite is Bai Jichen. I dare say that my master will treat you very well in the future. You have a good mouth."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand. He blinked his eyes in doubt. "Why do you treat me well, I''ll have a good mouth?"


    Qian Jiao sneered, "shuilingzi loves delicious food and likes to cook food. She owns the Yutian pastry house in the college. Most of the gifts she gives people are food. No wonder she can be as fat as a pig. How can a male god like Jichen take a fancy to her?"


    "QIANJIAO, I''ve endured you for a long time. Will you die if you don''t speak? Did my master provoke you? Anyone who says people are fat can''t like people. " Queya is also angry. She is not polite to QIANJIAO.


    "Well, you two have quarreled. If you quarrel again, you won''t have dinner. Younger martial sister, go back to your room!" White peony to bright fog Yan told a, then from left.


    As soon as the white peony leaves, queya and QIANJIAO seem to calm down. They stare at each other and leave.


    Ming Wu Yan felt bored and went back to his room.


    Sitting in the room, she bored playing with the group of immortal books. She poked her fingers and unconsciously wrote down a few lines, "I have a master of Royal sword, or what kind of double Department genius. I heard that many people in the college like him and adore him, and my two elder martial sisters argued about it You said, when he became my master, would he just tease my younger sister and not teach me well? "


    Snow easy cold in see this paragraph of words, this don''t love to smile of he suddenly smile, he return a way: "he dare not, will someone supervise him."


    After replying, he immediately went outside and called the red devil, "after that, you go to Yutian college once a month..."


    The red devil laughed jokingly, "why go once a month? Bring the little girl to your side. I will teach you a spirit genius!"


    Snow easy cold stares at him one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise let blue soul go?"

 Chapter 41

    "No, I''ll go!" The red devil answered quickly, but he wanted to go to Yutian College for a long time. It''s rare to give him a holiday. It''s good to go to Yutian college.


    Xue Yihan didn''t speak, but she looked at Yutian college in the distance again


    That day, Ming Wuyan went to clean the stable with others, and he did it very seriously


    When the red devil saw that he didn''t speak, he was distracted again, so he knew that he must have gone to Guanwei again, so he adjusted his breath and went there to join in the fun.


    Just see clearly, the red devil can''t help laughing again, "Hey, pretty cold, do you really want your woman to sweep the stable?"


    "Why don''t you sweep for her?" The snow is easy to be cold, the eye light is a flash, seem to be thinking what.


    Red devil indifferent way: "sweep sweep, however, afraid they dare not let me sweep."


    "It''s none of your business. You can go." Xue Yihan suddenly drives the red devil away. She sits down and gently shakes the silver bell on her hand. Her fingertips fly up and down, and a string of words are transmitted to the other side.


    Jichen was just about to go to bed when he saw that his most respected elder martial brother sent a message. He took out his silver bell, palmed up and looked at the text carefully. After reading it, he was silly


    The elder martial brother asked him to accompany his sister-in-law to wash the stable tomorrow. First, he taught her how to clean the water system in the Royal practice


    What''s the trouble, elder martial brother? He even asked him to teach, and asked him to brush the stables. I don''t know if he always hated those heavenly horses.


    Despite the resentment in his heart, he took mingwuyan to the Lingli testing hall of Yuxing hall early the next morning. When he found out that there were five spiritual roots in her body: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he suddenly realized that his little sister-in-law was a rare chaotic body with five same roots


    The same root of five systems is not the same as the common root of five systems. The single root of five systems needs to cultivate five kinds of spiritual power. However, no matter what kind of spiritual power she cultivates, the same root of five systems can transform each other. It''s really against heaven!


    No wonder the elder martial brother would ask himself to teach her. He is a single Linggen of the fourth department. This is very bad in the whole Yutian college, and it''s not what ordinary teachers can teach. The elder martial brother really has a good heart for that little girl!


    Considering Ming Wuyan''s special identity, Jichen only told the headmaster of yuxingmen that she was the spiritual root of the five systems, but did not say that she was the same root of the five systems.


    The five lineage Linggen is a surprise to the leader of yuxingmen. He doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that she is a single Linggen of the five lineage. In order to protect talents, the leader doesn''t announce that mingwuyan is the five lineage Linggen, but only says that she is a multi lineage Linggen.


    Although Ming Wuyan understood it, she also understood that Bai Jichen had misled the leader on purpose, and the leader had misled other people on purpose. However, this was good. At least she could live a more comfortable life.


    Five Department fellow practitioners have been a special existence in Yutian college. She doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention any more. Otherwise, she didn''t learn anything here, and she would be strangled early. It is estimated that the headmaster also means that, so she would deliberately say that she is a multi department spirit root.


    Jichen said a few words to the leader of Yuxing, and then took Mingwu Yan to Yutian racecourse.


    "Wuyan, today I''ll teach you to perceive the water elements. When you perceive the water elements, you can try to gather them. When you have enough spiritual and defensive power in your body, you can drive them for your use Don''t you come to the racecourse to clean the stables? In fact, it''s very simple... "

 Chapter 42

    With that, Jichen waved his hand, and there was water in an empty stable. He crushed a piece of Tianling soap, and then it flew like rain. A stable would be cleaned automatically in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t blink from beginning to end. Is that the difference between the strong and the weak? Jichen can solve the problem in the blink of an eye, but she and others have to wheeze for a long time.


    She must study hard. In the future, it will be faster and easier for her to earn Royal beads.


    She didn''t know at this time that ordinary people with strong spiritual power didn''t care to come here to clean the stables, so there were almost no experts here.


    "I have a water spirit stone here. Hold it. Close your eyes and feel it first..." Then the silent minister gave Ming Wuyan a beautiful water green round stone.


    Ming Wuyan obediently closed her eyes and felt it for a while. She always felt a stream of water flowing in her fingertips. Soon, the stream of water flowed in her body. The feeling that her body and mind were washed was very comfortable. She opened her eyes in shock, "there is water flowing in my body!"


    Jichen nodded with satisfaction, "you close your eyes again, continue to feel, and try to lead the current back to your fingertips with mental force And then let it flow all over your body, so many times, until the water stops in your body... "


    Mingwuyan nodded obediently, and went there according to Jichen''s words. After a few times, she felt that the current had stopped in her body. After a while, the feeling of water flowing in her body disappeared. She opened her eyes and found that the stone in her palm was no longer green and lost its luster. She was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jichen looked at her thoughtfully, "the spiritual power in this water spirit stone has been absorbed by you. It seems that your body has a strong desire for water spirit power. You can go with me to a place to cultivate water spirit power."


    Ordinary people practice water spirit power. One water spirit stone has been enough for them for several years. This girl


    "Oh, good!"


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know anything. Anyway, what Bai Jichen says is what he says.


    Bai Jichen immediately reports to Xue Yihan by sending a letter with the divine sound of the silver bell. He takes Ming Wuyan to Lingwu mountain of Yutian college and stays there for two months.


    In the past two months, Bai Jichen is the nanny of Ming Wuyan. In addition to guiding her, he also has to be responsible for bringing her tea and meals. However, he is also very happy because he has a sense of achievement.


    In just two months, mingwuyan''s water system spiritual power has already nourished her spiritual root, which has soared dozens of times. Now a spiritual root with the same root of five systems has a firm foundation, strong and pure spiritual power, which is comparable to the ten years of cultivation of ordinary people. Therefore, Bai Jichen is very proud.


    "Wu Yan, you have enough water spirit power. In the future, you just need to learn the corresponding magic and spirit skills. It''s not difficult for you. Let''s take two days off and have a good rest. We''ll practice fire elements in a few days."


    "All right. Master Jichen, I''ll go back first! " Ming Wu Yan smiles politely at him.


    After two months of getting along, she still likes Bai Jichen, but she doesn''t understand why he doesn''t let himself call him Shifu.


    "Go Jichen nods, he also wants to go back to report to his elder martial brother. After mingwuyan leaves, he immediately leaves Yutian college.

 Chapter 43

    Hospital one.


    When the bright fog Yan came back, everyone gathered around and asked.


    "Younger martial sister, did you really go to Lingwu mountain? Ordinary people can''t go there. Your master is very kind to you... "


    "Younger martial sister, what did that silent minister teach you?"


    "Younger martial sister, what have you learned? May I see you practice? "


    "Jichen is so handsome. Younger martial sister, you are so lucky. Can you let him have one more apprentice..."


    Queya squeezed for a long time, and finally squeezed to the nearest place of Mingwu Yan, happy way: "little younger martial sister, tomorrow my master invited you to have dinner with your master?"


    Queya wanted to say it in private, but she was afraid that Mingwu Yan would come back and go, so she said it in front of everyone.


    But as soon as she said, the others started to spray, and Mingwu Yan quickly stopped. "Master Jichen left Yutian college. He said he would give me a few days off and come back in a few days."


    "Wu Yan, you are back!" In the crowd, another petite figure crowded in.


    Ming Wu Yan laughs and pulls the tearful Rong Mi to her side. She taps her nose gently and says, "fool, what are you crying for. I''m going to practice, not anything else. "


    After hearing this, Rong Mi suddenly laughed again. She felt her face and said, "I just miss you. I haven''t seen you for two months. Wu Yan, you are back now. Can you learn Royal medicine with us? "


    Bright fog Yan a Zheng!


    Yes, she is a fellow practitioner of five schools. It''s only two months since she left. Except for the immortal diagnosis, she doesn''t need to practice. She has learned a lesson in Imperial medicine, and the other two schools haven''t moved yet!


    "From tomorrow on, I''ll take the imperial medicine class with you!" Ming Wuyan doesn''t plan to rest. Anyway, after spiritual cultivation, her spirit is getting better and better. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a holiday.


    "Great!" Rong Mi jumped up happily.


    Ming Ruoyan in the crowd snorted coldly, "what''s good? She has a royal medicine class in two months, and there are two days for the monthly examination of this season. The last ten people are going to sweep the cottage of the whole Imperial College, and the deadline is still three months. It''s a good time to come back!"


    Rong Mi stopped talking. Some people in the crowd couldn''t help laughing. Soon, the crowd dispersed and Ming Wuyan finally breathed fresh air.


    "If we make up for it in these two days, there is hope." White peony at this time came over, gently looking at the mist Yan, nodded with a smile, "if you don''t understand, you can come to me."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and thought, this white peony is really kind!


    "Wu Yan, take a rest first. We''ll go to the racecourse together for a while. By the way, I''ll tell you about the knowledge of Royal medicine I''ve learned recently. Although I''m not good at it, I''ve taken notes. I''ve written down all that the master and elder martial brother said." Rong Mi blinks her eyes. Because Ming Wuyan hasn''t come to the imperial medicine class recently, she is very careful in every class, and her notes are very careful. She hopes that Wu Yan won''t leave behind her lessons and will continue to learn imperial medicine with her in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gratefully, "OK, I''ll go back to the room and take a bath. I''ll come to you after a rest."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Rong Mi left happily.


    Ming Wuyan went back to her room and saw that there was a familiar thing in the room, which was the "refrigerator" in her design! Did that big carving send something?

 Chapter 44

    Not to mention, it''s like that!


    Although it is much thinner than she imagined, it is bigger than she imagined. Opening the crystal like panel, it is divided into several areas, but they are not empty. It has been filled with all kinds of food, including fruits, cakes, bottled liquids, and even steaming meals, which makes her eyes straight.


    It is estimated that this is not only the function of preservation, but also the function of keeping the objects still for a long time


    "How powerful!" She sighed, took out the immortal book and wrote "thank you" on it.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is listening to Jichen''s report. When he sees the words on his own immortal book shenni, he can''t help but hook his lips and make Jichen sweat.


    "Elder martial brother, what I said is true!"


    Snow easy cold recovery before the cold state, nodded, "her constitution is special, training speed faster than others is nothing, she also cultivate Royal medicine, you next teach her to practice fire elements, teach her to resist fire.". In addition, the red devils will go to Yutian college in a while


    "He?" Jichen was shocked. "Elder martial brother, does he also go to Yutian college to be a teacher?"


    Elder martial brother is very kind to that little girl.


    "The Red Devils go only once a month and teach her only one person."


    "Oh, yes." The silent minister no longer said anything, but he was curious to his elder martial brother''s mind.


    In the past two months, he intentionally or unintentionally tried mingwuyan to find out if she knew that she had been married at a young age. However, she seemed very confused. She was completely cute. She didn''t know what she was doing. Elder martial brother, is that self indulgence? Wishful thinking?


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to complain in his heart.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, cold throw out a few words, "you can go!" Then he threw out a piece of fiery red ground flame crystal to him and added, "give it to her!"


    Jichen''s eyes were wide open. He was really envious of Mingwu Yan in his heart. This flame stone in the center of the earth is a good treasure. It''s many times better than ordinary fire spirit stone. Even in his life, he hasn''t seen a few pieces, let alone owned them.


    Well, it''s good to be a woman! A woman who is a senior brother is really good!


    At this time, Ming Wuyan, who was envied by the silent minister, was painting the stable. Because he mastered the purification mantra of the water system, Ming Wuyan was very handy in washing the stable. He couldn''t get hold of the honey on one side, so he helped to sweep out the horse dung and deliver the heavenly soap.


    Half an hour later, they cleaned 50 stables, and this feat brought the Red God of wealth to him. He watched that the little girl of shibie two months had been able to control the water accurately. When he used the purification mantra, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Little girl, it''s a waste of you to wash the stable. How can you waste so much pure water! Waste, waste


    The Red God of wealth sighed and said, "why don''t you help me take a bath for the heavenly horse from tomorrow? You can form a regiment to bathe the heavenly spirit horse. You need an imperial pharmacist, a water system imperial practitioner, a fire system imperial practitioner, plus an imperial sword master and an imperial spirit Master. Each time you wash a heavenly spirit horse, a team can get 1000 imperial beads! "


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes, it seems that some can''t believe, a thousand Royal beads? Just one horse? It''s not going to be a good profit.

 Chapter 45

    Rong MI was also very excited and said, "but what if we don''t have so many people?"


    Red God of wealth thought about it and said with a smile, "if you want to join, I''ll help you form a group."


    As soon as his voice fell, queya came from the crowd and said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll join your team. Besides the Royal medicine, I''m also the fire department''s imperial master!"


    Ming Wu Yan and Rong Mi looked at each other with a smile and nodded, "good!"


    Red God of wealth is also a smile, "Yan girl, other people still need me to help you find it?"


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan turned to rongmi and said, "go and ask elder martial brother queze or Xiao Qi if they are interested in joining us. In addition, the Royal spirit master asks the Red God of wealth to help us."


    "OK, no problem!" Red God of wealth happy to go, he can almost foresee, with the help of Yan girl, his Tianling horse will raise better, sell higher price.


    "Wu Yan, I''m going to ask the elder martial brothers now." Rong Mi''s enthusiasm is also very high, a horse, 1000 Royal beads, that is, five points, wash a horse can also be divided into 200 Royal beads ah! It''s better than washing the stables.


    "Well, you go, I''ll try to wash more stables!" Ming Wuyan found that washing stables can better practice the control of water system, which is quite good.


    "Well." Rong Mi immediately ran away, and queya took the initiative to replace Rong Mi''s work, helping her sweep and deliver things.


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan''s desire to use the spirit of water, she was envious and excited.


    "Younger martial sister, you have made rapid progress. Many people have studied for several years, but they can''t reach your present level. Just like me, my fire power is only a fist sized fireball. It takes an hour to dry a horse''s hair. Therefore, it''s not so easy to earn a thousand imperial beads. "


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, "want to dry a horse hair to want an hour?"


    I couldn''t wash a few on that day?


    Queya knew that she didn''t understand and explained to her, "there are several steps to give Tianling horse a bath. First, the Royal pharmacist should make Tianling soap according to the habits of each horse. Then the Royal sword master and the Royal spirit Master are responsible for controlling the Tianling horse, making it obedient and don''t hurt people. Take a bath. The water system Royal master is responsible for washing it. After washing, the fire system Royal master is responsible for cleaning it The hair should be dried, and the horse should not be hurt or caught cold There are many things to be particular about, because it''s hard to find a harmonious partner, so I''ve always been a person. "


    After listening to these, Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, "let''s take our time. In a few days, master Jichen will teach me the fire system spirit power, and I''ll help you bake it together."


    She said casually, but queya was surprised, "little younger martial sister, are you still the fire department imperial master?"


    "Yes Ming Wu Yan nodded. Queya is nice. She doesn''t want to hide it from her.


    Queya was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "usually people who have water system spirit power don''t have fire power. Younger martial sister, you are really special, but it''s OK. In this way, our group will be able to earn more royal beads with you."


    Ming Wu Yan feels his head a little embarrassed. When he raises his eyes, he sees that Rong MI has led them to come.


    When queze saw queya, he couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaoya, I''m with you."


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned. He looks at queze on the left and queya on the right, guessing their relationship in his heart.


    Looking at her appearance, Rong Mi smiles and shakes her eyes, "elder martial sister Xiaoya and elder martial brother queze are both from Quecheng in nansang country, where half of the people have the same surname."

 Chapter 46

    "So it is!" Bright fog Yan suddenly realized, some embarrassed smile, she thought it was brother and sister!


    "Xiao Qi has taken the task of imperial sword, but he can''t come for the time being. But I''ve got the imperial spirit Master for you. He''s my good brother, Yan Nuo, who is the master of both imperial sword and imperial spirit." Said, queze will be a tall and thin figure, but the face is covered with purulent acne man pulled over.


    Yan nuoren is very shy and smiles at Mingwu Yan, "younger martial sister, we''ll be one group in the future!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "good! Elder martial brother yannuo, please take care of him in the future! "


    The first team was born!


    Because it was still early, they immediately went to the God of red wealth for their first cooperation.


    However, due to the special care of Ming Wu Yan, the Red God of wealth actually led a spirit horse personally for the first time, and personally instructed them how to prepare the spirit soap and how to bathe the horse more effectively and quickly.


    Not to mention, with professional guidance, mingwuyan, Rongyan and queya soon mastered the preparation method. Next, mingwuyan''s bathing for the horse was more handy, and the horse was also surprisingly obedient. Besides the drying process, it took a little time, and everything went quite smoothly.


    The Red God of wealth threw a thousand Royal beads to Ming Wuyan and said faintly, "I''ll wash them like this in the future. The Royal beads will settle accounts on that day. You can ask if you don''t understand. Today, ma''er''s preparation of medicinal materials is not your money. In the future, you should buy or grow the medicinal materials you need. Of course, because I have promised Yan some conditions in advance, you can buy Herbs at half price in the future. How about that? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought and nodded.


    Before she was a free individual, now she is a team, and the team is half price, which is good.


    Others are also very happy about this result. You know, most of the money of other teams is spent on medicinal materials. Therefore, most of the teams rent medicine fields in the college and grow their own medicine.


    "I also rented a medicinal field in the college. Tomorrow, I can harvest a batch of medicinal materials. After harvest, we can plant what we need. Younger martial sister mi''er, younger martial sister, you will help me tomorrow. " Queya sent out an invitation.


    Ming Wu Yan and Rong Mi nodded immediately, "good!"


    Seeing that it was getting late, five people went back together. Queze and yannuo sent the three women to the girls'' college before they left.


    That night, Ming Wuyan handed in 250 Royal pearls to management aunt. Except for queya, everyone else was shocked.


    The management aunt didn''t say anything, so she put away the imperial bead and left.


    Mingruoyan was angry. However, in the past two months, she spent a lot of time eating in the No.1 courtyard, just because she didn''t have Yuzhu and didn''t want to do too cheap and hard work, so she almost went to the flame department where her cousin stayed to eat.


    However, with the comparison, she knew that the cooking skills of the aunt in No.1 Hospital were really the best in the whole college, so she began to earn Royal pearls these two days, but only ten or twenty Royal pearls a day. Now she saw that Ming Wuyan had more than 200 Royal pearls, which made her heart extremely unbalanced and sour.


    "What a team, it''s just a light. I''m very young. I really have a plan!"


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at her and said with a smile, "you can also find a team to get in touch with the light!"


    Ming Ruoyan stood up and left with a "hum".

 Chapter 47

    Not to mention, when Ming Wuyan is enjoying her delicious meal, Ming Ruoyan really runs to the flame department to form a group.


    Originally, Muqin didn''t like to deal with tianlingma, but for his cousin''s sake, he nodded and agreed. But for a moment, a new team named flame came into being.


    The next day, before Ming Wuyan had time to harvest queya''s medicinal materials, they were told that queya''s medicinal field had been destroyed. The troublemaker was the low-level Warcraft raised by the yulingmen. Due to poor management, they ran out and harmed a medicinal field. There were several unfortunate people.


    Looking at queya''s wet face, Mingwu Yan knows that she may have suffered a heavy loss this time.


    "How about we plant more and make up for the loss?" Mingwuyan turns around and runs back to the room. She loads a small bottle of green spirit liquid from the space, which can accelerate the growth. If she thinks it''s not right, she brings a wooden bucket, fills it with water, pours the green spirit liquid into the water, and then moves it out with difficulty.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoya, let''s plant herbs." Then she raised her toes and whispered to queya, "this is the secret medicine prepared by my master. It can accelerate the growth of plants. I wanted to rent a piece of medicine field. Now let''s go!"


    Queya wiped her eyes and looked at the green water. Her eyes flashed and finally nodded.


    Call on Rong MI, the three of them went to the medicine field, there have been many people around, everyone is complaining while replanting herbs, a look at Ming Wu Yan they came, only a look, did not say much.


    Needless to say, queya''s medicine field is very big, it''s estimated that there are two mu. No wonder she will be so sad after the loss of herbs.


    It took them half a day to plant. Fortunately, with the appearance of bright fog, they saved the effort of carrying water and watering. A small-scale water magic spell brought down the rain and solved the problem.


    From this, Ming Wu Yan also mixed the green spirit liquid in these waters. Just half an hour after the water was sprinkled, green leaves broke through the ground and came out. It was very exciting to see.


    However, such a scene did not cause any disturbance, because other better qualified pharmacists and imperial pharmacists would also use all kinds of top-quality elixirs to speed up the growth of plants, so only Ming Wuyan was surprised.


    They were busy from day to evening. When they got back to No.1 Hospital, mingwuyan remembered that it was time for the imperial medicine quarterly examination tomorrow. She was flustered. As soon as she finished her meal, she closed the room with rongmi''s notes.


    But after reading only one page, mingwuyan had a headache, because rongmi''s handwriting was neat, but because it was written by a brush, the words were too small, and it was a vertical record, which was different from the way she was familiar with, so she wanted to sleep after reading one page.


    Closing her notes, she was so depressed.


    At this time, she felt that there was a change in the immortal book in her pocket. She took it out and saw a line of words. "Go to bed early, tomorrow''s exam is just to distinguish the properties of medicinal materials. You are the spirit of the five systems. You only need to feel each medicinal material carefully. Even if you don''t know it, you can tell it. There is a box of five elements in the refrigerator. You can feel it yourself."


    In a daze, mingwuyan immediately turned over and opened the refrigerator in the house. On the top of the refrigerator, she found a woodcarving box. When she opened it, she found that it was full of colorful seeds. She played with them one by one. Then she closed her eyes and felt them. She found that the touch and spiritual fluctuation of each color were different.

 Chapter 48

    The first thing she recognized was the medicine of the water system, and the rest was just guessing by feeling. When she felt the sixth, or even the seventh, different feeling, she was surprised, and immediately wrote a line on the immortal clay.


    "It seems that there are more than five. There are seven. What is that? Except for the water system, I''m sure, I guess everything else. "


    On the other side, Xue Yihan, who was lying in the bath, looked at the words and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he crossed the immortal script and shenni on his hand, he immediately replied with a line of words, "in addition to the five elements, there are some special spirits derived from it, such as the ice of water, the wind, thunder, lightning, etc. produced by the interaction of the other five elements, and they belong to the five elements The dark spirit outside, so there are really seven kinds of medicine


    "It''s amazing that you know everything!" Bright mist Yan exclaimed.


    Snow easy cold suddenly asked a funny, "do you know who I am?"


    Mingwu Yan was obviously stunned. After thinking about it for a long time, a cold figure suddenly flashed in his mind


    Hesitated, she wrote down three words, "snow easy cold?"


    Snow easy cold see these three words, eyebrow a pick, eyes are dyed with a smile. "Chaos baby, you are so smart!"


    See chaos baby these four words, bright fog Yan depressed silly eyes, originally is chaos? Not wonton?


    Besides, is he talking about her? Isn''t it a little lion wonton that always stays in its own space to swim?


    Depressed, she lay down in the quilt and went to bed. By the way, she put away the immortal mud and stopped talking.


    See the little girl over there for a long time did not return a word, snow easy cold disappointed stood up, perfect body down a water mark, blink of an eye, he has disappeared in the pool.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan went to the imperial medicine school early. The four leaders who gave their freshmen the examination this time obviously attached great importance to the examination.


    Of course, these headmasters are more curious about the results of mingwuyan''s examination. In two months, she only took one imperial medicine class.


    The content of the examination is to classify all the medicinal materials from a basket of medicine baskets. When the time comes, we can solve the problem according to our own method.


    Among the last three people who can''t answer, they need to clean the whole hut of Yutian college, which is also the rule, so everyone is very serious.


    , as like as two peas of the medicine, she saw the others, and found it was the same. She could not help sighing. Her heart was in the belly. Today''s exam is really a different medicine. Is she early to know the question, which is cheating!


    Although she thought so, she didn''t dare to say it. When she was ordered, she began to distinguish the herbs in her basket.


    Other people occupied a lot of space, she easily picked up five piles, no, six piles of herbs.


    A pillar of incense time, Ming Wu Yan stood there motionless, other people also bent over in careful discrimination


    Bit by bit, someone finished the exam one after another. When the time came, everyone was asked to stand aside.


    Several leaders came to watch one by one. When they saw Ming Ruoyan''s division, the leader of the Royal sword sect said curiously, "what division are you doing?"


    Ming Ruoyan explained very methodically: "I divide them according to their properties. Some are cold, some are tonic, some are toxic, some are neutralizing, some are suitable for human body. This is not suitable for human body..."

 Chapter 49

    The headmaster of the Royal medicine sect exclaimed, "yes, it''s fine. You can get nine points."


    Next to mengge elder martial brother immediately recorded Ming Ruoyan''s score.


    You know, the full score is ten, and it''s very high to get nine, so Ming Ruoyan is very happy. When she retreats, she takes a look at Ming Wuyan.


    Soon, the leader comments on Rong Mi again. Surprisingly, Rong Mi gets ten, which makes mingruoyan mad.


    Finally, the headmaster came to mingwuyan, who was the first to finish it, and looked at her thoughtfully, "you are a girl who finished it very early. Let''s talk about it. What''s the reason for you to do this?"


    Mingwuyan saw that everyone in front of him was different from himself, and he couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to tell him truthfully: "master, I distinguish them according to the five elements of medicinal materials, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth in turn, and the least quantity is the five elements of heterogenesis, wind and thunder."


    The other headmasters looked at each other, as if they didn''t believe that a little girl who had just had two lessons could accurately distinguish the five elements, so the headmaster of the Royal sword sect said to the headmaster of the Royal Bank sect: "Lao Xing, please check, there are some mistakes!"


    The head of the royal family, with pink hair on his head, opened the piles of medicinal materials with a smile, looked at them again and again, and finally nodded in surprise, "not bad!"


    Feng Jiyou, the leader of the Royal medicine sect, was a little surprised and asked, "why did you decide to divide like this?"


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve built the spiritual power of the water system recently. As soon as I pick up these medicinal materials, I can clearly feel the water element in it, so I think maybe I can divide it in this way. In fact, I don''t recognize some herbs. I just divide them by feeling. I don''t know if they are right. "


    Feng Jiyou sighs. Jichen is really good at teaching.


    Seeing that these leaders were silent, mengge could not help but ask in a soft voice, "master, how much is the younger martial sister?"


    Feng Jiyou thought about it and said, "seven points. Although it''s not wrong, it''s not enough if you want to further study in Royal medicine. You need to know more about pharmacology and drug properties."


    Mengge felt that the master''s score was unfair this time, and he was strict with his younger martial sister. However, he could not say anything. He honestly recorded the words "seven points".


    Because this is the business of Royal medicine, other headmasters have no opinion, so they just nodded to Ming Wu Yan for comfort.


    Several headmasters all know that fengjiyou is just pitying her talent. She doesn''t want to be too complacent and arrogant, so she is so strict.


    At the end of the contest, the leader of the imperial spirit suddenly called Ming Wuyan to his side, and said, "we have found a senior master for you, the imperial spirit. His name is red devil. He has a bad temper, but the imperial spirit is the first class in the whole college. You should try not to make him angry."


    "Oh, yes, master!" Mingwu Yan doesn''t have any feelings about any senior master. Anyway, she doesn''t know him.


    But when the headmasters left, mengge sighed at mingwuyan, "little younger martial sister, you should stay away from the red devil and try not to make him angry. It is said that when he was teaching in the hospital, he accepted 20 disciples, because he offended him and died. Later, he left Yutian college, and now he''s back. I can''t figure out how the leader would teach you to him. "

 Chapter 50

    Mengge saw the red devil kill people with his own eyes. Almost in an instant, a teacher of the Royal sword sect was smashed by him. Yes, smashed, not killed


    "Is it so terrible?" Ming Wu Yan is also depressed, but the leader has decided what to do.


    "Come on, you should be as careful as possible. If there is something wrong, apologize immediately! He has just come back, so he should not kill as easily as before. " Mengge really takes Mingwu Yan as her younger martial sister, so she comforts her now.


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "In the next ten days, I will teach you the knowledge of Royal medicine. You come to me every morning. Today I will take you to a place first."


    "Oh, yes!" Mingwu Yan talks with mengge a little more. After a while, mengge takes Mingwu Yan away and envies a lot of freshmen.


    Mingruoyan see this scene, is more angry to bite their own lips, why, why all people toward this Mingwu Yan? Why did elder martial brother mengge treat her so well?


    Is it because she is a genius of five practitioners?


    According to her, mingwuyan is a beggar. The first time I saw her, she was very sloppy. She still wore the broken Bracelet she had thrown away. If it wasn''t for the broken bracelet, she would not be sure that mingwuyan was the little girl she had let her cousin kill.


    If it was not for fear of Ming Wu Yan, she would have dealt with her openly for a long time.


    After thinking about it, she went to the flame Department of yuxingmen and told the story that mingwuyan was the little girl who was kicked to death by Muqin.


    Muqin looks at his cousin unexpectedly, "Yan''er, is this true? How did you tell me now? "


    He was flustered, but the imperial gate was forbidden. If he hurt people''s lives without graduation, he would cancel his student status. If Ming Wuyan recognized them, it would be terrible.


    No, he wants to kill mingwuyan before she remembers


    No, she died in an accident


    "Brother Qin, I just felt like that before. I was afraid of making a mistake, so I didn''t dare to tell you. But today, when she was distributing medicinal materials, I saw the bracelet on her hand, which was the broken Bracelet I chose. She still wears it today..."


    Muqin was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. "Yan''er, I have an idea. Didn''t we form a regiment to go to Yutian horse farm, horse farm? I''m sure that Ma duo and animals are disobedient. It''s nothing to trample on two people..."


    Ming Ruoyan was stunned. Soon, she nodded and acquiesced to the proposal!


    However, although they had a good plan, they didn''t find a chance. Mingwuyan stayed with mengge for ten days. Ten days later, she followed Jichen to learn the spirit of fire for another two months.


    In the past two months, Ming Wu Yan didn''t do anything, just felt the spirit of fire and absorbed a whole piece of fireworks crystal.


    Looking at her body several times stronger, such as the fire of a small volcano, mingwuyan felt very fresh and surprised. In the last few days, she was completely practicing fire control.


    "Well, Wuyan, it''s time for us to go back. We''ll give you another month off. Next time we learn the Royal sword, we''ll learn the spirit of wood. You can learn Royal medicine this month. "

 Chapter 51

    "All right. Master Jichen. "


    Mingwuyan happily went back to Yutian college. She was the first to go to No. 10 college to find rongmi, but she was told that rongmi had dropped out.


    The bright fog Yan a face of don''t believe, "why?"


    Long Tian, who is in the same room with Rong MI, sighs, pulls Ming Wu Yan into the room, looks around, closes the door, takes out a letter and hands it to Ming Wu Yan.


    "Rong Mi asked me to give it to you. It''s said that Rong MI was completely framed for dropping out of school. She didn''t know what medicine she had taken. She took off her clothes in the middle of the night to lure the fifth Prince Dongfang Miao. She was caught by someone. The Management Office of the college said it was immoral, so she was persuaded to quit Later, Dongfang Miao gave her the letter of divorce in public. Ten days ago, Dongfang Miao had already returned to Dongyang. The people in the college said that he went home to get married. He married Rong duo, Rong Mi''s cousin. "


    Mingwu Yan is angry and angry. She clenches her fist and takes a few deep breaths. She opens rongmi''s letter.


    Her heart is self reproach, she did not think, she left two months, so many things have changed.


    Rong Mi''s letter was written in tears, so that some of the words were dizzy.


    "Wuyan, I left Yutian college. Don''t be sad for me. I''ll be fine. You''re right. Men are everywhere. I won''t miss a beast. It''s just that I was killed by that beast. I just received a letter that you wrote to me that day. As soon as I was happy, I opened it directly. As a result, I was in a daze... "


    "Wuyan, the happiest thing for me to go to Yutian college is to meet you My only purpose of learning Royal medicine is to cure my own lips. Therefore, there is no loss in my leaving this time. I just can''t bear you. Wuyan, you have a holiday. You must come to Dongyang country to see me, OK? I''ll wait for you and play with you. Although I am away from Yutian college, I will not let a brute humiliate me and knock me down. I will be strong. Don''t feel sorry for me. You can study well Wait for you, Rong Mi


    Mingwuyan''s eyes are moist. Rongmi is her first friend in the world


    "Don''t be sad, younger martial sister Wuyan. Let''s study hard. When we have the new year''s holiday, let''s go to Dongyang to see rongmi. When we find out the animal who sent the fake letter, we tear him up. " Long Tian''s words to the back is also cruel.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at long Tian and nodded heavily, "OK."


    Back to the first courtyard, Mingwu Yan has been thinking, who is the person who is pulling his own name to send a letter to rongmi? Why do you do this?


    Is Dongfang Miao the mastermind behind the scenes?


    At dinner, Ming Wuyan''s face was still not good. Most people in No.1 Hospital knew what was going on, so they didn''t want to get moldy, so they ate quietly.


    Queya sighed, took the meal to mingwuyan and sat down with her. "Little younger martial sister, I''m very sad about Rong MI. I''ve investigated in private in the flame department. That letter was not sent by Dongfang Miao. It was Rong Mi who went to find him himself, so..."


    Speaking of this, she whispered in Ming Wu Yan''s ear, "I suspect there are still people who can''t get along with Rong MI. Be careful in the future."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    One day, she will find out!


    At this time, mingruoyan came in from the outside. When she saw Mingwu Yan, her smiling face turned black immediately, "Yo, the genius who went to special training has come back!"

 Chapter 52

    Ming Wuyan pretends not to hear her, and ignores her. Ming Ruoyan will repair her one day, and she will die.


    Mingruoyan see Mingwu Yan ignore her, directly sat down beside, hand on the table, a long two head small snake out of her sleeve.


    Queya was shocked, "mingruoyan, what are you doing?"


    Ming Ruoyan said innocently with a smile: "I just want to feed my spirit snake something. What are you fussing about?"


    This spirit snake was accepted by her today. Her master said that this kind of double headed spirit snake is very rare and powerful. An adult Warcraft is not necessarily its opponent. Therefore, she is in a good mood today, but she never thought that Wuyan came back today. Shengsheng made her feel sunny and gloomy.


    Ming Wu Yan ignored her and ate food on his own.


    Mingruoyan see her so calm, not happy, her mind move, the snake toward mingwuyan food climbed past.


    Just when other people think that mingwuyan is going to suffer, mingwuyan''s fingers scratch, and a fire barrier appears in front of her eyes. If she doesn''t burn people or the table, it''s a flame barrier. It makes the snake shrink back with excitement, and the snake''s life bounces on mingruoyan''s body, and the snake''s tail overturns mingruoyan''s food.


    There were lots of laughter in the dining room. Some people praised Ming Wuyan, others mocked Ming Ruoyan, and others explained that Wu Yan was too arrogant because he had learned the magic of fire. In a word, all kinds of voices came out together, which was very lively.


    Ming Ruoyan is so angry that she just wants to get angry with Ming Wuyan, but she sees that the management aunt has come to her. Sen Leng says, "it''s forbidden to enter the dining room of No.1 Hospital for any spirit pet and Warcraft. Violators can''t enter the dining room for a year, so from tomorrow on, you can eat elsewhere!"


    "You You are cruel Mingruoyan angrily left.


    If she is not allowed to eat in the canteen of No.1 Hospital, she doesn''t want to eat any more. It''s expensive, and she has to work hard to earn Yuzhu. It''s better to eat elsewhere.


    However, that bright mist Yan, she must teach a good lesson.


    A Rong Mi she can get away, a bright mist Yan is the same!


    The next day, mingwuyan finds elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi, and issues two high-level tasks. She packs a bottle of red spirit liquid and a letter box, and asks Xiaoqi to take it to Dongyang country to give rongmi, another bottle of Tianling honeydew and a letter, and 10000 taels of silver notes, and asks queze to send it to Beimo country to give it to Grandpa Jing.


    Think about how time flies. In a flash, she has been away from northern desert for more than five months. After this silence, Ming Wuyan is homesick.


    Not long after that, queze brought a reply letter to his grandfather. This letter is much longer than the last one. Mingwu Yan smiles.


    "Wu Yan, I''ve got it. Everything is OK at home. Don''t worry! Study hard, your father is also very good, drink less than before. At home, we are ready to raise money to rebuild our home as you said. When you come back, we will let you see the change. How about that? Grandfather has a patient coming. I''ll write you a long letter next time. Don''t worry about us. Study hard! "


    "Younger martial sister, when I go to your house this time, I obviously feel that the environment there is much better. Don''t worry about it." Queze really loves this younger martial sister and can''t help comforting her.


    It is said that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, but the younger martial sister is really good to her family, and she is a rare good girl.

 Chapter 53

    "Well, I''m not worried. Thank you, elder martial brother! " Mingwu Yan is really not worried. With the silver, she believes that the life of her grandfather and his cheap father will not be worse than before.


    What she has to do now is to study hard and learn skills in this powerful world so that she can survive here and change the face of the slums.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Qi should be back soon." Queze raised his eyes and looked at the sky. After a while, Xiao Qi came back. As soon as the sword fell, Xiao Qi gave a burden to Ming Wuyan.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister Rong Mi asked me to give it to you. Don''t worry, she''s in good shape! "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao Qi!" Mingwu Yan takes over the burden and opens it immediately.


    It''s full of food, and there''s a letter. It''s not long. The main idea is to reassure mingwuyan that she''s very good. Although she can''t study in Yutian college, she has entered the best Dongyang college in Dongyang country. The marriage of the fifth Prince has not affected her. She''s still young, and there are many possibilities. I hope she can practice well, and they can meet again in the future.


    Seeing Rong Mi''s letter again, Ming Wuyan is also relieved. However, she will try to sort out the anonymous letter.


    At noon the next day, mingwuyan was having dinner when someone came to inform her, "little martial sister, your master is waiting for you outside. Go out quickly!"


    Ming Wuyan was stunned for a moment. He put down his chopsticks and went out. There was a man in a big red robe outside the first courtyard. There were many people around him, but he didn''t dare to go out.


    The red devil stares at Ming Wu Yan for a long time, and suddenly laughs. The cold woman is really a little guy, pitifully small, even smaller than what he saw when he watched. But those eyes are like a pool of fog spring, very clear.


    Mingwuyan also looked at the man in red, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. Finally, the red devil couldn''t help but say: "little pity, my name is red devil, and I''m your spirit Master. From today on, you can follow me!"


    Bright fog Yan light "Oh" a, then did not have below.


    Is it really good to let such a dazzling and publicity man teach himself?


    "I''ll teach you two hours a month. Come with me." The red devil hooked his lower lip and walked ahead.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, also followed to walk.


    As soon as mingwuyan follows the red devil, people around him begin to talk about it. Everyone is guessing how long mingwuyan can live under the red devil, one month, two months, half a year


    Even, there are people out of the gambling, but the whole college is very lively.


    The red devil takes mingwuyan to the back mountain of Yutian college. As soon as he stands, mingwuyan sees the light and shadow in front of him. A man wearing a mask is slowly turning around. It seems that there is a layer of frost around him. Because of his proximity, everyone around him will feel cold unconsciously.


    Ming Wu Yan is a deep breath, she knows this man, he is snow easy cold, just, how can he be here?


    "Chaos baby, come here!"


    Xue Yihan''s face under his mask smiles a little. The red devil is so excited that he almost falls down. Did he see the dazzling eyes just now? This sultry guy is actually discharging to the little wretch.


    Mingwu Yan carefully looked at the black and red two men, the pace not only did not move forward, but it is a step back, "why? Come here. Come here yourself.

 Chapter 54

    The red devil suddenly laughs, some schadenfreude way: "little pity, she is afraid of you!"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and glared at him. "Who''s the name? You''re pitiful. Your whole family is pitiful!"


    The red devil was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "I don''t have a whole family!"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned when he heard the words, and a ray of sympathy appeared in his eyes. "What a pity!"


    The red devil''s face shed a drop of sweat, this girl, actually sympathized with him!


    Snow easy cold mood excellent way: "chaos baby, today the red devil began to give you a lesson, I''m next to supervise."


    Ming Wu Yan muttered in a small voice, "I''m not called wonton baby, and I don''t like wonton at ordinary times."


    Snow easy cold a Leng, suddenly smile, voice and color mild way: "well, don''t call chaos baby, call baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black line of bright fog Yan a head, lifted Mou to look at them for a while, guessing their relation.


    People in the college say that the red devil is a powerful guy and kills people without blinking an eye. Now, it seems that''s not the case, but for the sake of caution, she should be more careful. After all, she has only one life.


    The red devil knew that the little girl was questioning their identity, but he didn''t point it out, just said: "let''s start the class! In fact, before the earliest time, the Royal spirit gate was actually called the demon spirit gate. It was a special spiritual method to control Warcraft and spirit beast. The stronger the Royal spirit ability, the higher the level of Warcraft spirit pet in the contract... "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and asked the first question, "are there five elements for these Warcraft and spirit pet?"


    Xue Yihan looked at her admiringly and answered for the Red Devil: "the spirit control skill is to cultivate spiritual power. When you are strong enough, even if you don''t have any five element spirit power, you can also contract with any one of the five elements spirit beast Warcraft. You have an advantage that you can contract with the spirit beast with the same attribute, and you can share its same attribute power Quantity. One of the reasons why your water system and fire system are practicing so fast is that your little spirit lion is the fifth level spirit beast of water and fire systems. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that she was still blessed with wonton!


    Next, the red devil carefully explained the history and knowledge of yulingmen. Xue Yihan would add a few words from time to time. Two hours passed quickly.


    Before leaving, Xue Yihan put a purple storage ring on the ring finger of Ming Wuyan''s left hand, and whispered: "there are many five elements spirit stones and cultivation books in the ring. You can have a look when you have nothing to do."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan lowered her eyes, stretched out her left hand and looked at it. She saw that the purple light from the ring was very beautiful, like a star flowing in the light. When she was stunned, the ring suddenly penetrated into her own skin, and the ring disappeared.


    Xue Yihan grabs her hand and caresses it gently. When she releases it, there is a small and lovely purple flower mark on mingwuyan''s finger, which looks like a tattoo.


    The red devil glanced at Xue Yihan and saw that he even gave her his marriage space. He was very cold in heart. This guy was very generous to the poor girl, so he thought about it and gave her a big gift.


    "Little pity, don''t say that I don''t love you as a master. It''s the most precious Wufeng chess for cultivating mental strength. As long as you can move one move, it means that your spirit control skill has reached level one. If you move two steps, it will be level two. A total of 99 pieces are given to you." Then the red devil gave a set of chessboard and pieces to Mingwu Yan.

 Chapter 55

    Ming Wu Yan took this set of chessmen and threw it into the space. When she lifted her eyes, she asked curiously, "how many pieces can you move?"


    The red devil raised his eyebrow with pride, "of course, it''s ninety-nine. You''d better practice. Although it can''t reach my level, it''s not difficult for you to move ten or twenty when you study for a few years."


    Bright mist Yan a face cold sweat, isn''t it, study a few years just move ten or twenty?


    Snow easy cold see her face surprised expression, can''t help but way: "in fact, this chessboard is a hundred pieces, is some people are too stupid, the last one can''t find out."


    "Really? Is it a hidden piece? " Ming Wu Yan opened her eyes and began to be a little curious about this chess. She planned to try it tonight.


    "Well. I''ll send you back first, and take your time to practice! " Snow easy cold comfort way, don''t want to give her too much pressure.


    The red devil left his mouth depressed. He couldn''t bear the cold in front of him, so he waved to Mingwu Yan and left directly.


    Mingwu Yandao is very happy that Xue Yihan sent her. Because she is close to him, she always feels that he has a good smell. It''s not like a fragrance. It''s a kind of unspeakable feeling. Anyway, she can''t help but want to get close to him.


    Snow easy cold see next to the little girl staring at their own look, also don''t mind, big square let her see, from time to time will hook a lower lip, experience their own heart rare mood, seems to be a little sweet, not too sweet, very strange, but can''t refuse.


    When he sent mingwuyan to the entrance of Yutian college, he said, "eat well, practice well, grow up quickly!" Then he touched her head and left.


    Ming Wu Yan recovered, patted his own cheek and went back to the No.1 Hospital.


    Along the way, we all used to explore and complex look at Ming Wu Yan, do not understand how she came back, so it is all kinds of speculation.


    The most outrageous thing is that some people say that she was given up by the Red Devils. Otherwise, how could she come back so soon? You know, when Ming Wuyan went to study the imperial martial arts, she was gone for two months.


    Because he was not familiar with these people, Mingwu and Yan Mingming heard it, but they didn''t argue and went back to their room.


    Queya directly knocked on her door and came in. She looked at Mingwu Yan with a worried look on her face. "Little younger martial sister, is your study going well today?"


    Mingwuyan blinked and said with a smile: "it''s very smooth, elder martial sister. Don''t worry. The red devil is not as terrible as the rumor. He teaches me two hours a month, so I have a lot of time to learn Royal medicine and other courses."


    Queya saw that she was heartless and couldn''t help but say, "I have a class a month. I don''t pay attention to you, but you can still laugh. Other people in the yulingmen have to have a class at least two days. You will leave too many others behind


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a fellow practitioner of five schools. I can''t expect to learn the best in all five schools." It''s the way of the bright mist.


    Queya also nodded, "that''s right. Younger martial sister, you can have a royal medicine class with me tomorrow. Then we''ll go to the racecourse and I''ll introduce you to someone. "


    "Good!"


    "It''s time to have dinner later. You can take a bath and come out. In addition, after you went out today, there was a big event in the No. 1 hospital. Ming Ruoyan was expelled from the No. 1 hospital by the headmaster of Royal medicine, and her double cultivation qualification was removed. Now she can''t practice Royal medicine." When queya left, another thing happened.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, "why?"


    Isn''t this cultivation qualification tested in the five star hall? How can it be deprived?


    "It''s said that her imperial token was obtained through illegal channels and will not be recognized." Queya said in a very low voice, "there are two kinds of Yutian token. One is given by heaven, and the other is given by the highly respected elders of Yutian college. As for which kind of token, yutianling card itself will record, which is chosen by heaven. Of course, only the leader can read this memory This is what my master shuilingzi told me secretly. Don''t tell anyone


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that this is what happened. In this way, Ming Ruoyan must hate it!


    She and queya whispered a few words again, and then they cleaned up and took a bath.


    After a while, as soon as she came out of the space to take a bath, she saw a letter stuffed in the crack of her own door. After she felt the same, she opened it and looked at it.


    After reading it, Ming Wuyan is not good because it''s a letter full of threats. The letter has no signature, but she knows it''s written by Ming Ruoyan.


    The content is: Ming Wu Yan, you behind me, I will not let you have a good time, you just wait!


    Dares to love that clear if Yan is to think oneself reported her behind the back.


    The bright mist Yan cold hum a, direct finger pop up a bunch of flame, burned that letter.


    After drying her hair, she lay down on the bed to study her own Wufeng chess. These pieces are all crystal clear and jade like. The chessboard can be big or small. Because of her recent practice of Yuxing, she can sense that this is a five element chessboard.


    She tried to take out a piece and put it on the chessboard. The chessboard immediately flashed a colorful light. The whole chessboard floated in the air, and the chessboard instantly became fiery red. Like a swimming dragon, it automatically walked upstream of the chessboard and finally settled in the center of the chessboard.

 Chapter 56

    Ming Wuyan felt strange and took out the second piece and put it on the chessboard. This time, it was the same. After walking upstream on the chessboard, the piece connected with the first piece to form a line.


    Then she put on three pieces, without exception, they became a fire red line on the chessboard. Soon, the burning line turned into a current. When she wanted to put on the sixth piece, she found that the pieces could not be put on. It seemed that there was an invisible force to stop her.


    She tried several more times, but the result was the same. Finally, she had to put away the chessboard and went out to eat.


    as like as two peas in the beautiful palace of the barren moon, the red devil handed a scroll to the snow and cold. Some joking ways: "the first time the girl walked away without wind, he walked out of the five steps without wind, and it was like a girl who you saw. Why don''t you take her to your side and support yourself... "


    Snow easy cold ignored him, directly opened the scroll to have a look, after sweeping one eye, he directly threw the scroll to one side.


    "The annual strong experience of Yutian academy is selected in the Warcraft forest this year. The Red Devils, it''s up to you."


    The red devil raised his eyebrows. "OK. Where are the freshmen''s experiences in Yutian college? Is it a snow moon


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "let them change the place, freshmen also in Warcraft forest, restrict activities in the first three levels."


    Red devil a face clear smile, immediately left.


    Pretty cold this guy is also a sultry type, this is not, already can''t restrain, he dares to bet, pretty cold will borrow three months later experience close to Yan Wenchou.


    I just don''t know how to fall in love with people who are so different in these two aspects? He was so curious.


    Snow easy cold out of God for a while, and then take out the immortal Book God mud, write a word to Ming Wu Yan.


    "Chaos baby, a team of new students to choose perilla generation collar."


    After dinner, the bright mist Yan see this sentence some inexplicable, new experience? She doesn''t understand!


    However, she did not go back to ask Xue Yihan, but to see the ring he gave her.


    The space in this ring is much larger than that of your own bracelet. It''s more like a mobile house. There are rooms, study, bathroom and garden in it. The furniture and supplies are very complete. There are many books in the study. A full wall is full of them. The spirit stone is also very abundant. It''s all spread on the ground. You can use it when you bend down.


    Ming Wuyan sighs, this snow is easy to be cold, it is really a rich man!


    But why should he treat himself so well?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she simply read a book in the room of this space, and finally fell asleep. She didn''t know that after she fell asleep, a mysterious man appeared beside her. After removing the mask, she showed a face with a world-famous face, staring at her sleeping face for a long time


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early and went to a royal medicine class. After class, the leader announced an important thing.


    "From September to October every year, Yutian students go to the outside world for training. Today I tell you a good news. This year''s freshmen can also go to Warcraft forest You still have three months to prepare. In addition, give you ten days to consider which teacher you want to follow. The list of teachers in charge of the team will be released in the late afternoon... "


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, everyone began to talk. Some were forming teams with each other, others were discussing details.


    Ming Wu Yan stood there alone, and no one came up to look for her.


    Because she is a freshman, and she is the youngest of all the freshmen. Although she is a five-year fellow student, she hasn''t had a few days of imperial medicine class in the past two or three months, so everyone disdains to be with her.


    Ming Wu Yan did not force, after class directly back to the first hospital.


    Queya knows that no one is willing to form a team with Ming Wuyan. She is a little angry, "little younger martial sister, don''t be sad. It''s those people who have no eyes. There''s no one to form a team. You''re one less drag. This time I''m in the advanced group. If I can bring new people, I''ll take you. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. After a while, we''ll see the list and go to the racecourse." Queya really likes this younger martial sister, so she can''t help taking her with her.


    "Good."


    After dinner, queya takes mingwuyan to see the list. When she finds that the same teacher is leading the freshmen and senior group at the same time, queya is very happy.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s form a group. The freshmen group ends at the third level, and our senior group ends at the sixth level. Generally speaking, we have a care. Come on, let''s choose which team leader to sign up for. "


    Ming Wu Yan feels queya''s good mood. She smiles and glances at the thin list. Her eyes finally fall on the last name, "perilla".


    She pointed to the name and said to queya, "elder martial sister, let''s choose teacher perilla."


    Queya was surprised. "Little younger martial sister, how can you choose him? Perilla is recognized as the most stingy and harsh in the college. Other teachers in charge of the team will try to give some advice and magic weapons to the students, but this perilla doesn''t say anything. During the training, it''s like a supreme emperor who doesn''t know anything, so they direct the students to serve him, I''m sure that if we go, he''ll have us two students under him. "

 Chapter 57

    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and said awkwardly: "this Is that exaggeration? "


    "It''s not. The team who experiences perilla every year is the last one." Xiao Qi and queze came over after reading the list.


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, and finally insisted: "elder martial sister, I still want to choose perilla."


    "Younger martial sister, can you tell me why?" Queya asked thoughtfully.


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, why? Because she believes that snow is easy to be cold!


    However, she can''t tell elder martial sister queya that.


    After thinking about it, she explained: "perilla comes last every year, but he appears every year, and no one in the college can shake his position, so there are still merits. What''s more, training is to test the ability of individual and team cooperation. Teachers need to help with everything. What''s the significance of training? "


    Queya was stunned and silent.


    At this time, a gaudy middle-aged man came over, without saying a word, patted Mingwu Yan on her thin little shoulder, almost patted her on the ground.


    "The little girl has a good eye. Well, I''ll take you two in my team." Perilla a face, you followed me, is the appearance of the great fortune.


    As soon as queya saw this, she just sighed. Anyway, she wanted to go back.


    Perilla pointed to Xiao Qi and queze: "have you two chosen a good team? Why don''t you come with me? "


    Xiao Qi wanted to refuse, but queze nodded, "OK."


    He has promised to respect the elderly and made a decision on himself. He will take good care of the younger martial sister. He will be in the same team as the younger martial sister.


    Xiao Qi saw queze agreed, and bit his teeth, "OK, count me in."


    "Wait, and me!" Long Tian came out of the crowd and ran over. With that, she looked at Ming Wu Yan with a smile, "let''s go together!"


    Perilla hooked his fingers and counted, "one, two, three, four, five, OK, I''ll lead you five, and other people don''t want to, too many people get in the way. You should prepare yourself for the next three months! " Then he left with a song.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that we need to earn more royal beads." Queya thinks deeply that following the Perilla means that all magic weapons and treasures have to be purchased in full.


    "Well, let''s go to the racecourse now, Longtian. Would you like to join us?" Mingwuyan sends out an invitation.


    Long Tian immediately nodded happily, "certainly good!"


    Xiao Qi sighed, "my younger martial sister is not here recently. Yan Nuo is called to help by elder martial sister Baishao. Just now, she joined the team of Fengze teacher with elder martial sister Baishao. Plus, I''ll have one more swordsman... "


    "Not much, elder martial brother Xiao Qi. You can join us. We are just in a group of five." Ming Wu Yan asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qi finally nodded with a smile, and five people went to Yutian Racecourse together.


    Yutian racecourse.


    Red God of wealth is very welcome to the arrival of Mingwu Yan. He immediately leads them to the Lingtian bathing place where Lingma bathes. After telling the staff to turn it over, Red God of wealth says with a smile: "Wuyan girl, you can start. After that, just come to me directly."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and politely returned a smile.


    After the Red God of wealth left, a tall and handsome elder martial brother brought them the first Lingma. Queya, who had always been careless, was red and uncomfortable now. She pulled mingwuyan and said in a low voice: "younger martial sister, I didn''t mean to introduce you to someone, that''s him, elder martial brother tengling..."

 Chapter 58

    Mingwu Yan is stunned and looks up at the man who makes elder martial sister queya belong to. He looks very young. He is a beautiful man with beautiful eyes. He has not only the symbol of imperial sword but also the symbol of imperial spirit on his sleeve, which proves that he is also a top student of double discipline.


    Elder martial brother tengling asked mingwuyan to look at him, then said with a smile, "younger martial sister, I will be in charge of your Lingma in the future."


    "Well, please, elder martial brother Teng." Bright fog Yan some embarrassed smile, just from stare at others to see too long.


    "Let''s get started. I''ll go somewhere else and come back later to see how you''re doing." Elder martial brother tengling took a look at mingwuyan, then at queya, and left.


    Ming Wuyan pretends not to see queya''s cute expression. After watching the spirit horse for a while, he begins to prepare the elixir. Queya returns to herself after a while and runs to help.


    Just as they were busy preparing the medicine, five people came over on the other side. When they saw Ming Wu Yan, their steps stopped, and then they went to one side.


    "Brother Qin, Ming Wuyan has come too. You must avenge me. If she didn''t play Yin, how could I lose the qualification of imperial medicine?" Mingruoyan bites her teeth and says in a hate voice.


    Muqin''s fists were tight, the veins on his face were exposed, and there was a sense of hatred in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand why the little girl like a beggar didn''t die and came to Yutian college, he didn''t die last time, and he will still die this time. Otherwise, what he did will be exposed, and maybe he will be punished for it.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I''ll make her look good soon!"


    "Brother chin, do you have an idea?" Ming Ruoyan''s eyes shine.


    "Well. It''s said that Na Ming Wu Yan has recently learned the fire spirit control skill. We''ll let her have a taste of it later... " Then he winked at several people around him, and immediately someone went down to decorate them.


    Here, mingwuyan is already bathing for the spirit horse, and the horse seems to like the elixir made by mingwuyan very much, so it is quite jubilant in the water.


    When she was drying the horse''s hair, queya took a heat-insulating glove, and then slowly dried it for the horse. The action was very gentle. Mingwuyan thought it was not difficult, so she also wore gloves to help her. Just when mingwuyan''s palm carried the fire system spirit to stick on the horse''s hair, the spirit horse suddenly hissed and startled, kicked queya away, and the tail and hind legs swept the dragon Tian and Xiao Qi, when a bucket beside him was kicked down by a horse, the liquid in it came out, and the liquid touched the gloves of Ming Wu Yan, and the fire broke out in the blink of an eye


    The spirit horse who was ready to fly away fell to the ground and did not move after meeting the fire.


    Queya vomited blood because he was kicked in the chest by the spirit horse. Xiao Qi fell from the air and hurt himself because he was controlling the horse. Even long Tian and queze''s arms were injured. This incident immediately shocked everyone.


    "Elder martial sister." Mingwuyan helps queya up. Seeing that the fire is about to burn her, she uses the water system''s spiritual power to gather water to put out the fire. However, the more the water is poured, the bigger the fire is. The fire instantly burns to a group of people who are also cleaning the spirit horse next door. The horse falls dead in the fire


    This vicious circle has shocked everyone. They are fleeing one after another. Some water system imperial masters are using water to put out the fire. As a result, the situation is getting worse and worse

 Chapter 59

    Red God of wealth with people rushed to put out the fire. It took him a long time to put out two sticks of incense. When he was cleaning up the losses and the wounded, his face turned black.


    He lost 12 spirit horses, injured 18 people, slightly injured 15 people and seriously injured three people.


    This event soon shocked the college, and Ming Wuyan was taken to ask questions


    Red God of wealth a face dignified looking at oneself very optimistic little girl, is heartache way: "fog Yan girl, do you know oneself make of mistake have how big?"


    If it''s not handled properly, she can''t even stay in college.


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t know how it happened, but it''s really her own fault, so she is very uncomfortable. Her good elder martial brother and elder martial sister also have an accident. She is very uncomfortable.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on, but it does involve a lot of people, and I will be responsible."


    The Red God of wealth sighed, "the headmasters of the college are coming soon. Please tell me what happened..."


    In the past, he would never want to give a new chance, but he had a blind eye with the girl, so although she made such a big mistake, he didn''t want to kill her.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said all the things that had happened before in detail, and finally declared, "I really just used a little spirit fire. I don''t know how the horse was burned. After the water overturned, it was like pouring gasoline. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the fire couldn''t be put out with water..."


    After listening carefully, Red God of wealth''s face became more complicated. "Now you have to find a way to make up for it, otherwise even if it''s not your subjective fault, the result has already been caused, you will be punished."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and took out a bottle of red spirit liquid and a bottle of Tianmo Linglu from her sleeve and handed it to the Red God of wealth. "This time, most of the injuries are skin injuries. This one is for the injured elder martial brothers and sisters." With that, she took out her own limitless card again and said uneasily, "this is used to compensate for everyone''s medical expenses and the loss of Lingma. Please check this matter closely with the leaders!"


    Red God of wealth took those two bottles of liquid medicine and took a look. Her eyes were almost staring out. This girl is really


    Red spirit liquid has, even day Mo Ling Lu this kind of good thing she also has, this wench exactly is what identity?


    Looking at the Wuji card again, the Red God of wealth can''t help thinking about the cause and effect of this incident. The balance of his own trust has shifted to Mingwu Yan, so he patted her on the shoulder and said seriously: "I will deal with this as much as possible, but you may have to suffer."


    Ming Wuyan nodded sadly, "it doesn''t matter. Please help me apologize to those injured elder martial brothers and sisters. I didn''t mean to."


    "I know!" Red God of wealth got up. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that the leader of the college and several principal officials had arrived. In order to minimize the harm of Ming Wuyan, he first took the people of the college to the next room to tell the story and put forward his own opinions.


    Finally, Ming Wuyan was put into the confinement room of Yutian College for a month!


    After this event, mingwuyan became the conversation material of the whole Yutian college again. Some people said that she was the sweeper, some said that her destiny was evil, some said that people close to her had no good end, and a small number of people said that it was not her fault.

 Chapter 60

    No matter what you talk about, mingwuyan can''t hear it. She stays alone in the forbidden room. It''s so dark that she can''t even see her finger. It''s very frightening. The whole forbidden room is so quiet that she can even hear her breathing.


    On the other hand, to watch micro watching this scene of snow easy cold is cold with a face.


    Red devil see him like this, can''t help but suggest: "do you want our people to come out and help her solve?"


    "No, just leave her in the forbidden room! In addition, take out the guy who dares to deliberately set fire and give him to fengjiyou. "


    The red devil answered thoughtfully and left.


    Pretty cold this guy unexpectedly don''t make Yan wench come out? What is he going to do? Willing to make her suffer?


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, finally the person blink to disappear in situ.


    In the forbidden room of Yutian college, someone brought food to mingwuyan. She lit a little fire with her fingertips. After looking at it, she found that it was actually made by the management aunt of No.1 Hospital, and the tableware was also made by No.1 Hospital, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    When she finished eating, her whole body warmed up instantly. Just as she put out the flame and leaned against the wall to have a rest, a white light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. Soon, a tall and cold man appeared in front of her eyes. She was excited and stood up immediately.


    "You What are you doing here? " Bright fog Yan stupidly looking at in front of the snow easy cold.


    Clearly he was wearing a black mask, no light, no fire, but his head seems to have its own light source, she can clearly see his appearance, feel his cold breath.


    All of a sudden, she thought, if only this man would be around him in summer. She is afraid of heat. He is almost like a mobile air conditioner.


    "Come with you!"


    After three short words, Xue Yihan suddenly holds her hand. When she holds her hand, he frowns uncontrollably. Her hand is so small


    Ming Wu Yan just wanted to take back his hand, he heard his voice in his mind.


    "Don''t move. People outside can''t hear you."


    The bright fog Yan doubts to light up to work properly fire from the finger, want to see snow easy cold mouth moved not, why his voice can appear in her mind.


    Snow easy cold a see her whole person all want to rush to oneself bosom, can''t help but hook the lower lip, but didn''t push open her, the mouth still didn''t move, in the heart tell her, "close this month of confinement, I teach you to resist to walk skill.". In fact, the forbidden room is the best place to learn the five elements. You are not afraid of water, fire, wind and lightning, and you won''t hear anything outside... "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a long time, and took out his own little hand from the big palm of Xue Yi Han''s hand, "but you just said you were afraid of hearing your voice."


    Snow easy cold lose a smile, this wench logic ability is very fierce.


    "Just now, I just wanted to feel the spiritual power in your body. Your water spirit and fire spirit are perfectly combined. Therefore, the spiritual fire you cast belongs to ice fire. Water can''t be extinguished, and the surface is fire, and the interior will be frozen. Such injuries will be double and fatal..."


    Listen to Xue Yihan''s words, Mingwu Yan is surprised. It''s hard to say that someone didn''t set her up. She really did something wrong and hurt someone by mistake?


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, he began to question and blame herself again. He took her hand again and gently touched her hand. There was a light green light on mingwuyan''s hand immediately. "The fire you''re lighting now, as long as you have an idea, it will go out."

 Chapter 61

    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan blinked curiously.


    "This is the spiritual power and mental power produced by the combination of wood spirit and Earth Spirit in your body..." Xue Yihan explained patiently.


    "But I haven''t learned the spirit of wood and the spirit of earth. How can I..."


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t figure it out at all. The things in this world are too complicated and make her depressed.


    "Chaos baby, what do you think? Just now when we held hands, I gave you the spirit of wood and the spirit of earth. In this way, it''s much easier for you to cultivate these two kinds of spiritual power. When you''re tired, you can go to the space to have a rest. You can also use the spirit stone inside. Grow up quickly, and I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    The bright mist Yan blinked, the snow easy cold in front of her eyes had disappeared, she sighed depressed, why she always felt that every time snow easy cold left, she would say a word to let her grow up quickly!


    Because there was nothing to do, she had to go into the space, took out a few wooden and earth stone, and began to absorb them by herself. As soon as she closed her eyes, she spent the whole night.


    The next day, snow easy cold came again, took her hand for a while, guided her two words and left again.


    Ming Wuyan began to become so quiet and regular when she was in the forbidden room. People in the college seemed to forget her. She could not see anyone except a meal every day.


    Mingwuyan sometimes thinks that if she didn''t have snow to accompany her, she could pass the time by practicing. Maybe she would be crazy in this dark place!


    As the days went by, there were more and more soul stones at mingwuyan''s feet, and her relationship with Xue Yihan became more and more intimate. Even she didn''t mind that he always called himself chaos baby.


    Blink of an eye a month time passed, this day, snow easy cold early came, he came to nature will be clear fog Yan pulled to his side, "chaos baby, with you to discuss something!"


    "Well, you say!" Bright mist Yan blinked, want to hear what he said.


    "Would you like to stay in the confinement for another two months? I just have time in these two months to teach you something else... "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated bitterly for a long time, then nodded, "OK! In those two months, you should teach me without reservation, which I bought with my freedom. "


    Looking at her pitiful expression, Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing and kneaded her lovely little head, "good!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him in surprise, "you will laugh! Big iceberg will laugh, too! "


    Snow easy cold after listening to knock on her head, "what big iceberg, called snow easy cold."


    "Cold baby!" Ming Wu Yan teases him.


    It''s been a month. Usually, he gives her some serious advice. She is really curious about what he looks like under the mask.


    Snow easy cold after hearing the face uncomfortable light cough a, "call cold, or easy cold." Baby, that''s her name.


    "That easy cold baby?" Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t want to say his mind.


    Snow easy cold know she is intentional, and take her no way, finally simply pull a face way: "disobedient people but to be punished."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up straight body, back two steps, a face unhappy way: "you are too stingy, I ignore you." Then he turned and left.


    Xue Yihan hugs her without even thinking about it, but the little thing in her arms struggles hard. With a "Hua" sound in the dark, they are tripped by the used spirit stone waste at their feet

 Chapter 62

    While Xue Yihan is protecting the little girl''s body, she kisses her lips strangely


    The softness and sweetness under his lips make Xue Yihan''s head confused. His head is blank, and he gnaws twice with that soft lip.


    Mingwu Yan had fallen a lot. Now she was slighted by the big iceberg. Her face turned red and she gave xueyihan a slap. She said in a hateful voice, "I''m still so small, you can bite me!"


    snow is cold, old face is red, embarrassed feel his face, this girl incredibly dare to beat him......


    His mood went up and down, and at last he left without saying anything.


    This time, I hurt my self-esteem!


    Back to the wild moon, Xue Yihan has been sitting in the room, stroking his lips in a daze


    Why did he kiss that girl? Although it was sooner or later, she was too tender now.


    Is your self-control so weak?


    In other words, is that what it feels like to kiss someone? She is still so small, but it is so sweet. When she touches two lips, he nibbles them carelessly, and his heart ripples to the present


    No, chaos baby also hit him, she is angry, how can this do?


    He walked around the room in distress, trying to go back and see her again, but he didn''t dare.


    Snow easy cold night did not sleep, the next morning, red devil see him straight strange cry, "pretty cold, you insomnia?"


    Because he is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, but this guy has a habit of cleanliness. His clothes must be different every day.


    Now what can happen to make cold can''t sleep?


    Snow easy cold some depressed "um" a.


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Yihan didn''t answer him at all.


    "Today is the day for Yan to leave the forbidden room. Aren''t you too excited to sleep?" The red devil made fun of him deliberately. Now, only the little girl''s business is a big deal in the cold heart.


    Snow easy cold frowned, "you immediately go to Yutian college, let chaos baby punishment period extend two months."


    He went to that place yesterday and forgot to account for it.


    The red devil looked at him with a clear face, "another two months? You don''t want to... "


    It''s very cold this month. He went to the forbidden room every day to teach the little girl five elements. Does he want to extend it for two months and make more time for them to get along with each other so as to cultivate their feelings?


    What a trick!


    When man Han made up his mind, he naturally supported him and immediately said, "I''ll go right away and go in person."


    Snow easy cold face this just a little bit less gloomy, nodded.


    He gazed a little and found that the little girl in the forbidden room was eating in a good mood. He was relieved.


    Anyway, chaos baby will be his woman sooner or later. If he wants to kiss her before she grows up, it''s a big deal to kiss secretly


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a good plan to make himself happy. He could make himself kiss as soon as he wanted, without making chaos baby angry, and without making himself feel guilty


    On the other side, Yutian college.


    Queya, Longtian, queze, Xiaoqi and yannuo are sitting on the lawn of the college with their heads down and helpless faces.


    "The originator of the racecourse incident has been caught, and Muqin has been dropped out of the college. Why does the younger martial sister have to be locked up for another two months? It''s unfair!" Queya poked the grass under her feet angrily.

 Chapter 63

    It''s been a month since the disturbance happened in the racecourse. Even the most seriously injured one has been safe, but the younger martial sister Wu Yan hasn''t been able to get out of the confinement room yet.


    "I asked my master, and he said that the matter of the younger martial sister was decided by several leaders and could not be changed." Kizawa sighed, too.


    The younger martial sister really suffered this time. She is so small and the forbidden room is so dark. She must be afraid!


    "Can we go and see her? Even if you send something to her Long Tian thinks that it''s OK to send something if no one can see it.


    "It should be OK to deliver things, queya. I saw the management aunt of your No.1 Hospital two days ago. She went to deliver food to the younger martial sister. You can ask her for help." Yan Nuo seems to think of something, hurry.


    As soon as queya heard this, she immediately stood up, "OK, let''s go and prepare things now. You also have something ready for your younger martial sister. I''ll come and get it right away. "


    "I''m ready." Xiao Qi was the first to take out his present. "This is the spirit storage ball I photographed in yipinju yesterday. It can absorb the spirit of fire. When it''s full, it''s like a little sun. It''s brighter than the night pearl. The forbidden room is so dark. If I give it to my younger martial sister, she won''t be afraid of the dark."


    "Well, that''s good. You have a heart." Queya happily put the things away, and then immediately ran back to the No. 1 hospital, others also went back to prepare things.


    At this time of Tianshan City, Yipin is in the neighborhood. Xue Ruo knocks on the table with a cold face and looks at her subordinates: "is that little girl really going to be locked up for another two months?"


    "Yes. Before she was put into the confinement room, she took out a bottle of red spirit liquid and Tianmo spirit dew. It seemed that she could use the rest in the Red God of wealth. In addition, our yipinju also paid a lot of money for that little girl''s limitless card, but the Red God of wealth killed our yipinju


    If the limitless card is to buy a spirit horse, there is a rule that only one can be bought. It is limited to the cardholder''s own use. But now that little girl''s trouble has killed so many spirit horses and injured so many people, and yipinju has lost a lot.


    If the snow sinks, it indicates that it knows. "It''s all right! You pay attention to the movement of Yutian college. In two months, the girl will go to Warcraft forest for training. She will come down the mountain to buy more magic weapons suitable for her training. If I''m not here, she must take out another bottle of red spirit liquid or Tianmo spirit dew to exchange! "


    "Yes, Lord." Come back, master jutian came over.


    "Ruoshen, but tianmolinglu has a good effect on Xingyao?"


    Xue Ruo nodded down, "very good, this month down, she not only did not faint, also did not shout a chest pain, and even face a lot better."


    So he will find a way to get tianmolinglu again, no matter where it costs.


    "In that case, go to the God of red wealth and buy it with him at a high price."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Xue ruoshen raised her eyes to see the Yutian college looming on the snow moon in the sky, and then went to the direction of Yutian racecourse.


    In the forbidden room, mingwuyan is counting the gifts sent to her by her elder martial brothers and sisters.


    This big bag of food, useful, study notes, interesting things, all of them are our hearts. Mingwuyan is very moved. After reading the letter written by elder martial sister queya, she is even more red eyed.

 Chapter 64

    In the letter, elder martial sister queya also explained the reason for the investigation and the way to deal with the racecourse incident. Knowing that it was Muqin who secretly changed her heat-insulating gloves, which made her scald the horse and move her hands and feet in the nearby bucket, she was very angry.


    That pair of cousins is a disaster. This time, Ming Ruoyan has lost a helper after a visit to Muqin. However, the hatred between them is also growing


    Just when Ming Wuyan takes out the spirit storing ball from a pile of gifts, Xue Yihan suddenly appears. He slightly hooks his lips and takes the things on her hand directly.


    "It''s a good spirit storing ball. It''s a good way to bake the hair of Tianling horse. It saves time and effort. You can earn a lot of Royal beads with it."


    Mingwuyan is used to the sudden appearance of xueyihan, but she was a little uncomfortable because he accidentally kisses herself last time. But when she heard that this spirit storing ball is suitable for drying the hair of Tianling horse and earning a lot of Royal beads, she was excited.


    "How to bake?"


    Snow easy cold slightly pulled the corner of the mouth, as expected the imperial bead is more attractive than him.


    However, he still has a lifetime to get along with this girl. In order to have a good impression in front of chaos baby, he explained in a low voice: "ordinary people have a spirit storage ball, which can be used as a lamp at most. If they learn how to make a spirit weapon, there are many kinds of possibilities. You can pour the spirit of wind and fire into it, and let them change, so that they can become a magic weapon To warm the sun with the wind If the spirit of water and the spirit of earth are mixed in, it can help the growth of plants. Of course, because it consumes spiritual power, few people do so. "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan asked, "well, this spirit storing ball is almost the same as the space, but it is filled with spirit power and energy. Is that what you mean?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to order next head, this wench is very clever!


    "In the past two months, I''ll teach you how to make a simple artifact first! In addition, utensils have their own attributes. You should learn to distinguish between them. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan felt very interested, so he immediately approached xueyihan and listened to him carefully.


    Xue Yihan''s explanation is usually not too long, but it''s easy for people to understand. Mingwu Yan studies very carefully, and time passes very quickly.


    On the first day, because of the excessive consumption of psychic power, Ming Wuyan fell asleep after two hours of practice.


    Snow easy cold sigh tone, then took her into the space.


    The space ring on chaos baby''s hand is the same as his own space. It''s called marriage space, but because of some careful thinking, he didn''t explain it to chaos baby.


    Looking at her sleeping face, snow easy cold heart has a lot of emotion, he has been looking at her, until dawn.


    At daybreak, bright mist Yan sweetly showed a smile in her sleep. The smile was sweet and lovely. Xue Yihan couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek.


    The skin under her lips was fragrant and beautiful, which moved him. He couldn''t help kissing her lovely little lips again


    In the dark that day, when he fell down with chaos baby, he also gave a kiss by mistake and chewed a few times. It was a sweet feeling. Now he wants to review it.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked at him strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Snow easy cold embarrassed cough, "no, I just want to wake you up, today''s practice time."

 Chapter 65

    "Oh Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, face suspicious red for a while, and then sat up, after finishing their own, began a new day of learning.


    After that, during the day, xueyihan will come back after mingwuyan wakes up and accompany her all day. In addition to teaching her knowledge, they will bring her all kinds of food. In the evening, they will read books and chat together in the space xueyihan sent them. They are totally friends.


    Seeing that two months are about to pass, that night, snow easy cold will clear fog Yan called to himself.


    His Mou color deeply looks at her, some awkward way: "don''t you want to see my appearance?"


    In addition to the girl''s occasional interest in seeing him under the mask at the beginning, she lost interest later, which made him very depressed.


    At the beginning, I didn''t show it to him, of course, because the time was not ripe. Now they have been together for three months. Why didn''t the girl mention it!


    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyes and stared at his face, which was hard to cover up with a mask. He blinked unexpectedly, "if you want to show it to me, I''ll have a look. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I don''t want to force people into trouble! "


    She means, she respects him!


    Snow easy cold light cough a, some nervous looking at her, then took off own mask


    Ming Wuyan stares at Xue Yihan''s face tightly. When she sees that handsome face that people want to drool, she coughs awkwardly, "Er, you''d better wear a mask!"


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, how can it be like this?


    Although his face hasn''t been seen for many years, he has absolute confidence in his own appearance. There is no one who looks better than him in the world. Countless people just look at him and they are crazy. In order to avoid trouble, he just wears a mask, but this girl


    Why did you ask him to put on a mask?


    It''s too hard to see the sunshine on this face for a long time, so it''s not good-looking?


    No, he just looked in the mirror this morning! And in order to show chaos baby his appearance today, he specially washed his face with spirit liquid.


    "Very Is it ugly? " Snow easy cold resist want to look for the mirror to see the impulse of own face, eyes stop on the face of bright fog Yan, finally fell on her lips.


    Ming Wu Yan covers his mouth and suddenly laughs. Does big iceberg care so much about his own image.


    However, she asked him to put on the mask not because he was ugly, but because he was too good-looking. If you don''t look at his face, it''s just because he has good skin that people want to bite. In addition, his perfect and handsome face, cool eyes, cool eyebrows and straight nose make people want to nibble on his thin lips. If it''s not because his breath is too cold, she wants to touch it, Is it processed the day after tomorrow.


    Clearly looking at that cold a beautiful man, why she has a kind of heart to be drunk feeling!


    See her finally staring at themselves, and two eyes shine, snow easy cold finally smile, this smile like iceberg melting, flowers in full bloom, bright fog Yan immediately look silly eyes.


    Don''t laugh, this guy. It''s too confusing!


    She lowered her eyes and stopped staring at him.


    However, snow easy cold is to stretch out a finger, provoked her jaw, a face seriously said: "chaos baby, you want to grow up quickly, you know?"


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, uneasily clap off his hand, "grow up what good, grow up, there are a lot of troubles, I don''t want to grow up."


    Snow easy cold a Leng, frowned, "no, people are to grow up, what troubles you can say to me, I will help you solve."


    What can he do if she doesn''t grow up!


    He saw all the marriages in the world, but he couldn''t see his own. After a long time, he accepted them, and even


    Chaos baby''s growth rate is too slow now. He has to find a way.

 Chapter 66

    "Xue Yihan, who are you? Why are you so nice to me? " Ming Wu Yan suddenly asked himself what he wanted to ask most all the time.


    It can''t be just because he saved his life!


    He also gave her a spirit lion and a token to defend heaven. Now he went to the Royal heaven Academy. He even accompanied her in the forbidden room and taught her spiritual skills.


    The feeling between them is very strange, like friends, but not all of them are normal friends, because this guy also secretly kisses himself, not only that accident, once she fell asleep in the space, he also secretly kisses him, she always thought that she was dreaming, but after thinking about it, it is absolutely true.


    But it''s like a lover. No, she''s still so young. Xue Yihan seems to be in her twenties!


    Like a teacher? But more than the teacher.


    Snow easy cold hook the lower lip, the heart focused on the second half of the sentence, chaos baby know from his good, this is right!


    Although he wanted to say that I was your husband, he still explained: "I''m a wild king. To you, of course, it''s because you will be my man in the future. Baby, do you want to know what you look like when you grow up? "


    He induced her to see what he thought of her when he saw her for the first time


    Ming Wuyan is not interested in growing up. She only cares about the first half of the sentence, "wild?"


    Wild king, is that the meaning of emperor?


    She stares at snow easy cold to see a few eyes again, small voice way: "how old are you?"


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, seem to be thinking about this problem, for a while just way: "I when man king has 120 years!"


    "What?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought that she had heard wrong. She blinked her eyes and covered her ears. She didn''t believe what she had heard.


    He has been king of barbarians for 120 years?


    120 years?


    Snow easy cold thought she didn''t hear clearly, so said again, "I was 18 years old when man king, now man king has been 120 years."


    Bright fog Yan suddenly has a kind of life can''t love feeling, decadent said a sentence, "good old!"


    "What?" This time, Xue Yihan didn''t understand.


    Chaos baby says he''s so old?


    Where is he old?


    More than one hundred years old is very young in the great country of cultivating immortals. The people she called elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters in Yutian college are no younger than themselves. How can this girl say that she is so old?


    "Chaos baby, you don''t dislike me, do you?" See her half a day don''t speak, snow easy cold dangerous squint eyes son.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head, did not see his abnormal eyes, only counting his fingers and said: "you are 138 years old, I am only 11 years old..."


    But the old man actually kissed himself several times. Although he was furtive, he was secretly happy, but now his dream is completely shattered.


    "Age is not a problem!" Snow easy cold face black looking at her.


    This girl actually really dislikes his age. What is she thinking about.


    What''s the matter with eleven? He didn''t say what to do with her now. Isn''t he waiting patiently for her to grow up.


    The bright mist Yan curled a mouth, age is not a problem, but also can''t differ more than 100 years old, her careful liver can''t stand tossing!


    "Baby, in this world, strength is everything. Any age limit is nothingness. The higher the spiritual power is, the less the body will be restricted by age. Even a plant can turn into a human form after thousands of years of cultivation. You should cultivate it well!" Snow easy cold language center of gravity long say.


    Ming Wuyan sighs and asks himself to practice hard. What he''s playing is just the identity of a teacher. Is he being affectionate?


    "Well, I see. I will practice well. " She replied lazily.


    "Well, today I''ll teach you the imperial sword. Take out your Sanli magic sword." Snow easy cold no longer continue this topic, because the girl''s attitude let him feel frustrated.


    What he never cares about has become chaos baby''s most important thing. He is also very distressed. He can change other things, but this age


    Since he broke through the wild and bright moon and took the position of King man, his age will always be a mystery. Unless he destroys himself or is killed, he will not be controlled by birth, aging, illness and death.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what harm his words had caused in other people''s heart, so he took out his Sanli sword and handed it to him.


    Xue Yihan didn''t continue the depressing topic. She stroked the three kitchen knives, which were connected together and became a transparent sword. The body of the sword was not big, and the sword was not heavy. Ming Wuyan looked pretty.


    "Sanli sword is composed of three spirit swords. It is a spirit weapon, and its size can be controlled by its master What the imperial sword stresses is the fixed force and the imperial force. Today you can fly in a small area in this forbidden room! "


    With that, Xue Yihan grabs a few crystal stones from her sleeve and throws them over the forbidden room. The whole dark forbidden room is lit up, just like in the daytime.Mingwuyan is guided by Xue Yihan on how to defend the sword. However, after working hard all night, she can only stand on the sword and let it fly around. She has not found any tips.


    Looking at her body bumping into the East and the West for a while, Xue Yihan has been holding back a smile and thinks that chaos baby is very cute now.


    After tossing all night, mingwuyan was so tired that she collapsed on the ground. In the end, she couldn''t get up. She felt that because of the imperial sword, all her spiritual power had been used up. Now she was empty.


    Xue Yihan didn''t hold her back this time. Instead, she pulled the hair on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you sword next time. If you''re tired, go to sleep!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and agreed, but after a while, she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Xue Yihan bent down to stare at her for a while, then covered her with a thin quilt, took back the crystal in the forbidden room and left.


    Before long, someone opened the door of the forbidden room and took the sleeping Ming Wu Yan out.


    Although people take out, but Mingwu Yan didn''t wake up. Mengge, who came to pick up Mingwu Yan, took the pulse for her. He found that Mingwu Yan''s body had no spiritual power. It seemed that after some great difficulty and torture, all the spiritual power had been exhausted. He frowned, hesitated, and personally took her back to the first hospital.

 Chapter 67

    Then came queya, Longtian and others. Those who worried about Mingwu Yan and liked gossip all gathered in the first courtyard.


    Queya asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother and younger martial sister?"


    Mengge thought about it, and said with some heartache: "I don''t know why, the little younger martial sister''s spiritual power is exhausted, but I don''t know why, her heart is stronger. There is a mysterious force nourishing her body. I just gave her the elixir, and now I need to have a good rest."


    Mengge''s words made the people around boiling, and all kinds of news spread in Yutian college.


    Everyone is saying that Ming Wu Yan''s spiritual power was exhausted and his body was taken back to the No.1 courtyard by the elder master like a corpse. In fact, he was crazy when he was in the forbidden room, so that his spiritual power was abandoned. Now he has become a useless person


    "Poor little sister!" Queya loves to stay by Mingwu Yan''s side, and her eyes are red.


    Long Tian also pursed his lips and stood there silent, his eyes full of worries.


    Three months, how many people can stay in the forbidden room for three months.


    It is said that some people went crazy after staying for a month, so the situation of Mingwu Yan is more worrying now.


    Mengge checked mingwuyan again, and then comforted everyone, "just wait for her to wake up. You take good care of her. There are still three days to go for training. There are still many things to prepare. When she wakes up, ask the younger martial sister to come to me, and I''ll take her down the mountain to buy things."


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother!" Queya thanks for Ming Wuyan.


    Because she and her younger martial sister belong to the same group as teacher zisu. These days, she, long Tian, queze and Xiao Qi have bought a lot of things and bought the share of the younger martial sister. But if the elder martial brother helps the younger martial sister, it would be better.


    It''s the afternoon of the next day when mingwuyan wakes up. With all kinds of chanting from queya, she understands how she left the forbidden room. She also understands that there are still two days left to go to Warcraft forest for training.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother asked you to go to him. He will take you to buy what you need for training. I''ll go with you."


    Queya feels that mingwuyan is recovering from a serious illness and needs help.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and did not refuse her kindness.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"


    "Fool, thank you for leaving, or do you want to change your clothes?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his wrinkled clothes and frowned, "elder martial sister, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll be back soon."


    Queya nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go to inform the elder martial brother first. We''ll wait for you at the gate of our college.


    "Good!"


    After queya left, Mingwu Yan immediately went into her bracelet space and jumped into the red pool to take a bath.


    Wonton excitedly came over, "master, can you take me down the mountain? I want to look outside. I''m a little bored here every day. "


    Before, Ming Wuyan didn''t necessarily release the wonton, but when she thought that she had been in the forbidden room for three months before, she wanted to go out and have a look


    Want to come to wonton is also a desire for freedom!


    After thinking about it, she nodded softly, "OK, you can stay outside in the future, but you should be obedient, and you can''t walk around and make trouble, you know?"


    "I see, master!"


    Wonton performance is very clever, Ming Wu Yan satisfied smile.


    When she shows up at the gate of Yutian college after taking a bath, she has a beautiful little spirit lion at her feet. In front of her, her elder martial brothers Meng Ge, queya, long Tian, Xiao Qi and queze are already waiting for her.


    Queya saw the little spirit lion at a glance, and she said in surprise: "little younger martial sister, why do you suddenly have a little spirit lion?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it was given to me by the red devil master. I was raised in the space before. It wasn''t long before the little guy was born


    Mengge stares at the little spirit lion and says in surprise: "it''s still the fifth level spirit lion of water and fire. It''s good. I want to go down the mountain and buy a spirit pet for you later! I don''t think so. "


    The younger martial sister has left too many courses, and the imperial spirit class is only once. Everyone in the basic imperial spirit class has one or two spirit pets in hand, but the younger martial sister has nothing. He just wants to buy a spirit pet for her, but he never thinks that people like the Red Devils can give the younger martial sister a gift, which is still so advanced.


    Also, it''s rare for a arrogant and perverse person like the Red Devils to either give or not. Otherwise, how can he highlight his different identity.


    After a pause, Meng Ge said, "the spirit lion, younger martial sister, looks like the leader''s spirit lion. It''s about the same size, but younger martial sister looks more lively!"


    "Wu Yan, does it have a name?" Long Tian asked, this little spirit lion is really cute.


    "It''s called wonton." The bright mist Yan answers.


    Queya puffed and laughed, "how did you get such a name?"


    Mingwuyan scratched her head and was a little depressed. She called it wonton because she thought it was the name Xue Yihan gave the little lion. As a resultAs a result, the chaos baby and wonton in Xue Yi Han''s mouth are not the same at all, and they call themselves.


    She wants to be depressed when she thinks about it!


    "Wonton is lovely too. Let''s go. We have to come back in the evening." Mengge smile, for the Ming fog Yan Jiewei.


    This lovely little younger martial sister has such a lovely spirit beast name.


    Mingwu Yan just left. Two people came out from behind the big tree. Mingruoyan stares at Mingwu Yan''s back, hoping to make a hole.


    "Ruo Yan, that Ming Wu Yan really came out of the forbidden room, didn''t he say that the spirit power was abandoned? Why are you going down the mountain again? " Just up the mountain for a month, Floran looked at his back curiously.


    Ming Ruoyan snorted coldly and turned to walk away.


    Mingwuyan, you wait, even if your spiritual power is not abandoned, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death.


    Warcraft forest is the best time!


    Fuluolan saw mingruoyan left, thought about it, and followed her.


    The reason why she successfully went to Yutian college was that she got the help of Ming Ruoyan a month ago, so according to the agreement, she will still help her deal with Ming Wuyan.


    However, mingwuyan is much more powerful than she imagined. She not only has a medical skill, but also has cured the lack of honey at that time. Now she is the first five fellow practitioners in Yutian college. She is also very jealous.


    After Ming Ruoyan and Fu Ruolan have gone away, another beautiful woman in white comes out. Her eyes linger on her back. It''s just mengge, not mingwuyan


    She didn''t understand why the elder martial brother was so kind to the younger martial sister who had just made a big mistake when he arrived at Yutian college. He even took her back to No.1 College from the forbidden room, and now he took her to the foot of the mountain to buy what she needed for the trial


    When did elder martial brother treat a person so well!


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she was so jealous!


    At this time, a hot woman ran over. When she saw elder martial sister Baishao standing in a daze, she stopped and called, "elder martial sister Bai, do you see elder martial brother?"


    White peony returned to God, looking at her, indifferent way: "QIANJIAO, what do you want to do with elder martial brother?"


    Qian Jiao spread out her palm and showed her a limitless card to Bai Shao. "This is the Red God of wealth from Yutian racecourse. She sent it to No.1 yard and gave it to her younger martial sister. She said that she might use it when she went down the mountain to buy things, but I heard that she left with her elder martial brother. Elder martial sister Bai, do you see them?"


    White peony a Leng, nodded, "they just left, just I also want to go down the mountain to buy things, I help you send it!"


    QIANJIAO said with a smile, "I''m going down the mountain, too. Elder martial sister Bai, let''s go together. After we give things to younger martial sister, we can come back with elder martial brother and them."


    White peony sank next face, nodded finally.


    This QIANJIAO really likes elder martial brother. Baishao is thinking about this all the way!


    As soon as they arrived at Tianshan City, they were stopped by QIANJIAO and Baishao behind them.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister, wait a minute..." QIANJIAO chased them all the way, but she didn''t see Mingwu Yan. She thought it was a fork in the road, so as soon as she saw them enter Tianshan City, she immediately yelled.


    Mengge stops when he hears the sound. Mingwuyan also looks for the sound and sees two beautiful elder sisters coming towards them.


    "Elder martial brother, the Red God of wealth asked me to send things to younger martial sister!" Qian Jiao catches up, breathlessly looking at Ming Wu Yan, and then gives her the infinite card in her hand.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that it was her own limitless card. She pressed her lower lip tightly and said politely, "thank you, elder martial sister QIANJIAO."


    "You''re welcome. Elder martial sister Bai and I are going to go shopping in the city. Younger martial sister, let''s work together!" Thousand Jiao Chong bright fog Yan blinked.


    Ming Wu Yan was not stupid. Of course, she knew that they just wanted to get closer to the elder martial brother, so she nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    After the white peony came up, see QIANJIAO has done everything, so also just smile to mengge and Mingwu Yan, they nodded, smile, then together.


    Mingwuyan thought, this elder martial sister of Paeonia lactiflora is really noble. Mingming likes elder martial brother so much. Now she''s really in the same company, but she doesn''t say a word. She''s like a proud peacock, walking slowly in front of her, with extremely elegant steps, trying to release her beauty.


    "Younger martial sister, if you have a Wuji card, let''s go to yipinju. There are all kinds of treasures at the auction. It''s better than wandering around the shop." Mengge put forward his own opinion.


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "isn''t the auction just at night?"


    Meng Ge laughs and explains: "before the college goes to experience every year, yipinju''s auction house will arrange the auction in the daytime for ten days in a row. At this time, most of the treasures are beneficial to experience."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded without any idea, "good!"


    They went to yipinju''s auction house. As soon as mingwuyan appeared, a servant informed xueruoshen, the boss of yipinju.

 Chapter 68

    Xueruoshen has been waiting for Mingwu Yan for several days, so he immediately sent someone to invite Mingwu Yan.


    Here, as soon as mingwuyan and his elder martial brothers and sisters sat down, the people of yipinju came over and said respectfully, "Miss Ming, our Lord, please go to the inner room to talk!"


    Mengge and Baishao look at mingwuyan and don''t understand how yipinju people know their younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a face inexplicable, "I don''t know you residents, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the visitors also considered this. According to the words of their host, they said, "it''s about wujika. Miss Ming, don''t worry. You can come with me at ease."


    Mengge was still a little worried and stood up, "little younger martial sister, I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as mingwuyan wants to nod her head, she sees a handsome man coming out of the side door of the auction house. Behind him is master jutian. They come to mingwuyan and go straight to her. "You are miss Ming. Your limitless card is only half a year old. Yipinju has launched a new upgrade service, which can upgrade the girl to three years The limitless card only needs the girl to fill in the information in the inner room. It doesn''t take long. "


    Xue ruoshen really wants to get to know the little girl and know her background and address, so she specially made such arrangement.


    Xue ruoshen''s words make Bai Shao, who has always been cool, open her eyes and look surprised. The boss of yipinju once met her. It was this handsome and extraordinary man in front of her that he came out to invite the younger martial sister in person


    What''s the identity of this junior sister? You can have a three-year limitless card.


    You know, this Wuji card, even the king of a country, is only five years old.


    She looked at the elder martial brother beside her, but mengge looked at Mingwu Yan. Her eyes were soft, and her heart sank again.


    "Younger martial sister, are you going?"


    Mengge has his own idea. This man is a merchant of yipinju. Of course, the merchant puts profit first. It''s not reasonable for xueruoshen to upgrade his Wuji card to junior sister. He worries that this man has another purpose, that is, he doesn''t know what junior sister thinks.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to upgrade my limitless card. I even want to exchange this half year''s limitless card for silver."


    Ming Wu Yan felt that he had made a limitless card at the beginning, but he lost a lot. He didn''t use anything at all. It was silver.


    Mingwuyan''s words surprised everyone. Even mengge was stunned. Did the younger martial sister want to exchange her limitless card for money?


    You know, all along, only people want to exchange silver for Wuji card. I''ve never heard of anyone who would do the opposite.


    Frankly speaking, the promise card is also a symbol of identity, how many people want to come.


    Even Xue ruoshen was surprised. This little girl is really


    I didn''t buy him at all!


    Because they were sitting in the auction house, all the people around came to see them. When they heard that mingwuyan wanted to resell the limitless card, someone said, "little sister, why don''t you give me your limitless card? I''ll give you silver!"


    Xue ruoshen''s face turned black and said faintly: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen someone want to show the Wuji card, but it''s also the same. You little girl live in No.1 courtyard of Yutian college, and you can''t use the Wuji card several times. However, we have the rule of yipinju. The Wuji card can''t be converted into cash. Why do you have to convert the Wuji card What about silver? "


    Ming Wuyan said bluntly, "I can only buy anything by myself. I have no money on me, but I also want to give a gift to my companion."


    Snow if sink a listen, the facial expression is better a lot, dare feeling this wench just want to give a gift, think have no pole card can''t use.


    After thinking about it, he said to Ming Wuyan, "I can give Miss Ming a half year limitless card and replace it with a green card from yipinju auction house. A green card can cover the consumption of any auction item of yipinju. I can give Miss Ming twenty


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "OK, change this!"


    "Younger martial sister, you are stupid! How uneconomic it is to change 20 green cards QIANJIAO frowns at mingwuyan. Wujika can buy whatever she wants. It''s not impossible for her to take a picture of all the things inside if she comes to yipinju. There are more than 20 pieces in it. This younger martial sister is really stupid, and she can be so stupid.


    Queze and queya also think that the younger martial sister is losing a lot, but it belongs to the younger martial sister. Although the younger martial sister is very independent, she has made a decision, so they don''t say anything more.


    The bright mist Yan lightly looked at thousand Jiao one eye, "the thing that the promise card buys can''t give a person, I originally also want to give thousand Jiao elder martial sister a green card, it seems that you are not rare, then forget it!"


    Qian Jiao''s eyes suddenly stare out, angry and hate, although care about, but has been arrogant but let her say no words of regret.


    Mengge sighed. The younger martial sister is really a generous and straight tempered child.


    "Come with me, Miss Ming!" If the snow is heavy, I have a thoughtful look at the bright mist.The bright mist Yan nods, stands up, follows snow if to sink to walk.


    In the VIP room of yipinju, Ming Wuyan gives her own limitless card to Xue rushen, who gives her 20 limitless cards.


    "Miss Ming, I have something to ask you. Do you still have that red spirit liquid or tianmolinglu? I''m willing to buy it at a high price! "


    After waiting so long, this is what Xue ruoshen wants to say most.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, but he was indifferent. "No, I gave it to the Red Devils last time, but I have something else. Do you want to buy it at a high price?"


    Snow if sink originally very disappointed, a listen to her say have other things, immediately way: "can see goods?"


    He thought, maybe this girl has something better than red spirit liquid!


    When Mingwu Yan took out the bag, it was very thin. It was like a stick. It was not only red spirit liquid, nor Tianmo spirit dew, nor any other useful medicine.


    Although he was disappointed, he didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he picked up the sticks and looked at them. At the moment when he held them in his hand, he suddenly looked silly and said in disbelief: "this is Nine steps of the Fire Department of Warcraft bone? How can it be so thin? What are these


    Mingwuyan picked up a nine level Warcraft bone and said: "this is the match I made. It''s the lighter I made with Warcraft bone. Just crush one to make a fire in the field. Even the wet firewood can burn. Should it be very useful?"


    Snow if sink a face surprised of looking at her, this wench learned to resist spirit lesson a few days, incredibly can work properly?


    However, this girl is also a master who doesn''t know anything. Such a high-class nine level fire Warcraft bone only makes a low-level spirit weapon to strike fire. If this thing is used well, it''s not necessary to make a medium or even high-class spirit weapon.


    This is the real tyranny!


    However, this wench how can have 9 orders of Warcraft bone?


    "Is there a problem?" he asked? This is the first artifact that my master taught me to make. He said I made it very well! Would you like to try? "


    Xue Ruo sighed. It turned out that it was the red devil who sent it to her. That''s another matter. It''s a big man who only lives under the Barbarian King in the wild land.


    "Well, then try it!"


    With that, Xue ruoshen pointed to the table beside him and said, "this is a table made of fireproof wood. You can burn it!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and crushed a match. Soon, a small fire fell on the table, and the whole table burned up. He was so scared that he put out the fire immediately.


    The price of his desk is very expensive, but when the fire is put out, he is silly. His desk, which is clearly supposed to be fireproof, has also been burned to ashes. This


    This "match" is really more powerful than the top grade flame stone!


    No wonder the Red Devils all say that this girl''s spirit weapon is good!


    Thinking of this, Xue ruoshen stares at the big bag of matches and says, "how do you want to sell this?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I''m going to pack ten pieces. The price of a pack is one thousand Liang. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xue ruoshen takes a look at her and thinks for a moment. In the past, he will agree to the girl''s idea, and he can make a lot of money from it. But this time, he is inexplicably thinking about the little girl in front of him, so he explains: "if this thing can be packaged, the price is much more than that. Well, if you have two packs of matches, I can give you a green card of yipinju. But if you have any good things in the future, you should bring us yipinju. Is that feasible? "


    This also can be regarded as the little girl Ming Wu Yan earned, but he is to get along well with her, maybe the red spirit liquid and Tian Mo Ling Lu will come again in a few days.


    Moreover, from another perspective, when did the Red Devils treat their disciples so well that they used the nine level Warcraft bone to teach a little girl to make a spirit weapon? It can be seen from here that this little girl will surely become a great event in the future.


    Even if it''s flattery or early investment, he is willing to pay such a high price to make friends with this little girl.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and nodded, "good!"


    What she thought was that the green card was very useful, much better than the limitless card. She also had a lot of money she had won by gambling with Floran in rongshengtang. It was good to put more green cards on her.


    Finally, Mingwu Yan has another 50 green cards in her hand. In addition, seeing that xueruoshen is already fast, she carefully packs those fire bone grinding matches. She takes out her remaining 50 matches and asks xueruoshen to take five beautiful boxes and pack them. Then she goes back to the auction house.


    When mingwuyan sat down, she found that Baishao and QIANJIAO were no longer there. She was secretly happy, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister Bai, they are gone!"


    Seeing her coming back, Meng Ge was relieved and explained casually, "people from Xifeng country, white peony went out to see them."

 Chapter 69

    Mingwuyan obviously didn''t understand. Queya explained with a smile: "little younger martial sister must not know. Elder martial sister Baishao is the eldest princess of Xifeng kingdom. She is going to experience this time. It''s not unusual that people in Xifeng kingdom will bring her something good. QIANJIAO, that woman has gone to the cottage. "


    The bright mist Yan Oh a, handed the green card on the hand to queya, "elder martial sister, send you."


    Queya was flattered and said: "little younger martial sister, do you really give it to me?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and said seriously: "of course! You are my elder martial sister. I am the best to my own people. "


    Queya laughs and kisses mingwuyan''s face. "OK, I know. It''s true love for me


    Ming Wu Yan also couldn''t help laughing, "I also love sweet!" Said also gave a long sweet.


    Long Tian is smiling with her green card. Before she says anything, she sees that Mingwu Yan has given one to mengge, Xiaoqi and queze. In short, everyone has a share.


    Mengge took the green card, with a faint smile on her face. This little younger martial sister is really generous and lovely!


    Thinking about it, he also took out a box from his storage ring and handed it to Mingwu Yan, "little younger martial sister, this is a gift I prepared for you earlier. Now it''s a gift in return."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother!" Mingwu Yan also happily received mengge''s gift.


    At this time, long Tian''s sharp eyes see QIANJIAO come over, she winked at Mingwu Yan, "does she have a share?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and shook her head, "no, she''s not my love!"


    Long Tian covered her mouth and began to smile. Wu Yan''s younger martial sister is really clear about gratitude and resentment!


    The others didn''t say anything, they just put the green card away.


    After sitting down, Qian Jiao doesn''t pay attention to Ming Wu Yan. Instead, she puts her eyes on the auction floor and looks at all kinds of treasures one by one. Qian Jiao also becomes excited. From time to time, she will ask for a price. She throws a glance at Ming Wu Yan, which makes her feel like a rich man.


    But QIANJIAO is also shot in two things, but Mingwu Yan is not envious, but quietly looking at the stage whether they are interested in things appear.


    Half an hour later, a thing that excited everyone appeared on the auction floor. It was a gray heaven and earth bag. Gray means a heaven and earth bag without attributes, which means that items with any attributes can be loaded, whether they are living or lifeless.


    It''s several times higher than ordinary storage bracelets, but it doesn''t happen once in a hundred years, so the whole room is boiling.


    "Everyone be quiet, the value of this heaven and earth bag is far more than other auction items. His owner needs two green cards of yipinju to exchange!" When the auctioneer said this, he obviously said it to Ming Wuyan.


    Because people who have a little long heart know that the owner of yipinju came here in person and promised to give 20 green cards to a little girl. The owner of Qiankun bag clearly wanted to steal someone else''s green card. Originally, one green card could buy any auction, but now he has to take two. It''s bullying.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the elder brother queze who was sitting beside him. He quietly took out a green card and put it into his hand. "Elder brother queze, buy it!"


    Some things are available but not available, and it''s hard to buy a thousand jin. Ming Wuyan thinks that it''s worth the price.


    Queze blushed a little and said anxiously: "little younger martial sister, I..."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "in the future, I will ask my elder martial brother to send things and issue high-level tasks. My elder martial brother is not allowed to accept my money."


    Queze, with a smile, knows that the younger martial sister likes her very much and wants to help her. He doesn''t show any affectation and nods, "OK, I won''t accept any fees from the younger martial sister!"


    Mengge and Xiaoqi also smile without any jealousy.


    However, QIANJIAO, sitting beside her, is out of balance in her heart. It turns out that the younger martial sister Wu Yan secretly gave them green cards while she was away, but she didn''t have her own share. How can she not be angry.


    However, her hand was loose and she took a look at the elder martial brother around her, but she didn''t say a word at last.


    Queze got the heaven and earth bag as he wished, and envied all of them.


    To know the grey attribute of heaven and earth bag, the whole Yutian college also has few people.


    I don''t know if we all aim at the green card on Mingwu Yan''s hand. Next, the owners of many treasures want to exchange the green card. For a moment, Mingwu Yan''s place becomes the place that people look up to.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you see what you like with so many things?" Queya some impatient way, "to choose the experience of help on the line."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "we see again!"


    After a while, one thing finally entered mingwuyan''s eyes. It was ten Saussurea involucrata. The auctioneer looked at mingwuyan again and said, "the owner of the Saussurea involucrata only needs a green card of yipinju to exchange it!"


    This time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t hesitate any more, holding a green card and said, "it can be exchanged!"


    Qian Jiao stares at Ming Wu Yan and says enviously: "I think this auction is now a special show for Wu Yan''s younger martial sister."Mingwu Yan was stunned. In fact, she thought the same way. However, she didn''t pay attention to QIANJIAO. She gave all the snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain to queze and said seriously, "brother queze, please send it back to my grandfather for me!"


    Queze thought about it and stood up immediately. "I''ll send it back for you now. We''ll make preparations tomorrow. As soon as the time passes, we''ll have to go for training."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Queze nodded his head and left with his things.


    At today''s auction, he got the most useful treasure, so now the little sister''s snow lotus in heaven and earth bag is not afraid of insecurity.


    The reason why Ming Wuyan wants to buy Tianshan snow lotus is that he suddenly remembers the conversation he had with his grandfather Jing when he saw Xue Yihan for the first time


    Snow easy cold ask: "have Tianshan snow lotus?"


    "No," he said


    Then Xue Yihan asked, "what about Centennial ginseng?"


    To my grandfather, I still didn''t answer.


    Finally, Xue Yihan sighed, "there is nothing!"


    Now, isn''t there snow lotus in my grandfather''s small medical center? She smiles when she thinks of it.


    At the moment, Mingwu Yan didn''t realize that he unconsciously put xueyihan''s every move in his heart, and even remembered what he did and said clearly!


    After a while, Ming Wuyan used three green cards to shoot a set of kitchen utensils that can be changed into smaller ones at will, a dust-proof bead, five baskets of different sizes of spirit storage balls, with hundreds of them.


    She thought that before going to bed at night, she would review all the methods of making spiritual instruments taught by Xue Yihan, and make some useful spiritual instruments for her.


    Just when mingwuyan was playing with a spirit storing ball, the match made by herself was already auctioned on the auction table. However, xueruoshen was worthy of being a businessman and gave her a nice name for her match, which was called "nine flame spirit fire".


    Not only that, the nine flame spirit fire has no base price, so it must be bartered. If the value of the goods is not enough, it must be supplemented with silver. This is the usual way to produce new goods.


    When the atmosphere was created, the auctioneer also asked people to bring a pile of firewood on the spot, then threw the firewood into a big bucket on the spot, and then crushed the nine flame spirit fire, so that people could see how the firewood burned in the water


    This scene stimulated the people present, and immediately more and more people began to fight for the nine flame spirit fire


    Queya is also ready to move. She pulls down Mingwu Yan. "Little younger martial sister, this thing is very useful. The climate of Warcraft forest is strange. Sometimes it will rain heavily and snow heavily during training. The firewood underground is so wet that people in the flame Department of the imperial gate can''t light it. Let''s buy some."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, and then handed a box of nine flame spirit fire to queya, "I asked Xue ruoshen to take five boxes and give you a box."


    With that, he also gave a box of Longtian, a box of Xiaoqi and a box of mengge


    The remaining box of bright mist Yan looks at thousand Jiao, light way: "do you want?"


    Thousand Jiao cold hum a, "who rare want your thing."


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan handed the box to Xiao Qi. "Give this box to elder martial brother queze for me!"


    Xiao Qi laughed and nodded, "good!"


    Qian Jiao is really angry. She just wanted to say something. She saw that Ming Wuyan had stood up and handed over her ten green cards to Meng Ge. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what to buy. Why don''t you buy it for me? I''ll go outside and buy some other things. I haven''t visited Tianshan city well. Let''s gather outside yipinju later, OK?"


    Queya thought about it and gave her green card to mengge. She said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you can choose one for me. I''ll go out with my younger martial sister."


    "I''ll go, too!" Long Tian also gave Meng ge her green card. After that, she blinked at Xiao Qi. "I''ll trouble you and elder martial brother. It''s boring to sit here."


    Mengge smile, looking at his hand green card, helpless way: "go, don''t run, an hour and a half later we wait for you outside."


    "Good!" Queya blinked and took Mingwu Yan and Longtian away.


    QIANJIAO was very angry when she saw mingwuyan and they didn''t take them with them, but now all the people who were in the way of her eyes had gone. If Xiao Qi had gone again, she could be alone with her elder martial brother. Thinking of this, she was wishful thinking that mingwuyan was helping herself, so her previous unhappiness was swept away, and her face was always with a shy smile.


    Here, mingwuyan takes queya and Longtian to the vegetable market of Tianshan City, and buys a lot of fruits, vegetables and meat. Then she puts them all into the refrigerator in her own space, and then buys rice, flour, oil and various seasonings. It feels like a chef is going to work.


    Queya said curiously: "little younger martial sister, are you going to cook in the Warcraft forest when you buy so much food?"

 Chapter 70

    They are going to experience. How can they have so much time to cook and eat.


    The younger martial sister is still very cruel because she has never gone to experience and doesn''t know what experience is. Usually, when they go to experience, the most they can do is roast a pheasant to eat. Sometimes they are afraid that the fire will lead to other Warcraft. They usually eat dry food, so she has prepared a lot of dry food.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! I can''t be hungry. When I''m hungry, I''m prone to bad temper. "


    "Ha ha, your habit is really special!" Queya patted her head with a smile. "What else do you want to buy now?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was almost done. Then he said, "almost done. Do you have anything to buy?"


    "It''s said that the Lord of Tianshan city will marry his daughter tomorrow. Why don''t we join in the fun now?" Long Tian suggested.


    Queya picked her eyebrows and said, "OK, it''s said that the man the daughter of the city Lord married is the wind family of Xingluo, the great country of cultivating immortals. This is a big family. Today, all the people who go to send their blessings will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold!"


    Bright mist Yan a face surprised, "don''t know of person also can go?"


    How much silver did the mountain city master lose that day!


    Queya looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing: "little younger martial sister, you don''t understand the world of rich people. They have a good fortune. They don''t have too many blessings. It''s better to be happy than to be alone. In a word, the master of Tianshan Mountain is also a good man. Everyone is willing to go."


    "Then go and have a look?" Ming Wu Yan laughs. People don''t like money. Of course, she is no exception.


    The three happily walked towards the master''s house of Tianshan city. Before they reached the door, they saw that the front was already full of people. A woman in happy red was following a rich and graceful middle-aged man, distributing silver and receiving everyone''s warm blessing.


    That woman is very beautiful, a sick West temperament, see people very lovable, Ming Wu Yan looked at her, suddenly no longer go forward.


    Queya and Longtian saw that she didn''t catch up, and they went back a few steps to call her, "little younger martial sister, hurry up!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is a little pale and holds queya and long Tian, "let''s go back!"


    "Why?" Queya and Longtian are puzzled and look at the younger martial sister who is suddenly abnormal.


    What''s the matter with my little younger martial sister? She has such a pale face, thin sweat on her forehead, and her body is still shaking!


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and said softly, "elder martial sister, let''s go. They can''t get married!"


    "Why?" She doesn''t say, queya and Longtian feel more inexplicable.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the woman in front again, and finally gritted her teeth, pulled queya and long Tian to her face, attached them to their ears and whispered: "if this woman laughs, she will die!"


    "What?" Queya screamed. After the sound came out, she felt that she was exaggerating. Then she covered her mouth and said, "little younger martial sister, how can you say that?"


    At this time, long Tian''s eyes were wide open, "she, she, she laughed..."


    Mingwuyan and queya look up and see that the woman in red smiles when she sees a child making a grimace, and the people around them also laugh. But soon, the smile on the woman''s face solidifies and she falls to the ground


    "Ah, it''s dead..."


    The scene suddenly became chaotic


    "Blockade the scene, no one is allowed to leave..."


    Just as queya wanted to pull mingwuyan and Longtian away, several big men appeared in front of them and surrounded them. "You three were sneaking around here just now. I don''t know what you want to do. Arrest them for me..."


    At this time of the wild bright moon, the red devil saw this scene and frowned, "it''s very cold. The poor girl has been arrested. The old man of Tianshan city master is very good! Shall I teach him a lesson? "


    Snow easy cold lift Mou Dynasty sky mountain city to see one eye, then shook to shake head, "need not.". They went down the mountain with the eldest disciple of the Royal medicine sect. Someone will inform them later. "


    With that, he said: "watch it, if they dare to move chaos baby, give them some pain to eat."


    Cover the cold and fierce air in the eyes, snow easy cold and busy with their own things.


    On this side of Tianshan city master''s mansion, what a mess at the moment.


    Queya, who was forced to be taken away for interrogation, was so regretful that she knew to listen to the younger martial sister''s words and left quickly.


    However, how could the younger martial sister know that the city master would die if she laughed?


    She and long Tian both look at Ming Wu Yan and want to know an answer.


    Mingwu Yan knew what they wanted to ask, but now it was not the time to speak, so she had to say two words with her mouth, "immortal diagnosis!"


    Queya immediately realized that the younger martial sister is the proud daughter of the five disciples. The immortal diagnosis sect cultivates the power of inheritance. However, other people don''t know what it is except the people of the immortal diagnosis sect. Moreover, Yutian college also stipulates that people who are not in the immortal diagnosis sect are not allowed to inquire. Therefore, other people don''t know what the power of inheritance the younger martial sister has.


    It seems that the younger martial sister''s inheritance is probably disease prediction or something.Although long Tian couldn''t guess, she still understood, so she didn''t speak to see how things would go.


    Mingwu Yan and they were controlled for nearly half an hour. The city master of Tianshan Mountain, who lost his beloved daughter, came to interrogate them personally.


    The master of Tianshan city took a look at the three of them. The three women were all dressed in the clothes of Yutian college. They thought they were Yutian students. Although he felt that they were unlikely to be the killers of his daughter, he still asked, "my servants see you three sneaking outside. What are you talking about there? Why did someone point at my daughter and yell that she was laughing? "


    Long Tian knew that the city master was talking about her. She was too surprised before. She just wanted to answer. Mingwuyan had already answered for her, "city master, we are all from Yutian college. One of my elder martial sisters and I are from Yuyao school. We came to send our blessings, but we stopped to talk a little more when we saw the city master''s sick face with a smile from a distance."


    The Lord of Tianshan mountain looks suspicious. The disciples of the Royal medicine sect usually respect him very much. However, when did the ordinary little disciple of the Royal medicine sect know how to observe the illness? He was so far away, but he said that his daughter was so sick with a smile. He didn''t look very well now.


    These two days are my daughter''s happy days. Her health can''t be better. She can eat one more bowl of rice than usual. She seems to be sick.


    "Since you have said so, the cause of my daughter''s death has not been found out. The city leader will immediately inform the wind leader of the Royal medicine sect to come over. If you can prove that you are innocent, you will be let go!"


    The city leader of Tianshan Mountain, who was still smiling before, is now several years old.


    Although the death of his beloved daughter hurt him a lot, he also understood that people from the Royal medicine family were not easy to be provoked, and it was difficult for them to participate in this matter. But now that these three people are here, he believes that the cause of his daughter''s death will be found out.


    As soon as queya listens to the leader of Tianshan City, she immediately suffers. You know, as soon as the leader appears, it''s a big deal.


    Mingwuyan obviously thought of this, and immediately said to the city master of Tianshan mildly: "city master, we are together with our elder master mengge. He is living in yipinju now. Please send someone to tell him immediately that his younger martial sister has witnessed the death of the city master. He will come here immediately. I believe the city master also wants to catch the murderer, or find out the cause of death of the city master''s young lady? "


    The master of Tianshan city took a look at Mingwu Yan more, finally nodded his head, and immediately ordered humanity: "go directly to yipinju and invite mengge, the eldest disciple of the Royal medicine sect, to come here!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Here, as soon as mengge heard what happened in chengfangfu, he immediately took Xiaoqi and left.


    After exploring the body of the city master, Meng Ge said to the city master, "I want to see my younger martial sister alone. She won''t lie."


    The Lord of Tianshan City hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded down to let people bring out the bright mist.


    Mengge took Mingwu Yan to the corner and asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, tell me about the situation at that time!"


    Ming Wuyan lowered mengge''s body and whispered in his ear, "elder martial brother, we met the city master from a distance. Suddenly, in my head, I saw," laughter, beauty is gone, three breath is gone! " Then I held the elder martial sisters and told them not to go. Then I saw that the young lady of the city master was amused by a child and fell to the ground and died. "


    Mengge''s face changed, and the younger martial sister actually diagnosed another death


    "Elder martial brother, we really didn''t hurt anyone, but we didn''t see anyone suspicious. How did the city master Miss die?"


    Mengge comforted and patted her little hand, "I know. I''ll explain it to the Lord of Tianshan. I''ll take you back in a moment. The city master died of poisoning. "


    The bright fog Yan startled for a while, but didn''t say what, return to queya their side again.


    I don''t know how mengge explained it. After a while, the Lord of Tianshan asked people to release Mingwu Yan, the three of them, and thanks them again and again.


    After they left, two men came out of the corner outside the Lord''s mansion, one with a cold eyebrow, the other with a surprised face.


    "Tinghai, how do you think the people of the Royal medicine sect are involved in this? Didn''t they always take part in the disputes among the five countries? "


    Fengtinghai''er said clearly: "it''s not the city Lord''s house that has caught three little girls. Haven''t they been taken away by mengge, the eldest disciple of the Royal medicine sect? I think they are also from the Royal medicine sect."


    "Well, will they find out about us..." Hua tiansu is afraid. If the owner finds out about it, his life will be over.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, people are dead. The only one who can be my bride is snow. Don''t solve this matter, you think snow if sink will marry his sister to me? Besides, the Lord of Tianshan Mountain is also a big hearted man. He knows that his daughter has a secret disease and wants to marry our Feng family. Isn''t he looking for death? " Speaking of this, fengtinghai''s words are a little more fierce.

 Chapter 71

    Hua tiansu didn''t say anything more. It''s just the city master''s bad luck.


    On the other hand, on the way back, mengge gave her the things she had taken for mingwuyan in yipinju, and she couldn''t help telling her.


    "Younger martial sister, you are too young to know a lot of things. The city master of Tianshan Mountain and yipinju are enemies secretly. If you know yipinju, you''d better not have any contact with the people in the city master''s mansion What''s more, the city master''s daughter was originally going to marry fengtinghai, the eldest son of Fengjia in Xingluo kingdom. However, few people know that the person fengtinghai really likes is xueruo Pian, the sister of xueruoshen, the owner of Yipin residence. There are also people in the Feng family who study in Yutian college. One is fengtingyue, who is the sister of fengtinghai and a member of yuxingmen. One is Feng Tingyu. He is a cousin of these two people and a member of yuxingmen. Don''t deal with them more in the future, you know? "


    Mengge''s voice was very low, but Mingwu Yan could hear his concern, so he didn''t ask why, and nodded cleverly.


    The fellow queya knew something about the wind family. After hearing this, she thought of the deep meaning of the master brother''s words and broke into a cold sweat. Little younger martial sister, the Feng family has always been famous for developing secret medicines. That Feng tingyue is cruel and ruthless. She is in love with the Muqin who framed you last time. Some people say that after Muqin left, that Feng tingyue openly said that she wanted to get justice for him. In my opinion, from tomorrow on, you have to follow me step by step. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, although the elder martial brother and elder martial sister said implicitly, but she already understood.


    Miss Cheng''s death is due to poisoning. Feng family is famous for developing secret medicine, and Feng Tinghai doesn''t like Miss Cheng. Therefore, nine out of ten, Miss Cheng''s death has something to do with Feng family.


    I had a problem with Muqin before, and indirectly I also had a grudge with that fengtingyue. The elder martial brother wanted to remind himself that the people of the Fengjia family were not good for me, so don''t provoke them.


    People in the wind family can poison even a fiancee in their own name, let alone someone else.


    Ming Wuyan goes back with her heart in her heart. She doesn''t know if it''s a bad day today. When she arrives at the college, she sees a group of people from the flame Department of the imperial gate, led by a man and Ming Ruoyan with a different face.


    Long Tian said to Ming Wu Yan in a small voice, "that man is Dongfang Miao."


    Ming Wu Yan "well" a, did not care, still calm to go their own way.


    Ming Ruoyan and Dongfang Miao don''t dare to be presumptuous when they see the elder martial brother of the imperial medicine school. However, when they pass by Ming Wuyan, Dongfang Miao makes a sign to kill her head.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckles. Is this a provocation?


    Bullying her when she''s young? Weak spirit? Want to trouble yourself in Warcraft forest?


    Yes, she said that she would get justice for Rong MI. This time, in the Warcraft forest, let''s see how capable Dongfang Miao is.


    Thinking of this, after saying goodbye to elder martial brother and long Tian, Ming Wuyan and queya go back to the first courtyard.


    It''s time for dinner, but when Ming Wuyan comes to the restaurant, he finds that others are eating delicious food, and there is nothing on his table.


    She looked at the management aunt depressed, "why didn''t I?"


    The management aunt took a look at her and said seriously, "how long have you not paid Yuzhu? Besides, you owe me 1500 imperial pearls in the first three months. If you don''t hand them in, you won''t have to come here to eat in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan turned her lips. She looked down and calculated. Then she raised her head and said, "Auntie, even if I ate for three months, I can''t owe 1500 Royal pearls. Ten pearls a day, thirty days..."


    "We have to add the meal delivery fee, because it''s a forbidden room, so the price is different..." The aunt in charge interrupted her.


    The people in No.1 Hospital all looked at Mingwu Yan when they saw that she had no food to eat. There were sympathizers and schadenfreuders, and the most excited people were thousands of Jiao.


    She said with a smile: "little martial sister Wuyan, you can take your Wuji card and eat it elsewhere!"


    Ming Wu Yan stares at her. This woman is really annoying. She knows that her limitless card has been replaced by a green card. Now where can I get the limitless card to eat.


    Besides, Yutian college doesn''t charge money. Ah!


    Queya is also very distressed to look at her, "little younger martial sister, why don''t I accompany you to earn some royal beads now? If you have arrears in the college, you can''t go to experience."


    Moreover, the No.1 Hospital also stipulated that their own food should not be given to others, because it was the aunt''s basic cultivation needs. The special dishes were very special. If others eat, a bad one will make a fool of herself, which will lead to the regression of her spiritual power. Therefore, she does not dare to share her meal with the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, there is so much food in his space, it''s a big deal that he cooked a little first, and then he ate it to earn Royal beads.


    Unexpectedly, the management aunt seemed to know what she was thinking, only said: "no fire can be set up in the No.1 Hospital, you can go to experience after paying off the debt."


    With that, the aunt turned and left.


    Ming Wu Yan is so depressed that he can''t light the fire? How does she cook it without raising the fire? Why don''t she go back to the room and cook?Thinking of this, mingwuyan said to queya, "elder martial sister, come to my room when you''ve finished eating. We''ll go to earn Yuzhu at night."


    Now she and her elder martial sister are in the same group to experience in Warcraft forest. She doesn''t want to drag her feet, so even if she doesn''t sleep tonight, she must earn 1500 Royal pearls.


    She decided that she would go to Yutian racecourse and wash a horse for 1000 Yuzhu. Even if she shared it with her senior brothers and sisters, she would wash several horses for 1500 Yuzhu.


    "Good." Queya nodded and agreed, also accelerated the speed of eating.


    Ming Wuyan goes back to her room and runs back to her bracelet space. She just wants to light a fire, but she finds that the space doesn''t light at all. No matter how many times she tries, it''s the same.


    Thinking about the depression, she had to go into the space that Xue Yihan gave her, but without exception, the space was also fire proof, lightning proof and rain proof. She remembered that when she was in the forbidden room, every time she absorbed the spirit stone, she took the spirit stone to the outside. Xue Yihan said that the reason for avoiding fire in the space was that the space was special and full of spirit stones, so as to prevent the spirit light of the spirit stone from leaking out and affecting the environment The quality of Lingshi.


    Because she didn''t like to eat dry food, she had to eat the fruit she had bought before.


    Just when she threw away the peach stone in her hand and was ready to eat another one, Xue Yihan suddenly appeared in front of her with a dinner plate and said with a smile: "in the future, you can tell me what you want to eat with Xianshu shenni, and I will send it here for you."


    Clear fog Yan Leng Leng looking at him, for a long time to find their own voice, "this space in the end is yours, or mine, why do you want to come in?"


    There''s no privacy at all.


    In the forbidden room before, because he was too lonely and lonely, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with him entering the space. On the contrary, she liked his sudden appearance, but now, for the first time, she faced up to this problem.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, seem to be weighing words.


    "This space is yours and mine. There is a kind of space that can be shared with people. We are predestined to each other, so this space will be shared with you. I have something else to do. I''ll see you in a few days. "


    Snow easy cold minute changed the topic.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t ask, because when she lowered her head to eat, Xue Yihan had already left.


    After dinner, just in time for queya to find her, two people about long Tian and queze, and Xiao Qi, went to Yutian Racecourse together.


    Because we have to study during the day, so many people go to yutianma farm at night to earn Yuzhu. When mingwuyan comes, it still causes a sensation.


    Because everyone was afraid that she would hurt tianlingma again if she took another bath. In addition, everyone was curious about how she had the courage to come back, so they were all talking about it.


    Listening to everyone''s advice, queya turns around and glares at those talkative people. It''s really frightening that several new gossip brothers and sisters shut up, including frolan.


    Mingwu Yan looks at queya gratefully, "elder martial sister, you wait for me here. I''ll go to the God of red wealth and say hello to him."


    "Younger martial sister, do you want us to accompany you?" Queze asked anxiously, for fear that the Red God of wealth would trouble his younger martial sister.


    "No, I''m just going to say it and apologize for what happened last time." Mingwu Yan plans to go by herself, and she has something to say to Red God of wealth.


    "Then you go, we''ll wait for you here." Queya nodded.


    When Red God of wealth heard that Mingwu Yan was coming, he immediately put down the things in hand to see her.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the depression and haze that ordinary people felt when they just left the forbidden room, he also laughed. This child is really not an ordinary one.


    "Red God of wealth, can I continue to help you clean the spirit horse?" Ming Wu Yan thinks that it''s better for her to say hello when something like that happened last time.


    The Red God of wealth looked at the polite little girl in front of her and said with a smile, "yes, I can''t blame you for everything last time."


    Moreover, the girl tried to make up for it last time. In the end, he not only made no loss, but also made a lot of money. Of course, he won''t tell Ming Wu Yan about this for the time being.


    "Thank you Ming Wu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, at least the Red God of wealth did not regard himself as the God of plague.


    In fact, I was responsible for what happened last time. The spirit fire I practiced was ice fire with ice attribute. So even if there was no Muqin to make trouble, the spirit horse would be hurt by her fire that day. Of course, she would not tell the God of red wealth about this.


    "Anything else?" Red God of wealth is what kind of person, see she said thank you and did not go, of course, guess she may still have something to say with him.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and took out the spirit storing ball he made. "Can I use this when I dry the horse''s hair?"


    The Red God of wealth took a look, and his eyes were staring. He touched the warm spirit storing ball like a small sun, and then blinked incredulously, "this is a medium level spirit device made of spirit storing ball. Did you make it yourself?"

 Chapter 72

    The reason why he said this is because he found that the spirit ball in Ming Wu Yan''s hand is faint light, this light ordinary people can''t see, but he is different.


    "Well, I just learned how to make a simple spirit instrument. Because last time, I was afraid that I would hurt the horse unintentionally, so I wanted to let the spirit of fire shine and heat in the form of sunlight, and also cooperate with the spirit of wind. In this way, when the horse bathes, it''s like bathing in the wind. It should be very comfortable, and it won''t get sick Because I haven''t tried, I want you to see if it is feasible first. " Mingwuyan explains the use and benefits of her spirit storing ball to the Red God of wealth.


    The Red God of wealth looks at Mingwu Yan deeply. She is very excited. This girl can make her own artifact. This girl is really a treasure!


    You know, there are not many people in the whole Yutian college who can make spirituals. Therefore, spiritualists are very scarce, because spiritualists are in charge of the Yuling gate, and those who can make spirituals are the key training objects of the Yuling gate.


    "Yes, I''ll follow you to have a look." The Red God of wealth intends to see with his own eyes the effect of her artifact.


    In fact, some people in Yutian Racecourse occasionally use a spirit weapon to help them do something, but after all, it is still a small number. Because the production of a spirit weapon is time-consuming and expensive, few people do such thankless things, so he has a special sense of trust in Mingwu Yan.


    Because she was really willing to pay attention to his spirit horse, and was quite generous to his horse, so at the moment, he felt that he was right to protect her at the beginning.


    "I also made a simple water spirit storage device, which I want to use with it." With that, Mingwu Yan takes out another water spirit ball.


    Red God of wealth looked at it and nodded with a smile, "it can be used, but I don''t know how many horses you can use the artifact made by you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I don''t know, but this container is full of corresponding spirit tools."


    "Well." The Red God of wealth didn''t say anything more. He directly led the people to the Lingtian bath.


    Queya and mingwuyan made up the elixir, and then began to give the horse a bath. They first washed it with ordinary water, then washed it with a water spirit ball, and finally led the washed Tianling horse to the side.


    The fire spirit ball given by the Red God of wealth to Mingwu Yan is installed in Lingma Pavilion. Usually, only the spirit horse that is about to be sold is qualified to wash water and enjoy the baptism of pure fire spirit. But this time, in order to test Mingwu Yan''s fire spirit ball, he asked people to lead their washed horses to this side.


    Looking at Ling Ma Xuan, the God of red wealth laughs.


    It seems that his horse likes it very much!


    When he got to the second piece, the Red God of wealth found something different. The purity and purity of the fire system spirit storage device made by Yan Wenchou was much better than that of the ordinary spirit storage device. He thought that it would be better to buy the spirit storage device from this Wenchou in the future.


    In a short time, she washed two Tianling horses, and there was no problem. Queya was so happy, even queze, Xiaoqi and Longtian, who often came to lead the horses, were happy.


    "Younger martial sister, if we make more of these spirit storage devices, we will be rich." Queya was very happy with her smile. She was even happier with the elixir.


    She really didn''t expect that the younger martial sister learned how to make magic weapons when she was in the confinement room. How clever she is!


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, "I will make more when I have time. When I come back from my experience, we will rent a bigger medicine field and grow the herbs we need together."


    As soon as queya heard her proposal, she was very happy. "Well, listen to you. We planted it again after the destruction of the field last time. When you were in the confinement room, my field was destroyed again. This year, there is no harvest. Next year, it will be better."


    Although queya''s voice is cheerful, mingwuyan still hears a trace of heartache and loneliness from her words. She thinks that the medicine field is always destroyed near the harvest. It must be man-made. In the future, she must find a way to guard the medicine field.


    "We will join you. Next year we will invest in the management of the pharmaceutical field together." Come back to lead the horse of queze and long Tian also smile.


    "Well. Ask elder martial brother Xiao Qi in a moment. Let''s do it together. " Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks. Nothing is better than teamwork.


    "Don''t ask. I can represent him. He will agree." Queze agreed.


    After Xiao Qi and long Tian took another spirit horse, Xiao Qi came back and said happily, "the God of red wealth said that we are so fast today. Now we have washed six spirit horses. It seems that we can wash ten tonight. By the way, I''ll take the medicine field. "


    Queya nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    About half an hour later, the Red God of wealth said that the spirit of fire in the fire power ball had been used up. After counting, they must have washed ten horses, and the Red God of wealth sent ten thousand Royal pearls, which were divided into five parts.


    Get Yu Zhu, bright fog Yan happy smile, "I can go to experience with everybody finally."


    Queya patted her head with a smile, "this time aunt won''t talk about you, and she will make delicious food for you before starting.""Yes! Let''s go back. It''s getting late. Let''s get ready. " Mingwu Yan scratched her head. She was curious about the experience of the college.


    "I''m ready, Wuyan. You and your elder martial sister should go back quickly. It''s already Haishi. It''s time for everyone to gather in another half an hour." Long Tian urges them.


    "All my things are in the bag of heaven and earth, and we are ready. Xiao Qi and I will gather in the square first, and then we will help you to take a good place." Queze said and handed a letter and a pot of wine to mingwuyan, "little younger martial sister, this is a letter written by your family. I just forgot to give it to you."


    Mingwuyan nodded and looked at the wine pot. She was absent-minded for a moment. This is her cheap father''s wine pot. She didn''t expect that the drunkard''s father would give her a pot of wine.


    My grandfather''s letter is not long, only a few numbers, "Wu Yan, be careful, pay attention to safety, everything is well at home, grandfather and your father are waiting for you to come back!"


    After receiving the letter, Mingwu Yan and queya go back to the first courtyard. Mingwu Yan gives all the imperial beads to the management aunt. The aunt looks at her a little and is very satisfied. She orders her head and carries the imperial beads away.


    In fact, mingwuyan has nothing to prepare for, because all her things are in the space, so this time she just locked the door.


    Before leaving, the management aunt gave Ming Wuyan a cup of steaming soup and told her, "this is your experience gift."


    "Thank you, auntie." Ming Wu Yan took the gift and said, "when I come back, I''ll bring the gift to my aunt."


    Aunt smile, did not say anything, see queya out, then handed her a packet of dessert, and then left.


    Ming Wuyan puts the soup given by her aunt into the refrigerator in her own space, and then goes to Yutian square with queya.


    When she got there, she was shocked, because there were two large colorful spaceships on the big square, and the spaceship was full of people.


    Before she could have a closer look, she saw a man dressed like a colorful sack waving to them, "you two, come up here!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the purple perilla, which was too avant-garde. He blinked and got on the boat.


    Because queze came early, mingwuyan''s position was pretty good, in the middle of the boat. However, to her displeasure, QIANJIAO''s team was sitting next to them.


    QIANJIAO, elder martial sister Baishao and elder martial brother yannuo belong to Fengze.


    Fengze teacher''s team is very strong, with 500 people, so there are only two groups of them in this treasure ship.


    At the moment when the treasure boat took off, Ming Wuyan was very excited, because it was very fast. There would be five beautiful lights around the treasure boat, like long ribbons, and also like the beautiful smoke during the modern military parade and flight performance, which cut through the sky.


    Mingwu Yan thought, this world is really a very magical world, she also wanted to have a treasure boat!


    "No sense!" QIANJIAO gave a cold hum to Mingwu Yan.


    Look at her expression, is never sat treasure boat, a rustic look, so, a sense of superiority immediately appeared in QIANJIAO''s face.


    Mingwu Yanming knows that she is talking about herself and ignores her. Anyway, she has never seen such a treasure boat.


    Queya can''t hear someone say that about her younger martial sister. She stares at QIANJIAO immediately, "no education!"


    "You..." Thousand Jiao excited stand up, just want to get angry, see the wind Ze teacher looked at her.


    QIANJIAO stopped talking immediately.


    She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Fengze.


    Perilla suddenly knocked on the small rectangular table in front of him, "it''s boring to sit dry. You guys, each of you takes some food to show filial piety to me."


    Queya frowned, but mingwuyan laughed, and directly took out a bag of red and gorgeous apples from the space. "Teacher perilla, they all said that you should eat apples when you go out, so you can be safe."


    Thousand Jiao is close, hear bright fog Yan so obedient took thing out, still say this kind of flattering words, cold scold a, "dogleg!"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to reply a, "cow mouth!"


    Puchi


    People sitting close to each other couldn''t help laughing.


    Queya and Longtian also cover their mouths and smile. Niuzui has a big mouth, which means QIANJIAO with a big mouth. The younger martial sister scolds people for being so cute.


    The purple perilla saw the bright fog Yan one eye, picked up an apple to bite a mouthful to just smile a way: "you this wench have a little fun."


    Eat the thousand delicate gas of stuffy deficit gnash teeth, but she dare not reply, because perilla is apparently toward that bright fog Yan.


    It seems that everything has got Warcraft forest.


    The treasure boat quieted down again, and many people began to eat. Mingwuyan also bit an apple to eat.

 Chapter 73

    On the other hand, Xue Yihan is listening to all kinds of reports from her subordinates. She feels radiant.


    Of course, the Red Devils knew what he was happy about, so he had to say some bad news to beat him: "the treasure ship of Yutian college has already set out for the Warcraft forest, but the weather there is changing. Maybe she will encounter Blizzard when she comes to the magic post station. The post station has only seventy-seven rooms, so I don''t know if she will sleep in the wind and snow. ¡±


    Xue Yihan''s face was really heavy. After a little thought, she said, "there are 12 teams in Yutian college this time. You can arrange them. Each team is divided into six rooms, and the remaining five are given to the leaders of the same team."


    The red devil smiles, nods and answers, "good!"


    As soon as the Red Devils settled down, the treasure boat of Yutian college had been near the snowstorm area.


    Originally stable treasure ship began to shake, the wind and snow blowing on people''s face, body, abnormal cold.


    Soon, the sails and zenith of the treasure ship were raised, and the wind and snow were lightened, but we still felt colder and colder.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the teacher was called to the front, only after a while, they came back with a bad news.


    "It''s too snowy. Our treasure ship is going to the nearest magic post station to take shelter. Each team has six rooms. We''re lucky." The Perilla sits back.


    Other people had a discussion, but queya had a rare smile. There were only six people in their team, so everyone had a room. Originally, she thought it was bad luck to follow this perilla teacher, but now she felt very good for the first time.


    Bright fog Yan is also a shallow smile, quietly listening to other people because of the allocation of five rooms and dispute.


    QIANJIAO knows that six rooms must be not her own, so she told a group of humanitarians around her: "their team is so small, why can''t they be divided into two rooms instead of six rooms? It''s selfish."


    She said this, others also said: "that is, I think their team can at least three rooms."


    See everyone standing on their side, QIANJIAO provocative looking at the youngest fog Yan, "your room are out to everyone."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care about her at all, that is to say, she is given to her. Why does she want to give it to QIANJIAO who doesn''t know what''s good.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Qian Jiao was so angry that she had to stand up and make a theory. When queya wanted to scold Qian Jiao, zisu said lazily, "the room of the demon spirit post station is arranged by the man king who is in charge of the Warcraft forest. If you have the ability, you can find them to change it."


    When they heard the word "Man Wang", everyone was so scared that they couldn''t breathe. They decided not to let Ming Wu Yan change their room any more.


    To Ming Wu Yan because of the word "Man Wang" and lost god.


    Is the king of barbarism the king of barbarism?


    So, it''s arranged by snow easy to cold?


    Think of here, her eyes flashed a smile, he is to arrange very fair, twelve teams, are each six rooms.


    In a quarter of an hour, the treasure boat stopped outside the demon spirit post station, and the people who got off the boat in turn were blown upside down by the wind and snow.


    In the wind and snow, only a house standing in the air is not disturbed by the wind and snow. No matter how big the wind and snow are, it is still beautiful without a trace of wind and snow, revealing its green roof and white outer wall.


    Because the only people who got off the ship were those who got the room, so the people who didn''t have the room were lying on the treasure ship one after another, admiring the people who got off the ship.


    On another treasure ship, Ming Ruoyan, as a princess, didn''t get a room either. At this time, she was depressed. When she saw that the people at the post station in front of her had Ming Wu Yan in the snow, her heart suddenly became unbalanced, her hands clenched into fists, and her whole expression became distorted.


    It''s really unfair that the untouchables have the right to live in a room.


    Ming Wu Yan, who was resented, didn''t feel the sight of this resentment at all. She quietly entered the evil spirit post station with her companion.


    Not to mention, the room of the evil spirit post station is much bigger than Ming Wuyan imagined. It''s twice as big as the room of No.1 courtyard. The bed is big and soft, and the room is quite warm.


    Tidy up their own things, Ming Wu Yan went to the next room queya, she just arrived, long Tian also came.


    "Just now I saw the elder martial brother give up his room to two sick elder martial sisters!" Long Tian is in love with elder martial brother.


    It''s really nice of you, master. In this snowy weather, you let out the warm room. Now you are sitting in the lobby of the post station.


    Mingwuyan thought, "long Tian, you live with me. Let me give you a room for elder martial brother. My bed is so big, bigger than elder martial sister''s bed."


    It has to be said that Xue Yihan''s arrangement is very suitable for her. She likes the big bed very much and can roll around when she is asleep


    "Is it true?" Queya looked at the bed in her room. The size was OK! She was quite satisfied.


    "It''s true, of course. You go to see me." Ming Wu Yan stood up and went to open her door.


    Queya and Longtian looked at mingwuyan''s room and were stunned. "Not to mention, my younger martial sister''s room is not only bigger than ours, but also more beautiful and even warmer than ours."If it wasn''t for her background, they knew too much, otherwise she would have suspected that she was good for the people who divided rooms!


    "Yes, this big bed is enough for all three of us." Long Tian immediately said, "OK, I''ll give up my room to sleep with Wu Yan."


    Queya blinked, "just now queze also gave his room to Yan Nuo. He and Xiao Qi sleep in one room. It''s better for the three of us to sleep together. I gave the room to my master''s sister shuirouzi. She''s from yulingmen and has a good relationship with me."


    Mingwu Yan has no opinion, "OK, you move things here, and we''ll see if this post station provides food later."


    It''s a snowy day. You need some hot food to be comfortable.


    Soon, the three people let two rooms out, and then went to the lobby together. The manager of the post station said that the post station does not provide any food, even drinking water, it depends on everyone.


    At this moment, we understand that the real experience has started from now on.


    Ming Wu Yan asked more, "is there a kitchen in the post station? Can we use it? "


    The steward of the post station nodded, "you can use it, whatever you like."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was very happy. She turned to queya and said, "elder martial sister, long Tian, please help me. I''ll cook for you."


    "Well, I''ll come too. I''m starving." Queya ready to go back to the room to get things, but Mingwu Yan is smiling, "elder martial sister, go directly to the kitchen, I have everything ready."


    Long Tian also has a smile. Wu Yan has space, so she should prepare more things than them, so they went to the kitchen directly.


    The kitchen is very big. There is nothing but a few stoves. After walking around, mingwuyan sees a pile of firewood covered with snow outside the kitchen.


    Bright mist Yan took a pile to come in, put into the stove, take out a nine flame spirit fire to crush, that wet wood immediately burned up.


    Queya was very happy after seeing it. "The nine flame spirit fire is very useful."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and takes out a set of pots and pans from her own space. Then she takes out some fresh seasonal vegetables and meat for queya and Longtian.


    Long Tian has never been a cook, so he is responsible for cooking. Queya cuts vegetables. Ming Wuyan first steams rice, and then starts to take out all kinds of seasonings to prepare and start cooking.


    Each fried dish, Ming Wu Yan will be divided into two parts, the amount is relatively sufficient.


    Fried a green vegetable, cooked braised meat, stewed corn spareribs soup, a pot of pickled fish, made a large basin of chestnut roast chicken, a hibiscus stewed egg, five dishes and a soup, all of which are often eaten by Ming Wuyan in modern times, simple and favorite.


    These dishes are all unfamiliar to queya and Longtian, but after smelling the fragrance, both of them are hungry.


    Queya called queze and Xiao Qi to serve the dishes. Several people set up two tables in the lobby, each with five dishes and one soup. The smell made everyone drool. Then some people went into the kitchen to prepare some food.


    Perilla happy way: "Yan girl, you prepare something interesting."


    Other people bring all kinds of magic tools and spirit tools with some experience. If not, all kinds of pills are in a mess. This girl has brought a lot of fruits and vegetables.


    However, if this girl is not so interesting, how can he eat delicious food in this snowy day!


    Mengge is also looking at his younger martial sister with a smile. He really didn''t expect that they not only let the room for themselves, but also specially prepared a table for him.


    Considering the different teams, the dishes at his table were naturally enjoyed by him and several of his friends. Because of this, all the people at mengge''s table were impressed by Mingwu Yan, including several elder martial brothers from Xianchen sect.


    Some of those who didn''t eat were envious, others were envious, and those led by Dongfang Miao were even more envious.


    "Your Highness, the fire in the kitchen won''t burn. The firewood is wet."


    Dongfang Miao was stunned. "How did they burn?"


    They are all from the flame department. It''s a small matter to burn a fire. How can they not even burn firewood.


    Thinking of this, he went to the kitchen in person. After several attempts, he found that the fire really couldn''t burn. He was depressed. "Go to someone and ask them how they burned it?"


    At this time, the white peony also took the ingredients into the kitchen. When they saw that they couldn''t burn, they were stunned and didn''t speak. They went to the other side, put down their things, threw a pile of wet firewood directly into the stove, and then crushed a nine flame fire. The fire soon started.


    Dongfang Miao immediately came over and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Bai, what method did you use to burn the fire?"


    White peony looked at him one eye, light way: "in a product to buy nine flame Ling fire, send you one!"


    Then he gave a nine flame spirit fire to Dongfang Miao.


    Dongfang Miao said thanks with a smile and ordered people to cook.

 Chapter 74

    Here, mingwuyan and his family have already finished eating. They wanted to take the dishes and wash them, but the elder martial brother and his family said that they didn''t do anything and ate hot and delicious food, so the dishes were left to them. Therefore, mingwuyan only took back their dishes after they washed them, and then went back to the room to have a rest.


    The bed was very soft. As soon as Ming Wu Yan got on, the bed fell asleep. This sleep lasted until the next morning.


    On this day, the wind and snow is more severe than yesterday. After washing, mingwuyan finds that queya and Longtian are eating dry food, and they have prepared her share, so she also sits down to eat.


    After two bites, she suddenly thought of something and took out the soup from her refrigerator.


    was as like as two peas in the heat, but found the soup still hot, just like the one he had just handed to her.


    She was surprised to open the lid, smell a wisp of fragrance, the spirit of the whole person, she drank a mouthful, found that it is still very hot.


    She was puzzled for a moment, and then she laughed happily. It seems that her refrigerator is really magical. What is the state of food put in and what is the state of food taken out, just like the time in the refrigerator is still, which is really great.


    Queya took a look at her and said with a smile, "this is from my aunt. It''s still hot. It''s amazing."


    "Well, the soup is delicious, but I don''t know what kind of soup it is. It''s full of Aura!" Ming Wuyan nods and is grateful to the management aunt.


    "It must be a good thing. What auntie makes is always magical and weird. By the way, younger martial sister, do you have enough food? Teacher zisu said she would like a hot soup at noon. " Queya asked softly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the space and nodded, "there are a lot of rice noodles, less vegetables and meat."


    She just filled up her refrigerator. As for rice noodles, she prepared several hundred Jin and piled them up in her shared space with Xue Yihan.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen to make something to eat later. The weather is so strange and the temperature has dropped sharply. It''s said that a lot of people on the treasure boat have been frozen."


    "Well, we''ll stew mutton with Chinese yam at noon today to get rid of the cold. In addition, we can cook a big pot for elder martial brother queze to sell on the treasure boat." Ming Wuyan made suggestions.


    When queya heard this, she began to laugh, "OK, just do it like this, give them away for nothing, and they will be our charity hall. If you don''t remember well, instead of causing trouble, you''d better sell it. How much does it cost?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "just one person and ten imperial beads. Anyway, we need imperial beads to rent medicine fields after going back."


    "Ten imperial pearls are too cheap. It''s not as expensive as fifty imperial pearls. Give them a bowl of rice. Everyone can afford it. " Long Tian thinks that this is outside the college after all, and it can''t be done according to the standards of the college canteen.


    What''s more, they don''t have enough food to share.


    Bright fog Yan thought, "also OK."


    After a short rest, mingwuyan and queya went to the kitchen and began to cook mutton stewed with Chinese yam. When the smell of mutton spread, many people gathered around. Some were curious and wanted to have a share.


    At this time, perilla came over, he looked at Ming Wu Yan, pointed to a bucket of yam stewed mutton just out of the pot, "this, all for me, save you to sell cheap, I bought it with this."


    Said the Perilla handed over a simple and generous dark green storage ring.


    Queya and Longtian are surprised to see the Perilla teacher. They don''t understand why he exchanged this expensive item for a barrel of mutton.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    When the Perilla moved the barrel of mutton away, Ming Wuyan gave it to queya with a smile, "here you are, elder martial sister. We''ll cook another barrel of yam stewed mutton instead of selling Yuzhu. We''ll try to exchange another one for Longtian. "


    When you go out for training, it''s always a hindrance to hold everything in your hand. It''s more convenient to store the ring.


    Queya was flattered and said: "little younger martial sister, is this really for me?"


    Storage ring is quite expensive, and it''s not a must if you have money.


    She knew that the younger martial sister was generous. She not only gave Rong Mi one, but also bought queze a heaven and earth bag. This time she gave herself a storage ring. She really put everyone in her heart.


    Think of here, her eyes a little red, very moved.


    Long Tian also hopes to have a storage ring, but she is not envious that Wu Yan gave it to elder martial sister queya first. At this time, she looks at Ming Wu Yan curiously, "Wu Yan, why do you think that another barrel of mutton can be exchanged for a storage ring?"


    Ming Wuyan blinked mysteriously and said in a very low voice: "see the strange clothes full of pockets that teacher zisu is wearing? I feel that there are many treasures with complete five elements in it. They should all be spirit weapons. I think it should be a hundred treasure clothes with magic weapons. I suspect that he is an instrument refiner. The storage ring just now has the unique flavor of teacher zisu."


    "What?" Queya and Longtian screamed in surprise, then covered their mouths and blinked.


    They always wonder that teacher zisu always wears strange clothes. Every year, he is the last one in the training. However, he is also the one who never gets hurt in the training. It''s hard toIt''s hard to see that his secret is what the younger martial sister guessed?


    When you think about it, queya thinks the younger martial sister is right.


    Long Tian also responded, "let''s cook it quickly."


    On the other hand, Ms. zisu used a bucket of mutton to exchange for a can of elixir with a few of her colleagues. Several pieces of five elements purple stone, which he had been looking for for for a long time, put things into his Baibao clothes. He went back to the kitchen and happened to see the second pot of mutton coming out of the pot.


    "Teacher perilla, do you want to change it?" Queya was happy and asked directly.


    Perilla a Leng, said with a smile: "a few little foxes, OK, give you a storage ring, mutton belongs to me. I''m very kind to you guys this year. You should be filial to me in the future, you know? "


    "Yes." Queya, Longtian and mingwuyan all answered with a smile.


    Perilla dropped a storage ring and went away with mutton in her arms again.


    Long Tian, who got the storage ring, was also very happy and couldn''t put it down with the ring.


    because as like as two peas, she had to stir up some dishes, and she had served as a table yesterday. Similarly, she had prepared a table for the elder brother.


    Ming Wuyan is good at cooking. Everyone eats every dish. He envies those who don''t have hot dishes.


    In the evening, the snow was terrible. In the hall of the post station, everyone put the table aside. A group of people came down from the treasure boat and crowded in the hall. There were more people in the 77 rooms.


    Mingwu Yan their room is still three people, to the Perilla teacher actually gave up the room, he lived in the queze and Xiaoqi there.


    It was a sleepless night for many people, but mingwuyan was sleeping very well. When she got up the next day, she found that the corridor of the post station was full of people. Queya said that the kitchen was full of people, and the people in the room were blocked to death. She couldn''t get out. Even if she went out, she couldn''t walk.


    "I don''t know when the storm will stop, otherwise these people will starve to death." Queya sighed.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked out. After a moment''s silence, she said, "it''s OK to have leisure. It''s better to make steamed buns. There are ten Royal pearls."


    "But we can''t even go to the kitchen!" Long Tian sighs, can''t light a fire, the kitchen is full of people, where can there be a place for them to make steamed buns.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the room and said, "put all your things in the storage ring, and we''ll make steamed buns in the room. As for fire, I have fire system spirit storage ball, which is enough to burn for a while. I also have pots and tools."


    "Well, let''s try. It''s boring to sit around anyway." Queya made a final decision, and the three men immediately began to take action.


    Ming Wuyan pulled out a big bag of flour from the space. He just came back from yipinju and began to mix noodles in a big basin that could be enlarged or reduced at will.


    Long Tian didn''t understand, so he started from the beginning, and he was very serious.


    Queya is responsible for the skin, mingwuyan makes stuffing, and then the three start to make steamed buns.


    When Ming Wuyan was making up the stuffing, shuirouzi, who had a good nose, ran over and saw that some of them were ready to sell steamed stuffed buns, and joined in with a smile.


    Shuirouzi, like her sister shuilingzi, loves delicious food and has strong hands-on ability. With her participation, the speed of the four is faster.


    When the first pot of steamed buns came out of the oven, the fragrance really permeated the whole post station and awakened everyone''s hungry stomach. As soon as they heard that there was a package for sale, everyone suddenly woke up and began to make a reservation.


    Queya called queze and Xiaoqi, they maintain order and collect money, the scene is busy!


    In the beautiful palace of the wild and bright moon, Xue Yihan looks at this scene and doesn''t feel funny. Chaos baby seems to be able to live well under any circumstances. Even in this bad weather, she can think of selling steamed stuffed buns to make money.


    Red devil also thought that the little poor was very funny. He pointed to the distance and said, "it''s cold. Do you want to eat steamed stuffed buns?"


    Anyway, he is very want to eat, in the snow to see that a touch of warmth, people''s hearts are warm, this girl is really not a simple.


    For the first time, he felt that this guy was lucky and had a good eye!


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, faint way: "have a chance to eat!"


    Words fall, he took out the immortal Book God mud, directly knocked out a few words, "chaos baby, leave me a few steamed buns!"


    Ming Wuyan feels that there is something wrong with the immortal book. She stops her hand holding steamed stuffed buns, takes it out and takes a look. Then she smiles and puts the plate full of steamed buns into their shared space.


    Snow easy cold quickly got steaming steamed buns, also very generous points of the Red Devils.


    Eat sweet steamed stuffed bun, snow easy cold smile, steamed bun is very fragrant, because she took, above still stay in her taste.

 Chapter 75

    Red devil looked at pretty cold in smile, heart moved, under the whole world, only that girl can let pretty cold show face!


    On this side of the magic post station, Mingwu Yan''s steamed buns have been on sale, and they have sold 500 in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Ming Ruoyan hides in the corner to eat steamed stuffed buns. While eating, she stares at the bustling room angrily. Why does that cheap girl have a room to live in and earn money, and get everyone''s approval? She is a princess, but squatting in the corner to eat steamed buns.


    She is not willing, she hate, hate Ming Wu Yan.


    Sitting beside her, Feng tingyue whispered: "let her be proud for a while. She doesn''t live long. Now there are many people. Don''t act rashly."


    Ming Ruoyan gives a "hum" and lowers her head to eat steamed buns.


    Fengtingyue is right. When you enter the Warcraft forest, it is the death time of mingwuyan!


    However, this snow is longer and bigger than everyone imagined. They sold steamed buns, shredded chicken porridge, preserved egg and lean meat porridge and white porridge. On the seventh day, they closed down.


    Even though mingwuyan has a large stock of rice and noodles, she only has a few kilos left, so she plans to keep them for herself, because it will take a few days for the weather to improve.


    Without the supply of Ming Wu Yan, we could only start to use the dry food we prepared to eat during the training, and for three days in a row.


    Then, some people began to take the nutrition pills that they would take only after training. If they took one pill in this way, they would not have to eat.


    These look normal in other people''s eyes, but mingwuyan thinks these people are very pitiful. However, when people are happy, she naturally doesn''t say anything. She only lives her own life well every day, and makes something to eat at meal time.


    On the eleventh day of staying in the post station, the snow and wind accidentally destroyed the driving force of the post station. For a moment, the warm wind came into the post station and woke everyone up in the middle of the night.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister Tian''er, I have a warm bag. Would you like to come and squeeze together?" Queya greets her two younger martial sisters.


    This warm bag is very big. It can hold two or three people. It''s taken by the elder master with his green card. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s very easy to use.


    "No, I have a Baoling garment that my elder martial brother took for me. I''m not cold at the moment." Long Tian turns to Ming Wu Yan and says, "Wu Yan, go to sleep with elder martial sister!"


    "Don''t bother. Let''s sleep at ease." Bright fog Yan took out a fire spirit ball from the space, soon, the whole space gradually warmed up, that is, the wind also warmed up.


    Then, she also carefully looked at the things that the eldest martial brother bought for her. With ten green cards, the eldest martial brother bought her a pink spirit animal egg, a small and lovely Dan stove, five five element spirit beads, a night pearl the size of a palm, a perpetual ginseng and a shield.


    The eldest martial brother gave himself a large box of all kinds of emergency pills, from primary to advanced, and even the best pills. There were 22 bottles in total. It can be seen that the eldest martial brother spent a lot of time.


    "It''s warm. I''m asleep." Long Tian yawned and soon fell asleep.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s still late. You can go to bed too. I''ll see it tomorrow." Queya told, the front is too cold, now it''s warm, she also wants to sleep.


    "Well. I''m going to bed. Good night Mingwuyan left the shield, enlarged it, and left it by the window. At this time, the room became warmer. Even the sound of wind and snow outside and everyone''s wailing outside disappeared. Then she put the other things away.


    This night, the three people in Ming Wu Yan''s room had a good night''s sleep!


    The next day, the snow finally stopped, but the weather was even colder. Many elder martial brothers and sisters said that it was the coldest in a hundred years. Many people with poor constitution were ill. If we didn''t all have a panacea, otherwise more people would be ill.


    After lunch, while the weather was a little warmer, everyone boarded the treasure boat again, ready to take advantage of this moment to reach Warcraft forest as soon as possible.


    Because of the strange weather, when she got on the treasure boat, everyone felt very cold. Mingwuyan sat on the side. Because the treasure boat was fast and windy, it was very cold, so she took out her shield and hung it on the edge of the treasure boat. Then she took out a fire spirit ball, which warmed up for a while.


    The place covered by the shield is just a corner, just behind Qian Jiao. Looking at the people behind her, Qian Jiao is very comfortable. She doesn''t fight anywhere. She uses a little strength to push Ming Wu Yan''s shield off the treasure boat, and the cold wind comes in again.


    Queya was the first to stand up, more responsive than Ming Wuyan


    Thousand Jiao cold hum a, "want to be cold, everybody cold together, you precious, special?"


    Mingwu Yan stares at QIANJIAO coldly and says coldly: "no one says you can''t use magic weapon or spirit weapon to cover the wind and snow. If you throw away my golden shield, you have to give it back to me, or you will regret it."


    Her palm unconsciously gathered five elements aura, and there was a kind of determination in her heart.


    This woman is short of a lesson!


    "Why? You say return, I return? You''re a pariah. I''m a princess... " QIANJIAO complacently tells her superiority.Perilla''s eyes also toward that thousand Jiao swept in the past, and then to the front of the wind Ze way: "your team of this woman does not return a corresponding value of the spirit, I will throw her down."


    Ming Wu Yan see perilla speak for themselves, not from the convergence of their own breath, to the fingertip aura also received.


    Fengze is not stupid. Of course, she knows that perilla actually saved QIANJIAO''s life in disguise, so she looks at QIANJIAO and says seriously: "take out your best spirit weapon and give it to Mingwu Yan."


    QIANJIAO originally wanted to refute and refuse, but the cold forest in Fengze teacher''s eyes scared her, so she had to take out her own magic weapon, unwilling to throw it to Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan catches the spirit weapon, takes a look, and then directly throws down the treasure boat.


    QIANJIAO cried out in disbelief, "you..."


    Mingwu Yan clapped her hands and sat down, "you threw my spirit weapon, I also threw it once, now it''s fair."


    QIANJIAO gritted her teeth, "you are cruel!"


    "Thank you Bright fog Yan indifferent response.


    The treasure ship is quiet. It''s the first time for us to see the power of Mingwu Yan. Some admire, some gloat, and some silently hate Mingwu Yan.


    On the other side, the red devil, who has been paying attention to the treasure ship, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. He turned to Xue Yihan and said, "I didn''t expect that this girl has a hard temper, and her behavior is really interesting!"


    Snow easy cold take back vision, light way: "this Ya hair rises temper not good coax!"


    He clearly saw that chaos baby was really angry. If it wasn''t for the purple perilla, he was sure that the girl would really throw the unfortunate woman off the treasure boat.


    However, he likes such a chaotic baby!


    The treasure boat of Yutian college arrived outside the Warcraft forest half an hour later. When all the people got off the boat, the leader escorted them to take the treasure boat back with a few words of advice, and the experience officially began.


    From now on, everyone''s life and death are responsible for their own!


    Fortunately, there is no strong wind and heavy snow in the Warcraft forest. On the contrary, the weather is still very good. From a distance, with the shade of green trees, perilla and bright fog, they directly entered the first mountain of the Warcraft forest, that is, the first checkpoint.


    "At this level, you only need to hunt a low-level Warcraft and get their magic elixir. Don''t be greedy. There are many low-level Warcraft in the first mountain. Although they are easy to deal with, they can''t rely on a large number of them. Do you understand?" Perilla explained the first sentence.


    "I see." Everyone responded with one voice.


    Originally, as usual, Warcraft would appear only in the middle of the first mountain. But Ming Wuyan''s team was not lucky. Less than half an hour after they went to the forest, a group of demon monkeys besieged them, and they seemed to gather more and more.


    Perilla frowned, while resisting the group of monkeys, while drinking: "you a few quick check, which of your clothes dyed banana powder."


    These dead children, who have been trained in history, have started to retaliate and fight against conspiracy so soon.


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned and smelt it carefully. Suddenly he pulled off long Tian''s clothes. "Your clothes have been tampered with."


    When long Tian heard this, she immediately took off her clothes and threw them away. She saw that her clothes were torn to pieces by the monkey.


    "When she got off the treasure boat, QIANJIAO gave me a push. She must have done it." Seeing that her Baoling clothes were destroyed, long Tian stamped her feet angrily, "look how I''ll deal with her then."


    "Get out of here first!" Perilla called.


    The others had to leave while the monkey was gnawing at the broken Baoling garment.


    However, as soon as they got to the safe place, they saw one poisonous snake after another on the ground. The number was disgusting.


    Seeing the snake, Ming Wuyan thinks of Ming Ruoyan, who once held a spirit snake in front of her. Thinking about the fire, she claps her hand directly. A wall of fire connects the ground. Moving with the wind speed, the group of snakes instantly burn to ashes, which makes people surprised.


    Perilla looked at the pile of snake ash, he he laughed, "this is good, easy!"


    Queya also lives in the No.1 Hospital. She also thinks of Ming Ruoyan for her younger martial sister''s fierce fight against snakes. It''s unreasonable for these snakes to come.


    She has been to Warcraft forest several times, and has never been trapped in such a place.


    "Younger martial sister, it will be a waste of spiritual power. I''ve brought a lot of medicine to prevent snakes, rats and ants. After a while, we''ll find a place to rest and sprinkle some around." Said kizawa.


    "Well." Mingwuyan nods. She knows that elder martial brother queze is worried that she will be in trouble when she is in real danger.


    After walking for about half an hour, they found that the elder martial brother led by Mr. Nanshu had killed two low-level Warcraft and was roasting the meat.


    "Younger martial sister, would you like to join us?" Mengge asked.

 Chapter 76

    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to eat Warcraft meat, so she raises her eyes to see perilla, whether she wants to stay or not, she listens to the teacher.


    The Perilla nodded, "sit down!"


    Elder martial brother''s team is also very large, with 200 people. Mingwuyan and mengge sit down.


    In addition to Mingwu Yan, other people also ate some Warcraft meat, which is said to supplement the spiritual power, but Mingwu Yan doesn''t like it. She likes to eat normal looking animal meat.


    "Younger martial sister, Warcraft meat is delicious. Don''t you try it?" Liu Qixiao, a fellow practitioner of Xianzhen and Yujian, looks at Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "elder martial brother Liu, I''m afraid to eat!"


    She was telling the truth, but Liu Chua laughed, "well, I have a packet of sweet scented osmanthus honey cake for you."


    Then he took out a bag of sweet scented osmanthus honey cake and handed it to Ming Wuyan.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Liu!" Ming Wuyan is not polite. He opens it and eats it. It''s delicious, sweet and glutinous, but not too sweet.


    Liu was also very happy to see that she liked it. She bought it in the pastry house of the college, and he usually liked it.


    Just as we were all ready to have a rest and set out again, groups of strange birds suddenly appeared in the sky. The beak of the bird was as long as a sword, sharp and cold. The bird''s eyes were also full of strange red light, which made it very creepy.


    "No, it''s a man eating swordfird!"


    Someone in the crowd immediately recognized the birds.


    Perilla is also frowning, "this bird is not in the third mountain will have it?"


    Mengge''s face sank a little, and said to Mingwu Yan: "little younger martial sister, you should leave us. It should be someone who wants to deal with us. It''s too dangerous for you to be with us!"


    He intuitively thought that these man eating swordfirds were attracted by someone to deal with them and Liu, so he didn''t want to drag them down.


    At the beginning of the training, those who have private grudges and resentments in the college will choose to revenge at this time. Of course, there are many people who want to die.


    Mingwuyan understood the elder martial brother''s words, she said calmly: "we were besieged by monkey and snake before, I''m not afraid."


    Moreover, she knows that there are many people who want to deal with her, such as Qian Jiao, Ming Ruoyan, and her girlfriend Feng tingyue.


    Meng Ge was a little surprised. He didn''t know that he was in the middle of the first mountain. Little younger martial sister, they had already dealt with the monkey and snakes.


    He is not stupid, naturally understand the meaning of this.


    By this time, more and more swordfirds had gathered. Some of them had begun to dive down and hurt people. Some people began to use their own magic weapons to protect them. Bursts of explosions were heard all around. Some people injured by birds were screaming and some swordfirds were killed.


    This is the first time that mingwuyan sees the cruelty of experience. She doesn''t know how to move and looks at the sky, while her elder martial brother is always protecting her.


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. Take out your five element magic beads." Mengge is killing the cannibal swordfird and directing Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan answered and quickly took out her own five element spirit bead. She didn''t know how to use it.


    Mengge grabs the five element beads in her palm and holds them together. With a slight force, the five element beads are suspended on the top of Mingwu Yan''s head, and a five color shield visible to the naked eye is formed.


    At this time, a man eating swordman pecked directly at her five elements shield, but the next moment, the bad bird fell to the ground and died.


    Bright mist Yan exclaimed, this can be really good thing.


    She saw that the weaker long Tian was almost pecked by the cannibal swordfird several times, and immediately pulled her to her protective cover.


    Mengge took a look at her and told her, "you five elements shield can only accommodate two people at most. Stay in it and don''t come out."


    With that, he immediately went to fight with his sword. His natural and unrestrained posture was like a startled goose.


    However, there are more and more birds in the sky, covering the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the earth.


    Seeing that everyone''s sight is blocked and more and more people are injured, Mingwu Yan is also anxious.


    "Misty, I have something." Long Tian takes a rectangular object from the storage ring and throws it out of the five element shield.


    As soon as they landed, their surroundings lit up, which really helped us a lot.


    "It''s a pity that it won''t last long." Long Tian sighs. Here, she and Wu Yan''s younger martial sister are the weakest. They are both freshmen, but she arrived at Yutian college half a year earlier than Wu Yan. If she went out now, it would be a drag.


    Bright mist Yan frowned, "sweet, do you have poison?"


    Long Tian shook his head. "No."


    Mingwuyan took her hand and said seriously: "let''s go forward together and ask elder brother queze for some snake, insect, rat and ant medicine."


    "Well." Long Tian nods and follows Ming Wu Yan''s steps. They walk around queze together.


    Mingwuyan first fired a group of cannibal swordfirds around queze, then quickly said: "elder martial brother, give me your snake, insect, rat and ant poison or poison quickly."Queze looked back, "Oh" and threw all her medicine to Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwuyan squatted down, took out more than ten water system spirit balls and put them on the ground. Then she took out several empty cans, mixed all the medicines together and poured them in. Then she made some pure wind system spirit balls. After playing with them for a while, she took back her five element spirit beads, removed the protective cover and exposed them to the man eating swordfird.


    Just when a few swordfirds swooped down to hurt them, she pulled long Tian away. At this time, a hurricane storm with heavy rain rolled into the air


    The attacking birds seemed to be injured by the wind, and the rain wet their wings. At last, they felt that the rain was poisonous. Before they could escape, they all fell to the ground like the rain.


    The sky gradually brightened up, and almost all the black swordfirds were spared. The trees on the ground were covered with the corpses of swordfirds.


    After everyone was happy for a moment, some people began to sneeze desperately, and then some people complained.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyan, are you helping or harming people?"


    Mingwuyan is very embarrassed. She only focuses on dealing with birds. She suddenly forgets that everyone may be poisoned by the rain. Fortunately, it''s just some medicine to prevent snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Ming Wuyan quickly mended his mistakes and took out all his water spirit balls. "Well, you should take the water spirit ball to take a bath. I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much just now."


    Mengge touched her head with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s not your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many people will be injured and how long we will fight. "


    "That is, don''t be ignorant! These birds just fainted. If they wake up in a moment, it will be even worse. We''ll wash them quickly and go away. " Queya encouraged to see the bright fog Yan one eye, then carried a water spirit ball to hide to take a bath.


    Soon, some people came to carry the water spirit ball. Later, they had to share it with others or try their own way.


    These water spirit balls are not the spirit of water, but she uses a special method to put the purified water into the water system to store the spirit balls. For ordinary people, the production method is a little complicated, but it''s not difficult for her, so she doesn''t feel distressed when she runs out of water spirit balls.


    After taking a bath, queze came to mingwuyan and said in a low voice, "little younger martial sister, we will stay in Warcraft forest for another two months. You need to save your spirit tools, you know?"


    The younger martial sister has just used dozens of spirit storage balls, which will be more difficult in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan scratched her head. She didn''t think so much. "Elder martial brother, I have used up all your medicine. What should I do?"


    Queze said with a smile, "come on, when we get to the valley, we''ll find some herbs and let Xiaoya refine a little more."


    "Well." Clear fog Yan nods, in the heart still some apology.


    As the elder martial brother said, their training has just begun, and they still have two months to go. All aspects must pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry, I have some spare medicine here, which is more poisonous than queze''s snake, insect, rat and ant medicine." Xiao Qi came over with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan is ashamed. Fortunately, he didn''t take the medicine with elder martial brother Xiao Qi just now. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to end now.


    Master brother mengge came over after counting the number of casualties, "teacher perilla, there are 30 freshmen in our team who have dropped out of the training, and there are 40 wounded. Do you want to go with us?"


    Perilla looked at her five students and said, "you decide for yourself!"


    Xiao Qi and queze both look at Mingwu Yan, because she is small and has her own opinions. Everyone wants to hear her meaning.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then looked at queya and Longtian.


    They both nodded.


    "They have decided to go with you. Go and talk to Nanshu." Perilla made a decision.


    Mengge nodded, "OK!"


    After a pillar of incense, they move forward again


    On the other hand, the red devil is reporting to Xue Yihan about the progress of experience in the Warcraft forest. When it comes to Mingwu Yan, the red devil''s eyes are all shining.


    "Pretty cold, the girl has met a group of monkey, a group of snakes, a group of cannibal swordfirds, all of which are deliberately done. Don''t you plan to directly pick up the girl?"


    In his opinion, if a cold woman wants any experience, he can directly get in to cultivate her feelings. As for experience, he can just get some Warcraft to kill her.


    Snow easy cold vision sink sink sink, light way: "need not."


    After hearing this, the red devil gave a strange cry, "don''t you? Warcraft forest is full of monsters. Aren''t you afraid that she will be hurt? "


    "You go to the people who deliberately make trouble for chaos baby just now, you also get some Warcraft to give them experience. As for chaos baby, let it be."


    Xue Yihan blinked and took back her sight.


    Since that girl is very attentive in the training, then good training!

 Chapter 77

    "Good!" The red devil answered and left immediately.


    At this time, they have reached a valley. It is said that this is the place with the most herbs in the first mountain, but also the place with the most Warcraft. The real first mountain experience is here.


    Ming Wuyan is afraid of trouble, so he brings out the wonton directly. It''s also a five level spirit beast. It''s good to come out of town.


    Not to mention, as soon as wonton appeared, those who underestimated Ming Wuyan immediately stopped talking, because people with insight knew that it was a five level spirit lion, and now there are few people who can raise five level spirit beasts in the whole Yutian college.


    Just as we were about to have a rest and eat, wonton suddenly pounced on the grass next to us, fluttered a few times, and directly talked about a huge snake.


    "Master, this is a low-level magic snake. If you take out its magic pill, you can pass the first level."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. He took a look at the dead snake, took out his dagger and said, "where is the magic pill?"


    At this time, queya came over, pointed to a position in the middle of the snake and said, "here, cut from here."


    "Oh Ming Wuyan breathes out a mouthful and stabs a hole in the middle of the snake. The snake''s blood rushes to her face, which makes people around her laugh.


    Those who envied that Ming Wu Yan could pass the first level so quickly also laughed.


    They are so cute!


    Ming Wuyan was a little embarrassed by everyone''s laughter, and she was a little fierce when she started to cut. Fortunately, she saw a light red magic pill in the snake''s belly. After taking it off, she was relieved.


    Queya took out her handkerchief and wiped the snake blood on her face with a smile. "It''s OK. You''ll be proficient when you kill more Warcraft."


    "Well."


    "Younger martial sister, do you want this snake meat? If not, we''ll cook it and eat it." A senior brother in Nanshu''s team called out.


    The bright fog Yan is busy to shake head, "don''t want."


    She doesn''t want to eat snake meat. She didn''t eat snake meat before. Even if she looked like a snake, she didn''t dare to eat eel.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to, people on the other side laughed and happily carried the snake away, because they said that snake meat was more delicious than ordinary Warcraft.


    While the snake meat was fragrant over there, wonton suddenly came back, killed another snake from a little farther away and dragged it over.


    This snake is bigger than the previous one. It looks disgusting.


    Bright mist Yan pushed next long Tian, "you, this snake''s magic Dan gives you."


    Long Tian said unexpectedly, "don''t you want it?"


    Although one magic pill can pass this level, the more magic pills you get, you will be able to get the place by the number and rank of magic pills when you return to college! People who get the top ten are rewarded!


    "I don''t want to. I just want to pass." Ming Wu Yan has no great ambition, just can pass.


    Queya smiles and pushes Longtian, "go, our younger martial sister is afraid of snakes!"


    In a daze, long Tian suddenly smiles and goes directly to get the snake''s magic pill, then throws the snake meat to others.


    "I''ll have a rest here tonight. While it''s still early, you''d better set up a tent." Perilla sat on a big stone and ordered.


    "Good." Queze looked at the terrain and chose a place close to the big stone. "Xiaoya, you and two younger martial sisters will help."


    In fact, few people will set up a tent when they come out for training, because there are many emergencies, but sometimes girls will set up a simple tent.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly pulled the bird Ze, "elder martial brother, don''t bother to set up the tent, I have better things."


    With that, she took out something like an umbrella and put it on the ground. The umbrella opened automatically and became bigger. Finally, it became an umbrella shaped Pavilion. A few pieces of thin cloth hung down around the pavilion. It was very beautiful.


    Queya and Longtian happily walked around the pavilion and said curiously, "it''s so strange and interesting."


    Perilla also looked at the umbrella Pavilion and said thoughtfully, "the ribs and pillars of the umbrella are made of nine step fire series of Warcraft bones. The top of the umbrella and the wall cloth around the umbrella are made of thousand year old silk with the effect of invulnerability. Thirty six wind fixing beads are used to connect the wall cloth. The materials are exquisite and the idea is unique. The grade is a little lower. At first glance, it''s a beginner''s work."


    The Perilla didn''t point out, but Ming Wuyan knew that the teacher knew that it was made by herself. Moreover, he didn''t guess wrong. The teacher was really an instrument refiner, and what he said just now was exactly the same.


    When she had nothing to do in the forbidden room, Xue Yihan taught her how to make a spirit weapon. Considering that she wanted to go out to experience in the wild, she tried to make this. She made matches with the extra bones of Warcraft.


    Of course, the people who provide these things, of course, are easy to get cold.


    No matter what it was made of, long Tiancai ran to the umbrella Pavilion and found that there was no wind and it was very comfortable, so she happily took out the soft pillow and thin quilt and spread them down directly."Wow, how comfortable!"


    Queya also smiles. She knows that it must have been made by the younger martial sister. However, she doesn''t want to let others know, so she also takes out the bedding to lay it down, and then exclaims, "it''s really comfortable!"


    The umbrella Pavilion is too beautiful and eye-catching. Soon, the passing QIANJIAO found that the umbrella Pavilion belonged to some of them. They were so angry that they finally gritted their teeth and left with a sour word.


    "Disgrace, so eye-catching, sooner or later be eaten by Warcraft!"


    Walking in front of her, Bai Shao stops and finds that when Ming Wuyan and Meng Ge, the elder martial brother, are together, they frown and say, "they are all the same martial sisters. Don''t be so mean."


    QIANJIAO bit her lower lip, did not dare to refute her, and then followed their leader teacher to go.


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan was awakened by a burst of crying. He got up and listened to queya talking to long Tian.


    "Ming Ruoyan deserves it. She was bitten by a Warcraft in the early morning. It''s said that two fingers were eaten by Warcraft. Even if she has countless miracles, she can''t grow new ones."


    "Yes, I deserve it. I''m crying like hell." Long Tian also gave a cold hum.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t wash her face, so she opened the curtain and said, "is she really so unlucky?"


    Queya saw that she woke up and said with a smile, "no, it''s self inflicted. Heaven take it! Wash your face quickly. In a moment, we and elder martial brothers will go to the valley to collect medicine. Let''s take this umbrella Pavilion! Teacher zisu said, "we''re going to leave separately from our senior brother."


    "Well!" Ming Wuyan washed quickly, then sorted out his things, took back his umbrella Pavilion and put it back into the space.


    Mengge is treating mingruoyan''s wounds, so he turns back to mingwuyan who is standing outside and says, "little younger martial sister, go into the valley by yourself. Be careful. There are many Warcraft guarding lingcao in the valley."


    Mingruoyan was still crying. As soon as she heard mingwuyan''s name, she stopped crying. She glared at mingwuyan with hatred, and her heart was not right. Why was she hurt? Mingwuyan was alive. Mingming''s snake called so many snakes to attack mingwuyan.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t look at mingruoyan. She nodded to mengge, "OK, elder martial brother, let''s go first. I won''t be back in a moment, and you should be safe. "


    "Well, I see. Be careful on the way Mengge''s gentle smile.


    Perilla took a look at the South tree, nodded, and led her five disciples away.


    This time, huoheng''s team hurt a lot. There are a large number of Nanshu''s Royal medicine team. I''m afraid they have to stay here for several days to heal these people.


    In the valley, all kinds of herbs are fragrant, which is a blessing for the people of Royal medicine, because they are all free.


    "Younger martial sister, if you see some herbs you like, you can also pick them. You haven''t taken many imperial medicine classes. If you are free, I will teach you how to refine them." Queya looks at the herbs around her and talks to Mingwu Yan.


    In the first level, in addition to killing Warcraft, we will refine as many pills as possible in the valley of this level, and then break the second level when we are ready.


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan also looked down for herbs, and was very serious.


    In fact, she only knows a small part of herbs, most of which are not recorded in modern Chinese medicine, so she has a headache. It seems that she still needs to study hard.


    Finally, instead of looking for herbs, she took out her medical books and read them.


    Wonton squats at the feet of its master, always paying attention to the movement around.


    Long Tian and perilla also help to find herbs, while Xiao Qi and que Ze protect them and pay attention to the movement around.


    The morning passed quietly.


    After lunch, queya began to refine pills. Mingwuyan was watching, watching the herbs slowly refine into liquid pills in the furnace, and then gathered into pills. She really felt incredible.


    Looking at the younger martial sister''s amazing and adoring eyes, queya said with a smile: "I''m still a junior alchemist. I can reach the intermediate level of refining medicine. When you have a chance to see the elder master, refining medicine and refining pills, it''s a kind of enjoyment. I''ll show you all my eyes."


    Mingwu Yan smiles. She has only seen alchemy in novels. Now she has been shocked to see it with her own eyes, and she can''t see anything junior or intermediate.


    "Elder martial sister, what pills are you refining?"


    "It''s a common repair pill. It''s used to repair minor internal injuries. I just picked these medicines and refined this one." Queya explained.


    She can''t refine too high-grade pills. The effect of Lian Yao San is not as good as that of Dan Yao. If you don''t refine it, just picked herbs will be wasted, because she doesn''t have time to dry these herbs and make them into dry herbs.


    In the afternoon, queya is still collecting herbs, and mingwuyan is still reading a book. From time to time, she will walk around to see what herbs there are.

 Chapter 78

    The division of labor of others is similar to that of the morning, and the time passes peacefully and quietly.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day, they all spent in the valley like this, fortunately, they did not encounter the Warcraft raid.


    Queya has refined a lot of pills these days, and everyone of her has shared some.


    In the past five days, Ming Wuyan has been reading books and recognizing herbs on the spot. Basically, she has recognized thousands of herbs introduced in the book. Occasionally, perilla and queya have given her answers.


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan''s serious appearance, zisu would smile from time to time. He dares to say that the girl''s harvest in these five days must be better than the effect of others'' meditation in the imperial medicine door for three or five years.


    This girl has her own opinions and ideas. Even her learning methods are more effective than ordinary people''s. So he was happy to spend a few more days in this valley full of herbs.


    On the tenth day, mingwuyan began to read books about poisonous herbs. After five days, perilla finally opened its mouth. "Tonight, except mingwuyan and Longtian, you three must solve a Warcraft. Tomorrow morning, we will enter the second mountain."


    "Good." Queze and Xiaoqi nodded immediately. They had been in this valley long enough.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you cook for us now! We haven''t had a hot meal for days. " Queya is also full of confidence.


    A quarter of the two months'' training time has passed. They can''t delay any longer.


    Bright fog Yan also didn''t think much, immediately nodded to agree. "Good! I''ll do it right away


    She didn''t know that she was busy. By the time we had dinner, queya, Xiaoqi and queze had already left the valley.


    Long Tian helps Ming Wuyan wash rice and cook. Perilla is waiting leisurely. When their meal is ready, queya and the three of them have come back, and each of them has a Warcraft pill.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a while and then said, "you''ve gone to find Warcraft! How can it be so fast? "


    Queya said with a smile: "thanks to your wonton, it helps us a lot."


    Ming Wuyan discovered that wonton was not there when she was cooking. She laughed and touched the soft hair on wonton''s head. "I''ll give you something delicious later."


    Wonton immediately happily licked the back of mingwuyan''s hand, "thank you, master!"


    On the other hand, see this scene of snow easy cold is frown, seems not satisfied with a Ling pet can be so reckless Pro chaos baby.


    He felt that he had to make a rule, so he immediately put his two fingers together, and a group of aura hit wonton in the Warcraft forest at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Wonton was surprised, and immediately ran out of mingwuyan''s hands, whimpering twice, as if in response to the master of the aura.


    Hearing wonton''s promise, Xue Yihan''s face looks better.


    The red devil, who happened to come near, saw this scene with a strange look on his face. However, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just thought he didn''t know anything.


    "Manhan, the latest development of Yutian college students'' experience, Fengze and Nanshu''s team has entered the third mountain, the rest of them are in the second mountain, and Yanya''s first team is still in the first mountain. Now 431 people have quit the training. "


    Snow easy cold after hearing slightly frowned, "so many useless, just, have retired these people, inform the Imperial College to come back."


    "Good." The red devil sat down and drank a cup of tea. He laughed thoughtfully and said, "girl Yan is in the mood to recognize herbs there for half a month. I''m not worried at all!"


    Snow easy cold Yang Yang lips, "field learning this method is good, than silly back what pharmacological properties useful."


    His baby is very smart!


    "Do you want me to arrange for lvze to set up an immortal grass poisonous grass array and test her. If you pass the exam, you can send her three Warcraft to kill directly, so that she doesn''t have to work hard to hunt Warcraft. " The red devil blinked mysteriously.


    Snow easy cold was silent for a moment, nodded, "can!"


    The red devil''s lips immediately split, and the radian was going to go up to heaven. He knew that Manhan would agree.


    The next day, they finally entered the second mountain.


    Surprisingly, there are countless paths in front of them, which make people unable to choose.


    Zisu can''t help frowning. She turns back to her five disciples and says, "we''re not lucky. We''ve met a difficult road in ten years. Every path only allows one person to pass. As soon as a person steps in, the road behind us is blocked. You can only move forward, and when you get to the end, you will be able to pass, otherwise, you may die here. "


    After that, he bent down again, took off his treasure clothes, poured out many magic weapons, and said, "come here and choose five for each of you. This is also a farewell gift for our apprentice."


    The reason why perilla is so pessimistic is that ten years ago, he also had the misfortune to meet this kind of assessment road. All the students he brought died here. Therefore, from then on, he didn''t send any legal gifts to his disciples. He just hoped that they would be better prepared and strongerBut after so many days together, he actually likes these children, because she is the youngest girl, so he doesn''t want her to die here.


    Snow easy cold in see this scene, but it is hook under the lip, "this guy, this year to is generous up."


    Red devil smell speech also condense aura, toward Warcraft forest to see one eye, can''t stop laughing, "it''s not because of Yan wench, that purple Su quite take care of her."


    "Well, he''s smart!"


    The red devil looked very happy and could not help laughing.


    It seems that in the future, he will have to be nice to that girl. He will be nice to her, that is, he will be nice to pretty cold, and let pretty cold remember better!


    Here, Ming Wuyan pulls out a pile of spirit tools and selects a jade flute. The flute is very simple and has a beautiful moon carved.


    "Miss perilla, this little thing is so beautiful. Can I have this?"


    Perilla looked at her, nodded, "good vision, this is the magic light flute with the ability to break the illusion, you can see the others."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, these are all the treasures collected by the teacher. I just want one."


    Perilla sighed, this girl is not greedy!


    However, he still wanted to give it to her, so he personally selected four other things he thought were useful for Ming Wuyan, "take them! Life matters. If you need it, you need it! "


    "Oh! Good "Ming Wu Yan was scared by the seriousness in the eyes of Perilla. It seems that it''s really hard to go later.


    When zisu saw that the other four didn''t choose, she chose for them, "Xiao Qi, you don''t have storage space, so I''ll give you one, plus four kinds of spirit tools, and you three will all choose the spirit tools that you can use."


    Divide good things, perilla will be the rest of the things away, this time he is the cost of these little guys, I hope they can be safe.


    Queze was the first one to step on the trail. When he went up, the road was closed. We could only see him walking forward, but we couldn''t really see him, and we didn''t know what he met.


    "You go next to each other. I''m at the end." Perilla couldn''t help but exhort, "be careful."


    Everyone nodded, and then went down their path in turn.


    After walking for a while, mingwuyan found a cluster of herbs blocking the road. The road was a little long, but she didn''t understand how so many herbs could grow on the road.


    She looked carefully and found that there was a poisonous plant in this cluster of herbs. She thought about it and took out a small shovel from the space to dig out the poisonous plant.


    At this time, this cluster of road blocking herbs suddenly disappeared, and his hand, is still a poisonous grass.


    She was stunned for a long time, then took out a light wooden bucket from the space, put the poisonous grass in, and went on.


    After walking for a long time, she came across a large section of herbs blocking the road. She looked at it carefully and found that there were two poisonous plants in it. Without exception, she dug out the poisonous plants with a shovel.


    Just like last time, all the herbs that blocked the road disappeared.


    So repeatedly, she encountered more than a dozen herbs blocking the road, she also picked up herbs all the way, an hour later, she found a piece of poisonous herbs in front of her, she was depressed.


    This piece of poisonous grass looks endless. When do you want to dig it?


    Just as she was about to burn down this large piece of herbs with fire, she found that the poisonous herbs in her bucket had turned into half a bucket of stones. She was depressed.


    She rubbed and closed her eyes and found that the bucket was really full of stones.


    Is it difficult? It''s not poisonous herbs or herbs at all. It''s magic or array?


    After thinking about it, she carefully looked at the herbs blocking the road in front of her, and found that there was only one superior spirit herb among them. After hesitation, she took out a stone from the bucket and threw it directly. The next moment, all the herbs disappeared again.


    Ming Wu Yan is really sure that these are just illusions this time.


    Lvze, who was ordered to arrange this test, was surprised to see that mingwuyan could accurately distinguish all the herbs. You know, she was still reading medical books for half a month before, and she learned so fast.


    After thinking about it, he removed the magic array and moved his medicine plant treasure chest to this road. The treasure chest landed, and countless rare medicine plants appeared in front of Ming Wuyan.


    However, this time she threw a stone, but there was no response, she suddenly big head.


    It''s not an illusion this time?


    When she was in a dilemma, she felt that there was a change in Xianshu shenni. She immediately took it out to have a look.


    "Chaos baby, this is the treasure chest of planting medicine, also known as shifting spirit, which is the only spiritual land of self-consciousness in the world. You drop a drop of blood on it to see if there is any reaction."


    Mingwu Yan blinked and hesitated. She took out a dagger and cut it on her finger. It hurt a little, but she believed that snow was easy to be cold.

 Chapter 79

    When her blood drops on the ground full of medicine plants, she only feels a golden flash in front of her eyes, and the medicine plants disappear.


    Before she could react, she heard a strange cry from her head, "my treasure chest..."


    Ming Wuyan looked around her head and didn''t find anyone. She summoned wonton to open the way in front of her and walked every step carefully.


    Lurking in the dark, lvze was so angry that he was surprised that he lost his planting treasure box after arranging a trial. What''s surprising is that he fell in love with a little girl and recognized her as the master. He was so angry.


    In the hall of the wild bright moon, the red devil was laughing uncontrollably, "it''s cold. You''re too dark. If you want to send something to a girl, you can''t do it! Don''t you worry about Green Ze


    Looking at the appearance of Green Ze jumping feet, he is really laughing and his stomach hurts.


    However, he is happy. Who let lvze be so stingy? Last time, he asked him to plant some peaches and plums for him. That guy insisted that his treasure chest was too noble to plant such vulgar things. Now, the treasure is gone. Let''s see how long he cries.


    Snow easy cold glanced at him, "do you think he dares?"


    The Red Devils immediately stopped smiling.


    He almost forgot, who in the world really dares to have any objection to manwang''s decision!


    However, in other words, man Han is really good to that little girl. He envies her to death!


    Snow easy cold kneaded to knead the immortal Book God clay on oneself hand, pass a line of words again.


    "Keep it a secret about the transfer of three parts!"


    The red devil turned his face to see what Manhan wrote. When he saw this line, he covered his mouth and laughed again.


    A little bit of strength of the people know that the transfer of three points in the hands of Green Ze, by its royal medicine people, this is a secret, pretty cold, this is to give Green Ze face.


    Here, mingwuyan found that the land of yilingsanfen appeared in her bracelet space, close to the ten pools, so that the whole space looked bigger. She calculated and found that the land full of various precious medicine plants was about Sanfen. No wonder it was called yilingsanfen.


    Taking her eyes back, she continued to walk forward, not knowing that she had just won the favor of others.


    This time, she did not encounter anything blocking the road. Instead, she saw three strange creatures falling on the ground. Wonton ran over, a paw stepped on a Warcraft body, and a red magic pill flew out.


    "Master, pick up the magic Dan."


    "Oh, oh!" Mingwu Yan just reflected that she had passed the test, and the three Warcraft were her prizes, so she quickly caught the magic pill thrown by wonton.


    Waiting for wonton to take out three magic pills, Ming Wuyan asked, "what level of Warcraft is this?"


    She still does not know how to distinguish these levels, and does not know how to look at them, because no one has taught her!


    "It''s all third-order low-level Warcraft. Master, you can sit down and have a rest and wait for other people if you go ahead with a stick of incense. " Wonton knows that its owner doesn''t understand many things. Even the owner doesn''t know the benefits of the ten medicine pools. Besides taking a bath every day, he doesn''t use them.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, went to the end of the path, then sat down to rest.


    Before long, she saw perilla come out, she stood up happily, "teacher perilla, I''m here!"


    Perilla looked at her, face is full of surprise and joy, he really did not expect, this let him worry about the girl earlier than himself.


    He sat down beside him and asked, "what happened?"


    "Some herbs are mixed with poisonous herbs. Fortunately, after reading the medical books for so long, I picked out the different ones. How about you, Miss perilla Ming Wu Yan said casually and easily.


    The Perilla sighed, "what I met is the same as you."


    There was no danger in his imagination, which was a relief to him.


    Two people waited for about a quarter of an hour, queya also came out, she is also intact, three people see smile.


    "Younger martial sister, I knew you would come out safely." Queya smiles and touches Mingwu Yan''s head.


    "Well, elder martial sister, are there herbs on your road?"


    "Yes! We are both from the Royal medicine department. It''s easy to get out. We don''t know what happened to Longtian, queze and Xiaoqi. " Queya''s face was tinged with a trace of worry.


    As soon as her voice fell, queze appeared. He was a bit embarrassed, and his body was black. If it wasn''t for those two eyes, everyone would not recognize him.


    Perilla took a look at him and hooked his lower lip. "It seems that I have used up all my spirit tools."


    Queze some embarrassed scratched his head, "this time thanks to the Perilla teacher before to the spirit, otherwise I can''t break the illusion."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she immediately gave all the four spirit tools that perilla had given her except magic light flute to queze, "elder martial brother, here you are."Purple perilla stands beside looking at to smile, "you this wench arrive is generous."


    The bright mist Yan looks back to the purple perilla smile, "that is the purple perilla teacher education is good, I learn with the teacher."


    Perilla smile, with them to go, however, this girl mouth is quite sweet!


    Queze embarrassed way: "little younger martial sister, you are useless?"


    You know, he not only used up all the spirit tools he brought, but also used up all the things that teacher zisu gave him. That''s why he came out so quickly.


    "Well, it doesn''t work. I know the herbs." Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it. No matter how good the weapon is, it''s not as safe as everyone.


    Seeing that queze was in a dilemma, queya also advised, "take it, little younger martial sister, I want you to be safe. Mine is useless. My younger martial sister and I all know those herbs. "


    "Well!" Queze just took everything down.


    After half an hour, Xiao Qi also came out. He was the same as queze. He came out after spending all the spirit tools.


    Now everyone is waiting for Longtian, but we haven''t seen her from noon to evening. Now everyone is anxious.


    "Is there anything wrong with younger martial sister Tian''er?" Kizawa frowned and looked gloomy.


    Although experience is merciless, he still can''t bear to have an accident with his younger martial sister!


    After thinking about it, the Perilla analyzed it and said, "the spirit weapon I gave Longtian is the best among you. If she uses all of them, she will be able to come out."


    Near the time of Hai, long Tian finally came out. Her clothes were full of blood. She looked even more embarrassed than queze before.


    Everyone around her, "long Tian, are you ok?"


    Long Tian held up the three Warcraft dans in her hand and said with a smile: "I''m ok, let everyone worry. The three corpses of Warcraft are too hard. I can''t find the Warcraft dans. It took me two hours to get the dans. The only thing on my clothes is the blood of Warcraft."


    As soon as we heard it, we were relieved that it was Warcraft blood.


    "Wu Yan, don''t you think that Warcraft skin is too thick?" Long Tian asked as she wiped her face with water.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t do it. It was wonton that helped me get the Warcraft pill."


    With that, she took out her umbrella Pavilion and asked long Tian to change her clothes.


    After everyone straightened out, queze gave Xiao Qi two of the four magic weapons that the younger martial sister gave him, and then they stepped into the third mountain.


    At this stage, each of them has to hunt a medium level Warcraft, or ten low level Warcraft. The task is much heavier than before.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at long Tian, who was eating while walking. "Don''t you have a spirit beast?"


    Long Tian is a member of the yulingmen. According to reason, all the yulingmen disciples who came to practice came with spirit beasts. Why has she never seen long Tian''s spirit beasts?


    Long Tian some depressed way: "yes, is too ugly, I am sorry to take out."


    She really wants a spirit lion like Wu Yan. It''s really cool, and she can help her master get magic pills. It''s so enviable.


    As soon as queya heard their conversation, she couldn''t help laughing, "little younger martial sister, you don''t know that tianer''s spirit beast is a spirit insect, which is the kind of thing that looks like a caterpillar. Because people without five elements ability can only contract five spirit beasts or Warcraft in their life, so they are very cautious."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "there''s nothing wrong with lingchong. It''s easy to carry. It''s easy to surprise. It can be a unique way to protect your life."


    Long Tian also said with a smile: "Xiaoling is not so powerful, it is a glutton, love sweets, I''ll show you it."


    Then he took a green worm out of his pocket and said, "it has no other ability, that is to cure. Its saliva can cure a lot of trauma, and it also has some cooling and detoxifying effects. My next spirit beast wants one with attack ability, so as to protect me and the spirit


    "Well, Xiaoling is much more lovely." Ming Wuyan thinks that compared with Ming Ruoyan''s snake, she prefers Longtian''s insect.


    It seems that who owns what kind of pets!


    Just as they were talking about the spirit beast, there was a shrill scream in front of them. Then, the fire burst into the sky, and many people were running away, screaming.


    Perilla frowned. "It seems that many teams are in the third mountain, and they are in big trouble."


    "Is it a very powerful Warcraft?" Ming Wu Yan reason of course that is to encounter a strong big Warcraft, big boss.


    "No, it''s not one, it''s a group. There was a wave of Warcraft in the Warcraft forest 20 years ago, that is, all the Warcraft in the third mountain were sent out. At that time, only a few people survived the training, with heavy casualties. Get ready for the magic weapon and don''t run around. Yan wench, your five elements Lingzhu is used to protect long Tian. Queze and Xiao Qi protect queya. " Perilla look dignified command.


    "Good." Mingwu Yan immediately took out the five elements of the Pearl, forced a pinch, expand the five elements of the shield to protect the sweet dragon.


    After a while, some people appeared in front of them, and there were still many people. After a while, the animal tide in front of them seemed to stop, and the sky shaking Warcraft howled in unison, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 80

    Ming Wuyan thought, these Warcraft are to prevent these people from entering here, into the fourth mountain!


    More and more injured people gathered around them. Soon, someone recognized queya and began to ask for help. "Elder martial sister queya, help me..."


    Queya looks at a younger martial brother who is covered with blood. She can''t bear it, so she stops to treat him.


    Perilla looked at the front, and then turned to Mingwu Yan, they said: "if you can help, just do me a favor. I''ll go to the front to have a look."


    "Miss perilla, I''ll go with you!" Mingwuyan doesn''t intend to save these people, because it has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, you''ll come." Perilla nodded her head and walked forward together with Ming Wu Yan.


    Queze and Xiaoqi see that the younger martial sister is following teacher perilla, so they don''t think much about it. They stay with long Tian to help queya.


    After walking for a while, mingwuyan saw that elder martial brother was treating someone''s injury. There were a lot of people lying around. Even elder martial brother Liu Chi was leaning against a tree and breathing with his eyes closed. A large piece of torn meat was hanging on his arm. It hurt when he saw it.


    Ming Wu Yan Ran to him directly, "elder martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    Perilla nodded and let her go, while she looked around.


    Mengge immediately raised his head when he heard the voice of Mingwu Yan. When he saw the cute figure running over, he unconsciously laughed, "little younger martial sister, you''re here too. Fortunately, you''re late."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan answered. She saw that the elder martial brother was treating a serious elder martial brother she didn''t know. She didn''t continue to disturb him. She turned her head and walked directly to Liu Ba, who was leaning against the tree. "Elder martial brother Liu, I''ll help you treat your injury. Do you believe me?"


    Hearing the soft voice of Ming Wu Yan, Liu La reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at her and nodded.


    He knew that his left hand should be useless, but his injury was lighter than that of Du can, who was being treated by mengge.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t think so much. He took out the dagger and cut off a ragged sleeve of Liu la. Then he took out a bottle of yellow Tianmo honeydew from the space to clean his wound. Then he put the torn muscle back to its original position, took out his ice needle, put on the soul meat thread he had never used, and quickly sewed the muscle together After that, he sprinkled some black tianmolinglu, and then found a roll of white soft gauze to wrap elder martial brother Liu''s arm.


    After thinking about it, she casually found a piece of wood split by external force on the ground, cut it with a dagger, then burned the burr with Linghuo, finally fixed it on Liu LA''s arm, tied a belt and hung it on his neck.


    From the beginning to the end, it was only a quarter of an hour, and a surgery that was not easy for others to complete was finished by Mingwu Yan.


    Liu opened his eyes and looked at his perfectly handled hand. He moved it and found that his unconscious hand actually felt it. Moreover, the pain in his whole body was gradually alleviating. He was very excited.


    "Little younger martial sister, you can sew it. How amazing!"


    "No, elder martial brother Liu, don''t move your hands. It''s easier to tie your hands like this. It should be better in a day or two."


    "Good." Liu Chua smiles. He thought his hand would be disabled even if he took the elixir. He didn''t expect that he would see the hope as soon as the younger martial sister took the hand. Therefore, he would listen to what the younger martial sister said.


    Mengge also noticed this side, so he turned to mingwuyan and said, "little younger martial sister, Lin can''s chest has been torn and there are many impurities in it. I''ve just cleaned it up. Your suture technique is good. Come and help me suture it for him, OK?"


    "Well." Mingwu Yan immediately went over, quickly and skillfully put on the soul meat thread, poured the remaining half bottle of Tianmo Linglu on a clean handkerchief, wiped it on Lin can''s chest, and then quickly began to sew.


    Because Lin can is in a coma, he doesn''t know who sews up for himself. Mengge sees a small hand flying needle and thread on Lin can''s chest. That kind of steady and even thread is not what ordinary freshmen can master. Moreover, the cold needle and flesh thread on her hand are all the things of top-grade doctors, even he doesn''t have them.


    These things are not ordinary. Even if he has them, he can''t easily use them. Younger martial sister is really generous.


    Suturing is a difficult technique to master, because it is easy to bleed and cause secondary injury. However, the younger martial sister has just applied ice needle, where the needle and thread go, no blood seeps out. This is the wonder.


    Usually, when people in the Royal medicine department encounter such patients, they usually apply the magic medicine to make the wound heal. However, the effect is better when they apply the magic medicine after suturing. The younger martial sister is really a good assistant.


    Therefore, mengge will take Mingwu Yan to see the other injured next. Mengge will treat the injured. Mingwu Yan is responsible for laying hands and suturing the wound. They cooperate very well.


    On the other hand, Paeonia lactiflora is also treating patients. At first, she was very attentive. Later, when she saw that mengge would take Mingwu Yan with her wherever she went, her heart was out of balance.In the past few years, she had always hoped that mengge would be surrounded by her own, even if she was just an assistant. She had always worked hard, hoping that one day she could stand beside him and let him see herself. However, after working hard for such a long time, the first woman appeared beside mengge was the one who had just arrived at Yutian college, but had already caused a lot of trouble.


    What''s the matter with her? It''s worth being treated like this by elder martial brother Meng!


    "Elder martial sister, you hurt me so much!" People who were treated by Paeonia lactiflora gave a painful cry, which awakened the mind of Paeonia lactiflora.


    Peony hustle calm down, as seriously as possible to do their own thing.


    At this time, mingwuyan had sutured nearly 20 people in a row. Some people''s wounds were too big. At this moment, her own flesh thread had run out. She said helplessly: "elder martial brother, there is no thread."


    Mengge handed her a small bundle of brown thread. "Use this. There is no meat thread to use. Just make do with it."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, she didn''t pay so much attention, the line can be used.


    Busy for three hours, Ming Wu Yan finally felt back pain, she has not been so busy for a long time.


    However, to her surprise, she found that after she was busy, the rough jade bracelet on her hand became smoother. It was obviously a gap jade bracelet with poor quality. Now she can see that the water light of the jade is flowing, looking like a medium-sized good jade.


    Why?


    She reached out and gently turned the jade bracelet on her hand. Then she looked at the jade bracelet space and found that there was no change in it.


    Looking back carefully, this jade bracelet is the second time that the jade quality has changed. The first time is after helping Rong Mi to repair the missing lips, and the second time is now.


    After careful comparison, she felt that maybe she had healed others, and the quality of the jade had changed.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she plans to find another patient later.


    "Little younger martial sister, you go to have a rest. You will stay here in the evening. Let''s straighten out tomorrow morning. Those who can continue to experience will continue. Those who can''t will inform the college to take them back." Mengge touched the head of the younger martial sister.


    It''s really hard for her today. She helped herself a lot.


    "Well. Elder martial brother, I''m over there. You have something to call me. " Ming Wu Yan pointed to the big stone beside which long Tian was sitting.


    Mengge nodded, "OK, you have a good rest."


    As soon as mingwuyan sits next to Longtian to have a rest, he sees a man coming over. "Mingwuyan, the fifth Prince dongfangmiao''s wound has split again. Go and help to sew it up."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, don''t understand of looking at this strange elder martial brother, move also didn''t move.


    Long Tian knew the man, so she whispered to Ming Wuyan, "this is Li Ziqi, the Third Elder martial brother of the Royal medicine school."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and ignored the so-called Third Elder martial brother.


    Cure dongfangmiao? It''s not like she''s got water in her head.


    Dongfang Miao is the culprit who made Rong Mi drop out of school. How can she help him? If you want to say that, she would like to stab him twice.


    Seeing that Ming Wuyan ignored Li Ziqi, long Tian said with a smile, "younger martial sister Wuyan is tired, and the Third Elder martial brother also understands. Besides, Dongfang Miao is elder martial sister Bai''s patient. You can go to find her, so as not to say that we are taking over our responsibilities."


    Li Ziqi was a little annoyed, but he tried to be patient and said, "it''s Bai Shimei who asked me to come to Mingwu Yan. She said that your suture technique is good, and then apply it with a panacea, and it will be better tomorrow."


    Mingwu Yan said coldly: "sorry, I''ve been busy all afternoon. Now my hands are shaking badly. He is the fifth Prince and his identity is precious. If I accidentally sew him to bleed heavily and die, I can''t bear the responsibility. Please ask someone else to be wise! There are so many senior brothers and sisters in the Royal medicine school. I don''t believe that I''m a freshman. "


    What she means is, don''t give me any trouble for you people, or even if she does it, Dongfang Miao will have to suffer.


    Li Ziqi was very angry. Mingwu Yan was too ignorant of current affairs. However, after listening to her words, he didn''t ask any more. He was afraid that what she said was true. If she really cured Dongfang Miao, it would not be worth the loss. Second, if you have to ask Mingwu Yan to do it, it''s like admitting that other people''s medical skills are not as good as the new girl.


    Thinking of this, he turned away, but his face was very bad, very angry.


    As soon as the man left, long Tian immediately winked at Ming Wu Yan, "happy, even if it can be cured, it won''t cure that bastard."


    Long Tian is also very vengeful, so, Rong Mi''s hatred, she also remember it!


    At this time, queze came over and said in a low voice: "this Li Ziqi is the legitimate son of Mr. Li in the Royal pharmacy of Dongyang. He belongs to the fifth Prince dongfangmiao school. He is a villain of revenge. Younger martial sister, you refused him today. You should be careful in the future."

 Chapter 81

    "I see. I''ll be careful." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    It seems that she has another enemy, but she is not afraid.


    She took out her umbrella Pavilion and put it in place. Then she spread out the bedding and told queze and Longtian to let wonton stay by. After a while, she fell asleep.


    She is really tired today. Now she just wants to have a good sleep!


    On the other hand, Dongfang Miao is also very angry when he knows that Mingwu Yan is not willing to help him to sew up the wound.


    In his opinion, he let the girl come, is to give her a big face, did not expect that the girl did not appreciate, back to him.


    OK, that''s great! A dying man is really stubborn!


    "Brother Dongfang, it''s clear that Ming Wu Yan looks down on you. He thinks he can do some simple stitching, which is great..." Ming Ruoyan clenched her teeth as she touched her imperfect finger.


    A training, she lost two fingers, and that damned cheap girl but live so well, without injury, not to say, now also give people cure.


    She felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. She thought it would be as hard to drink the potion.


    Dongfang Miao''s face was extremely gloomy and said, "there are so many people today that it''s inconvenient to do it. Tomorrow, she will move forward again. Then she will suffer."


    "But, but elder martial brother, they seem to have been helping Mingwu Yan." Ming Ruoyan said again, this is what makes her more depressed.


    The elder martial brother never looked her in the eye. At the beginning, he took her from Rongsheng hall to Yutian college, but he sent her back to Rongsheng hall, which made her a joke. Therefore, she hated mengge secretly.


    Dongfang Miao sneered, "Yan''er, don''t worry. It''s OK that mengge doesn''t care about Mingwu Yan. On the contrary, the better he treats Mingwu Yan, the faster Mingwu Yan will die. "


    "Why?" Ming Ruoyan doesn''t understand.


    Dongfang Miao looked around and said in a low voice: "Baishao has always been fond of mengge, and many other elder martial sisters or younger martial sisters are very fond of the elder martial brother of Yuyao sect. If you know that Mingwu Yan seduces the elder martial brother, this I don''t have to say it! "


    Mingruoyan also understood. In this way, mingwuyan must be the fox spirit that everyone shouts.


    After thinking about it, she spread the news to fengtingyue that night, because they talked so loudly that many elder martial brothers and sisters who didn''t sleep around heard it, including Baishao and QIANJIAO.


    The spread speed of gossip news is always faster than that of ordinary news. In the early morning of the next day, almost all people heard that Ming Wuyan likes to stay with Meng Ge, the elder martial brother of the Royal medicine sect. In fact, he wants to seduce him and let him take care of her.


    Some people believe it, and some people who were treated by mingwuyan yesterday don''t believe these rumors.


    Mengge heard such news, although Leng for a while, but did not explain anything, the attitude of Mingwu Yan is still, even intimate for her to prepare breakfast.


    Mingwu Yan also heard queya talk about this rumor. She just laughed it off. When she saw mengge, she was still called elder martial brother. She was not surprised at all.


    The two parties were so calm that Liu Chi was very angry. He said to Ming Wuyan, "little younger martial sister, don''t listen to the bullshit of those rumor mongers. When I know who spread the rumor, I will kill him."


    He knows exactly what the elder martial brother does to the younger martial sister. He likes the younger martial sister just as much as his own sister.


    What''s more, the younger martial sister is only eleven years old. How can she stand such rumors? Those malicious people want to ruin the younger martial sister''s reputation and future. It''s disgusting.


    "That is, I really don''t know what kind of immortals they are. They will never come to a good end." Queya is also angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know. Yesterday afternoon, I followed my elder martial brother all the time, which hindered many people''s eyes. They just can''t see the elder martial brother treat me well. These people still have the strength to gossip, which shows that they are not seriously injured, and that serious injuries and severed fingers can not block their mouths. "


    In a word, mingwuyan points out that she actually knows who spread the rumor.


    Last night, although she went to sleep, wonton didn''t sleep. Wonton''s hearing was extraordinary, so she knew exactly what happened last night.


    Other people are not stupid, and naturally understand. It is Dongfang Miao who spreads rumors.


    "Well, don''t worry about these locks. It''s time for us to leave. Our team will go alone." Perilla came in time.


    He has never liked to form an alliance with his team. At the moment, when someone slanders the girl, he is determined to lead the team to act alone.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nods, then says goodbye to mengge and Liu, and follows the Perilla.


    On the way, perilla gave everyone a pill, and said seriously: "the Warcraft in front of us has formed a magic gas barrier. Once we feel the popularity, those Warcraft will attack. You take this pill to hide the breath, and speed up the passage. You must pass in a fragrant time, you know?""Long Tian, I''ll take you to the imperial sword." Xiao Qi said to long Tian.


    Walking is too slow, the imperial sword should be able to express through, and long Tian can not royal sword, there is no flying spirit beast.


    "Then I''ll take Xiaoya. Younger martial sister, can you be alone? " Queze looks at Xiangming Wuyan. He knows that the younger martial sister has a Three Mile magic sword, but he doesn''t know whether she can use it or not.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I can."


    Although she only learned the imperial sword once in the forbidden room, and she was flying in a mess, she thought that was the reason why the forbidden room was too small and she didn''t play well. She should be able to defend the sword in such an open place this time!


    "Well, that''s it. Now take the medicine and rush forward together. " Perilla took the medicine first and took out a strange flying sword weapon of her own.


    Ming Wuyan also takes out her own three li magic sword. After the teacher zisu and elder martial brother Xiaoqi take off with long Tian, she also steps on her own three li magic sword.


    As soon as the imperial power came out, Ming Wuyan''s body and sword flew together and rushed to the entrance


    Queze and queya were frightened to see the same speed of the beam of light as the younger martial sister. After they took off, they saw that the road of mingwuyan had changed. It was not the way that teacher perilla had taken. They were surprised.


    Ming Wu Yan, who is in the imperial sword, is also depressed, because she can''t make it as fast as she wants, or as slow as she wants. As a flash, she flies away. In the blink of an eye, there will be no perilla and Xiao Qi in front of her.


    Just when mingwuyan wants to look back at elder martial brother queze, two familiar figures appear in front of her. They are mingruoyan and fengtingyue sitting on a crane. Obviously, they also saw the unskilled Ming Wu Yan. Feng tingyue leaned over and said something to the crane. The crane suddenly flapped its wings quickly, and the hurricane blew towards Ming Wu Yan. The wind was so fierce that it fanned Ming Wu Yan


    Ming Wuyan''s body was flying and falling in the air, and he was about to fall on a pile of rocks on the ground


    Mingwuyan doesn''t care. She is angry. The two smelly women dare to kill her. She doesn''t even think about it. She throws several self-made fire spirit balls into the air. Under the action of a strong wind, the fire spirit balls explode in the air. A raging flame instantly burns half of the sky. The crane that is trying to fly in front of her suddenly catches fire and sits on it Two of the women also fell down in smoke


    Ming Wu Yan smiles


    If she wants to die, she has to pull two cushions.


    Then queze and queya, who came around, yelled, "little younger martial sister..."


    However, they came late, and Ming Wuyan fell to the ground


    No, I fell on wonton''s back, but the strength still made Ming Wu Yan scream.


    Mingwuyan felt that her heart and lungs were about to be thrown out. Just when she felt that she was about to faint, her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. She entered her own space and was soaked in the black pool.


    Queze and queya fly over and find that the younger martial sister is gone. Before they have time to look for her, they hear two screams. Mingruoyan and fengtingyue fall not far away from them. Just listen to the sound, they know that they are miserable.


    Xueyihan, who is far away in the wild Haoyue palace, is very angry at this time. Someone dares to poison chaos baby. He is really brave.


    Looking at the angry man king in front of him, the red devil was also gloomy.


    However, in other words, girl Yan was really foolhardy. She could help herself just now, but she didn''t help herself, but she made a fierce Jedi counterattack at the moment before she fell into crisis.


    How to say, this girl is brave and resourceful, but she doesn''t take her life seriously. No wonder she is so angry now and has a hungry expression.


    "No, I''ll see for myself." Snow easy cold body micro movement, people have disappeared in the hall above.


    The red devil took a look at the Warcraft forest and immediately chased it.


    If that girl has something to do, I''m afraid the people in the whole Warcraft forest won''t be able to live much longer.


    Here, queya and queze don''t care about the two bad women who fall half dead. They start to look for their younger martial sister and shout her name again and again.


    In fact, mingwuyan heard it. She closed her eyes and quickly crawled out of the black pool. Then she went to the red pool to soak for a while, and then washed it with clean water. Only then did she get out of the space.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, here I am!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt a familiar chill coming behind her. As soon as she was light, she had disappeared in the same place.


    Queze and queya, who had heard the voice of the younger martial sister, turned back, but they didn''t find the figure of the younger martial sister, but the voice was clearly the younger martial sister''s.


    "What should I do? Where is my younger martial sister?" Queya is so anxious.

 Chapter 82

    "A pillar of incense time has passed, will be captured by Warcraft?" Kizawa frowned, too.


    Looking not far away, there have been many people, some people began to carry away the broken ribs of mingruoyan and fengtingyue.


    Soon, mengge and a group of people from the Royal medicine sect came. There was a busy group there.


    When someone around explains that Ruoyun and fengtingyue are injured by the younger martial sister Mingwu, he frowns and walks away on the spot to queze and queya.


    "Did you find the younger martial sister?"


    Kizawa shook his head. "No. Elder martial brother, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. The younger martial sister was actually hurt by the crane of fengtingyue. She fell down so high... "


    "Those two bitches deserve to die. If there''s something wrong with my younger martial sister, I''ll let those two cheap women bury them. " Queya hate voice, angry eyes are red.


    Mengge was silent for a moment. "I''ll find it with you."


    He is more concerned about the safety of his younger martial sister than the treatment of two women with ulterior motives.


    At this time, affecting everyone''s heart, Mingwu Yan is carried in the hand by Xue Yihan, seriously checking whether there are scars on her body.


    Mingwu Yan was very happy when she found that Xue Yihan was the one who was holding her. But the next moment she saw that he had stripped all his clothes. She was so angry that she wanted to kill her.


    "Why do you take off my clothes? Are you sick? "


    Snow easy cold unmoved hook a lower lip, for her clothes and close, smile not smile way: "you can''t call it a woman, want chest no chest, want buttocks no buttocks, also afraid of people see fancy ah!"


    "That''s not true. The ancients didn''t say that men and women have different seats at the age of seven, and different beddings at the age of three Do you know that men and women are not given and received clearly? "


    The bright fog Yan Qi roars a way, but the snow easy cold is just light drift of way: "I have never heard of."


    There was something unclear with her. The more unclear it was, the better. He didn''t think about the relationship between them at all.


    Besides, there''s no clear relationship between them.


    But for the time being, he didn''t want to talk to her about it, so that she wouldn''t get hairy.


    This girl is not old, and she is stubborn. It''s hard to coax her if she gets angry.


    "Fortunately, you''re OK this time. Don''t do this kind of stupid thing to kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 people next time, you know?"


    Snow easy cold knocked to knock her head, want to let her in the future more cherish oneself a little bit, how many heart eyes.


    "Well, well, I''m just angry, but someone hurt me like this." Mingwu Yan clapped his hand. She hadn''t suffered this kind of loss all the time. So, at that time, she had only one idea, that is, if she died, she had to find two undertakers and take revenge immediately.


    Yes, that is to take revenge immediately and give back the sufferings to the two bitches.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t understand her at all, he knocked on her head again, which made Ming Wu Yan yell, "it hurts! It hurts


    "Doesn''t it hurt more than it does now? Well, after the third level, your Freshmen''s experience will be over. I''ll take you to the wild bright moon and let you supervise those people''s experience. Can you arrange their level? "


    Snow easy cold threw out a bait!


    "I''ll arrange the level for everyone to experience? Why? " Ming Wu Yan didn''t know, so he blinked, some didn''t understand.


    "Chaos baby, don''t you know? This Warcraft forest belongs to the wild Haoyue, which is the territory managed by manwang. Of course, I have the right to arrange the training of Yutian college. Sitting in the hall of the wild bright moon, you can see the whole Warcraft forest. Do you want to have a look? "


    This time, Xue Yihan deliberately provokes the curiosity of Mingwu Yan.


    Next, he waited for the girl to nod and agree.


    Sure enough, bright mist Yan immediately happy up, "good, I want to see."


    Snow easy cold Mou bottom once crossed a soft smile, "that the Warcraft of this one pass want me to solve for you?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. However, you can give me some useful magic tools and let me deal with them by myself. "


    She not only wants to pass this pass by herself, but also helps to find her elder martial brother and elder martial sister. If not for herself, they must have passed this pass.


    Snow easy cold hook the lower lip, but it is to shake the head, "spirit tool no, however, your hidden spirit bird can help you."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand. He blinked his big eyes and looked at him pitifully. "What kind of invisible bird?"


    Xue Yihan patted her on the forehead, "don''t you have a pink egg? If you hatch it, it can help you."


    You know, it''s the spirit animal egg of the hermit bird, but it took him some time to get it to the first class hall, and let mengge buy it for chaos baby.


    This invisible spirit bird, which he specially selected for chaos baby, is an invisible spirit bird with complete five elements. It will help his little girl a lot in the future.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listened, he immediately took out the pink egg, "how to hatch?"


    Xue Yihan holds her in her arms, grabs one of her fingers, and her aura moves. A drop of blood spills from mingwuyan''s fingers and drops on the pink eggshell. To her surprise, she doesn''t hurt after bleeding.She looks back at him, snow easy cold but don''t open a face, light voice way: "take out that plant ten thousand years spirit ginseng."


    "Oh Mingwu Yanli naturally took out the Wannian ginseng bought by the elder martial brother for himself. Xue Yihan''s hand just pinched it, and the beautiful Wannian ginseng turned into liquid and dropped into the eggshell. With the sound of "ah Jo", a pink and tender bird came out of the eggshell.


    "Master, master..."


    Looking at this lovely little thing, Ming Wuyan laughed happily, "what will this little thing do?"


    "Master, master, I''m a bird of the five elements. I know a lot. Master, master, give me a name The hermit bird likes its own master and the space of the master. Great, great!


    Mingwu Yanzi thought about it carefully for a long time and then said, "if you have a wonton, you can call it dumpling. Homophonic, the son of heaven, how are you?"


    "Jiaozi, jiaozi, master, master, I''ll call it jiaozi later." The bird obviously likes its name, jumping up and down in excitement.


    Xueyihan looks at mingwuyan''s eyes with a smile. He thought chaos baby would name this pink bird Xiaofen, Fenfen and so on, but he didn''t expect it to be dumplings. Haha, chaos baby has a unique idea!


    Seeing him laughing, Ming Wu Yan glared at him, "why, it''s not nice?"


    They are all chaos babies, and there is a wonton. This hermit bird has to call a grounded name.


    "No, it sounds good!" Snow easy cold concealed to endure to smile, some curiously ask a way, "your third work properly pet, what do you want to call?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "the third one?"


    What''s the name of the third one?


    Steamed buns?


    No, there''s a little brother named baozi in the common people''s cave of northern desert.


    Potstickers?


    "Well, the third one is pot stick."


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing, and took her face and gave a big kiss on her cheek, "OK, you win. It''s time for me to go. You can go through the test. I''ll come to you after you pass the test. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and stamped his foot, "if you want to break through, just break through. Why don''t you kiss me..."


    She wiped her face hard. She was only 11 years old. How about 11 years old? She let the old guy kiss her again. Ah


    Hiding in the side of the red devil to see this scene, can''t help but cover his mouth laughing, this pretty family, actually by this girl to despise!


    Just want to look back at pretty cold figure, but see his neck a light, people have been snow easy cold to carry up.


    "Enough?"


    "Ha ha, only a little. Well, I''ll go back to the main hall and decorate it. Welcome to our girl Yan. " Finish saying to break open snow easy cold hand, quickly ran away.


    Snow is easy to cold lips is raised a touch of intoxicating radian, he should also go to sort out, try to let chaos baby like wild Haoyue?


    At this time, Mingwu Yan sits on wonton''s back and finds queze and queya. The moment she sees Mingwu Yan, queya''s tears fall down.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Kizawa, a little more rational, asked.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "I fell down and fainted before. It was my invisible bird that saved me. It would be invisible, so you didn''t find me."


    Said, she stretched out her hand, a pink bird stopped in the bright fog Yan''s hand.


    Looking at the pink bird, queya immediately understood, "this is the pink spirit animal egg that elder martial brother photographed for you."


    "Well. I gave her a name, jiaozi, which goes with wonton. "


    Clearly also red eyes of queya is to be clear fog Yan this sentence to laugh.


    "Well, wonton, dumplings, listen, I''m hungry."


    "Little younger martial sister, please sit down. I''ll inform the elder martial brother. He has been looking for you with us before. Now he is called to help people." Queze finish saying, and don''t rest assured of exhort a, "you two go around, I''ll be right back."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan''s clever response.


    After queze left, queya sat down beside mingwuyan and said in a low voice: "after you fell down, mingruoyan and fengtingyue also fell down. Both of them were disabled. After taking the elixir, they were afraid that they would have to cultivate for several months. In addition, fengtingyue also burned the crane. A quarter of an hour ago, they quit their training and were sent back to Yutian college. "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "quit?"


    She also plans to watch the whole training later, to make trouble for the two women who didn''t fall to death!


    "Yes, but Dongfang Miao has already hunted and killed Warcraft, passed the pass and entered the fourth mountain. All the spirit and magic weapons of fengtingyue and mingruoyan are left to Dongfang Miao, and Dongfang Miao has left a group of people in the third mountain to trouble you."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Our freshmen just need to finish their training in the third mountain. I won''t give those people the chance to harm me. I have a way to pass the magic barrier in front of me." Ming Wu Yan blinked mysteriously.

 Chapter 83

    She knows that no matter whether the experience is over or not, these people will trip themselves when they find opportunities. Therefore, she has to work hard to strengthen herself.


    At that time, she will make all these people regret having offended themselves.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you keep an eye on it, they don''t dare to be fair to you. Besides, there are us. Elder martial brother will protect you."


    Queya thinks that the younger martial sister really needs to be protected. When she arrived at Yutian college, she was locked up for three months and killed several times. It''s really not reassuring.


    They whispered a few words again, until mengge came over and confirmed that Mingwu Yan was ok, which was a relief.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll escort you through the magic gas barrier." Mengge made up his mind, and when the younger martial sister passed the third level, he would ignore other people and things and concentrate on breaking through the level.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. Jiaozi has a way to let me pass safely. I don''t believe you can see it later." Mingwuyan blinks desperately, and wants jiaozi to say something. He doesn''t want to make the elder martial brother feel that she is too weak to walk.


    Mengge can''t help laughing after listening to it. This little younger martial sister has a wonton. This beautiful bird has come up with such a lovely name for dumplings. She is really a little younger martial sister who loves to eat.


    "Master, master, I have hair, I have hair!" Dumplings squeak.


    Ming Wuyan is a little embarrassed. She finds that jiaozi always talks twice. She doesn''t know whether it''s emphasizing or its language habit.


    She put out her hand to poke the dumpling''s beautiful hair. It''s so beautiful. It''s pink and girlish. If someone catches her, it''s estimated that she will strip it of its hair.


    Dumplings seem to want to show all of a sudden, he stretched out his claws to pick off a feather, and then flew two times, put in the hair of Ming Wu Yan, the next moment, Ming Wu Yan''s black hair into dumpling like powder, queya Leng is open mouth.


    Mengge was also stunned. He was a little surprised and said, "the little younger martial sister''s breath is completely covered, and she can''t feel the fluctuation of her spiritual power."


    If his eyes could not see the younger martial sister nearby, he would have thought that there was no one beside him. It seemed that the bird was more powerful than he thought.


    Ming Wuyan also felt that her spiritual power was hidden by the dumplings, so she blinked at the dumplings, "give me a few more hairs!"


    "No, no, only the master can use it." The dumplings flopped up and down twice.


    Mengge said with a smile: "the power of the stealth bird can only be used and shared by its owner. It''s useless for others to ask for its hair, unless it''s blood."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and suddenly he took the dumplings into his arms and said gently, "dumplings, do you want to contribute a few drops of blood? The host will give you a lot of delicious food. "


    Jiaozi was a bit embarrassed, and finally said: "master, I''m going to take a bath in the space. Is that ok? Is that all right? "


    "Yes, you can wash it as long as you like." Bright fog Yan also generously agreed.


    As soon as the dumplings were happy, they flew to queze, queya and mengsinger and pecked at each other. Immediately, there was a drop of red blood on their hands.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and touches the beautiful hair of Jiaozi, then puts it into his bracelet space.


    "Little younger martial sister''s pink hair is too eye-catching, you go first! I''m behind you. " Mengge also wants to go back and say a word to his teacher.


    "Good. Younger martial sister, you go in the middle, I''m in the front. " Quezawa immediately made arrangements.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan obediently went to the middle of the two people and began to walk forward.


    In front of them, the evil gas barrier formed by the tide of Warcraft hurt many people, and even some people died. So they came near. Mingwuyan saw a broken body, which was very terrible.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t look around. Let''s go. " Queze called seriously.


    Mingwu Yan speeds up her pace. Just as they enter the magic barrier, jiaozi suddenly throws something out of the space for Mingwu Yan, "master, use this, use this..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that this is his cheap father''s wine. How can he use this dumpling?


    Let yourself drink?


    She doesn''t want it!


    After a few more steps, she found that there was a kind of black plant under her feet and began to wrap around everyone''s feet. Soon, several people couldn''t move.


    This is what they didn''t expect. Originally, they thought that they could pass by without breathing and aura. Unexpectedly, this kind of magic plant was planted under the evil Qi barrier.


    At this time, mingwuyan found that the wine pot in her hand trembled slightly. She hesitated for a moment, unscrewed the lid of the wine pot, and poured a little magic plant around her feet. Not to mention, the wine dripped magic plant quickly drew back, which was so slow that it dried up instantly.


    She didn''t think much. She immediately spilled some on her hands, spilled some on her feet, and then spilled some on queze and queya''s feet. In this way, she walked all the way out of this magic barrier.


    Queya asked curiously, "little younger martial sister, what kind of wine are you drinking? So effective. "Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. This is the last time my elder martial brother went to my home, my father asked me to give it to me."


    "Master, this is the spirit suppressing wine, spirit suppressing wine!" The dumplings are opening again.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "dumpling, can you just say it again? Your master, I have good ears and can understand


    Dumpling this just lowered small head, "yes, master."


    It just wants the owner to pay attention to what he says. Who wants him to come here for the first time? The owner already has a spirit lion.


    Although his level is higher than that of the spirit lion, there is a first come, then come. He just wanted to soak in each pool, but the wonton won''t let him.


    What Ming Wu Yan thinks at the moment is, how can his drunkard father have such a thing as demon suppressing wine? Just now, the taste and aroma of the wine are the same as those of cheap father.


    If this is a kind of wine that can restrain the evil spirit of Warcraft, why does cheap dad drink it every day?


    All of a sudden, she felt that many things were not as simple as she thought.


    I remember that in the past, respecting her grandfather always said that her father was bitter and told her to be filial to her father. However, she never heard her father say anything.


    Why is he suffering?


    What''s more, why did cheap father say that she would not tell her about her mother until she learned her skills at Yutian college?


    All sorts of don''t understand, let clear fog Yan''s brow has been tangled.


    When she was in a daze, a Warcraft appeared. It looked at the three people who broke through the magic gas barrier and cried.


    It was only then that Ming Wu Yan regained his mind and was on full alert.


    Now she doesn''t care about the demon suppressing wine. She has to hunt and kill a medium level Warcraft as soon as possible.


    However, according to her current spiritual power, it is difficult to hunt a medium level Warcraft alone, so she immediately called wonton. "Is this Warcraft calling other Warcraft to come? We need to get rid of it in a hurry. "


    "Little younger martial sister, you go quickly!" Queze in order to prevent this Warcraft called other Warcraft, directly killed in the past, took the initiative to attack.


    Queya also said: "little younger martial sister, I''ll help him. You go first." With that, a fire went straight to Warcraft.


    Of course, mingwuyan can''t really go alone. She''s looking for a magic weapon from the space, but now she finds that most of the box she bought has been used up, and the rest is empty. She didn''t have time to make a magic weapon.


    Now, she had no magic weapon to use. After thinking about it, she held the Sanli sword in her hand and was ready to kill it.


    "Master, this is a fifth order Warcraft. I can solve it. Let me do it." Wonton is full of confidence.


    "Master, I''ll help you, too." Dumplings also called up.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, put the dumplings on the back of wonton, and said seriously, "you work together to kill this guy quickly."


    "Take orders!"


    Then wonton turned into a lion bathing in the fire and rushed to the Warcraft


    And dumplings became the brightest and brightest light in the fire. Mingwuyan only saw a red light. She covered the dazzling light with her hand. When she looked at it again, the light had disappeared. Wonton and dumplings came back with a water blue Warcraft pill in their mouth.


    Queya and queze stood beside them, looking at the corpse of Warcraft which was almost destroyed and burned to ashes.


    Little younger martial sister, these two spirit beasts are good and powerful!


    At this time, a man with a blue Unicorn appeared behind mingwuyan. He looked at her for a long time, and finally passed them without saying anything.


    Just after he walked dozens of steps, several Warcraft came out of the magic gas barrier, and began to spray poison gas as soon as he saw people.


    The man with blue unicorn is the closest. Although he is quick, he is still sprayed on his face. When his blue Unicorn finds out that his master is injured, he pours directly and hollows out a Warcraft''s heart with one punch. Just when Ming Wuyan exclaims that he is so powerful, the blue Unicorn falls like a heavy object and can''t get up.


    The remaining four Warcraft begin to attack Mingwu Yan. Queze and queya immediately come to help.


    Mingwuyan really hasn''t experienced actual combat. Although master Jichen said that her five elements spiritual power is not bad, she hasn''t used what she learned to fight against Warcraft. So when she saw that Warcraft wanted to attack herself, she tried her best and gave a slap.


    However, it took her all her strength to fight. The power was much greater than she imagined. The flame burned the Warcraft in front of her. However, Ming Wuyan collapsed on the ground because of the excessive use of her spiritual power.


    Always pay attention to this side of the snow, easy cold in see this scene, the whole person''s face is not good.


    He just separated from that girl, how to turn around and get hurt again, it''s really worrying.

 Chapter 84

    Against the enemy, how can we use this kind of killing move in the same way? If all the spiritual power is used up, it is dangerous for our lives.


    For the first time, he regretted the decision he had made before. It''s better for chaos baby to be kept by his side.


    Red devil also just returned to the main hall, see pretty cold Sen cold tangled expression, know that it must be the little girl again.


    Fix one''s eyes to see, good fellow, that wench incredibly whole body spirit dint exhausted of fall on the ground, thanks to pretty cold person still didn''t rush past in the main hall.


    He gave a slight cough to draw someone''s attention back. "Do you want to let the people over there put some water for Yan girl?"


    A cold woman can''t be hurt in the Warcraft forest. He has quietly told me that he was guarding the green forest of Warcraft.


    The eyebrow of snow easy cold frowned for a while, finally stretch to open, "need not.". Didn''t you say you were going to decorate the palace? "


    The red devil immediately said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry! Yan wench''s room is arranged by Huang Bin and his colorful Phoenix. I just went to check it. It''s very beautiful. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold stood up and walked toward the bedroom hall where he lived. He wanted to check it himself.


    On this side of the Warcraft forest, queya was very anxious. She didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would fight with all her spiritual power in one palm, which was very life-threatening. She immediately took out a pill and fed it into mingwuyan''s mouth, "younger martial sister, eat it quickly."


    The entrance of the elixir is melting, and the bright mist Yan is slowing down.


    She found that she was still too weak and knew too little.


    Nearby, queze has already fought with Warcraft. When wonton and jiaozi saw that their owners were almost injured, they became angry and began to attack the remaining Warcraft. Within a quarter of an hour, jiaozi pecked into a Warcraft''s body and took its magic pill.


    After a while, queze also killed the last Warcraft and took down its magic pill. A battle ended.


    "Elder martial sister, there is a rest place in my storage ring. I''m going to lie down. I''m so tired. I''ll come out soon." Ming Wu Yan whispered to queya and immediately ran back to the space to take a bath.


    She needs to recover her spiritual power quickly. It''s hard for her to use up her spiritual power. It''s like a person walking in the desert without drinking water for several days. She feels like she''s dying.


    This time, because she felt thirsty, she was soaking in the Lingquan pool she used to drink. As soon as her skin was submerged in the water, she felt the warmth of the water. She felt that countless water poured into her body. It was so comfortable. The feeling of hunger and thirst gradually disappeared, and she closed her eyes comfortably.


    When she left the space, it was half an hour later.


    As soon as she came back, queze and queyadu were relieved.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Queya is still a little worried.


    "It''s better to take some medicine. Elder martial sister, who are the people over there? " Mingwu Yan points to the man leaning on one side to heal himself.


    This man has just been poisoned by Warcraft! The former blue unicorn is now like a Black Unicorn, and it is obviously deeply poisoned.


    Queya did not lift his head and said, "that man''s name is fengtingyu. He is the cousin of fengtingyue."


    Therefore, she did not look at Feng Tingyu more than half an hour when she was waiting for her younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go!" Queze didn''t take a look at fengtingyu, because fengtingyue hurt the younger martial sister. He was disgusted with fengtingyu.


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head and gave queya the second medium level Warcraft Dan she had just got from wonton, so that the three of them could pass.


    When passing fengtingyu, mingwuyan couldn''t help looking at him. His whole face was black, but his eyes were calm and tough. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, he reached out and took out a bottle of Tianling honeydew from the space and threw it to fengtingyu. Then he followed his elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Wind court Yu Zheng for a long time, eyes complex looking at the little girl''s back.


    He remembers that others have said that this little girl seems to be mingwuyan, who has a grudge against fengtingyue and dongfangmiao.


    But she gave him a panacea?


    He opened the bottle cap, smelled it, and a little surprise flashed on his face. Then he drank half a bottle and left half a bottle for his spirit animal blue Qilin.


    Before long, the blackness on his face faded, and his spirit and aura recovered. Looking at his own blue unicorn, he also regained his old look. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Ming Wu Yan, I owe you a favor!


    At the junction of the third mountain and the fourth mountain, Ming Wuyan meets with teacher zisu, Xiao Qi and long Tian. After knowing that Ming Wuyan and her parents have had so many troubles, zisu''s face is very heavy.


    "Girl Yan, at the third level, your training is over. I don''t think you should go back to Yutian college. You should find a place to repair it here. We can go back together when we finish our training."


    Now that the training time is not over, the teachers of Yutian college are also on holiday. Miss Yan has offended those people. Now go back, if something happens, nobody will take care of it. It''s better to be safer in the Warcraft forest."Good." Mingwu Yan also means this, so she gives her five elements pearl to queya.


    "Take it, elder martial sister. It may be useful."


    Queya refused to ask, "you will stay in the Warcraft forest for some time. Keep it for yourself!"


    "Elder martial sister, what I have in my hand is not an ordinary storage ring, but a storage space. When there is danger, I can avoid it. In addition, I have two spirit beasts beside me now, which can protect myself and Longtian." Mingwuyan is really worried about queya. Besides rongmi, she is the first one to defend herself in the college. She hopes her next experience will be smooth and safe.


    Perilla took a look at Ming Wu Yan and nodded, "take it. Compared with the third mountain, the fourth mountain is dozens of times more dangerous."


    Queya just accepted the five elements Lingzhu. Because she was not sure about her two younger martial sisters, she told her for a long time that she would step into the fourth mountain with Perilla.


    Queze and Xiaoqi also explained a few more words, then Yujian left.


    Mingwuyan sighs and sits down in a place. Just as she wants to say something to Longtian, she feels the change of the immortal book. She immediately takes out a look and knows that xueyihan is waiting for her. After hesitation, she gives Longtian her umbrella Pavilion and explains: "Tiantian, I feel I''m still not very comfortable. I want to go back to my space to have a rest For a while, the umbrella pavilion has been left for you, and the wonton and dumplings have also been left with you. Just call me if you have something


    Long Tian didn''t think much about it. She knew that Wu Yan didn''t recover from the fall. Later, she used up her spiritual power. She must be uncomfortable and had more rest. So she comforted: "OK, I''ll stay here. I''ll call you if I have something. Is your storage space comfortable? "


    There are many kinds of storage rings. Most of them can only hold ordinary objects, and a small part can hold living things. However, the most space that can hold living things is for your spirit beast to live in, because it''s dark and the air is not good.


    There is very little space to live in. There are few people in the five continents. Wu Yan has this kind of space to live in, so she doesn''t worry about it.


    On the contrary, she thinks that it''s better for Wuyan to live in the space than outside. At least she can have a quiet rest and heal.


    "Yes, I''ve prepared a little of everything." Ming Wu Yan nodded and thought about taking out some fruit and food for long Tian.


    When she was planning to enter her own space, she felt that the temperature around her dropped suddenly and the whole person was cold.


    When she raised her head, she was already in xueyihan''s arms. His cold eyes told her that this guy was impatient.


    "Gone." Snow easy cold hand a wave, already take bright fog Yan disappear in situ.


    From the beginning to the end, long Tian didn''t find anything unusual. She just thought it was cold just now. When she recovered, Ming Wu Yan had disappeared.


    Because wonton and dumplings were there, she didn''t care. She thought that Wuyan just went to her own space to have a rest.


    In a short time, mingwuyan had reached the wild bright moon. Looking at the gorgeous atmosphere in front of her, she was like a mysterious palace growing on the top of the mountain. Her eyes and mouth could not be closed.


    What kind of uncanny craftsmanship can create such a magnificent palace? The gilded hall, the stone pillars, the exquisite carving, the perfect and attentive layout, the beautiful surrounding environment, the lush vegetation, the fragrant flowers, a aura around the whole palace, the beauty of the aura once again fascinated the mist.


    "How beautiful


    Listen to her exclamation, snow easy cold lips quietly up, "like it?"


    "Yes!" Ming Wu Yan nodded without thinking.


    I don''t just like it. She likes it so much.


    In other words, no one does not like it here!


    It''s not only the beauty of the palace, but also the incomparable comfort for people to stay here, she thought. It''s because of the abundant aura here!


    "I''ll stay after that. I''ve prepared a room for you. Go and have a look?"


    Snow easy cold for the first time so looking forward to the arrival of a person, but also a woman, this if in the past, killed him will not believe.


    Once upon a time, if a heterosexual creature appeared within one foot of him, he would not be able to live for a long time. However, the little girl in front of him could make him want to be close to him, and even hate to hug and kiss


    At the beginning, this feeling was just an impulse, an idea, but from that day when he accidentally nibbled the girl''s lips in the forbidden room of Yutian college, his heart was a little hard to stop.


    He thought, anyway, this girl will be her own woman in the future, so it''s not bad to put it by her side earlier.


    When he took the girl to the room he had arranged for her and saw the happiness in her eyes, his heart was also happy.


    "Is this room really for me?" Bright fog Yan some can''t believe of looking at in front of the beautiful room that decorates.

 Chapter 85

    Exquisite carved white princess bed, soft Princess chair, light pink screen tent, unique crystal mirror, silk bedding


    At last, she saw that the wardrobe in the room was full of beautiful ancient clothes, including plain, bright, gorgeous, noble and sexy. All the styles she liked were her own. However, these clothes were the size of an adult woman, and her heart suddenly sank down, and her joy also faded.


    Snow easy cold is deceitful, this room is clearly other women have lived in, those clothes must be left by the woman who lived here before.


    Who is this woman?


    Is Xue Yihan the woman she likes?


    Thinking of this, she felt inexplicable and uncomfortable. She didn''t like to live in the room where other women had lived.


    "It''s specially prepared for you. If there''s any dissatisfaction, I''ll ask someone to prepare it again." Snow easy cold see this wench suddenly and not happy, heart also hung up, directly think that there is a place to let this wench not satisfied.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to change his room, but on second thought, it''s someone else''s territory, so he pointed to the clothes in the cupboard and said, "can you take these clothes away? It''s not for me. It''s a bit of an eyesore. "


    Yes, these clothes are eye-catching!


    Snow easy cold a Leng, don''t like these clothes?


    You know, the material of these clothes was chosen by him for her. He made every dress for her himself, but he wanted to see the girl grow up again. So he selfishly changed the size of the clothes to the size of the clothes he wanted to wear when she got married.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to know what you look like when you grow up?" Snow easy cold asked carefully, for fear of accidentally self defeating.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "what are you doing? Can you tell if you want to? "


    She had never imagined that her body would grow up, or that she had no time to think so much.


    But hear snow easy cold so ask, she can''t help but curiosity.


    Snow easy cold unfathomable looked at her one eye, in order to hide his inner excitement, he light cough a, "you come here!"


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know, so she takes a step towards him carefully. Then she thinks that something is wrong and wants to retreat. But her hand is caught by Xue Yihan.


    "Don''t be afraid. Close your eyes." He won''t hurt her.


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t want to close her eyes, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t know what xueyihan has done. She just feels that she is wrapped by a strange force. She can''t help turning around. When she opens her eyes again, she is a fool.


    Because there is a mirror in front of her, and in the mirror, she not only grows tall, but also has a great change in her face. The woman in the mirror is a great beauty who makes her feel relieved!


    With picturesque brows and creamy skin, his facial features have an indescribable beauty of mystery. He wore a beautiful blue and white dress that he had just seen in the wardrobe.


    This


    Is this yourself?


    She put out her hand and patted her face, and the beauty in the mirror patted her face.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and the two beautiful and enchanting eyes of the beauty in the mirror were full of surprise.


    She was not happy with her lips, and so was the beauty in the mirror.


    She was stunned, and finally simply reached out to stand beside the smile of snow easy cold waist forcefully pinch for a while, smile way: "pain?"


    Snow easy cold wrinkled next eyebrow, this wench, in order to confirm is not in the dream, pinch of unexpectedly is oneself, courage good fat!


    No one has ever dared to do this to him. However, what makes him feel magical is that he was despised by this girl, but he didn''t have any anger. He didn''t even have half a trace of anger. On the contrary, he looked at him stupidly.


    the little woman as like as two peas in front of him and the woman he had seen in the day were exactly alike.


    Dai Mei is picturesque, with bright eyes and white teeth. With a smile, the whole person is as beautiful as a bright moon, which makes his whole world beautiful. Even if he frowns deliberately, he holds his heart tightly.


    He took a deep breath and said in a tight voice: "baby! You didn''t dream


    It''s him that dreams!


    "Me, how did I grow up?" Ming Wu Yan still feels incredible.


    How can an 11 year old girl grow up in a breath? Is this an illusion?


    Xu Shi knew what she thought. Xue Yihan blinked mysteriously, "it''s not an illusion. It''s the art of time and space. When you want to wear these clothes in the future, it will become what it is now. Of course, these clothes only have this effect in the wild bright moon."


    He doesn''t want chaos baby''s beauty to be discovered outside the wild bright moon. She is his woman. Naturally, this beauty only belongs to himself. Therefore, when he makes these clothes, the effect of time and space standing on the face is limited to the wild bright moon.Ming Wu Yan didn''t think so much. Now she has been shocked and conquered by these beautiful clothes and their magical effect.


    She immediately took off her clothes and looked at herself as an 11-year-old child. She laughed and thought that she had put on her clothes again and turned back into the peerless beauty in the mirror. She was very happy.


    This is not only fun, but also quite magical. She forgot the snow easy cold beside her. She changed clothes frequently in front of her face. She was happy, pretended to frown and turned around. She was so happy.


    And snow easy cold also don''t interrupt her, stand beside feast on the eyes, because this girl change clothes, he can always see some inconvenient to show Xiangyan scene, so, peeping at the moment of his mood is also very happy.


    A woman may have a natural mood for beautiful clothes. Mingwuyan unconsciously changed her clothes for three hours, which shows how much she loves these clothes.


    Finally, or snow easy cold let her go out to eat, she just wear elegant such as fairy snow color skirt left the room.


    While walking, Xue Yihan gave her a brief introduction, "here is Haoyue palace. It''s my bedroom. On the left is the wild hall. It deals with government affairs. There are two palaces in the kitchen. You can eat wherever you want."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know so much, anyway, he goes, she goes with him.


    Her mind is not on eating, but on her own. She really doesn''t like to be a teenager again. The present adult dress really suits her heart.


    On the other side, red devil, blue soul, Green Ze, and white Jichen saw from a distance that their manwang followed a gorgeous beauty, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Blue soul a face don''t understand of poke oneself nearby of red devil, "you don''t say the woman of the eldest brother is still a ten year old little wench, person?"


    Boss has always hated women, in addition to the little girl who is said to be destined, how can he walk with other women?


    It''s impossible!


    The red devil was also puzzled. Unfortunately, he went to tianfengtai with the beautiful beauty. He could only see one figure.


    "Anyway, we are going to have dinner. Why don''t we go to elder martial brother''s place to have dinner together." Bai Jichen is also very curious about the woman standing next to his elder martial brother.


    "OK, I''ll go too. I''ll ask the boss to make it up to me." Green Ze is still depressed about the fact that her moving spirit is taken away by that girl.


    Since that is the boss''s woman, he doesn''t care about it, but he has to ask the boss for his hurt heart.


    After a discussion, they went to tianfengtai together.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got there, I saw a room full of delicious food. The red devil saw at a glance that there were ninety-nine courses of these dishes. It was very cold. It was really bad for the little girl.


    "Don''t mind if we rub a meal!" The red devil had the cheek to sit over with a smile.


    When he went around to the front and saw the beautiful woman''s eyes around him, he immediately looked silly, "poor? Is that you? "


    The clear fog Yan angrily curled a mouth, "you are really old pitiful, unexpectedly poor come to rub rice to eat."


    Puchi


    Green Ze and Bai Jichen, who are walking behind, can''t help laughing.


    This is the first time that a woman dare to talk to the Red Devils like this. It''s really courageous and powerful.


    "Sit down when you come!" Snow easy cold saw a few people one eye, very standard of said a, "eat well, speak carefully!"


    "Ah The four of them agreed.


    Ming Wu Yan thinks it''s funny. These four men are not afraid of the snow, are they?


    She stares at these four people for a look. When her eyes fall on Bai Jichen''s face, she is surprised, "master Jichen? What are you doing here? "


    Bai Jichen, who was ordered, looked at her in a daze. After a while, he came back and said, "girl Yan, it''s you! How can you... "


    Before he said the following words, he suddenly realized. Then he looked at his elder martial brother in shock, but he didn''t say a word.


    Time and space Zhuyan technique, elder martial brother used time and space Zhuyan technique for the first time!


    My God, elder martial brother is so hungry and thirsty that she wants to grow up overnight.


    The red devil is also chuckling. He always knows that man Han is a man with a dark stomach. He wants to have a time and space art. If he wants to have a good eye, he will have a bad mouth, so that he will have no psychological burden and seek psychological comfort.


    Does this little girl know what kind of evil man she met!


    He couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Ming Wu Yan!


    "Don''t you eat?" Snow easy cold cold swept four people one eye, also didn''t feel oneself do of have what wrong.


    Chaos baby is her own woman sooner or later. In addition, the two of them are still married. There is nothing wrong with doing so."Eat, ah, a lot of food, really delicious!" Lvze was the first to eat.


    Forget it, forget it, forget it. It''s a gift for the future Princess man.


    Ah, how can I have such a high consciousness!


    Blue soul and red devil also bear a smile, began to eat.


    To be Bai Jichen, half a day did not move chopsticks, seems to be a bit awkward.


    While eating, Ming Wu Yan looked at Bai Jichen, who didn''t dare to lift his head. He said curiously, "master Jichen, don''t you eat?"


    Bai Jichen quickly took the chopsticks to carry the dishes and said with a smile, "no, I''ve never seen my elder martial brother so generous. I''m flattered to make so many dishes."


    Snow easy cold long looked at Bai Jichen one eye, "usually I am not good to you?"


    "No, no Elder martial brother is very kind to me. " Bai Jichen was sweating and nervous.


    Snow easy cold glanced at him, calm way: "after in the wild Haoyue, no relationship between master and apprentice, understand?"


    Bai Jichen immediately said to Mingwu Yan: "girl Yan, just call me Jichen later. In this way, it seems more kind. I don''t like to be a master."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him strangely, not her master?


    Red devil see this clear fog Yan seems to want to ask, also help Bai Jichen said, "Yan girl, you now this appearance, is not convenient to call our master, understand? When you get to the wild moon, you will have a new identity. Do you understand? "


    Red devil suddenly pointed out the deep fog Yan''s beautiful clothes!


    In fact, what he wants to say is that this girl has an unknown mysterious identity, that is, the woman of the future king of barbarism, that is, the princess of barbarism.


    But this identity can''t be identified now, so he has to say it in a vague way.


    Mingwu Yan thinks that the red devil means that she is already an adult. It''s not right to call master Bai Jichen. After thinking about it, she nods.


    In fact, if Yutian college didn''t call the teacher Shifu, she didn''t want to call her Shifu. She didn''t do as the Romans do.


    "Chaos baby, eat!" Snow easy cold self-sufficiency, fog Yan with vegetables, pull back her attention.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and began to eat seriously.


    Not to mention, the food of wild Haoyue is really delicious, which is similar to that of the aunt of No.1 Hospital. Moreover, the dishes are much more than she imagined. She is very happy to eat.


    After dinner, red devil, blue soul, Green Ze, white Jichen four people immediately find an excuse to slip away, lest their manwang adults are not happy.


    After eating, mingwuyan is lying on the platform and looking down. The wind platform is very high on this day. You can see the whole scene of tianfengtai from here. It''s very beautiful.


    She was very intoxicated to watch this scene, but watching, her eyelids became heavy, and finally fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold feel helpless, finally will she picked up, back to the room.


    It''s the next day when mingwuyan wakes up. After washing, she rushes out of the room and sees that snow is easy to be cold.


    He changed into a blue and white robe, which was the same blue as her dress. Because she was a woman''s style, it was more feminine. For the first time, she was stunned to see snow easy to be cold and wear a color other than black and white.


    It took her a long time to realize that Xue Yihan was in the wild Haoyue without a mask


    A beautiful face makes her scream in her heart. So, the most beautiful man is still staring at himself and laughing at himself. Yes, the iceberg is laughing at himself!


    "Chaos baby, did you sleep well last night?" Snow easy cold hook lower lip, seem very satisfied with this little girl so infatuated eyes.


    He knew that his face would be liked by chaos baby.


    "Well, I had a good sleep. And you? " She asked rhetorically.


    After asking, she found out later that what he was wearing and what she was wearing were like lovers'' clothes!


    Just, like this kind of big iceberg, will also make so much effort to make what lovers wear?


    "I sleep well, too!" Snow easy cold smile complacent, because he was guarding this wench to sleep together last night, just, she doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want her to know.


    "Can I see the experience in Warcraft forest today?" Mingwu Yan still didn''t forget the important things.


    "Yes, but you can only watch it for a while. I''ll take you to hongfengzhai of Red Devils for a while. You can go there and have a look. There are many treasures there, and there are many spirit animal eggs. If you like, he will send you when he is in a good mood."


    Xue Yihan thinks that experience is not good-looking, and it''s not important for him. It''s better to let chaos baby know more about the people and things in the wild bright moon


    "Yes? How nice of the red devils As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that she had a gift, she immediately complimented the red devil.


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, dark sigh, actually is he really good! It''s really cheap for the red devil. Chaos baby''s gratitude is all on him.

 Chapter 86

    The red devil looked at her. "Wait!"


    This woman is actually good-looking, but she has a bad heart. She seems to be indifferent and pitiful. In fact, she is a woman with deep intention. When he saw her, he didn''t like this woman. However, fengjiyou, the elder martial brother of Manhan, liked this woman at first. Fengjiyou saved Manhan, so she has been living well.


    Red devil into the hall, at this time pretty cold and Yan girl two people are eating, he embarrassed light cough, "things back."


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "sit down, eat for a while."


    The red devil nodded and sat down. "You don''t see?"


    Xue Yihan puts down her chopsticks and sits on the throne of dragon and Phoenix in the main hall. As soon as she lifts her hand, the picture of Warcraft forest disappears from the huge shadow stone. On the contrary, the scene outside the main hall appears. A woman in white appears on the shadow stone.


    Mingwuyan was curious and looked at it. Because lingyingshi was turned by the snow, she could only see from the side that it was a beautiful woman with big eyes and sharp chin. She had a good figure and was very beautiful. But there was a kind of incompatibility that she could not say. As for what it was, she could not say.


    The woman saw the snow easy cold, eyes for a time bright, open mouth to forget to shout: "pretty cold..."


    This call, let snow easy cold several imperceptible frown, the whole person''s breath has become cold.


    And bright fog Yan is also a time silly eye, this woman unexpectedly so affectionate shout "pretty cold" these two words?


    What''s their relationship? Don''t you mean that few people dare to shout these two words?


    She looked at the red devil around her, but the red devil moved slightly, and her body became a human body barrier, blocking the sight of Ming Wu Yan.


    "Eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    Bright mist Yan stares at him one eye, "I see!"


    This guy did it on purpose. What are you doing hiding her from me.


    "What''s good-looking? I''m much better looking than that woman. Why don''t you look at me? I don''t dislike it." The red devil teased her with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it''s pretty!"


    As soon as Xue Yihan hears her laughter, he immediately looks this way. Then he hears Mingwu Yan boast that the red devil is good-looking. For a moment, he has some bad taste.


    The girl said he was old before, but now she praises the Red Devils for their good looks. She treats them differently. He is not happy.


    He waved his sleeve directly, and the picture of the woman on the shadow stone disappeared, and returned to the picture of Warcraft forest.


    Snow easy cold gets up, walked directly to come over, said to Red Devil: "have seen, good, you can let a person clean up miscellaneous people and so on."


    The Red Devils originally wanted to stand up and walk, but thinking that they were not full, they brazenly said, "if you are full, you can walk. Then you will have the strength to clean up."


    Snow easy cold originally also want to say what, but bright fog Yan already first he one step say: "the sky is big, the earth is big, eat biggest, come on, you eat.". By the way, who is that woman? "


    Why look at snow easy cold and red devil don''t like that woman very much!


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer this question, but look to bright fog Yan, light way: "do you think red devil how old?"


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, lift Mou to look toward the red devil, thought to think, the intelligent counter question, "you two who is bigger?"


    Red devil a Zheng, very curious pretty cold how can suddenly and Yan Wenchou mention his age, is playing guessing game?


    "Think for yourself." Snow easy cold drink a cup of tea, hide their careful thinking.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold, and looked at the Red Devils, and then very seriously said: "as big as you?"


    The red devil laughs after hearing this, because he doesn''t know why Manhan asked, and thinks that Yan''s guess is too hard, so he simply tells her, "I''m much bigger than Manhan. I''m almost 300 years old."


    "Three hundred? You''re not kidding me, are you? Why are you so old? " Ming Wu Yan intuitively can''t believe it.


    In fact, the appearance of the red devil is only 27 or 78 years old at most. How could she be 300 years old? What kind of monsters did she meet?


    "Er..." The red devil is confused. Is this girl saying that he is so old?


    Leng for a while, he looked at the snow easy cold, found that his eyes have a faint smile, he can not help the truth, but also depressed, dare feeling is pretty cold, this guy was Yan girl dislike, think he is too old, so specially emphasize his age, because he is older than him.


    This dumb guy!


    Seems not satisfied with being said old, the Red Devils also pulled people into the water, "Yan girl, you just said that the woman outside is very beautiful, do you know how old that woman is?"


    When asked about this, he said to himself, "she is more than 300 years old, a little older than me. The leader of your royal medicine sect, fengjiyou, is more than 400 years old. Do you think they are older?"


    "Ah?"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t imagine that the life around him is a group of old things. It''s terrible.The beauty outside is only 20 or 30 years old. How can she be more than 300 years old!


    It seems that the medicine is not strong enough. The red devil points to the picture in the Warcraft forest on the spirit shadow stone and says: "the mengge you always call the eldest martial brother is 150 years old, and the white peony is more than 140 years old. Queya, queze, Xiaoqi and white peony are only one or two years behind each other. They are the same batch of Yutian college. Long Tian is a little smaller, only 25 years old. You are the only one The smallest little bit of the whole Yutian college. "


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she said, "I''m not the youngest in Yutian college. Isn''t Ming Ruoyan 11 years old, and maybe there is someone younger than me."


    When she was 11 years old in Beimo Kingdom, she went to babaolou with Ming Ruoyan. That day, she got the Yutian token. Ming Ruoyan used to be a bracelet. Later, her life was changed because of the Yutian token in her hand


    But the red devil said with a smile: "you think too much. How can Ming Ruoyan be only eleven years old? She is actually sixteen years old, because she is a princess of northern desert. She used some means to take the place of some silly girl and went to the babaolou. She took something from the poor girl first and then came back to rob it. If you didn''t meet the cold, I don''t know what will happen now! "


    When he first found a little girl in Guanwei, Manhan made a very detailed and profound investigation into Mingwu Yan''s identity and living environment. He and Manhan knew a lot about it, but she didn''t know it herself.


    "You How do you know? " Is it true that mingwuyan can''t accept these things? Isn''t Ming Ruoyun actually eleven?


    The broken Bracelet Ming Ruoyan got originally belongs to herself?


    Is there any mistake?


    "There''s something I don''t know. Why do you think Ming Ruoyan would lose the qualification of imperial medicine? She falsely reported her age, but she still used the imperial token. If she hadn''t tested again and found that she really had the qualification of imperial spirit, otherwise she would have been expelled from Imperial Academy."


    Red devil''s words let clear fog Yan digest for a long time, engaged in a long time, only long Tian in her eyes can be regarded as a normal person! And he did not cross before the general big!


    After thinking about it, she looked at the red devil with watery eyes, "is my age also wrong? In fact, I am 110 years old?"


    Puchi Ah ha ha


    The red devil suddenly burst out laughing. He didn''t stop his exaggerated smile until he coughed. Then he looked at her with regret. "Poor girl, if you live another 100 years, you will be 110 years old."


    "You old monster dare to laugh at me?" Ming Wu Yan''s face is also black.


    Red devil see her angry, quickly admit with a smile, "well, don''t tease you, don''t be angry, such a beautiful little girl angry is not good-looking."


    "Hum!" Bright fog Yan cold hum a, don''t cross a face.


    Snow easy cold helpless look at her, for her to take a piece of fish into the bowl, low voice: "age is so important?"


    Clear fog Yan mouth hard way: "difficult to not important?"


    Xue Yihan was obviously not happy that she was so haggard about a worthless age. She said faintly, "Yutian college has a place for freshmen to experience. It''s called XueYue dreamland. Believe it or not, as soon as you go in and come out again, it will be a hundred years in the world."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, it''s that she doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, what she knows about the world is very limited. It turns out that the owner of this body lives in a limited environment. She never goes out in a slum and knows nothing about the outside world. So at the moment, she is silent.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two people, the red devil immediately explained: "girl Yan, the reason why Yutian college has become the Holy Land in the hearts of the five countries is partly because its elixir and aura can make people live long. Another reason is that Yutian students will break into the snow moon dreamland. The passage of time there is different from that of the outside world. Most people go in from there and surpass the outside world Those who don''t come out at the appointed time will be a hundred years old. So the people who call elder martial brothers and sisters will be older than usual. But it''s not bad. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. On the one hand, their own spiritual power has been improved, and on the other hand... "


    The words behind Ming Wu Yan can''t hear any more, because she has grasped another point that is not the key point.


    "If those people come out after a hundred years, won''t all their families die?"


    If so, it''s better not to go through training!


    Xue Yihan knew that she was distracted and didn''t listen. She raised her jaw with some headache. "Chaos baby, you really need to have a good lesson again to learn about the five continents and all kinds of common sense."


    Ming Wu Yan saw helplessness in his eyes, as if she was really a childish child, she was also depressed.

 Chapter 87

    She just uses a modern soul and thought to see things. It''s inevitable that there are deviations, but we can''t blame her.


    The owner of this body was born with a poor constitution. Before she was six years old, she was often ill and in a coma. Then she got better. The only impression she had was that her father loved to drink, often drank, and drank desperately. Then she began to find something to learn how to cook. No one ever told her how the world was. There was only her father in her world, and then she had the most One more to my grandfather


    "Come with me after dinner." Snow easy cold no longer answer her any questions, quiet eating.


    Ming Wu Yan hung his head and tried to eat. After eating well, he was pulled away by the snow.


    The Red Devils thought and followed them.


    In the next ten days, mingwuyan did nothing, but learned about the five continents. Xueyihan sent Hongmo, lvze, baijichen, lanhun and Huangbin to teach her in turn. These studies covered all aspects, including humanities, customs, geography, the relationship between the five continents, major events, and common sense.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little depressed at the beginning, but he was curious. Then he was surprised and surprised, and finally he was relieved.


    Every night snow easy cold will give her a summary of the story, that seriously let Ming fog Yan feel headache.


    Snow easy cold has its own insistence, until chaos baby no longer according to mud in what age, also won''t foolishly corner, he was satisfied with the nod.


    That night, Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan with some embarrassment, "this year''s freshmen experience of Yutian college, why did you change the place?"


    It''s not about yourself, is it?


    She blushed and gazed at the big iceberg in front of her.


    After these days together, she seems to find that he only laughed at himself. This feeling is wonderful!


    "You are not fit to go to the snow moon dreamland yet." Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, did not explain more.


    Of course, there is a purpose to change the experience of freshmen.


    Snow and moon Wonderland is a good place for people to concentrate on Cultivation and experience. Generally, freshmen''s experience will be there. During the training period, some people will go there and others will come out, but he doesn''t want to go there now.


    He doesn''t need chaos baby to be a super strong person. With him, she doesn''t need to practice so hard. Therefore, even if she wants to go to the snow moon dreamland in the future, he wants her to come out within 72 hours.


    Because he doesn''t want to wait for this girl for another 100 years, he would rather put it beside him to keep and protect her.


    Ming Wu Yan''s little face is more red. Is he really for himself.


    She kept her head down to hide her discomfort.


    Ten days ago, she didn''t know that the snow was easy to be cold, but after so many days of knowledge popularization, she realized how excellent and unfathomable the iceberg was.


    The wild bright moon is not the kind of wild land I imagined. On the contrary, it is the ultimate goal and deepest desire of the people of the five countries, and the gathering place of the most powerful people


    This man, who became a wild king at a young age, is the kind of existence comparable to the God''s residence and the god people look up to.


    Moreover, she also knows a secret. This iceberg man is the younger martial brother of the headmaster of the Royal medicine sect, fengjiyou. That is the elder martial brother who once said to herself that he has the power of matchmaker.


    Think of this, she inexplicably feel that he is too tall, in addition to age, this generation and inexplicably higher their own generation.


    Such a man, she is only look up to the share, but it happened that he is still so good to himself, not only good, but also so intimate, let her heart inexplicably irritable, but also inexplicably sweet.


    What a nuisance!


    "Chaos baby, you can learn medicine with lvze from tomorrow, and I''ll teach you Royal sword at night, OK?" Xue Yihan knows that the rest of her training time is less than 20 days. She must teach this girl how to defend the sword.


    Last time she fell a sword, it was really frightening.


    Wild Haoyue is the most suitable place to learn Royal sword. He can do it at will if he has time.


    Of course, Mingwu Yan didn''t know what he was thinking, just nodded.


    Anyway, learning more will not be wrong. She found that she was too weak. That day, Xue Yihan raised her chin. She couldn''t move at all, and her spiritual power couldn''t make half a point. At that time, she thought that Xue Yihan was too strong, so she couldn''t be too weak.


    Lvze is very happy to teach mingwuyan medicine. After all, she has a good relationship with her, so it''s easy to talk with her boss.


    Therefore, he would answer whatever Ming Wu Yan asked, and he would do his best to say everything.


    Mingwuyan is also very serious. She thinks that staying with lvze for a day can be compared with her listening to the imperial medicine class for a month. It''s very practical, and his teaching method is not as rigorous as the master''s. on the contrary, it''s very casual, but it''s very suitable for mingwuyan''s taste. What''s more, she can ask questions whenever she doesn''t understand.On the contrary, in the master''s class, she didn''t dare to speak at will. Even if she spoke, the elder martial brothers and sisters who were watching would stare at her and drown her with saliva.


    "Girl Yan, I''ll teach you how to refine medicine tomorrow, and I''ll teach you how to refine poison every other day. Do you have a suitable Dan stove? If not, I''ll pick one from you later." Green Ze generous said.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and showed him a delicate small Dan stove that the elder master took for himself in yipinju. "Is this OK?"


    Green Ze took a look, some unexpected way: "the old general this seven exquisite Dan stove gave you, this can be used to torch Dan medicine, if you want to refine poison, I give you a blue blood Ding, this Dan stove is more compact, suitable for women to use."


    "Thank you Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask him to be polite.


    Green Ze laughs, "if I use special herbs in the future, can I use some from your moving spirit?"


    Without moving spirit, he lost a lot of herbs. However, he couldn''t tell this girl clearly, so he had to come here in disguise.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! But what''s so good about moving three points? "


    After these ten days, she felt that the herb had a good rise, and she really didn''t see anything else.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, lvze patiently instructed her, "you just need to throw the seeds or plants to it, and it can grow, fertilize or water by itself. You don''t have to worry about anything. You even need to use herbs. Just tell it, it will be ready for you accurately. Speaking of it, it is a spiritual land with human consciousness, and it is the most worry free land in the world It''s a pity that he didn''t recognize me as his master. "


    Otherwise, there is no such girl''s share.


    Ming Wu Yan is to listen to understand, she suddenly has a kind of treasure, everything does not worry about the feeling.


    Because of this, she became particularly generous, "in the future, you can plant any herbs you need on my precious land. I don''t know when to harvest, just tell me."


    Green Ze after listening to the eyes shine, this girl is really good.


    So next he taught more seriously, and even his unique skills and tricks began to be taught secretly, which made Ming Wu Yan happy.


    Snow easy cold see these two people plot to reach an agreement of appearance, can''t help of funny, this wench, clever tight, help Green Ze grow medicinal materials, finally get the benefit of the person is not her.


    If you want to talk about the knowledge of medicine and royal medicine, no one can compare with lvze, even if the wind is extremely excellent.


    In this way, Mingwu Yan followed lvze for half a month, and at night, Mingwu Yan was pulled by xueyihan.


    Half a month down, she is every day by snow easy cold hold fly in the arms, full of wild Haoyue fly, happy and exciting.


    That night, the bright mist Yan suddenly thought: "snow is easy to cold, can we fly to the Warcraft forest to have a look?"


    These days, she is studying medicine and poison refining. At night, she is learning Royal sword. She has no time to go to the hall to watch the live video of Warcraft forest. She doesn''t know what the elder martial brother and elder martial sister are like now.


    Xue Yihan looked down at her, and her eyes fell on her lips. She swallowed her saliva. Finally, she looked away and looked at her big pink face, "if you say something nice, I''ll take you."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "the most handsome Xiaoxiang, the most romantic manwang, I want to go to the Warcraft forest. Will you take me?"


    Snow easy cold a few imperceptible frown, "change a title."


    "Comrade Han, are you going or not?" Ming Wu Yan is depressed.


    She likes to call him with name and surname. Who let him say that no one dares to call him with name and surname in this world!


    Snow easy cold helplessly touched her head, "still call snow easy cold!"


    Anyway, no one in the world dares to call him like this except her. Her name comes out of her mouth. It sounds nice. He likes it very much.


    "Oh, oh! Snow is easy to get cold. Can we go now? " Ming Wuyan''s face turned cloudy and clear immediately, and he was very happy.


    Xue Yihan raises her lips unconsciously. With one hand around her waist and one hand waving, the sword leaves the ground, flies into the air, and flies out of the wild moon


    On the outskirts of the wild Haoyue, there is a person who has been looking at the direction of the wild Haoyue. She has been crying in silence for a long time.


    Yu mengyan didn''t expect that, she tried her best to get the snow flame token, in order to see the man. She didn''t expect that he saw him, but he was still in the sky. She didn''t even see his face. She was so sweet!


    She thought that maybe she would wait here for a few days, and that person would change his mind and meet him, but she was wrong


    It''s been half a month, he didn''t show up, didn''t even send someone out to see her. She hates her so much!


    Just as she was filled with resentment, a white light came across the sky. She could not help but look at it. She saw a figure that she could not be more familiar with, and the imperial sword left.

 Chapter 88

    It''s him, it''s manwang


    She caught up in surprise


    After chasing for a while, her figure suddenly shook, the whole person was silly.


    She found that the man king was not alone in front of the sword. In his arms was a woman, who was dressed in black and almost integrated with the man king.


    Jade dream smoke whole person is not good, she desperately blink, desperately pinch themselves, think they read wrong, had an illusion.


    That man is the son of heaven. He hates women most in his life. He also hates women approaching him. How can he take the initiative to hold a woman!


    However, no matter how she rubbed her eyes, pinched herself, or even took Qingshen''s elixir, she still saw a woman beside manwang.


    She didn''t believe it and began to catch up


    In front of the snow easy cold also felt behind the strange breath and gaze, his breath can not help but become cold, eyes immediately set off waves, unexpectedly someone dare to follow him, it seems that he does not want to live.


    He waved his sleeve and hugged the chaos baby in his arms. He said in a low voice, "we are being followed. Don''t be afraid. Hold me tight."


    With that, he wrapped her in his arms with his sleeve. With a flash of body shape, she had disappeared into the night sky. At the same time, the whole night sky began to be full of waves, and the wind howled. In a short time, Yu mengyan was blown over


    Xue Yihan just wanted to take care of chaos baby before, so the speed of Royal sword is not fast. Now when he finds that Yu mengyan is tracking them, he is even more upset. However, because of the excellent wind, he didn''t kill them.


    Although Mingwu Yan didn''t know what happened, he didn''t want to be able to track Xue Yihan, so he was obedient and didn''t dare to move.


    Don''t know how long, snow easy cold stopped in the air, soft voice way: "chaos baby, this is the fifth mountain, they are resting, you want to go down to have a look?"


    Mingwuyan stretched out her hand to pull the black robe, which was easy to snow and cold, and looked down. She saw that teacher zisu was watching the night. Elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi were protecting elder martial sister queya from left to right. They all seemed to be injured to varying degrees. Their clothes were stained with blood. Even if they were asleep, their breathing was heavy.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan wanted to go down to have a look, but she asked, "will I affect them when I go down?"


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly, "they will quit training immediately."


    Except chaos baby, he won''t open a special channel for anyone. These experienced people obviously can''t survive. Unless they quit the game, he won''t save them.


    "Forget it. Whether they want to quit or not depends on their own meaning. Besides, there are still four days to go before the training is over. They can support it." Bright mist Yan pulled snow easy cold arm, tone intimate way, "can I send them some pills?"


    Xue Yi''s face was cold, and she didn''t answer. She seemed to be thinking.


    Mingwu Yan pulled off his sleeve again, and said in a very gentle tone: "it''s just some pills. They were all injured. It''s estimated that they have used up all the pills..."


    Snow easy cold didn''t expect chaos baby will be coquetry for others, although quite enjoy, but still have reservation way: "can''t be Green Ze teach you refining pill!"


    "Well, I don''t need those. I have something else." Mingwu Yan immediately took out the box of pills that the elder martial brother had given him, "use this."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, took the Dan medicine box on her hand, the finger spirit dint a push, that box medicine then arrived on the hand of Perilla.


    When seeing perilla face inexplicably looking for the medicine delivery man, Xue Yihan has gone with Mingwu Yan.


    Bright fog Yan happy nest in his arms, sweet smile: "thank you! That''s very kind of you


    Snow easy cold heart, because her words suddenly fly up, light "um" a.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m only good to you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought he heard wrong, he said only good to himself?


    See chaos baby is a face confused, snow easy cold not from the dark sigh, his words so difficult to understand, he clearly has said very clearly.


    Back to the wild Haoyue, Mingwu Yan asked seriously, "will you have enemies, too?"


    Can such a strong man have enemies and enemies? Someone would dare to follow him.


    Snow easy cold slightly Yang lip, "are you worried about me?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned red and didn''t look at him. "I love to say it or not."


    Snow easy cold hand stretched to embrace her to come over, "certainly have, but they are not my match."


    He has not only enemies, but also many, because he is the only one who has ever entered the realm of God. Those who want to live with heaven and never die want to find the realm of God through him


    However, his enemies just want to, but dare not move, dare to take the initiative to provoke manwang people, it is estimated that almost disappeared.


    However, these people he did not want to tell chaos baby that she was too young to know so much.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep!" Ming Wuyan yawned. Every time he came back, he was very tired. But when he woke up, he had a special spirit.Snow easy cold know she is really tired, so personally sent her back to the room to leave.


    Mingwuyan stayed in the wild Haoyue for two days. In the morning of the third day, xueyihan quietly sent her back to the third mountain where Longtian was.


    Wonton and dumplings are the first to sense the host''s return. The two little guys whoop and rush to Mingwu Yan''s side. Because they are too noisy, long Tian wakes up.


    After seeing the fog that hasn''t appeared for a long time, she finally came out of the space. She was so excited that she got up and rushed over. "Wu Yan, you haven''t appeared for such a long time. I thought you were in a coma. It''s very urgent."


    Mingwuyan patted her on the back with guilt and said with a smile, "I didn''t know how well I slept. Now I''m full of spirit and spiritual power. How about you these days?"


    Long Tian said with a smile: "I''m fine, because your spirit beast is here. No Warcraft dares to come near here. I''m here to practice my power. My spirit has risen from level 3 to level 4 in such a short time. It''s a great progress."


    Long Tian is very satisfied. For a single spirit Master, he can only have five spirit beasts and Warcraft in his life. Therefore, it is very important to choose the level, and the upgrading of spirit beasts is more important.


    Therefore, she has gained a lot in this training.


    "That''s great." Mingwu Yan is happy for her.


    "I don''t know how the experience of elder martial brother and elder martial sister is going. One day the training will be over. I hope they are safe. " Long Tian worries about queze and queya who have not met them yet.


    "Don''t worry, it will be safe. We''ll wait." Bright fog Yan says very confidently.


    In fact, the whole Warcraft forest has ninety-nine mountains. Their Freshmen''s experience is only in the first three levels, and the senior group of senior brothers and sisters only goes to the sixth mountain. With the elixir she gives, she believes that they will break through the fifth level.


    It''s the elder martial brother. She glanced at the wild hall ten days ago. At that time, he had already passed the sixth mountain. I don''t know whether he would rest and practice in the same place or break the seventh level.


    "Wu Yan, do you have anything else to eat? I eat dry food every day. I''m so worried. " Long Tian holds Ming Wu Yan and giggles.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I Miss Wu Yan and her cooking skills.


    Before she bought a pile of rice noodles, Wu Yan was still confused. Now, she was too prescient. Later, she decided to follow Wu Yan. Although she was younger than herself, she was definitely a big sister in dealing with people!


    Mingwuyan patted her chest and said with a smile, "no problem. When I take out the tables and chairs, I''ll make a pile of food to reward you. I''ll also cook things for the teachers and elder martial brothers and sisters to come back and meet them."


    This period of time has been snow easy cold delicious for themselves, her space with the things did not move, enough for them to eat for several days.


    "Yes, I''ll help, too." Long Tian is also busy. They begin to prepare lunch.


    Dark, did not leave the snow easy cold looking at his little girl in the busy cooking, can''t help but some taste, when he can eat the food she cooked for himself!


    Not to mention, chaos baby''s cooking is really good, novel and unique. Everything she cooks can taste happy.


    Just as he was salivating over the dishes made by chaos baby, a group of people came towards him in the distance. He gazed at them and saw that they were perilla. He left with a smile.


    When zisu returned to the third mountain with queze, queya and Xiaoqi, she smelled a strong smell of rice. Before she came near, she saw mingwuyan greeting them eagerly.


    "Teacher perilla, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you''re back. Come to dinner quickly!"


    Long Tian is also happy to smile, "everyone is safe, it''s so good."


    Queya is the first one to run over, holding mingwuyan in one hand and Longtian in the other. He laughs, "I want to kill you two little things."


    Queze and Xiaoqi watched their three noisy girls smile and sat down with teacher perilla.


    Perilla looked at a table of steaming food, heart also warm up, this little girl, when really special.


    When everyone sat down, teacher zisu said with a smile, "thank you for the elixir you sent us!"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, haven''t spoken, long Tian cried to open, "mist Yan, when did you give purple perilla teacher they sent medicine to?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly and said with a red face, "it was after you fell asleep that I sent the dumplings. Anyway, we can''t touch any Warcraft here, and we can''t use any elixir. "


    Long Tian didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "well, dumplings and wonton are very powerful. I hope my second spirit beast is also powerful."


    At this time, queya looked at her younger martial sister with guilt, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister, your five element spirit bead was destroyed by a big Warcraft when we broke the fifth level. I''m sorry for you..."

 Chapter 89

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you are safe!" Mingwu Yan is also scared. Elder martial sister is so dispirited and solemnly apologizing to her. She can''t bear it!


    Knowing that the elder martial sister is actually over 100 years old and has gone through the snow and moon, she pays more respect to queya and them.


    "Let''s eat first. The treasure boat of the college will come this evening. Let''s have a good trim." Zisu knows that Mingwu Yan doesn''t mind losing a valuable set of five element beads, and she is also loved in her heart.


    Only those who don''t stick to small things can achieve great things.


    This little girl has five doors to repair, and has great talent. However, there is no pride in her. On the contrary, she does everything very carefully. Even if it''s a lunch, it''s not hard to imagine that she will have great prospects in the future.


    Everyone nodded and ate happily.


    In the evening, the treasure boat of Yutian college appeared in the sky of Warcraft forest, and all the students of each level got on the treasure boat one by one. Three hours later, the treasure boat returned to Yutian college with the students who came back from experience.


    Back at Yutian college, mingwuyan knew that the ranking of this training had come out. The first one was elder martial brother mengge. He safely passed the Ninth level and gained 10 low-level Warcraft pills, 35 middle-level Warcraft pills and 18 high-level Warcraft pills. He was the best in Yutian college.


    The second is a man named long Yufeng in yuxingmen. His magic pills are less than mengge''s two high-level magic pills. Similarly, he has also reached the Ninth level.


    The third person Ming Wuyan knew was elder martial brother Liu. He only got to the eighth level, and magic Dan gained a lot, but they were all low and medium level.


    Mingwuyan looked down at the ranking, and in the ninth and tenth place, she saw two familiar names, Baishao and dongfangmiao.


    She didn''t expect that Dongfang Miao was also a powerful character, and even reached the seventh level.


    This year, the team award fell to the team of teacher perilla, which surprised everyone.


    Because of all the teams, only the team of teacher perilla, no one quit the competition midway through, and they all lasted until the end of the training.


    For this award, Ming Wu Yan is inexplicable. On the contrary, queya and Longtian are very happy.


    Zisu also can''t help laughing. This year, I met these children. It''s rare that his team didn''t finish at the bottom. It''s disappointing for people waiting to see their jokes.


    QIANJIAO is very unwilling. When she sees the ranking and passes by Mingwu Yan, she can''t help wheezing, "what''s so proud? There are only five talents in a whole team."


    Queya counterattacked back, "don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes. Just a few people, in short, won the team award. We all have prizes."


    Qian Jiao was so angry that she bit Ya and stomped off.


    Queya laughs and pulls Mingwu Yan and long Tian to say: "let''s go. We''ll go with the selection of prizes. I''ve seen one thing for a long time last year. Hurry up and don''t let others choose it."


    The party went to the place where the prizes were distributed, and Mingwu Yan was also infected by the atmosphere, especially happy.


    On the square of the college, treasures are placed in two half of the square, full of purpose and dazzling.


    The people who didn''t have prizes to take also stood outside and watched, trying to satisfy their eyes.


    Queya immediately chose a purple gold medicine cauldron, and then couldn''t put it down to register and take it away.


    Queze and Xiaoqi each led a better sword, and Longtian chose a spirit beast egg.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around the square, and finally chose an inconspicuous piece of paper. He said to the treasure keeper, "I choose this one."


    The master, who was in charge of the treasure, was stunned for a moment. He found that it was this little girl, the five door fellow monk, who chose the treasure in the five floor treasure tower. He said with a smile, "are you sure? Do you know what this is? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "a land lease of lingju medicine field. I just want to rent medicine field. With it, I don''t have to pay for it."


    After listening to this, the manager laughed and wrote it down. Then he gave her the title deed. Then he said, "little girl, this lingju medicine field is not a medicine field for growing herbs, but a shop on the commercial street of Yutian college. It was originally your master in charge, but he was in a hurry to spend money these two days, so he gave it to the college. "


    Hearing the gossip information, Ming Wuyan said curiously: "will the master be short of money?"


    Headmaster of the hall, not to mention countless money, he must have a fortune. Besides, good headmasters are hundreds of years old. How many coffin books have to be saved!


    Normally, it is impossible for the management master to gossip with a little girl about the leader''s private affairs. However, he was inexplicably fond of the talented little girl in front of him and said, "your master decided to get married two days ago. Soon you disciples will know. You choose this lingju medicine field, and this shop is yours. You can change your name or sell things in the future. "


    "Thank you, master!" Mingwu Yan nodded happily, this lingju medicine field can change its name, she already had a plan in her mind."Call me Mr. Qian in the future. We are also predestined friends." Mr. Qian has been in charge of the treasure Pavilion for hundreds of years. Only this little girl has taken out the most treasures from him.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Qian. When my shop opens, I''ll invite my martial uncle. " Ming Wu Yan changed his mouth when he opened his mouth, and he had a lovely smile on his face.


    Mr. Qian also laughed and agreed. "Well, you''ll let me know and I''ll go."


    Ming Wuyan put away the title deed and took her elder martial brothers and sisters to see her store. On the way, she also told the master''s gossip.


    Queya is not very strange after hearing: "little younger martial sister, you may not know that the first love of the headmaster is the woman named Yu mengyan. If you have met her, you will not like her. If she is our teacher''s mother, we will be very unlucky."


    "Ah?" Mingwu Yan was stunned after she was surprised. How could she forget what the Red Devils said to her? Her master Feng Jiyou likes the woman named Yu mengyan.


    This jade dream smoke she has seen on the spirit shadow stone on the wild hall, very beautiful, beautiful still some strange.


    Just as she thought about this, Xiao Qi beside her also said, "I once saw that jade dream smoke far away. It''s very beautiful, but it''s very strange. It''s very strange. I always feel that such a woman is not worthy of the leader."


    Long Tian said in a small voice: "I, I''ve heard that Yu mengyan once practiced evil arts and almost fell into the devil. It was headmaster Feng who saved her. Headmaster Feng used up all the miracles to save the woman. Even now, many of the miracles of the Royal medicine sect have entered the woman''s mouth, and there is also red spirit liquid refined by elder martial sister Bai according to the ancient prescription, which is for the woman."


    "Ah?"


    Mingwu Yan is shocked again, surprised that Feng Jiyou is so good to a woman, and surprised that she hears the three words red spirit liquid.


    It turns out that elder martial sister Bai can also refine red spirit liquid!


    Just thinking, they have arrived at their shop, the door is closed, and the sign is antique "Lingtian Yaoju".


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it. She took the brand down directly.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to sell in this shop?" Queya turned around and asked.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you know how to refine medicine? I''m also learning. We can sell pills, herbs or food. We can leave a place for elder martial brothers to take on the task." Anyway, there are no regulations and prohibitions in the college. She can sell anything.


    Everything in the college is exchanged with royal beads, so they can use this shop to earn Royal beads. It''s very good.


    Queze said with a smile, "younger martial sister, are you going to make it a grocery store?"


    Mingwu Yan was happy. "The grocery store is just the grocery store. In the future, all five of us can come to look after the store when we have free time. Besides, we still have a plan to rent medicine fields. It''s not very good to sell them after harvest."


    "OK, just do as the younger martial sister said." Queya is also happy. You know, it''s not easy to have a shop in Yutian college. Now, thanks to my younger martial sister, she''s been a boss.


    Five people began to tidy up the shop, very busy!


    On the other side, yuyaoju.


    Feng Jiyou is writing the invitation. After a while, he can''t help looking up at Yu mengyan sitting beside him.


    "Yan''er, am I dreaming? Do you really promise to marry me? "


    He has been guarding this woman for so many years, has she been moved at last?


    Yu mengyan nodded softly, "yes. Elder martial brother


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I''ll marry you in a beautiful way." Fengjiyou is so happy.


    When Yu mengyan saw that he had written several posts, but none of them had written the name of manwang, she said anxiously, "elder martial brother, we are getting married. Don''t you invite them?"


    Feng Jiyou said with a smile, "why don''t you invite us all? I''ll invite all the senior brothers and sisters who have friendship with us."


    Yu mengyan finally laughs when she hears that. If she puts all her eggs in one basket, she will surely meet that unique man


    It''s very cold. I must let you see my most beautiful appearance


    In the evening, mingwuyan, who had taken a bath in the red spirit liquid pool, was lying on the bed reading a book. After reading for a while, she felt the change of the immortal book, and quickly reached for it.


    It says, "chaos baby, what are you doing?"


    The bright mist Yan bit the lower lip lightly, sweet smile, "just took a bath, reading a book, you?"


    Snow easy cold person bubble in the cold ice pool, see this line of words, also got up, still on the body of the water slide, showing his good figure, looked at, wrapped in a towel, back to a sentence, "just took a bath, just like you."


    With that, he couldn''t help hooking his lower lip. Why did he think it was so imaginative to say such words to chaos baby! Is this girl charm too big, still oneself too evil.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "I heard that our headmaster is going to get married. The new lady will be Yu mengyan."

 Chapter 90

    Xue Yihan was silent for a while. "Well, I just received their happy post. I''ll go to Yutian college in half a month."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan saw it, he couldn''t help sitting up straight, "did they get married in half a month? So fast


    Snow easy cold smile way: "no, in a month later."


    "What are you doing here so early?" Of course, Ming Wu Yan Li believes that she went to the wedding the day before or on the same day.


    Snow easy cold put on clothes, into the room that bright fog Yan lived in, sat on the bed that she had slept, pulled the quilt that she had covered, this just returns a way: "go to see you, by the way urge you to study."


    Ming Wu Yan speechless, bite Ya back sentence, "you''re powerful, good night!"


    Then no matter what snow easy cold back, she did not pay attention.


    The next day, the red devil saw that Xue Yihan came out of the room where Ming Wuyan had lived. He suddenly saw the truth and gave him a warm glance. "It''s cold. Have you received the invitation from fengjiyou? Let me ask, Jichen


    Xue Yihan said, "I''ll go in half a month. Jichen will go back to Yutian college today. You''ll come with me in half a month."


    Red devil''s eyes flashed surprised, but he didn''t ask, because don''t want to also know, pretty cold early go, must be for Yan girl.


    Well, they all went. It was a great honor for the wind.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan has already started her normal class. This time, she is in the imperial medicine class. The leader of Guowei has private affairs to do. This time, their new imperial medicine class is in mengge, the elder master.


    After class, all the people surrounded mengge. Mingwu Yan was watching and smiling. Until he finished dealing with those people, he went to Mingwu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister, the next lesson is immortal diagnosis class. Come with me."


    Mengge a word, will easily take away the bright fog Yan.


    Behind a group of people, incomparably envious, and incomparably envious staring at the back of Ming Wu Yan, hate can''t replace her, walk in the big elder martial brother''s side.


    "Elder martial brother, do I have to take the immortal diagnosis class, too?" Entering the main hall of the immortal diagnosis door, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Mengge smiles and shakes his head. "It''s to introduce someone to you."


    Mingwu Yan blinked curiously. Who is worthy of being introduced to him by elder martial brother!


    At this time, a beautiful woman like a flame spirit jumped out from behind the pillar and hugged Mingwu Yan.


    "Ah! She is really a lovely little younger martial sister. Oh, my little face is pink and soft. I feel better than elder martial sister. " Say, this woman still pinched on the face of bright mist Yan, frighten bright mist Yan to tremble.


    Mengge coughed softly, "Yan Yang, you scared the younger martial sister."


    With a smile, Nan Yanyang let go of Ming Wuyan and said, "little younger martial sister, my name is Nan Yanyang. You should remember my name!"


    Ming Wuyan felt that her face was going to be rubbed into a bun by her beautiful sister, but she knew that he didn''t mean any harm, so she just took the opportunity to push him away.


    When Nan Yanyang saw that she was powerful enough to push herself away, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not that I''m from the immortal clinic. It''s very powerful. Younger martial sister, I will cover you later! "


    Mengge looked at nanyanyang with a headache, "you''re normal."


    South flame Yang Xi Xi smile, stand straight, amuse bright fog Yan also can''t help but smile.


    See her smile, Meng Ge also can''t help but smile, however, or in the South flame Yang once again before making a noise pierced a secret. "Little younger martial sister, this guy is not a elder martial sister, but a elder martial brother. He is an immortal doctor and a fellow practitioner of the royal family. He just came back from the snow moon dreamland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming Wuyan looks at the beautiful elder martial sister who is still holding her silly one moment before. The next moment, she becomes a handsome elder martial brother. She can''t bear it! I feel I can''t accept it!


    "Yan Yang is the most boisterous person in the whole immortal clinic. His immortal clinic power is one of the great changes in the power of immortal cultivation..." Meng Ge explains, finish saying to still stare South flame Yang one eye.


    Ming Wu Yan some depressed looking at the eyes of a thousand more face elder martial brother, "or elder martial sister look a little more beautiful."


    After hearing this, Nan Yanyang burst out laughing, "elder martial brother, am I also very handsome. I don''t know what to do


    Ming Wuyan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to mengge and said, "elder martial brother, I heard that the master is going to get married. Is that true?"


    Mengge was silent for a moment and nodded, "it''s true. The headmaster also plans to choose the headmaster of the immortal clinic in three days to spare more time to accompany his mother. "


    Ming Wuyan is surprised that the position of the leader of the immortal clinic has always been held by the master of the leader. She is very curious about who will be the next leader of the immortal clinic.


    "Younger martial sister, do you believe that I will be the next leader of the immortal clinic?" The South flame Yang looks at the bright fog Yan with smile, a face of satisfied.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "is it true or false?"


    "I recommend myself. There will be a contest in three days. I will win." Nan Yanyang is right.


    Ming Wuyan was not used to his arrogance, and immediately retorted: "it may be elder martial brother. If you want me to vote, I will vote for elder martial brother."South flame Yang says with a smile: "you throw him to also have no use, do you believe?"? Mengge is the leader of the Royal medicine sect appointed by the leader. Therefore, the leader of the immortal diagnosis sect must be me. "


    Mengge coughed softly, "don''t talk nonsense. There are so many martial uncles on top of us. We should do our duty well. The leader''s business is not our consideration."


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "what am I doing? I''m just teasing my younger martial sister. Younger martial sister, if you need me later, elder martial brother will protect you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, thank you, elder martial brother."


    This South flame Yang is also quite amusing, by its is his one side thousand change ability, good fierce. So she said immediately, "elder martial brother, can you help me change my appearance?"


    South flame Yang a face cautiously looking at her, "what do you want to do? This can''t be a prank! "


    Although he''s fooling around, mengge can''t mess with him now.


    "Look at the way you turned me into a senior brother." Ming Wu Yan smiles and winks at Meng Ge.


    Nan Yan Yang said with a smile, "it''s a waste of spiritual power, but you are a little younger martial sister. Let you play once, only once!"


    Then he took a look at mengge and touched Mingwu Yan''s head with a smile. Mingwu Yan found that her height had been lengthened, her hands had become thicker, and her appearance had changed. She took a mirror from the space directly without thinking about it. When she saw that her face had become mengge''s, she covered her face and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Wow, I really look like the elder martial brother! If I go out in this way, and people see two elder martial brothers, will they kill me? "


    After hearing Ming Wu Yan''s words, Meng Ge couldn''t help laughing, "this thousand changes skill can''t be used on other people for long. It''s a waste of spiritual power. Younger martial sister, I''ll tell you another way to identify the person who has been changed by this person. His hands are cold. If you don''t believe me, you can feel and compare them later. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought it interesting. He reached for Nan Yan Yang''s hand and said, "elder martial brother, you can change one to have a look."


    The South flame Yang obediently became the appearance of Meng Ge, the bright fog Yan touched again, found that his hand was really much colder than before, and that kind of cold is different from the cold weather, it is a kind of dead cold, and the spirit power on the body is all stagnant, can''t feel any fluctuation.


    What''s more, she found that the color of Nan Yanyang''s hair seemed to be bathed in a layer of light red light, but after staring at it, she didn''t.


    She even let South flame Yang changed several people, hair color is all like this, can reply oneself, have no.


    So she said curiously, "elder martial brother, why is there light in your hair after you change your body?"


    South flame Yang one Leng, surprised way: "can you see?"


    Only those whose spiritual power is much higher than their own can see this kind of aura after transformation. How can the younger martial sister see it?


    "I can see it!" Ming Wu Yan frowned. How could she not see such an obvious thing? Her eyesight is good.


    See South flame Yang and master elder brother all look at oneself, she don''t understand of way: "big elder martial brother, can''t you see?"


    Mengge said with a smile, "I can see it. But no one can see the whole immortal clinic except me and the master. "


    "Ah? Why? " She doesn''t understand!


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s the special reason for your immortal diagnosis. It''s good to see. Next time he won''t be able to make fun of you. " Mengge touched her head with indulgence.


    After hearing this, Nan Yanyang is relieved, too. The power of the little younger martial sister''s immortal diagnosis is life and death diagnosis. It''s not surprising that he can see the aura characteristics after his transformation.


    As a result, he likes this younger martial sister better.


    After leaving the immortal clinic, mingwuyan went back to No.1 Hospital for lunch. During the meal, mingwuyan found that there were several more elder martial sisters in No.1 Hospital, all of whom were said to have just come back from the snow moon dreamland.


    Because everyone is eating, aunt is staring at the side, and Mingwu Yan doesn''t look much, so she focuses on eating.


    After dinner, queya said to mingwuyan: "little younger martial sister, today you go to the immortal diagnosis class. We have already rented the medicine field. This year we rented ten Temple fields. Do you have any classes in the afternoon? Let''s plant herbs together. "


    "I''m going to take master Jichen''s imperial class this afternoon. When master Jichen gets married, I''ll stop the class. Elder martial sister, why don''t you go with elder martial brother and long Tian this afternoon and take this with you. "


    Say, bright mist Yan took out five water spirit balls from the space and handed them to queya.


    Queya nodded, "that''s OK. You have a good class. Let''s take care of the medicine field."


    Qian Jiao, who has been watching them intentionally or unintentionally, can''t help humming coldly when she hears their conversation. "I don''t want to work. It''s very powerful to find an excuse. Only queya is so stupid to protect a white eyed wolf."


    Listening to her inexplicable destruction, Ming Wu Yan frowned and went straight back to the room.


    Queya is also ruthlessly stare thousand Jiao one eye, "close your smelly mouth!"


    QIANJIAO looked at queya angrily and said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s bad luck for anyone to protect Mingwu Yan. When she first came here, elder martial sister Bai also protected her. But what did she do? She didn''t learn well at a young age and seduced elder martial brother. It''s said that she hugged elder martial brother Nan Yanyang of Xianzhen sect this morning. Now I dare say, wait for her Go to Yutian racecourse for several times, and the next time you are hooked is your elder martial brother tengling who has been in secret love for so many years. "

 Chapter 91

    Queya is also frown, no longer pay attention to this madman like thousand Jiao, back to the room to take a nap.


    She has a lot to do in the afternoon!


    Ming Wuyan didn''t go to the medicine field in the afternoon. He followed Bai Jichen to a forbidden area in the back mountain of the college.


    "Girl Yan, your spiritual power has greatly improved during this period, and the spiritual roots of the five systems are almost as big. Today I''ll teach you how to use your spiritual power to protect your body. You have a special constitution. You can try to create your own five elements to protect your body..." Jichen said seriously.


    Although this girl''s spiritual power grows very fast, but after all, her age is there, and her strength is not too strong in the whole Yutian college. It can only be said that she is not the weakest.


    Elder martial brother spent all his efforts to make the girl grow up, and even lvze''s moving spirit was deprived. This shows how much elder martial brother dotes on the girl, so of course he has to do his best. The person he wants to protect is also the one he wants to protect.


    "Well!" Mingwu Yan also knows that she is quite satisfied with her strength, but in this world of strength, she is really weak.


    She doesn''t take the initiative to attack others, but she must have the ability to protect herself. Moreover, Xue Yihan is so fierce that when she knows that Bai Jichen and the Red Devils are sent by him, she doesn''t want to delay him, so she studies very seriously.


    In the twinkling of time, in the evening, mingwuyan said goodbye to Jichen and returned to the No.1 Hospital tired.


    Just want to go back to the room to take a bath, see white peony standing at the door looking at her, she was a little surprised called a, "white elder martial sister!"


    White peony looked at her and nodded. "Younger martial sister, tomorrow is my birthday. I''d like to invite you to get together. Do you have immortal diagnosis class tomorrow? Can you invite elder martial brother by the way?"


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, but still a promise down. "Well, I have a class tomorrow morning. I''ll pass it on. Don''t worry, elder martial sister Bai."


    "Thank you. Go take a bath. We''ve all had dinner. The light over there is still on. Maybe it''s waiting for you." White peony said more.


    Ming Wu Yan also returned a sweet smile, "well, thank you, elder martial sister Bai."


    White peony nods, looking at bright fog Yan to return to the room, she has a moment of trance.


    There was not a trace of unwillingness in her eyes just now. It didn''t look like she was dominating the elder martial brother and seducing him.


    Yes, she is still so young. She knows how to seduce or not.


    However, it is also an indisputable fact that the elder martial brother is good to the younger martial sister.


    As long as she doesn''t mean that, maybe she can be nice to her


    The next day, as soon as mingwuyan saw mengge, she said that Baishao invited him to the birthday party, and mengge nodded and agreed.


    At noon, when Bai Shao heard that Meng Ge agreed, she was also very happy. In the afternoon, she went back to her room to dress up.


    Because Bai Shao just asked her to invite her elder martial brother, but she didn''t invite herself. In the afternoon, she followed Jichen to practice. Because today''s practice was relatively smooth, Jichen and mingwuyan suddenly found a resonance. For a moment, they forgot the time, and the end of the practice was close to the time of Hai.


    When she returned to the first courtyard, queya immediately pulled her into the room and whispered: "little younger martial sister, you have done something wrong with your kindness this time. Elder martial brother took part in elder martial sister Bai''s birthday banquet. He didn''t see you. He said a polite word and left with a small gift. Elder martial sister Bai is very angry. When I came back from the bath, I saw elder martial sister Bai looking at your door with very angry eyes... "


    Ming Wu Yan was also confused, "Er, I thought she didn''t ask me to go, so I went to practice. Elder martial sister, did you attend elder martial sister Bai''s birthday dinner? Did you give gifts? "


    Queya sighed, "it''s also strange that I''m busy planting the medicine field. I forgot to tell you that all the people in No.1 Hospital will take part in it on the birthday of elder martial sister Bai. When I come back to find you, you have gone out with your master Jichen, and I can''t find it. I prepared a gift for you and sent it to elder martial sister Bai. "


    The bright fog Yan was relieved, "that gift all sent, should be all right?"


    It''s just a birthday party. She''s not an important person. It''s ok if she doesn''t go!


    "It wasn''t a big deal, but isn''t there a talkative QIANJIAO? As soon as she instigated her, and the elder martial brother left early, she said you were with him, so she came back late. Now elder martial sister Bai hates you to death."


    Ming Wu Yan''s depressed stroking forehead, do these people want to be so boring!


    "What about that?" Time will not go back, bright fog Yan in addition to depressed, also only depressed.


    To this Yutian college, her enemies are increasing day by day, but it''s clear that she didn''t do anything. What a grievance!


    "Come on, you didn''t mean to. Let''s go one step at a time! Take a bath and have dinner Queya also shook her head.


    Younger martial sister, this physique is too dark, ah!


    Mingwuyan went back to her room and ran back to the space to take a bath. This time, she soaked in the spirit spring liquid. As soon as the spirit liquid soaked her body, the tiredness of her body dissipated immediately. She was lying on the edge of the pool and bored to take out the immortal book and spirit mud to write and chat with Xue Yihan.


    "It''s so boring today. I didn''t attend elder martial sister Bai''s birthday party. I was hated. They also said that my elder martial brother and I were gossiping and that you had love for men and women. Do you think they were boring?"Snow easy cold at this time is also in the bath, see this line of words, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, who dares to arrange chaos baby''s gossip, really life is too leisurely.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "if you''re bored, talk to me. What do you think of your elder martial brother?"


    Finish saying, he is waiting for the echo of chaos baby seriously.


    He wants to solve all the people who may covet chaos baby, so as not to have more dreams and more right and wrong.


    Ming Wuyan wrote: "it''s very good. It''s good-looking, capable and good-natured. It''s good for me. Seriously, I really don''t think elder martial sister Bai is worthy of elder martial brother."


    Snow easy cold frown, "that you like him?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother is so perfect that many people like him. " Clear fog Yan heartless answer way.


    Xue Yihan''s mood is not beautiful for a moment. Just as she wants to make a good plan for mengge''s future life, chaos baby reissues, "I like him just because he is the elder martial brother. It''s called brotherhood. Those who talk about our gossip are all bad hearted people, full of bad water, hateful!"


    See this sentence, the face of snow easy cold can''t help but overcast to clear up again, smile to return a sentence. "Do you think I''m good-looking, or do you think your brother is better?"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, a face strange way: "certainly is you!"


    Xue Yihan was the most beautiful, charming, mysterious and noble man she had ever seen. However, she didn''t want to tell him.


    Snow easy cold because of her words, the whole people are happy, at this time he also felt, this girl a word can let his mood on the world, the influence on his own is really not one or two points.


    Fortunately, she is not someone else, he does not resist this feeling, on the contrary, quite enjoy.


    For the first time, he began to think about whether he wanted to keep her by his side!


    Ming Wu Yan said and fell asleep in the spirit liquid. It was the next day when she came to sleep.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her skin, which was more white and smooth than before.


    She felt that she would have to have more bubbles in the future, which is called making full use of her resources.


    After breakfast, mingwuyan saw the white peony coming back from the outside. Just as she wanted to say hello to her, white peony turned her head and talked to a senior sister next to her. She went back to her room and obviously deliberately ignored her.


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed to think, she this is to be excluded!


    When she was ready to go to the imperial medicine class, a group of elder martial sisters coming out of No.1 Hospital also looked at her coldly. Then someone deliberately bumped her and pushed her away, making it clear that they were taking out air for Baishao.


    Ming Wu Yan is not only depressed, she is angry.


    She tried to take a deep breath and signaled to herself not to worry and make trouble, but her modern soul told her that whoever dares to bully her, she must bully her back.


    Fortunately, at this time, queya came over and patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, "little younger martial sister, don''t worry about them. This fire is mainly white peony. Don''t fight with them. I''ll always be on your side. "


    Mingwu Yan looks at queya deeply, "thank you, elder martial sister!"


    "Well, we don''t have to be so polite. By the way, in the morning class of today''s senior imperial medicine class, the master announced that he was going to get married. Now everyone is going down the mountain to buy gifts for the master. Do you have a class today? If not, let''s go down the mountain together. "


    "My courses in this half month are the same. Elder martial sister, go down the mountain and buy them for me!" Then he took out five green cards and handed them to queya. "Elder martial sister, you can go to yipinju for a walk. Each of us can buy one thing with five green cards. Please ask elder martial brother queze to go with them for reference. These days, master Jichen is teaching me how to cultivate body protection aura. It''s a critical time. I don''t want to stop halfway. "


    As soon as queya heard her say this, she immediately nodded, "that''s OK. You''re good at cultivation, so I won''t be polite to you!"


    Usually, she would not want the green card of the younger martial sister. But this time, she is sending a gift to the master. It''s too bad. She can''t do it. She can only get the light of the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "elder martial sister also said, we don''t have to be so polite." Then he vomited.


    Queya can''t help shaking her head when she sees her lovely appearance.


    Little younger martial sister has changed a lot recently, but she didn''t find it.


    She not only grows tall, her skin gets better, but also her appearance gradually grows. She looks like an elf, but she looks good. No wonder those envious people are so gossipy.


    Mingwuyan greets her and goes to the imperial medicine gate to have a class with her senior brother. Mengge has taught her recently.

 Chapter 92

    His speech is systematic and comprehensive. In addition, he has his own opinions, so even though mingwuyan has understood a lot of things and practiced under lvze''s hands, she still listens very carefully.


    At noon, because the people of No.1 courtyard went down the mountain to buy the wedding gift of the headmaster, there was only mingwuyan in the dining room of No.1 courtyard.


    For the first time, aunt management sat beside mingwuyan and looked at her. After a while, she said, "can I ask you to do something for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he said, "aunt, as long as I can do it, I will help."


    The aunt said with a rare smile, "it''s said that you''ve rented the medicine field of Yuxian valley. I want you to help me plant some five color fruits. I want to use them to make jam. A five color fruit can be eaten free in the canteen of No.1 Hospital for a month. How about that?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! But I don''t have any seeds. Can you provide them? "


    It is estimated that the five colored fruit can cover the food expenses of No.1 Hospital for a month, and it is not so good, but she wanted to try her power of shifting spirit, so she agreed.


    Management aunt nodded, "this is natural. It''s just that the cultivation of these five colored fruits requires the nourishment of the five elements of light: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Most people are reluctant to let their own spiritual power be devoured by a plant, so it''s not an easy job. "


    "Well, I can try!" Bright mist Yan nods very energetically.


    The management aunt nodded her head. With a flash of her hand, she had a bag with five color thread on it. "This is the seed of five color fruit. Plant it well and don''t waste it. If I didn''t know that you are actually practicing in the five systems, I would not have given you these rare seeds. "


    "I won''t let my aunt down." Ming Wuyan opened the rope, took a look at the seed that looked like a five color petal, and then put it back into his own space and threw it to Yiling.


    The aunt nodded and went on her own.


    Ming Wuyan finished his meal and went to master Jichen''s imperial class. On this day, he came back very late. As soon as he finished his meal, he took a bath and went to bed.


    The next day, it was just dawn, and mingwuyan was awakened by the management aunt. This was the first time that the aunt came to her room to wake her up.


    "Miss Ming, something is wrong with the immortal clinic. The leader told you to go to the immortal clinic immediately. Get up and eat this." Said the aunt to plug a piece of cake like crystal in still some misty clear fog Yan hand.


    Ming Wu Yan was excited and immediately got up to put on his clothes. He simply washed and asked, "Auntie, do you know what happened?"


    The aunt frowned and sighed: "you''ll know when you go. Don''t talk when you go. If someone asks you, you can answer again. If someone asks you to ask alone, you don''t go, you know?"


    "Yes. Thank you, auntie Ming Wuyan chewed off half of the cake given by his aunt and said with a smile, "it''s delicious!"


    Aunt helpless way: "you this wench, go quickly!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and ran away.


    As soon as she arrived at the immortal clinic, she was silly. She usually looked at the immortal clinic with few people. At this time, it was full of people, most of whom she didn''t know.


    When she didn''t know the situation, one hand pulled her to one side. As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that it was nanyanyang, she didn''t make a sound. After standing still, she whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    Nan Yanyang did not answer her, but grabbed her hand and wrote two words on her hand, "dead man."


    Ming Wu Yan is shocked, dead? Does it mean someone''s dead?


    She looked forward. Because she was too short, she could not see anything clearly. She only felt that the headmasters of Yutian college were coming. It was very quiet around, and everyone dared not come out.


    After about a pillar of incense, the sound of mengge came from the whole hall. "Back to the headmaster, he has been diagnosed. Uncle Qi has no external injuries, but his five internal organs have been hollowed out. I''m sure it''s true, not his illusion."


    With this remark, the hall became quieter, and everyone was afraid to talk about it, but their expressions were exactly the same.


    Feng Jiyou and the headmasters are also angry. "Younger martial brother Qi only practices the immortal diagnosis, and he is the only one who has the ability of inheritance and Cultivation in our immortal diagnosis. He is also the headmaster of our immortal diagnosis. Who did harm to him?"


    When Mingwu Yan hears this, he looks at nanyanyang strangely. The master already has the appointed leader of the immortal clinic?


    Nan Yanyang shakes his head, and he doesn''t know about it. He once heard that it was martial uncle Qi who was elected as the leader of the immortal diagnosis sect. But the last leader of the immortal diagnosis sect, Shizu, said that martial uncle Qi only has the power of immortal diagnosis, but he doesn''t have the power of double cultivation. It''s easy to bring disaster to him to push him to this position. In addition, he has no ability to protect himself, so he let the three departments of immortal diagnosis, Royal medicine and royal spirit practice together The leader of the wind also held the position of the leader of the immortal diagnosis.


    In front of the headmaster fell into the discussion, after a while, the wind extreme advantage of the Ming fog Yan name. "Girl Yan, come here!"


    Bright mist Yan some flustered, dare not move, South flame Yang lightly pushed her once, low voice way: "don''t be afraid."Clear fog Yan Leng Leng forward, the people around immediately looked at her, and then automatically gave way to a road.


    When mingwuyan came forward, he saw a white haired uncle lying in front of the headmasters. His eyes were closed and he seemed to sleep peacefully.


    Feng Jiyou looked at her and nodded to her, "girl Yan, look at this elder martial uncle Qi, but he''s really gone."


    Because younger martial brother Qi sleeps so peacefully, although many people have confirmed that he is dead, he still wants to ask the little apprentice to confirm.


    Because when his master was still alive, he once said that younger martial brother Qi could live to 500 years old safely. Now younger martial brother Qi is only 430 years old!


    Mingwuyan was a little scared, but she came closer. When she trembled and put her hand on the master''s hand, a line appeared in her mind


    She was surprised to stare round eyes, incredible looking at this Qi Shibo, lips slightly open, but for a long time speechless.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Looking at the shock of Ming Wu Yan''s face, the headmaster of the imperial gate came forward and asked.


    Mingwuyan looked at the lovely old man with pink hair, suddenly relieved, and then she looked at her own master, some difficult way: "into the coffin is born!"


    "What?" Feng Jiyou thinks he heard wrong.


    Mingwu Yan was afraid: "master, I don''t know. I just met the hand of Qi Shibo, and these words appeared in my mind. I don''t know what it means


    The people in the main hall had a headache because of the words of Ming Wu Yan.


    Just when everyone thought that leader Feng would punish Ming Wuyan for his nonsense, the leader of yuxingmen came forward and patted Ming Wuyan''s hand, "girl, I think I know what''s going on. Younger martial brother Feng, master asked me to keep a spirit protecting coffin before he died. He said that it would be used for you one day. I think I have misunderstood it all the time. Master''s meaning is to let me give you the spirit protecting coffin to save younger martial brother Qi. "


    Feng Jiyou was surprised again. He knew that their master had given them several longevity tests before he died, and told different people their results. It turned out that the master had already counted the disaster of younger martial brother Qi.


    Thinking of this, he said to the leader of Yuxing in a complicated mood: "elder martial brother Xing, let''s go and get the spirit protecting coffin now."


    "All right." The leader of the royal line nodded, and then said to mengge and Mingwu Yan, "you two are here to guard. No one is allowed to leave. Everything should be done according to the rules of the immortal clinic."


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know the rules of the immortal clinic, so he just looks at mengge.


    Mengge comfortingly touched her head and nodded to the leaders, "I know."


    After several leaders left, the people in the hall immediately talked about it, mostly about Ming Wuyan and the coffin.


    "It turns out that this is the immortal diagnosis of life and death. It''s very powerful. The elder martial brother can''t solve the problem. The younger martial sister will know when she touches her hand."


    "Yes, I also want my younger martial sister to touch my hand..."


    "You are stupid. Do you want to live or die..."


    "Oh, I forgot..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mingwuyan couldn''t listen to it at all. She looked at mengge anxiously, "elder martial brother, who has done harm to Uncle Qi? He can empty people''s internal organs without leaving any trauma. This kind of Kung Fu is so evil!"


    Other people have been paying attention to Mingwu Yan. As soon as she said that, everyone immediately reacted to it. They think that it''s really critical that uncle Qi can use the diagnosis of life and death.


    However, in Yutian college, who dares to attack the people of xianzhemen?


    Mengge''s expression was also very dignified. He shook his head, "I don''t know. Fortunately, there is a younger martial sister in today''s event. Otherwise, martial uncle Qi must be dead. However, if the murderer is still in Yutian college, younger martial sister, if you save uncle Qi today, it will become very dangerous. You should be careful about anything in the future. If you find anything suspicious, you should come and tell me. "


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall stopped talking and became nervous. They felt that what the elder martial brother said was reasonable.


    "Little younger martial sister, I can''t get into the No.1 Hospital. Except there, I will accompany you wherever you go and be your bodyguard." Nanyanyang said seriously.


    Liu also said: "count me in, younger martial sister. You can come to me for anything."


    Mengge looked at everyone seriously, "we are a collective and a everyone. All of us should abide by the rules of Xianzhen gate, protect ourselves, and never let anyone hurt our classmates. Younger martial sister, we all have the obligation to protect her. "


    "Yes Everyone in the hall answered in unison, even the martial uncles and uncles who were guarding the immortal clinic also nodded.


    Ming Wuyan looked at everyone and said, "thank you. I will also abide by the rules of Xianzhen gate. I will protect myself and everyone!"

 Chapter 93

    There are fifty-eight disciples of xianzhemen, and eleven of them stay in Yutian college. Because of the small number of people, they are more united than other xianzhemen people.


    About half an hour later, the headmasters took the coffin and opened it. They put Mr. Qi into the coffin. Just as they were about to put the lid on, they saw a light coming from the sky. Then, a beating heart wrapped by the light jumped into Mr. Qi''s body. Then, all his five internal organs flew back


    This scene is really shocking and frightening. Ming Wu Yan can''t blink in the whole process.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, uncle Qi really woke up and let everyone down.


    Qi Shibo said with eyes streaming: "unexpectedly, the master saved my life in the end. If the master had not sealed my five zang organs, I would have gone to see him."


    All the other leaders looked at each other in surprise and joy.


    "Younger martial brother Qi, tell us what''s the matter with you? Who dares to hurt you in Yutian college? " The head of the Royal Bank said that he was very angry.


    Mr. Qi sighed and shook his head. "I was sleeping and smelled a strange smell. Then I didn''t know anything."


    "Strange smell? Is it smelly or fragrant? " The headmaster of imperial travel asked.


    Feng Jiyou said calmly, "it must be smelly and fragrant. The thief did it on purpose. Let younger martial brother go down to have a rest first."


    Then he said to all the disciples of the immortal clinic, "no one can tell what happened today. Everything should be done according to the rules of the immortal clinic. The leader of the immortal clinic will be decided on Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge tomorrow. Those who have a large number of votes will be elected. Go back and think about it! "


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people began to discuss again, one after another, who should vote better.


    At this time, a martial uncle waved to Mingwu Yan, "little girl, come out with me."


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, didn''t go with her. She remembered that her aunt said to her, don''t go alone with anyone, so she didn''t want to pull the South flame Yang standing beside her. "Elder martial brother, if I don''t vote for you, will you be angry?"


    Nan Yanyang knocked on her forehead and said angrily: "stupid girl, what do you want to do with mengge? What you didn''t hear the leader say is that the leader''s position is decided on Nan Yanyang and mengge. Nan Yanyang is in front of her. You don''t understand! I want you to vote for me


    "Ah?" The clear fog Yan doesn''t understand of see to stand beside of shallow smile of Meng Ge, this is true!


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve decided for you. You must be right to vote for me. Mengge is most suitable for Royal medicine. It''s time for dinner now. Go back to dinner quickly! " South flame Yang directly help clear fog Yan to make a decision.


    After a few seconds, he said: "forget it, I''ll take you back to the first hospital!"


    Mengge looked at Mingwu Yan and nodded, "go!"


    Ming Wu Yan just followed Nan Yan Yang, but the elder martial uncle who was ignored by Ming Wu Yan clenched his fist and got angry.


    When I came back to No.1 Hospital, the other elder martial sisters had already had breakfast, but they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they got together to chat. As soon as they saw Ming Wuyan coming back, they came to see him.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that the leader of the immortal clinic is going to be chosen. Is that true?" Queya sat over and asked questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, I''ll make a decision tomorrow. All the people in the immortal clinic will vote, and those who have more votes will be the leader."


    This is not a secret, so Ming Wu Yan told them.


    Bai Shao was still angry with Ming Wuyan, but she was depressed when she saw that the younger martial sister said a word and didn''t say it. She was absorbed in eating.


    People around were talking, but Ming Wuyan didn''t answer. In the end, Bai Shao didn''t hold back and asked one more question. "Who are the candidates?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and answered the question of white peony. "Elder martial brother and elder martial brother Nan."


    White peony was silent for a while, did not speak, after a while left.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it and ate quietly.


    After dinner, queya gave her what she had bought down the mountain yesterday. "Little younger martial sister, the master likes to play the piano and likes to collect it. We could have photographed Yao geqin, but it was robbed by the cheap man dongfangmiao. Later, we only photographed this exquisite Qin. Here you are!"


    Looking at this small and lovely Qin, Ming Wu Yan thought that he liked it very much, so he said with a smile: "this Qin is very beautiful. I can''t bear to give it away."


    Queya said with a smile: "it''s for you. This exquisite zither is suitable for women to play. As for the master''s gift, I bought a big box of Red Fairy grass and a large piece of high-quality cold jade. When I find someone to refine it into three treasure boxes and pack the Red Fairy grass into three parts, how about we give the same gift as long Tian?"


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good."


    It''s better to send the same thing as the elder martial sister, which saves the trouble.


    Hongyancao is the basic raw material for making Hongling Zhuyan liquid. It''s very precious and hard to find. Lvze once taught her how to make it. She said that women love beauty and told her to learn it.He didn''t know that he had an authentic red spirit liquid medicine pool, which was hundreds of times higher than the imitation red spirit liquid.


    "Then I''ll find someone to make the jade box."


    But Mingwu Yan grabbed queya and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you don''t need to find someone. Make it for me. I''ll make it beautiful."


    Queya was stunned and suddenly began to laugh, "yes, I forgot that my younger martial sister can also make magic weapons. I''m saving a lot of money now that I have to pay for other people. "


    Ming Wu Yan also couldn''t help laughing, put the red grass and a large piece of cold jade back into the space temporarily.


    "I don''t have class in the morning. I''ll go to Yaotian for a walk. Little younger martial sister, yesterday I saw fengtingyue and mingruoyan. They took two spirit animal eggs in yipinju. You should be careful." Queya told.


    In recent days, fengtingyue didn''t find her younger martial sister because her only spirit beast, the sixth level crane, was dead. But she had two spirit beasts in her hand, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The bright fog Yan this just remembers those two women, her facial expression icy cold way: "originally their wound is good!"


    It seems that Yutian college is good. There are so many miracles. With such serious injuries, the two women have recovered so quickly. "


    "Well, Ming Ruoyan also installed a fake finger, looking like an ordinary person."


    "I''ll be careful, elder martial sister. Be careful, too. By the way, I''ll let you take the dumplings and help us guard the medicine field, so as not to be poisoned by people." Then Ming Wuyan called out the dumpling and touched its pink and smooth hair. "Don''t you like ginseng? Protect the medicinal field, but I asked elder martial sister to plant a lot of ginseng."


    "Yes, master. I will certainly protect that field of medicine. " Dumplings can be happy, because it can come out to play, but also help the host to do things.


    Queya thought that the arrangement of the younger martial sister was right, so she left with dumplings.


    Because of what happened in the morning, mingwuyan had no class in the morning, so she went back to her room and prepared to refine the treasure box.


    Ready, she still can''t help but take out the immortal Book God mud, with snow easy cold said a word.


    "Mr. Liu of xianzhemen was hollowed out this morning. Do you think the killer is still in Yutian college?"


    Snow easy cold after seeing this information, immediately frowned, immediately called the red devil.


    "What''s going on in Yutian college?"


    The red devil also frowned, "I''m just about to report this to you. Liu Tong of the immortal clinic was dug out at midnight last night, and Yin Shi was discovered. It was Yan''s life and death clinic that saved Liu Tong''s life Yutian college conceals this matter, so it doesn''t want to scare the snake. "


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, first give chaos baby back a message. "Go back to space at night, and don''t worry about it."


    The person who dares to work in Yutian college doesn''t care whether he is brave or not. He just can''t let chaos baby have something to do.


    "Pretty cold, do you think the murderer is someone inside Yutian college?"


    How dare outsiders go to Yutian college to make trouble.


    Snow easy cold nods, "have this possibility. Tell Jichen to leave more snacks. "


    "Well, I''ll go and tell you." The Red Devils went down immediately.


    That night, Ming Wuyan obediently went back to the marriage space to sleep. She didn''t know that as soon as she fell asleep, there was a cool looking man beside her.


    He stared at her for a long time, and the smile on his lips changed from light to gentle. "Today I''m so obedient, should I be rewarded?"


    Then he leaned over her forehead, gave her a kiss, and lay down on the bed.


    Looking at chaos baby''s small appearance, his heart is full of expectations, how I hope she can grow up quickly!


    In his sleep, Ming Wu Yan seemed to feel the peace of mind around him. He leaned over there, then turned over and hugged him and fell asleep.


    Looking up at the legs on her waist, Xue Yihan has a kind of impulse to laugh. The girl''s sleeping face is really lovely. The legs are thin and white. If it''s not that the face is too young, he really wants to take a bite.


    Forget it, it''s interesting to watch her grow up. Who makes him like her more and more!


    The next morning, mingwuyan was awakened by the door clapping sound of the management aunt. When she came out of the space, she saw the aunt''s uneasy face.


    When mingwuyan opened the door, many people in the first hospital opened the door and looked at the management aunt.


    "Girl Ming, headmaster Feng asked you to go to the immortal clinic immediately."


    Ming Wu Yan saw the same look in her aunt''s eyes yesterday morning. She was stunned and ran to the immortal clinic immediately.


    She was surrounded by people and the headmasters were there. As soon as she arrived, she was called by mengge who was guarding outside the door.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s the same as that of martial uncle Qi yesterday. Come and have a look. This time it''s younger martial brother."


    Mingwuyan walked over and saw a man who was sleeping peacefully. It was a elder martial brother who was standing near her yesterday. She felt a little uncomfortable. She reached out and touched elder martial brother Wu''s hand, then immediately retracted it.

 Chapter 94

    "What''s the matter, girl?" The head of the royal line, who has been watching the bright mist, asks mildly.


    Ming Wu Yan said nervously: "death One dead man. I hear these four words. "


    The hall was as quiet as death in an instant, which was different from yesterday''s atmosphere. This time, everyone understood that someone was targeting at the people of xianzhemen. If they didn''t find out the truth, maybe someone would die


    After hearing this, the four headmasters all looked solemn. They discussed for a while, and then said seriously: "now the whole people of the immortal clinic are voting to elect a new leader of the immortal clinic. The first thing for the elected leader is to thoroughly investigate the matter, give an account to everyone, and give an account to the immortal clinic and the dead!"


    "Nan Yan Yang, Meng Ge, you two step forward." Feng Jiyou said, "from now on, whoever you choose as the leader will stand behind."


    Most of the people in xianzhemen thought about it, so they soon began to stand in line. When it came to Ming Wuyan, he stood blankly and didn''t know which way to go.


    In the blink of an eye, the South flame Yang and Meng Ge are tied, and the one who decides the victory or defeat falls on the single Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt depressed, had known that she had stood in line earlier.


    Feng Jiyou was a little bit surprised by the current scene, so his eyes fell on Mingwu Yan, "you don''t have to bear the burden. Whoever you think can better lead the immortal clinic will choose."


    Mingwuyan really has a headache. In fact, she thinks about elder martial brother in her heart, but elder martial brother Nan seems to be very good, and he also aspires to the immortal clinic. On the contrary, the elder martial brother aspires to the imperial medicine. Now she really regrets that she didn''t ask elder martial brother if she wants to be the leader of the immortal clinic.


    Seeing that Ming Wuyan was in a dilemma, the leader of the imperial bank couldn''t help saying: "if you''re not sure, you can ask each of them a question to decide your choice."


    Ming Wu Yan thought and nodded.


    She looked at mengge and nanyanyang and said seriously: "if you are the leader now, what will you do with him after you catch the murderer of this incident? Elder martial brother, please answer first. "


    Mengge took a look at her and raised her lower lip slightly. "I will inform the leaders and make a decision with the five leaders."


    Nan Yanyang raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "when I determined that he was the murderer, I had solved him directly. Afterwards, I would inform other leaders, because the people who can do this kind of thing in Yutian college not only have high spiritual power, but also have some connection with the people and things in Yutian college. Once he delays, it is difficult to ensure that he will not run away, hurt others or be saved Let''s go. If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life! "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan went to the back of nanyanyang in silence, and the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The headmaster of the imperial line looked at Mingwu Yan with a smile, "girl, can you tell me why I chose this way? Both of them are right


    Ming Wuyan bit his lower lip and said seriously: "there are not many people in the immortal clinic. If someone wants to deal with our immortal clinic, what he needs is a leader who is decisive, courageous and capable. He can do anything for the disciples of the immortal clinic. The immortal clinic is mysterious. I think it will be more mysterious if there is another leader like elder martial brother Nan It''s not easy to be assassinated if you hold his face, and it''s easier to catch the murderer by surprise. Elder martial brother is good at everything. He is very perfect and has a compassionate heart. I think he is more suitable for imperial medicine to benefit the common people. "


    Her words made the four leaders laugh, and the leader of Royal sword even laughed, "little girl, you can just say that your elder martial brother is the most suitable position to be the leader of Royal medicine. Ha ha... "


    Ming Wu Yan came coldly, "I think it''s OK!"


    Now even Feng Jiyou was amused. He coughed lightly and said with a smile: "although the headmaster thinks so, you can''t be so direct!"


    Mingwu Yan scratched his head and didn''t speak. The elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters under him also laughed. Obviously, they are willing to be the leader of nanyanyang.


    "That''s it. In a moment, our four leaders will jointly announce that the new leader of Xianzhen sect is Nan Yanyang, a fellow practitioner of the three departments of Xianzhen, Yujian and Yuling." Feng Jiyou made the final ruling, and then let everyone disband.


    Ming Wuyan also knew at this time that Nan Yanyang was also a three Department fellow practitioner and a cultivation genius.


    Half an hour later, a dazzling white light appeared in the sky above Yutian college. In the white light, there were three purple and gold characters, "South flame Yang".


    Because of the white aura of the leader''s change, everyone in the five continents knows that the leader of the immortal clinic of Yutian college has changed. It''s a man named Nan Yanyang.


    No.1 Hospital, everyone is chattering, most people are very excited, but white peony is hate to stare at the fog Yan several eyes.


    You know, she did her best to let the people of the immortal diagnosis sect vote for mengge. If mengge becomes the leader of the immortal diagnosis sect, then she may be the leader of the Royal medicine sect. At that time, he and she are both leaders, and they can love each other


    Her good wishes were destroyed by this bright mist. She was so sweet!


    Mingwuyan was an accident. She thought that the elder martial brother would take care of the younger martial sister so much that mingwuyan would choose to stand on the side of the elder martial brother. UnexpectedlyThe most difficult place to go on business is wrong.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan doesn''t know that she has been hated by white peony. She talks with queya in a low voice.


    Seeing the appearance of white peony, Qian Jiao thinks it''s a good chance to find fault, so she scolds mingwuyan: "thanks to the elder martial brother''s kindness to you, she helped an outsider. It''s said that Nan Yanyang hugged you the first time he saw you, and sent you back the second time. You''re so good! I''ll see if people will really take a fancy to you when you hold their thighs. Shame on you


    These things, at the beginning, we were just chatting in private, no one thought that QIANJIAO would openly abuse Mingwu Yan. Now No.1 Hospital is quiet, and everyone looks at Mingwu Yan.


    Now her backers are the elder martial brothers in charge of the immortal clinic. Even if they have a problem with Ming Wu Yan, they won''t offend her so openly.


    But Ming Wu Yan just looked at Qian Jiao strangely, "outsider? Elder martial brother Nan and elder martial brother Maestro are just elder martial brothers to me. They are all outsiders to me. I''m just seeking truth from facts. Why should I be frank? Elder martial sister QIANJIAO has a big heart. Elder martial brother Nan is your outsider. Elder martial brother has become your wife. I don''t think you are the shameless one


    "You..." Thousand Jiao is really angry jump feet, want to argue, but for a time don''t know what to say.


    Other people in No.1 Hospital also look at QIANJIAO with a smile on their face. People with eyes can see that QIANJIAO secretly likes elder martial brother. If she didn''t worry about elder martial sister Bai, she would have chased her. Now she''s better and she''s not going to fight.


    White peony also looked toward thousand Jiao to come over, then secretly bit a tooth.


    She knew that this woman also wanted to rob mengge from herself.


    Queya secretly praises Mingwu Yan. The younger martial sister is so powerful that she can''t speak a word.


    Thousand Jiao that cheap woman is really steal chicken not to eat rice, deserve it!


    At this time, a man in a red robe appeared in the No. 1 courtyard. He leaned at the door, and his mouth rose slightly. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "poor boy, have you been besieged again?"


    This voice immediately startled the people on the scene, and Ming Wu Yan immediately frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Isn''t it not the time for the imperial spirit class?


    The red devil chuckled, "eh, I''m here, you''re not happy. Isn''t the leader of the immortal clinic changed? I''ve been ordered to inquire about it. By the way, Congratulations, and then come to see you. However, I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to pick my apprentice''s thorn. I guess I''m tired of living. "


    The people in No.1 Hospital were immediately silent, and many people were shaking with fear.


    They know that the scene of QIANJIAO bullying Mingwu Yan should have been seen by the big devil in red.


    "You''re really good at passing by!" Mingwu Yan knows that the red devil is supporting himself, so she comes to him.


    "Come with me. I''ll give you a lesson today. I won''t be able to give you a lesson next month. Next month, you should take annual leave." The Red Devils came up and patted her on the head and told her to follow them.


    The bright fog Yan nods, obedient followed to walk.


    People in No.1 Hospital were relieved to see that people had gone far away.


    However, when you see that the red devil is so close to Ming Wu Yan, you can''t help but restrain your careful thinking. Many people have returned to their rooms, while white peony is very angry. However, why do all people treat Ming Wu Yan so well? Why?


    Red Devils are known for their cruelty to their disciples. Why are they different to Ming Wu Yan?


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, she felt more uncomfortable and hated Mingwu Yan more.


    Mingwuyan thought it was the red devil who taught herself this time. However, when she arrived at the back mountain of Yutian college, she saw that she was in a group of light and shadow, like snow covered with frost and dew.


    She stood still when she saw him from a distance. The red devil stopped to see her funny. "It''s not the first time to see her. What are you so surprised to do? Are you afraid of him?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak. He stood still anyway.


    To snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t come over, heart is not happy, so he came over.


    "Who bullied you? Why do you ignore people? " Xue Yihan raises her chin and makes her look at herself.


    "What are you doing here?" Didn''t he say he would come in half a month?


    "Come and see you in class." Xue Yihan is serious.


    The red devil chuckled, "let''s go to class!"


    Pretty cold, which is to see girl Yan in class, obviously is to see her, because of the fairy diagnosis door, pretty cold don''t worry, have to come to see, now is serious.


    Ming Wu Yan nibbles her lower lip, looks up at Xue Yi Han, and then goes to class obediently.

 Chapter 95

    Although there are many monitors nearby, mingwuyan still listens to the lectures of the Red Devils very carefully. There are a lot of interactions between a class and the Red Devils. The time of this class is also extended, and it doesn''t end until ten o''clock in the evening.


    "I''ll take you to dinner if you want to eat in the evening." Xue Yihan removes the border around her, holds chaos baby in her arms, conceals her breath, and instantly takes her away from Yutian college.


    The red devil shook his head and finally followed.


    At this time, there are some sneaky figures wandering outside the forbidden area of yulingmen. When it''s completely dark, one of them pastes a magic talisman on the lock of the forbidden area''s gate, and then a fire appears on his hand, melting the big lock of the forbidden area


    "Move faster..."


    A moment later, there was a roar of Warcraft in the forbidden area, and the whole Yutian college was startled.


    Soon, a giant Warcraft broke out from the forbidden area. At this time, a man quickly entered the forbidden area and took the spirit animal eggs guarded by Warcraft


    "Sister Yue, I''ve got it." Ming Ruoyan excitedly gives the spirit animal egg in her hand to Feng tingyue.


    "Well done, did you leave the pieces of that smelly girl''s clothes?" A strong sense of killing flashed through the eyes of fengtingyue.


    This time, she will be able to avenge for Muqin and herself.


    Ming Wu Yan, you are dead!


    Ming Ruoyan couldn''t restrain her excitement, so she nodded, "I''ve got the witness ready. Now the Warcraft must go to tear up Ming Wuyan to see who can protect her."


    "OK, now everybody go back to the room!"


    The voice falls, a few people quietly disappear, and the people of the yulingmen rush to come. Soon, the leader of the yulingmen also comes. When he knows that the forbidden area has been broken into, he releases the guard Warcraft and takes away the spirit animal eggs of the phantom blood beast, he is shocked.


    "Immediately inform the people of the imperial patrol guard that they must find the person who guards the Warcraft and steals the spirit beast''s eggs, quick!"


    On the side of No.1 courtyard, a Warcraft hovers at the door of Mingwu Yan''s room. It roars because it can''t break in. People in No.1 courtyard dare not move.


    Warcraft is very manic, turn to attack the white peony room next to the bright fog Yan room, white peony forced, began to attack Warcraft, others are watching, no one dares to move.


    Bai Shao is very angry. She knows that this Warcraft is the guardian Warcraft in the outer layer of the forbidden area of the yulingmen. She doesn''t know which bastard released it. Even she has been hurt.


    A few moves down, white peony is not the opponent of guarding Warcraft at all, she had to call out her own fire beast, the huge fire beast appeared in the first courtyard, it spewed out a thick flame, burning the guarding Warcraft.


    However, the guardian Warcraft is not a vegetarian. The raw one swallows the fire vomited by the fire beast, which makes the white peony''s face white.


    At this time, the guardian Warcraft seems to smell a familiar smell, it immediately transferred the target, attack to stand beside the hair set thousand Jiao.


    This change is all people did not think of, although QIANJIAO intuitive want to escape, but her clothes and flesh were torn by the guardian Warcraft, the miserable cry immediately resounded through the night sky.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yutian patrol guard arrived, timely avoided the guard Warcraft, continued to attack QIANJIAO, saved her life.


    The guard of Warcraft was soon subdued by the people of Yutian patrol guard. After Warcraft was dragged away, all the leaders went to Yuling gate.


    "Headmasters, we found this in the forbidden area." The captain of the imperial guard took out a piece of broken cloth.


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate took a look, frowned tightly, and then threw the material to Feng Jiyou.


    The wind extremely excellent saw one eye, Leng for a long time, "this can''t, can''t be her."


    The headmaster of Yuxing also took a look, and saw that the material was embroidered with five symbols, namely Xianzhen, Yuyao, Yujian, Yuxing and Yuling. At first glance, it was the sleeve part of the college uniform, and the only one who could embroider the five symbols was mingwuyan.


    The leader of the imperial line was also stunned for a while, and then said, "I believe that girl, too."


    "Even if it''s not her, it has something to do with her." The headmaster of the imperial spirit is very angry. Although Ming Wuyan has good aptitude, he is too easy to cause trouble. He had the courage to break into the forbidden area this time.


    Feng Jiyou''s face is not good, he turned to mengge and said: "go to No.1 Hospital and call your younger martial sister."


    "Yes." Mengo turned and left.


    After a while, mengge came, followed by white peony.


    As soon as Bai Shao saw the leaders, he said: "Dear leaders, the guard of Warcraft was the room of the younger martial sister who attacked at the beginning, but the younger martial sister didn''t come out until she attacked me. Just now the aunt in charge opened the door of the younger martial sister and saw that she was not in the room. "


    "Headmaster, how come mingwuyan is not here at this time? She must have let Warcraft go and robbed the spirit egg of the magic blood beast of our royal spirit gate." Feng tingyue, who is standing with all the people in yulingmen, suddenly makes a sound and says angrily."That bright mist Yan is a broom star. She''s everywhere!" Ming Ruoyun, who was hiding in the crowd, muttered in a low voice.


    Feng Jiyou heard that, and his face was even worse. "Mengge, you go to find it, and you must bring people here."


    "Yes." Mengge immediately went to find someone.


    He believes in the younger martial sister, but she is not in No. 1 hospital now. Where is she?


    At this time, Mingwu Yan was sitting by a stream roasting fish, watching his hand that fragrant big fish can eat, but the red devil waved to her, "something happened in Yutian college, you want to go back."


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan quickly took a bite, and didn''t want to give up the fish he had just baked.


    Xue Yihan takes in her own Chuanjian Yinling and takes the fish from her hand. "I''ll keep the food for you first. You go back with the Red Devils first. I''ll bring you something delicious later."


    "Oh! But what happened Ming Wu Yan looked at his empty hand, and a smell of fish came from the front. One of them couldn''t help it. He grabbed Xue Yi Han''s hand and bit the roasted fish.


    She''s starving to death. What''s the matter? Can''t we wait until she''s full.


    Snow easy cold can''t help but hook the lower lip, just now this wench seem to kiss his hand!


    "I''ll tell you on the way. I''ll eat later." The Red Devils also have no way to take this girl. When is it? What they want is to eat.


    Mingwuyan and the Red Devils soon went back to Yutian college. On the way, she also understood what was going on, so when she stood at the Yuling gate, her little face was cold and very uncomfortable.


    The red devil sighed. The girl''s cold looks a little cold. It''s a perfect match!


    "Headmasters, I just took my little apprentice down the mountain, but I didn''t have a good meal. You''d better tell me something." The red devil''s face is not good-looking, to the point, they should speak more leisurely.


    The headmasters saw that Mingwu Yan came back with the Red Devils, and their faces were not good. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    As soon as the people of the imperial spirit gate saw the red devil and Ming Wu Yan appear at the same time, they were also silly, and the wind court moon bit the lower lip fiercely.


    Ming Ruoyan can''t figure it out. She doesn''t know that Ming Wuyan has gone out with the Red Devils. This


    QIANJIAO Mingming tells her that mingwuyan usually takes a bath in her room when she comes back from her practice in the evening.


    What they do doesn''t show up, does it? At this time, she was very scared.


    White peony also thought that this time Ming Wu Yan is another disaster to escape, did not expect half way actually killed a red devil.


    "Is this girl with you all the time? Never out of your sight? " The head of the imperial spirit asked hesitantly.


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, displeased way: "at the beginning, difficult to no one tell you, I went to the first courtyard to take Yan wench to leave? Or do you think that this girl''s ability is so big that she can sneak away without being discovered by me? "


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit is sweating on his forehead. How can this be possible? Don''t explain that Wu Yan doesn''t have this ability. Even he can''t be so powerful that he can leave under the Red Devils without being discovered by him.


    Feng Jiyou nodded, "now it''s still important to find the killer. I believe it''s not the girl. But, girl Yan, where is your college uniform? Why are there fragments of your college clothes sleeves in the forbidden area? "


    Then he gave the fragment to Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wuyan took a look and was stunned for a while before he said, "master, actually I haven''t worn the college uniform, because it''s a little short, so it''s always in the room. What I''m wearing now is Tianling clothes, which can change my height freely and protect me. I only wear this one all the time. As for how the pieces of clothes can appear here, I also think we should make a good investigation. No. 1 hospital can not let a thief go in and out freely. "


    After listening to her words, everyone was surprised, tianlingyi? How can this girl have such top-quality clothes?


    The red devil knew the question in everyone''s heart, so he coughed softly, "I sent it. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, No. We just want to find the killer as soon as possible It''s rare that the red devil is so generous to his disciples. Feng Jiyou is only happy. How can he have any opinions.


    Mingwuyan is a smart girl. She must be well protected by a powerful person. Otherwise, she will not hide her strength and qualifications in all aspects.


    The red devil took a look at the crowd, then waved his hand, opened the door of the forbidden area, looked inside, and gave a cold rebuke, "this Warcraft has been used by people to make it crazy. If you smell any smell, you will attack people with the same smell. This truth is obvious, someone stole Yan Wenchou''s clothes, tore off the pieces, and then took them to the guardian Warcraft who had been given the magic medicine to smell, it would break into the first courtyard. It later attacked who, that person certainly also contacted my family Yan wench''s clothing fragment

 Chapter 96

    However, the first person to defend Warcraft was Bai Shao, so Bai Shao immediately refuted. "I haven''t touched her clothes. We just live close together."


    There was a haze in the eyes of the red devil, "I''m talking about its active attack. You don''t have enough spiritual power to tear it. I want to know that you think it''s sentimental that it''s going to hurt you, so you attack it and annoy it before it attacks you. "


    "You..." White peony is too angry to speak.


    Suddenly someone whispered in the crowd: "the person guarding Warcraft is QIANJIAO from No.1 Hospital. It''s hard for her..."


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit immediately said, "send someone to search the No.1 courtyard immediately, and be sure to get back the spirit animal eggs."


    "Yes, master!"


    So the mighty people went to No.1 Hospital again.


    Behind the crowd, mingruoyan uneasily pulled the sleeve of xiafengtingyue. "Sister Yue..."


    Feng tingyue looks at Mingwu Yan walking side by side with the red devil in front of her. She almost bites a silver tooth and attaches it to mingruoyan''s ear and says, "let your spirit snake put things back."


    Ming Ruoyun gritted her teeth and nodded.


    A quarter of an hour later, the phantom spirit animal''s spirit animal egg was found in Bai Shao''s room, which shocked everyone. However, because there was no smell of Bai Shao on the spirit animal''s egg, the leaders didn''t know what to do with Bai Shao. In order to avoid Bai Shao''s suspicion, the management aunt of No.1 Hospital changed her room with queya.


    For this decision, Mingwu Yandao is very happy. She has the best relationship with elder martial sister queya in the first hospital. If she lives recently, she is certainly happy.


    White peony has no objection this time, also have no time to care about these, she is observing everyone, in the heart decided to find out that secretly frame their own people.


    After observing for a while, she was depressed to find that the first person in the No.1 Hospital was Mingwu Yan, who she hated most. Other people might be the murderer.


    After searching the army, mingwuyan is helping queya move. After moving, she finds that she is hungry again, and her stomach is aching.


    At this time, she had a change in her immortal book. She looked at it and suddenly laughed.


    It turns out that Xue Yihan has just prepared food for her and put it in her own space.


    She quickly took out the food, two or steaming roast fish, a roast chicken, a plate of five color fried rice, not much, but quite delicious, and the smell is too tempting, even the queya who has already eaten also ate some.


    "Younger martial sister, your cooking skill is very good. It''s more delicious than your aunt''s cooking. It''s rare!" Queya''s best meal was made by the aunt of No.1 Hospital. Now she completely thinks that it''s a waste for her junior sister not to be the chef.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t explain. She doesn''t make the food at all.


    "Today''s matter, I feel that the person behind is for you, younger martial sister. In the future, you should be extra careful and tell me where to go." Queya said seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I''ll be careful. However, the people behind this dare to frame elder martial sister Bai. They are very brave. "


    Queya chuckled, "little younger martial sister, you are wrong. They are not brave, but they think elder martial sister Bai hates you more."


    "After this, they should be able to settle down for a while. Elder martial sister, I''m more worried about our immortal clinic. " In the middle of the conversation, Ming Wuyan was surprised again. The leader told him that he couldn''t tell anyone else about the affairs of the immortal clinic, so he stopped immediately.


    Queya has been in Yutian College for such a long time. Of course, she knows the rules of xianzhemen, so the younger martial sister let slip, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan said softly, "elder martial sister, you should be more careful recently. I don''t think what happened in the past two days will only happen in the immortal clinic. I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, just pay attention. Don''t go out at night. You must close the door. No, I have to make some concealed weapons. I have to think about how to do it. "


    The bright fog Yan said to turn to talk to oneself.


    Queya rubbed her head with a smile, "I know, younger martial sister, you care about me. I understand. Do whatever you want. Call me if you have anything


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back to his room.


    As soon as she closed the door, she began to think about the secret weapon.


    Because there was no clue, Ming Wuyan fell asleep in the storage pool in the bracelet space, and it was the next morning when she came to sleep.


    After dressing well, she saw that Yiling Sanfen, which she hadn''t paid close attention to for a long time, was covered with five colors of fruit. She walked over with a look of surprise and found that the color of the five colors of fruit was almost the same as the seed given to her by her aunt. Then she was surprised that this Lingdi had planted things by herself. No wonder lvze said that this is the most worry free land in the world.


    Last time, the herbs on the shifting land were basically used by lvze to teach her how to refine herbs. Lvze said that after harvesting a piece of herbs, shifting land had to sleep for a month to plant herbs again, so she left it empty. Unexpectedly, it didn''t sleep at all.Ming Wuyan squatted on the ground, reached out and poked the ground, and said in a boring way, "if only you could talk to me like wonton."


    She said casually, but she really heard a crisp voice, "master, I can speak!"


    "Eh?" This change bright fog Yan surprised.


    She didn''t seem to believe that a piece of land could speak, so she poked the land under her feet again, "are you really talking?"


    "Yes, master. I am conscious of people, but I have never been asked to speak by my master, so I only carry out his orders. "


    "Don''t you have to sleep?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    "It''s necessary when the spiritual power is insufficient, but the master has room for medical spirit. The medical spirit spring here is enough to nourish me. Now I don''t need to sleep, and I can grow up. Thank you, master..."


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "you say this call medicine spirit space!"


    She has always called it Bracelet space, and it seems that this moving spirit knows this space better than wonton.


    "Yes! The people who have this space are all people with excellent medical skills, the world in mind and benevolence. I''ve seen it. The master now treats too few people. At most, he can only take the spirit liquid, but he can''t realize the spirit spring. However, the master is still young, and he will do it in the future... "


    "What is the realization of Lingquan?"


    Ming Wu Yan is very curious, and simply jumps into the nearest pool to himself, lying on the edge of the pool and chatting with "Xiaodi".


    Xiaodi, the name she just gave to Yiling, is easy to remember.


    One person, one place, two people just chatted for a whole morning. Near noon, Ming Wuyan left.


    As soon as she went out, she was pulled aside by queya and said in a very low voice: "little younger martial sister, there''s something wrong with Yutian college again. Last night, a senior brother of yuxingmen was hollowed out of his five zang organs. All the five leaders went early this morning. The news just came that all the courses of Yutian college have been cancelled today. Let''s be more vigilant and suggest that you buy some magic and spiritual weapons To protect ourselves, shall we go down the mountain and buy some? "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "dead again?"


    When she heard the word "you", queya understood that she was dead two days before the immortal clinic, and it was the same cause of death as the elder martial brother of yuxingmen.


    Yutian college has never happened such a thing. Who dares to do it this time.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t want to go down the mountain. I just got some inspiration, so I left it to make a magic weapon. If you can, elder martial sister, you can buy more thread for me, just the kind used to sew clothes. The more, the better. "


    Queya doubts: "little younger martial sister, what do you want to do with the thread?"


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, thought of course of way: "make work properly implement! I''ll try to see if I can succeed, and if I can, I''ll do more. "


    "Oh Queya still doesn''t know what Wu Yan''s junior sister is going to do, but it''s just some lines. She wants to buy them.


    After queya left, mingwuyan went to the canteen of No.1 Hospital to find the management aunt.


    Aunt is cleaning dishes and chopsticks, a see bright fog Yan come, also some accident, "what''s up?"


    Ming Wu Yan said mysteriously: "give aunt five color fruit!"


    Aunt a Leng, immediately put down the hands of the chopsticks, wash hands, seriously looking at her, "planted out?"


    "Well." Said, bright fog Yan will be with the barrel of five color fruit to carry together, aunt after looking at Leng for a long time just way, "only picked the fruit? What about its ribs? "


    "Ah? Do you want that, too? " Ming Wu Yan looks at Aunt stupidly.


    She thought it was useless and let the plot digest as fertilizer.


    Aunt caresses forehead, blame oneself did not say clearly with this wench.


    "There is a kind of five color liquid in the root of five color fruit. This kind of liquid is the most delicious in jam, and it can also be used as medicine. It is essential for refining Wufu powder and Wumo soup. Forget it. Keep planting. I''ll keep all the roots and leaves next time. "


    "Oh, yes." The bright mist Yan quickly nods.


    Aunt''s words have benefited her a lot. This is her first time to come into contact with dietotherapy in this world, and she is quite interested in it.


    After thinking about it, she made a bold decision. "Auntie, can I come to the canteen to help you in the future?"


    Aunt Leng for a while, suddenly laughed, "I will not pay you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to pay. I''ll eat for free." The bright fog Yan mischievous vomited to spit out the tongue, the eye bright looking at the management aunt.


    My aunt may not agree with her immediately, but the next moment she heard the good news.


    "Well, you will come here at 1:00 every night and leave at midnight, and you won''t need your help at other times. No pay, three meals a day are free. "


    "Good! Thank you, auntie The bright fog Yan immediately nodded to agree.


    When she got a new job, mingwuyan felt that she had a fuller life. That night, the spirit stone broke out, and the cold jade treasure box that she had been pondering for two days was made. Besides, she also used the thread that queya bought to cooperate with her spirit storing ball to make more than ten spirit utensils. This time, the focus of the spirit utensils was not on the spirit storing ball, but on these threads. She put all the threads into the poison refining blue blood cauldron to refine them again, Now these threads are no longer common. They are as tough as steel wire. The important thing is that they are poisonous and trigger with the spirit weapon.

 Chapter 97

    This kind of special spirit storing ball is hung at the door of her room by mingwuyan as lighting. As long as no one tries to break into her room, it''s just a lamp. If someone breaks in, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people.


    In the same way, she gave this special lighting storage ball to queya, as well as to long Tian, Xiao Qi and queze. She let elder martial brother queze sell the rest in their shop.


    Of course, no one believed it was useful, so no one bought it.


    In the next five days, people died every day, and each of the five immortals died, just like a good turn, which made the whole Yutian college panic.


    That night, as soon as Zishi arrived, a fire burst out of the men''s dormitory of yujianmen, waking everyone up


    When everyone came with the light, they found that there was a small Warcraft lying in a pool of blood at the door of Xiao Qi''s room. It was not until someone recognized it that they were shocked.


    "It''s the five zang organs that are the most fond of eating people..."


    "It''s this Warcraft that did the killing and heart digging before it''s hard to get to?"


    "But isn''t the soulmate extinct? How can it still exist?"


    Everyone, you and I were talking. When the careful man''s Warcraft body in the pool of blood was full of thin threads, and the spirit lamp hanging at the door of Xiao Qi''s room had been destroyed, everyone was shocked.


    When the five leaders came, they saw such a scene. The leader of the Royal spirit sect looked at Xu CAI and said, "isn''t this beast of soul lust extinct? How can you still appear in Yutian college? "


    Feng Jiyou bent down and carefully looked at the dead beast, "otherwise, this is a newly hatched dragon blood beast, and its spirit power is not very strong."


    He took out the dagger and cut the thread in the body of Warcraft. He found that it couldn''t be cut. He looked at it. He was surprised and immediately asked, "it''s the spirit weapon that killed the dragon blood beast. Whose spirit weapon is it?"


    Xiao Qi was pushed, and then he said awkwardly, "it''s mine."


    "Did you buy it? It''s a good effect. It should be hung up in the forbidden area of the imperial spirit gate. " Feng Jiyou praised.


    A senior brother who has a good relationship with Xiao Qi knows that the spirit weapon was given by the younger martial sister of No.1 Hospital, so at the moment, when leader Feng praised that the spirit weapon is good, he immediately said to you Rongyan, "it was made by the younger martial sister herself. I sent one to try the effect."


    The headmaster of the imperial gate responded faster than Feng Jiyou, "is it the girl Yan?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, "yes. The younger martial sister just learned how to make a spirit weapon, and she didn''t know the effect, so she gave one to me and queze, and said that she would hang it at the door of the room for lighting. "


    At this time, the head of the Royal sword sect looked around. He saw a shining spirit storing ball hanging at the door of queze room.


    He personally walked over and took down the spirit storing ball. After a careful look, he found that the spirit storing ball contained two kinds of spiritual power, water and fire. The spiritual power was all wrapped in a mess of thread. It was very simple to see, and it was hard to imagine that it had such power.


    He gave the weapon to Feng Jiyou. Feng Jiyou nodded after seeing it. "It seems simple, but in fact it''s all over the place. It seems that the red devil is very careful to teach the girl. Well, Warcraft has been removed. Let''s have a rest! "


    Feng Jiyou didn''t say that the reason why this seemingly simple spirit weapon can kill this dragon blood beast is that the most important thing is that those on the line are poisonous and have been tempered.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to have a good chat with that little girl.


    The next day, as soon as the imperial medicine class ended, mingwuyan was left behind and taken to the imperial medicine hall by mengge.


    Mingwu Yan asked curiously, "elder martial brother, what did the master ask me to do?"


    Mengge shook his head. "I don''t know, but don''t worry. I guess it''s the spirit weapon you made yesterday that killed the dragon blood beast. Last night, I heard from my master that I wanted to hang some spirit weapons in the forbidden area of the imperial spirit gate. "


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan still has some doubts.


    She heard what happened last night from elder martial brother Xiao Qi early this morning, but she didn''t expect that the headmaster would keep herself after the imperial medicine class.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Mengo opened the door for her and let her in.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to go in.


    As soon as Feng Jiyou saw her coming, she said with a smile, "sit down! Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you, how can there be poison on the lines where you make the spirit weapon, and how can you do it? "


    Mingwuyan knew that he couldn''t hide from the master, so he told the truth. "Because of the red devil master, I met a man named lvze last time. He said that I had good aptitude, so he taught me how to make pills, and I learned how to make poison."


    Feng Jiyou is very surprised. He didn''t expect that lvze would be willing to teach this little girl to make pills and poisons. You know, lvze is a person who can''t be underestimated.


    However, in other words, this little girl is really good. She has learned how to make smart tools so quickly, and she has a lot of ideas."Well, study hard in the future. Go down Feng Jiyou knows the whole story, so he won''t pursue it.


    Can let Green Ze teach his disciples, he still thinks that they took advantage of, and, from another aspect, draw close to the relationship with wild Haoyue.


    Besides, this Green Ze is from the younger martial brother''s side. He is very relieved!


    "Oh, good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned away.


    Just back to the first courtyard, Mingwu Yan received a letter and a package, both of which were sent by Rong MI. She immediately went back to the room.


    The words on the letter are beautiful and neat, just like Rong Mi''s feeling. When the letter is opened, Ming Wu Yan smiles.


    "Wuyan, I heard that you are going to experience. I asked my father to prepare something for you. I don''t know if you can accept it or not, and if you can use it..."


    It turns out that this letter was written by Rong mi long before her training. All the things in the package are about delicious dry food and several kinds of spiritual tools. You don''t need to see how good Rong MI is to herself and how attentive she is.


    Although it has been a long time since I received these things, my heart is still warm.


    In the letter, Rong Mi said that they would also hold annual royal hunting activities at Dongyang Royal College. After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan took out her umbrella Pavilion and Magic Flute, wrote a reply, and then went to the boys'' dormitory to find Xiao Qi.


    "Elder martial brother, can you give these things to Rong MI for me? I post an advanced task. " It''s too slow to send it in the ordinary way.


    Xiao Qi immediately nodded, "no, I''ll go now. I''ve just prepared something for younger martial sister Rong Mi as a gift in return."


    Mingwu Yan realized that rongmi had prepared a gift for Xiaoqi and queze. She said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you. I have classes in the afternoon."


    "OK, younger martial sister, don''t worry. I will deliver the things. By the way, younger martial sister, all the remaining spirit weapons have been sold out. The price is very high. It''s enough for me to eat for ten years. " Xiao Qi said with a proud smile.


    Mingwuyan couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, she took out five green cards and handed them to Xiao Qi, "elder martial brother, when you go down the mountain, you can buy some spirit storage devices. You can do anything. The more the better, and you can also prepare some necessary things for refining spirit devices."


    "Good." Because there were so many things to buy, Xiao Qi accepted the green card and soon went down the mountain.


    In the next two days, Yutian college did not die any more, and everything seemed to be back to the past.


    Injured QIANJIAO because it''s just trauma, in a lot of elixir nourishment, also can quickly come out of the activity, but, whenever she saw the mist Yan, is a pair of gnashing teeth, hate can''t swallow her alive.


    It''s clear that fengtingyue wants to count mingwuyan, but it''s her who suffers in the end. Until now, she doesn''t understand that Mingming''s clothes are mingwuyan''s, and she cleverly conceals the breath she left on the clothes. How can the guardian Warcraft attack herself suddenly!


    Mingwuyan doesn''t care how QIANJIAO looks at herself. She is angry with her. She still has her own class and does her own thing.


    To be white peony, from the change of room, even the meal is not in the first hospital to eat, also don''t know what is busy.


    That night, as soon as mingwuyan came back to the room from her aunt, queya yawned and closed the door. She said mysteriously, "little younger martial sister, let me tell you something. It''s said that mingruoyan was upset by elder martial sister Bai today. The two newly hatched spirit beasts were burned to ashes by the fire beast of Baishao. It''s said that mingruoyan cried in the imperial spirit gate all afternoon."


    Mingwu Yan felt a little strange, "did elder martial sister Bai burn it in front of everyone?"


    "No. It''s said that Ming Ruoyan''s little spirit beast went to provoke elder martial sister Bai first. But I have a rumor that elder martial sister Bai is not dining in No. 1 hospital these days. She is actually monitoring QIANJIAO, and she finds out that Ming Ruoyan came to see QIANJIAO in the evening... "


    "So it''s Ming Ruoyan who put the phantom blood beast''s eggs in elder martial sister Bai''s room?" Mingwu Yan picked the next eyebrow, the heart is clear, mingruoyan do so, should be to stir up the relationship between themselves and white peony.


    Queya nodded, "it must be so, otherwise white peony is impossible to do so, but she has always been known for her elegance and kindness."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan just laughs it off. Paeonia lactiflora is a kind-hearted person. It depends on who the object is and whether it damages his own interests!


    I have to say that Ming Ruoyan is still a little young and a little stupid. Who is Paeonia lactiflora? She is the second elder martial sister of Yuyao sect. Her age and qualifications are all there. Is she so easy to cheat.


    However, she can also guess that if Ming Ruoyan really did it, her goal was to make white peony hate herself. For herself, she just didn''t expect that white peony would find out at last, and she even moved her hand.


    "Little younger martial sister, although elder martial sister Bai first laid hands on Ming Ruoyan, she will still blame you. You have to be careful, you know?" Queya is not at ease of exhortation.

 Chapter 98

    "Well, I know." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Before she came to Yuyi college, she said to herself that she would walk well in her life. She would only move forward, but not backward. If someone made a stumbling block on her way, once she was plump, she would clear it mercilessly!


    "By the way, there''s another thing I almost forgot, because you went to my aunt''s kitchen. I didn''t hear that. The elder martial brother came to say that the imperial medicine school will be closed tomorrow, and the whole imperial medicine school will be cleaned inside and outside, and the imperial medicine school will be dressed up to welcome the guests coming to the wedding ceremony of the headmaster Fu. You and I have been arranged to clean the old attic in Yaofeng valley. I''ll call you tomorrow morning


    "Oh, good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, cleaning just, should not take long to complete.


    Queya suddenly approached her in a mysterious way and said, "it''s said that the medicine wind Valley is for the most mysterious martial uncle of our royal medicine sect to live in."


    "The most mysterious martial uncle? Who is it? "


    There are so many martial uncles and uncles in the Royal medicine school, but she doesn''t know many of them.


    With a smile, queya said excitedly: "I heard that he is also a fellow practitioner of five schools, just like you! He was the most dazzling son of heaven. Every time he came and went, no one even knew what he looked like! He had a good relationship with the master. Later, he heard that he lived in seclusion in the most mysterious place of gods in the world, Phoenix Terrace, and became a real God Some people say that he is not only powerful, but also very beautiful, so beautiful that the sun, the moon and the stars lose color We are so lucky that we can clean the house for him. Thinking of this, I can''t sleep at night.... "


    As soon as queya said it, she couldn''t stop. It was a state of worship.


    At the beginning, Mingwu Yan didn''t know who queya was talking about. When she got to the back, she finally reacted. Queya''s mouth was like a God. She was talking about snow easy to cold!


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Elder martial sister, this is the myth of snow easy cold!


    Although the old man was really good-looking, she didn''t think that the sun, moon and stars had lost their color. On the contrary, she thought that the sun, moon and stars were more beautiful where the snow was easy to be cold


    Cough, what is she thinking!


    Patting her face, she pushed down queya''s face, flushed with excitement. "Elder martial sister, go back to sleep. After sleeping well, you can get up and clean up tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I have to go back to sleep. Younger martial sister, you should go to bed early, too. " Queya finally came back and touched her hot face. Then she waved with Mingwu Yan and went back to sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan also went back to the space to take a bath. Although it was too late, she still couldn''t help taking out the immortal book and asked.


    "Are you coming tomorrow?"


    Snow easy cold did not sleep at this time, see her hair, immediately went back to the past. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow night."


    Received a reply to the fog Yan Leng for a while, "you haven''t slept?"


    Xue Yihan lies on the bed and turns over leisurely. In fact, he knows that the girl is not sleeping. He wants to talk with him for a while before sleeping, or


    "Not yet. Don''t you go back to space? " He asked expectantly.


    As long as chaos baby returns to their marriage space, he can watch her sleep.


    "I''m taking a bath. Where is Phoenix Terrace? Why does my elder martial sister worship you so much? " The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    When she was in the wild and bright moon, she learned a lot about the five continents, but little about snow and cold. Even the Red Devils, intentionally or unintentionally, ignored many details.


    "It''s just the name of a valley on the way to the realm of God. It''s meaningless. Chaos baby, have you washed it? "


    Snow easy cold has not seen this girl for several days, want to hug her feeling is so strong.


    "Not yet. I want a bubble bath. Go to sleep. Good night!" Ming Wuyan lies in the pool, yawns and closes his eyes.


    Snow easy cold no way, see Fairy Book God mud no response, he had to go to bed, tomorrow with that girl to settle accounts.


    Mingwuyan unconsciously fell asleep in the pool again. Fortunately, the water in these pools is magical. When she sleeps, the water is like a water bed. Even if she accidentally lies down, she won''t drown.


    Meimei soaks in the water all night. After breakfast the next day, mingwuyan follows queya to Yaofeng valley.


    Surprisingly, they saw their master Feng Jiyou and a beautiful woman sitting in the pavilion outside the attic. As soon as they came in, they both looked this way.


    "You two just need to clean the outside. You don''t need to clean the attic. Mengo will be responsible. The three meals here are provided by No.1 Hospital. Miss Yan, if you work in the canteen of No.1 Hospital, you can bring the three meals here. You just need to put them in this cool court. You can''t be near the cabinet. Do you know? " The wind extremely excellent special purpose gave an advice.


    "Yes Ming Wu Yan and que Ya are in the same voice.


    Yu mengyan also said with a smile, "leave as soon as you finish the delivery. Your martial uncle hates to have the opposite sex close to you."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stunned. The voice of Yu mengyan is like her name. It''s dreamy and beautiful. But why does she listen strange?"All right." The bird Ya pulled the next bright fog Yan, extremely quick answer a.


    Soon, Yu mengyan walked away with the wind.


    I don''t know why. Mingwuyan felt that after yumengyan left, there was an indescribable smell in the air, which was mixed with inexplicable fragrance


    Suddenly, her mind inexplicably associated with some things, but soon she shook her head.


    Maybe I feel wrong!


    "Younger martial sister, this medicine wind Valley is very big. I have to clean it for a long time. Fortunately, I am ready." Queya grinned and took out a broom made of wind system spirit weapon, "look at me."


    With a wave of the hand, the broom falls to the ground, and with a bang, the wind broom starts to sweep the floor automatically, just like a robot is working.


    Mingwu Yan is also happy. She really wants to sell some of these brooms back to modern times. It must be more popular than any sweeper.


    "Elder martial sister, what can I do?"


    I don''t need her to sweep the floor. Mingwuyan finds that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Outside the attic of Yaofeng Valley, there are fallen leaves and other things. They are not floor tiles. There is no need to drag the floor or clean the tables and chairs. She feels that the task of cleaning is too simple.


    Queya said with a smile: "you are afraid that you have nothing to do! After a while, you''ll burn all the fallen leaves, and then you''ll have to water it for three times. It''s November, and it''s getting cold. We''ll have to use the spirit of fire to heat the attic. Why do you think the headmaster asked you to come with me? "


    The bright mist Yan this just suddenly, "originally still have so many things!"


    She thought she just had to sweep the floor!


    It seems that the headmaster really pays attention to the snow easy cold. The place where he lives should be washed three times with the spirit of water. It''s too fastidious.


    "No. In fact, if it wasn''t for you and me, we were all from No.1 Hospital, and we were the fire department''s imperial master. You also had the water system power, and went to the canteen of No.1 Hospital to help, the people who came to Yaofeng valley would not be us. "


    "Elder martial sister, do you smell that yumengyan stinks?"


    Ming Wu Yan asked in a very low voice for fear of being heard.


    Queya was stunned and thought about it carefully. "It seems that she smelled something strange just now, but I''m not sure it came from her."


    She felt that it was more like the musty smell of the old attic of Yaofeng valley that had not been cleaned for a long time.


    "Well. Maybe I feel wrong. Let''s clean up Ming Wu Yan shakes his head, hoping that he thinks too much.


    It took them an hour to clean up the fallen leaves, because there was a small medicinal garden around Yaofeng valley. Mingwuyan and queya burned the fallen leaves to ashes in the corner over there, and then began to clean the whole Yaofeng Valley in a large area.


    Mengge also sent them special disinfectant powder and cleaning powder, busy for a long time.


    Near noon, they can be regarded as cleaning, in the afternoon waiting for the heating here, today''s work is over.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they just went back to the No.1 Hospital to have a meal, and the originally clean and tidy medicine Fenggu was covered with fallen leaves. What''s more, they didn''t know where the problem was. The ground was full of chicken and duck feces, and there was a foul smell everywhere.


    "We''ll have to feed those shameless things into his mouth when I find them out." Queya was so angry that he scolded her.


    The bright mist Yan is cold a small face, is sweeping the dirt without a word, the thought is actually in the fast movement.


    There is no one to raise chickens and ducks in Yutian college at all. If they are needed in the canteen, they all write down a list early and let the people in charge of purchasing go to Tianshan city to buy them. Moreover, most of them have been cleaned up by special personnel, so it is impossible for chicken and duck feces to appear in Yutian college.


    In this way, the person who made trouble for them must know that she and queya are going to clean the medicine wind valley today and specially prepare it.


    These people, really good intentions!


    "Younger martial sister, these people are really dangerous. They must hope that we can''t finish the task before the evening. It''s better to run into the martial uncle, so we''ll be in bad luck. If we leave and don''t clean it, we will be punished as well. "


    Queya thinks that this is what QIANJIAO did, because she and her younger martial sister came to yaofenggu. At the beginning, only the people in No.1 Hospital knew about it, and the person who was the most different from them was QIANJIAO.


    "Elder martial sister, it doesn''t matter. If you want to know who did it, it''s actually very simple. I''ll stay here when martial uncle comes. You''ll watch outside. Whoever comes first to see our jokes must have done it. " Mingwuyan doesn''t worry that martial uncle will punish her. Anyway, that martial uncle is quite familiar with him, and he is not as terrible as everyone thinks.


    Queya shook her head. "That''s no good. Martial uncle hates women most. It''s bad luck if there are women in the room. Forget it, I know who it is. Let''s hurry and try to clean up before martial uncle comes. "

 Chapter 99

    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and planned to take a step to see it.


    Because she had cleaned the valley before and had exhausted her patience. Now she really wanted to set the fire to burn the valley again. When there was no grass, it would be clean.


    Cough What does she think? This method is not advisable!


    After thinking about it, she remade a water spirit ball on the spot and dripped a few drops of red spirit liquid. When the water spirit ball began to clean the valley under the influence of the wind power, the air gradually filled with the unique fragrance of red spirit liquid. It smelled very good.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister began to clean, and she quickly carried out a big clean-up. They were busy for another half an hour, and the whole valley was reorganized.


    Look at the time, it''s already Shenshi, queya said in a hurry: "little younger martial sister, I''m here to watch, you go back to take a bath, and then go to the canteen to get the food box, hurry up."


    Queya worried that as soon as they left, someone would come to make trouble.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back to the first hospital.


    At this time, outside Yutian college, the headmaster of fengjiyou and Neide, as well as several elders, are already welcoming the arrival of xueyihan.


    Yumengyan is standing behind these people, because we all know that xueyihan doesn''t like the opposite sex, so yumengyan can only stand far behind.


    But left and right, have passed the agreed time, snow easy cold has not appeared, began to be dissatisfied.


    "Headmaster Feng, didn''t you say younger martial brother will arrive at you time? How come it''s a quarter of an hour, and I haven''t arrived yet? " The headmaster of yulingmen had some annoyance in his eyes.


    At their age, with their qualifications, there are few people in the world who need them to meet.


    However, Xue Yihan is an exception. He is the most talented, accomplished and powerful one among them. If he had not lived in seclusion in fenghuangtai, the five main branches of Yutian college would not exist today, because younger martial brother Han is the dean of Yutian college appointed by their master. However, younger martial brother Han gave up these honors and identities


    In addition to this layer of relationship, their younger martial brother also has a mysterious identity that is unknown to the world. Now, I''m afraid only a few of their old fellows and wild Haoyue''s individuals know it.


    The wind is very good, but also a little urgent, looking up at the sky, but after a quarter of an hour did not see people.


    Standing behind the crowd, Yu mengyan also clenched her hand. She has made so much effort in this period of time, is it difficult for him not to come?


    If he doesn''t come, how will his plan be carried out?


    At this time, Bai Jichen appeared behind the headmasters and said respectfully, "elders, headmasters, elder martial brothers have entered Yutian college and are going to Yaofeng valley."


    "That boy is like this every time. Ha ha, let''s go to Yaofeng Valley!" The leader of the royal family laughed and went to the medicine wind Valley first.


    The others looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Here, mingwuyan is also carrying a food box to Yaofeng valley. When she comes to the entrance, she feels that the temperature around her has dropped several degrees. Then she raises her eyes and sees a person walking out in front of her. She is wearing a mask, just like an iceberg man bathed in ice and snow.


    She looked at him blankly, and for a moment she felt unreal.


    "Come here!"


    Snow easy cold eyes tightly locked in chaos baby''s body, a few days no see, this girl seems to grow higher, eyebrows more flexible, more lovely.


    He specially passed the group of people waiting at the gate of Yutian college. He wanted to see chaos baby first.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan wanted to open her mouth, she saw a group of people coming to her right. She quickly stepped back and called out, "martial uncle!"


    Snow easy cold face suddenly black, this wench call what not good, call him martial uncle?


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, interrupted Xue Yihan''s displeasure, "younger martial brother..."


    Xue Yihan''s face is colder, her body is slightly flashing, and she has been away from Mingwu Yan for some time.


    I''ll settle with that girl in the evening!


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan comes forward to say hello to those headmasters. Her lips are stained with a smile, and then she slips directly into Yaofeng Pavilion.


    After putting down the food box, she was pulled to the corner by mengge, and at the same time, there was queya standing in the corner.


    Three people stand there, trying to reduce the sense of existence, and then see a group of people into the medicine wind Valley, everyone is talking and laughing, only the most noble man coldly looking around, a face of light cold.


    However, other people seem to have been used to him, and they are still in a good mood to say this and that. It''s very lively, because they don''t talk too much about the wind leader.


    Because he was about to get married, he was very excited and talked a lot to his cold elder martial brother.


    When the leaders completely ignore the three people in the corner, mengge pulls Mingwu Yan and signals her to leave quietly. However, his hand just touches Mingwu Yan''s sleeve, and Xue Yihan''s eyes look this way, and the bottom of his eyes obviously flashes a cold color."Didn''t you come to welcome me? Why didn''t you come?" Snow easy cold suddenly open mouth, a word will be forgotten in the corner of the three people into the protagonist.


    Feng Jiyou frowned when he saw the three people in the corner, especially when he saw that there were two female disciples there. His face turned gray and black in an instant.


    Younger martial brother hates to have women around him. Now there are only two


    He carefully looked at his younger martial brother. To his surprise, he didn''t seem to see the sign of anger?


    The others looked at Xue Yihan and then looked at the three. Finally, the leader of the imperial gate waved to them.


    "The three of you have come here and met your martial uncle!"


    Mengge nods and leads queya and mingwuyan to walk over. After a distance, he stands still and gives a salute.


    "Martial uncle, we just came to clean the medicine wind valley."


    Queya nodded and quickly called out, "martial uncle!"


    Ming Wu Yan because slightly some flash God, so with them no tacit understanding to cooperate, finally weak called a, "martial uncle!"


    Snow easy cold stroke forehead, is a martial uncle again!


    At first, he didn''t feel how old he was. This voice, martial uncle, made him feel like an insurmountable gap.


    "What are you holding?" Snow easy cold know, eyes looking at chaos baby, just don''t want her to leave now, and still with her elder martial brother to leave.


    "Er, it''s a dinner prepared by No.1 Hospital for martial uncle." Ming Wu Yan put the food box forward for you to see.


    It''s uncle again! Snow easy cold already had to want to embrace that wench to come over to beat a good impulse.


    "You put things in the house." The snow is easy to Han phene to charge a, no longer see that wench, turn a head to a face surprised shocked breeze extremely excellent way, "elder martial brother have objection?"


    Feng Jiyou laughs and shakes his head, "no, younger martial brother Haosheng lives here. You can tell me anything you need. I have my elder disciple waiting outside these days. You can tell him if you have something to do. "


    He just has never seen his younger martial brother have such a good temper. It seems that his younger martial brother has really given him face this time. He not only finds that some women are not angry, but also takes the initiative to say so many words for the first time. This has never happened before.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Meng Ge blandly, "let the girl who just went in come together, the breath on her body is very clean, looking not bored."


    Not only don''t bother, looking at also quite let a person happy, wish can''t look at her like this every day.


    Feng Jiyou is now completely surprised to see his younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, are you sure?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold nod.


    Feng Jiyou still couldn''t believe it. He repeated, "is it true, eh?"


    Snow easy cold impatient pick eyebrow, "you say?"


    Feng Jiyou laughed at this time. Sure enough, younger martial brother is in a good mood today. What he said today is more than what he said in the past few years.


    The head of the imperial gate also said with a smile: "sure enough, I''m not wrong. That girl really has a clean breath and pure spiritual power. She''s a good child. Headmaster Feng, let the girl and mengge wait outside together! "


    "Good. Mengo, do you hear that? " Feng Jiyou looks at his most proud disciple.


    Mengge nodded, "yes, I understand!"


    At this time put down the food box out of the mist Yan mood is not so beautiful, because to stay outside waiting for her ah! She was so old that she didn''t serve anyone. Now she was depressed.


    Looking at her reluctant little face, Xue Yihan''s eyes flashed, and whispered something to Feng Jiyou. Feng Jiyou nodded and took the leaders away.


    Before leaving, he specially told mengge, "you wait here, don''t disturb the martial uncle, you know?"


    "Yes, master, I understand!" Mengge is still a repetition of the previous sentence.


    Ming Wuyan smiles a little. He thinks that the elder martial brother is really good in front of the master. It seems that nothing will go against the master.


    Yu mengyan, who is beside Feng Jiyou, looks back at Xue Yihan reluctantly. She doesn''t understand that he doesn''t hate the opposite sex most. Why can he tolerate a little girl waiting outside now, but hasn''t looked up at her from the beginning to the end.


    Because in the heart uncomfortable, she specially said to the bright fog Yan, "if you want to live, don''t get close to there."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, but didn''t answer. He pretended to be lost in the sand, so he rubbed his eyes.


    Feng Jiyou looked at Yu mengyan and said gently, "I''m the younger martial brother. It''s OK. Let''s go and have a good rest. "


    Yu mengyan lowered her eyelids and nodded gently. She looked very gentle, but Mingwu Yan felt that the woman was pretending very much. Mingming''s eyes were full of reluctance and ambition, but she pretended to be a weak saint. I really don''t know what the master likes about this woman.


    After people left, mengge turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "little younger martial sister, you haven''t had dinner yet. You and queya go back to have dinner first. I''m here. You''ll come back later."

 Chapter 100

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then I''ll bring you dinner, OK?"


    Mengge smiles and nods. "Good. I haven''t eaten the food in No.1 Hospital for many years, so I''ll trouble my younger martial sister. "


    Queya also nods to mengge, and then pulls Mingwu Yan away.


    Two people just out of medicine wind Valley, see white peony with a food box standing outside, a see bright fog Yan and queya out, hesitated for a moment, came over.


    "Is elder martial brother in it?"


    Queya nodded, "it''s in there."


    "Are you going back to hospital one?" Paeonia lactiflora is actually surprised that queya and mingwuyan can come out of Yaofeng Valley, but now she wants to give her things to mengge, so she doesn''t mind this.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the food box in the hands of white peony, and his heart was clear. "The elder martial brother said that he wanted to have dinner in No.1 Hospital. I''m going to take it. If elder martial sister Bai brings it, I won''t take it."


    White peony a Leng, nodded, "that line, I will eat to big elder martial brother good, you go back!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took que Ya away.


    White peony looked at their back for a while, and finally strode into the medicine wind valley.


    She didn''t understand why the mysterious martial uncle would allow a little girl to come and wait on him. Didn''t she say that he hated the opposite sex most? Why didn''t the anger she imagined happen


    Que ya, who just arrived at the No.1 Hospital, quietly pulled Ming Wu Yan into her room and said in a very low voice: "little younger martial sister, I think I may have made a mistake before. Do you think the person behind us is white peony?"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "it''s possible. Although QIANJIAO has been able to move, but the injury has not healed, and she can''t go down the mountain unless someone helps her. Mingruoyan and they don''t rule it out, but the possibility of white peony is greater. "


    Although white peony has always been self righteous, such as a holy white lotus, but if someone damages her interests, this kind of woman is more terrible than QIANJIAO.


    What''s more, she thinks that it''s possible that Bai Shao ran into the elder martial brother''s help and cleaned them together. She stayed in another place for another day and felt uncomfortable. This is the unexpected trick of outsiders.


    A normal person would not think that a noble and elegant woman like Paeonia lactiflora would do this kind of Pediatrics, or even some boring and evil things.


    If not just saw white peony holding a food box, thoughtful standing there, she also did not believe.


    "It makes sense. After that, we have to stay away from the elder master. The only person who can make white peony''s head lower and haughty is elder martial brother and younger martial sister. You should pay special attention to it, you know? "


    Paeonia lactiflora is not only the second elder martial sister of Yuyao sect, but also has the ability to resist spirit. She has a flame beast and a Nine Tailed Fox, and she is also the eldest princess of Xifeng kingdom. Her identity is also very proud.


    "Well. I see Mingwu Yan is not stupid either. Naturally, she knows why Baishao hates herself. However, she doesn''t want to alienate her elder martial brother.


    Besides, even if she doesn''t say a word to master brother from now on, if Paeonia lactiflora hates herself, there are all kinds of reasons. Why should she give in to such a strange place.


    "Then go to dinner!" Queya takes mingwuyan to the canteen of No.1 Hospital.


    After eating, mingwuyan went to the back kitchen of the dining hall and helped her to clean up. By the way, she begged her aunt to give her a plate of cake and a cup of chicken soup. She also made a stack of sushi rolls with leftovers, laver and various seasonings, and left the No.1 Hospital happily.


    The aunt looked at the back of mingwuyan. She thought that the child would come to the canteen to help her. She couldn''t stick to it for two days. She didn''t expect that she would report on time every night. She didn''t say anything at all. She was quite serious. She could remember every word she said, and she could understand it well, even draw inferences from one instance. It''s really good Rare.


    If the child can stand her test, she decided to give her a special gift


    Here, mingwuyan has arrived at Yaofeng valley. By that time, the white peony is no longer there. The elder martial brother is standing in the night like that, straight as an immortal.


    Mingwuyan trotted over, "elder martial brother, I''ll change you. Have you eaten yet?"


    Mengge smiles and shakes his head. "No."


    Clear fog Yan is obviously a Leng, "white elder martial sister just came over!"


    Is it difficult for elder martial brother not to eat the food brought by elder martial sister Bai?


    Mengge light way: "just now she came not coincidentally, red devil came, he saw white peony in, directly people and things fan fly, so, I haven''t eaten."


    Bright fog Yan is a Leng again, then the vision sees toward the attic of bright light, original red devil came?


    "Little younger martial sister, the red devil is your master. Would you like to go and have a word?" Mengge thinks that mingwuyan''s sense of existence in the Red Devils is too low. She has a royal spirit class in a month, which is too aggrieved for her younger martial sister.


    But Ming Wu Yan didn''t come over and shook his head, "No. Elder martial brother, I brought you something to eat, because I thought elder martial sister Bai brought something to eat, but she didn''t bring much... "


    As soon as she said that, she felt a change in the immortal book. She took it out and looked at it. Her face turned black immediately.Because Xue Yihan wrote, "chaos baby, I''m hungry, too!"


    The guy is eavesdropping on her and elder martial brother from the beginning to the end!


    After thinking about it, she took out a cup of chicken soup and the tendon cake to mengge, and then transferred the self-made sushi in Yiling space into the shared space between her and Xue Yihan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have a lot of food in my storage ring. Younger martial sister, do you want to eat it?" Said, mengge took out a small box, which is two big and beautiful peaches, more beautiful than any peach Ming Wuyan has ever seen.


    "What a beautiful peach!" Bright mist Yan is not stingy of praise way.


    Meng Ge said with a smile, "this is the Longshou peach from the famous peach garden in nansang country. It''s big and good-looking. Because the production is not high, it usually goes straight to the palace. Do you like it, younger martial sister?"


    Bright fog Yan but happy bad, busy nod. "Well. Thank you, elder martial brother. I like it very much. "


    Of all the fruits, she loves peaches and plums the most. The eldest martial brother is so kind that he even gave her the tribute that the royal family enjoyed.


    Just then, the red devil came out and said to mengge, "you can go back. We don''t need someone to wait here."


    Mengge nodded, then looked at Mingwu Yan and asked, "my younger martial sister..."


    "Since it''s so good here, I''ll teach the Royal spirit class next month together, and she can go back in an hour."


    Mengge nodded and told Mingwu Yan, "little younger martial sister, study hard!"


    "Well. Don''t worry, senior brother! " Mingwu Yan knows that it''s not the red devil who wants to teach her the knowledge of spirit control. It''s someone who is still in the room who asks him to go in.


    Sure enough, when mengge left, as soon as mingwuyan entered the attic, he saw that Xue Yihan, who was eating sushi rolls gracefully, seemed to be eating something delicious.


    Looking down at the plate again, she found that the plate had been empty in such a short time. She couldn''t help saying that it was really edible.


    Before Ming Ming, she brought a lot of food in the food box of yaofenggu.


    The red devil also left his mouth, so he left for a while, but the plate was empty. It was cold. This guy was really mean. He didn''t want to leave any more for himself.


    After eating, snow easy cold water of the spirit of the net hand, wipe lips, this just leisurely looking at the red devil, "you have nothing to do?"


    The red devil was depressed for a while, and then said: "yes, I''m very busy. Yan wench, you are careful of this man, I have a rest. "


    With that, he left with great speed.


    The bright fog Yan stands there blankly blinks an eye, snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, some helpless way: "don''t come over to sit?"


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, "martial uncle, your appetite is very good."


    With that, she sat down on the opposite side of Xue Yihan, holding her chin and looking at the delicate mask on his face.


    Snow easy cold see she stares at the mask on her face to see, hand a wave, took off the mask, smile not to smile of way: "will this be good-looking?"


    Ming Wuyan bowed his head and refused to look at his face.


    Hum, if you think you are handsome, you always tempt her!


    "In fact, I have a good appetite for you." Snow easy cold provoked her chin, eyes from her eyes swept to her pink lips.


    After a moment''s silence, he let go of her, feeling a little uncomfortable. He still missed the way chaos baby turned into an adult in the wild bright moon. Even if he hugged her occasionally, he didn''t feel guilty.


    Cough! Forget it, for this girl, he is very confident and patient.


    "Martial uncle, you said..." Ming Wuyan adapted to the quiet and ambiguous atmosphere at the moment, and wanted to change the topic, but the words were wrong, which immediately made Xue Yihan frown.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Martial uncle!" Bright mist Yan small voice of mutter.


    It''s not the wild Haoyue here. He is the martial uncle!


    The face of snow easy cold is immediately bad again, this wench is intentional.


    "Another name, I don''t like this one."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to change one? In the future, I will not be called martial uncle in front of the headmaster? What''s your name? "


    She thought about it. If so, she was sure that as long as she called out, she would be shocked.


    Snow easy cold knocked on her forehead for a while, a serious way: "before people can not call, after people will call a good sentence."


    For the time being, the three words "Xue Yi Han" came out of her little mouth. It sounds good. Although she is not very satisfied, it''s good that the voice came out of her mouth.


    After that, naturally, it will be another name


    "Then tell me, why did the headmaster want to marry Yu mengyan? What''s good about Yu mengyan? "


    Mingwu Yan said recently has been lingering in the mind of doubt, she really didn''t find that yumengyan what good, is that looks quite beautiful appearance also looked at some strange. The only thing that''s OK is that her voice sounds very gentle, though it''s fake.

 Chapter 101

    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, poured a cup of just brewed tea for her, "other people''s business I can ignore."


    See him say so light, clear fog Yan quit, "you are not with the leader relation good, his affair you ignore?"


    How cold is this man?


    "Average!" Snow easy cold answers more simply.


    The wind is very superior to him, just a little bit better than ordinary people. This little bit is based on the fact that he once saved him, although it is unnecessary!


    However, he didn''t intend to make it clear to chaos baby. It took too much time. It''s not as important to communicate with this girl.


    "Average?" Ming Wu''s face caresses his forehead. In his eyes, the master''s various efforts and preferential treatment are just ordinary?


    In his eyes, what is the most important thing?


    "Well. Chaos baby, you don''t want Feng Jiyou to marry that woman, do you? " Snow easy cold easily grasped the key point.


    It seems that chaos baby means that he wants to take charge of the marriage affairs with excellent style?


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of tea and said faintly, "that''s not true. I just think that yumengyan doesn''t deserve the headmaster, and she feels strange, but it''s not strange."


    "That''s because she once practiced the evil spirit sword. The three spirits have already lost one soul. It''s normal for you to look at the monster. However, this is not the reason for fengjiyou not to marry her. " Snow easy cold easily said a eight trigrams secret, let clear fog Yan easy to do, day return to God.


    "So evil? Can''t the leader save her? " As soon as Mingwu Yan hears that yumengyan is a patient, his dislike is less.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to his side, hand gently touched her smooth and soft hair, said with a smile: "save ah, do not save her early death."


    That jade dream smoke can live to now, completely because there is a very good wind.


    The bright mist Yan is silent for a while, suddenly thought of a key point again. "But last time she went to the wild Haoyue, she liked you. Why did she suddenly marry the leader? It''s strange


    Generally speaking, a woman with a sense of belonging will not let herself marry so suddenly.


    Snow easy cold eye bottom flash a cold light, no matter this jade dream smoke play what pattern, marry wind extremely excellent is her best way out, otherwise, regret will be the only thing she will do in the rest of her life.


    "Chaos baby, we don''t care about other people''s business. There''s nothing wrong with Feng Jiyou getting married. He always wants to take Yu mengyan to live in seclusion. When they get married, the leader of the Royal medicine sect may have to be changed. At that time, your elder martial brother will be the first leader candidate. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his thoughts were transferred. "The leader is so infatuated!"


    How lucky a woman is to meet such a man who loves her deeply in her life!


    Xue Yihan doesn''t express any opinions on this. He just looks at his little girl, and then listens to her opinions on everything in Yutian college. He also sees that she yawns and wants to sleep, but he doesn''t remind her that it''s too late. In fact, it''s time for her to go back to No.1 college.


    Until the clear fog Yan eyes can not support the sleep, he just hold her, blink disappeared in the attic.


    Not long after they left, Yu mengyan appeared in Yaofeng valley. She first looked at it from a distance, then made sure she didn''t hear the conversation. She took off a thick coat and went into the attic.


    However, when she went in, the whole person was bounced out. Even if she was so powerful, she was still shocked and her blood surged.


    This change directly startled the red devil who lived next door. He opened the door, looked at the woman who was wearing a layer of gauze and fell to the ground, and joked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jade dream smoke Mou son droops, cover the anger in the heart, a face indifference of stand up, then head also don''t return of walk.


    The red devil looks at Yu mengyan''s back thoughtfully. What is the woman playing with?


    The temptation is cold?


    I don''t know what I am.


    The woman who comes to the door is always shameless! It''s also pretty cold''s most disgusting.


    He opened the door next door and had a look. As expected, man Han and the girl were not there. Forget it. I''ll tell man Han tomorrow.


    Here, Yu mengyan went back to her residence very depressed. To her surprise, Feng Jiyou was there. She walked over indifferently, and then lay back on the bed, without saying a word.


    Feng Jiyou was worried and touched her forehead. "Did you swim at night again?"


    It seems that Yan''er''s condition is not very good. The matter of getting married should be settled as soon as possible. At that time, he will take her away from here to recover her lost soul when he tells her about Yutian college.


    Jade dream smoke see he don''t go, simply really sleep station, and the wind is very excellent in her side to guard a night.


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, it was already daybreak. She blinked, some did not understand how she came back to No.1 Hospital from yaofenggu.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard all kinds of comments around her.


    "It''s time. Why hasn''t Aunt got up yet? What do we eat in the morning?""There has never been such a thing before, and I don''t know what happened..."


    "It''s said that the younger martial sister has been helping in the canteen recently. It can''t be that she has done anything to upset the aunt!"


    All the sounds stopped abruptly after the appearance of Ming Wu Yan.


    Queya came over and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, it seems that my aunt didn''t prepare breakfast for us today. This is something that has never happened before. The elder martial brother has come to ask once whether the breakfast in Yaofeng Valley is ready."


    Mingwuyan was not happy to be gossip by others in the early morning, but when she heard that Aunt might have something to do, she didn''t care much. She immediately closed the door and said to queya, "I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as she ran to the canteen, she saw that the door of the canteen was closed. After thinking about it, she called out the dumplings directly, "go and see if your aunt is in it."


    "All right, master." The dumplings puffed and the wings disappeared.


    After a while, jiaozi came back and shook his head at mingwuyan. "Master, there is no one inside. The door is locked from the outside. She went out. The aunt went out."


    "Strange, where is the aunt?" Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    Aunt has always lived in the courtyard behind the canteen, and every night she went there to find her, never seen her leave.


    At this time queya also rushed over, heard her conversation with jiaozi, she was also surprised, "is there no one inside?"


    We just thought that my aunt got up late today, but no one was there.


    "Jiaozi says nobody."


    "That''s strange. Forget it. Let''s go to Longtian''s for dinner


    "Good." Ming Wuyan follows queya to the tenth courtyard.


    For their arrival, the canteen of No. 10 courtyard is lively, and everyone looks at them in the morning.


    When long Tian knew that the aunt in the canteen of No.1 Hospital was missing, she was very surprised. She was silent for a while. She whispered: "my second spirit beast egg hatched in the evening. It was a spirit butterfly. It said it wanted to eat some fresh herbs, so I thought about taking it to our medicine field to get some for it. When I got to the medicine field, I saw the aunt in No.1 Hospital, and I talked to her Hello, she nodded to me and left


    "Sweet, is that true? What time was that? " Ming Wuyan was surprised that long Tian met her aunt last night.


    Yaotian is in the mountains outside Yutian college, that is, on the way out of Yutian college, how could aunt appear there.


    Long Tian recalled, "it should have been a quarter of the time of the sea. I wonder if she went down the mountain."


    "In the past, when my aunt was away, she would make breakfast and inform everyone. It has never been like this." Queya said seriously.


    This is the first time that she has lived in No.1 Hospital for so many years.


    "Let''s wait and see. Maybe my aunt has something urgent, so she left in the evening." The bright mist Yan guesses.


    She plans to ask Xue Yihan later. He is so powerful that he seems to know everything around him. Therefore, it should be right to ask him.


    "It''s possible. Elder martial sister, Wuyan, the food in No.10 hospital is also good. You can have a look." Long Tian greets them to eat with a smile.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan began to eat seriously.


    In fact, the food in yard 10 is OK, but it''s not as delicious as my aunt''s. just as they are eating, Ming Ruoyan and Fu Ruolan come in together. The people around immediately stop talking and look at them.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked over there, and then frowned slightly.


    These two people are not from No. 10 hospital. I don''t know what they are doing here.


    When the two people saw that Mingwu Yan was here, they were also stunned. Then they took the food and sat aside to eat.


    Queya also felt a little strange, "they are not from No.7 hospital. How can they come here to eat?"


    Long Tian also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Today, the canteen of No.10 hospital is really busy. We don''t eat. We look at the people who come in one after another.


    Ming Ruoyan and Fu Ruolan also quickly find out Ming Wuyan and come over directly.


    "Ming Wu Yan, come out." Ming Ruoyan''s face, when I talk to you, is your arrogant expression of burning Gaoxiang in your last life.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, completely ignored her, and continued to eat his own food.


    Froland added, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Looking at the arrogance of these two people, there are many people around watching.


    Queya put the chopsticks on the table and said in a cold voice, "who do you think you are? Order who you want? If you don''t eat, go out. "


    There was no discussion around, and everyone looked this way.


    If the orchid is also a can''t see facial expression of, directly roared to return to queya, "you calculate what thing, this isn''t your home."


    "Is this your home?" Mingwu Yan grabs the angry queya and stands up. She looks at mingruoyan and fulolan and says coldly, "if you want to ask for help, you have to have a begging attitude. You call me out for no reason. What do you want to do? What can''t be said in front of everyone? Or are you going to tell me something shady? "

 Chapter 102

    "You..." Frolan was so angry that he could not speak for a long time.


    She had seen it before in Rongsheng hall. Mingwu Yan had sharp teeth. She couldn''t hear half a dirty word, but she was so angry that her teeth itched.


    Ming Ruoyan clenched her fist and finally said, "OK, don''t you want to say it in front of everyone, then I''ll say it."


    With that, she said in a loud voice: "your good master red devil robbed my spirit beast egg and said that he wanted to give it to his good apprentice. It''s you. It''s too deceiving. Please give me back my spirit beast egg."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her strangely, "it''s not me who robbed you. What do you want from me? Besides, who are the Red Devils? Can they send you those two spirit beast eggs? You must have done something to annoy him, which will teach you a lesson. What''s more, even if he snatches it, he hasn''t given it to me yet. You come to ask me if I want the spirit beast egg. Is the brain circuit abnormal? "


    As mingwuyan''s call came down, people around her began to laugh, because everything she said was reasonable, and everyone was very happy when they heard the gossip again.


    "That''s right. You come to ask martial sister Wuyan for the spirit animal eggs. It must be something wrong with your brain and should be treated." Long Tian also laughed and joked loudly.


    She has long seen the two women are not pleasing to the eye, talk defiant look very annoying.


    "But the red devil sent Ruoyun''s spirit animal egg to the first courtyard. Dare you say you didn''t take it?" For the first time, Francois was teased in public and glared at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan no longer looked at them, sat down, voice as cold as ice awl said: "in a word, find the red devil."


    "Ming Wu Yan, you wait. If you can''t beat me, I''ll ask your master to rob me. One day, I''ll let you return it with interest. A pariah, I don''t care. Ruolan, let''s go. "


    Ming Ruoyan came and left angrily, and her hatred rose like a tide.


    "Younger martial sister, you really need to be careful in the future. This mingruoyan is still your princess of northern desert. She will take annual leave soon. Be careful that she will retaliate against you. " Queya suddenly thought of something, some worried told a sentence.


    Mingwuyan nods. She knows what the elder martial sister means. Mingruoyan is a princess and she is a civilian. When she was in Yutian college, mingruoyan might not dare to tell her what to do to her, but once she was on leave, nothing could be controlled by Yutian college.


    Ming Ruoyan must also understand this, so her words will show the superiority of being superior, and even scold her as a pariah.


    If you want her to say, the real cheapness is the woman who falsely reported her age.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyan, how about this? When we have a holiday, I''ll go to your house with you and play for a while. Then you can accompany me home and we''ll go to see rongmi together. How about that?" Long Tian has already thought about this problem, so he just said it now.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "OK!"


    In fact, the home of northern desert is strange to her, and she really wants to see Rong MI, so she agrees with long Tian.


    Queya said with a smile: "I''ll go home with queze at that time. You can''t just go to see rongmi, but also come to our country of nansang. We''ll take you to play at that time. This annual leave has two and a half months, and there is plenty of time. "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK. Let''s see Rong MI and take her with us, shall we? "


    With these friends, she began to feel that she was not alone, nor lonely.


    Perhaps, when she comes to this world, the most precious thing is not her medical space, but these friends.


    "Of course. Younger martial sister, it doesn''t matter how many people you bring! " Queya began to think that this holiday might be her most anticipated and interesting holiday in so many years.


    The three of them finished their dinner and left.


    Queya went to Yutian racecourse, while Mingwu Yan went to Yaofeng valley.


    At this time, the red devil and Xue Yihan are playing chess and chatting, and the person standing next to them is Meng Ge.


    The red devil plays with two spirit animal eggs in his hands. A moment later, he throws the two spirit animal eggs to mengge. "These two eggs are dark bloodthirsty Warcraft. They are not suitable to stay in Yutian Academy. You give them to the leader of the yulingmen."


    Mengge nodded, "master, there is one more thing to explain. The canteen of No.1 Hospital will be closed for one month from today. The three meals a day of martial uncle will be provided by No.2 Hospital. Do you have any comments?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "don''t need."


    Meng Ge is stunned. What does martial uncle mean?


    The red devil explained, "I''ve arranged your martial uncle''s three meals. Go down!"


    Mengge bowed and went down. Before he left, he took a look at their mysterious martial uncle.


    As soon as mengge left, mingwuyan came. Different from his indifference to mengge, the red devil almost opened the door after smelling the sweet smell of the air.


    "Miss Yan, how about our breakfast when you come so late?"


    Although had eaten, but the red devil just couldn''t help teasing her.Ming Wu Yan is obviously not fooled by him and directly ignores his problems. "You robbed people today?"


    He has done something wrong, but the arrogant princess of other people has put all her enmity on her. It makes people unhappy to think about it.


    The red devil said solemnly: "that''s not possible, but there was a little disciple of yulingmen. He was not in a good mood and bought a Warcraft egg with the attribute of assassination. I saved her with good intentions."


    Clear fog Yan a Leng, then not good spirit of jilted him one eye, "your heart is really good!"


    "I think so, too!" The red devil laughs and responds shamelessly.


    Ming Wu Yan caresses his forehead and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looks at his own snow with a deep face beside the attic. Yi Han says, "our aunt in No.1 Hospital doesn''t know where she is. You won''t have any food in the future."


    "I don''t mind." Snow easy cold wind chaos, baby''s eyes finally fell on himself, face this just better.


    He stepped forward and unconsciously touched her head. "Her son died, so he left in a hurry. It''s going to be a month. "


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a long time, just understand snow easy cold mouth of her, said is a hospital aunt.


    "So it is." The bright fog Yan some worries sighed, the son dies, that must be how painful!


    "Chaos baby, today I''ll show you around the whole Tianshan snow moon, OK?" Snow easy cold changed the topic, he does not like chaos baby to spend too much thought on the people and things.


    He came to fengjiyou''s wedding early to get along with chaos baby.


    "Just go out and have a look?"


    Bright fog Yan blinked, face hesitated.


    Although she has been to Yutian College for nearly a year, she has not been to many places. Xue Yihan is willing to take her out for a walk. Of course, she is happy, but she also has her worries.


    In this way, with the appearance of Xue Yihan, it is estimated that she can attract countless gaze, countless envy, jealousy and hatred. She doesn''t want to do it now.


    "Does that baby want me to take it out?" Snow easy cold one eye saw through her careful thought, intentionally said.


    "I don''t mean that." The bright fog Yan is busy to shake head, "otherwise evening again go!"


    The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s OK to fly anywhere. She would rather stay in the college to practice in the daytime.


    Red devil funny looking at this timid girl, "fair and aboveboard is not good?"? Do you have to be furtive? "


    Pretty cold can say, nature is to have all assurance, really don''t know this wench is in blind worry about what.


    Ming Wu Yan curled his lips. He was very dissatisfied with the red devil''s words. What''s furtive? It''s really ugly.


    "Here you are." Snow easy cold no longer talk nonsense with this wench, directly held a person to disappear in situ.


    When Mingwu Yan came back, she was already in mid air. She seemed to be surrounded by a halo. There was a pair of cool and powerful hand rings around her waist. Because she was afraid of falling, she didn''t dare to move. After a while, she was still in the arms of Xue Yihan.


    His breath was cold, but his arms were warm. As soon as she looked up, she only saw his perfect chin.


    She couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the matter with being so tall?"


    Now she especially miss the clothes that can make her grow up instantly. She always thinks that is her real self. Moreover, when she dresses like that, she will no longer look up like a giraffe.


    "Are you praising me?" Snow easy cold good mood looking at the little girl in the arms.


    Chaos baby nests in his arms. It''s so small, beautiful and lovely. It warms people''s heart. But when his eyes fall on the pink mouth full of honey, he just wants time to go faster.


    Ming Wu Yan refused to answer this question, lest his sense of superiority soar.


    "Take it easy, no one can see you." Xue Yi sighed, relaxed her arms around her waist, pointed to the scenery below and said, "in addition to the back mountain, Yutian college also has tianfengchi, yulingshan, xueyegu and moonlight Valley, which are excellent places for cultivation. Now your foot is the outside of tianfengchi... "


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully and looked at the college where she lived from a height.


    At the beginning, she only knew that Yutian college was very big, but she didn''t expect that it was so big that it had reached this point.


    It seems to outsiders that Yutian college is a mountain, but behind it is as prosperous and broad as a city.


    At first, mingwuyan was a little scared. Later, she stood beside xueyihan with a calm face, letting him hold his hand and look down at the earth.


    Turn a big circle back, already passed an hour, two people stopped in the Sky Breeze pool.


    This place is actually an open-air hot spring pool. Of course, this is what Ming Wuyan thought.

 Chapter 103

    According to the saying that snow is easy to be cold, this place is actually a gathering place of spiritual power formed by nature, which is the most suitable place for practitioners of various systems to practice.


    "Chaos baby, if you want to go down for a bath, I can watch it for you." Snow easy cold eyebrows flashed a banter, and then look at her body for a while, there is an evil cloud in her heart fluttering upward.


    However, his heart did not expand for a long time, because Ming Wuyan said something that made him scared out of his wits.


    "No, I don''t look good when I take a bath. Beautiful men take a bath to keep their eyes."


    Moreover, Ming Wuyan is sure that if Xue Yihan is in the pool of wind this day, the picture will be beautiful. I don''t know if his figure is as good as she imagined


    Does he have a mermaid line?


    Strong and firm cool male muscles?


    Big long legs in the Korean opera oba


    Cough, I think it''s wrong again! They all blame him for being so good-looking.


    When she came back to herself, there was a man in the water who was so beautiful that people could not hold their breath. Moreover, the guy who wanted to kill her was still smiling at her.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to wash it together?"


    Snow easy cold voice is gentle, especially low and pleasant to hear, but how to listen also contains a trace of banter taste.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to look, and her little face blushed instantly. She didn''t think that he was so shameless, and actually took off his clothes and took a bath.


    "Isn''t it true that beautiful men take a bath to nourish their eyes? Why don''t you look again? "


    If she didn''t want to see it, he wouldn''t want to wash it!


    However, this girl has the courage to say, but did not dare to see, it is a heart without courage.


    However, looking at her don''t wriggle, a face blush, especially lovely, his mood has become particularly good.


    He raised his hand, flicked a small drop of water in the past, and the drop fell gently on the face of Ming Wu Yan, "if you don''t look, I''ll get dressed."


    Ming Wuyan is burning like a fire. She wants to see it very much, but she is inexplicably shy. She is not so shy at ordinary times. What''s the matter.


    Snow easy cold smile, decided not to tease her, body gently jump, people came out of the pool, he casually wrapped clothes, hand will still red face dazed little girl pulled to the side.


    "Shall I show you another look?"


    Ming Wuyan looked at him and saw that his clothes were not wet, and he couldn''t even find a drop of water on his body. Even his hair wasn''t wet. What''s more, the clothes he casually put on were so inexplicably neat, and the people in front of him suddenly became the mysterious and cold man.


    She doubted that the sight of him in the water was just an illusion.


    Thinking about her inexplicable blush just now, she said somewhat unconvinced: "what''s good for old waxy meat? It depends on small fresh meat."


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, for chaos baby''s words some dissatisfaction, what old, fresh, dare feeling this girl still allude to his old? Or does she want to see other men bathe?


    In his heart, he stirred up her jaw and said solemnly, "if you want to see it, you can only see me, you know?"


    If a man dares to take off his clothes in front of chaos baby, it is estimated that he will not have to wear clothes from now on, because he can''t use it.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know the shadow area in Xue Yihan''s heart at this time. She pulled his hand and said carefully: "you don''t even have any water on your body. Did you really take a bath just now?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "change topic to very quick."


    "I mean it?" She is really curious about this question!


    "You can''t do it with your spiritual power. I''ll teach you later." He looked up at the sky, thought for a moment, then grabbed her arm, "I''ll take you to the snow valley."


    "Oh Before she recovered, she was already wrapped in the broad robe of Baoxue Yihan, and left tianfengchi in the twinkling of an eye.


    When we got to the valley, Ming Wuyan understood why it was called the valley, because it was a cold snow mountain, and the sun couldn''t shine on it. It was cloudy and cold. It looked like evening, and people felt cold as they walked.


    She really couldn''t figure out how Xue Yihan thought of bringing herself to such a strange place.


    I don''t know whether I pity her for being too cold, walking too hard, or dislike her for being too slow. Xue Yihan holds her up directly. Mingwuyan feels that the wind is blowing around him, so he unconsciously shrinks to his arms. After listening to his heartbeat for a while, when she comes back to herself, Xue Yihan has put her down.


    "Chaos baby, we''ll stay here tonight and go back in the morning."


    Mingwuyan looked around carefully. She saw that there was a cave, which was not big, and there was nothing inside. The only difference was that outside the cave, she clearly saw the wind and snow floating.


    Is it snowing outside?


    Why she didn''t feel it.In order to verify her idea, she stretched out her hand, just wanted to touch the snow, but her hand was pulled by the snow easy cold.


    "The snow frostbite easily. The environment of snow night Valley is bad and changing from time to time. But one thing is good. It usually appears at midnight. I''ll catch one for you in the evening. "


    "What is it?" Ming Wu Yan''s interest is hanging up.


    What kind of things can look good in Xue Yihan''s eyes, and it takes time and effort to bring her to this cave specially to wait for one night.


    Snow easy cold lips slightly Yang, "I''ll tell you at night."


    Ming Wu Yan''s small face immediately collapsed, depressed for a while, she suddenly grabbed his chest clothes, "do you say?"


    No one is like this. She''s so curious that she won''t tell her.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at her, let her little hand in his clothes, until this girl don''t ignore people, he just knocked her head, "is snow spirit, this kind of creature is not spirit beast, but very smart, if it really with you recognize Lord, just like a loyal little servant."


    Chaos baby has no personal care in Yutian college, and all the men around him can''t follow up No. 1 college. Although the spirit beast is human and has strong ability, it is stipulated by Yutian college that the spirit beast can''t walk wantonly in the college. Therefore, he just chose a small hidden spirit bird for chaos baby. But snow elves are different. They are not human beings, nor spirit beasts and Warcraft. They are sacred creatures. In this way, chaos babies can take them wherever they go.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know how much thought the man in front of her has spent. She is full of imagination about what the snow elf looks like, whether it can fly, whether it looks like it''s not as lovely as in fairy tales, and whether it can turn into human form. She is happy to think about it.


    Because she knew that soon she would have a snow elf.


    Snow easy cold looking at her bright smile, also couldn''t help but raised the corner of the lip.


    This girl is really more and more easy to affect their emotions, but fortunately, I feel very good, he likes it very much.


    Time goes by quietly. Ming Wuyan is very excited at first, and gradually sleepy. At last, she is completely sleeping by the side of Xue Yihan.


    Midnight comes quietly. Xue Yihan looks at the sleeping chaotic baby and can''t help laughing. She holds her and flashes. People have entered their marriage space.


    He put her on the bed and stared at her for a while. Then he left and went to catch snow elves for her.


    The night of snow Valley is not only cold, but also snowy. He stands quietly in the snow, but it doesn''t stain his direction. His breath is colder than the snow.


    He looked at a point in the snow, like a God in the sky.


    Soon, there are several small points close to this side, and after a moment, snow easy cold side more than a few waving wings of the elf.


    The elves chirped for a while, until the snow easy cold light "um" a, other snow elves fan wings disappeared, leaving only one injured wing elves.


    Xue Yihan turns around and walks towards the cave. The snow spirit follows behind him. He looks at the man walking in front of him curiously and fearfully.


    Snow Elves will not easily recognize a human as their master, but they have a contract with this man before, so now they want to know what their future master looks like.


    Back to the cave, snow easy cold again will chaos baby out, wanted to wake her up later, but this girl suddenly confused knead eyes wake up.


    "Is it time for midnight?"


    Snow easy cold is ready to answer, listen to snow spirit faster step open mouth. "The time has passed. Are you my master? "


    This sudden sweet voice immediately surprised all the remaining sleepers of Ming Wu Yan.


    When she rubbed her eyes and saw a pair of elves with light blue wings in front of her, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently poking.


    When the finger really poked something, she laughed, "it''s true!"


    Snow easy cold was amused by her lovely behavior, "if you like it, you can give it a name, snow spirit and human contract for a hundred years, when it takes the initiative to call you the first master, the contract will become."


    I just don''t know what name chaos baby will give this snow elf.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to think about the name, but said directly: "it comes from the snow night valley. It''s called snow night."


    As soon as her voice fell, a light blue light connected with the snowy night. When she came back, it was the light of contract, and the light had disappeared.


    The snowy night fluttered its wings and said, "master, after the snowy night, you can manage your master''s food, clothing, housing and transportation, and you can also be your master''s assistant."


    In order to improve the sense of existence in front of the host, snow night immediately said its advantages.


    Ming Wu Yan giggles after hearing this. Is it OK for such a small thing to manage her food, clothing, housing and transportation?


    Hearing the master''s smile, the snowy night was a little sad. Thinking that the master didn''t believe her, he quickly said, "master, I''ve hurt my wings now. When I recover, I can help the master immediately."

 Chapter 104

    Ming Wuyan then found that the left wing of the snow night was cut in half by some sharp weapon, because the frequency of waving wings on the snow night was relatively high, which she had not seen before.


    She immediately took out a bottle of tianmolinglu, poured it on her hand and gently wiped the wings of the snowy night. However, the effect was not as good as she thought. She could not help frowning.


    "Is this medicine useless to you?"


    Xue Yihan couldn''t bear to see the loss on chaos baby''s face and explained: "Tianmo dew is only suitable for mortals, and snow night is an elf. Only magic medicine and magic medicine are useful for it."


    "Do you have one?" Ming Wu Yan blinked, looking at him expectantly.


    However, Xue Yihan didn''t nod or shake his head, only said: "its injury, you can cure it later. I can teach you how to make potions when you can make 88 pieces of Wufeng chess


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she immediately suffered a face. Now she can only walk five steps. When is that!


    "Don''t be unhappy. If you can''t reach the spiritual power, you will only go into the devil if you learn to refine the magic medicine." Xue Yihan''s personality, which is never explained to others, is always not suitable for chaos baby. It''s just that she has an unhappy look in her eyes, and he wants to tell her everything.


    This girl is really his natural killer!


    "Then give me a magic potion first!" The bright mist Yan blinks, a face beg of looking at him.


    That pitiful small eyes, see snow easy cold, dry mouth impatient, finally, once again broke his own principle, "say a good word, give you magic medicine."


    Ming Wuyan is entangled. What she wants to hear is not simple. What is romantic, romantic and graceful, and jade tree in front of the wind is incomparable. She can boast a lot with her eyes closed, but these are not suitable for the man in front of her!


    Lift Mou secretly to see him one eye, silent for a long time just born of vomit out three words, "I want."


    After thinking about it, she added three words, "I really want to."


    Snow easy cold helpless sigh tone, well, she wants, he has to give, and, give not half silk reluctantly.


    The next moment, Mingwu Yan took a delicate small bottle from Mingwu Yan''s hand. As soon as she opened it, a group of colorful lights came out of the bottle. Before she recovered, these lights had been applied to the injured wings on the snowy night and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the snow shook his wings, happy in the air to turn a circle, "thank you, master! Thank you, master


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this scene and sighs. It turns out that this is the magic medicine. It''s amazing! What a good effect!


    She looked up at Xue Yihan and saw that he was looking at herself. Her eyes were obviously spoiled. She couldn''t help blushing


    Inexplicable, she felt the snow easy cold in front of her heart more tall, she began to feel that this man was born to hit others!


    "It''s still early. Sleep a little longer. We''ll go back in the morning." Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and pulls her into her arms. Then they enter the marriage space at the same time


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, she found that she had already returned to the room of No.1 Hospital. She had just sat up. Before she could think about what happened last night, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Younger martial sister, are you awake?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard queya''s voice, she immediately got up to open the door, "elder martial sister, I wake up."


    Queya saw her confused face and seemed to wake up, but she was dressed neatly, so she couldn''t help laughing, "little younger martial sister, don''t you take off your clothes when you sleep?"


    Mingwu Yan is stunned. When she reacts, she blushes. She went to sleep last night. At that time, she was still in the snow valley. Later, it must be Xue Yihan who carried her back to No.1 Hospital.


    "Well, I fell asleep last night and forgot." She scratched her head awkwardly.


    "You are a child." Queya sighed, rubbed her head, and then handed her a key. "Elder martial brother came here this morning. Let me give you this key. She said that her aunt had something to do when she went home. When she left, she said that you can use the kitchen of No.1 Hospital at will, and remember to help her tidy up the things that she didn''t have time to tidy up. Oh, there''s something else in the sauce drawer. She put a book for you to read


    "Oh, good. I''ll be right there Ming Wuyan began to wash and tidy herself quickly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you later! Elder Master said that in the next half a month, you don''t need to take the imperial medicine class. The red devils will give you the imperial spirit class. When you are free, you can go to Yaofeng Valley to find him. "


    "Oh, I won''t go to the imperial class today, elder martial sister. Let''s go to the canteen."


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t care whether he goes to Yaofeng valley or not. Anyway, he just goes. It''s estimated that the red devil won''t teach him anything. He just stays there to chat with Xue Yihan.


    "Good. I have some cakes here. I bought them from the bakery. Do you want to eat them? " Queya said and took out a very delicate thousand layer cake.


    Mingwuyan nodded, took the cake and ate it. After eating it, she seemed to think of something again. She took out the two peaches that the elder martial brother had given her and handed one to queya. "Elder martial sister, this is given to me by elder martial brother. It''s said that it''s something famous in your country of nansang that the emperor can eat."Queya couldn''t help laughing, "yes, elder martial brother is the best to you. It''s a peach that goes straight to the palace. It''s very rare. A tree grows about ten peaches a year. I ate it five years ago


    "So precious?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand. How could a tree grow more than ten peaches? The yield was too little.


    She took a bite, it was really fragrant, very sweet and crisp, and she could obviously feel a fragrance flowing between her lips and teeth, which was the best peach she had ever eaten.


    After eating, Ming Wu Yan hesitated with a peach stone and threw it directly into Yi Ling Sanfen.


    Queya said curiously: "little younger martial sister, what are you doing with your peach stones? You don''t want to grow peaches, do you


    "Well, I''d like to try. If it''s planted, elder martial sister can''t eat peaches every few years." Mingwu Yan just wants to let Xiaodi try. Of course, it''s good to plant it. If you can''t plant it, you won''t lose anything.


    Queya laughs and gives her the remaining peach stones, but she still reminds her, "I heard that this peach is transplanted and planted in other places, which is similar to ordinary peaches. It''s not so fragrant or so big, but its appearance is not as good as that planted in the dragon garden of nansang country. It''s said that this has something to do with the soil and water resources of the peach garden in nansang country. You don''t have to be too serious, younger martial sister. "


    "Well. I think the soil and water resources of Yutian college are good, and there are a lot of elixirs. Maybe you can plant them, but it''s nothing if you can''t plant them. "


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s go to the canteen. "


    "Good." Mingwu Yan washed her hands, closed the door and went out with queya.


    As soon as they left, the door of QIANJIAO''s room opened. After confirming that Mingwu Yan went out, she couldn''t understand. Mingming didn''t see Mingwu Yan go back to her room last night. Why did she come out of her room again in the morning?


    While thinking, she left the No. 1 hospital. Outside the No. 1 hospital, she saw the fiancee of leader Feng, Yu mengyan.


    She quickly stood and said hello to Yu mengyan. "Madame Feng!"


    For the name of QIANJIAO, Yu mengyan frowned slightly, "is that little girl named Mingwu Yan there?"


    Thousand Jiao tiny Zheng, then low voice way: "she just went to the dining room of the first courtyard, Mrs. Feng can go there to look for."


    Yu mengyan frowns again. She originally wanted the woman to find out Mingwu Yan, but she has already said so. Naturally, she doesn''t want to help.


    Thinking of her present identity, Yu mengyan forbeared her displeasure, raised her lotus step and walked gracefully towards the dining hall of No.1 Hospital.


    Along the way, many people stop to look at her, some are amazing, some are envious, and some are not happy. However, this kind of eye-catching scene is what Yu mengyan likes.


    But fengjiyou always follows her and says that she is not in good health. She doesn''t want to walk around in the college, so she has to restrain herself.


    When she came to the canteen of No.1 Hospital, she could not help but stand still because of the unpleasant smell. She felt that there was a too holy smell in the canteen, which made her hate inexplicably.


    Because she didn''t want to go in, she stood outside and yelled, "is Ming Wu Yan there?"


    Her voice was sent out by spirit, so mingwuyan, who was reading the book left by her aunt in the kitchen, also heard it.


    She closed the book marked by her aunt, put it in her own space, and went out.


    I saw Yu mengyan standing outside the canteen, she said in some unexpected way: "what can I do for you?"


    Yu mengyan took a look at the bright misty face with a black skirt. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. But he soon lowered his eyelids and put on a soft smile and said, "in the evening, your leader and I want to invite the red devil and your martial uncle to dinner. You are the apprentice of the red devil. Can you tell me by the way when we go to Yaofeng Valley?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to have too much intersection with Yu mengyan, and didn''t want to see her more, so he nodded, "OK. I''ll tell you when I''m a kid. "


    "Yes, thank you." Yu mengyan nodded slightly, and then turned away.


    Although she turns around very quickly, Mingwu Yan still sees the contempt in her eyes. She frowns slightly, and yells for the master in her heart again. It''s not worth it.


    Where is this yumengyan? But she doesn''t care if people like it or love it!


    "Yu mengyan came to ask you to inform martial uncle and Red Devils. What''s Ann''s heart? If she wants to treat, can''t she go to Yaofeng Valley herself? Besides, isn''t elder martial brother always in charge of these things? " Queya also heard Yu mengyan''s words, some disgusted way.


    To is bright fog Yan indifferent smile, "she must have been to medicine wind Valley, and did not see people."

 Chapter 105

    Otherwise, how could the woman come to the kitchen and beg her.


    Anyway, you don''t have to think about it. If this dinner tonight is not a Hongmen banquet, it will be very kind.


    "You have a point. The canteen is very clean and there is nothing to tidy up. I think my aunt just wants to give you that notebook. Let''s go and take it back and read it slowly. " Queya locks the door of the kitchen for mingwuyan, and then pulls her away from the canteen.


    In fact, Ming Wuyan loves her aunt, but because she doesn''t know anything and can''t help her, she just hopes that she can come back soon and don''t be too sad.


    Back to the first courtyard, Ming Wuyan wrote a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book shenni, telling him that Yu mengyan would invite him to have dinner with the Red Devils in the evening, and then he stayed in the room to read the notes left by his aunt.


    This book records all my aunt''s knowledge and experience in cooking and medicated food for so many years, which is very precious.


    Mingwu Yan knows that this kind of thing, if not to a certain degree of trust, will not spread, aunt is really good to her.


    She didn''t know her aunt''s name was Li Yuan until she saw Li Yuan in the book.


    At the beginning, she just flipped, and soon became fascinated, even forgetting the time.


    On the other hand, after reading chaos baby''s message, Xue Yihan directly tells the Red Devils to go to fengjiyou and turns this evening''s private dinner into a collective feast of the Royal Medicine Department of Yutian college. Mengge and the Red Devils arrange everything. Fengjiyou has no opinion about it.


    Snow is easy to cold approach is very simple, if you want to eat with those people, he would like to see chaos baby in the line of sight.


    In addition to the Red Devils, no one knows why this mysterious and quiet martial uncle is willing to attend such a feast.


    Maybe it''s because the snow is easy to get cold. In addition to the Royal medicine gate, there are many people who come to the Royal medicine gate to help. They like to have their own place in the evening to see the supreme martial uncle.


    In the evening, the lively atmosphere ignited the whole Yutian college, while reading in the room, I was fascinated by the bright fog, and I didn''t feel it.


    Until queya knocks on the door, Ming Wuyan feels that it''s already dark.


    "Little younger martial sister, let''s go. The dinner party in Yutian square has already started. This is the most lively one since I went to Yutian College for so long. Hurry up and comb your hair."


    In the afternoon, she went to the square to help, but the younger martial sister is still reading in the room.


    "What''s the big deal today? How could there be a dinner party? " Ming Wu Yan asked as she sorted out herself.


    She thought that Yutian college would be really lively only when the headmaster got married!


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s specially prepared for martial uncle. It''s also the headmaster who made everyone happy before the wedding and formally introduced Yu mengyan to you."


    These eight trigrams are also spread by other people, and they don''t know whether they are true or not. In short, it won''t be wrong to eat in the square.


    Now I don''t know how many people are struggling for a position, or the younger martial sister is blessed. Her position was arranged by the red devil between the red devil and Bai Jichen. She envies a lot of people.


    Hearing that the dinner party is for Xue Yihan and Yu mengyan, mingwuyan is a little bit short of interest. However, seeing that queya tries so hard to urge herself, she takes care of herself as quickly as possible and follows her out of the door.


    As soon as she arrived at the square, she was shocked. At this time, the Yutian square was full of colorful lights, and the square was full of people. Some people were walking, others were laughing, and there were all kinds of food fragrance. In short, it was very lively.


    She just walked past and was stopped by Bai Jichen. "Girl Yan, this way!"


    Queya nudged Mingwu Yan seriously and said in a low voice: "go, we''re in the back!"


    Mingwuyan nodded, and when she walked towards Bai Jichen, she found that everyone''s position was arranged, and they all sat behind their master. Because she had two masters, Bai Jichen and red devil, this position was very special. She actually sat in the middle of the two people, and in front of her right was a row of main tables, sitting in the center of the table It''s easy to be cold.


    On his left is the leader of Yuxing sect, on his right is the leader of Yujian sect, and next to him are the leaders of Yuling sect and Yuyao sect. Fengjiyou, next to fengjiyou, is the only woman dressed like a jade dream smoke of Tianshan snow lotus.


    In front of her, there are many uncles and uncles. Some of them are teachers of Yutian college, and some of them come back early to attend fengjiyou''s wedding.


    At the bottom of the film, the disciples were very excited and excited, because the people in front of them were too noble to speak loudly, but there were still a lot of people talking in a low voice. Although they spoke in a low voice, they couldn''t bear the crowd, so the scene was very noisy.


    In this bustle, Ming Wuyan felt that Xue Yihan was like an alien, sitting there quietly emitting his cold and peerless light, and the cold face with a mask became the place for people to look up to.


    Ming Wuyan depressed cup tea, she does not like this kind of dinner, not at all comfortable."Poor boy, don''t just drink water. There will be something delicious later." The red devil took the teapot away, because he found that man Han was gesturing to him. Man Han was dissatisfied that the girl didn''t look at him.


    "Can I have a good dinner tonight? Can''t a bunch of people come up and talk? " Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    According to this kind of large-scale party that she has ever been in contact with, before the dinner, all kinds of people have to come on stage to say, thank you. It takes a lot of time. Today, there are people like Yu mengyan, and her wedding to the leader is coming. How can this party be just a simple meal.


    Red devil is tiny Leng, suddenly and smile, "who dare not let you eat, that is not want to live.". There won''t be a lot of people talking. We can eat right away. "


    Even if someone wants to have a long story, I believe Manhan won''t let them talk too long.


    Sure enough, after the seats were full, a senior uncle who presided over the dinner began to speak. The beginning was to ask everyone to be quiet. Then after two polite sentences, he began to prepare to introduce the big people here. As soon as he looked at Xue Yihan, Xue Yihan cut off his words lightly, "no need to introduce."


    The elder martial uncle''s forehead immediately dripped a sweat on his face. He quickly changed his mouth and said some compliments to fengjiyou, who was about to get married.


    "Headmaster Feng has 12 days to get married. Before that, I think you''d like to meet your teacher''s mother as well..."


    Yu mengyan stood up, smiling at everyone, and did not make a sound, the whole person is quiet and beautiful, many people are whispering praise, she looks so beautiful.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t appreciate the beauty of yumengyan, so she looks at a row of elder martial brothers with food not far away.


    I really want them to deliver the food to the table soon!


    Bai Jichen takes a funny look at her and raises his finger. In front of him, a man who looks at Yu mengyan sees that the meal plate on the hand of the disciple of God''s imperial spirit gate is in his hand. He puts the plate of spicy chicken in front of Ming Wuyan as a treasure.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned, but she didn''t dare to move her chopsticks, because no one ate at the scene. If she dared to eat first, she would be hated for no reason.


    Bai Jichen looked around, as if to think of something, and then looked up to the front of the snow easy cold.


    To his surprise, he received the praise from his elder martial brother. He immediately sat up straight.


    Sure enough, the Red Devils are right. They are good to girl Yan, better than elder martial brother.


    Next, a move of snow easy cold let Bai Jichen refresh his elder martial brother''s new understanding of doting on girl Yan.


    Xue Yihan raised his hand. All the people who had been standing there with food were empty. All the food was on the table. He picked up his chopsticks and took the initiative to carry a bailing pill for the two leaders who were sitting on his own. The two leaders were immediately flattered and excited. He took the chopsticks and ate them.


    Two leaders took the lead, and others began to eat. Gradually, the elder martial uncle who wanted to perform was completely ignored by everyone. After everyone saw that Xue Yihan had begun to eat, everyone began to eat.


    Ming Wuyan nibbles her lower lip, buries her head, and smiles shyly. Why does she think Xue Yihan does it on purpose, as if to satisfy her own appetite?


    Don''t you think too much?


    Maybe she was inexplicably sweet in her heart. She thought the food was delicious today and ate a lot carelessly.


    See her eat happy, snow easy cold eyeground also crossed a touch of connivance.


    In the future, we must prepare more delicious food for chaos baby, so that she can grow up quickly.


    In contrast, Yu mengyan''s mood is not very good. Many of the food in it is carefully prepared by her for the cold. Moreover, some of the food also has special things in it. Once it is disrupted, her plan has changed. Now she is completely flustered and uneasy.


    Have you found something in Manhan? So I can''t wait to change the order of all the food?


    "Don''t you eat cigarettes?" The wind is very good, the intimate cloth for yumengyan is full of sorrow.


    Clearly he and Yan''er''s wedding is around the corner, why does he always feel that there is no joy in her eyes, only inexplicable and complex light.


    "Looking at these children so busy, I wonder if I''m old." Yu mengyan envies and envies the men and women who are eating and drinking happily. The sorrow in her heart is even worse.


    "Why, Yan''er is always that young and beautiful younger martial sister in my heart." Feng Jiyou said something perceptual.


    For so many years, he has been used to guarding her and waiting for her. When his dream finally comes true, he feels unreal.


    Yu mengyan is silent. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes looks at the man who is sitting in the middle of the room. If he said these words, how good it would be.


    Although it''s just the remaining light, it also makes Xue Yihan aware of it. The air-conditioning on him is even better. A mass of light seems to wrap him up. It doesn''t really see him, and it also blocks other eyes.

 Chapter 106

    And he stared at chaos baby without blinking, watching her eat seriously, and then the corners of his lips rose slightly unnaturally.


    It''s the time when Mingwu''s nerves are the biggest. After eating for a long time, she finds that Bai Jichen and the Red Devils around her only drink tea. They don''t move their chopsticks twice, and they don''t really drink wine. Most of the time, they just hold it up and make a show.


    Lift Mou to sit at the top of snow easy cold to see cloud, see his eyes are looking at oneself, she a time is muddled.


    At a glance, I found that Xue Yihan didn''t even have a pair of chopsticks on his hand, that is, he didn''t eat anything at all and didn''t drink a mouthful of tea.


    Is it hard for him to come here and sit on it in a daze?


    Think about it, she put down her chopsticks, quietly to a Fairy Book God mud, secretly to snow easy cold issued a few words, "you don''t eat?"


    Xue Yihan''s face was slightly stunned, and soon a soft light flashed in her eyebrows and eyes. She touched her own immortal book shenni and knew what chaos baby had written.


    He laughed, rubbed his fingers and responded immediately.


    "Just watch you eat. Eat more."


    The response of Ming Wu Yan to see this sentence, can''t help but make a response, "today''s dishes are OK, you don''t even drink tea?"


    The red devil''s eyes are so good. It''s funny and interesting to see the interaction between Yan wench and man Han.


    With such a little distance, these two people are still trying their best to engage in underground activities. It''s really hard to be such a great God.


    However, pretty cold feel funny, he also does not point to break, so look at, by the way also mention this little girl.


    "It''s very cold. What I like to eat is different today. It''s not convenient to eat."


    Only mingwuyan could hear the voice of the red devil, so she stopped her chopsticks now, looking surprised and inexplicable.


    What''s the difference? Inconvenient to eat?


    Is there something wrong with these dishes?


    So snow easy cold just don''t move chopsticks, also don''t drink, even tea also didn''t drink a mouthful?


    After thinking about it, she seems to understand something. This banquet was originally arranged by someone who was not kind-hearted. She almost didn''t even think about it. She took out a small bottle of yellow Tianling honeydew and put it into their shared space.


    When Xue Yihan feels that there is a bottle of Tianling honeydew that can detoxify all kinds of poisons in the marriage space, his lips can''t help but raise a very beautiful arc.


    His chaos baby really cares about him!


    In order not to disappoint her, he took out the Tianling honeydew, poured a few drops into his own cup, then poured a cup of sake and offered a toast to fengjiyou.


    Feng Jiyou stood up again, flattered, "younger martial brother, thank you, thank you for coming!"


    Snow easy cold light nod, drink this cup of wine, and then sit again silent.


    He didn''t get up until he saw that chaos baby had almost eaten. "Elder martial brother, I''m ready."


    Feng Jiyou said in a hurry: "well, I''ll send you back to Yaofeng Valley!"


    "No


    The red devil also stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ll eat well. How about we play chess together?"


    Snow easy cold light nodded, then two people mutually agreed to leave.


    After they left, the people in the square felt disappointed, but they were more comfortable and ate more happily.


    Only jade dream smoke is very unwilling to look at that blink of an eye has disappeared the direction of a daze.


    Why, cold from beginning to end, nothing to eat?


    But it doesn''t matter. At least he used the cup, so she will make it tonight.


    In her life, Yu mengyan is only willing to be a cold woman.


    Feng Jiyou feels that Yan''er''s mood becomes different after his younger martial brother leaves. His heart sinks and it''s hard to see. Does Yan''er not give up his younger martial brother?


    For so many years, her heart has been on her younger martial brother, and she even begged herself to give her the snow flame token


    Since Yan''er came back from the wild Haoyue, the whole person has changed and even said that he would marry himself. But now, he suddenly realizes that everything is his own wishful thinking.


    Sitting next to fengjiyou, the new leader, Nan Yanyang, doesn''t like the strange atmosphere around him. He picks up a glass of wine, looks around and directly sits next to Mingwu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister, is the food good today?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s OK! Elder martial brother, don''t you eat it? "


    South flame Yang Xi Xi smile, "I feel not delicious, not interested.". By the way, I''ll call it elder martial brother later. Elder martial brother, the leader, sounds strange. "


    Bright mist Yan ha ha a smile, "good. Elder martial brother, what are you going to give to the master when he gets married? "


    Ming Wu Yan is just curious, and she makes a topic casually. Her voice is not big, but all the people sitting on the side look at them and listen to them.


    South flame Yang smile, "I just send some fruit, small mind, courtesy light affection heavy."


    "Just fruit?" Ming Wu Yan also felt that the ceremony was really light."Yes! It''s just fruit. What have you prepared? " South flame Yang also curious counter question.


    Bai Jichen saw that Yan didn''t want to pay attention to himself. He chatted happily with his elder martial brother and said, "Yan, you talk. I''ll go around."


    "Oh, good!" Mingwuyan didn''t mind him leaving at all.


    At this time, mengge came over, sat down in Bai Jichen''s position, and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, the Dragon longevity peach I gave you before was given by Yanyang. He is the owner of the peach garden. If you want to eat fruit in the future, you can go directly to him."


    Mingwu Yan looked at nanyanyang in shock, "elder martial brother, you can also send me some fruit!"


    Listen to her words, South flame Yang laughs, this is the first time someone asks him to send something, however, he is quite happy. So he said generously, "OK, you can tell me anything you want to eat."


    Listen to his promise, bright fog Yan happy way: "each variety give me a little, I want."


    This words, all around a pumping sound, heart, they this little younger martial sister really dare to speak ah!


    But Ming Wuyan didn''t feel it at all. He added, "I want to see what''s the best. I''ll follow my elder martial brother later."


    South flame Yang a listen to this words, the smile on the face is more strong, "OK, in a few days let a person send to you, pack accurate each mature breed all send to you, greedy cat!"


    Said also pet patted her head, is a pair of you how to indulge like.


    Mengge see South flame Yang so generous, also can''t bear to laugh and joke, "flame Yang, you rare so generous, is also send me some by the way?"


    The South flame Yang thought also didn''t think of of of way: "you even if, isn''t a kid, still short this fruit!"


    Mengge is not angry, and laughs with nanyanyang and mingwuyan.


    The elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers around are OK. They just listen to their chatting, and sometimes they will smile. To the point where they are very close, Paeonia lactiflora always clenches her fist, and looks at Mingwu Yan surrounded with indignation.


    This bright mist Yan young age, really good ability, Meng Ge to her good even if, now is south flame Yang also to her good don''t like words.


    Where is the peach garden? It''s actually a royal orchard. Nan Yanyang, his master, is actually Lord Yan of nansang kingdom. His status is noble. It''s said that he is stingy at ordinary times. But now he is so generous to Ming Wuyan. She can''t figure it out!


    In the past, she has always been the best of all the female disciples and the existence that all the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers look up to. However, until now, with the appearance of this bright mist, she finds her aura weakening.


    This little girl really shouldn''t exist in Yutian college!


    Ming Ruoyan is also in the same mood as Bai Shao. She sits at the back of the room, gnashing her teeth and looking at the surrounded Ming Wu Yan. She is envious and envious. After jealousy, she leaves a deeper hatred in her heart.


    She hated Ming Wu Yan, who had an inexplicable intersection with her from the beginning.


    She didn''t cover up her hatred well enough. Long Tian, who was in front of her, saw clearly. She quietly went to queya''s position and whispered something to her. Then they went to the position where Mingwu Yan was.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan sees queya and Longtian coming, he immediately drives Nan Yanyang up. "Elder martial brother, you can go back to your leader''s position. Here you are for my elder martial sister."


    The South flame Yang laughingly patted on her forehead, "you this wench, just say to want fruit, can''t be a little bit better to me. What''s more, I didn''t see you let mengge get up and take a place. "


    Mingwuyan said sweetly: "elder martial brother, you have a lot of money. You won''t mind. The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. Sitting here, we are all shining. "


    South flame Yang speechless looking at her, "don''t understand, you are reasonable!"


    Then he got up and pulled a chair to a far position and sat down again.


    Queya couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene. She didn''t know that the new leader of the immortal clinic would be so funny. No wonder the younger martial sister would chat with them so happily.


    Mengge also has no choice but to smile. Because the younger martial sister and Yanyang get along well, they make trouble with each other.


    It''s also because the younger martial sister''s mind is pure and her clean breath is comfortable, so they come close to her and like her.


    A senior brother next to him automatically gives up his place to long Tian, and then continues to listen to their chat. Occasionally, people next to him will also insert a few words.


    Later, Xiao Qi and queze also ran over. They all got together to talk and laugh. The topic changed again and again. In the back, many times Ming Wuyan just listened to these elder martial brothers chatting.


    This night, for Ming Wuyan, is a lively and happy night.


    In Yaofeng Valley, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils are playing chess while watching Yutian square. When they see chaos baby so attractive, Xue Yihan''s expression becomes very unpredictable.


    Until the red devil coughed, "Hey, it''s cold. You''ve touched my chess piece. What are you thinking?"The snow easy cold puts the chess piece on the hand, the voice is like the cold ice way: "you lost!"


    The Red Devils scream, clearly quite cold, so absent-minded looking at Yan girl, before he must not be in the state today, but actually let him win.


    "What do you think of the meal today?" Snow easy cold suddenly drew back vision, calm face asked a way.


    The red devil''s expression is serious, "you like to add a kind of magic potion soup which is not easy to detect. It looks very hard!"


    That jade dream smoke is a silly, pretty cold is who, think a little magic medicine soup can enchant pretty cold?


    "Really hard work! I''ll go to chaos baby''s room to have a rest this evening. You''ll lead the wind to this room. "


    "Good. Would you like to call Greenwood over and wait? "


    "No need." Whoever sows the cause will pay for the fruit he sows.


    It''s just that bringing fengjiyou in has given his elder martial brother great face.


    Night gradually deep, the people on the square also began to gradually disperse, bright fog Yan also followed queya back to the first courtyard.


    Because aunt was not in, she didn''t have to go to the kitchen to help, so she went back to the room to take a bath.


    This time she didn''t soak in her favorite red spirit pool and spirit storage pool. Instead, after the guidance of shifting spirit, she lay down in the purple pool where she rarely soaked. In a small way, this purple spirit pool is good for improving the sensitivity of her facial features and the speed of her spiritual power, which is what she needs most at this stage.


    "Master, this batch of herbs has matured, need to be harvested and put aside?" Little asked his master.


    Because of the nourishment of these ten pools, the more herbs are planted, the more fertile the land is, the shorter the growth period is, and the better the things are planted. This is really a very good virtuous circle.


    That is, the master has nothing to do but harvest five colored fruits these days, and he has no alchemy. Now he doesn''t know what to do with these herbs.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "OK. In the future, I plan to grow some fruits and vegetables on a small scale, which can be used for cooking in the future. "


    "If the owner wants to grow vegetables, he can make several containers in front of the house, put soil on them, or open up a small piece of land. I will help the owner manage them."


    "Is that all right?" Mingwuyan is very surprised. Can Xiaodi help her manage other lands?


    "At present, as long as it is within five meters of the owner''s land, I can help the owner manage it. When the owner''s spiritual power is strong, I can manage a wider area. In this way, the owner will be aboveboard when using these things. "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan smiles. Xiaodi not only has human consciousness, but also has human thinking. She will put herself in her place. It really moves her.


    She is an activist. After taking a bath for half an hour, she immediately dressed herself, opened the door and stood in front of her house in a daze.


    In addition to the time when the master entered the space, he fanned his wings all the time on the foggy snowy night and flew to the small flower bed in the middle of No.1 courtyard, saying, "master, the flowers here are not growing very well. It''s winter, and the flowers are not blooming. How about we pull up the flowers and plants here and plant vegetables instead?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, this is the common flower bed of No.1 Hospital. It''s not suitable for me to plant it alone. Forget it, we''d better make two containers and put them under our eaves. It doesn''t affect others, and it doesn''t need to be very big. "


    "All right, master, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of this matter tomorrow morning and on a snowy night." Promise on a snowy night.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''m sleeping!" Ming Wuyan also wanted to see what the ability of this snow night was, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    She got into the quilt and just closed her eyes, she felt that the air around her was a little cold. At the same time, a familiar breath came to her, and she opened her eyes doubtfully.

 Chapter 107

    When she saw that there was a man in her room, she was surprised and sat up immediately. "What are you doing here?"


    Already so late, snow easy cold unexpectedly appeared in her room? Her heart suddenly thumped fast.


    What did he come to his room for?


    Snow easy cold some funny looking at chaos baby''s reaction, directly sat down beside her, "I have no place to live!"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a long time before he said, "no place to live?"


    Doesn''t he live in Yaofeng Valley? Yaofeng Valley is so big, how can there be no place to live?


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer her, directly held her in his arms, "tonight I live here, medicine wind Valley I give wind extremely excellent live, night jade dream smoke will go to him."


    Ming Wu Yan is a Leng again, medicine wind Valley give to the leader? Yu mengyan


    Is yumengyan going to seduce the snow?


    The bright fog Yan forced to blink an eye, the eye is all inconceivable.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby this expression, know she thought of the reason, so there is no explanation.


    "Well, you can still live in the space?" The bright fog Yan pushed him for a while, not quite accustomed to own room many a very oppressive man.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "the space is not suitable for me to live at present! It''s not comfortable to sleep. "


    Marriage space can only be used as a living place after he and chaos Baby make a circle in the future. Now it is more suitable for chaos baby who has weak spiritual power to live alone.


    However, he did not want to tell her these things now.


    "You have so many places to go. Why do you come to my room? I''m going to sleep." Mingwuyan is a little worried about being found. You know, this is the No.1 courtyard of Yutian college. This is not the wild moon.


    "I won''t disturb you. Go to sleep!"


    Snow easy cold loosen her, don''t want to force too tight, he just want to watch her sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, took out two quilts from the space and threw them to him, "you sleep underground!"


    This is her biggest concession.


    Snow easy cold can''t help but hook the lower lip, he knows chaos baby won''t really have the heart to drive him out.


    He happily spread a quilt on the ground, then sat down and covered himself with another bed.


    In fact, mingwuyan regretted the moment she threw out the quilt. She felt like she was inviting him to stay.


    Because of her awkwardness, she just closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    But after a long sleep, I still didn''t fall asleep.


    She secretly looked to the direction of snow easy cold, found that he was looking at himself, two line of sight collided, that usually cold big iceberg actually smile, or that kind of gentle smile with temperature.


    "Can''t sleep? Shall I sleep with you? "


    "No." The clear fog Yan stares at him one eye, don''t want to also refuse.


    Clearly his expression is so serious, but the tone is not serious, she bit the lower lip, simply sat up again, "or you''d better go back to the medicine wind Valley to live!"


    Snow easy cold frowned for a while, simply stretched out his hand to wrap the quilt to sit up of chaos baby to the ground, "the place below is big, good, sleep!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is red again. Do you want to be so intimate!


    Although her body age is still young, but her heart is already a mature woman''s heart. Being held by such a super beautiful man, she feels dizzy.


    "Chaos baby, you close your eyes. I''ll teach you some mental methods, which can help you practice. You remember well..."


    Then his hand caressed her eyes and began his special teaching.


    Ming Wuyan''s upset heart was caressed by Xue Yihan, and immediately calmed down. Only Xue Yihan''s voice remained in his brain


    At this time, Yao Fenggu, who was invited by Feng Jiyou, was stunned to see the door opened. He only wore a gauze that could not cover his body, and Yu mengyan, who was smeared with enchantment, came in


    At this moment, Feng Jiyou knows what''s going on no matter how silly he is. His heart is so painful that he almost dies. His eyes are full of pain when he looks at Yu mengyan.


    Yumengyan also silly, why, why the person sitting on the bed is not quite cold, why?


    "Yan''er, you don''t really want to marry me, do you?" The wind extremely excellent dispirited looking at her, the tone is never have of pain.


    Yu mengyan stood still, because she didn''t think about how to explain.


    Just when Feng Jiyou wanted to turn around and leave, Yu mengyan hugged him, "elder martial brother, don''t leave me..."


    She wants to understand that fengjiyou''s presence here shows that everything he has done has been known by Manhan. Moreover, he doesn''t expose her in person, but just gives fengjiyou face.


    Manhan is so heartless that she can''t even lose her only elder martial brother who loves her.


    "Yan''er, I''ll give you time to think about it. You know, although I like you, I never want to force you Feng Jiyou pulls her hand away.


    Yumengyan is regardless of the initiative to kiss his lips. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to. I just, I just can''t live long. I''m afraid..."Her kiss stopped Feng Ziyou''s action, and she was reluctant to kiss her lips


    "You''ll be OK, don''t be afraid!"


    After weighing, Yu mengyan clenches her teeth and makes a horizontal heart. It seems that she has no intention, but in fact she intentionally takes off her clothes and stirs up fengjiyou


    However, just when they were making out, Feng Jiyou saw that Yu mengyan''s face was suddenly aging rapidly. Her originally white and smooth face turned into an old man in the twinkling of an eye


    "Yan''er..."


    The wind is extremely excellent, can''t believe of looking at the change so big jade dream smoke, the heart suddenly hurt.


    Yu mengyan said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, do you know why I want to sacrifice myself?"


    Feng Jiyou was silent for a while, then exclaimed, "do you want the spirit of God in him to keep his youth?"


    So Yan''er will try to get close to his younger martial brother?


    Yu mengyan lowered his head, stroked his rough and wrinkled face and said, "I just don''t want to die early, leaving my elder martial brother alone in the world. I just want to live and accompany my elder martial brother quietly. It doesn''t matter whether I get married or not. "


    Her tone and expression are so helpless and pitiable, the wind is extremely excellent, the complexion is complex, and full of heartache to hold her in her arms.


    "I will marry you. Will also use the best medicine, let you restore youth. Even if you are always like this, I will always love you Feng Jiyou comforts Yu mengyan, and then arranges her clothes and holds her away from Yaofeng valley.


    Yu mengyan embraces Feng Jiyou''s neck, then smiles coldly.


    It''s cold. If you don''t want me, I won''t have any scruples.


    The five zang organs of that little girl with five elements should be delicious. She has been salivating for a long time, but considering that she is the apprentice of red devil and white Jichen, she didn''t dare to make a bold move, but now


    Want to complain, that is about to die of the little girl can only go to complain pretty cold.


    The next day, when mingwuyan wakes up, xueyihan is no longer there, and the bedding on the ground has been put in order. Even, there is a hot breakfast on the table.


    She laughed stupidly. Suddenly, she felt that she was in love, but she thought something was wrong, so she patted her face again.


    Wash gargle good, immediately impolite to eat it.


    Push open the door, you can see two jade containers placed under the eaves, which have been filled with soil and planted with some green vegetables. Before Ming Wuyan could understand where these things came from, he heard the voice of Xiaodi ringing in his ears.


    "Master, I only found these vegetables in the kitchen and spilled some. After one night, they have sprouted and can be eaten in two days."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded happily, the vegetables can be eaten in a few days, the growth rate is really fast!


    Just as she bent down to check these vegetables, queya''s voice rang behind her, "little younger martial sister, when did you plant these vegetables? It''s amazing that such a good jade can be used as a container for growing vegetables. "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment, because the jade container of vegetables was better than the bracelet in her hand.


    But she didn''t know where these things came from.


    So, she raised her hand to poke the snowy night that stopped beside her. Snowy night quickly replied: "master, this is something before snowy night. I used to grow vegetables before..."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan repeated, "elder martial sister, it''s something from a snowy night. She helped me plant the vegetables yesterday."


    Queya looked at her suspiciously, "what snowy night? Do you have spirit animals again? "


    Mingwuyan pointed to the snowy night between her and queya, "that''s it, elder martial sister, look!"


    Queya frowned, her eyes wide open, then shook her head, "what are you looking at? I don''t see anything! "


    Just when Mingwu Yan wants to explain, Mingwu Yan feels something moving in the immortal book. She reaches out and takes a look at it. Then she is confused.


    Because Xue Yihan wrote, "ordinary people can''t see snow elves. Unless the mind is pure, or the spirit is very strong


    "Can I tell my elder martial sister about them?" Hesitated for a moment, bright mist Yan Hui asked a sentence.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that she could speak to queya, she was happy again. Then she whispered a sentence in queya''s ear.


    Queya immediately opened her eyes, and then touched her head with a smile. "Little younger martial sister, I''m beginning to wonder what magic drug you gave the red devil. He was never so generous to his disciples before."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan laughs and doesn''t explain that it''s not from the Red Devils.


    "By the way, I''ve come to tell you a big news. The wedding of the headmaster has been cancelled. This morning, he appointed elder martial brother as the acting headmaster and left Yutian college with Yu mengyan in his arms."


    "What? No more Ming Wu Yan was really surprised.


    It''s difficult because the leader recognized Yu mengyan last night, so he didn''t plan to marry her?No, if you don''t marry, why do you leave with Yu mengyan?


    "Yes! It''s said that Yu mengyan was ill last night. The headmaster took her down the mountain for treatment and rest. All the elixirs of Yutian college have been taken away. It seems that she is ill! "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "it looked good last night!"


    That woman is really sick at the right time!


    "No, but her body has always been like this. She has always been soaked in the elixir. Without these elixirs, I''m afraid she would have died early. Don''t say these, don''t knot better, this jade dream smoke is really not worthy of the leader


    "Yes, it''s good not to knot. It''s hard for the headmaster." Ming Wuyan thinks that the wind is very good, and she should be able to match a better woman.


    "Today, the elder martial brother is busy in dealing with the affairs of the imperial medicine school, so the imperial medicine class has stopped completely. I don''t have any imperial medicine class today. Younger martial sister, why don''t we go to Lingtian bathing beach?"


    Ming Wu Yan just want to answer, see red devil suddenly appeared in the gate of the first courtyard.


    "Come out, little wretch."


    Mingwu Yan heard his voice, looked at queya, and then walked over.


    "Why are you here?"


    The red devil slapped her on the head in a funny way, "Feng Jiyou is not married. I''ll have to leave soon, and I''ll give you a lesson of imperial spirit! I''m going


    Ming Wu Yan patted off his hand and left his mouth. It''s someone who is waiting for her outside!


    She looked at queya, "elder martial sister, why don''t you go first? I''ll go to Lingtian bathing beach to find you later."


    Queya nodded, "OK, you go!"


    Ming Wuyan followed the red devil to the back mountain of the college. As before, the one standing in the cold light and shadow was snow easy to be cold.


    This time, without waiting for Mingwu Yan to come near, Xue Yihan has taken the initiative to come to her, "chaos baby, I have something to go back to the wild Haoyue, and I''ll be better in the future. There''s more than a month left for you to take the annual leave. When the time comes, I''ll send someone to pick you up for the wild Haoyue, OK?"


    On hearing this, Ming Wuyan quickly shook his head, "no, I''m going back to Beimo country. I''m going to Dongyang country and nansang country. I''ve made arrangements."


    She told long Tian and queya that they could not change their mind because of him.


    Snow easy cold heart small blocked for a while, it seems that the next baby to advance.


    "Well, I''ll see you again when you have a holiday." He touched her head, the girl does not go to the wild Haoyue, then he had to come to see her.


    "Oh, well! Goodbye Ming Wu Yan waved goodbye to him heartlessly.


    Snow easy cold can''t help but sigh in the heart, chaos baby doesn''t miss him at all.


    Forget it, the girl is still young. When she grows up, she will turn back to the wild Haoyue


    "Well. The red devils will give you another lesson, and I''ll go. " With that, there was a halo around him. As soon as he lowered his head, he gave the baby a kiss on the cheek.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face turned red. He was so cold that he didn''t want to do this. He really fell down from the altar.


    See her shy, snow easy cold simply on the other side of the face and kiss, smile: "be good, take good care of yourself!"


    With that, he blinked away, and the red devil stood outside and looked at her meaningfully.


    "Little pity, just now I used fog shadow aurora. What did I do to you?"


    Don''t let him see, he thought, must have done something shameful!


    However, this girl is still so small, what can she do? Great kiss!


    Ming Wuyan said awkwardly, "he''s saying bad things about you. If you don''t teach me carefully, let me tell him and cure you!"


    The red devil was excited and said suspiciously, "is it true or not? Pretty cold. Is that guy so heartless? "


    When did he not teach this girl carefully? He wished he could teach her all he knew. He wished he could graduate from Yutian college a little too soon, so that this girl could follow pretty honestly and he didn''t have to run around all the time.


    Ming Wu Yan saw the tangled expression of the red devil and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m teasing you."


    Red devil a Zheng, suddenly smile, "you this wench, also can whole person play.". All right, class begins


    The Red Devils have been in this class for quite a long time. They have been there for two hours. After Ming Wuyan goes to Lingtian bath, the Red Devils leave.


    As soon as the Red God of wealth hears that mingwuyan is coming, she has been waiting for her for a long time. Queya and his party are also arranged by him to bathe tianlingma and send tengling to help, so queya is very happy.


    "Girl Yan, you haven''t come for a long time."


    "It''s been a long time. Today I''m going to give you trouble again."


    Red God of wealth laughs, "what trouble is not trouble, but I have one thing to trouble you today. I want you to make some more spirit storage balls of your fire wind attribute. I will provide the empty spirit storage balls. I will give you 5000 Royal beads for one spirit storage ball. How about that?"Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and said, "just give me a thousand imperial pearls, and the rest can be converted into silver for me."


    Red God of wealth thought about it and nodded, "OK, do as you say."


    "Well, I''ll go to the bath first, and you can give me the empty spirit ball later."


    The college is going to take the annual leave soon. This girl can also take it with her in exchange for silver. It''s not bad.


    "Good. I''ll give it to you when you come to settle the account For Ming Wu Yan''s good words, Red God of wealth is also quite happy, immediately let people take Ming Wu Yan to the bath.


    Lingtian bath here, queya is in a good mood to prepare the elixir. From time to time, she secretly takes a look at the handsome elder martial brother tengling next to her. Her eyes are full of admiration and shyness.


    Ming Wu Yan came to see the expression of queya little woman. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Queze found her first, and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, is your imperial spirit class over?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s late. It''s time for dinner."


    Teng Ling looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you all to dinner at noon. You don''t have any classes in the afternoon. I can take you to the trading market of Tianshan city. There are a number of Tianling horses to trade in Yutian Racecourse today. You can follow them if you are interested. "


    "Is it true?" Queya was very excited.


    You know, the transaction of Yutian Racecourse can only be followed by people with a very high level in the racecourse, and ordinary colleges are not qualified.


    Teng Ling said with a smile, "it''s true. Red God of wealth said in the morning, I can take a few people to help

 Chapter 108

    Before, the God of red wealth couldn''t speak so well. Now he called himself to help queya. Naturally, he wanted to take some of them.


    "Well, I''m going too." Ming Wuyan is also very happy. She hasn''t seen how the ancient Racecourse does business.


    In addition, she is also very curious, these Tianling horses are so exquisite, who are they going to sell to?


    Modern people don''t have such superfluous things as Yutian horse farm to raise horses, and they don''t give horses any baths or stables every day.


    "Yes, I can''t do without you." Teng Ling looks at the little younger martial sister with a funny smile. Her eyebrows are clear, her skin is white, her lips are red and her teeth are white. Her whole body is pink and tender. She is really cute. Even the Red God of wealth has sprouted.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan and his party followed elder martial brother tengling to the canteen of Yutian racecourse.


    Teng Ling said something to the people inside. After a while, someone brought up the dishes on the table. The smell was very delicious.


    Mingwuyan is not polite either. When elder martial brother tengling said that she could have dinner, she took chopsticks and ate them. She was not polite at all.


    It''s queya. Because of elder martial brother tengling''s presence, she eats very slowly and elegantly. She doesn''t even eat much.


    Xiao Qi, que Ze and long Tian were also very happy. After dinner, they had a rest in the rest room prepared by elder martial brother tengling.


    "It''s said that there are many good things in the Lingyi market in Tianshan city. There is no sale of Lingshou eggs. I''m going to see if there are suitable Lingshou eggs. Wuyan, you need to help me choose them." Long Tian said excitedly.


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "Tiantian, you can only contract five spirit beasts. Now there are two. You should choose carefully!"


    She knows that there are many people in the Royal spirit gate who contract with the spirit beast first. When they meet a more suitable and higher level spirit beast, they will release a weak contract beast, and then let it live and die, or give it away, or even kill it. In Ming Wu Yan''s view, this is the same as modern people raising pets and then abandoning them.


    This kind of behavior is very shameful, if let her convict these people, it should also be listed as a crime of abandonment.


    Therefore, she hopes that long Tian and these people are not the same, seriously choose their own spirit beast.


    Long Tian nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. In fact, my spiritual power is not enough to contract too many high-level spirit beasts, so I want spirit beast eggs, which can guard me and grow up with me. With little spirit and little butterfly, I want a mount, which will save me a lot of time when I go home. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan thought it was very reasonable. She came to the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain at the beginning, but she walked for more than half a month without sleep. It was really far away.


    If you don''t have a sword and a mount, even if you take two and a half months'' annual leave, half of your time will be spent on the road.


    Now think about it, she decided to go back with wonton. Wonton is more than three times bigger than before. The whole powerful spirit lion, sitting on it, should be very attractive!


    "Little younger martial sister, you have a special physique. As long as your spiritual power is strong enough, you can contract many spirit beasts. What kind of spirit beast do you want next?" Xiao Qi asked.


    He plans to prepare a gift for everyone during the annual holiday. If the younger martial sister likes spirit animals, he can find one she likes.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want many spirit beasts, so he shook his head with a smile, "I''m predestined with you. I''ve got wonton and dumplings, and snowy night. According to my present spirit power, I don''t want to raise too many spirit beasts."


    "Yes, what younger martial sister should do now is to practice well." Teng Ling said with a smile, "if the end time of the transaction is still early, you can go to the Taobao shop next to the trading floor to have a look. There are a lot of gadgets collected from the five continents, and there are many interesting ones."


    "Well, I''m going there." Ming Wu Yan nodded happily. She was more and more looking forward to the trip in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, when mingwuyan saw the Red God of wealth''s treasure boat like crescent moon, her eyes were straight.


    She has always thought that in addition to the most primitive horses, the world''s means of transportation are the Royal sword and the spirit beast mount. Like the treasure boat she took when she went to the Warcraft forest for training in the college, it is just as noble and rare as modern aviation. However, the reduced version of the treasure boat of the Red God of wealth has refreshed her cognition.


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan''s shining and obsessed eyes, the Red God of wealth suddenly said very generously, "I''ll give you a treasure boat like this if I don''t charge you to make a spirit weapon in the future, how about it?"


    "Seriously?" Bright mist Yan eyes braved red heart, a face of excitement.


    Although this treasure boat can only hold ten people at most, it is enough for Ming Wuyan.


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Red God of wealth said, also feel funny.


    I don''t know how smart I am. Others must know. But from the first time I saw this girl, he seemed to have exhausted all his generosity and tolerance towards her. This situation made me feel strange.


    "Well, no matter what kind of artifact you ask me to make in the future, as long as I can make it and you provide raw materials, I will not charge any fees." Bright fog Yan also very generous say.Anyway, with the raw materials, she just does some manual work, which is not a loss.


    Other people are watching, listening to the two people like business, like the conversation between friends, from time to time can''t help laughing.


    Red God of wealth is on the spot to carry out a crescent shaped treasure boat model, explained: "I teach you how to use."


    After a quarter of an hour, master Ming Wu learned how to use it, so he sailed the treasure boat himself and let his elder martial brother and elder martial sister get on his treasure boat.


    The Red God of wealth looked at the little girl who was flying in the sky. She couldn''t help laughing. The little girl who was practicing in the five elements was really a treasure. She learned things faster than ordinary people and had good comprehension.


    Before long, they went to the trading market of Tianshan city. As soon as they jumped off the treasure ship, Ming Wuyan was excited.


    "Wow, it''s a big market."


    Ming Wuyan estimates that the market is as big as two football fields. There are a lot of people, lots of stalls and all kinds of things to sell. There is a big number plate in front of each stall. They follow the Red God of wealth to booth 9. Elder martial brother tengling tells them that it has been reserved for a long time.


    The location of this booth is very large, so even if there are many guests around them as soon as they arrive, it is not crowded.


    When a few Tianling horses were pulled over, the whole square was quite lively, because the Tianling horses produced by Yutian horse farm have always been the goods that everyone is fighting for, so they can''t be sold.


    Looking at those beautiful hair, look incomparably Tianling horse, Mingwu Yan is very happy to see, if it is not that she has no place to raise, she would like to buy one or two.


    "Queya, a guest will come to buy Tianling horse in a moment. Can you, long Tian and the younger martial sister help her to choose it? Because that person''s identity is special, I don''t see a layman. I''ll go with the Red God of wealth to booth 1. There are flying horses on sale in Yutian horse farm, and there are also guests Tengling looks at queya seriously.


    Today''s Tianling horse is actually decided by someone, but the specific one depends on first come, then come.


    "Good! No problem. " Queya agreed.


    When elder martial brother tengling and some people from the racecourse settled booth 9 completely, they took queze and Xiao to booth 1.


    Queya is sitting at booth 9. Mingwuyan is standing next to booth 9. Her eyes are fixed on the people and animals coming and going. She marvels at the variety of spirit animals in this continent.


    Long Tian also stands next to Mingwu Yan, and her eyes move around. Finally, a group of people come to the No. 10 stall next door, busy with all kinds of spirit animal eggs, which attracts long Tian''s eyes in the past.


    Seeing her yearning eyes, Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "go and have a look. Elder martial sister and I will just watch here."


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." Long Tian happily went to the next room to see the spirit animal eggs.


    Before long, a carriage drove into the busy trading market, through the special channel, directly to booth 9. As soon as the car stopped, someone opened the window and came down.


    Waiting to see the person who came down, the bright mist Yan standing at the door was stunned for a while, and this person was actually yipinju''s snow.


    Xueruoshen was also surprised to see mingwuyan here. After being surprised, he said hello with a smile. "I didn''t expect to see Miss Ming here. What a surprise!"


    "Well, it was a surprise." Bright mist Yan also returns with smile, nodded.


    At this time, the car curtain was opened again. First, a tall woman in colorful clothes came out with a light veil. Later, a girl who looked smaller than Ming Wu Yan came down. The little girl was also covered with a soft pink dress. She looked very beautiful.


    "Brother, have you met someone you know?" The voice of the woman in colorful clothes is cold.


    Xue ruoshen said, "well, it''s from Yutian college. It''s the little girl you''ve heard of who is a fellow practitioner of five schools."


    Xue Ruo Pian was slightly stunned. She looked at Ming Wu Yan in the uniform of Yutian college, but there was no sign of five disciples in her sleeve, so she frowned slightly, and a doubt flashed in her eyes.


    This little girl is really small, but it''s not the same as the rumor, and it''s not the same as what she imagined.


    "Brother Ruochen, is this the Ming girl who provides honglingye and tianmolinglu?" With snow if Pian side of the masked little girl suddenly asked a sentence.


    Her voice is that kind of very listen to children''s voice, very young, but also some breath is insufficient, so the voice is also very pitiful.


    "Yes! Xingyao, you are about the same age. You can make a friend! " Snow if sink a face gentle looking at star Yao.


    He is happy to see Xingyao make friends with mingwuyan. Mingwuyan has the sunshine and vitality that Xingyao does not have, which is exactly what Xingyao lacks. Therefore, he took the initiative to introduce Ming Wuyan: "Miss Ming, her name is Xingyao, one year younger than you In addition, this is my sister Xue ruopan

 Chapter 109

    "Hello Ming Wu Yan smiles politely.


    For snow if the introduction of Shen, she just listened to, can''t really come forward to make these two women.


    As long as before she went down the mountain last time, she knew who xueruoping was. She was the sweetheart of fengtinghai, the eldest son of the Feng family. For her sake, fengtinghai could even kill the city master. Therefore, it would be very troublesome to get involved with such people in the future. Therefore, she decided to keep an ordinary relationship with these people instead of a friend relationship.


    Snow if Pian heard the words of bright fog Yan, just light nod, and star Yao is directly ignored.


    Mingwu Yan is not angry, turned to queya and said: "elder martial sister, it must be these guests who want to buy Tianling horse. I''ll stay here. You can take them to see it!"


    Xue ruoshen is a shrewd businessman. As soon as she hears that, she knows that she has no intention of making friends with her sister and Xingyao. It must be the attitude of Pianpian and Xingyao that made her unhappy. Therefore, he said with a smile, "Miss Ming, please take us to see Tianling horse."


    But queya said with a smile, "I''d better take you. I don''t have much time to contact Tianling horse, even I can''t tell the breed." Finish saying, to bright mist Yan blinked next eye, "little younger martial sister, you stay, urge long Tian to come back quickly for a while."


    "OK, elder martial sister." Ming Wu Yan nodded cleverly, and then watched several people leave with queya.


    At this time, long Tian ran back and said excitedly: "Wu Yan, Wu Yan, I see two wonderful spirit beast eggs. As soon as I get close to them, they will talk to me! I know how to prophesy and fortune telling. It''s quite accurate. Would you like to help me to have a look? "


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that you look here, I go to help you see."


    "Good. Go and have a look. I think many people want to buy those two spirit beast eggs! " Long Tian is very happy to see so many spirit animal eggs all at once, but she doesn''t dare to buy them because they are not cheap. It''s better to be careful.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan and long Tian exchange positions and go directly to booth 10.


    As soon as I got there, I saw a group of people talking and laughing around the two talking spirit beast eggs, which was very lively.


    She wanted to ask what kind of animal egg it was, but as soon as her eyes fell on one, a voice appeared in her mind. "When evil spirits enter the egg, the feeder will die."


    Ming Wu Yan is so excited that he almost tripped over his feet.


    "At a young age, I can''t even walk well. Ah!" An uncle sighed with kindness, and then said to the stall owner, "I want both of these spirit animal eggs."


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand, just wanted to stop, but other onlookers had already pushed her away.


    She shook her head. When she looked up again, the deal between uncle and the stall owner had been reached. She had to sigh again.


    Her original intention is to save the old man, but calm down, she found that she did not stand, moreover, she can not tell others the truth, she will die.


    Forget it, she''d better go back and let Longtian buy it by herself!


    Long Tian has already seen that someone over there has bought two spirit animal eggs, so she comfortingly patted a dispirited face of Ming Wu Yan, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t have to buy that spirit animal eggs, I just think it''s very interesting."


    Ming Wuyan bites her lower lip and attaches it to long Tian''s ear. She tells her the conclusion of her life and death diagnosis in a low voice. Then she sees that long Tian''s eyes are round.


    My God


    This


    The younger martial sister Wu Yan saved her life indirectly!


    Just when she was lucky, the old man who was not far away from booth 10 suddenly fell to the ground


    Around immediately rang out bursts of screams, a lot of people are surrounded up.


    The hand of bright mist Yan is tight tight, hesitant to want to go forward to have a look.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, the crowd suddenly dispersed. Mingwuyan saw xueruoshen from a distance and they walked past. Then the cold xueruoshen came out of his hand and directly smashed the two spirit beast eggs scattered around him. The two black balls ran out of the eggs. However, before they floated away, they were destroyed by xueruoshen''s sword with gems.


    "Ghosts dare to work in broad daylight!" Snow if Pianjiao scolded, took back the sword, and then looked at the old man, calmly left the crowd, toward the location of the fog Yan came.


    Long Tian blinked, quietly pulled the bright fog Yan to the inside.


    At this time, queya and Xue ruoshen also came in, and they talked a few words, even if the deal was reached.


    Before leaving, xueruoshen took a look at Mingwu Yan and said with a polite smile, "Miss Ming, we have something to do today, so we''ll leave first. Later, when you have time, you can come to our yipinju to play. "


    The bright mist Yan also politely nods, "thank you, walk slowly!"


    Snow if sink nods, see his sister and star Yao has been on the carriage, he also went up, but, he always feel today''s thing is very sorry.


    So, when the carriage came back, she said slightly, "Pian Pian, don''t you like Xingyao''s contact with Miss Ming?"Snow if Pian picked next eyebrow, cold way: "elder brother, she is what identity, we need to make friends with her?"? Even if she may have red spirit liquid and Tianmo spirit dew, as long as we have money, time and patience, why worry that there is no magic medicine? Can we use it to look at people''s faces? "


    And still put down the body to make friends with a little girl, anyway, she can''t do it.


    "That''s not true. It''s better to have fewer enemies and more friends when you go out. Even if she is a civilian, I hope you will be polite next time you see her! "


    Snow if sink is also rare to use this kind of didactic tone to speak to his sister, so finish, he did not speak.


    For a while, Xingyao said, "brother ruoshen, I don''t like mingwuyan, and I don''t want to be friends with her. Don''t say sister pianpianpian."


    Xue Ruo sighed, rubbed Xingyao''s hair, and said, "Xingyao, you need friends!"


    Xingyao shook her head, "no, as long as there is brother ruoshen and sister pianpianpian, Xingyao doesn''t need friends!"


    Besides, no one is qualified to be her friend.


    It doesn''t make sense to see, snow if sink no longer adhere to, people need a little predestination before, but can''t force!


    On the other side, Mingwu Yan and queya are also talking about xueruoshen.


    Queya was a little depressed and said, "that Xue ruoping has just been chosen as the saint of Xingluo this year. The twelve Tianling horses selected today are used by her in the canonization ceremony, and they have also built a super luxurious carriage. Elder martial brother tengling will go to Xingluo tomorrow to send them horses."


    Maybe she won''t see elder martial brother tengling before her annual leave.


    "Why can she see the evil spirits in the two spirit beasts'' eggs? Say it''s a spirit? " Ming Wuyan is more interested in this than the canonization of a saint.


    At this time, elder martial brother tengling came in and heard them talking about Xue ruoping. He said, "those who are elected as the saint of Xingluo can repair the saint''s sword, which is specially used to deal with the dark demons, so it''s not surprising that they can see it."


    "Xueruopan doesn''t look very easy to get along with, just like elder martial sister Bai." Long Tian expressed her opinion, she felt that the three people are not very attractive.


    For long Tian''s outspokenness, elder martial brother tengling smiles, "she is from a noble family. Her mother is the eldest princess of Xingluo Kingdom, and her father is Changwei general granted by the former Emperor. Her father died to save the emperor. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters of the snow family are especially loved by the emperor, and they have a very close relationship with the princess named Xingyao just now."


    Queya suddenly said, "it turns out that the youngest is the princess of Xingluo kingdom. No wonder her eyes are in the sky. Xueruoshen said that she would buy Tianling horse for her, so I casually asked her what kind of Tianling horse she likes. She said it three times and ignored me."


    Queya''s words make Mingwu Yan laugh. It''s true that the kind of arrogant girl, who was held up since childhood, doesn''t have eyes growing up in the sky.


    "By the way, what happened to the old man who just fell to the ground? Is he really dead?" Ming Wuyan looked out and found that the people had been carried away and the crowd had dispersed.


    "It''s dead. The body was taken away by the people in the market. They contacted relatives. Today''s deal is almost done. I''ll show you around. " Elder martial brother tengling hung a bunch of keys at the door and took down the number plate in front of the booth, indicating that they were closed.


    Everyone was very happy to go shopping. I followed elder martial brother tengling like a little tail.


    Knowing queya''s mind, mingwuyan takes Longtian away as soon as he arrives at Taobao. Queze and Xiaoqi follow him. They wander around one after another. When they meet interesting people, they stop.


    Here, you can see all kinds of things. Long Tian soon bought a lot of things. If it wasn''t for a storage bracelet, it''s estimated that the hands of several of them would not be enough.


    To Ming Wu Yan, she looked around all the time, basically looked at every stall in the market, and finally bought all the toys in a small stall.


    Yes, after shopping for an hour, she just bought a few bags of toys, which are cheaper. It only cost fifty Liang.


    She is going to take it back to baozi younger brother and those poor children after the holiday. Although these little toys are not expensive, they are very interesting! Children are always happy to have a toy as a new year present.


    At this time, someone came to inform tengling that the Red God of wealth had to go back to Yutian college because he had something to do, and asked him to take mingwuyan and his party to eat before they went back to Yutian college.


    Teng Ling readily agreed. At that time, he called the younger martial brothers and sisters who came back with a full load to one side.


    "We''ll go back after dinner in the evening. Where do you want to eat?"


    "Well, today is actually my birthday. I can invite my younger martial sister to cook a meal for me. I really want to eat the mutton I ate in the Warcraft forest." Xiao Qi was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 110

    Ming Wuyan was surprised, and then nodded immediately, "no problem, but now we have to buy some food. Then we can have a picnic this evening. How about that?"


    "I agree!" Long Tian is the first one to raise her hand. She also believes in Wu Yan''s cooking skills!


    Queya also nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s go to buy vegetables and food now. Anyway, there''s no class tomorrow morning. It''s OK to go back later."


    The entrance guard of Yutian college is Zishi. The disciples who go down the mountain only need to go back before Zishi, so tengling has no objection.


    In addition, he had heard that the younger martial sister helped everyone in the poor environment of Warcraft forest, and finally made a lot of Royal beads. At that time, he thought that the younger martial sister was very magical and active in thinking. Now he is looking forward to the chance to taste the cooking skills of the younger martial sister.


    "Then take the treasure boat! It''s easier that way. " Queze also nodded with a smile. He was very happy to eat what the younger martial sister made again.


    This time the Warcraft forest is fierce, which is the most comfortable and happy experience for him.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Ming Wuyan took out the treasure boat, and then six people got on the treasure boat.


    Shopping is also very smooth, and then we are looking for a suitable place for a picnic all the way, just when we are ready to land in a shoal, but I don''t know where the evil wind blows, Leng is to overturn their treasure ship, a few people are so embarrassed to fall in the water, without waiting for their reaction, there are several ugly looking Warcraft everywhere, covetous Look at them.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Teng Ling made a leap, and took Ming Wu Yan and long Tian out of the water. The others jumped out of the water and onto the nearby tree.


    At this time, a group of light suddenly hit Teng Ling''s chest. Teng Ling couldn''t use his hand because of the pain, so Ming Wu Yan and long Tian fell down.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the mouth of Warcraft, Mingwu Yanhuo waved out a palm of ice flame. The Warcraft with a big mouth was burned, and Longtian also reacted very quickly and turned several circles in the air. With the help of lingdie, she fell to the other side where there was no Warcraft.


    Among them, tengling is the most powerful. When mingwuyan killed the first Warcraft, he immediately made an attack response. In a moment, the five low level Warcraft that besieged them had been solved.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go back to the college first." Teng Ling''s expression became dignified.


    He has been to this place many times, and there is no Warcraft in this area, but they meet the Warcraft that will attack them voluntarily. It''s not necessary to think about it, but they know it''s man-made.


    Moreover, at the moment when the treasure boat was overturned by the evil wind, he obviously felt that there was an expert around controlling the evil wind. Therefore, the man must have come to deal with them.


    Mingwuyan looks at the distance coldly. For some reason, she always feels that there is a bad smell in the wind that makes her uncomfortable. This smell is covered by the fragrance, which is like the smell of yumengyan.


    "Little younger martial sister, the treasure boat is not broken. Put it away and let''s leave." Queze picks up the treasure ship and gives it to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, threw the treasure boat back into space, and then called out his own three li sword.


    At this time, a group of sharp billed magic birds came to the sky, directly bent over to attack Ming Wu Yan.


    Fortunately, Teng Ling''s reaction was quick, and he waved a fire directly. The fire instantly burned half of the sky, and Ming Wu Yan could still smell the smell of the devil bird being scorched.


    Just when everyone thought that the disaster was going to be over, there were many poisonous snakes at their feet. The large number of canbiwan snake array, Ming Wuyan only felt that his skin was covered with goose bumps and he wanted to vomit.


    Why snake again?


    You know, she really hates this kind of soft animal, just like Ming Ruoyun who hates the snake.


    When the snake began to attack them, mingwuyan took out the poison he had made. As soon as he scattered it with the wind, he saw that there was a dead snake on the ground.


    Then, the bright mist Yan heard a not big not small voice, "she uses poison, how can the people of Yutian college use poison?"


    At this time, Teng Ling made a leap, and picked out two short and fat men from the Bush insects in the distance. Teng Ling folded them together, stepped on their chest with one foot, and said harshly, "who are you?"


    "Spare your life, great God, spare your life!" Two people''s painful voice seems to squeeze out from the heart, it''s very hard to hear.


    Mingwu Yan walked over with a cold face, "elder martial brother, talk nonsense with these people. Let them die like these snakes."


    "You, you little devil, no wonder someone wants your life, so cruel..." One of them tried his best to accuse Ming Wuyan.


    "That is, aren''t you from the Royal medicine sect? The Royal medicine sect should save lives and heal the wounded. It''s so bad that they use poison. If people all over the world know it, you''ll end up..."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly and interrupted him, "if you die, no one will know. Of course, I''m in a good mood today. If you tell the people behind the scenes, I''ll spare your life. "It''s not her responsibility to save the world.


    How about using poison? As long as it''s easy to use and can get twice the result with half the effort, why doesn''t she use it.


    Just when the fat man was frightened by the demon like words of Ming Wu Yan and was ready to speak, a fierce light came from the distance. The two people who were trampled by Teng Ling were all killed on the spot.


    Teng Ling was shocked, and he traced the source of Li Qi, but found that he had gone far away.


    Xiao Qi and queze checked around and on the two corpses, and their brows tied, "these two people are not killers, but Warcraft breeders. They don''t have much spiritual power. Who wants to attack the younger martial sister with such a person? "


    After listening to queya, she looks at mingwuyan anxiously, "younger martial sister, it seems that someone really wants your life. You should be extra careful in the future."


    After that, queya sighed again. She felt that she had said these words many times. Her younger martial sister was really attractive and enviable, but she didn''t know who would attack them behind the scenes this time.


    Long Tian pulled the arm of Ming Wu Yan and said in a low voice: "Xiao die said that she was a woman. It said that there was a woman''s breath in the fierce light."


    "Master, there is evil in that fierce light." Snow night also expressed their views.


    Mingwuyan frowned slightly. "It''s a woman''s Kung Fu that can be evil. It''s not mingruoyan. Besides, it can kill people under elder martial brother tengling. Maybe that Kung Fu is still above elder martial brother tengling, and it can''t be fengtingyue."


    But, besides these two women, who else would do this to themselves?


    White peony?


    It''s impossible. She thinks she''s noble and extraordinary. She can''t set up an enemy without any reason. Moreover, even if she has strong spiritual power, she can''t be better than elder martial brother tengling.


    At the moment, Teng Ling is also thinking. The murderer Li Guang just now has no time to stop him. He is extremely fast and ruthless. The strength of the murderer, as the younger martial sister said, should still be above himself.


    So, who would it be?


    "Let''s go back first!" Queze reminded everyone, in case someone will attack them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took out the treasure boat again. Several people boarded the boat and went back to Yutian college.


    Because there was no meal, we went to the canteen of Yutian racecourse. Mingwuyan borrowed the kitchen of the canteen to cook mutton for Xiao Qi.


    Although she suffered a disaster just now, she didn''t really scare Mingwu Yan. On the contrary, when she cooked the food carefully, she seemed to know who the killer was. However, she was still uncertain, or could not believe it.


    Outside the canteen, the Red God of wealth also came. After hearing Teng Ling''s words, his face sank a little. "This time, I took the girl Yan and they went to the trading market. Not many people should know about it. You can follow this clue to find out if you are being followed or if you have an insider."


    "Good." Tengling also thinks that there are not many people who go to the trading market to know about them. Even if they show up in the trading market, they can''t be pursued and killed inexplicably.


    About two minutes later, a big pot of mutton came out. Because today is Xiao Qi''s birthday, she also made a pot of longevity noodles for everyone to share.


    When Xiao Qi saw the food on the table, he was very moved. After such a big accident today, his younger martial sister insisted on cooking for himself. He felt guilty and happy.


    "Miss Yan, if you think about it carefully, have you ever offended any woman with high skill?" Red God of wealth is not at ease and asked.


    If that person can assassinate them, it means that his strength is strong enough, and he doesn''t rule out the possibility of hurting people at Yutian college. After all, Yutian college also had a terrible event that Warcraft emptied people''s internal organs.


    He always felt that maybe these things had something to do with each other.


    "No Ming Wu Yan felt that he had never offended anyone, but someone didn''t have a long eye and regarded her as the enemy.


    At first, there was only one enemy in her eyes, which was mingruoyan who robbed her imperial token and killed the original owner.


    Even so, she did not take the initiative to stir up trouble, after all, her strength is not strong enough, she must have its edge.


    Red God of wealth nodded thoughtfully, "that''s the reason why the wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Girl Yan, you are envied by others, so you want to kill you. If so, you can only be stronger, understand? "


    Red God of wealth is rarely worried about the safety of a person, so the tone is very dignified.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, she really can only choose to become stronger.


    Because even if she shows weakness, those people will not let her go.


    After dinner, we told a few words, this just dispersed, bright fog Yan and queya also went back to the first hospital.


    When arriving at the No.1 Hospital, queya said uneasily: "younger martial sister, why don''t you sleep with me at night! When I think about it now, I always feel that something is not right today. "

 Chapter 111

    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, sleep well, I live in my own space at night, it will be OK."


    "That''s OK. You can call me if you have something."


    "All right. Good night


    After saying good night to queya, mingwuyan goes back to her room, but she can''t sleep after taking a bath, so she sits in the room and makes a spirit instrument.


    At this time, in the palace of the wild and bright moon, Xue Yihan looks at the red devil with a cold face, "can we find out who attacked them today?"


    Today, I heard from Jichen that chaos baby went to the trading market of Tianshan city with the Red God of wealth. He didn''t worry about it. But before that, he dealt with something. When he looked at it again, he found that chaos baby had an accident.


    So now he''s in a bad mood. He wants to find out this person and let that person fall into pieces.


    Red devil''s expression is also very gloomy, "there is the smell of evil spirit sword. I suspect that fengjiyou didn''t destroy the evil spirit sword."


    "Send someone to fengjiyou to look at it. In addition, don''t disturb him, mainly look at the jade dream smoke."


    Red devil is greatly surprised, "you mean, you suspect is jade dream smoke to Yan wench move of hand?"


    "Chaos baby told me once that yumengyan had a special smell, like a bad smell covered up by cigarettes. I guess it should be evil spirit fragrance."


    Only the woman who uses the evil spirit sword can send out that kind of strange smell, and not everyone can smell it.


    "If it''s her, what''s the motive and purpose of her attack on girl Yan?" That''s what the red devils can''t figure out.


    It''s reasonable to say that the relationship between Manhan and yanwenchu is unknown to other people except for a few of them. Even fengjiyou and yumengyan can''t get a glimpse of it.


    As for the day marriage mark on Yan Wenchou''s body, it''s also hidden by pretty cold. Now even he can''t see it.


    "No matter what her purpose or motive is, it can''t be forgiven. Go down Snow easy cold eyes flashed a sharp light, and then eyes put soft some, take out the Fairy Book God mud to chaos baby message.


    "Chaos baby, go back to space to sleep at night!"


    The red devil nods and leaves, and Xue Yihan enters the marriage space, waiting for Mingwu Yan to come back.


    At this time, mingwuyan was making a spirit instrument. When she saw the words on the immortal book, she was busy with her things and entered the space.


    See sitting inside waiting for her snow easy cold, she some accident way: "you haven''t slept?"


    "Waiting for you!" Snow easy cold stood up, will chaos baby pulled to his side, carefully looked at her.


    "No injuries today!"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. It''s just, how do you know? "


    Although she knows that Xue Yihan and red devil have powerful micro observation skills, he can''t look at himself 12 hours a day!


    What''s more, it also takes a lot of psychic power!


    "What? You want to keep it from me? " Xue Yihan patted her head unhappily and said, "did you find anything unusual today?"


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and told him his guess, "I doubt a person, but I just doubt. Do you want to hear it? "


    Snow easy cold sat down beside her, calm way: "you want to say, that person is jade dream smoke?"


    The bright mist Yan is surprised, eyes all open greatly, "how do you know?"


    Is it really her?


    "If it is really Yu mengyan, it will be a little bit of trouble. Chaos baby, you come back to live here these nights. I''ll arrange these two days. You don''t have to worry. "


    He won''t let anyone threaten chaos baby''s life, no matter who that person is.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "I just can''t figure it out. Didn''t she go out with the headmaster?"


    How is it possible to find a chance to deal with herself? Besides, what does she do with herself?


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Sleep. I''ll watch you. I''ll go when you fall asleep." Snow easy cold took her to the bed, covered the quilt for her, and then quietly looked at her.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and then closed his eyes.


    Xue Yihan is really good to her, this kind of good, let her gradually have a sense of dependence


    She didn''t like the feeling, so she chose to ignore someone''s sight and count the sheep to sleep.


    I don''t know if Xue Yihan has done anything. Next, mingwuyan''s life is very quiet and nothing happens. Every day she goes to the imperial medicine class and Bai Jichen''s class, and her life is very relaxed and rhythmic.


    This afternoon, Mingwu Yan just took a nap, someone brought her ten boxes of fruit, said it was from nanyanyang.


    She just thought that in the square, Nan Yanyang had said that every kind of fruit would be sent to her. Originally, she had forgotten, but he didn''t remember, and he did.


    Looking at the ten big boxes full of fruit, queya was about to drool, and many people in the No.1 Hospital also gathered around."Younger martial sister, I really want to eat it. Headmaster Nan is very kind to you. " Queya excitedly helps Mingwu Yan open the box, greedy for the people standing by.


    These fruit varieties add up to more than 30 kinds, all of which are the best products produced by Nanyuan. Sometimes money may not be able to buy them. Therefore, when someone saw that mingwuyan had so many fruits, he immediately said that he wanted to buy them with money.


    "If you don''t sell it, little younger martial sister, keep it all for yourself." Queya didn''t want to refuse for Mingwu Yan.


    Qian Jiao, who was surrounded by the crowd, snorted: "what''s there to show off? She thinks she''s right. At first glance, she''s the one who has never eaten these fruits. If you don''t sell it, we don''t want it. "


    Queya sneered, "yes, you are noble, you are not rare, you are not rare, what are you doing around here?"


    "You, this is No.1 Hospital, not your home. I can''t be here yet?" Thousand Jiao is really very angry, wave palm to leave her nearest a box of fruit to split a rotten.


    The whole No.1 Hospital is quiet as death. No one thought that QIANJIAO would do this.


    The bright fog Yan also blackened a face, "you will damage the fruit to me according to the high price compensation?"? Or when I meet a mad dog and think I''m unlucky? "


    Ming Wuyan''s words let everyone take a breath. A freshman dared to challenge Qian Jiao, which surprised everyone.


    "Ming Wu Yan, don''t think you are capable. Everyone is the foil of your five talents. In fact, you are nothing. What if you destroy a box of fruits? What can you do?"


    Mingwu Yan said coldly, "originally I didn''t want to worry about it. You can compensate according to the market price. Now you have to pay ten times the price. Otherwise, I''ll ask elder martial brother and leader elder martial brother to comment and see if you are QIANJIAO or I am reasonable."


    "You..." Thousand Jiao''s words haven''t finished yet, again be cut off by bright fog Yan.


    "People like you remember to eat or fight. Do you think I didn''t know that you stole my college uniform the last time Warcraft came out? I give you face, and you think I''m weak. "


    Mingwu Yan''s words aroused a wave, all people are surprised to see QIANJIAO, can''t believe these things are really QIANJIAO do.


    Qian Jiao''s face also became pale. She gritted her teeth and said, "what evidence do you have? You should know that framing others is going to be driven out of Yutian college."


    Qian Jiao thinks that what this kind of freshman fears most is, of course, being expelled from Yutian college, because she firmly believes that there is no evidence for Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow and said with a smile: "do you really want me to show the evidence? You know, that day, elder martial sister Bai forgot to close the door. There was a man... "


    Qian Jiao was so surprised that she roared like crazy: "don''t you want money, I''ll give it to you..."


    Everyone looked at QIANJIAO inexplicably. After a moment, everyone was clear. It seemed that QIANJIAO really was. That''s why they stopped Mingwu Yan from saying it and asked for compensation.


    When Bai Shao, who was standing far away, heard this, her face was also very embarrassed. No wonder that the guardian Warcraft would hit her door all the time that day. That day, she was in a hurry to meet Meng Ge by chance and forgot to lock the door. This gave others a chance to take advantage of it and almost let others harm her.


    Thousand Jiao this dead woman, wait for an opportunity, she still wants to give her good-looking.


    In everyone''s eyes, thousand Jiao mercilessly compensate a large amount of money, angry back to the room.


    Ming Wu Yan is each kind of fruit evenly out of a big box, gave to the First Hospital Elder martial sisters.


    Some people appreciate it, others scoff at it. However, it''s not in Ming Wu Yan''s mind.


    After moving all the fruits back to the room, she also distributed a box of all kinds of fruits to queya, and then took a broom to clean the box that was damaged by QIANJIAO, and picked up the other kernels.


    Later, she felt that there were fruit stains on the ground, which were easy to attract insects, so she specially cleaned it with the spirit of water.


    A lot of people are very moved by Ming Wu Yan''s behavior, and they have a better impression on her.


    After that, Ming Wuyan gives some of the fruits to Longtian, Xiaoqi and queze. Finally, he puts a box in the shared space for xueyihan.


    Although it''s not a precious thing, Xue Yihan, who doesn''t eat much fruit, is very happy. He takes the box of fruit to his bedroom and puts it in the most conspicuous place. When he wants to have a baby, he will eat one.


    From time to time, Xue Yihan will also prepare some small gifts and food for chaos baby in the marriage space. Life is so peaceful and beautiful for more than half a month.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the new year''s holiday. My aunt, who left No.1 Hospital for nearly a month, came back, and everyone went to the canteen.


    As soon as the aunt came back, she cooked a lot of food for everyone, and the canteen of No.1 Hospital became lively again.


    After eating, Ming Wuyan ran to the kitchen and brought her a large box of fruit. "How are you, Auntie?"


    Aunt smile, "you this wench still remember me."


    "How could it be that everyone missed her so much!" Ming Wu Yan looks at her aunt and finds that she seems to be much older than before. It must be the pain of losing her son, which makes her hard to relax! So she whispered, "are you really OK?"

 Chapter 112

    Aunt nodded gently, "girl, there are still a few days to take annual leave, do you want to stay for a month, help me do some work? My term of office will end in the new year, and next year a new administrator will replace me. "


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan was shocked.


    The aunt gently touched the back of her head, "something happened in the aunt''s family, it''s not suitable to stay in Yutian college. There is a six-year-old grandson in the aunt''s family, and she wants to go back to take care of him."


    "Can''t you bring your grandson to Yutian college?" she said


    Aunt chuckled, "you girl, the rules of Yutian college are still not well studied. Think about whether you want to stay


    "I stay, I stay!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t think about it.


    "Well, from today on! You can come here without class


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "master Jichen went back yesterday. From today on, I have no class every afternoon. I come here every day to report."


    Ming Wuyan thinks that the aunt she came back this time is the kindest time since she knew her. She is also really good to her, so she must stay with her aunt until the end of the year.


    "Well, come here and wash the dishes first..."


    "Yes The bright mist Yan answers cheerfully.


    "I''ll teach you how to mix the sauce when it''s done..."


    "Good Auntie, where is your home? "


    "Auntie''s family belongs to Xingluo country. You are welcome to be a guest in the future!" Aunt is really like this simple mind, the heart of a clean little girl, so the first time to others to say their own family.


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully and asked a few questions from time to time.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan went to the tenth courtyard to find long Tian and told her about her decision to stay for a month.


    "Tiantian, you can come to my home after the new year. You can call elder martial brother queze. He knows my family."


    "That will do. At that time, I must be the first to pay a new year''s call to your family. " Long Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be ready for you."


    "That''s a deal!"


    Two people clap high five for the oath, then together ha ha of smile, full face to new year''s expectation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for everyone to leave the college. In the early morning of this day, Ming Wuyan wrote a letter to ask queze to send it back to Jing grandfather, telling them that he would go back a month later.


    In addition, he wrote a letter for Xiao Qi to bring to Rong MI, saying that he would go to play with her in the new year and ask her to prepare delicious food.


    Queya doesn''t trust that mingwuyan will stay in the No.1 Hospital alone, so on the day of leaving the hospital, mingwuyan only sees off Longtian, Xiaoqi and queze.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby to stay in the College of things to the college is quite in favor of, so Jichen just back to the wild Haoyue one day, will send him back to Yutian college.


    That night, as soon as mingwuyan lay down, she smelled a special smell, which she had smelled several times. The smell, which was both smelly and mixed with fragrance, was called evil spirit fragrance by xueyihan.


    She was so excited that she sat up immediately, and the snow elves cried out, "master, it''s the smell of evil spirit sword!"


    Ming Wuyan was stunned. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a loud noise outside the door. After a while, she felt the explosion of the spirit weapon hanging outside the door, as if someone had triggered the spirit weapon.


    She held her breath, called out dumplings, gently opened the door, at this time, an obviously suppressed chuckle came out.


    "Do you think the Red Devils have taught you so much that they just want to stop me by using the spirit weapon?"


    Voice down, a dark smoke from the outside, Ming Wu Yan intuitive hold the breath, but this time she misjudged, that smoke with a strange wind, directly stick to her skin, a hot pain let Ming Wu Yan can''t help but cry.


    What the hell is this?


    She touched a bottle of Tianling honeydew to detoxify. Fortunately, the effect of Lingye was very good, and the pain on her skin disappeared immediately.


    But as soon as her pain disappeared, a ghostly glove flew towards her


    That thing evil spirit is too heavy, clear fog Yan intuitively dodged to come, that glove was born of a wall behind her to grab out a pit.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. There was a flash of signal in her mind, but before she could catch it, the black gloves flew towards her again.


    She waved a palm, a group of ice flame hit on the evil glove, but the glove still turned around, towards his chest.


    At this time, the snowy night waved its wings and shook off some bright powder. The gloves were frozen instantly.


    "Master, my ice sealing skill can only last for a while. Go back to space quickly."


    The voice just fell on the snowy night, and the girl''s voice came out of the door again. "There''s a friend next door. She''s already caught my cigarette. She''ll die soon."


    She this sound, the clear fog Yan''s body shape gave to live, she a clench teeth, walked out.The person next door is elder martial sister queya. Although she can retract her space to protect herself, she can''t leave her.


    Her palm clenched a little. When she got outside, she could see that all the spirit tools she had placed at the door had been destroyed. In the light and shadow of the night, there was a slim and curvilinear white shadow. Although the white shadow could not see people''s face clearly, she recognized that the figure was clearly Yu mengyan.


    Because of her professional habit as a plastic surgeon in her previous life, she can accurately analyze and identify a person''s facial features and even the most subtle differences in her body.


    In front of the white shadow, coupled with the special taste, the woman who suddenly intruded is 100% yumengyan.


    So, she directly rebuked coldly, "yumengyan, didn''t you leave Yutian college with the headmaster? Why do you come here when you have time? "


    The white shadow hiding in the light and shadow was stunned for a long time. She didn''t believe that anyone could recognize her at a glance. When she thought about it, she flashed a fierce flash in her eyes and recognized her. This little girl must die today.


    At this time, the evil gloves that had been frozen turned around and attacked Ming Wu Yan. If Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide fast, he would have to wear a hole in his chest.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that someone in the college had five viscera hollowed out last time. Maybe it was not Warcraft at all, but this evil glove.


    If so, the glove must be destroyed.


    Ming Wu Yan asked the snow night with telepathy, "can you ice people?"


    The snowy night shook his head, "no, it can only freeze the utensils."


    Ming Wuyan''s face sank a little, but she had to use the most helpless way, "wonton, dumplings, snow night, drag yumengyan."


    "Yes, master." Wonton roared out of the door, followed by dumplings and snowy night.


    That palm seems to have long eyes, and has been chasing mingwuyan. She has no way, just like an agile monkey, hiding left and right, waving left and right, and then quickly pushes open queya''s room door when it''s in chaos and makes the snowy night ice again.


    I saw queya collapsed on the ground, her face was burning black, and her eyes were confused.


    Mingwuyan grits her teeth, picks up queya on the ground, quickly takes out the Tianling honeydew and pours it into her mouth. Because there is no way to take queya into her own space, in order to save time, she simply pours a big bucket of Tianling honeydew on queya, and then pours another bucket of Tianling ink dew, directly pours queya into a drowned chicken, and also pours queya''s honey I woke up.


    "Younger martial sister, someone broke in..."


    Before she had finished her words, she heard wonton''s painful roar. As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s eyes changed, she ran out immediately.


    Queya also ran out. In the first courtyard, wonton was biting a woman''s long hair. There was a long hair with scalp and blood on the ground. A sword on the woman''s hand had penetrated wonton''s body.


    This scene deeply stabs Mingwu Yan. She doesn''t care whether she is Yu mengyan''s opponent or not. She directly uses all her attack skills, but it''s useless. She bites her teeth and throws a package of poison at Yu mengyan


    She knew that Yu mengyan''s spiritual power was far above herself, and she could not get any good by touching it. So she simply took the wrong path and drove the water spirit and wind power around her. In this way, even if yu mengyan instinctively waved away the poisons with her sleeve, the poisons still attached to her like rain, and the screamer changed into Yu mengyan.


    Queya looks at the woman in front of her with a complicated look. She never thought that this person would be Yu mengyan, who has left Yutian college with the master.


    The elixir on jade dream smoke body is also innumerable, she also quickly made self-help, wait for her body corrosion and pain disappear, she hate to stare at two people in front of.


    Today, she was raised by Ming Wu Yan. These two little animals pulled out the aura she had set and exposed themselves. Therefore, they had to kill the two people in front of her anyway.


    Just, she just moved, the bird that disappeared suddenly before, pecked hard on her face, her beautiful face that just recovered was also aging rapidly, and it was full of gullies in the blink of an eye, which was very frightening.


    The jade dream smoke exasperates to become angry of a palm, directly waved the dumpling very far.


    At this time, queya sounded the alarm of No.1 Hospital. There was a milky transparent border broken in No.1 Hospital. Mingwuyan even heard a buzzing sound.


    Yu mengyan''s body is slightly stiff, then grits his teeth, takes back his gloves, blinks and disappears in the same place.


    "This slut has bound yard one!" Queya gritted her teeth and roared, but she didn''t chase and couldn''t catch up.


    This jade dream smoke is a person who lives in the elixir, the spirit power is very strong, oneself is really not her opponent.


    Just at this time, Bai Jichen comes to see that both the two spirit beasts of Qingming Wuyan are injured. He is surprised. When he comes forward to check Mingwu Yan''s injury, the silver bell at his waist sends out a message

 Chapter 113

    Next came mengge and nanyanyang. Because mengge was the acting leader of the Royal medicine department, many things had not been handled well, so he didn''t have a holiday. Because nanyanyang had something to do, they didn''t go home. As soon as they heard the alarm in the No.1 Hospital, they rushed over immediately.


    You know, this alarm hasn''t been off for many years!


    "What happened?" Mengge and nanyanyang came a little later. Bai Jichen was simply treating the little girl''s pink bird, while the little girl was treating wonton with a cold face.


    Queya''s mental state is not very good, she is angry and weak way: "is jade dream smoke attacked us."


    Mengge and nanyanyang are shocked. They look at each other. Then mengge wants to check the injury of queya.


    But queya shook her head. "Go to see my younger martial sister. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    Then she got up and went to the room, and there was a wet feeling under her feet.


    Mengge looks at the yellow and black watermarks and frowns. This is


    When wonton regained consciousness, she called Ming Wuyan, "master", and then she was relieved and gently touched its starter.


    "Come on, go back to the space and have a rest first!"


    Wonton blinked, disappeared in front of people, and went back to the medical space.


    Ming Wuyan gets up and holds the dumpling in Bai Jichen''s hand again. When she sees that the dumpling is also sober, she sends it back to Yiling space.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her desire to be strong became stronger and stronger.


    When wonton and dumplings lost consciousness and were in a coma, she couldn''t even send them back to her medical space. She felt that at that moment, their connection was completely disconnected from her, which made her heart panic and pain.


    "Girl Yan, what''s going on?" Bai Jichen''s face was very bad, because he had been outside before, and he didn''t find anything abnormal in No. 1 hospital.


    Mengge and nanyanyang, as well as some tutors and three headmasters who just arrived, also looked at Mingwu Yan, hoping that they could say something.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and did not immediately point out Yu mengyan, but calmly said: "I saw a black glove that can dig people''s five internal organs. The glove chased me like long eyes and wanted to attack my heart position. It hurt my spirit beast, but also hurt me and elder martial sister with dark smoke."


    All of them were surprised by Ming Wu Yan. He was the leader of the royal family. His pink hair almost overflowed with red light. He said solemnly: "girl, do you really see it? Is it a black glove? "


    Mingwuyan nodded, then went to the door of his room, pointed to the inside and said: "master, you see, because I dodged quickly, the black gloves dug a hole in the wall of my room."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan said this, Bai Jichen and several leaders immediately walked over. With only one eye, everyone was stunned, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It''s the heart eating tripod!" Bai Jichen was so surprised that he sent out a fairy voice to his elder martial brother again, and his face became dignified.


    If it''s really a heart eating magic tripod, it can explain the heart digging incident in Yutian college before. Moreover, he seems to understand why this thing attacks girl Yan.


    When they heard these words, the looks of the leaders also changed and changed. These old people who have lived for a long time understand what the heart eating magic tripod is.


    It was more than 200 years ago that the heart eating magic tripod last appeared. At that time, almost all the people in a town disappeared because of the mystery of the magic tripod, just to refine a special evil pill.


    However, after that, the just men of the continents united to resist the enemy, and finally executed the villain, and then destroyed the heart eating tripod. How could this thing still appear?


    Didn''t the heart eating tripod be destroyed?


    Mengge came forward and touched the head of Mingwu Yan with a cold breath, "little younger martial sister, do you think you and queya are still in the dark smoke?"


    Mengge''s words made everyone look at Mingwu Yan again.


    You should know that dark smoke is not a good thing. It is the product of the heart eating magic cauldron. It is very evil. This kind of smoke is more like an evil. Once it appears, it will penetrate into people''s body. First, the skin will be hot and fester, and then it will burn people''s five internal organs.


    Most of the people injured by this kind of dark smoke can''t be cured. Even if they are recuperated by him, they won''t be able to do it for a month or two. But the younger martial sister and queya seem to be OK. This


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes. The two words "Ming Yan" came from the master of the black glove. She said two words at that time. She thought that the red devil had taught you a great skill. She just wanted to stop me by lighting the spirit weapon? In the process of my escape, she said, "there''s a friend next door. She''s already caught my cigarette. She''ll die soon!"


    "And your wounds?"


    "I have Tianling ink dew and Tianling honey dew from my master. I use them immediately when I feel my skin is burning and painful, whether they are useful or not. It''s also for elder martial sister. " Ming Wu Yan''s tone is very calm, but very cold. She seems to be bathed in a layer of ice around her, and the ice makes mengge feel sad.At this time, queya came out, and she heard what the younger martial sister said. In addition to being frightened, she was a little surprised at the beginning, because the younger martial sister didn''t point out that the murderer was Yu mengyan at the beginning.


    But after listening to the younger martial sister, she seems to understand why the younger martial sister doesn''t point out Yu mengyan.


    Because, in the absence of evidence, they directly tell Yu mengyan, and no one will believe it, because they are the leaders, three of whom are the elder martial brothers of Yu mengyan.


    "The murderer is a woman!" The voice of South flame Yang suddenly remembers in the courtyard.


    As soon as everyone listened, they immediately looked at him.


    I saw the long hair on Nan Yanyang''s sword, which was stained with blood. Because it was dark, we didn''t notice it before.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, that woman is standing in a group of light and shadow, her figure looks very slim, and her voice seems to have changed deliberately. What''s more, there is a strange smell on the woman with the sword. It''s like a fragrance and a bad smell, just like the smell that uncle Liu Tong smelled before he was dug up last time. "


    When everyone heard this sentence, they were even more shocked. The looks of the elders became very gloomy. The head of the imperial gate looked at Mingwu Yan and asked, "can you see the man''s face?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "The woman stood in the light and shadow, and could not see clearly. However, at the beginning, she stabbed my spirit beast''s hand with a sword. Her skin was very smooth. After wonton hurt her, her skin immediately became as terrible as an old man in twilight. Then after the elder martial sister sounded the alarm, we heard a strange sound, and the man disappeared. "


    At this time, queya added, "it''s the sound of the broken border. The woman set up the border in the first courtyard, so she can''t hear the movement of the first courtyard outside. And that woman''s sword is also very strange, with bursts of black air and a strange light


    "A sword in the dark?" The leader of the Royal sword sect stroked his jaw and thought. Suddenly, his eyes were staring at him. He said, "it''s the evil spirit sword!"


    As soon as the leader of the imperial spirit gate heard this, his face turned black, and he became angry. "It should be. The girl and younger martial brother Liu Tong both smell that strange smell. It''s smelly and fragrant. That''s the evil spirit fragrance. Only when the evil spirit sword is on a woman can it appear."


    "I''m lucky that I didn''t get hurt this time. Girl, clean up and have a good rest. I''ll set a border for you in the No.1 Hospital with some leaders. Don''t worry." The leader of the imperial gate touched the head of Ming Wu Yan.


    This child only attracted the heart eating magic tripod because she must be the root of the five elements. Her five zang organs can make the evil elixir.


    The child''s spiritual power is not high, and needs to grow up well, otherwise, there may be more troubles waiting for her.


    "Thank you, leaders!" Ming Wuyan sincerely thanks.


    Other leaders also nodded, with mengge and nanyanyang, they set up a solid invisible border in the No. 1 courtyard, and then left.


    Bai Jichen looked at Mingwu Yan and said, "I''m outside. If you have something to call me."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, then stood beside queya, quietly lifted her sleeve to have a look, found that the scorch on the skin disappeared, she was relieved.


    Queya hugged Mingwu Yan and said: "why don''t you say that person directly?"


    "No one will believe it," she said in a soft voice


    Not pointing it out doesn''t mean she''s going to let the killer go. She''s just doing it in a different way.


    "I believe it!" Aunt suddenly came out from the inside, a face seriously looking at the clear fog Yan and queya.


    The bright mist Yan blinked to sleep, the tone complicated called a, "aunt, do you know who we are talking about?"


    Because Aunt''s canteen is a little far away, and in the evening she is making those pots and jars in the cellar, so she is only the first courtyard. She only knew that something had happened when she sounded the alarm. Just now, when the leaders were there, she had been standing outside.


    The aunt nodded, "because the food, my taste and sense of smell are very sensitive. As early as Liu Tong''s heart was dug, I doubted whether it was the evil spirit fragrance on the evil spirit sword, but later there was the forbidden area guarding Warcraft. I thought I was wrong, but just now I smelled the smell of those hair, and I realized that it was that man."


    Queya a face strange way: "the smell on the hair?"


    In her opinion, the hair on the ground only has the smell of blood, which has any other smell.


    The aunt nodded slightly and said, "you can''t smell it. It''s the lack of soul. Yu mengyan practiced the evil spirit sword many years ago, and he almost died when he was possessed by the devil. But few people know it, except the leader of fengjiyou, but I''m one of them. Originally, we all thought that the evil spirit sword had been destroyed, but it didn''t seem like that And Feng Jiyou loves Yu mengyan very much. Yu mengyan has not only saved him many times, but also is his first love. Since we were students, we have protected her until now. Even if you say that person is Yu mengyan now, other leaders will not believe it. "

 Chapter 114

    "Then who destroyed the evil spirit sword? Why does it reappear? " Queya thinks that there should be a lot of people and things involved in it. Now she knows better why the younger martial sister doesn''t point out Yu mengyan directly.


    "Most people can''t destroy the evil spirit sword, but Feng Jiyou is a medicine wizard or a weapon refiner. He and the other two destroyed it together. Maybe there was something wrong at that time, and people dropped their bags. "


    Although this is only my aunt''s guess, it is the truth in all probability.


    "Auntie, let''s talk inside!" Mingwu Yan pulls queya and aunt into her room.


    Seeing the hole in the wall of the room, the aunt sighed, "fortunately you are very lucky. You know, there are very few people who can escape from the heart eating magic tripod."


    The clear fog Yan lifts Mou, a face serious ask a way: "that looking at is a glove of exactly is what thing?"


    If it is really a tripod, will it eat people''s five zang organs?


    The aunt took a look at her and said, "it''s an evil cauldron, and it''s based on spiritual knowledge. It''s turning into a glove. It''s just searching for the herbs to refine the evil elixir. When it''s collected, it will turn into an evil cauldron and refine by itself. The evil pill can make its evil power more powerful. "


    Speaking of this, her eyes stopped on mingwuyan for a moment, and then said, "if you want to dig your heart, it''s because you are the root of the five elements. If the five zang organs are possessed by magic medicine, the evil force will be 100 times stronger than ordinary."


    Then, the aunt told them some stories about the appearance of various evil weapons, and explained to them some related knowledge of identification and differentiation. This conversation lasted one night.


    Dawn, aunt see they are tired, intend to let them sleep first, bright fog Yan but took her hand.


    "Auntie, actually, I know something happened to your son. You rush back because it''s not an accident, right?"


    Aunt a Leng, very surprised looking at her, "you know?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "in fact, it shows that chaos baby has put him in his heart, which is a different existence.


    He also has to think about what kind of gift to give chaos baby in the new year.


    "It''s snowy. I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    With that, she kicked off her shoes in front of him, climbed into the bed, got into the warm quilt, and almost fell asleep with the pillow.


    Snow easy cold looking at her sleep face with no guard, can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth, and then in her forehead kiss.


    His chaotic baby is so cute when it''s asleep!


    Yutian college, five star hall.


    The five headmasters sat there, looking very solemn.


    The leader of yuxingmen said seriously: "wasn''t the evil soul sword destroyed by fengjiyou? Although something happened at that time, didn''t it mean it had been destroyed? How did it come back? "


    The thick eyebrows of the leader of the imperial sword sect were almost wrinkled into a ball. "At that time, in addition to fengjiyou, there were Li Yi and Shu Meng. Li Yi died a month ago. What''s the relationship between Li Yi''s death and this?"


    "No, now go to find shumeng and fengjiyou." The leader of yulingmen also realized the danger.


    Although mengge and nanyanyang hold the position of leader, they are the younger generation after all, so they didn''t express their opinions. However, what they think at the moment is the same.


    They are thinking about the first sentence that queya said to Bai Jichen when she stepped into the first courtyard


    She said that Yu mengyan attacked them!


    At that time, other leaders came late and didn''t hear what queya said, but they could hear clearly.


    "What do you two think?" The headmaster of the imperial gate asked the two young headmasters.


    Mengge shook his head faintly. "I just think that the murderer should know our Yutian college very well. He even knows that the younger martial sister is the root of five elements. Moreover, he also knows that her master is the red devil. What she said to the younger martial sister is that she doesn''t pay attention to what the red devil taught her. Then, this woman''s spiritual power should be very high. ¡±


    "it makes sense!" The head of the royal family was not in a good mood and said, "that girl has five elements spirit root. I never told anyone. I just said that she is a multi lineage spirit root. If the villain knows that she is the spiritual root of the five elements, and it is not known by others, then the spiritual power of this person is not under us. "


    However, a woman''s spiritual power wants to be higher than them, which is rare in the world.


    The South flame Yang is silent for a while, said a matter that everybody ignored.


    "The preservation of the dark smoke is very complicated. Generally, it can only be put into the designated container for 12 hours. But when the woman has the heart eating magic cauldron and made the dark smoke, she must be able to use medicine or alchemy. In the world, there are not many women with such high-strength Royal medicine and alchemy ability. "


    Nan Yanyang''s words made the leaders fall into meditation again. There was a mist that seemed to be pushed away, but they didn''t want to go there subconsciously.The room was quiet for a while. Mengge suddenly said, "that man has set up a border in the No.1 courtyard to avoid being found. Let''s go to the spirit stone of the border in the forbidden area, and we can know what kind of border that man has built in the No.1 courtyard and what kind of energy he is using. We can also thoroughly investigate it."

 Chapter 115

    After hearing this, the head of the imperial gate stood up and said, "yes, I''ll do it for a while."


    "Then go!" The leader of the imperial sword sect also stood up.


    Then everyone stood up and went to the forbidden area of Yutian College


    At this time, Feng Jiyou is trying his best to cure Yu mengyan. He doesn''t understand why Yan''er is seriously injured after he has been asleep for such a short time. Moreover, he has lost nearly half of his long hair and his scalp.


    He really didn''t know what was wrong. Originally, he took her out to recuperate and heal. How could the injury get worse and worse?


    Just when he was busy refining medicine all night, Feng Jiyou received the return smoke from other headmasters of Yutian college. He was in a dilemma when he was asked to go back.


    Hesitated for a moment, he quickly for yumengyan to deal with the body injury, ready to take her back to Yutian college.


    When Yu mengyan knew that Feng Jiyou was going to take her back to Yutian college, she fell into a long silence. After a while, she took the initiative to hold Feng Jiyou and began to cry.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to go to Yutian college. I, I feel terrible."


    Feng Jiyou quickly checked for her, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m so tired and want to sleep. Why don''t you go by yourself, elder martial brother? Go back quickly."


    Feng Jiyou hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and left.


    He went back to Yutian College as soon as he could. When he heard other headmasters say what happened in No. 1 College, his figure was a little unsteady.


    Smoky? Heart eating tripod? Evil soul sword?


    When he saw the mass of cleaned hair with blood and scalp, Feng Jiyou collapsed.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the smell of hair and scalp, and he had just treated the smoke that had lost his scalp and hair


    However, he didn''t believe that the woman who broke into No. 1 hospital and hurt people would be Yaner.


    Is there something wrong?


    Is Yan Er sick again? It''s getting worse this time?


    Looking at the wind extremely excellent facial expression, South flame Yang indifferent way: "presumably wind headmaster has guessed, that murderer, is actually jade dream smoke."


    His words stunned other leaders. Even if they had suspected his name, they didn''t want to say it like this.


    They looked at the wind which was obviously hit with a complicated look, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The reason why Yutian college enjoys high reputation in five countries and stands in the mysterious snow moon of Tianshan Mountain is that there is a magic enchantment spirit stone in the forbidden area, which provides the enchantment energy of the whole Yutian college. It can prevent the invasion of outsiders and record all the energy traces of Yutian college.


    The formation of the boundary must use special energy, which is transformed by spiritual power.


    Several headmasters have been to the forbidden area before. They found that the location of No. 1 courtyard was recorded on the spirit stone of the border. Someone had just used the high-level imperial spirit border. This kind of border is special. Only the people of the imperial spirit gate can do it, and they have to be very good at it.


    Because of this, the headmasters were sad to find that the killer should be from Yutian college, or from Yutian college.


    He can also resist the spirit, can resist the medicine and alchemy, has high spiritual power, and is still a woman. After this investigation, the result is amazing. The only one who is worthy of the name is Yu mengyan.


    "I wonder if there is any misunderstanding!" Feng Jiyou''s voice was trembling. He really didn''t believe that the killer was Yan''er.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect wanted to say something. At this time, a disciple came to report, "leader, Shu Meng died the night before yesterday."


    After listening, everyone took a breath, and then looked at fengjiyou.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, do you know that Li Yi and Shu Meng, who were involved in the destruction of evil spirit sword, died. What happened at that time?"


    Feng Jiyou was silent for a moment, then stood up and said sadly, "if it''s Yan''er, I''ll give you an explanation. I''ll see her first. "


    With that, he left the five-star hall.


    Other leaders didn''t stop him, because they all knew how deeply Feng Jiyou felt about Yu mengyan.


    Mengge sighed. He felt that Shifu''s back was bent down. It was so sad!


    At this time, Bai Jichen came in. He raised his hand, raised the golden nine flame token, and sat down.


    And the other headmaster saw nine flame token to quickly stand up, in the eyes flashed a touch of startle.


    "He said that Yu mengyan was possessed by the devil because of practicing the evil spirit sword, and his life was short of a soul. Now he is practicing again, and he is also equipped with the heart eating magic tripod. A quarter of an hour ago, he fled to Tianmo cliff. You should destroy him before he makes a deal with the evil spirit..."


    All the people in the five-star hall could not help shivering. Of course, they knew who it was, but they never thought that Yu mengyan had escaped to Tianmo cliff, which was the place where all the demons in the whole continent came from


    If you can''t stop it, yumengyan will become a big devil by virtue of her two evil treasures, and more people will die at that time."We''ll go at once!" The leader of the imperial gate was the first to rush out.


    The other leaders immediately left the five-star hall and began to go back and set out as soon as possible.


    A quarter of an hour later, the whole Yutian college left almost empty.


    On the other side, Mingwu Yan is blushing and lying in xueyihan''s arms in a daze. She blinks her eyes and looks at him curiously.


    "Won''t you go back?"


    Xue Yihan has been with her for a day and a night. Because he''s here, she doesn''t even dare to go out of the room. She''s afraid that elder martial sister queya will find him.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "not urgent!"


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! I''ve been sleeping too long. I''m going out. " The bright fog Yan is awkward to manage clothes, then drank a water again.


    "You do your business and I''ll rest here." Snow easy cold didn''t want to go at all of meaning, see she prepare to leave, he instead good mood of occupy her bed, elegant and evil lie up.


    When the girl was asleep, he watched her sleep without blinking. Now, he was a little sleepy.


    Ming Wu Yan has no choice but to ignore him and close the door.


    She went directly to the canteen and saw queya and her aunt having dinner. She scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Before speaking, queya laughed at her and said, "I''m willing to eat at last."


    Ming Wu Yan blushed more and sat down beside her. Her aunt immediately brought her food and said with a smile, "eat! After sleeping so long, I should be hungry. "


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Mingwu Yan is a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t sleep so long. She is just entangled by the snow.


    The aunt said with a smile, "eat quickly. I''ll help you tomorrow. I''ll also tell you something about medicated diet. You''ve all learned Royal medicine. Maybe you can use it in the future. When I leave, you can write to me if you have anything


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded and began to eat seriously.


    After dinner, she remembered that Xue Yihan had not eaten yet, so she looked up and said to her aunt, "I want to make some food for supper. What would you like to eat, aunt and elder martial sister?"


    "Help yourself to the kitchen. I''m not in the habit of having a midnight snack. I have to go back and sort out all my books. Do as you like. " Aunt to the kitchen key to the fog Yan, and then left.


    After the aunt left, queya whispered: "little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that you didn''t point out yumengyan, but let the leaders find the culprit. This morning, the five leaders took people to catch yumengyan."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked in surprise, "is this true?"


    She stayed in the room all day, and Xue Yihan didn''t tell herself about it. She didn''t expect that with such a little time, things would turn around again, and Yu mengyan was completely exposed.


    "It''s true. Brother master came to No.1 college before he left. He told us to stay here and not go out of Yutian college at will."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded, "let''s follow aunt to learn the knowledge of medicated diet!"


    Can let so many people out to deal with Yu mengyan, so she is really strong, no, or in other words, the evil weapon on her hand must be very powerful.


    She is weak in spirit. Even if she goes, she can''t help. It''s better to learn from her aunt according to her original plan. Otherwise, she will never find such an opportunity in the future.


    After thinking clearly, mingwuyan is busy in the kitchen. Instead of cooking, she makes a lot of wonton herself, and all of them are cooked. After giving part to queya, she puts the food into her own space.


    When she returned to her house, she found that Xue Yihan was sleeping soundly in her bed.


    He didn''t wear a mask, and a beautiful face was just around the corner. She didn''t know what was wrong. She reached out and touched his face.


    The warm touch under her palm made her withdraw her hand immediately, and her face turned red.


    At this time, Xue Yihan suddenly opened her eyes, reached for her prank hand, and said with a smile: "how does chaos baby feel?"


    Bright mist Yan light cough a, embarrassed way: "quite, very good."


    This face is more beautiful than a woman. If he doesn''t feel too cold, she has reason to suspect that this person is a male and a female.


    Xue Yihan released her hand and suddenly pulled open her clothes, revealing her strong and white chest. She said jokingly: "last time in tianfengchi, did you regret not seeing me take a bath? Shall I show you again? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a breath and closed his eyes.


    She didn''t mean that!


    What''s this cold guy doing today? He''s not so cold. He''s like a hooligan.


    She turned to ignore him.


    Snow easy cold some funny close own clothes, looking at her petite lovely figure and said: "I''m hungry."


    In a daze, Ming Wuyan took out the wonton from the refrigerator and put it on the table. "Eat


    Xue Yihan sat down and ate happily.Ming Wuyan sat opposite him, holding his chin, watching him eat a wonton can also eat elegant and tall feeling, can not help but sigh.

 Chapter 116

    The gap between people, sometimes really can''t catch up with the horse.


    "It''s said that the leader has taken people to catch Yu mengyan. Do you think they will catch her?" The bright fog asks the snow is easy to be cold.


    She thought, the wind is very good, jade dream smoke not necessarily will die!


    "There''s no need to catch her." Snow easy cold returned a, continue to eat.


    He said that no matter what that woman does, there is only one way to die. Even if there is a strong wind, she must die.


    Ming Wu Yan is not very happy way: "don''t catch her? Why don''t so many people arrest her? "


    Xue Yihan smiles and feeds a wonton into chaos baby''s mouth. "Of course, just people are going to destroy evil things."


    However, the reason why she is still alive is not only the elixir of the wind, but also the evil power of the heart eating magic tripod. If she is alive, someone will die, so she must die.


    "The master must be very sad!" A moment ago, she longed for Yu mengyan''s early death, but now she feels worthless for Feng Jiyou.


    A woman who has loved her all her life is actually a devil. Feng Jiyou must have never thought of it.


    Snow easy cold has no facial expression of way: "that is his business! Chaos baby, we don''t care about other people''s business. "


    He doesn''t like this girl to worry about other men. His little girl just wants to live her life happily.


    Mingwuyan blinks speechless. She doesn''t want to control fengjiyou. She just thinks


    Forget it, she doesn''t feel anything. Now she just feels that Xue Yihan is so cold to people, like a creature without feelings.


    No longer pay attention to him, she ran back to her own medical space to check the wound of wonton and dumpling.


    Wonton is seriously injured. At this time, it is soaking in the blue liquid pool. The water in this pool can purify the evil Qi and repair the wound caused by the evil Qi. After soaking for a whole day, wonton is now alive and kicking, which makes Ming Wuyan feel relieved.


    The wound of dumpling is not as heavy as wonton, but the effect of recovery is much worse, and it is still listless.


    The bright mist Yan hugged it on the hand, worried way: "can still have where uncomfortable?"


    Jiaozi''s small head rubbed against mingwuyan''s hand and said feebly, "master, I''m going to change my hair soon. I need some purple gold leaves and a lot of high-class five elements spirit stones."


    Bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "change hair?"


    Jiaozi rubbed her hand again and flattered her: "master, every time our yinlingniao family''s spiritual power is upgraded, we will go through a hair change, which is the weakest time of our body However, once the spiritual power is improved, there will be one more skill. "


    It''s a blessing in disguise this time. If it''s not completely injured this time, it can''t better absorb the aura in the medical spirit space.


    You know, generally, the conditions for changing the hair of a hermit bird are very harsh. In addition to their own spiritual power, they should be lucky enough to have the chance to meet the sword of healthy qi, the sword of evil Qi, and people with the spirit of five elements. Only with enough purple gold leaves and five element stone can they change the hair successfully. Otherwise, they will only die.


    The master''s Sanli magic sword is the sword of righteousness, and the evil sword is the sword of evil soul. So after jiaozi attacked Yu mengyan that night, it inadvertently triggered the hair changing process, so it was thrown by Yu mengyan and fainted.


    "It''s easy to ask for purple gold leaves." Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and said to the nearby Yiling, "little brother, now you can plant all the purple gold leaves. Are there any purple gold leaves in the herbs you harvested before?"


    Xiaodi immediately responded, "master, there is no zijinye in the herb last time. It will take at least six months for me to grow a batch of dumplings. Maybe I can''t wait any longer."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard that, her beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, "how long will it take to change hair?"


    Dumpling some painful way: "seven days."


    "Then I''ll go down the mountain and buy some?" Ming Wu Yan had a headache and scratched his hair.


    Zijinye is a rare herb that is difficult to grow. The reason why she knows zijinye is that she planted a batch of zijinye in yilingsanfen before, and it was just harvested at that time.


    "Master, dumplings need a lot of purple gold leaves. One of them has to be sold for tens of thousands of Liang, and they are not available yet." Snow night at this time flew to the clear fog Yan''s shoulder, and said, "it''s better to ask the person outside."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, immediately reacted to come over, the person in snow night mouth is snow easy cold.


    Hesitated for a moment, she immediately left the space.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is sitting there waiting for her with enough food and drink. As soon as she comes out, a smile appears on the iceberg''s face.


    "How are your two little spirit beasts?"


    Seeing that he asked, Mingwu Yan immediately got up and gently pulled his clothes. "Well, dumplings need to be changed. They need a lot of purple gold leaves and five elements stone. Do you have any?"


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a bit surprised, but soon understand why dumplings at this time hair, so he now with his own divine voice to ask the Green Ze.The botanical garden of Haoyue is managed by lvze, which has planted a large area of purple gold leaves, but the premise is that lvze has not been used for alchemy.


    Soon, Xue Yihan received an echo from lvze. After reading the above information, Xue Yihan reluctantly touched chaos baby''s head. "The purple gold leaves of the wild bright moon were used by lvze to refine pills two days ago. Now it will take several months for them to grow. You go to our space first and get some five elements spirit stone for it. I''ll help you find zijinye, OK


    The bright fog Yan nods, "can only like this. Now help me to find zijinye


    Snow easy cold helpless nod, "good!"


    "Then you have to go and come back quickly." Say, bright fog Yan opened the door, want him to leave.


    Snow easy cold in the heart sighed a breath, this wench unexpectedly is to drive him to go out.


    At the end of the day, only chaos baby dares to do this to him.


    As soon as Xue Yihan left, Ming Wuyan ran back to the shared space to find a pile of five elements spirit stones, and then took them all to his own medical spirit space.


    "Master, in fact, you can cure more people. The more people are cured, the more medical spirits are collected in the medical spirit space. When the space level is improved, the master''s spiritual power will also be improved, and the time for planting things will be shortened." Xiaodi gives a suggestion to Mingwu Yan.


    "Is that so? Let me see. " Mingwu Yan thought for a while, and thought that she could have a try, but where would she go to find the patient?


    "Master, you can refine some pills and sell them. This can also be regarded as an indirect way to save people. You can also receive the spirit of medicine, but the effect is worse." Xiaodi seems to know what his master is thinking, so he added.


    "Is that all right?" If this is OK, then she can try to make some pills to sell in yipinju.


    "Yes, but it''s better for the host to save people himself."


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while, and found that he didn''t know what kind of pill to make. Finally, he put the plan on hold.


    Fortunately, only half an hour later, xueyihan brought back zijinye to her. Although the quantity is not much, it''s good to have it.


    "Chaos baby, you use these first. Later, someone will find zijinye and send it directly. You don''t have to worry."


    It''s chaos baby''s business. He will do it well.


    "Thank you Mingwu Yan happily throws the ten purple gold leaves he sent into the space.


    "I need something practical, thank you." The snow easy cold Mou color is tiny heavy, embrace the small wench of the in front of the eyes happy smile face into the bosom, low voice way, "I want to leave for a while, come to see you in a few days."


    "Well. Good Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask much. He was used to appearing and leaving all of a sudden.


    Anyway, he said that he would come in two days.


    Snow easy cold dark sighed a breath, this wench when will just can''t bear him to leave!


    Rubbing her head, he left.


    The next day, Bai Jichen sent another 20 purple gold leaves to Ming Wuyan. The third day, he also sent 20. Five days later, Ming Wuyan already had more than 100 purple gold leaves.


    This morning, Ming Wuyan is having breakfast. She suddenly feels that the bracelet on her hand is very hot. She wants to take it off, but she finds that it can''t be taken off at all.


    Sitting beside her, queya also found her abnormality, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and said in a tight voice: "elder martial sister, I..."


    Before she had finished her words, she felt the heat on the bracelet disappear. Instead, it was a warm current. It was very comfortable, like someone was delivering spiritual power to her.


    This feeling lasted for half an hour. After the warm current disappeared, Mingwu Yan found that the quality of the bracelet on her hand was better than before. It looked more than twice as good-looking as before.


    She looked into the medical space and found that there was a layer of white fog in the space. After the white fog disappeared, a black bird appeared in her eyes.


    She looked at the scene in consternation, beckoned, and the black birds appeared in front of him.


    "Master..."


    "Are you dumplings?" Ming Wu Yan looked at the black hair on the dumpling with some depression.


    The beautiful pink bird looks like a crow now.


    It''s just a change of hair. How can it be black?


    "Yes, master. I''ve had five hair changes, and each one is a different color Dumplings like their black and shiny hair.


    Queya was also surprised when she saw that the plumage of the dumpling had changed its color.


    "Master, the hair I replaced is still in the space. It''s easy to use to make five element spirit weapon and five element elixir!" Jiaozi said with pride.


    You know, the bird''s body is full of treasures, but its feathers are very precious.


    Ming Wuyan waved her hand, and there was a handful of beautiful pink feathers on her hand. She took out six feathers and handed them to queya. "Elder martial sister, here you are. It''s the best way to make Yin Yan Dan."

 Chapter 117

    Queya smiles, but she is not polite. She accepts it directly.


    "I make Yin Yan pill at night. Would you like to come and see me make it?"


    "Good! I also want to make something in the evening. " However, what she wanted to refine was not pills, but poison.


    After the yumengyan incident, she decided to prepare more poisons on her body for self-defense. Now what she wants to make is narcotic drugs, which can be used for medical purposes or against the enemy.


    There is no so-called anesthetic in this world, but she can make it by herself, which is not difficult for her.


    Just like lvze said, she is very gifted in refining poison and medicine. In the wild and bright moon, she felt the same way.


    "Girl Yan, can you give me some of these feathers? I can give my little grandson a ring Aunt took two cups of hot out, eyes some excited looking at the pink feather on Ming Wu Yan''s hand.


    "Yes Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it. He only left two feathers, and then gave all the feathers to his aunt.


    "It doesn''t need so much," she said with a smile


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anywhere to use it anyway. Maybe my dumplings will change their hair some time, and then there will be a pile of hair. " Ming Wu Yan wants two hairs. It''s just a memory. I didn''t want to use it.


    The aunt couldn''t help laughing, "it takes time and place for the hermit to change its hair. If you want to change your hair, you can change it."


    Queya put away the feather on her hand, and then said with a smile, "aunt, don''t be polite to the younger martial sister. She has only one problem. She is generous."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a fault! How can I feel that I''m stingy, and I have a lot of grudges. "


    The person who offends her can be remembered all her life. She is not the one who has a grudge today and will forget after sleeping.


    Aunt smile, very sentimental said, "you this wench is attentive to see people, not like some people, is to see people with eyes and identity. Queya, you are the elder martial sister. Take care of your younger martial sister more in the future. When aunt is away, the administrator of No.1 Hospital may be your master shuilingzi. From next year, her royal class will be halved. "


    Queya was stunned, then nodded solemnly, "well, I will take good care of my younger martial sister. If it''s my master shuilingzi, it''s better than a stranger. "


    Ming Wuyan was very moved, but he didn''t want the atmosphere to be too sad, so he said with a smile: "elder martial sister takes care of me so much. I must be more generous to elder martial sister."


    Queya can''t help laughing. Even her aunt laughs.


    The whole kitchen was full of laughter.


    In the evening, queya is refining pills in the No.1 Hospital. Mingwuyan is sitting next to her refining poison. They don''t interfere with each other and are very serious.


    The aunt stood by and looked at them, but she didn''t make a sound, but she had a happy smile on her face.


    If it wasn''t for the family accident, she really wanted to stay in No. 1 hospital for a few more years and watch these children grow up


    At this time, Tianmo cliff.


    A red light lit up the sky. The heart eating tripod turned into a black glove and hit Yu mengyan''s chest


    Feng Jiyou hugs Yu mengyan''s body in pain. When he sees her five zang organs being dug out, he roars with sadness.


    "Yan''er..."


    He never thought that this was what he saw after looking for so many days in Tianmo cliff.


    Yu mengyan never thought that she would die on her evil weapon. When she was dying, her eyes were still wide open, as if she was unwilling and didn''t believe it.


    Other headmasters rushed to the scene with the door. When they saw the scene, they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    They don''t know, at this time, there is a man standing over the Tianmo cliff, who is as cold as ice for a thousand years. He quietly looks at this scene, and doesn''t make a sound or show up.


    At the bottom of Tianmo cliff, a shadow formed by black Qi was shaking. He didn''t dare to face the strong and terrible man above. Finally, he had to let a black Qi bring up the evil spirit sword and the heart eating magic tripod.


    The expressionless snow easy cold just waved the next sleeve, those two things flew to the several big headmasters who were making a fool.


    When they saw these two evil weapons, the five leaders took a breath. When they looked at fengjiyou and the dead yumengyan, their eyes became complicated.


    "It''s really heart eating magic tripod and evil soul sword!" The head of the Royal sword sect was in a haze.


    What should we do now? The things that were destroyed many years ago appear again. How can we destroy them?


    "Take things back first, then think of a way." The leader of the imperial gate sighed, then walked over and patted the shoulder of the wind excellent.


    "You can bury her first, and then go back to Yutian college."


    Feng Jiyou nods in pain, and then walks away with Yu mengyan''s body in his arms.


    Even though Yan''er has made these unforgivable mistakes, in his eyes, she is still the woman with the same smile as before


    He buried Yu mengyan in the Tianshan city where they first met, and then went back to collect Yu mengyan''s relics.When he saw the light green Lingli note, he was all in a daze


    The whole book records all about younger martial brother.


    "I go to the wild Haoyue every year to find him, but he never sees me. I''m so sad, but I won''t give up..."


    "I dreamt of him last night. I dreamt that he was kissing me. I was happy all day. I hate to wake up from my dream..."


    "I thought he would meet me when he got the snow flame token, but I still didn''t see his face. It''s clear that he is the most beautiful man in the world. Why do you always wear a mask..."


    "I''ve been waiting outside the wild moon for a long time I saw him holding a woman in his arms How can it be? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that he always hates women. He will hold a woman so gently... "


    "I really want to see him, so I''m going to marry elder martial brother Feng. I used him, but I don''t regret it. How can Feng Jiyou be worthy of me? Only the best man in the world is worthy of me..."


    "I can only be a cold woman. I''m willing to do anything..."


    "He promised to come to Yutian college early. I''m so happy. I must let him see his most beautiful self But what to do I have decided that even if I want to become a devil, I will get him. I will go to Tianmo cliff and find the evil soul sword and heart eating tripod that I hid many years ago. "


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl in No.1 Hospital saved Liu Tong It doesn''t matter. I can dig other people''s hearts. Anyway, there are so many spiritual practitioners in Yutian college, but I won''t let that little girl go... "


    "I didn''t expect that a miserly man like red God of wealth would send a treasure boat to that little girl. It doesn''t matter. Today that little girl will die on the way down the mountain."


    "Count that little girl''s life is good, dodged a disaster, I am just very surprised, red devil and Bai Jichen will personally appear in the dark, protect that little girl, this is why?"


    "That little girl has the spirit of five elements. I decided to eat her heart..."


    All these records tell Yu mengyan''s crazy love for Manhan, and remind Feng Jiyou that he is just a dispensable substitute for benefits


    And the evil deeds that happened to Yutian college and her disciples were all done by her.


    Feng Jiyou feels that his efforts over the years are really silly.


    Yan''er, you really let me down!


    He destroyed the spiritual power record book, and then numbly returned to Yutian college.


    This time, in order to destroy two evil things, the five leaders did not hesitate to use the imperial sacred furnace of Yutian college to refine them, which lasted for a month.


    In this month, Feng Jiyou was closed at the imperial medicine door, and seemed to be hit hard. By the end of the year, the atmosphere of the whole Imperial College was a little dull.


    This morning, the aunt gave a box to mingwuyan and queya, and said, "study hard. Aunt is going home. You are going to go back, too!"


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Ming Wuyan also gave a box to her aunt, which was her Hongyan pill made with honglingye and herbs, and the repair pill made with tianmolinglu. I hope she can use it in the future.


    Queya also gave her new year''s gift, and then they watched her leave Yutian college.


    On the way back to the No.1 Hospital, queya asked: "little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that yumengyan would die on the black glove. Do you think the master is spending the Spring Festival alone in the Royal medicine gate?"


    In the past, every new year, the headmaster left Yutian college with all the students at the same time. It should be to accompany Yu mengyan. Now, he has no one to accompany him.


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "Maybe the elder martial brother will stay with the headmaster for the new year. Elder martial sister, there are two days left for the new year. I plan to go back tomorrow. What about you?"


    The road of nansang country is different from that of Beimo country. She has no way to go with queya.


    "I''ll take you back. I''ll go back after I take you back." It was the first time for the younger martial sister to go home. She was a little worried.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t matter. I can go back by treasure boat. It won''t be long before I get home. After the Spring Festival, Tian Tian and I are going to visit you in nansangguo! "


    Queya said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave with you tomorrow."


    As soon as they got back to the first courtyard, they saw mengge and nanyanyang standing outside. When they came back, they were relieved.


    Nan Yanyang said to queya: "it''s just that I''m going back to nansang country. Let''s go together tomorrow morning! Mengge has something to do with Beimo country tomorrow. It''s time to see off my younger martial sister. "


    Queya immediately nodded happily, "good!"


    "Elder martial brother, will you go home for the new year?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Mengge shook his head. "On the evening of new year''s Eve, there is a Holy Spirit stone auction in the underground auction house of northern desert. I will be responsible for the auction. The imperial sacred furnace of the college needs a large number of Holy Spirit stones to purify again because it has refined evil Qi. After the auction, I will go back to the Imperial College."

 Chapter 118

    "Oh, so it is. Elder martial brother, it''s said that every time the imperial sacred furnace is used, the snow moon dreamland can''t be opened for a hundred years. Is that true? "


    In this way, the students who are still in the snow and moon dreamland will not be able to leave for another hundred years. Therefore, if the situation is not serious, the leaders will not do so.


    Mengge nodded, "it''s true. However, the leaders will open Yuling mountain, tianfengchi, Xueye Valley and Yueyue Valley in the training period next year. People with ability can still find their way from the snow moon dreamland and leave from these four places. However, it depends on their luck and ability. "


    "Let''s worry about these things next year! Pack up and get ready to leave tomorrow morning. " Nan Yanyang smiles and hands a box to Ming Wuyan, "little younger martial sister, new year''s gift!"


    "Thanks, elder martial brother. After the Spring Festival, I''ll go to nansang and bring you New Year''s gifts


    South flame Yang ha ha of smile up, "OK, I wait for younger martial sister to come over!"


    Mengge also gave mingwuyan and zuke a box, "it''s also a new year''s gift."


    Ming Wuyan is very happy. She has received many New Year gifts before the new year.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, how about I invite you to dinner in the evening?" Ming Wuyan decided to cook a meal for everyone at the end of the Chinese New Year.


    "Of course, I''ll be waiting on an empty stomach at night." Nan Yanyang is the first to answer, but he has heard Meng Ge say that the younger martial sister is good at cooking, and he wants to try it.


    "I''ll come, too." Mengge can''t help laughing.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then I''ll take the food to the immortal clinic. How about we eat there?"


    Because there are regulations in the college, girls can''t bring boys to their places, otherwise boys'' places are the same.


    There is also a leader in the imperial medicine sect. The immortal diagnosis sect is different. Nan Yanyang is the eldest, so there is nothing to worry about.


    South flame Yang smiles to touch the next clear fog Yan''s head, "good, listen to you, I will be ready."


    In the afternoon, mingwuyan began to prepare. She and queya made hundreds of wonton, hundreds of dumplings, and made a large table of dishes. There were 36 dishes, and the weight was very enough.


    There were still several people who didn''t go back, so they came to eat together.


    Ming Wuyan also specially asked mengge to send a piece to the headmaster fengjiyou, and then everyone had a new year''s Eve dinner in advance.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan set foot on the way home.


    She has been away from northern desert for nearly a year, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in that family.


    When she was in Yutian college, she didn''t have any feelings. She always felt that the family didn''t have such deep feelings for herself. However, when she set foot on the road home, her heart a little more eager and eager.


    Respect grandfather should be the same as before, busy for those poor people.


    My cheap dad is probably as addicted to bars as before!


    Thinking of this, she remembered again what happened in the Warcraft forest. The wine that cheap father brought to her was actually demon suppressing wine. It seems that this father should have a lot of secrets to tell himself!


    Mengge quietly looks at the little junior sister sitting in a daze on the treasure boat, and is curious about what she is thinking.


    It was the first time that he saw her in such a trance. He seemed to be homesick, but he frowned from time to time, as if there was something she couldn''t figure out.


    After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "little younger martial sister, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan looked at him and said after a moment''s silence, "elder martial brother, do you know the spirit suppressing wine?"


    Meng Ge was slightly stunned, "I know. It is usually used to expel evil Qi and evil Qi, or when it cannot be cured because of the evil and poisonous Qi. Younger martial sister, how can you ask this? "


    Ming Wuyan sighed and said: "since I have the impression that my father is always drinking, so I don''t even want to eat rice. I always hate my father and always think she is a drunkard. The last time I went to Warcraft forest for training, he asked someone to give me his wine bottle. At that time, I knew that it was actually demon suppressing wine there... "


    Mengge is very surprised. Although he knows that the little younger martial sister''s family is not rich, he never knows that her family is not only poor, but also has an alcoholic father.


    He stretched out his hand and patted her on the back, comforting: "I have no place to live in northern desert country, it''s better to live in your home, OK?"


    At that time, he can see for his younger martial sister''s father if he is really poisoned!


    "Good! However, my family''s condition is very poor. I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know what it''s like now. " Mingwuyan is still very happy that elder martial brother is willing to live in his own house.


    That home, no matter how poor or dilapidated, is also mingwuyan''s home, which is the first place she came to the world.


    "Never mind!" Mengo doesn''t mind that.


    In the evening, they finally set foot on the land of northern desert.


    Just, Ming Wu Yan looked for a circle, but did not find where her home was, she was depressed for a time.The original location of the slum has been moved to the flat, like having just experienced a fire, Ming Wu Yan''s heart can''t help clapping.


    Mengge is also the first time to encounter such a situation. The younger martial sister doesn''t know where her home is.


    The treasure ship stopped, and Ming Wuyan walked along the ruins. She was more and more flustered, and her steps were more and more heavy.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan called out the wonton and dumplings, took out the white jade hairpin that cheap father had given him, let them smell it and go to find their family.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we ask someone nearby?" Mengge realizes that something must have happened to the younger martial sister''s home. It seems that this area was burned by fire half a month ago.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and went to the nearby street. She went there and heard a strange and familiar voice. "Is it mist?"


    As soon as Ming Wuyan''s body was stiff, she saw a rickety old man sitting on the side of the road. It was clearly to respect her grandfather. She ran to him immediately.


    "To my grandfather, it''s me, I''m Wu Yan!"


    Tears came from the old man''s eyes. He had been guarding for several days, and finally he was waiting for Wu Yan girl.


    The child grew taller, his face grew wider, his clothes were more exquisite than before, and his people were more beautiful. He didn''t dare to recognize him for a moment.


    "Just come back, just come back." The old man clapped her hand tremblingly, and wanted to say nothing.


    "To Grandpa, how are you Mengge also politely greets the elderly.


    At this time, the old man saw clearly that the handsome man was coming back with Wu Yan girl. He wiped his eyes and asked, "Wu Yan girl, who is this?"


    Mingwuyan took a look at mengge and introduced him to the elder: "this is my elder martial brother, mengge. To Grandpa, what''s going on here? Where''s our home? "


    old man nodded his head to Mongol song, and then his voice trembled a little. "Half a month ago, the Royal bearer said that our area would be converted into a racecourse and forced a fire to be demolished. The fire was burned in the evening, and many people died, and the others who had no place to go had to move to Town God''s Temple. Your father has been burned by the fire and can''t move so far. I''m afraid you can''t find your home when you come back, so I''ll sit on this street waiting for you. "


    It''s clear that their poor place has just begun to live a good life because of the girl''s misty face, and their house has also been newly built. Unexpectedly, a fire will make everyone have nothing.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan''s breathing will stop. She never thought that her ramshackle home had been hit like this.


    Is northern desert Royal?


    Ming Wuyan subconsciously thinks that it has something to do with Ming Ruoyan. Don''t ask her why she is so sure. This is a woman''s intuition.


    "To my grandfather, I want to see my father first."


    "Well, come on, come with me." My grandfather wiped his tears again.


    Wu Yan girl came back, bright can be regarded as waiting.


    Ming Yan Yan and Meng Ge followed the old man quietly for a quarter of an hour, and then walked to a dilapidated Town God''s Temple near the city. Before they got near, they heard a child shouting.


    "Sister Yan is back, sister Yan is back."


    is the voice. All the people in Town God''s Temple have rushed out, men, women, old, and little, all excited three people coming from far and near. Many people''s eyes are full of tears.


    For them, mingwuyan is their common hope. This child is what they grow up with. When they go to Yutian college, they often send things to them at home. Everyone regards her as their own relative.


    Just shout that is the younger brother of steamed stuffed bun who regards Ming Wu Yan as an idol.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at a group of people who ran out around him, and his eyes were moist.


    Most of the people she didn''t remember, but what impressed her was her ambitious baozi younger brother. When she went to Yutian college, he said that she would go to Yutian college in the future.


    Respect grandfather for clear fog Yan block everyone, "let fog Yan girl to see her father, everyone let a let."


    We immediately make way for a road, let the fog Yan walked in.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the deep and scorched cheap dad, his tears fell down.


    Mengge pulled her up and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad, younger martial sister. I''ll help me prepare some hot water and clean towels. I''ll help your father to have a look first."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan wiped away his tears and stood up.


    She took out a clean towel from her own space, then took the basin, directly filled the space like a spring of spirit storage liquid for mengge to use as pure water, and then used her own exquisite cauldron to burn a large furnace of boiling water.


    All this was done in a flash, which made the eyes of the people standing on one side look straight.


    Someone on the side sighed, "it''s better to learn more skills! Baozi, you should learn from your sister Wuyan in the future, you know? "


    Baozi nodded hard, "well, I will learn from sister Yan."Ming Yan Yan did not have time to take care of other people at the moment. He just patted the head of the steamed stuffed bun and looked at this Town God''s Temple.

 Chapter 119

    Although the place is not small, it is crowded with 50 or 60 people from the slums. Moreover, it seems that the injured people here are not only their own father.


    After thinking about it, she took out a few bottles of self-made repair pills from the space, and then taught them to grandfather Jing, explaining: "grandfather Jing, this is my self-made repair pill. You can give one to the injured person, and I''ll go out for a while."


    The elder nodded, but when she heard that she was going out, she was still worried: "girl, it''s dark now, where are you going?"


    "This place is really not suitable for everyone to live in, nor for my father to heal. I want to find a place to settle everyone down," Ming Wuyan explained softly


    The old man suddenly sighed, "Wu Yan girl, you don''t have to be busy. The Royal said that we can''t go to Beijing in the future. If we didn''t want to wait for you to come back, we would have left here long ago."


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan''s face was cold.


    The old man sighed again, and while giving everyone medicine, he said: "the slum was designated for the homeless when the emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty. Because it was a temporary suspension and there was no land lease, we are now refugees and can''t stay in the city for a long time."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "without the title deed, we will buy a house with the title deed."


    "Wuyan girl, we used all the silver you sent back to repair the house last time, and there was no money left."


    When it comes to this, I feel very guilty about respecting the elderly. I knew earlier that he would not spend all of it, but leave some spare.


    Fortunately, the precious medicinal materials that Wuyan girl asked people to take back were used as medicine for Qingming, which was not a waste, otherwise the loss would be even more serious.


    "Never mind, I have. To my grandfather, do you have a favorite place? " Ming Wu Yan calculated his remaining silver and bought a few houses, which should be enough.


    "Silly girl, how much money can you have? Leave the rest to your father for treatment!" The elder thinks that Mingwu Yan should give him all the money he earned. Even if there is any left, how much can he have.


    Ming Ming''s condition is very serious. He can''t help it any more. I only hope that the elder martial brother of this girl can cure Ming Ming, so that the child can rely on Wu Yan in the future.


    Mingwuyan no longer talks about the amount of silver with grandfather Jing, but goes to mengge and says, "elder martial brother, my father will ask you. I''ll go out for a while and come back in a moment. You don''t have to worry."


    Mengge nodded, "you go, be careful on the way."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan takes out a big bag of raw wonton left over yesterday from the space, takes out a bag of rice and a bag of flour, and gives it to a woman next to him.


    "You can cook and eat. There''s not much."


    The aunt nodded gratefully and asked them to go down and cook.


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan was going out, Baozi immediately followed, "sister Yan, can I go out with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated and nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    The night in the capital is still relatively prosperous. In the evening, when it is busy, mingwuyan is walking on the street with steamed buns. Her goal is very clear. She wants to see where there are shops for sale.


    Steamed stuffed buns are attracted by the smell of food around them, and they look left and right from time to time.


    Ming Wuyan knew that he was hungry, so she bought four meat buns for him at a nearby stall and said gently, "eat!"


    Steamed stuffed bun immediately gobbled up, see bright fog Yan a burst of sad.


    It''s really pitiful that such a half year old child can''t eat enough when he grows up.


    Afraid of him choking, Mingwu Yan took a cup of spirit liquid for him from the space and said in a soft voice: "eat slowly!"


    "Thank you, sister Yan." Four steamed buns, steamed buns younger brother just a short while finished, took the water in Ming Wu Yan''s hand and Gulu Gulu finished.


    After drinking, he belched, and then said embarrassed: "sister Yan''s water is so sweet!"


    Bright mist Yan faintly a smile, "have you had enough?"? If you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll buy some more. "


    "Full, full." Baozi is embarrassed to say that he is only half full, but he has not had enough for several days.


    "Sister Yan, where are we going now?"


    Looking at the busy street, Ming Wuyan said faintly, "let''s see where someone wants to sell the house. If the price is right, we will buy it, so that we can have a place to live."


    "Sister, I know a place in the south corner of the city. It turned out to be a hospital. Half a year ago, people died in that place, so it was closed down. Two months ago, there was a notice posted there saying that it was sold at a low price!" Baozi suddenly said very excited.


    Children like him have no money to go to school, so they are all running around the city. If we say they are familiar with the place, the streets and alleys are the most familiar.


    "The hospital? Let''s go there and have a look. " Ming Wuyan went to the south of the city with steamed stuffed buns. Sure enough, he saw a courtyard in the most corner of the south of the city. There was a notice on the gate of the courtyard saying that it was for sale.


    Ming Wu Yan knocked on the porter next to him, and immediately an old man opened the door."Girl, what''s the matter with coming so late?"


    "Is your hospital for sale? How much is it? " Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    The well-dressed old man looked at her for a moment and then said, "do you really want to buy it? Just two thousand taels of silver. "


    "Is the procedure complete? Can I check in now? " Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    The old man was stunned and said: "Qi''s Qi''s, if the girl needs to move in immediately, I''ll invite the owner and yamen servant to come here."


    "Good."


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll come soon."


    "Good."


    The old man didn''t even have time to close the door, so he ran away immediately.


    "Sister Yan, don''t you wait to see the house tomorrow?" Baozi thinks sister Yan is too agile and quick.


    You know, it''s two thousand taels, not two or twenty taels.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I hope everyone can settle down tonight."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t wait long. The old porter came with people, and he came with a carriage.


    As soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, a middle-aged old man jumped out of the carriage. When he saw that it was a teenage girl who wanted to buy her own house, he was a little surprised.


    Soon, when the curtain of the carriage was lifted, another yamen servant and a young man got out of the carriage.


    When the young man saw the bright fog Yan, he was stunned for a while, "little girl, are you going to buy a house?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes!"


    Seeing that her answer was so neat, the young man immediately introduced himself and said, "my surname is Shang. People call me Mr. Shang. He is a broker engaged in house trading. This is Master Cheng, the owner of the house. In addition, this is Li Yayan, the contract organizer. If you are sure to buy it, we can talk about it."


    "Yes." The clear fog Yan nods, one time can handle the procedure completely is no better.


    The old porter opened the gate, and several people entered the yard in turn. Because it was dark, the old man was busy lighting.


    Because of the cold weather, mingwuyan saw that the old man couldn''t light the lamp for a long time, so he took out the unused night pearl which he had photographed in yipinju, and immediately brightened up all around.


    Several people in the courtyard were shocked by this huge night pearl. They were very surprised that such a small girl would take out such a big night pearl. There are not many night pearls in the palace!


    "Girl, this house is dead. Are you sure you want to sign the contract now?" Mr. Shang kindly reminded me.


    "Yes, now." With that, Ming Wu Yan immediately took out two thousand taels of silver tickets and put them on the table without blinking.


    "Can you ask why the girl is in a hurry to buy this house?" Li yamen was also curious.


    In fact, more than one person died in this house. Many people died, sick or not. As long as they live for a long time, they all died. Therefore, even if this place is sold at a low price, no one cares.


    did not hide it from the fog, and directly explained that he was trying to settle the people living in Town God''s Temple.


    Li Yayi and Mr. Shang were shocked when they heard that she was from the slum.


    You know, half a month ago, the fire burned half the sky, and he heard a lot of rumors that the people there had offended the emperor''s favorite princess, so his home was destroyed.


    Some people said that the princess also specially told that no one can help that group of people. Those who are surrounded will be killed!


    This


    Ming Wu Yan saw that these people''s previous face was determined and happy. After listening to his words, he became hesitant again. He couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no problem." The owner of the house, Mr. Cheng, pushed Mr. Tuishang and Mr. Li Yayan, "the princess just said that no one is allowed to help them, but she didn''t say that they can''t buy a house. When they buy a house, they are good people."


    He must sell the house today.


    The bright fog Yan listened to this words, the facial expression leisurely is cold, "princess? Do you mean that the princess of northern desert does not allow others to help us? "


    Seeing that Master Cheng had already said it, Li yamen said frankly, "no, the fire half a month ago was not an accident. The market has been spreading. There was a man who offended the emperor''s favorite princess Changyan But the house can be bought and sold. The girl is kind-hearted. For the sake of the poor, I''ll help you with the formalities. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you!"


    It turns out that it''s Ming Ruoyan who really does it.


    Her courage is extremely big, very good, she wants to see, in the end is her smile, or make her cry.


    "What''s the girl''s name, please?" Li yamen looks at Xiang Mingwu and is ready to write a contract.


    Ming Wu Yan turns to see the steamed stuffed bun standing beside him. "Brother, what''s your name? Your name is written in this house, and your sister will take care of it. "


    In the final analysis, the person Ming Ruoyan wants to deal with is herself. In order not to leave clues and cause unnecessary trouble, she doesn''t plan to use her own name.

 Chapter 120

    Baozi looked at her in surprise and stammered for a long time: "sister Yan, my name is Ling''an."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said to Li yamen: "the name of the householder is Ling''an."


    "Good!" Li yamen quickly wrote Ling an''s name on the contract.


    After Mr. Shang and father Cheng signed the pledge, they handed the contract to Ling an, "little brother, you sign your name here."


    Ling an blushed and rubbed her hands, then gently pulled the sleeve of Ming Wu Yan, "sister Yan, I, I can''t read."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stunned. Then he takes out a blank paper, takes the pen and paper, and teaches Ling an to write his name.


    "Ling an, write slowly every stroke. It doesn''t matter if it''s ugly. Learn to read well in the future." Ming Wu Yan''s voice is very light, very gentle, very patient, so that the rest of the audience are slightly sideways.


    Mr. Shang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the girl could read. I don''t know her last name?"


    "My name is Ming, and my name is Wuyan. In the future, I may ask Mr. Shang and Mr. Li yamen for help. This is my gift to the three of you. " With that, Ming Wuyan took out three bottles of restoration pills and gave them to Mr. Shang, Mr. Li Yamen and Mr. Cheng.


    "What''s this?" Master Cheng looked at the medicine bottle, a little excited, intuition told him that these are not ordinary pills.


    "It''s a healing pill made by myself. It''s a good medicine for internal trauma."


    As soon as Ming Wuyan''s voice fell, Mr. Shang stood up excitedly, "yes, I heard that there was a Golden Phoenix in the slum and went to Yutian College You, you are the child? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide anything, nodded, "yes. I learned from the headmaster of Royal medicine. The princess Changyan you are talking about is actually my classmate. Because of some things, her noble status can''t accommodate me. I hope you can keep a secret about my purchase of this property. This time I came back with my elder martial brother. I don''t want to have too much contact with Princess Changyan. "


    Since ancient times, many people have climbed high and stepped low. She is so frank, just hoping that they can live a more stable life and not be looked down upon.


    Moreover, she knew that the disciples of Royal medicine were very popular in the five countries. I believe they would keep secrets for her and know how to choose.


    Master Cheng immediately assured with a smile: "certainly, Miss Ming, please rest assured, I will keep it secret for you."


    Mr. Shang and Mr. Li yamen also said one after another that they would not tell anyone about it.


    After paying the house deed and the land deed, Master Cheng gives the key to Mingwu Yan, and the party says goodbye.


    Before leaving, Mr. Shang said, "Miss Ming, many people have died in this place. We all doubt whether there is something unclean in this place. Miss Ming is a member of the Royal medicine department. You can check it out and check in again. I''ll come back tomorrow. If anything goes wrong, Miss Ming can tell me directly. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    After seeing off these people, Ming Wu asked the dumplings and the snowy night to have a good inspection of the yard, and soon found out the reason.


    "Master, there is a kind of chronic poison in the well here. If you drink it for a long time, you will die. But a bottle of Tianling honeydew will solve the problem, and you can move in. " The diagnosis and conclusion were made immediately on the snowy night.


    Mingwuyan took out a few water spirit balls and two bottles of Tianling honeydew and said to jiaozi and Xueye, "do you have any difficulty cleaning here?"


    "No problem. Master, just give it to me. " On a snowy night, the dumplings are flying in the air.


    Ling an looked at sister Yan talking with a bird strangely and said, "sister Yan, can you understand it?"


    Ming Wuyan was stunned and heard that Ling an was talking about it, not them. He knew that he could not see the snow night, so he explained: "this is my sister''s contract spirit beast, so I can understand it. Let''s go back and get you here. "


    "Well. Sister Yan, let''s run back. I can run fast. " Ling an is excited to run forward and wants to get the recognition of Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to pull him, "don''t run, elder sister takes you imperial sword to go back."


    said, she evocation of his three li sword, pull Lingan, the sword immediately flew off the ground, blinking into a light, flew to the direction of Town God''s Temple.


    Ling an doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He thinks sister Yan is really powerful. He must go to Yutian college to study in the future, just like sister Yan.


    At this time, mengge has come to an end for mingwuyan''s father''s treatment. He is having a meal and chatting with everyone. He chooses the best bowl for mengge to serve some wonton. Mengge doesn''t dislike it and eats it directly.


    Mengge stood up when he saw the light in the sky. He knew that the younger martial sister was back.


    Mingwu Yan went down with his sword and gave mengge a smile. "Elder martial brother, I bought a house. I want to settle you down there tonight. Let''s go to the Inn and open two more rooms later, OK?"


    "Good. Younger martial sister, have you eaten yet? " Mengo has no problem with her arrangement."I''m not hungry yet. I''ll make it myself later." Ming Wuyan gives the house deed and land deed to Ling an''s parents and explains, "Uncle Ling and aunt Ling, the name of Ling an is written in the house over there. Later you will help manage it. Now let''s move there first. Ling an knows the address."


    Ling Bo and Ling Auntie are flattered and shirk that they can''t ask for the house title and land title.


    Or the old man came forward and comforted: "Wu Yan girl let you take it, you should help her take it!"


    Ling Bo and his wife put away their things and helped everyone evacuate.


    While everyone was sorting out things, Ming Wuyan explained a few words to the old man and told him why the title deed and house deed had written Ling an''s name.


    In the final analysis, these people are also dragged down by her, so we should take it as compensation.


    The elder nodded, "Wu Yan girl, you are right."


    More is better than less. If Princess Changyan destroyed their home to deal with Wuyan girl, it would be much safer to write other people''s names on the house in the south of the city.


    "Wu Yan, your father woke up for a while, and now he''s sleeping. There''s no carriage that night. I want to get a stretcher to carry him." The elder said that he was going to make a stretcher temporarily.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and took out her treasure boat. "To my grandfather, let''s take my father and the injured people there. Other people will go there."


    "Little younger martial sister, please give it to me here. I don''t think you even have a good quilt. It''s said that the fire has burned down. Why don''t you go and buy some and wait for your things to be delivered to us, we''ll be fine here." Mengge also took the initiative to undertake some things within his power.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but he was not polite to Meng Ge. "Elder martial brother, please come here."


    Mengo nodded, directing the evacuation and lifting of the wounded.


    Ming Wu Yan went to the street alone again.


    Now the street is not as busy as before, but many big shops are still not closed, so Ming Wuyan soon found a place to sell quilts and bedding.


    At the beginning, the yawning man was not very enthusiastic. When Ming Wuyan said that he wanted to buy 60 quilts and 60 quilts, the man immediately got up in spirits and warmly said, "girl, we have matching sheets and quilt covers here. If we buy the whole set, we can give you a 20% discount."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, want complete set. Speed up. I''ll have it in a minute


    "OK, girl, you''ve come to the right place. If you want to buy bed products, we have good quality, lots of goods and strong selectivity..."


    Bright mist Yan interrupts the brag of the fellow, "I am in a hurry."


    "OK, OK, right away, right away." The man immediately called someone to help with the shipment.


    Just as mingwuyan is waiting beside her, mingwuyan feels a change in her immortal book. She is slightly stunned and takes it out to have a look.


    It says, "chaos baby, the space has already put dinner for you, remember to eat, take care of yourself, go back to the space tomorrow night, I have a gift for you."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is a little red. How does he know he hasn''t had dinner yet?


    Is he peeping at himself again?


    Think of this, her heart is uncomfortable, and there is a trace of unspeakable sweet.


    Because waiting is too boring, she took out the food that Xue Yihan put in the shared space and ate it as if there was no one else.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t prepare many meals. Each dish has only a small portion, but it has many styles and is very exquisite. She likes to eat all of them, so she is very happy.


    The guys are busy, and they don''t care what mingwuyan is doing. When she finishes her meal and collects her things, the quilt she wants is ready.


    Far away in the wild Haoyue snow cold in the chaos to see the baby will be prepared to eat their own meals, the heart is also warm a bit.


    He thought that chaos baby would not take care of himself at all. It seemed that he would have to keep it by his side in the future.


    Red Devils see this scene is just a bad smile, he felt that now so full of mind is quite cold, not like usual he, a little more human, more like a person.


    Here, the guys have prepared the things Mingwu Yan wants, and intend to deliver them to her, but Mingwu Yan directly throws all the quilts into her own space, which makes several guys dumbfounded.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t explain anything, so he paid and left.


    After buying quilts, she also bought a lot of food along the road, and ordered two rooms in the inn which looked better in the south of the city. Then she went back to her new home in the south of the city.


    When she arrived, mengge and they had arrived, and everything was going on in an orderly way.


    Waiting for everyone to arrange properly, Mingwu Yan explained a few words, and then took mengge to the inn.


    Because I feel sorry, Mingwu Yan takes out the food from the space and makes a snack for mengge.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have something to do tomorrow, I''ll go back to the south of the city in the morning, we''ll have dinner together in the evening, and then I''ll go to the underground auction house with you, OK?"


    She has never been to the underground auction house in the capital of northern desert, but she knows that her cheap father often goes to auction things she doesn''t know, and then exchange some wine.She also wanted to see what was going on at the auction.


    Mengge nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the south of the city to find you tomorrow evening. You''re tired today. Have a rest early."


    "Well. Good night, senior


    "Good night!"


    Back to his room, Ming Wuyan closed the door and went back to Yiling space.


    After washing away her tiredness, she began to refine pills, while Xiaodi helped her prepare herbs. In one night, she hardly closed her eyes, and refined more than ten kinds of pills, including 300 pills.


    She had about five pills in each bottle. After all the pills were filled, she just slept for a while.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, it''s already time, and the elder martial brother has gone out. She takes a dragon longevity peach from the space and goes back to the south of the city.


    When she arrived at the house she bought last night, she saw three carriages parked at the door. She was just wondering when Ling an, the younger brother of baozi, called out.


    "Sister Yan is back, sister Yan is back."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. Ling an''s voice is really big and her eyes are good. She is always the first to find her.


    Then, a lot of people came out of the gate, all laughing and looking at the bright fog Yan who was coming in.


    "Wu Yan girl, come here, there are guests coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After him, Mr. Shang, Mr. Li Yamen and Mr. Cheng came out.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at them in doubt, don''t understand how they come again today.


    "Miss Ming, we are disturbing again." Mr. Shang opened his mouth first and looked at Ming Wu Yan with a smile on his face.


    Bright fog Yan looked at them, still didn''t understand of blinked an eye.


    Master Cheng was even more excited. He took the initiative to explain: "yesterday, Miss Ming gave me a pill of restoration pill. The effect was surprisingly good. Thank you!"


    Last night, he went to the doctor to identify the pill. He said that it was a top-grade elixir, and it was not available in the usual pharmacy in northern desert. The doctor said that only the Royal people were qualified to take this kind of pill. He could not buy it outside. He asked him where the pill came from and wanted to get one.


    Because he promised to keep a secret for Miss Ming, he didn''t say it. He was only given five by others. The doctor, who was friendly with him, bought one for 1000 Liang.


    This morning, Mr. Shang and Mr. Li yamen came to see him, explaining that the medicine given by the girl was too precious. They thought about coming here to see if they could help. Thank you for your gift of Dan.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Ming Wu Yan smiles politely.


    "Miss Ming, there are too many people living in this place. Do you want me to sell you the three entrance courtyard next to this courtyard? You don''t need to pay any more money. Yesterday''s pills will be silver, OK?" Master Cheng has a long-term view. In his view, this little girl is a treasure. She is cool and generous. She has a good heart and is worth making friends with. Moreover, the doctor who made friends with him yesterday said that the five pills are worth at least 5000 Liang.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought that although the yard was big, the fifty or sixty people who lived there were still very crowded, so he nodded. "Please Master Cheng. But the money has to be calculated separately. It''s as much as it should be. "


    She didn''t want to take advantage of others.

 Chapter 121

    Seeing that she had to give money, Master Cheng was a little anxious: "if Miss Ming has to give money, why don''t you give me another bottle of pills?"


    Compared with money, he wanted a bottle of elixir. Good elixir is hard to get.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and nodded, "there is no repair pill, is Hongyan pill OK? Taking it for men can enhance their spiritual power and help them cultivate themselves. Taking it for a long time can make people''s bones and skin younger. "


    These Hongyan pills are made with special medicinal materials and Hongling liquid. The effect should be very good.


    When he heard that the effect was so good, Master Cheng nodded happily, "OK! that ''s ok! All right


    Mr. Shang and the Yamen servant looked at Mr. Cheng enviously. Who let him have more land and more rooms? There happened to be a real estate next to the yard!


    "I''ll go back and get the title deed and the house deed right away. You wait for a moment." As soon as Master Cheng was happy, he left immediately.


    Mr. Shang looked at Mr. Cheng''s back enviously. Then he turned to mingwuyan and said, "do you live here or open a hospital again?"


    He thought, if this girl still keeps the original hospital management, will she sell these pills?


    If so, he would have a place to buy pills.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and turned to ask about the meaning of respecting the elderly. "To my grandfather, do you want to open a hospital?"


    The old man took a look at the house, then nodded, "this is the only thing that the old man will do. Let''s open the hospital."


    There are so many people here that they can''t sit idle.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said to Mr. Shang, "you can open a medical center. In this way, you can''t live here with so many people. Mr. Shang has a lot of contacts. Do you know where there is a place suitable for these people? It''s a place where they can survive, have land, and be self reliant. If so, I can consider buying it. "


    These people get together because of poverty, but they can''t go on like this all the time, and she can''t support them all the time.


    She knows the truth that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    Instead of helping them, it is better to let them have something to do and find the ability to strengthen themselves and survive.


    Mr. Shang is a smart businessman. What Ming Wuyan said immediately made him understand that the little girl was not only generally kind-hearted, but also intelligent and thoughtful. So he immediately said, "there is a place called Shili village outside the city, which is the fiefdom of the late King Ming. Three years ago, the Emperor gave it to the Fengde general, but the general gave Shili Village good farmland If it is sold, people who buy more than one mu of good land can settle down in Shili village. Even though the price is a little higher, three years later, only 25 households have settled in a Ten Mile Village with a thousand mu of good farmland. "


    "How much does a temple''s good farmland cost?" asked Ming Wuyan curiously


    This time, Li yamen couldn''t help but snatched a sentence: "a purple elixir, or ten pots of demon suppressing wine, you should know that the price of a purple elixir is 500000 Liang. It''s said that to refine this purple elixir, at least hundreds of purple elixirs will be consumed. The price is really not very expensive. If you really have so much money, how can you see the good land in that temple? "


    Mr. Shang coughed uneasily. "I know that general Fengde has collected a lot of purple gold leaves over the years, but no one knows how to refine them. If Miss Ming or your elder martial brother can help refine the purple gold elixir, I believe that general Fengde will give it to Liangtian. Besides, people who settle in Shili village are protected by the general."


    Mr. Shang thinks that if Miss Ming and Princess Changyan can make purple elixir, then the safety of her and these people will not be threatened.


    He really meant well.


    Li yamen nodded, "that''s right, that''s the 25 families. The reason why they settled there was that they were also interested in the protection of Fengde general."


    If Mingwu Yan thinks about it, she doesn''t have zijindan, but she knows lvze does.


    Zijin pill, she had been refining it in the wild and bright moon. It took a long time to refine it. Her spiritual power is not strong enough now. It''s easy to destroy the pill when refining it, but she knows that elder martial brother can refine it.


    Now, what she has to decide is whether to ask elder martial brother to help alchemy or to ask for it directly from lvze.


    At this time, Ling an, the younger brother of baozi, came running, "sister Yan, uncle Ming is awake, I want to see you."


    The elder stood up immediately and said excitedly to Mingwu Yan: "Wu Yan girl, we''ll talk about these things later. Have a look at your father. It''s been a night, but I''m awake. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded to Mr. Shang and Li yamen, and immediately went to see his father.


    Simple bright room, bright against the bed, quietly looking at his daughter.


    It''s been almost a year. The child left home alone. As a father, he didn''t help her and delayed her. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Fortunately, her daughter survived. She grew taller, grew up, and became more beautiful. She was a beautiful and lovely little girl. She couldn''t help remembering when Yan Er was just born


    "Dad, how do you feel?" Clear fog Yan raw astringent ask a way.For this father, she wants to be close, but she just can''t be intimate.


    Looking at his weak appearance, her mood is very complex, some uncomfortable, but also some confused.


    Ming Ming pulled his lower lip slightly, but found that he couldn''t smile, so he had to say awkwardly: "dad walked around in front of the gate of hell again. Listen to baozi, it''s your elder brother who saved my father this time. What about others? Dad wants to thank him


    Ming Wuyan took out a soft pillow from his own space and put it behind his father''s head. He said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother is busy. He will come over to have new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. He and I will go to the underground auction city in the evening. On the first day of junior high school, I have friends who will pay New Year''s greetings, and then I will go to Dongyang with them. "


    Ming Wuyan confessed all the things she wanted her father to understand in a word, and then sat aside and said nothing.


    Bright looked at her daughter''s fingers, and then nodded slightly.


    It seems that the time for her daughter to stay at home is not much. It''s certain that she is sad, but he doesn''t show it at all.


    "Do you hate your father?" Bright light voice asks a way, there is a trace of sadness in the eye.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not to mention hate."


    With that, she was silent again.


    She found that she did not know how to communicate with this cheap father.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He found that he had never given anything to his daughter, or even taken care of her, or accompanied her. His daughter used to nag him and told him not to drink. Now, her daughter seems to be cold, and she doesn''t talk much about him.


    He sighed deeply. He knew that he owed his daughter a lot, but he had no way.


    "Dad, I''m not a child. Maybe you can tell me why you often drink mojo. " Ming Wuyan thought about many ways before, how to mention it to his father. However, all the possibilities she had thought about didn''t work. She asked directly.


    Clear obviously a Leng, shocked for a long time all speechless.


    Just when Mingwu Yan stood up to leave, Mingming stopped her. "Yan''er, my father didn''t tell you before because you were young. Now that you can know the wine, dad will tell you. Dad was framed in the year when you were born, and was poisoned by a kind of poison called qijueshan. In other words, it is the improved Qijue powder, which is more toxic and more difficult to treat than the ordinary Qijue powder. If it had not been for Yimo liquor that suppressed the attack of toxicity, my father would have died long ago. "


    If you want to live, you have to restrain the evil poison, that is, you can''t move the seven emotions. Otherwise, you will get sick immediately. Once you get poisoned, you will get more and more serious.


    So, even if he wanted to hurt his daughter more, he was afraid that his hair would poison his family. He had to pretend that he was indifferent and did not get close to his daughter


    Mingwuyan is lost in thought again. She once heard from lvze that it is a very insidious poison. Because it is combined with magic poison, it can not be cured by ordinary herbs. In other words, it is not a poison refined by ordinary people, so its antidote also needs special magic medicine.


    She just doesn''t understand, oneself this father in the end offended what person, unexpectedly someone will give him under seven absolute dispersion.


    Once you are in qijueshan, you can''t move seven emotions. Even smile is luxury. It''s hard for this cheap father to be so indifferent to Mingwu Yan.


    "Yan''er, tell Dad, what did you learn in Yutian college?" Clear some expectations, some curious asked.


    Before, every time Yan''er''s elder martial brother came to deliver something, he happened to be away, and he didn''t ask for respect for the elderly, so he couldn''t help asking himself.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at him, then sat down beside him and said in a soft voice, "I am a fellow practitioner of five sects: Xianzhen, Yuyao, Yujian, Yuxing and Yuling."


    "What?" Bright excited looking at his daughter, struggling to sit up straight body, but caused a burst of pain and cough.


    What did Yan Er say? She''s five disciples?


    How could this be possible? Yutian college has not had five fellow practitioners for many years.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, reached out his hand and comforted him: "it''s true. Your daughter is a disciple of five schools, but Dad, just know. "


    If other people didn''t understand, she didn''t explain. To the outside world, she only said that she came from the Royal medicine school.


    "Yes! Yes Bright or very excited, because excited, his body like a knife in the twist, very painful, but he is still very happy.


    I really didn''t expect that his daughter was a rare genius in a hundred years. It''s a blessing from God!


    "You have a good rest. I''ll find a way to remove the poison from you." Ming Wu Yan comforted him.


    Bright but smile, this time is really smile.


    "Silly girl, the seven Jue powder is not so easy to understand. But Yan''er has this heart and ambition, and his father is very happy. "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything, but took out the Tianling clothes he changed yesterday from the space and gave them to his father. "This is my master''s Tianling clothes. My father will wear them every day."It was her decision yesterday to give tianlingyi to her father.


    Her father is also the father of the original owner. Since she is the father, she has the obligation to take good care of him.


    However, he opened his eyes again because of the three words of tianlingyi. He looked at his daughter incredulously. After a while, he regained his normal look and said in a soft voice, "this dress is still for Yan''er to wear, but Dad can''t use it."


    Ming Wu Yan drew back her hand again and said faintly: "Yan''er also wants to have his father''s pain and protection. Now you are so weak, Yan''er''s wish is to dream. Tianlingyi can restrain the evil spirit from entering the body. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It can change according to the body shape of the whole people. With it, you don''t have to spend money to buy the wine. Isn''t it good to save some money for your daughter? "


    After listening to the bright simply can''t laugh or cry, the heart is full of moved and regret.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and Ling an, the younger brother of baozi, was outside. "Sister Yan, Master Cheng is coming with the title deed and the house deed. Please go and sign the contract."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and answered casually, "OK, please wait for a moment."


    Listening to Ling an''s leaving voice, Ming Wuyan put the dust avoiding pearl and night bright pearl she had photographed before into her father''s hands and explained, "Dad, I bought a yard next door, and the head of the household wrote the name of my grandfather, and you will live there in the future. If dad is too lazy to clean the room, he can use the dust proof beads. "


    He nodded awkwardly, a little shy on his face.


    Because when he used to live in a slum, if Yan''er didn''t clean the house, he would never clean it up. Basically, his room was only dirty.


    Of course, Yan''er didn''t know at that time. In fact, he had cleaned up, but when he was sick and irritable, he couldn''t help smashing the things in his home, so there would be no tidiness.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care what his father is thinking, so he closes the door and goes out.


    Bright hand holding the dust and night pearl, eyes wet, he did not take good care of Yan''er, now turn to let Yan''er take care of.


    The daughter said that she also hopes to have a father''s pain and protection. He must cheer up in the future


    Here, just a moment later, Ming Wuyan has signed an agreement with Master Cheng and delivered the house deed.


    "Miss Ming, do you still think about the matter of Shili village?" Seeing that Master Cheng got the pills and was ready to leave, Mr. Shang couldn''t help asking.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan turned to the old man and said, "grandfather Jing, please help me to ask what we are going to do in the future. Do you want to find a place to grow or do some small business? Please help me to make statistics."


    "Well, I''m going." The venerable immediately summoned everyone to go.


    After a while, the old man came. "Wuyan girl, after the fire, many people died and were injured. The rest were 56 people. Among them, 23 people wanted to go back to their hometown, but they didn''t have any money. Three children were willing to follow me to study medicine. Plus their parents, a total of nine people wanted to stay. The rest were homeless."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "to my grandfather, I''ll give them one hundred Liang each, and let them go back to their hometown. Is that ok?"


    "Wu Yan girl, you don''t need one hundred Liang per person. Fifty Liang per person is enough. You can buy some food and drink for them to take along on the way." Respect for the elderly have their own ideas, for one thing, fog Yan girl''s money does not fall from the sky. Secondly, these people are poor, and they don''t have the ability to protect themselves. If they have more money, they are easy to cause disaster. They have hands and feet. As long as they return to their hometown safely, they can still live.


    "Then I''ll listen to you." Ming Wuyan didn''t know the price here, so he took out two thousand taels of silver and handed it to the old man, "you change it into loose silver and give it to everyone. I''ll think of a way for the rest."


    "Miss Ming, I''ll help you with the exchange of loose money. You ask two people to follow me. I''m just going to send these contracts back." Li yamen stood up.


    "I''ll trouble you." Ming Wuyan is not polite to him either. If two thousand Liang is exchanged for loose silver and copper, it''s still quite a lot. It''s also a big sum. It''s better to have Li yamen''s help.


    The elder called two young men to follow Li Yamen. After they left, Ming Wuyan said to Mr. Shang who had not left: "the refining of this kind of Zijin pill that can bring the dying back to life is very complicated. For the time being, I have no ability to refine it. I will ask my master or elder martial brother if he has one or two. If not, I can only ask for other things It''s too late. Mr. Shang may help me to ask the general if other pills are OK except Zijin pill. "


    Mr. Shang nodded, "OK, my brother-in-law is working in the general''s mansion. I''ll give you a new year''s gift later. I''ll ask you by the way."


    "Thank you very much." Mingwuyan stood up, took out a bottle of Hongyan pill and handed it to Mr. Shang, "this is my annual gift to Mr. Shang. Maybe there will be a place for Mr. Shang to help in the future."


    In fact, Mr. Shang was embarrassed to accept it, but he finally accepted it because of the temptation of the pill. He said happily, "certainly, as long as Miss Ming speaks, as long as I can do it, I will help you."Mr. Shang left happily. Not long after that, Li Yamen and the money changers came back. Ming Wuyan also gave Li yamen a bottle of Hongyan pills. Li yamen was so happy that he laughed.


    In the afternoon, we had an early meal and were sent to the family with money. Many people gave thanks one by one after dinner and left.


    Even a few of the homeless people followed them. Of course, Ming Wu Yan also shared their money.


    In the evening, the whole yard was quiet, because except for the three families with children who wanted to stay and study medicine with the elderly, the rest were all homeless children.


    The oldest is 17 years old, the youngest is only five years old, the same color boy, let Ming Wu Yan see very emotion.


    Here, girls generally don''t roam around. Even if they roam around, they will be picked up and sold into brothels. While boys eat too much and are too young to work, they become the most despised people.


    These children definitely can''t go to farming, so Ming Wuyan changed her plan, instead of going to Shili village, she settled these people down directly.


    Fortunately, most of the people have left, and the rest, only 18 people in total, can live in the hospital and the yard next door.

 Chapter 122

    Just as Ming Wu Yan was meditating, a voice interrupted her. "Sister Yan''er, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and saw a tall and thin boy standing in front of her. He was the oldest of the group, 17 years old. She remembered that he was called Dashan.


    She looked at him and nodded, "well, you say."


    Dashan felt his head shyly and said, "I think, I can, I can make steamed buns. I want to open a steamed buns shop. I want sister Yan to lend me 50 Liang silver. With a steamed buns shop, I can support several younger brothers."


    Yan''er is younger than herself. She is not related to everyone. It''s the end of her duty to help everyone. They have to go their own way in the future. They can''t always count on Yan''er''s help or delay Yan''er''s sister.


    But he can''t do anything else. He can steam steamed stuffed buns, and his skill is not bad. He thinks about whether he can open a steamed buns shop. However, he has no capital, so he has the cheek to talk to sister Yan''er.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and then said, "yes, in two days, let someone tear down the wall of the next yard and open a small shop again. I''ll plan this. You can prepare in advance. " Then she gave Dashan a hundred taels of silver.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Dashan said in surprise: "sister Yan''er, do you mean to spread the steamed buns in the yard next door?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "to my grandfather, the hospital is going to open. Someone must have come to see a doctor. There is a food seller nearby. You can also sell medicated food in the future. The children are not very old. You and some older brothers can stay at home and take care of them


    In addition, she also wanted to let them go to school, but it took time to do all this, and she was in no hurry.


    Her recent schedule is a little full, so she wants to concentrate on curing her father''s illness and leave it to him to worry about in the future.


    Dashan was so happy that he immediately said, "I''ll get ready now."


    Mingwuyan stopped him. "Don''t worry for the moment. Take the money to buy some good food. It''s new year''s Eve. I''ll invite my elder martial brother to dinner in the evening. We''ll have a happy New Year together. You''ll come back and help me later. "


    She also wants to see if he wants to open a steamed bun shop. How about the steamed bun level.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. It will be done." Dashan happily picked up two younger brothers who were a little smaller than himself and went shopping.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan drew the reconstruction drawings and gave them to his grandfather Jing. Then he took out a whole set of cooking skills in his own space and prepared to put them here for Dashan and buy another one for them.


    Just finishing the kitchen, I heard Ling an, the younger brother of steamed stuffed bun, yell while running.


    "Sister Yan, Master Cheng sent people to send us a lot of food. He said it was a new year''s gift for us."


    In a daze, Ming Wuyan went out, and saw that there were two carriages pulling a lot of rice, flour, oil and food, and the workers were delivering them bag by bag.


    "Wuyan girl, do we accept these things?" Looking at these frequently moved things, the elderly are both surprised and happy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s the annual gift, take it!"


    Master Cheng is also a good man. These things are more attractive than silver.


    As soon as the move was over, another carriage came. The people on the carriage said, "girl, these things are from Mr. Shang. Where do you want to put them?"


    Bright fog Yan casually pointed, "you find a place to put it down."


    "Good!" Voice down, we are busy again, Ling Shuling aunt they also come to help, their faces are full of smiles, it is full of hope for life smile.


    Ming Wuyan no longer cares about the business here, and goes back to the kitchen of the next yard to cook.


    "Master, I''ll help you too. I''m good at cooking." Snow night finally found the opportunity to help the host, so also very excited.


    "Yes, steam the rice first." Ming Wuyan starts to work on a snowy night.


    Not to mention, the snowy night is really super fierce. It''s clear that a big pot of rice has to be cooked for at least a quarter of an hour, but when it''s operated, it''s like a cup of tea.


    It''s easy to wash and cut vegetables on a snowy night. It''s also easy to fry vegetables, and it takes a short time.


    After a while, Dashan and they came back to buy vegetables. Ming Wuyan cooked a fish and a braised meat, and then taught the ingredients to the snow night.


    Because the elder martial brother hasn''t come yet, mingwuyan returns to her own space. She still remembers that Xue Yihan said she would give her a gift.


    As soon as she entered the space, Xue Yihan immediately sensed the existence of chaos baby. He left a group of people in the hall and immediately entered the marriage space.


    "Boss, where are you going? Why don''t you go without food? " Blue soul asks curiously.


    Red devil mysterious smile, "where can I go, of course, is to go on a date!"


    Blue soul is a Leng first, also reacted very quickly come over, "eldest brother is very good to Yan wench."The red devil glanced at him and blocked him with cold words, "isn''t it good for you?"


    Blue soul ha ha''s smile, does not make a sound.


    How dare he say that the boss is not good to him? Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Look, elder martial brother has been busy these days. It seems that he is going to give a gift to a girl. I don''t know what he''s giving. I''m really curious." Silent minister is also forbearing to smile, and we talk about the elder martial brother''s gossip.


    "I don''t know. I almost looked at it yesterday. It seems to be a very small thing. I don''t know if I can please that girl." Red Devils are also curious to gossip.


    In the marriage space, Xue Yihan has inserted her Jiulong ice jade hairpin into chaos baby''s hair.


    The design of the hairpin is a circle of fine snowflakes. The hairpin seems to be overflowing with wind and snow. It is very delicate and has a strong aura. Ming Wuyan likes it at a glance.


    "Chaos baby, this hairpin should be carried all the time, you know?" Snow easy cold caresses her soft long hair, slightly a little trance.


    This hairpin is made of the same material as the throne of the wild hall. Only his woman can match it.


    However, in order not to give the girl pressure, he did not say anything.


    Mingwu Yan gently touched the hairpin that brought warmth to her head. She was a little intoxicated. Now she felt that it was the best gift she had ever received.


    "Do you like it?" Xue Yihan raised her chin with a smile and let her look at herself.


    This girl, actually began to be shy, this is really a good thing.


    "Well. I like it. " Ming Wu Yan patted off his hand, then blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "are you the only one who gives me a gift? Don''t they give it to the Red Devils? "


    Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing and pinched her face. "They''re ready for you, too. I''ll bring it to you in a moment."


    How can they forget chaos baby? As early as a month ago, the Red Devils asked themselves what gift to give this girl.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that the red devil had really prepared his gift, he said, "what about the Green Ze?"


    "Well, I''ve got it for you, too." Snow easy cold sat down, will chaos baby pulled to his side, mind clear way, "is there anything you want?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened, he pulled his arm with a smile and said in a soft tone: "let him give me a bottle of purple gold pill, OK?"


    Snow easy cold because of chaos baby''s tone and couldn''t help laughing out a voice, this wench, or for the first time so coquettish to oneself.


    However, he liked it very much, so he agreed to it with great satisfaction. "Good!"


    "Then let him deliver it now!" The bright fog Yan happily drags his hand, excited jumped for a while.


    Snow easy cold is really too generous, unexpectedly what also didn''t ask to agree, so she looked at his eyes, also faintly with stars.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby so lovely appearance, heart can''t help but miss a beat, this girl, now look good delicious, really want to bite.


    Cough, what does he think!


    In order to hide his embarrassment and sudden rise of bad heart, he quickly said: "I''m going to get you a gift now, wait for me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ming Wu Yan waved his hand very fast. He was very happy.


    Snow easy cold rubs her head, lip Cape slightly a Yang, left the marriage space.


    When he appeared in the wilderness hall, he returned to the freezing high cold.


    He sat down and the whole hall immediately quieted down.


    The first red devil said with a smile: "pretty cold, what gift did you give that girl?"


    Snow easy cold light of swept him one eye, "you give chaos baby prepare of gift, take out I see."


    The red devil cried, "isn''t it? What gift do you want to check?"


    It''s very cold. This guy has too much control!


    Bai Jichen couldn''t help but look at Xue Yihan more and said curiously, "elder martial brother, are you afraid that the gift we gave you doesn''t make Yan like it?"


    "Boss, what I sent is a blue spirit boat from both land and water. I think the boat that the Red God of wealth gave to girl Yan in Yutian college is too bad. It can be blown away in a gust of wind. Give her another boat. She''ll like it, won''t she? " Blue soul blinks, looking at the snow easy cold, looking forward to their efforts to send the gift can get the boss''s approval.


    Snow easy cold is slightly attentive, then appreciated of saw blue soul one eye. "Well done."


    He wanted to replace the boat for chaos baby for a long time. It''s not practical. He let the wind of yumengyan''s evil sword blow over. The Red God of wealth really can''t send anything good. He also wanted chaos baby to make lingkui for him for free in the future. It''s very good.


    Blue soul was praised, and his heart was very beautiful. He winked at other people with pride. He was really good to the girl, better than the boss, and let the boss keep it in mind!


    Other people just want to say one by one, snow easy cold directly looked at the green way: "you, prepare what?"

 Chapter 123

    Green Ze was named, immediately stood up, will be prepared to take out the gift, some flattering way: "boss, what I send is quench spirit ball, can help Yan Wenchou cultivate."


    He thinks his gift is very thoughtful and should be liked by Yan.


    The face of snow easy cold is to sink for a while, light way: "add a bottle of purple gold elixir to be better."


    "Ah?" Green Ze muddled for a while, but then the foot was kicked by the red devil, he immediately nodded, "good, good!"


    Then he quickly took the zijindan. He wanted to send a bottle, but in the twinkling of an eye, the boss spoke in person, and one bottle was too stingy, so he gave six bottles clean, and got a lucky number.


    When he gives it to Xue Yihan, the red devil opens his eyes wide and says in his heart, lvze is really willing to pay for it. You know, he has made ten bottles of zixindan. At the beginning, he wanted one, and it took a lot of effort.


    Blue soul and Green Ze these two guys give a heavy gift, if he gives light, can''t highlight his status, so, he simply will his red maple studio treasure house key as a gift to snow easy cold, and then generous way: "after that girl want what, you go to choose."


    Snow easy cold looked at him, accident red devil so generous, but he still nodded, for chaos baby put away the key of the red maple leaf shape.


    Seeing that the red devil has even given away the key to his treasure house, Bai Jichen and Huang Bin are depressed, because they can''t compare with him any more, so they have to give the original gift to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold did not say anything, holding a pile of gifts and left.


    Hall because of snow easy cold left again boiling up, everyone''s gossip focus is still in snow easy cold and Yan girl body.


    Bai Jichen sighed: "it''s the first time that elder martial brother has been so kind to a person, and he''s still a woman. I''m not used to it at first, but fortunately, the girl is very cute. When she grows up, she must be a woman of great strength. It''s not a disgrace to my elder martial brother''s wisdom. "


    The red devil glared at him and said, "I like a woman. What a good thing it is! How about that girl who doesn''t love the country and the city? It''s so hard for you to hope that she will always be fresh and lustless, and be his God, and always be superior? "


    Jichen some depressed retort, "I don''t mean that. I, I just think elder martial brother''s taste is very unique. Girl Yan is still so small. I really don''t know what kind of mentality he gets along with girl Yan. "


    After listening to this, Huang Bin suddenly said mysteriously, "I think that girl is very powerful. Have you found that? Since the little girl appeared, the boss''s temper has become better. Moreover, I can peek at the boss''s smile. Although the smile is faint, it''s very gentle. I''ve never seen the boss like this."


    Blue soul a listen to strength, "is it true? When did you see it? Is the boss really laughing


    The red devil coughed softly. "What''s so strange about this? I''ve seen it several times."


    "Ah..." As soon as everyone listened, they immediately surrounded the Red Devils.


    You know, the people who spend the most time with the boss every day are not them, nor the girl, but the Red Devils.


    The Red Devils tell them the eight trigrams very elegantly and abstrusely, which leads to bursts of surprise and exclamation


    Here, the heroine in the event, Ming Wuyan, has happily put a pile of gifts sent by Xue Yihan back into her own space.


    She was very happy when she found that there were six bottles of zijindan, 60 pills in total, sent by lvze.


    She heroically to snow easy cold said, "I also want to send them back. You said, "what can I give you?"


    If you want to return a gift of the same value, it is obviously unrealistic. She has no such ability. However, she can''t collect anything casually, so this gift has become a big problem.


    See her in the brain, snow easy cold helpless touched her head, "you don''t return also don''t matter."


    They get a lot of things from themselves every time. If he gives them, they will give them.


    However, he doesn''t want to tell chaos baby about these things now.


    "I can''t. They all say reciprocity. We must return it. But I won''t come back today. I''ll think it over. "


    Today''s new year''s Eve is called New Year''s gift, and tomorrow''s gift is new year''s greeting. She decided to return the gift after the new year.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at her return as a top priority again, can''t help but tease her: "chaos baby, what do you want to send me back?"


    Ming Wu''s face flushed slightly, and then said in a very serious way: "today I went to the underground auction house with my elder martial brother, and I will give you a good gift."


    Xue Yihan is so kind to her, she also wants to give him a special gift.


    Snow easy cold is to shake head, if this wench when will give him, that is the best gift.


    Think of here, his face also slightly darted fire, he actually thought skew.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Seeing him shaking her head, she''s confused. Doesn''t he like the gift from the auction house?"I''m having dinner with the Red Devils in the main hall. You didn''t come this year. Next year, I''ll make an appointment first. I want to come to the wild Haoyue, you know?" Xue Yihan suddenly hugs her, kisses her on the forehead and changes the topic.


    "Well." Because there is still one year left, Mingwu Yan nodded and agreed without thinking.


    "I remember that for you." Snow easy cold rubs her head, "go back to eat quickly, return to live here at night, I wait for you."


    Because I''m waiting for you, mingwuyan feels a little hot. She uses her hands to fan the wind and goes out with a red face.


    After leaving the space, she took a deep breath for several times. She always felt that something was wrong with her face when it was easy to get cold. She would blush and heart beat. This


    This is really not a good phenomenon.


    On this side of the kitchen, it''s almost busy on a snowy night. After a while, the dishes are amazing. The shelves in the kitchen are full of fresh dishes, even on the stove and in the pot.


    I don''t know how to make it on a snowy night. There is a green leaf under each dish. She reaches out and touches it. She finds that the leaf can keep the temperature of the dish miraculously. In this cold day, no dish will be cold.


    Fortunately, when she went to the space, she closed the kitchen door. Other people thought she had been busy in the kitchen. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain how so many dishes came from.


    When you open the door, you can see that in the middle of the yard, everyone has helped to set up tables and chairs. Because there are so many people, Dashan and they have set up two tables. Mengge has come and is sitting next to him chatting with Grandpa Jing.


    As soon as she came out of the kitchen, mengge waved to her with a smile, "little younger martial sister, come and sit down."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan sat over and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, when did you come?"


    Mengge raised her hand and rubbed her head. "For a while, seeing you close the kitchen door firmly, I knew I had a good time tonight."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you really guessed right. It''s definitely rich tonight. How about we prepare for dinner now?" Then she looked at the old man and said, "can my father get up for dinner?"


    "Yes, he is taking a bath. He said he would wash well to welcome the new year." The elder is very happy. After the treatment of Wu Yan''s elder martial brother, the fire wound on Ming Ming''s body is good. The rest depends on God.


    Wu Yan must be a promising child in the future. Maybe his bright body can be recuperated.


    Mingwuyan nodded, then said to mengge in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, do you know qijueshan?"


    Mengge nods. He knows what the younger martial sister is talking about. He knew it when he was treating her father. Her father''s poison is Qijue powder, but it''s different from ordinary Qijue powder. For a moment, he can''t find out what''s different, so he just suppresses the poison temporarily.


    If you want a radical cure, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    "Once Qijue powder has been improved, if you can''t know the ingredients added or reduced, the antidote will also be changed. If there is a slightest deviation, it will not only save people, but also harm people. I''ll help your father take care of him for a while. "


    "Good. Thank you, elder martial brother! "


    Mingwuyan sighed a little. After learning Royal medicine for a year, she knew a lot about medicinal materials. She was quite proficient in making medicinal liquid. She could also refine common pills and poisons, but she knew little about giving people medical treatment.


    Is she going to ask lvze about detoxification for her father?


    At this time, the bright who changed into tianlingyi came out. Because of the fire, his skin still looks a little black, but it''s not in the way. It''s a miracle for him to stand up.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s serve. Let''s have a good new year!" The elder greets everyone happily.


    "Well. Dashan, Ling''an and Dayong, all of you come to help me with the dishes! " Ming Wu Yan got up, went to the kitchen and opened the door.


    A strong fragrance immediately floated out, so greedy that several children were drooling.


    Mengge also looked at the kitchen. When he saw the dishes that almost occupied the whole room, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He really didn''t know how the younger martial sister was busy with these dishes. It was really amazing.


    Ling an and several children can''t help counting. "One, two, three, four, five 78, 79 Ninety nine, one hundred. Wow, it''s 100. There are 100 courses! "


    Because the table is not big enough to hold so many dishes, we first served some of them after eating well, and then continued to serve. This meal lasted a long time.


    Everybody talks and laughs, very lively.


    Looking at his daughter, Kuang Ming feels warm for the first time. Looking at mengge sitting next to his daughter, he can''t help sighing that he is really a member of Yutian college. His bearing is just different. He looks clean and elegant. He is really a good son. He will be relieved if he takes care of his daughter in Yutian college.

 Chapter 124

    "Yan''er, today''s festival, my father has nothing good to give you. This pair of earrings is for you. It''s from your mother." Then he took out a pair of Light Blue Earrings wrapped in cotton cloth.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his father, and then directly put the eardrop on his ear.


    Mengge''s eyes looked into her ears. There was a flash of shock in his eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard that the father of the younger martial sister had already spoken.


    "Yan''er, it''s OK to wear this eardrop today. I''ll stay around and think about it later. Don''t wear it at ordinary times. Do you know?"


    Clear fog Yan doesn''t understand, a face don''t understand of way: "why?"


    If you can''t wear it, why did your father give it to her?


    For a while, he didn''t know how to explain it better. His hands tightened, and finally he closed his eyes. He didn''t organize the language well, so how to explain it to his daughter.


    "Come on, let''s eat first! Wu Yan girl, didn''t you say that after dinner, you still have to go out? " To grandfather Ming Wu Yan with vegetables, diverted everyone''s attention.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and ate quietly. In fact, she was full.


    After dinner, bright then went back to the room, a few children cried to help wash the dishes, bright fog Yan see time is almost, and mengge went out together.


    Along the way, Ming Wuyan was a little silent. Mengge sighed and gently touched her head, "little younger martial sister, that eardrop, if your father doesn''t let you wear it, don''t wear it!"


    Mingwuyan looked up at him, "elder martial brother, do you know the origin of this eardrop?"


    Even elder martial brother can see something different, which shows that this thing itself is extraordinary, but what is it?


    Mengge was silent for a while, then nodded, "if I read it correctly, it should be the ice fog earrings of Xingluo country. Ice fog eardrop itself is a kind of body protecting spirit instrument. It is condensed by the spirit power of the owner of the spirit instrument, not refined. The only way to condense the spirit instrument is the saint''s Association of Xingluo Kingdom, and only one or two of these spirit instruments can be condensed in one''s life. "


    Speaking of this, mengge stopped for a moment and then said, "if what your father said is true, it''s your mother''s thing, then your mother should be from Xingluo."


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while, and then took out the white jade hairpin that his father had given him before he went to Yutian college. "Elder martial brother, have a look at this. My father also said that this hairpin belongs to my mother. However, I have never seen my mother, and my father has never mentioned her to me. I have never seen my father take me to worship my mother, and I have never seen her grave. I think maybe my mother is still alive. "


    Mengge took a look at her painfully, then took the hairpin and looked at her for a while, and finally looked at her with a complicated look, "little younger martial sister, this is mirage jade, which can be changed into any form of jade. Mirage jade is originally the heirloom of Xingluo Guofeng family. I''m surprised to see it here. "


    As soon as he finished, mengge was suddenly stunned again, as if he had found something. He stared at Mingwu Yan carefully for a long time, and finally seemed to understand something.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t notice mengge''s eyes. She was still struggling with what he said just now. The mirage jade was originally a thing of Xingluo Guofeng family.


    Wind home?


    Isn''t it the family of fengtingyue and fengtinghai?


    How can the things that her father gave her be related to Fengjia?


    She thought that tomorrow, she would find a chance to have a good talk with her father.


    "Little younger martial sister, you put in your mind and try to change the shape of jade. If you can change the shape of jade, I think I know who your mother is." Mengge suddenly said in a very low voice.


    Although mingwuyan doesn''t understand all the meaning of his words, she still obediently holds the jade in her hand and tries to use her mind''s figure to act on the hairpin. It''s amazing that she watched her hairpin turn into a small and lovely elf. The shape of the jade is clearly the appearance of her own snow elf on a snowy night.


    Mengge was just guessing. Seeing this scene, he could not help sighing again.


    I thought the identity of junior sister was ordinary, but now, he doesn''t think so.


    He knew the answer clearly, but he didn''t want to, and couldn''t tell the truth. He just said: "little younger martial sister, we are going to the auction house. I think your father will find a chance to tell you about this. No matter who you are, you are my younger martial sister. "


    Ming Wu Yan listens to Mo Ning''s ambiguous words. Her heart is like a cat''s claw. It''s very uncomfortable, but now it''s not the time to talk about it. They have already arrived at the entrance of the underground auction city.


    The entrance is outside the city. Although it''s new year''s Eve, it''s very busy. All kinds of carriages and chariots have been parked around.


    There is a charge for entering the underground city, one hundred Liang for each person, and then each person will be given a mask. Mengge is afraid of being separated from mingwuyan, so he takes her by the hand and walks in. He also spends money to buy a front position.


    The auction city in the underground city is different from yipinju. There is no box and the facilities are not so good. There are unified chairs. Those who are willing to pay sit in the front, those who are not willing to pay sit in the back, and those who have no position stand. No one can ask who is next to them.Even the people standing on the auction table are wearing masks.


    In Ming Wu Yan''s opinion, this place is more like a mask dance held in the underground city. For the first time, she thought it was quite interesting.


    Although it''s an underground city, the air is not cloudy. The light is bright and not cold at night. The top of the head is full of warm fire storage balls. It''s very big.


    Because mengge has a goal today, they just sit in the second row, quietly watching and waiting.


    After watching for a while, Mingwu Yan can see the way. The auction of the underground city has its rules. Anyone has the right to bid only once. The one with the highest price gets it. This makes Mingwu Yan very strange, so he takes it very seriously.


    The most interesting thing is that there is an auction price of the best spirit stone, and the price of the first and second place is only one copper price difference. Looking at the appearance of the second place jumping, she felt funny and surprised.


    Mengge is very calm from the beginning to the end, but from time to time he takes a look at his younger martial sister. Seeing that she is happy, he just smiles.


    With her company, I am not bored.


    About a quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan found something interesting. She found that what she was auctioning on the stage was her own Hongyan pills. There were only two pills, but when the auctioneer showed them, she clearly saw that the flowing luster on the pills was her own pills.


    It''s just, how come they''re here?


    You know, in addition to giving aunt a bottle of Hongyan pill, she only gave it to Master Cheng, Mr. Shang and Li Yamen. How difficult is it that one of these three people put it up for auction?


    Thinking of this, she observed more carefully for four weeks, and she also wanted to know how much her pills could sell.


    The auctioneer spoke eloquently on the top, and the people at the bottom were secretly bidding, writing the price on their own auction board.


    "Hongyan pill is available for both men and women. It can remove impurities from the body. It can also keep youth forever and improve Kung Fu. Now let''s see the final effect and price of Hongyan pill..." The auctioneer raised his hand excitedly and motioned everyone to raise the price tag on his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and saw that there were nearly a hundred people holding up the cards. The prices on the cards were higher than each other, which made people dazzled.


    Before she could figure out who was the highest bidder, the auctioneer had already let out a roar. "The final transaction price of our Hongyan pill is 100000 taels of gold, which is really exciting. At present, Hongyan pill is the highest transaction price tonight. Let''s congratulate this guest..."


    Then, all around rang out bursts of exclamation, is bright fog Yan himself also surprised stare big eyes.


    This money is too good to earn!


    She also wants to sell the beauty Pill on her hand! Don''t say much, sell two or three bottles, she will become rich!


    However, her shock is not over, because the next auction is her refined pills, but this time it''s repair pills, the same is two pills.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wuyan really didn''t know what to say.


    And the auction price of repair Dan was even with Hongyan pill. In her opinion, it was a sky high price.


    However, after waiting for a while, Mingwu Yan saw many other pills. The price was almost equal to that of Hongyan pills. Moreover, there were several kinds of pills whose price was higher than that of Hongyan pills.


    It seems that in northern desert, elixir is more popular than Warcraft elixir, Lingqi and other treasures.


    After a batch of pills were auctioned, he finally saw the shadow of Holy Spirit stone. Mingwu Yan pulled mengge''s sleeve with some excitement. "It''s time to bid."


    She is really worried that the competition is too fierce to take the Holy Spirit stone.


    Although mengge had made enough preparations, he was still nervous at the moment. When the auctioneer was explaining the use of Holy Spirit stone, he was already looking around and calculating his bid.


    Mingwuyan nervously looks around and finds that many people have red eyes. If they see a rare treasure, they are staring at the Holy Spirit stone on the auction table, which can improve people''s infinite ability.


    I don''t know if there is a certain aura between the enemies. Ming Wuyan sees Ming Ruoyan wearing a mask at this time.


    Why are you sure that person is Ming Ruoyan? It''s because she accidentally saw the snake in her sleeve.


    For that kind of ice cold, soft creatures, she really don''t like it.


    She said to the snow night with telepathy, "go and see if that person is mingruoyan."


    The snowy night just glanced at her, then affirmed: "it''s her. There is a man with her. Just now she called the man brother Qin."


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, Mu Qin? It turns out that Ming Ruoyan is with him.


    Her eyes looked over there and quickly locked on the figure of Muqin. When she saw that he seemed to be writing the price with a pen, she realized that Muqin also wanted to photograph the Holy Spirit stone.

 Chapter 125

    At the thought that these two bitches wanted to rob things with the eldest martial brother, she was not happy, and secretly told Xueye, "look at the money they wrote."


    The snowy night answered and looked in Ming Ruoyan''s direction. Just when the auctioneer said that he would raise a sign, he said, "master, they have produced a lot of gold, five million and two million plus a bottle of internal power pills!"


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. He looked at mengge and saw that he wrote one million taels of gold, plus a bottle of elixir. Mingwu Yan is depressed because she doesn''t know how much the elixir is worth and how much the internal power pill is worth.


    But intuition told her that five million taels of gold was a lot. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she quickly wrote a line on her own sign, "a piece of zijindan!"


    In fact, she didn''t know how much zijindan was worth, but lvze told her that few people in the world could make zijindan, so it must be the most valuable thing because it is rare.


    She was the last one to raise the card, but her action made the auctioneer silly. The auctioneer looked at the words and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    There was a lot of noise from the audience. They were very dissatisfied with the hesitation of the auctioneer, so they roared: "announce the answer quickly, although it''s very slow."


    "Yes, yes. I''m here for the Holy Spirit stone today, but I''m willing to spend one million taels of gold. " There was a shout in the crowd.


    Mengge, who was next to him, turned pale. He didn''t expect that anyone would give a million taels of gold.


    "What''s your million taels of gold. I gave five million taels of gold, plus a bottle of internal power pills. " Muqin''s voice came from the rear, full of pride.


    Mengge''s face was even worse.


    Because he doesn''t know the level of his opponent''s internal power pill. If it''s ordinary or advanced, his Shangling pill is a complete winner, but this man has four million taels more than him, which is not easy to do.


    Just as everyone was talking, a voice came in abruptly, "five million taels of gold is nothing. I gave you ten million taels of gold, plus 100 pieces of high-class spirit stone."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar around


    The auctioneer swallowed his saliva and coughed awkwardly. "Please be calm. Your sincerity has been conveyed to the owner of our auction house. Please let him decide the final result. Please wait for a moment."


    With that, the auctioneer left everyone and stepped down. When he came back on stage, he was full of excitement. He said in a very loud and passionate tone: "today''s Holy Spirit stone belongs to the friend who bid for a purple elixir!"


    "What, zijindan?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s zijindan..."


    "Is there a mistake? How could someone come to auction zijindan? I''ll eat it myself..."


    There was another uproar at the scene!


    Mengge sighed. Although he had known for a long time that there would be many people fighting for the Holy Spirit stone, he did not expect that it would be so fierce.


    The reason why he didn''t put all his eggs in one basket was that he didn''t just buy a Holy Spirit stone, so he had to worry more.


    I didn''t expect that, but I missed the Holy Spirit stone.


    In this way, it will be more difficult to compete in other countries in the future.


    Seeing the loss of the elder martial brother, Ming Wuyan quietly took his hand and wrote a few words on his hand.


    "The zijindan was made by me. It was taken for elder martial brother."


    When menggeyi comes over, she looks at her in shock. This girl is really


    Generous?


    No, younger martial sister, it''s not all generous.


    But now is not the time to chat and ask, he had to keep looking at the next auction with a calm face. After another quarter of an hour, he casually took a piece of high-class spirit stone. Then he took mingwuyan to pay for the things, and took the spirit stone back by the way.


    After they got the things, they went back to the auction house and continued to watch the auction. Although they didn''t buy anything, they didn''t leave until the end of the time.


    Out of the underground auction City, mengge took mingwuyan back with the Royal sword. After returning, mengge asked: "little younger martial sister, how can you have zijindan?"


    Ming Wuyan took out a bottle with four purple gold pills and handed it to him with a smile. "This is what master red asked lvze for. It''s a new year''s gift for me. These are for elder martial brother. "


    Mengge''s eyes are about to stare out.


    "Little younger martial sister, do you know what this is? It''s the Zijin pill. Ordinary people can live longer after eating it, and practitioners can increase their ability for a hundred years. How can you just give it away? "


    Ming Wuyan blinked with doubts. "I''m not casual. I gave it to the elder martial brother after careful consideration."


    Although zijindan is good, it can''t match the feelings between people!


    What''s more, when lvze talked about zijindan to her before, she told her that its effect is not so exaggerated as in the legend. It''s true that it can prolong people''s life and increase their ability. But the one hundred year ability is only people''s estimation.Anyway, she just didn''t want what she and the elder martial brother wanted to fall into the hands of those two bitches.


    Thinking of this, she asked mengge, "elder martial brother, have you found that Ming Ruoyan and Muqin were the people who bid for Holy Spirit stone with you before?"


    Mengge clearly touched her head, "I found out early. Are you afraid that the Holy Spirit stone will be robbed by them before you write the purple gold elixir


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! These two people always trouble me in Yutian college. When I have a chance, I''ll always give them a little block and kill them. "


    And her house was all burned by that cheap woman. This time, her hope failed. In fact, she didn''t have much joy.


    Mengge looks at her younger martial sister in a funny way. She is really a child.


    Ming Ruoyan and Muqin must represent the royal family and have the support of the emperor. So it''s normal for them to spend a lot of money. They just don''t know who is the person who is behind the ten million taels of gold.


    Knowing what mengge was thinking, mingwuyan hesitated for a moment. She analyzed: "elder martial brother, the woman who gave out ten million taels of gold, I don''t think she is from the northern desert. She is so rich, and she dares to challenge mingruoyan. She can take out so many spirit stones. She is probably from the eight star gate of Xingluo."


    Before, in the wild bright moon, Xue Yihan felt that she did not know the mainland at all, so she asked the Red Devils to take turns to teach her lessons and explain some common knowledge of the five continents. Therefore, she was very impressed with the eight star gate.


    Baxingmen is living in seclusion. In fact, it has been digging an underground Lingshi mountain. Among the Lingshi sold privately in five countries, two come from baxingmen. That woman is a hundred first-class Lingshi, and her eyes haven''t blinked. She should be the one who often contacts Lingshi.


    Meng Ge was surprised and said in some surprise: "little younger martial sister, how do you know about the eight star gate? Is that what your master red devil told you? "


    The eight star gate is located in the state of Xingluo. It has always been a hermit. The people of the eight star gate don''t often come out to walk around. He didn''t think about that before.


    The younger martial sister reminded him that the woman might be a member of the eight star sect, because ordinary people, even the imperial families of various countries, could not take out a hundred high-class spirit stones all at once.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! They said that I don''t know about the five continents, so they told me some important information and major events from various countries. Elder martial brother, do you think I guessed right? "


    Mengge nodded with a smile, "well, it should be the person from the eight star gate. However, if the people from the eight star gate really get involved, it will be very difficult for me to photograph other holy spirit stones. "


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the purple gold Pill on his hand with a smile, "how easy it is to use it!"


    "Silly girl, it''s not easy to refine the Zijin pill. I''ve refined it twice, but I didn''t make it once. The master has refined it several times, but only two pills." And because the elixir aura was exposed, the master gave it to Yu mengyan directly.


    It''s a pity that master always thinks of that woman when he has good ideas, but that woman has been using master''s feelings


    Thinking of this, mengge shakes again. These things are not for one of his disciples to discuss.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what mengge was thinking, but said, "how can it be? The last time I saw Luze Lian, he finished it in half a day, and the success rate was very high. There were about ten pills at a time. "


    Mengge is speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much did the Red Devils like the younger martial sister? They even took her to see lvze''s Alchemy. You know, for alchemists, it''s most taboo for someone to watch their own alchemy. It''s easy to be distracted and not to say, and there''s also the saying that the alchemy is not spread.


    Little younger martial sister can see lvze''s Alchemy. No wonder she has been able to alchemy and poison so quickly. She is really a famous teacher and an excellent disciple!


    "It''s getting late, younger martial sister. Go to bed early!" Mengge touched her head and said with a smile.


    In fact, he hasn''t had a new one for many years. Unexpectedly, this year''s new year''s Eve was spent with this younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother, are you leaving tomorrow?" Bright fog Yan look at the sky, only to see the sky has begun to white.


    Before that, she must be very sleepy at this time. Maybe it''s because she practiced her spiritual power and didn''t sleep all night. She is still very energetic at this time.


    Mengge had planned to leave early in the morning, but when he saw Mingwu Yan''s shining and expectant eyes, he changed his schedule inexplicably. "Don''t you say that long Tian will come on the first day of junior high school? When she comes, I''ll go to Dongyang state with you. Fifteen days later, there will be an auction in Dongyang state. I''ll take you to the auction house, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately jumped up, "great. Then I''ll go to bed. Elder martial brother, you should go to bed earlier. In a short time, Longtian may come. "


    "Good!" Mengge smiles and goes back to his room to have a rest.


    This girl is really a child who hasn''t grown up. She just promised to take her to the auction house, so happy.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came back to the room, he fell asleep, completely forgetting that he promised someone to go back to the space to sleep.

 Chapter 126

    In the wild hall, someone who couldn''t wait for chaos baby didn''t look very well, so he drank wine all night in the hall.


    As soon as the girl started to play, she completely forgot his existence. It seems that she still needs to find more opportunities to enhance her sense of existence.


    Mingwuyan was sleeping soundly. Just when she was dreaming that she was eating ice cream in the summer, mingwuyan''s quilt was lifted, and a trace of coolness woke her up immediately.


    Open your eyes, you can see long Tian pounce on you, a small face, I don''t know whether it''s frozen or excited, red, like two red apples.


    "Yan Yan, get up, get up, it''s snowing!"


    Long Tian directly grabs the clothes beside for Ming Wu Yan and covers them for her, which shows how anxious she is.


    Ming Wu Yan for long Tian changed the name can not help but smile, "snow what good-looking, look at you excited."


    "Why can''t I be excited? You know, it never snows in Dongyang country. As soon as I passed midnight last night, I slipped away from my home. When I got here, I saw you sleeping like a pig. Get up quickly."


    Ming Wuyan sits up straight and enjoys long Tian''s service. When she''s dressed, long Tian combs her hair and is happy to see what Ming Wuyan looks like.


    "Tiantian, have you seen elder martial brother? He''s at my house, too!"


    Long Tian was not very angry and said, "see, I''ve been chatting with my elder martial brother for half an hour. You haven''t got up yet."


    Mingwuyan wanted to say that she had been sleeping late, but as soon as she heard that her elder martial brother had been up and chatting with her for half an hour, she didn''t want to say it. She quickly put on her shoes and got out of bed.


    Not to mention, when I opened the door, I saw many snowflakes in the sky. They were very crystal clear and beautiful. They were a little cold, but they were surprisingly good-looking.


    Flakes of snow, thicker than the modern snow, more fluttering, more clear.


    "I''ve brought you gifts. They''re all food." Long Tian''s mouth is open and closed, so there is no time to stop.


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile, "my home didn''t prepare much to eat of, you sent, just in time.". I don''t have to buy it. "


    Long Tian couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t see you''re so economical. OK, elder martial brother is making ice lanterns. Will you, let''s go and learn it together! "


    "No Ming Wuyan puts on her clothes and goes to the hospital next door with long Tian. In the yard, Meng Ge is teaching Dashan, Dayong and Ling an how to carve ice sculptures in Zhou Dynasty. As soon as she sees them coming, Meng Ge waves to them.


    "Younger martial sister, come and help me."


    A listen to still can help, bright fog Yan immediately ran past.


    Mengge carved a very lovely rabbit ice lamp. There was a green tranquilizing pill in the belly of the ice lamp. He pointed to the pill and said, "little younger martial sister, you can add a little wind spirit and a little fire spirit to the lamp."


    "Oh Although Ming Wuyan didn''t know what elder martial brother was going to do, he did as he said.


    As soon as the spirit of fire and the spirit of wind entered, the Ningshen pill began to turn in the rabbit ice lamp. With this turning, a nice smell of Ningshen fragrance came out. It was very interesting.


    "Sister Yan, can I take this lamp to the ice lantern exhibition tomorrow? The top ten have prizes! " Ling is very happy. He thinks sister Yan and her elder martial brothers and sisters are very powerful.


    "Oh? What''s the prize? " Ming Wuyan also bent down and squatted down, holding a handful of snow from the ground, and began to make ice lanterns like everyone else.


    "It''s said that the first prize has ten thousand taels of silver as a reward! There are other prizes in the top ten Dashan opened his mouth with a smile.


    In the past, he would make ice lanterns to compete every year after it snowed, but he never won a place. This time, Yan Wa Wa''s elder martial brother is making ice lanterns. He takes them very seriously. He thinks that they will get a place this year.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to encourage them, "that you do well!"


    "Well." Ling an was encouraged, immediately dustpan filled a basket full of snow, sitting next to seriously busy.


    Clear fog Yan hand holding a handful of snow, left rub rub, right pinch, a time also don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the snow night suddenly said in her ear: "master, what kind of ice sculpture do you want to make? I can help you! If it''s snow, no one is better than me. "


    Mingwuyan was surprised. How could she forget that the snow night was a snow spirit? Of course, no one could compare it with ice sculpture.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly had a good idea. She threw away the snow in her hands, ran back to the kitchen, took some bowls and plates, and then took out some spirit liquid from the space, and said to the snow night, "can you turn this water into ice?"


    "Yes, leave it to me!" Waving wings on a snowy night, those bowls of water turn into ice.


    Mingwuyan took out several different kinds of fruits from the space, including peach, apple, grape, lingguo, etc.


    She peeled them, and directed the snow night to cut these fruits into small particles, and then pounded the ice into a smoothie, mixed in sugar, and the fruit smoothie was ready.She tasted it. It was cold and refreshing. It was very agreeable to her taste. It made her think of the days before she went through


    It''s quite unique to eat smoothies on a cold day.


    It''s almost mischievous. Ming Wuyan puts five bowls of ice sand into the shared space, and then takes out the immortal Book God mud, leaving a word for Xue Yihan.


    "It''s a new year''s gift I made for you. It''s delicious!"


    Then she took out the rest of the smoothie and called for everyone to come and taste her works.


    Long Tian is a foodie. Although she thinks it''s strange for Ming Wuyan to eat such a cold food in this cold day, she still can''t help but be curious. After taking a bite, she likes the unique taste of Qingtian very much. Then she lights a fire system spirit storage ball beside her and continues to eat.


    Mengge also tasted it. As soon as the ice sand entered, he felt a warm current flowing into his body. It was not as cold as he imagined, and it tasted very good.


    He felt that the head of the younger martial sister was always filled with these strange ideas, which could surprise people every time.


    Ming Wuyan is eating it herself. She thinks today''s smoothie is very delicious. Maybe it''s because she uses spirit storing liquid.


    A simple smoothie can also be full of aura. The entrance is cold and the eating is warm.


    Snow easy cold in receive these ice sand of time, lip Cape unconsciously bent up.


    The girl finally thought of him.


    Looking at the five bowls of smoothies, he picked up a bowl of smoothies which was the same as chaos baby''s and took a bite. His face softened a little. Then he called the Red Devils and pointed to the remaining four bowls of smoothies and said, "this is the new year''s gift from chaos baby. Eat it!"


    The red devil looked at the bowl strangely, and then looked at it. He found that there were still some flesh in it. He took a bite curiously. At the moment of the entrance, he opened his eyes wide, and then took a big bite. When the ice came into his stomach, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Such a simple thing, but this girl has made such a special taste. It''s worthy of being a woman in cold''s eyes. She has ideas."


    The red devil this boast, Green Ze also hastened to eat a mouthful, Leng for a while, also immediately boasted a, "delicious!"


    Blue soul, Huang Bin, Bai Jichen also followed by praise: "taste super good, a look is to spend the mind, too delicious."


    Snow easy cold looked at them, and then satisfied with the nod, continue to eat their own.


    In fact, he never eats anything iced. It''s just made by chaos baby. He eats it all at once, and he feels sweet after eating it.


    The red devil looked at man Han''s smiling face and said with a smile, "man Han, I don''t think you are sweet in your mouth, but sweet in your heart, are you?"


    Snow easy cold hum a, return to the bedroom.


    Now he is not only sweet in his mouth, but sweeter in his heart.


    If chaos baby let him hold now, he will be comfortable all over.


    Cough, what does he think!


    On the other hand, mingwuyan is already cooking lunch, because after dinner, she is going to Dongyang.


    The lunch was not as rich as yesterday, but every dish was cooked by Ming Wuyan himself.


    After eating the food made by her daughter herself, she was very happy and full of emotion.


    After lunch, Ming Wuyan went into his father''s room and gave his father the treasure boat given by the Red God of wealth, and told him: "if you want to go far away in the future, maybe you can use it."


    "Yan''er, you can''t give everything to Dad. Dad doesn''t need it. Keep it for yourself!" For her daughter''s filial piety and generous, bright sigh.


    As a father, he gave nothing to his daughter. As a daughter, he gave this and that, and all of them were valuable treasures.


    His daughter has really changed a lot since she went to Yutian college.


    The daughter is so good that she is ashamed of herself.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t mean to take it back. He said in a soft voice: "it''s always useful. You are my father, so I should be filial to you. "


    Bright suddenly don''t cross a face, uneasily wipe canthus, changed the topic. "Yan''er, did you come back after you went to Dongyang?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "if we don''t go back, we will go to nansang country. So take care of yourself. If you have anything to say, you can tell me now. "


    She meant something, but her father was silent for a long time, but she didn''t intend to say what she wanted to hear.


    Ming Wu Yan is almost some angry looking at his father. "Dad, are you sure you have nothing to tell me?"


    Bright silent for a moment, then shook his head, "Yan''er, you should take good care of yourself in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and stood up. He took out three bottles of purple gold pills and a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and put them into his hand. "If you take one pill every once in a while, the poison will not be released for the time being. You can keep some banknotes yourself, and you can take some to settle the children of Dashan. If dad really doesn''t want to tell me about my mother, I''ll leave. "

 Chapter 127

    "Yan''er, I..." The clarity wants to say and stop, his mind has not come back from the purple gold Dan in hand, he heard that his daughter is going to leave, his mood is more complicated for a time.


    "Never mind, you don''t want to say it, and I''m not going to force you. However, there is one thing I think I can tell you. In Yutian college, I have an enemy. She is fengtingyue of Xingluo wind family. She also has a brother, fengtinghai, who is not a good person. Elder martial brother said that the hairpin you sent me is actually the magic jade of the wind family of Xingluo country. I hope my life experience has nothing to do with the wind family. Because, when I have plump wings, I will get rid of these two people. "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan''s expression became incomparably cold, the whole person was cold, ice clear, heart ache.


    The dusty past was mentioned, and the memory also came with pain. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to his daughter.


    After a while, he said: "Yan''er, stay away from the wind family. The wind family is good at refining secret medicines. If the wind is good, the pulse is good at poison. Be careful of them."


    Ming Wu Yan just listened and didn''t answer.


    Just from the words of my father, I know that he knows the wind family of Xingluo. He also knows that they are good at poisons, so it''s hard to get them. Is the seven Jue powder on my father from the wind family?


    See the daughter don''t speak, bright again way: "Yan son, remember father''s words, don''t expose in front of the wind family, you have mirage jade thing, must remember, know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned away.


    This cheap father, his words are so clear, he still refused to tell her about her mother.


    Forget it, if he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. Maybe he knows, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    After leaving his father''s room, Ming Wuyan went to the hospital to find his grandfather Jing. He left all the medicinal materials he had stored for him, and gave him a stack of silver notes. He said, "grandfather Jing, you should take good care of yourself in the future. I will write back every month. Next time, you can write back a long letter to me."


    The old man touched her head with a smile, "OK, Grandpa remembers. When the time comes, we must write a long letter to Wu Yan


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled.


    In her opinion, he is her grandfather and the person that Ming Wuyan relies on most.


    "Wu Yan, take good care of yourself and study hard!" The old man only expected that the child would be well. In Yutian college, he was relieved. In addition, he met two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister of Wuyan. They were all sincere, so he was more relieved.


    This child will have a good future only if he studies hard in Yutian college.


    "Well, I will. Take care of yourself Ming Wu Yan waved and bit his lower lip to keep his tears from falling.


    "Sister Yan, I will go to Yutian college in the future." Ling an very reluctant to see ready to leave the Ming Wu Yan, small face a face of firm.


    He is eight years old this year. In three years, he will be eleven years old. If he is lucky, he will go to Yutian college.


    Ming Wu Yan clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "come on, let your parents find a master for you. You should recognize all the words first, you know?"


    Ling an blushed awkwardly and said, "yes, I listen to sister Yan."


    "Wu Yan, you can rest assured that we will send baozi to school to read." Ling Shu and Ling Auntie are listening, and they promise to Ming Wu Yan.


    With a smile, Mingwu pointed to a group of children who saw him off, but were embarrassed to come forward to speak, and said, "you don''t have to go to Yutian college to study. You can also study at ordinary times. You all have to read well. Dashan, you too."


    Dashan, who was named, laughed and nodded, "OK, I remember. Sister Yan''er, don''t worry. When we all learn to write, we''ll write to you. "


    "Well. I''m waiting for you to write to me. " With that, she waved and left with mengge and Longtian.


    This time, long Tian came to use her father''s Dragon Tiger beast, so this time, Mingwu Yan satisfied long Tian''s hospitality. Both of them sat on long Tian''s father''s dragon tiger spirit beast with the eldest martial brother, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Standing at the door of the bright looking at her daughter blink has disappeared, he is very emotional.


    Originally, it was the happiest thing for him that his daughter went to Yutian college, but now he is not happy, because Yan''er says that there is someone in the Feng family in Yutian college, and he has a grudge with Yan''er


    He was really afraid that those people would know Yan''er''s identity and lead to the killing, so he decided to hide from Yan''er and tell her nothing.


    Maybe, this can protect her temporarily!


    At this time, the palace of northern desert, ningshou palace.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her granddaughter with joy, and felt that her Princess Changyan was more and more beautiful, so she was more satisfied.


    "Yan''er, this morning qin''er and ai''jia said that he is in love with you. What do you mean to him?"Ming Ruoyan looked at the Empress Dowager in shock and said, "grandmother, Yan''er has always been brother Qin! What''s more, hasn''t he been in the wind for a month? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard about the wind court month, she got angry and said angrily, "that wind family is also a broken thing. Qin''er, when qin''er didn''t drop out of school, the woman was pestering like anything else. Now it''s time for her to go home on holiday. The woman doesn''t know what the old bastard said. She asked someone to drop out on the 30th of the lunar new year yesterday. "


    The old lady''s bad breath has been stifled since yesterday.


    Mingwuyan is very depressed. Last night, she and Muqin went to the auction house in the underground city, and they came back very late. As soon as they came back, they slept in the afternoon. They didn''t know that the Feng family had come to give up their marriage.


    However, even if the Feng family withdrew the elder brother''s marriage, the Empress Dowager could not make a decision on her.


    Although elder brother Qin is the nephew of the empress dowager, and the Mu family is a famous merchant''s family in Dongyang, she thinks that Muqin is not worthy of herself.


    "Grandmother Huang, brother Qin is now in a sad time. I know how much he likes sister Yue. I can see how sincere sister Yue is to him. I think it must be the wind family who saw brother Qin drop out of Yutian college and his future was ruined. In the final analysis, it''s still the fault of that damned mingwuyan, that little bitch, it''s not enough to die a hundred times! "


    Speaking of the back, Ming Ruoyan''s face has been a little twisted, a face of resentment.


    She wanted to burn mingwuyan to death, but the cheap girl didn''t come back and escaped a disaster.


    But it''s all right. She didn''t die. Her father should be on the road for her. It''s enough for her to drink a pot.


    I don''t know if that cheap girl is back now.


    The Empress Dowager has heard Muqin and mingruoyan mention mingwuyan many times. At first, she just thought it was a small matter, but later, when she knew that the poor girl was the culprit for qin''er''s dropping out of school, she connived at Yan''er''s burning the poor street.


    But now, these punishments are far from enough.


    Because the poor girl is still alive and hasn''t been punished as she should be, and his qin''er is not only dismissed from school, but also divorced, which makes her the Empress Dowager to be ridiculed.


    "Yan''er, if you feel bored, go outside the palace to have fun. By the way, you can see that cheap girl coming back. If you see her again, you should teach me a good lesson."


    She was very happy to hear that the Empress Dowager supported her to go out of the palace and teach others. "Ah, Yan''er is going now."


    As soon as she was happy, she ran away.


    After the man left, Muqin came out from the inside. The Empress Dowager patted his hand and said softly, "chin''er, tell me honestly, who is the real person in your heart? Is it fengtingyue or Yaner? "


    Looking at Ming Ruoyan''s young back, Mu Qin was slightly distracted. "Aunt, I accepted fengtingyue at first because she was a member of the Feng family. In fact, the person I really like is Yan''er. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have killed a little girl with no iron hand, robbed her imperial token for Yan''er, and even was expelled at last Yutian College.... "


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a while, then nodded, "I see. Yan son this wench is still small, if you always accompany her like this, when the young girl Huaichun, she will be moved to you. You go down first


    "Yes, thank you, aunt!" Muqin left happily.


    In his opinion, although fengtingyue is beautiful, it is not as good as Yan''er. Moreover, fengtingyue has many strange hobbies. In fact, he really can''t bear it. Yan''er is clever. She is very young, and her figure has developed very well. Every time he sees her, he will be dry and irritable.


    Thinking of this, he walked towards mingruoyan''s Changyan palace.


    At this time, mingruoyan is taking a bath. She is ready to take a bath and goes to find mucin. Then she goes to teach mingwuyan a lesson.


    At the thought of being able to handle Mingwu Yan at will in northern desert, she was extremely happy. She even soaked in the water and hummed a song, then she closed her eyes and imagined the refreshing feeling of stepping Mingwu Yan on the bottom of her feet.


    She didn''t know that at this time, a man quietly pushed open her door


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, mu qinmeng swallowed his saliva. He felt that he really chose the right one.


    Yan''er''s body is fully developed. Maybe it''s the reason for Xiuling. Her hands are long and her feet are big. Her chest is big and her waist is thin. What''s hidden under her clothes is such a mouth watering body. He thinks that she has a good eye.


    At this time, mingruoyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise, "brother Qin, how did you come?"


    Muqin sat down beside him with a smile. "We didn''t get the Holy Spirit stone yesterday. I plan to leave for Dongyang tomorrow. There will be an auction there on the 15th of the first month. There will be holy spirit stone. Do you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 128

    Ming Ruoyan nodded, "OK. But, brother chin, go out first


    Ming Ruoyan seldom blushes. In the past, Muqin often went to her room to look for her. She was used to it. It was not the first time that Muqin saw her take a bath. At first, she was very ashamed. But later, when she saw Muqin''s infatuated eyes, she had an unprecedented sense of vanity. She liked to see men''s ecstasy when they saw her body.


    Her mother told her that the most powerful weapon for a woman is not her own spiritual power, but her body and her means.


    At first, she didn''t quite understand this, but later, when she found that brother Qin was peeping at his bath and began to listen to his advice, she realized the benefits.


    Although she didn''t like him to be her husband, she didn''t think it was any good to be looked at by him.


    "Yan''er, I took a bath for you when I was a child. Now we Yan''er are shy when we grow up?" Muqin stood up, crushed a tender fragrance, inadvertently reached out his hand, tried the water temperature, melted the tender fragrance powder into the water, and said as if nothing had happened, "the water temperature is a little cold, do you want to add some hot water?"


    Ming Ruoyan also felt that the water was a little cold, so she nodded.


    She is used to being served by others. At Yutian college, she has to do everything by herself, but she is really tired. Once she gets home, how can she feel comfortable.


    When she saw such a proud person as Muqin pouring the bath water by herself, her heart couldn''t express her satisfaction. With the temperature of the water, her body suddenly warmed up and her whole heart warmed.


    "Yan''er, why don''t I help you loosen your muscles and bones? It''s good for your cultivation."


    Ming Ruoyan hasn''t answered yet. Muqin''s voice has been around her back, and her hand is gently pinched on her fragrant shoulder.


    Ming Ruoyan, who wanted to refuse, sighed comfortably and acquiesced to the action of Muqin.


    "Yan''er, when you go to Dongyang this time, brother Qin will buy you some higher spirit animal eggs. Our Yan''er''s things must be the best and better than that Mingwu Yan."


    Muqin knows what mingruoyan wants most, and what she likes and dislikes most.


    Mingruoyan touched hold of his hand, some confused way: "brother Qin, you are so good!"


    "How about brother NACHIN taking a bath for you?"


    Ming Ruoyan likes the feeling of his hand walking on her skin, so she nods.


    When she feels that Muqin''s hand slides from her shoulder to her chest, mingruoyan suddenly wakes up, "brother chin can''t do that, you know? Everything else is OK. "


    Who makes her like his touch? As long as she can keep her innocence, she can really hold on to Muqin


    As soon as mucin hears this, he seems to get a reward. Even if she can''t get there, he is very excited that Yan''er can make such a concession. After all, she is still the one he likes. So he holds the benchmark of not getting married early with her and waits on Ming Ruoyan all the time


    On the other side, the wind home of Xingluo.


    Feng tingyue threw everything in her room on the ground and lost her temper.


    The girl stood in the corner timidly, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    Seeing that there was nothing to throw away, Feng tingyue put a fire in the room


    She didn''t believe that her father could watch him burn to death.


    The maid was so scared that she had to shout out of the window: "come on, there''s a fire in the room. Open the door quickly!"


    On hearing this, the people outside immediately opened the door, and fengtingyue took advantage of this time to call her spirit leopard and blink away.


    As soon as Feng ruoliang came over, he saw his daughter''s figure fleeing. He was so angry that he scattered the fire on the head of fengtinghai.


    "I don''t mean to let you look after the dead girl. When she leaves, she must be looking for the smelly boy of Muqin again. With the election of the Crown Princess coming, our Feng family has no hope at all."


    Feng ruoliang now only hates why he doesn''t give birth to another daughter and wastes such a good opportunity in vain.


    If her daughter enters the palace, she must belong to the crown princess.


    How can a little merchant''s son be equal to the prince of Xingluo? Even if his aunt is the Empress Dowager of Beimo, he can''t put it on him. Otherwise, it would not have ended like this.


    The wind court sea is scolded of depressed, then way: "Dad, the prince is a waste, what good, sooner or later also want to be abandoned.". The moon wants to marry. Isn''t it good to marry the second prince? "


    Feng ruoliang glared at him, "what do you know? It''s better to be a waste. The second prince has always complained about our Feng family. Do you suffer if you let yue''er marry? Or do you want to restrain us? "


    Feng Tinghai doesn''t speak any more, because his father is right. The second prince is not close to the Feng family. He is a waste prince in guidi. Every time he meets them, the Feng family bows and bows. There is no prince''s spirit.


    "That man''s health is not very good recently, and the emperor''s mood is not very good. Recently, it seems that he wants the prince to learn how to deal with political affairs. If you go to get Yueer back, you must bring her back before the election.""Yes." The wind court sea Leng for a while, then fiercely nods.


    Of course, he knew who the man in his father''s mouth was. That was the common secret of the Feng family and the royal family. It was because of that woman that their Feng family had been trusted and valued by the emperor of Xingluo!


    On this side, fengtingyue and fengtinghai have driven Beimo to the sea one after another, while Muqin and Ming Ruoyan of Beimo are on their way to Dongyang.


    Mingwuyan and mengge arrived in Dongyang first. Under the command of Longtian, they arrived at the general''s residence of Dongyang at the fastest speed.


    The people who welcomed them were all the people in the general''s residence. For the first time, Ming Wuyan felt an unprecedented respect.


    A general can see how much he dotes on his daughter by watching his daughter''s friends.


    As soon as the Dragon Tiger beast landed, long Tian ran to general long, "Dad, come here, this is the little younger martial sister Ming Wuyan I told you about. And this is mengge, the elder martial brother of our royal medicine school! "


    "Hello, uncle!" Mengge said hello politely.


    Bright fog Yan also hastens to smile to say hello to this iron man. "Hello, uncle."


    Long general ha ha a smile, "good good good, welcome you to come, come here, at will, as their own home on the line."


    "Welcome After the crowd, out of a handsome tall man, he nodded to mengge, and then looked at the mist. "Welcome, little thing."


    Ming Wu Yan Tu''s eyes widened, darling, this man is long Yufeng, the second in Warcraft forest training this year, long Yufeng.


    She suddenly poked the Dragon sweet beside her and said with a smile, "sweet, you are hiding deep enough!"


    She really didn''t expect that long Yufeng was the elder brother of long Tian, which was really surprising.


    Long Tian covers ha ha''s smile, then hugs Ming Wu Yan, "Oh, a little bit. This is not my brother''s own taboo to have a sister who I am so disheartened. It''s as if I can call him brother and lose a piece of his meat. "


    "This child, no big or small." Long general helplessly shakes his head, no longer pay attention to his daughter and Ming Wu Yan noisy, leading mengge into the hall.


    "Dad, take good care of my elder martial brother! I took Yanyan to my room to play. " Long Tian shouts to his father''s back, and then pulls Ming Wu Yan to run to his yard.


    Long Tian''s yard is very big, and her boudoir is also very big. It is spacious and bright. There is not too much decoration of her little daughter''s house. It is very simple and has the atmosphere of the descendants of soldiers.


    "Yan Yan, don''t despise my boudoir. Originally, my mother made me tinkle and fragrance everywhere, but I don''t like it. It''s so good. It''s spacious enough. I can practice my skills in my room."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, it''s very good. It''s not awkward, it''s more comfortable. "


    This room is just like the feeling of Longtian. It''s clean, atmospheric and straightforward. It''s a very straight person.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would like it. Come on, I have something good to show you With that, long Tian pulled out a big box from under the bed and immediately jumped out a group of yellow ducklings.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these ducklings curiously, some don''t understand what long Tian means.


    "Count, how many are there?"


    "Ah?" Mingwuyan looks at Longtian and more and more ducklings. After a while, she feels dazzled.


    "Tiantian, your special hobby is so special that you like raising ducks."


    On hearing this, long Tian laughs and grabs one of the yellow ducklings. The dazzling ducklings suddenly disappear, leaving only the one in long Tian''s hand.


    "Ha ha, Yan Yan, I guess you can''t count it. I''m my third spirit animal, phantom duck. Isn''t it lovely


    Mingwuyan reaches out her hand and pokes the ducklings'' hair. She finds that they are soft and cute, just like jelly. She grabs the ducklings from Longtian''s hand curiously and pokes them again. Ouch, this poke is still in love.


    "Sweet, didn''t you say that the third spirit beast had a mount? Can the duckling sit


    Long Tian said with a smile, "you like it, too. I feel very good, cute and powerful. I plan to mount the fourth spirit beast again."


    Ming Wu Yan laughs, "I don''t think your fourth one will be a mount. All your three spirit beasts are cute. Maybe the fourth one, or even the fifth one."


    Long Tian can''t help laughing. "It''s OK. If I don''t have a suitable mount, I''ll borrow my father''s Dragon and tiger beast to go there. Otherwise, I can ask my father to buy me a treasure boat or something."


    "Yes. You can''t get what you like. We''ll go to the auction house on the 15th. If we have a suitable treasure boat, we''ll take it

 Chapter 129

    The pills and herbs in mingwuyan space are almost all left to her grandfather, and all the silver has been given. Now, she is very poor except for the new year''s gifts.


    However, don''t underestimate the gifts she received. Some of them are quite valuable.


    Aunt gave herself a key that she didn''t know what to use and some special condiments and sauces.


    The elder martial brother gave him two medical books and a large box of all kinds of pills, all of which were high-grade and worth a lot of money.


    Nan Yanyang gave her a jade token with a purple "dazzle" on it. It was worth a lot, but she knew it couldn''t be sold.


    What long Tian gives herself is all food, and what queya gives herself is also elixir. Mingwuyan only keeps the hidden elixir, and the rest is for my grandfather.


    Queze and Xiaoqi also gave themselves gifts before they left. They are some spirit stones. She plans to use these spirit stones to make some spirit weapons these two days, and give them to rongmi as gifts in two days.


    As for Xue Yihan and the Red Devils, although the gifts they gave were very valuable, they could not be sold. They were all useful things she kept.


    After checking her property, Ming Wuyan plans to go to the underground auction city on the 15th of the first month to auction some of her pills and earn a little money.


    When Mingwu Yan is full of money theory, long Tian hands the duckling to Mingwu Yan with a smile, "Yan Yan, this is my new year gift for you."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond for a long time, "you, isn''t this your third spirit beast?"


    Long Tian laughs and takes out a little yellow duck like magic. "The phantom duck is divided into the phantom and the shadow. The phantom refers to its body and the shadow refers to its soul. They are celibate. The phantom and the shadow have telepathy and can communicate with each other, but one side is injured, and the other side can also feel it. My father said that fantasy and shadow can''t be kept together. Shadow should be handed over to the person you trust most. "


    Originally, her father wanted to help her keep a shadow, but she didn''t want to. She thought of Mingwu Yan for the first time, and she was willing to let Yan Yan keep a shadow.


    Mingwuyan was very moved. Although Longtian didn''t say it clearly, she knew that Longtian regarded her as a good friend and the most trusted person.


    Because of this trust, Ming Wuyan also said with a smile: "that''s OK, I''ll take good care of the shadow, give it good food and drink, and be a princess duckling."


    Her words suddenly amused long Tian, "no, the name of Princess duckling is unreal. Your shadow will think of another name."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly bad way: "I have wonton, and dumplings, the next can be called potstickers."


    Long Tian was stunned and burst into laughter. "Your name is really intoxicating. Can''t you use your genius brain and think about it?"


    Mingwuyan touched a group of jelly like ducklings and said with a smile: "I decided to call it jelly. If your fantasy is called Princess ducklings, it''s easy to be heard by outsiders. It''s better to call it magic beauty!"


    Long Tian a listen to music, "Yan Yan, I think you are very talented."


    "I think so, too!" Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously.


    "It''s pretty ugly, and I''m not modest!" Long Tian couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Two people laugh and make trouble, time just passed.


    Listening to the laughter coming from the house, the general''s wife standing in the yard shook her head with a smile. This is the first time that her daughter has brought her friends back. It is also the first time that she has seen her daughter so happy with her friends.


    This child named mingwuyan is really attractive. She decided to ask her husband to thank the child.


    For the general''s wife, she is more happy to be good to her children than to herself.


    On this side of the hall, general long and mengge also talked about Shenghuan. When he knew that mengge was going to the underground city auction city on the 15th day, he immediately said to his son, "feng''er, go with you on the 15th day. These days, you go to the underground city to inquire about it. Be sure to help mengge capture the Holy Spirit stone."


    Long Yufeng nodded, "yes, father!"


    "It''s noon. Let''s have dinner together. Housekeeper, please invite Miss Ming and Miss Wang to dinner." General long ordered the housekeeper.


    But the housekeeper said in a low voice, "general, miss and miss Ming are already having dinner. My wife said that if Miss and miss Ming are tired of playing, they will eat first. They won''t come here."


    General long sighed, "this child, forget it, let''s eat!"


    Long Yufeng smiles and says to his father, "Tiantian probably won''t have dinner with us in a few days."


    His sister, who seldom has a companion, will not appear in front of them and let his father nag.


    General long nodded with a smile, "forget it, let her alone!"


    Mengge also smiles, "it''s estimated that they won''t be at home in the afternoon."


    Long Yufeng was stunned, "Oh! Why? "


    "They will go to Taifu to find rongmi." The younger martial sister talked to him several times on the way here, and said she would prepare a gift for Rong MI.


    At this moment, they got together and didn''t even come out to eat. They must have prepared their gifts and went to Taifu''s house.Long Yufeng suddenly said, "yes, Tiantian has said it in the morning."


    But general long frowned, "it''s not a good day to go to Taifu''s house today. Five years ago, the fifth Prince''s concubine gave birth to a little prince. It''s said that the fifth Prince wanted Taifu to be his first teacher. Today, he prepared a gift and went to Taifu''s house early in the morning. Considering the cold weather, the little prince was too small. He said that it was past noon. Sweetie, they will go in the afternoon. Maybe they will bump into each other. Let them go tomorrow instead! Feng''er, after dinner, you can come and say it yourself. "


    "Well, I see."


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and Longtian have already had a good meal and are discussing going to Taifu''s in the afternoon.


    "Yanyan, we''ll go shopping in the afternoon and Taifu in the evening. Then we''ll climb the wall and give rongmi a surprise."


    Listening to long Tian''s proposal, Ming Wuyan said angrily: "there is a main entrance, and climbing the wall in the middle of the night. I don''t think it''s a surprise, it''s a shock."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to give her a surprise. I didn''t even write a post."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I''d better write a letter of thanks! Taifu is a man of culture. If we want to meet Rong MI, we should also give them a good impression. "


    They and Rong MI can make a lot of trouble in private, but they still have to worry about her family. They can''t lose their propriety.


    Long Tian nodded, "OK, I''ll write the post."


    "Well. Write it Ming Wuyan sits beside to make a spirit weapon.


    She didn''t know how to write this ancient worship note, and she had never written it before, so it was left to Longtian.


    After long Tian wrote it, he sent someone to send it to Taifu.


    After a while, the messenger came back and hesitated to say to her, "Miss, you''d better not go to Taifu''s house today. Something''s wrong with Taifu''s house. I didn''t even have time to post it."


    Long tiantiao eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s said that the fifth prince took his little prince, who was born less than one month, to Taifu''s house to visit his teacher. It took him less than a pillar of incense to sit down, and the little prince froth. Now the whole Taifu''s house is in chaos."


    "What?" Long Tian stands up excitedly.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "the fifth prince? Is that dongfangmiao


    What kind of teacher does he have to take his children to Taifu?


    "Yes, Miss Ming."


    "Yan Yan, you said that Dongfang Miao had quitted Rong Mi''s engagement and got along with her cousin Rong duo. Now how did she think of going to Taifu to worship her teacher?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t understand. Sweet, why don''t you ask your father! "


    Although she didn''t know what was wrong with Dongfang Miao, she also understood that once the poisoning of the little prince happened in a minister''s home, she would be implicated.


    Before she can see Rong MI, she hears such things. Mingwu Yan is very uncomfortable.


    "Good. Yan Yan, let''s go together. " With that, she took Mingwu Yan''s hand and ran out.


    Here, general long has also got the news. Seeing his daughter and Ming Wuyan coming, he waved to them.


    "There''s something wrong with Taifu''s house. Don''t go there for the time being. Feng''er, go and see what''s going on first. "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, turned to mengge and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go to Taifu''s house together."


    Isn''t it that the little prince is foaming at the mouth? Now we must be busy seeing a doctor for the little prince. When it comes to seeing a doctor, who can compare with Meng Ge, the eldest disciple of Royal medicine.


    General long understood the meaning of Ming Wu Yan. He looked up at Meng Ge. He was not sure whether it was appropriate for them to participate.


    Mengge was silent for a moment and nodded. "Good!"


    In a word, the people of the Royal medicine sect never care about the fighting among the five countries, and they are not easy to see a doctor. They are the royal family and ministers of the five countries, but Rong MI has a special identity. She is a friend of the younger martial sister and used to be his younger martial sister. He can go to Taifu''s house.


    "Well, I''ll go too. I promise I won''t make trouble. " Long Tian knows that her father doesn''t want her to go to the muddy water, but she wants to go after Wu Yan.


    General long sighed, "well, you go, feng''er, you go too!"


    They are all students of Yutian college, so they should be classmates!


    When they arrived at the gate of Taifu''s house, they saw a group of soldiers guarding outside Taifu''s house. There was a faint cry inside.


    Long Yufeng came forward and said a few words to the man guarding at the door, who immediately went in to report.


    At the moment, on the hall of Taifu mansion, Taifu is looking at his daughter kneeling on the ground anxiously. Mrs. Taifu is already crying like a tearful person.


    "Honey, if the little prince has any problems, he can''t protect you."


    With these words, Taifu seemed to be ten years old for a moment.


    Rong Mi kneels on the ground with tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t cry. Her hands are clenched and her body is full of anger.Clearly she did nothing, said she held the little prince, it is also Rong duo hard plug in his arms.

 Chapter 130

    She had no idea why the little fellow frothed.


    "Master, if there is something wrong with our honey, I will not live." Mrs. Taifu was sobbing and fainted several times.


    When Taifu sighed and mourned, the housekeeper reported, "master, long Yufeng, the son of general long, and his daughter, long Tian, led two people from Yutian college to wait outside, saying that they wanted to see Master and miss."


    "Dad, it must be Wu Yan." Rong Mi stood up in surprise and joy, and was about to run out of the skirt.


    As soon as his face changed, Taifu immediately followed him.


    Mrs. Taifu quickly wiped her tears and then went out.


    The bright mist in her daughter''s mouth, but she often hears that this child has given many gifts to honey. She is a good child. She has always wanted to see her, but she didn''t expect to bump into this time.


    As soon as Rong Mi runs to the door, she is stopped by Dongfang Miao. She has to look at her father behind her for help.


    Taifu growled at once, "housekeeper, let your guests in quickly."


    Soon, the housekeeper ran out and led them in.


    When mingwuyan sees rongmi, she finds that she is being escorted by a bodyguard with a knife. She suddenly gets angry. Without thinking about it, a group of spirit fire directly waves towards the bodyguard''s knife. With a bang, the knife turns to ash immediately, which makes the bodyguard ghost scream.


    "Rong Mi!" The bright fog Yan body jumps, will allow honey to pull to own side.


    Rong Mi looks at Ming Wu Yan excitedly, then hugs her fiercely. Her eyes are sour and tears fall. "Wu Yan, you are here at last, at last!"


    "Rong MI, there''s me!" Long Tian also ran past.


    Rong Mi wipes her tears, reaches out her hand and hugs long Tian again. "It''s so good. I thought you forgot me!"


    Long Tian said funny: "you are stupid! Forget who, also can''t forget you


    Watching the three children huddle together, Taifu gently wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and then arched his hand to long Yufeng and mengge.


    "Nephew, who is this?"


    Long Yufeng said to Taifu, "Uncle Rong, this is Meng Ge, the eldest disciple of Yuyao. If Uncle Rong relies on him, he can take a look at it for the little prince. "


    Master Taifu was flattered and said, "great. Please go with me to rongjiaxinzhai next door. The fifth Prince and the little prince are over there."


    Mengge nodded, then turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "little younger martial sister, come with me!"


    Mingwuyan nodded, then patted rongmi''s hand, "don''t worry, it will be OK. I''ll go back with the elder martial brother. Honey, you''re here with me. "


    Although long Tian also wanted to go with him, he nodded when he saw Rong Mi like this, "OK, you go!"


    When they arrived at Rong''s new house, they heard a burst of crying and a burst of roaring before they went in.


    "I''m going to kill Rong MI, I''m going to kill Rong mi..."


    Bright fog Yan frowns, hard to that child died?


    Rong Taifu was also surprised. If the little prince died, no matter how much they talked, they couldn''t tell.


    "What are you doing here?" A well-dressed woman went out while wiping her tears. She happened to see Rong Taifu coming with someone. She immediately widened her eyes and said angrily, "Rong Baiqing, I must let Rong Mi resist my grandson. You wait!"


    Rong Taifu''s hand clenched and his body trembled. "Little prince, he..."


    At this time, Rong duo and the fifth prince came out. Their faces were not very good, one was full of tears, the other was gloomy. When they saw the group of people following Rong Taifu, the fifth prince was very surprised, so he also saw mengge.


    He was a little reluctant to call out, "elder martial brother!"


    How could the elder martial brother come to Dongyang with that cheap girl and still appear in Rong''s family?


    Mengo nodded, "let me see that child!"


    Since it has come, there is no reason to leave without looking, even if it is dead.


    But Rong duo glared at them angrily and scolded: "my emperor is dead. If you don''t catch the murderer, you have to disturb my emperor. Your highness, catch all these people and pay for my emperor''s life..."


    Mengge didn''t even look at her. She said coldly, "dongfangmiao, I don''t want to repeat it for the second time."


    Dongfang Miao''s hand clenched for a while, and pulled Rong duo away in his rage, "elder martial brother, please!"


    Mengo looks at him and goes in.


    The bright fog Yan also followed behind to walk in, but also by the East Miao stare one eye.


    Mingwu Yan is not the same thing. The reason why she is willing to go in and have a look at the child now is that it involves rongmi.


    Entering the inner room, I saw a child less than a month lying quietly on the small bed. His face was swollen and cyanotic, and his lip color was abnormal. There were two royal doctors kneeling beside the bed. As soon as someone came in, he kowtowed in a hurry.Mengge took a look at the child, turned it over again, and then frowned, "the child died of sudden suffocation. There was something in his abdomen. He swallowed a foreign body and died of poor breathing."


    "What?" Dongfang Miao stood up in shock.


    Did his son swallow something?


    He knew that mengge had the ability of medical vision. He said that if there was a foreign body in huanger''s body, it must be a real foreign body.


    Mingwuyan also wants to touch the child to see if the diagnosis of life and death is useful, but her hand hasn''t touched yet. Rong duo doesn''t know when he has pulled out a soft whip and pats mingwuyan''s hand fiercely


    When the whip was about to fall on Mingwu Yan''s hand, it was stopped by mengge.


    He flicked the whip away and threw rongduo on the ground. "I just want to say that you have just lost your son. I don''t care about you. Next time, I will die!"


    Everyone was frightened by mengge''s words. Even Mingwu Yan was silly.


    The elder martial brother, who has been as warm as jade, can even say such words. Although he is cruel, it sounds so warm.


    Dongfang Miao is also brave to breathe, because we all see that it''s Rong duo''s first hand. Mengge is just to protect that cheap girl.


    The people of Yutian college are very friendly to each other. Besides, mengge always protects Mingwu Yan. It would be unwise for him to fight against Mingwu Yan at this time.


    He only hates that his strength is not as good as mengge, and he is not his opponent.


    "Wuwu My child... " Rong duo was not hurt. She got up from the ground and cried bitterly with the little prince''s body in her arms.


    Mingwuyan is disgusted with this kind of crying. She raises her eyes and says to mengge: "elder martial brother, can you take out the foreign matter in the child''s body? Take it out and compare it with what it is, and you''ll know who it is that the child ate by mistake. "


    She doesn''t believe that Rong Mi will deal with a baby. If it is her, Dongfang Miao''s son, she disdains to hold her. She thinks that Rong Mi''s idea should be the same as her.


    "Don''t touch my son''s body!" Rong duo tightly protects his son''s body and looks at Ming Wu Yan with angry eyes.


    She knows, his highness also dislikes this cheap girl, so must not let them move Huang er''s body.


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at the woman and sneered, "what''s the relationship between you and rongmi? Everyone knows it clearly. Rongmi will want to hold your baby? It''s just your own passion. Obviously in her home, she would be silly to kill your child at that time and put herself in prison? Elder martial brother, I suspect that the death of the little prince has something to do with this woman. "


    Finish saying, her finger is holding the little prince corpse not to put of Rong duo!


    Everyone was shocked. Even Dongfang Miao stared at Ming Wu Yan in surprise. "What are you talking about? The little prince was born by duo er. She was his own mother. How could she kill her own child. If you want to excuse your honey, you don''t have to confuse right and wrong in this way. You should know that slandering others is also punishable. "


    Although Rong Taifu was moved by Ming Wuyan''s loyalty and trust to his daughter, he was still afraid that Ming Wuyan''s groundless words would cause disaster, so he wanted to stop her.


    However, mingwuyan put his hand and continued: "first, the identity of the little prince is precious, and all the people in Dongyang know that Rong Duo is shameless. He colludes with his cousin''s fiance and is pregnant before he gets married. It is impossible for such a woman to give her son, who can maintain her status, to a person she hates and hates. 2¡¢ When the little prince died, the woman not only didn''t try to find out the cause of death, but insisted that Rong Mi had killed the little prince, and refused to take out the foreign matter in the little prince''s body. She even wanted to hurt me just now, which shows that she knows that the little Prince swallowed something by mistake. "


    In modern times, infants and young children swallow foreign bodies by mistake and die of suffocation. Although she is not fully sure that the death of the child is related to rongduo, she hopes it is related to her, so she said so.


    "Ming Wu Yan, don''t bewitch people here!"


    Dongfang Miao really hated the attitude and tone of Ming Wu Yan. It was his son who died. He was also the prince of a country. She was a civilian, and she dared to speak to herself in such a condescending tone. She was shameless and collusive with her concubine. She really lost his face.


    "I''m just talking about it, and I have reason to doubt it, don''t I?" Bright fog Yan Xie smile.


    Dongfang Miao was angry and said in an angry voice: "don''t you just want to take out the foreign body? OK, the prince approved. If it is proved that this thing has something to do with Rong MI, the prince will cut her down immediately. "


    When Dongfang Miao looks at Mingwu Yan in disgust, mengge has already played his fingers, restrained the acupoints on Rong duo''s body, and carried back the child''s body.


    He gently untied the child''s clothes, tied the child''s chest with a silver needle in several places, gently pressed, a aura invaded the child''s body, and soon, a small purple gold bead rolled out of the child''s mouth

 Chapter 131

    All the people at the scene were surprised, but Dongfang Miao was shocked when he saw the bead. He looked at the bead blankly, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Ming Wuyan has a good view of his expression. In case Dongfang Miao is helpless, he says to Meng Ge, "elder martial brother, this evidence should be put away. This is the evidence that can prove Rong Mi''s innocence."


    Mengge nodded, "this is natural."


    At this time, long Yufeng looked very complicated. "This purple golden bead chain is my father''s birthday gift to the Empress Dowager last year, a total of 12 pieces, but how did this purple golden bead scatter and appear here?"


    As long Yufeng reminded him, Ming Wuyan suddenly narrowed his eyes and suddenly caught a dodgy woman in Chinese clothes outside.


    Because her action was too sudden, other people immediately looked over. When they saw that the woman mingwuyan had caught was none other than Rong duo''s biological mother, Rong Taifu''s sister, Rong Shi, everyone was surprised.


    and as like as two peas in the hands of the Jung''s, he wore a string of Zijin beads, which was exactly the same as the one in the little prince''s body.


    Now not only Rong Taifu was shocked, but Dongfang Miao was also angry.


    He never thought that the real killer of his son would be the woman who loved her daughter and grandson.


    "Not me, not me..." Rong was paralyzed with fright. She really didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean it.


    "Why is the chain of purple gold beads given to dor by the Empress Dowager on you? Why only one? " Dongfang Miao looks at her mother-in-law with hate.


    Rong''s eyes turned and he fainted.


    At this time, Dongfang Miao drags Rong duo out of the room and slaps her in the face, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong duo has been scared out of his mind, looking at his mother has fainted, she gritted her teeth, then told the truth.


    "As soon as I came back today, I gave the purple gold bead chain to my mother. My mother didn''t like the number of twelve, so she pulled out one I really didn''t know that my mother would play for huang''er and let huang''er swallow it by mistake I thought, I thought the child''s mouth foaming must be poisoned... "


    Mengge coldly interrupted her, "there is no foaming at all. This bead is not swallowed by the child himself, but someone put it in his mouth and let him swallow it."


    "What?" Dongfang Miao thought that he had heard it wrong, and didn''t respond to mengge for a moment.


    "Don''t come to trouble with Rong Taifu and Rong MI. Deal with your own family affairs." Mengge takes a look at dongfangmiao and leaves with Mingwu Yan.


    After that, the direction of things became a little strange. Rong''s daughter put all the blame on her, and the fifth prince was going to kill her. She suddenly went crazy. She even bit her daughter in the madness, saying that the little prince was killed by Rong duo himself, because the child was not the flesh and blood of the fifth Prince


    This amazing change made Dongfang Miao unable to find the north. In the end, Dongfang Miao executed the mother and daughter who humiliated him.


    Rong MI, who heard this ending, was calm and said with some emotion: "Wu Yan, if it wasn''t for you and the eldest martial brother, I might not be alive this time. It''s nice to have you here! "


    Rong Mi thinks that the most correct and successful thing for her to grow up is to get to know Wu Yan and make friends with her.


    "Fool, we are friends! Don''t think about it. It''s going to be 15 in a few days. We''ve made an appointment to go to the underground auction city. If you''re really sorry, you''d better give me an expensive gift. " Bright fog Yan smiles the way.


    Rong Mi laughs and nods, "OK, money will pay. If the things you like are too expensive, I can''t afford them. I''ll sell myself to you."


    "Oh, I''m so lucky!" Ming Wu Yan learns to pick the childe''s elder brother''s appearance lightly and stirs up Rong Mi''s chin.


    This scene happened to be seen by long Tian who ran in. She picked Mingwu Yan''s chin and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, why don''t you grow up quickly and be my sister-in-law when you grow up! My parents and my brother like you so much


    Ming Wu Yan coughed uneasily and patted off long Tian''s paws, "go away! What nonsense! I''m only eleven, eleven. Do you understand? "


    Long Tian sat down, looked up and down at Ming Wu Yan seriously, and said with a smile, "you''re not always 11 years old, who hasn''t had a baby tooth yet."


    Listening to their conversation, Rong Mi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a brother. However, Wu Yan, how about you and me being sisters? I''ll let my parents accept you as my adopted daughter, so you are really my good sisters. My home is your home. "


    Mingwuyan was moved and sad: "we will always be sisters, just recognize your parents as godfather and godmother, and ask them to agree!"


    "I agree!" Then Mrs. Rong came in from the outside. She looked at Mingwu Yan excitedly. "Yan''er, I like you. As long as you don''t dislike me, be my daughter. I will treat you as well as mi''er."


    Bright mist Yan red eyes nodded, gently called a, "ganniang!"Mrs. Rong nodded happily! I''m going to inform the master that we''ll officially recognize you as our daughter. "


    Then Mrs. Rong was about to run out.


    Long Tian laughs and shouts, "uncle and mother Rong, I want to be your dry daughter too. We three want to be really good sisters."


    Mrs. Rong''s steps gave her a smile and said, "well, well, it''s all my good daughters. Oh, it''s double happiness now. I have to tell the master quickly


    Mrs. Rong is running faster.


    Long Tian, Rong MI and Ming Wu Yan look at each other and smile.


    At this time of the wild moon, snow easy cold face, such as ice, than in the past frozen several degrees.


    The red devil looked at the cold and something was wrong. He was sad in his heart.


    Of course, he knows why Manhan is not happy. Just when he watched the micro blog, he saw that yanwenchou and her friends are too close, and her friends who are not interested also miss yanwenchou for her elder brother. No wonder Manhan is angry.


    Because he didn''t like the colder and colder air around him, the red devil coughed, "we haven''t been to Dongyang country for a while. Why don''t we take a holiday and go out for a walk?"


    This is the first time in many years that he asked Manhan to take a holiday, and for the sake of it, he felt that he was really working hard!


    Snow easy cold slightly picked next eyebrow, silent for a while, finally "Er" a.


    The red devil said with a smile: "do you want to prepare some gifts for the girl? Or a chance encounter? "


    "Yes." Snow easy cold point next head, "15 days good."


    On the 15th night, chaos baby is going to the underground auction city of Dongyang state. Give her a surprise.


    When he made up his mind, his face warmed a lot.


    Chaos baby is still so small, can''t give beside irrelevant people to inspire, even if you want to cultivate feelings, it can only with yourself.


    At the moment, mingwuyan is sitting in the Dongyang restaurant in the capital of Dongyang state, because mingwuyan and Longtian officially recognize rongtaifu and Mrs. Rong as godfather and godmother, and the people who have dinner tonight are also Longjia.


    The two families are happily eating and chatting. It''s very lively. Mrs.


    , as like as two peas, gave out three identical rings to Lingshi, and said to her three daughters, "you three are my good daughters. This ring is drawn from Lingshi, and it will shine when it is close. I hope you three will always be sisters and never leave


    Finish saying, allow madam to personally for clear fog Yan and long sweet to wear on the hand.


    Mingwuyan looks at the ring with a little light on her hand. Her heart is warm. The inside of the ring is also engraved with her own name. Ganniang is really attentive.


    Rong Mi said happily: "father, mother, don''t worry, we three will be good sisters forever."


    "Yes, Godfather and godmother, don''t worry. I will take care of my two sisters." Long Tian smiles and promises.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt her tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, she was embarrassed and said: "we will always be a family!"


    Yes, at the moment, she treats these people in front of her as a family. As a family member, she will give her heart and never leave.


    "Yes, we are all family." Rong Taifu raised a glass to everyone happily, "come on, I''ll toast you."


    General long and Mrs. Long were also happy to drink with you. The excitement lasted into the night.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan mysteriously called Rong MI and long Tian to the room and gave each of them a purple elixir.


    "Eat and see. I haven''t eaten either. I don''t know the effect."


    Long Tian looked at the purple golden light flow of the elixir, full of shock, "Yan Yan, this is, is it a purple elixir? Did you make it? "


    "I don''t know how to refine this. It''s from someone else. Eat Then Ming Wu Yan ate one of them first.


    She only felt a warm force integrated into her body, but it disappeared in a short time.


    Seeing that Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel much after eating, long Tian also threw the Zijin pill into his mouth. As soon as he entered, long Tian yelled, "pain!"


    Bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, "painful?"


    Just when mingwuyan wants to go forward and check for Longtian carefully, Longtian suddenly sits down, crosses his knees, and begins to close his eyes and practice by himself, which makes mingwuyan a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, Tiantian may just get through the blocked veins of her body. Now is the best time to practice. The longer the practice time is, the better the absorption effect of pills will be, and the faster the spiritual power will be improved. If you choose a good place, some people can even improve their skills for decades or even hundreds of years. Yan Yan, you are really willing to give away these treasures! " Rong Mi sighs that every time Yan Yan gives something to someone, it''s something that other people can''t ask for, but she doesn''t know it.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think of anything else. Looking at rongmi, she blinked, "do you want to choose a place to eat?"


    Rong MI was born in a scholarly family, and her father was a Taifu of a country, so she read a lot of books since childhood. She knew no less about the knowledge of pills in various countries. She knew more about zijindan, which was solemnly recorded, than mingwuyan, so she nodded, "I''ll go to my father''s bath medicine pool to save everyone''s worry."

 Chapter 132

    "Good. Do you want to eat it now or not? "


    "I''m going there now. Yan Yan, tell my parents." Rong MI has not increased her spiritual power since she dropped out of Yutian college. At the moment, looking at zijindan in her hand, she is very excited.


    Yan Yan is so powerful, and Tian Tian is not weak. She doesn''t want to drag her feet, so she also works hard. In Dongyang University, she not only studies ordinary medicine, but also learns sword technique.


    Although she can''t compare with Yutian college, and her cultivation method is different from Yutian college, she is very serious. Although she works hard, it''s only because her muscles and veins are blocked, so even though she has made a lot of efforts, her progress is very slow. Now with the help of elixir, she will be able to go to a higher level.


    "Good. You go. I''ll watch Tiantian first, and I''ll see you later. "


    "Good."


    After Rong Mi leaves, Ming Wu Yan guards for long Tian and doesn''t let anyone disturb her.


    However, long Tian''s practice seemed to be settled there. Without moving, she went to the hall to speak to Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong, and then went to see Rong MI.


    Rong MI and long Tian are in the same situation. They are still there. It''s dark now. They don''t mean to open their eyes.


    Bored, she unscrewed the bottle containing zijindan, ate another one herself, and then sat down. She wanted to meditate, but she found that the spiritual power in zijindan was absorbed by herself in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t even need to digest it.


    "The master''s constitution has been purified by Lingquan. This purple elixir has little effect on the master. If the master wants to improve his skill, the quickest way is to treat people''s diseases in person and make the spirit spring in the medical spirit space aware as soon as possible. " On a snowy night, fluttering his wings, he whispered in the ear of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "it''s not so easy to cure. Tomorrow I''ll go to the street and have a look near the hospital."


    "Master, why bother so much? You can treat Taifu''s patients first." Dumplings can not help but insert a, "I see too Fu House housekeeper every day to drink medicine."


    Mingwuyan had a headache and said, "I don''t know how to cure all kinds of diseases. What I''m good at is plastic surgery. The housekeeper''s disease is a disease of the five internal organs. I can''t cure it."


    "The master can''t see and feel the pulse of your elder martial brother, but he can also use pills to treat him! Even if it can''t be cured, it''s always good to prolong life. " The snowy night is quite confident of its master.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Bright fog Yan is snow night this say, also began to have confidence.


    She let wonton and jiaozi guard Longtian and rongmi respectively, and then went into Yiling space.


    She carefully looked at her moving spirit. Two thirds of the ground was covered with herbs, and the fruit trees planted on the other side had grown very tall and large, with luxuriant branches and leaves supporting the whole field.


    Ming Wu Yan washed his hands and said to Xiaodi, "how long can these fruit trees bear fruit?"


    "Master, if you have been here for a long time, it will take about two months. If you move out, it will take about half a year. If the master wants to use medicinal materials, I will prepare them. The fruit trees seem to be crowded, but they don''t affect their growth here. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, this time I want to make some pills for warming and tonifying."


    "Yes, master, just a moment!" Small should be a, the whole person move spirit three minutes, on the ground immediately appeared pieces of white light, in a short while, a big bundle of medicine is ready.


    Ming Wuyan took out the herbs and began to make pills in pianting hall. Over and over again, because there was a snowy night, the fragrance did not disperse. He was busy for most of the night.


    However, when she put away her things and went to see rongmi and Longtian, they were still in their original posture, which made her a little depressed.


    Will the absorption time be too long?


    Mrs. Rong is also worried, so seeing that Mingwu Yan is busy, she chats with her and has supper.


    Rong Taifu didn''t worry at all. He said with a smile: "the longer the time, the better the effect. The emperor was lucky to take one, but it took three days and three nights to absorb it. His skill also increased greatly. Yan''er, don''t worry. Go to bed early. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan went to bed with a worried mood after saying hello to the elder.


    The next day, Rong MI was already practicing sword in the yard, and she was very fresh.


    Rong Mi doesn''t wait for her to ask, so she stops and walks towards Ming Wu Yan. "Yan Yan, that''s a good thing. I feel that I''ve got all my muscles and veins through, and my internal power is more than ten times higher than before. Now I feel like I can kill a tiger. "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "then I''ll give you another one to kill two tigers."


    Then he threw the remaining purple golden pill bottle to Longtian.


    Rong Mi took it with a smile and joked: "Yan Yan, it''s hard to ask for a purple elixir. You want me to give you another one. It''s for me to make a promise."


    "Yes! If you promise me, I will


    They started to play in the yard again.


    At the moment, in the wild Haoyue, Xue Yihan, who is planning to go to Dongyang country, has a gloomy face. Does the chaos baby even want to accept women?The red devil also saw this scene. He coughed and comforted: "it''s cold. It''s just a joke between women. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Green Ze also wanted to see what the boss and the Red Devils saw, but his micro ability was too weak to see. He had to look at the Red Devils, hoping that he could explain.


    But the red devil simply ignored his curious little eyes, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, jokingly said: "or, shall we go one day earlier?"


    Snow easy cold cold looked at him one eye, then turned around, straight to the hall, just light way: "half an hour after starting."


    Red devil a Zheng, suddenly laughed, pretty cold this guy but more anxious than he imagined.


    Snow easy cold back to his bedroom, directly into the chaos baby lived in the room, open the door of the wardrobe, took two long skirts, put into the marriage space, and then closed the door, left.


    Of course, he knows that chaos baby is just joking with her friends, but he is still unhappy. He always feels that chaos baby spends too much time and energy on others.


    This girl has only sent two messages to herself since the holiday of Yutian college. She has only returned to her marriage space three times. She really ignores herself.


    Is your sense of existence too low?


    Half an hour later, snow easy cold to red devil and Green Ze are off, and then three people together went to Dongyang.


    In order not to cause a sensation and other people''s attention, the three changed their identity and appearance, but they are still three handsome men.


    On the night of January 14, Ming Wuyan fell asleep, and a handsome figure appeared in her room.


    Looking at the girl''s sleeping face, he slightly raised his lips and sat down by her bed.


    Hand gently stroked her long hair, looking at her comfortable turn over a body, just turned to his arms, he couldn''t help chuckling.


    Why is his chaos baby so cute!


    He gently hugged her for a while, and then he lay down beside her.


    Where there is chaos baby, even the air is more comfortable than other places. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    The next morning, when mingwuyan woke up, she found a big hand on her waist. She was startled. When she saw the familiar ice face, her face twitched.


    "When did you come?" She pursed, a little depressed.


    Snow easy cold funny touch her face, finger still in her pink small mouth toot up poke, "last night!"


    "And you don''t wake me up?" Mingwu blushed, pushed him away and began to tidy up her clothes. When she didn''t find anything wrong, she was relieved.


    "Chaos baby, what do you want to do today?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "go shopping in the daytime and go to the underground auction city in the evening. What are you doing here? "


    Xue Yihan nodded seriously, "well. Something''s up


    "Oh, then you can do it!" Mingwuyan thinks that he is just coming to see him, but she is not with him because she has someone to accompany him.


    Snow easy cold gets up, suddenly kiss on her forehead, "see you later!" Then he touched her head with a smile and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the door of Mingwu Yan''s room was pushed open, and long Tian jumped in. "Yan Yan, I have made a breakthrough. My ability to resist spirit has been stagnant for a long time, but now it seems that I have found a shortcut. My cultivation speed is much faster than before. I feel great now. Thank you!"


    Say, forced to embrace next bright fog Yan, a little also didn''t notice that bright fog Yan is actually wandering, she is for snow easy cold just kiss and shy.


    "Well, sweet, Congratulations!"


    "Ha ha, today I''m going shopping to celebrate. I''m going to buy a lot of things and eat a lot of things." Long Tian keeps talking excitedly.


    Ming Wuyan also learned long Tian''s words: "OK, I have to buy a lot of things and eat a lot of things today. You have to pay for me."


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Compared with Yan Yan, you have a deep love for me, I will return you endless love! Ha ha... "


    Looking at long Tian''s unseemly appearance, Ming Wuyan can''t help laughing. She always thinks that the friendship that can be joked, crazy, played, experienced and paid together is really worth cherishing and caring.


    At this time, Rong Mi heard their laughter and came, "you can have breakfast! Come on, let''s go out later. "


    "Ha ha, it''s still comfortable to live here, with company, with play, with food and calls. In the general''s house, if I don''t go out of the house, no one will ask me to eat. " Long Tian smiles and complains.


    Standing outside, hearing this, long Yufeng can''t help shaking his head, because Xiaoyan lives in Rong''s house, and his sister also has to live in Rong''s house. The three people are crazy very late every day. Last night, when he heard that Tiantian had taken zijindan, he came to see her at the order of his parents.

 Chapter 133

    Just hearing her sister''s laughter, I know how good she is now. I don''t need to see her at all.


    At breakfast, Rong Mi gives her father the second purple gold pill that Ming Wu Yan gave her yesterday, which once again causes everyone''s astonishment.


    Long Tian asked Ming Wuyan curiously: "Yan Yan, how many purple elixirs do you have?"


    Mingwu Yan thought for a moment, took out the last bottle of purple gold Dan and said: "there is the last bottle, a total of five, give your parents and brother each one, the remaining two just for Godfather and godmother."


    Long Tian was surprised. "My God, your master is not a human being. He is so kind to you."


    Mingwuyan said that these purple gold pills were given by others. Long Tian directly thought that they were given by the red devil, because the red devil worked with the wild Haoyue, and lvze was also the man of the year of the wild Haoyue. They knew each other and it was only natural for them to give gifts.


    However, the Red Devils have to be generous enough.


    Rong Taifu was also shocked. You know, a piece of purple elixir can set off a storm on the mainland of the Kingdom, but Yan Yan has so many moves. It''s just


    "Yan''er can''t say anything about these pills, otherwise it''s easy to cause trouble, you know?" Rong Taifu''s tone was extremely serious.


    Rong Mi nodded, "Dad, don''t worry. Just a few of us know that I won''t tell you."


    "Of course I won''t either." Long Tian also hastened to make a statement.


    Yan Yan is really good to them, will take these things out, she will not eat inside and outside to Yan Yan cause trouble.


    Mrs. Rong also nodded, "really can''t let outsiders know, Yan''er, don''t take out these things in the future, your heart, Godfather and godmother all understand..."


    Listen to everyone, you worry about your own safety sentence by sentence. Mingwu Yan is warm in her heart, "Godfather and godmother, you can rest assured that the best way to avoid disaster is to eat quickly. In this way, everyone will have no Zijin pill, and no one will think about it."


    Puchi


    The long sweet very did not have the image to smile a voice, is to allow honey to also cover mouth to smile.


    Long Yufeng looks at Mingwu Yan in silence. He really thinks that this little thing has a lovely temperament.


    Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Yes, Yan''er is right. After eating, there will be no more.


    This purple elixir is not Chinese cabbage. If you have some money, you can buy it. What you can covet is what you hold in your hand. If you eat it, it''s useless for others to be greedy.


    Therefore, they plan to eat it in a moment to save trouble.


    After breakfast, Ming Wu Yan divided two Yin Yan pills to long Tian and Rong MI. They changed their appearance and went to the street.


    Because it is the 15th day of the first lunar month, the streets are very busy. The three people are very happy to wear around in the crowd.


    Long Tian and Rong Mi bought a lot of things in a short time, but Ming Wuyan only bought a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Rong Mi laughs at her, "Yan Yan, didn''t you say you wanted to buy expensive things? Why did you just buy a bunch of sugar gourd? "


    "I haven''t eaten it," he said with a smile


    In other words, she had never eaten the ancient sugar gourd, so she was curious.


    But, seriously, the sugar gourd is not as delicious as she imagined.


    Her unintentional words, but it is poked in the heart of long Tian and Rong MI, two people came forward to embrace Baoming Wu Yan, thought that when she was a child, the family was poor, never had money to buy sugar gourd to eat.


    So, they generously said, "Yan Yan, if you want to eat, I''ll buy them all, and buy a hundred."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "what are you doing? I just said that I''ve never eaten Dongyang country''s sugar gourd. I just want to taste one. You keep the money for me, but I''ll spend a lot of money at night. "


    "Ha ha, it''s our wrong thinking!" Long Tian and Rong MI are embarrassed to smile and pull Ming Wu Yan to stroll all over the street again.


    Just when they were tired and ready to find a place to have a rest, a man suddenly bumped into Mingwu Yan. Mingwu Yan immediately felt dizzy


    In the mind repeatedly repeated a sentence, "I don''t know whether to die or not, heaven will destroy! If you don''t know how to live or die, heaven will kill you... "


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" When Rong Mi turns back, she sees the pale face of Ming Wu Yan. She holds her arm anxiously.


    Long Tian saw that Ming Wuyan had been hit before, so he yelled at the man rushing in front of him: "you don''t have eyes!"


    The man also knew that he had bumped into someone. When he heard someone scolding him, he looked back at long Tian, and then came over with evil light in his eyes.


    "Little beauty, you scold me?"


    Seeing that the man was so frivolous, long Tian just wanted to scold him, but her hand was caught by Mingwu Yan. She shook her head and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s sit down first."


    "Don''t you feel comfortable? Then sit down and I''ll call elder master." Long Tian suddenly became nervous.


    In her eyes, Wuyan has always been a healthy baby, this is the first time she heard that she was uncomfortable, so she panicked."Girl, sit here!" A peddler nearby saw that Mingwu Yan was pale, so he kindly took out a DengZi and let her sit down.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the vendor and sat down. Because of dizziness, she directly lay on the side of the vendor''s stall.


    When the man saw that one of the three was ill, he felt that the new year''s Eve was too bad luck and left.


    Long Tian and Rong MI are worried. It''s clear that Yan Gang is still well.


    "Honey, you''re here to guard Yan Yan. I''ll go back and ask elder martial brother to come and have a look."


    "Well, go on!"


    Looking at the weak appearance of Ming Wu Yan, the good vendor couldn''t help saying, "the man ran into the little girl just now. He is good at Kung Fu. Did he hurt the little girl?"


    Rong Mi went forward to check Ming Wu Yan, but her medical skills were limited, and she couldn''t find anything, so she was more anxious.


    At this time, a nice male voice rang behind Rong MI, "girl, let me have a look for this little girl."


    Rong Mi turned around and saw a handsome man in dark green. She was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    At this time, a cold man in white came out from the man in dark green. It seemed that he didn''t move. He had already arrived at Mingwu Yan''s side. Without saying a word, he picked her up and said in a cold voice: "the nearest teahouse."


    Finish saying, the person has already held bright fog Yan to disappear.


    Rong Mi cried out in a hurry. She ran after the man in the direction of disappearing.


    Fuyuan teahouse, Ming Wuyan staring at the man in white, that pair of beautiful and familiar hands, let her for a long time back to God.


    "Well, you..."


    "Chaos baby, are you better?" Snow easy cold took back his hand, stroking her still pale face, eyes are distressed.


    If he had known that she would have an accident, he would have met chaos baby earlier, regardless of whether there were too many people on the street.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes flashed. He looked at the strange and handsome face in front of him unbelievably.


    In this world, only Xue Yihan called her chaos baby, so this is him!


    And this voice is really him!


    "Have you changed your face?"


    Xue Yihan reached out and touched her head, "HMM. Are you feeling better? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said with some embarrassment, "I don''t know what happened just now. When I was hit by that man, I felt dizzy. Moreover, I just happened to have a dead doctor by accident."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, her face darkened and her expression was a little cold.


    She still did not understand why she suddenly felt so dizzy, just like her whole body''s blood was knocked over.


    "The one who hit you! You don''t have enough spiritual power now. You should use less life and death diagnosis. "


    The bright fog Yan some wronged way: "I didn''t want to treat for him at all!"


    So a bump, her mind automatically out of the results, she can''t control.


    Xue Yihan touched her smiling face full of grievances and seriously explained: "although the inheritance power of immortal diagnosis does not need to be cultivated, we should learn to control. This kind of control power will be imposed with our own spiritual power. In the future, you should do it slowly. As long as you don''t want to, you don''t have to use your power of immortal diagnosis. Even if you want to diagnose, you don''t have to touch each other. "


    Ming Wu Yan left his mouth in distress, "it''s too profound, I don''t understand!"


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you later!" Snow easy cold pet touch her head, in her forehead kiss, and then hold her in the arms.


    It was his negligence, because chaos baby had never been uncomfortable before, so he didn''t care.


    It seems that we should teach her well in this aspect in the future.


    There are too many kinds of inheritance power of immortal diagnosis, some of which are not what you want.


    Just like the power of his own psychic medium, he used to be very distressed. As a person, he could see other people''s marriage and peep into their wedding night


    Fortunately, after he was strong, he would not worry about these things.


    Now, he began to feel lucky. If it wasn''t for his special ability, how could he find chaos baby so quickly! And to be able to stay with her and participate in her life right now.


    At the moment, mingwuyan feels that xueyihan''s embrace is very warm. With him holding her, she doesn''t feel dizzy, so she lets her little heart go and nests in his arms. Until there is a familiar voice outside the door, she pushes him away with a red face.


    "Pretty cold, a few friends of Yan wench have already arrived downstairs, come up immediately."


    The red devil''s voice is holding back a little smile, and Mingwu Yan is a little uncomfortable, so he is not talking.


    Snow easy cold calm stand up, hit a door. "Come and sit down."


    The disguised Red Devils and Green Ze just brazenly sat in.


    When Longtian and rongmi arrive with mengge and longyufeng, they see such a scene.Seeing them coming, mingwuyan immediately stood up and explained to mengge, who was about to come forward to feel his pulse: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m ok."

 Chapter 134

    Long Yufeng arched his hands to the three men in the room, "thank you, how do you call them?"


    The red devil looked at him and said flatly: "in the next cold summer, these two are my brothers, cold winter and cold spring."


    After listening to the introduction of the red devil, mingwuyan looks at the snow, Yihan and lvze, and then lowers her eyelids, holding back a smile.


    Is snow easy to be cold winter?


    He really has the ability to turn other people''s world into a cold moon.


    "It''s Mr. Han. Thank you very much today!" Long Yufeng talks with the Red Devils. Mengge is relieved to make sure that the younger martial sister is OK.


    Only mengge knows about mingwuyan''s life and death diagnosis, so mingwuyan only said one thing. Just like the last time, mengge understood, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Because of the affinity with the three brothers of the poor family, we chatted in the teahouse for a while. When the Red Devils said that they would go to the underground auction city in the evening, they had more common topics.


    Because of the Red Devils, a man with excellent communication skills, they stayed in the teahouse until the evening.


    It''s still Ming Wu Yan who shouts that he is hungry. We have just moved to the nearest fumanlou.


    As the host, long Yufeng ordered the box and served the best dishes. In the eyes of outsiders, they were familiar friends.


    Red Devils and long Yufeng have a good talk. Lvze and mengge have a lot in common. Xue Yihan is always quiet. He just looks at Mingwu Yan intentionally or unintentionally, with a touch of tenderness passing through his eyes from time to time.


    Just as we were eating happily, thunder came from the sky. Soon, lightning came, and then the heavy rain scared us.


    The people on the street began to run around, hiding from the rain, and those who entered the shop entered the shop. The busy street was soon deserted.


    Long Tian has a strange problem. As soon as she hears the thunder, she wants to go to the hut, so she says hello to everyone and goes out.


    At this moment, a carriage came and stopped at the gate of fumanlou. At this moment, a man jumped out of the carriage. When he reached out to lift the curtain and wanted to pick up the Malay people, a flash of lightning suddenly hit the man''s head


    Xiao Er, who was greeting guests at the door, and several guests blocked the scene and cried out.


    Lightning directly burned the man to scorch black. It was not terrible. The carriage was also broken. There was a scream of panic from the woman in the carriage.


    This cry is very loud in this heavy rain night.


    Some people were killed by lightning. Many people went downstairs to watch the fun. Long Tian, who came back from a cottage, said pale: "that, the one who was killed by lightning is the one who hit Yan Yan before. It''s terrible... "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, her face turned pale. She pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Snow easy cold looking at her, light voice way: "each person has a life, this kind of by the day collect of probability also is not the average person can meet."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Green Ze stood up, see his boss no opinion, then went downstairs.


    Mingwuyan is afraid to go. She thinks that her life and death diagnosis is really scary. Once she diagnosed the person who died, she would die.


    Even, she did not want to understand the meaning of the sentence that she did not know whether to die or not.


    It''s hard to see. Is the man who died a villain who does all kinds of evil?


    Mengge also understood that the younger martial sister must have been diagnosed dead, and it was such a terrible diagnosis, so she was not comfortable before.


    He sighed and stood up, ready to go downstairs to have a look.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go downstairs. The underground auction city should be almost open." The red devil also stood up and called everyone down.


    "It''s raining so hard. Wait a minute!" Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to go downstairs at this time and see what he doesn''t want to see.


    Snow easy cold distressed to see her one eye, turn a head to say to Red Devil: "lead carriage to come over."


    The red devil nodded and whistled. Soon, two horses with a beautiful carriage came from the street in the rain, and in the twinkling of an eye, they stopped at the side of the street outside the window of fumanlou.


    Snow easy cold gets up, to bright fog Yan way: "I take you down!"


    Said, embracing her waist, body shape a flash, the person already arrived outside the window, wait for long Yufeng and long Tian they reaction come over, bright fog Yan already arrived at that beautiful carriage.


    "You don''t have to worry. Go downstairs now, too!" Red timely remind a, long Yufeng and others this just returned to God, hurried down the building.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in fumanlou, and people all around talked about it.


    "How well this man died! The government has been arresting the flower picker for a long time. I didn''t expect to be taken away by God today... "


    "No, it''s really exciting!"


    "Who''s the girl who''s freaked out in the carriage?"


    "Who knows, maybe he ruined some girl..."


    "No, this girl has a token from the palace. She is either a maid in the palace or a concubine. It''s not a pity that she died! I''m too brave... "Green Ze, who came down first, was looking at the charred body with great interest at the moment. When mengge found something unusual, he chuckled, "this guy has a lot of money. He''s wearing an invulnerable spirit iron armor. No wonder it will lead to lightning strike."


    Mengge just shook his head without saying anything.


    If you really want him to evaluate, he can only say that this man is really unlucky.


    Spirit iron armor is a weapon of magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s the only one who can be struck by lightning.


    Long Tian takes a look at the blackened man and thinks it''s too terrible, so she pulls Rong Mi to go back. It happens that her eldest brother and others have already gone downstairs, but she can''t see Ming Wu Yan.


    "Brother, where''s Yan Yan?"


    Long Yufeng pointed to the outside and said, "I''ve got on the carriage. Now we''re going to the dungeon, so hurry up and get into the carriage


    "Oh, good!" Several people in a hurry to squeeze out, only to see the outside has been a front and a back to stop two carriages, bright fog Yan is lifting the curtain waiting for them.


    Snow easy cold sitting beside, some helpless to see chaos baby will invite other women on his carriage.


    He was a little uneasy and cold. Fortunately, the red devil came quickly and said: "let''s get on another carriage, two girls. Let''s go ahead. You can rest assured that you will send Xiaoyan to the underground auction City safely.


    "This I''ll trouble you Long Tian retreated, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Ming Wu Yan also has some helplessness and wants to get out of the carriage, but when she sees Xue Yi Han''s awkward face, she swallows the words back.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan''s carriage was about to start, a few people ran out of Fu Man Lou and suddenly stood in front of the carriage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you borrow your carriage first? The woman who was almost struck by lightning just now is the sixth Princess of Dongyang kingdom. She should be sent back to the palace to ask for a royal doctor."


    Snow easy cold look incomparable ice cold, in his body breath become cold, ready to let those people roll away, bright fog Yan suddenly took his hand, shook his head.


    At this time, the red devil quickly said to these people who are not afraid of death: "since the princess, we are waiting for the people in the palace to meet us. Get out of the way, we are in a hurry!"


    Those people were stunned, but they didn''t get out of the way.


    At this time, a masked woman appeared in fumanlou. She looked at the scene quietly, then her eyes suddenly fell on Mingwu Yan, and then a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to follow the carriage.


    "Let''s requisition your carriage!" The men who stopped the carriage persisted.


    Because they knew that it was raining so hard that no other carriage could be found in the street. Moreover, the carriage was luxurious enough and the horses were good enough. Therefore, it would be better to escort the princess back.


    A cold light flashed at the bottom of snow''s eyes. As soon as the hand was lifted, the carriage suddenly flew up, directly like a flash of lightning, across the crowd, across the street, and directly to the underground auction city.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. If it wasn''t for Xue Yihan''s hand, she would feel that she was not in a carriage.


    Snow easy cold gently in her hair kiss, if not chaos baby''s hand has been pulling his clothes, I can''t say he just will throw those people away.


    Red devil to red mood smile, this is the first time he saw man Han outsider temper so good time.


    At the back, Green Ze was sitting in the second carriage. He saw that the eldest one left like the wind, and he wanted to follow them. But the group of people who stopped the carriage had been scared out of their wits. If they ran all over the street, he laughed for a while, and then let the carriage go slowly.


    At the moment, mengge and long Yufeng''s face is not very good. Because of Xue Yihan''s action, they fully realize that the three Han brothers are not ordinary people.


    Because the chariot that just flew away didn''t even have a bump. All the spiritual power was used just right, no more, no less. The speed of the chariot was even faster than that of their usual sword.


    On the one hand, they are worried about the safety of Ming Wu Yan. On the other hand, they are also curious about the identity of the three men surnamed Han.


    That never how to talk of winter, seems to Yan Yan special good, from beginning to end, he also only and Yan Yan Yan a person said.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the underground auction City, Mingwu Yan and the two men with the surname of Han were waiting for them there, otherwise they really suspected that Yan Yan had been kidnapped by them.


    After paying the silver, everyone got a mask, and then they went into the auction city together.


    Compared with northern desert, the underground auction city in Dongyang is more luxurious and more particular. There are cushions on the chairs and boxes. But the rules are the same. Everyone can only bid once. However, this is not a placard, but a direct offer.


    Because a box can only bid once, so the Red Devils opened eight boxes generously, one for each.


    For this arrangement, Mingwu Yan really thinks it''s a waste, but because it doesn''t cost her money, she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 135

    Mengge and longyufeng came here with a mission, and they agreed with this arrangement, because they had a chance to get the Holy Spirit stone this time.


    If you miss it, you can borrow their box and bid again.


    Before leaving for their respective boxes, long Yufeng specially told his sister, "Tiantian, there are so many people here. Don''t run around. Stay in the box, you know?"


    "I see, brother, don''t worry! This box is so close that you can see it. What do you have to worry about Long Tian doesn''t like it.


    Even if the people in the box want to bid, they have to go to the box stand. As long as the people in the box next to them also want to bid, they can see it at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. We will cooperate with you." Ming Wu Yan also winked at Meng Ge to reassure him.


    Mengo nodded, "when it''s over, we''ll meet again."


    "Good!"


    After everyone left, Xue Yihan naturally sat in the box of Mingwu Yan and accompanied her to watch the auction.


    Mingwu Yan saw that he didn''t leave for a long time. Then he understood why he wanted everyone to prepare a box. He just wanted to accompany himself!


    Think of here, her face and uncomfortable red eyes.


    She patted her face, a little angry at the inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    Snow easy cold is to grasp her hand, "want what, want to hit oneself?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "No. Well, what do you want to shoot today? "


    She thought, can let snow easy cold to participate in the auction, there will be something good!


    Snow easy cold is to stare at her lips to see for a long time just way: "only shoot what you like."


    As long as it is chaos baby like, want, what he can give her photographed.


    After listening to him, Ming Wu Yan''s face turned red again. This time, even his ears turned red.


    How can she feel that Xue Yihan is saying love words to herself?


    Her head is going to paste. What is she thinking about!


    "Chaos baby, sit over here?" Then he pulled her to his side.


    Ming Wuyan sits beside him and looks at him quietly. Xue Yihan can''t help staring at her. Finally, her eyes fall from her pink face to her pink lips.


    Staring at for a while, he looked away, some uncomfortable way: "chaos baby, do you want to change a dress?"


    "Change clothes?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t react for a moment.


    Waiting for snow easy cold to take out that let her look familiar soft blue long skirt, she can''t help of Leng for a while.


    "This dress, you don''t mean it can only be worn in the wild and bright moon Then... " To make her look like she grew up?


    Snow easy cold hook the lower lip, smile: "in my line of sight also has the same effect!"


    "Well, I''d better not wear it!" Mingwu Yan tries to resist the temptation.


    In fact, she likes the way she grows up, and she also likes the way she grows up. But when she sees this dress, she will think of the fatal kiss with Xue Yihan in the wild Haoyue hall.


    No, she''s still like this.


    Snow easy cold know what she is thinking, so good temper coax her, "good, if your elder martial brother and elder martial sister run over, see me here, also won''t ask you a pile of why."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded his head and agreed. "All right! Give me the clothes. "


    Snow easy cold clothes to her, see chaos baby back to space to change clothes, his mouth raised a beautiful arc, the whole person''s body and mind are comfortable.


    As time goes by, mingwuyan''s speed of changing clothes is extremely slow. When she changes her clothes and sees her exquisite female curves, she blushes.


    Recently, she is used to seeing her flat chest and her child''s body. Now that she grows up suddenly, she has a sense of time dislocation.


    She left the space a little uncomfortable, and before she could react, she had been pulled into her arms by Xue Yihan.


    He looked at the amazing beauty of chaos baby in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking about the first time he saw her. He thought about the wedding with chaos baby. Just when he wanted to kiss her, there was a knock outside the box.


    Then, long Tian''s voice rang out, "Yan Yan, can I come in?"


    Snow easy cold frowned, not happy to look at the door.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan wants to open the door, he is held by Xue Yihan. He says in a hoarse voice: "ignore it!"


    "But


    "No, but." Snow easy cold overbearing embrace her, sit down, and then soft voice way, "auction began."


    Just as long Tian wanted to knock on the door, he was stopped by the Red Devils, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Tian some embarrassed way: "no, nothing!"In fact, she just wanted to go to the cottage and pull Yanyan to go with her.


    But now see red devil standing here, Yan Yan did not hear, she decided to find Rong MI.


    The first scene of the auction is a shining stone, the light, like gold, attracted everyone''s attention at the beginning.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the huge stone and said curiously, "what''s this?"


    Xue Yihan took a look and looked back at chaos baby''s face. "It''s huoyao stone. It''s usually used to refine swords and utensils. You can use it to practice making spirit weapons or utensils."


    "Oh! Good Bright fog Yan just should a, snow easy cold lightly touched the silver bell of waist, the red devil there has already opened a price, and with 100000 Liang one hammer fixed sound.


    This makes Ming Wu Yan feel a little strange. Why did the audience hear the Red Devils next door bidding?


    The second one is a large piece of top-quality red jade. Similarly, the red devil hammered the tone with one hundred thousand taels.


    On the field, even did not hear the redundant dispute sound.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down curiously, and saw that everyone''s expression was a bit at a loss. It seemed that they all felt that what was on the stage was not a good thing, and they were not interested in bidding.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at a face calm snow easy cold, "why?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, only way: "only worth so much money things, we don''t spend more money."


    "Ah?" The bright mist Yan blinks, in the heart understood what.


    Dare feeling is red devil moved what hand and foot, just, what did he do in the end?


    She stood up curiously and wanted to ask the Red Devils next door.


    However, she just stood up, a big hand on the waist tight, and took her back.


    "I told him to come here!" Xue Yihan bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then got up and called the red devil next door.


    When the red devil saw that the girl had changed back to the gorgeous beauty, he couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips. He was very cold. This guy was really insidious.


    Mingwu Yan is still tangled with xueyihan and kisses himself, forgetting what to ask the red devil.


    When the red devil was conscious, he probably knew what she was going to ask, so he explained, "in fact, I didn''t do anything just now. I just made everyone rational."


    Bright fog Yan blinked, a face blankly looking at the red devil, let everyone reason? How to make people rational?


    At this time, the people outside the box were already bidding for the third piece, because there was no Red Devils'' participation. The price was loud and furious. As the price went up, those people were more and more excited.


    Finally, the same piece of jadeite was sold for 50 million taels.


    In comparison, Ming Wuyan thinks that the red jade they photographed before is really suitable for picking up stool.


    "Red Devils, you are really good!" Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help praising the red devil.


    For buyers, the lower the price, the better.


    Red devil just smile, this girl praise him, don''t know quite cold how fierce.


    The next auction items are more and more expensive. Mingwuyan thinks that if she is really allowed to shoot by herself, she will not be able to buy one thing.


    As the scene becomes more and more lively, Mingwu Yan begins to feel that it''s boring to sit inside. Just as she wants to move, she finds that Xue Yihan has been holding her waist, and her face turns suspicious red again.


    How can I ignore his intimate behavior!


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him, then gently took away his hand, "I''m going to the bleachers."


    Snow easy cold pulls her, "take mask again."


    The red devil saw that Manhan was like this, so he sat there laughing.


    If someone told him before how much he cared about a woman, he must think that person''s brain is not normal. But now, he thinks it''s quite normal for him to be in love with her. It''s really thanks to miss Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care what the Red Devils are laughing at. She puts on her mask and goes to the bleachers.


    Because to the stand, she also saw the next door long Tian lying on the stand, two people a pair of eyes, long Tian confused. For a moment, Mingwu Yan forgets that he is now what he looks like when he grows up, and greets Longtian. "It''s a busy day."


    Long Tian is still in the circle, she nodded, then "Oh". Then he knocked himself on the head.


    Isn''t this box Yan''s? How can a strange woman with a mask suddenly appear?


    The bright mist Yan just wants to open mouth, snow easy cold then walked to her side, took her back to the box again.


    Looking at these two people''s actions, the red devil just laughed out of his voice, "girl Yan, if you call your companion now, they will be scared to death by you."


    Ming Wu Yan just reflects that she is not the Ming Wu Yan in long Tian''s eyes. She looks at Xue Yi Han awkwardly, and then runs back to her room to change her original clothes.


    Looking at chaos baby change back clothes, snow easy cold heart slightly disappointed, but did not say anything, let her lie back to the grandstand to watch the excitement, also with the next door long Tian joking."Yan Yan, who was the woman in your box just now?"


    The bright fog Yan light cough a, "is that cold childe their friend, but now left."


    "Oh As soon as I heard that it was Mr. Han''s friend, long Tian didn''t ask, and happily put his eyes back on the auction table.

 Chapter 136

    Originally, I thought that the Holy Spirit stone would appear as the final item at the end of the auction, but today I don''t know why. Before I sold a few things, the auction city took out such eye-catching things as the Holy Spirit stone.


    The auctioneer said with great spirit: "calm down, everyone. Now this auction item is the Holy Spirit stone that attracts people''s attention. It can not only improve people''s skills, but also calm all evil spirits. It can be refined into a top-quality spirit weapon, can also be used as a body protection magic weapon, and even can be used as medicine. It is the best spirit stone for refining magic medicine and holy medicine..."


    The whole audience was boiling because of this. Even Ming Wuyan could not help holding his breath. This auctioneer was more eloquent than the auctioneer in the underground yard of northern desert. He explained the function and function of Holy Spirit stone in more detail. Therefore, the people here were more excited than those in northern desert.


    "Don''t dally, bid! Bid


    "I come, I''m willing to bid 100 advanced Warcraft pills..."


    "I''ll give you 100 advanced Warcraft pills and 10000 taels of gold..."


    "I''ll give you 100000 taels of gold, 100 carts of jade and ten bottles of ambergris."


    "One hundred beauties, one hundred slaves, ten beautiful houses, ten bottles of elixir, ten bottles of ambergris, ten bottles of neili pills..."


    The price soars sharply. The world of the rich is hard to understand. The beauty and the slave are used as the trade code, which makes the Ming Wu Yan who accepts the concept of freedom and equality education feel a little uncomfortable.


    Long Tian couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, this man is so rich!"


    Ming Wuyan sighed, looking forward to the bid of the elder martial brother.


    Just then, someone in the crowd suddenly called out, "I have a purple elixir!"


    There was a moment of silence in the audience. Everyone looked at the people who came out, even Ming Wu Yan.


    Because the speaker was not from the box or the elder martial brother, her face sank.


    Isn''t this purple elixir very expensive? Isn''t it rare?


    How can someone take out Zijin pill after they own so many bottles?


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold behind him.


    Snow easy cold gave her a little arrangement not impatient eyes, then to red devil way: "will Green Ze call over to ask."


    There are no more than three people in the world who can make this purple elixir, and he is familiar with all of them. Except for the one given to chaos baby by lvze, there can be no extra outflow.


    "Good." The red devil nodded and went out immediately.


    At this time, there was a moment of silence in the auction house because someone called out the purple elixir, and soon everyone began to talk.


    "It''s said that the final transaction price of the Holy Spirit stone in the underground auction house of northern desert is also a purple elixir. This time, another one appears. Is it difficult for the same person to buy it?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s too bad. I really want to see who this man is... "


    "Eh, no one''s bidding. It seems that the Holy Spirit stone really belongs to the person who produced a purple elixir..."


    Mingwuyan anxiously waiting for mengge to make a sound, but left and right can''t hear him bid, she is depressed.


    Just when the auctioneer thought that the auction of Holy Spirit stone should end here, Ming Wuyan called out, "a purple elixir, plus one or two silver."


    "Eh..."


    "What? Who else has the purple gold pill


    "No, what happened tonight!"


    "But I''m really stingy. I''ll add one or two silver..."


    "Do you hear the voice? It''s still a little girl!"


    Once again, the auction room burst open, and everyone looked at the box where Ming Wuyan was.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly retracted his head and said to long Tian, "go to see elder martial brother."


    Long Tian nodded and ran away immediately.


    When the red devil who just brought Green Ze heard that Ming Wu Yan had only added one or two silver, he couldn''t help but eyebrow, "if you add one or two silver, you won''t be afraid that people who lack one or two silver will spit blood!"


    The clear fog Yan picks eyebrow, "that is not to learn with you, you don''t say, want to reason, this one or two also is many!"


    Snow easy cold micro hook a lower lip, "chaos baby said right!"


    Red devil funny to see these two people sing together, he did not say that Yan girl is wrong, he thinks she is too right, too much in line with his heart, worthy of being the little girl he taught! Smart and cute!


    "Boss, the person who came out of the purple elixir before was the Fengde General of northern desert!" Greenwood returns the news.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan was stunned. General Feng de? When I was in northern desert, did Mr. Shang tell me about the Fengde general?


    But didn''t Mr. Shang say that general Fengde didn''t hesitate to sell Liangtian in order to get a purple elixir or demon suppressing wine? How can there be extra zijindan to buy Holy Spirit stone now?


    "Go and find out where his purple gold pill came from." Snow easy cold simple command a, Green Ze and red devil then left together.


    Mingwuyan also stood up. Just as she was going to see mengge, there was a round of applause in the auction house, and the auctioneer was clapping excitedly."Congratulations to the guest who bid a purple elixir and a silver or two for the Holy Spirit stone! Now we will send the Holy Spirit stone to your box. Please prepare the purple elixir


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was so anxious that he went out immediately. Then he took a step. He was caught by the snow again.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    Mingwuyan said anxiously: "go to my elder martial brother! I don''t have any purple gold pills on me. "


    Snow easy cold slightly picked eyebrow, this wench, will so many purple gold Dan all send a person?


    "I''ll go with you!" Snow easy cold don''t trust her to leave alone, then personally opened the door.


    Before people went out, several staff members of the auction City escorted the Holy Spirit stone. As soon as the box door opened, an old man at the head immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, I''ve brought you the Holy Spirit stone!"


    Bright fog Yan flustered, she looked up at snow easy cold, small hand helpless pulled down his hand.


    She is really in trouble this time. If she can''t get the zijindan, will these people attack her and chop her to death!


    Snow easy cold funny touched to touch her head, this wench knew to be afraid now.


    With a wave of his hand, he had a bottle of purple and gold light. After looking at the Holy Spirit stone beside him, he gave the old man a bottle of purple and gold pill.


    The old man took a look at it. When he smelled the fragrance of zijindan and the faint fluctuation of its spiritual power, he took a deep breath, said a lot of auspicious words to xueyihan and mingwuyan, and then left.


    After the people left, the box was quiet again. Mingwu Yan was a little embarrassed and said: "thank you!"


    Snow easy cold low head looking at her, funny way: "thank you to keep, later to use the actual point of thanks."


    He will remember one by one now and come back one by one in the future! And you have to charge some interest.


    He was in a better mood when he thought of it.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his eyelids and said: "well, remember! I will be very practical in the future, thank you


    If he had forgotten, she would have taken it for granted.


    Xue Yihan didn''t tease her any more and gave her the Holy Spirit stone. "Chaos baby, there will be two Holy Spirit stones auctioned tonight. There is a rumor in the auction house that one of them is fake, so many people didn''t offer a price just now. When you leave for a while, you will change your face."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, some proud way: "I have Yin Yan Dan."


    Elder martial sister queya''s Yin Yan Dan effect can only last two hours. Now the Yin Yan Dan is invalid. She will take another one immediately.


    Snow easy cold is to shake his head, "your hand''s Yin Yan Dan contains impurities, eat more bad for the body, change clothes on the line."


    Of course, mingwuyan knew what he meant by changing clothes. He wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he finally nodded.


    "I''ll leave for a moment." Mingwuyan stands up. She wants to see the elder martial brother. He didn''t bid just now. Does he think the Holy Spirit stone is fake?


    "I''ll be with you!" Xue Yihan insists that wherever the baby goes, he will go.


    Mingwuyan nods and leaves the box. She goes to Longtian''s box next door and has a look. She sees that Longtian''s box is empty. She wants to open Longtian''s box next door. It''s rongmi''s box, but there is no one inside.


    She felt a little uneasy. She quickened her steps and went to mengge''s box, but there was no one inside. Mingwu Yan was stunned.


    "What about people? Why is it all gone? "


    Just at this time, a masked woman came from the box of long Yufeng. She stared at the masked Mingwu Yan and Xue Yihan for a long time, then tilted her head as if thinking something.


    "Who are you?" Ming Wu Yan''s face was cold for a few minutes. She passed the woman and looked into the box, but it was still empty.


    It doesn''t make sense, elder martial brother. They didn''t inform themselves when they left.


    She took out the Lingyu that ganniang gave her, and found that the jade was faintly luminous, which showed that Longtian and rongmi were near here.


    It''s just, where are the people?


    The masked woman took a look at her, then withdrew her eyes, "are you looking for those people? They saw an acquaintance and left. "


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "impossible. Who the hell are you? "


    You can''t leave without telling yourself where this masked woman came from. Why didn''t she wear a mask when she entered the auction city?


    The masked woman chuckled, "I followed them in. I saw it with my own eyes. Believe it or not."


    Mingwu Yan no longer talks to her. She always believes that there''s no reason why she doesn''t tell her when they leave.


    At this time, Green Ze and red devil came back, two people directly to snow easy cold way: "they are in box 33, follow me."


    The snow is easy to cold, the eye bottom is slightly cold, took the bright fog Yan to walk.


    The masked woman is still staring at Mingwu Yan, but this time she doesn''t see anything, so she has been frowning, as if she can''t figure out anything.Mingwuyan leaves quickly, turns a corner with Hongmo and lvze, and arrives at box 33. When she opens the door, she sees mengge, longyufeng, Longtian and rongmi in it. She is relieved.

 Chapter 137

    Mengge saw little younger martial sister coming, and immediately waved to her, "little younger martial sister."


    Mingwuyan walked past. At this time, she found that there was a young woman in the box. She was lying there and didn''t move. Her face was strange, but his hair was faint with a light red light. She widened her eyes. This person was the South Yanyang who would change into a thousand faces.


    But when did elder martial brother Nan come to Dongyang?


    "Younger martial sister, you help Yan Yang to have a look. His body is very strange. There is no poisoning phenomenon, and I can''t see the wound." Mengge gives way to Mingwu Yan.


    The clear fog Yan nods, have no time to think much, then stretched out a hand to touch the arm of the South flame Yang, in the mind suddenly emerged, "the Feng Yang flower opens to wake up." Six words.


    She frowned and said: "elder martial brother, what does Fengyang flower mean?"


    Mengge was stunned, and then a touch of surprise and embarrassment flashed across his face. He didn''t know how to explain for a moment, so he didn''t speak at all.


    To be snow easy cold reaction extremely fast to Green Ze said: "you stay to help, we go first."


    Finish saying, he blocked in front of bright fog Yan, signal her to leave.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to go, but long Yufeng nods to her, "Xiaoyan, you and Tiantian and mi''er go back to their box first! Let''s do this. "


    Mengge also nodded, took out the purple gold pill that Mingwu Yan gave him, and then took out a large box of pills and said to Mingwu Yan, "little younger martial sister, it was urgent just now. I didn''t notice you in a hurry. I almost missed the Holy Spirit stone. Fortunately, you photographed it. If there is another one, you can help me to do it for a while."


    "Oh, good!" Although mingwuyan doesn''t know what happened just now, she thinks it''s serious. After hesitation, she still takes Longtian and rongmi away.


    This time, the three stayed in the same box. Long Tian said apologetically: "Yan Yan, as soon as I went to the senior brother''s box in front of me, I saw that strange woman holding honey, kissing and gnawing. My brother knocked the guy unconscious with one palm. Who knows that the senior brother said that the woman was the leader of the senior brother''s disguise, and then the senior brother returned him to his own box."


    Rong Mi blushed and said, "he didn''t kiss and gnaw. He just has a different body. He holds me. He kisses the hands of the elder martial brother."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly absent-minded. As the new leader of the immortal clinic, Nan Yan Yang''s skill is not bad. Who can hurt him!


    What''s more, the elder martial brother said that he was nontoxic and harmless. Why?


    Because she couldn''t figure it out and was worried, she decided to go to see it again, so she gave Longtian and rongmi the pills mengge gave her, "you two are responsible for photographing the Holy Spirit stone, and I''ll see it again."


    "Yan Yan, why don''t we wait here! There are elder brother long and elder martial brother, and they are Rong Mi looks at Ming Wu Yan anxiously and doesn''t want her to go alone.


    "It''s OK, I''ll come here in a moment. Remember to take the Holy Spirit stone


    Then she went out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Xue Yihan standing outside. As soon as I saw him, Ming Wuyan couldn''t walk any more, but she didn''t have to. Xue Yihan had come to him.


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "don''t go there. It''s not suitable for you to go now."


    "What do you mean?" Mingwu Yan doesn''t understand. She just goes to have a look. What''s more suitable.


    Xue Yihan pulls her to the box next to her, then closes the door, leans down and whispers in her ear: "Fengyang flowers bloom. In Dongyang Kingdom, it means that men first taste the meaning of men''s love and women''s love. In other words, what''s in nanyanyang is the drug of secret medicine, colorless and tasteless mandarin duck tears. There are three ways to detoxify: first, find him a woman. 2¡¢ Let him sleep to death. 3¡¢ Soak in the medicine bath, let Green Ze give him a needle, pain three or five days, but these days, but can''t see any opposite sex, are you sure you want to see it


    The bright mist Yan is surprised, red face quickly shakes head, "I don''t go, don''t go!"


    She didn''t know the meaning of Fengyang flower blooming.


    "Since I''m not going, stay here with me!" Snow easy cold sleeve in the light of a flash, directly set up a border in this box, prevent others to disturb them again.


    This time, mingwuyan didn''t express her dissatisfaction. She took the initiative to approach him. She felt that Xue Yihan seemed to know everything, so she asked another question she didn''t understand: "who was the masked woman outside the box before? Why can she go into auction city without a mask? "


    She has carefully observed that in this underground auction City, from auctioneers to guests, everyone will wear masks. Why are there exceptions.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, very satisfied with chaos baby so cute adhesion to their own appearance, so happy to answer her questions.


    "The woman said that before. She followed them all the way. Naturally, she sneaked in. Besides, she has been following you since she was in fumanlou. "


    "Ah? Follow me? " Bright fog Yan is confused by the words of snow easy cold.


    Is that woman following herself?"Yes. She came to fumanlou probably because she saw your snowy night. She wears a string of fairy tears on her hand, which only the fairy Guardian family can have. Therefore, the woman should be from the eight star gate or Lianhua valley. "


    "What do you want to do when you see a snowy night? Do you want to rob


    Snow easy cold a Leng, and suddenly laughed a voice, "she dare not, she should just be curious."


    That is to say, if the elves guard the family, they should understand that there is only one possibility for the elves to follow the human beings, that is, they have concluded a contract, so it is impossible to rob.


    Besides, chaos baby is his man, who dares to rob her things will die.


    See chaos baby curious, he will eight star gate Lianhua valley of some things detailed to her, two people this chat, directly suddenly outside all kinds of auction and lively.


    About half an hour later, the sound of screams outside made Ming Wu Yan recover.


    She ran to the stand and looked down. She saw that someone was already working on the auctioneer on the auction stand. The scene was in chaos.


    If you look at it carefully, the second Holy Spirit stone on sale is the second one tonight. The size of this holy spirit stone is twice that of the previous one, and its luster is purer. At a glance, it makes countless people eager for strength salivate.


    Fortunately, the auctioneer''s skill is not weak. After three or two times, he kicked the troublemakers off the stage. Just as the auctioneer turned around, a large wave of masked people in black came out of nowhere and attacked the auctioneer collectively.


    Although the auctioneer''s skill is good, he can''t resist the crowd. His mask was punctured by one of the men in black. When the mask fell, the scene was in an uproar


    Even Ming Wu Yan, who was lying in the stands, was silly


    Because, at the moment, the auctioneer standing on the stage is actually the snow of yipinju.


    Of course, many people in the auction City knew Xue ruoshen, so some people began to coax him, and others stood up to help him. Soon, the experts of the auction city appeared from all directions, quickly subdued those who wanted to rob the Holy Spirit stone, and the auction was back to normal again.


    Snow if sink see already exposed face, again gas also useless, then simply big square square of admit identity.


    "This holy spirit stone is something I have treasured for many years. If I can take it out today, I naturally think that someone really needs it more than I do. Auction has auction rules, still the highest price! You can start bidding. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere at the scene became hot again.


    However, the hot atmosphere did not last for long, and some people roared. "Ten pieces of Zijin pill, Laozi produced ten pieces of Zijin pill!"


    "Ten pieces of Zijin pill, Laozi produced ten pieces of Zijin pill!"


    "Ten pieces of Zijin pill, Laozi produced ten pieces of Zijin pill!"


    This sentence produced a huge echo in the whole auction, echoed back and forth in the auction City, the scene was silent.


    The bright fog Yan is stupidly looking at the bottom that the person of the free hand, depressed is not a bit.


    How could anyone have ten purple gold pills?


    Even Xue Yihan was surprised. The light flashed in his sleeve. The door opened and the red devil came in.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes." The red devil took a look at Ming Wu Yan and left.


    "Chaos baby, do you still want to take the Holy Spirit stone? I can help you Snow easy cold rubs her head, can''t bear to see the disappointment in her eyes.


    He can give her whatever she wants.


    The clear fog Yan Mou light glitters of looking at him, "can?"


    You know, they only have four purple elixirs left. The purple elixirs of lvze should have been given to them, and there is not much left.


    "Of course." There are so many precious pills and articles in the world, which are better than purple gold pills, so it''s not so difficult that snow is easy to cold.


    Just as he was about to speak, the Red Devils came back.


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "girl Yan, guess who I saw just now?"


    "Who?" The clear fog Yan doesn''t understand of looking at him.


    "Your father!" With that, the red devil sat down and took a sip of tea leisurely.


    Ming Wu Yan sat up straight and pulled off the sleeves of the red devil. Before he opened his mouth, he was pulled back by Xue Yi Han.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him discontentedly, then looked at the red devil and said, "you said you saw my father? Where is it? "


    The red devil pointed to the bottom of the auction house, "your father is sitting next to the man who just opened his mouth and sold ten pieces of purple gold pills to the Holy Spirit stone. They are together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yes, when she left northern desert, she gave her cheap father three bottles of purple elixir, and three bottles were 15 pills.


    I thought it was to let him take it slowly. When he got there, he came here to grab the Holy Spirit stone with her.


    No wonder the red devil just came in with such a strange expression.


    She said, there are so many purple gold pills in the world."I''ll go and have a look!" Ming Wuyan plans to meet her father.


    Holy Spirit stone is very important for Yutian college. It needs enough Holy Spirit stone to purify Yutian holy stove. She plans to talk to her father.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby to go, then to the red devil way: "you go to invite people over."


    "Well. Miss Yan, you can sit here. It''s more convenient to talk here. "


    The red devil went down to invite people, and Ming Wuyan sat in the box and waited.


    She suddenly realized that her father''s desire for the Holy Spirit stone might have something to do with relieving the seven Jue poisons on him.


    If so, what will she do?


    In a complicated mood, the red devil invited two masked men over. After entering the box, one of them was stunned for a long time when his eyes fell on mingwuyan, and then took off the mask.


    "Yan''er!"


    Listening to his father''s voice, Ming Wuyan suddenly had some bad taste. He also took off the mask on his face and called cleverly, "Dad!"


    Bright happy smile, "can see you here, really very happy."


    He thought the man just now was lying to him!


    He felt his daughter''s head, and the look on his face became tender.


    Next to general Feng De also took off the mask on his face and said with a smile, "Yan''er, I''m uncle Feng. I held you when I was a child. I didn''t expect you to grow so big."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the tall and brave middle-aged man in front of him. Ming Wu Yan was a little at a loss, but he nodded politely and called, "Uncle Feng!"


    "Ah! I didn''t expect to see you here. By the way, Yan''er, why are you here? Have you ever photographed something you like? "


    General Feng De''s words made Ming Wuyan feel embarrassed. She laughed and said in a soft voice, "what we want to shoot has already been photographed by Uncle Feng."

 Chapter 138

    Feng de general a Leng, very quick reaction come over, dare feeling Yan son this wench want of is also Holy Spirit stone?


    He looks at his friend and thinks that Yan''er wants the Holy Spirit stone because of his injury.


    Clear at the moment is tiny Leng, he did not ignore, daughter with us, rather than a I word. It shows that these friends of my daughter also want the Holy Spirit stone.


    "Yan''er, do you really want the Holy Spirit stone?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his father, hesitated, and then nodded. "Well. It''s Yutian College''s only purpose to purify Yutian holy furnace. Dad, did you and uncle Feng buy the Holy Spirit stone to cure your wounds? "


    Qingming nodded. Before he spoke, general Fengde frowned and sighed: "Yan''er, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to give you the Holy Spirit stone, but your father''s injury can''t be delayed any longer..."


    "Feng De, I''m fine." Ming Ming stopped Feng de and shook his head at him.


    He will give her what she wants.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    On the one hand, she hopes that the elder martial brother can collect enough Holy Spirit stones to complete the task. On the other hand, she also hopes that her father''s illness will get better soon.


    If only there were more holy spirit stones.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry, dad will give you the Holy Spirit stone!" Touch your daughter''s head gently.


    He never gave anything to his daughter. The first time she wanted something, if she didn''t say she had it, she said she didn''t, and he would try to give it to her.


    Bright fog Yan red eyes raised his head, "Dad, you tell me, how to use this holy spirit stone? With this holy spirit stone, will you be able to detoxify dad? "


    If so, she would be selfish and leave the Holy Spirit stone to her father.


    Bright smile shook his head, he from the goddess firm eyes also understand, this girl is to cure his disease.


    But he still shook his head, "no, it''s very complicated to make the antidote of Qijue powder. The Holy Spirit stone is just one of them. Father doesn''t have to ask for the Holy Spirit stone. "


    General Fengde, who was standing beside him, sighed in secret. What does it mean that you have to have the Holy Spirit stone? Obviously, you have to have the Holy Spirit stone.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Yan''er will make an antidote for you." Mingwuyan vowed that she would detoxify her father.


    Bright smile, "good, father believe you!"


    See clear has decided to give the Holy Spirit stone to his daughter, Fengde also helpless, just listen to his meaning.


    "Yan''er, don''t you introduce your friends to dad?" Bright kneaded the hair of knead daughter.


    "Uncle, I''m long Tian!" Long Tian takes off his mask, smiles at Guangming, and then calls general Fengde.


    "Hello uncle Feng!"


    Bright funny way: "yes, you this wench we just met before, I remember!"


    The Dragon sweet girl came with the Dragon Tiger beast. He knew at that time that the child was the daughter of Long Yi, the Dragon General of Dongyang state.


    General Feng De also understood that the child named long Tian was the daughter of general Long Yan, so he answered with a smile.


    Rong Mi also took off the mask and introduced herself: "uncle, hello uncle Feng, my name is Rong MI, from Taifu mansion of Dongyang state."


    General Feng de was stunned. "It turned out to be Rong Taifu''s daughter. What a surprise!"


    Rong MI is also a Leng, "Uncle Feng knows my father?"


    General Feng De''s eyes were slightly blurred and he nodded, "it''s more than just recognition. Rong Taifu once helped us. These past events are not discussed for the time being. I didn''t expect that you would become friends with Yan''er. That''s great. "


    Let honey sweet smile, "more than that, my parents also accept Yan Yan as a dry daughter, we three are real sisters now."


    "Oh? And that Not only Fengde, but also Guangming is a surprise.


    In addition to the accident, he was shocked and happy.


    My daughter has friends, which is a good thing!


    Ming Wu Yan also nodded, "Dad, uncle Feng, this is true."


    Bright smile nodded, "this is a good thing." Then he looked at the red devil and Xue Yihan and said, "who are these two?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and glanced at Xue Yi Han. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was better to introduce selfishly or long Tian''s quick reaction. She said with a smile, "these two are Mr. Han. They saved Yan Yan yesterday!"


    Long Tian said a few words about what happened yesterday. After hearing this, she gratefully thanks Xue Yihan and the red devil, and then looks at her daughter worried.


    "What''s wrong now?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry. When it comes to you, you are just a little bit more selfish, so far away. Where do you live now? "


    "Dad and your uncle Feng arrived yesterday, and they will probably go back tomorrow. Take care of yourself


    Father and daughter began to chat, others also automatically sat on the other side, to give the father and daughter more time to chat.After chatting, Ming Wuyan realized that the general Fengde was an old friend of his father, and his relationship was extraordinary. General Fengde sold good land to raise zijindan and Yimo wine for his father.


    In the past, his father drank the spirit suppressing wine, which was concealed by general Fengde and sent to the auction house for his father.


    Although her father''s words are not very detailed, mingwuyan still hears clues from these words. She knows that her father is hiding something from her, but she doesn''t ask.


    She thought that if one day her father was willing to tell her, she would know.


    At midnight, the auction ended, and several people also ended their chatting.


    Bright stood up, said to bright fog Yan: "Yan son, father with you seal uncle to go back first, you take good care of yourself, father will write to you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know, you also take good care of yourself."


    Bright smile, gently touched the daughter''s head, and then to long Tian and Rong Mi they said hello, thanks again snow easy cold and red devil, and then left with general Feng De.


    Rong Mi saw some sadness in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes, so she said with a smile: "Yan Yan, your father is so young, and he looks so beautiful."


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "my father is not so good-looking at ordinary times!"


    Besides loving wine, he didn''t clean himself up very much before, but he was actually very handsome. Today, he may have cleaned up. He looks very clean and his breath is very comfortable. With a handsome face, he is really pretty.


    Rong Mi covers her mouth and smiles. Only Yan Yan says that about her father.


    "I don''t know how selfish my brother is? Shall we go back now? " Long Tian saw that the people below had already gone for more than half of the time, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    For the first time, the red devil standing beside as the background patted Xue Yihan on the shoulder, "where do we live in the evening? My money was all for Xiaoyan just now. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she coughed awkwardly. It was only 200000 Liang. Where would the red devil be so poor that he had no money to live in an inn.


    To is don''t know of Rong Mi don''t understand of looking at clear fog Yan, "Yan Yan, in front of the first auction of huoyao stone and the second auction of red jade is you want?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the red devil, and then nodded. "Well. I don''t have so much silver on me, so this young master Han is eager to help me pay for it. "


    After hearing this, Rong Mi said, "it''s like this! If you don''t dislike them, you can live in my house. By the way, we''ll give you the money back! "


    Mingwu Yan also looked at the red devil, thought he would refuse, but the red devil nodded with a smile and politely said: "that''s troublesome. In fact, my younger brother wants to give it to Xiaoyan. I just can''t make it right now. In two days, our people will come to pick us up... "


    Listen to the lies of the Red Devils, Mingwu Yan is really speechless, but it can''t be exposed.


    Snow easy cold stand far away from them, for the Red Devils arrangement, he slightly frowned, but did not refuse.


    There is only one reason, you can get along with chaos baby aboveboard.


    "Just a moment. Let''s see if your elder martial brother has taken care of it." The red devil nodded to Ming Wu Yan, then left quickly.


    Snow easy cold a person sitting in the corner, the body''s breath unconsciously cold some, long Tian and Rong Mi they sit so far away, also feel.


    Ming Wuyan knew that the usual snow was easy to be cold, and today she had already controlled her breath, so she walked towards him and sat politely opposite him.


    "Won''t you go back today?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, light should a, "well, don''t go back."


    "When will you go back then?"


    "In two days!" Snow easy cold really want to hold her, but see chaos baby now appearance, and the two people next to the eye, so still forced to bear down.


    Listening to the chat between mingwuyan and xueyihan, Longtian and rongmi are strange. Although this cold East is always a stranger, its eyes are not so cold. Is it their illusion?


    As soon as mingwuyan heard that he would go back in two days, he walked away and sat down next to them.


    She knew that Xue Yihan didn''t like the opposite sex to get close to him, so although she sat here quietly, she could clearly feel the cold on him.


    Rong Mi doesn''t even arrange to gather up her clothes. She always feels that a kind of coldness is creeping into her heart. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    Fortunately, soon the Red Devils came back, along with him were lvze and longyufeng.


    "Honey, you go back and tell Dad that I won''t go home these two days. Honey, take Xiaoyan back. Mengge is with me these days. "


    "Where is elder martial brother Nan going? Is he all right? " Ming Wu Yan took the opportunity to ask.


    Long Yufeng took a look at her and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry about taking a few days off. The carriage is ready for you


    Because mingwuyan knows that nanyanyang is poisoned and needs to rest, she puts on her mask and leaves the underground auction city with everyone.At the exit, we return the masks. Mingwuyan, Longtian and rongmi get into a carriage. Xueyihan and Hongmo get into another carriage.


    Just when they got on the carriage, a carriage suddenly ran into them like crazy. The horse was frightened and hissed.


    There are still many people around who are preparing to leave. We are surprised to see this scene. Just when we think that the two carriages will collide, a ray of light flies out from one of the carriages behind, and the horses of the two carriages suddenly calm down. At the same time, three rays of light suddenly appear in the air, and two spirit beasts hidden in the sky fall from the air, totally falling down, There are two more people.


    The spirit beast fell to the ground first, smashed a big pit in the ground and died. The two men also fell down. Maybe they were lucky. They were blocked by a big tree and then fell down. They only heard the screams.


    Snow easy cold cold voice from behind, "to see who dares to use poison to frighten the horse!"


    The Green Ze and the red devil body shape extremely fast flies toward that side.


    Ming Wuyan lifts the curtain. Because it''s too dark, she can''t see clearly for a moment. When it''s long Tian, she suddenly shouts, "it''s Ming Ruoyan. There''s another one, it''s Muqin!"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Now she understood that they had done what frightened the horse just now.


    At this moment, the Yin Yan Dan that everyone serves is invalid. They take off their masks. These two people must recognize them before they can poison them.


    They just didn''t expect that some experts would attack them.


    Looking at their extremely miserable fall, her eyes were cold.


    She turned her head and grabbed long Tian, who wanted to come forward. "Tiantian, you are wrong. This is Dongyang country. How can they come here. It''s getting late. Let''s go back! "


    Long Tian wants to talk and stop, but Mingwu Yan pulls the curtain of the car directly and says to the driver who helps them drive the car: "go back!"


    The coachman answered, "Alas!" Then he immediately drove the horse and left.


    Red devil see Yan wench ignore this side of things, unexpectedly left, he saw snow easy cold one eye, want to know how to deal with next.


    Snow easy cold light way: "here belongs to the auction City, the two assassins to the auction city people to deal with."


    The Red Devils nodded. With a flick of their fingers, a rope tied them up and kicked them into the dungeon


    The people at the scene were amazed, and then they didn''t know who yelled, "how awesome!" Then the people all around yelled.


    But snow easy cold then transports a fen spirit power, lets the horse follow the chaotic baby vanishes the direction to pursue.


    In front, on the carriage, long Tian looks at Mingwu Yan in bewilderment, "Yan Yan, why don''t you let me go out and teach them?"


    It''s really irritating that those two people dare to poison them and let them go.


    The bright mist Yan light way: "there is still the entrance of the underground city, so many people, we can''t kill them, go down isn''t a waste of time?". Let others see it. If we recognize our identity, we can''t fall into the sin of hurting our classmates. "


    Moreover, even if they don''t fight, those two people will not be much better. Not to mention how terrible the fall was, even Xue Yihan and the Red Devils won''t spare them.


    Long Tian is stunned, this just reaction come over, they now of Yin Yan Dan already invalid, is really not suitable to use the identity of Yutian college students to hit people on the surface.


    Rong Mi didn''t make a sound. After such a long time, she was always unwilling.


    It wasn''t until the day Dongfang Miao got married that she knew that the letter she thought was from Yan Yan was actually from Ming Ruoyan. Moreover, Dongfang Miao told her that she would drop out of school even if there was nothing between them, because the people she really offended were Muqin and Ming Ruoyan


    Now, these two people come to challenge them again. Do you really think they are too easy to bully?


    Just now I saw that young master Han just started to punish those who were hiding in the dark. She felt shocked. This was the first time she felt that the strength difference between people was so obvious.


    In the future, she must redouble her efforts.


    Lack of talent, diligence to make up!


    Mingwuyan didn''t expect that this time''s event would have such a big impact on rongmi. What she thought was that last time in the Warcraft forest, these two people wanted to do harm to themselves secretly. Similarly, now she also wanted to find a time not to be found, except for these two evils.


    After thinking about it, she thought it was better for her to study more about refining poison.


    When they were thinking, the carriage had already arrived at Taifu''s house. This evening, both Taifu and his wife didn''t sleep. As soon as they came back safely, they were relieved.


    Long Tian simply said a few words to them and went back to the general''s house.


    Just as they were about to turn around and enter the house, the sound of horse''s hooves came out of the door. Soon, the carriage stopped at the door of Taifu''s house.


    Let honey this just reaction come over, pulled oneself father and mother, "father, mother, our home still has guest tonight.""Oh?" Rong Taifu stopped, turned around, looked at the three handsome men who jumped from the carriage, and then looked puzzled.


    These three men, at first glance, are not ordinary people. They are handsome, powerful and have an indescribable dignity. They are cold men walking in the center.


    "Who are these, honey?"


    Rong Mi takes a look at her parents and Mingwu Yan, and then whispers, "Mom and Dad, these three are poor CHILDES. They saved Yan Yan before. Because they are from a foreign country, will you stay in our house tonight?"


    Although Rong Taifu felt that his daughter''s words were brief and implicit, as a minister and a Taifu, he had seen too many people and things and naturally knew how to deal with them, so he nodded with a smile, "of course. Dad asked the housekeeper to prepare immediately. Gentlemen, it''s getting late. Do you need something to eat before you go to sleep


    Snow easy cold saw bright fog Yan one eye, then nod, "that''s very kind of you."


    "This way, please!" Rong Taifu put his hand and invited the guests to the main hall.


    Mrs. Rong is very eye color of pull his daughter and bright fog Yan to the other side, small voice of ask.


    You know, my daughter and my daughter are still girls who have not been out of the cabinet. How can I go out and bring back three men? It''s really shocking.


    Even if it''s a life-saving benefactor, you can come back tomorrow morning.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know these little details and doesn''t think about it, so when Rong Mi explains to Gan Niang, she doesn''t listen much.


    After a while, the housekeeper also brought food to them. Rong Mi said with a smile, "this time dad is really smart. He knows we are hungry too!"


    Finish saying words, suddenly feel hungry Rong Mi found Housekeeper on a table of food, she happily picked up chopsticks to eat.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Han who said that the two ladies didn''t have much dinner. The master just told the kitchen to do more. "


    Rong Mi Wei Leng, young master Han? Which young master Han? How thoughtful!


    At that time, mingwuyan very clever guess who, she calmly picked up chopsticks also eat up, eat a bite, just want to ask Mrs. Rong around. "Ganniang, would you like to have some with us?"


    Mrs. Rong shook her head with a smile, "you eat! You really don''t take care of yourself. You don''t remember to eat enough when you go out so late. "


    "Niang, the atmosphere of the auction city is too lively. Then something happened, and we forgot it for a moment." Rong Mi said as she ate. She was full of emotion about what happened today.


    Ming Wuyan poured a glass of water for her and said with a smile, "didn''t we enter the auction city after dinner?"


    At the moment, although she was hungry, she had a snack at most.


    "Ha ha, I forgot." Rong Mi just remembered that she had dinner.


    "Eat, you child. Eat well, take a bath and have a good rest. " Mrs. Rong sighed and couldn''t help taking her daughter''s confused nature.


    "Go to sleep, ganniang. We''ll sleep in a moment." Ming Wu Yan saw that Mrs. Wu''s eyelids were black and blue. She was very sleepy at first sight, so Chong only knew how to eat Rong MI.


    Rong Mi stopped the chopsticks and said, "mother, go to sleep. We will take care of ourselves."

 Chapter 139

    Mrs. Rong nodded, covered her mouth and stood up, "OK, you remember to go to bed early!"


    After Mrs. Rong left, mingwuyan stopped eating. She yawned and said: "honey, you can eat. I''m taking a bath and sleeping. I''m so sleepy!"


    "Oh, sleep! I''ll have some more. " Rong Mi doesn''t know why. She feels really hungry now, so after Yan Yan left, she ate a lot alone.


    As soon as mingwuyan goes back to her room, she goes back to the space to take a bath. After a busy tidying up, what she wants to do now is sleep.


    When someone is tired, she sleeps as soon as she touches the bed, while mingwuyan sleeps as soon as she touches the water, which has become her habit.


    But she didn''t know that after she fell asleep, a man came into her room and waited for her for a long time. At last, he simply slept in her bed until dawn!


    On the other side, the underground auction city.


    Xue ruoshen wasted a lot of elixirs to save the lives of Mu Qin and Ming Ruoyan. If not so many people saw that they were kicked into the underground city, he would not be willing to save them.


    However, after determining the identities of the two men, he avoided wasting two elixirs and dealt with their injuries.


    Muqin can''t move when he lies on the bed. He finds that after using so many miracles, his lower body is still unconscious, which makes him panic.


    "I can''t move. What''s wrong with me?"


    Xue ruoshen told him with regret, "the bones below your waist are all broken. It''s impossible for you to stand up again."


    "What? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''ll call the best doctor I have plenty of money. My aunt is the Empress Dowager of northern desert, and my father is... "


    Xue ruoshen stood up, ignored the madness of mucin, turned to his own people and said, "send him back to Mu''s house tomorrow."


    Then he left and went to the next room.


    At this time, mingruoyan, who lives next door, is sober. She stares at the roof blankly, as if she lost her soul.


    Xue Ruo sighs. I don''t know who is attacking them. She can kick the students of Yutian college. If the princess of northern desert had not a snake on her body, she would have died.


    Xue ruoshen looks at her for a while. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, she plans to leave. As soon as she turns around, she hears Ming Ruoyan''s voice.


    "Do you know who hurt us?"


    She still can''t figure out who helped them and hurt herself and brother Qin.


    Snow if sink a Leng, shake head, "don''t know. I''ll send it back to Beimo country tomorrow. Have a good rest! "


    It is reasonable to say that making trouble in his territory can''t be spared lightly, but one of them is a princess of northern desert, a member of the Yuling gate of Yutian college, and the other used to be a member of Yutian college, with a good background. Considering that he didn''t cause bad influence, he decided to be a good man.


    What''s more, he was also quite curious about who could hurt the two people of Yutian academy so easily, and who had two spirit beasts.


    "I''m not going back! I''m going to find that man, broken to pieces. If you help me, we in northern desert will thank you very much. "


    For her words, snow if sink not from of light smile a, this little wench still really can''t see clearly the condition, but he also didn''t point to break, only way: "this is the girl your hatred, isn''t my hatred, have a good rest!"


    "Won''t you help me?" Mingruoyan suddenly sits up from the bed, a flash of displeasure flashed across her face.


    Usually, she is the one who gives orders. She said that others only have the responsibility of execution. But now, this person doesn''t dump her or help her, which makes him very angry.


    Snow if sink Mou color a sink, in the heart faintly had some Fen anger, this bright if Yan also really is too don''t know how to exalt.


    He said nothing and turned away.


    Ming Ruoyan starts to throw things in the room, which makes Xue ruoshen''s steps slightly pause, and her face looks more gloomy.


    He felt that he should not have saved the two men at all.


    "Master, there is a woman outside looking for these two men."


    Snow if heavy pick next eyebrow, "is who?"


    "It''s fengtingyue of Fengjia."


    "Let her take the two men away!" Snow if sink wave sleeve, ignore this matter.


    After a while, fengtingyue sees Muqin who can''t move. After knowing what happened, she takes mingwuyan''s hatred to a new height


    The next morning, Rong MI was refining medicine early. Ming Wuyan had nothing to do, so he sat in the pavilion and played chess with Xue Yihan. They would talk a few words from time to time.


    Snow easy cold hand chess, with only clear fog Yan can hear the voice way: "after the night back to our space to live, the water bubble for a long time is not good."


    Ming Wuyan is depressed. He knows what she does. He even knows what she takes a bath.


    She forced the pieces on the chessboard to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Can you stop looking?"Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, tease her, "don''t see what?"


    Ming Wu Yan is angry and ignores him. He wants to kill him on the chessboard.


    To know her love is not much, go is one, at this time and snow easy cold chess, she is still very attentive, but snow easy cold appears more serious, do not think about the chess, always talk to her, get her attention, she did not fall in the inferior.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, so let her, let her won''t win, but won''t lose too soon, a game of chess actually so under a morning.


    At noon, a guest came to Taifu''s house, who gave a lot of gifts, but Rong Taifu didn''t know the masked woman, so he was a little confused.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    The masked woman looked around and said, "I want to see your lady."


    Rong Taifu thought that this mysterious looking girl was also a member of Yutian college, so he said to the housekeeper: "go and call Miss and miss two."


    "Yes, sir!" The housekeeper took a look at the masked woman and quickly ran to call someone.


    Soon, Mingwu Yan and rongmi come over. When they see the masked woman, they are both stunned.


    The clear fog Yan picked the next eyebrow, this woman isn''t that woman that follows her in the underground auction city? Why is she here?


    After staring at Ming Wu Yan for a while, the masked woman said, "my name is Yan Lin, from the eight star gate of Xingluo country. Can we talk about it?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her and nodded, "where do you want to talk about it?"


    "All right!"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "then miss Yan, go to my room! Honey, can you prepare some snacks for us? "


    "Oh, yes." Rong Mi immediately ordered people to prepare tea.


    Yan Lin didn''t seem to think that Ming Wu Yan would invite herself to her room. She was surprised and followed Ming Wu Yan to her room.


    After closing the door, Yan Lin said clearly. "To tell you the truth, I have been following you since I first met you in fumanlou. Although I was thrown away by you two times intentionally or unintentionally, I finally found that you lived in Taifu mansion. I''m sorry about following you! "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised by her confession, but she also had some good feelings. She pointed to the chair opposite and said, "what''s the matter? Sit down and say it!"


    Snow easy cold said, this person followed her, should be because she saw the snow night, now, Yan Lin came to, also want to talk about the snow night with her?


    "Thank you Yan Lin sat down and took out a map from her storage ring. She looked at Ming Wu Yan expectantly, "can you put your finger on this map?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her strangely, "what''s wrong with this map?"


    She looked at the map, the thin lines, the thin words. She could not see anything at all. The only thing she could see clearly was that there were several big red dots on the map.


    Yan Lin stretched out her finger and pressed it on one of the dots, and the map began to shine. She looked at Ming Wu Yan and said, "you also put your finger on the map!"


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and stretched out her hand. As soon as her hand touched the map, an inexplicable force wrapped her hand. Then she moved her hand to the right and moved it to a big dot at the top of the map. At this time, the dot was lit by a colorful light


    She drew back her hand in surprise, and the light disappeared again.


    Just when Ming Wu Yan was confused, Yan Lin began to laugh, and seized Ming Wu Yan''s hand with a look of excitement, "it''s so good! It''s really you, it''s really you! I finally found you


    The clear fog Yan draws back own hand, don''t understand of way: "Miss Yan, please explain white some, I don''t understand."


    Yan Lin took back the map and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to you later. In a word, you are the person we are looking for in the eight star gate. Your spirit is on the top of the medical spirit line. You should know medicine, right


    The bright fog Yan frowns, "yes, but I still don''t understand!"


    "Well, do you know the eight star gate?" Because this little girl in front of her is the person she is looking for, Yan Lin''s patience is very good. She is ready to tell her about the eight star gate in detail.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. Eight star gate has always been in a state of seclusion. It has underground spirit stone deposits. There is another unknown secret. It is one of the branches of the elf guard family. You see that I have a snow elf, so you have followed me all the time? "


    "Er..." Yan Lin a face of accident, she didn''t expect, this little girl actually know so much, even she is how to find her all know, really good!


    Now that she knows, she will make a long story short. "Well, our eight star gate is indeed one of the elves'' guardians. In addition, we have an unknown secret, that is, our elves'' guardians can go to the holy land of elves once every 100 years, and lucky people can get the power of elves However, only the eight people with the spirit points marked on the spirit map can go, and they must work together to open the channel to the spirit holy land. Would you like to join us? "

 Chapter 140

    After that, Yan Lin looked at her expectantly.


    There are only four people in the eight star gate, but the appointment of a hundred years is coming, and the task is still very heavy.


    "But I''m not from the eight star gate." Ming Wuyan didn''t really want to go to the holy land of spirits, or because he didn''t understand it, he didn''t have any expectation and desire.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we trust you, it doesn''t matter if you''re not from the eight star gate." Yan Lin only trusts her because she is the owner of snow elves. Snow elves are the proudest of all the elves. They almost never make a contract with human beings. The owner who can be admitted by snow elves must be just and kind-hearted.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "can I consider?"


    Yan Lin was stunned, then nodded, "yes. I will also go back to the eight star gate and tell the elders about finding you. The next time the holy land of spirits is opened is two years later. I hope we can become friends before that. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, two years, that''s still a long time! Enough time for her to think about it.


    Seeing off Yan Lin, Rong Mi comes in. She looks worried at Ming Wu Yan, "Yan Yan, what did that man say to you?"


    "Nothing. She just wants me to join them in two years and go to a place. Honey, let''s ask Tiantian to go to the street this afternoon! We''ll go to nansang in two days. "


    Rong Mi nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll talk to my parents first. Yan Yan, the three Hans... "


    If they go out to play, will it not be good to leave these three young masters at home?


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ll leave in the afternoon." Mingwu Yan said casually, she helped them decide whether to stay or not.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes and see them off at noon. "


    After listening to Rong Mi''s words, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, you go to prepare, I''ll go to talk to them."


    They are driving away the guests! However, snow easy cold, they should not mind it!


    After thinking about it, she ran back to the pavilion where she played chess with Xue Yihan. Xue Yihan and the red devils were playing chess, while lvze sat beside and made something.


    As soon as she came, the red devil could not help joking: "girl Yan, we are going to nansang country in two days, do you want to go with us?"


    Bright mist Yan is tiny a Leng, "really?"


    Snow easy cold finger a flick, a chessman then met the red devil''s face, red devil depressed of flash next body, caught the chessman, and then stood up, give the position to bright fog Yan.


    Do you want to do this? Girl Yan is here. He can''t even sit down.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to go to the spirit holy land?" Snow easy cold serious ask a way.


    The holy land of spirit is different from other places, and it is not the place he can see if he wants to watch micro at will. If chaos baby wants to go, he is still a little worried.


    There was a trace of confusion in the eyes of Ming Wu Yan, "there are still two years to go. I''ll see it then!"


    Snow easy cold is silent for a moment, then touched to touch her head, "if want to go, go with the person of eight star gate.". Since the spirit map can light up your spirit point, in addition to the people of the eight star gate, the people of Lianhua Valley may also come to you. I''ll go with you then. "


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan can''t react. Will he accompany himself to the holy land of the spirits? That will be two years later!


    "Ah, what, go to dinner, we''ll leave in the afternoon." Xue Yihan stands up.


    Since the girl wants them to leave in the afternoon, they will leave in the afternoon. At most, when they go to nansang country, they will meet again.


    "Boss, the medicine is ready!" Green Ze will not overflow a trace of fragrance of the two color pills were packed into two beautiful jade bottles, and then to the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold took over, directly put into the hands of the clear fog Yan, "this is the magic YAN Dan, no side effects, change the appearance when taking red pills, restore the appearance when taking white."


    The bright mist Yan is moved to nod, originally just now Green Ze has been making the illusion YAN Dan for oneself!


    They are really good to her!


    Put the magic YAN Dan well, the bright fog Yan said to the Green Ze, "thank you!"


    Green Ze smiles to put to wave a hand, "want to thank, you still thank eldest brother!"


    Mingwu Yan smiles and pokes his finger at xueyihan''s arm. Before he says anything, his finger is caught by xueyihan, "remember this time, and thank me later."


    After hearing this, the red devil pulled out his mouth and tried hard to bear a smile on his face. It''s pretty cold. This guy is really shameless. It''s really generous for people to remember such a small favor.


    Snow easy cold ignore the red devil''s sly smile, but touch chaos baby''s head, "you go first, for a while we with Rong Taifu farewell."


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and went to the living room first.


    After a while, the Red Devils went to say goodbye to Rong Taifu, and they didn''t even eat the lunch they prepared. It''s really a hurry to come and go.


    For this reason, Mingwu Yan is still depressed. He said he would leave in the afternoon. Why did he leave suddenly? He didn''t tell her.I don''t know if it''s snow easy to be cold. Their departure has affected my mood. Ming Wuyan doesn''t even have a good meal at noon. In the afternoon, he follows long Tian and Rong MI on the street.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t realize that his dependence on snow easy cold rose imperceptibly.


    Xue Yihan, who did this intentionally, is sitting in the carriage now, but can''t help laughing. Does his chaotic baby start to miss him a little?


    In the afternoon, Ming Wuyan bought a lot of beautiful pots and pans just like she used to buy in Tianshan city. All kinds of rice, flour, oil and food were added to the space.


    Because it was still early, they sat in the tea pile to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, in the tea pile, they meet Rong Mi''s teacher, Dongfang Jing, who is also the manager of the Dongyang imperial medicine bureau.


    "Rong wench, I heard that your friends from Yutian college came to see you. Is that the little girl?" Dongfang Jing looks at Mingwu Yan standing next to Longtian with a smile, ponders for a moment, and nods again.


    This child is really a child with aura. Although he can''t see the level of Royal medicine, there is a faint scent around him, which is rare for Royal medicine talents. It shows that he is a child with high talent.


    Rong Mi nodded with a smile, "yes. Did the teacher come out alone? "


    There was no one else around Dongfang Jing. Seeing that the three of them had no place just came in, he said with a smile, "sit down, I''ll invite you to tea."


    "Thank you." Rong Mi nodded with a smile, and then took long Tian and Ming Wu Yan to sit down. "Dongfang teacher also graduated from Yutian college. Yan Yan, didn''t you say you wanted to check some medical books? Dongfang teacher has a lot of them."


    When Dongfang Jing heard that Ming Wuyan wanted to read medical books, he asked, "what kind of books do you want to read? If there is, I can lend it to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated and didn''t know whether he should say it or not, but if he didn''t say it, it was too difficult to find it.


    Seeing her hesitation, Dongfang Jing said with a smile, "I''m a good friend to Rong''s father. It''s the same as the relationship between you and Rong. If you have any problems, you can tell me. Even if I don''t have what you want, maybe I''ll give you some advice. "


    People have already said this, and Ming Wuyan is embarrassed not to say it, so he says truthfully: "I want to find some books about medicine and poisons, preferably about the records of qijueshan."


    Dongfang Jing Leng for a while, eyes suddenly dark some, for a while just way: "little girl, your luck is good. I have some books on this. If you want to read them, please come back with me. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I''ve seen a lot of diseases, not to mention treating countless people. In these years, the only patient worried me. Now, that person has also suffered from qijusan. It''s a pity that I can''t develop an antidote... "


    Speaking of the back, Dongfang Jing''s face is full of guilt.


    Ming Wuyan listens attentively. After a cup of tea, she goes to Dongfang Jing''s home with Rong MI and long Tian.


    Dongfang Jing is the only royal doctor granted to the king of Dongyang. He has a great status in Dongyang. His collection of books is really comparable to a library.


    What Dongfang Jing gave Ming Wuyan was not one book, but seven books, which were about the poison of seven emotions caused by the injury of seven emotions.


    The book is not thick, the content is very simple, seven books, Ming Wu Yan turned half an hour to read.


    Looking at her fast reading speed, Dongfang Jing sighed. It seems that the child is the same as himself, and doesn''t see anything special.


    "Little girl, this Qijue powder is made of the tears of seven emotions and seven kinds of poisons in different proportions. If you change it a little, it will be fatal, and the detoxification ingredients will be different. I''ve refined more than a thousand antidotes, but none is available. You''re still young and can study hard. You can take the books back to read them. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. Teacher Dongfang, can I ask you what are the seven kinds of materials and what are the auxiliary materials for making Qijue powder? If you have one, can you show it to me? "


    Dongfang Jing didn''t know what she was going to do, but he nodded and led her to his pharmacy. He took out all kinds of poisonous herbs he used for research and let her watch carefully.


    Mingwuyan carefully looked at these dry or semi dry herbs, then slightly closed his eyes, perceiving the various properties and characteristics of each herb. Then he took out a homemade carbon pen and wrote down a long string of words and numbers on the paper. Then he took out his own blue blood cauldron and began to burn each herb item by item, and then recorded the details of each herb Change and taste, and then sit down on the paper quickly calculate what.


    Dongfang Jing looks at this strange child with a puzzled face. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t have the heart to disturb her concentration.


    Long Tian and Rong Mi don''t know what mingwuyan is doing. They only know that she is probably analyzing the characteristics of these herbs. Because she is too focused, they dare not gnaw. They just sit by and watch her and accompany her.

 Chapter 141

    Mingwu Yan completely entered a selfless world. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. When long Tian was lying on the table and was about to fall asleep, Mingwu Yan suddenly stood up excitedly.


    "Well, Mel, sweetie, I''m going back!"


    "What? Are you going back? " Long Tian stood up and thought that everyone was asking her to leave.


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "no, I want to go back to Beimo country to see my father!"


    She needs her father''s blood to develop an antidote. She thinks that she has found a way to solve the problem of Qijue powder. Even if it can''t be completely relieved, it will make her father no longer suffer from the problem of Qijue powder.


    Dongfang Jing didn''t react. The girl used to fiddle with these herbs. Now how can she go back to see her father?


    Rong Mi just responded, "Yan Yan, do you think of a way to solve the seven Jue powder?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I need a little blood to verify my calculation results."


    In the final analysis, the harm caused by Qijue powder is still the blood poison, which can''t be cured.


    Just now, she had calculated it carefully in her own way. For fear of deviation, she decided to try it with her father''s blood first. If it works, she would try to refine pills for her father.


    Dongfang Jing roughly understand, but there is one more point, this girl''s father in the seven unique powder? Or did she have relatives and friends who were poisoned?


    How dare this girl say that she can detoxify the seven Jue powder? Is that a bit of a joke.


    That girl just wrote there for two hours.


    If this can be detoxified, he has really lived in vain for such a long time.


    "Girl, do you want the blood of the person who has won qijueshan? I have it here


    With that, he took out a box from a secret drawer of the bookshelf, opened it and handed a porcelain white jade bottle to Ming Wuyan.


    "This is the blood of the patient who was treated with Qijue powder in those years. I have no way to detoxify him. The only thing I can do is to suppress the toxicity for him. The blood is taken from him. I also want to use it to develop antidotes. I have used it several times, but there are still some left."


    Mingwu Yan was a little stunned, and then opened the jade bottle. Seeing that there was some deep red blood in it, she hesitated for a moment, took out two small cups from her own space, and divided the remaining blood into two parts, one into her own blue blood cauldron, the other on the table.


    When the blood was burning in the cauldron, Ming Wuyan carefully observed, and from time to time he would sprinkle the powder he had burned before into the cauldron.


    Dongfang Jing stood by and watched, shocked, because, according to the common sense, a little blood, put on the fire, Hula suddenly dry, also don''t know how this little girl does it, her fire is very strange, obviously burning, but will not burn that little blood, but can be randomly divided into several small blood points, very strange, also very magical.


    Ming Wuyan carefully controlled the flame in his tripod, and the fusion of blood and powder. His concentration was the same as before.


    Dongfang Jing didn''t understand it at first, but with more and more blood spots in the cauldron and more and more ruddy blood color, he immediately understood what.


    This child is really a genius of imperial medicine


    She can precisely control her own spirit fire, and at the same time ensure the temperature and humidity of blood, let them integrate with all kinds of medicine powder. What he usually needs ten days and a half months to finish, this child completed in a medicine cauldron, and the completion is very good, even more accurate than his method.


    The same movement of mingwuyan lasted for a long time. Her forehead was full of sweat. It was the most considerate way to feel her master''s feelings on a snowy night. It fanned her wings to wipe away the sweat for her master and bring her a little cool.


    About half an hour later, mingwuyan finally put out the fire and was relieved. After sitting down, she immediately wrote a pile of things under the paper.


    When Dongfang Jing came to have a look, he saw that it was all the names and weight of the herbs. At first, he thought it was the herbs Mingwu Yan needed to use immediately. He was thinking about how much she had in stock. But after she finished writing, she checked it and put it directly into her own space.


    Ming Wuyan immediately took out the immortal book and wrote a line on it, "will you help me prepare these things?"


    Almost immediately, Ming Wuyan saw a "good" word on the immortal book, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yan Yan, what were you doing just now?" Rong Mi saw that her teacher was completely silly. She was also curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Ming Wuyan then turned to look at everyone and explained: "the so-called tears of seven emotions, which is more popular, is just tears. The components of normal people''s tears are basically the same, but there are also special ones. Because of people''s different constitutions, tears also have different components These ingredients can be converted into different substances and produce different pathologies. When combined with various poisonous herbs or venoms, different poisons can be produced. "


    Dongfang Jing generally means to understand, but he is also confused about what material is not. He is not sure what she said is right.Mingwuyan knew that it was too complicated for them to understand, so he organized a language and said, "in fact, the poison of Qijue powder is not so difficult to find the right way to cure. Even its poison itself is its antidote, just need to separate them..."


    After hearing this, Dongfang Jing can''t help but sigh. It''s really better than blue! The child''s future is beyond measure!


    After the girl''s explanation, he realized that for so many years, he had been at the tip of a bull''s horn and forced his own way of thinking to a desperate situation. As soon as the girl said separation, he immediately understood that the child really found a way to detoxify.


    On the other hand, snow easy cold has chaos baby sent the list to the Green Ze. "Find all the herbs on it immediately. Chaos baby wants to use them."


    Green Ze saw one eye, suddenly surprised way: "eldest brother, Yan wench is really a royal medicine genius! Isn''t this the best prescription for jieqijue powder? It''s so thoughtful. I don''t know how her cerebellar pouch melon grows. "


    He is the one who can''t think of such a wonderful way to detoxify!


    Although he was wanted to be a master of medicine and poison, in fact, he seldom treated people. What he was best at was alchemy, and all kinds of pills were easily captured.


    Of course, he is also very capable of killing people, and his ability of refining poison is also first-class. However, he has never spent any thought and effort to detoxify others. Therefore, all the medicines he makes have no antidote.


    When he saw Yan''s Dan prescription, he began to want to go to the imperial medicine school to give her an imperial medicine lesson. At that time, he would take the poison he had refined one by one to Yan


    He wants to be beautiful, listen to snow easy cold to hum a, "still don''t go!"


    Green Ze a spirit, immediately jumped up, "yes, boss. I''ll be ready in a minute. Let girl Yan wait a moment! "


    The red devil smiles and sits down in front of Xue Yihan. "It seems that the time for Yan girl to go to nansang country will be delayed again."


    Pretty cold also think in South mulberry country and Yan wench meet by chance of, at this moment, afraid to have to wait two days more.


    "No harm!" Xue Yihan doesn''t mind waiting two more days.


    Although he wanted to protect her under his own wings, he would support unconditionally what she wanted to do.


    Moreover, now the chaos baby is too small, he can''t be so selfish and really tie her to his side.


    Green Ze to find the speed of medicine is very fast, when the medicine to snow easy cold, he can''t help but say: "boss, can I go to see Yan girl refining medicine?"


    Yan girl first contact with refining poison, or he taught in the wild Haoyue, now she can find the detoxification method of Qijue powder so quickly, he has a kind of feeling with honor.


    Snow easy cold was silent for a while, then nodded, "that all go to have a look!"


    Here, mingwuyan has taken back the medicinal materials prepared by Xue Yihan from the space. She carefully arranges the order, then takes out the Holy Spirit stone that mengge asked her to keep for the time being, nibbles at her lower lip, knocks a small piece on it, and then takes out her own seven exquisite Dan stove as big as a palm.


    This furnace is more suitable for refining high-purity pills, and it can save energy, so Ming Wuyan uses this seven exquisite furnace in addition to refining poison.


    With the addition of herbs, the fragrance of herbs comes, and time goes by. Mingwu Yan''s concentration makes Dongfang Jing surprised.


    You should know that apart from mastering all kinds of medicinal materials, the most important thing for imperial medicine is concentration and imperial power. If the three are outstanding, people will surely be able to learn.


    How old is this little girl? She has been so attentive for four or five hours. From afternoon to evening, even the child has not had dinner.


    At the time of Zishi, the fragrance of medicine came out from the Linglong Dan stove of Mingwu Yan. Dongfang Jing tasted it carefully and found that there were seven kinds of pure medicine fragrance, which were very clear and could not be mixed together.


    He excitedly watched mingwuyan take out seven pills of different colors from the Dan stove, and then put them into seven bottles, and marked with the serial number.


    After that, she was relieved.


    Also at this time, she felt tired and hungry, and then powerless lying on the table, pitifully looking at long Tian and Rong MI, "I''m so hungry."


    Long Tian couldn''t help chuckling, "I finally know I''m hungry. I admire your stomach, too."


    Dongfang Jing also smiles and shakes his head. "Come out for dinner. The food is ready. I''ll let someone go to your house and say," live here today! "


    Rong Mi nodded, "well, please, teacher."


    As soon as the three of them sat down in the dining room and the food was not ready, mingwuyan fell asleep on the chair. She was really tired. She had not been so focused on doing one thing for a long time, and almost exhausted her spiritual power.

 Chapter 142

    Dongfang Jing shakes his head and is about to ask someone to send Mingwu Yan back to his room to sleep. Suddenly, a breeze blows and everyone falls into a deep sleep. A snow colored figure suddenly appears. He bends down to pick up Mingwu Yan who is sleeping on the chair and leaves.


    Ming Wu Yan only felt that there was a warm and familiar breath around her. She intuitively moved towards that side.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of chaos baby like a kitten, he couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips, then took her back to the marriage space, took a bath for her, changed her clothes, and then fed her a tianlingdan to supplement nutrition and spiritual power. Then he sat down and quietly looked at her sleeping face.


    Clearly want to let her grow up quietly, but he always can''t help but want to put her back, want to put her beside him


    As long as she is by her side, even if she just looks, she can make her heart feel stable.


    This girl is really a grinder!


    Ming Wuyan sleeps until noon the next day. When she wakes up, long Tian and Rong MI are talking in her ear.


    "Yan Yan was really tired yesterday. She slept so long." Rong MI is a little worried. She is afraid that Ming Wu Yan hurt herself when she made pills last night.


    You know, alchemy is quite a consumption of spirit power. If the spirit power is exhausted, it will hurt you.


    "Not only Yan Yan, but also we fell asleep suddenly after eating. It seems that alchemy is really a hard work." Long Tian sighs. Fortunately, what she learned is not royal medicine. She can''t do it anyway when she sees Yan Yan''s concentration yesterday.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan opened her eyes. She blinked. She always felt that the air was filled with the smell of snow. She thought he had been here.


    But after looking around and recalling for a moment, she couldn''t remember.


    She sighed and sat up straight. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yan Yan, you are awake. Are you hungry? " Rong MI and long Tian see her wake up, immediately smile.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not hungry."


    After that, she also felt strange that she was not hungry now!


    "How can you not be hungry? You must be too hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to eat something delicious. " Long Tian pulls Ming Wu Yan out.


    Mingwu Yan knows that both Longtian and rongmi are worried about her, so she leaves them alone.


    With two good sisters caring, she felt very warm.


    Dongfang Jing also personally sent the three of them to the door. When Mingwu Yan didn''t wake up, Rong Mi had already told him something about the little girl. He just didn''t expect that the girl''s father was killed by qijueshan. He calculated the age of the little girl and soon understood what she was doing.


    However, he failed to tell the three children.


    There are some things that need to be discovered by the child himself.


    Back to Taifu''s house, mingwuyan and mengge knew that they had been waiting for them for a long time.


    As soon as they came back, everyone was relieved.


    Mengge said to Mingwu Yan, "little younger martial sister, I''m going to take Yanyang back to nansang country tonight. Are you going with us?"


    Mingwuyan is a little hesitant. In fact, she wants to go back to the northern desert and give her father the pills she made.


    Long Tian and Rong Mi know what she''s thinking, so they all look at Ming Wu Yan. They listen to her.


    "Elder martial brother, you go first. I want to go to my father first. I''ll meet you later. I''ll give you the Holy Spirit stone." Then she took out the Holy Spirit stone and gave it to mengge. She whispered, "elder martial brother, I used a little Holy Spirit stone to make medicine."


    Mengge took a look and gently touched her head. "It doesn''t matter. The three holy spirit stones in the imperial sacred furnace should be enough. There are holy spirit stones auctioned in the kingdom of nansang on the day when the dragon heads up. I''ll buy them for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" For mengge, mingwuyan always has inexplicable trust, and the elder martial brother is really good to himself.


    "Be careful when you go back to northern desert. There''s news from underground. Muqin and mingruoyan, who hurt you that day, have been sent back to northern desert by fengtingyue. If you meet them, you should try not to conflict with them, OK?" Mengge is not at ease with another exhortation.


    If it wasn''t for Nan Yanyang''s current situation, he wanted to accompany his younger martial sister back to the northern desert.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. How is elder martial brother Nan? "


    "The poison on his body has been removed, and the loss of his spiritual power is serious. According to him, the woman who hurt him is from Lianhua valley. Besides, among the people who hurt him, there are people from Xianzhen sect. It''s very serious, younger martial sister. Don''t trust anyone, you know?"


    He is worried that someone will attack the younger martial sister. If there are unfaithful people among the people in the immortal clinic, then the information of the people in the immortal clinic is likely to be exposed. Once the information is exposed, the most dangerous person is the younger martial sister who is not very smart.


    Mingwu Yan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded, "we''ll pay attention. Elder martial brother, how can we find you when you go to nansang? "Mengge looked at her and said, "go to dazzle the palace!" Then he said to long Yufeng, "you can accompany them to the north desert country."


    Long Yufeng nodded, "OK."


    After seeing off mengge, mingwuyan said goodbye to Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong and returned to the northern desert.


    The palace of northern desert.


    In ningshou palace, the Empress Dowager lost her temper because of the injuries of Muqin and mingruoyan. She sent someone to copy mingwuyan''s home.


    But, years ago, Princess Changyan''s fire had burned the slum. People there died, were injured, and walked. It''s not clear whether mingwuyan''s father was dead or not, and whether mingwuyan came back or not.


    This makes the Empress Dowager angry. After analysis, the Empress Dowager thinks that people who can get along well in Yutian college are not necessarily so poor. Even if they were poor before, the cheap girl will try to change her life when she comes back from Yutian college this time.


    Listen to Yan''er say that Mingwu Yan also has a limitless card, and there must be a lot of money. Maybe she will buy land secretly and live in seclusion to avoid her advantages. Therefore, the Empress Dowager ordered to withdraw all the houses and industries, and catch all those belonging to Mingwu Yan.


    This move made the people inside and outside the palace panic, and even some people began to change their names, as long as there is a fog ah Yan, immediately changed to another name, for fear of spilling on themselves.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost fainted after the elixir master also said that she could do nothing about the injury.


    "Can''t you cure it? If you think about it, don''t you still have many classmates? " The Empress Dowager also spoke harshly to the elixir master.


    There is such a royal doctor from Yutian college in northern desert country. All along, they are good at food, drink and use. Now when something happens, he says he can''t help it?


    The master of miraculous medicine was also very dissatisfied with the attitude of the Empress Dowager. He said in a deep voice: "maybe the leader of Yutian college, Feng Jiyou, can cure his injury, but you have to move him."


    The Empress Dowager became angry.


    Ask the headmaster of the Royal medicine school to come to see a doctor. Of course, she doesn''t have the ability. But isn''t the master of miraculous medicine a member of Yutian college? Can''t he go? It''s not that they can''t afford money.


    "Is there no one else except the headmaster Feng?" The Empress Dowager said again.


    Under the five countries, there are many capable people. Is it so difficult that no one can cure Qin er''s wounds?


    Master lingyao said faintly: "maybe mengge, the eldest disciple of fengjiyou, can also do his best to get the true biography of fengjiyou. He is the leader candidate he tries his best to cultivate."


    However, you have to move people.


    But the master didn''t say it.


    He did not say, sitting quietly in the corner, like an invisible man, Ming Ruoyan sneered, "mengge can''t cure brother Qin, because he is with Ming Wuyan. Although he wasn''t there when we were injured, they went to the underground auction city together before


    "What?" The Empress Dowager stroked her forehead and was in a hurry. She really didn''t expect that mingwuyan was so good at it. She had such a good relationship with the eldest disciple of the Royal medicine sect. No wonder she was a pariah and dared to fight against a princess Yan''er.


    Master lingyao was silent for a while, and said thoughtfully: "empress dowager, I don''t know if you have found that this girl''s name is Mingwu Yan, which is very strange?"


    Ming is the surname of the northern desert state. Later, many people in the capital of the northern desert state were given the surname, but a beggar in a slum was also surnamed Ming, which is a bit unreasonable.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t respond for a moment. "What''s wrong with Ming''s surname? She thought that if her surname was a country, she was not a pariah?"


    The elixir master choked for a moment and said, "empress dowager, I don''t mean that. I want to say that the child''s surname is Ming, and it''s also called Ming Wu Yan. I remember that the person''s newborn daughter was also called Yan''er. Although I don''t know if it''s Wu Yan, Ming Wu Yan''s age is the same as that person''s child. "


    He remembers that when the man''s child was born, the sky was shining. He vaguely remembers that there was a senior brother of the immortal clinic who said that the child had a strange life and was protected by chaotic light. He would be an auspicious child if he had passed his doom.


    And the mingwuyan in Changyan''s mouth is from the northern desert. Yes, and she is a genius of five disciplines in Yutian college. There is no third person in the past few hundred years.


    and the first person with five disciplines qualification is a powerful and terrible existence, which the world dare not talk about


    It took a long time for the Empress Dowager to respond. Her voice trembled and she said, "you mean that The man? "


    The man automatically abdicated the throne and said that he would never return to the northern desert. How could he appear again.


    What''s more, the man was so poisonous that he could not have been alive.


    It''s true that he had a daughter, but the child didn''t breathe at that time. He must have died, too.


    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager glared at the elixir master angrily, annoyed him with alarmist remarks, and then mentioned the man.

 Chapter 143

    "Grandmother, what do you say about this person and that person?" Ming Ruoyan is puzzled.


    "Nothing." The Empress Dowager quickly interrupts Ming Ruoyan''s words. "Go down and see chin''er!"


    If bright Yan left next mouth, should a, "good." He left.


    At this time, fengtingyue was with Muqin. The room was very quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    Just when fengtingyue felt that the oppressed people couldn''t bear it, Muqin said in a dumb voice: "I must catch the person who hurt me and break him to pieces. Yuer, you must help me."


    Feng tingyue touched his chest and said with a smile, "it''s natural. I will take revenge for you. Muqin, even if you are disabled, I will not leave you. Don''t worry. "


    After hearing this, Muqin was in a cold sweat. At the moment, he did not feel happy or even unhappy. On the contrary, he felt very painful.


    Feng tingyue has a terrible possessive desire for himself. This kind of thing, which is not like love but more terrible than love, makes him feel afraid, but now he can''t refuse her.


    Because Yan''er seldom comes to see him, and only she comes to talk to her and listen to her hatred and complaints.


    At this time, mingruoyan came. She took a look at fengtingyue and sat beside her as if nothing had happened. "Sister Yue, do you know where mingwuyan is now?"


    She''s almost recovered from her injury. She wants to find a chance to teach Mingwu Yan a lesson and revenge herself.


    Feng tingyue glanced at her, "you are not her rival. She is not alone. When she goes to Dongyang, she must go to see Rong MI. Rong MI is the daughter of Taifu. A while ago, she heard that Dongfang Miao''s concubine, Rong duo, Rong Mi''s cousin, had died. At that time, Mingwu Yan and mengge appeared. They must still be together now. Do you want to go? ¡±


    Ming Ruoyan clenched her fist, "mengge can''t follow her twelve hours a day. If not, I don''t believe I can''t find a chance."


    Feng tingyue took a serious look, and then laughed coldly, "that''s it. I''ll give you a good thing."


    Then she took out a dark black box and said, "this is the secret poison of our Feng family. Qijueshan. You can do this..."


    Ming Ruoyan listens carefully, then her face is gloomy and she smiles strangely.


    Mingwuyan, I want you to offend me. This time, I want you to die!


    "You have to be very careful when you use it, you know? If you make a mistake, no one will save you! " Feng tingyue added irresponsibly.


    "I see. Brother chin, I''ll give it to you. I''ll start at once. " Ming Ruoyan can''t wait for a moment. When she thinks that she has something to deal with Ming Wuyan, her whole blood is boiling.


    The medicine has been given to Ming Ruoyan. Fengtingyue doesn''t care when she starts. Of course, she also hopes that Ming Ruoyan can succeed, so before she leaves, she gives her a wooden sign carved with a rose flower.


    "My brother is a close friend of huatiansu. He runs many spirit animal shops in five countries. Isn''t your spirit snake dead? This is the keepsake of Huajia. After you show it, you will get special treatment and give you some excellent goods."


    Ming Ruoyan nods, thanks fengtingyue, and goes back to the palace to prepare.


    This time, she was able to survive because of her own spirit snake. She wanted to choose a few spirit beasts from the palace, but now that she had the rose token of the flower family, she decided to start early and go to the biggest spirit beast store of the flower family to buy some suitable spirit beasts, and then go to find Ming Wuyan to settle the accounts.


    Making up her mind, she begged her father to give her enough money and set out that night.


    She didn''t know that mingwuyan, whom she had been tracking for thousands of miles, returned to the northern desert when she left. They almost passed each other.


    Mingwu Yan eagerly returns to her home in the south of the city, only to find that her father is not at home.


    Dad didn''t come back? Where was the meeting?


    The old lady suddenly came back and settled down the patient.


    "Wu Yan girl, but what''s the matter?"


    How did the child come back?


    "To my grandfather, where''s my father?"


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "your father is in good health. He said that he should cheer up. A few days ago, when the general''s office recruited servants, your father went."


    Ming Wuyan was stunned, and soon realized that Grandpa Jing was lying for his father, but he didn''t poke it out. He said, "I''ll go to the general''s house to find my father. I just have something for him."


    "Well, why don''t I call your father back for you?" The elder said that he was about to go out, but he was stopped by Mingwu Yan.


    "To my grandfather, you don''t have to be busy. I''m in a hurry. I gave the things to my father and left. I know the general''s house. I''ll go myself! "


    "Oh, yes! Be careful on your way The elder sighed and watched the children leave again.


    On the way to the general''s residence, long Tian couldn''t help but say, "Yan Yan, why do you want to lie to your grandfather?"Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and said softly, "there are two possibilities. One is that my father cheated my grandfather like this. 2¡¢ My grandfather should know everything about my father. They don''t want me to know anything


    Rong Mi took her hand and comforted: "they don''t tell you, maybe it''s for you!"


    Yan Yan''s father can be in that secret poison for more than ten years, which shows that he was not an ordinary person before, hiding Yan Yan, maybe for fear of bringing harm to her!


    Bright mist Yan lightly smile, "I know. So I don''t blame them. "


    When they arrived at the gate of Fengde general''s house, long Yufeng, who had been silent, stopped them. "You three wait here. I''ll see Fengde general first."


    If Xiaoyan''s father came to the general''s house secretly, they would expose him if they came to find him in such a panic.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at long Yufeng and quickly understands what he means. She takes out three magic Yan pills, eats one by herself, and then gives each one to long Tian and Rong MI.


    "Can we go together now?"


    Long Yufeng stared at the three familiar faces in front of him, and changed in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t help but chuckled and patted Ming Wuyan''s head. "Little thing, can''t you give me one too?"


    Ming Wuyan was embarrassed to spit out and gave him a pill. Then the four went to the general''s house together and asked to see general Fengde.


    However, the general''s door was closed. After a while, someone came to open the door and said, "I''m sorry, the general is out of the house. Please come back later."


    Ming Wu Yan was depressed and asked: "where is the general, please? When will you be back? "


    "We don''t know that! The general goes out every once in a while, from three or two days to half a month. "


    "Yan Yan, what should we do now? Shall we wait here?" Long Tian sighed, they really did not expect, Yan Yan so anxious to come back, but can''t touch people.


    "Well, let''s go home first. It''s late today. Go to my house for one night! " With a sigh, mingwuyan leads Longtian, rongmi and longyufeng back to the south of the city.


    Ling an and Dashan, the younger brother of baozi, are most curious about the arrival of mingwuyan. When they know that mingwuyan and her friends are the people who have changed their appearance, Ling an is very happy.


    He curiously asked this and that to long Yufeng, and they were all very naive questions.


    For example, is everyone in Yutian college very powerful? Can everyone change their appearance at will?


    Can people from Yutian college kill a tiger with one blow?


    Is it true that when the people at the imperial gate open their mouths, there will be flames rushing out, burning the whole sky red.


    These childish questions, long Yufeng does not seem to dislike impatient, basically is to answer.


    Ming Wu Yan said to long Tian with a smile: "your brother has a good temper!"


    Long Tian said, "if I asked these questions, he would kill me."


    "Ha ha, your brother is not so violent!" Ming Wuyan thinks that long Yufeng is basically a kind of natural and graceful, which is different from Yun Danfeng Qing, but it''s all a beautiful man.


    "Tiantian, I don''t know how lucky I am. How I want to have such a big brother!" Rong MI is not without envy.


    Because her mother''s health is not good, only gave birth to her one, but also because her mother''s health is not good, father just accepted a concubine, gave birth to a daughter, called Rongsi, this year is only three years old, the body is not very good.


    Said, Rong Mi most envies is long Tian, she has the father and mother to ache, also has a good big brother.


    "My brother is your brother, you forget, we are sisters!" Long Tian points to his elder brother and says with a smile to Rong MI.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Long Yu Feng and looks at them. She can''t help laughing.


    To say, she really likes the character of long Tian and has the spirit of general long.


    Rong Mi also laughed, and the three chatted a few words. At this time, the elder came over, poured a cup of sweet tea for each of them, and then said to Ming Wuyan, "Wuyan girl, come with me."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan stood up and gave the sweet tea in his hand to Longtian, who likes sweet food.


    The elder called Ming Wuyan to his pharmacy and said in a low voice: "girl Wuyan, if you have something urgent to find your father, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a few more days. Maybe they won''t be back for half a month. Before listening to the general, they said that they might have to go a long way, and they might go to Dongyang country and Xingluo country... "


    After listening to the words of grandfather Jing, Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment and asked, "grandfather Jing, do you know that my father is qijueshan? And how did my father get hurt? "


    Respect for the elderly a Leng, hesitated for a while, this just nodded.


    "Yes! My grandfather knows, but there are many things, even if I know, I can''t tell you. You are too young. When you grow up, you will know. Wu Yan, it''s not easy for your father. Don''t blame him

 Chapter 144

    Ming Wu Yan sighed, nodded, and then gave him seven bottles of pills of different colors, "I see. To my grandfather, this is the antidote of Qijue powder made by me. Take one pill every day. What should I take first? I made the serial number on the bottle. Have a look When my father comes back, you give it to him. "


    "What? You say, you say this is the antidote of Qijue powder? " Looking at Mingwu Yan excitedly, the hand holding the medicine bottle is shaking faintly.


    This is how many years, not only he, is clear himself, afraid is also ready to give up!


    Seeing the look of respecting the elderly, Ming Wuyan said: "two days ago in Dongyang state, I met my father and general Fengde, but I didn''t make an antidote at that time, so I sent the medicine back. I didn''t expect that my father didn''t come back."


    "So it is!" The elder suddenly laughed.


    He didn''t know how to explain before he hurt him, and he cheated the girl. It turned out that she had already met with general Feng De.


    I don''t know how much this girl knew about that year.


    However, according to the girl''s expression, I don''t know much.


    Just, all by oneself to this wench say!


    "Grandpa Jing, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. We''ll go to xuanwang''s residence in nansang Kingdom and stay for a while. If my father comes back, you can ask him to find me if you have any questions. Then we''ll go back to Dongyang Kingdom and Yutian college."


    The old man nodded and looked at her painfully, "OK, Grandpa remember. Take care of yourself. "


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry about me."


    "Go and accompany your friends. Grandpa will prepare delicious food for you."


    "Well!"


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, went to the kitchen, let Xueye help to cook dinner, but he was a little distracted.


    Grandfather Jing said that besides going to Dongyang, he would also go to Xingluo. But what did dad do when he went to Xingluo?


    "Master, are you going to Xingluo?" While cooking on a snowy night, he looks at his master.


    The host looks unhappy and full of worries. He really wants to help.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. Go to nansang country according to the original plan


    Xingluo country is so big, and most people there have powerful spiritual power. When she goes, she doesn''t know how to find her father. Maybe she goes and her father comes back.


    "Master, may I follow you?" The sound of wonton rang in Ming Wu Yan''s ear.


    It has not been with the master for a long time. It envies to see the snow night following the master every day.


    Ming Wuyan sat down, summoned wonton, which had been stuffy in the medical space for a long time, and gently touched its beautiful hair. "If you can turn into dumplings or snowy night, I will take you with me."


    Wonton thinks about it, shakes his body, and instantly turns into a kitten sized lion. Its cute appearance makes Ming Wuyan laugh.


    "If you knew you could be like this, you wouldn''t have to stay in space all the time." Ming Wuyan poked the fluffy head of wonton with a smile.


    Wonton arched her hand with her head and acted coquettishly towards Ming Wu Yan.


    "Master, can I follow you?" Wonton came out, dumplings can not sit, it also stayed in Yiling space for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "when dumplings feel stuffy, just follow them. Now you look like a crow. A crow follows me. It''s strange."


    Dumplings really want to cry without tears. It''s an authentic hermit bird. It''s also a very high-level five element bird with changed hair. Unexpectedly, it''s because of its hair color that its owner has given up.


    Snow night see dumpling injured appearance, can''t help laughing, laughing, or rational said a word. "The master''s spiritual power is not high now. Everyone appears beside her. It''s more hateful. Let''s take turns to come out."


    "I love it here!" Has not been how to make a sound of the yellow duck jelly also weakly said a word.


    Ming Wuyan put jelly like a small toy in a big bowl, then took some spirit liquid from the space and put it in the bowl to let it swim.


    Jelly is not her spirit beast, but mingwuyan is also treated equally.


    It''s just that this little thing is very formal. Even if he stays in the medical spirit space, he never dares to touch the spirit liquid.


    "Thank you, master." Jelly happy paddle at the foot of the liquid, very happy.


    For jelly, it has two owners, one is mingwuyan, the other is Longtian. These two people are the people it wants to protect, and it likes its owner very much.


    "Don''t be so polite. Although you are all spirit beasts, you are also my friends and partners. If you can change into something else, I''ll take you with me


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the jelly with a smile. It feels very soft, just like jelly. I don''t know how it grows.


    However, when she goes out, she can''t take a duck with her. It''s more weird than taking a crow.


    Jelly is light voice light gas way: "can change, but we can''t change the shape, all depends on the master''s consciousness, as long as we restore the cost body, the master pinches us into what kind, our shape is what kind."The bright fog Yan a listen to come to dint, "so interesting?"? I''ll see if you change your body. "


    Jelly gently should be a, shake shake the body, turned into a mass of yellow mud, even the eyes and nose can not find.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt the horror, which


    Before she could react, she heard a cry from outside the room, "Yan Yan, it''s not good!"


    Mingwu Yan immediately pushed open the door and ran out, "what''s the matter?"


    With red eyes, long Tian holds the yellow mud in her hand to Ming Wu Yan, "Yan Yan, the magic beauty suddenly died..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a drop of sweat on Ming Wu Yan''s forehead.


    As soon as the jelly recovers its cost, the sweet magic beauty will change.


    Looking at Longtian''s red eyes, she explained: "well, Tiantian, don''t cry. They''re not dead. Jelly says it can recover cost body. I don''t know what their essence is, so I agreed."


    At this time, long Yufeng, who heard the cry, came.


    When he saw the mud on his sister''s hand, he was clearly relieved. "It''s OK. If you don''t like the appearance of the duckling, just give it the appearance you like."


    This phantom duck was collected by him, because they were just hatched at that time. At the thought that Tiantian liked fluffy animals very much, he made a shape of duckling at will.


    Now think about it. At that time, he was too casual. As a spirit beast, a duck was not suitable to follow Tiantian.


    Mingwu Yan gave the decision to Longtian, "Tiantian, we''ll shape what you like. Don''t cry."


    After all, the phantom duck is sweet, so it''s all about her.


    Long Tian rubbed his eyes, then shook his head, "Yan Yan, it''s up to you to decide! I, I don''t know what they will look like


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think of it for a moment, so she asked rongmi, "honey, what animal do you say is more suitable for us to wear around?"


    Rong Mi thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "butterfly, sweet, don''t you have a spirit butterfly? Let them be companions, and they can win over the enemy, OK?"


    With Rong Mi''s words, long Tian was immediately happy. "Yes, yes! Just spirit butterfly, ha ha... "


    "Well, the butterfly is good, sweet. You can shape it. I''ll take out the food and have dinner soon." Ming Wu Yan also gives his jelly to long Tian.


    Long Tian nods and happily sits aside to shape the phantom duck. Rong MI, out of curiosity, runs to the side to see it.


    Long Yufeng laughingly looks at his sister, then shakes his head and goes to the kitchen to help Ming Wuyan take the dishes.


    Looking at the frightening dishes in the kitchen, long Yufeng was surprised and said, "little thing, are you doing all this?"


    It''s incredible that we can cook so many dishes in such a short time.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "I didn''t do it. However, this skill is not available to ordinary people! "


    "Ha ha, I think so." Long Yufeng smiles and touches her head, then helps to bring the food to the table.


    Ming Wuyan helped everyone to fill the meal, set up the dishes, and then asked Ling an to invite his grandfather.


    At the dinner table, long Yufeng was very emotional. In his own home, Tian Tian would never do it. He would never cook, but he would never serve his family. Therefore, he looked at Ming Wuyan more gently.


    This little thing, like a luminous body, is always attracting people''s attention although it is young.


    I remember the first time I saw her was in the Warcraft forest. At that time, she was fanned by the crane in the wind and the moon, and her life was on the verge of death. However, she was like a phoenix with a desire for rebirth. Even if she was injured, she also made a Jedi counterattack. At that time, she was like a luminous body, and instantly attracted her own attention


    This is the first time that a girl has come into her sight in this way, and this scene can''t be forgotten for a long time. It''s just that the girl is really too small


    Waking up from the memory, he saw that Ming Wuyan didn''t move her chopsticks, so he took the initiative to carry vegetables for her and served her a bowl of soup himself.


    This scene let long Tian see, she couldn''t help laughing, push his bowl, "big brother, I also want."


    Long Yufeng patted her on the head, "do it yourself!"


    Long Tian curled her lips. Big brother really treated her differently. However, she was not unhappy.


    To is Rong Mi to hang down the head to smile lightly, elder brother long is really very good to Yan Yan!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think so much. She was used to doing her own things and being good to others. She would be good to others in turn.


    Therefore, when long Tian wants to drink soup, she helps her and Rong misheng, and even takes care of their preferences, such as grandfather Jing and Ling''an and Dashan, who are not afraid to make a sound.


    Their food is delicious and tea is beautiful, and the atmosphere is pleasant, but the atmosphere is not so good.Snow easy to chill, the body is filled with a piercing cold, with the cold mixed with a trace of displeasure.


    Red devil and Green Ze, who feel the cold air of snow, are a little depressed, and they have a worse impression of the Dragon Yufeng.


    That guy has nothing to do when he''s full. Why is he so close to girl Yan? He always stares at girl Yan. He really needs beating.


    Xue Yihan stood up and said to the red devil, "back to the wild moon!"


    Red devil a Leng, some don''t understand the way: "really go back?"? When? "


    Isn''t Manhan still going to meet Yanya in nansang country? Why are you going back.


    "Now!" Snow easy cold again to Green Ze way, "you protect chaos baby along the way."


    Green Ze quickly stood up, "good!"


    A moment later, Xue Yihan and the red devil returned to the wild moon.


    Although people left, but snow easy cold heart or in chaos baby body, so that all the way silent.


    Red devil uncomfortable light cough a, ask a way: "pretty cold, Yan wench is still small, you can''t too high to her request."


    That girl has always been generous to people, whether they are of the same sex or of the opposite sex, as long as they feel that they can communicate with each other, they often dig out their hearts and lungs.


    He thinks, Yan wench doesn''t know what long Yufeng''s eyes mean at all.


    Maybe, she just thought he was long Tian''s brother.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, picked next eyebrow, "what do you want to say?"


    "No, nothing!" The Red Devils immediately changed their mouths.


    It''s very cold at the moment. He''d better shut up!


    "In February, the second dragon looks up and meets again." Snow easy cold throws down a, blink of an eye to drop red devil to disappear.


    Red devil hears this sentence, can''t help laughing again, know pretty cold this guy is not at ease Yan wench.


    Ah, it''s nice to be remembered by Manhan. That girl is really lucky!


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan, who was very lucky, had a good night''s sleep after eating and drinking. The next morning, he rushed to nansang.


    As soon as they arrived in nansang, they were warmly welcomed. Queya, queze, and Xiao Qi, who arrived a few days earlier, all came to meet them.


    After a while of greeting, queya hugged Mingwu Yan and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Younger martial sister, you seem to have grown tall and your face is tender. I want to take a bite."


    Mingwuyan said jokingly: "elder martial sister, after a year, it''s you who make your mouth sweet and your face beautiful! Why, did you see elder martial brother tengling? "


    Queya funny in her soft face pinch, "actually dare to tease elder martial sister, is really grown up. But you''re right. Elder martial brother tengling came to nansang country and said that February 2 dragon will auction the flying horse of Red God of wealth in nansang auction house that day. I''ll take you with me then! "


    The clear fog Yan sees the face of the bird ya that eyebrow flies color dance, not from of smile to nod. "Good. Anyway, from now on, wherever elder martial sister goes, I will go, eat, drink and sleep! "


    "Ha ha, you are shameless Queya scolded with a smile, and then said to Longtian and rongmi, "don''t be stiff. Just take this place as your own territory. You can tell me any questions."


    Rong Mi nodded with a smile, "thank you, sister bird."


    Because she is no longer a student of Yutian college, naturally she can''t be called elder martial sister queya like Yan Yan and them.


    Long Tian also said with a smile: "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, they are also here. Have you seen him?"


    Queya nodded, "see, but you''d better not live in xuanwang mansion for the time being. I''ll follow queze and me these two days and take you to have a good time in nansang country."


    "The streets are busy these days. It''s going to be fun." Queze also said with a smile.


    Xiao Qi went to Rong MI and gave her a copy of yilingbao: "this is something I bought by accident years ago. It''s for you as a new year''s gift."


    Rong Mi looked up at him, then blushed and nodded, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Xiao Qi smiles and goes to the other side.


    They stayed in the biggest Inn in the capital of nansang, and then went to the street together.


    At this time, there is a person in the crowd watching them, that eyes full of hatred.


    After the group of people who got in the way of her eyes disappeared, she was still so angry that her heart and lungs ached.


    Isn''t fengtingyue saying that mingwuyan is with mengge? How can there be so many people around her now?


    How is she going to do it?


    What should she do?


    Give up? That''s impossible.


    Standing in the corner, she was silent for a while. Suddenly, a wonderful idea came to her mind. She went into a cloth shop, bought a suit of clothes for ordinary people, and then went to the inn where mingwuyan and her family settled down. She also opened an upper room and lived in it.


    Living close, she will have a chance. She doesn''t believe that these people will stare at Ming Wu Yan twelve hours a day.Ming Wu Yan, you must not think that you will soon go to another world!

 Chapter 145

    The South mulberry country is more prosperous than the north desert country and the Dongyang country, because it attaches great importance to agriculture and commerce, and there is no discrimination against ordinary people and businessmen, so the streets are very busy.


    In the streets of nansanguo, even in a small corner, there are people who set up stalls. In addition, the taxes of businessmen in nansanguo are not high, so everyone will trade whatever they have or don''t need. Therefore, the commercial street looks as if they can''t see the side.


    Mingwu Yandao likes nansang very much, and thinks that the people here are more simple and comfortable.


    At every stall, she wanted to have a look, so she walked very slowly. She walked a short way in an hour.


    Looking at the speed of mingwuyan''s shopping, queya couldn''t help laughing and said: "little younger martial sister, if you want to go all over the capital of nansang, it''s estimated that one month is not enough."


    "That is, I''m not so happy to see you in Dongyang." Rong Mi said with a smile.


    However, she also likes nansang country. The capital here is even more lively than Dongyang country. No wonder Yan Yan also likes it.


    "Nansang is a big agricultural country, which attaches great importance to agriculture and commerce, so the people live and work in peace and contentment. There are a lot of auction houses here. They are all open at 12:00. Because of geological reasons, there is no underground city. They are all open-air... " Queze and mingwuyan introduce nansang.


    Speaking of his country, queze is full of pride and respect.


    Mingwu Yan can''t stop laughing. The people of a country are so satisfied with their lives, which is also related to the rulers of the country. Now she begins to understand why Nan Yanyang has such a cheerful and positive personality.


    All the way down, Ming Wu Yan bought some food, which means he wants to move the whole street away.


    In the evening, they ate some snacks along the street, and then went to the square of the capital, where there was an open-air auction.


    They stood outside and watched for a while, and found that the pills were still popular, so she said to queya, "elder martial sister, I also want to auction some pills."


    "All right, you come with me." Queya pulls Mingwu Yan to the back of the auction table, finds a man in yellow clothes, says a few words to him, and the man nods and goes away.


    Soon, a young man came, he looked at queya and Mingwu Yan, "who wants to auction pills?"


    "Me Ming Wuyan handed the five bottles of pills he made to the young man.


    The young man opened one of the bottles of pills, smelled it, then nodded, gave her a wooden card with serial number and left.


    "Elder martial sister, is that all right?" Ming Wuyan thinks that the auction here is much easier. The man took her pills and left without even recording.


    Queya said with a smile: "that young man is a famous appraiser here just now, and his strength is no worse than master jutian of yipinju. Don''t worry. We''ll come back after the pills are taken out. "


    "Good." They went back to the auction house to watch the auction with everyone.


    About a quarter of an hour later, five bottles of pills, including Hongyan pill, repair pill, Jiedu pill, Shangling pill and Chuyuan pill, were ceremoniously launched.


    The auctioneer didn''t talk too much on the stage. He just said, "these five bottles of pills are high-grade elixirs. The quantity is limited. The auction starts with one pill. There is no reserve price. You can start bidding. If you succeed in bidding, you can choose any one of the five pills."


    It is so simple that there is no modification, but it arouses the interest of everyone present.


    The regular customers here all know that whatever they don''t have a reserve price in this open-air auction is a good thing that is hard to get, so the first person to ask for it now is 10 million taels.


    Ming Wu Yan is actually scared. This is the price of a pill, not a bottle.


    In order to save the bottle, each bottle contains 15 pills. Even if the later people don''t increase the price, she can make a lot of money.


    "Yan Yan, can you teach me how to make pills? Up to now, I only know how to make simple medicine powder and prepare simple medicine liquid Listen to the people around desperately bid, Rong MI is very excited to look at Ming Wu Yan.


    Generally speaking, people have to learn Royal medicine for more than three years to make pills, and they can only make low-level pills, but Yan Yan can not only make pills, but also make high-level pills, which is really against the heaven.


    She also wanted to rely on Yan Yan Qi, take her as an example, and strive to cultivate.


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "they all say that practice makes perfect. Honey, you can actually prepare more herbs and learn how to refine them by yourself. Later, I''ll refine them. You can watch them. It''s not difficult to start with simple herbs. "


    In her opinion, alchemy is much easier than cure.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Rong Mi nodded happily.


    On the auction table, the price of those pills rose to the point that ordinary people can bear. Ming Wuyan heard a lot of comments.


    "The price is too high. It seems that we will return empty handed again tonight..."


    "Ah, I''ve been guarding for a month, and I haven''t taken any antidote pills. It seems that I have to take some other elixirs for my wife to delay and buy some time...""What are you in a month? I haven''t photographed the pills I want in half a year..."


    When the auction of five bottles of pills ended, many people sighed with regret and left.


    Looking at the people who left and the disappointment on their faces, Ming Wuyan suddenly realized that all these pills went into the pockets of the rich people in the end, but those who really needed them missed them for one reason or another.


    At the end of the auction, queya took back all the silver from the auction for Ming Wuyan. Because there was too much money, most of the silver was stored in Huitong bank, the largest of the five countries.


    The bright fog Yan put the silver note into the space at will, in the heart is still thinking about the pill.


    She thought, maybe she can open a cheap pharmacy by herself in the future. The price of all pills is the same. No, all pills are only sold to people in need


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking? Is Dan Yao not happy with such a good price Queya looks at her younger martial sister in doubt.


    "Nothing. Shall we go back now?"


    "Go back when you are tired! Come out again tomorrow. " Queya greets the others, and the party goes back to the inn.


    Ming Wu Yan is ready to open her door. The snowy night stops her. "Master, someone has come into your room No, it''s not only human beings, but also spirit beasts. "


    The bright fog Yan frowns, just want to push the hand of open the door to take back.


    Snow night can smell a different spirit beast smell, that must be strange taste of snow night, if so, it must be an outsider sneaked into her room.


    "Master, there are traces of snakes crawling in the underground of this room." Jiaozi poked his head and said something.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his brow wrinkled deeper.


    Snake? This is a very venomous snake. It is very thin and small. Its body is as small as a thread. Once it gets into a person''s body, the person will surely die.


    This is an inn. How can this kind of thing appear?


    Almost without thinking, Mingwu Yan gave up the plan to enter her room and went to the room of rongmi at the corner.


    Just about to go in, the snow night called again, "master, this room is the same as the master''s room, someone and spirit snake have come in."


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, just want to knock on the door, see Rong MI has opened the door, smiling at her. "Yan Yan, why did you come here? I thought you were tired and went to bed when you went back to your room!"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. Honey, do you think something''s wrong with your room? "


    Rong Mi blinked, "isn''t that right? Not at all? Yan Yan, did you find something wrong? "


    Ming Wu Yan sniffed and frowned again, "it''s a bit like It''s a bit like Qijue powder? "


    This seven Jue powder is actually colorless and tasteless, but it has shape. In order to preserve it, it mostly exists in powder form.


    Melt in water, there will be shallow fragrance, but this kind of fragrance can be ignored. If she had not just refined the antidote of Qijue powder, she would not have been able to smell it.


    Rong MI was shocked, "Yan Yan, are you sure?"


    This is the inn. It''s the biggest Inn in nansang country. How can anyone dare to put qijueshan in the customers?


    Mingwu Yan was not sure, so he was silent, "honey, don''t move these things. I''ll go to elder martial sister queya and Longtian to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you!" Rong Mi doesn''t dare to stay in the room, and goes out with Ming Wu Yan.


    It''s just that queya and Longtian''s rooms don''t have that peculiar smell at all. Dumplings and snowy nights all say that only her and rongmi''s rooms have that kind of smell of snake.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll ask them to change rooms for you." Queya said that she was going to find the innkeeper.


    Although this is only the younger martial sister''s guess, she would rather believe in the principle of care first than let them risk living in the problematic room.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and shook his head. "Let honey live in your room. I''ll go into my own room tonight. I''ll go back to the space. If there is a problem, the murderer will appear again. At least he wants to see if we are dead... "


    Queya after thinking, nodded, "well, you be careful, although random touch things in the room, directly back to your space."


    "Good!"


    Ming Wu Yan patted Rong MI and long Tian''s hands and comforted him: "don''t worry, pay attention to yourself at night."


    "I see. Be careful, too!" Long Tian has three spirit beasts by her side. She doesn''t worry about herself. On the contrary, it''s Rong MI, which makes people worry more. So she said to Rong MI, "let''s sleep together tonight."


    Rong Mi nodded, "OK!"


    "Go to sleep, I''ll let queze and Xiaoqi keep an eye on it!" Queya goes to Xiao Qi and queze to discuss after Mingwu Yan leaves.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and she went into the shared space with Xue Yi Han.


    From that day he left without saying goodbye, she had never seen Xue Yihan, and he didn''t send a message to his immortal book shenni. When she was busy, she didn''t find any difference. When she calmed down, her heart was inexplicably filled with a taste of missing.This kind of feeling let oneself not quite adapt, still some strange, want to close, want to escape again.


    In her trance time, the snow easy cold then the heart had the feeling appearance, moreover was a pair of just bathed, the wet patter appearance.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately lowered his face and said awkwardly, "can''t you dress well and show up again?"


    Snow easy cold funny approach her, "afraid you ran."


    He is not afraid that this girl will come and go in a hurry, and will leave soon.


    "Get dressed quickly!" Ming Wu Yan sat down, don''t open his eyes, wring his fingers awkwardly.


    As soon as he appeared in front of her, she remembered the scene in tianfengchi before


    Xue Yihan, with a faint smile, reaches out and takes a piece of clothes from the marriage space to put on her body, which turns the scarlet chaotic baby''s body.


    After so many days, the girl finally remembered to come back to the marriage space to see him.


    "Well, I didn''t take a bath either! I went back to take a bath Ming Wu Yan wanted to talk to him, but now he is so close to himself, and his clothes are tightly attached to him. This guy''s good figure is swaying in front of her, which makes her have some difficulty breathing.


    "It''s the same here. I''ve got a bath for you!" Snow easy cold pulls her hand, took her to the spirit stone bathroom that she just refines.


    All the water here comes from Tianling spring. It must be no worse than the spirit liquid in her medical spirit space. On the contrary, it is more conducive to the physical development of chaos baby.


    Looking at the big pool in the space, there is a warm current flowing in mingwuyan''s heart. At the same time, her heart can''t be controlled.


    Why treat yourself so well!


    She covered her face and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Snow easy cold is the opportunity to take out the time and space in the space Zhuyan clothes, a serious way: "chaos baby, there is no other clothes, you wear this!"


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at the clothes on his hand and nodded.


    In fact, she wanted to wear the clothes every day, but Xue Yihan said that the effect of the clothes was only useful around him, so she gave up the idea.


    Mingwuyan sat down by the pool and tried the water temperature in the bath. She found that it was a little bit warm, neither cold nor hot, unlike the hot spring, but the water was very clear and aural. As soon as she wanted to go into the water, she saw that Xue Yihan, who had just put on her clothes, began to take off her clothes again. Her face immediately turned red like the morning glow.


    "Chaos baby, I''m just trying the water temperature for you!" Snow easy cold hand light pinch her face, smile way.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are wide open. He thinks she''s less educated. Is it necessary to take off her clothes?


    Besides, she had already tried.


    "The temperature of Tianling spring is adjusted automatically according to people''s constitution. Chaos baby, come down and have a try!" Say, snow easy cold Dynasty bright fog Yan stretched out a hand, gently pull, pull her to own bosom, embrace the water.


    The chaos baby in the water is as light as a feather. However, the snow is easy to be cold, but he feels that his heart is heavy and cannot stop his joy.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to wash herself in the pool, but she found that the pool was deeper than she thought, and it should be designed according to the height of an adult, so she was a little depressed.


    However, she did not depressed for long, snow easy cold next moment is very considerate for her body to wear a let her no longer worry about height clothes.


    "Chaos baby, wash your clothes, and you won''t drown. If you want to learn swimming, I can teach you! " Snow easy to cold is very much looking forward to getting along with chaos baby.


    Unfortunately, his heart thought clearly that Wu Yan didn''t know. She held out her hand and said with pride, "I can swim. Why don''t we compete?"


    Snow easy cold looking at this chaos baby said a little big, but for him is not big pool, smile. "When will you come to the wild bright moon? We''ll have a swimming competition again. We can''t swim here."


    Ming Wu Yan vomited his tongue, closed his eyes, raised his head, and began to clean his hair.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, the high coldness in Xue Yihan''s eyes disappears completely, full of tenderness never seen before. She reaches out her hand, gently fixes chaos baby''s head, and her fingers comb her long hair.


    It was the first time that he had done such intimate things for a woman, and he was willing to do so.


    Every day after that, he hopes to be with chaos baby like this every day.


    However, the little girl around her is really made of water. She sleeps when she is wet. After a while, she falls asleep comfortably.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She just feels that the water is too comfortable. Xueyihan''s fingers are more comfortable than sleeping in the medical space. When xueyihan doesn''t talk to herself, she immediately goes to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    Mingwuyan was sleeping on the bed when she came to sleep. The bed was very soft, like a ball of soft flowers. She unconsciously pinched it and accidentally touched a hand. She was excited and immediately sat up.

 Chapter 146

    Opening her eyes, she found that Xue Yihan was sitting on the mattress beside the bed, her head leaning on one side, with a smile on her face.


    She took a deep breath, put her hand on her chest and got out of bed gently.


    Snow easy cold won''t be like this defend oneself all night?


    In retrospect, she fell asleep in the water last night. It seems that he carried herself back to the room.


    Looking at his sleeping posture, she bit her lower lip, took his hand, and tried to move him to bed. She just moved, but found that Xue Yihan was like a huge stone, and she couldn''t move at all.


    She was very depressed. After thinking about it, she tried her best to lift the snow up, but it was still useless.


    She depressed in his chest patted, gently complained, "how do you so heavy, eat what grow up?"


    Snow easy cold mouth suddenly moved, hand a circle, will try to carry his chaos baby to embrace into the arms.


    "It''s not that I''m heavy, it''s because my psychic power will sink during sleep, so as long as I don''t cooperate, you can''t move me." He kindly explained, fingers gently caressed her small mouth, and then stood up.


    Bright mist Yan red face wiped next mouth, awkward way: "you don''t move, I try again."


    She didn''t believe it. She just had a good sleep. How could it be so heavy.


    Snow easy cold also good mood by her, he from there, let chaos baby to hold himself.


    Chaos baby failed again and again, but he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth again and again, even the haze of the past days was swept away.


    When chaos baby was discouraged, he put his hand around and directly held her on his body.


    "The sinking of spiritual power is also a kind of self-protection of the body. Even if it''s sleeping time, it won''t be hurt by external forces. Even if it''s self-cultivation, I''ll teach you later!"


    "Well. I won''t play with you any more. Go to sleep Ming Wu Yan stood up from his arms and gave the bed to Xue Yi Han.


    She thought that he must have not slept well all night, and he should be sleepy now.


    Snow easy cold just looks at him, the gentleness of the eye ground is even more.


    Chaos baby cares about him!


    In fact, he is not sleepy at all. On the contrary, he is in good spirits at the moment.


    Last night, he was sleeping with her, but because of chaos baby''s clothes, she was like an adult. He looked at her, but he couldn''t sleep, so he looked at her in a daze. At dawn, he also slept for a while, but when he felt chaos baby was about to wake up, he got out of bed cleverly and didn''t let her know.


    "Are you hungry?" Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold don''t speak, has been staring at himself, she thought he is hungry, so can''t sleep.


    Snow easy cold nod, get out of bed, "a little hungry, I make breakfast for you to eat, follow me."


    Then she took her hand and went to the kitchen next to the swimming pool.


    Looking at the delicate dishes in the kitchen and the beautiful kitchen utensils with aura, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help holding his hand, "I''ll make it for you today. What would you like to eat? "


    Snow easy cold face because of her words and full of happiness, chaos baby said to make breakfast for him to eat, why he did not eat, already feel like eating honey as sweet.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Ming Wu Yan thought about it and decided on his own. "If you can''t think of it, cook Yunwu wonton!"


    With that, she began to take materials to make wonton skin and flame material. All the steps were completed by herself.


    Xue Yihan is watching.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was frying eggs in the pot, Xue Yihan began to be busy.


    Ming Wuyan pays no attention to him because she focuses on her breakfast. When she brings Yunwu wonton with two fried eggs to the table, Xue Yihan''s things are also made.


    He put the only plate in front of mingwuyan and said with praise: "this is the breakfast I made for you. After that, I''ll make breakfast for you every day! "


    When mingwuyan looks at the exquisite bun on the plate, she is surprised and curious to take it up, and then under the gaze of Xue Yihan, she takes a bite on her mouth.


    She found that there were seven beautiful auras in the exquisite bun, and there were seven kinds of tastes in the entrance, but they were all sweet, and the taste was really wonderful.


    She really has never eaten such delicious steamed buns. She really wants to bite off her tongue.


    It turns out that Xue Yihan''s cooking skill is so good!


    What''s more, he said that he would cook breakfast for her every day, which


    So cold he, why should suddenly take the warm man style! She was so moved that she wanted to cry!


    "Is it delicious?" Snow easy cold looking at her dull appearance, can''t help but smile.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. If you make breakfast for me every day, I''ll make dinner for you every day." Bright mist Yan brain a heat, said a heroic words.


    What she is thinking at the moment is that he is good to her, and she also wants to be good to him. She doesn''t realize what she said and whether she can really do it in the future.Snow easy cold listened to her words, the smile of that corner of the mouth really extended to the bottom of the heart.


    Chaos baby''s words, but he remembered.


    They had a warm and sweet breakfast, and then mingwuyan watched xueyihan clean up the kitchen. Her heart was always like stepping on the cloud.


    At the moment, the snow is easy to be cold, beautiful like the sun in the sky, warm, illuminating the bottom of her heart.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wants to leave the space, Xue Yihan grabs her again. "Chaos baby, after February 2, accompany me to a place, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan blinked, "where to?"


    "Accompany me to meet someone. It will take about half a month to go back and forth. Then I''ll take you back to Yutian college."


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, but looking at his serious eyes, she still couldn''t help nodding, "OK!"


    See her promise, snow easy cold loosened hand, change to touch chaos baby''s head, "that night day see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bright fog Yan a Leng, have no reaction come over.


    Snow easy cold knock her head, remind a way: "dinner!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately suffered. Is it difficult to cook dinner for him from today on?


    Can she do it when she''s in a good mood? Can she go back?


    Snow easy cold seems to see through her mind, and in her head patted twice, "tomorrow morning I will give you the same breakfast, and is a very delicious breakfast!"


    Listening to the delicious food in his mouth, he was perplexed. Ming Wuyan nodded, "OK! But you can eat whatever I eat! "


    "Yes. I''m not picky! " Snow is easy to be cold, laughing happily.


    In fact, he doesn''t care if chaos baby makes dinner for him. He just wants to see her every day and talk to her.


    What he wants to do more is to let chaos baby get used to his existence and let her have him in her heart. In this way, they will


    He thinks for a long time, but Ming Wuyan is in distress. What do you want to make for Xue Yihan every day?


    Although dinner is less than lunch, he can''t eat the same food every day. Moreover, his cooking skill is so good that he can''t cook too badly!


    Thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    After leaving the space and returning to the room, mingwuyan remembers that someone cheated in her room last night. She and elder martial sister queya also arranged a plan to catch the thief, and they don''t know what happened at the moment.


    Pushing the door open, she went out. Before she went downstairs, she saw Xiao Qi, who had gone up from the bottom of the building. Xiao Qi was stunned when he saw her. "Younger martial sister, why are you here?"


    "Well, I just got up. Did anything happen last night? What about the killer? " Ming Wu Yan looks behind Xiao Qi and finds that there is no one else downstairs.


    Xiao Qi took a look at her and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, after you fell asleep last night, a man helped you out of the room and asked someone to leave a message saying that you had to leave. We thought you were gone..."


    The younger martial sister''s room had been occupied that night, and long Tian''s room had been returned to them, so the matter of catching the murderer was over.


    But how does the younger martial sister seem to know nothing?


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes are about to stare out. When did she ask someone to help her out of the room? She told elder martial sister queya that she went back to live.


    Depressed, she followed Xiao Qi to queze''s room, where everyone was talking about how their younger martial sister would leave without saying goodbye.


    Everyone was surprised to see Ming Wu Yan appear at the door.


    "Younger martial sister, where have you been?" Queya was worried.


    Mingming''s younger martial sister told her that she wanted to go back to the space to live. After a while, the people in the inn came to inform her that the younger martial sister''s room had been rent back and someone had moved in again. Therefore, she didn''t sleep well this night and was worried.


    Mingwu Yan is also extremely aggrieved, she stroked her forehead and sighed, "I''ve been sleeping in the space, sleeping too deep, didn''t pay attention to things outside."


    "Who was the man who checked you out?" Long Tian feels that something is wrong.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t understand it. Just as she was meditating, a handsome man appeared outside the door. He knocked on the door and pushed it open.


    Everyone looked at him, but Ming Wuyan was relieved when he saw someone coming.


    It''s green!


    Long Tian and Rong MI are surprised to call a, "cold childe?"


    Green Ze nods to them, and then eyes fall on Ming Wu Yan. "Xiaoyan, I returned your room last night. I happened to pass by here and smell a strange smell of forbidden drugs. I came to have a look. After asking the shopkeeper, I knew it was your room. When I saw that there was no one in it, I helped you clean up the mess of drugs in the room by the way! Check out on purpose! I didn''t expect to see a sneaky woman as soon as I checked out. She has the smell of snake. You should be careful. "Help Yan girl check out, and then their own check-in thing is naturally after his boss permission, now, he is also ordered to say, lest Yan girl and her friends in the blind guess.

 Chapter 147

    "Who is this?" Queze and Xiaoqi look at people all the time, with doubts on their faces.


    Queya also seriously looked at the man in front of her. She was elegant and handsome. Her firmness and self-confidence between her eyes and eyebrows made her look sideways. Who was this man?


    Long Tian said with a smile, "he is the son of Hanchun. They saved Yan Yan in Dongyang before."


    It''s just, how did Mr. Han show up here?


    "So it is! Excuse me, who is that sneaky woman you saw? " Queze asked.


    Green Ze waved a hand, spread out a picture, "is this person, I just want to check who this is."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at lvze''s hands. The woman in the picture was their old acquaintance, mingruoyan. Everyone''s faces were a little heavy.


    Queya slapped the table fiercely and said angrily: "it''s the dead woman again. How did she come here?"


    Is life really too long?


    Mingwuyan''s face is not good either. This mingruoyan is really annoying. However, what she cares more is not why mingruoyan came to nansang country, nor why there is such a sinister spirit beast in her hand, but how there is qijueshan in her hand?


    She was silent, and all of a sudden there was speculation in her mind, but she soon shook her head again.


    If the seven Jue powder comes from Ming Ruoyan, does it mean that the poison actually comes from the palace of northern desert?


    Does his father''s injury have something to do with the royal family of northern desert?


    Ming Ruoyun? Ming Ruoyan is a princess, and Ming is also the surname of the state. Many people in the capital of northern desert are surnamed Ming, but in the original slum, only she and her father were surnamed Ming. What''s the secret of this?


    Mingming thought that she would not understand until her father was willing to tell her everything, but now she had to guess and doubt.


    "Younger martial sister, if it''s Ming Ruoyan, she must also live in this inn, otherwise she won''t be able to enter our room." Xiao Qi pointed out the crux.


    You know, he and queze have been living in this inn for many days, but they have never had such a problem. Because the younger martial sisters are coming, they just opened a few more rooms. Unexpectedly, the first night they stayed in the inn had a problem.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then looked at the Green Ze and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    Green Ze nodded, "yes, I''ll stay in this inn for the time being. I''ll be here for the next two days. You can call me if you have anything."


    In fact, he lives on the opposite side of Yan girl, always paying attention to the movement here.


    Mingwuyan sat down, took out a piece of paper, wrote a bunch of names of medicinal materials, and then handed them to lvze, "I need these things, can you help me prepare them?"


    Green Ze took a look and nodded.


    What the Yan wench wants is to make the poisonous grass of the seven Jue powder poison, it seems that this wench is beginning to prepare to fight back.


    "Do you want money?" The bright fog Yan symbolically asked to the Green Ze''s back.


    Green Ze waved to her, "remember together! Thank you very much for winter


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was a little shy. She was just polite. What did he really do.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to refine medicine?" Queya had written all the names of medicinal materials before she saw her younger martial sister. Some of them didn''t understand.


    Shouldn''t we try to find out Ming Ruoyan now?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Last night because of green Because of the appearance of young master Han, mingruoyan must be alert. Even if she lived here before, she has left now. If she doesn''t succeed this time, she will think about it next time. "


    And she, ready to return her something good!


    Queya nods. She knows that the younger martial sister is right, but she is unwilling. She goes to ask the shopkeeper to get the registration record and says that she has the reason.


    After thinking deeply, the shopkeeper called the second child who was on duty last night. When the second child heard this, he immediately said, "there is a girl who asked where you live. I think you are about the same age. She said that she is your friend, so she arranged it close to you. This morning, the girl checked out before dawn."


    Queya''s face turns black after hearing this. It turns out that she is mingruoyan''s bad woman. It seems that the younger martial sister is right. That woman''s treachery failed once, and she will think about the next time.


    This time she ran fast, next time she met her, she must die!


    Queya returns to her room in a bad mood, and then looks at mingwuyan and writes and draws on the paper. This time, she can''t understand it at all. For a while, it''s words, for a while, it''s numbers, and for a while, it''s all kinds of lines. Finally, she is totally dazzled. Then she goes to the side to chat with Longtian and rongmi.


    "I really don''t understand what the younger martial sister is so focused on drawing on the paper!"


    Long Tian said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you don''t know. I don''t know what pharmacological molecular formula Yan Yan is. Anyway, she is analyzing the components and collocations of various medicinal materials. In this way, it is particularly accurate to refine pills.""Yan Yan is refining Qijue powder." Has been watching the Ming fog Yan Rong Mi very quietly and carefully said.


    Those herbs she saw at the East teacher''s home Yan Yan wrote, much the same.


    But, before Yan Yan refining is antidote, this hand, her eyes that focus on more than a touch of banter, which means that she refining should be used to counterattack mingruoyan''s Qijue powder.


    Speaking of it, Rong Mi feels that she really knows more and more about Yan Yan.


    Queya didn''t know what happened in Dongyang country before, so she was very surprised. After listening to them, she was even more surprised.


    The younger martial sister really has talent for Royal medicine. It seems that the elder martial brother is right. She is not only a genius of Royal medicine, but also a spiritual one. Therefore, both Royal medicine and refined pills can be mastered with great speed.


    Green Ze just half an hour for Ming Wu Yan will be ready for medicine, so Ming Wu Yan this day did not go shopping, but has been staying in the room refining medicine.


    On the other hand, the miscalculated Ming Ruoyan still doesn''t understand why Ming Wuyan suddenly checks out of the room, and why there is a strange man living in that room, and that man actually lives in it. There is nothing wrong.


    It''s hard to see. Are those drugs ineffective at all?


    But isn''t Feng tingyue saying that this medicine is the secret medicine of Feng family? Even the Feng family doesn''t belong to everyone.


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, she went to the spirit animal Hall of the flower family. This time, she was lucky and happened to meet huatiansu, who came to inspect her shop.


    After knowing that mingruoyan is a friend of fengtingyue or a princess of northern desert, she is quite enthusiastic about her. After talking for a while, she settles down.


    "Sister Ruoyun, what are you doing here? Do you want to go to the auction on February 2? " Huatiansu asked curiously.


    On February 2, the Dragon raised her head. In addition to many celebrations, there are also a whole day''s large-scale auction in nansang, during which the Holy Spirit stone will be sold in five countries, attracting people from five countries. Maybe Ming Ruoyan is also like this!


    Mingruoyan shakes her head. She is not interested in any auction. She is not interested in the Holy Spirit stone that everyone wants. What she wants is to let mingwuyan die.


    Only when she died, she would be happy. As long as she thought that she could step on the bottom of her feet, her blood would be excited.


    "Come to the auction? But what''s the matter? Listen to my people, you bought two spirit beasts, and I''ll give them to you if you like them. " Huatiansu is very attentive to mingruoyan, and her eyes are shining.


    Ming Ruoyan is a good-looking princess. She is also a princess of a country. She has a well-developed figure, which is very close to her eyes.


    "Brother tiansu, my spirit beasts have been completely destroyed, so I bought two more. This time I came to nansang because my common enemy, sister Yue, and I came here."


    "Oh? i see. You tell me where that man is now, and I will avenge you. " Hua tiansu shows great pity for Yu. In his opinion, the one who hurt Ming Ruoyan and Feng tingyue is just a small role. He can show a hero to save beauty.


    As soon as mingruoyan hears that someone is willing to help her, she is very happy. She believes that with huatiansu''s help, she will destroy mingwuyan.


    She didn''t believe that the cheap girl could use endless luck to escape from death again and again.


    Mingruoyan is calculating mingwuyan here, and mingwuyan is also calculating her. She has been busy in her room all day. She has prepared nearly ten kinds of poisons, namely Qijue powder. She has also refined seven kinds of poisons, including powder, liquid, elixir, smoky, fragrant and mixed with other poisons


    She thinks that the raw materials of Qijue powder are really good things. The poisons evolved from it can be various without duplicate samples. She also refined some antidotes by the way. This busy, it is late at night.


    After stopping, she realized that she didn''t even eat dinner, and even forgot to make dinner for Xue Yihan.


    She went back to her shared space with Xue Yihan with some guilt. When she went in, she smelled the smell of food. She was slightly stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came out of the kitchen, brought out the food, and then waved to the dazed Ming Wuyan, "chaos baby, go wash your hands, come to eat!"


    Ming Wuyan bit her lower lip and quickly ran to wash her hands, then helped Sheng fan.


    "Well, I forgot to cook for you as soon as I was busy. Are you angry?" She quietly looked at the snow easy cold one eye, for fear that he was angry with himself.


    Xue Yihan reached out and sighed, then rubbed her head, "little fool, if you don''t cook, you are responsible for eating! In the future, if you think about me every night, I won''t be angry, and you don''t really need to cook every day. "


    What he wants is never just chaos baby cooking for himself, but her


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him stupidly, some can''t believe what he heard.


    He doesn''t need her to cook as long as she''s in charge of the meal?

 Chapter 148

    And what did he just say? Think about him once a day


    He made her miss him?


    What does that mean?


    Does he like himself a little bit?


    Her face turned red and her heart thumped at the thought.


    "Eat Snow easy cold and rub her head, give her bowl with her favorite Sanling fish.


    Mingwuyan sighed in his heart. Now his expression of calling himself to eat is so serious. His expression is Gao lengfan. There is tenderness in his eyes, and there is a little coldness in his tenderness. Such contradictory emotion appears in Xue Yihan, but it makes him look more profound and unpredictable.


    Her expression suddenly became complicated and she began to eat with her head down.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she found that Xue Yihan didn''t eat at all. She just kept staring at herself. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you eat?"


    "I have."


    He preferred watching her eat more than eating. Every time he looked at her mouth open and close, he would think of his and her unforgettable kiss in the wilderness hall.


    Mingwu Yan saw that his look became more and more gentle, which made her gradually feel depressed and uncomfortable. She speeded up the speed of eating, and swept away the dishes in a few seconds, just like someone wanted to eat with her.


    "I''m full!" She stood up nervously.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Snow easy cold will eat full to escape of pull to his arms, face heavy some.


    "No!" She retorted quickly. She refused to admit that she was afraid of him, but this kind of fear was not the traditional sense of fear, but more like the fear and fear of losing heart after the fall.


    She didn''t feel it before, but she didn''t know when, she found that she became more and more uncomfortable in front of Xue Yihan, which was not like her at all. Moreover, Xue Yihan was really good to herself.


    Basically, they can do whatever they want and indulge themselves.


    Will he treat himself


    "Still say no, your face is red, your heart is beating fast, your hand is clenched, your face wants to escape." Said, snow easy cold pulled her face some, let her gaze at oneself, a face serious way, "chaos baby, you can''t escape!"


    Although some words and things are not suitable for him to say and do to chaos baby, he should let her understand that she is his person. Although she can''t be called a woman now, she is his.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." She called, but did not know how to continue.


    "Well?" Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, took a deep breath, and organized the language. After a long time, he said, "well, you Do you like me? "


    Snow easy cold smell speech tiny Cu next eyebrow, "what I show is not clear enough?"


    He always thought that he was clear enough, and they had more than one kiss.


    This girl is hard to understand his mind at all? Or is it not in place?


    Thinking of this, he felt that he should listen to the opinions of the Red Devils, and let chaos baby spend more time by his side.


    Ming Wu Yan stroked his forehead. He was very clear, but the gap between them was too obvious and too big for her to think that way.


    Snow easy cold seems to know what she is thinking, calm face, bent on her lips kiss. "Chaos baby, you will grow up, and I will marry you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingwu Yan looked at him in shock, his eyes would not turn.


    She felt that her ears were ringing. She felt that she was listening.


    What is he talking about? What is Xue Yihan talking about? Can you say that again? She didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    But Xue Yihan didn''t hear the cry from her heart at all. Instead, she gave her a kiss on her forehead, rubbed her head, and said gently, "don''t concentrate on alchemy next time, it''s too hard and spiritual. Go and take a bath


    Then, as soon as he reached out, he picked up the stupefied chaos baby and took it to the bath. When he saw her relax in the water and close her eyes comfortably, he left.


    As soon as he left, Mingwu Yan opened her eyes. She covered her face sweetly and irritably, and the whole person was a little floating!


    It''s over. She''s going to lose sleep tonight!


    On the other side, Xue Yihan went back to the hall of Haoyue with a cold face. When he saw the red devil and blue soul talking and laughing there, his breath became colder.


    He is still struggling with one thing. Is he too reserved about chaos baby? Is he not clear at all?


    As soon as Xue Yihan sits down, red devil and blue soul stop chatting. They look at each other and try to ignore the cold breath from man Han.


    "Well, it''s cold. It''s February 2 the day after tomorrow. Shall we go to nansanguo in the morning or at noon?"


    Snow easy cold mood is not very good don''t answer rhetorical question: "you say, chaos baby will think I don''t like her?""What?" Red devil and blue soul shocked Dynasty snow easy cold looked in the past, thought that oneself heard what not the matter.


    Pretty cold don''t like face girl? It''s impossible.


    Pretty cold is not full, nothing to do, every day chasing a little girl, to her good, to her pet!


    Blue soul is also a fierce blink, he has never seen the boss to a person so good, but also a little girl. So, in his opinion, the boss must like the girl.


    Snow easy cold dissatisfied with these two people only shocked do not speak, so the breath on the body and cold two points.


    Red devil see pretty cold this appearance is not right, quickly way: "how can, people with eyes all know that you are good to that girl, Yan girl must be and your heart has a feeling."


    Even if he didn''t feel it, he would find a way to let the girl know that it was really cold.


    Pretty cold, but not easy to like a person, Yan girl if don''t like him, their future days will be very miserable.


    Because he has found out that when it comes to Yan girl, her mood will fluctuate greatly, and she will be more gentle than usual, but when she gets cold, it will be more terrible than usual.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while. After a long time, she stood up again and said seriously: "after the opening of Yutian college, all the classes of Yuling, Yujian and Yuxing come to study in the wild Haoyue! You go and talk to them. "


    Red devil can''t help laughing. It''s a surprise for him that Manhan can make this decision.


    You know, he did not know how many times before, let him put Yan girl in his own care, teach what, is not he a word, but pretty cold just said when did not arrive.


    Now, I know I''m in a hurry.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Yutian college in a while." The red devil smiles and winks at the silly blue soul.


    Blue soul immediately came over and said with a smile: "boss, according to me, even the imperial medicine can be learned together in the wild Haoyue. Why do you have to follow Feng Jiyou?"


    The Green Ze is stronger than the wind, so it''s worth mentioning to teach girl Yan the knowledge of imperial medicine.


    The red devil grins, and his chest is going to hurt. In fact, he just wants the blue soul to echo. How could he know that this boy is so on the road.


    If that girl even let Green Ze teach imperial medicine, then, they don''t have to run to Yutian college in the future, it really saves time and effort.


    Snow easy cold is to shake his head, "the identity of Yutian college is beneficial to chaos baby, or just take over to other classes."


    Chaos baby like royal medicine, then, ten days a month to stay in Yutian college, twenty days in the wild Haoyue good.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yihan''s mood improved a little. She turned to the red devil and the blue soul and said, "you''d better think about how to meet the important people of Yutian college."


    With that, he went back to the marriage space.


    When he saw chaos baby lying on the edge of the pool to sleep again, he couldn''t help sighing. The girl seemed to have a special feeling for water, just like hypnotic liquid, and fell asleep as soon as she touched it.


    Afraid to wake her up, snow easy cold gently under the water, will sleep to forget chaos baby back to bed.


    I hope his arrangement is like chaos baby!


    That night, Ming Wuyan had a beautiful dream, in which a gentle hand was always caressing her heart, warm and comfortable.


    The next morning, mingwuyan wakes up very early. Because xueyihan is not around when she wakes up, she doesn''t think much, so she goes to the kitchen to make breakfast. It''s very simple porridge and small stir fry dishes. She also specially keeps a portion for xueyihan, and leaves the space when she is full.


    Just when mingwuyan opens the door and is ready to go to the next room to see if everyone is up, a man who is going upstairs suddenly bumps into mingwuyan, and then falls to the ground foaming


    Before Ming Wuyan knew what was going on, he heard someone scream in the corridor, "ah! Dead, dead... "


    Soon, the whole Inn sounded the sound of footsteps, more and more people began to watch.


    "It''s the girl. I saw the man bump into the girl and die..." In the crowd, a woman in pink pointed to Ming Wuyan and yelled.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face suddenly turned black. She didn''t do anything!


    "Did you really see it?" Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at the woman in pink, and the breath on her body dropped to the freezing point.


    The woman is proud to nod to everyone, to prove that he witnessed all this.


    The people around pointed at Ming Wu Yan, and others went to report to the official.


    Queya and queze, a group of people in the room, also rushed out after hearing the news. When they saw that they had something to do with the younger martial sister, their faces were not good.


    Long Tian pointed to the pink dress woman who didn''t think it was too big and said impolitely, "you must be with this man on the ground."


    "You, you don''t slander people, I really see it." The pink woman''s face was red, her eyes were watery, and her face was wronged. All of a sudden, she won people''s support.

 Chapter 149

    Queya bent down and checked the people on the ground, then frowned, "this person died of taking poison. It doesn''t matter whether he hit or not."


    "What do you know? You can determine the cause of death when the official comes." The woman in pink grits her teeth and stares at queya. She hates her meddling.


    Queya calm way: "I come from the Royal medicine door, is not poisoned, I can still see."


    "You..." The woman in pink couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The people around also look shocked. The Royal medicine sect is highly respected in the five continents. It can be seen whether to take poison or not, not to mention cure.


    "Well, she must have done the poison. The man was fine when he went upstairs." The woman in pink stares at the silent Ming Wu Yan. She thinks that she doesn''t explain a word. She must be a bully.


    At this time, a group of officials went upstairs, and the steward of the inn came up. Rong MI was a little nervous. For fear that these people would take Mingwu Yan away, she stood in front of her and stopped her.


    "Who was the last person the dead came into contact with?" An official of the Tao took a look at the dead on the ground, and then asked.


    After hearing this, the people around pointed to Mingwu Yan behind rongmi again. Mingwu Yan frowned and pulled rongmi away.


    "It''s me!"


    The officer took a look at her and had some accidents. How could such a small child kill an adult man. So he said, "you have a chance to talk about what happened."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the official and said flatly: "I just opened the door and went out. As soon as I turned around, a man ran into me and then fell to the ground. Almost immediately, the woman in pink yelled, dead. Now I wonder why she thinks people are dead when she sees them fall to the ground? Normal people are not trying to find a way to determine whether this person is injured or dead? I''ve never heard of people who die like this. "


    As soon as the woman in pink saw Mingwu Yan, she threw her doubts to herself. She said anxiously: "your friend also said that it was poisoning. It was you who poisoned this person."


    Queya frowned. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she really wanted to make two holes in the woman in pink. "Your brain is not very good. Before, you said that the person was killed by my younger martial sister. Later, I said that the person could not have been killed, but died of poisoning. You know at the first time that people are dead. You must have poisoned them. Don''t pretend to be pathetic here. "


    Everyone can do the same thing. Today, she won''t let anyone take her away.


    As soon as the woman in pink heard this, she immediately began to shed tears. The poor appearance made many men around her feel pity for her.


    Someone stood up to speak for the woman in pink. "The girl in other people''s house, is not because she was afraid to shout, but also came forward to point out a sentence, you a large group of people don''t have to pay attention to others, who killed people, officials take back to ask."


    The onlookers began to blame Ming Wu Yan. Because of their large number, the woman in pink naturally became weak and pitied.


    Xiao Qi whispered something to queze. Queze nodded and immediately dived into the crowd and left.


    After confirming that the man who fell on the ground was dead, the officials, according to the laws of the South mulberry state, wanted to take Ming Wuyan back to the Yamen for questioning, and those who were willing to testify had to go together.


    Rongmi has been holding Mingwu Yan''s hand and doesn''t want to let her go, but Mingwu Yan patted her hand and comforted: "it''s OK, just go for a trip!"


    She also wanted to know which one didn''t want to set her up.


    Finally, mingwuyan followed the official, and queya, Xiaoqi, Longtian and rongmi also followed.


    In this way, things in the inn subsided. After the officials took the people away, the inn resumed normal business.


    In the corner of the inn, a man and a woman came out and quietly watched the people who had gone away


    "What''s my idea? Nansang has always paid attention to human life, but once the case of mortal homicide is implemented, it will surely be stripped off and then executed. Even if they have the ability to prove their innocence, they will not be able to save a few days in prison. " Huatiansu looks at mingruoyan who is in a good mood.


    Ming Ruoyan smiles and is very satisfied with the result. When she turns around and wants to leave this land of right and wrong, her face suddenly feels wet. She looks up and thinks it''s raining. At this time, a drop of water gets into her mouth. She looks around in doubt and finds that it''s not raining!


    But where did the rain come from?


    "Sister Ruoyun, I''ll invite you to the mulberry garden tonight to celebrate!" Huatiansu quietly took her hand.


    Mingruoyan hesitated for a moment, didn''t take back her hand, and nodded with a smile.


    They got into the carriage and drove quickly to the mulberry garden, the most luxurious restaurant in the capital of South mulberry state.


    On the other side, the official leads mingwuyan and others. As soon as they get back to the yamen, they are put aside. After a while, the adults in the Yamen order people to let them go. Mingwuyan even leaves the Yamen before he has a stick of incense.


    As soon as she got out of the yamen, she saw Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge, who were leaning on the side of a luxury carriage. They called together, "little younger martial sister!"With a bright smile on mingwuyan''s little face, she knew that elder martial brother queze was going to find them when he left secretly.


    At this moment, she understood everything when she saw Nan Yanyang appear. He is the dazzle Lord of nansang country, and he has great power!


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Nan!"


    "Let''s go. Our younger martial sister has arrived in nansang country. How come my host also wants to treat you to a good meal. I''ll give you a shock!" South flame Yang heroic way.


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, and then jumped into the carriage.


    At this time, a black bird flew over, got into the carriage and landed beside mingwuyan.


    "Master, master, it''s done." Jiaozi excitedly reports the results.


    Ming Wu Yan put out his hand and patted it on the head, "well, is it still smooth?"


    Jiaozi flew up with pride, turned around in the carriage and said, "smoothly, I''m a hermit bird. Even a spirit beast superior to that bad woman can''t detect my existence. I gave the bad woman seven tears, and let the cheap man, oh, the man beside the bad woman, scatter seven tears on his scalp. They will be very happy for a while. "


    Ming Wuyan smiles with satisfaction and pats the head of the dumpling to let it go back to the space.


    Queya said curiously, "little younger martial sister, what did you ask jiaozi to do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just let it go to the Inn and look around. Do you see any suspicious people. There''s no reason why a person who doesn''t know why will bump into me and die. "


    "Yan Yan, do you mean jiaozi knows who the killer is?" Rong MI and long Tian blinked and looked at her excitedly.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s mingruoyan. Jiaozi said that there is a man beside her. I don''t know who that person is."


    Queya''s face sank a little after hearing this. "It seems that this time I found a helper, and I dare to arrange such things in the inn. I think I must be a person who knows something about nansang state."


    The punishment for homicide cases in nansang state is the strongest among all crimes. Once they enter the yamen, even if they can prove their innocence afterwards, they have to stay in prison for a few days to be punished.


    "Such a black hearted woman must find an opportunity to teach her a lesson." Long Tian is very angry. She didn''t expect that mingruoyan would take part in it. She is really haunted.


    Rong Mi''s face is also very angry, but she thinks more. After a while, she says: "before in Dongyang state, Ming Ruoyan''s spirit beasts should have died. It must be because of this that she was unwilling to come to nansang state. Since they know where we live, they must know that we will go to the auction on February 2. It is estimated that when they know that we are not in prison, they will do it again. "


    Bright mist Yan lightly wiped the hair before the next forehead, leisurely way: "February 2, she has no chance to come out to jump disorderly."


    Let''s not say whether there is an antidote for her making seven love tears. Even if others can solve it, it will take some effort.


    "Why do you say that, younger martial sister? Have you done anything?" Queya said in surprise.


    Ming Wuyan blinked his eyes with a smile and said in a very low voice: "I stayed in the house for a day before, but I was not making antidotes, but refining poisons. But I didn''t know if it was successful, so I just asked dumplings to find someone to test them."


    She said it very obscure, but everyone understood it as soon as they heard it. Queya laughed even more. As soon as she stretched out her hands, holding Mingwu Yan''s face, she rubbed, "little younger martial sister, you are so cute. Oh, I like you so much. "


    She likes the younger martial sister''s character of repaying kindness and revenge, which is really to her taste.


    Mingwu Yan''s kneading and trampling on queya is funny and depressing. She will be kneaded into a bun by her elder martial sister.


    Push away queya''s hand, Mingwu Yan tries to rub it on her face again, and wants to rub it back to its original shape.


    Rong MI and long Tian are watching and laughing.


    Queya and Yanyan get along well.


    The carriage had stopped, and when they lifted the curtain, they saw that they had come to the mulberry garden, the largest restaurant in the South mulberry country.


    As soon as they went in with Nan Yanyang, they were warmly treated. Originally, the shopkeeper wanted to take them directly to the box, but at this time, there was a commotion from upstairs. Soon, there was a small two shouting down.


    "Get the doctor, get the doctor!"


    "Lord Xuan, just a moment!" The shopkeeper apologized to the South flame Yang and immediately went upstairs to check.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came down. He had a headache and asked for a doctor.


    South flame Yang casually asked a, "what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper said with a sad face: "there are two guests who don''t know what''s going on. It seems that they are poisoned. One is crying and falling things in the box. One has been shrinking in the corner. His face is black and his lips are white. It seems that he was greatly frightened. Moreover, he was so scared that he was incontinent..."

 Chapter 150

    It''s frightening to see a ghost in the daytime.


    "Who are they?" South flame Yang feels strange.


    Ming Wu Yan is biting her lips thoughtfully. These symptoms are not


    It''s hard to get to the upstairs box. The two guests with tank problems are Ming Ruoyan and her companion?


    Soon, a doctor ran up the building in a hurry. Here, the shopkeeper had arranged for Nan Yanyang and they went into the box elsewhere.


    "Younger martial sisters, you can order whatever you like!" Nan Yanyang greets everyone with a smile.


    Originally, I could see you when I was in Dongyang state, but I didn''t expect that happened. He was very happy to greet several younger martial sisters this time, no matter what happened outside.


    To is bright fog Yan really want to see his medicine effect after all how, but feel oneself now go out not quite suitable, so finally or honestly stay in the box to eat.


    As soon as the dishes were ready, someone knocked on their box door, and the sound of the shopkeeper came from outside. "Lord Xuan, the injured person in the box over there is huatiansu of Xingluo national flower family. The spirit beast of the woman he brought hurt many guests. Please don''t go downstairs to avoid being hurt by the spirit beast."


    South flame Yang should a, "know, you go busy! There''s no waiting here. "


    "Yes." The shopkeeper was relieved and turned to leave.


    "Who is huatiansu?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    This time mengge answered her, "huatiansu is a member of the Huajia family in Xingluo. The Huajia family and Fengjia family have always been good friends. Some people in the family are officials in the court, and they do a lot of business. In addition, the owner of the Huajia family is the owner of Lianhua Valley. Therefore, the Huajia family has an important position in Xingluo. Hua tiansu has a lot of business sense, so he is in charge of the operation of the spirit animal Hall of the Hua family. He often travels in five countries. He has a good personal relationship with Feng Tinghai of the Feng family. "


    Mengge''s explanation is very detailed. He hopes that the younger martial sister can learn more about the people and things in the five countries, which is good for her.


    Mingwuyan looks at mengge gratefully. The elder martial brother is really nice to her. She thinks about her everywhere. She knows that the elder martial brother doesn''t want her to have a direct conflict with the Feng family and the Hua family.


    Just when she felt that she should be more restrained, her immortal book had a change. When she took it out, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Because Xue Yihan wrote, "chaos baby, well done!"


    Dare to love snow easy cold also know oneself to clear if Yan they moved a trick, in praise of her?


    Does he think he''s doing the right thing?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing again. The feeling of being supported made her heart more sweet.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you laughing at?" Queya is puzzled by Mingwu Yan''s smile.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly put away the immortal book and God mud. Her little face was a little red and said, "no, I just know who the woman with spirit beast is with Hua tiansu. It''s Ming Ruoyan."


    "So their injuries are..." As soon as queya heard this, she was immediately happy.


    Long Tian and Rong MI are shocked and can''t help laughing.


    If the man in the box where the accident happened just now was Ming Ruoyan, it would be really exciting.


    Mengge and nanyanyang don''t know what they are happy about, so they look at them with doubts.


    "Younger martial sister, is there something you didn''t tell us?" South flame yang to bright fog Yan smile, a face of gentleness.


    "No Ming Wu Yan shook his head and didn''t tell him.


    Think about it, she took out a magic YAN Dan to eat, and then to everyone''s mysterious smile, "I went out to see the excitement."


    Mengge looked at her and sighed, "don''t you eat?"


    "Come back to eat later." Finish saying, bright mist Yan is about to leave.


    Queya stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "give me one, and I''ll see it, too."


    "Me too." Long Tian also wants to see the effect of the poison made by Yan Yan.


    See everybody want to go, Rong Mi also raised his hand, "I also go."


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, and then divided the magic YAN Dan in the bottle to queya, and then gave Longtian and rongmi each one.


    There were only two pills left in the bottle. She simply gave them to mengge and nanyanyang. Then each of them also gave them a pill to restore their appearance. Everyone left the box and went out to watch.


    Walking outside, Ming Wuyan''s whole body is shocked. The hall and corridor are full of patients injured by spirit beasts. Many people are wailing. Ming Ruoyan now falls on the ground and cries feebly. What''s worse than she looks is the anthocyanin. His whole body is full of excrement and urine, and he shrinks in the corner. The uninjured little two dare not pull him.


    There are two doctors back and forth in the diagnosis and treatment of the wounded, sweating, sangyuan shopkeeper is also anxious, from time to time to look out.


    At this time, two carriages stopped at the door of mulberry garden. Several people jumped off the horse and rushed in. When they saw the scene in the hall, they were surprised.


    They look around. When they see the person they are looking for, they immediately take away mingruoyan and huatiansu. They have nothing to say to the shopkeeper from the beginning to the end.However, the shopkeeper at the moment is also eager for them to leave quickly, because the woman''s little snake and black butterfly are too frightening. Whoever stares at them will fall to the ground and be poisoned, regardless of their attitude.


    Mengge''s eyes became cold when he looked at the carriage. He bent down to look at an old man who had no breath nearby. He saw that his whole neck was black, which was the specific venom of black butterfly. This kind of venom would spread with people''s breath. These poisoned people would die when the venom spread to their heart. It was estimated that the speed would not exceed half an hour.


    That mingruoyan is really kind and cruel!


    Ming Wuyan looked at the old man who was about the same age as his grandfather. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately took out a pill of antidote pill made by himself and fed it to the old people.


    Almost immediately, the black color on the old man''s neck faded a little. Mengge looked at the scene with surprise, and then looked at mingwuyan with complicated eyes. "Little younger martial sister, your pills are effective very quickly. If you have any, you can choose to feed the severe ones first, and I''ll take the others."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    She just saved people for a moment. In fact, she didn''t mean to help these people at first, because she didn''t think she would be able to see a doctor at all.


    "I''ll help, too!" Queya also immediately joined the ranks of treatment.


    Rong Mi also knows some medicine, so she took the initiative to help.


    Xiao Qi, que Ze, long Tian, and Nan Yan Yang were there to help maintain order and beat mengge.


    Gradually, there were fewer people wailing around, and there was less sadness on the shopkeeper''s face.


    You know, several people died in their shop today. It''s hard to cure these poisoned people in the hall. He has already reported to his master and the official, waiting for the official to come.


    The two doctors who came first saw that the pills in Mingwu Yan''s hand worked very well, and they couldn''t help coming around to see what was in her hand.


    It''s just that mingwuyan doesn''t have many pills in her hand. Except for the antidote pills sold by auction, she only has two bottles of antidote pills, about 40 pills. So she feeds every patient she sees until the bottle is empty, and she stands behind mengge to see him treat others.


    The officials came soon, but they didn''t say anything when they saw Ming Wuyan treating the patient. They asked the shopkeeper, and then they stood by and waited.


    Because the injured took the pill of understanding medicine, mengge''s treatment was much easier. After a busy hour, half of the injured had no problem. After thanking mengge and Mingwu Yan, they left.


    There are also some authors with serious injuries, who are arranged by the shopkeeper to enter the hospital.


    After being busy, mingwuyan finds that her bracelet is inadvertently shining with soft and bright light. The light has been turning on the bracelet. It seems to be gently blown by the wind. It''s slightly cool, but the whole person''s feeling is very comfortable.


    Just when she was thinking about what happened to her bracelet space, the white light on the bracelet disappeared. Mingwuyan found that the whole bracelet was smaller and the jade quality was better than before. It looked like she had changed another jade bracelet.


    "Congratulations, master! Congratulations, master! The spirit spring pool of Tianling honeydew has become conscious.... " The excited voice of Xiaodi rings in the ear of Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan''s expression is a little stupefied. Her first thought is that the medical spirit space may have changed, similar to the upgrade! In other words, their own spiritual power has been improved.


    She immediately said to queya that she wanted to go to the thatched cottage, so she went to Yiling space.


    When she went in, she felt that the space was a little wider, but when she looked carefully, she found that it was not the increase of space area, but the disappearance of a medicine pool.


    She counted, the original ten pools, now only nine, and disappeared that is the Yellow Tianling honeydew pool.


    Is the consciousness of Lingquan, as Xiaodi said, vanishing?


    But if it disappears, what will she use in the future?


    Only when she thought about it like this, did she find it strange that there was a spring of yellow medicine pool in her mind, which was like a wisp of wind blowing up, and then like a beautiful yellow silk, wrapped around her hand.


    "What can consciousness do?" The bright fog Yan is startled and joyful to ask to move to work properly three Fen ground.


    "The master can use it as he likes, even if he moves his fingers, he can melt it into any object and appear in any form, just like the master''s consciousness..." The more Xiaodi said, the more excited she was. Unprecedented excitement.


    Mingwu Yan in understand, also happy smile, think of the first thing is to run to the shared space to tell snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan came in the first time chaos baby appeared. When he saw her excited face, he couldn''t help pinching her pink face.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and let him see the bracelet on his hand. "You see, what''s the difference?"

 Chapter 151

    Xue Yihan stares at her white wrist, and then her eyes fall on her bracelet, and suddenly she laughs. "The medical space has been purified! No wonder you are so happy


    Bright mist Yan Du Du mouth, a face discontented way: "how do you know everything?"


    She has a medical space. He also knows that her medical space has changed. He can see at a glance that the medical space has been purified. It''s really amazing.


    He''s so powerful that he''s too weak and fussy.


    See her not happy, snow easy cold with a smile rubbed her head, "for your matter, I pay special attention to.". If I don''t know that, how can I marry you in the future? "


    As soon as he said this, Ming Wu Yan became uncomfortable and his face turned red.


    This is the second time. Xue Yihan said he wanted to marry her for the second time. Does he seem to be serious?


    It was sweet in her heart to think of this.


    Before she could speak, Xue Yihan took up her hand again and looked at it for a while. One hand gently stroked her bracelet for a while. A dazzling light came from the bracelet on Mingwu Yan''s hand, which was very dazzling.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what he had done, but just looked at him. When she was completely confused, Xue Yihan''s fingers gave out a purple golden light. Soon, Mingwu Yan''s hands also gave out the same light.


    Ming Wu Yan finally responded and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, in her forehead kiss a way: "you guess?"? If you guessed right, there was a prize


    Bright fog Yan immediately depressed, how can she guess that!


    Snow easy cold deeply staring at her, very seriously said: "chaos baby, every time you go back to the medical spirit space bath fell asleep, I can''t find you, now I don''t have to worry."


    He combines the marriage space with chaos baby''s medical and spiritual space with his spiritual power, so that chaos baby can find her at any time no matter where he goes back.


    Although it cost him a lot of spiritual power, he was willing to enjoy it!


    Mingwu blushes. It''s hard for her to take a bath. Can he see it?


    "Chaos baby, this space is called marriage space!" Snow easy cold said again, eyes are full of banter.


    Chaos baby is so smart that he doesn''t believe it. In this way, she doesn''t understand anything.


    "Oh Bright fog Yan should a, didn''t care.


    Because her attention had been attracted by the sudden white fog in the space, she went over, her vision became clear, and she saw that her medical space had moved to this place at some time.


    She rubbed her eyes. Her face was unbelievable. For a while, her medical space was actually shared with this space. No, what did Xue Yihan say just now? This is called marriage space? Have these two spaces become one?


    Why does she have the feeling that chiguoguo is displayed in front of xueyihan?


    Embarrassed and frightened, she covered her face and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Snow easy cold asked a, but reminded clear fog Yan, she should leave space at the moment.


    "I''m leaving. If you don''t eat, I''ll bring it to you later." With that, her figure flashed and she left the space.


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes his head. He wanted to have dinner with chaos baby.


    Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future!


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came out of the space, he was caught by queya, "little younger martial sister, you''ve been there too long. In order to repay us, the shopkeeper prepared a new table for us. Let''s go and have dinner. "


    "Oh, yes." Bright mist Yan wiped the sweat that does not exist on a face, went to another box.


    At this time, a lot of people were sitting in the box, including a man and a woman. They were very young and looked like brothers and sisters. Their facial features were very similar. The manager of sangyuan was standing at the door.


    Mingwu Yan looks at queya doubtfully, hoping to get an answer.


    "Younger martial sister, this is Nan Weichen, the owner of the mulberry garden, and also the prince of the South mulberry kingdom. The other is the ninth Princess of nansang, nanweixin. " South flame Yang see bright fog Yan come back, then introduce that one male and one female for her.


    The clear mist Yan this just startles to feel, in addition to oneself, other people have already taken the recovery Dan of magic YAN Dan, that a male and a female after hearing the introduction of South flame Yang, also looked toward her to come over.


    "Little uncle Huang, is this the little genius of the five disciplines in Yutian college? It''s really small. " Nan Weichen smiles politely at Mingwu Yan and takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    The south only heart saw the clear fog Yan one eye, in the eyes tiny have surprise, this little wench really good small.


    Ming Wu Yan politely smiles and sits down beside queya. "Hello


    "Thanks to you, I''m fine." Nan Weichen smiles brightly. Qingjun''s face is more energetic because of his smile.


    If not for his little uncle Huang''s friends, his mulberry garden would be closed tomorrow.Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t answer. She doesn''t do it by herself, so she looks at Meng Ge.


    Mengge smile to her, gentle way: "must be hungry, eat quickly!"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Ming Wu Yan glanced at the dishes on the table, picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    Long Tian quietly pulled her clothes, "Yan Yan, when my elder brother came to nansang country, he didn''t know where to go. After dinner, could you accompany me to find him?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    "I''ll go too." Rong Mi knows that long Tian doesn''t like such a group of people together. For a while, the prince and the princess are uncomfortable.


    Where Yan Yan and Tian Tian go, she will go.


    "That''s not me." Queya immediately joined them.


    South flame Yang funny looking at them, "you eat first, we don''t stick to you, for a while with you where to play, at night back to dazzle palace to live."


    "That''s to say, eat first, and Xiao Qi and I will accompany you on the street for a while." Queze also said with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and eats. After eating for a while, she suddenly thinks of something. She raises her head and says to Nan Yanyang, "elder martial brother, I won''t live with you at night. I want to live near the street and play around. I have something to leave nansang on February 3, but I can''t go back directly until the beginning of Yutian college. Please send Rong Mi back Dongyang state.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone looked at her suspiciously. Long Tian was the first to ask, "Yan Yan, where are you going?"


    Mingwu Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "well, my master is the red devil and Jichen master. They said they would take me to a place, and I don''t know where it is."


    In order to snow easy cold, she had to weave a lie to everyone, anyway, where there is snow easy cold, there must be red devils.


    Long Tian exclaimed, "so it is! We couldn''t find you anywhere just now. Is your master here? "


    The bright mist Yan lightly "Er" a, but in the heart is full of apology.


    For a lie, she has to tell more lies next. It''s really a headache.


    "Yan Yan, if you have something to do, don''t worry about me! We''ll just write then. " Rong Mi to is very considerate, but also in turn comfort patted the hand of Ming Wu Yan.


    Queya also nodded, "we will escort Rong Mi back to Dongyang country and then back to Yutian college. Don''t worry. It''s said that the red devil is moody. You should be careful when you go out with him. "


    Bright mist Yan smiles, can''t help but say a good word for the red devil, "in fact, the red devil is very good."


    South flame Yang looked at her also not from of smile, this is still he first time hear someone say red devil person is good.


    Sure enough, the younger martial sister''s charm is infinite. She has lived miraculously for such a long time under the Red Devils'' hands, and she is still very interesting.


    Mengge looked at Mingwu Yan and said, "take good care of yourself. If you want to play today, stay in an inn! I have to leave nansang country after February 2. I''ll see you at Yutian college then. "


    Queze asked, "has elder martial brother returned to Yutian college so early?"


    Mengge nodded. He came out with a mission. If it wasn''t for Nan Yanyang, he would have gone back.


    South flame Yang also way: "at that time I and Meng Ge go back together." Then he turned to Nan Weichen and said, "after I leave, help me take good care of my younger martial brother and younger martial sister."


    Nan Weichen knew who uncle Huang was talking about, so he nodded with a smile and promised, "don''t worry! Uncle Huang''s friends are our guests in nansang. I will treat them well. "


    Everyone said a few words, this just quiet down to have a good meal, after dinner, bright fog Yan they did not wait for a rest to run.


    Queze and Xiaoqi don''t trust them, and they go with them. Even mengge says that they want to go after dinner. They tell nanyanyang and leave.


    In the bustling box, it was cold in an instant.


    South only dust from the window to see has run on the street a few little girl, smile to the south only heart way behind: "you look at them, this just like young people should have vigor and lively."


    Nan Weixin said, "brother, are you suggesting that I am old?"


    She is a princess. Her upbringing tells her that she can''t run around like a common person, and she can''t shuttle through the crowded streets like those women just now, and she doesn''t pay attention to her image.


    Nan Weichen sighed and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked at Nan Yanyang, who was sitting on the chair and closed his eyes. "Little uncle Huang, every three years, the teachers and leaders of Yutian college have a chance to send out Yutian token. Can you let Weixin go to Yutian college?"


    Weixin grew up with his mother when he was a child. He was the emperor''s brother, and naturally he was facing her.


    South flame Yang opened eyes to see him one eye, light way: "my term of office is less than three years, no qualification."


    Nan Weichen choked for a while, but he couldn''t refute it.


    He thinks that a 11-year-old girl can have the qualification of five disciplines. Is it possible that the younger she is, the better her talent will be? So he thinks that she is 16 years old now. If she misses the chance again, there is only one way out to get married.

 Chapter 152

    Nan Weixin took his eyes back from the window and said to Nan Yanyang, "the outside world is flowing. The red devil is killing like his life. His disciples usually live under him for less than three days. Why does that little girl live so well?"


    And the girl just said, the Red Devils are going to take her on a trip?


    A little girl who is only 11 or 12 years old is still a civilian. How could she have such a good life.


    Looking back at myself, I don''t even have the qualification to go to Yutian college. It''s really shocking.


    The South flame Yang coldly looked at the South Wei heart one eye, warning way: "Wei heart, I don''t care what you usually learned, but one thing, don''t hurt people because of envy, it''s her.". Everyone has their own way to go. What she has is naturally because she is worth having. "


    "Uncle Huang, I, I didn''t mean that. I just can''t figure it out." Nan Weixin was punctured and his face was embarrassed.


    When she saw that the five students in Yutian college were so small, so ordinary, and even not surprising in appearance, her heart was really unbalanced, but she didn''t dare to have any bad thoughts.


    This little girl is a friend of her little uncle Huang, and she is very protective. She doesn''t have the courage to do anything.


    On hearing uncle Huang''s warning, she was not good at all.


    "If you have nothing to do, you should pay attention to the activities of the Huajia, Fengjia and Beimo." South flame Yang lazily ordered a, then ignore them.


    At this time, Huajia spirit animal hall.


    A beautiful woman pinches her nose and looks at Hua tiansu who is lying on the bed and is scared to urinate from time to time. She carries the clothes embroidered with butterflies and flowers that she drags to the ground, and then moves away quickly.


    Hua Tianze took the woman out of the room and asked, "Minyue, can you see what happened to tiansu?"


    Lian Minyue frowned and said: "it should be poisoning. This poison looks strange. It''s a little similar to Fengjia''s forbidden drug Qijue powder, but it''s not the same."


    "What? Wind home Huatianze frowns.


    Isn''t tiansu having a good personal relationship with fengtinghai of Fengjia? How can he be poisoned by Fengjia?


    "Minyue, do you want to see it again?" If it''s the poison of Feng family, it''s a bit complicated.


    "Brother Tianze, he stinks. I don''t want to get close to him. I''m sure it''s the same poison as Qijue powder. But the medicine has been improved and some changes have taken place. If I can''t say it''s good, I can''t cure it. Why don''t I go back to Huagu and invite elder martial sister Huarui?" Lian Minyue would not go near huatiansu any more.


    Hua Tianze also dislikes Hua tiansu, but he is a member of the Hua family, and Tian Su is his cousin. He can''t ignore him, so he nods, "OK, go! I''ll send someone to inform the wind family. "


    If this matter has something to do with Fengjia, it must be explained by Fengjia people.


    Lian Minyue immediately rushed back to Lianhua Valley, and soon, the wind family also received the news, fengtinghai personally rushed to nansang country.


    In the early morning of February 2, fengtinghai was stunned when he saw huatiansu and mingruoyan. Why are the poisons on these two people so similar to their family''s qijueshan?


    There are seven kinds of Qijue powder in Fengjia, including those who control emotions, those who are sad and worried, those who mobilize people''s panic, and those who make people cry heartbroken


    Huatiansu is more like jinghun powder in Qijue powder. But in Ming Ruoyan, it''s Meng Nu who makes people cry.


    However, the preparation of Qijue powder of Feng family is complicated, and the medicine is complex. Even he has not learned it yet. After that 12 years ago, the Feng family has never used Qijue powder again, but now


    Looking at Feng Tinghai''s hesitant look, Hua Tianze knew that he also thought that this medicine was their Feng family''s Qijue powder, so his face was very bad.


    "I hope that the Feng family can give us an account of this matter. It''s the first thing to cure tiansu." Hua Tianze finished this sentence and left.


    He doesn''t like the fengtinghai, but he is a member of the Fengjia family, so he is very polite.


    Fengtinghai is also very depressed, but he can''t, after the treatment for huatiansu again, he immediately repaired two letters, one for his father and one for his sister fengtingyue.


    The Feng family and the Hua family have always been good friends. He doesn''t want this to affect the relationship between the two families.


    On February 2, the Dragon looked up, and the common people almost poured out. The street was very busy. Ming Wuyan was very excited when he walked in the crowd.


    Every time she saw something delicious, she would buy one, and then put it into the marriage space. She didn''t know that Xue Yihan was hiding not far away, watching her quietly.


    At the same time, she was followed by red devil, Green Ze, blue soul and white Jichen.


    Because they had been shopping all day yesterday, and now after a while, they went directly to the open-air auction house.


    Because the open-air auction house did not announce when the Holy Spirit stone would be auctioned, so everyone was waiting, and more and more people gathered.


    Fortunately, they had arranged in advance, so Ming Wu Yan and his party still had a place to sit. Looking at the various auctions on the stage, Ming Wu Yan still looked very seriously.After about a bar of incense, a piece of auction on the stage attracted Ming Wuyan''s attention. It was a black brush. It was very small, and the auctioneer said it eloquently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this pen is a magic pen with the property of time and space. It is a magic weapon for transmitting information. However, a magic pen can not play its role. It must be used with magic paper. Our current auction price is the price of a magic pen, starting at 10000 Liang. Later, the magic paper will be auctioned, and those who need it can start bidding. "


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, many people around talked about it.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that it''s just like the modern Internet, which is very interesting, so she doesn''t hesitate to offer it. "Ten thousand taels plus a bottle of repair pills, a total of 20 pills."


    In the mainland of five countries, the price of danyao is much higher than silver, so she decided to trade danyao.


    After Mingwu Yan bid, everyone looked at her, most of them were puzzled.


    You know, in any auction house, the voice and value of pills are the highest, unless it is some very good auction items, we will use pills to trade, an ordinary magic pen really can''t reach this price.


    However, it doesn''t matter what you do. What''s important is that the auctioneer is very happy and doesn''t urge you to bid. Instead, he makes a final decision and auctions the magic pen to Ming Wuyan.


    "Yan Yan, what do you want this for?" Long Tian looks at Ming Wu Yan curiously.


    In fact, this kind of magic pen is of little value. What is really valuable is the magic paper to be photographed in the back. There is no sanding paper, and it is useless to ask for the magic pen. Moreover, a piece of magic paper is not only expensive, but also consumes two pieces of magic paper for each sanding, and each magic paper can only be used once, which is really expensive.


    So, now we will choose Warcraft and other reliable ways to deliver information.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Rong MI and said, "of course, it''s to communicate with MI er. It''s much faster than the Royal sword."


    Rong MI was moved, but she still said with a smile: "you bought the magic pen. After a while, the auctioneer will deliberately raise the price of the paper, but Yan Yan has lost a lot."


    She didn''t expect that Yan Yan took the magic pen to communicate with herself, so she secretly decided that no matter how expensive the magic paper was, she would take it and give it to Yan Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. If they raise the price, they will lose. "


    "What do you mean?" As soon as queya heard this, what did she think of? It''s common for auctioneers to raise their prices. What else can they lose.


    At this time, the auctioneer asked people to send the magic skin to Mingwu Yan, and took away a bottle of repair pills of Mingwu Yan. After the two sides confirmed, the auction continued.


    The next auction is not magic paper, but the price is said by the auctioneer, and the whole audience is in an uproar.


    "The magic paper we sell today is even. There are 50 pieces in total. The bottom price is 521. If you buy it in full, we''ll give you another magic pen. "


    Long Tian was so angry that he almost wanted to stand up, "is there any mistake? Five million two, robbing money!"


    Queze, who is kind-hearted, can''t help but say: "usually a piece of magic paper can be auctioned up to 1 million taels. Today, it''s really a big mouth."


    Others around the scene also talked about it. Some people laughed at mingwuyan, while others sympathized with her. Seeing that she didn''t compete for the price, they thought that the little girl had just bought a useless pen.


    The auctioneer also looked at Ming Wu Yan with eyes shining, thinking, this little girl should continue to bid, otherwise it''s useless to ask for magic skin.


    Standing in the dark blue soul holding hands to snow easy cold way: "boss, do you want me to help Yan girl."


    The auctioneer was just looking at the young girl. She wanted to bully her and take her as the big one.


    Snow easy cold light way: "need not!"


    He also wanted to see what chaos baby would do. The potential in her eyes was shining, but he didn''t ignore it.


    Sure enough, just finished, listen to chaos baby said, "there is no silver, I am willing to bid before the repair Dan, two magic paper, a repair Dan!"


    After her words, the audience was in an uproar again!


    I''m afraid this girl is the first person in ancient and modern times to bargain in the auction house and set the price automatically.


    Even the auctioneer is silly. Is this little girl bargaining with him?


    He wanted to cancel the deal, but he saw his boss gesturing to him to make the deal successful. His face changed slightly, and then he changed into a smiling face.


    "Then do as the little girl wishes! The deal is a success The auctioneer immediately sent 50 pieces of magic paper and a magic pen as a gift, and Ming Wuyan took out enough pills as expected.


    The end of a bargain made people around sigh. If they didn''t have enough silver, they would not dare to speak. This little girl set a precedent.

 Chapter 153

    Get the magic pen and magic paper, long Tian and Rong Mi excitedly praise Ming Wu Yan, "Yan Yan, you are so powerful, so dare to speak."


    The bright mist Yan smiles lovingly, "sell not sell is their business, this also is business not.". Besides, they are not at a loss. "


    Queya said with a smile: "no, they''ve taken one or two pills. The price is not sure. They can buy all the things that the younger martial sister bought today. What makes me feel terrible is that she dares to bargain with the auctioneer. It''s amazing


    "Ha ha..." Ming Wu Yan feels embarrassed. She doesn''t think it''s so complicated.


    Said, she said hand a magic pen and half of the magic paper to Rong MI, Rong MI is really excited, do not know what to do.


    "Yan Yan, I love you so much!" Let honey excited and active, holding the fog face.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you are far away from us. It''s hard to see one side. I can see elder martial sister and Tiantian when I want to see them, so you should contact us often. "


    Rong Mi''s eyes were red and nodded, "I know, I will."


    Not far from the snow easy cold looking at this scene can not help but smile, chaos baby always does not play cards according to the common sense, but, very lovely, every time to see her high spirited appearance, his heart is warm, sweet.


    Originally, I wanted to meet this girl by chance, but now I think it''s good to look at her like this.


    The auction is still going on, and everyone''s enthusiasm is still high. They are very excited and enthusiastic about the treasures.


    When Mingwu Yan lost her enthusiasm to shoot on stage, she suddenly felt a line of sight and intuitively looked in the past. In the light and shadow not far away, she seemed to see the figure in the ice fog. Although it was only a white shadow, she knew that it was him!


    Rong Mi followed her line of sight to see for a while, puzzled way: "Yan Yan, what are you looking at?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately recovered and said with a smile, "nothing. I just think there are a lot of people today. I just don''t know when there will be a Holy Spirit stone auction. If anyone can reveal it."


    Rong Mi nodded, "no, if we knew when the auction would be held, we would not have to wait so long."


    Long Tian also said: "I don''t know if today''s price is crazier than Dongyang."


    Mingwuyan sighs, which is also what she is worried about. Now she has four pieces of zijindan that were originally given to her elder martial brother. Is it hard to use this one?


    In this complex mood, they waited for another hour and a half. At this time, the auctioneer mysteriously stepped down and replaced another auctioneer. They brought us good news that the auction of Holy Spirit stone is about to start soon, so that we can get ready.


    Ming Wu Yan sat up straight and looked at the auction table, wondering how big the Holy Spirit stone was.


    Just when people saw it, the auctioneer ordered people to deliver dozens of boxes and explained: "only one of these boxes contains the Holy Spirit stone, because the Holy Spirit stone has always been the treasure of all countries. We don''t want any fighting and wounding events in the auction house. We also want to make the Holy Spirit stone more mysterious. Therefore, today we only have these boxes, A total of 40, the highest price, and can be preferred


    After the auctioneer''s words, someone immediately questioned, "if there is only one box with Holy Spirit stone, isn''t the other box empty? Besides, if you don''t put the Holy Spirit stone in it, who knows? "


    "That''s it. What if it''s all empty?"


    The auctioneer said with a calm smile: "at the moment, all the boxes are really empty. The Holy Spirit stone will be put into one of the boxes under everyone''s eyes, and then randomly disorder the order, and then auction. As for who the Holy Spirit stone will be, it depends on everyone''s eyesight and luck."


    This, the whole auction house is boiling, even the bright fog Yan, they are also whispering.


    "Yan Yan, why don''t we all shoot once! That''s a little more likely. " Long Tian knows that Yan Yan wants the Holy Spirit stone very much. The elder martial brother also says that he wants to photograph Yan Yan with the Holy Spirit stone, so she also wants to help.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are looking to the distance, heart, can you ask someone for help!


    "In order not to let everyone spend money in vain, we will put some items in the boxes other than the Holy Spirit stone. The prices are different. You can start bidding in a rush."


    Then the auctioneer opened a cloth bag, took out a large Holy Spirit stone and put it into one of the empty boxes. The other staff members who helped set up nearby also put some items in other empty boxes.


    Some are pills, some are spirit stones, some are jewels and jades. In short, there are no empty cases, which makes everyone more enthusiastic.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but sigh. He says that the owner of the auction house really knows how to do business. He wants to get this way.


    In this way, the Holy Spirit stone auction will certainly get a higher price than that of Dongyang state, and other items can be successfully sold at a high price. It''s really good for everyone.


    It''s really smart and resourceful!After the box was disordered by a wind and fog weapon on the auctioneer''s hand, it was marked with numbers again for your convenience.


    The whole open-air auction house was silent at this time. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the auction table, trying to see in which box the Qingsheng spirit stone was put.


    Mingwu Yanna also saw from the beginning to the end, but she didn''t see where the Holy Spirit stone was at all, so she took out her own immortal book shenni and was going to ask someone for help.


    Before she sent out any message, she saw that there was one more line on the immortal book.


    "Chaos baby, box four."


    Bright fog Yan immediately excited up, she tried to take a few deep breaths, and then waiting for everyone to start bidding.


    "A purple gold armor!"


    The first person who opened his mouth offered a price against the sky, which surprised everyone.


    You know, the purple gold God armour is better than the purple gold elixir, which makes the rest of the people immediately shut up.


    Because there are so many people in the open-air photo shop that there is no need to wear a mask. At this time, we can clearly see that the man who is paying the high price is a man wearing a half black mask.


    The man''s skill was good. When the auctioneer was silly, he had already thrown a shining purple gold armor to the auctioneer. With a big wave of his hand, he directly selected the fourth treasure box.


    Bright fog Yan reaction very big stand up, that person whether or not so fierce!


    How did he choose number four? Why, why, why?


    The man got the box and went straight away without looking back.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? There are still a lot of boxes. Will you stop bidding? " Long Tian pulls her for a while, and doesn''t understand why she keeps staring at the person who just left. What that person took away may not be the box with Holy Spirit stone.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head in frustration, "forget it, I don''t want the Holy Spirit stone. With so many boxes, most of them are not what I want."


    Although she said so, she wanted to choose box 4 because she believed in Xue Yihan. Now box 4 is gone, and she intuitively thinks that the Holy Spirit stone is gone.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really don''t want it?" Mengge, who has been watching the front, turns to ask her.


    In fact, he also thought that the Holy Spirit stone might be in box 4, but now the box was quickly taken away. Besides disappointment, he had more regrets.


    He promised the younger martial sister that he would take a picture of the Holy Spirit stone and give her a piece.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head again, "No. Elder martial brother, in fact, I don''t need the Holy Spirit stone now. I''ve photographed other things today, and I''m very happy. "


    Mengge, of course, knows that she is disappointed in her heart, so she pats her scared head comfortingly. If there is another holy spirit stone in the future, he will take a picture for the younger martial sister. Just now, it happened too fast, and before he could react, the man appeared.


    The number of boxes on the auction table was decreasing one by one. Many people took the boxes and left. Some opened them on the spot. When they found that it was not the Holy Spirit stone, they were disappointed and sighed.


    After the auction of those boxes, they sat down for a while and then left. They missed it with the Holy Spirit stone, leaving a little regret in everyone''s heart.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan is also very surprised that someone has a unique vision and chooses box 4 so quickly. Seeing chaos baby''s disappointed eyes, he also reproachess himself. He knew earlier that he had done it for her.


    "It''s cold. It seems that the man just now is from the eight star gate." The red devil''s thoughtful way.


    It''s hard to find the purple gold armor. He remembers that there is one in the eight star gate, but if it''s a person in the eight star gate, how can he abandon it and replace it with a Holy Spirit stone?


    "Well. Let''s go Snow easy cold, light should be a.


    If chaos baby still wants the Holy Spirit stone, he himself will pick one for her.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan has returned to the inn, we eat something and go to bed.


    Just as Mingwu Yan is about to change her clothes and go to bed, Xue Yihan appears in her room.


    "Chaos baby, are you sleepy?"


    Mingwu Yan quickly put the clothes on her hand into the quilt, nibbled her lips and looked back at him, "well, sleepy, how did you come?"


    What she said was, how did he come to her room and choose when she was going to sleep, which made her blush.


    Xue Yihan reached out and touched her head, "do you like holy spirit stone very much?"


    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan immediately laughed, "no more. It''s just, I''m curious, who took the Holy Spirit stone. "


    "It''s the eight star gate." Snow easy cold touch her head, look down, see the chaos baby stuffed in the quilt clothes, there is chaos baby''s small belly bag is also exposed outside, let him can''t help but eyes color a deep, hook up the lips.


    No wonder the girl is hiding so fast!


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to talk, but when she saw Xue Yihan''s sight, she followed it. When she saw that there was no hidden belly pocket in the corner of the quilt, she immediately blushed awkwardly, bent down to pull the quilt, and hid her personal belongings tightly."Well, snow is easy to get cold. Don''t you sleep? Why don''t you go to bed, tomorrow you said you were going to take me somewhere else She pushed Xue Yihan hard to let him go.


    Snow easy cold grasp her hand, banter of looking at her, "is not to have never seen, so shy do what!"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned, "have you seen it? Have you seen a lot of them? "


    He means, has he ever seen a woman''s belly pocket?


    At the thought of this, she felt uncomfortable and looked at Xue Yihan suspiciously.


    He has been so old, it is impossible that he has never been in love. It''s normal to have people he likes and women! But how can I be so awkward?


    No, no, the red devil said, snow easy cold is a woman not near, quite hate women, he is the only exception, how can he


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s face change again and again, he suddenly realized what, some helpless light pinch her face, "chaos baby, what are you thinking?"


    "No, nothing. I didn''t think about it." Ming Wu Yan waved her hand quickly.


    "Sleep well. I''ll wait for you outside tomorrow morning." Snow easy cold lowered head to kiss on her forehead once, suddenly extremely small voice way, "the belly pocket on your body I see many times!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    The bright fog Yan stupidly stands in place, the face is red to drip blood, this person can not open mouth!


    Because snow easy cold words, she couldn''t sleep for a long time, finally ran back to the marriage space to take a bath, this just count sheep sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ming Wuyan woke up and was awakened by the snow.


    Looking at the more men in her room, she complained, "I want to sleep a little longer."


    Snow easy cold bent over to embrace her, the mood is very good way: "chaos baby, don''t you say goodbye to your friends? After saying goodbye, I''ll go to bed later. "


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and nodded his head. Who let her promise him before.


    "Well, can you leave for a moment and I''ll change." The bright mist Yan confuses the eye to snow easy cold coquetry.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, followed her idea, temporarily returned to the marriage space.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly changed his clothes and went out to say goodbye to everyone.


    When I got to the door, I saw that everyone was outside, and the people standing beside mengge and the red devils had obviously told them, so everyone came to say goodbye to Mingwu Yan.


    Bright fog Yan incomparably depressed, originally snow easy cold everything has been arranged, he to his room to wake up himself, just notice, let yourself a little faster.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand what''s the rush to leave.


    She was still guessing that mengge had come to her when she was depressed. "Little younger martial sister, take good care of yourself on the way. Goodbye to Yutian college!"


    The bright mist Yan is embarrassed of nod, "I know, you all take care too!"


    "Yan Yan, I''ll write to you." Rong Mi holds up her magic pen and smiles at her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll write to you, too."


    Queya gave her a packet of snacks with a smile. "Take it with you on the road, so you won''t be hungry."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you, elder martial sister!"


    "Yan Yan, I''ll see you at Yutian college. There are also magic beauties and jelly." Long Tian blinks at her with a smile, not worried about losing congluo with Mingwu Yan.


    The South flame Yang gave the clear fog Yan a box, smile way: "eat of!"


    Ming Wu Yan took things and waved to everyone with a smile, "goodbye!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Mingwu Yan left with the Red Devils, but Mingwu Yan cried as soon as she got outside, which made the Red Devils panic for a moment.

 Chapter 154

    "Girl Yan, don''t! When you cry, Manhan will think that I bullied you. What can he do when he goes all out with me? Do you have the heart? " The expression of red devil''s bitter ha ha immediately made Ming Wu Yan laugh.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she was crying. She was probably infected by the atmosphere of parting. She was always fearless. The only thing she couldn''t stand was separation and parting.


    When the red devil saw her smile again, he was relieved and sighed, "you girl are crying and laughing for a while, and your mood is too changeable. It will be very cold in the future! "


    The clear fog Yan dissatisfied with his words of stare him one eye, "what do you say?"


    It''s not good to call it a man of love.


    The Red Devils jokingly said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    And needless to say, the cold has come.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan was coming, he immediately lowered his eyes and thought to himself that his speed was really fast. Mingming thought he was in the hotel room, which was already in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Snow easy cold station in front of her, raised a hand to caress lightly under her eyelid for a while, eyebrow center slightly wring up, "don''t cry!"


    Clear fog Yan uneasily take away his hand, stuffy way: "I didn''t cry."


    "Never cry again!" Snow easy cold, directly added a sentence.


    Her tears made him feel flustered, so he only hoped that she would be happy by his side.


    "I see. Well, where are you taking me? " Ming Wu Yan changed the subject.


    Xue Yihan softened her face and touched her head. "We''re going to Longyin island now, because there will be a hurricane dragon swinging its tail in the sea half an hour later, so we''re going to set foot on Longyin island before that."


    "Oh Mingwuyan doesn''t know where Longyin island is. She just heard from the red devil once before in the wild Haoyue. She said that Longyin island is located in the North Sea of Warcraft forest, where Longyin island is the first demarcation point to the realm of God.


    Hard to snow, easy to cold, want to go to God?


    And can we make it in half an hour?


    "Chaos baby, close your eyes, let''s go." Snow easy cold said lightly in her ear, then picked her up.


    Before Ming Wuyan could react, she was wrapped in his robe by Xue Yihan. In the blink of an eye, people were empty. Behind them, red devil, blue soul, lvze and Bai Jichen immediately followed and left nansang with the light of the morning.


    Ming Wuyan only felt the heartbeat of Xue Yihan beating rhythmically and forcefully in his ears, a warm force wrapped around him, making himself a little confused.


    She knew that Xue Yihan was using her spiritual power to drive. She was very fast, but how fast was it?


    She really wanted to see it, so she quietly stretched out a hand, wanted to lift the robe of Xue Yihan, and looked out. Only when her little hand moved, the voice of Xue Yihan came from her head.


    "Be good, don''t move!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately retracted his hand, did not dare to move, for fear that he fell, but also simply did not do two endlessly hugged his waist.


    Snow easy cold feeling the small hand on the waist intentionally or unintentionally touch, he couldn''t help laughing, speed up the speed.


    About half an hour later, xueyihan set foot on an island in the middle of the sea, which is Longyin island.


    He put down the chaos baby in his arms and said with a smile, "here we are!"


    Mingwuyan opened her eyes from xueyihan''s arms. She covered her mouth when she saw the boundless sea area in front of her.


    The snow is easy to be cold. How fast are they!


    Looking back, I saw two rows of exquisite houses behind me. The underground was paved with spirit stone. It''s a waste!


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and looked around to see if there were other people on the island.


    "Dragon tail is coming soon, girl Yan, come in!" The red devil called and entered the room.


    Before mingwuyan can react, xueyihan pulls her hand into the room. When they sit down in the nearest room, they hear the wind whistling outside. Through the window, mingwuyan can clearly see the wind and clouds on the sea. The wind is like a dragon whistling and dancing in the air


    Bright fog Yan this just reaction come over, they say of dragon swing tail is tornado.


    Look at this island again, but when the wind comes, the spirit stone on the ground is faintly shining. A strong force is fighting against the strong wind over the sea area and protecting this island.


    The bright fog Yan shocked way: "is really dangerous!"


    If they were a little slower, maybe they would run into this tornado.


    It''s no wonder that Xue Yihan, who never wakes up in the morning, will wake up in his room.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not sure. I can''t bear to take you to danger." The red devil doesn''t know where to get a pot of hot tea. He smiles and pours a cup of hot tea for mingwuyan and xueyihan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a sip of it and found that the tea was sweet. She looked at the red devil strangely and said, "yes.".Xue Yihan touched her head and explained, "this is Longyin tea. The red devil just came back to pick it."


    Mingwu Yan was depressed again. She didn''t see the red devil picking tea in Zhongli just now.


    Green Ze also said: "Longyin tea beauty, but also raise bones and muscles, drink more beneficial, sweet taste, women like the most."


    "Are we alone on this island?" Ming Wu Yan finished the cup of tea in one breath and asked curiously.


    Xue Yihan, they are so familiar with the island. They must have come here often. But when she came in just now, she saw that the doors of the two rows of houses were closed, as if no one was living.


    Bai Jichen took a look at his elder martial brother, and then whispered to Ming Wuyan: "Longyin island is more like a post station. Usually only passers-by come to live. We are going to Shenyin Island early tomorrow morning. It will take about three to four days. "


    "Well, what are we going to do?" Mingwu Yan is more curious about this, why snow easy cold they want to take her to it.


    Snow easy cold but smile but don''t answer, "when the time comes, you will know. Let lvze teach you Royal medicine tonight, and we''ll set out in the morning. "


    "Oh! Good For the arrangement of snow easy cold, bright fog Yan has no opinion.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do now, and she''s inexplicably flustered when she''s alone facing Xue Yihan. She''s still very happy to learn from lvze.


    This night, Ming Wuyan had a very full life. The storm outside didn''t affect her mood at all.


    At this time, the spirit animal Hall of the flower family.


    The wind court month wronged kneels on the ground, the wind if good points to his daughter for a long time speechless. "You this wench how so muddle headed, you how can seven absolute scattered to an outsider."


    Qijue powder to 12 years ago, the wind home no longer used, the rest of the Qijue powder is put in the forbidden room, did not expect to be stolen by this girl.


    Steal, steal it, she also happened to will seven Jue scattered with casually send people, now good, harm people can''t but be killed.


    Huatianze looked at fengtingyue kneeling on the ground and said with a cold face: "no one in the world has Qijue powder except your Fengjia. Now your Qijue powder has harmed my cousin because of poor management, and we ask Fengjia to take charge of the treatment. We don''t care about other things."


    On hearing this, Feng tingyue stood up angrily and said, "why should we take charge of the treatment? Although I gave mingruoyan qijueshan, I didn''t expect that she was so stupid that she didn''t harm others and ate the bad consequences. If you want to find someone to take charge of it, you should go to the people of northern desert. "


    Seven Jue powder which is so easy to cure, even his father does not necessarily have an antidote.


    Feng ruoliang''s face is not very good. Outside these young people, he can''t say that he can''t develop the antidote of Qijue powder at all, so he has to insist: "there has always been no antidote for Qijue powder, but things have happened. Our Fengs won''t just sit by and do our best."


    As for whether it can be cured or not, it is beyond their consideration.


    "Well. I hope you do your best. " Hua Tianze left.


    He knew that the poison of Qijue powder could not be solved so easily. His attitude had already explained that the rest depended on the nature of tiansu.


    As soon as huatianze left, fengruoliang slapped fengtingyue in the face and said angrily, "you dead girl, the relationship between Huajia and Fengjia is almost destroyed by you."


    Fengtingyue is depressed and wants to lose her temper, but when she sees her father in a rage, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. In the end, she has to put all the grievances and resentments on mingruoyan and mingwuyan.


    Now Ming Ruoyan is just like a fool. She can''t say anything except cry. She thinks that Ming Ruoyan and Hua tiansu are poisoned by Qijue powder because she can''t poison Ming Wuyan.


    This stupid woman is still a cousin protected by admiration. She should have ignored everything.


    The doctor came and went in and out of the spirit animal Hall of the flower family. He was very busy. Nan Weichen, who had been paying attention to the movement here, was very surprised when he knew that Hua tiansu had been killed by Qi Jue San. For a long time, he couldn''t speak.


    Nanweixin sat beside him and remained silent for a long time before he said, "brother, do you think Huatian is so stupid? Can you poison yourself? Moreover, when they were in the mulberry garden, there were no suspicious people around them at all. "


    "What do you want to say?" South only dust saw her one eye, don''t understand her meaning.


    "I mean, why did Uncle Huang ask brother Huang to pay attention to the activities of the Huajia, Fengjia and Beimo kingdom? Do you think that the injury of huatiansu has something to do with Uncle Huang''s friends?"


    "Idealism, no matter whether it''s related to Uncle Huang''s friends or not, it''s not something we can guess at will. Even if that huatiansu is hit by qijueshan, it doesn''t necessarily die. If you know that the flower family still has Lianhua Valley to rely on, maybe it can be solved. "


    Nan Weixin nodded, "that''s right. Apart from the Lord of Lianhua Valley, I heard that Lianhua Valley''s flower stamen medical skill has already surpassed the blue, and is quite famous in the river and lake. I really want to see if that woman is as powerful as the rumor."


    "Yes? If that''s the case, you''ll have a chance right away. This stamen will definitely come to the South mulberry country to treat huatiansu, and it will also go to the mulberry garden. ""Well. Brother Huang, please let me know when someone comes from the mulberry garden. " Nanwei wants to see how powerful the people in Lianhua valley are. They all say that the stamen is so beautiful that all flowers lose color. She also wants to see if it is really so beautiful.


    On the other hand, under the welcome of the flower family, Huarui has arrived at the spirit beast hall.


    Just after a while, she went to check huatiansu and mingruoyan. Soon she determined the cause of the poisoning. She cleaned her hands, removed the veil from her face, and whispered to Lian Minyue: "it''s Qijue powder. It''s too hard to get rid of the poison."

 Chapter 155

    Lian Minyue asked in a low voice: "does that elder martial sister have a way?"


    "We can only try to suppress the toxicity of Qijue powder, and let them not be so stupid. I have some magic suppression wine here. Take it to them first Huarui takes out two wine pots and throws them to Lian Minyue, then arranges her things.


    This time she went out of the valley, in addition to giving huatiansu treatment, she had more important things to do.


    Just, after a while, Lian Minyue ran over. "Elder martial sister, it''s not good, it''s not good. The demon suppressing wine you gave doesn''t work. As soon as they drink it, their symptoms become more serious. Ming Ruoyan vomits blood and faints. Hua tiansu vomits white foam and faints."


    "What?" The things on Huarui''s hand slide directly to the ground. She can''t even tie the veil, so she runs out in a hurry.


    In huatiansu''s room, the servants were running around in a hurry. At this time, huatianze also rushed over. When he saw the situation of huatiansu, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    When he saw the moonlight, a worried and unexpected face, he swallowed his anger and said, "rui''er, you should hurry to see what''s going on."


    Huarui nodded and immediately went forward to check for huatiansu. She was confused about this check. She didn''t know why. The poison on huatiansu involved a second kind of poison. This kind of poison actually countered the spirit suppressing wine in her body. What''s wrong?


    What the hell is going on?


    When she was in Lianhua Valley, she specially studied the Qijue powder of Feng family. The demon suppressing wine she made can completely control the poison of Qijue powder. Moreover, if she takes good care of it, the poison can be removed slowly in a few years. But now she has no time to recuperate huatiansu, so she uses the demon suppressing wine to suppress it. Only now


    Huatianze saw Huarui''s confused look, and now he knew that the matter was serious, so he immediately told his servants, "please come here quickly."


    "Yes." The people who got the order ran away quickly, and soon invited Feng ruoliang and Feng Tinghai to come.


    When Feng ruoliang sees the condition of Hua tiansu, he is also confused


    Feng family''s seven Jue San Feng ruoliang knows very well, although no one can solve it, the demon suppression wine can restrain its toxicity, but how can huatiansu drink the demon suppression wine and have problems?


    Is there something wrong with the wine itself?


    At this time, fengtinghai is a little absent-minded, looking at the flower stamens without veil in front of her. She has not seen the flower stamens before, but this is the first time to see her face.


    The outside world has always said that the beauty of the flower stamen has been eclipsed by the moon. He has always thought that it is exaggerated. No matter how beautiful a person is, he can''t be as beautiful as his pianpianpian. But at the moment, he thinks that if xueruopan is used to describe it, the flower stamen is really a peony. It''s gorgeous and noble, and it''s dazzling.


    Feng ruoliang saw his son like this and immediately pushed him, "Tinghai, go and get our own demon suppression wine."


    Their Feng family also has demon suppression wine, but it can only inhibit the toxicity, but it can''t detoxify. Once they take demon suppression wine, it will double the difficulty of detoxification, so it''s useless at the beginning. I hope the people in Lianhua Valley can detoxify.


    Of course, if Lianhua Valley people can detoxify, he is still very depressed. After all, Qijue is the only medicine of the wind family.


    The wind court sea hears the speech, immediately went to pick up the demon suppressing wine made by his own home, and then took it to the stamen for inspection.


    Pistil after careful look, doubt of shook his head, "your family''s suppress magic wine when with seven Jue San Xiangke?"


    The wind if good a Leng, old face a sink, "flower stamen girl is what meaning?"? Can I deliberately take out something to harm huatiansu? "


    "No, fenglao, I just think that the Qijue powder in tiansu is a little strange this time. How can it conflict with Yimo wine? Is it possible that the Qijue powder in tiansu has been specially improved? Have you improved Qijue powder recently? " Huarui asked seriously.


    She knows that qijueshan has existed for hundreds of years. From the first generation to now, it has been improved several times. But in recent years, qijueshan has never appeared again, but it can''t be ruled out that the Feng family has improved again.


    In the face of Huarui''s doubt, fengtinghai said, "no, no one in our Fengjia family has improved qijueshan. Besides, today''s Qijue powder is quite perfect. We''re just trying to find a way to refine the antidote. How can we have time to improve it again? "


    Half of what Feng Tinghai said is true. Someone in their Feng family tried to refine the antidote of Qijue powder, but it failed


    Huarui is more depressed when she hears what the wind family says.


    If it''s not them, why is the poison on them so strange?


    At this time, Minyue ran over and said, "elder martial sister, people from northern desert are coming..."


    "Well." Pistil takes a deep breath and goes out.


    At ordinary times, she would not abandon the people of northern desert, but now it''s different. She let Ming Ruoyan take the wine by mistake, which aggravated her illness. So this time, she rarely let go of her arrogance and went to deal with the people from northern desert.On the other side, they have stepped on a big water blue boat and are heading for Shenyin island.


    Because it will be three or four days on the road, mingwuyan is sitting on the deck in a daze.


    Snow easy cold is standing behind her, quietly accompany her, after a while, he directly will be in a daze in the chaos baby to pull up.


    "It''s windy on the sea. Sit back inside."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan sat back inside.


    The ship is big, bigger than the treasure ship they took to Warcraft forest, and it has everything in it. She can have an independent resting place for herself.


    Ming Wuyan ran back to his resting place and lay down for a while. Then he felt bored and called out to Xue Yihan outside the door, "Xue Yihan, don''t you teach me how to control Lingli? It''s better to teach me now!"


    Snow easy cold walked past, smiling and rubbing her hair, "later teach you, the sea is not suitable, if you feel bored, you can read a book, or play chess with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to play chess."


    Playing chess with Xue Yihan feels like he''s playing. He''ll let himself, but he won''t let himself lose in a moment. It''s very depressing.


    "It''s cold. Why don''t we play chess?" The red devil laughs and shouts to Xue Yihan.


    He knows, at this moment pretty cold mind all in Yan wench body, but, he also has to give others little wench breathing time Bai.


    Xue Yihan nodded, then leaned over chaos baby''s ear and said, "go to space and change the clothes I prepared for you. On Shenyin Island, you need to change your identity."


    He said in a low voice, and Ming Wuyan didn''t think much about it. He thought it was not right for him to look like this now, so he nodded and went back to the space to change his clothes.


    When she reappeared, Xue Yihan and red devil, who were playing chess, looked at her, and their eyes were full of amazement. That is to say, lvze, lanhun and Bai Jichen immediately recovered their mind.


    They''ve all seen Mingyan grow up, but now goodbye. I don''t know why. I always feel that the girl''s appearance is different from last time. It seems that she is more beautiful. There is a trace of mysterious nobility between her eyebrows and eyes, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that they were looking at themselves, Mingwu Yan was a little embarrassed. She scratched her head and said with a smile, "don''t you know me?"


    Snow easy cold stand up, pull her to oneself side, light voice way: "do you want to see me play chess?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, anyway, it''s ok now, so he watched chess with ease.


    Others immediately recovered their looks, and the red devil joked: "if you change your clothes, you will become a gorgeous beauty. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s cold, don''t you think? "


    Snow easy cold stares at him one eye, light cough a, "I feel quite adapted."


    As long as it''s chaos baby, he can adapt to everything. Moreover, he likes her like this. Even if he hugs her, he doesn''t feel guilty.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see if you can still concentrate on playing chess today and beat me." The red devil thinks that it''s cold and will be distracted.


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a touch of gentle, although will be distracted, but, playing chess, he still want to win, want to lose the main loss.


    But in front of chaos baby, he won''t lose to any man.


    Mingwuyan is already thinking about the chessboard. After seeing xueyihan and the red devil again for a while, she suddenly smiles, because she finds that the red devil is not xueyihan''s opponent in terms of chess skills. If she loses to xueyihan, there is nothing to be depressed about.


    After playing a game of chess, it has been a long time. Ming Wuyan thinks that playing chess is really time-consuming.


    "Boss, do you want to sail or stop at night?" Blue soul saw that they had finished playing a game of chess, so he asked.


    Snow easy cold is to look at the bright fog Yan, "chaos baby, where do you want to sleep at night?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "sleep on the boat, so you can watch the sunset. Tomorrow morning I will watch the sunrise, but the sunrise on the sea is the most beautiful."


    Snow easy cold connivance smile, "good. It''s up to you. "


    The bright fog Yan hangs down the head to smile, always feels is being spoiled by the snow easy cold feeling really good sweet.


    Next, every day on the boat, Ming Wuyan had a very happy life. When she opened her eyes, she would see Xue Yihan and eat delicious food. At first, she didn''t want to play chess, but later, she not only played chess with Xue Yihan, but also played chess with red devil, blue soul, Green Ze and Bai Jichen. Later, she was really fascinated by playing chess with them.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks that after playing chess, her spiritual power will rise a little. This kind of spiritual power growth makes her surprised and happy.


    That night, after everyone fell asleep, she secretly poked Xue Yihan, who was leaning next to her, and whispered: "Xue Yihan, why does my spiritual power increase after playing chess every time?"


    Xue Yihan smiles, grabs her hand and covers the quilt for her. Then she says, "because this chessboard is push spirit chess. Both the chessboard and the chessboard are made of spirit stone. You have the power of five elements. If you play more chess, you can transfer the spirit power around you to your body through the chessboard, so it''s equivalent to cultivation.""Wow, it''s so powerful. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Bright mist Yan sighed.


    She didn''t find any difference in that chess. She thought it was jade chess. It turned out that a pair of small pieces had such effects.


    Snow easy cold bent over to kiss on her cheek, soft voice way: "fast sleep! We''ll be at Shenyin island tomorrow night. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan obediently closed her eyes and went to sleep, but her cheeks and ears are a little red, this is snow easy cold how many times to kiss her.


    Just, this time his kiss, she felt a little different, because, she now looks like a standard woman, so, at this time her heart is also very fast, at the bottom of her heart there is still some inexplicable shyness.


    With a trace of inexplicable sweetness, Ming Wuyan soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan thought that the rest of the people who were asleep opened their eyes, and the red devil was the first to make a funny sound. "Pretty cold, how do you feel when you kiss this girl?"


    Snow easy cold stares at him one eye, pick eyebrow, "do you want to fly to Shenyin island?"


    Bai Jichen couldn''t help laughing and mourning for the red devil in his heart.


    The red devil rubbed his face depressed, "I just asked. Pretty cold, don''t you think the progress of you and girl Yan is too slow? "


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, he and chaos baby''s progress is too slow?

 Chapter 156

    Slow?


    Snow easy cold think, he and chaos baby''s progress has been very fast, he is even afraid of some of his too much, scared her.


    "Boss, I think Yan girl''s identity on Shenyin island must be changed to be closer to boss." Blue soul also began to come up with ideas.


    He felt that there were too many elder martial brothers around her. If someone knew that she would be so beautiful when she grew up, how could it be good to have a wrong idea about her.


    How, also want to let the eldest brother declare his sovereignty, can''t let the eldest brother aggrieve himself, just know to pay, let Yan girl has been muddled in the drum.


    Snow easy cold thought for a moment, serious way: "from now on, her name is snow Yan!"


    In a short sentence, the identity of Ming Wuyan is confirmed.


    It''s said that if you marry your husband and follow him, you''ll find that chaos baby is his man, and he''s a woman who is easy to be cold!


    The red devil was the first to react. He patted Xue Yihan with a smile and said, "Congratulations


    "Elder martial brother, what should we call her in the future?" Bai Jichen was distressed again.


    Snow easy cold has not yet answered, the red devil clapped on the forehead of Ji Chen, "in order to show cordiality, it is certainly the same as before!"


    Bai Jichen stares at the red devil depressed. If you want to do this, elder martial brother doesn''t speak.


    Snow easy cold looked at silent Minister one eye, light point bottom head, "and before same.". Go to sleep


    Even if you want to be close to chaos baby again, you have to pay attention to propriety. Otherwise, it''s hard to coax her.


    The next day, when the first light shines on the sea, Xue Yihan wakes up the sleeping chaos baby.


    Bright mist Yan sleeps sweetly, opened an eye to see him one eye, then unconsciously retracted the quilt, confused way: "the day is not bright, sleep for a while."


    Snow easy cold in her ear whispered: "sunrise also see?"


    Mingwu Yan hands out the quilt, waving in his ear to talk, itchy snow easy cold, like a dream like complain, "don''t, want to sleep!"


    Snow easy cold funny loose her quilt, let her as a pillow to sleep.


    After a few hours, mingwuyan finally wakes up. When she sees the calm sea and the warm sunshine, she is depressed again. What about the good sunrise?


    The red devil said to her with a smile, "girl Yan, because you didn''t see the sunrise, we speed up. In another two hours, we can get to Shenyin island. You can get ready."


    Bright mist Yan walked past, a face doubts of way: "I prepare what?"


    The red devil looked at the snow easy cold behind him with a smile, and then said with a mysterious smile to Ming Wuyan: "there is an old monster who speaks by his face in Shenyin island. He is not a human being, but a ghost. He likes to measure a person by his beauty. He says that what is born from his heart, how beautiful a person''s appearance is, how beautiful a person''s heart is. You should dress up well. If you are beautiful to a new height, you will have a better life in Shenyin island. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan looks at the red devil stupidly, completely does not understand the meaning of the red devil.


    Does he feel that he is not beautiful now?


    Thinking of this, she looked at the snow easy cold, eyes are full of doubts and inexplicable small grievances.


    She thinks she looks pretty now. Her hands are long and her feet are long. It''s not too bad to say that her face is like hibiscus and her skin is like snow. She often looks like this. She doesn''t dare to look in the mirror for fear that she will be fascinated by herself.


    Cough, what is she narcissistic about!


    Xue Yihan was amused by chaos baby''s lovely eyes. He pulled her to him and rubbed her hair. "Don''t dress up, it''s beautiful!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he immediately laughed, then rubbed his face with a little red face, and then looked at the red devil, "do you want to dress up? My Rouge powder has been useless. How about giving it to you? "


    Green Ze and Bai Jichen chuckled, gloating at the stinky red devil and coaxing: "if you dress up, you will be able to reach a new height!"


    The red devil was not angry. He actually went to dress up. He was serious and made Ming Wu Yan look sideways. He sat with his little face on his back and watched him brush his eyebrows and wipe his face. Then he saw that he combed his hair neatly and put on a new dress.


    The bright mist Yan exclaimed: "Wow! Red Devils, are you going on a blind date? So careful? "


    Her careless words made Green Ze, blue soul and white Jichen laugh again. Even Xue Yihan inadvertently raised his lips.


    Red Devils enchanting turned a body, and then a serious way: "I call this smart. Yan girl, they laugh at them. You go to change a new dress. If they don''t change it, they will suffer for a while. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods.


    Anyway, she also wanted to take a bath and change clothes, so she went back to space.


    Considering that everything on the island was not clear for a while, she went to tianlingquan pool of marriage space to take a bath, put on a snow colored dress prepared by Xue Yihan, combed a simple and elegant hairstyle, put on a long hair, put on the Jiulong ice jade hairpin that Xue Yihan had given herself, put on some light makeup, and then left.Xue Yihan''s heart beats when he sees chaos baby''s dress


    In front of him, chaos baby is as beautiful as an elf. He feels that his soul has been sucked in. His eyes are burning like a spring. Then his eyes move down and stop on her bright red lips


    I can''t help but stretch out my finger and gently caress her delicate lips, crystal clear skin


    He''s so happy that chaos baby has tied up a green silk for him


    All around a quiet, snow easy cold eyes are also more and more deep, clear fog Yan uncomfortable light cough, "that, do you want to change clothes?"


    Xue Yihan smiles, nods and goes back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold a walk, bright fog Yan deeply breathed a breath, the person also followed a sigh of relief.


    Red devil and others have been watching the warm and ambiguous interaction between them just now, so now when Xue Yihan leaves, red devil looks at Ming Wu Yan seriously.


    For a while, he couldn''t help laughing, "girl Yan, do you know why pretty cold was so excited just now?"


    The bright fog Yan embarrassed way: "how can I know."


    The red devil coughed lightly and said with a smile, "heartless girl, he saw you Wanfa. Do you know what Wanfa means?"


    For a man, if a woman is willing to make up her hair, it means that she is willing to be his woman.


    So always high cold calm pretty cold will be absent-minded, if it is not Yan girl just speak, estimate pretty cold will be out of control.


    Bright fog Yan but after knowing the blink of an eye, "Wan hair?"? What happened to Wanfa? "


    Then she realized that in the mainland of five countries, unmarried women would not wind up all their hair before getting married. She just didn''t think so much for a moment.


    "Isn''t it, girl Yan, you didn''t mean to?" Green Ze sat over and looked at her in shock.


    The boss was so happy before. He must have thought that girl Yan did it for him. It''s just


    Bright fog Yan a time also don''t know to say what good, snow easy cold difficult to arrive, because oneself Wan hair and happy?


    Think of this, her heart a little bit at a loss, heart rose a complex emotion.


    At this time, Xue Yihan also came out of the space. She was wearing a long snow colored shirt of the same style as Mingwu Yan. Her cool breath immediately frosted and warmed when she saw Mingwu Yan. A shallow smile appeared on her face, and Mingwu Yan immediately turned red.


    He and himself are dressed like lovers'' clothes. Is he intentional?


    Red devil and Green Ze they also looked over, see snow easy cold dress, other people meaningful smile.


    In front of them, they looked like a couple of immortals. They had the same aura and were very eye-catching.


    "Come on, let''s play another game of chess and get to Shenyin island. Yan wench, let''s go down, let the pretty cold look at in the side. " The red devil greets Mingwu Yan with a smile, puts on the chessboard and plays chess with Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, sat in the past, trying not to see the snow easy cold, serious chess.


    Shenyin island is getting closer and closer to them. On the other side, some people are also stepping on the Shanghai area, preparing to go to Shenyin island


    Mengge sits on the treasure boat, looking at the master Feng Jiyou and the leader of yuxingmen.


    "Master, do we have to go to Shenyin island?"


    Feng Jiyou sighed and nodded, "I didn''t expect that the sacred fire of Yutian holy stove would go out. Now if I want to use the Holy Spirit stone to purify the Yutian holy stove, I have to borrow the sacred fire of Shenyin island."


    If not, he didn''t want to go to Shenyin Island, but there was no way.


    The leader of the imperial gate sighed, "it''s hard to get the magic fire. We''ll enter Longyin island in another two hours. We don''t stop here. We''ll go directly to Shenyin island. Before entering the island, everyone has to take a bath and change clothes. So, you should save some water."


    "Yes." Mengge has never been to Shenyin Island, but he has also heard from his master that there is a strange man living in Shenyin Island, and his magic power is quite strong. They have to be very careful in this trip.


    When mengge passed by Longyin Island, mingwuyan had already entered Shenyin island.


    When I set foot on this island full of birds and flowers, the curiosity of Ming Wu Yan has been answered.


    The air of this island is very good, and it is full of aura. The flowers and plants around are growing well. When they get off the boat, they hear many birds chirping happily, which makes Ming Wuyan feel better for no reason.


    Just walk not two steps, clear fog Yan''s hand was pulled by snow easy cold, "chaos baby, follow me!"


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should be a, clever with the snow easy cold side, around looking forward.


    They left for about a quarter of an hour, and then they saw a cool court. The cool court was empty, but when Ming Wuyan blinked and looked at it again, there were two people sitting there. They were all dressed in white. They seemed to be playing chess there.She raised her eyes to see the snow easy cold beside her. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard the two people sitting playing chess walking down from the cool court with a smile.


    "What a rare guest! It''s very cold. How can you come to my Shenyin island when you have time? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand wants to draw back, but he is still firmly held by Xue Yi Han. He calmly answers, "Yi Yin, you''re all right!"


    The man who was called Yiyin laughed heartily. The laughter seemed to be in Mingwu Yan''s ear. In the blink of an eye, the two people had come to Mingwu Yan.


    "Little girl, who are you?"


    Snow easy cold hand embraces chaos baby''s waist, canthus with smile way: "snow Yan, my person!"


    Yi Yin was surprised and said with a smile: "it''s a cold woman. I can''t imagine that I can still see you when you are in love."


    Snow easy cold light nod, in front of the invisible white man way: "hanging bamboo, God if flower?"


    Hanging bamboo nodded, voice misty way: "this morning just opened, quite cold, you calculate good on time."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two white shadows in front of her. She can''t even see their faces clearly now. She always feels that there is a layer of fog between them.


    For Xue Yihan and these people''s dialogue, she chose to ignore.


    Fortunately, Xue Yihan is not so talkative. With just a few words, Naiyin and xuanzhu lead them forward. However, when mingwuyan and they come near a wooden house, Yiyin points to lvze and says, "you have a smell on you, and this face is getting uglier and uglier. Let''s live here."


    The face of Green Ze smoked for a while, want to do so! Although he didn''t take a bath when he entered the island, he also changed his clothes.


    No matter whether lvze''s face is cramped or not, Yiyin goes on walking. After walking for a while, another wooden house appears in front of him. The quality of this wooden house is better than the previous one, and the area looks larger. There is a swimming pool in front of him. Yiyin points to the house and says, "blue soul, you live here."


    Blue soul has no objection. Anyway, he lives better than Green Ze.


    Ming Wu Yan curiously looked at the white shadow who had been walking in front, whispered to Xue Yi Han: "does everyone live in a house?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, "not, you live with me."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him stupidly, his face was embarrassed and embarrassed. He had known that she would not ask, but the question he asked was not that.


    Walking in front of the Yi Yin and hanging bamboo is smiling to stop, a face surprised looking at snow easy cold and this little girl.


    It''s amazing that Manhan would tease a woman. I can''t figure it out!


    This little girl is really powerful. She can even accept such a cold, cold and terrible man. This courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, they are secretly looking at Ming Wu Yan.


    Several people walked forward for a while, and saw a large forest. Under the forest, there were all kinds of flowers and plants. Between the trees, there were many swings, large and small, which dazzled the eyes of Ming Wu Yan for a moment.


    Further on, there appeared a row of tree houses. Mingwuyan thought that they were going to live here tonight. But Naiyin didn''t speak. She took them on and went around a strange green passage. Before she had time to see it, she was hugged by xueyihan. Then she felt that the green passage was moving quickly, waiting for her When he comes back, he has already gone to another place.


    "Little girl, welcome to Shenyin island." Yi Yin reached out and picked a shenruo flower from the air and gave it to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the flower on his hand like a light golden dragon. He doesn''t know how to react, so he gives it to Xue Yihan.


    Yi Yin can''t help laughing when she gives flowers. "If the spirit of God is in the flower, the world wants it. You are so cold that you don''t want to give it away."


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand God if flower, no reason in the eyes of ridicule, frankly said: "one is not enough!"


    The smile on Xiayi Yin''s face converged a little, and her tone became serious. "It''s cold. What do you want to do? Why isn''t one enough? "

 Chapter 157

    You know, if this God has only two flowers in a hundred years, he has generously given one, but he is not satisfied.


    Snow easy cold think also did not think of way: "one give her a bath, one give her tea."


    "You..." Yi Yin opened her eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s not used to make medicine, but to purify the body and mind of this little girl and transform her muscles and bones.


    "I don''t want it next time." Xue Yihan added.


    It''s rare for Yi Yin to see the seriousness and firmness in man Han''s eyes. After thinking of some possibility, he nodded his head depressed, "I know."


    Then he waved his hand and picked the last half hidden shenruo flower to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold take flowers, with the bright fog Yan back marriage space.


    In the space, Xue Yihan takes off his clothes for chaos baby and holds down the tianlingquan pool, which makes Ming Wuyan very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that she had changed from a big beauty to a small one, she depressed and pushed the snow. Yi Han said, "why take a bath in the water? I just took a bath today."


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "if you wash it again, once you take it off, you should use it immediately, otherwise it will have no effect. Good boy


    "But..."


    "Chaos baby, close your eyes!" Snow easy cold caresses lightly on her eyes, let her close eyes, good feeling.


    When he felt the chaos baby in the water was a little nervous, he took off his clothes and took the chaos baby in the water into his arms. They met each other frankly. A god like flower was placed on their chest, and they hugged each other tightly


    The spirit power in Xue Yihan''s body enters into the body of Ming Wuyan little by little through shenruohua. There are bursts of white fog in the whole Tianling spring, which gradually envelops them


    Mingwuyan only feels her body warm, and her big hands around her waist are so warm and powerful. She wants to speak, but she finds that she has no strength. She is so soft that she can be held by Xue Yihan


    I don''t know how long it took for shenruohua to become a spiritual power and melt into mingwuyan''s body a little bit. Until shenruohua completely disappeared, xueyihan looked down at the sleeping chaotic baby in her arms, and then she laughed with satisfaction.


    When he got up from the water, he took chaos baby out of the pool and dried her body. Then he got into bed and changed her clothes.


    Looking at her sweet sleeping face, he leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss, "chaos baby, you have to grow up quickly!"


    Cover the quilt for her, and keep her for a while, snow easy cold this just put on clothes left the marriage space.


    Here, Yiyin, xuanzhu and the red devil are waiting for xueyihan. Seeing him appear, they are all relieved.


    "Pretty cold, you are so kind to that little girl that you are willing to nourish her body with your own spirit!" Yi Yin looks at Xue Yi Han with emotion, and his eyes are full of admiration after surprise.


    When did Manhan ever treat a person with such heart, and he was still a woman. He once told xuanzhu that maybe Manhan would be lonely all his life. Unexpectedly, he met with Manhan when he was in love with a little girl.


    Snow easy cold simple answer, only way: "just because it is her!"


    Yes, he did it just because this person is chaos baby, so he is willing to do anything for her.


    Red devil looks at snow easy cold so sensational, some don''t adapt, pretty cold is sinister.


    If he doesn''t nourish her body, she can only look at her, but can''t really lower her mouth. She is weak in spirit and body, and can''t bear the demands of the great God. This time, she has a chance to get up and down her mouth.


    Xuanzhu, who didn''t speak much, suddenly looked at Xue Yihan and said in a quiet and deep voice: "it''s very cold. Your constitution is special. That little girl can''t bear the excessive intimacy with you. Even if you have shenruohua, there is still a long distance between you. Can you afford to wait?"


    Snow easy cold think also don''t think of of of of nod, "I can wait!"


    He can wait for chaos baby to grow up, for her to grow up, for her to approach himself, for her heart to approach


    As long as it''s her, even waiting, it''s sweet for him.


    He is confident that his chaotic baby will not keep her waiting too long.


    "Now that you have decided, I have something for her." With that, xuanzhu takes out a red bead and hands it to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold will hang the magic fire bead on bamboo hand to come over, said a, "thank you!"


    "Since Xiaozhu has given the magic fire bead to the little girl, I''ll give it a meaning." Said Yi Yin generous sent out a hidden Spirit Necklace.


    After Xue Yihan takes it over, he directly caresses it with a big palm and embeds the magic fire bead on the Yinling necklace. He is not polite to Yiyin at all.


    When mingwuyan woke up, she found a necklace on her neck, and the pendant was a fiery red bead, which felt warm and comfortable.


    She looked for a while and left the space. As soon as she went out, she saw Xue Yihan sitting under a tree playing chess with a man in white. This time, she saw the face of the man in white, a baby face, like a handsome young man. For a moment, she was not sure who the man was, the hanging bamboo or the Yiyin."Chaos baby, come here!" Xue Yihan waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan went over and laughed at them. Then he sat down beside them and looked around them carefully.


    It was only at this moment that Ming Wuyan found that there was a green castle like building hidden in the dense forest, which was very difficult to find.


    "Little girl, do you like playing chess?" Hanging bamboo in front of the mist, Yan warm smile.


    When Mingwu Yan heard the voice, she knew that the boy with a baby face was the bamboo hanging with a misty voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. I really like it. "


    "Then you and me! It''s cold. You watch it. " The tone of hanging bamboo is casual. Xue Yihan looks up at chaos baby, pulls her to her own position, sits down, and then stands beside her.


    Just when Ming Wuyan begins to play the first chess piece, Yi Yin and red devil come. Yi Yin sits beside the bamboo hanging, while red devil sits beside Ming Wuyan.


    At this time, mingwuyan found out that the Yi Yin was very good-looking. Her facial features were very delicate, and her skin was fine. She was dressed in white clothes. She felt that she could not distinguish between male and female.


    "Little girl, am I good-looking or pretty?" Yi Yin takes a funny look at Ming Wu Yan. The girl is not obsessed with her appearance. It makes him surprised and happy, so she can''t help teasing her.


    Ming Wu Yan smell speech, slightly some shy, lift eyes to see to snow easy cold, then just smile but don''t speak.


    "If I say it, I''m afraid you''ll be sad!"


    Yi Yin laughs, "you girl, although you didn''t say it, it makes me sad even more."


    "Yi Yin, let''s play! Don''t disturb us in playing chess Hanging bamboo light floated under the guest order, dislike them too noisy.


    Yi Yin smiles and immediately closes his mouth. He pulls Xue Yihan and the red devil away. "Come on, I''ll call you later!"


    "Well." Dangzhu nodded and watched them leave.


    "Chaos baby, I''m right next to you. Come to me if you don''t want to get down." Xue Yihan rubs her head and leaves.


    Ming Wuyan also looks at the back of Xue Yihan, slightly uncomfortable. In fact, she still hopes to have him with her, but she can''t say it for a moment.


    After all the onlookers left, xuanzhu said with a gentle smile, "don''t be afraid. It''s very cold and won''t go far. Let''s play the next game. "


    "Well!" Mingwu Yan calms down and begins to play chess with xuanzhu.


    At first, mingwuyan didn''t think it was different from playing piano with xuanzhu. But after about one incense, she began to find that she was used to playing chess with xuanzhu. She felt that her spiritual power grew very fast. Moreover, with each move of chess, her muscles and veins were combed by a special force. The whole person was very comfortable and more energetic.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect that she played this game for three days, until Yi Yin interrupted them.


    "Xiaozhu, fengjiyou and ah Xing are here. Do you want to see them?"


    Hanging bamboo put down the pieces in his hand and frowned slightly, "since it''s here, let''s see it!"


    With that, he turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "Xiaoyan, come with me."


    The bright fog Yan Leng Leng looks at to hang bamboo, then the footstep unconsciously followed him to walk.


    However, her heart is also turbulent at the moment, they are going to see fengjiyou? Master? What are they doing here?


    And is she going to meet them like this?


    On the other side of the tree house, Xue Yihan is sitting in the cool court drinking tea. Opposite him are fengjiyou, xinglao and mengge.


    Feng Jiyou was surprised and surprised to see Xue Yihan and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, why are you here too?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "have a little matter!"


    The headmaster of the imperial gate said unexpectedly: "it''s really unexpected that I can meet you here. You have to speak for us later, younger martial brother. "


    Before Xue Yihan answered, she heard the voice of Yi Yin himself and said, "what''s the matter, can''t you tell us directly? Do you still have to let man Han deliver the message?"


    Fengjiyou, xinglao and mengge stand up and look at the three people coming.


    When they saw a beautiful woman beside xuanzhu, their faces were very surprised.


    Snow easy cold also stood up, quietly, directly will chaos baby pulled to his side, soft voice way: "sit here to drink tea."


    With that, he poured a cup of tea full of aura for chaos baby. Then he stroked his hand again and put a pale golden light shenruo flower into the tea. Soon, the shenruo flower melted into the water and turned into a light golden liquid. The whole cup of tea immediately floated with a comfortable magic fragrance.


    "Good, drink it!" Snow easy cold, as if no one else staring at chaos baby, eye across a gentle.

 Chapter 158

    Feng Jiyou looks at this scene stupidly, some do not believe what they see.


    How can younger martial brother be so intimate with a woman?


    How could a woman come to my younger martial brother''s side?


    Younger martial brother, what are you stimulated by?


    He looked at Ming Wu Yan, a face of inquiry.


    The old man was also very surprised. Besides, he was more happy. Does this mean that younger martial brother hates women?


    So his eyes were full of curiosity.


    This little girl is not very old. What''s sacred about her? Can she enter the eyes of younger martial brother?


    Mengge has a strange feeling after seeing Mingwu Yan.


    In front of him, the woman sitting next to the martial uncle was not only beautiful, but also shocking. He had never seen a woman with such beautiful and clean eyes and clean breath.


    What''s more, there was a kind and familiar smell on her. This kind of feeling made him feel uncomfortable, so he hung his head and didn''t dare to look at her.


    Mingwuyan actually felt embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother was coming. She didn''t know whether she should talk to the eldest martial brother or what she might say, so she just looked at Xue Yihan, and then Gulu Gulu Gulu drank all the shenruohua tea he made for her, and then looked at him.


    "Younger martial brother, who is this?" Feng Jiyou nods to say hello to xuanzhu, and his eyes return to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "snow Yan, I come here for her.". How about you, elder martial brother? "


    Feng Jiyou coughed awkwardly, "we want to borrow the magic fire of hanging bamboo. The sacred furnace of Yutian college has been extinguished. It needs to be rekindled... "


    Dangzhu raised his eyebrows. "So it is. But you''re late. The flame of flame Valley on Shenyin island has been extinguished three days ago. If you go to yindao now, you may find some fire spirit carbon. If you don''t extinguish it, your flame may still be ignited. "


    Fengjiyou and xinglao were surprised and immediately stood up, "please hang bamboo to take us there."


    The fire of Shenyin island goes out every 100 years. It''s time to go out. They ignored this when they came here. They knew they should have come earlier.


    Yi Yin is very kind to the wind, waiting for people to come, "I''ll take you there!"


    Feng Ji nodded and immediately followed Yi Yin.


    Mengge nods to xueyihan and mingwuyan, and goes with them.


    After everyone left, Mingwu Yan asked curiously, "why do they have to use Shenyin island''s Shenhuo?"


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and explained in a soft voice: "the sacred fire is used in the imperial sacred stove, but the sacred fire is not burning endlessly. When the energy is exhausted, it will go out. Once it goes out, it needs to find the sacred fire again or ignite it. Of course, it''s not easy to ignite the flame. "


    "Is it difficult?" Ming Wuyan can''t help worrying about the elder martial brother.


    Elder martial brother used to run around for the Holy Spirit stone. Now with the Holy Spirit stone, the flame has gone out again. It''s really twists and turns!


    Xuanzhu looked at the worry in Mingwu Yan''s eyes and said with a smile: "of course, it''s hard, because the magic fire bead is on you."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of something, stretched out his hand and pulled out the red bead on his neck, "is this it? Is this the bead of divine fire


    Xuanzhu nodded, "shenhuozhu can protect your body and purify the spirit fire in your body. Only when the spirit fire in your body is purified can it be used by you. Because you have put it on, it has begun to purify the spirit fire for you. You can''t take it off halfway. So, if the wind is very good, they will come three days earlier, maybe it will not be difficult to light the flame, but now, it can only be said that they are out of luck. "


    Ming Wuyan understood, so he asked with emotion, "how long will it take to purify the spirit fire on me?"


    Xuanzhu glanced at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Most people say it will take three or five years at least. Look at fortune!"


    Because it''s very cold, the purification time of this little girl will be shortened, but how long is it, then he won''t be able to.


    "Chaos baby, you just took shenruohua tea. You need more rest. Would you like to go to sleep for a while?" Snow easy cold pulled her up, ready to take her back to sleep.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to sleep, but xueyihan touched her eyes. She felt sleepy and yawned. She immediately fell asleep in xueyihan''s arms.


    Xuanzhu said with a smile: "you really protect her, but do you think if fengjiyou knows that shenhuozhu is on Xiaoyan, will you come to rob her?"


    Fengjiyou is good at everything, but her EQ is a little low, and she thinks everything in Yutian college is more important than her life. If they can''t find the fire spirit carbon and can''t light the Yutian holy stove, if they know that the little girl has magic fire bead, they will be moved by emotion and reason, lure her first and then coax her. If they ask for it, they will use force."He won''t have the chance." A mysterious smile appeared on Xue Yihan''s face, and then she entered the marriage space with chaos baby.


    On the other side, fengjiyou and xinglao go down to the flame valley of Shenyin island to look for the fire spirit carbon carefully. Mengge protects a small stove in his hand to prevent the spirit power in the stove from overflowing, because the stove will find the fire spirit carbon later.


    They looked for several hours, but still got nothing, so they were very angry.


    Sitting in the valley, Feng Jiyou thought deeply for a moment and said to the old man, "if we can''t find it, we''ll have the cheek to ask xuanzhu to come and use it."


    Xinglao sighed, "xuanzhu is too weak to leave Shenyin island. Moreover, once the fire goes out, he will sleep for many years. If the fire can protect his body, how can he lend it to us. It''s just that we didn''t come at the right time. "


    "Ah Feng Jiyou sighed. Soon, he seemed to think of something. "Who is the woman next to my younger martial brother?"


    He remembers that in Yan''er''s diary, she saw her younger martial brother holding a woman''s sword


    At that time, because he was sad, he didn''t care about it. But just now, he saw that his younger martial brother had taken off his guard and usual indifference to that woman. He was a little confused. It''s hard to say that the woman Yan Er saw was the woman named Xueyan just now?


    Xinglao sighed, "who knows. It''s not something we can manage. Younger martial brother Feng, the task now is to find the fire spirit carbon. "


    Mengge, who has never made a sound, looks at his master and whispers: "master, can we ask martial uncle to help us find him?"


    Martial uncle has high spiritual power. If he is willing to help, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Feng Jiyou sighed bitterly, "this is not very good!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Red Devils appeared in front of them, "do you want me to give you a second choice?"


    Mengge looked at the red devil in front of him in shock, "you Why are you here? "


    Didn''t he take his younger martial sister to wild Haoyue?


    The red devil touched his nose and said with a smile: "I was going to the wild Haoyue with Yan girl. I heard that Manhan came here on the way. I thought that the fire of Shenyin island should be almost extinguished, so I wanted to get familiar with Yiyin and xuanzhu and let them point out my little apprentice. I didn''t expect that they were so interesting that they gave her the magic fire bead directly. I''m really surprised. "


    "What?" Feng Jiyou was stunned for a moment, and jumped up from the bottom of the valley with great reaction.


    Xinglao also quickly flew up and said excitedly: "who did you say xuanzhu give the magic fire bead to?"


    The red devil frowned discontentedly, "girl Yan, how many apprentices do I have?"


    "You mean xuanzhu gave the magic fire bead to the little girl mingwuyan? You brought her? " Xinglao is more excited than fengjiyou.


    You know, the child of the five disciples is the one he likes most. He has pure mind and high quality. Although he is a little younger, he is good at character and personality, but he pays close attention to all the actions of the child.


    The red devil nodded with a smile. "Yes, here it is. Now I''m going to have a dream with the magic bead. Ah, this girl has made great progress in her cultivation recently. This magic fire bead is her prize. "


    The wind is extremely excellent a listen, the body a stagger, "what do you say?"? She''s wearing it? "


    That little girl has five elements spirit root. Once she wears it on her body, the most direct advantage is that she can purify the spirit fire in her body. However, once the magic fire bead changes its owner and starts to purify the spirit fire, there is no reason to stop, unless the purification is over.


    This


    Mengge looks at the red devil angrily when he hears the red devil''s words. Since he has given the magic fire bead to the younger martial sister, why do he have to tell the master that it''s not unfair for the younger martial sister.


    Xinglao is much more rational now. He pondered for a moment and said to the red devil, "what do you mean by the second choice?"


    From the point of view that the red devil is willing to give the magic fire bead to the little girl, he must take the little girl seriously, and he must understand that once the magic fire bead begins to purify the spirit fire for the girl, it is absolutely impossible to stop, unless he kills her, or waits for the purification of the spirit fire in her body to be finished, so that the magic fire bead can be used by her.


    It was absolutely impossible to kill the girl, and he didn''t allow it. There was only one way left to let the girl clean up earlier. Thinking of this, he seemed to understand what the red devils were going to say next.


    The red devil raised his eyebrow and said seriously: "Yutian holy stove is very important to you, and girl Yan is not only my apprentice, but also your apprentice and a member of Yutian college. So we can help her purify as soon as possible. Of course, if girl Yan can practice Yutian mental skill of Yutian college, the effect will be much faster."

 Chapter 159

    Feng Jiyou took a breath after listening, "yutianxinfa? This is a special mental skill that every leader of Yutian college can cultivate. Moreover, it is difficult to cultivate. Can she learn it if we let her learn it? "


    The mind Dharma of heaven control requires a strong spiritual power as the foundation to learn. Not all people who practice spirit can learn it.


    The red devil said, "it''s her business to learn or not. It''s another matter whether you let her learn or not. I have a lot of confidence in girl Yan. Besides, with so many of us, we can''t teach her a talented little girl. We can''t do it. There are Manhan, xuanzhu and Yiyin. They always have good methods. Otherwise, you, the leader of Yutian college, are going to kill your disciples and rob shenhuozhu to light your Yutian stove? "


    ''s face is very red, and the embarrassed way is: "I didn''t mean that."


    Although it''s very important to light the imperial cauldron of Yutian college, he will do whatever it takes, but he won''t kill anyone. He is his own disciple.


    Cough, it seems that the red devil''s misunderstanding of himself is very deep. Does he really give people such a pedantic impression?


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "that you mean to agree?"


    Feng Jiyou hesitated, then looked at the headmaster of yuxingmen, "elder martial brother Xing, what do you say?"


    The old man thought about it and nodded, "yes. This girl is a disciple of us. I agree with her. "


    I remember the first time I saw the girl, she was staring at her pink hair. Her eyes were shining with little stars. She was very cute. He liked the girl very much, so he didn''t mind if she was better.


    Mengge also said softly, "master, I agree with you."


    Feng Jiyou took a look at him and finally nodded, "OK, that''s it. Now let''s go and have a look. Where''s the girl? "


    "Come with me!" Red devil laughs, still pretty cold has a way, solved this problem easily.


    In fact, mingwuyan didn''t sleep long. When she woke up, she found that she was in the marriage space. Her hands became shorter, her legs became shorter, and a beautiful face made of powder and jade became smaller. She looked down at her clothes and went back to the smaller clothes group.


    She sighed. When will time go faster and grow up.


    Twelve years old. She is only twelve years old in more than half a month!


    Leaving the space, she was led by the red devil to the front of the cool court. There, fengjiyou and xinglao sat there. Mengge and lvze seemed to be talking about something. As soon as they saw mingwuyan coming, they immediately stopped talking and looked at her.


    "Little girl, come here!" The leader of the imperial gate waved to Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, then walked past, cleverly called a, "headmaster, headmaster.". Elder martial brother, why are you here? "


    Mengge said with a smile, "Shifu and I are here to get the magic fire."


    "Oh, yes!" Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully and looked around to see where Xue Yihan was. How could he change himself back to this way and recognize the elder martial brother.


    Mengge thought she was looking for the red devil, so he said: "the red devil and martial uncle are playing chess in the forest ahead. Master said that he would teach you the mind method of heaven control. Younger martial sister, you should study hard, you know? "


    Then mengge plans to get up and leave.


    Feng Jiyou stopped him. "Mengge, you can learn from your younger martial sister. Sooner or later, the master''s position will be handed down to you. You can learn earlier."


    Originally, I wanted to live in seclusion with Yan''er and give up the position of the head of the imperial medicine sect. However, people are not as good as heaven. Later, so many things happened. Now, Yan''er is gone, and his root is only Yutian college.


    In addition, Yutian college has so many things to deal with, he can only continue to be the leader of the Royal medicine school.


    Xinglao also said to mengge, "you have a good relationship with this girl. Let''s learn together."


    Now that a precedent has been set, there will be no more mengge. Mengge, a child he saw growing up, is a rare talent.


    "Yes, thank you, master and leader!" Mengge should also follow him, and then follow the younger martial sister to learn the mind method of Yutian.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to learn the mind method to resist heaven, but the red devil and Xue Yihan didn''t appear again. She had nothing to talk about with the two leaders, so she had to learn the mind method to resist heaven with mengge.


    I don''t know if it was because she took shenruohua before, or because of the yutianxinfa, her cultivation speed was more than ten times faster than before. She could even see that the five elements spiritual roots in her body were growing up simultaneously, but her spiritual fire had changed during the cultivation. It was obviously red flame, but there were five or six more colors. Finally, she could see that the five elements spiritual roots in her body were growing vigorously The original ice and fire in her body has turned into rainbow colors, and these colors are more pure in the daily purification.


    On the tenth day, the magic fire bead on mingwuyan''s neck suddenly split, and the light disappeared. She was so anxious that mingwuyan was just like anything else. She knew that the master wanted to learn the magic fire bead to light the sacred furnace for them, but now she felt bad.She didn''t know where to find snow, so she found a chance to go to the cottage and went back to the marriage space.


    She sat on the chair and waited for a while, but this time she really waited for a long time for Xue Yihan to come in, for which she suddenly became red eyed.


    Snow easy cold a see complexion aggrieved chaos baby, slightly a Leng, immediately pull her to his side, up and down of look at her, see if there is anything wrong.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ming Wuyan bit his lower lip, forbeared the tears in his eyes, pulled out the magic fire bead on his neck from his lapel, and said wrongly, "it''s cracked, as if it was damaged by me."


    Snow easy cold looked at that magic fire bead, suddenly laughed, stretched out his hand to rub heavily on her head for a while, "silly girl, you this is the spirit fire that successfully purifies the body."


    And chaos baby not only purified the spirit fire, but also miraculously absorbed the power of the whole spirit fire stone, which is really unexpected!


    He put his hand around her neck and took down the bead of magic fire which was inlaid in the chain of hidden spirit.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was still not very happy. She took xueyihan''s hand and said, "where have you been for so many days?"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby good mood smile, this wench is to think of him?


    "I have something to do. Chaos baby, let me see your purified spirit fire. " Xue Yihan digs the subject.


    He is doing something these days, and he will give chaos baby a surprise.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that he wanted to see his own Linghuo, he suddenly became nervous, "well, I think my Linghuo has become very strange."


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, "strange?"


    Ming Wuyan lowered her head, stretched out her little white hand, and shook it in front of the snow. She saw a cluster of rainbow like things on her hand, like fire and gas. She shook her hand again, and the color flame disappeared.


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a surprise, an excited, in chaos baby''s lips heavily kiss, and then explained: "this is the rainbow fire, has thousands of years no one practice out!"


    His talent of chaos baby is so high that he is surprised, but he likes it so much!


    Originally, he wanted to kiss her, but the chaos baby was so cute. He forbeared for a moment and found that he could not express his inner excitement and desire. With a wave of his hand, he took a long skirt and put it on for chaos baby.


    When the little girl in his arms blinked and became what he thought in his dream at night, he didn''t think about anything, and deeply kissed her lips


    Mingwuyan is in a confused state, but her heart is full of sweetness. She doesn''t know why Xue Yihan suddenly wants to kiss herself, but she knows that she doesn''t contradict his kiss at all, and even she likes it.


    Snow easy cold kiss like the warmest sunshine in winter, a little bit of sprinkling into the bottom of her heart, she could not help but want to kiss him back, but just have this idea, snow easy cold is suddenly ended the kiss, holding her face and kiss again, hurt her thief heart instantly died, people also wake up.


    Looking at the snow easy to cold, such as ice and snow Rong Hua, earth spring expression, she swallowed saliva, this iceberg big beautiful man kiss good.


    "Chaos baby, what are you thinking?" Snow easy cold see she has been looking at himself, can''t help but light pinch her face, a face of fun.


    "No, I didn''t think of anything." Ming Wu Yan immediately recovered and covered his face awkwardly.


    She can''t say she''s still thinking about his kiss!


    "Chaos baby, you take a bath first, and I''ll teach you how to separate Rainbow Magic fire later." Snow easy cold this time facial expression is serious a lot of, see her nod, this just took that grain of split divine fire bead to leave the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold directly to find Yi Yin and hanging bamboo, he will fire bead back to hanging bamboo, light way: "you repair this, store a little fire in, give them to the wind excellent."


    Hanging bamboo took a look, startled, he Leng for a while, directly will crack the shenhuozhu to the descendant hidden.


    Yi Yin took a look and was shocked in his eyes. After a while, he said, "it''s very cold. You said that there are several people in the world who have your thoughts. It''s too profound and unpredictable. No wonder you don''t worry about Feng Jiyou''s intention to that little girl. You''ve already calculated them."


    Let Feng Jiyou compromise with them, help the girl purify her spiritual power, and then return the fire bead. Step by step, it''s cold. It''s really a good calculation!


    That girl is also a gifted and intelligent, unexpectedly absorbed the magic power of the magic fire bead, and made a magic fire bead become a useless spirit bead.

 Chapter 160

    Snow easy cold a face coldly, "is not so, is you reminded me, I just follow the trend!"


    Yi Yin covered his lips with a smile, "OK, you are honest and upright, not evil at all!"


    Yi Yin gave the magic fire bead to xuanzhu again, "just do it according to what man Han said. Man Han should not want that little girl to go with the wind and return to Yutian college."


    Xuanzhu nodded and held the magic fire bead in his hand. He felt and recovered slowly. Suddenly, a strange light appeared in his eyes and asked, "it''s cold. What''s the change in Xiaoyan''s spirit fire?"


    Snow easy cold proud Yang lower lip, "HMM. It''s Rainbow fire


    Xuanzhu and Yiyin almost stood up excitedly, "is this true?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "the wind is very good. After they leave, I want chaos baby to stay here for another one and a half months."


    Yi Yin immediately nodded, "OK, during this period, xuanzhu and I will teach her and help her, just hope..."


    Before she finished speaking, xuanzhu stopped him. "It''s cold. I hope she can grow up enough to be with you and accompany you all the time."


    Snow easy cold nods, serious way: "she is also learning Royal medicine, quite talented for detoxification, if possible, I will let her try, refining hanging bamboo need antidote."


    Yi Yin stood up gratefully, "just have your words! It''s very cold. If xuanzhu falls asleep again, I''ll take him back to the demon land. Then you can go there to find us. "


    "Good!" Snow easy cold nod.


    Two days later, xuanzhu gave the recovered Shenhuo bead to fengjiyou, and said, "there''s something wrong with the Shenhuo bead. Xiaoyan wants to stay on Shenyin island for more days. The Shenhuo can only be kept for ten days. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Feng Jiyou was a bit surprised, but it was shenhuozhu. He immediately called xinglao and mengge and set out. Before they set out, they went to the red devil to see mingwuyan, but they didn''t see anyone. They just said that she would return to Yutian college a month or two later.


    Mengge was a little worried, so he said to fengjiyou and xinglao, "master, leader, I want to stay and take care of my younger martial sister."


    Feng Jiyou sighed, "mengge, the red devil will let lvze save the girl. Don''t worry. Although the master doesn''t know what happened to the girl, judging from the situation above the magic fire bead, it should be that the girl has absorbed too much power of the magic fire, and has some discomfort due to the accumulation of spiritual power in her body. She will be OK after a rest. "


    After thinking for a moment, xinglao agreed with fengjiyou, "yes, there are lvze and xuanzhu. The girl will be fine. It''s Yutian college. I can''t wait any longer. "


    Mengge nodded and left Shenyin island with fengjiyou and the leader of yuxingmen.


    They don''t know that Mingwu Yan, whom they are worried about, doesn''t feel any discomfort at all. She is learning how to separate the rainbow from the fire with Xue Yihan at the moment. This learning has lasted for half a month.


    When she was able to completely separate the seven kinds of flames, xuanzhu taught her a month''s skill of spiritual restoration, and Yiyin also taught her a set of skills of shifting the shape and illusory position. Mingwuyan was really busy every day, and very busy.


    It is clear that Xue Yihan only planned to stay on Shenyin island for one month, but finally stayed for three months, and then left Shenyin island.


    In the past three months, mingwuyan''s height has grown a little longer. At the age of 12, she seems to have the beauty of a cardamom girl, and her dependence on snow is growing day by day.


    That night, Xue Yihan held chaos baby in his arms and said, "tomorrow morning, the red devil and Jichen will send you back to Yutian college. Ten days later, you will come to the wild bright moon. This will happen every month. In Yutian college, you should be good, you know?"


    Mingwu Yan blinked and didn''t answer him. Xue Yihan was a little distracted. She reached out to stir up her chin and joked: "or, you don''t want to go to Yutian college in the future?"


    "No, you said yes, ten days a month in Yutian college." Bright fog Yan drags snow easy cold hand, in the eye is all coquetry and pray.


    Although she also knows that lvze has the ability to teach her royal medicine, Yutian college has her friends. In fact, she still likes it there.


    "Well, take good care of yourself. I''ll pick you up in ten days. Go to sleep Xue Yihan pinched her face with a smile, and then bent down to kiss her on the cheek.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing. She took out a string of bracelets woven with Shenyin thread on Shenyin island and wound them into the bracelet on chaos baby''s hand. After winding, he used a little spiritual power. The whole bracelet and Shenyin thread disappeared on chaos baby''s bracelet.


    The next morning, mingwuyan returned to Yutian college. As soon as she stepped into No.1 college, she was attacked by queya.


    "Younger martial sister, you are back." Queya looks at the younger martial sister she hasn''t seen for a long time with a smile, and finds that she has grown taller and become more beautiful. Even her temperament has changed. She has changed from a lovely girl to a charming elf.In a word, she is still her favorite junior sister!


    Seeing queya, Mingwu Yan was very happy and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I miss you so much. You have to treat me well in the evening."


    As soon as queya heard it, she began to laugh. "OK, I will treat you well in the evening. In the evening, we will ask Shanglong Tian to get together with queze and Xiaoqi."


    "Well." Bright mist Yan nods happily.


    She put down her things and went back to her room in the No.1 Hospital to tidy up her things. She felt that she had changed back to the little girl who came here for the first time. She was so novel to everything.


    It wasn''t long before long that long Tian came running over, embracing and jumping excitedly towards Ming Wu Yan. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, you are back. I''m suffocating. I''m counting the days every day. When will you come back


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pinches her face, "if you don''t practice well, you have time to shout stuffy!"


    "I have good practice." Long Tian is embarrassed to smile.


    "Well. I believe you. " Bright mist Yan funny looking at long Tian, she is tease her, see her urgent.


    "Yan Yan, do you know that you haven''t been back to Yutian College for such a long time, and Ming Ruoyan hasn''t come back either. The people from northern desert have come to ask the headmaster and elder martial brother to treat Ming Ruoyan, but the headmaster refuses, saying that the Yutian holy stove has just been sealed and can''t make antidotes..." Long Tian tells Mingwu Yan what happened recently.


    Ming Wuyan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that people from northern desert would go to Yutian college and ask for detoxification for Ming Ruoyan.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little strange. She thought that Lianhua valley behind the flower family would cure mingruoyan after they were poisoned. It seems that Lianhua Valley''s people are not so good.


    "Yan Yan, you can''t imagine that a month ago, elder martial sister Baishao agreed to treat Ming Ruoyan. Xiao Qi said that Ming Ruoyan now lives in Tianshan City, and her condition has improved." Long Tian exposed a heavy news again, let clear fog Yan Leng for a while.


    This is what she didn''t expect. She didn''t expect that the final treatment for Ming Ruoyan would be Paeonia lactiflora. She just didn''t know how the medical skill of Paeonia lactiflora was.


    "And that fengtingyue, you can''t imagine that she and dongshuimiao are in collusion with each other. Now in Yutian college, they are in the right place."


    Bright mist Yan is a Leng again, "isn''t that breeze court month to have special favor to the Mu Qin?"


    Long Tian chuckled and said in a very low voice: "what kind of love has a special preference? Fengtingyue likes people who are strong in that aspect. Do you understand? In terms of men and women, Yan Yan, you are still young and don''t understand. Anyway, fengtingyue is not a good woman. "


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looked at long Tian, "I know. It''s the person who can satisfy Feng tingyue in bed. I understand."


    On hearing this, long Tian looked at her in shock, "Yan Yan, you Do you really understand? "


    Yan Yan can even use words like kung fu in bed. It seems that he is not a innocent little rabbit!


    "Ha ha, let''s not mention this appetizing fengtingyue. It''s a good match for a cheap man to be with a cheap woman. " Ming Wu Yan didn''t like it.


    Dongfang Miao and fengtingyue, when they have a chance, she still wants to serve them well.


    As soon as long Tian listens to the words of Ming Wu Yan, she can''t help laughing, "indeed, those two people are quite compatible."


    "Elder martial brother, are they OK?" The bright fog Yan asked some of his interest.


    Long Tian nodded, "that''s good. At the beginning of school, the eldest martial brother and the headmaster of the imperial medicine school were very busy, busy purifying the imperial Saint furnace, but everything went well. Later, senior brother, they took a few days off. This time, some new students came to Yutian college. Headmaster Feng taught them to senior brother. "


    "Oh! If you can, I''d like to call my elder martial brother to get together in the evening. "


    "Yes! I''ll ask Xiao Qi to inform the elder martial brother later. Yan Yan, I''ll have a class later. I''ll come to see you in the evening. "


    "Good. You go


    After long Tian left, mingwuyan walked in the yard of No.1 Hospital, because it was our class time. There were not many people in No.1 Hospital. Queya also went to the imperial class. Mingwuyan couldn''t help walking to the canteen of No.1 Hospital.


    She just walked past and smelled a fragrance. Just when she thought of her aunt, a fat figure appeared in front of Mingwu Yan, followed by a gentle smile.


    "Little girl, your nose is very sensitive!"


    Ming Wuyan smiles at the young woman who has some weight in front of her, "Mr. shuilingzi, are you in charge of the canteen of No. 1 hospital now?"


    Shuilingzi stretched out his chubby hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile, "yes! But you can call me Lingzi. You can tell me what you want to eat in the future. Although my cooking skill is not as good as that of Li Yuan, I will cook with my heart. "

 Chapter 161

    "Well. I''ve had the dessert made by Lingzi teacher. It''s very delicious. " The bright fog Yan is praising sincerely.


    Shuilingzi''s dessert is the best she has ever eaten in the world.


    "Ha ha, you like it. However, the food I cook is the same. I can''t make different dishes according to my own constitution like Miss Li Yuan. However, I will make different food for you every day, and you can also give me some advice. "


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good!"


    "You''ve just come back. Go and have a rest. Dinner will be ready in a moment. Because you only have the imperial medicine class in Yutian college now, so in the afternoon, you go to the leader to report first! " Shuilingzi told her again.


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back to the house.


    At lunch time, the canteen of No.1 Hospital was very busy. Because of the return of Ming Wu Yan, everyone''s topic was also around intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even the white peony, who has always been high cold, looked at the bright fog Yan a few more eyes and cast countless gaze.


    Ming Wuyan and queya are still sitting together. They have a quiet meal. They will say a few words from time to time. The atmosphere is very casual and warm.


    QIANJIAO, who can''t stand seeing Mingwu Yan all the time, doesn''t dare to yell with Mingwu Yan this time. So she looks around and expects others to ask her something. However, it''s strange that no one dares to talk in private.


    Half of the meal, when QIANJIAO was disappointed, Baishao was the first to open her mouth to Mingwu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister Wuyan, the imperial medicine department will have a new examination at the end of the month. Can you join it?"


    Bright mist Yan saw white peony one eye, the attitude is very good, reply a way: "can attend."


    Bai Shao added: "the headmaster said that in the future, except for the imperial medicine class, all other courses will go to the wild Haoyue class. Are you sure you really have time?"


    What white peony wants to know more is about the wild bright moon. It is said that she has been there before.


    You know, the wild bright moon is a mysterious and yearning place, the world wants to know more about that place, she is no exception.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t try to figure out their careful thinking, and directly replied, "I have time. Because it''s an exam, I''m sure I''ll have time. I''ll have two more days next month at most. It won''t affect me. "


    White peony still did not ask useful things, in the heart some anxious, some gas, but also can not attack, because the clear fog Yan''s attitude and tone are very good, the answer is nothing wrong, finally, she had to suffocate in his heart.


    Others saw that Ming Wuyan had such a good attitude towards white peony, and had the courage to answer questions. They began to ask carefully: "little younger martial sister, have you really been to the wild Haoyue? How about there? Is it like the legend, Warcraft everywhere, very terrible


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, then shook his head, "the wild bright moon is not terrible! I don''t see Warcraft all over the place


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something again, so she explained: "in fact, I can''t go anywhere. I just stay in the red maple studio of the Red Devils."


    "Oh! So it is Others were surprised, but took it for granted.


    The wild bright moon is the territory of the king of man. The world says that the king of man is a very cold and terrible man. He hates women to the extreme. In the place as big as the wild bright moon, there is no woman. It''s an accident that Ming Wuyan can go there. Of course, he can''t go anywhere he wants.


    However, it''s a great honor to stay in the Red Devils'' territory.


    Just as everyone was thinking, shuilingzi was the next one. She put two plates of cakes in front of Mingwu Yan and sat down beside her. She asked curiously, "Xiaoyan, do you live in the red devil''s place? You didn''t go to Jichen? "


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to say it, but she also knew that shuilingzi liked Jichen very much, so she whispered: "Jichen''s residence is not in the wild Haoyue. He lives in the forest outside the wild Haoyue. I haven''t been there."


    "Ah, is that so? What about his meals? Do you cook it by yourself or someone else Because shuilingzi can hear his male god''s preference, he looks excited.


    Ming Wu Yan''s helpless face, some embarrassed way: "Lingzi teacher, these I don''t know! I only know that sometimes he will have dinner with the Red Devils. "


    Shuilingzi scratched his head embarrassed. "That''s OK. I''m just asking casually. Come on, have a meal. Have a meal!"


    Shuilingzi urges mingwuyan to eat with a smile, and then goes back to the kitchen with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter. Today, I already know where Jichen lives. It''s a great harvest. What she will have in the future is a chance to understand.


    As soon as shuilingzi left, queya said to mingwuyan with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you will always be my master''s guest in the future, but she doesn''t have a bad heart."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I know. Lingzi is just a little fan. "


    "What fans?" Queya didn''t understand.Ming Wuyan was about to explain when she heard QIANJIAO''s voice ringing, "she has no bad heart, but a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "QIANJIAO, what are you talking about? I''ll say it again. " On hearing this, queya jumped up immediately.


    Thousand Jiao also unconvinced way: "originally is. If not, she goes to No.1 Hospital to be an administrator, even if the food is bad, and she likes to take care of things. "


    Anyway, as soon as she sees shuilingzi, QIANJIAO is uncomfortable all over. Who can make that fat woman always have a hard time with her? Whenever she wants to do something illegal, her eyes will stare well.


    A few days ago, she had a chance to have dinner with her elder martial brother, but shuilingzi was destroyed. She can still remember this hatred.


    "You can skip it, but you don''t eat less than others at every meal." Queya couldn''t see anyone scolding her master, so she was very angry.


    Although shuilingzi''s cooking skill is not as good as the previous management aunt, she is absolutely delicious in Yutian college. Otherwise, the college would not let her come to No. 1 College as an administrator.


    What''s more, the desserts she makes are definitely more delicious than Auntie''s, which is obvious to all. Only QIANJIAO, a dead woman, is always so poisonous.


    Mingwu Yan gently patted the shoulder of queya, "elder martial sister, don''t get excited, let''s continue to eat."


    There''s nothing to say with QIANJIAO. The more you say, the more she gets.


    Queya nodded her head and sat down. "Forget it, there''s nothing to talk about with bitches."


    As soon as queya''s words are heard, QIANJIAO throws her chopsticks and plates at queya and mingwuyan. The sharp plate almost scratches mingwuyan''s face, and the restaurant of No.1 courtyard is shocked


    In everyone''s opinion, QIANJIAO''s move is aimed at Mingwu Yan through her hatred for queya. Therefore, everyone stares straight to see how Mingwu Yan reacts. You know, if the plate is a little off, Mingwu Yan''s face will be disfigured.


    The food on the ground is scattered all over the place, and everyone''s face is not good. Queya is so angry that she grabs her plate and throws it at QIANJIAO. Suddenly, the soup is flying, splashing QIANJIAO''s face, and the plate is firmly buckled on QIANJIAO''s head. This scene makes people around laugh.


    Ming Wu Yan small face cold looking at very embarrassed thousand Jiao, silently turned around, left.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister left unhappily. She also glared at QIANJIAO and left.


    QIANJIAO is angry, she just really just want to fight queya, but the strength did not control well, but attacked Mingwu Yan, now she is also depressed.


    I don''t know why, she felt that Mingwu Yan was really hard to provoke. Although she was young, her eyes were cold and frightening, but she just said nothing.


    Queya catches up with Mingwu Yan and apologizes: "little younger martial sister, I''m sorry!"


    She''s too aggressive.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault."


    The reason why she likes queya is just because of her character, so she doesn''t blame her for what happened just now.


    "Little younger martial sister, did QIANJIAO not hurt you just now?" Queya checks her younger martial sister up and down, and finds that she doesn''t even have a drop of soup, as if she''s really not hurt.


    See queya a face of nervous, clear fog Yan face of cold fade, comfort way: "I''m ok. I leave, just afraid that I can''t help doing to QIANJIAO in public. "


    Yutian college has a rule that it is not allowed to fight in the college, otherwise, no matter right or wrong, as long as you move your hand, you will be shut in.


    She promised Xue Yihan that she would be obedient in Yutian college. Her understanding is that she must never let her face violate the rules of Yutian college again and let herself be locked in the forbidden room again.


    Queya nodded, "today is my impulse. Forget it, let QIANJIAO be arrogant for a few more days. "


    "Elder martial sister, don''t pay attention to that QIANJIAO in the future. She can''t lift much storm."


    It''s said that biting dogs don''t bark, and barking dogs don''t really bark. So, that thousand Jiao is a brainless and unruly woman at most.


    Compared with this kind of people, those who can''t see the danger are really terrible.


    For example, the white peony!


    Today, white peony intentionally or unintentionally asked himself so, say, she really want to know about the wild Haoyue!


    In addition, she is willing to treat mingruoyan, so it makes her hate even more.


    Now in her eyes, that white peony is just a narcissistic, so to be a proud white lotus, this kind of woman is very scheming, the most difficult to deal with.


    Just like today''s event, if Bai Shao had the heart, as early as when Qian Jiao threw things, she could completely stop it. Even if she couldn''t stop it, afterwards, she could say that, but she didn''t. what does that mean?


    Queya nodded, "I''m angry. Little younger martial sister, you don''t know that my master is not always so fat, she is because of me Ten years ago, in an experience, in order to save me, she fell into a poison gas swamp. Although she finally got out of danger, there was an unknown toxin in her body since then, which made her fatter and fatter Younger martial sister, I''m sorry, my master... "Queya said that her eyes were red.


    It is because of this that she defends shuilingzi so much. As long as someone says to her that she is fat, that she is ugly, that she wants to eat swan meat as a toad, she will be very angry, very angry. This kind of anger is often beyond her control.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know these things before. Now after listening to queya, she understands why queya is so excited when she meets shuilingzi.


    Can''t bear to see queya blame herself so much, she comforted: "elder martial sister, don''t be sad, if it''s because of the toxin and get fat, we''ll find a way to help her get rid of the toxin in her body, OK?"


    As soon as queya heard this, a gentle smile appeared on her face. She patted her younger martial sister on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve been working hard, but this toxin makes people fat and has no other symptoms. I''m still at a loss."


    "Never mind. I''ll help you." Ming Wu Yan thinks that if it''s detoxification, he should have some talent, maybe he can help.


    Queya nods. With the help of the younger martial sister, at least she and the master have more hope.


    In the afternoon, Mingwu Yan went to the imperial medicine gate to see fengjiyou. Fengjiyou was very happy to see Mingwu Yan Shunlai. Seeing that she was all right, he ordered her to follow mengge to the immortal clinic.


    On the way, Meng Ge asked with concern: "little younger martial sister, how''s your Yutian mental law


    He thought that the younger martial sister had been recuperating for the past three months and had no chance to practice the mind method of heaven. So he thought whether he would find an opportunity to give the younger martial sister a lesson.


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile. "It''s very good. I feel that after learning that mental method, the cultivation speed is much faster. Elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    Meng Ge was slightly stunned and asked: "has the cultivation speed been accelerated? I don''t feel it. The most important idea of Yutian mental method is to improve people''s imperial power and mental power, and integrate their own spiritual power more perfectly. I don''t feel anything else for the time being. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Didn''t elder martial brother feel it? Is that her illusion? Or is it because God is like a flower?


    During the conversation, they have already arrived at the immortal diagnosis gate, and Nan Yanyang has been waiting for them there, as well as other people in the immortal diagnosis gate who are waiting for them.


    "Little younger martial sister, come to xianzhemen for dinner in the evening. Let''s get together. You can invite all your friends over." The South flame Yang is generous again make the main hall of the immortal diagnosis door for everyone to have a meal place.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, just listen to elder martial brother."


    "Little younger martial sister, come and sit down!" Liu Chua gives up his seat for Mingwu Yan with a smile. Mingwu Yan is not polite and sits down generously.


    After sitting down, the South flame Yang handed out a pamphlet to the bright fog Yan, motioned her to have a look.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look and sees that it is the name and information of all the people in the immortal clinic, which is very detailed. She looks at Nan Yanyang in doubt and doesn''t understand how she can show her such an important thing.


    "Younger martial sister, remember the information in this booklet firmly. Everyone has to number it in your mind. Everyone in the immortal clinic read this booklet a month ago. One or two of them must be suspicious." Nan Yanyang''s words are very straightforward. Even now all the people in the immortal clinic are here, he still tells Ming Wuyan that some of them can''t be trusted.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at all the people present, then lowered his head.


    She almost forgot that Nan Yanyang was injured. After three months, she didn''t find out the murderer, which means that this person is very cunning, smart and knows how to hide.


    It''s just, what''s the purpose of this person? Injured South flame Yang, what benefit can he get?


    Is it aimed at Nan Yanyang? Or is it aimed at the people of xianzhemen?


    Mengge said in a soft voice, "I''ll talk about these things later. Today I''ll bring my younger martial sister here just to report. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. From tomorrow on, my younger martial sister will follow me to learn Royal medicine."


    Nan Yanyang nodded with a smile, "yes, I''ll arrange the dinner party and give it to my younger martial sister."


    The bright fog Yan some embarrassed way: "don''t need so troublesome, as well as I come to prepare!"


    South flame Yang funny way: "you prepare your, I prepare mine, the evening is not to be able to have a good time."


    "Younger martial sister, let him be busy. Anyway, he has nothing to do recently, and he is depressed. If he has something to do for him, he is happy." Mengge also laughs and damages the South flame sun, and the atmosphere of the whole hall is much better.


    Mingwu Yan also nodded with a smile, but her eyes looked at other people intentionally or unintentionally. After a while, she left with mengge.


    In the afternoon, mingwuyan pulls queya to make the ingredients for the evening in her long empty shop. Because she wants to have a barbecue, this time she makes all kinds of kebabs and secret seasonings.


    At the thought that these are the dinners prepared by herself, Mingwu Yan baked two plates in advance and put them into the marriage space to make snow easy to be cold.


    Xue Yihan, who received the delicious barbecue, was also in a very good mood, because chaos baby still remembers the agreement between them, which makes him have an unspeakable sense of happiness flowing in his heart.He brought these two plates of barbecue to the hall of wilderness, and shared them with a large group of Red Devils and lvze. Of course, each one had only one.


    The Red Devils didn''t think a bunch of barbecue was delicious, but after a bite, his eyes lit up. Suddenly, the taste buds were conquered by the little barbecue, and he ate it in one bite.


    "Girl Yan is really good at eating. She uses some secret condiments. They are so delicious." The red devil praised, and then looked at the snow in front of him.


    When he saw that man Han was alone in a big market, he only got one. He was a little depressed. After thinking about it, he went straight over and grabbed two more strings from Xue Yi Han.


    When Xue Yihan frowned, the red devil immediately said, "it''s pretty cold. There''s a traitor in the immortal clinic. Do you think we need to help Yan check it?"


    Yan girl''s business is pretty cold. He believes that when she hears about it, she won''t worry about a bunch of barbecues with him.


    Who knows, the next second, snow easy cold put the plate away, a serious way: "can check, you have had dinner, now you can start!"


    Under the original greedy Green Ze and Huang Bin couldn''t help but gloat with a smile, in front of the red devil gently winked, happy way: "goodbye!"

 Chapter 162

    The red devils were a little depressed, but when they thought of Yan girl, they had a barbecue dinner in the evening, so they changed their mind and went to Yutian college happily.


    Here, mingwuyan has already called queya and Longtian. Queze and Xiaoqi have also called yannuo. They go to the xianzhemen. When night falls, longyufeng also comes. We have a barbecue together. It''s very lively.


    Because it was made by her own hands, mingwuyan was also very happy to eat. The smell of barbecue wafted out of the immortal clinic, which made her greedy for passers-by.


    "Younger martial sister, I feel these things are very delicious as long as they pass through your hands." While eating, queze said that his face was full of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother, you should eat more!" I''m very happy to see you like it.


    Today''s barbecue is very much prepared, which is enough for everyone.


    Just when they were having a good time, a strange fragrance came into the hall. Mingwu Yan immediately frowned and held his breath.


    Just want to talk, just listen to mengge has said: "everyone hold your breath, poisonous smoke!"


    As soon as mengge''s words came to an end, several of the disciples in the immortal diagnosis door fainted on the ground, and the light absorbing stone in the whole hall lost its light and fell into the darkness.


    In the dark, mingwuyan clearly felt that someone was staring at him, and something was approaching him. It was almost intuitive. Mingwuyan''s body shape changed slightly, so she changed her position. She only heard "bang bang", and something fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    At the same time, the bright mist Yan''s hand sent out a dazzling red flame, illuminating the dark hall.


    Mengge also took out a huge Shining Stone, which instantly made the whole hall bright again.


    Then, South flame Yang a fly body, will shrink in the corner of an immortal diagnosis door disciple stepped on the foot, angry way: "what are you just doing?"


    Long Yufeng walked back a few steps, wrapped two poisoned darts from the ground with handkerchief, and said: "there is poison on the darts!"


    The man that is trampled on the ground by South flame Yang suddenly spits white foam, two eyes turn up, cut off gas on this.


    South flame Yang frowns, move to open a foot, he just clear didn''t make dint, really how to this person.


    However, someone in the immortal clinic has already yelled, "master, how can you kill people without asking anything?"


    South flame Yang is impatient, angry stare that person, "Lu Jin, which eye do you see is I killed him?"


    Mingwuyan was a little confused at the beginning of the change, because she felt that the dart was aimed at her.


    Why?


    She coldly looked at the body on the ground, silent for a moment, and looked at the man named Lu Jin.


    According to the information, the power of this man''s immortal diagnosis is the eye of the night. According to the understanding of Ming Wu Yan, the eye of the night is night vision. Isn''t he very clear about what just happened?


    With his qualifications, it should not be difficult to block a few darts, but he did not. Why?


    At this time, a red devil in red appeared in front of everyone. He glanced at everyone. Finally, he stopped on Mingwu Yan''s face and said with a smile: "girl Yan, I''ll rub the rice."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t look at him angrily, "you didn''t come at the right time."


    Now the immortal diagnosis door is dead, there are still people who want to assassinate her, where there are people who can continue to eat peacefully.


    "No, I feel like I came at the right time. Don''t you just want to catch a spy? I''ll help you! " The red devil sat down beside him.


    He had to be careful about the scene just now. Although he did not know the reasons behind the scenes, he still had a lot of say in the scene just now.


    Seeing that the red devil is so calm, other people are full of rejection, because it''s the business of their immortal clinic. Why do they want a big devil to intervene? Therefore, many people throw their dissatisfaction to Mingwu Yan and think that she called the red devil.


    Ming Wuyan was too lazy to explain. He sat down in his own position, pointed to a pile of unfinished barbecue and said to the red devil, "these belong to you!"


    The red devil didn''t dislike it either. He sat down, ate two strings, and then swept his eyes to Nan Yanyang. "That, you just stepped on the wrong person, and this person died innocently."


    The person of immortal diagnosis door hears, all surprised looking at South flame Yang, for a long time can''t speak.


    Even Nan Yanyang himself was embarrassed. He deeply doubted what the red devil was doing.


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned and looked at the red devil and said in a low voice: "make it clear!"


    The red devil took a look at her and said thoughtfully: "the person who died was actually poisoned and was framed. The real murderer is..."


    Speaking of this, the Red Devils stopped again, glanced at all the faces on the scene, then pointed to Yan Nuo who was sitting beside queze and said, "it''s you!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised. Even Ming Wu Yan was a fool for a while.


    "What are you talking about? How, how could it be me?" Yan Nuo''s face is so anxious that it''s deformed. The acne on his face is bulging up and he stammers.Queze is also a face of disbelief, he stares at the red devil, a face of disbelief. "Don''t talk nonsense. Yannuo is the strongest brother of Xiaoqi and me. It can''t be his."


    See queze face through the neck thick with the red devil dispute, clear fog Yan also can''t help but ask a, "red devil, are you sure? You can''t do wrong to a good man. "


    Although Yan Nuo doesn''t have much contact with himself, he has seen him several times. Moreover, elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi also mention him from time to time. Their relationship is very good. It''s not too bad to say that they are iron brothers.


    She also hopes that this matter has nothing to do with Yan Nuo.


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, don''t think of way, "Yan wench, you say I need to be unjust him?"


    Ming Wuyan is silent. She glances at Yan Nuo faintly. Then she looks at the two darts. She doesn''t make a sound. She is studying the mengge of the two darts. "Elder martial brother, what''s the poison on the darts just now?"


    Mengge''s face was a little gloomy. He said in a low voice, "poison can''t kill people. It''s a silent word. This kind of poison is one of the favorite medicines in Qinglou of Xifeng kingdom. It''s often mixed with Rouqing powder."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, grasped the key point, "Xifeng country?"


    She searched in her mind and found that there were several people around her who were from Xifeng country.


    Xiao Qi, Yan Nuo and Bai Shao are all from Xifeng kingdom. In addition, there are nearly ten people in Xianzhen gate who are also from Xifeng Kingdom


    Yan Nuo said anxiously: "I''m from Xifeng country. What''s the matter? Although this medicine comes from Xifeng country, you can''t treat me wrongly."


    Ming Wu Yan took another look at Yan Nuo, and then turned to Nan Yan Yang and said, "elder martial brother, let someone take away the corpse. I won''t eat any more. Elder martial sister, Tiantian, let''s go back!"


    South flame Yang nods, "little younger martial sister, you don''t worry, today''s matter, I will definitely give you an account."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took a look at the red devil who was eating happily. "The atmosphere is not good, you also eat so well. I''ll make a big pot for you tomorrow, and you can go back and bake yourself!"


    The red devil immediately stood up and said, "that''s settled."


    Finish saying, he followed bright fog Yan to leave the immortal diagnosis door together, and sent her to the gate of No.1 Hospital, and specially told her. "There are many poisons that are colorless and tasteless. Today, the man''s plan failed. Maybe it will continue. You should be careful, girl Yan. If there''s any problem that can''t be solved, let us know, OK? "


    Red devil very obscure blinked an eye, know Yan wench is to understand his meaning, this just leave.


    Back to the first courtyard, queya whispered: "little younger martial sister, why don''t you ask anything and leave like this?"


    Although she did not want to believe the words of the Red Devils, she did not want to let the real murderer go.


    Then long Tian, who came to the first courtyard, said: "Yan Yan, the position where the darts flew down before was clearly where you stood. If the murderer was not Yan Nuo, it would be better. If it was him, it would be more terrible, because we and elder brother queze trusted her so much."


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "we''ll leave, just give more time to elder martial brother and elder martial brother to deal with this matter. Moreover, elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi believe in Yan Nuo so much that even I don''t doubt him. But I also believe in the Red Devils, do you understand? "


    She believes in the Red Devils, just because she believes that snow is easy to be cold, so she gives the murderer a little time and herself a little time.


    If that person is intentional to harm her, he will certainly look for another chance.


    Now, what she wants to find out is, why does that person want to harm her?


    "Yan Yan, I understand that even if the Red Devils have a bad reputation, they are very good to you. If you go to bed early, I''ll make my brother pay attention to yannuo''s behavior. " Long Tian greets que Ya and Ming Wu Yan and goes back to the tenth courtyard.


    Note that Yan Nuo has two purposes. If it''s not him, it just proves his innocence. If it''s him, they will never let him go.


    On the other side, the red devil has returned to the wild Haoyue with the fastest speed. He goes straight to the wild hall. As expected, he sees that Manhan is waiting for him there.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s cold. Can you see that scene? What are the instructions? "


    Snow easy cold way: "dead!"


    He who dares to hurt chaos baby is not worthy to live in this world!


    The red devil''s eyes flashed, looking at the extremely cold cold in front of him, he could not hide his excitement: "so cruel! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Snow easy cold waved to start, the red devil that just came back waved out of the main hall again, "this matter handles to come back again!"


    The next day, a big event happened in Yutian college, which shocked the whole college.


    Yan Nuo, a fellow practitioner of both the imperial sword and the imperial spirit, died in his own room. There was no trauma, no internal injury, no poisoning, and he died very quietly.


    Someone found his suicide note in his room, which shocked everyone again.


    "I shouldn''t want to hurt my younger martial sister for the sake of a sentence from white peony. I''m wrong! One life for one. I''m going. "


    Everyone talked about it one after another. When the story of xianzhemen came out last night, Yan Nuo turned into a suicide apology, and the white peony, which is famous for its high coldness, was pulled down from the altar and suspected by everyone.People who are usually close to Yan Nuo know that he is usually close to Paeonia lactiflora and secretly loves Paeonia lactiflora, but no one would have thought that he would kill people with a knife for a word of Paeonia lactiflora and commit suicide because he was hit by the Red Devils.


    When this matter spreads to the clear fog Yan ear, her eyes flash a trace of doubt and don''t understand, last night still good person, how suddenly died?


    Also do not understand the queya and queze them.


    Queze and Xiaoqi are the hardest hit. They always regard yannuo as a good friend, but unexpectedly, the person who finally hurt the younger martial sister or even wanted to kill her would be yannuo. Why?


    In the evening, everyone gathered in the shop of mingwuyan in Yutian college. Several people were silent, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Queya first asked: "queze, you usually spend the most time with yannuo, don''t you realize it at all?"


    Queze reproached himself: "I really don''t feel it at all. I still can''t believe that he was the one who wanted to hurt my younger martial sister last night. "


    Man is dead. He doesn''t know what to say now.


    Hate can''t get up, sympathy can''t get up, the only feeling is sad.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Qi hesitated to take a look at Ming Wu Yan, and then whispered: "queze, the antidote pill you gave Yan Nuo last time, Yan Nuo gave it to Bai Shao. Later, Bai Shao came to Yan Nuo. After Bai Shao began to treat Ming Ruoyan, Yan Nuo began to get a little strange. Did Bai Shao say something to him at that time? "


    Queze was stunned and suddenly remembered something, so that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Queya couldn''t stand their silence and asked unhappily, "make it clear, what antidote pill?"


    Queze caressed his face awkwardly, "yes It''s the repair Dan that my junior sister sent me last time. I, I originally wanted to put it on my body for backup. Later, after the opening of the college, I sent some to Yan Nuo. "


    Queya stares at queze angrily and infers: "then you tell him that it''s the pills refined by younger martial sister? And Yan Nuo gave it to Bai Shao in this way. Bai Shao, who is so arrogant, must not be reconciled to the fact that a new man''s alchemy is better than herself. On the one hand, she doesn''t believe it. On the other hand, she also wants to fight against the younger martial sister. So, she has always been so noble that she actually took the hand to cure Ming Ruoyan, whom we hate, and that happened last night? "


    Queya said this, queze and Xiao Qi were stunned again, and then they felt guilty and could not speak.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan didn''t know what to say.


    Long Tian took Mingwu Yan''s hand and said seriously, "Yan Yan, your five disciples have already made many people envious. In the future, the pills you refined will be put beside you. No one is allowed to send them. That white peony has always been pretentious. I once heard my brother say that she is an ambitious woman. Her goal is to be the leader of the Royal medicine sect. She will not be able to accommodate you in the future, regardless of what''s going on now. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. "Tiantian, do you mean that Baishao wants to be the head of the Royal medicine school?"


    Does that woman of white peony have such a high pursuit?


    Long Tian nodded, "No. Do you know what Paeonia lactiflora did when she was the leader of the immortal clinic last time? "


    Mingwu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t know these things.

 Chapter 163

    Long Tian took a look at her and said in a low voice, "she has won over a lot of elder martial brothers of Xianzhen sect in private and asked them to vote for the elder martial brother. However, she is selfish in doing so. On the one hand, she likes elder martial brother. On the other hand, if elder martial brother becomes the leader of Xianzhen sect, elder martial brother will not compete with her for the position of leader of Yuyao sect in the future. "


    Her elder brother also said to her very obscure, let her less to No. 1 hospital, if you want to find Yan Yan to play, can be about to outside, less contact with the white peony.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan lowered her head and was silent for a while. She didn''t expect that her generosity, sometimes, became an inducement to hurt herself.


    Queya nodded after listening, "now it''s spread all over the college. The younger martial sister will go to the wild Haoyue to study twenty days a month. This luck is unprecedented. Everyone is guessing that the younger martial sister is the successor of the future leader who is secretly cultivated by the five leaders. Now I don''t know how many people envy the younger martial sister."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and then said: "there is something wrong. Even if Yan Nuo did it yesterday, he is not a member of the immortal clinic. Who is the traitor of the immortal clinic?"


    "It''s not so easy for senior brother Nan and senior brother Da to find out after three months of investigation." Xiao Qi stopped for a moment, and then added, "it''s not long for Nan Yanyang to be the leader. I don''t rule out that he doesn''t agree with his position. I heard a senior brother of the imperial sword sect mention it after drinking that although Nan Yanyang is the youngest leader in the history of Yutian college, he is expected to die the fastest."


    "Which elder martial brother said that?" As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s expression changed, he felt that the things behind it might not be so simple.


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment and then said, "Shu Meng of the imperial sword gate is usually more reserved. He talks a little more every time he drinks. He said it after drinking that day."


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better leave it alone! Let''s watch in the dark again. " Queze guilt, or worry about looking at the fog Yan, afraid of her again involved in these dangerous things.


    "Well. I''m not going to rush into these things. " Mingwuyan nods. Although she is a member of the immortal clinic, she won''t take part in the affair of the traitor before nanyanyang asks her to do something.


    Queya thought about it and changed the topic, "let''s think about how to use this shop! After a holiday, the shop should have a new look. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and suddenly had a good idea. She sat down and ordered a small sentence. Then she pulled out a large basket of peaches from the space. "How about we open a replacement shop? That is, we can exchange anything for what we have in our shop. The transaction price is determined by us. This is more flexible. How about our shops selling fruits, herbs, elixirs and magic weapons, or imperial sword missions? "


    Queya looked at the big basket of peaches in surprise, "little younger martial sister, did you buy so many Longshou peaches in nansang state?"


    "I didn''t buy it! You can eat first Ming Wuyan smiles mysteriously. He takes a peach and takes a bite directly. Then he goes outside the shop and looks around. Then he stops in the open space next to his shop and feels thoughtful.


    Long Tian also grabs a peach and takes a bite. She finds that the peach on her hand is better than the Longshou peach she had eaten before. She runs to Mingwu Yan happily.


    "Yan Yan, this peach is delicious. What are you looking at? "


    Mingwuyan pointed to a small empty tunnel under his feet: "how about planting a peach tree here?"


    Long Tian didn''t know why, but Yan Yan said, of course she thought it was good, so she said, "OK, next time we go down the mountain, we''ll buy one."


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "need not buy, I put a tree in the space."


    With that, she went back to the shop, found an iron handle, compared with the next position, shoveled a few times in the open space, just ordered a small word, and immediately moved a fruitful peach tree in the space to the position designated by mingwuyan.


    The peach tree is very big and tall. It is still covered with peaches. With the breeze and the smell of fruit, Longtian screams immediately. "How wonderful! Yan Yan, this is a natural sign! In the future, our shop will be called a peach tree, which is absolutely conspicuous. "


    Queya looks at the peach tree and can''t help laughing. The younger martial sister is a real eater. No wonder she said she didn''t buy a peach because she bought a peach tree.


    "Little younger martial sister, it''s not safe to plant this big peach tree here. I''m afraid the peaches on the tree will be picked soon. Why don''t you take all the peaches off?" Queze said while eating peaches.


    Many people in Yutian college will bring their hometown flowers and trees to the college for planting, and there are many fruits to grow, but this peach can''t be planted. Therefore, he is very worried that this peach will die soon after it is planted here.


    Mingwuyan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I let dumplings and wonton stay here at night. They can''t walk around in Yutian college, but it''s OK to stay here and watch the shop. You can come directly if you want to eat in the future."


    On the one hand, she planted the peach tree here for the convenience of everyone, on the other hand, it was also because she was going to use it to grow medicinal materials recently. However, she was reluctant to give up these already grown fruits, so she tried to move one out first. When she found a suitable place, she would move the others out."The younger martial sister is considerate." Xiao Qi looks at Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    At this time, a magic bird flew to the peach tree, chirped a few times, then cut a peach, fluttered its wings and flew away.


    The bright mist Yan stupidly looks at that flies away the evil spirit bird, as if feels some familiar.


    To is queze very angry said a, "just now that is not the wind court Yu''s spirit bird, unexpectedly let its spirit beast run to steal food to eat, really hateful!"


    Mingwuyan then remembered that the Warcraft, which she had seen in the Warcraft forest, was the spirit beast of the man with a blue unicorn.


    "The spirit beast''s behavior is the master''s intention." Long Tian is also very unhappy. Yan Yan''s peach tree is better than the Dragon longevity peach sent by Nan Yanyang. It shows that Yan Yan must have spent a lot of time. How can he let a spirit beast eat it before he picked it.


    If they come here once today and once tomorrow, their peach trees will be destroyed.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the distance, and then said in a soft voice: "forget it, it''s just a peach."


    Just when Mingwu Yan didn''t care, a man came from a distance to defend the sword. He still held the magic bird that had just flown away in his hand, but now the peach that had been taken away was in fengtingyu''s mouth, and he had already taken a few bites.


    Seeing them, Feng Tingyu was a little surprised, but only for a while, he took the initiative to say hello to Ming Wuyan. "Little girl, it turns out that you planted the peach, but you moved the peach tree here. It''s a good idea, and the peach is also good."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this smiling and beautiful man with clear wind and light clouds. He can''t help sighing. Why is this man not one of Feng tingyue''s sons!


    "It''s very good, but it''s not so good that your spirit bird steals people''s things." Queya looks at Feng Tingyu, but she doesn''t agree with her.


    Wind court Yu also does not deny, admit a mistake directly. "It''s really our fault, so I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow night!"


    "What? Eat? " Queya didn''t react for a moment. This fengtingyu has always been alone in Yutian college. He has never talked with anyone too much, and has never been close to anyone. This time, he wants to invite them to dinner?


    Feng Tingyu nodded seriously, then looked at Mingwu Yan, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Bright mist Yan is tiny a Leng, then polite way: "don''t be so polite."


    She did nothing but give him medicine.


    "Tomorrow night, you can wait for me here and see me! I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " The breeze court Yu conscientiously repeats again, then also didn''t wait for the bright fog Yan they reply, then again imperial sword left.


    Looking at the men who come and go in a hurry, Ming Wuyan always feels that he has some inexplicable expectations for tomorrow night, but why?


    Long Tian took Mingwu Yan''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, do you really want to have dinner with him? He''s fengtingyue''s cousin. It''s not a good thing to follow his family. "


    Queya also frowned and advised: "little younger martial sister, the wind comments of the wind family are not very good no matter where they are. I don''t like fengtingyue, and I don''t think fengtingyu is very good. Don''t eat with him tomorrow, OK?"


    Mingwu Yan knows that everyone cares about her, hesitates for a moment, and finally nods. "Then we won''t eat with him. We didn''t promise him anyway."


    Queya said with a smile, "let''s go back! From tomorrow on, you''re going to have the imperial medicine class with senior brother. Come on! When the time comes to test a good result, when the time comes to let thousand Jiao and white peony such people envy


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan smiles. It seems that elder martial sister queya really hates those two women!


    After a few words, they closed the shop and left.


    After returning to the No.1 Hospital, mingwuyan always felt that she had one thing to do, so she went back to the marriage space. After waiting for a while, seeing that xueyihan didn''t come, she went to tianlingquan pool to take a bath.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is sitting in the hall of wilderness, listening to Huang Bin''s report. Her face is frozen like polar ice.


    "Boss, since ten days ago, there has been a rumor in the five countries that there is a little girl with the spirit of five elements in northern desert. Someone in the black market wants to buy her head, and the reward is God descendant sword."


    "Can you find out who issued the assassination mission?" Snow easy cold tone and cold a few minutes.

 Chapter 164

    Dare to assassinate chaos baby, the courage is not small.


    He wanted to see who was behind it.


    "It was issued by the king of northern desert. Boss, are we going to step in? " When Huang Bin said this, he was still a little worried.


    Because as early as many years ago, the eldest brother said that he would not interfere in any actions of the five royal families.


    But this time it''s about girl Yan. For a moment, he''s not sure what attitude the old meeting is.


    Snow easy cold saw Huang Bin one eye, indifferent way: "do not intervene, who move chaos baby, die!"


    He is not interested in the struggle among the five countries, and he is not interested in all the people and things of the five countries. He has only one way. Chaos baby must be intact.


    Huang Bin saw the chill in the boss''s eyes and immediately retreated. He already knew what to do.


    After Huang Bin retreated, the red devil came forward and said, "I''m afraid there are still waves in the immortal diagnosis door. Do you want to help girl Yan?"


    Xue Yihan, holding her hand on the arm of the ice chair in Kowloon, said in a voice like ice: "there is only one rule for these things in the future. The killer of chaos baby will never live to see the sun the next day. The rest is optional. "


    The affairs of the five countries are complicated. He doesn''t want everything to be detailed. He only protects one person in this life.


    The red devil smiles a little and knows it in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he said, "tomorrow night, Feng Tingyu of Feng''s family will invite Yan to dinner."


    "No harm! There''s something she''ll have to know one day. " Snow easy cold in this matter rare atmosphere up.


    "Why don''t you just tell her?" The red devil thinks that the girl is very smart, has unique ideas, and is tolerant in dealing with people. Therefore, it''s better to tell her something directly than to let her know a little bit.


    Snow easy cold is to shake head, "her father doesn''t want to tell her thing, do you think we say appropriate?"


    The red devil was stunned and then silent.


    Yes, it''s really inconvenient for me to talk about those things. However, he can mention that girl at the right time.


    "Well, you can go." Snow easy cold stood up, blinked away, back to the marriage space.


    He knew that his chaotic baby must have been waiting for a long time.


    Back in the space, he saw chaos baby sleeping in the water again. He was really helpless. At last, he had to take her back to the bed, change her clothes and cover the quilt. Then he sat down beside her and watched her sleep.


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, xueyihan was no longer there. The steaming breakfast on the table told her that he had been here and prepared breakfast for her.


    After breakfast, she left the space in a good mood and went to the Royal medicine gate.


    Mengge seems to be waiting for Mingwu Yan for a while, so as soon as she arrives, mengge takes her to the medicine room.


    While sorting out the medicinal materials, Meng Ge asked: "little younger martial sister, this morning everyone was talking about the peach tree you planted in the shop on the commercial street. They thought it was Yan Yang who gave it to you, but Yan Yang said to me, it''s not the fruit tree in the peach garden. Is it true?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s not the fruit tree in the peach garden. I took the core of Longshou peach that elder martial brother Nan gave me to lvze for cultivation. Elder martial brother, did you eat it? It tastes better than the authentic Longshou peach. "


    Mengge said with a smile: "in the morning, Xiao Qi gave me one. It''s really delicious. If Yutian college can grow more than a few, Yanyang''s peach garden will be worthless. He can earn less money from me every year. "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan giggled, "elder martial brother, how about I give you a peach tree? By that time, elder martial brother can''t earn you one or two silver."


    Mengge a listen, ha ha of laugh.


    His younger martial sister is really cute. It''s just like that, but she doesn''t like to laugh. He can''t help laughing.


    Outside the refining room, the white peony, who had been exposed intentionally, was so angry that her face was pale when she saw mengge and mingwuyan, who were talking and laughing in the wind, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    She has always thought that mengge is the kind of light to anyone and everything is a light son of heaven, she did not expect that he would laugh so happily.


    Looking at mengge''s side, the little girl who smiles like an elf, her anger is even worse.


    Why can there be bright fog Yan everywhere, why she should be so annoying.


    Even if she had five practitioners and good talent, she would learn everything quickly. She only learned Royal medicine for a year. No, she could make such excellent pills without a year, which made her really envious.


    You know, I''ve been studying imperial medicine for decades. I almost don''t take any medicine and I''m refining it. That''s why I''ve made my achievement.


    However, all of her efforts to get, Ming Wu Yan easily got.


    What''s more, she has the chance to be a master of the wild moon, and even enter the mysterious place of the wild moon. What a glory.


    Just when she was in all kinds of injustice and hatred, mengge laughed again, and gently touched mingwuyan''s head. Mingwuyan laughed so disgustingly. Baishao felt that she was going to be crazy. Calm, you went to the next medicine room.As soon as Bai Shao left, Qian Jiao''s figure appeared at the door of the medicine room. She found that when she met her elder martial brother, Bai Shao was always so absent-minded that she didn''t even know someone behind her.


    Qian Jiao is also curious about what Paeonia lactiflora sees, so she looks into the medicine room. She sees that the eldest martial brother is teaching Ming Wuyan to make medicine. She is angry for a moment. However, she is not as reserved as Paeonia lactiflora. She throws out the herbs and various containers in her hand, which makes them bang. Even some bottles and cans smash into the door of the medicine room.


    Mengge looked back and saw QIANJIAO standing at the door. She frowned and went out to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    When QIANJIAO saw mengge talking to her, she stammered with excitement, "no No, I just, I just dropped something. Elder martial brother, you used this medicine room. Elder martial sister Bai just said that she came here. I thought... "


    Mengge frowned again, "go to your class. Be quiet when you make medicine. Don''t make such noise again."


    "Yes Qian Jiao lowered her head and quietly picked up her things and left.


    Mingwuyan stands at the door, looking at QIANJIAO''s back, then goes back to the medicine room, and continues to refine medicine seriously.


    Ming Wuyan spent the whole day in the medicine room. She planned to go back to the No.1 Hospital after class in the afternoon, but when she walked out of the imperial medicine door, she saw Feng Tingyu standing under the tree.


    She wanted to turn around, but Feng Tingyu had already seen her and walked towards her quickly. She said with a gentle smile: "little younger martial sister, I said I would have dinner together in the evening. I just passed by here, so I went with you."


    At this time, mengge, who had just put away his things, came out. He saw that mingwuyan had not gone yet, but was talking to fengtingyu. He was slightly surprised and came over without thinking.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you go back to No.1 Hospital for dinner?"


    Feng Tingyu answered for Ming Wuyan: "in order to thank the younger martial sister for saving her life last time, I invite her to dinner in the evening. If elder martial brother mengge has time, he will go with us."


    Mengge had planned to go to Shifu for dinner, but he was not sure about it, so he nodded, "OK, thank you for your dinner."


    "Where." Fengtingyu smiles and takes mengge and mingwuyan to the back mountain of Yutian college. A tent has been set up there, which is full of food. A blue unicorn and a magic bird are guarding there. As soon as they see mingwuyan coming, the two spirit beasts bend down and welcome them.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. It''s really interesting that the spirit beast behaves like a human.


    "Little younger martial sister, do you drink?" Feng Tingyu asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t drink, you drink!"


    Mengge also said, "I don''t drink either."


    Feng Tingyu doesn''t insist either. He pours tea directly for Ming Wuyan and mengge. When Ming Wuyan drinks tea from a cup, Feng Tingyu smiles.


    "Younger martial sister, aren''t you afraid of me poisoning?"


    Ming Wuyan drank all the tea in the cup and said, "isn''t there a big elder martial brother? What am I afraid of?"


    Feng Tingyu''s eyes sank and said with a smile: "you trust mengge! Most of the time, maybe the person you trust most will be the one who hurt you the most


    "What do you mean?" Clear fog Yan don''t understand, seriously looking at the wind court Yu.


    What was he trying to warn? Or do you want to talk about yourself?


    The breeze court Yu light a smile, "nothing, I was at will exclaim a. It''s really hard to have such a simple character as little younger martial sister. "


    Although mengge doesn''t like fengtingyu to say these things, he still says to mingwuyan: "indeed, you can''t trust people too much."


    Trust is a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it will be used for a lifetime. If it is not used well, it will ruin a lifetime.


    Ming Wuyan also understood the meaning of the elder martial brother, so he also answered seriously: "I understand. I look at people with my heart, not just my eyes. "


    Feng Tingyu smiles and greets them to have a meal. "They are all special dishes of Xingluo country. I don''t know if you like them. Try them."


    "Thank you Mingwu Yan ate it impolitely.


    Not to mention, these dishes are different from the usual ones. They are lighter and not greasy. She glanced at the wine Feng Tingyu was drinking and found that the color of the wine was light, a little green, like a spring in summer. It was very comfortable to look at people.


    Her mind moved slightly, and she poured a cup for herself. After a drink, she was surprised, "there is a light fragrance of flowers in the wine, which is brewed with flowers?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s a famous hundred flower wine in Xingluo country. It''s brewed from a hundred kinds of flowers and dew from snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. It tastes light and fragrant. It''s a woman''s favorite."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan sighed, "this wine is really good!"


    "Do you like it? How about a jar for you? " Feng Tingyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 165

    "Yes! If you have more, you can send more jars. " When Mingwu Yan saw that he was so active, he was not polite to him.


    The breeze court Yu is a smile again, "altogether two jars, already opened one jar, also can send you one jar.". However, there will be new brewed ones in the future, which can be sent to you again. "


    "Well." The bright mist Yan also has no objection, one mouthful drank the hundred flowers brew in the cup.


    Seeing her stuffy appearance, Meng Ge could not help shaking her head, "little younger martial sister, although Baihua brew is light, it''s also wine, so it''s not suitable to drink more."


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan face crimson smile, didn''t pour the second cup again.


    "Younger martial sister, you can come to me for anything in the future. Whatever it is, I will help you! " The breeze court Yu smiles, the tone serious again said a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, looked at Feng Tingyu seriously, and asked tentatively: "anything? Including asking you to help me deal with fengtingyue? "


    Wind court Yu still nods, "include!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This son changed bright fog Yan to be silly eye, this breeze court Yu isn''t breeze family member? Even if I''m grateful for helping him in Warcraft forest, I don''t have to do it with my family, right!


    Hard to come by, he doesn''t agree with them?


    It''s estimated that although these two people are all Feng family members, no one has ever seen them have any intersection in Yutian college. Even when they went to experience, they were all kinds of companions. Maybe their relationship is really not very good.


    Mengge frowned slightly at fengtingyu and asked for mingwuyan, "why?"


    It''s hard for Feng Tingyu to know the phantom jade on the younger martial sister. What else do you know?


    "Nothing. I just want to be nice to her. Just like you, brother mengge! " Feng Tingyu smiles sincerely.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t understand it. However, he doesn''t care if he knows what they say.


    Anyway, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    What''s more, it''s not true that Feng Tingyu''s words are useful. So after dinner, she left naturally.


    Back to the first courtyard, queya came immediately. She looked at Mingwu Yan with worried face. "Little younger martial sister, I heard people from the imperial Medicine Department say that you went to the back mountain with fengtingyu. He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile. "No, even after a meal, the elder martial brother also went. By the way, he also gave me a jar of baihuaniang, which tastes good. Would you like a cup of baihuaniang? "


    Queya was stunned and followed mingwuyan into the room. After sitting down, she really tasted a cup of baihuaniang and took a bite. She sighed and said in doubt: "this baihuaniang is imperial wine in the palace of Xingluo kingdom. It is said that the Empress Dowager of Xingluo Kingdom has to wait in line for a year to have a jar. Fengtingyu is willing to give you a bottle. What''s wrong with him Or do you have a plan for younger martial sister? "


    Mingwuyan didn''t know that baihuaniang was so precious, so he frowned, "I feel that he doesn''t seem to have any malice to me. He even said that I can go to him for help with anything, even if it''s to let him deal with fengtingyue. Elder martial brother, is the relationship between Feng Tingyu and Feng tingyue very bad? "


    "I haven''t heard about the bad relationship. In a word, it''s true that the two people don''t communicate with each other. Everyone says that the wind family is arrogant and lonely, which makes people dislike each other. Younger martial sister, you''d better stay away from Feng''s family in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well."


    "Then you have a rest. There will be an exchange of herbs in the college tomorrow. I will discuss with queze about harvesting the herbs in the medicine field, and then exchange some herbs we don''t have, so as to meet the imperial medicine examination ten days later. Younger martial sister, if you don''t have class tomorrow, you can go with me! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll go to talk to the elder martial brother tomorrow morning."


    Although she didn''t value the imperial medicine examination, since she went back to No.1 Hospital, it was unreasonable for her not to take the examination. After thinking about it, she decided to prepare for it seriously.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early in the morning, but queya was earlier than her. They looked at each other and said good morning to each other. Then they went to the kitchen of No.1 Hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the restaurant, she saw a busy water spirit in the kitchen. Her fat body was flexible and she was very serious.


    Moreover, no matter what she does, her face is filled with a sweet smile. Mingwuyan can see that she enjoys her busyness very much.


    It seems that shuilingzi is really a person who likes kitchen and food very much.


    "Master, my younger martial sister and I are here for breakfast." Queya called out to the kitchen.


    Shuilingzi immediately turned to them with a smile and said, "sit down. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Ming Wuyan sat down in accordance with Yan. It was still early now. She and queya were the only two people in the restaurant. Shuilingzi quickly brought them breakfast, a colorful fried Yun cake, a spirit egg, and a cup of five elements magic bean spirit syrup. They looked very delicate and the color matching was very good. At first glance, they used their mind.


    What''s more, this match is very suitable for mingwuyan''s taste, and it''s quite nutritious. She likes it very much.Queya''s breakfast is the same, and both of them are very happy.


    Just as they were about to finish their breakfast, QIANJIAO and the two elder martial sisters also came. When they saw the breakfast shuilingzi sent, they broke their faces in the early morning.


    "Today is such a common people''s breakfast, can''t we have some advanced breakfast?" Thousand Jiao angry oneself meal plate a throw, directly throw to the ground, then don''t see also stare at her queya and bright fog Yan, throw sleeve to leave.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s face sank, she couldn''t figure it out. It''s just a breakfast. How advanced is it? Did you use the magic stone powder for her to eat? Or with a little gold boiled into liquid gold for QIANJIAO that woman to eat, this is called advanced.


    In the kitchen, shuilingzi''s face is not very good. She knows that many people in No.1 Hospital don''t like what she makes, but she has made great efforts to improve it. Moreover, she has tried these breakfasts herself, which are delicious. Why don''t you approve?


    However, she was only sad for a while, and soon she regained her spirits and kept busy with her breakfast. She always believed that one day, these picky children would be satisfied with her breakfast.


    Ming Wuyan finished his breakfast, took away the plate, and then walked away with a calm face.


    On the way to Yaotian, Mingwu Yan seems to be a little silent, not only her, but also queya.


    On the way to the medicine field, queya couldn''t help but ask: "little younger martial sister, you say, how about my master''s breakfast?"


    Anyway, she thinks it''s delicious. She doesn''t understand why so many people in No. 1 hospital are not satisfied.


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, hesitated, and then said: "the food made by shuilingzi is delicious, and they can also eat the taste of happiness. I think the reason why they are not satisfied is not that the food is not delicious, but that the aunt''s food can improve their physique, and even get the spiritual power they need from the food, and even help their cultivation. And the food made by shuilingzi is simply delicious. It makes all the ingredients perfectly. They think that they are the most special and noble. They don''t want to eat like the common people or others. "


    Queya pondered for a moment, and felt that the younger martial sister was right. The food made by the master was not as targeted as that made by the aunt before.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, I think Mr. shuilingzi can make a proper change, like this..." Ming Wu Yan is attached to que Ya''s ear and whispers his opinion.


    Queya suddenly brightened her eyes and patted Mingwu Yan''s head with a smile. "Little younger martial sister, you have a good idea. Since they want something unique, we will give them something unique. When I go back, I''ll tell the master! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, we''ll go and help you then, so that your master won''t be too busy."


    Queya laughed, "that''s very kind. In the future, we can eat anything for free. My master is actually generous."


    While talking, long Tian has come over. As soon as she heard what they said to eat, she joined in excitedly, "what''s for free? Can I have it, too? "


    Queya laughs, "OK, you''ll come to No. 1 hospital every day for breakfast. I''ll tell my master that you''re allowed to have a special permit."


    Now I''m sorry to change Longtian, "is that ok? The rest of the people in yard one won''t attack me, will they? "


    Courtyard one is not the place where other guards want to go.


    "No, you go to the kitchen through the back door. We three can help my master. We can''t eat for nothing." Queya smiles and finds a job for Longtian to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Long Tian also has no objection, nodded to agree immediately.


    After a while, queze and Xiaoqi also came, and the five began to harvest the herbs in the field separately.


    Morning is a good time to harvest. In addition to mingwuyan, other people in Yaotian are also busy. Everyone is doing a good job.


    Because mingwuyan has a little help in the dark, so her harvest speed is very fast. After a while, she has received a large amount of goods, and each kind of medicine is carefully divided and cleaned up.


    The others in the busy work didn''t notice the movement of Mingwu Yan. Half an hour later, queya was surprised to find that the work of the younger martial sister alone was more than the sum of them.


    These herbs are divided into three categories: primary herbs, intermediate herbs and advanced herbs. There are many varieties and properties involved. Primary herbs can be harvested once a month, intermediate herbs need more than three, and advanced herbs need more than half a year or more. As for those rare herbs, we don''t plant them very much, because the growth period is too long It''s too late.


    Mingwuyan has a large area of medicine field and many varieties. In addition, mingwuyan sprinkled some green panacea to help the growth in the medicine field a few years ago. Therefore, their herbs grow very well. Only when they harvest well and put them in categories, someone began to exchange with them.

 Chapter 166

    Among the first batch of people, there was QIANJIAO who was disgusting.


    "We need some Copperbelt grass. I''ll trade it with you." QIANJIAO looks at a lot of green in front of Mingwu Yan. Her roots are very strong, and her face is proud.


    Yiyuan herb is an intermediate herb, while tongdai herb is only a primary herb. Therefore, QIANJIAO thinks that it''s Ming Wuyan who makes a lot of money to exchange herbs, and she will certainly agree.


    But Ming Wu Yan didn''t blink his eyes. He said faintly, "if we don''t change it, we have a lot of Yiyuan grass."


    QIANJIAO is not ready to be rejected, so she can''t react at the moment, "you, don''t you change? You know, yiyuancao is an intermediate herb. Your Copperbelt herb is only a primary herb. You... "


    "For things I don''t need, no matter how advanced they are, they are worthless. If you don''t have something we want to change, just go away. Don''t stand in the way of other people''s trading! " The bright fog Yan coldly interrupted thousand Jiao''s full mouth big truth.


    Qian Jiao was angry and said: "don''t be disrespectful. I like your herbs. It''s your honor!"


    If Baishao had not sent someone to inspect all the fields and said that only mingwuyan had Copperbelt grass and grew well, she would not have come here.


    "We don''t need this honor!" she said


    People around hear the words of Ming Wu Yan, they can''t help laughing, looking at the illiterate QIANJIAO sarcastically.


    Qian Jiao''s face turned red. She bit her teeth and said, "Ming Wu Yan, don''t be disrespectful. I hope you never ask for help in the future!" Then he stamped off.


    Looking at QIANJIAO''s back, queya hummed coldly. The woman came here to show that they really need copper belt grass.


    "Although this herb is a primary herb, it has a wide range of uses, especially the well-growing herb. Its efficacy is no worse than that of the medium level herb. QIANJIAO''s field is full of medium level and high-level herbs. All the primary herbs used in this imperial medicine examination are exchanged with others. Maybe they will send others to buy them later. We should be careful not to exchange them." Queya said to Mingwu Yan and Longtian.


    They can exchange their things for anyone, but they don''t exchange them for QIANJIAO.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "we these redundant herbs are originally to exchange, as long as they can take out what we want, they can exchange."


    "Younger martial sister..." Queya is a Leng, some don''t understand.


    She just doesn''t want to exchange her herbs with QIANJIAO, the woman who owes her mouth.


    Long Tian also looked at Ming Wu Yan, suddenly understood what, said with a smile: "Yan Yan, what do we want?"


    Bright fog Yan calm way: "all can! Anything we need or want is OK. Silver, spirit weapon, spirit stone, anything is OK. Anything we need is OK. After a while, I''ll put all these herbs in the shops to sell, and I won''t refuse customers. "


    Who said that the exchange of herbs must not be the exchange of herbs, as long as both sides are willing, how to exchange will do.


    It''s because she hates QIANJIAO that mingwuyan wants to peel off QIANJIAO''s skin even more after she is angry with QIANJIAO. Of course, now in Yutian college, she can''t really peel off QIANJIAO''s skin. If she comes again, she must make her purse bleed.


    Queya can''t help laughing when she hears it. She''s still in a good mood.


    Although they have a lot of herbs, they still lack a lot of other things. It''s good for them to concentrate on selling in shops in exchange for what they need.


    However, if it''s in the shop business, they can''t refuse customers, but if QIANJIAO that cheap woman comes over, she can still do it, unless she doesn''t know how to come over.


    At the thought of this, queya agreed to take all the herbs to the shop for sale. Queze and Xiao Qi were responsible for transporting them. In less than half an hour, their shop opened again.


    With an eye-catching peach tree, those who came to buy peaches and curious onlookers swarmed around their shop.


    With popularity, people will not worry about selling things. In addition, they are not just exchanging herbs for herbs. Besides the Royal medicine sect, many other people come to exchange herbs.


    Queya is to meet the needs of everyone, refining pills on site, the scene is very hot.


    Xiao Qi and queze are responsible for evaluating what they exchange and maintaining order. Mingwuyan is responsible for queya, while Longtian is responsible for the collection and distribution of medicinal materials.


    In the evening, they closed the shop and counted the things they got in exchange for today''s medicinal materials. This calculation surprised everyone.


    There are more than 50 kinds of rare herbs. There are more high-grade herbs and Chinese herbal medicines, more spirit stones and spirit tools. In addition, there are also many banknotes, worth more than 100 million taels.


    Ming Wuyan not only sighs that silver is really worthless in this world!


    Queya and mingwuyan left all the herbs and prepared to refine them into elixir. They left all the other spirit stones and artifacts to Xiao Qi, queze and Longtian. The silver notes were shared by five people, and then everyone went back.Just walked to the gate of No.1 Hospital, he saw Feng Tingyu standing at the gate. In the night wind, his expression was so cold and straight. As soon as he saw Ming Wuyan coming back, he came over immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, can you come out with me?"


    Queya looks at him cautiously. She doesn''t know why Mingyue is waiting for her younger martial sister at the gate of No.1 yard. If something happened, why didn''t she go to the commercial street just now.


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, nodded and said to queya, "elder martial sister, I''ll go for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Queya is not at ease way: "you come back early, I wait for you here."


    "Elder martial sister, go back to dinner. You forget that you have to go to your master!" Bright mist Yan reminded a sentence.


    Queya just remembers that she also wants to talk about the dining reform of the canteen of No.1 Hospital.


    Think of here, she plans to return to the first courtyard, but still don''t rest assured of exhort a, however, this time is to the wind court Yu. "It''s OK for the younger martial sister to go out and talk with you. You should be responsible for her safety. If the younger martial sister is hurt a little, I won''t let you go."


    Feng Tingyu nodded seriously, "don''t worry! I came to No. 1 hospital, and many people saw it. "


    On the one hand, he was waiting outside the first courtyard because he really wanted to talk to the younger martial sister alone. On the other hand, he wanted to indirectly dispel queya''s misunderstanding of himself.


    Queya hears him say so, this just at ease clear fog Yan follows wind court Yu to leave.


    Fengtingyu didn''t go far with mingwuyan, but went directly to Yutian square. At this moment, because it''s time for everyone to have dinner, there is no one in nuota''s Square and there is no shelter around, so it''s a good place to chat.


    Mingwu Yan looks at fengtingyu curiously, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    Feng Tingyu takes a deep look at her, and then takes out a letter from his storage ring and hands it to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the letter, slightly stunned. This letter is her father''s note. She didn''t expect that her father would really send it to her, and she went to the mission Hall of yujianmen.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Feng Tingyu, and then he remembers that Feng Tingyu is a fellow practitioner of both the imperial sword and the imperial spirit. He may also be a member of the mission publishing Hall of the imperial sword gate in Tianshan City, so he receives this letter.


    It''s just


    "What''s wrong with this letter?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand how a letter from his father can make Feng Tingyu so abnormal.


    Brother queze used to send her letters before. She didn''t think it was any trouble.


    Feng Tingyu looked at her, took a deep breath, and then said: "today, I am on duty in the mission Hall of Tianshan city. When I saw this letter, I sent it to you. Younger martial sister, who wrote this letter to you? "


    Ming Wu Yan did not think of the way: "my father ah!"


    With that, she opened the letter. Before she could read it, Feng Tingyu took it away. He glanced at it, and then looked at Mingwu Yan excitedly. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns and grabs the letter from Feng Tingyu.


    Although she didn''t hate Feng Tingyu, his action of seizing the letter just now made her hate it.


    She didn''t care about Feng Tingyu''s expression. She quickly glanced at her father''s letter. After reading it, she calmly looked at Feng Tingyu and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Feng Tingyu took a deep breath, and then he said with difficulty: "I once saw the notes in this letter in my father''s study Just now your father mentioned your birthday in his letter. I think you are the person my father has been looking for


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan was at a loss. "What do you mean? Your father came to me? I don''t know your father. What does he want from me? "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan frowned, "wait, you say you are familiar with my father''s notes? What do you mean


    Ming Wuyan has too many questions, and Feng Tingyu is too excited. He doesn''t know where to start for a long time. After a while, he says, "if I''m not wrong, you are really my sister..."


    Ming Wu Yan is confused again and confused by Feng Tingyu''s incoherence.


    Is she his sister? What does that mean?


    "Yan''er, I know you don''t know anything now, but as long as you know, you are my sister. I''ll protect you later! " The wind court Yu is excited unceasingly, the facial expression complex hand touched to touch clear fog Yan''s head.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows are locked this time. Just as he wants to push him away, he hears a cold voice behind him.


    "Feng Tingyu, what are you doing?"


    South flame Yang body shape a Shan, fly body to come over, pulled open breeze court Yu, and also impolitely gave him a fist.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t hide, so he got a blow from Nan Yanyang, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth immediately. It seemed that he was not hurt clearly.


    The corner of the mouth of bright fog Yan draws, don''t understand this breeze court Yu is how, also don''t understand South flame Yang how can what also don''t ask, direct start.

 Chapter 167

    Nan Yan Yang doesn''t care whether Feng Ting Yu is hurt or not. He pulls Ming Wu Yan behind him and asks seriously, "little younger martial sister, what did he do to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the anger and tension on Nan Yan Yang''s face, her face draws again, dare feeling he is understanding wrong.


    She coughed awkwardly. "I''m ok, and he didn''t do anything to me. Elder martial brother, why are you here? "


    South flame Yang looked at her one eye, soft voice way: "is preparing to go to seek Meng Ge to have a meal, pass by.". Fortunately, I''m here. You girl, why don''t you come here to eat at this time? If someone does something wrong to you, you... "


    "South leader, you think too much." Wind court Yu see South flame Yang more say more have no edge, can''t help of cold face interrupted his words.


    Mingwuyan is also very depressed. Now she has a lot of questions to ask fengtingyu. Finally, she tangles. She says to nanyanyang, "elder martial brother, I haven''t eaten either. Why don''t I go to have dinner with fengtingyu?"


    "Well. You can go. This person is not welcome! " The South flame Yang still doesn''t like to the breeze court Yu, feel that he doesn''t have an good heart.


    "Elder martial brother!" Bright fog Yan toward south flame Yang blink blink eyes, a face of pray.


    Nan Yanyang understands the little younger martial sister''s eyes to be coquettish and cute. As soon as she feels soft, she agrees.


    "For the sake of younger martial sister, I''ll let you go! I''ll give you a serious account later! " South flame Yang looking at breeze court Yu serious way.


    Wind court Yu nods, the heart is also trying to calm their excitement.


    Just now, he was so rude!


    Several people went to the Yutian noodle shop where mengge was. When they got there, Mingwu Yan found that the noodle shop was also very interesting. There was no hall, but only one box after another. It was abnormal that they could hear their own voice in the quiet room.


    Feng Tingyu probably knew Ming Wuyan''s idea and explained: "the boxes here are usually used for chatting and talking about things, so the decoration materials are all made of chuyin stone, but the noodles here are also delicious."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, along with the South flame Yang entered one of the box, found inside sat two people, one is Meng Ge, one is the immortal diagnosis door of Liu la.


    As soon as they see that Ming Wu Yan and Feng Tingyu follow Nan Yan Yang, they are surprised. However, they immediately call Ming Wu Yan and they sit down.


    Mengge looks at nanyanyang and asks him what''s going on.


    South flame Yang saw breeze court Yu way: "you explain just now behavior?"


    Feng Tingyu did not answer him, but looked at Xiang Mingwu Yan, "Yan''er, do you really trust these three people?"


    "What do you mean? Even if we can''t be trusted, we won''t hurt the younger martial sister. You are the wind family, so it''s hard to say. "


    This smelly boy is trying to stir up the relationship between them and their younger martial sister, trying to create a crisis of trust. He must have ulterior motives.


    Wind court Yu still did not Li Nan Yan Yang, but looking at the clear fog Yan, want to know her answer.


    Mingwu Yan really wants to roll her eyes. First of all, I don''t know if she really believes in the people in front of her, but it''s a little speechless to say that he asked.


    However, she nodded, "elder martial brother is a person I trust very much, and elder martial brother Nan will certainly not harm me. Although I don''t have much contact with elder martial brother Liu, I also believe him. Feng Tingyu, if you have anything to say, just tell me! "


    The elder martial brother knows her family''s affairs very well, his father''s poison and even the Feng family. She thinks that no matter what Feng Tingyu says, the elder martial brother will help him analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    Today, she must find out why Feng Tingyu called her sister, why he knew her father''s handwriting, why he said his father was secretly looking for her


    With a pile of questions, the bright fog Yan eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at the wind court Yu, waiting for him to speak.


    Feng Tingyu took a few deep breaths and said, "Yan''er, do you know about your mother?"


    He thinks, everything starts from Yan Er''s mother body, just convenient explanation.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, my mother has never existed in my life."


    Although she is also doubting whether her mother is not dead, she is only doubting, because the truth must not be easy for her to touch, so her father and grandfather did not tell her, and even tried to hide it.


    Although she was curious, she was not so eager to reveal the secret.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Tingyu, she would still wait for her father to tell her the truth one day.


    Feng Tingyu looked at her painfully and kept silent for a moment, "Yan''er, if your father is the swordsman Mingyue son of the happy river and lake many years ago, then your mother is my aunt, Feng ruomi. You may find it hard to accept and understand, but I will prove it to you one by one in the future. "


    Mingwu Yan frowns. Her father is Mingming, not Mingyue. Of course, no one has ever called him Mingyue. She doubts whether the person Feng Tingyu said is the same as her father.Liu Cha doesn''t know about the wind family, so he looks at Feng Tingyu and his younger martial sister. He looks puzzled.


    When he saw that nanyanyang and mengge were in a state of thinking, he could not help pushing mengge beside him. "You seem to know it?"


    Mengge looked at Mingwu Yan and said in a soft voice: "little younger martial sister, you, Yanyang and Daliu, go outside. I have something to say to fengtingyu."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned and didn''t understand what elder martial brother wanted to do.


    However, Nan Yanyang stood up and said to Ming Wuyan, "little younger martial sister, let''s go outside and order some more food. Is Feng Tingyu worth trusting? Let''s have a good check. Let''s go and take you some delicious food."


    With that, Nan Yanyang pulls Ming Wuyan up. Liu also stands up, opens the door, and signals Nan Yanyang to pull the younger martial sister away.


    Ming Wu Yan was taken away from Yutian noodle shop with doubts.


    In the box, mengge looks at fengtingyu with a bad face, "you don''t need to prove anything to the younger martial sister. I just ask you, how can you understand these things, and what do you want to do?"


    He knows something about the wind family. Because of this, he can''t see feng Tingyu drag his younger martial sister into the water.


    The younger martial sister is still young, and there are many things her father doesn''t want to tell her. In the final analysis, he also wants to protect her. When he knows that she has mirage jade and ice mist earrings, he also chooses to be silent, precisely because he wants to give the younger martial sister a quiet life.


    When the younger martial sister didn''t grow up strong enough, he didn''t think there was any good in these things.


    Feng Tingyu also looks at Meng Ge with a surprised face, "no need to prove? what do you mean? Do you know the identity of Yan''er? "


    He knew that Yan''er and mengge had been close, but he didn''t expect that mengge knew about Yan''er''s life experience.


    Mengge said calmly: "what if you know, what if you don''t know, it''s the wind family who lost the father and daughter. Now tell her, what can you change or what can you plot?"


    Feng Tingyu was stunned and suddenly laughed, "it seems that you are just hearsay. Feng''s family is responsible for them, but you don''t know. My father is remorseful because of what happened in those years. Since then, he even tried the poison with his own body in order to understand the poison of Qijue powder. Now, he also has Qijue powder in his body. He needs to take demon suppressing wine for a long time to suppress the poison Although I was in the snow moon dreamland when these things happened and my father refused to tell me anything afterwards, I still found a lot of clues in his study Believe it or not, my father didn''t poison my aunt and their family. It was Feng ruoliang who did it with others! "


    Mengge is silent, and seems to be evaluating something. After a moment, he looks at fengtingyu and says very seriously: "little younger martial sister is not enough to be the enemy of Fengjia. What''s more, there are two big countries, Beimo and Xingluo. If you really say that you love your sister, don''t let her fall into too much confusion before her plump wings."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you tell her anything? I don''t mean anything else. I just want her to know that I will protect her in the future. I''m her brother. I''m different from fengtinghai and fengtingyue. She doesn''t have to defend me like this. " Feng Tingyu frowned.


    Mengge said this point he also considered, he will not rashly let Yan''er face so many enemies, he just want to recognize her.


    He felt that his younger sister was quite intelligent. Although she was young, she was quite calm. Even if she knew the truth, she would not be rash.


    He just doesn''t want Yan''er to be confused with everything.


    Meng Ge shook his head. "Now that you have opened your mouth and don''t say anything, naturally you can''t convince the younger martial sister. As for how to grasp it, it''s up to you."


    His purpose is not to conceal the younger martial sister. He just thinks that some things can not be known so quickly, but this degree is very difficult to grasp.


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "I understand. Thank you for your maintenance of Yan''er. "


    "She is also my younger martial sister!" Mengo doesn''t need his thanks.


    They reach a consensus, and then make an appointment to find Mingwu Yan.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan is holding two chicken legs and sitting on a big tree, eating while looking at the night scene of Yutian college.


    Speaking of all, the evening of Yutian college is very quiet, the climate is very good, not hot or cold, and there are lights flashing in all parts of the college.


    Nan Yanyang holds a chicken and sits under the tree. Liu''s chair is on the tree pole. They are all eating. The atmosphere is peaceful and quiet.


    Wild Haoyue there, snow easy cold also quietly looking at this scene, eyes flashed a helpless.


    Chaos baby is because of the wind court Yu''s words and hurt?


    Red devil looking at snow easy cold, light voice way: "pretty cold, you say this breeze court Yu also can hide a Yan wench, tell a lie to her what?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "can''t!"

 Chapter 168

    "Do you think girl Yan will leave Yutian college to find her father after she knows the truth?" The Red Devils said again.


    Snow easy cold still just answered two words, "won''t!"


    The red devil said with a bad smile: "won''t it? Shall we make a bet? "


    Snow easy cold cold picked next eyebrow, "bet?"


    "The bet is that I will go to Yutian college to help you protect girl Yan. How about that?"


    "No need!" Xue Yihan turns around and leaves.


    Chaos baby is not the little girl who just went to Yutian college. She won''t be bullied easily any more.


    He still has only one principle. On the premise of chaos baby''s safety, he will not interfere in any of her decisions or anything.


    She wants to experience, he will keep her, waiting for her tired, tired, wronged, as long as back to his side.


    Yutian college side, mengge will south flame Yang and Liu pull away, give wind Tingyu and little sister talk time.


    Mingwu Yan is looking at fengtingyu, listening to him tell some things that she never thought about.


    She never thought that her life experience would have something to do with the wind family.


    However, she thought about her mirage jade and ice mist earrings for a moment, and then she said nothing.


    "Yan''er, although I don''t know what happened in those years, my father is really studying the antidote of Qijue powder and has been looking for you. It''s a pity that when you were taken away, your father also disappeared, and my father never found you again. In those years, all the letters from your parents were well preserved by my father in the secret room of the study. If I didn''t see them by accident, I didn''t know that I had a younger sister. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Tingyu said excitedly: "my father and your mother are one mother compatriots. My father will not harm your mother. You believe me."


    There are many families in Feng''s family. Feng ruoqin, Yan''s mother, is the eldest daughter. Feng tingyue''s father, Feng ruoliang, is the eldest son of the common people. His father, Feng ruonang, is also the eldest son. He is three years younger than Feng ruoqin. They have had a good relationship since childhood. So far, his father still keeps many things of his aunt.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and then asked a question that he couldn''t figure out. "You say that my father is a swordsman who is known as master Mingyue in the river and lake. He fell in love because he saved my mother. Feng''s family doesn''t approve of this marriage. I want to know, if Feng ruolian is a commoner, why should he care about my mother''s affairs? Isn''t the Feng family in charge? "


    Feng Tingyu''s eyes darkened. "Yan''er, you don''t know that our grandmother died long ago, and she died in childbirth when she gave birth to my father. Later, the person in charge of the family was Feng ruoliang''s mother. Ten years ago, our grandfather died of poisoning in an accident. It was that accident that your parents met each other.... "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent again. After a while, he said, "can you recognize me? Is there any other reason besides my father''s handwriting?"


    She always felt that it was too arbitrary for Feng Tingyu to recognize himself as his sister just by the handwriting on a letter.


    Feng Tingyu sighed and said in a low voice: "on February 15, I saw a shadow break into my father''s room. After I ran after him, I found that my father was talking to that man, and I was very excited, so I overheard I heard that man say to my father, Yan''er is also in Yutian college, if you can, please let yu''er take care of her more. Later, my father came to me and said very implicitly that you are the daughter of a friend of his, but I know that you are my sister. "


    Hearing this, mingwuyan already understood that her father had left Dongyang at that time, so he really went to Xingluo. Moreover, because she once said that she had met the people of Fengjia and had formed hatred with them, he went to Fengjia!


    This cheap father is really good to himself!


    He loved his daughter in his own way, though not so directly, but now she feels very warm.


    From the previous letter, dad didn''t go back to the northern desert, just some blessings and advice for his birthday. And it was written in March. Now it''s June. Will dad go back during this period?


    "Yan''er, I''ll take you back to worship your mother when we have the annual holiday this year..."


    Wind court Yu''s words arrive here, clear fog Yan put to start, "I don''t go. Brother Tingyu, I think I''d better pretend I don''t know. "


    She has been guessing that her mother is not dead, but now Feng Tingyu tells her that her mother died 12 years ago, and she is still Feng tingyue''s father. Feng ruoliang uses Feng Tingyu''s father to kill her.


    Because her mother was the saint of Xingluo, she was buried in Xingyuan of Xingluo. The star garden only opens once a year on New Year''s Eve, which is hard for her to accept and feel inexplicable.


    "Yan''er, don''t you want to go to Xingluo?" Feng Tingyu is surprised. He thinks Yan''er should miss his mother very much.


    Ming Wu Yan still shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t want to go for the moment. And I have other things to do with my annual leave this year. "


    She agreed to snow easy cold, want to go to the wild Haoyue, so, before everything is clear, she doesn''t want to break her promise early.His father made it clear that he didn''t want to know these things. Then, even if he pretended, she would not know.


    Feng Tingyu saw that Ming Wuyan said so, so he had to nod, "OK. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back! You can come to me for anything in the future. "


    "No, I''ll go back myself! Brother Tingyu, I''ll call you elder martial brother in Yutian college! We also don''t publicly say that we know each other. Generally speaking, I think fengtingyue is very annoying and problematic. You''re too close to me. It''s not good for you. " Ming Wuyan doesn''t plan to let Feng Tingyu send him.


    Wind court Yu is a tiny smile, "nothing bad.". Feng tingyue always likes to be right with me. Only by being good to you can she jump. "


    Finally, the wind court Yu or personally will fog Yan sent back to the first hospital, and then leave.


    I don''t know if it''s really a narrow road. When I enter the No.1 Hospital, mingwuyan sees QIANJIAO who comes out with a pile of medicinal materials in her arms, and QIANJIAO also sees fengtingyu who just turns around, so she immediately ridicules her.


    "Oh, Ming Wu Yan, you are so young that you really have a big heart. Even if you stick to your elder martial brother every day, you will climb up the South headmaster again. Now it''s not enough. You hook up with Feng Tingyu again. What a good skill!"


    QIANJIAO''s strange cry immediately attracted other elder martial sisters who were washing and preparing to go to bed. Everyone looked at Mingwu Yan curiously.


    Some believe Qian Jiao''s words and sneer at them, while others don''t believe them. However, they talk about it in private and don''t dare to blame Ming Wu Yan.


    Seeing that everyone was not bothered by Ming Wu Yan, Qian Jiao said, "I can''t figure out how you can do it. Even Feng Tingyu, who likes to be alone and is arrogant and hard to tame, has been subdued by you. I can''t figure it out! Is it so hard for men nowadays to like little bitches? "


    She really can''t figure out how Ming Wu Yan, the dead girl, can be so popular. She protects her one by one, which really makes her angry.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "there are many things you can''t think of in the world. You have to be ugly, have a face, and have no face. You have to be weak in martial arts. The imperial medicine is also a fool. Although you are a princess, in some people''s eyes, you are just like a maid. Character is also bad to explosion, half a friend, enemies everywhere. What do you think people like you should do in the world! It''s a waste of food


    Ming Wuyan''s words stunned all the people who heard them, and even more people couldn''t help puffing and laughing. The scene was not weird.


    Thousand Jiao is more angry chest ups and downs, a mouthful of blood almost to spit out.


    Mingwuyan scolded her a lot, even without a pause. The sharp mouth made her pull out the sword.


    "Ming Wu Yan, I''ll kill you!"


    The bright mist Yan lightly flicks, a regiment of red flame circled thousand Jiao''s long sword, "you brain cripple, I can''t brain cripple. If you want to kill me, I have to let the people of Quan Yutian College as a witness. If I accidentally hurt you because of avoiding your pursuit at that time, I can''t be knocked down and put into confinement. I think that Muqin did the same thing at the beginning. I''m really worried that some idiots will follow him and leave. "


    Thousand Jiao a Leng, angry roar: "bright fog Yan, you wait, one day, you don''t even know how to die."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "you are so much older than me. If you want to die, you die early. Don''t worry. If you treat me better, I will go to your funeral."


    Thousand Jiao sobs blood but walks, the people all around pour to take a breath.


    No one thought that Mingwu Yan would refute QIANJIAO like this. However, some people praised Mingwu Yan for her courage.


    Queya then came over and patted Mingwu Yan on the shoulder with a smile, "little younger martial sister, QIANJIAO, that woman is flat. That''s the lesson! "


    Mingwuyan''s good mood has been destroyed by QIANJIAO, so her face is not very good at this time, "elder martial sister, if QIANJIAO doesn''t scold me, I don''t care about her at all. This woman is so annoying. I''m really worried that if I can''t control myself well, I''ll really send her to the funeral. "


    "Ha ha If that woman heard it now, she would be very angry again. I''m sure she''s in the room now and throwing things around. " Queya doesn''t think the younger martial sister can''t control it. On the contrary, she thinks the younger martial sister''s spiritual power is perfectly controlled, even to the point of being able to retract and release freely. In the past three months, she doesn''t know how the Red Devils and Bai Jichen teach them. She thinks the progress of the younger martial sister can be described as rapid.


    She just saw that the flame that popped out of her hands just now was pure fire after separation. No, it was purer than pure fire. She had never seen such pure fire in any place except the imperial sacred furnace.

 Chapter 169

    Also notice this point, there are far from the door of their own room of Paeonia lactiflora, she arrogantly watched this side, in see QIANJIAO angry and go, clear mist Yan a face light clouds, her hand tight tight tight, also walked back to the room.


    Mingwu Yan greets queya and goes back to her room. At this time, Mingwu Yan feels that her immortal book has changed. She takes it out immediately.


    It says, "chaos baby, in the face of other people''s bullying, blindly give in, but it doesn''t work. At the right time, we should give a heavy blow, so that we will never suffer. Don''t be afraid, I''m here! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, a touch of sweetness flashed in his eyes, and even the expression on his face is soft.


    Don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    She likes this sentence! love!


    That night, Ming Wu Yan was thinking about this sentence, thinking about the snow easy cold, accidentally fell asleep, and put someone into a dream.


    The next day, Mingwu Yan was awakened by queya early in the morning. Because she promised to go to the kitchen to help Lingzi, she immediately put away the thought that she still wanted to sleep.


    When I came to the kitchen, the first thing Ming Wu Yan did was to change the layout of the kitchen. The tables and chairs were moved to one side, and the other side was set as a place for finished food and various tableware.


    Then she put all kinds of food prepared by shuilingzi on the shelves one by one. There were as many as 50 kinds of food, and each food was replaced with beautiful and exquisite tableware. She was very attentive in terms of appearance.


    In order to make the breakfast look more delicious and attractive, she also asked shuilingzi to prepare some petals and green fruits or vegetables for embellishment and plate.


    The food here is ready, and the environment needs to be bigger. So Ming Wuyan takes out the beautiful cloth and cotton that shuilingzi prepared yesterday, and asks queya and Longtian to help him. He makes one soft bag and table cloth after another, and rearranges the dining position of the first courtyard.


    Originally, it took some time for these people to be busy, but because of cultivation, Ming Wuyan was very busy.


    Because No.1 Hospital is full of girls, the color of the dining room is bright and soft. Finally, a vase is placed in each position, and the whole decoration is over.


    Looking at the change of the canteen, queya said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, you are really amazing. This canteen is much more beautiful than before."


    Queya sat in her seat and felt it. Her buttocks were soft and fragrant. Her sight was more comfortable. Looking at the food selection area in front of her, it was more attractive.


    Shuilingzi came to feel it after he was busy. Let alone, the canteen was just like a new place. It was warm and elegant all of a sudden.


    She looked at Ming Wu Yan and said gratefully, "Xiao Yan, thank you so much. You said, how can you have so many ideas in your little head?"


    usually as like as two peas in the dining room, the chairs and tables are bare, and they think they are just eating.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "there are both advantages and disadvantages in doing so. At least Lingzi, you have another job to wash and dry these things."


    Shuilingzi was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s not a trouble. I''ll put two dust avoiding beads on the main hall for a while, and then queya will go back to make a little clean liquid and spray it. I don''t have to worry about drying. I''m the senior flame master of yuxingmen. Don''t worry about it. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. It was her fault. These things, which seem extremely troublesome in modern times, are really not a problem here.


    While they were talking, someone had already joined the dining hall. After seeing the great changes in the dining hall, they were all surprised and stood at the door, not knowing how to react.


    Shuilingzi immediately went up and explained to everyone, "in the future, dining in the canteen will become a self-service style. The food will be put here. You can take what you want to eat. There are five kinds of breakfast for one person, as well as lunch and dinner. Those who come early are more selective, but those who come late are not. "


    This kind of self-help style really saves a lot of time and energy. She only needs to have a look here to make food every day.


    Others haven''t reacted yet. Mingwuyan has gone to the food selection area to choose what she likes to eat, and then put it where she wants to sit.


    After queya reacts, she immediately goes forward to choose what she wants to eat, and then sits beside Mingwu Yan.


    The two people''s action is undoubtedly a demonstration. The people in No. 1 hospital are not stupid. They immediately learn from each other and happily walk around in front of the food area, choosing what they want to eat.


    We all think that today''s food is not only various, but also very good-looking. Many people are so happy that they have a lot of discussions.


    "Today''s canteen is a great change. It''s so beautiful..."


    "It''s not. The food is wonderful. I want to eat it after seeing it..."


    "Mr. shuilingzi really spent a lot of time..."


    There are more and more people in the canteen, more and more lively, more and more smiling faces. Shuilingzi is very happy to see it.This is the first time that she has heard so much praise in her nearly four months in office after taking over the canteen!


    After a while, mingwuyan is not happy, because she found QIANJIAO in the dining area. The woman obviously found fault. She deliberately made the table full of food and wiped her greasy hand on the tablecloth, which was very disgusting.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes are cold. Then she whispers something to queya. Queya nods and immediately goes to find shuilingzi.


    At the end of everyone''s meal, shuilingzi seriously said to everyone: "the people in No.1 Hospital are all the proud women of the whole college, and their behavior should be in line with this honor. Therefore, I decided that everyone who has civilized food, civilized behavior and takes good care of public property will be rewarded with one food the next day, that is, each person can have six kinds of food for each meal. On the contrary, those who waste food and don''t pay attention to environmental hygiene will lose one course of food correspondingly and use up five opportunities, so they don''t need to come to the canteen of No. 1 hospital to have a meal after that! "


    As soon as shuilingzi''s words came out, everyone began to talk in a low voice. It was soon discovered that real people were spoiling food, and the dining place was a mess, and that person was QIANJIAO.


    Sitting next door to Qian Jiao, a senior sister Cheng couldn''t help saying, "Qian Jiao, is that how you eat in Xifeng country? It''s like a beggar. It''s a shame and it doesn''t hurt you."


    Qian Jiao was also annoyed and said angrily, "Cheng Meiyan, who do you say? Do you want to die?"


    Cheng Meiyan hummed coldly, ignored her, and took her companion away. When she came to the door, she deliberately said to her companion, "it''s said that QIANJIAO wants to make honglingye in the imperial medicine examination. She''s asking Baishao for help. I don''t know if she thinks she''s too ugly. She wants to make honglingye beautiful."


    "It''s said that Xiang is born from the heart. Her virtue will never be beautiful." Cheng Meiyan next to Shen Ye very cooperate with the insinuation, this just left.


    Qian Jiao is very angry. There are four items in the imperial medicine examination. The production of Dan Yao, Yao San, Yao Ye and Yao Gao accounts for an even proportion of the total score. No one will publish them until the last moment. However, Cheng Meiyan''s plan was exposed.


    This red spirit liquid belongs to advanced medicine liquid, and few of the whole Yutian college can refine it. If it can succeed, it''s OK. If it can''t succeed, I don''t know how many people want to laugh at themselves.


    Because can''t stand everyone''s line of sight, thousand Jiao also calm face left.


    Mingwuyan whispered: "elder martial sister, do you think that those words of elder martial sister Cheng and elder martial sister Shen just now were deliberately told to us?"


    Queya nodded, "Baishao doesn''t come to the canteen of No. 1 hospital these days, and she often goes down the mountain. QIANJIAO is close to her recently. Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye have a good relationship. They are all together. They never take part in any right or wrong in the No.1 Hospital. They don''t know how they will show us their kindness today. They teach QIANJIAO a lesson. "


    "Elder martial sister, this year''s imperial medicine examination, what kind of pill do you want to make?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    There are several kinds of Royal medicine examination. People with respect and junior qualifications only need to refine primary pills. For example, elder martial sister queya, they need to refine advanced pills. And hongyanye belongs to the higher level. Many elder martial sisters in the college have refined this, but there are few successful ones, and there are few good ones. Maybe this is the reason why QIANJIAO wants to challenge.


    However, if QIANJIAO is refining Hongyan liquid, she decides to let QIANJIAO feel the taste of failure. She wants elder martial sister queya to also refine Hongyan liquid and beat QIANJIAO''s face.


    Queya sighed, "I also wanted to refine red spirit liquid, but the quality of my refining is too bad, far less than that of white peony refining, and it''s estimated that I can''t get a high score, so I''m going to refine my own Buyuan pill."


    Red spirit liquid can wait for her to practice more and find her feeling.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to make?" Queya asks curiously.


    The younger martial sister is very talented in alchemy. She hasn''t been in touch with alchemy for a long time, but she has been able to produce many high-level pills perfectly. She is really looking forward to the examination!


    Ming Wu Yan is smiling, "I practice primary difficulty of Yuanqi pill!"


    Although there are many kinds of pills she can refine now, even the pills with high difficulty, she doesn''t intend to do so.


    Queya seems to understand the intention of the younger martial sister, so she just smiles, and then they go back to the room together.


    Ming Wuyan returns to the room, takes out the paper and pen, writes a long list of medicine names, and then takes it to queya''s room.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the prescription for making red spirit liquid. Try it. I think elder martial sister can challenge herself


    Queya stares at this Dan Fang, her eyes are bright, this is actually the production of red liquid Dan Fang? It''s also very detailed, including the amount and quantity of the medicine. It''s amazing and gratifying.

 Chapter 170

    "Younger martial sister, how can you have this?"


    You should know that the danfang in the college will only tell you the main herbs you need, and the others need to be explored by yourself.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you forget that I made Hongyan pills, which has the same effect as honglingye. I can infer from my imagination. You can have a try."


    "Well, I''ll try." Queya smiles and writes down danfang firmly, and then destroys that piece of paper, so as not to be discovered.


    The younger martial sister is kind to her and has the intention to hide her strength. She can''t let the younger martial sister be exposed.


    "Younger martial sister, may I ask you a question?" Queya suddenly became mysterious and nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her curiously, "well, you ask!"


    Queya took a deep breath and then said, "that, younger martial sister, have you ever seen the king of the wild and bright moon?"


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, stupidly looking at her, don''t understand what meaning she asks so.


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    Queya said in a very low voice: "I''ve heard that the king of the wilderness is very beautiful. It''s not too much to say that he is the most beautiful man in the world, but he is very mysterious and terrible. Moreover, he hates women very much. All the opposite sex who are close to him will die inexplicably. Now we all know that you are going to the wild moon. There are people in the underground bank and Yutian college setting up gambling games secretly to bet on how long you can live in the wild moon, and how many times you can go back and forth smoothly... "


    Ming Wu Yan is a Leng again. She doesn''t know these things. Now it sounds that these people in Yutian college are really boring!


    She asked with a cold face, "what are the options for gambling? Elder martial sister, did you gamble? How long do you bet I''ll live? "


    Queya''s face is slightly red, "little younger martial sister, I''m not angry with those people, so I bet on the last option. The king of the wild will look at you with new eyes. You can go in and out of the wild bright moon safely forever, just like the Red Devils, and become the first woman to go in and out of the wild bright moon freely."


    A strange light flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing, "elder martial sister, what are other people gambling on?"


    Queya hesitated for a moment and then said: "some people bet that you can''t live for one month, others bet for three months, and some people bet that if they don''t see the king of the wilderness, they will live all the time. Once they see it, they will die immediately. The last one is the one I bet on, but it seems that only a few people are on this side, and most people are on the third. It''s really necrotic. "


    Mingwu Yan couldn''t help but smile, "elder martial sister, where do you bet? You can help me to make more money, just like you bet."


    Money so fast, and involve themselves, how she also want to add a foot.


    As soon as queya heard this, her eyes brightened. She moved down and sat closer to Mingwu Yan. She said mysteriously, "little younger martial sister, have you ever seen that person?"


    That person, the world dare not talk about too much, the only word used to describe that God like man is, mysterious, terrible! It''s really hard for her to imagine what it would be like to meet such a man.


    In fact, although she gambled on her younger martial sister to win, it was also because of her friendship with her younger martial sister. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want her to meet the man who was so mysterious and terrible that people in the world didn''t dare to talk about.


    The bright mist Yan slightly gave a moment spirit, nodded, "have seen. In fact, he is not so terrible as the legend! Elder martial sister, the rumor is not credible. "


    In fact, not only she but also the people of Yutian college have seen what they call the wild king, but we don''t know that the mysterious wild king in their mouth is their mysterious martial uncle.


    Thinking of this, she could not help thinking, will those who know come to take part in these bets? We will win a lot then!


    Queya is surprised to stare round eyes at this time, "little younger martial sister, you are not mistaken, you actually said that the king of barbarism is not terrible? Have you really seen it? Close up? Or from afar? "


    It''s possible for the younger martial sister to see that God like man far away. After all, the younger martial sister followed the red devil to live in the wild Haoyue for a while. The red devil and Bai Jichen were the beneficial assistants of manwang. It''s normal for the younger martial sister to have a chance to see him.


    However, close up, I am afraid it is not too terrible.


    Although we can''t believe all the rumors, we can''t help believing them.


    It is said that there is no fire without wind. She thinks that the man who can sit in that position must not be so simple.


    When Mingwu Yan heard queya''s question, her face suddenly turned suspicious red. She said awkwardly: "close up."


    Moreover, those close to each other make people blush and heartbeat, but she can''t tell elder martial sister queya about that.


    Queya didn''t know, so she asked, "is it close? How close is it? Do you see what he looks like? "


    Mingwu Yan coughed awkwardly again, "elder martial sister, it''s a general close distance! Well, you help me to make some bets, and let me make a lot of money, don''t you? "


    She took out all the bank notes from her own space and gave them to queya, then stroked her forehead, "elder martial sister, remember, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."Then she ran away.


    Queya looks at Mingwu Yan and leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t think much about it. She can''t help laughing when she puts away the money ticket.


    Junior sister won''t cheat her. She said that she must have met that person. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, she plans to increase her bets later, so that she can make a lot of money as she said.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took the money ticket and went out.


    Here, the bright mist Yan who stayed in the room felt a little hot. She fanned with her hand, and then went back to the marriage space.


    She wanted to take some herbs to make pills, but when she got into the space, she saw Xue Yihan sitting there eating breakfast.


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that Xue Yihan prepared breakfast for herself every day, but she had breakfast in No.1 Hospital these days, and she took his food as a snack.


    Later, snow easy cold simply will her breakfast into. Now he is eating, next to her still have a place, and on the table, put is still her favorite snacks.


    "Chaos baby, come and sit down." Snow easy cold smile not to smile of looking at her, let her sit over.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "well, I''ll prepare the medicine, and you can eat it yourself!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of queya, she doesn''t want to be too close to Xueyi now.


    Snow easy cold is hook the lower lip, no more said, by her to move the spirit of three points there.


    In fact, Ming Wuyan didn''t need to prepare the herbs. He just said one word to Xiaodi, and then sat by the pool and looked at the remaining nine pools of different colors in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, Xue Yihan appeared behind her. He picked up the chaotic baby sitting on the ground and jokingly said, "are we just close to each other?"


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond for a moment. After asking, she was surprised. She pursed her lower lip lightly and said stupidly, "are you eavesdropping on me again?"


    Xue Yihan didn''t answer her, but said, "I don''t think the distance between us is ordinary."


    They are not ordinary at all. Naturally, the distance between them is not ordinary close distance, but intimate distance.


    No one in the world is closer to him than chaos baby. Of course, it may be closer in the future


    The bright mist Yan was depressed to throw down a mouth, "I am not casually a say.". Don''t be so fussy


    In fact, she also thinks that the distance between them is very close, even


    Forget it. What does she think? Why does she explain so much.


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a gentle, lips also raised a gentle satisfied smile, stretched out his hand in her pink cheek touch, "then how close is the distance between us?"


    Mingwu Yan depressed to seize his fingers, efforts to break off his big hand, "is so close, closer, I will be strangled by you."


    Snow easy cold a listen to, can''t help laughing voice, overbearing in her cheek kiss, "chaos baby, so close distance, can only you with me, you know?"


    Bright mist Yan red face nods, "that, you can let go of me?"? I have something else to do! "


    Snow easy cold this just will let go of her, then help her to arrange the medicine well, and don''t give up of touch her head, this just let her leave the space.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan leaves, xueyihan goes back to the wild hall. He calls Bai Jichen who is ready to report things to the front.


    "It''s said that someone in Tianshan city has opened a gambling stall to bet on how long chaos baby can stay safely in the wild Haoyue. Jichen, go and cooperate."


    Bai Jichen''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Red devil a listen, immediately came forward to the silly white Jichen to shoot down, "pretty cold have such a good chance to make money, how don''t give me, I go to give you a good cooperation, must make a pot full of."


    As soon as Bai Jichen heard the red devil''s words, he immediately recovered and said, "elder martial brother, I''m going now!"


    Snow easy cold, eyes color slightly cold, light way: "is to let those people lose money!"


    Bai Jichen is a Leng again. When he sees the ice cold in Xue Yihan''s eyes, he immediately excites himself and guarantees: "yes, it must be done!"


    The red devil put up a smile and began to be silent.


    Pretty cold, this is not satisfied, someone is not optimistic about him and Yan girl?


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan followed mengge to learn the knowledge of Royal medicine, and sometimes followed mengge to treat the sick elder martial brothers and sisters in the college. She lived a very full life.


    As the examination time of the imperial medicine department is getting closer and closer, the whole imperial medicine department is very busy. Everyone is preparing and buying medicinal materials everywhere. Mingwuyan''s business is booming. In a few days, their medicinal materials have been basically sold except what they need.


    Shuilingzi is also very happy in the canteen of No.1 Hospital, because after the reform of the canteen, he heard less and less complaints and more praise, and even began to imitate the business model of No.1 Hospital in other canteens, and the cafeteria has been affirmed by more and more people.

 Chapter 171

    Shuilingzi is happy. In order to thank mingwuyan, he bought many high-grade herbs for mingwuyan and queya.


    The day before the imperial medicine examination, Feng Jiyou, the leader of the imperial medicine sect, called Meng Ge to pass.


    "Mengge, tomorrow''s exam, I decided to change the form."


    Meng Ge was surprised, "master, do you want to change the topic temporarily or what?"


    In the past, the imperial medicine examination also had the phenomenon of changing the title, but it was only a few days before the examination, and never changed the content of the examination one day before.


    Feng Ji nodded, "the imperial medicine examination content announced before must have been almost ready, but it is far from enough to really evaluate a person''s imperial medicine level."


    Mengge was slightly surprised, "master, what do you mean?"


    , as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and the same as the same Dan Dan, I have already mentioned it to other leaders. Tomorrow morning, the college''s Alchemy forbidden room will be reopened. Let''s go ahead and prepare for it. There is a flash of expectation in the eyes of the wind.


    He even wanted to see how the little girl of the five disciples could progress after the guidance of lvze and xuanzhu.


    Mengge nodded, thought about it for a while, and then asked, "master, do you mean that the senior group and the junior group are taking the exam together?"


    Feng Ji nodded, "that''s right. There is an advantage for the junior and senior group to compete together. It can let the junior group see what is strength and promote their progress. If there is someone in the junior group who can be a super senior group, then those conceited people should also think about whether they have been stagnating and ring the alarm bell. "


    Mengge didn''t say anything more. He went down to prepare.


    However, he was worried about his younger martial sister. She was very skillful in alchemy. If she followed the master''s examination method, she would probably stand out. At that time, I don''t know how much she would secretly envy her.


    However, only a small number of people can really accept the results generously once they are surpassed. We can''t rule out that some people will hate the winners.


    The next day, the examination bell of the imperial medicine gate rang, and everyone rushed to the small square in front of the imperial medicine gate. Mengge also took everyone to the alchemy forbidden room according to the leader''s words, and was not allowed to bring any medicinal materials in.


    For this change, those who had prepared early were all silly. They didn''t expect that the leader would change the examination content, and they were not allowed to use their own herbs. Then their long preparation was in vain.


    A lot of people are very angry about changing the examination content this time. If it wasn''t for the imperial medicine sect, the five leaders would come right away. I believe many people would lose their temper.


    Ming Wuyan is also a little surprised, because her and elder martial sister queya''s preparations are all wasted. Not to mention, what''s the important thing? What will be tested later?


    She went into the alchemy forbidden room with everyone. When she got there, Mingwu Yan realized how simple she imagined. This alchemy forbidden room was so big that it could accommodate hundreds of students from the imperial medicine school, and mengge was standing in front of her. The first mock exam of the Ming Dynasty was


    , and the first sentence he said was, "the forbidden room for medicine can accommodate three thousand people. It was built for the alchemy competition from all over the world. Now it has been more than 300 years of neglect. Today, the master''s idea is that this imperial examination will be held here, and all the utensils and medicinal materials are all one mold. What''s more, the pills that need to be refined are the same. "


    "What? The junior group and the senior group took exams together, and they also refined the same pills? It''s too much fun. "


    Some people in the advanced group immediately questioned that the competition with those in the junior group was to lower their level.


    "No, how can our junior group compare with the senior group. We have learned Royal medicine and alchemy for at least a few years, or even decades. We have refined more alchemy than we have eaten. "


    The people in the junior group are also quite dissatisfied. In their opinion, compared with the senior group, the junior group is not competitive at all and it is not fair at all.


    At this time, mengge did not say much, but retreated to one side.


    At this time, the five leaders came, everyone respectfully greetings the five leaders, and then the Royal medicine leader Feng Jiyou came to the stage.


    He took a look at everyone, and then said: "you have been learning Royal medicine for some time, but some people understand that there is no primary or advanced theory for real medicine. The difference is only the difficulty in refining process. For a patient, it is the best and most appropriate medicine that can only be given to him A real Royal pharmacist can make things of primary difficulty more precise and perfect, making them more advanced. The senior group should strive for perfection, and the junior group should not belittle themselves. "


    Leader Feng''s words immediately dispelled everyone''s worries. The senior group began to feel that they had to show it, while the junior group felt that if they competed with the senior group, they would not lose face even if they lost. If they won, they would have face, so they would not say much.Entering the forbidden room, everyone''s imperial medicine table number is randomly selected, but Ming Wuyan''s luck seems not very good. In front of her is white peony, in the back is QIANJIAO, on the left is Li Ziqi, the Third Elder martial brother of imperial medicine, and on the right is another elder martial brother who usually has a good relationship with Li Ziqi. She can''t even remember her name.


    Queya''s position is in the front row this time, so when she knows that mingwuyan''s position is in the middle, she looks back from time to time. When she finds that she is trapped in a pile of villains, her eyes are full of worry.


    Mengge also sighed at the little girl''s luck. Although he wanted to help her, she chose the position herself, and he couldn''t change it, so he had to say it again.


    "Just concentrate on making your own pills. Time is also the standard of scoring. Let''s work hard! The first assessment this time is to make Wufu powder. "


    As soon as mengge''s voice fell, there was a whisper around.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help but pick the eyebrow. This Wufu powder is mainly used for colds and colds, that is, wind cold and hot wind. It is the most basic medicine powder commonly used by the people. It''s not troublesome to make it, but it takes some effort to make a pure Wufu powder with good efficacy.


    It has to be said that the Wufu powder is a great test of one''s skill.


    After a few words of discussion, the production began, but Ming Wu Yan didn''t move.


    She was thinking that the taste of Wufu powder was astringent and bitter. Although the name was nice, it didn''t feel lucky at all.


    She is a person who doesn''t like to take medicine, and the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine is even more severe. When she was a child, her family used to cajole her with sugar pills, but when she grew up, she didn''t have such treatment. At that time, she always thought, if only she could invent a cold medicine which is not bitter and has good effect.


    At the moment, the dream that was buried in the bottom of her heart and was about to disappear jumped out again. She wanted to improve Wufu San.


    Although she knew it was not in line with the competition system, she wanted to do it.


    So she did.


    The medicinal materials are ready-made. After selecting five kinds of medicinal materials for Wufu powder, she added a ginger herb, and then began to clean the medicine refining furnace.


    Because these Dan stoves all look the same, they are very common Dan stoves, and the color is not very good, and they look dirty. For fear that the Dan medicine will be polluted, Ming Wuyan is very generous in using his own consciousness of tianlingmi dew. When his fingertips move, the light yellow spirit liquid will flow out of his fingertips, and the ordinary Dan stoves will be washed clean, and the slightest bit of it will disappear No one noticed.


    After washing the pills, she separated her own spirit fire, selected the seemingly normal red flame, ignited the Chinese flame stone issued by the college, and began to refine the medicinal powder.


    The medicinal materials were put into the red stove one by one by her. At the moment when they were put into the stove, the bright mist suddenly burned and filtered every medicinal material. This scene only lasted for a blink of an eye.


    The quenched medicinal materials quickly turn into powder in the furnace. Mingwuyan''s palm is down, and a breeze slowly stirs the powder in the furnace


    At this time, QIANJIAO''s imperial medicine table suddenly collapsed, things fell all over the ground with a crash, and the red red stove rolled towards the front of Mingwu Yan, and the people at the scene screamed.


    Mingwuyan also felt the flame coming from behind, but she also moved her body slightly, and the red stove went from the gap under her imperial medicine table to the imperial medicine table of Baishao. I don''t know if Baishao was too serious and didn''t find the accident in the rear, so she stepped on the stove and fell heavily


    "Bang!"


    The sound of landing made the whole scene a little strange.


    Peony''s luck is not very good, clearly so powerful a person, actually so knock on the Royal medicine table, the forehead immediately out of blood, mengge and several leaders have frowned, ran up.


    Qian Jiao, the creator of the figurine, was already silly, with fear on her face, while Ming Wu Yan was confused.


    She did not understand, how can not evade the white peony.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at the white peony, and then said to Meng Ge, "help her deal with the wound, and those who can continue to compete will continue."


    Then he pointed to QIANJIAO and said, "the imperial medicine test is zero. You can leave now."


    Thousand Jiao Qi suddenly wow cry, she is not reconciled, she is not reconciled, she has not taken the exam, but has lost the qualification of the exam, if this spread out, how can she have the face to see people.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t mean to, I..." QIANJIAO tries to explain something, but the leader doesn''t listen.


    For this change, Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that Qian Jiao was pitiful and stupid. However, she lowered her head, said nothing and didn''t look at her.

 Chapter 172

    In front of her, when she looked down, she saw that Paeonia lactiflora was smiling. She didn''t know whether it was because the eldest martial brother was personally taking medicine for her, or because QIANJIAO''s change made her closer to the eldest martial brother. In a word, Paeonia lactiflora was not in a bad mood at the moment.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang went to Ming Wuyan, and the eyes of the people around him focused on Ming Wuyan again


    Nan Yanyang stood quietly in front of Mingwu Yan''s imperial medicine table and watched for a while. Then he went to QIANJIAO''s collapsed imperial medicine table and watched for a while. Finally, he went to mengge and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Since Paeonia lactiflora has been injured, it''s better to go back to rest and take the make-up exam another day."


    Nan Yanyang''s words made everyone look at him again. They didn''t understand how he said that. Everyone looked at them. Although Bai Shao fell heavily, she could finish the exam with her elder martial brother.


    Bright fog Yan also tiny frown, don''t understand South flame Yang is what meaning.


    The white peony obviously hurt not seriously, forehead bleeding can smile woman, can really hurt where to go.


    Mengge listened to South flame Yang''s words, also said to his master: "South leader''s words are right, let the injured go back to rest!"


    As soon as his voice fell, white peony immediately covered his forehead and said anxiously, "no, I can continue."


    Feng Jiyou took a look at the white peony, saw her insist, then said: "that test continues!"


    White peony began to organize their own royal medicine table, rapid production of medicine powder.


    On this side, mingwuyan has already made medicinal powder. Because she feels bored, she also makes medicinal powder into various shapes, such as star shape, moon shape, starfish shape, flower shape, etc., and each shape has its own size. This contrast is very lovely.


    By the end of the first round of the examination, several leaders and several highly respected teachers and uncles from the Royal medicine school began to patrol the competition field one by one and register their examination results one by one.


    Queya was in the first row. Her Wufu powder was rated 10 points. Besides her, two elder martial sisters and three elder martial brothers were also rated 10 points. The rest were 6-8 points.


    A quarter of an hour later, several leaders finally came to the side of white peony. After seeing the medicinal powder of white peony, the eyes with excellent wind brightened. He looked at white peony and said gently, "the Wufu powder you made has a special fragrance. The color is good, and the efficacy of the medicinal powder is also improved. What do you add?"


    White peony raised his face, seriously replied: "back to the leader, is to add something. I consider that when some people are infected with wind cold and hot wind, sometimes they will produce heat poison or cold poison in their body, so I added nine tail fox tears to it to clear the poison and improve the efficacy. "


    Feng Jiyou thought, "no wonder!"


    All around the people looked at the leader has been stopped in front of white peony, a face of appreciation, we all think that this time white peony will get a ten or more one star results, but, Feng Jiyou is a turn of words, made an unexpected judgment.


    "Linghu tears are too rare. The main purpose of today''s assessment is to hope that these ordinary medicinal powders can be applied to ordinary people. Moreover, although Linghu tears have improved the efficacy, it is completely the efficacy of Linghu tears. Wufu powder is dispensable. Therefore, the achievement is eight points."


    Headmaster Feng''s words are undoubtedly a knife. She is proud of cutting white peony. No matter how well she controls herself, her face is gloomy now.


    Around the people are also whispering, secretly looking at the white peony, some people think white peony this time is miscalculation, some people are secretly surprised.


    Who let white peony want to be in the limelight, with his spirit beast''s spirit fox tears, this is good, this is not unnecessary, it must be a ten, now it is also reduced.


    Those who secretly envy and hate the white peony, at the moment the heart is not happy.


    Mingwu Yandao has no expression, because she has added something herself, which is not high, but she doesn''t mind, because she is still young and in the primary group, and can stand failure.


    The leaders looked at another row. After a while, they came to Li Ziqi. As a result, Li Ziqi actually got a star. This time, he was really depressed.


    She doesn''t like Li Ziqi very much. She is as annoying as peony and fengtingyue.


    Look at Li Ziqi again, because he got the first one star result, now he has looked at people with his nose. When he saw the headmasters walking towards Ming Wuyan, he also threw her a provocative look.


    Fengjiyou is actually looking forward to mingwuyan''s works, but when he saw the strange stars and moon in front of him, he was silly.


    He coughed lightly and asked, "little girl, what are you


    Mengge, standing on the side, was stunned for a while when he saw these things in more than a dozen shapes. After a careful debate, he found that these are Wufu powder, which are similar to translucent in color and very high in purity. It''s better than anyone else''s before. It''s just that younger martial sister doesn''t make ordinary medicine powder shapes, but


    He also coughed lightly. He didn''t know how to judge these things made by the younger martial sister.Mingwu Yan saw that everyone thought his things were strange, so he couldn''t help explaining, "back to your leaders and martial uncles, this is my Wufu powder. Because I was a child who didn''t like taking medicine, but there was always a cold. I always felt that if one day there was a medicine that was not bitter, it would be as delicious as a sugar pill. So I made the ordinary medicine powder into a child''s favorite appearance, and it is also convenient to keep, and the dosage is also convenient to master. It should be very convenient for adults to take the big one, and for children to take the small one. "


    Her childish explanation surprised Feng Jiyou and others.


    Not to mention these headmasters, only those who took part in the examination at the scene, who didn''t have this kind of situation when they were young? Although the good medicine is bitter, who is willing to really take the medicine as bitter as Huanglian.


    Everyone looked at Mingwu Yan with questioning eyes. Although she had a good idea, they didn''t believe that she could make the powder in her mouth.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate was very interested. He picked up the Wufu powder of various shapes, smelled it carefully, and suddenly laughed, "little girl, you said that you don''t like bitter medicine, but the impression of the Wufu powder to the world is astringent and bitter. Can the medicine you make become sweet?"


    "That is, Wufu powder is bitter, and the good medicine tastes bitter. If it''s not bitter, how can it be effective..." People began to discuss and question Ming Wu Yan around.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his face and looked at the people around him. Suddenly he said seriously, "it''s sweet! If the headmaster doesn''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Liu to have a try. He just seems to be wiping his nose. Is he infected with cold? "


    Her direct sentence immediately attracted everyone''s laughter. Even Mr. Liu, who was named, was stunned for a moment. Seeing that it was Ming Wu Yan who mentioned herself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m infected with the cold, but the Wufu powder in the college doesn''t seem to be suitable for me, and the effect is not very good." Liu Shibo smiles at Mingwu''s gentle face.


    After he lost his five zang organs, he came back and recovered his life, and his physical fitness was poor. He had never had a cold for decades before, but now it''s three or five o''clock!


    Feng Jiyou also picked up a star shaped medicine powder and smelled it. Suddenly, he laughed, "you girl are smart. You really make the medicine sweet. I smell the smell of ginger grass."


    Zingiber officinale has sweet taste, but it also has astringency. If the astringency can be removed, it can make the medicine sweet without damaging the efficacy.


    He handed it to elder martial brother Liu Tong, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, try it, but it''s sweet?"


    Liu Shibo nodded and took a big star shaped medicine. At the moment of entrance, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise. "Sweet, it''s really sweet. It''s more effective than any Wufu powder I''ve ever taken. Little girl, how did you do it? The sour and astringent taste in ginger grass is not so easy to remove. "


    Liu Shibo''s eyes are shining at Mingwu Yan, and his heart is full of surprises.


    This child, who saved his life last time, has brought him such a big surprise now. You know, he is also afraid of bitter medicine, but he is too old to say that he has tried to refine the bad Wufu powder, but the effect is far worse than that of this girl.


    If it''s really better than blue!


    Younger martial brother Feng said that the girl had been instructed by lvze and xuanzhu. It seems that she didn''t learn in vain.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Mingwu Yan said with embarrassment: "in fact, it''s very simple to remove the sour and astringent taste of Zingiber officinale, that is, to remove the unnecessary impurities in the Zingiber officinale by quenching it with fire, to keep its sweet taste and the medicinal properties of Zingiber officinale itself."


    Her words surprised everyone again, and many people were surprised to be awakened.


    Yeah, just remove the unwanted impurities.


    At this time, the leader of the imperial gate could not help saying, "little girl, if you can''t master the fire well, you can''t even burn the herbs directly. How do you burn the impurities so accurately?"


    What a perfect ability to control fire!


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and said in a low voice: "there is a skill. Burn it on the Dan stove with a spirit fire, then put the medicinal materials in as fast as possible, then take them out, add other medicinal materials, make the medicinal powder, and then mix it well. Even if you can''t remove all the impurities in the ginger grass, the refined medicinal powder will not be so bitter. I made all kinds of shapes for the convenience of preservation and taking by patients. After all, not everyone is like us. We learn Royal medicine, and we can accurately grasp the amount of this medicine. "


    The head of the imperial gate laughed again, "if you are a good child with ideas, you are willing to study. Younger martial brother Feng, I must give this little girl a one star grade. "


    As soon as the headmaster said this, the scene screamed again. Everyone looked at their headmaster of Royal medicine and expected him to say something.


    A little girl who is good at learning Royal medicine has won the first place, and has a star grade. It''s really shocking.


    And Li Ziqi directly vented his dissatisfaction on Mingwu Yan, "it''s also adding other herbs. Why is elder martial sister Bai eight points and Mingwu Yan one star? It''s not fair!"

 Chapter 173

    "It''s just, it''s not fair!" Several people around began to question the leader''s bias.


    Why can a little girl win the second elder martial sister of their royal medicine sect, Bai Shao.


    Who is Paeonia lactiflora? She is the best person for decades, except for mengge, the eldest martial brother. She not only has strong ability to resist medicine, but also has two powerful spirit beasts. Besides, she is also a princess of a country. She has a great identity, which is not comparable to mingwuyan, a common girl.


    Mengge saw that everyone began to question the younger martial sister. He said in a cold voice: "it''s unfair. If you have any questions, you can come up and check the Wufu powder refined by the younger martial sister. If you are better than her, don''t say one star, even the super one star master will give it to you."


    Feng Jiyou heard his most proud disciple say so, and he could not help but say: "indeed, it''s not enough to give one star. As the leader of the Royal medicine sect, I can tell you very responsibly that Ming Wuyan''s first imperial medicine examination result this year is super one star. Mengo, you write it down. If you don''t accept it, come up and check it yourself. If you win, it''s also a super star. "


    "Yes." Mengge smiles at Mingwu Yan''s encouragement, so that she won''t be frightened by these people.


    When mengge was recording his achievements, Li Ziqi actually went forward to check the Wufu powder made by Mingwu Yan. Because of his doubt, he ate one. When he found that the taste from his mouth was really sweet, his face was very embarrassed, and he went back to his position in the extremely depressed situation.


    How did Ming Wu Yan do it? It was even better than what he did.


    Others, some people came forward to crush the Wufu powder made by mingwuyan. After careful inspection, they found that it was really of excellent quality. There was not even any impurity in the powder, which made people think it was not Wufu powder.


    Feng Jiyou saw that people were not satisfied, so he asked people to take down the medicinal powder made by mingwuyan and show it to you one by one. Then he said to mengge, "mengge, you can make Wufu powder again according to your younger martial sister''s skills to see if there is any progress. Let''s have a good look."


    "Yes Mengge nodded and took a look. Then he borrowed Li Ziqi''s imperial medicine table and began to refine Wufu powder.


    Like Ming Wuyan, he cleaned the medicine stove with water and liquid for five times before he began to make medicine.


    Mengge''s pharmaceutical time is very short. In a short time, several kinds of herbs and galangal were refined, and then quickly made into medicinal powder.


    Xu felt that the shapes of the little younger martial sister''s medicinal powder were cute, but they didn''t conform to his style. So he squeezed the medicinal powder into a circle, took out his carving knife, moved it gently, and engraved the word "Wufu powder" on each pill.


    Mengge was very serious when he was refining medicine. The whole person was surrounded by a warm white light. He looked so beautiful. Many elder martial sisters were crazy about it, and so was Baishao.


    After doing it well, mengge stood aside, and fengjiyou came forward to check. After checking, he nodded slightly.


    Mengge is more skillful and takes less time than mingwuyan. However, in terms of quality, it''s not as clean as this little girl. I think it''s also because this girl has possessed the magic power.


    However, the occasion was not right at the moment, so he didn''t point out this point. He only said to everyone: "you should also see the gap. The quality of Wufu powder after quenching is much better, and its efficacy is good, and it''s not bitter. It''s worth recommending! Is there anyone who doesn''t agree with the result of the girl''s super one star


    The scene was quiet. Although some people didn''t agree, the finished product of Dan Yao was talking, and no one dared to question the leader''s decision at this time.


    Paeonia lactiflora is clenching her fist and holding back her anger. She is unwilling to be robbed by a new girl. In this round, mengge and the leader help her. In the next round, she won''t be so lucky.


    "Unexpectedly, everyone has no objection. Now we start the second round of examination. This round of production of Longyan ointment, you can start."


    Voice down, we began to make, and Ming Wu Yan and thinking.


    Longyan ointment is actually used for cleaning. Men in five countries like to use it to clean their faces and shave. As soon as they apply it and wipe it gently with a knife, their hair will disappear and their face will be handsome. Even the emperor likes it very much, so it is called Longyan ointment.


    In the words of Ming Wu Yan, it''s shaving cream. It really has no technical content.


    Of course, Longyan ointment has both good and bad effects. A good Longyan ointment can smooth the skin as soon as it is applied. It also has the function of purifying the skin. The bad one is that it tastes bad and the effect is not obvious.


    Although she had seen the production method of Longyan ointment in the book, she had never refined it, so she looked at others.


    Everyone is very busy at the moment. In the moment when Ming Wu Yan is in a daze, someone has already refined it, and this person is Li Ziqi on her left.


    Mingwuyan droops her head thoughtfully. In fact, she doesn''t want to compete for the first place, but she just doesn''t want to lose to the people she hates, so she also begins to prepare materials.


    at last, she made the half paste like the Longyan paste, which was almost the same as the modern foam face cream. She made some water rubbing and rubbing. The first hand froth was smelled by the mist, and it felt very refreshing. When she thought about it, she added several herbs and made some Longyan cream to prevent allergic skin from being used. Then she stood aside and waited for the next audit.Li Ziqi looks at Ming Wuyan intentionally or unintentionally and thinks that she is not good at making this kind of ointment, and most of the Longyan ointment of the whole Yutian college comes from her own hands. Therefore, this time, he will win completely, because he is quite proud.


    Ming Wu Yan just looked down at his own imperial medicine table, very quiet, quietly waiting for the judges to score one by one.


    However, let her some regret is, queya in this round only got nine points, but the front row has nearly 20 ten.


    When it''s his turn, Bai Shao is also very proud. When we look at Li Ziqi, he gets a star, which makes him proud again.


    When it was Ming Wuyan''s turn, the focus of the whole audience shifted, and everyone came over, a little curious about how many points she could get this time and what she could make.


    Fengjiyou was looking forward to the things made by mingwuyan, but this time when he saw the paste that didn''t seem to be solidified, he raised his eyebrow slightly and asked, "little girl, haven''t your Longyan paste formed yet? How soft? "


    The real Longyan cream is pure solid. It can be dissolved when it is soaked in water. It is very convenient to keep and use. However, although it is also solid, the solidification effect of this little girl is obviously not good.


    said, "my dragon skin paste is made of foam cleanser. It tastes good, and can also be adjusted according to the skin of each person. For example, some people have skin pox, some people will be allergic, some people are rough." Wash your face before shaving. When the bubble is the most, use a knife to gently scrape it. Women can also use it, but also with different fragrance


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, suddenly smile way: "listen good, don''t know the effect how."


    This girl is the first one to improve Longyan ointment. For thousands of years, everyone has been used to the usual appearance of Longyan ointment. This change is not acceptable to everyone.


    Mingwuyan affirmed: "the effect is the same as Longyan ointment, even lighter. Longyan ointment itself is too greasy. If people who originally have oily skin use it for a long time, once they sweat or summer, the skin will be more greasy, even thicker..."


    "Ah, I''m just like this. My skin is oily in summer. The cleaner my face is, the more greasy it is..." A senior brother in the back of Ming Wu Yan Xie couldn''t help shouting, as if he had found a bosom friend.


    They are learning Royal medicine, most of which are the treatment of internal injuries and severe diseases, and the refining of pills. No one has studied the effect of Longyan ointment on the skin.


    Mengge looked at him, "then you come up to try the effect."


    The elder martial brother who was named was stunned for a moment, and then came over.


    Ming Yan Yan earnestly taught the elder brother how to use it, watching the froth of one hand face on his face, and his cheeks showing a cool and cool feeling. He could not help being stunned. He sighed, "how cool and comfortable, is the little teacher sister returning peppermint?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "is to add a few pieces of mint leaves, immediately hot days, so that people use up comfortable, skin is also comfortable."


    "It''s very comfortable." The elder martial brother washed his face and touched his face fresh. He couldn''t help laughing. He never felt so comfortable after washing his face one day. It was obviously smooth and tender, which made him embarrassed to say. He just said, "thank you!" to Mingwu Yan


    Feng Jiyou looked at the disciple who just washed his face with a faint smile and said, "Shu Yan, how much do you think this improved version of Longyan cream can get?"


    Shu Yan said seriously: "master, if I score, of course I will score ten. I will wait for a few more days. If the effect is good, I may score one star."


    Feng Jiyou said with a smile: "that''s OK. The second round result of Ming Wuyan is very good."


    Mengge smiles at Mingwu Yan and records the latest round of results for her.


    For Mingwu Yan''s score in this round, the most controversial one is white peony, because after two rounds, Mingwu Yan still beat her, which is totally intolerable.

 Chapter 174

    You know, she is the second elder martial sister who has the strongest ability of imperial medicine in the imperial medicine department. How can she be surpassed by a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    Because, she felt that in the third round, she must go against the super, otherwise, the whole Royal medicine goalkeeper had no place for her.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for an hour. The third round of examination will start later." Feng Jiyou said a word, and then led the leaders to have a rest.


    And all the people who took part in the examination also left the examination room and went outside to have a rest.


    As soon as queya got outside, she jumped to mingwuyan and said happily, "little younger martial sister, there are two more exams. You have to refuel. I''m not sure you are the top three this year, but the top three have rewards!"


    Mingwu Yan smiles and doesn''t make a sound. When queya wants to say something, he sees a senior brother running over and hands a letter to Mingwu Yan. "Younger martial sister, this is a letter that someone asked me to give you."


    Mingwu Yan took the letter and looked at it. She saw that it was a note she was not familiar with. She was a little confused.


    Queya also came and asked, "little younger martial sister, who wrote this letter to you?"


    "I don''t know." Mingwu Yan opened the letter and saw that it was written, "little girl of life and death diagnosis, come to the immortal diagnosis door quickly, otherwise, Nan Yanyang will die in an hour. Remember, come alone, now


    Queya also saw the content of the letter in mingwuyan''s hand. She was surprised, "little younger martial sister, this Let''s tell the headmaster quickly! "


    Mingwu Yan recovered and immediately looked for Nan Yanyang in the crowd. However, she didn''t see him around. She said anxiously, "elder martial sister, it''s time to rest. Where are elder martial brother Nan and the leaders?"


    Queya shook her head. "I, I didn''t notice."


    With that, she casually grabbed a man and asked, "do you see the leader of the immortal clinic?"


    "The headmasters have all gone back. Isn''t there another hour for the next exam?"


    Queya immediately said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll accompany you to the immortal clinic."


    "Oh, good!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and ran to the immortal diagnosis door with queya.


    They do not know, when they turn around, there is a person who is looking at their back coldly, and then show a cold smile.


    As soon as mingwuyan and queya run back to the gate, they find that the gate of the gate is open and there are a lot of things on the ground, which extend to a forbidden room of the gate and even blood. Mingwuyan is surprised and goes in.


    When mingwuyan and queya enter the forbidden room, the door of the forbidden room is suddenly closed with a bang, and there is darkness all around.


    "No, we''ve been fooled." Queya was shocked, and a fire light was immediately accumulated in her palm. At the same time, she patted the door of the forbidden room with one hand.


    "Open the door, open the door..."


    Ming Wu Yan holds queya and asks her not to make a sound. He throws a fire stored spirit ball from the space and lights up the forbidden room.


    This forbidden room is next to the main hall of the immortal clinic gate. It used to be used to punish people to think about their mistakes on the wall. It''s very dark, and there''s nothing empty inside. But one thing is that the wall of the gate in this place is the object of five elements, and there is a boundary. Unless the door is opened from the outside, it can''t get out.


    "Younger martial sister, we are trapped!" Queya sat on the ground regretfully, feeling that they were too reckless this time.


    Ming Wuyan''s little face was a little cold, and he analyzed rationally, "this is a trap. I guess someone doesn''t want me to take the imperial medicine examination next, so he did it."


    Queya also thinks that the younger martial sister''s guess is right, otherwise they won''t be locked up here. "It''s really a blunder this time. I don''t know which bitch is in the shade. When we find out, we must make sure he looks good."


    Mingwu Yan took the hand of queya and comforted: "elder martial sister, wait for me, I''ll go back to space."


    With that, she went back to the marriage space and was ready to ask someone for help.


    As soon as she entered the marriage space, she was hugged by a big hand. As soon as she was light, she was in a warm embrace.


    "Chaos baby, are you looking for me?"


    Mingwu Yan looked up and saw the more and more familiar evil face. However, she didn''t want to see it now. She gently pulled his arm, "snow is easy to be cold. I''m locked up. Can you help me?"


    Snow easy cold gentle way: "afraid of the dark?"


    Mingwuyan nibbles her lips and doesn''t speak. Of course, she is afraid of the dark, but it doesn''t matter if she is accompanied. When she was in the forbidden room for the first time, she was accompanied by Xue Yihan. But now, she doesn''t want to be closed for so long as last time. She has to take the imperial medicine examination.


    The more those bastards don''t want her to take the imperial medicine examination, the more she wants to get an all excellent. Let those people have a good look at what is the real pride of heaven, and let them be less presumptuous in front of themselves in the future.


    See she is not happy, snow easy cold has to nod to promise her first. "I''ll go right away!"


    "Really?" Mingwu Yan looked at him happily, thinking that he meant to let people open the door of the forbidden room immediately and let her out.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "really. Wait for meSaid, he than chaos baby also left the marriage space, and immediately called Green Ze, two people rushed to the Imperial College.


    Mingwuyan is still waiting for someone to open the door in the forbidden room. It doesn''t take long for the whole Yutian college to meet their great mysterious martial uncle outside the Yutian college and let her wait for a while.


    Feng Jiyou saw that his younger martial brother came suddenly. He was both surprised and happy. He welcomed him into the college again. Then he asked, "younger martial brother, are you here because of today''s imperial medicine examination?"


    Every few decades, wild Haoyue would come to Yutian college to pick people. At the beginning, Bai Jichen was chosen in this way. Once he was chosen to Yutian college, it was a great honor, so Feng Jiyou was very excited at this time.


    As a younger martial brother, I always go to the three treasures hall. If I hadn''t written to him every year on my birthday, I would not have seen him for decades.


    Snow easy cold nod, "Green Ze to preside over today''s remaining two assessment."


    The wind is extremely excellent a listen, also have no displeasure, immediately way: "so very good!"


    Green Ze came forward, indifferent way: "then don''t rest, let the Royal medicine door to participate in the assessment of the people enter it!"


    "Good!" Feng Jiyou immediately called mengge, "mengge, ring the bell, let everyone come in and wait for the exam."


    Soon, the bell of the imperial medicine door rang again. Everyone was puzzled, but they came as soon as possible.


    After everyone comes in, mengge quickly finds that the younger martial sister and queya are absent. He is surprised.


    At this time, fengjiyou of course also saw the empty position, then said: "there are two people why did not come?"


    He asked, all around a quiet, everyone in know is clear fog Yan and queya did not come, the bottom of my heart is also a doubt.


    But white peony is hard to suppress the joy of heart, because she has recognized that a strange man standing next to the leader without opening his mouth is the wild Haoyue Green Ze, before there were wild Haoyue people in the imperial examinations, in order to select talents, she thought, this time Green Ze came, is to choose the Royal medicine talents!


    This opportunity, she must make good use of!


    As for Ming Wu Yan and queya, they had to miss it!


    "Master, I''ll send someone to look for it." Mengge immediately winked at nanyanyang.


    South flame Yang immediately way: "still I send a person to look for!"


    Feng Ji nodded, "that''s OK. Go back quickly."


    He also knows that Nan Yanyang has a good relationship with the little girl Mingwu Yan. It''s more suitable for him to find her. Mengge will help to complete the imperial medicine examination after all.


    At this time, wearing a black mask and dressed in the style of a mysterious martial uncle, Xue Yihan went to the imperial medicine table of mingwuyan, took a look at the Longyan ointment she made, and said to Feng Jiyou, "it''s good. Can I take it away?"


    When you heard the great martial uncle say this, many people gasped. Even in Feng Ziyou''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. After a while, they said, "of course, if you like, take it. It''s the honor of the pharmaceutical girl."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "originally still a little wench!"


    With that, I put the Longyan cream made by Mingwu Yan into my arms, and the eyes of the people around me were twitching.


    Everyone is thinking that the things made by Ming Wu Yan are really good. Even their mysterious martial uncle thinks that they have good things, so he doesn''t hesitate to take them for himself.


    Green Ze''s eyes also took out for a while, boss, for the sake of Yan wench, you also fight too hard! What a bad image it is to take away the ointment of others'' examination in this way!


    But snow easy cold didn''t feel his action is wrong, and said: "although a little girl has a little ability, but also not arrogant to even the next two exams don''t participate?"


    "Why, maybe something is delayed." A cold sweat came down Feng Jiyou''s face. He turned to Meng Ge and said, "go and see how your younger martial sister hasn''t come yet."


    Mengo nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    At this time, lvze steps forward and turns slightly on mingwuyan''s imperial medicine table. Then, with a palm force upward, several auras quickly permeate the whole examination room. Soon, a picture appears above the examination room. Mingwuyan and queya are sitting in the dark holding a fire system spirit storage device


    This scene, immediately shocked the people!


    Snow easy cold also not from cold voice, "unexpectedly was shut into the forbidden room of immortal diagnosis door?"? Elder martial brother, what does that mean? "


    Feng Jiyou is also confused. He immediately takes a look at the leader of the Royal sword sect. The leader of the Royal sword sect immediately nods and rushes to the Xianzhen sect


    At this time, Bai Shao''s face had turned pale. She never thought that before the third exam, Ming Wuyan and her family had been discovered. If they were not good enough, maybe the leaders would find something unusual and trace it


    This time, it''s really no use stealing chicken.


    No, no, she can''t let that person give up. She can''t

 Chapter 175

    In a short time, the forbidden room door of the immortal diagnosis door is opened. The leader of the imperial sword door, Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge bring out mingwuyan and queya.


    When asked how they could be here, queya said angrily: "someone sent a letter to the younger martial sister, so we came to find the South headmaster. Unexpectedly, when we arrived here, we saw a lot of dirty land and bloodstains. As soon as we came in, the door of the forbidden room was locked."


    South flame Yang a face strange way: "you are come to seek me?"


    "No, that person''s letter says, the little girl of life and death diagnosis, come to the immortal diagnosis door quickly, otherwise, Nan Yanyang will die in an hour. Remember, come alone, now! And we came Queya said in detail that she and her younger martial sister appeared in the immortal clinic.


    The South flame Yang a listen, the facial expression immediately is not good, exactly is what person is using him to frame up the younger martial sister they?


    The leader of the imperial sword sect was also stunned and said seriously: "what you said is true? Where is that letter? "


    Mingwu Yan handed the letter that he didn''t throw away in his hand to the leader of the Royal sword sect. However, when the letter was opened, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    "A letter without words?" The face of the leader of the imperial sword sect is not very good, and the eyes of Mingwu Yan and queya become angry.


    Ming Wuyan glanced at the letter, but he was confused. The words on the letter had disappeared


    How could it be? She read it again in the forbidden room with queya. How could it disappear?


    Mingwuyan looked at mengge and nanyanyang wrongly and said seriously: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, there were words just now. You believe me, not only elder martial sister saw it, but also I saw it, and I saw it more than once."


    Mengge nodded, turned to the head of the Royal sword sect and said, "I believe little younger martial sister, she won''t lie."


    Nan Yanyang also said: "it''s possible that there were some words on the paper before. It''s possible that they were written in some special ink. I believe that they are young martial sisters."


    The leader of the Royal sword sect nodded, "then you will come with us and give this letter to your master."


    If there are words on this letter, it is written in special ink. Feng Jiyou will be able to see it.


    Although they were wronged, they didn''t understand, but they still had the courage to go back to the examination room.


    With their return, the whole examination room was silent again. Everyone wanted to talk about it, but they didn''t dare to make any noise because of the leaders and big figures.


    Feng Jiyou picked up the wordless letter and read it for a while, then shook his head, "there is no ink mark on this paper."


    As soon as his voice fell, all the people''s questioning eyes turned to Mingwu Yan and queya. They all thought that they were lying.


    However, Xue Yihan took the letter from Feng Jiyou and took a look at it. Then her eyes fell on chaos baby, and her voice was extremely light: "there is no trace of ink. However, this is because letters are written with spiritual traces. "


    When his words fell, everyone was shocked. Even Feng Jiyou and the leaders were silly.


    The bright fog Yan hears speech, in the heart not from a warm, see snow easy cold looking at oneself, she not from of pursed mouth a smile. It''s nice to have him here!


    Feng Jiyou coughed and asked, "younger martial brother, maybe you can see what''s written on the letter?"


    If it is written by the traces of spiritual power, then the spiritual power of the person behind the scenes should not be weak, and this is not what Yutian college learned.


    If you are a student of Yutian college, this is a big problem.


    Snow easy cold kneaded that group of paper for a while, then threw to breeze extremely excellent, "oneself see!"


    Feng Jiyou was stunned. When he opened the letter, he saw another handwriting on the blank letter paper


    "The little girl of life and death diagnosis, come to the immortal diagnosis door quickly, otherwise, Nan Yanyang will die in an hour. Remember, come alone, now


    Feng Jiyou''s face changed when he finished reading it. He handed the letter to the leader of yuxingmen next to him. The leader of yuxingmen took a look, and his face changed. Then he solemnly gave the letter to the leader of yujianmen.


    In this way, the letter took a turn in the hands of the leaders, and finally fell on the hands of Nan Yanyang.


    South flame Yang''s facial expression also becomes very gloomy, and then gave the letter to Meng Ge.


    Mengge did not make a sound, but looked forward at the mysterious martial uncle with a calm face. He did not know what he would not say.


    After all, this person is so powerful, and can make the words on the spiritual trace appear again!


    "Younger martial brother..." Fengjiyou wanted to say something, but xueyihan did.


    "You will discuss this later. Now you can start the third exam."


    Feng Jiyou shed a cold sweat on his forehead again and said, "OK, mengge, check if you bring anything out of order. The exam will start right away."


    "Yes." Mengo went to prepare immediately.


    The examination room suddenly quieted down, and all the people were staring at the front, standing straight. Most of them wanted to leave a good impression on Green Ze from the wild bright moon.But this time, peony is not so confident, because she saw everyone in turn looking at the blank letter, as if reading something from the letter.


    But the leaders didn''t make a sound after reading it. She didn''t know whether they saw the words on it or not, because she was worried that things would involve her. She was a little absent-minded.


    Mingwuyan is very happy at this time, and she is in a very good state. She thought xueyihan would let someone come to save her, but she didn''t expect that he came in person, and also appeared in the imperial medicine examination room, which made her excited and happy.


    The feeling of being put in the heart and protected seriously made her heart sweet to the bottom of her heart.


    From time to time, she would look up at Xue Yihan, and when she received her sight, she would blink at her. That kind of clearly cold sight showed an imperceptible tenderness when it fell on her.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan would drop his eyes and look at his own imperial medicine table.


    "Elder martial brother, our third test is to compare the refining of liquid medicine. What kind of liquid medicine is more suitable?" Feng Jiyou''s habit for many years is that as long as the snow is easy to get cold, he is used to asking him about everything, big or small, just to let him talk to himself, and this time is no exception.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "elder martial brother originally decided is what, that is what!"


    Feng Jiyou''s face finally showed the first smile of this period of time, "then the third scene is better than the trial of making red spirit liquid!"


    "What? "Red spirit liquid?" All the people who took part in the examination were stupid, because they were in the junior group.


    You know, there are few people in the advanced group who can refine this red spirit liquid. How could the leader test this?


    At this time, almost half of the people are suffering a face.


    Feng Jiyou explained: "the refining of honglingye is very complicated, and very few people can really master it. Therefore, it is more necessary to advocate and study it. Many high-grade and top-grade pills need to add red spirit liquid to purify impurities in other herbs. Therefore, if you want to really promote the ability of Royal medicine, it is inevitable to challenge what you are not good at. Today, you can also see the gap between yourself and others. "


    After his words, the scene was silent. Although the leader was reasonable and they all understood the truth, no one wanted to fail in the exam and get a very poor grade and ranking. So now it''s you who look at me and I look at you. It''s a big headache.


    The happiest person this time is queya, because a few days ago, she had a prescription of red spirit liquid given to her by her younger martial sister. She has been refining it many times in private, and now she can basically refine it. Although the quality may be a little poor, it''s OK to use it to cope with this exam.


    Because the prescription of honglingye was given by my younger martial sister, she didn''t have to worry about my younger martial sister''s examination for a while.


    Similarly, at the moment, Mingwu Yan also feels that her luck is getting better, red spirit liquid. Isn''t that what she is best at.


    Not to mention that she has the most high-grade pure red spirit liquid in her own space, but she can refine it with medicinal materials.


    As the bell of the exam rings, Ming Wuyan begins to concentrate on the operation of her own medicinal materials, which is slow but very skillful, which makes Li Ziqi who is watching by the slanting light very depressed.


    He is not good at this red spirit liquid, but he has worked with Paeonia lactiflora for many times. However, at the last moment of refining red spirit liquid, Paeonia lactiflora always keeps a good hand, so the red spirit liquid he has just refined is not as good as that of Paeonia lactiflora.


    As Li Ziqi thought, at this time, when she knew about the refining of red spirit liquid in the third round of HKCEE, she put away her fears and began to prepare her own herbs.


    Red spirit liquid is what she is good at. She has made it for Yu mengyan many times. Moreover, if she lets the people of wild Haoyue take a fancy to it, even if it is found out, it will not affect her.


    It is said that the king of the wilderness is a very short and terrible man. Even if he is a devil, outsiders dare not say more.


    Thinking of this, she calmed down and tried to perform better, so as to attract the attention of lvze. During the boiling process of the liquid medicine, she occasionally raised her eyes to gaze at lvze affectionately, which was very provocative.


    The Green Ze nature saw this eye cramp woman, his Mou Guang a cold, the facial expression overcast went down.


    After a while, he came to see what medicine this disgusting and shameless woman could make.


    As time goes by, those who had no idea what to do began to harden their heads and begin to refine the red spirit liquid. People nearby would also have a few words in a low voice to help each other.


    On the side of mingwuyan, honglingye has been made. In order to make honglingye look better, she chose a snow-white jade bottle, one white and one red, which is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 176

    After she finished the production, she found that other people were still busy, that is, the white peony in front of her and queya in front of her were also busy one process after another.


    Green Ze took a look at her boss, then walked to the finished Ming Wu Yan, picked up her finished red spirit liquid, and said in a soft voice: "fast speed, good quality, little girl, why don''t you go back to the wild Haoyue with me?"


    Green Ze this words, the whole scene is silent, everyone''s eyes all toward clear fog Yan this side looked over, everyone''s eyes are shocked, can''t believe what they heard.


    Green Ze unexpectedly sent out the invitation to go to the wild Haoyue to the youngest junior sister among them?


    Oh, my God, what incense did Ming Wu Yan burn in his last life! I can''t believe I''ve been taken so seriously.


    Not to mention the disciples of the Royal medicine sect, even Feng Jiyou and other headmasters were surprised.


    No one thought that Green Ze just looked at the little girl Ming Wu Yan, and unexpectedly sent out such a cautious invitation, and even did not have all kinds of assessment and negotiation.


    Mengge and nanyanyang are also very surprised. They look at lvze and find that the look in his eyes is very serious. It seems that it is not a whim.


    On the one hand, they are happy, on the other hand, they have some doubts.


    Ming Wu Yan sees that he has become the target of public criticism. He can''t help but stare at lvze, and then he is silent.


    Green Ze see her ignore oneself, can''t help of light cough, smile way: "this is a very good opportunity, I can teach you imperial medicine!"


    Mingwu Yan snatched the red spirit liquid she had just made from lvze''s hand and said calmly, "I think the master teaches very well. I''ll go there in a few days. It''s the same whether I go back with you or not."


    Green Ze couldn''t help laughing, "that''s not the same. It''s different from me going back to the wild Haoyue and you learning from the red devil and Bai Jichen. Do you understand what it means?"


    Almost all the people in the audience stared round, and everyone understood the meaning of lvze. He wanted Mingwu Yan to join the wild moon and become the first woman to come and go. What a glory!


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with their understanding ability, but they didn''t agree at the first time. It''s really urgent.


    Feng Jiyou''s eyes are very gentle when he looks at Mingwu Yan this time, because his little disciple actually refuses lvze and is willing to follow him to learn Royal medicine, which makes him very satisfied.


    However, he still symbolically reminded Ming Wuyan, "little girl, do you know that the wild Haoyue has only chosen one or two people from Yutian College for decades? The opportunity is really rare. Are you really willing to give up?"


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, only answered, "I like Yutian college, I learn Royal medicine is not to go to the wild Haoyue."


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, suddenly and laughed, this child, is really lovely, let a person want not to like all difficult!


    Other headmasters also had a smile on their faces, and they liked the answer of Ming Wu Yan.


    To be white peony and Li Ziqi next to secretly clenched his fist, a face of envy.


    The Green Ze smiles, takes back the hand, the dynasty snow easy cold saw one eye, stood to one side.


    Yan girl is really a little face also don''t give him!


    Feng Jiyou may be afraid of lvze''s unhappiness, and immediately said with a smile: "since the red spirit liquid made by this girl can get the favor of lvze, then the imperial medicine result of the third scene of mingwuyan is super grade one star. Mengge, please remember."


    "Yes." Mengge nodded with a smile, and immediately recorded the results.


    Other people who haven''t finished the production can''t help but speed up, hoping to leave a good impression on lvze. Maybe, everything will be strange again.


    After a quarter of an hour, it''s time for the exam. All the leaders and Green Ze began to walk around the exam room, scoring one by one.


    Because of the Green Ze in, the scoring speed can be much faster, basically a look, you can accurately evaluate a step in place.


    However, the requirements of lvze are high, and few of them get high marks. Queya''s level is only seven points. The second elder martial sister of yuyaomen, Baishao, is also seven points. Li Ziqi, who had a good score in the exam before, only got five points, and there are a lot of people who only got two or three points. At the end of the day, there are still many zero points in the junior group.


    Many people feel unfair about the results of the imperial medicine evaluated by lvze, and the most noticeable one is mingwuyan''s, because it was the leader''s evaluation, not lvze''s.


    Some bold people can''t help asking: "does Mr. Green Ze also think that my younger martial sister''s red spirit liquid can be rated as a super star?"


    Green Ze looked at Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile: "even if the super grade can''t be rated, one star is enough. However, she is young and has extra points, so she is super grade one star."


    He said this not only because the boss is here, but also because the girl Yan has a good relationship with them. She is really strong and gifted in Royal medicine. With Rainbow Magic fire, once she makes pills, she is even purer than herself. If she improves her proficiency and her spiritual power, it''s not impossible to surpass herself.After hearing this, many people are depressed. Do you want to do this!


    Super one star is a lot less than one star!


    This Ming Wu Yan has already won two super grade one star, even if she doesn''t take the next test, she is also the first in the imperial medicine test this year.


    Ming Wuyan is speechless about her achievement. She knows that it''s purely intentional for lvze to make such comments.


    However, even if she knew, she could not pierce it, so she accepted it calmly.


    It''s useless for all the people around to envy, envy or hate, because what he said became the final result, and no one dared to question the unfairness of his comments.


    Of course, Feng Jiyou has no opinion about lvze''s score. Although lvze''s score is stricter than his own, it''s a good thing for these disciples.


    When the content of the fourth imperial medicine examination was announced, everyone had a little comfort, because what they were going to refine was Yuanqi pill. The primary people''s refining of Yuanqi pill was ordinary Yuanqi pill, the good one was Buyuan pill, and the best one was Shangyuan pill. It was very important to test people''s spiritual power and imperial medicine ability.


    In the whole Yutian college, mengge is the most outstanding person in refining this kind of pills. His Shangyuan pill has almost become the representative of Yutian college.


    Because of her love for mengge, Bai Shao also pursues his steps. She has much to do with Shangyuan Dan. This time, she doesn''t dare to be careless any more. She makes every step wholeheartedly.


    In fact, she wanted to turn her head to see how mingwuyan was doing, but when she thought that there were so many eyes staring at her, she had to put her mind away.


    Ming Wuyan is also thinking at this time. Alchemy is not the same as medicine refining powder, liquid and ointment. Alchemy requires a very high alchemy furnace. A poor alchemy furnace is not easy to refine high-grade alchemy, so she plans to make an ordinary Yuanqi pill.


    Anyway, no matter how she does this round, she won''t lose to white peony and that annoying plum.


    Make up one''s mind, she also casually fiddle with for a while, after a short while finished own vitality Dan.


    However, although it was a casual work, it took only a short time. In the end, it was very excellent by the wind, which made Ming Wu Yan feel a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, the white peony finally got a star, but she was not happy, because she was not the only one to get a star in this round, but there were more than twenty people, including queya, who was also a star of Shangyuan Dan.


    After the announcement of four rounds of results, Ming Wuyan has become the first one deserving of. This time, everyone can''t help talking about it.


    Mingwu Yan is secretly looked at the mouth of the snow is not easy to cold, and then shy low head.


    Why does she think it''s more pleasant to see him at this time than to win the first place!


    Feng Jiyou didn''t notice anything. After announcing everyone''s achievements, he immediately called his younger martial brother and lvze to leave.


    Nan Yan Yang also left at the first time and went back to the immortal clinic.


    He has too much to figure out.


    Ming Wu Yan followed everyone out of the examination room. After meeting with queya, they held each other together with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so wonderful. I can be proud wherever I go in the future. My younger martial sister is the first in the imperial medicine examination today! It''s number one Queya looks excited, as if the first person is her.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''m lucky!"


    Queya disapproved: "it''s not like that. If you don''t have this level, it''s useless to be lucky. Today, I don''t know which bastard wants to harm us. Now, you won the first place. That person must be even more unhappy. Maybe something will happen. Younger martial sister, you have to be careful recently. There must be a lot of people who are envious and unconvinced of you. "


    Speaking of this, queya said: "in the evening, I''ll ask elder martial brother and leader nan to come and talk about it. There must be a traitor in the immortal diagnosis sect, and it has something to do with someone in the imperial medicine sect. Otherwise, I won''t choose to come here in the Imperial medicine exam."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "elder martial sister, you are right. I think the traitor of the Royal medicine sect must have something to do with the attack of elder martial brother Nan. One more thing... "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wuyan stopped and whispered in queya''s ear: "the power of my immortal diagnosis inheritance is life and death diagnosis, which few people know. At the beginning, the master was strictly forbidden to tell other people. At first, there were few people who knew about the immortal diagnosis, and the rules of the immortal diagnosis were strictly forbidden to divulge these information."


    Queya''s face sank a little. "Younger martial sister, if so, you should be more careful. It''s hard to deal with the enemy in the dark. "


    "Those who can set up those chaotic scenes in the immortal diagnosis gate must often haunt the immortal diagnosis gate. I think elder martial brother Nan left just now to investigate this matter. Why don''t we go to the immortal diagnosis gate as well?"


    Queya held her, "little younger martial sister, forget it. You''d better not go. If you want to go, you should go with the South headmaster and the elder martial brother. What''s more, did you find that the handwriting of the letter disappeared after we read it? If it was written by the spirit trace mentioned by martial uncle, then this person must often walk outside and learn a variety of things. Do you think there are such people in the immortal clinic? "Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and suddenly a person''s information appeared in her mind. She thought it carefully, and thought it was more consistent, so she nodded to queya.


    "There is such a person, more in line with."


    Queya''s eyes flashed and didn''t ask anything. Instead, she took Mingwu Yan back to the No.1 Hospital and closed the room. Then she asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, who is your man?"


    Ming Wuyan hesitated and said, "there is a man named Li Yao in the immortal clinic. The power of this man''s immortal clinic is spiritual sculpture. I think this sculpture has the same meaning as the expression. Is it..."


    Queya is silent. She doesn''t know what this spiritual sculpture is. It''s hard to judge!


    Mingwuyan knew what queya was thinking, so he simply explained: "just like a woodcarver, a woodcarver can carve beautiful patterns on wood and make beautiful shapes. The function of this spiritual carving is similar. He can heal the tiny wounds on the patient''s body, as thin as blood vessels and hair, just like a woodcarver, and spiritual carving can resist the enemy, In my opinion, the two have something in common. "


    "What about this man''s conduct?" The people of xianzhemen are always mysterious. Queya can''t understand the people of xianzhemen.


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "I''ve only seen it once, and I don''t understand it. Let me ask elder martial brother in the evening."


    "Well. Then you have a rest. I''ll go to the canteen to see if there''s anything delicious. I''ll bring you some. " Queya stood up. After taking the imperial medicine examination for so long, she had been locked up again. Now when she relaxed, she was hungry.


    The bright fog Yan nods, "that trouble elder martial sister."


    She just wants to take a bath, lie down and think about what happened today.


    After queya left, she went back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    Just soak into the water, see the snow easy cold appeared in the pool water.


    He took a look at the chaotic baby who was still wearing clothes in the water, and couldn''t help but hook his lower lip, "is it comfortable to wear clothes and take a bath?"


    Bright fog Yan''s face a red, weak way: "comfortable! It''s very comfortable! "


    "Is it?" Snow easy cold squatted down beside her, hands fiddle with the water in the pool, leisurely way, "I also want to try!"


    The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to flick a drop of water on his face, nervous way: "don''t! Shouldn''t you have dinner with the headmaster now? "

 Chapter 177

    Snow easy cold funny way: "wind extremely good busy to deal with things to the immortal diagnosis door, so, I eat with chaos baby!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him, then he shrank into the water, "well, do you know who is the traitor of Xianshen gate?"


    "I don''t know." Snow easy cold also flicked a drop of water on her forehead, "however, it is not difficult to guess."


    Mingwu Yan wiped his forehead and face depressed. Do you want to be so vengeful!


    "Get up after washing, don''t fall asleep again." Snow easy cold stood up with a smile, no longer tease her, ready to leave.


    At ordinary times, she must have left him casually, but now, without thinking about it, she said, "don''t leave. You haven''t told me who you guessed!"


    Snow easy cold smell speech came over again, the vision closely stares at the little girl in the water, "chaos baby, do you really let me not go?"


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, busy again shake head, "that, you still go!"


    Even if he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t believe elder martial brother and elder martial brother Nan. They can''t find out at all.


    Besides, snow easy cold is not to say, master also went to the immortal diagnosis door, always find out something!


    Thinking of this, she ignored Xue Yihan, thinking that as soon as he left, she would change clothes and go to the immortal clinic.


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at her, body shape a flash, he is not wet half of the chaos baby in the water to hold out of the water.


    "If Nan Yanyang wants to be the leader of the immortal clinic, he still has a long way to go. There are some things that you can''t help him. Chaos baby, I''ll stay in the room for a while, and I''ll see you in the evening. " Then he wrapped chaos baby in a big bath towel, put her on the bed and left.


    Ming Wuyan flushed and depressed, quickly threw away the bath towel, changed into clothes and left the marriage space.


    When she was ready to go out, she saw that queya had come over with food, but her face was not very good. She was angry because of something.


    Mingwu Yan couldn''t help but ask: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Queya said angrily, "little younger martial sister, I just heard that I went down the mountain after the white peony examination. It seems that I took a month''s leave to go back to Xifeng country. What does she do when she leaves Yutian college at this time? It has something to do with her if she doesn''t do a good job in xianzhemen. "


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised.


    How could paeony leave Yutian college at this time? Is it really as queya guessed?


    "If it''s her, don''t think it''s over taking a month off." Queya waved her fist and was annoyed.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while. After eating a piece of cake from queya, she said: "it''s strange for Baishao to leave in such a hurry. If she did it, she would either have a scapegoat or plan to take leave together with the insiders of immortal clinic. Elder martial sister, you''ll go to the immortal clinic later. "


    Queya nodded, "OK, I''ll go after dinner."


    Because not at ease, queya ate two mouthfuls and left.


    After half an hour, queya went back to the No.1 Hospital. She said to mingwuyan, "younger martial sister, you''re right. There are two people in xianzhemen asking for leave. One is the Li Yao you suspect, and the other is Lu Jin. These two people are from Xifeng country. They said that Xifeng''s state turmoil threatened the royal family, so they asked for leave together. What a coincidence, you say


    Mingwu Yan is also a little depressed. If these people are murderers, will they really avoid the punishment of this incident?


    "Have you seen elder martial brother Nan and elder martial brother Da? Did they say anything? " Ming Wu Yan thinks that the attitude of Nan Yan Yang is more important at this time.


    "Yes, the five leaders are all in the immortal clinic. The South leader has approved their leave. They have already left."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and felt that these people had gone too smoothly.


    In this way, how long will it take for the immortal clinic to get rid of the sinister traitor.


    "The imperial medicine examination is over. I want to go to Yutian Racecourse this afternoon. Younger martial sister, do you want to go with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK. I''ll call sweet and they''ll be together


    She hasn''t been to Yutian racecourse for a long time. It''s good to go and have a look.


    Half an hour later, they appeared at Yutian racecourse, together with long Tian, que Ze and Xiao Qi. Their team was directly received by the God of red wealth.


    Red God of wealth said to Mingwu Yan: "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to bathe Tianling horse in the future. You follow tengling and help me manage the business on the racecourse. If you don''t understand anything, just ask tengling. "


    The Red God of wealth has always liked the girl mingwuyan. Now she is the first one to go to the wild Haoyue. And just now he got the news that the girl won the first place in today''s imperial medicine examination. He is in a good mood. He thinks she can see people accurately and has a good vision.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care what to do, so he looks at queya and lets them decide for themselves.Queya, of course, was very happy, so she nodded.


    Long Tian also covered his mouth with a smile, "Yan Yan, this is a good thing of course. We''ll all follow elder martial brother tengling."


    "How about you, elder martial brother?" Mingwu Yan looks at queze and Xiaoqi and wants them to decide for themselves.


    Xiao Qi and queze nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble elder martial brother tengling in the future."


    Seeing that they all agreed, the Red God of wealth also laughed, and then asked people to call tengling over. After leaving Mingwu Yan, others followed tengling to get familiar with the environment.


    "Girl, there''s something I want to ask you. Do you know someone from the eight star gate?" Red God of wealth asked very carefully, afraid to be heard, but also specially in the room under a sound barrier.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated and nodded, "actually, I don''t know him, but I met a man who called himself eight star gate during my annual leave. What''s the matter? "


    The Red God of wealth caressed his chin clearly. "So it is. I saw several people in Tianshan a few days ago. It seems that I was collecting all kinds of information about you secretly. So I paid attention to them secretly. I knew the purpose of these people before I told you. Today, you just came over and asked."


    The bright fog Yan slightly frowned, "you mean, eight star gate''s is trying to understand me?"


    What do they know about her?


    Red God of wealth nodded, "yes, and as far as I know, people from the eight star gate have been in Tianshan city for a while. Apart from collecting information about your every move, everything else is normal. No matter what they are going to do, girl, you''d better be careful. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. I''ll be careful. Thank you for telling me


    "You''re welcome. By the way, I have to leave Yutian college recently. An hour ago, I received a big order from Xifeng kingdom to buy 3000 Tianling horses of general level. I think something is wrong, so I plan to have a look. I heard that the white peony in your No.1 Hospital also asked for leave, didn''t it? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. She''s not the only one. The two people from Xifeng kingdom in xianzhemen also asked for leave. "


    Red God of wealth, could not help but frown, "so it is. These days, you follow tengling to have a good contact with the business of Yutian racecourse. Maybe you can have a new understanding of the five continents. "


    "Good. I will study hard with elder martial brother tengling. " Ming Wu Yan winked at the Red God of wealth and nodded with a smile.


    Red God of wealth is also a smile, did not keep her, "go!"


    "Well." As soon as mingwuyan went out, he ran happily to find tengling master.


    Red God of wealth is looking at the back of the mist Yan light smile, this girl, the future is really promising!


    It''s just that it''s not necessarily a good thing for eight star gate people to find her!


    On the other hand, mingwuyan followed elder martial brother tengling to walk the whole yutianma farm. At this time, mingwuyan found that the yutianma farm was much bigger than he thought, and the varieties of tianlingma were much more than he thought.


    In the blue stables, mingwuyan saw the general level Tianling horses in the mouth of the Red God of wealth. These horses are tall and big, with bright hair and pure color. Each horse has extraordinary momentum and is very majestic. The horse''s eyes are also surprisingly sharp. They are good horses.


    Looking at these magnificent horses, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help asking: "brother tengling, how many horses must we have in Yutian Racecourse?"


    Teng Ling took a look at her and said in a low voice: "eight thousand horses. The maintenance of these horses takes more energy than other horses. Moreover, these horses are almost not right for delivery. Within the five countries, only the generals and royal families of those countries will keep some, but not many. Younger martial sister, did the Red God of wealth tell you that? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "they want 3000 horses. It''s hard to get to Xifeng country. Is it true that something has happened?"


    It''s not what she thought, white peony harmed them, because they wanted to avoid punishment and fled Yutian college?


    Teng Ling nodded, "something''s wrong. The king of Xifeng kingdom was attacked by beasts yesterday when he was hunting. His life was at stake. Because there was no prince or prince, there was turmoil in the royal family."


    Queya a listen, also can''t help of frown, "the affair is still Qiao!"


    "What happened?" Teng Ling asked suspiciously.


    On hearing this, queya shook her head, blushed and stammered: "elder martial brother, my younger martial sister and I were put into the forbidden room of Xianzhen gate during the break time of imperial medicine examination today. We, we suspect that it was Paeonia lactiflora."

 Chapter 178

    Teng Ling was stunned, and suddenly said sternly: "queya, don''t guess things without foundation. You''re so old. How many brains do you need to work in the future? "


    Queya was stunned, because she was stunned when she saw elder martial brother tengling so fierce for the first time.


    Because of the grievance in the heart, queya''s eyes suddenly red, a wet eye circulation.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a Leng, pulled the hand of the next bird ya, uneasy call a way: "elder martial sister!"


    Queya quickly wiped tears, "I''m ok, I''ll wash my hands." Then she turned and left.


    Ming Wu Yan is not at ease, then he takes long Tian to chase queya.


    Teng Ling felt his head uneasily, and then said, "was I too fierce just now?"


    Queze and Xiaoqi nodded.


    They all know how much queya likes elder martial brother tengling, but just now he was so fierce, queya was really sad.


    She always wanted to be the best and the most perfect in front of elder martial brother tengling. She worked very hard and took it seriously. But now, she is not used to this kind of elder martial brother tengling!


    Teng Ling sank his face and said awkwardly, "I''ll take you to the racecourse first."


    He''s really not good at dealing with women.


    He is not a fool, also know queya to his mind, but don''t know why, he always has no reason to her, more strict than others.


    what he thought just now is that the occasion is not right now. I can''t tell you what people''s eyes and ears are around. How can we tell such unfounded things in such a way?


    Even if there is evidence, we should pay attention to what we say, because the white peony in her mouth is not an ordinary person.


    Forget it, let queya figure it out!


    He left first with Xiao Qi and queze.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan and long Tian accompany queya, but they don''t know what to say, so they are silent.


    Standing stupidly for a while, queya regained her mind. She touched Mingwu Yan with one hand and Longtian with the other. She said with a smile, "I''ll let you two worry. I''m ok. I''m just not used to the fierce look of elder martial brother tengling. After that, you will understand that if you like someone, sometimes you will not be like yourself, and you will become vulnerable. So don''t give your heart to one person easily. "


    Long Tian said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I think elder martial brother tengling said this because he was worried about your disaster. In fact, he wanted to care about you. He looked a little fierce because he couldn''t do it right."


    Mingwuyan nodded and said: "yes, elder martial sister, elder martial brother tengling is worried that what you say will be heard and bring disaster to himself! He didn''t mean anything else


    Queya said with a sad smile, "you don''t have to say good things for him. I know that he is kind-hearted, but also really think I have no brain to speak. He didn''t care about me at all. In fact, I like him wishfully all the time. He never expressed anything. I don''t think I''m worthy of him. "


    Seeing that she was so sad, Mingwu Yan said, "elder martial sister, don''t think about it. I think elder martial brother tengling likes you too. Otherwise, how can he take us all the time? "


    Queya did not speak, patted his face, efforts to smile, "I will not be discouraged, I will try to make myself more excellent, excellent enough to stand beside him."


    Mingwu Yan see queya suddenly and play up the spirit, can''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, there is such indomitable spirit in elder martial sister''s character. She really likes it.


    Long Tian is also smiling to cheer up queya, and the three of them laugh again in a moment.


    After a while, the three met with elder martial brother tengling on the lawn of Yutian racecourse. Several of them sat on the grass, blowing the wind and chatting. The atmosphere seemed to return to its usual casual nature.


    Mingwuyan looks at elder martial brother tengling and queya intentionally or unintentionally. She thinks that they are very compatible both in appearance and in character.


    Elder martial brother tengling is more stable, thinks long-term about what he says and does, and is more thoughtful. Compared with that, elder martial sister queya is a bit careless and childish.


    However, these two people should be able to come together!


    She thought deeply, did not know at all, two people also came over, and soon stood behind her.


    The South flame Yang amusingly rubbed vigorously on the head of the bright fog Yan, "little younger martial sister, what are you doing in the daytime?"


    Ming Wuyan turned his head, dodged his hand, and said: "elder martial brother Nan, just make a noise when you come. My hairstyle today is very beautiful. It''s confused when you make it."


    The South flame Yang is tiny a Leng, looking at her long hair that seems to be blown disorderly by the wind, can''t help but smile, "is really disordered a bit, but don''t affect the little younger martial sister''s beautiful lovely!"


    Ming Wu Yan turned a white eye toward the South Yan Yang, and then looked at Meng Ge standing behind him with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Mengge also sat down beside them and explained in a soft voice: "originally I went to No.1 Hospital to find you. I heard that you came here, so I came with Yanyang."Mingwuyan nodded and looked around. She found that except for the horses, they were the only ones. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "is there something you want to tell me, elder martial brother?"


    "Younger martial sister, the traitor of the immortal clinic has been found." South flame Yang also sat down, a face of heavy.


    "Who is it?" he said


    Elder martial brother Nan, did they really find the traitor? And there''s evidence?


    Otherwise they couldn''t have said that.


    South flame Yang sighed a breath, silent for a while just way: "is not a person, now I grasp the exact evidence of have two people, don''t rule out still have."


    The bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, "how is this possible?"


    There are only so many people in the immortal clinic. How can there be so many traitors? What''s wrong?


    "We don''t want to believe it, either. But Lu Jin and Lu Cun must be traitors. They did what you were locked up in the immortal clinic this morning. They also arranged the chaotic illusions and bloodstains in the immortal clinic. Moreover, we found the roster of all the people in the immortal clinic from their rooms, which is more detailed than what I showed you last time. They also made extra marks on your name. It''s just that Lu Cun won''t say what it means. " South flame Yang looking at bright fog Yan, full face of guilt, always feel this time is because of oneself and drag her.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment and then said, "Lu Cun? Lu Jin


    Among these two people, she was deeply impressed by Lu Jin. She was a very annoying person. She had never met Lu Cun.


    Just, why not the Li Yao she guessed?


    Is it hard to guess wrong?


    "These two men are brothers of the same clan. They have the same ability of celestial diagnosis. They have been responsible for the cleaning of the main hall of the celestial diagnosis gate and the management of the celestial diagnosis library. They have always performed well before. Lu Cun has a good relationship with Liu La, so we have never doubted him. " Speaking of here, the South flame Yang''s facial expression flashed a wipe of disappointment.


    Although he knew that many people in the immortal clinic were against him becoming the leader, he did not expect that these people would not only deal with him, but also secretly deal with the younger martial sister who had a good relationship with him, which made him very intolerable.


    At this time, Meng Ge patted heavily on Nan Yanyang''s shoulder, "cheer up, the immortal diagnosis door is in your hand, so you can''t allow these people to make small moves. You must take this matter seriously. Although Lu Jin knew the news ahead of time and left Yutian college, Lu Cun is already under your control, and there are many ways for him to confess at that time."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "South elder martial brother, that Lu Cun has already been arrested by you?"


    Nan Yanyang nodded, then shook his head again. "In fact, we didn''t catch him, it''s lvze. He went to the immortal clinic at the invitation of headmaster Feng. He turned around and kicked our Lu Cun down. From his arms, he found the forbidden drug and human blood pill, which is the kind of blood you saw scattered on the ground..."


    In the eyes of the bright mist Yan, there is a little flash of surprise. It turns out that the Green Ze is out of hand.


    His hand, naturally is snow easy cold agree.


    They are really


    "Well, have they left?" She asked in a low voice.


    Xue Yihan said that she would come to find herself in the evening. Then, will he and lvze stay in Yutian College for one night and leave tomorrow.


    "I''ve left, and so has my martial uncle. We just sent them off and came to you. " Mengge explained a sentence.


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan bowed his head and felt inexplicably moved.


    Snow easy cold and Green Ze suddenly ran to very Yutian college, all for themselves!


    After a while, they left again. Her mood was a little complicated and sweet. The whole person was a little light.


    "Younger martial sister, no matter where you go recently, you should be careful! There must be other factors for so many people in xianchenmen to betray Yutian college. You''ll have to go back and forth to Yutian college and wild Haoyue every month. You must pay attention to safety, you know? " Mengge could not help but exhort him.


    For his younger martial sister, he always has so many worries and worries. Sometimes even he himself feels that he has to watch her everyday under his own eyes.


    "Yes, Yan Yan, you must be careful." Long Tian can''t help saying that Yan Yan''s excellence is too easy to attract hatred.


    She had been in the college square for the imperial medicine examination in the morning. As soon as the examination was over, the results of the examination there had been announced. Many of those who went to watch the score bar said sour words, saying that Yan Yan was lucky enough to get the first place in the examination.


    Even some people say that she must have cheated and used improper means to get the first place. Some people say that she must be good-looking in the future examinations of yujianmen, yuxingmen and yulingmen.


    These things, she originally wanted to find a time to talk with Yan Yan in private, but now she was more worried when she heard the South headmaster and elder martial brother say so.

 Chapter 179

    "I see. I''ll be careful." Everyone is so worried about themselves, and Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what to say, so he has to nod and promise them, so that everyone can rest assured.


    The grassland of Yutian Racecourse was very open and windy. We sat down and chatted for a while, and only in the evening did we go back to Yutian college.


    Just back to the first courtyard, Ming Wuyan received a letter, a strange letter.


    With a little uneasiness, she opened the letter and saw only a short line on it.


    "I''m Yan Lin, can you meet me? Tomorrow night, I''ll see you at the back of Yutian college! "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. What did Yan Lin want to do? Why did she come to Tianshan city? She also said that she would see her tomorrow night.


    Can she step on the back of Yutian college?


    And what do they want to do with her information?


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, she went to bed early and planned to have a look tomorrow night.


    At this time, in the basement of the immortal diagnosis door, a man with his hands tied upside down was nailed to the wall by a powerful spiritual force. His white clothes of the immortal diagnosis door of Yutian college had been stained with blood, and his legs were like broken catkins, swinging in the air. At first sight, he was unconscious.


    Green Ze''s lips raised a good-looking radian, hand a lift, a powerful force almost beat the man''s body rotten. "Why, still not? You know, I''m not as gentle as your leader in interrogating prisoners. If I fall into my hands, you can''t die if you want to. "


    Standing on the side of the South Yan Yang can''t help but twitch a little corner of the mouth, someone so described it, unexpectedly said he interrogated the prisoner gentle.


    Mengge did not speak, but looked at the scene. He knew that lvze had the ability to make Lu Cunsheng unable to live or die.


    Lu Cun, who had been dead for more than half of his life, opened his mouth. He thought he could no longer make a sound. Unexpectedly, his consciousness and voice were quite clear. He said, "I..." The sound of the words was loud and loud, and I was scared by this scene.


    What kind of monster is this Green Ze!


    Isn''t it true that the barbarian Haoyue never participated in the affairs of the five countries? Why did he appear here and help Nan Yanyang interrogate himself.


    Why?


    "How hard is your mouth? Or do you want to die? " Green Ze hands in the air shaking, a green whip in his hand, his face very gentle smile, looking at the eyes as if looking at a lover.


    But his next sentence was, "do you know what I have?"


    Looking at this thing, Lu Cun''s face was at a loss, until mengge and Nan Yanyang were silly. Before, he had been listening to the master saying that lvze''s medical skills were unparalleled in the world, but they couldn''t easily offend him. They didn''t understand, but now they saw the soul whip in his hand, and their faces were complicated.


    The legendary soul whip is enough to make people unable to live or die. Moreover, under the control of lvze, it is painful to die while helping to cure. The taste is also ecstatic.


    Just a whip, Lu Cun couldn''t stand it. He cried out in pain: "I say, I say everything..."


    Green Ze is a smile again, just, this time complexion is gloomy a lot of, "early say, really waste my strength."


    Then he took back his soul whip.


    Lu Cun now only wanted to die. He said painfully, "someone, someone has promised me a purple elixir. Let Lu Jin and I collect the information of all the people in the immortal clinic and give it to him. That''s all we''ve done. We really don''t know anything else. Lu Jin asked me to decorate the blood stains and things in the immortal clinic. He said that Li Ziqi was going to deal with the Ming Wuyan... "


    South flame Yang picks eyebrow, "for a plum Qi, you dare to do evil in the immortal diagnosis door?"? It''s really bold. "


    Lu Cun only felt that someone was cutting his heart with a knife. He yelled, "Li Ziqi supplies us pills. He also knows that he knows a secret of mine, so..."


    "Secret? What''s the secret? " The South flame sun pursues to ask a way.


    "I, I I have an affair with Yu mengyan... "


    "What?" Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge stare at Lu Cun with one voice. This bastard is going to die this time.


    But Lu Cun closed his eyes and said, "kill me!"


    Just when Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge couldn''t believe it, Feng Jiyou, who was walking at the door, ran in. His eyes were almost bloody and staring at Lu Cun, "what you said is false, isn''t it?"


    Yan''er died of his own sin, but he didn''t believe that Yan''er would commit himself to such a person


    Even if Yan''er doesn''t love him, the person she loves in Yan''er''s heart is younger martial brother. She loves that person so much, how can she not love herself!


    He had heard that after lvze left, he went back to Yutian college and came to xianzhemen. He came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he heard such a story. His heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney could not bear the blow at this time.


    The Green Ze saw the breeze extremely excellent one eye, light way: "originally I all want to return to the wild bright moon, but, on the way, receive the news of red devil and Bai Jichen, say is their little apprentice was secretly placed together, how also want to take some reward to come back to just go, so I came back again, didn''t have time to say hello with you."Fengjiyou can''t care why lvze has gone back now. He slapped Lu Cun with his palm and said, "are you lying?"


    Lu Cun didn''t want to live at all, so he recruited everything to enrage Feng Jiyou. "It''s true. It''s the day when martial uncle Liu Tong''s five zang organs flew away. On that day, she hid in my room, and I used some tender fragrance She hugs and shouts coldly. She takes off her clothes and says that he loves me and wants me to be cruel.... "


    "Shut up Feng Jiyou looks angry and slaps Lu Cun on the head


    The scene was silent, the wind was extremely good, the cold took back his hand, no more words.


    South flame Yang see wind extremely excellent so, also don''t dare to talk more, had to say to Green Ze: "the person has already died, want to know more, can start from Lu Jin''s body."


    Lu Cun hasn''t confessed yet. Who is the person who wants to exchange zijindan for xianzhemen information.


    Green Ze is to put a hand, "this matter you slowly check it! That person wants the information of all the people in the immortal clinic. He must want to find the person he wants, and they will do it. Clean up your immortal clinic. "


    With that, he turned and left. Before leaving, he took a sympathetic look at the wind.


    Feng Jiyou also turns around in silence. The whole portrait is ten years old in an instant. He really doesn''t understand what his insistence on Yu mengyan is.


    From beginning to end, he was a joke in this relationship.


    Mengge looks at Shifu''s desolate figure and sighs. He doesn''t like Yu mengyan all the time, but Shifu likes it, and his disciples can''t say anything.


    Now think about it, that woman is really a pest! Master, such a handsome and excellent man, is worth a better woman. However, he has missed so many years of beautiful life.


    "Mengge, Lu Jin went back to Xifeng. I want to go to Xifeng." Nan Yanyang thinks there are some things, but he still needs to take the initiative.


    Meng Ge shook his head, "you first rectify the immortal diagnosis door. Unless Lu Jin never returns to the immortal diagnosis door, he will find something on him."


    South flame Yang nods a head, call a person to clean up here, this just leaves.


    On the other side, xueyihan, who has left on the surface, appears in mingwuyan''s room. Looking at chaos baby''s sleeping face, he can''t help sighing.


    The girl went to bed so early today that he didn''t have time to talk to her.


    He sat down by the bed, put out his hand and gently stroked her cheek, slightly distracted.


    In her sleep, mingwuyan felt some itching on her face, so she waved her hand and patted off xueyihan''s hand. After that, she turned around and shrank towards him. She didn''t know if she felt the power to make her stable. Her hand unconsciously held one of his legs


    Snow easy cold face a stiff, face slightly red will chaos baby''s little hand away, put back to the quilt.


    Watching her go to sleep again, I was relieved. I gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then I sat next to her.


    After a while, the silver bell on his waist rang, and the voice of lvze came.


    "Boss, shall we go back now?"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby sleep Yan, some not give up of way: "three hours later go back!"


    It was daybreak three hours later, and he wanted to stay with her a little longer.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, xueyihan is no longer there. However, she can feel that he has been here. Because of his breath in the room and the breakfast he prepared for herself, she immediately covers her face with a sweet smile.


    Clearly so cold man, why would do such a warm thing!


    After washing, she slowly tasted the breakfast prepared by Xue Yihan. Her face was full of smile until queya knocked on her door.


    Queya came in and saw half of the food on the table. She said curiously, "little younger martial sister, where did you get it? Did you make it yourself? "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly drooped his eyelids, embarrassed way: "it''s someone else''s, it''s always in my space."


    Queya didn''t doubt it, but said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, your refrigerator is very useful. No matter how long you put it, it''s as fresh as if you just put it in. You eat quickly, I also go to eat, later go to the Royal medicine gate, today you can choose the prize, must choose a good one


    The bright fog Yan didn''t respond for a moment, "prize? What''s the prize? "


    Queya chuckled and poked at her head. "The first prize in the exam!"


    Ming Wuyan has just come to her senses. The top three in the exam are all rewarded. But this time, she has no hope for the reward. She has a indifferent attitude.


    A quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan is led by queya to the treasure Pavilion of Yutian college. There are a lot of people standing there to see the top three treasures of Yuyao school.


    For treasures, everyone''s enthusiasm is the same, even if they know that the treasure does not belong to themselves, but still want to know what others get, it is a long-term experience.


    Master Qian, who is in charge of the treasure Pavilion, is also very happy to see Ming Wuyan in the list of treasures. He always thinks that this child is very lucky.The first place in the exam was Ming Wuyan, the second was Zuo Jiang, and the third was Cheng Meiyan from No.1 Hospital. The three entered the treasure pavilion under the gaze of the public.


    "Give each of you three a magic key for a quarter of an hour. You can take anything in it." With that, Mr. Qian sent the three power keys to the three people.


    Almost immediately, Zuo Jiang and Cheng Meiyan crush the key and enter the treasure Pavilion of the Royal medicine layer.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, crushed the power key in his hand, and entered the treasure Pavilion.


    If there are only three people in the big treasure Pavilion, they are very quiet. They don''t talk to each other and look at things.


    Mingwuyan didn''t rush to choose the treasures, but walked the whole Royal medicine layer. She had been to this place once, but this time has changed a lot from the last time. These treasures seem to have been replaced, and more than half of the things she didn''t see last time.


    The bright fog Yan can''t help sighing, this imperial academy is really full of treasures!


    A quarter of an hour to say whether it''s long or short. When mingwuyan was running around, Zuojiang had already chosen the treasure to leave, while Cheng Meiyan looked at mingwuyan strangely, "little younger martial sister, you''re walking around. Why don''t you choose? It''s almost time. "


    Seeing that she was talking to herself, mingwuyan was flattered for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to choose. Elder martial sister Cheng, have you chosen?"


    Cheng Meiyan nodded, "I always wanted a better Dan stove, so I chose a spirit stove that can be inlaid with spirit stone. You can choose whatever you need."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but she didn''t know what she needed.


    In other words, she doesn''t really need anything.


    Seeing that Cheng Meiyan is ready to leave, she turns around again. Just as she is thinking about whether to take something casually, the voice of the snowy night rings in her ears.


    "Master, I find that there is a mysterious light shining in it. You can choose that one. The last row, the bottom corner. "


    Hearing this, mingwuyan walks toward the innermost corner and sees five clay like cups in the bottom corner. She looks at the cups suspiciously and finds that there is no sign on them.


    "Snow night, is that what you''re talking about?"


    On a snowy night, he fluttered his wings and appeared in the palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand. "Master, this thing has the sacred breath of our elves. I think it may be something of our elves, but how can it appear here?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand, but the time was coming, and she didn''t think much about it, so she took something and went out.


    When the manager was registering the treasure, he took another look at Ming Wu Yan and asked, "little girl, do you know what this is? How did you choose this thing? "


    He bought it from the market one month ago. Because his spirit beast said there was a kind of holy light and medicine fragrance on it, he bought it and put it here. But he didn''t know what it was, so he didn''t mark it.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl of five disciples didn''t choose so many treasures, but chose this humble thing.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t think so, but my spirit beast says that there is a kind of holy light on it. I don''t have time to choose another one, so I''ll take this one."


    For her honesty, Mr. Qian was very satisfied and said with a smile: "although I don''t know what it is, my treasure hunter also thinks that there is a pure holy light on it and the fragrance of Top Royal medicine. I hope you can break through its secret and help you. Keep it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, thank you, martial uncle."


    "Well, let''s go down. I hope you can also get into the top three in the next imperial examinations."


    After listening to master Qian''s words, Ming Wuyan just nodded with a smile. Every year, the imperial medicine department has the most examinations and competitions. The other imperial medicine departments are assessed once a year, plus one or two experiences. Next month there will be an examination of yulingmen.


    Considering that many people in the college are double majors, the assessment of each imperial school is separate, which can make everyone prepare wholeheartedly.


    Those who guard outside the treasure pavilion are disappointed when they see that Mingwu Yan takes a few humble mud cups.


    They all think that the treasures Ming Wu Yan chooses are very strange, and they don''t know how she chooses them.


    Queya couldn''t understand the meaning of the mud cups in her hands, but they didn''t say anything. They went back to the first courtyard happily.


    As soon as mingwuyan came back to the room, she sat at the table and studied the cups. Because Tianling honeydew had become conscious, moving her fingers, a large basin of spirit liquid appeared in front of her eyes. She soaked the five cups into the water, and she had the right to disinfect them.


    After soaking for a while, she found that the five cups were not the mud cups she imagined. After the mud on the surface was washed away, there was a layer of black things slowly melting below. After thinking about it, she dropped some red spirit liquid in it. Now the black things melt faster.Ming Wuyan was still slow, so she took out a cup and directly peeled off the black thing. She saw a carved wood cup in it. She was stunned. Was it a wooden cup?


    She took out several other cups, peeled off the black mud like substance, and found that they were the same wooden cups as before. There were some lines carved on each cup, such as words and some totems, but she could not recognize them.


    "Snow night, can you read the words on it?"


    The snowy night just looked at it and was shocked. "Master, this is the Elven language of the elves. It says" Holy Grail of wind and moon ". This Isn''t this the Holy Grail of the wind and moon in legend? "


    Speaking of this, the snowy night shook his head again, "no, it''s impossible. There is only one holy grail, and there can''t be five!"


    Mingwuyan picked up the cups one by one, and could not see any difference. The words on them were all the same, so he guessed boldly: "will one of these cups be real, and the others are fake?"


    The snow night shook his head, "it''s not right. The holy light from these five cups is the same. Moreover, the Holy Grail of the wind and moon I heard of is not carved from wood! According to the book of our elves, the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon is crystal clear in the color of wind and snow. It''s cold to touch. If the holder has mixed thoughts, it''s like fire. Master, do you have this feeling? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t feel anything. Can you tell me what the Holy Grail is for? "


    The snow night revolved around the five cups and then said: "the Holy Grail of the wind and moon is the Holy Grail of purification of the elves, which has a strong power of purification and repair. But as early as the second king of the elves died, the Holy Grail of the wind and moon disappeared, and it has become a legend."


    "So powerful! However, these five wooden cups are not the Holy Grail of purification. " Because she didn''t feel the power of these cups, nor the power of purification.


    "I don''t know. Master, but it''s really pure. It has the smell of the holy things of the elves. Even if it''s not the Holy Grail, it must be useful. "


    Mingwu Yan looked at the sky outside and felt that there was nothing to do anyway. She gently gathered a small cluster of colorful flames and burned it to the wooden cup. A strong force rebounded from the wooden cup and directly bounced Mingwu Yan to the ground. The pain from her buttock made her silly.

 Chapter 180

    What the hell is this? How can a wooden cup be so powerful.


    "Master, are you all right?" The snowy night was startled, and it didn''t expect that this wooden cup would have such powerful power.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and touched his buttocks. Unconvinced, he condensed a stronger rainbow and burned the wooden cup that made him fall.


    She thought, it''s just a woodcarving cup. Burn it to ashes every minute.


    However, something unexpected happened. The rainbow fire did not burn the wooden cup. Instead, it produced a powerful power of swallowing. Mingwu Yan was deprived of the consciousness of Tianling honeydew spring by the power of swallowing.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was shocked, the wooden cup turned into a cloud of smoke and got into her hand. She didn''t know what was going on. A glass as transparent as crystal appeared in her hand. She shook her hand in panic, and the cup disappeared again. But her mind was suddenly occupied by the cup, and her head was in pain.


    Ming Wu Yan was frightened and afraid. Regardless of the surprise on his face on a snowy night, he immediately ran back to the marriage space.


    She is now eager to see snow easy cold, he is so fierce, must know how this is.


    Xue Yihan is listening to his subordinates'' report in the wild hall at this time. As soon as he senses that chaos baby has returned to the marriage space, he immediately raises his hand and signals them to stop and return to the marriage space immediately.


    When he saw the chaotic baby crying with his head in his arms, his heart tightened and he quickly held her in his arms and said gently, "what''s the matter, headache?"


    He reached out and stroked her on the back of the head. When he felt that chaos baby''s body had an extra force of spirit, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Headache." She raised her head and reached out to wipe her tears from the pain.


    Snow easy cold distressed touch her head again, for her pulse, immediately understand what is going on, he was about to chaos baby into the tianlingquan pool.


    At first, mingwuyan didn''t understand how xueyihan held herself in the water, but as the water immersed in her body, the pain in her head gradually relieved, and her face began to smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, you just accidently refined the spirit artifact, no matter, you try to control it, headache is just because your spiritual power is not strong enough, just have a rest."


    Xue Yihan comforts her, protects the hand on chaos baby''s back, and quietly transmits the spiritual power to her, so that she can control her sudden extra spirit faster.


    Until chaos baby''s body was soft in his arms, he said: "what you just refined is one of the five elements Holy Grail in the spirit artifact. In fact, this is not an ordinary object, but a five element magic elixir furnace that can refine the six realms of magic medicine. It exists and is used as human consciousness. After a while, I will teach you how to refine magic medicine... "


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t understand, with the help of Xue Yihan, she could control the Holy Grail. She flashed down and showed Xue Yihan the four wooden cups left in her room.


    "Is that what you mean by the Holy Grail of the five elements?"


    Xue Yihan looked at the remaining four Holy Grails carefully, and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "These Holy Grails are sealed. No wonder you have a headache after refining."


    Fortunately, before the chaos baby will be a pool of Tianling honeydew to consciousness, after the seal is sealed, the Holy Grail devours its spirit liquid, otherwise, he really can''t imagine the consequences.


    Thinking of this, he held chaos baby''s hand tighter.


    If he had known that something would happen soon, he would have been watched by the Red Devils.


    He didn''t expect that the treasure Pavilion of Yutian college would appear this kind of thing.


    Mingwuyan was a little confused for a moment. She didn''t see the seal on these cups. She only remembered that there was a force resisting her colorful magic fire and hurt her.


    "What about these cups? Throw it away? " Mingwu Yan stood staring at him. She didn''t want to have a headache again. That kind of pain was too painful. It was like someone tearing in his head, and his mind felt that it was going to stop working. It was a cup full of infinite enlargement.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "don''t need to throw away. It''s something you can''t ask for. "


    As he said this, there was a white fog on his hand, which was like smoke and bubbles. The four wooden cups were like taking a bath in the smoke. After washing, the four cups gave off four dazzling lights, and immediately got into the palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand.


    Before Ming Wu Yan could react, he saw five cups of the same size in front of his eyes. They collided and turned into a beautiful cup with five colors.


    Xue Yihan kneaded and folded the cup, and it turned into a five color petal, which fell on chaos baby''s wrist and instantly disappeared under the bracelet on her left hand.


    "It''s OK to call out by consciousness later, but don''t use the Holy Grail easily in front of people, you know?""Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head cleverly, then scratched her head and said, "thank you!"


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her forehead, "later thanks together!"


    Ming Wu Yan blushed, uncomfortable don''t face, he always said to thank him later, then thank you, he won''t charge interest, right?


    "Chaos baby, your Tianling honeydew pool not only helps you refine the Holy Grail of Fengyue five elements, but also enhances the power of the Holy Grail. In the future, if you make other medicine pools conscious, you can put them into the Holy Grail of Fengyue..."


    "What''s the advantage of doing this? I think these medicine pools are more useful."


    It''s also used as medicine. It''s good to take a bath and use it anytime and anywhere. Why refining?


    Xue Yi touched her head with a smile, "the consciousness of spirit spring can only let you take it at will, and let the Holy Grail of wind and moon refine them, but it can transform them into powerful spirit power for you to use and nourish your body. Just now, your spiritual power has been more than twice as high as before. You can try it later. If you want to use Tianling honeydew, it doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t disappear. It exists in the Holy Grail of the wind and moon, and you can still use it at will. "


    Ming Wuyan understood this time. She quietly looked at her own five element spirit root, and found that the five element spirit root was several times stronger than before. Moreover, this time her five element spirit root was all surrounded by a layer of light colorful light, which was very beautiful.


    She raised her hand and gathered a colorful flame. She put it in front of Xue Yihan and shook it with a smile. "Look, is there any difference?"


    Xue Yihan laughingly looked at her childish behavior, "the sensitivity is improved, and the purity and durability of flame combustion are higher. Go to bed early today. I have something else to do. You go back to your room and I''ll see you again in the evening. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded obediently. After Xue Yihan left, he fell asleep in the marriage space room. This sleep suddenly came to the evening.


    Because she didn''t see the snow, she left the space and went back to her room.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she went to find queya and went to the canteen of No.1 Hospital.


    The canteen of No.1 Hospital is very busy at this time, and there are no empty seats. Queya takes Mingwu Yan to the kitchen.


    Shuilingzi set up another table for them in the kitchen and brought them a lot of delicious food.


    Mingwuyan saw the big pumpkin on the kitchen table. She immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, cut off a large pumpkin, then removed the skin and seeds, cut it into pieces, steamed it in water, then mashed it into mud, and began to add flour to make pumpkin cake.


    Pumpkin cake is her favorite food, but the pumpkin of Yutian college is only used for porridge, and no one has used it in other times.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do if you don''t eat?" While eating, queya looks at mingwuyan curiously. She doesn''t understand what she is going to do with a big pumpkin.


    "I''ll make pumpkin pie, elder martial sister. You can eat it first, and try my pumpkin pie later." Ming Wuyan answered, while quickly ignition on the pot, into the oil, began to slowly fry their own pumpkin cake.


    Because her fire control ability is very good, so many pumpkin cakes, each of which is fried, fragrant and golden, you can know how sweet it is when you listen to the taste. Queya came to try it for the first time.


    Just a bite, she couldn''t help praising, "little younger martial sister, it''s really delicious, fragrant and soft, and sweet. It''s really delicious."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pushes a large plate to her, "eat slowly, take it back to the room after eating."


    Said, and put a large plate back to the marriage space.


    She hasn''t prepared dinner for Xue Yihan for several days. This will be his snack in the evening.


    After that, she washed her hands and went on eating.


    When xueyihan receives the pumpkin cake from chaos baby, her cold face is full of gentle smile.


    He took a bite and found that it was a little sweet. He couldn''t help but hook his lower lip. Now the pumpkin cake tastes like his heart at the moment. It''s a little sweet and full of fragrance. I really want to kiss that girl.


    Red devil hands quickly, also tasted originally belongs to snow easy cold pumpkin cake, after eating, he took advantage of pretty cold in a daze when he robbed two, after eating, he was satisfied with a smile: "pretty cold, you don''t like sweet food? How, as long as it''s made by girl Yan, you''re so unprincipled? "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "who tell you I don''t like sweet food?"


    He just doesn''t like other people''s sweet food, because he can''t taste happiness, so he never eats it. But chaos baby does not do the same, she will be his woman, her everything is the best, because with her, he felt his heart began to become sweet.


    So, from today on, he decided to start to like sweets.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was. Maybe I thought it was wrong." The red devil ran away with a smile.


    Anyway, he also ate the food, and his stomach was full. No matter how cold he was, he recalled the sweetness.


    After a while, Bai Jichen came in and said nervously: "elder martial brother, the people from the eight star gate have already arrived at the back mountain of Yutian college. They are here to wait for Yan girl. They wrote to her before, saying that they have an appointment to meet this evening."The snow is easy to cold, the Mou light is slightly cool, the light way: "they, refers to who?"


    "Meng Qin, Meng Xi, Yan Lin and Baiyin from the eight star gate have all gone, and they have collected a lot of information about girl Yan in Yutian college in Tianshan city before Elder martial brother, shall we inform girl Yan not to meet those people in the back mountain of the college? "

 Chapter 181

    Xue Yihan knocked on the Kowloon ice chair beside him and said thoughtfully, "it''s them. Since everyone is here, I''ll see you when I see you! "


    Chaos baby just left the marriage space. She just woke up and was still having dinner. It is estimated that the girl will go to the back mountain of Yutian college because of her curiosity!


    "Don''t you worry, boss?" Green Ze a face of surprise, that is the person of eight star gate, they look for Yan wench, must be have no good intentions.


    "No matter, people who ask for help will not really do anything to chaos baby."


    Ozawa nodded and said nothing more. As the boss said, eight star gate people must have a plan for Yan girl, maybe nothing will happen.


    On the side of Yutian college, mingwuyan had a meal and sat in the yard for a while. After midnight, she went to the back mountain of the college.


    The back mountain of Yutian college is very quiet. If it were not for the bright light of the moon and stars in the sky, she would not come here alone.


    She stood there, looking around with her eyes, but she didn''t go deep. At this moment, Yan Lin came out of the darkness and gestured to Ming Wu Yan.


    "Xiao Yan, come here!"


    Ming Wu Yan listens to Yan Lin''s friendly cry and frowns. She remembers that she and she just met each other, not so familiar!


    "Master, there are four people in front." Dumplings whispered in Ming Wu Yan''s ear.


    The bright mist Yan picked eyebrow, four people? Did Yan Lin bring people here?


    Yan Lin see her dawdle, came forward to hold her hand, whispered: "don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and quietly takes away Yan Lin''s hand. "I''m afraid of the dark. You can''t hold me fast."


    Yan Lin micro Leng, suddenly laughed, immediately from the hands of a shiny thing, the road ahead immediately clear up, "let''s go!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at that thing and feels strange. She looks like a modern flashlight. She looks down slightly and looks at Yan Lin''s hand again.


    Yan Lin may feel that she is curious about what she has in her hand, so she takes out another thing and hands it to Mingwu Yan, explaining: "this is a spotlight. It''s easy to use at night. I''ll give you one."


    Mingwu Yan took a look and found that the handle of this thing is superior jade. There is a polished huoyao stone in front of it. The light comes from there.


    It seems like a simple connection, but it is full of wisdom, so she gladly accepted the same thing as a flashlight.


    Yan Lin walked as like as two peas in the street, and then she walked for a while. She saw two people standing under a big tree. The two people were dressed alike. They were the same body shape. The only thing that surprised the Ming and fog was that they had worn a half mask on each of the two faces.


    I don''t know why, Ming Wu Yan always feels that these two people are a little familiar, as if they have met somewhere.


    It was not until a man came up to her from under the tree and showed half a beautiful face that she remembered that it was the man with the mask on his left face who bought the Holy Spirit stone she wanted with purple gold armor.


    Just when Mingwu Yan was thinking, a woman in a long skirt suddenly jumped down from a tall tree. The woman pulled down her skirt and looked at Mingwu Yan in front of her. She said coldly, "are you Mingwu Yan who won the first place in the imperial medicine examination?"


    "I know quite a lot!" Ming Wu Yan sighed and looked at her.


    The woman was very charming, but the expression on her face was very cold. The combination of the two feelings made her look comfortable.


    "We''ve been looking up you for a month, but we don''t know much about it." The woman drags the skirt that is too long apparently again, the coldness of one face.


    Yan Lin a little embarrassed light cough, "that, Xiaoyan, this is Baiyin, speak more no brain, you don''t mind."


    Baiyin white Yan Lin one eye, "how can I speak without brain, I call this sincere, sincere, do you understand!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and watched them fight. Then he looked at the pair of men who looked like twins.


    I don''t know if it''s an appointment. When I feel that Ming Wu Yan''s eyes finally gather on them, they speak with one voice.


    "I''m Meng Chi!"


    "I''m Mengxi!"


    "What do you want to see me for?" Mingwu Yan looks at them curiously and doesn''t know what they want to do.


    Meng Chi looked at Ming Wu Yan and said, "Xiao Lin said that if she found you, we''ll have a look. By the way, how are you thinking about that


    Mingwuyan thinks about it and knows that they are talking about joining them. Xueyihan once told her that he would accompany him to the holy land of spirits in two years, and he said that if he wanted to join one party, let her join the eight star gate instead of Lianhua valley.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "yes. I''ll join you! However, if you want to ask me this question, you can directly ask, "why do you want to investigate me and collect my information?"Because he chose to join them, Mingwu Yan also asked frankly. In Baiyin''s words, it''s called sincerity.


    Baiyin took a look at Mingwu Yan and said with a smile: "because we don''t believe that a 12-year-old girl will have such a powerful power of healing spirit, which can light up the spirit point of healing spirit line on the spirit map. Check it out. You''re normal. If you didn''t get the first place in the imperial medicine examination, we''d like to find some patients for you to test! "


    Ming Wuyan for Baiyin''s bluntness, not from the depression, "although a little reasonable, but quite boring."


    "Well, I''m sorry! This is our apology Said, Meng Chi handed a box to Ming Wu Yan, wearing a mask on the face of a more firm.


    Mingwuyan is very curious about what they will send, so she immediately opened the box, just a glance, she was silly.


    Isn''t the box filled with the Holy Spirit stone they used to photograph with purple gold armor?


    She originally wanted the Holy Spirit stone, but she missed it by accident. Unexpectedly, after a circle, the Holy Spirit stone came back to her own hands. It was really full of drama!


    "Well, can I ask you why you sent me the Holy Spirit stone?" Ming Wuyan thinks that this gift is very precious. They all say that they can''t accept such a valuable gift casually.


    "Aren''t you from the Royal medicine sect? The Holy Spirit stone is the best medicine. It''s very good to send you." Bailing looks at Mingwu Yan strangely, and thinks that she is not surprised. Instead, she asks such a silly question.


    This holy spirit stone was made by them with great effort. Meng Chi also gave up his purple gold God armour generously. How can I hear this girl say thank you!


    But mingwuyan didn''t say thank you as she wanted. She put the Holy Spirit stone back into her own space. Then she looked at Baiyin and Yan Lin and said with a deep face, "do you want to give me a gift, too?"


    Bailing waved his hand. "I don''t have a gift. The Holy Spirit stone is expensive enough. Please be content."


    "Well, I don''t have anything special. Do you want a spirit stone? I have a lot. " Yan Lin takes out a big bag of spirit stone and hands it to Ming Wu Yan to show her friendship.


    Mingwuyan opens the bag and looks at it. A smile appears in her eyes. She knows what it''s good to be friends with rich people. She just gives dozens of high-class spirit stones, which is really good.


    She laughed and accepted the spirit stone again, and then looked at Meng Xi, who was silent all the time.


    Although this man is the same as Meng Chi, if you observe carefully, you will find that he is different. At least, there seems to be no light in his eyes, and he has no look at all.


    Seeing Ming Wuyan staring at Meng Xi''s eyes, Yan Lin explained: "Meng Xi''s eyes can''t see, but his hearing and smell are very sensitive, and his spiritual perception is also very sharp. Don''t underestimate him. His spiritual power is the strongest among the four of us."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "so it is."


    Mengxi came over, it seems that there is no unseen trouble at all. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a five color spirit stone the size of a pigeon egg came into mingwuyan''s eyes.


    "Multicolored spirit stone, send you!"


    "Mengxi, you..." Baiyin is anxious to stop it, but Mengxi has put the five color spirit stone into the palm of mingwuyan''s hand faster, interrupting Baiyin''s words.


    "She''s more suitable than me!"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but take another look at this Mengxi. As expected, this person has a sharp sense of spiritual power, and immediately guesses that she is the root of the five elements.


    Holding the five color spirit stone in her hand, she obviously felt a pure spirit power flowing into her body. She closed her eyes slightly and felt it for a moment. After a moment, there was a crack on the spirit stone. With a click, the spirit stone which had been shining before lost its color and became a waste stone.


    Mingwuyan is a little depressed. Her intention is not to attract the spirit power of this colorful spirit stone. She just felt comfortable. When she comes back, the spirit stone is useless.


    This scene made several other people look at each other. The scene was strange and quiet. It was like looking at a monster.


    Yan Lin was the first to say, "Xiaoyan, you Have you absorbed all the spirit power of the five elements spirit stone? Just for a moment? "


    You know, the five elements spirit stone has been in Meng Xi''s hands for several years, and he can only absorb a little every day.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I think this spirit stone is more in line with my constitution, that, Meng Xi, thank you."


    Mingwu Yan is embarrassed to smile at Mengxi. The things that people just send are turned into waste products. I''m sorry.


    Mengxi is a faint smile, shaking his head, "you''re welcome, I have a piece." Then he gave her the same five elements stone as before, and added, "they are twins, too!"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. Do you want to be so funny!


    This time, not only Baiyin, but also Mengchi and Yan Lin opened their eyes. You know, the five color spirit stone is very important to Mengxi. His body is nourished by the pure five element spirit stone. Without it, his constitution will be disturbed by the outside world.Mingwu Yan was not stupid either. Naturally, she saw the worry in several people''s eyes. She knew that the five color spirit stone might be very important to Mengxi, so she gave the spirit stone back to Mengxi. "I''ve taken one of you. Take it back. I''ll take it back."


    Meng Xi calmly said: "this is a gift for Baiyin. It doesn''t make sense. Is she special alone?"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. Meng Xi is really a special person.


    After thinking about it, she took out four bottles of red spirit liquid from the space and gave them to the four of them. Meng Xi just smelled it and nodded with a smile. "It''s actually red spirit liquid. You are so generous."


    The bright fog Yan serious way: "courtesy still exchanges!"


    Later, she was no longer generous, but compared with the Holy Spirit stone, the red spirit liquid was nothing.


    "Now that you have joined us, this thing is for you to contact easily." Baiyin gave a pink emerald ring to mingwuyan, and said, "this is the eight star ring. You see, there will be eight dots on it, which represent eight people. The light dots of the ring will move with people''s movement. Whether it is close to you or not, you will know as soon as you see it. Once the owner of the eight star ring meets, the light dots will light up, like now..."


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and looked at the ring carefully. She found that there were four light spots that were bright and gathered together.


    She said curiously, "so there are eight people in all. What about the other three?"


    Meng Chi took a look at her and said in a low voice: "there are still three people who haven''t been found. If you want to go to the holy land of spirits, you must gather eight people. In the next two years, we will find those three people. You are one of us now. You are also responsible for the task of finding another Samsung. "


    "Oh! How can I find it? " Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    She is still a student of Yutian college. The rhythm of her life is a little full because the snow is easy to get cold. She has no spare time to go outside to find someone of three stars.


    "Eight stars refers to people who have all kinds of strange abilities. I''m a fire department weapon refiner, Mengxi is a sky Department magician, Yan Lin is a wood Department animal language teacher, Baiyin is a water system astrologer, and you are the five elements imperial pharmacist. There are three other people, namely, the Jin Department animal master, the earth Department array master, and the earth Department sword master. As long as you find such people, we will verify whether they are qualified... " Meng Chi said very seriously.


    He hoped that his explanation could make Ming Wu Yan understand.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "there are many swordsmen in Yutian college. How do you know if they are swordsmen in the Department of earth?"


    This time, Baiyin laughed. "Generally speaking, the earth department''s swordsmen are two-way practitioners of sword and practice, and they have at least three spiritual roots of earth, water and wood. It''s possible for people in this range, but we can''t find it. Xiaoyan, I''ll teach you this task."


    Mingwuyan frowned. She was so busy that she didn''t spend much time in Yutian college. Although she was a fellow student of five schools, she had only been to Yuyao school and Xianzhen school. She had never been to the other three imperial schools. How could she know who had the spiritual roots!


    Yan Lin stepped forward, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we''ll help you. Just try your best. You don''t have to bear any burden. In addition, during our investigation in Tianshan City, we also found a golden Beast Master, but However, we want to find another golden Beast Master. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "you have found a qualified one? Who is it? "


    "It''s mingruoyan, your nemesis. She''s the golden Beast Master. However, because of her bad character, we didn''t test her spirit point. The reason why we found her is that she used the taboo level spirit skill to control beasts three days ago. The poison on her body has been transferred to her own spirit beast three days ago. This evil ability to transfer grains can only be cultivated by the Jin''s Beast Master. "


    Ming Wuyan is shocked. She never thinks that Ming Ruoyan''s poison is getting better. It''s really


    What a surprise!


    "It''s getting late, so we should go. You have the imperial examination next month. We will stay in Tianshan city for a while longer. If you need to find us, you can use the Lingli point on the ring of Lingli point, and we will find a way to meet you." Meng Chi exhorted, and then looked at Baiyin and Yan Lin.


    They immediately nodded and said goodbye to Ming Wu Yan.


    "Goodbye, Xiao Yan!" Yan Lin waved to her with a smile.


    Baiyin then waved his hand, "goodbye!"


    Meng Chi nodded to Ming Wu Yan and turned away.


    Mengxi was the last one to go, but he disappeared as soon as he turned around. The speed made him think of Xue Yihan


    As soon as she got back to the No.1 Hospital, she saw QIANJIAO carrying a burden to go out. When she saw Mingwu Yan coming back, she was still surprised.


    They met each other head-on, but they just looked at each other, then made a mistake and left each other.


    Mingwu Yan goes to the door of queya''s room and knocks. Queya immediately opens the door. As soon as she sees Mingwu Yan coming back, she immediately says, "little younger martial sister, were you not in the room just now? I knocked on your door for a long time


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I have something to go out for a while. Elder martial sister, I just saw QIANJIAO. She carries a burden and carries a sword. It looks like she''s going down the mountain. "Queya nodded, "listen to my master, the coup of Xifeng Kingdom involves a wide range. QIANJIAO''s home has been copied and charged with treason. She probably went back to save her family after taking leave."


    Hearing these eight trigrams, Ming Wuyan sat down and said curiously, "is the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom dead?"


    "He died last night. The eldest son of the thousand families is the emperor, but now the imperial power is in the hands of Bai Shaochuan, the fourth son of the emperor, who is the brother of a mother of Paeonia lactiflora...."


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan sighed, "why didn''t QIANJIAO go back to Xifeng country with them in the morning? I''m afraid it''s too late to go back now."


    Queya left her mouth and said, "if you don''t go back, you''ll die. If you go back early, you''ll be dead. When she goes back now, she must be collecting corpses for her family. "


    Now the family is broken, see QIANJIAO that woman how arrogant!


    Although he was a person he hated, Ming Wuyan sighed with emotion at this time. After a while, he said, "elder martial sister, do you know? Ming Ruoyan''s poison has been detoxified. I just heard that she practiced the spirit skill of animal control and transferred her poison to her spirit beast... "


    After hearing this, queya was stunned and said in surprise: "isn''t this royal beast Jia Lingshu script burned? How can anyone learn? "


    The bright fog Yan didn''t understand of blink an eye, "what meaning?"? Elder martial sister, do you know the spirit of the beast


    Queya nodded calmly. "Yu mengyan once practiced this spirit skill, but later she became possessed because of other things. At that time, the master tried every means to cure her. Later, she found that she not only practiced the evil spirit sword, but also practiced this spirit skill. This spirit skill is used more and can release the adult''s dissatisfaction and hatred, so the master wrote the secret book of the spirit skill Into the furnace There''s no reason it''s going to happen again! "


    The bright mist Yan is also a surprised, "that can''t be completely didn''t burn down?"


    Queya shook her head. "At that time, Yu mengyan was injured. It was all Paeonia lactiflora waiting on her Wait, at that time, the Dan stove was also controlled by Paeonia lactiflora Bai Shao also saved Ming Ruoyan. Then, could it be that she gave Ming Ruoyan the secret script of Yu Shou Zhuan Jia Ling Shu


    Queya was shocked when she thought of this. If so, this white peony


    Mingwuyan read her guess from queya''s eyes. She nibbled her lower lip and made a bold guess. "I think that because of something to leave, there is no way to cure mingruoyan, so she gave her this forbidden secret book Anyway, she doesn''t care about Ming Ruoyan''s life and death. If we are shut down in the immortal clinic, it''s related to Paeonia lactiflora. Isn''t she just looking for a piece to deal with us? "


    Queya thought that what the younger martial sister said was very close, so she said nervously: "if mingruoyan comes back to yulingmen in a few days, it will prove what we have guessed."


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a moment, then turned away from the topic and asked another question. "Elder martial sister, do you know who is a fellow practitioner of Yuxing and Yujian in our college? What''s more, it has three spiritual roots: wood, water and earth


    Queya was stunned, "elder martial brother tengling, younger martial sister, what do you want to do with this?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his expression was so dull that he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Should it be such a coincidence that elder martial brother tengling is in line with the characteristics of the earth series swordsman


    "Younger martial sister?" Queya called again, a face of inexplicable.


    Mingwuyan just recovered, and coughed uneasily, "elder martial sister, let''s go to elder martial brother tengling tomorrow. I have something to ask him, it''s about the eight star gate."


    Queya nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Because after she was assassinated by elder martial brother tengling that day, she felt uncomfortable. Now she wants to see him very much, but she can''t find any excuse. She just went with younger martial sister tomorrow

 Chapter 182

    "Go to sleep, elder martial sister. I''ll go to the wild bright moon after meeting elder martial brother tengling tomorrow. Call Tiantian and elder martial brother to get together tomorrow. When I come back, it will be next month."


    Queya touched her head with a smile. "I know. Go to sleep. Good night!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan stood up and left.


    As soon as she got back to her room, she saw a person sitting on her bed. She was so excited that she immediately closed the door and said nervously, "Why are you here?"


    Snow easy cold stood up, stretched out his hand to chaos baby into his arms, soft voice: "take you back to the wild Haoyue."


    Bright mist Yan is silly eye, "isn''t tomorrow?"


    She just promised elder martial sister queya that she would go to elder martial brother tengling tomorrow, and then go to the wild Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "I wait for you!"


    He just dealt with the matter and came early. Because he wanted to take her to the wild Haoyue, he came here tonight.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "can''t you come back tomorrow?"


    Come here so late, won''t you stay in his room for another night, and keep watch of her?


    Anyway, she is a girl. She always has to have some private time. He always sees what she does. If she goes back to the marriage space, she can feel it at the first time. Now, time has become his.


    Think of here, she is a little wronged, can be wronged and a little sweet, sweet a little annoying.


    "No one found it at night. There are too many people in the daytime, which is not conducive to hiding." Xue Yihan is right. He doesn''t want to admit it at all. In fact, he just misses her.


    He could see her even if he wasted some spirit power, but he thought that he would bring chaos baby back to the wild Haoyue tomorrow, so he thought it would be OK to come earlier.


    Mingwuyan snorted twice. If someone else said this, she still believed that, after all, normal people''s spiritual power is limited, and it is easy to be found in the daytime, but xueyihan is different. He can not be found by anyone in the daytime, even his master. It''s all up to him.


    Looking at chaos baby''s disapproval, snow easy cold can''t help laughing, "I''m also an ordinary man, can''t it be because I miss you?"


    The bright mist Yan a listen, the face brush of red.


    Damn, her body was shaking when she heard that.


    Is he showing his love?


    "Chaos baby, just now you went to see the people of the eight star gate?" Xue Yihan digs off the topic every minute.


    Ming Wu Yan turned back and nodded, "yes, they also gave me Holy Spirit stone and five color spirit stone! In other words, the people of the eight star gate are really rich. "


    Snow easy cold smile, "like?"


    "Yes! I''ve met so many people. The eight star gate people are the most generous. " Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to reply.


    Snow easy cold is to smile to touch her head, "you think hard again, really is the person of eight star gate most generous?"


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned. She looks up at Xue Yi Han''s gentle eyes. Suddenly, her mind flashes, and then her heart jumps up.


    If you are generous, no one in the world can be as generous as Xue Yihan


    Cough


    It''s strange to say that Xue Yihan''s kindness to herself seems to have a kind of submissive beauty. In a word, no matter how he is, she feels very happy and takes it for granted.


    "Chaos baby, you don''t want to take part in the imperial gate examination next month, and go back to Yutian college in three months, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, the red tide on the face recedes, a face doubts of looking at him, "don''t test also OK?"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "this is of course."


    It doesn''t matter who chaos baby is. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take the imperial medicine exam. However, since chaos baby wants to take the exam, it doesn''t have to take other imperial medicine exams.


    After all, if we make five firsts, it''s too noticeable. If we are aggrieved, it''s not his style.


    Besides, he wanted her to spend more time with him, which was more important than anything.


    As the Red Devils and Green Ze said, no matter what it is, they have the ability to teach chaos baby. If they didn''t have their own intention, he would not put her in Yutian college.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what xueyihan is thinking. At this time, she just thinks it''s good not to take the exam. Students don''t have to take the exam. What a wonderful thing it is!


    "Then I won''t take the exam, but you have to promise me one thing." Ming Wu Yan took the opportunity to put forward his own requirements.


    Snow easy cold generous way: "can, as long as you say, I promise you!"


    Don''t say one thing, even ten hundred things, he also agreed to her.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and counted it with her fingers. "It''s June now. If I go back to Yutian college in three months, it''s September when I go back. And every September to October is the training day of Yutian college. Can I also not participate in that


    Her goal is not to cultivate her spiritual power and fight monsters. She doesn''t want to kill Warcraft. If she can, she doesn''t want to join in.She would like to stay in the wild Haoyue to learn Royal medicine, and follow Xue Yihan to learn the so-called magic medicine. It''s good to have such a simple and substantial life.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan can''t help laughing, "let''s see your performance in the past three months. If you do well, you will be free of your experience."


    If chaos baby is willing to stay with him, he will.


    If she doesn''t want to experience, he''ll let her.


    The bright mist Yan smile full face of raise a hand to guarantee, "I certainly will well perform.". Well, can I go to bed? "


    Snow easy cold looking at her lovely appearance, a didn''t resist, then kiss on her cheek, sink a voice way: "sleep!"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyes and looked at him with a red face, "you open up! How else can I sleep? "


    Snow easy cold helpless smile, stood up, the whole bed to her, and then see her face contented with the quilt to sleep.


    Looking at the way she closed her eyes and went to sleep, he couldn''t help sighing. He was really unattractive to the girl. He said that she would go to sleep.


    Looking at this small bed, Xue Yihan didn''t even think about it. He even took a quilt to carry chaos baby into the big bed in the marriage space, and then he also lay beside and fell asleep.


    When there is chaos baby, he sleeps very well, and every time he wakes up, he feels very comfortable. He can''t help but miss the tenderness of the night.


    He thought, in a few years, chaos baby will grow up


    This night, both of them fell asleep!


    The next day, as soon as mingwuyan opened his eyes, he saw that the snow was easy to be cold. He slept a little far away from himself. On one side of the bed, a beautiful face covered his cold body because he fell asleep. The whole person looked like a beautiful man.


    She was a little bit absent-minded, but also some blushing heart, always feel with him lying in a bed feeling very wonderful.


    Snow easy cold skin is very good, looks very shiny appearance, bright fog Yan ghost out of his hand in his face, and then immediately retracted his hand, a face of embarrassment.


    What is she doing!


    Just when she wanted to go, she had a big hand on her waist, and the deep and pleasant voice of Xue Yihan sounded in her ears. "Good morning, chaos baby!"


    The bright fog Yan awkward fixed body, "good morning!"


    Xue Yihan holds her hand, glances at her face, and then stares at her lips


    "Snow easy cold, that, I am hungry!" Ming Wu Yan saw a blazing light in his eyes, always felt something was wrong, and quickly found a topic to interrupt his gaze.


    Snow easy cold one eye saw through her careful thought, the finger lightly stroked her lip, the voice color low dumb way: "actually, I also hungry!"


    "Then have breakfast! I have one more thing to do in a moment Ming Wu Yan has no eyesight to ignore the meaning of snow easy cold, take away his hand and get up.


    Snow easy cold also by her, while watching her dress wash, while busy with their own.


    When she''s done with her hair, his breakfast is ready.


    Looking at a table full of nutritious breakfast, Ming Wuyan felt very happy again.


    It would be nice to marry such a man. I always think he is omnipotent.


    As she ate, she thought, if everything goes on like this and she grows up, will she really marry him.


    Snow easy cold sitting opposite her to eat breakfast, before meeting chaos baby is distracted, he can''t help but put down his chopsticks, carry her bowl, want to feed her.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately recovered, red face and snatched the bowl from his hand, "that, I eat."


    With that, she ate fast, a bowl of blood swallow porridge, and soon finished.


    "It''s not good to eat too fast. Take your time next time. "


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan smiles and leaves the space.


    With a wave of snow easy cold hand, the dishes automatically fly back to the kitchen for cleaning, and then they leave the marriage space.


    Seeing that he came out, Mingwu Yan said in a soft voice, "well, are you waiting for me in the room?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, "HMM. You go


    As soon as mingwuyan hears it, she really leaves. She doesn''t know at all. In fact, xueyihan turns around and hides in the light of the day. She leaves with chaos baby, and it''s beside her.


    Xue Yihan said to herself, it''s better to experience chaos baby''s college life for one day.


    Mingwuyan first went to find queya, and then went to the canteen of No.1 Hospital. Because mingwuyan had breakfast, she didn''t eat it. Instead, she put her breakfast in her refrigerator. After queya had breakfast, they went to No.10 hospital to find Longtian, and then went to Yutian square together. Over there, queze and Xiaoqi were waiting for them.


    Five people went to Yutian Racecourse together.


    As soon as he arrived at the racecourse, mingwuyan saw elder martial brother tengling standing next to the Red God of wealth. As soon as he was happy, mingwuyan went straight over with a smile on his face and a sweet cry, "elder martial brother tengling!"Standing beside the snow easy cold can''t help but slightly frown, this girl to these elder martial brothers also good!

 Chapter 183

    Tengling see today''s little sister so enthusiastic, can not help but smile, "today you come very early ah!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then stepped back a few steps, and pulled the queya who was walking behind him quietly to his side, "well, it''s very early today."


    As soon as queya saw elder martial brother tengling, she seemed unable to walk and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, younger martial sister has something to say to you!"


    Elder martial brother tengling took a look at queya, then turned his eyes to Mingwu Yan, "little younger martial sister, do you have something to tell me?"


    Ming Wuyan nods and looks at queya quietly. It''s hard to see that the woman in love is really IQ weakening. She is clearly making opportunities for queya''s elder martial sister! How also want to say a few words, eliminate the misunderstanding before.


    "Little younger martial sister, let''s go ahead and talk about it." Teng Ling turns around and takes Ming Wu Yan to a brown and black house in front of him. This is the leisure place for racers. At this time, everyone has gone to work, but there is no one here.


    Teng Ling also poured a glass of water for Ming Wu Yan. Then he asked, "little younger martial sister, do you have anything to say?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "elder martial brother, have you ever heard of the earth Department swordsman?"


    Teng Lingwei Leng, and then nodded, "I know, I''m the imperial sword master of the earth department, little younger martial sister. How do you know this?"


    There was a surprise in Mingwu Yan''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "well, elder martial brother, have you ever heard of the eight star gate? They came to me


    Teng Ling was slightly surprised, "eight star gate? Did the younger martial sister join the eight star gate and go to the holy land of spirits? "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "elder martial brother, do you know?"


    Elder martial brother tengling said with a smile: "the eight star gate and Lianhua valley are the guardians of spirits. The people of Lianhua valley came to me three months ago and talked about these things."


    Mingwu Yan was disappointed, "elder martial brother, did you join Lianhua Valley?"


    Looking at her disappointed expression, tengling amusingly patted her head, "no, I didn''t join. I''m not interested in going to fairyland. "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned again. His eyes turned and he was happy again. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you join the eight star gate and go with me?"


    Tengling thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK!"


    "It''s very kind of you, elder martial brother." Ming Wuyan jumped up happily. Because he leaned forward, he almost jumped on elder martial brother tengling. But suddenly, a force on his waist pulled him straight, and he was two meters away.


    She looked at her back strangely and blinked inexplicably. Why did she feel that someone pulled her?


    Elder martial brother tengling didn''t find anything unusual. He thought that the younger martial sister was so happy that he made fun of her.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know who else is the animal master of the gold department in our college? And the earth array master? " Ming Wu Yan thought that since she was a member of the eight star gate group, she would do her best.


    Teng Ling thought for a while before he said: "if the golden Beast Master, you can let long Tian have a try. Her potential has not been stimulated yet. She doesn''t have the golden beast yet, but she should have this attribute in her root bone. As for the earth array master, you can ask Feng Tingyu. I have seen him use the array technique. This array skill is not taught by the Academy. I don''t know if he is the array master of the earth department. "


    The light in mingwuyan''s eyes flashed again and again. She never thought that all the answers she wanted were solved by elder martial brother tengling. If he was right, he would come and go to the holy land of spirits. She didn''t have to worry at all.


    Long Tian, elder martial brother tengling and Feng Tingyu are all people who have a good relationship with themselves. The future road must not be boring.


    Seeing her happy, tengling couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t want to go to the holy land, he changed his mind and hoped to help her.


    "Elder martial brother, can the people from the eight star gate come to yutianma farm? I''m going to the wild bright moon in a moment. I want you to meet them and seriously think about it again. " Mingwu Yan said seriously.


    The next time she comes back, it will be about three months later. She hopes there will be a result in this matter, so that she can have a number in her heart.


    Teng Ling nodded, "that''s OK, you let them come to the racecourse directly."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan immediately uses a trace of spiritual power and lightly points on the ring in her hand. Soon, her ring flashes a bright light. The bright light pulls a thin thread and lets her choose the person she wants to meet. She doesn''t even think about it. She points at all four points in the aperture, and then takes back her spiritual power.


    Soon, four light spots flashed, and Ming Wuyan was relieved. They should have received her request to meet.


    "Elder martial brother, they should be here soon. I''ll tell long Tian." Ming Wuyan happily left the rest area and ran out. All of a sudden, she would sit on the grass waiting for her long Tian to be knocked down.


    "Sweetie, I have something to tell you!"


    Long Tian laughingly pushed Yan Yan, who was so enthusiastic and rare, "you just had something to say to elder martial brother tengling. Now why do you have something to say to me?"


    "It''s the same thing," he said with a smileQueya laughingly looked at them, "you have to keep secret from us."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks around. There is no outsider. Then she says, "it''s not hiding from you. It''s the eight star gate that wants to find some people..."


    Ming Wuyan briefly gathers eight people from the eight star gate to go to the holy land of the elves. He also says that Ming Ruoyan is also a matter of the golden Beast Master.


    Xiao Qi was worried and said: "little younger martial sister, there is something you may not know. Three months ago, people from Lianhua Valley brought Ming Ruoyan to Yutian college. They met with Bai Shao and left Ming Ruoyan in Tianshan city. Will it be that peony and Ming Ruoyan have joined Lianhua Valley? "


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan was a little surprised, "white peony is the imperial medicine and the imperial spirit, so it''s hard for her to be the golden Beast Master? No, Ming Ruoyun is the golden Beast Master! "


    "Yan Yan, didn''t you say there was a royal pharmacist just now? Paeonia alba is probably the Royal pharmacist selected by Lianhua Valley!" Long Tian thinks this possibility is higher.


    But Mingwu Yan frowned, "if Baishao is an imperial pharmacist, then Lianhua Valley''s stamens, isn''t she most famous for imperial medicine?"


    Teng Ling shook his head after hearing it. "In addition to the Royal medicine, she is also an animal language teacher. She can hear the language of animals. Therefore, she has a high position in Lianhua Valley, second only to the leader of Lianhua valley."


    "So it is. In this way, our opponents are likely to be Bai Shao and Ming Ruoyan. " Think of here, Ming Wu Yan can''t help but feel that it''s really a narrow road!


    About a quarter of an hour later, Meng Chi, Meng Xi, Yan Lin and Bai Yin appeared at Yutian racecourse. Knowing that Ming Wuyan had been working all night, they found all the three stars they had not found for a long time. They were all surprised.


    Yan Lin immediately took out the spirit map, let Teng Ling and long Tian''s fingers press on the big spirit dot on the spirit map. When she saw that the two dots were bright, Yan Lin cried with joy and hugged Ming Wu Yan.


    "Xiaoyan, you are really our lucky star. It''s really wonderful, it''s wonderful!"


    You know, it took them a lot of effort to find these people. As a result, years of hard work can''t compare with Ming Wuyan''s casual words.


    Ming Wuyan is not adapted to Yan Lin''s enthusiasm. After all, they are not so familiar. She thinks she is just a little lucky.


    Baiyin is also happy: "Xiaoyan girl, you have made great achievements. Don''t you say there''s another one? Come and have a try! "


    Baiyin didn''t wear last night''s long astrology suit this time. It''s a soft white dress. It looks a bit like the college uniform of Yutian college. It''s estimated that it was deliberately changed in order to go to Yutian College for fear of being found.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and lit the colorless fireworks that Feng Tingyu gave him. After a while, Feng Tingyu came.


    When he saw that the eight star gate was also there, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He said to Mingwu Yan with some regret: "Yan Er, I''m sorry. As early as five years ago, the owner of the flower family asked me to join Lianhua Valley and go to the holy land of spirits. "


    Although he would like to join Yan''er, it can''t be changed easily.


    Meng Chi was very surprised when they saw that the other person Ming Wuyan said was actually a member of the Hua family. However, several people were also very polite and didn''t ask much.


    The bright fog Yan feels quite disappointed, sighed a breath, a face of depression.


    Feng Tingyu touched her head with a smile. "Although I''m not with you, my team in Lianhua Valley is better. They don''t dare to poison you secretly. I will protect you


    Mingwu Yan nodded, but still not very happy. Instead of secretly protecting her in other teams, it''s better to pull her into her own team.


    Mengxi felt mingwuyan''s unhappiness, and probably knew what she was thinking. He said: "the wind family and the flower family are family friends. Even if he has a heart, he can''t betray Lianhua Valley and turn to our eight star sect. As he said, he''s in Lianhua Valley, maybe better


    Bright mist Yan nods, "also can be like this."


    Baiyin also said: "it''s still a long time. We''ll find another suitable person. Xiao Yan, don''t be sad either. "


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan''s disappointed look, Baiyin really recognized this little girl as her companion. At least now, in her opinion, this girl not only has the ability, but also is a lover, and she really put them in her heart.


    Feng Tingyu couldn''t bear his sister''s displeasure and said, "how about I introduce a man to you? He is also a master of the earth array, but..."


    "Just what?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him, a little depressed, because it''s just that the words behind are generally not good.


    Wind court Yu is a little helpless to Yan Er''s anxiety, so he has to come quickly. "His name is Shen Wushuang. He''s Shen Ye''s brother in your No.1 Hospital, not from Yutian college. My array is taught by Shen Wushuang''s grandfather, and Shen Wushuang''s array skill is above me. He hurt his leg when solving an ancient array. Now his leg can''t walk. If he goes, you may be relatively hard. "

 Chapter 184

    The first reaction of Ming Wu Yan is, "can''t it be cured?"


    Now the art of medicine in this world has reached a magical point. It''s just one leg. If it''s cured, it''s OK.


    If it''s very dangerous to go to the holy land of the elves, and then get a person with bad legs, if the spiritual power is not good, it''s really a drag.


    However, she can''t say that either. Just like Meng Xi, who can''t see, she is the one with the strongest spiritual power among them. Therefore, she hopes Shen Wushuang is an exception.


    "Yan''er, matchless leg injury is very serious, below the thigh all comminuted, and because of the rebound force of the array seal, frozen his leg, his leg is now unconscious, and the medicine stone has no effect." Speaking of this, Feng Tingyu also sighed.


    Shen Wushuang is his good friend, and he also hopes to help him. If he can go to the holy land of spirits, he may have a chance to recover.


    Of course, in addition to this selfishness, Shen Wushuang is really good at array skill, and can definitely help Yan''er and them.


    Does the bright fog face frown, the medicine stone have no effect? What a terrible word!


    Everyone fell into silence. After a while, Meng Xi said, "when shall we meet Shen Wushuang?"


    It doesn''t matter whether you can walk or not.


    Meng Chi also nodded, "well, as long as the character is good and there are real talents and practical learning, we don''t mind.


    His idea is the same as that of Mengxi. With the precedent of Mengxi, he doesn''t despise Shen Wushuang so strongly.


    In her opinion, there are few Mengxi in the world, and no one can be like Mengxi.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to say something, but she felt something strange on the immortal book. She took it out and took a look, then stood up. "It''s up to you. I''m leaving! I''ll be back in about three months! "


    Long Tian immediately stood up and said, "Yan Yan, will you go so long this time? Don''t you say once a month? "


    Queya and others also look at mingwuyan. They all know that the younger martial sister agreed with the red devils that she would be in Yutian college ten days a month and in the wild moon twenty days a month. How could she change that.


    Ming Wuyan was a little embarrassed and said, "well, next month is not the imperial exam. The red devil means that I don''t have to take the exam. I''ll leave more time to learn."


    She put all the things she didn''t want to take the exam on the Red Devils, and then she felt justified.


    Still queya knew her and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you don''t want to take part in the examination of yuxingmen."


    "Ha ha..." Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "yes, what if I got the first place in the exam? Let others do it! "


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re pretty smelly!" Baiyin covers her mouth and laughs. This girl is too interesting.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go. Take care of yourself!" Ming Wu Yan waved to everyone and turned to walk away.


    Long Tian shouts to the back of Ming Wu Yan: "Yan Yan, take care!"


    Ming Wu Yan heard it, waved, but didn''t turn around.


    Farewell, she doesn''t like it, she will be back soon!


    Everyone watched the mist disappear in the distance, and the others sighed.


    "Well, this eight star ring, one for each of you..." Mengchi took the lead in breaking the silence, gave each of Longtian and tengling a ring, and told them how to use it.


    Several people chatted for a while again. Mengchi and Mengxi left Yutian racecourse.


    Queya looked at tengling and hesitated for a long time before she said, "elder martial brother, when are you going to the holy land of spirits?"


    Little younger martial sister and long Tian can go. In fact, she wants to go too.


    Teng Ling took a look at her and said in a deep voice: "it will be a year and a half later. Before that, we should make a lot of efforts and practice well. You too, you know? "


    In this continent, strength is everything. He hopes queya can completely stand alone.


    Queya nodded and went back with Longtian.


    Back at No.1 Hospital, queya is very emotional. She knows that the younger martial sister is talented and quick to learn anything. If she doesn''t improve her strength, she will be far away from them.


    At noon, when queya was eating alone in the canteen of No.1 Hospital, she was not used to it. All the time, she went in and out with her younger martial sister. Now that she left, she felt that something was missing in her heart.


    She sat in a stuffy seat to eat, one mouthful without a mouthful of pickpocketing, meal all dropped a table, until Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye sat opposite her.


    "Queya, what''s the matter with you today? You are so absent-minded." Cheng Meiyan is also a little curious. She didn''t see the younger martial sister and queya dining together in the canteen at noon today.


    In the past, Ming Wu Yan would occasionally not come to breakfast, but lunch was with queya.


    Queya was a little surprised to see them. You know, these two people have never been in contact with other people. Today they are really active!However, thinking of what she heard today, she answered them seriously, "little younger martial sister has gone to the wild Haoyue."


    Cheng Meiyan took a look at Shen Ye, then at queya, and said in a soft voice, "did you go to Yutian Racecourse today?"


    Queya nodded, "yes!"


    "I seem to be watching Feng Tingyu go too. Do you see that?" Cheng Meiyan asked again.


    Queya Wei Leng, with a look at Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye, no wonder they take the initiative to talk to themselves, it is because of Feng Tingyu.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes. We are a group of people together


    "Do you have a good relationship with Feng Tingyu?" Shen Ye asks boldly.


    You know, Ming Wuyan has a grudge against Feng tingyue of the Feng family, which is well known by the whole college, but everyone didn''t expect that Feng Tingyu has a lot to do with her younger martial sister.


    Queya glanced at her and said faintly: "very good! Feng Tingyu has a good relationship with your brother Shen Wushuang


    Shen Ye was shocked when he heard the words, "you How do you know? "


    Queya lowered her head, played with the chopsticks on her hands and said in a soft voice: "today fengtingyu said it himself. Well, if you want to ask something else, come to my room later!


    Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye look at each other and nod.


    Three people to eat, then the atmosphere is much better, at least not lonely.


    After dinner, the three went back to the No.1 Hospital and entered queya''s room.


    Queya did not hide choking, directly asked: "what do you want to know?"


    Cheng Meiyan coughed lightly and said uneasily, "no, I haven''t seen Feng Tingyu for a long time. Just ask."


    Queya said strangely: "he and Shen Wushuang are not good friends. At least you will visit him during the annual vacation. You have such a good relationship with Shen Ye, haven''t you seen him?"


    Cheng Meiyan said awkwardly, "it''s been three months, isn''t it?"


    Shen Ye also explained for Cheng Meiyan: "my brother doesn''t like too many people close to him. Every time Ting Yu goes to my home, he is with my brother and my grandfather, and we can''t see him."


    Queya said clearly: "Cheng Meiyan, do you like fengtingyu? If so, you can treat younger martial sister better in the future! "


    Cheng Meiyan was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    She likes Feng Tingyu. Why should she be nice to her younger martial sister?


    It''s difficult. Does he like younger martial sister?


    Think of here, Cheng Meiyan''s face pale, the whole person is not right.


    Queya is also from the past. She secretly likes elder martial brother tengling for so long. She can understand Cheng Meiyan''s expression, so she explains: "don''t treat younger martial sister as an imaginary rival! However, younger martial sister is very important to Feng Tingyu. She is like a close relative. Do you understand? If you are good to younger martial sister, you are good to fengtingyu! "


    Cheng Meiyan''s mood immediately improved, surprised and happy way: "what you said is true?"


    Shen Ye suddenly yelled, "queya, is the younger martial sister twelve years old? Born in March? "


    Queya didn''t know why, but she nodded, "yes!"


    On hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly took Cheng Meiyan''s arm and said, "Meiyan, if I guess well, the younger martial sister is really the younger sister of Tingyu''s elder brother, the one he has been secretly looking for..."


    Cheng Meiyan is also surprised, eyes full of surprise, but it is no longer this problem.


    Queya saw that they seemed to know something. She said, "don''t talk about it everywhere, do you know?"


    Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye immediately assured: "don''t worry, we will be the same group in the future. In fact, we like the younger martial sister very much. Just because I didn''t get in touch and didn''t know how to get along. "


    She and Shen Ye are used to going anywhere together. No matter the gossip of Yutian college, they don''t trust others easily.


    Queya is happy to see Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye become friends, so they chat in the room.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan has arrived at the wild Haoyue. The first thing xueyihan does is to push chaos baby into the room of Haoyue palace, and let her change into the clothes he prepared and become a beautiful woman.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, Ming Wu Yan is a little sad. How can this person in the mirror be so beautiful!


    Snow easy cold stand outside the door smile, a face of doting! Chaos baby is so cute!


    Ming Wuyan made a face in front of the mirror and then pushed the door open.


    See snow easy cold stand outside smile not smile, bright fog Yan''s face immediately red.


    Do you want to stand at the door and peep!


    Why should such a cold person do such a thing!


    "Chaos baby, do you think you have become beautiful?" Xue Yihan raised her chin playfully and loved her so much.


    Every time chaos baby''s spiritual power is improved, the more beautiful she looks after wearing these clothes, and she is a little distracted.


    Chaos baby is only 12 years old. In a few years, he really doesn''t know if he can still keep his present state of mind.Mingwu Yan was praised by him, turned around and ignored him with a smile, "what do I do today, you accompany me, or go to lvze?"


    "In the afternoon, lvze has something to go out. You and the red devil go to hongfengzhai first. I''ll take you to see the holy fight meeting in two hours."

 Chapter 185

    Ming Wu Yan looked at him curiously, "what is the spirit of the holy fight?"


    "It''s the best place for the competition between Warcraft and spirit beast. The wild bright moon is held every year. You haven''t seen it before. You can go to see it or come back if you don''t like it." Xue Yihan touched her head and took her hand to the outside.


    At this time, the red devil had been guarding outside. When he saw them coming out, his eyes fell on Mingwu Yan, and his face was soon filled with a meaningful smile.


    Man Han, this guy is really anxious!


    "Girl Yan, come with me! Let''s go and choose a set of equipment. " Red devil ignored snow easy cold, immediately with clear fog Yan left.


    Ming Wuyan looked back at Xue Yihan, waved his hand, and then immediately ran after him, "red devil, what equipment do you say? Do you need to bring equipment to see the holy fight? "


    Why does it sound so hot.


    "Although the arena is made of wood, sometimes because the spirit power of Warcraft is too strong, sometimes the spirit power leaks out, so you need to bring equipment. Don''t worry. I have a lot of them. You can choose them later. " The red devil explained generously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and was full of expectations for the next journey.


    However, when she saw a lot of equipment moved out by the Red Devils, she was silly. The equipment she imagined might be armor, weapons and protective gear, but what was in front of her eyes, masks? A lot of masks.


    All kinds of colors, all kinds of sizes, all kinds of materials make people confused.


    She looked at the red devil speechless, "why the mask?"


    What a little mask can do.


    The red devil picked up a delicate black mask and said with a smile: "girl Yan, you don''t know! This is not an ordinary mask. It can not only hide your face, but also your strength. Do you think that every time Manhan goes to Yutian college, he also wears a mask? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes!"


    Every time xueyihan goes to Yutian college, she wears a black mask when she becomes a martial uncle. She always thinks it''s because xueyihan wants to hide her identity. Is there any other reason?


    "Aren''t you curious?" The red devil asked again, with a smile on his face.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "why should I be curious?"


    The red devil stroked his forehead and said solemnly: "in fact, the reason why Manhan wears the mask is not just to hide his identity, but to hide his spiritual power. You may not know that Manhan''s constitution is very special. In addition to the five elements spirit root, he also has the heaven spirit root and the dark spirit root, which can be said to be the seven spirit root. Do you know what this means? "


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, but she still shook her head. She didn''t know what the seven spirit roots were, as if she hadn''t heard of them in various courses.


    "There is an invisible border on the whole snow moon of Tianshan Mountain, which is to prevent the people of dark Linggen from entering Even when he was a student of Yutian college, he always wore a mask... "


    Ming Wu Yan rubs his face hard and tries to digest what he hears.


    Does a small mask still have this effect?


    "What do I want to do with this mask? Is it also to prevent my spiritual power from being blocked by some boundary? "


    She looked at the Red Devils for sure.


    The red devil said with a smile: "not really. It''s just that your spiritual power is too weak, and the Warcraft like the Qi of the five elements. For your safety, it''s better to hide it."


    Ming Wu Yan''s mouth was curled and said that she was weak. How weak was she?


    She not only has the Rainbow Magic fire, but also refined the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon, and also absorbed many spirit stones. She feels that her spirit power is still very strong, but in their mouth, she becomes a rookie.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to test what level her psychic power was, and whether it was really so weak.


    The red devil looked at her unconvinced expression and said with a smile, "are you unconvinced? I''ll take you to test your psychic level in two days, OK? "


    Bright mist Yan nods hard, "measure to measure!"


    She doesn''t believe it. Can she become a weak bird.


    After thinking about it, she bent down and chose a very delicate black mask from a pile of masks, which was similar to the mask she used to wear before Xue Yihan.


    Red devil see her choose this mask, can''t help but smile, this girl and pretty cold is really a pair, like so same.


    He thought that girls love that kind of pink and tender color, so he specially spent a few days refining some beautiful, more girlish masks, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t use them.


    Put on the mask, Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and tied a new hairstyle, and it was a man''s hairstyle like the Red Devils. Looking at his clothes, he thought it was wrong, so he said to the Red Devils, "I want to change my clothes."


    The red devil looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t have your clothes here. If you want to be a man, why don''t you ask Manhan! "Bright mist Yan nods, "that goes!"


    With that, she took the Red Devils and returned to Haoyue palace.


    First, she ran back to her room and found that it was all gorgeous and exquisite women''s long skirts. After thinking about it, she boldly ran into the room where snow was easy to be cold.


    The red devil is guarding outside, smiling at the girl''s arrogance and entering the cold room.


    What''s more, he''s also very responsible. It''s very cold.


    Snow easy cold in know chaos baby slipped into his room, just indulgent sigh, eyes emerge a gentle smile.


    The girl ran to his room to find something!


    Come on, she can look for anything, even if she lives there.


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously raised his lower lip again, scaring a bunch of subordinates who reported things.


    No one has seen their Wang Xiao, so at the moment, everyone is afraid to go out for fear that they will annoy their great king of barbarism.


    Without the red devil, these people are both respectful and afraid of Xue Yihan. They don''t even have the courage to look up.


    Or Huang Bin can''t stand this kind of extremely cold breath, boldly opened a mouth, "boss, the evil spirit holy fight will soon start, we want to patrol?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "you all go down! Do your own thing


    With that, he flashed and left the hall.


    Here, bright mist Yan is standing in the room of snow easy cold.


    This is the first time she came to his room. She never thought that her room was as big as a wild hall. It was not as gorgeous as she thought, but the atmosphere was so cold that it was far from the warmth of marriage space.


    What''s more, the big bed in the room, which looks like the same material as the wild hall, is also amazing.


    She did it by hand, four meters? No, it''s about five meters wide and it''s about


    Just arrived at the door of the snow easy cold see chaos baby this lovely appearance, can''t help but smile: "this Kowloon ice bed size is two Zhang wide, three Zhang long, sleep can roll freely, like?"


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes are round. It''s two feet wide and three feet away. Isn''t it more than six meters wide and ten meters long? It''s really the size of a giant!


    She looked at him, full of surprise, "snow is easy to cold, can you change at night?"


    Maybe he is a normal person at ordinary times and a giant at night?


    Why else would he want such a big bed?


    Snow easy cold concealed to endure to smile, bent over to kiss on her forehead, "what do you want me to become?"


    With this girl by his side, he thought that he could turn into a wolf at most. Maybe he would want to eat her.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to change. I just think your bed is too big for normal people, right?" Mingwuyan thought it interesting, and she went to the big bed to lie down for a while. As soon as she lay down, she felt that she was a little bird, so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Snow easy cold funny sat beside her, hand lightly patted a bed, the whole bed immediately up, scared bright fog Yan an excited spirit, immediately sat up straight body.


    When she saw that the bed had floated into the air, she hugged Xue Yihan''s arm depressed, "what are you doing? How can your bed still be full of mechanisms?"


    Snow easy cold embrace her waist, embrace her to lie down flat, point to the top of the head way: "count to see, how many dragons can you see?"


    Before the blush on Ming Wu Yan''s face had time to disperse, he saw the white fog rising from the ceiling. Soon, a dragon was flowing in the white fog.


    The dragon is golden. It''s not comfortable swimming around.


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "see only one!"


    However, isn''t there supposed to be nine dragons on the ice bed in Kowloon?


    Xue Yihan smiles with satisfaction. As soon as she lowers her head, she kisses her hesitant mouth


    Ming Wu Yan was completely confused by the kiss. She opened her eyes and her heart was beating wildly!


    Xue Yihan''s kiss made her feel like watching the most beautiful flowers bloom in winter


    Snow easy cold some helpless, this wench kiss is actually open eyes, afraid to frighten her, he soon ended the kiss, and then elegant will chaos baby to hold up.


    "Seeing only one dragon shows that he has strong willpower and is not controlled by illusions. Chaos baby, what are you looking for in your room? "


    Ming Wu Yan remembered that he had come to look for clothes before.


    She kept a safe distance from him and said, "clothes, I want to change into men''s clothes. The red devil said his clothes don''t suit me, so I just want to I thought, "can you lend me a dress?"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "my dress is to wear for you, you also can''t wear!"


    His clothes are so big and long that he can hold two chaotic babies.


    "If you like, how about I make one for you?"


    Chaos baby''s requirements, he is as much as possible to meet, just a man''s dress, she wants, he will give her.Ming Wu Yan looked at him curiously, "can you make clothes?"


    Xue Yihan pointed to her clothes and said, "what you wear is mine. Do you think I''m good at it?"


    In addition to himself, he only made clothes for chaos baby. Although some of them were handmade, the effect was surprisingly good. Looking at the beautiful appearance of chaos baby on his body, he was very satisfied.

 Chapter 186

    Ming Wu Yan caresses his forehead and looks at him secretly. He is not satisfied. He can do anything, even make clothes.


    This man is really a good man with omnipotence. She was wondering if she had done anything good to save the universe in her last life. She could have met Xue Yihan, a good man with bubbling beauty, powerful spiritual power, high cold temperament and warm heart and lung.


    Snow easy cold light point next her eyebrow, interrupt her conjecture, serious way: "like what kind of style?"


    Mingwu Yan pointed to his clothes and said, "it''s just like you. We dress like brothers. It must feel good."


    Snow easy cold face a smoke, like a brother? Is that what chaos baby thinks?


    See his face a little strange, clear fog Yan completely understand wrong way: "if you think this trouble, make the most simple."


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, completely ignored the eagerness in her eyes, he or not do, want to do, no matter what, want to do the best.


    "You can do anything in the room. I''ll make a suit for you. It''s fast. It doesn''t take long. If you''re tired, lie down and sleep for a while."


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan felt that although the room was big, the sight was very wide. Most of the things were clear at a glance, and there was nothing to look at. So he went to sleep under his quilt.


    Such a big bed, the feeling of sleeping is not the same, super comfortable.


    It was obvious that she wanted to lie down, but soon she fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold looking at sleeping chaos baby, can''t help but smile shook his head, this girl fell asleep to is fast.


    It seems that she should like his bed very much. It''s OK. Anyway, it belongs to her


    He found the material to make the Tianling garment, and decided to make a special Tianling garment for her. Later, the style can be changed at will. Most importantly, he also used the time keeping technique on the Tianling Garment


    Although it doesn''t take long to make an ordinary garment, it takes a long time to make a heavenly spirit garment.


    In addition, chaos baby has fallen asleep, he did not wake her up, just doing his own thing.


    Seeing that the holy fight has already begun, the red devil, who has been waiting outside for a long time, comes and knocks on the door.


    "It''s cold. It''s already started over there. Is girl Yan still going?"


    Snow easy cold head also didn''t lift for a while, light way: "she fell asleep, later to go, you can go to see first."


    Red devil tiny Leng, pretty cold exactly did what, Yan wench how fell asleep?


    What''s more, this guy is quite cold. He has closed the door well. It''s hard to see what he has done


    Bah, what do you think! How can man Han be that kind of person.


    Even if he thinks about her growing up overnight, he won''t really do anything. He cares about her so much, but he won''t know that he can''t be too intimate with her, regardless of the danger!


    Thinking of this, he turned away and went to the Sorcerer''s Crusade hall.


    It''s two hours since Ming Wuyan went to sleep again. When she saw a man''s dress like Xue Yihan on her pillow, she immediately raised her lips.


    Looking around, she found that Xue Yihan was not there. She immediately changed into men''s clothes, put on her shoes and jumped out of bed.


    Open the door, see snow easy cold and white Jichen stand outside, she is in a good mood of shout a, "evil spirit holy fight will start?"


    Both of them look back at her, Xue Yihan is surprised, and Bai Jichen is also surprised.


    "You Is it girl Yan Bai Jichen looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Most people dress up as men, but there''s a certain amount of femininity. But girl Yan doesn''t have it. At first sight, she thinks that this person is a very beautiful childe. This


    When he fixed his eyes and found that she was wearing the Tianling clothes, he immediately understood that the elder martial brother had conveyed a trace of his own soul power on the Tianling clothes. No wonder she didn''t feel a trace of femininity though she was amazing and beautiful.


    Elder martial brother, you really have a good heart! It''s very nice to be a girl. It''s really enviable!


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the absent-minded Bai Jichen and frowned, "it''s me! Don''t you recognize it? "


    Bai Jichen coughed softly, "well. I almost didn''t recognize it. "


    The important thing is that no outsider dares to enter the elder martial brother''s room, and no one can come out alive.


    Snow easy cold naturally will chaos baby to his side, and then said to her: "the first half of the devil''s holy fight has ended, now we go to dinner, the second half in half an hour."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "all over a?"


    How long did you sleep!


    "Don''t be sad, the second half was better than the first half!" Snow easy cold one eye guessed her mind, so smile comfort her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, no longer annoyed, followed him to dinner.The place to eat is a little far away. Xueyi takes her sword for a long time, and then stops in a valley. Above the valley, there is a long row of pavilions and corridors. Mingwuyan can see the red devil and Green Ze in one of the pavilions at a glance.


    They also saw Xue Yihan and Ming Wuyan dressed in men''s clothes for the first time. They were slightly stunned. Later, they returned to normal. They ordered people to clean up the pavilion again. All kinds of food were put on the table one after another, and a few more stools were added beside them.


    Ming Wuyan was led by Xue Yihan, so the people on guard all looked this way, but they only dared to take a look, and then they bowed their heads and didn''t dare to take another look.


    The red devil said with a smile: "girl Yan, I didn''t expect you to change into men''s clothes. It''s really like that."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "am I handsome?"


    Snow easy cold smell speech, lip Cape slightly Yang, up and down looked at her one eye, but did not speak, but pulled her to sit down.


    Green Ze pour is very cooperate of way: "handsome of not elephant words, can compare with eldest brother."


    Red devil is a language to pierce the mystery, "this wench where compared with pretty cold, if not pretty cold to that point of soul power, the whole little girl secretly put on her husband''s clothes."


    For his description, Ming Wu Yan can''t help blushing, but this time, he was angry.


    What adjectives are red devils? How old is she? Can''t he say that he is wearing adult clothes secretly? He has to say that he is wearing her husband''s clothes in front of so many people


    To is snow easy cold to listen to the mood is very good, also appreciate of a glance at the red devil.


    The red devil was proud. If he understood, he would be the man who knew Manhan best in the world. He felt the same about what he wanted to hear.


    The bright fog Yan discontented stares at the red devil, "smile really ugly!"


    The red devil didn''t mind her attitude either. He said with a smile, "what are you blushing about?"


    Ming Wu Yan stares at him angrily, "I blush for you!"


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at Manhan and said with a smile, "Manhan, you can judge..."


    Xue Yihan coughed lightly. As soon as she lifted her hand, she waved away the red devil''s arrogant face, set up the dishes for chaos baby, and used delicious food to divert the topic, so as to calm chaos baby''s anger.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and glared at the red devil.


    The red devil held back his smile and walked away.


    Because a little angry, Ming Wu Yan did not pay attention to what he ate, just thought the taste was OK.


    When she didn''t eat, the red devil handed her the mask he had chosen and said with a smile, "put it on! The half-time holy fight will begin immediately. I was wrong, OK? Tomorrow you go to hongfengzhai and choose a gift as my reparation. "


    Mingwu Yan apologizes to the red devil. She hums and forgives him.


    Snow easy cold helpless sigh a breath, chaos baby is really a child, good coax!


    He took the mask on chaos baby''s hand and put it on for her. When he saw that the mask on chaos baby''s face was the same as himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning of the second half of the holy fight, a light slowly rose from the bottom of the valley. Soon, the light lit up the whole valley, surrounded by a border.


    After the Red Devils made a gesture, the holy fight officially began.


    Mingwuyan only saw two gray shadows appear at the bottom of the valley. The two shadows almost immediately hit each other. For a while, water and fire rose from the bottom of the valley. She didn''t understand them at all.


    Xue Yihan said in a soft voice: "the two white shadows are the souls of the demons. The purer the color is, the purer their spiritual power is. The holy fight of demons is actually a war between the powerful and the weak. No matter what the spiritual power is, the purer the better. When the game is over, I''ll choose a spirit beast you like. "


    That''s why he brought chaos baby to watch the holy fight.


    Ming Wuyan said in a low voice, "I have wonton, dumplings, snow night and jelly. There are so many of them. Do you still need them?"


    Because there are three parts of shifting spirit, she has never been in charge of what her spirit beasts eat, and she feels more like she has more partners.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said: "wonton can be your mount in the future. You can arrange dumplings to do some secret things. Xueye is responsible for your food, clothing, housing and transportation. You can''t leave too far from your side. The jelly is not your spirit beast. One day you still have to give it back to your friends. You also need a spirit beast that can not only protect you, but also attack you. In this way, it will be safer for you to go to the holy land of spirits in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan listens carefully and feels that he has arranged everything so well that he doesn''t have the ability to refute at all.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby a face of blankness, he can''t help but smile, "if you don''t want to see, you go outside with the red devil to turn around, after a while the holy fight will be over again, OK?"


    It also needs powerful spiritual power to watch the Sorcerer''s holy fight. Chaos baby can only see two groups of white shadows. I think it''s boring.The bright fog Yan didn''t want to nod, "good!"

 Chapter 187

    Anyway, she couldn''t see why, so she just went outside.


    The red devil was listening. As soon as she saw that she didn''t want to see the holy fight, she immediately stood up, "girl Yan, do you know how many people in the world want to watch the holy fight! You''re not interested. "


    The Sorcerer''s holy fight is to spend some spiritual power. However, it also has one advantage. How much spiritual power do you spend? Correspondingly, in this enchantment, you can attract more spiritual power from the fighting demons, and it''s growing exponentially. The cultivation speed is quite fast. Not everyone in the wild bright moon can come to the Sorcerer''s holy fight .


    Pretty cold also don''t give this wench explanation.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "we go out to turn around, if not amusing, we come back to see again."


    Anyway, she had no interest in watching the two shadow fights.


    Xue Yihan nodded and said to the red devil, "take her around and get familiar with the terrain."


    The red devil nodded and left with Mingwu Yan.


    As soon as the Red Devils left, Green Ze said curiously: "boss, the holy fight will have such a good chance to practice. Why don''t you let girl Yan stay here to watch the game?"


    Snow easy cold eyes stare at the bottom of the valley, deep voice way: "I don''t want to force her."


    Moreover, after a while, chaos baby will feel bored and come back on its own initiative.


    Although xueyihan really knows chaos baby well, she just walked out of the border, and felt that the wind was blowing in waves, her hair was blown in disorder in a second, and her clothes were flying in the wind. Although she was protected by the red devil, she still had a feeling of walking in the troubled times.


    Seeing her embarrassment, the red devil explained with a smile: "once the holy fight starts, all the spiritual powers of the whole holy fight mountain will serve the holy fight field. In the border, the more spiritual power you use, the faster the spiritual power grows. Sometimes a holy fight will come down, just like you usually practice for decades. You''re the only girl who can ignore the holy fight. "


    The bright fog Yan is depressed to stare at him, "you also didn''t say early!"


    No one told her how she knew that the holy mountain was so strange.


    The red devil laughs, "are you familiar with the terrain or go back to watch the game?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "well, I''d better go back."


    She felt that her little body would be blown away.


    The red devil was happy, and said: "in fact, through this windy layer, there is no wind outside, just some mountains and trees. I can show you the terrain here. This is the sixty sixth mountain of Warcraft forest. At the beginning, your experience in Yutian college was only in the first seven mountains..."


    Bright mist Yan depressed shake head, "that, I don''t want to be familiar with."


    She suddenly feel, snow easy cold let her out, just want to let oneself see what is outside, let her retreat, obediently go back.


    Since there''s nothing to see outside, she''d better go back.


    The red devil saw that she had insisted on going back, so he turned around and took her back.


    When he saw that man Han had a clear look on his face, he could not help sighing that man Han was powerful


    It seems that girl Yan really can''t escape from the cold hands.


    Ming Wuyan sits back to Xue Yihan, looks up, bites his lower lip and looks at him, then snorts to show his dissatisfaction with the calculation.


    What to say to let oneself end the holy fight will add again, all tease her to play.


    Snow easy cold quietly touch her head, "evil spirit holy fight will have too bloody scene, do you want me to teach you to see?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to refuse, "don''t, you look at you."


    Then she took out her own Wufeng chess and played it alone.


    She has taken five steps in Wufeng chess, and now she hasn''t left for some time. Now she plays chess to relieve her boredom.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby under no wind chess, suddenly laughed, waved to the red devil, red devil immediately left.


    After a while, the red devil took a large pot of black mud and poured it on the chessboard of Ming Wu Yan without making a sound, which made her hand black mud.


    The bright mist Yan angrily stares at the red devil, "what are you doing?"


    The red devil said with a smile: "Wufeng chess with the ten thousand year old mud oar of shengdou mountain is helpful for your spiritual cultivation! Don''t be angry. Try it first and take a bath later. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, and then looked to the side, a face of calm snow easy cold, can''t help but leave his mouth.


    It turns out that the red devil threw mud on himself, which was approved by this guy.


    Even if it''s good for them, can''t they squeak first?


    She shakes the mud on her hand and moves her fingers in a prank. One or two of the mud flies onto the red devil''s face. Then she takes care of Xue Yihan''s cold and calm face impolitely.


    Seeing the little black mud on these two people''s eyes, Ming Wu Yan laughs with no image and is happy all of a sudden.


    Red devil helpless very much, he just accept pretty cold eyes, deliberately let this girl succeed just, see what she is happy with.Snow easy cold is a face doting looking at her, and then elegant try to face the black mud, whispered: "don''t make trouble, good chess."


    Red devil listened to this light not heavy words, is simply speechless, stuffy way: "I wash face to go, you slowly under."


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care whether he washes her face or not. She wipes a circle on the chessboard with her dirty hands and finds that the black mud is hot. The whole chessboard seems to be burning.


    She reaches out her hand and moves the sixth piece onto the chessboard. She finds that there is more coolness on the chessboard. She is happy and starts to move the seventh piece


    Moving the seventh chessman is a little smoother than I imagined. However, after the chessman leaves the hand, the sense of flame on the chessboard disappears and is replaced by a piece of cold.


    Her hand wanted to get close, but it was almost frozen. She had to use her spiritual power to resist the cold, but there was a force to resist the approaching of her chess pieces, which was very worrying.


    Mingming was so close, but it was like being blocked by a world. She was depressed and unconvinced. She used more and more spiritual power to resist the cold on the chessboard. This time, she finally moved the seventh chessboard.


    Then, the chessboard turned strangely and turned into a triple sky of ice and fire. Mingwuyan''s hand reached the point where she could not move. With an unyielding momentum, she condensed her own Rainbow Magic fire. She also used her spiritual power to generate heat, protected her wrist, and steadily moved the eighth piece to the chessboard.


    She didn''t know that Xue Yihan was no longer watching the holy fight. Instead, she looked at her quietly. Her face was still calm, but there was a trace of pride in her eyes.


    Even Bai Jichen and lvze, who are guarding the side, are also engrossed in watching Mingwu Yan play chess.


    They all know that this is the red devil''s Wufeng chess. It not only tests the spirit power, but also is really hard to play. Bai Jichen once borrowed it, and he can only play 88 pieces.


    He is very curious, how many chessmen can Yan Wenchu play?


    When the ninth piece, Ming Wuyan''s hand was shaken by the strange wind from the chessboard, and the piece couldn''t move for a long time.


    Just when she wanted to give up, she saw that Xue Yihan''s mouth was smiling. She bit her teeth, and her spirit power broke out again. This time, she was so excited that the ninth chess piece successfully landed on the chessboard, and could move freely with her own sight.


    Now Ming Wu Yan is happy. He looks at Xue Yi Han with pride, and looks like he''s asking for praise.


    Snow easy cold really like heard her voice, in front of everyone praise her, "chaos baby, continue to work hard, give you a reward at night!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little, and continues to work hard to make the tenth calm chess piece.


    This time, I don''t know what happened. Without any hindrance, she even put down five pieces, just like the spirit power on the chessboard disappeared.


    She looked at Xue Yihan strangely, "why? I don''t feel any resistance. "


    Bai Jichen called, "how can you not stop it? It''s just that your spiritual power is far superior to the power of these pieces. You can''t feel it."


    However, with such an explanation, Ming Wuyan didn''t understand that it took her a long time to walk those pieces before. How could she be far superior to them now? According to common sense, isn''t it more and more difficult?


    At this time, the red devil came over and saw that Yan''s Wufeng chess had already reached 15. He was surprised.


    "Keep going! You are out of the windless step. Take advantage of the harmony between heaven, time and earth, take a few more steps and make a breakthrough. "


    For the words of the red devil, Mingwu Yan still doesn''t understand, she quietly looked at the snow easy cold one eye, and then continue to go down.


    She walked five pieces, until the twenty-first, she felt the obvious obstacles, while the wind, while the rain, tired of her enough.


    Little by little, mingwuyan was very tired. Until the end of the holy fight, she reached thirty. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t walk any more.


    She pushed away the chessboard, lying on the table, red face panting.


    I''m just playing chess. I''m really tired of her.


    Snow easy cold stood up, a little dirty will be a black mud chaos baby picked up, back to the marriage space.


    When the red devil wanted to clean up the windless chess, Bai Jichen stopped him, "borrow it from me."


    With that, he wiped the black mud off the windless chessboard, and the 30 chesspieces that girl Yan walked around instantly returned to their original position.


    The red devil sat down beside him and looked at Bai Jichen with a smile, "Jichen, you don''t want to challenge your record? Are you sure your psychic power has increased over the years? "


    Bai Jichen depressed way: "don''t try, how can I know!"


    How long has she been learning Lingshu? She can walk 30 steps. What a perverse existence! There are few twelve year old girls in the world who can get to this step.


    Elder martial brother likes different people!

 Chapter 188

    He sat down and began to settle down. He played chess step by step. He was very stable. Green Ze, blue soul and Huang Bin also came to watch Bai Jichen play chess.


    When mingwuyan comes out from the space after taking a bath, she sees that Bai Jichen has already taken 80 steps of the windless chess. She looks at it enviously and gently pulls the snow around her.


    "When can I walk so many steps in windless chess?"


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "slowly, you are still small."


    Ming Wu Yan pursed his mouth and did not speak. He looked at Bai Jichen, his eyes full of admiration and admiration.


    Bai Jichen also received Yan Wenchou''s ardent adoration eyes and went to ninety, but he could not move forward any more.


    Helpless, he sighed and took back his hand.


    "I''ll try, too." Huang Bin is also eager to try, will be no wind chess to his side, no wind chess immediately return.


    Because of curiosity, Ming Wu Yan just sits down and looks at Huang Bin playing chess.


    Snow easy cold also by her, sat down beside her.


    This time, because the boss and the girl are looking at themselves, Huang Bin is confident and wants to perform well, so every step of the chess is fast and accurate, just like his usual style.


    Mingwu Yan''s two eyes are firmly fixed on the chessboard. She carefully looks at Huang Bin''s playing chess step by step. What makes her depressed is that they don''t have so many situations of their own when they play chess. It seems that she is the only one who meets them.


    A quarter of an hour later, Huang Bin out of the 95 good results, he was proud of looking at Bai Jichen, a face of excitement.


    Bai Jichen is as depressed as anything. Do you want to abuse people like that!


    Blue soul also came to join in the fun, "boss, I also want to try."


    Snow easy cold light nod, blue soul immediately drive Huang Bin away, oneself come to play no wind chess.


    At the moment, not only Bai Jichen felt abused, but also Ming Wuyan felt badly abused.


    One by one, they are much better than themselves.


    Snow easy cold seems to know chaos baby''s mind, he took her hand, comfort way: "you and they are not the same!"


    The requirements of chaos baby can''t be compared with those of blue spirit and red devil.


    On the contrary, if the Red Devils are at this level, they don''t have to follow him.


    Ming Wu Yan lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He looks at blue soul playing chess seriously.


    And blue soul is more powerful than Huang Bin. Like the Red Devils, he can get a good result of ninety-nine steps of windless chess.


    Ming Wu Yan exclaimed, "how powerful!" Then he looked at Greenwood and said, "what about you?"


    Green Ze ha ha a smile, "I am more powerful than blue soul, believe it or not?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and looked at him, "you are like Xue Yi Han, can you run away the hundredth invisible chess piece?"


    In her opinion, the red devils can''t get out of the 100 invisible chessmen, so should Green Ze!


    Green Ze is a smile, he will take the windless chess, return to position, step by step, the speed is very fast, blink of an eye on the ninety-nine, just before everyone has reacted, Green Ze''s hand and more out of a dark green pieces, and then "pa" sound, the first hundred pieces appeared on the chessboard.


    The bright fog Yan stupidly looks at this scene, half a day just reaction comes over, "good fierce!"


    Green Ze smiles to scratch to scratch a head, "really fierce is boss! Girl Yan, you don''t know the boss very well


    Clear fog Yan lifts Mou to look at a face calm snow easy cold, seem to ask, "is this true?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, the windless chess pulled to his front, let it reset. With a wave of his hand, all the pieces are floating in the air. Only the rhythmic sound of Jingling sounds. Ninety nine pieces appear on the windless chessboard. On his hand, there is a five colored piece. He puts the 100th piece into chaos baby''s hand, holds her hand, and puts it where the 100th piece should be


    Mingwuyan felt that her eyes suddenly widened. These 100 pieces seemed to be a beautiful picture. When she saw them clearly, she suddenly turned red. It was clearly the outline of a woman, and she was a little familiar. It was her own.


    Think of here, she dropped eyes again, so high cold a man, why should do so romantic thing!


    Now she doesn''t know what to say or do.


    The Red Devils are depressed and take the windless chess back to their own hands. The windless chess is clearly their own. It doesn''t make sense that they are so weak!


    He tried to walk again, and the result was still 99. He couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t find the hundredth chessman that was hidden even in lvze?


    Mingwu Yan looked at the red devil curiously, "is the 100th chessman different from everyone else? I think the green color is dark green, which should be the color of hope! Snow easy cold is seven colors, red devil, what color will you be? Red and black? "


    Red devil a listen, suddenly a Leng, suddenly a face surprise of looking at her, smile. "Miss Yan, thank you!"As he said that, he concentrated his spirit power on all the pieces on the chessboard. A white fog spread all over the chessboard. A moment later, the red devil had a black red piece on his hand.


    Red devil happy way: "Yan wench, you are really my lucky star!"


    With that, he put the 100th piece on the chessboard. After a while, he felt that the spiritual power in his body had improved to a higher level.


    You know, his spiritual power has stagnated for many years, and has not broken through for a long time.


    Bai Jichen couldn''t help but wonder: "girl Yan, how do you know that the red devil will be red and black?"


    The red devil has been playing chess for many years and has never passed it. This girl has solved this big problem for him with a word.


    Bright fog Yan a face strange way: "I casually say of! Lvze is good at treating poisons. Medical skills are the color of hope for healing. Generally speaking, green represents hope! "


    "What about the Red Devils? How do you know he has two colors? " This time snow easy cold asked her, eyes full of pride.


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "he has taught me how to resist the spirit. He likes red. Around his residence, the plants with fire attribute grow best. He can''t walk a hundred steps of windless chess, but his spirit speed is more powerful than that of Greenwood. I think this is probably because he has the spirit root of darkness. So I guess


    Snow easy cold listen to, in the eyes of the pride is even more, his chaos baby, is the best in the world.


    The red devil was speechless after listening, and the girl''s observation was too strong, even the changes of plants in his red maple house could be observed.


    You know, he always thought that his first chess piece should be his own black or gold. His gold spirit power is much higher than the spirit of fire.


    "Girl Yan, look at me. What color will my 100th chessman be?" Bai Jichen looks at her excitedly and wants to know the answer.


    You know, he is quite concerned about the least number of moves he takes in Wufeng chess.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said seriously: "it''s probably the primary color of the wood system! Just now when you played chess, I thought that the most flexible thing was the spirit power of wood system, which was leading you forward. "


    Red devil a listen to, immediately praised up, "darling, Yan wench, you exactly is what look in the eyes, this also can see.". You know, I once said to Jichen that what he is good at is the wood spirit power. He still doesn''t believe it. He says he likes fire, and the fire spirit power is the strongest. "


    Bai Jichen depressed way: "I really fire system spirit power is the strongest, is fire spirit root, is also all spirit root grow the thickest and most robust."


    The bright fog Yan also difficult to live at this time, she just said by feeling, also don''t know is not right!


    She looked at Xue Yihan, bit her lip and winked at him.


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks at Bai Jichen seriously. "Jichen, you really should practice more wood spirit power. Now your spirit of wood is the weakest. Although you have the strongest, if your weakness is too weak, it becomes a real weakness. Do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Bai Jichen nodded, "elder martial brother, I know."


    Snow easy cold nods, stands up, pulls chaos baby to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan followed him and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Go and choose the spirit beast for you! Are you happy? " Snow easy cold gently rubbed her face.


    Now, he really enjoys the feeling of chaos baby around him.


    The girl is like a treasure in her heart. She wants to take her with her wherever she goes.


    Ming Wuyan knew that Xue Yihan was determined, so he wanted to see what spirit beast he would choose for himself, so he followed him happily.


    The bright mist brought her to the other side of the valley, where was a green grassland. Although it was night, because of the boundary around the valley, the night seemed to be day, and the vision was particularly good.


    From a distance, she saw a group of small things on the grass that looked like horses and unicorns eating grass on the ground. Her face pulled the sleeves of snow and cold inexplicably. "What are those?"


    "They are the top ten in the second half of the Warcraft holy fight just now. They are Warcraft unicorns. They are the combination of Warcraft and spirit beast. They are small in shape, but they have strong spirit power and attack power. Let''s see which one you like."


    Ming Wuyan came closer and looked around carefully. He found that one eye was bright and bright, like two purple precious stones. He wagged his tail at him and blinked at her.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart suddenly sprouted, she happily pointed to the little beast and said: "can I have that purple eye, white hair?"


    Snow easy cold looked one eye, said with a smile: "the vision is good, it is just the first of the evil spirit holy fight meeting."


    Ming Wu Yan is the first, nervous way: "that it is willing to follow me?"


    Snow easy cold has not yet answered, that small beast happily jumped up, "I am willing, I am willing!"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, can speak the devil spirit beast of human words?

 Chapter 189

    Snow easy cold is cold under the face, serious way: "want to follow her, also need to pass the test, you are willing to accept my test?"


    Stay in chaos baby''s side of people and things, he must personally confirm it!


    The spirit beast immediately answered, "yes!"


    It''s also an honor to let manwang come to the test. It''s too late to be happy!


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to the side, serious way: "do you know who she is?"


    The evil spirit beast looks at the bright fog Yan, very earnest way: "is the master, is my master, only master."


    Xue Yihan nodded with satisfaction, "you won the first place in the magic holy fight just now. What do you think is the reason for the victory?"


    The spirit beast thought about it and replied, "I have only one thought. I can''t be swallowed!"


    Xue Yihan looked at it and said, "if your master is in trouble, you must die..."


    Demon spirit beast a face serious way: "that I die!"


    Snow easy cold eyes color slightly heavy, hand in a flash, take out a gold necklace, hand a throw, set in the devil spirit beast''s neck.


    "Find a way to take the collar off your neck, and you can follow her."


    Warcraft blinked, his whole body was shining with golden light, and began to fight with the collar around his neck. It just seemed that things were not as smooth as it thought. He couldn''t get rid of the collar and ran around in a hurry.


    All the other Warcraft around looked at this side in horror. They scattered a little and didn''t dare to get close again.


    Clear fog Yan some uneasy pull snow easy cold hand, "that collar is what thing?"


    Did he say the test was to get rid of the collar?


    "The magic collar. Demon Unicorn has human wisdom and thinking, but also has human seven emotions and six desires. Once it leaves the holy mountain, it is easy to be confused by the secular world. If you don''t have enough loyalty, you can''t break away from the collar of taming demons. "


    Snow easy cold explanation clear fog Yan understood, she felt his good intentions again.


    She looked at him sheepishly and softly said, "thank you!"


    Snow easy cold smiles to lead her hand, said a words that he often says, "remember first, later together well thank me."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly depressed, how do he want to thank himself! He wrote down all his usual small favors. Isn''t sesame a big snowball.


    However, she relied on the connivance of Xue Yihan to herself, so she didn''t remember to compare them. She thought that it would be natural for the boat to go straight to the bridge.


    Fortunately, this demon beast didn''t disappoint Ming Wu Yan. It took a quarter of an hour to break free from the collar of taming the demon and come to Ming Wu Yan wobbly.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to touch the hair of the evil spirit beast, his hand was held by Xue Yihan, and he didn''t think about it, and kicked the evil spirit beast away with one foot.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed her eyes and saw that a good evil spirit beast fell to the ground and had no breath. She was so scared that she opened her eyes.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. What''s the matter with you?"


    How to kick a demon beast to death?


    "This one doesn''t suit you, chaos baby. You choose another one."


    The clear fog Yan doesn''t understand of looking at him, just now she chooses of have already been killed by him, again choose one, can''t also die?


    She still doesn''t understand why the demon beast died just now? Isn''t it out of the collar?


    At this time, red devil and Green Ze, who were not far behind them, came and saw the scene just now.


    They didn''t expect that a demon Unicorn would be attracted by Yan''s appearance, and they would look at her with that kind of eyes. Isn''t that a death wish.


    Pretty cold to Yan wench''s protection degree has already arrived the astonishing tongue''s situation.


    Red devil stopped at the side of Ming Wu Yan and said in a soft voice: "girl Yan, although the demon Unicorn just got rid of the collar of taming the devil, you didn''t notice that its neck was injured. Once the demon Unicorn with scars can''t follow you, so it has mixed thoughts in its heart. If you listen to it, choose another one."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that she saw that Xue Yi Han was looking at herself, waiting for her to choose a demon beast, and then she looked at those animals who were obviously afraid again.


    "Well, those of you who are not afraid of the person around me and are willing to follow me will come."


    She said this completely because Xue Yihan said that these little animals have human wisdom and thoughts, so she asked.


    The red devil was amused by her words, and only the girl Yan dared to say that. It was cold.


    What is the person around her? He said that everyone is afraid of the person around her, not to mention a small demon unicorn.


    But after a long time, there was no spirit beast to answer. She sighed and shook her head helplessly to Xue Yihan. "Then I don''t want these spirit beasts. Anyway, I already have wonton and dumplings, and there is a snowy night."


    Snow easy cold saw those demon spirit unicorn, then stroked the hair that was blown to the corner of the mouth by the wind for chaos baby, light answer a, "good!"Just as Ming Wu Yan turned around, a very weak voice came from behind. "Can I? I''m the tenth of the Sorcerer''s Guild today, and I''m the weakest of them! Are you qualified to have a master? "


    Mingwuyan looked back and saw a little beast that was much smaller than other Warcraft. Its hair was green and its body was round, like a green ball. It was almost integrated with the grass. She didn''t notice it before.


    Looking at this little thing, Mingwu Yan''s heart suddenly sprouted, she pulled the snow easy cold hand, "can this?"


    Snow easy cold swept that small beast one eye, light hum a, and then hurled the taming magic circle to the small beast''s head.


    To everyone''s surprise, the little beast broke away from the animal training circle within a little time.


    Xue Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded to chaos baby, "it can, you can think of a name for it.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "name? How about green ball? "


    Green Ze a listen, can''t help protesting, "Yan wench, this evil spirit beast will not only become green, it can adjust its own color according to the environment, not necessarily green."


    What''s more, Green Ze and green ball sound like brothers. It''s really depressing.


    When it comes to naming, girl Yan really has no talent. Look what wonton dumplings she takes!


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know that he was despised. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s call it Xiaodou. It''s easy to remember that it''s named after one of the words of shengdou mountain."


    for this brain name, Luze no longer make complaints about it, but the red devil is joking way: "Yan girl, if you have children, what is it called?"


    The bright fog Yan didn''t even think of the way: "that is how far away thing! Besides, I don''t even know what my husband''s surname is. How can I name a child? "


    These people, must be disdain their name is not elegant and profound!


    Her casual words, snow easy cold face is not good, what is even her husband''s surname what do not know, clearly her husband is far away in the sky, near at present!


    Red devil a see pretty cold facial expression changed, immediately shut up, early know Yan wench can so reply, he didn''t ask.


    Now it''s OK. I''m afraid I''m depressed. It''s not easy to do.


    Green Ze also awkwardly light cough a, hard to remind the Yan wench that does not feel completely.


    This girl is really not in a hurry!


    "Chaos baby, do you want to think about it again?" Snow easy cold face sink some, looking at chaos baby''s eyes full of helpless.


    I''ve made it clear that she is going to marry herself in the future. She will be the woman he marries. It''s clear who her husband''s name is?


    Mingwu Yan is stunned. At the beginning, she doesn''t understand. When she comes back to her mind, she is also flustered. Xue Yihan is not unhappy because of her unintentional words, is she?


    She looked at him carefully, and then she wanted to get out of the way. "Well, can we take the bucket with us?"


    Xue Yihan nodded and said to the red devil, "take this little beast back to the wild moon and teach some rules."


    With that, he hugged chaos baby''s waist and instantly disappeared in the holy duet mountain.


    Red devil incomparably sympathizes with looking at that far away a pair of men and women, "Yan wench is really heartless!"


    Green Ze is to say with a smile: "the eldest brother''s possessive desire to Yan Wenchu is really serious, a first-class demon unicorn, so no more.". It seems that in the future, other people can''t look at the girl. "


    The red devil shook his head. "It''s not that he can''t see, but he can''t take a crooked mind to see, otherwise he will die. However, this kind of cold is very human, like a normal man, very good


    Green Ze says with a smile: "but Yan wench is still too small, what can you guess old big take her away to do?"


    The red devil laughs, "what can you do? It''s amazing. I''m addicted to it. I dare to see that when we return to the wild moon, Manhan will not be angry. However, in the future, we will still keep an eye on the wild people and teach them the rules! "


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    They took the little beast chosen by Ming Wu Yan and went back to the wild moon together.


    Haoyue palace side, snow easy cold directly chaos baby into his room, close the door, and then quietly looking at her.


    Bright fog Yan also felt snow easy cold body unusual cold, she coquettishly pulled his clothes, weak way: "that, I just said words, you don''t put on the heart!"


    This man is really care about himself, actually because of such a word, face is gloomy to now, is really moody!


    Snow easy cold counter holds her hand, serious way: "but I put you in the heart!"


    And it''s in the bottom of my heart!


    Ming Wuyan looks at him in amazement. Her heart is a little flustered and her face is a little red. She wants to turn around, but she is caught in the back of her head by Xue Yihan. Her lips are a little cold, and she kisses her lips in an instant

 Chapter 190

    The kiss lasted for a long time. Mingwuyan was a little confused by the kiss. She wanted to push him away, but also wanted to get close to him. The two feelings intertwined, leaving her head blank.


    The chaos baby in his arms makes him a little distracted, just want to continue like this.


    Mingwuyan never knew that a kiss could make her so happy and nostalgic. It was as if all his tenderness had sunk into the bottom of her heart and her whole body was comfortable. She suddenly felt that it was good for her to kiss xueyihan like this.


    "Chaos baby, remember later, your husband''s name is Xue Yihan, do you know?" Stop this to let oneself body and mind comfortable kiss, snow easy cold voice color dark dumb say.


    Ming Wuyan covered his red face and nodded depressed for a long time. He really cared about this sentence.


    Is it necessary to be so sensitive? She just said it casually.


    Snow easy cold seems dissatisfied with the chaotic baby''s expression, so light up her chin, let her face his eyes.


    "Do you really know?"


    The bright fog Yan stares at him, the shyness on the face retreats, displeased way: "know."


    Snow easy cold hear her answer, this just satisfied of loosen a hand.


    But Ming Wu Yan turned around and asked, "Why are you so sure you want to marry me? I''m still so young. Are you just on a whim?"


    Snow easy cold looking at in front of the chaos baby, calm face way: "you will take off the coat, see where small?"


    Mingwu Yan is stunned, and her face turns red strangely. Although she is wearing men''s clothes now, she must have some material when she takes off her clothes


    I don''t know what''s going on. Although she''s only 12 years old, she''s actually well developed. She''s usually thin and has a good curve under her broad college uniform. Although she''s a little immature, it''s already very good for a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin.


    Xue Yihan raised her chin again and said seriously, "I never do anything on impulse. You are the only one in my life. Although you are young now, you will be the one who will accompany me in the future, and I will be your husband. Do you remember? "


    Then he kisses her on the lip again


    The bright fog Yan is enjoying the kiss of snow easy cold, at the same time is managing a mess in the head.


    It seems that as long as every time you become an adult, snow is easy to be cold and unrestrained. Is it also fun to kiss.


    At the end of another kiss, as long as Mingwu Yan lies on the bed and gasps for breath, does this man want to do this or not? The kiss will not be easy. He can''t find the north by his kiss.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby slightly complain of small face God, can''t help laughing, because kiss happy, before the depression also swept away.


    It seems that this girl is really his antidote.


    The little discord between the two people is relieved. As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s heart is relaxed, he lies on the bed in a daze and falls asleep for a while.


    The next morning, red devil and Bai Jichen were surprised to see that Yan came out of Xue Yihan''s room.


    The red devil secretly looks at the bright fog Yan, heart way, pretty cold won''t also directly turn the Yan wench to the bed early!


    Although it used to be pretty cold and often went to find Yan girl at night, but in the wild Haoyue, pretty cold is quite regular!


    When Xue Yihan went to the wild hall, the red devil asked curiously, "girl Yan, was it cold last night and didn''t do anything to you?"


    Mingwuyan thought that the red devil was worried about xueyihan''s anger last night, so she said, "it''s nothing! He''ll be fine in a moment, and he''s not really angry


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that he is not willing to be angry with you. Yan wench, pretty cold to you is really speechless, good let me envy. You''ll have to be polite in the future! "


    The bright mist Yan is slightly a Leng, pretty face a red.


    Don''t know why, she listened to the red devil''s words, think of unexpectedly is, snow easy cold kiss oneself once, difficult to her also want to kiss back?


    Don''t be too reserved! No, no, absolutely not!


    "Your little bucket is still in special training. I''ll give it to you later. Don''t you want to know your psychic level? I''ll take you to the test today. " The red devil saw the girl blushing and didn''t tease her any more.


    Ming Wuyan was very curious about her spiritual level yesterday, but after yesterday''s Wufeng chess event, her interest was lost. Her only feeling was that her strength was far away from theirs.


    Snow easy cold so sure that he will marry himself, he is so strong, if you stand beside him, too weak can not be good.


    Her heart sank at the thought!


    She must practice more seriously in the future


    When Xue Yihan came back from the wild hall, he saw chaos baby in a daze. He kneaded her head and took her to his arms. He asked softly, "what do you think?"


    The bright mist Yan returns to the earth God, shook his head, "I will test the spirit power level in a moment, do you think my spirit power will be the lowest level of the whole wild bright moon?"Looking at the chaotic baby''s worried look, Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "No. I''ll go with you later! "


    Bright mist Yan nods, in the heart tiny sweet.


    It''s good to have such a strong and cold man to spoil himself! If really can like what he said, can pet for a lifetime good.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    In fact, I also like the snow easy cold! Although many times do not want to admit, but he is the only one close to himself, but also kiss himself, he does not resent the man.


    See chaos baby''s smiling face, snow easy cold heart also soft up.


    Standing in the background of the Red Devils moment, the Red Devils are seriously away from the two people with better and better atmosphere.


    It seems that girl Yan also has feelings for pretty cold! Although it is possible that young people do not understand this kind of love, but want to have a cold extreme love, this girl will be enlightened sooner or later.


    After lunch, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby to manling palace in the wild and bright moon. The whole palace is empty and full of spirit stone pillars. The number is too many to count.


    The red devil explained to Ming Wuyan, "here are 108 spirit stone pillars. The spirit test is very detailed and strict. It is also the most perfect place to test the spirit power in the mainland. Everyone in the wild and bright moon will pass a pass. Girl Yan, if you are different from them, you should have fun. "


    The more the Red Devils say this, the more it arouses the sense of competition in Mingwu Yan''s heart. She raises her eyes and looks at the Red Devils seriously,


    "what standard do they want to reach?"


    Red devil saw snow easy cold one eye, this just light voice way: "all bright."


    Bright fog Yan moment depressed, all bright is a what concept?


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, "don''t have a burden. Even if one is not bright, you are also the mistress of the wild bright moon


    The bright fog Yan listened to more depressed, what mean even if a not bright, she is also the heroine of the wild Haoyue! She''s not going to light up at all!


    She nibbled her lower lip to cheer up. She followed the red devil to a stone wall in the center of the hall. There was a huge palm print on it. Mingwuyan''s hand was small and lovely.


    The red devil smiles, retreats, and xueyihan stands over.


    When snow easy cold hand wants to cover her hand, bright fog Yan is to shake head actually, "I don''t want your help!"


    Xue Yihan smiles and still puts her hand on the back of her hand. A trace of spiritual power flows through chaos baby''s hand in the whole palm print. Then a light starts to shine in the whole hall. However, the light passes away in the blink of an eye.


    Snow easy cold bent over, in her ear whispered: "spirit test, I don''t help you, I just started the seal of man Ling Temple."


    Bright fog Yan''s ear root one red, uneasily push him away.


    Talk, talk, do what you are so close to yourself.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby''s ears to the neck are red, can''t help but hook up the lips.


    This girl is very sensitive!


    "Girl Yan, input your spirit power into this spirit palm!" The red devil stood in the distance and cried.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face immediately became serious and began to gather her own spiritual power and input her palm


    When seeing the first spirit stone pillar lit up, Ming Wuyan''s heart relaxed and began to work harder to input spirit power.


    One, two, three, four


    When the light to thirty root, Ming Wu Yan found that the whole person began to faint, until the light to the 50th root, Ming Wu Yan eyes a black, fainted.


    Snow easy cold and red devil are silly eyes, and snow easy cold immediately into chaos baby, a face of worry left manling hall.


    "Call lvze!"


    Snow easy cold people have disappeared, but the voice in the whole manling Hall ring up.


    As soon as the red devil''s face sank, he immediately rang the bell green on his waist and called lvze to Haoyue palace.


    He does not understand, Yan wench is good, how can faint!


    What''s wrong?


    In Haoyue palace, Xue Yihan''s face is gloomy and terrible. His eyes are locked tightly. Chaotic baby is sleeping heavily. Because of worry, wind and snow are floating around his body, and the Red Devils are stiff.


    He moved body, uncomfortable way: "pretty cold, Yan wench will be OK."


    Snow easy cold face is still full of ice, around gradually cold people suffocate.


    After careful examination of Yan, lvze said: "boss, that, that Girl Yan is OK. Her pulse is normal. "


    He had a pulse diagnosis for several times, but he didn''t find any abnormality in Yan ya. What''s more, he didn''t know how she suddenly fainted.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, for a long time just way: "is spirit power lax."


    Chaos baby''s body is not injured, she is just exhausted.


    The reason for chaos baby''s exhaustion is that her medical spiritual space is too special and her spiritual power is not strong enough. Therefore, when she tries to practice, she can''t balance the spiritual power in the unconsciousness medical spiritual space, which leads to her spiritual power laxity.This time it was his negligence!


    Red devil tiny Leng, "pretty cold, Yan wench isn''t common spirit power lax!"


    If it''s the common mental laxity, there''s no reason why Greenwood can''t diagnose it.


    Xue Yihan nodded and turned to lvze: "from today on, all the sick people of Haoyue come to treat chaos baby. She needs to try her best to realize all her medical and spiritual space. "


    Green Ze a Leng, and then nodded, but soon a bitter face, "boss, there are no patients in the wild Haoyue, those guys are as strong as cattle."


    That is, occasionally there is a pain, all of which have been cured by him and his elixir. Now where can I get the patients.


    The red devil responded quickly and said to Xue Yihan, "it''s very cold. Let''s go to the mainland of five countries. There are more patients in those places, which is more suitable for the consciousness of medical space."


    Snow easy cold nod, "you go to prepare, we start tomorrow."


    "Good!" Red devil and Green Ze look at each other and leave immediately.


    After the door closed, snow easy cold will sleep on the bed of chaos baby into the arms, a hand gently touched her delicate delicate face, slightly distracted.


    On this night, Xue Yihan stayed up all night. When it was light, chaos baby opened his eyes and woke up, he was relieved.


    Mingwu Yan was a little at a loss at first. When she remembered what happened before, she lowered her head and said with a depressed face: "am I really bad?"


    At the beginning of the psychic test, people fainted. It''s really useless.


    Usually she is not like this, usually she is a healthy baby, from the beginning of learning Royal medicine, she did not even have a cold, how can suddenly faint this time?


    Is your spiritual power too weak?


    Snow easy cold touch her head, lips slightly Yang, in the heart of worry also spread some, "don''t think wildly. It''s me who is not good. I ignored that when you test your spiritual power, your medical spiritual space will also produce great spiritual power. But because you didn''t refine them, they become your resistance during the test, leading to your spiritual power collapsing, exhausted and fainting. But it''s all right. Don''t be afraid! "


    Mingwuyan blinked her eyes. She was moved and felt powerless. She suddenly put her hand around xueyihan''s waist and buried her head in his arms. She quietly closed her eyes and listened to his powerful and rhythmic heartbeat.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    She gave a soft call and didn''t go on talking.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, gently kiss on her forehead.


    "I''ll take you out in two days. Don''t you want to learn magic medicine? I''ll teach you."


    "Well. Where are we going? " Ming Wu Yan released his hand around his waist and wanted to sit up straight.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby sitting on his lap, soft voice way: "to five continents around, take you to medical experience, refining your medical spirit space."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is stunned, then nods and accepts the arrangement of xueyihan.


    When Ming Wuyan was preparing to go to the mainland of the five countries for medical training, a big event also happened between the five countries.


    The coup d''etat in Xifeng Kingdom ended with the support of Bai Shaochuan, the younger brother of one of his mother''s compatriots, to ascend the throne. Surprisingly, the new emperor announced his determination to unify the five countries within a few days of sitting on the throne. The five countries were in an uproar.


    After hearing this on the road, Mingwu Yan curiously asks Xue Yihan, "is that Bai Shaochuan so powerful? How could he be confident that Xifeng could merge the five countries? "


    In her mind, among the five countries, Xingluo, the great power of cultivating immortals, is the first of the five countries and the place everyone yearns for.


    This Bai Shaochuan is really a big voice!


    Snow easy cold light way: "Bai Shaochuan talent is good, in addition to have a good ability to resist medicine elder sister, he through the role of a variety of elixirs, the spiritual power of ascension is very fast, before deliberately conceal strength, in fact, Xifeng country has no his opponent."


    "This man is really ambitious. He must not be a good man." The bright mist Yan is coldly judging.


    What kind of good person can the person protected by white peony be.


    Snow easy cold after hearing can''t help laughing, "in fact, a person is not a good person is not important, and sometimes ambition is not a bad person.". On the contrary, Bai Shaochuan was more upright than the other emperors of the five countries. "


    The bright fog Yan does not agree of pie pie pie mouth, in the heart affirmation, the person that white peony protects certainly is not what good bird. Even if that person is a good person, he is also a disgusting man.


    Snow easy cold and didn''t say anything more, just a face doting looking at her, as long as she is happy, how to say how to do.


    The red devil couldn''t help but say, "among the five emperors, according to Yan Ya''s criteria, the really bad ones are the emperor of Xingluo and the emperor of Beimo. You''ll understand later. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan nodded, "yes, there are few normal and upright emperors in the sky. Most emperors are unpredictable, regardless of everything for his throne. The feeling above thousands of people is fueling their dark heart. And these emperors have a big palace, a lot of women... "Ming Wu Yan casually said a lot of his understanding of the two words of the emperor, listening to the red devil and others look at each other.


    Is snow easy cold also helpless sigh one breath.


    Chaos baby didn''t think that the emperor is just a title. No one really cares about a title. What those people want is only rights. If others give him more rights than an emperor, it''s estimated that all of them have gone to him.


    For example, his wild bright moon is the lifelong pursuit of the people of the five countries.


    However, Xue Yihan doesn''t want to explain chaos baby too much.


    He is not an emperor, but the king of the emperors. Moreover, his power is far above any emperor. However, he never thought that he would want many women, his room, his bed, his heart, only one chaotic baby.


    But this girl''s reaction is a little slow. Forget it, let her understand later!


    "Will the next five countries be in turmoil or war?" The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, again asked a way.


    In fact, she still likes to live in peace. Although she was born in northern desert, she doesn''t have much affection for northern desert. She thinks that where her family is, it''s her home and her country.


    However, they live in northern desert, and they are common people. Once the war starts, it is the common people who suffer first and second. Therefore, she hopes that the war will not start.


    The red devil laughs and says, "No. I''m sure there won''t be a fight for the time being. Bai Shaochuan is just shouting on purpose. No matter how capable he is, he can''t pick the four countries. "


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "that he isn''t to beat grass to frighten snake?"


    No one yells everywhere, you wait, I''m going to destroy your country, and then let the personnel prepare to fight in advance, which is not logical!


    "Surprised the snake, didn''t you know which country was afraid of him and which country didn''t pay attention to him? So Bai Shaochuan is smart! " Then the red devil closed his eyes with a smile.


    Yan girl is still a woman after all, and she doesn''t know much about these things.


    Xue Yihan stares at chaos baby and whispers: "although there is no war, there must be riots on the borders of the five countries. Let''s go to these places! Let''s go to fengsang City, which is near the border between Xifeng and nansang. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Anyway, they said they would go wherever they went.


    As long as the war does not affect her family and friends, she does not care.


    Besides, this war can''t be fought to Yutian college. They are very comfortable.


    In the evening, they arrived at fengsang city. Different from what she thought, this fengsang city is more like a refugee city. It''s really blind. It''s such a beautiful name.


    Red Devils explained: "nansang country attaches great importance to agriculture and commerce, but Xifeng country is not. The most distinctive features of Xifeng country are silk, rouge, gouache and flowers. People here love beauty and advocate elegant and gorgeous things. Because fengsang city is close to nansang country, there are many poor people, so people in Xifeng country think it''s a city of poor people, and they don''t want to come, so it''s even poorer."


    Mingwu Yan suddenly understood why the white peony and QIANJIAO were both arrogant and beautiful. It turned out that this sense of superiority was causing trouble.


    "Chaos baby, let''s find a place to live first." Snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, red devil immediately understand, led them into a look quite neat inn.


    As soon as you enter, the innkeeper greets you politely, "my guests, the upper room is ready for you. Please follow me!"


    Ming Wuyan nods and goes upstairs with the shopkeeper. When she sees that she and Xue Yihan are actually in the same room, she can''t help her face. For a long time, she doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 191

    Is it the people in the inn who regard her and Xue Yihan as husband and wife? Or is this the arrangement of Xue Yihan and the Red Devils?


    She looked up at snow easy cold, gently pulled down his sleeve, "so good?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, calm nod, "good."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, he says good?


    But the red devil couldn''t help laughing. After he sent the innkeeper away, he said, "girl Yan, if you want to change your identity during this period of time, just dress up as a husband and wife with Manhan."


    Ming Wuyan turned his mouth and looked at the red devil who had changed his appearance. His appearance now was the same as that of the cold summer, while lvze was like the cold spring now, and the snow was easy to be cold, which was the cold winter. What about yourself?


    "I''m Xueyan?" She asked uncertainly.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, a face dotes on drowning way: "call what can."


    Ming Wuyan looked down at her dress, took off the veil on her face and said: "Green Ze, can you make me the magic YAN Dan last time? I don''t like to wear a veil, which affects my vision. "


    Green Ze nods and immediately takes out the magic YAN Dan that has been prepared early and hands it to her.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately took a pill, and then looked at Xue Yi Han with an ordinary and beautiful face, blinking deliberately, "am I beautiful?"


    Snow is easy to cold, the eye ground slightly flash a smile, nod a way: "very beautiful!"


    Whether chaos baby takes pills to hide his face or not, chaos baby in his eyes is very beautiful.


    The red devil jokingly said with a smile: "girl Yan, this magic YAN Dan, in the final analysis, is also a combination of elixir and magic. Ordinary people can''t see it, because their spiritual power is too weak. It''s pretty cold. In his eyes, whether you eat magic YAN Dan or not, it''s the same as it is."


    The bright mist Yan is depressed again in an instant, want to do so!


    If this person is too strong, it''s not fun at all! There is a generation gap!


    Xue Yihan pats the talkative red devil and says to chaos baby, "have a rest first. We''ll go to fengsang city for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan nods, and doesn''t care about living in the same room with Xue Yi Han.


    After the red devil and the Green Ze retreated, the bright mist Yan turned her head and laughed at Xue Yi Han: "cold winter, I decided that I would call it Hanxue from today on."


    Winter is often accompanied by snow, how matching!


    Her eyes narrowed at the thought.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby naughty appearance, can''t help but smile: "all said married from husband, Guan Fu surname is also normal.". It''s cold snow


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he turned red immediately. Do you want to be so direct!


    Because of the uneasiness in her heart, she no longer took care of the snow and went to rest.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan appear on the streets of fengsang city. The night here is very quiet. Although there are also vendors, there are very few guests on the street and there is no crying.


    "There are few people in fengsang city at night, because the night dew here is colder than any other city. Once it is infected with wind and cold, it can last for a long time. It''s still evening, and an hour later, there will be no one in the street. "


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "why?"


    "You''ll see in a moment." Green smile.


    So he chose Yan Wenchou''s imperial medicine experience in fengsang City, which also had his intention.


    In fact, this city is a city of disease and sorrow. As long as the people who live here for a long time, there are more or less cold poisons in their bodies. As long as Miss Yan can think of a way to solve this problem for everyone, it will be of great benefit to the refining of her medical space.


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan understood the meaning of the green words.


    Before Mingming, I felt that the climate of fengsang city was good. The night wind was warm, but after a while, a chill came from the wind, and it was getting colder and colder.


    Snow easy cold when she took her hand, her little hand wrapped in his palm, a warm breath immediately blocked the cold for chaos baby.


    Bright fog Yan''s heart a warm, let snow easy cold pull his hand forward.


    After a while, they stopped at the door of a hospital. As soon as they entered, they could hear all kinds of coughing.


    Seeing someone coming in, a medical boy immediately came forward and asked, "are you also here to see a doctor? You may have to wait a while longer. My master is out to see a doctor. "


    Ming Wuyan looked at the hospital, and found that in addition to some old, the place is still very big, and it seems that the variety of medicinal materials is quite complete.


    See Green Ze and snow easy cold they all don''t talk, bright fog Yan then to the doctor kid smile, "we are not to see a doctor.". I''m also a medicine student. I can help your hospital for free. "


    The medical boy looked at her strangely, "you''re not here to smash the museum, are you! I tell you, my master''s medical skill is the best. If you don''t see a doctor, you''d better go! "


    Ming Wuyan is depressed for a while. He gives free medical treatment to others, but he is despised and even regarded as having ulterior motives.Green Ze gave Yan girl a slightly calm look, said to the medical boy: "we are just free clinic, for Royal medicine experience. I''ll be gone in a few days. "


    He pointed to a door in front of him and said, "there are many patients there. Please feel free."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the doctor depressed, the same meaning, why he said and Green Ze said, the effect is so different.


    Xue Yihan laughingly looks at chaos baby''s depressed face and explains: "free medical treatment and free medical treatment are two concepts. From time to time, there are people from different medical families in the mainland of five countries for free medical treatment. These people usually stay in one place for only three or two days, but they are very popular. However, helping the medical school for free will be regarded as trying to steal teachers and learn skills, or having bad intentions. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She understood the truth. She didn''t express it well just now.


    Green Ze looked at snow easy cold one eye, and then first toward the door of the medical children to see one eye, and then look back, he said to Ming Wu Yan: "there are 36 severe patients!"


    In a daze, Mingwu Yan walks towards lvze. It turns out that there are a lot of patients lying in it. Most of them are coughing. The voice is really one after another.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately covered his mouth and nose. These people looked like lung disease patients


    "What''s the matter?" Green Ze thought she was afraid of these people, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "at least half of these people are lung disease, some are still infectious, all concentrated here, it''s not a good thing."


    Green Ze tiny Leng, this wench eye is very poisonous, actually he also thinks so.


    "This big night, first boil some medicine for them to take, let them have a good sleep, and look at it one by one tomorrow!"


    Ming Wu Yan retreated and said hello to the medical boy. Then he went to the medicine cabinet and took the medicine one by one.


    Green Ze and snow easy cold they also didn''t help her, on the side watching.


    Even when she took out the red stove to cook medicine, Mingwu Yan did it by herself.


    Fortunately, everything went well. Before long, the lung moistening lotion made by mingwuyan was finished. She called the medical boy and told him to let them take medicine one by one.


    The doctor knew that those patients were critically ill. Seeing that Mingwu Yan was so serious in refining the liquid medicine, he would not harm others, so he did as she said.


    At first, the doctor didn''t think about the effect of Ming Wu Yan''s medicine. But surprisingly, when the medicine was taken less than a column of incense, the cough that he was used to was gradually stopped.


    He ran in curiously and saw that the patients who coughed so much that they were going to spit out fell asleep quietly, which was really strange.


    "Little lady, what prescription did you use to stop those people''s cough so quickly?" When he was young, he looked at Ming Wu Yan with surprise, and his eyes were shining.


    Mingwu Yan is confused by the name in his mouth. What is the little lady?


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan didn''t answer, the medical boy laughed two pieces uneasily, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    The bright mist Yan lifts Mou to see to the side have no what facial expression of snow easy cold, "we go back, come again tomorrow!"


    Xue Yihan nodded and left with her.


    As soon as they left, an old doctor came back with a medicine box on his back.


    As soon as he got into the hospital, he didn''t hear those coughs. He was stunned and immediately threw down his things and ran to the patient isolation room.


    I saw those people who had been ill for a long time sleeping soundly one by one. He said to his little disciple with an unexpected look on his face: "Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter? Who was here just now? "


    The doctor told his master about several people coming to the hospital immediately before, and finally emphasized, "master, the medicine they drank was all made by the little lady. The medicine used was from our hospital. The little lady said, "come back tomorrow!"


    The old doctor''s face was slightly stunned. He put the medicine bowl on the table before he could clean it under his nose and smelled it. For a while, he was surprised. "Medicine is very common medicine, but the water used to boil it has the taste of high-level elixir. The people who come here today must not be ordinary people!"


    The doctor looked at his master stupidly and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Zhu, tomorrow you will gather all the seriously injured patients in the city..."


    "Shifu, do you want to..."


    "Usually, the people who come out to experience in the major medical families will not be generous in using the high-level elixir. At most, they spend some low-level or medium-level elixir, and they still have to choose people. They also have to choose when there are many people in the daytime to let the world sing their merits. Today, you say that these people are going against their ways, and they also use our medicinal materials. I''m afraid that their identity is really not simple. "


    Zhu felt that his master had made a lot of sense and immediately went out to inform him in cold dew.


    There are a lot of patients in fengsang City, and there are even a number of infected patients who have been imprisoned.Xifeng and nansang have reached a consensus that if these people are really incurable, they will soon be burned to death.


    However, these people are living people after all. Although they are ill, they are also a human life. Zhu Zhu and his master can''t bear it, so they are always treating those people secretly. Although it doesn''t work, the master never gives up.


    I just hope that those people who come here tonight are really capable and good people. In this way, they will be saved in fengsang city.


    Early the next morning, ten gorgeous carriages stopped in front of the largest hospital in fengsang city. Soon, a cool and beautiful woman in white got out of the carriage. Behind her was a group of people, each with a big bag of medicinal materials in his hand.


    People gathered around to see a doctor were very surprised to see this group of people, do not understand what they are here for.


    A girl in green next to the woman in white frowned when she saw that all the patients were dressed in sloppy clothes. She said to the little doctor in front of her: "who is the person in charge of the hospital?"


    Hearing this, the little doctor called out, "master, someone is looking for you!"


    Soon, an old doctor with white hair and beard came out.


    When he saw so many well-dressed strangers coming to his hospital, he was very surprised. Are these the people who came to the hospital last night?


    The little maid said to the old man who just came out: "are you the person in charge of the hospital? We are from Xifeng kingdom. We have been ordered to treat people here. This is our eldest princess... "


    Before the maid''s words were finished, the medical boy ran out and said with a smile: "little lady, you''re here!"


    When hearing this address, Ming Wu Yan, who came far away, could not help twitching.


    The red devil said with a smile: "you little medical boy, just call your wife your wife, but what''s your name


    The doctor boy was stunned and immediately changed his mouth, "madam, this way, please!"


    He just thought the lady was very young, and somehow he called her that.


    Mingwuyan was also very uncomfortable when she heard this "madam". She took a look at the snow around her. She saw that his face was calm and the light of his eyes was slightly warm. She seemed to like this name.


    Think of here, she can''t help but depressed for a while, madam this address sounds very awkward, not used to.


    At this time, there was an angry cry from the hospital, "when our princess arrived, you were not only neglecting, but also not kneeling. What''s the reason?"


    Then, inside and outside the hospital knelt down a large area.


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, princess? What princess?


    She raised her eyes and looked inside the hospital. When the people knelt down, there was a woman in white standing there as proud as ice and snow. To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, the woman in white she knew was the proud white lotus and white peony of Yutian college.


    Why is she here?


    Red devil and Green Ze also slightly narrowed an eye, this is a what circumstance?


    "Bold, Princess Xifeng is here. Why don''t you kneel down?" The sound of angry pills came from the hospital, which made the people kneeling around shrink again.


    Fengsang city is a separate city of Xifeng state and nansang state, and its management is also managed by both countries. The princess of Xifeng state is a very noble and sacred existence in the eyes of these people.


    Bright fog Yan is frown, this white peony, should not be let them kneel?


    Just as she guessed, white peony and the people he brought came out and looked directly at the three men and one woman in front of her, with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    These three men are pretty. One is more attractive than the other. She has never seen a man who is more beautiful and noble than mengge, so she is a little distracted at the moment.


    Snow easy cold blind touch chaos baby''s head, call her a little uneasy.


    Ming Wu Yan then remembered that he was not Ming Wu Yan''s face now, and Bai Shao didn''t know him and the snow who changed his face was easy to cold them.


    "Bold..." The little girl who pretended to be powerful was not finished. The red devil''s finger flicked and a sharp light sealed the girl''s mouth.


    "Are you looking for death? Well Actually want to let them kneel down, is the brain trampled!


    If a broken Princess dares to be arrogant here, she will live impatiently.


    As soon as Bai Shao saw that this man was so powerful, she could seal her maidservant''s mouth with her spirit power after such a long distance. She knew that these people might not be easy to provoke, so her face changed, but her words became soft. "Who are these people?"


    Are these people from nansang?


    No, she knows most of the people in the royal family of nansang. It seems that there is no one who can match the number.


    "Is that how Princess Xifeng deals with people? Relying on their princess identity, let these civilians kneel for so long, even the emperor is not as big as you. You know, nine out of ten people here are patients. " Ming Wu Yan looked at the people kneeling everywhere, and couldn''t help sneering.


    This white peony is really a bullying white lotus. It''s so fierce by the red devils that it softens its tone. I think it''s not easy for them to offend!As soon as the white peony''s face changed, she looked at the mediocre face in front of her, but gently nestled up to the woman beside the man, who was the most eye-catching of the three, with a piece of annoyance in her heart.


    She is so ugly that she dares to doubt her Princess. If their identity is not clear now, she must let this woman know what is called Princess Chang.


    However, in spite of the dark thought in her heart, she still waved her hand to the people, "everyone, get up! This time we came to treat the people of fengsang city on the order of the emperor of Xifeng kingdom. If you are sick, you can queue up to have a look. "


    Before that wench sees everybody face have doubt, then loud voice way: "our long princess is the person of Royal medicine door, see a doctor for you but blessing......"


    The people around them were immediately excited.


    Royal medicine gate, that is the place that people of five countries yearn for! The people who came out from there were superior, so everyone''s dissatisfaction with kneeling immediately dissipated, and people got excited. They stood up according to the meaning of the princess and waited for treatment.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these changes, can''t help coldly pursed the lower lip, this white peony is actually to fengsang city people to see a doctor, this is really surprising.


    Green Ze a little dissatisfied with the white peony horizontal inserted a bar, so a palm wave, a glass table appeared in front of the hospital on the open space. "Today, we are also here for free medical treatment. Those who are willing to seek treatment from your eldest princess are lining up over there. Those who are willing to come to our side are lining up over here."


    Mingwu Yan glanced at lvze. Seeing that Xue Yihan had no opinion, he sat down at the glass table.


    It seems that we are going to fight against the white peony today!


    White peony see these three men and a woman want to fight with themselves, her heart is also depressed, but now her Princess identity has been announced, can no longer haggle with the free clinic people, just smile to see people, into the hospital.


    She wants to see what these people are and how they dare to fight against her.


    The old doctor in the hospital was in a dilemma for a while. He didn''t know which side to help. In the end, he didn''t help anyone, so he helped to maintain order.


    The little doctor called Zhu ran to Mingwu Yan without thinking about it, and helped them to ask some patients to come here for treatment.


    There were too many patients. Although they all wanted to be treated by Princess Chang, the team was too long. At first, many people lined up with them.


    This time, Ming Wuyan is still fully responsible for everything of each patient, from seeing a doctor to prescribing, and then to dispensing, so the speed is very slow.


    It''s Paeonia lactiflora, because she''s going to see a doctor, and some of the people at the bottom are dispensing medicine. The speed is not a little fast, and many people are cured in the blink of an eye.


    Gradually, the patients around feel that the fog Yan side is too slow, are gradually gathered to their side of the white peony.


    Mingwuyan is not upset or anxious. She not only sees a doctor, but also chats with the patient. From the patient''s professional family to the patient''s various preferences, she asks carefully one by one.


    In one morning, Ming Wuyan only saw about ten patients, and then followed Xue Yihan to eat.


    White peony here, the diagnosis of no less than 100 people, by everyone''s pursuit, which let her heart had a great sense of satisfaction.


    She stood up and asked the man outside, "what happened to the three men and one woman?"


    "Back to the princess, the three men didn''t move at all. It was the woman who went to see the doctor. In the morning, they saw a total of 15 patients. Now they have gone to eat."


    White peony tiny Leng, that unremarkable woman can consult a doctor to make medicine unexpectedly?


    The little girl in green didn''t know what the white peony was surprised at. She only hummed coldly: "it''s really shameful to see 15 patients in the morning. Our princess has cured more than 100 people! How powerful the princess is


    White peony is low head did not make a sound.


    You know, all the pills she used this morning were made in the morning. If she made pills on the spot, plus seeing a doctor, she would see five patients at most.


    What''s the origin of that woman? Who are the three men?


    "Come on, go and find out which medical aristocrats in the mainland of the five countries have sent out for free medical treatment recently..." The expression of white peony becomes incomparably gloomy.

 Chapter 192

    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan, who has been busy for a whole morning, is sitting in the restaurant, looking curiously at the bracelet on his hand, hoping to see if his healing behavior in the morning has a certain impact on his medical space.


    But, to her disappointment, the bracelet didn''t seem to change, and her body didn''t feel anything else.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at her action, personally for her cloth dish, "first eat, medical spirit space upgrade refining is like human cultivation, also need to step by step."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan entangles the bracelet into her sleeve again and begins to eat.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she could not help asking: "what did the white peony come to fengsang city for?"


    She doesn''t think that Paeonia lactiflora is such a kind-hearted person to treat these poor people. Moreover, the posture of Paeonia lactiflora before doesn''t really want to treat these people.


    If so, they came here for other purposes. What would that be?


    At this time, the red devil''s silver bell rang, and he immediately said to Xue Yihan, "Bai Shaochuan sent Paeonia lactiflora to fengsang city to cure all the wounded here and earn the name of benevolence and righteousness for her. In addition, he also hopes that the reputation of Paeonia lactiflora can spread in various countries and win the support of the people for the future election of the head of Royal medicine."


    Snow easy cold light nod, did not express an opinion.


    To be clear fog Yan some unexpected way: "the wind headmaster didn''t say to want to go to the imperial medicine headmaster''s post, they now do so will be too ahead of time consciousness."


    That peony is really playing the position of the head of the Royal medicine sect. It''s really a good trick!


    But is she worthy?


    In her opinion, this white peony has no comparison with elder martial brother.


    The red devil looked at girl Yan and said, "Bai Shaochuan is very thoughtful. The wind is very good. Sooner or later, he will go to the position of head of the Royal medicine sect. The position of head of the Royal medicine sect is different from that of Xianzhen sect, Yujian sect, Yuling sect and Yuxing sect. Every leader of the Royal medicine sect has to go through a lot of examinations, including the academic aspect and the public opinion polls of all parties in the five continents. Because the Royal medicine can be related to the life and death of the world''s creatures, very careful. Therefore, among the five leaders, the leader of the Royal medicine school is the first one. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded after listening, and at the same time, she was disgusted with white peony, but also a little more curious about white Shaochuan.


    Bai Shaochuan is really planning before the rain. He is good at calculating!


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, light voice way: "don''t mind this matter, afternoon we continue."


    He doesn''t mind who the leader of the Royal medicine sect belongs to in the future, and chaos baby doesn''t need that leader''s position.


    Mingwuyan nods. She knows that the purpose of her coming out this time is to refine her medical space, to make the Lingquan liquid in it more conscious, and to better own it.


    Think about this, she began to eat seriously, eat a good meal, a little rest, then went to the hospital.


    The same as in the morning, mingwuyan is sparsely populated on one side, and on the other side, the line is very long, and the people''s cheering voice of thanks can be heard every few minutes.


    Every time the followers of Paeonia lactiflora saw a common people excited to leave, they would look at Mingwu Yan provocatively. They looked down on him.


    Ming Wu Yan ignored those people and concentrated on her own business. In the evening, she still only treated about 20 patients. Then before the end of the white peony, Ming Wu Yan had left again.


    Paeony wanted to be a good doctor, so it ended late. When she got up, rubbed her sore arm and walked out of the hospital, except for the patients who were still waiting in line, the three men and one woman had long been gone.


    She said to the humanity behind her: "can we find out the identities of the four people?"


    The man standing behind her was very ashamed and said, "back to the princess, I can''t find any information about the four people. No one of the major medical families has been out for free clinic recently. Are these people fake doctors


    White peony shook his head, "although I did not see that woman close to see a doctor, but light from those patients have left the look, she gave those drugs are effective."


    And it''s no worse than the medicine she prepared, but she didn''t say that.


    "Princess, shall we drive those people away tomorrow?"


    White peony is silent for a moment, "if they can really cure those patients, we certainly can''t drive them away on the surface, understand?"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    The next day, Ming Wuyan and them appeared near the medical center early in the morning. As soon as the glass table was put out, someone cried.


    "Return my son''s life, return my son''s life..." An old woman is about to bump into a glass table.


    When the people around thought that the old woman was going to be killed on the glass table, a gust of wind pushed the old woman away, and the glass table moved away from its original position.


    The old woman looked at the glass table in surprise. She couldn''t speak for a long time, but soon began to cry again. "My son was treated in your hospital yesterday afternoon. When he got home at night, he would not stop vomiting. This morning, he went to the hospital without being sent to the hospital. My son You killed him... "As soon as the people around heard the old lady''s words, they immediately talked about it. Even those who were originally in line with them quickly left the team and were in line with them.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, her doctor died? It''s impossible.


    Green Ze a listen to also angry, yesterday''s diagnosis and treatment, but he is looking at Yan girl from beginning to end, how to diagnose the disease, how to make medicine, whether symptomatic, he can see clearly, if someone died because of Yan girl''s diagnosis and treatment, this is impossible.


    Therefore, he said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. Miss Hanxue learned from lvze, the medicine expert of Haoyue. If his apprentice can cure the dead, the Royal pharmacy of the five countries will be closed."


    Green Ze this turn words startle all around the person''s body to tremble, even have timid all fell to kneel down.


    Naturally, some people heard about the white peony. When they heard that the three men and one woman were so big, they were scared out of their wits.


    She thought


    She thinks that those people are not from the major medical families, they must be the scattered doctors of various countries, just ordinary people


    I didn''t expect that I just had a little action and learned such a huge thunder. If they didn''t find out the cause of the dead, it''s OK. If they found her, the consequences would be unimaginable


    Ordinary people, she is also free to send, but these people are the most savage Haoyue people, is the most can''t provoke people.


    No, no, they haven''t heard of Greenwood accepting an apprentice, have they?


    Whether these people are telling the truth is another matter!


    She tried to be calm, always paying attention to the outside movement, but the speed of seeing the doctor on her hand slowed down, and her concentration was not as good as before.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan generously approved what lvze said. She understood that lvze was helping her, so she took a deep breath, gentle and calm to the frightened old woman: "would you please take us to see your son''s body? If it''s my responsibility, I''ll take it. If it''s not, we''ll find out the murderer for you. How about that? "


    The old woman nodded and led them to their own home. Many other people followed and went to watch the fun.


    The old lady''s home is not big, but it is also a tile roofed house. It looks good because it is tidy. There is a coffin in the small yard. Because it has not been covered with a brown cover, people can see the appearance of the dead in the coffin.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that the dead man''s lips were black. It seemed that she had been poisoned. She took a look at lvze.


    Green Ze nodded, palm turned, a spirit power turned the dead in the coffin, back up, when the people around exclaimed, Green Ze said to the old woman: "you go up and press your son''s back, what''s there?"


    The old woman trembled and touched her son''s back. At the beginning, she didn''t touch anything, so she wanted to turn her son''s body over. At this time, she felt something strange. When she touched it, she felt a hard object under her son''s waist. In a daze, she opened her son''s clothes and saw a silver needle Outside, she suddenly reversed, and everyone around her was shocked.


    This silver needle is really long. It''s three times as long as an ordinary silver needle. The bottom of the silver needle is black and red. It''s very strange.


    Green Ze looking at that silver needle, can''t help but sneer, "this is Xingluo country wind home heartbroken powder, when wind home''s hand extended so long?"


    People around hear a terrible message again, Xingluo? This is the strongest one among the five countries. Fengjia is also the aristocratic family of Xingluo country. This


    Lu Ze said to the old woman who cried: "not everyone is entitled to the medicine of Feng family. Your son''s death is related to Feng family even if it''s not Feng family. I''m so sorry. There''s nothing we can do! "


    Mingwuyan is also very surprised that the medicine is the poison of the wind family. She knows that lvze wants to spread it through these people. Even if it''s not the wind family this time, and it''s related to the wind family, the wind family will not give up.


    Therefore, although she sympathized with the old woman, she only took out a thousand taels of silver notes and comforted the old woman in her own way.


    In the eyes of these civilians, 1000 Liang is still quite a lot. Therefore, many people around envy the old woman. They help comfort the old man and make her want to be open-minded.


    After all, people can''t come back from death!


    The clear fog Yan sighs of pull snow easy cold of hand, light voice way: "do you know the murderer is who?"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby away, after a while just way: "even if don''t know, this killer is not difficult to guess."


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and said, "it''s white peony. I know. She did it. She saves mingruoyan, and mingruoyan and Muqin meet with fengtingyue. Maybe mingruoyan gave her this heartbreaking powder. "


    Xue Yihan raised her chin and said with a smile: "what do you want to do with chaos baby?"


    Mingwu Yan Douxia mouth dissatisfied, patted off his hand, serious way: "careless people can not easily let go, whether it is her or not, I decided to give her some gifts."Red devil seems to ask: "Yan wench, what do you want to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan laughs, "isn''t she helping Ming Ruoyan solve the poison of Qijue powder? I''ll let her have a try. Is the poison really so easy to solve?"


    "Ha ha, you bad girl, OK, leave it to me. You can give me the medicine." Red devil a see Yan wench make bad, very happy to give absolute support.


    Bright fog Yan quietly saw snow easy cold one eye, see he didn''t stop, she when will oneself before refining special seven absolute dispersion to red devil.


    As soon as the medicine was handed in, Ming Wuyan ate an extra bowl of rice tonight, and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, mingwuyan went to the nearby hospital again. Before the glass table was moved out, she saw Baishao rush out of the hospital and get on the horse in a hurry. Then the carriage galloped away, and her entourage left quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this scene strangely. Why does white peony still appear here? Isn''t she supposed to be sick?


    She looked at the red devil in doubt. He was smiling strangely. She was depressed. Did this guy give any medicine to the white peony?


    The red devil bent over and whispered in her ear: "I''ve done a better thing. It''s a bit wasteful just to experience such a good smile for Paeonia lactiflora, so I''ve changed a person."


    Ming Wu Yan is a Leng, dissatisfied Du wears mouth, if gave white peony next medicine, she does not feel a bit wasteful.


    "Then who did you change?" She asked stiffly.


    The red devil said three words with his lips, "Bai Shaochuan!" Then he said with a smile, "do you think it''s better to use it on this person?"


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, then nod.


    She did not expect that in such a short period of time, the red devils had the ability to use medicine on Bai Shaochuan. In this way, can the peony, who claims to be the best doctor in the world, give full play to its role?

 Chapter 193

    Ha ha


    She laughs, appraises the red devil''s action with the mouth shape, "you are insidious!"


    As soon as the red devil''s face flicked, what the girl said was that the real insidious thing was pretty cold. The change of the plan was inspired by pretty cold.


    Forget it, after seeing the calm expression of pretty cold, the black pot can be recited by itself.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby happy, he can''t help but smile, chaos baby''s medicine to white peony body and white Shaochuan body effect is different, and they want, not only to give them a lesson, but also let this annoying white peony leave fengsang city.


    As soon as Paeonia lactiflora leaves, the only people in this free clinic are mingwuyan. In addition, the recovery of the people they treated the day before is several times better than that of the patients they treated quickly. Other people are standing in front of their clinic.


    Before long, the old doctor of the hospital with his own medical children invited Mingwu Yan to the hospital. Mingwu Yan''s medical experience in fengsang city officially began, and it went very smoothly.


    Besides, Baishao hurried back to Xifeng palace. When she saw the emperor''s tearful face, she was completely confused. When she diagnosed that baishaochuan and mingruoyan had exactly the same Qijue Sandu, she was not good at all.


    Seeing the gray color of the white peony''s face, the doctor asked, "princess, this is..."


    White peony for a while before trembling way: "yes, seven Absolutely "I don''t know..."


    The doctor was surprised, and other people present were speechless.


    "Qijueshan, isn''t it the poison of Xingluo Guofeng family? How could... "


    "It''s hard to see that there are traitors from Xingluo kingdom in our palace..."


    White peony decadent retreat, she needs a good quiet, think about it.


    How can the poison of the wind family of Xingluo country appear in the palace of Xifeng country?


    The reason why Ming Ruoyan''s poison can be removed is that she secretly hid the forbidden book that Yu mengyan once practiced. However, her younger brother Bai Shaochuan is not a spirit Master and can''t practice it. What can I do.


    Bai Shaochuan''s illness put her in a dilemma.


    If he can''t be cured, his identity and image will be greatly reduced. If he can''t be cured, he can''t get better immediately.


    Seeing that everything has just been decided after the Xifeng coup, I don''t know how many people are waiting to bring Bai Shaochuan down to the throne.


    Thinking of this, she immediately expressed her letter to lianhuagu''s stamen and asked for her help.


    You know, she has promised Huarui to join them in Lianhua Valley and go to the holy land of spirits in the future. This time, she hopes to save Bai Shaochuan with the help of both of them.


    No matter how well the people in the palace kept it secret, many people got the news. The people from the flower family and the wind family immediately went to the palace of Xifeng kingdom.


    The flower family came naturally because of the invitation of Paeonia lactiflora, while the wind family came to explore and find out how the secret poison of their own wind family could appear in Xifeng country again.


    Xifeng kingdom is full of excitement because of the arrival of two aristocratic families.


    However, when Huarui and fengruoliang had their pulse passed for the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, they were surprised to find that they were Qijue powder again, which was purified and improved. This


    Huarui looks very dignified at Feng ruoliang, the owner of Feng''s family. "If it''s not qijueshan improved by your Feng''s family, will someone else improve your qijueshan?"


    Feng ruoliang said coldly, "the forbidden drugs of our Feng family are not easy to be improved by outsiders."


    "Old Feng, what''s the solution to the poison in the emperor? Who did it? " White peony look to the wind if good and wind court sea eyes also cold some.


    Most of the poisons in the world can be solved even if she doesn''t know all of them. But she has no chance to understand the secret poisons of the Feng family, and she has no chance to study them in depth. But now her brother has been poisoned again. Now she is in a panic.


    If she was someone else, she could treat her as she wanted, regardless of her life or death. She could use it as a human body test. However, the person in front of her was not only related to her by blood, but also the emperor of Xifeng kingdom. She could not take any risks or have any accidents.


    On the one hand, he wants to maintain the reputation of the family of medicine and poisons for hundreds of years. On the other hand, he is not reconciled to the fact that his family''s secret medicine has been improved by outsiders.


    However, if it is admitted that it has been improved by outsiders, the wind family will bear the responsibility. This time, the murderer has done harm to their wind family.


    After thinking for a long time, Huarui said, "let me treat the emperor. It takes a long time. White peony, help me


    White peony nods, she can only hope in the stamen now.


    The imperial palace of Xifeng state began to be under martial law. Together with the flower stamens, the white peony began to treat the emperor, but the effect was not as good as they imagined.


    The northern desert kingdom at this time.


    Ming Ming and general Feng de went back to the doctor''s house to respect the elderly. As soon as they sat down, they could not wait to run over.


    "You''re back. You''ve been out too long this time." There is eagerness, worry and excitement in the look of respecting the elderly.Ming Ming stepped forward to hold the elder, and let him sit down because of his trembling body. Then he said, "elder, I''ve been out for a long time. Did Yan''er write back? "


    The old man shook his head, "the letter didn''t come back, that is, after you went out, the girl Wu Yan and her friends came back to you specially, and asked me to give this to you."


    Said, he will clear fog Yan to his seven Jue powder antidote to clear, voice trembling way: "this is fog Yan wench to you refine antidote!"


    Clear holding the bottle in his hand, the whole person was stunned, a time do not know how to respond well.


    General Feng de took the medicine bottle from Qingming''s hand and opened it. There were seven pills of different colors in it. Each pill had the fragrance of a higher elixir, and the color was very pure. He was shocked for a moment.


    "Respect for the elderly, is this really the antidote of Qijue powder? My little niece made it herself? " General Feng De''s eyes were full of surprises.


    The old man nodded with a smile, "yes! Wu Yan went to Dongyang country and met Dongfang Jing. After his advice, he made detoxification with the blood you left at the beginning. Take it as soon as possible. Wu Yan also said that the order of each pill is particular. Take one pill a day, and you take red first... "


    The bright looking at that seven pills, the eyes are moist, even general Feng De is also a face of moving.


    Bright is really a good daughter! It''s hard for the child.


    Respect for the elderly and bright chat a few words, until sick people leave.


    However, he closed the lid of the medicine bottle and put the medicine away.


    Feng De Wei Leng, "Mingyue, don''t you hurry to take it?"


    Bright shakes his head, "Feng De, I want to go to Xifeng country."


    Feng de immediately stood up and said, "Mingyue, you don''t want to No, I don''t agree! "


    "Fengde, the poison of Qijue powder has been following me for so many years. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Now I still have the Tianling clothes that Yan''er gave me to protect my body. Now I just want to see qin''er again in Xingyuan..."


    Feng de sighed, "but that Bai Shaochuan is not necessarily credible. If you give him the medicine, can he really achieve what you want in your heart?"


    Clear silent for a while, and then nodded, "I want to try!"


    "Mingyue, how disappointed you are! Do you really think about it? " Feng de still hopes Mingyue can detoxify as soon as possible.


    The young master Mingyue, the carefree swordsman, is much missed. Now, he is not only troubled by drug control for many years, his life is in danger, but also lost his demeanor. He hopes Mingyue can return to the way it was.


    There was a little hesitation in the clear eyes, but finally nodded, "yes, I think so. It is said that qin''er was buried in the star garden of Xingluo Kingdom, but I don''t know. I can feel that she is still alive. Her ice mist earrings are still shining when they are worn on Yan''er''s ears. This thing is condensed by qin''er''s spiritual power of her heart. If she really dies, the light should disappear. "


    Feng de was silent. Seeing that he had made up his mind, he only said, "if you get well, you can practice better, and then you can find a way to go to Xingyuan, isn''t it better? I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Bright still silent, an hour later, he will be accompanied by Feng De, together went to Xifeng country.


    On the side of Xifeng Kingdom, the combination of Paeonia lactiflora and pistils only temporarily reduced the frequency of Bai Shaochuan''s symptoms.


    Xifeng just stable coup has become precarious, white peony is the first two big.


    When their medical treatment was at a standstill, one night, two shadows landed in the palace of the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, which brought a turn for the better for the life of the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom Bai Shaochuan


    Fengsang city.


    Mingwuyan''s imperial medicine training went very smoothly. A month later, she won a very good reputation. Although she didn''t treat many patients every day, she was meticulous, friendly and amiable. Everyone liked her very much.


    That night, mingwuyan was eating. Suddenly, she felt her bracelet shining like a white fog. A warm feeling was always around her hand, making her hand holding chopsticks stiff.


    She knew that the medical space should be changed.


    After a while, the fog is getting thicker and thicker. When the fog condenses a green light on the bracelet, mingwuyan feels a pure spiritual power coming into her body, which makes her defenseless.


    When she opened her mouth and wanted to say something to Xue Yihan, who was sitting beside her, she felt that her body suddenly broke into a more pure spiritual power, which quickly spread in every part of her body and nourished her five elements spiritual roots.


    This wonderful feeling made her make a comfortable sigh.


    "Snow is easy to get cold!" She called and reached for his hand.


    Xue Yihan also noticed the abnormality of chaos baby. He held her hand and nodded his head slightly when he found that chaos baby''s bracelet was small again.

 Chapter 194

    "It seems that there is more than one spirit spring consciousness. Chaos baby, you can go back to the medical spirit space to have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back to the space immediately.


    On this side of the medical spirit space, two more medical spirit medicine springs disappeared, and the surroundings became more open. She repeatedly confirmed that it was the green spirit liquid and the blue spirit liquid that had been realized.


    However, she moved her finger, there is no available medicine Lingquan, which makes her very puzzled.


    Stupefied for a moment, she left the space and couldn''t wait to say to Xue Yihan: "how can there be two medicine springs consciousness at the same time this time? And it''s like it''s gone. I can''t even feel them. "


    Xue Yihan sniffed the words, grasped her hand, felt it for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "it seems that your holy grail of the wind and moon is more sensitive to them, more eager for them, and this refining is absorbed by it, just now you should feel two spiritual forces integrated into your body..."


    If Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, yes, she just felt that two pure spiritual forces were integrated into her body, and her five elements spiritual roots were nourished a lot.


    After hearing this, Green Ze was a little surprised and said, "although girl Yan has been working hard this month, it''s good for her to realize one medical spirit medicine spring. How can she refine two?"


    This girl''s luck is not so good.


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "Xu is what chance triggered two medical spirit medicine spring common consciousness."


    At this time, the silver bell of the red devil received the latest news. After reading the news, his expression changed instantly. "It''s cold. Bai Shaochuan''s poison has been neutralized."


    Snow easy cold tiny squint next eye, "go to check, is what person solution."


    Is there anyone else in Xifeng Kingdom who can detoxify Qijue powder?


    "Yes, I went there myself." The red devil nodded, took a look at Ming Wu Yan and left immediately.


    At this time, mingwuyan also had some bad taste in her heart, which could not be solved by white peony and flower stamens. Who had the ability to solve her carefully made poison so quickly?


    After thinking about it, she said to Xue Yihan, "why don''t we go to Xifeng country, too?"


    Snow easy cold slightly attentive, finally agreed to chaos baby''s request, half an hour later set out to Xifeng country.


    Before leaving, Ming Wuyan went to the hospital specially and left all the pills she made to the old doctors in the hospital. The people around her saw them off automatically. Now it''s very touching.


    When Ming Wuyan arrived at the capital of Xifeng state, they directly stayed in Xifeng house, the largest restaurant in Xifeng state.


    After a while, the red devil brought back the news. He looked at Mingwu Yan with a complicated look and said, "girl Yan, you must have never thought it was your father who saved Bai Shaochuan."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused for a moment, dad? Red devil said her father saved Bai Shaochuan?


    Father himself in the seven Jue scattered, ten years have not been able to lift, how can he have the ability to save Bai Shaochuan?


    No, no, let her think again


    Her cheap father gave Bai Shaochuan the seven color pill she left him for detoxification? Don''t detoxify yourself?


    Thinking of this, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    My father is really generous! I''m willing to be a man!


    Bai Shaochuan is his son. He gave the medicine to an outsider.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry and angry, he can''t help patting her back, let her go.


    "Maybe your father has other intentions."


    Mingwu Yan is very unhappy, snow easy cold for her cheap dad said good words, choked: "what other purpose? I don''t care what he means. All I know is that I expect him to be good, but he will die by himself. He didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father since he was a child. Now he has the opportunity to detoxify and be himself, but he gives the opportunity to others.... "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan said it, he just thought that his father didn''t take care of himself since he was a child, and then tears fell down.


    Snow easy cold no way, had to hold her, while wiping her eyes, while coaxing her.


    Mingwu Yan knows that her emotional catharsis is not like her own character, but she can''t control it.


    Cry tears, bright fog Yan lie on the snow easy cold arms fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold is distressed, no matter who makes chaos baby cry, all have to pay the price, even if that person is chaos baby''s father.


    After putting chaos baby into the marriage space to rest, he left.


    As soon as the red devil saw him come out, he immediately said, "is girl Yan OK?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "can you know why the clear will antidote to Bai Shaochuan?"


    The red devil nodded, "it should be an agreement with Bai Shaochuan. On New Year''s Eve this year, he will take Qingming to Xingyuan of Xingluo country. He should want to go to Xingyuan to explore fengruoqin''s graveyard. "


    The snow easy cold cold picked the next eyebrow, "arrive is quite can calculate.". What he relies on is chaos baby to give him his heavenly clothes, which can help him restrain the poison in his body. "


    "That don''t want to give this person a lesson, so don''t put Yan wench''s good intention in the heart." In fact, the Red Devils are also very angry about it. Who let that bright girl down.Think at the beginning, this wench a refining good antidote, also specially went back to a lie north desert country, this is how filial a little wench!


    Xue Yihan thought about it and shook her head. "Soon he''ll see what a stupid thing he''s done!"


    At first he wanted to teach this man a lesson, but now he doesn''t have to.


    At this time, in the palace of Xifeng state.


    Bai Shaochuan recovered from a serious illness and became more calm.


    Qijue powder? Qijue powder? He almost died in the hands of qijueshan.


    This drug is obviously the drug control of the wind family of Xingluo country, but this incident indicates that the drug on him does not come from the wind family.


    So, where does the poison come from? And it makes him defenseless.


    What happened to such a powerful person on the five continents?


    No, not only I just poisoned, but now even the antidote has been sent to him. Although it is not free, he also believes that the person who sent the medicine is not the one who poisoned. However, there must be some connection between the two.


    Thinking of this, he asked people to make a survey of this man in all aspects, and also made a detailed survey of what happened in those years.


    When he knew the inside story of that year, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s interesting!"


    At this time, the white peony came in and said to Bai Shaochuan, "what is the emperor saying that is interesting?"


    Bai Shaochuan restrained his mind and said with a smile, "I''m thinking that sister Huang is determined to be the leader of the Royal medicine sect, but the person who will fight with you in the future is your sweetheart. What can I do?"


    White peony''s face a stiff, cold way: "he has never looked at me as nothing, why do I have to be modest in this matter."


    Bai Shaochuan raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Can sister Huang really do that? "


    White peony sank a face again, "of course. I''ve been guarding him for decades, and he has never regarded me in his eyes. Instead, he''s very kind to the little girl of the five disciples. Do you think your men like that kind of girl with baby teeth? "


    Bai Shaochuan coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "at least I''m not!"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. Many people in our Yutian college take good care of the girl. The new leader of the immortal clinic, Nan Yanyang, also takes good care of the girl. Most women don''t like her, but most men treat her differently


    Speaking of this, white peony can''t help sneering, she really can''t see what''s good about that girl.


    Bai Shaochuan couldn''t help laughing, "sister Huang, you say that. I''m a little interested in this little girl. I don''t know when I can see her."


    White peony a Leng, "do you really want to see?"


    Bai Shaochuan said with a smile, "I want to see you, but I don''t want to. The five disciples are really interesting. "


    White peony heart unhappy, but also can''t say what, had to diverge the topic. "How did you get rid of your poison? Don''t tell me it''s your secret doctor. I won''t believe it. Besides, the person who can detoxify this poison, I think, is the one who poisons you. "


    For the words of white peony, Bai Shaochuan just smile, "no, the person who gives me antidote can never be the person who poisons. Don''t ask about the rest. You''ve been in Royal medicine for many years, so you''d better improve your medical skills! Now you can''t solve a seven Jue powder. How can you compete with the leader of the Royal medicine sect in the future? "


    White peony a listen to this, the facial expression immediately changed, "you this is to blame me?"


    Bai Shaochuan is still smiling, "complaining is not to mention. I just think sister Huang should have a higher pursuit. "


    White peony because not happy, immediately swing sleeve left.


    Although Bai Shaochuan is telling the truth, her self-esteem has been greatly damaged by him. She also gnashes her teeth at the man who poisoned Bai Shaochuan and killed her reputation in disguise.


    As soon as the peony leaves, Bai Shaochuan is in a trance sitting in a chair.


    Can this bright mist be the child of that year?


    "Come on Keep an eye on Feng''s family and the two people. Use the phantom beast. Don''t let people find out! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Words fall, immediately there are two figures from the bedroom to leave!


    On the other hand, Paeonia lactiflora is trying to find a way to detoxify Bai Shaochuan, but in the end, it is only found that a stranger came in and out of the emperor''s palace a few nights ago, and nothing else can be found.


    Because can''t find, white peony is very unhappy, even drink several cups of wine.


    Huarui looked at the white peony and said seriously: "although the detoxification person can''t be found, it means that it''s not the enemy to save the emperor. It''s just that the emperor won''t tell him because of his special identity. However, we have to make a good investigation of the poisoned man. Before, he gave the seven Jue powder to Hua tiansu and Ming Ruoyan, and now he is the emperor of Xifeng kingdom. Do you think there is any connection between them? "


    White peony a Leng, "contact?"? What''s the connection? "


    After thinking about it, Huarui said, "why don''t you use so many poisons in the world? You have to use Fengjia''s Qijue powder and improve it. There are only two possibilities. One is that this person is the Feng family. He did it in order to cover his eyes and ears. 2¡¢ This man hates the people of the wind family, so he uses the poison of the wind family to harm people, so as to frame the wind family... "After being silent for a while, Bai Shao asked, "do you have any doubters in your heart?"


    "No, it''s just my guess." The stamen lowered its head.


    Knowing that she had reservations, Bai Shao said, "I know that although the Feng family is a big family, there are only two blood lines. One is Feng ruoliang, who has a son and a daughter. The second one is fengruonang. His son fengtingyu is also in Yutian college. He has never been at peace with fengtingyue. If Feng''s family did it, it must be the result of these two blood lines fighting each other.... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly flashed a strange light in her mind, "it seems that Feng Tingyu and Mingwu Yan, whom I hate, are quite friendly, and Mingwu Yan has a bad relationship with Feng tingyue. This girl''s imperial medicine is quite talented, so it''s hard for her It''s impossible. She''s only been learning Royal medicine for a year, and she can''t get in touch with the seven Jue powder of the Feng family. "


    The question of white peony is denied by oneself, but for a while there is no clue, the whole person is not good.


    "If there is no way to find out about this, should you go back to Yutian college?" Huarui reminded her, "you still have more than a year to make progress. When you go to the holy land of spirits, the risk factor is very high. You can''t neglect it at all."


    White peony nodded, "I know, after two days, the emperor''s side is OK, I''ll go back."


    They talked about going to the holy land of the spirits for a while, and then they left.


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, it was still early. She sat on the bed in a daze until xueyihan picked her up.


    "Can you find out where my father is now?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Snow easy cold touched her some cold small face lightly, distressed way: "do you want to look for him?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and finally shook his head, "I thought about it. Maybe he thought what he did was right! Maybe he has his reasons, even if I am not happy, but I still respect his own decision. He''s got a heavenly garment on him, and he should be OK. "


    Xue Yihan looks at such a clever and sensible chaotic baby and sighs, "but he will soon regret doing so, because Bai Shaochuan will find out many things your father doesn''t want others to know by his identity, and it''s also a matter of time to find you. In time, you will have more enemies... "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and then he rubbed his face and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later."


    "Let''s continue our medical training and take you to Dongyang tomorrow, OK?" See chaos baby smile, snow easy cold mood also instant good many.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed to the itinerary arranged by Xue Yi Han.


    At noon, she still found lvze, gave her a prescription of medicinal materials, and said with a little prayer: "can you help me find these medicinal materials? This time, I''ll try to leave the seeds and plant them on the three parts of the land of shifting spirit... "


    Green Ze a look at the prescription, can''t help sighing, "you want to make a seven Jue powder antidote! How can I say hello


    Ming Wuyan bit his lower lip and said in a low voice: "how can I say that man is also my father, I don''t want him to die. In addition, Mengchi just gave me the Holy Spirit stone, and I can make an antidote. "


    Green Ze looked at her and patted her gently on the shoulder, "OK, give it to me! It''s just that some of these herbs are hard to find. It may take some time. "


    "Good." Mingwu Yan knows that once lvze agrees, she will do it for her, so she immediately smiles.


    In the following time, Ming Wuyan followed Xue Yihan to travel in the four countries. Every time he went to a city, he would stay for a day or two. In such a flash, two months passed.


    In the past two months, there are four more medical fountains in Ming Wu Yan''s medical space. Although they are not fully conscious, Ming Wu Yan is very satisfied.


    That night, as soon as Ming Wuyan fell asleep, the red devil said to Xue Yihan, "it''s pretty cold. The five leaders of Yutian college are in the wild Haoyue. They say they have something to discuss. Shall we go back now?"


    Xue Yihan frowned slightly. "It''s September now. It''s the training day for all the students in Yutian college. Haven''t they arranged the training content for a long time? How can they come to the wild moon again?"


    Earlier, the five leaders had discussed that this year''s training meeting will be held in Yuling mountain, tianfengchi, Xueye Valley and Yueyue Valley respectively. How can they change their mind now?


    Red Devils some depressed way: "it''s said that the new training place has been resisted by many people, and many students who are about to graduate want to continue to challenge the Warcraft forest."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, "back to the wild moon!"


    Words fall, he will just fall asleep chaos baby into the arms, into a disease light, back to the wild Haoyue.


    The Red Devils and the Green Devils followed.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she finds that she has come back to the wild, bright and snowy room. She is a little confused, and she turns over and over on the huge bed for a long time before she gets up.


    "It''s not really a dream!" She muttered and went out.


    Because it was early in the morning, it was still quite quiet outside. She walked along the Haoyue palace. When she got outside, she saw Huang Bin and LAN Hun standing far away at the gate of the wild hall. She felt curious and went over.After a few steps, she saw the five leaders of Yutian college come out. She was so scared that she drew back.


    What are they doing here?


    Although she hides fast, the five leaders and the Red Devils behind her have already seen the figure of Ming Wu Yan hiding.


    The red devil said with a smile: "this girl is afraid of strangers."


    His voice was loud and his laughter was loud. Ming Wuyan heard it from a distance and understood what he said.


    She looked down at her clothes and found that it was what she used to wear in the wild bright moon. She also touched her face and found that her skin was as smooth as cream, which was also the beautiful face she liked very much, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    The five leaders can''t recognize who they are now.


    Think of here, she did not hide, generous came out.


    When the five leaders saw that there was one more woman in the wild Haoyue, they were all surprised.


    Seeing the gorgeous woman coming far away, Nan Yanyang''s breath was also stagnant. When he heard the red devil''s smile, he suddenly thought of another thing, "where is my younger martial sister now? May I see her? "


    The red devil coughed lightly and turned his head to see the snow that was coming out. "Man Wang, can they meet Yan girl?"


    Snow easy cold glanced at him, "let them go to your red maple studio!"

 Chapter 195

    Feng Jiyou is also determined to look at the gorgeous woman. Last time he saw her in Shenyin Island, but until now, he is still very surprised that there is a woman around his younger martial brother, which makes him very shocked.


    Snow easy cold is no different from other people''s strange shock eyes, directly to his chaos baby, and took her hand back to the Haoyue palace.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him anxiously, "now we need to go to Hongfeng Zhai as soon as possible?"


    Snow easy cold smile touch her face, "well, I send you to, won''t let you wear help."


    Ming Wu Yan also can''t help laughing, let snow easy cold holding himself also the fastest speed to red maple Zhai.


    Taking off her exquisite clothes, she changed back to the little girl who was familiar to the headmasters in a blink of an eye.


    Nan Yanyang came to the wild Haoyue for the first time, and also to hongfengzhai for the first time. His heart was excited and shocked. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw his younger martial sister sitting in the hospital quietly reading the medical books.


    When Mingwu Yan lifted her eyes to see nanyanyang, her eyes were full of surprise, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    She throws the book in her hand and buries the South flame yang to walk past.


    Nan Yan Yang said with a smile: "it''s just that I have something to do with other headmasters. I''ll come to see you by the way."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "where are the leaders?"


    "The Red Devils take them around. I''ll come to see you. By the way, will you come back to Yutian college with us?"


    The direction of the wild bright moon is mysterious. It''s a privilege for the red devil to allow him to come and see the younger martial sister alone.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Should the training of the college begin soon? "


    Nan Yanyang hesitated for a moment and said: "there are many people in the Academy who want to experience in the Warcraft forest again, so the leader is here to ask the man king to open the Warcraft forest."


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "elder martial brother, is the training place arranged by the college not good? Why do they want to break into the Warcraft forest! There are so many mountains in the Warcraft forest, but there are so many dangers! "


    Nan Yanyang sighed, "no, but the strong have their own pursuit. Many people think that places like tianfengchi and yulingshan are not challenging. Moreover, once the Warcraft forest passes through the top 20 mountains, people can choose to graduate from Yutian college. Therefore, many people consider it from this point. "


    Mingwu Yan did not agree with him: "even the elder martial brother, he can only break through the top seven mountains. Are those people too confident?"


    However, Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "it''s not that mengge can only go to the top seven mountains. He just worries a lot. In addition, there were new students in last year, and there was time limit, so he only went to the top seven mountains. This time, the leader talked with manwang for an unlimited period of time. The top 20 mountains are open to the public, regardless of life or death. "


    The bright fog Yan is surprised, "like this also someone rushes! What a big deal! "


    "Ha ha You have no confidence in these people South flame Yang laughs a way.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "because in my opinion, the elder martial brother is very powerful, so few people can really compare with him."


    "You have faith in mengge!" The girl''s trust in mengge seems to be innate. No wonder mengge also maintains the girl like this.


    Mingwuyan nodded seriously, then changed the topic, "elder martial brother, I won''t go back to Yutian college. I''ll write a letter to you. Will you take it back to elder martial sister queya?"


    Nan Yan Yang nodded, calmed down and asked, "little younger martial sister, are you OK here?"


    Ming Wuyan took the pen and paper, wrote a letter and said: "very good! Red Devils and white Jichen, they take good care of me


    South flame Yang nods, "see what you see is medical books, you still haven''t left the imperial doctor''s course!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it: "yes! The book was brought by lvze. When he came to find the red devil, he would give me some advice from time to time. I benefited a lot. My ability of seeing a doctor and taking medicine improved very quickly! "


    "Oh! Little younger martial sister, now the four countries are spreading it. Is it true that lvze has a female apprentice South flame Yang not from of will recently receive of news to bright fog Yan say.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, but soon returned to God, said with a smile: "there is a, called cold snow, I have seen once."


    "It''s true. Do you stay in hongfengzhai all the time? Did you go somewhere else? " Nan Yanyang is still very curious about the wild moon. This time, they arrived at the hall of the wild moon, and they were led in. On the way, they only saw a white fog rising around them. They didn''t see where they were going or where they were. When they landed, they were already outside the hall of the wild moon.


    Just like the red devil who came to hongfengzhai just now, when his body moved, there was a fog in front of him. When the fog cleared away, they were outside hongfengzhai.


    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t know this. She answered casually, "I went, but I usually followed the Red Devils, and I didn''t run around."


    "That''s right. It''s better not to run around. If you meet manwang, it''s not good. " Nan Yanyang was in the wilderness hall just now. He just saw a cold man sitting on the Kowloon ice chair. He didn''t even see his face clearly. He just felt that a aura had covered his face unintentionally. The whole person stood on the lower side, and his body was shaking.He felt that the other leaders around him were no better than him.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that nanyanyang could see snow easily in this way.


    It seems that Xue Yihan''s cold face is really frightening!


    "Younger martial sister, what I said is true. You should listen to it in your mind..." The South flame Yang worries of repeat again.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I know. I''ll be careful."


    "Manwang has agreed to our request, younger martial sister. We should go back. Be careful." If their five leaders want to return to Yutian College as soon as possible to arrange training, they can''t stay in the wild bright moon for too long.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I send you!"


    With that, she stood up and led Nan Yanyang out.


    When she comes to the door of hongfengzhai, the red devil and the other four leaders are also there. Mingwuyan greets the leader one by one and tells people that she won''t go back to participate in the training.


    Other leaders have heard of the Red Devils in advance, so they just nodded at the moment.


    Feng Jiyou exhorted: "little girl, in the wild Haoyue is also a kind of experience. If you don''t take part in the college experience, don''t take part in it. When the college experience is over, you can come back!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you, master. I will not neglect my studies."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s time for us to go, too. Goodbye Feng Jiyou nods with satisfaction. He still attaches great importance to this little disciple. He can learn more things in the wild Haoyue that he can''t learn in Yutian college, and he is willing to keep him in the wild Haoyue.


    The headmasters of yuxingmen and yujianmen are also kind to mingwuyan: "little girl, study hard and take good care of yourself."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I will. I''ll give it to the headmaster, too! "


    She said the last sentence to the Red Devils.


    The red devil nodded, "OK, girl Yan, just send them out! If I have something else to do, I won''t send them. "


    Yan wench has come to the wild Haoyue for so long, also see if she can safely send these people out.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to lead the five headmasters out.


    Looking at her familiar way, the five leaders are very curious. When she easily leads the five people to leave the wild Haoyue, Nan Yanyang says curiously: "little younger martial sister, you are very familiar with the road of the wild Haoyue!"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "didn''t you just come in like this?"


    Just now, there is only one way out. Just follow the road?


    as like as two peas, she could not tell that there were countless roads in the five leaders'' eyes, almost ten times every time, but the fog was not seen.


    Nan Yanyang is stunned. Suddenly, he seems to understand something. Maybe the younger martial sister is not the same as the road they see. Otherwise, the red devils will not be relieved that the younger martial sister will come out to see them off.


    The other headmasters didn''t say anything. They said goodbye to Ming Wuyan and left in the treasure boat.


    The bright mist Yan returns to the Haoyue palace of the wild Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold is Haoyue palace, see chaos baby back, can''t help but smile. "Everyone''s gone."


    Ming Wu Yan, with a hum, sat down beside him and said curiously, "is it difficult to pass through the twenty mountains in the Warcraft forest?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "of course, ordinary people can''t pass through the 20 mountains, but it''s a good thing that people have this ambition. In the past two months, I''ve taught you how to refine magic potions, and you should also try to control your life and death diagnosis... "


    "Well. I see She doesn''t like to be able to have a death diagnosis when she meets anyone. That kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    Before learning how to refine the magic medicine, Ming Wuyan found time to refine two antidotes of Qijue powder from the herbs that lvze had found for herself. He also moved all kinds of fruit trees in Yiling Sanfen to Haoyue palace and planted many rare herbs on Yiling Sanfen.


    For a small fruit forest outside Haoyue palace, the happiest person is the red devil. In the past, he asked lvze to plant some fruit trees. Lvze hated the low quality of fruit trees and refused to plant them. He said it was better to waste the resources of Lingdi.


    When these fruit trees moved to Haoyue palace, they were still fruitful, which made him very happy, and he loved girl Yan even more.


    Every time I see Manhan and Yan girl in the wild bright moon, he is a piece of comfort, because Manhan has Yan girl''s company, his life is more comfortable, Manhan''s face will see a smile from time to time, this kind of day is really beautiful.


    One night two months later, a sudden incident broke the peace


    That night, Ming Wu Yan is refining medicine, jelly is a head planted on the ground, spit blood, scared Ming Wu Yan immediately dropped the refining medicine.


    Jelly is now in the shape of a butterfly. It always follows her. Occasionally, it will tell her some information about Longtian from the phantom beauty. Jelly is very quiet, but it is the same as its own spirit beast.Now its symptoms clearly tell themselves that something happened to Longtian.


    She took back her medicine tripod and immediately went to the wild hall to find Xue Yihan.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is listening to his subordinates'' reports in the wild hall. There are so many people. When he sees that Mingwu Yan rushes in like this, the people at the bottom are shocked.


    Mingwuyan was stunned for a moment. She seldom came to the wild hall. Even if she came, she had never seen so many people, so now she didn''t know whether it was better to go to xueyihan or to quit.


    Just when the red devil wants to move, Xue Yihan has already left behind a group of people and so on. He goes directly to chaos baby and says gently, "what''s the matter?"


    This wench just now isn''t still making medicine of, how a face flustered ran to come over.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and said seriously: "I want to go back, now!"


    Xue Yihan waved his hand, and a group of people standing under him left immediately. When they were empty, Xue Yihan said, "do you want to go back to Yutian college? The training there will be finished in three days. I''ll take you back in three days


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "jelly spits blood and falls to the ground. It must be Longtian. They are in danger. I want to have a look."


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the red devil standing at the door, and the red devil immediately looks in the direction of Yutian College


    Snow easy cold comforted chaos baby, "they are in training, there is danger is normal.". Even if her spirit beast is injured, it doesn''t mean that your friend is in trouble. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then he pulled down his sleeve seriously, "I want to go back."


    Snow easy cold some headache, these two days he still has a little thing, can''t leave for a while.


    After a while, the red devil came to xueyihan and said to xueyihan, "it''s very cold. The Yuling cave in Yuling mountain has just collapsed. There are a lot of casualties. Why don''t I take girl Yan to have a trip?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, her hands trembled and said firmly, "let''s go now, immediately!"


    Snow easy cold helpless, had to nod, "then you go, on the road careful."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned to go. Xue Yi Han grabbed her and dragged her back to the marriage space. "Change clothes and go again."


    Ming Wuyan was about to take off her clothes when she was hugged by Xue Yihan. As soon as she lowered her head, she kissed her pure and sweet red lips


    "If you miss me, I''ll see you in a few days!"


    Ming Wu Yan blushed and nodded. He tried some hot lips, changed his clothes, left the space, and followed the red devil to Yutian college.


    On the side of Yuling mountain, there are howls everywhere. The injured people are trying to save themselves, and there are some other people healing others. But because Yuling mountain is mostly from Yuling gate, this kind of healing is very insignificant.


    Looking at this scene, the red devil said to Mingwu Yan: "girl Yan, you have a look here first. I''ll find the leader of Yutian college. I''m afraid it''s not a simple collapse."


    "Well, go on!" The bright mist Yan urged a, immediately jumped down the mountain range of Yuling mountain.


    When the injured people saw a little girl in white falling from the sky, they were all surprised. When they saw that the girl was the younger martial sister of their college, many people were full of surprise and surprise.

 Chapter 196

    Ming Wu Yan glances around and stops in front of the nearest injured person.


    This person''s body was full of blood holes, and she was dying. She took out the golden medicine spring that she had not realized, and poured it on the place where the person was bleeding. Soon, the blood stopped flowing. Mingwuyan gave him another pill, which pulled him aside and took out a soft pillow from the space to cushion him. Then she went to the next person.


    "Little Younger martial sister... " A elder martial brother whose leg was injured looked at Mingwu Yan with a complicated look. For a moment, he couldn''t think of what to say next.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his leg injury, immediately took out a small bag of powder, gently sprinkled on his leg. "Do you see Longtian?"


    "Look Yes, she was She was buried in the Yuling cave. Not only she, but also many people... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face sank, put a pill on the man''s hand, turned around and left.


    The injured people around saw that she didn''t treat others. They were depressed and uncomfortable, but they didn''t have a position to say anything. They had to watch her walk in the direction of Yuling cave.


    It was the man who was cured by mingwuyan. After taking the pill, he stood up. He was surprised to see the little younger martial sister who had gone away. Then he gritted his teeth and caught up with her.


    The elder martial brother, who was dying in front of him and had blood holes all over his body, was sober at this time. He saw mingwuyan heal others and said to the figure who had just run away: "he Xuan, protect her!"


    He Xuan hears a sound, nods, immediately calls out own spirit beast, speeds up the speed to run far.


    In front of the Yuling cave, Ming Wuyan''s face was cold and quiet. The cave had been filled with rocks on the mountain. If there was not a stone tablet beside it to prove that it was Yuling cave, she would have thought she was in the wrong place.


    She summoned wonton and dumplings to look for the smell of Longtian here, while she tried to heal jelly and let it feel the whereabouts of phantom beauty.


    However, jelly is weak way: "master, magic beauty has died, I, I want to replace it..."


    Mingwu Yan knew what it meant, and nodded heavily, "go, help me find Longtian, take good care of her, tell her, hold on, I will save her."


    With that, the jelly in my hand disappeared


    "Master, I can enter the cave. Let me have a look!" There was no sound of the small bucket jumped out.


    Ming Wuyan just remembered that a few days ago, Xue Yihan had given her the domesticated little Dou, because the little dou was always integrated with the surrounding objects, so she always ignored its existence.


    "That''s fine, you go quickly." The bright fog Yan anxiously urges a way.


    I saw that the little bucket suddenly became the color of soil, and the round body suddenly shrunk into the shape of a small mud ball, and quickly entered the bottom of the hole


    He Xuan came to see Ming Wu Yan standing in front of the entrance of the imperial spirit cave, a spirit lion guarding her, looking so cold.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Many people were buried underground. After such a long time, I''m afraid there is little chance of survival.


    He also knew that the little younger martial sister had a good relationship with long Tian. Now he didn''t dare to say a word of comfort, so he had to stand here with her.


    Of course, mingwuyan knew that there was one more person around him. He was silent for a while and then asked, "Yuling cave has array mechanism. It''s impossible to collapse well. What happened to you inside?"


    He Xuan didn''t want to recall: "I don''t know what happened. The stone array in the Yuling cave was destroyed by people. Many people''s spirit beasts went crazy and attacked people everywhere. They bit people when they saw them. Many people''s heads were swallowed in the belly of spirit beasts like this. No one who was still in the depth of Yuling cave could escape. Because of the imbalance of the mechanism array inside and outside the Yuling cave, the people we escaped from suffered some injuries. Some of us tried. After the cave was blocked, the wind couldn''t even blow in. I''m afraid there''s no air inside. "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan didn''t speak or comment, but waited quietly, expecting Xiaodou to bring her good news.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the voice of Xiao Dou rang out in her mind, "master, I have found it. Long Tian was seriously injured and couldn''t move because there was almost no air in it. Many of those who survived fainted. "


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "where are they?"


    "Master, you go east..."


    Ming Wuyan listens to the voice of Xiao Dou and walks eastward. He Xuan doesn''t know why, so he follows her. After a column of incense, Ming Wuyan stops and whispers something.


    "Xiaodou, do you feel me? Is that the position? "


    "Yes, master, down here."


    "Can you work out the approximate distance from the ground?"


    "Master, it''s about fifteen feet deep..."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan frowned. It was fifty meters deep. What can I do.


    Suddenly, her eyes touched a flourishing bamboo forest not far away. She turned to he Xuan and said, "can you help me chop some bamboo? The longer the better, the more the better. "Although he Xuan didn''t know what she wanted to do, she nodded and went to do it.


    Mingwuyan stepped on the ground from left to right and felt with her palm on the ground. When she felt that the land was soft and there was no stone to hinder her, she drew a circle on the ground.


    When he Xuan got a lot of bamboo, Ming Wuyan had already rounded out five or six places on the ground.


    She picked out two bamboos of the same size, made the cut neat with Lingli, sealed and connected them with Lingli, then connected all the bamboo knots with Lingli to form a long bamboo, and then inserted it into the place where she drew a circle, and used Lingli to drive in


    Until the bamboo goes deep into the ground, she continues to add the treated bamboo until it is poked through


    "Master, it''s on, it''s on, there''s air..." Xiao Dou exclaimed excitedly.


    He Xuan also seems to understand the intention of the younger martial sister. He joins her with a look of excitement


    Just then, the five leaders came in a hurry


    The five leaders checked at the entrance of Yuling cave for a while, and soon their faces became gloomy.


    "The array of the Yuling cave has been destroyed. What can I do now?" The leader of the Royal sword sect was very anxious when he found that he could not use the spirit power here.


    Then the red devil saw the busy girl at a glance. His figure flashed and he went there.


    The wind is very good a see, also followed past, in see bright fog Yan is using bamboo to connect underground, his face of surprise, "little girl, you this is?"


    Mingwu Yantou didn''t look back. He was busy with his own business and said: "master, the underground people are running out of air. Make sure they have air first and give them life as much as possible."


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, suddenly nod, "wench, how can you confirm can poke below, send air to the person below?"


    I have to say that this girl''s idea is good, but it''s hard to finish. Besides, it''s hard to say whether there are people below.


    Ming Wuyan bit his lower lip and handed a bamboo to Nan Yanyang, who had just come over. "Elder martial brother, follow the circle I drew and use the spirit power to go underground. One of my spirit beasts has sneaked into the cave. It''s below. It tells me that this method is feasible. "


    The South flame Yang a Leng, busily took over the bamboo tube that she had been dealt with in the hand.


    Feng Jiyou heard it and understood it, and joined in helping himself.


    "Little girl, ask your spirit beast, how many people are there below?" Fengjiyou is more concerned about the condition of the people below.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while and then said, "my spirit beast says that many people are in a coma because of lack of oxygen. I didn''t let it walk around, just protecting my friends."


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, he almost forgot, just now the red devil said, this wench ran to Yu Ling mountain, just because she had a spirit beast of her friend in her hand, sensing that she had an accident, so she came here specially.


    He coughed softly and discussed with other leaders for a while. Finally, he felt that if he could not use the spirit power, he could only hope that mingwuyan''s method would be effective, and then he used the most common method to excavate the collapse of Yuling cave and recover.


    It''s the only way to save the survivors.


    After inserting as many bamboo tubes as possible into the underground space, mingwuyan also opened the medicine bottle and threw a few Shangyuan pills into the bamboo tube for Xiaodou to give to the living.


    After that, she filled the space with spirit storing liquid, poured it in from a bamboo tube on one side, and let the little bucket in the cave find something to hold water until dark.


    People outside are working hard, and many people in the cave wake up. Long Tian is one of them.


    After seeing the magic beauty resurrected, she realized that Yan Yan had arrived and was trying to save herself, and jelly became the magic beauty instead.


    Her eyes were warm and moist. When she saw a fluffy hand holding a pill to her mouth, she came back to herself.


    As soon as Xiao Dou saw her wake up, he immediately said, "don''t be afraid. My master is your good friend. She is outside. You must get better."


    Long Tian was a little surprised when she saw the earth colored ball that could only talk, but she soon understood that it must be Yan Yan''s new spirit beast, so she laughed weakly. "I''ll be fine. Tell your master, I wake up, I''m ok, let her rest assured


    Xiao Dou nodded and immediately conveyed long Tian''s words.


    As soon as mingwuyan heard that Longtian woke up, she was very happy, thinking that Longtian might be very hungry, so she immediately took out something from the space to make porridge in the dark, and then let Longtian wait in the bamboo tube, and she poured the steaming porridge down.


    When long Tian took out a bowl from her storage space and filled it with porridge from the bamboo tube, her eyes were moist.


    Yan Yan to her really good, really good!


    There are bowls and dishes in her space because of Yan Yan''s habit. Now she feels that it is the greatest blessing in her life that she can be friends and sisters with Yan Yan.

 Chapter 197

    When she saw that there were surviving senior brothers and sisters looking at her, she gave them this bowl of porridge. She asked Xiao Dou to inform Yan Yan, and she even filled several bowls of porridge, so that the people beside her could eat hot porridge.


    After recovering some strength, long Tian found that her injury was nearly half cured, so she began to look around to see how many people survived and how many were injured.


    This night, is a sleepless night, the people outside are trying to clean up the Yuling cave, mingwuyan is sent by fengjiyou to treat those lucky to run out, and injured people, also busy in the middle of the night.


    At daybreak, the Yuling cave was finally cleared and the passage was opened. The trapped people came out one by one. As soon as Longtian came out, she cried with mingwuyan in her arms.


    "Yan Yan, how nice to meet you! Great


    Bright mist Yan smiles to pat her back, "it''s OK."


    "Yan Yan, I miss you so much!" Long Tian still holds her tightly.


    Mingwu Yan grinned and pinched her face, "I miss you too! Tell me, what happened to you yesterday? "


    At the mention of this, long Tian became more excited and said angrily: "Yan Yan, it''s Ming Ruoyan. I don''t know who destroyed the array seal in the Yuling cave. Then Ming Ruoyan''s snake went crazy and bit people. Later, somehow, many spirit beasts went crazy and began to hurt people. Someone broke a passage in the Yuling cave, and many people were hurt Then they go in. As soon as mingruoyan and they go in, our side collapses. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was surprised, "who are you in the first team with this training?"


    Long Tian sighed: "this time, all the people of yulingmen are in yulingshan, the people of yujianmen are in tianfengchi, the people of yuxingmen are in xueyegu, the people of yuyaomen and xianzhemen are in moonlight Valley, but because the passage is open, the people of xueyuedreamland come out, and we are in a mess later..."


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while. She always thought that this year''s experience was the same as last year''s, and there was a teacher leading the team, so she didn''t ask. She didn''t expect that it was so.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang came over and said to Ming Wuyan, "little younger martial sister, all the people on the side of Yuling mountain have finished their training early and returned to Yutian college. Do you want to go back with them or go to other training places with me?"


    Mingwu Yan turns to see Longtian, "where are they going, elder martial sister queya?"


    After thinking about it, long Tian said: "originally, elder martial sister wanted to go to snow night Valley, but later she changed her mind and went to moonlight valley. Yan Yan, are you going to moonlight Valley? I''ll go with you. "


    The bright mist Yan sees South flame Yang, "elder martial brother, can you?"


    South flame Yang nods, "can. In fact, these five places are interconnected, but the passage on the side of the imperial spirit gate has been closed earlier. If other people want to come out, they can only come from other places. What I''m going to go to is moonlight valley. Let''s go together! "


    She was just about to leave, but the red devil suddenly appeared in front of her, "girl Yan, take care of yourself, I should go back to the wild Haoyue."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and waved to him, "I will. Goodbye


    The red devil gave her a smile and patted her twice on the head. "Don''t risk yourself, you know?"


    Otherwise, crazy people are very cold. If they get angry, they are very terrible.


    "I see. I see. Goodbye!" Ming Wu Yan waved again, ignored the red devil, took a look at Nan Yan Yang, and took the lead.


    The red devil looks at Yan wench''s back and shakes her head. This wench really has nothing to say to her friends.


    An hour and a half later, they appeared in moonlight valley.


    As soon as we arrived at Moon Valley, the sun seemed to disappear. We only saw a bright moon in the sky. It seemed that we were in the state of night. This made Ming Wuyan think of the snow valley that Xue Yihan had taken her to.


    Not far ahead, fengjiyou arrived earlier than them. There were a group of people around him. It seemed that there were injured people. Fengjiyou was personally treating them.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan passed, he helped immediately.


    In this group of people, there is no one she knows. After a while, Nan Yanyang tells her that this group of people come out of the snow moon dreamland, so they don''t know Ming Wuyan.


    After treating these people, Feng Jiyou says a few words to Nan Yanyang, and then takes these people back to Yutian college. Nan Yanyang stays here and continues to wait for others to come back.


    Because there is nothing to do, moonlight Valley is empty again, and nanyanyang doesn''t agree to go around, so mingwuyan thinks about it.


    The first thing I thought of was, "elder martial brother, where is the experience this time?"


    South flame Yang says with a smile: "this just remembers Meng Ge, he went to the Warcraft forest, is we after the wild bright moon returns, he just decided, didn''t come to tell you."


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, "is elder martial brother going to graduate from Yutian college?"


    South flame Yang funny way: "who said to break into the Warcraft forest must graduate, if mengge in the future to be the head of the Royal medicine, must have had the Warcraft forest thirty mountain strength just go, now is to experience, wish him good luck!"Seeing that he was so calm, Mingwu Yan said: "how can you be elected without going to Warcraft forest for training?"


    Long Tian gently pulls Mingwu Yan''s hand. "Yan Yan, the immortal diagnosis sect is different. Most of the leaders are the power of inheritance. Sometimes they can''t even use cultivation. Moreover, there are few people in the immortal diagnosis sect. If they can cross the top 20 mountains, elder martial brother Nan can cross the top 20 mountains long ago."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "is oh!"


    South flame Yang smiles to clap her head, "you this wench eyes only have Meng Ge, don''t understand me at all.". I had already passed the top 20 mountains of Warcraft forest before I entered the snow moon dreamland. Otherwise, how can I be the leader of the immortal clinic so smoothly? "


    Ming Wu Yan was about to sigh, when he suddenly felt a strange murderous air coming from behind him


    When she looked back to look for it, she only saw a cold and peaceful white peony standing behind them, and there were several people from the Royal medicine sect beside her.


    South flame Yang frowned and asked: "is this nearby you?"


    "White peony coldly replied:" live on us, go down from here, there is a channel full of poisonous grass, many people died in it


    With that, she looked at mingwuyan coldly. She didn''t understand how she came back from the wild Haoyue. Isn''t she so special that she can''t help participating in this year''s training of Yutian college?


    This bright mist Yan, up to Yutian college, this special case is one after another. It''s really annoying.


    Seeing that the experience is coming to an end, what is she doing here? And she let her hear her talking about mengge as soon as she came out, which immediately ignited her inner hatred.


    South flame Yang saw white peony one eye, "Yu Ling Dong had something to do, the experience had already finished ahead of time, since you came out, return to Yu Tian college!"


    White peony they a Leng, then nod, take those a few people to walk toward the direction of the imperial sky college.


    After more than a dozen steps, white peony turned back and said, "at the other end of the poisonous grass passage, there are still many people who are blocked inside. Queya and Cheng Meiyan are inside."


    Finish saying, she turns round, Yin Yin of smile for a while, stride to leave.


    Mingwu Yan stares at the ground and sees that there is a shallow bloodstain where they are walking. Her eyes are slightly cold and she walks along the opposite direction of the bloodstain.


    South flame Yang and long sweet also immediately followed up.


    Not far away, they really saw a huge stone, where there is a very narrow channel, people can not stand upright, can only crawl forward, that underground, there are bloodstains.


    It seems that they said that there is a channel full of poisonous herbs under it. It should be true. It is estimated that as she said, many people died.


    South flame Yang hesitated a way: "little younger martial sister, you and long Tian wait outside, I go in to have a look."


    Ming Wuyan bent down and looked inside. She felt a strong smell of blood, which was very uncomfortable. She took out a bag of powder and flicked it into the channel with her fingers. The smell of blood in the channel immediately faded, and the bloodstain began to disappear.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan gathered her spiritual power again. A rainbow flame separated from her fingertips. A bright purple flame lit up at the top of the cave, leaving a tiny spark at a short distance, instantly illuminating the whole straight passage.


    This passage is still very long, and it''s winding and can''t see to the end, and the fire light disappears at the corner.


    South flame Yang saw one eye, bent over to climb in, soon spread his surprised voice, "here really has a poisonous grass passage, very big, only smell the bloody smell, didn''t see the corpse."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens, he immediately climbs into the passage, and long Tian follows.


    When he reached the corner, he saw that Nan Yanyang was holding a huge night pearl in his hand. The scene around him was startling. The passage was much bigger than he had imagined. There were poisonous weeds everywhere, and the smell of blood was all around him, but the body was really gone.


    The bright mist once again condenses a cluster of flames. This time, it''s a rainbow flame without separation. It''s only when the flame is bright that it''s bright. She obviously feels that the plants around her shrink and seem to be retreating. She is stunned and takes a few steps forward. As a result, these plants are retreating again.


    "Yan Yan, they are afraid of your fire, and And they can walk! " Long Tian was also startled.


    South flame Yang also discovered at this time, he sink a voice way: "this is the dead god grass, the corpse probably all was swallowed by them."


    Death grass is usually raised in swamps. Therefore, this black mud field is supposed to be a swamp.


    Of course, mingwuyan also knows what death grass is. It''s hard to say that it''s a man eating grass. It''s also a kind of guard grass planted in swamp. There must be something worth guarding near where they are.


    Now she is very suspicious of how they came here.


    South flame Yang also seems to know what she is thinking, light voice way: "they should be in person''s corpse hasn''t sunk, stepping on person''s corpse to come over."

 Chapter 198

    The bright mist Yan frowns, has not opened the mouth, listens to the snow night to say: "master, on the white peony''s body already did not have the flame beast''s breath, should be the flame beast to protect them to break through here."


    The clear fog Yan smell speech to pick next eyebrow, "originally is such.". Regardless of them, how are we going to get through here now? "


    "It''s easy for the master to pass here. Just light the swamp with Linghuo."


    Mingwuyan was shocked when he heard the words. The rainbow fire condensed from his palm and ignited the pool surface directly. Before he used his spiritual power to urge the fire to spread, he saw that the death grass retreated to one side, and suddenly a mud tide rose on the swamp surface. Soon, a bridge made of various bones formed a special road in an instant.


    Mingwuyan can feel that these spiritual death grasses are making way for her, so after hesitating for a moment, she takes long Tian''s hand and steps on the white road


    Although South flame Yang feels surprised, but also followed to walk past.


    It''s a long way. It took a long time to get to the other side.


    As soon as they got off the road, the bones quickly sank into the swamp, and everything went back to the beginning.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help sighing, these plants are really according to human thoughts, ah, so smart!


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "they are afraid of being burned by you! This time, I''m taking advantage of my younger martial sister. "


    "Yan Yan, do you think they are really here? Can be white peony deceitful Long Tian always thinks that white peony is not so kind.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed helplessly, "even if it''s cheating us, we also come in. As long as it comes, it will be settled. "


    "Yes, let''s go on!" Nan Yanyang comforted them and said, "pay attention everywhere. There should be something important near the death grass."


    "Well."


    The three continued to walk forward. After about a quarter of an hour, their vision widened. A cliff appeared in front of them. Below the cliff was a pool full of strange stones. The pool was full of holy lotus flowers, and there was a faint smell of lotus in the air.


    On the other side of the cliff, there were many people lying there. As soon as they saw another three people on the opposite side, someone sat up straight.


    At this moment, Mingwu Yan heard queya''s voice, "yes Is that younger martial sister? "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan wants to answer the call, she sees that Longtian''s body suddenly softens and falls to the ground. She immediately hugs Longtian and says anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Tiantian?"


    Suddenly, queya''s anxious voice came from the other side, "little younger martial sister, the lotus fragrance at the bottom of the bank is poisonous and can paralyze people''s body and muscles. It is absorbing our spiritual power for its own growth. Don''t come here."


    Mingwu Yan looked up at nanyanyang, and saw that he and himself were not abnormal, so he immediately fed a pill of pills to Longtian.


    Fortunately, long Tian soon returned to normal, but his face was still a little pale, and his tongue didn''t listen, so he could only blink anxiously at Ming Wu Yan.


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan, Nan Yanyang said: "this should be the Millennium drunk lotus. The fragrance before maturity can make a master become a waste in an instant. However, a mature lotus seed can make people recover as before. I have a special constitution. I''m not affected by it. Younger martial sister, you seem to be the same. "


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know why she is not affected, but it''s better. She turns to long Tian and says, "don''t move. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then, she picked up her spiritual power and flew directly to the other side of the cliff. The people on the other side were all surprised. You know, before someone used her spiritual power to leap, she fell directly off the cliff and drunk YUELIAN.


    When everyone opened their eyes and thought that Mingwu Yan could not be spared, she arrived at queya safely.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Queya sighed, "my life cultivation has been abandoned, and now I am a useless person."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and turned to look at the others sitting beside queya: "what about you?"


    Cheng Meiyan said with a bitter smile, "we are all the same as queya."


    Ming Wuyan is silent. He takes out a bottle of blue spirit liquid, which has the power to purify evil Qi in his own medical spirit space, and a blue spirit pill refined with medicinal materials. Each of them takes one pill.


    It''s very difficult to destroy the spiritual power. It''s more difficult to cultivate it than to learn it for the first time, because if the spiritual power is exhausted, the elixir field will be damaged.


    Queya, after they took the medicine, people relaxed a lot. At least they had some strength. Others were also grateful to Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwuyan is staring at the lotus pond under the cliff. The lotus flowers are very blooming. One of them is full of mature light. It seems that she is about to mature. She thinks, can she take one or two lotus seeds to use!


    It seems that she is aware of what the younger martial sister is thinking. Queya stops her quickly. "Younger martial sister, don''t go down. Someone wanted to take the lotus seed before, but it was swallowed by the guard beast below."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "still have guard beast below?"


    She didn''t seem to see it!


    Queya nodded seriously, "yes, in the water, it can make a human voice. It''s a turtle. Because we didn''t move, we just attracted our spiritual power and didn''t hurt usAs soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his eyes brightened, he patted que ya, and then he flew down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Queya and Cheng Meiyan were stunned, "little younger martial sister Don''t go down... "


    Ming Wuyan''s figure flashed, a perfect turn, people have stood on the blooming lotus, at this time, the whole lotus pond a wave


    "Who?" A turtle emerged from the bottom of the water in a low and terrible voice.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the tortoise and says seriously, "can I discuss something with you? I''ll use your two lotus seeds, or I''ll burn your lotus pond. "


    As she said that, a cluster of male flames appeared on her hand. The top of the flame was bright purple, but the bottom was a faint color of rainbow, which was very dazzling.


    The tortoise was supposed to be angry, but when he saw the fire, he grunted twice, "little girl, are you also from the Royal medicine sect? If you can help me refine a pill, I''ll give you some lotus seeds, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. She wanted to use her own spirit fire to deter the tortoise, but it gave her another choice.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked, "what pills? As long as it''s within my power, I''ll help. "


    Tortoise looked at her one eye, tortoise ignore glittering, an object floated out, fell on the hand of Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan fixed her eyes and saw that it was an old book of Dan prescription. She flipped it at random and her eyes widened. All the Dan medicines recorded on it were strange names. She had never heard of many of them.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you time. When will you come out and leave again?" The tortoise seemed to know that she couldn''t understand, so she gave a sympathetic reply.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and then he read the whole book twice. "It''s a secret recipe. Why haven''t I heard most of the herbs on it?"


    The tortoise was surprised by what she said and said happily: "originally I thought you had never heard of it. I didn''t expect that you said most of it. It shows that you have heard some of it. It''s not simple! Well, you come with me


    With that, the turtle got into the water.


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, this spirit tortoise is to want oneself to enter the water?


    She hesitated for a moment, looked up like the top of the cliff, and found that she could only see some figures.


    "Little girl, get in the water. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. " The turtle''s voice came from the bottom of the water again.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan gritted her teeth, she got into the water. Before she could get into the water, she was sucked down by a force of suction.


    Cliff looking at this scene of queya and nanyanyang, they are all scared, but nothing can be done.


    Long Tian cried, "Yan Yan Yan Yan... "


    But mingwuyan didn''t hear it at all. After she entered the water, her sight turned and she came to a strange space. There was only an empty stone room and a stone bed. There was a pair of bones on the stone bed. The Turtle was lying beside the bones at the moment.


    "Little girl, this dead man is my master. He used to be the supreme medicine king of the demon kingdom. He was killed by a traitor and was forced to hide here I can''t go back to the demon land because I''m poisoned by the demon. If you can refine the Moyan pill to help me detoxify and bring the skeleton back to the demon land, the remaining lotus seeds will belong to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I will try my best. Just, I have no way to refine the material of Moyan pill. "


    She has never heard of it. There is nothing she can do.


    Tortoise is indifferent smile, "you don''t have to worry about materials."


    Then he threw a heaven and earth bag to Ming Wuyan, "my master doesn''t love gold and silver. He likes to collect all kinds of medicinal materials. There are so many medicinal materials in it that you can''t imagine. If you can help me to develop magic fire pill, my master''s heaven and earth bag will also be given to you."


    This is also the owner''s last wish. I hope these herbs will not be abandoned here.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and opened the heaven and earth bag. She couldn''t see it to the end. Just like the tortoise said, it was all medicinal materials, but she didn''t know it.


    She poured out a small part to look for it, but it didn''t match the name recorded in the book, because the knowledge in her mind was not enough, and she didn''t know how to distinguish these herbs.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find any medicine for a long time, the tortoise said, "the master''s heaven and earth bag is for medicine. It can contain all the things in it. The master has made all the marks. You only need to read out their names with spiritual power, and they will run out automatically."


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, try to read a way: "the eye of ten thousand demons!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a bundle of black dry herbs with pimples, like countless small eyes, appeared in front of mingwuyan. As soon as she picked it up, a spiritual consciousness entered her mind. The spiritual consciousness was all about the properties, functions, growth habits and common sense of picking, as well as the methods, collocations and precautions of using medicine.

 Chapter 199

    In the mist of Yan Yan''s heart, the sigh was indeed the king of medicine, and she learned the essence by gently holding it.


    With such a simple and easy method, she prepared all the necessary herbs one by one according to the prescription of Moyan Dan.


    Because of the king of Medicine''s spirit, Ming Wuyan was a little more familiar with these herbs.


    Because Xue Yihan had studied magic medicine refining for a while, and she also had some understanding of the evil spirit continent. So, at the moment, she understood that the magic Yan pill belongs to the nature of magic medicine, and the ordinary Dan furnace can''t refine it, so she took out her own holy grail.


    As soon as the Holy Grail of Fengyue was taken out, the tortoise exclaimed, "you are a little girl. You have the Holy Grail of the elves. It seems that my decision today is completely correct. You can refine the magic fire pill."


    Bright mist Yan just smile, continue the action on the hand.


    In fact, it is a kind of experience for her to be able to use these high-level herbs, and she is very happy at the moment.


    The rainbow fire is burning under the Holy Grail of wind and moon, and then the medicine is thrown into the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail becomes larger within the control of the bright fog, and becomes an ordinary five color red stove.


    Under the action of the flame, the red stove emits a dazzling five color light. The liquid medicine slowly converges into a red shape in the red stove. Mingwuyan pays attention to the scene in the red stove, and the spiritual power is also losing a little bit


    This time, the refining of the elixir was the longest time for Ming Wu Yan. It lasted for five hours. When he smelled the medicine, the tortoise was already laughing.


    When the rainbow fire goes out and the five colorful magic fire pills come out, Mingwu Yan is finally relieved.


    She found that every elixir refined with the Holy Grail of the wind and moon will have a ring of spiritual fire. When she uses rainbow divine fire, each elixir will have five colors of spiritual light. If the flame is separated, there is only the corresponding color of spiritual light.


    Just as she was about to find a bottle to fill the pills, the tortoise said in a hurry: "my master often says that a good pill needs to be filled with a bottle. There are Yuehua stones in the master''s heaven and earth bag, and there are many medicine bottles made of Yuehua stones. Use that bottle to fill the pills."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and called softly, "medicine bottle." In the bag of heaven and earth, a beautiful bottle, smooth as moonlight and flowing with white light, flew out.


    She put the pills in and handed them to the tortoise.


    The tortoise took the medicine bottle and took a pill excitedly. Then he sat on the stone bed and closed his eyes.


    Mingwu Yan has a rest. She feels that her spiritual power recovers quickly after refining the magic fire pill. It seems that her spiritual power also rises a lot after the rest. She feels a little surprised.


    Seeing that the tortoise was detoxifying herself, she had nothing to do, so she took out a lot of Yuehua stones and made a coffin of Yuehua stone. Then she carefully moved the white bone on the stone bed to the coffin.


    At this time, the tortoise opened his eyes and sighed: "I didn''t expect that your little girl''s heart is very good, and she can refine the weapon."


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside the tortoise and said in a soft voice, "I''m really talented in refining poison and utensils."


    The tortoise said with a smile: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen someone boast about myself like this, but I believe it. Girl, acquaintance is also a fate. I hope you can make good use of the master''s things. The Millennium snow moon lotus is not mature yet. I will send it to you when it matures. You can leave. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded and stood up. Just as he wanted to say goodbye to Linggui, he felt that his body was light and he was blown away by a force of suction


    By the time she came back, she was on the cliff.


    As soon as queya sees a water column sending her back, she holds her and sobs.


    "Little younger martial sister, fortunately you''re OK, fortunately you''re back..."


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to say something, but he heard a voice in his mind. "Little girl, I hope you don''t tell anyone about me and my master..."


    As soon as mingwuyan''s hand dropped, she felt the heaven and earth bag hanging on her waist. With a sigh in her heart, she put the heaven and earth bag back into her own space, and then patted queya''s shaking shoulder.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll take you back."


    Then she took queya''s hand and took her to the cliff with her


    As soon as long Tian sees queya and Yanyan coming back together, she is really very happy, crying and laughing.


    South flame Yang comes forward to pat the head of the clear fog Yan, a face of excitement, "little younger martial sister, you are too bold, also don''t know so much let a person worry."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''m fine, elder martial brother. Go and take the others over, too!"


    South flame Yang nods, went to the opposite to meet a person to go.


    Bright fog Yan comforted long Tian a few words, also went to help to meet a person.


    An hour later, all the people trapped in the cliff came out safely. As soon as they came out, all of them sat on the ground and congratulated their rebirth.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan saw a group of people coming from the other direction of the Moon Valley. The most square people were Ming Ruoyan, Feng Tingyu and dongfangmiao.The breath of Ming Wu Yan is as cold as a cold night!


    Wind court Yu directly went to the fog Yan side, happy way: "Yan son, you come back."


    The clear fog Yan facial expression is not very good way: "how can you walk together with them?"


    She thinks that if fengtingyue goes with mingruoyan and dongfangmiao, she can be excused. But how could fengtingyu come from her?


    "It just happened. Another group of people are injured. In a cave in front of them, the water is poisonous. Not many people touch the water, and their legs are broken. So are fengtingyue''s legs. Dongfang Miao wants to go back to the Royal medicine sect to find someone to treat fengtingyue! " Feng Tingyu said the last sentence, but he couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Miao with a dispirited face.


    Dongfang Miao looks at Feng Tingyu angrily, "she''s also your sister, so you don''t have any responsibility?"


    Feng Tingyu snorted coldly, "of course I have no responsibility. You are the one who kicks her into the water. Besides, I don''t have a sister


    "You You are cruel Dongfang Miao bah, turned his head to Mingwu Yan and said, "aren''t you from the Royal medicine sect? Saving people is your responsibility. You go with me!"


    The bright fog Yan funny way: "this is not my responsibility, five princes afraid is brain not good to use."


    Dongfang Miao is impatient. She just wants to say something, but her hand is held by mingruoyan. She says with a smile: "what can I do for her? She just wants to cure sister Yue to death."


    Mingwu Yan coldly looks at mingruoyan, who is mature in both appearance and mood. "Your brain is better than Dongfang Miao. I think at the beginning, you also learned Royal medicine. If you didn''t give fengtingyue treatment, you ran very fast! "


    Mingruoyan is so angry that she makes a fist, but she doesn''t argue with mingwuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand Ming Ruoyan any more. He turned to Feng Tingyu and said, "is there anyone I know among the injured people over there?"


    Feng Tingyu shook his head, "No. Xiao Qi and queze are in tianfengchi. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s go to tianfengchi!"


    With that, he took queya and Longtian and they left.


    Because Nan Yanyang wanted to send these survivors back to Yutian college, he said to Feng Tingyu, "take good care of the younger martial sisters. I''ll send them back first."


    Feng Tingyu nodded and immediately caught up with them.


    Mingruoyan then looked at those figures and left, "brother Dongfang, if sister Yue has a long and short life, it''s mingwuyan who can''t help her!"


    Dongfang Miao nods clearly. Feng tingyue is the daughter of Feng ruoliang, the owner of the Feng family. She has been loved since she was a child. If she really dies, she can''t carry the black pot for nothing. It''s good to let Mingwu Yan carry it.


    They are calculating Ming Wu Yan. Similarly, Ming Wu Yan, who is walking in front of her, is also calculating them. She thinks it''s too annoying for these two people to wander in front of her. She should find a way to teach them a lesson.


    Soon, an opportunity beckons to her. Suddenly, a strong wind blows in the Moon Valley. There is a roar of wind in the Quiet Moon Valley. Then, thunder and lightning come one after another.


    Feng Tingyu yelled, "the channel seal of moonlight Valley has started. Soon the channel will be closed. There must be bone cold rain after a pillar of incense. We need to find a place to avoid the rain."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and ran to the nearest cave with Feng Tingyu.


    No one saw it. Mingwuyan''s hand shook for a moment. A packet of Xiaochang powder, which she made elaborately, appeared in her hand. Jiaozi took this packet of medicine and quickly hid in the strong wind


    Before the heavy rain, they found a shallow cave. Fortunately, they could hold a few of them, so they sat in the cave and chatted.


    On the other hand, Ming Ruoyan and Dongfang Miao are drenched by the heavy rain in the Moon Valley. Their bodies are so cold that they can hardly find a shelter from the rain. Dongfang Miao falls to the ground and vomits, which makes Ming Ruoyan lose her mind.


    "Brother Dongfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Miao only feels the burning pain in her lungs. She can''t stop vomiting. Her throat seems to be pinched. She can''t breathe, and she can''t answer Ming Ruoyan''s words.


    Just when Dongfang Miao thought that she was going to die, a group of people appeared in front of her. Mingruoyan had a good look in her eyes, and suddenly she saw the people she knew. She immediately cried out: "elder martial brother Li, elder martial brother li..."


    As soon as Li Ziqi, who is on his way with a shield, hears the familiar voice, he immediately looks at the voice. When he sees Ming Ruoyan, he is startled and runs over


    When Li Ziqi saw Dongfang Miao''s face turned pale and vomited, he took Dongfang Miao''s pulse in his hand. Soon, he cried out.


    "Heartbreaking powder? How can it be the wind family''s heartbreak powder? "


    Ming Ruoyan stares at Li Ziqi, "wind "Heartbreaking powder of the wind family?"


    She knows heartbreak powder. Fengtingyue gave it to her before, and she gave it back to her. Even she has it now, but


    But she was useless just now!


    Thinking of this, she touched her body and saw that the medicine bag on her body had been broken and the medicine had been scattered.

 Chapter 200

    She was confused for a moment


    It''s hard to see. Did you hurt Dongfang Miao by mistake?


    If so, what can we do?


    She said quickly: "elder martial brother Li, you must save him, you must save him!"


    Li Ziqi looked at her and seemed to understand something. Instead of asking, he immediately fed Dongfang Miao a pill of antidote. "This Qingdu pill can only remove part of the poison of duanchang powder, so that he can''t die temporarily. Now we can only send him back to Yutian College as soon as possible and give him to the headmaster for medical treatment. "


    Mingruoyan was very flustered, but there was no better way, so she nodded, "OK, we''ll send him back immediately."


    A group of people left in a hurry, they do not know, a black bird is behind them flash away, back to their master''s side.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw the dumplings coming back, she couldn''t help but ask with telepathy, "is it done?"


    dumplings as like as two peas, "master, you don''t know how clever things are. There are heartbroken powder on the body of Ming Yan Yan, which is exactly the same as the heartbroken drug made by the owner. So I can''t use it, but I broke the medicine bag on her. Now, the Oriental Miao has broken away a poison, and this time it will die."


    Mingwu Yan is slightly stunned. Mingruoyan actually has heartbreak powder. It seems that fengtingyue is really good for her. She gave her so many kinds of secret medicines. It is estimated that the last time she used Paeonia alba in fengsang City, she gave it to Paeonia alba.


    "Master, I found that Ming Ruoyan was wearing a poison avoiding suit, so although the powder touched her, it didn''t hurt her..." Speaking of this, jiaozi feels a little sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future." It''s said that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. She thinks Ming Ruoyan is just like this disaster. She didn''t die when she was hit by qijueshan last time, and her life is good.


    After the rain stopped, they rushed to tianfengchi. As soon as they got here, they met queze and Xiaoqi. They were very happy to see everyone safe. Then they went back to Yutian college together.


    On the second day of xueshou, mingwuyan knew that fengtingyue and his poisoned and trapped people had also been saved, and it was headmaster Feng himself who took people to save them.


    She thought fengtingyue was lucky, but she also understood that there were so many people from Yutian college who were trapped.


    However, Dongfang Miao''s luck was not very good. Although he didn''t die, his life was not easy either. Even after master Feng was cured, Dongfang Miao lost his voice and became mute.


    Ming Wuyan immediately tells Rong mi the news with a magic pen, and Rong Mi answers the letter immediately. Every word in the letter is filled with joy and excitement.


    In fact, in Ming Wuyan''s opinion, this kind of punishment is lighter for Dongfang Miao to do for Rong MI. However, at present, in Yutian college, her experience has ended, so she can only do it.


    Because this time I rushed back from the wild Haoyue and cured a lot of people. Mingwuyan unexpectedly refined a Lingquan medicine pool, and also gained a good reputation. Now in Yutian college, more people will smile at her kindly, so mingwuyan is very happy.


    After all, there are relatively few white eyed wolves in this world.


    The experience of Yutian college is over, but no one who went to the Warcraft forest has come back. Many people are very curious and worried. Many people have organized a group to find mingwuyan in the No.1 college.


    "Little younger martial sister, can you ask your master to see how the people who went to Warcraft forest are now, but someone has broken through the twenty mountains..."


    "Yes, help us to ask..."


    "Yan Yan, my elder brother also went..." In the crowd, long Tian whispered.


    Mingwuyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that long Yufeng had gone too. Tiantian was really a girl. When she arrived at Yutian college, she really didn''t meet her elder brother. So many talents told her.


    Because it''s about long Tian, she immediately agreed to everyone''s request, "I will ask to see, tomorrow morning to give you information."


    "That''s good. Let''s come back tomorrow..."


    The crowd dispersed because of a word from mingwuyan. The white peony at the door clenched her fist and went back to the house.


    She hates people around Ming Wu Yan, also hate people to change the appearance of Ming Wu Yan, but, she inexplicably want to know mengge''s current situation, contradictory mood makes her whole face black.


    Ming Wu Yan whispered a word to long Tian, then went back to the room, closed the door, and entered the marriage space.


    As soon as she went in, she fell into someone''s arms


    "Chaos baby, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face suddenly blushed, "it''s just three days gone!"


    Snow easy cold funny light pinched her face, "where just three days, I feel have passed three years so long."


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. It''s not like Xue Yi Han, who is so cold. It''s strange It''s funny!


    At the sight of chaos baby''s dejected appearance, Xue Yihan is in a good mood. The girl seems to blush more and more easily in front of herself, which is really a good phenomenon."That What''s the matter with those people in Warcraft forest? Can you help me to have a look? " Because of his request, Ming Wuyan''s tone was a little more delicate. Seeing that Xue Yihan had been holding himself, he simply stretched out his little hand and boldly encircled his neck.


    Chaos baby rare so initiative, snow easy cold heart has been warmed, but the face is still very calm way: "this is not easy to reveal."


    The bright fog Yan a listen to he don''t say, anxious, "last time everyone in the Warcraft forest you can let me see, this time how not."


    "It was different last time!" Snow easy cold embrace her back, lightly patted two, very enjoy now two people such intimate.


    The bright fog Yan can not do, "don''t say forget it, I went out."


    This is the first time that Xue Yihan refuses herself. She feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to stay in the marriage space any more, so she just releases her hand holding his neck and opens his hand instead of him.


    Snow easy cold a face helpless, this wench gave up so quickly, can''t think of a way to let oneself agree more.


    Release the chaos baby in his arms, his heart suddenly seems to lose a piece, "I can''t say, but I can give you the shadow stone to use, you see for yourself..."


    The step of bright fog Yan suddenly stopped, a face inconceivable looking at him, "you, what you say is true?"


    "When did I tell you a lie?" Snow easy cold raised a hand to touch on her head for a while, this wench, a word is not happy to want to leave, so can''t.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    Snow easy to cold is never deceived themselves, as long as they want to do, always let themselves achieve their wishes, so, she always feel that he is omnipotent.


    "Have a good rest in the evening. I''ll bring you the shadow stone tomorrow morning." Snow easy cold puts a dress into chaos baby''s hand, one face expects of way, "you haven''t bathed yet!"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, face suddenly a red, be snow easy cold care to wash, didn''t take a bath let her some shame embarrassed.


    She didn''t think much about it. She took her clothes and went to tianlingquan pool to take a bath.


    When she took a bath and put on her clothes, she realized that Xue Yihan had given herself adult clothes. She blushed and put on her clothes.


    She wanted to leave the space quietly while Xue Yihan was away, but before she stepped out, she was held by Xue Yihan.


    A low, pleasant voice came from her head. "Chaos baby, sleep here tonight."


    Bright fog Yan light "Oh" a, then slowly turn around, look up then looked into a pair of calm but full of gentle eyes.


    The snow in private is easy to be cold. It''s really not cold at all. A face that looks so good that people can breathe disorderly is always provoking themselves intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, if it wasn''t for his calmness, I''m afraid that one can''t help but nibble on his face.


    When I think about it, I feel that Xue Yihan''s head is lower, and her pretty face and attractive lips are getting closer to me


    At this time, Ming Wuyan''s bracelet gave off a dazzling light, a mass of fog gradually rose, and his hand was also sore from the burning of the bracelet


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind suddenly shifted, raised his hand, wanted to keep the bracelet away from his skin.


    Xue Yihan also finds chaos baby''s abnormality. He reaches for her hand and puts one hand on the bracelet


    Ming Wu Yan felt a sense of coolness and immediately got into her body. Her hands were much more comfortable.


    Except for the first two times when Lingquan became conscious, she didn''t feel the burning pain after the imperial medicine training. What''s the matter today.


    At this time, she felt two powerful spiritual forces at the same time into her body, which was so strong that her body was trembling. If it was not for Xue Yihan to hold her, she felt that her body would be knocked unconscious.


    Snow easy cold although distressed, but now he can''t help her, because he has found, chaos baby left two medicine Lingquan actually at the same time consciousness.


    You know, among the ten medicine springs in the medical spirit space, the most powerful one is the spirit storage pool, which is as transparent as ordinary spring water. He wanted to let chaos baby absorb it a little bit, but now he is refining it all directly, and it''s still two together, which makes him surprised and happy.


    Mingwuyan tries to take a deep breath. She can''t stop these forces. She can only try her best to relax herself and let her body accept them


    Time passed little by little. This time, after two hours, Mingwu Yan felt that her body absorbed these two powerful forces, and the heat of her hands dissipated, but she just wanted to sleep.


    Snow easy cold distressed will chaos baby to bed, and then quietly guarding her.


    Mingwuyan unconsciously grasped him, a little bit cold, but it was especially comfortable for her arm. In this way, she held the snow easy cold arm and slept soundly all night.


    When she woke up the next day, mingwuyan felt that the whole person was a little fluttering. The whole person felt very good, and her five element spirit root also changed. She was tightly wrapped in a white fog. At first glance, she thought that her five element spirit root had disappeared.

 Chapter 201

    Snow easy cold at this time will breakfast on the table, see chaos baby in exploring their own five elements spirit root, can''t help but say: "the light of chaos in your body has appeared, unless much stronger than your spiritual power, other people can''t explore the spiritual power in your body."


    Mingwu Yan went over and helped him set up the dishes and chopsticks, "what is the light of chaos?"


    Xue Yihan touched her head, "you are the chaotic body, so you have five elements spirit root, and the five elements have the same root. This is very rare. The appearance of chaotic light will make you look the same as ordinary people, but the cultivation speed will be several times of the original. Moreover, when you fight against enemies, this chaotic light will protect you and reduce damage."


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully, suddenly thought of something, she depressed way: "originally you already know, so always call me chaos baby?"


    Snow easy cold a tiny smile, acquiesced her view.


    No, he knew a lot of things at the first sight when he saw chaos baby, and more than that


    Ming Wu Yan see him smile, then calm small face don''t speak, hard to eat breakfast.


    Because Xue Yihan''s cooking skill is really speechless, even if she is angry, she still eats the breakfast on the plate clean.


    Xue Yihan just smiles and doesn''t speak. When chaos baby wants to leave, he takes Yingling stone to her and tells her, "I''ve made settings on Yingling stone. I can only see the picture of the top 20 mountains. Yingling stick can only be in your hand, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. I''ll just show them for a while, and I''ll be right back. "


    Snow easy cold pet drown of touch her face, smile way: "changed clothes again go out!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked down and saw that he was not wearing college clothes. He immediately turned red and went to change clothes.


    Change good clothes, bright mist Yan took shadow spirit stone to leave space immediately.


    When I opened the door, I saw a lot of people at the gate of No.1 Hospital. As soon as we saw her get up, we cried out happily.


    "Good morning, younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan said hello with a smile, "good morning!"


    Moreover, these people are really very early. In the past, there were at most a few more people in the canteen, and there were almost no people in or outside the yard.


    Queya saw that Mingwu Yan got up and came over, "little younger martial sister, everyone is waiting for your news. You say, just one night, even if there is news, how can it come so quickly."


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "elder martial sister, I borrowed a magic weapon to come here. For a moment, let''s see the experience of everyone in the Warcraft forest."


    "What What''s the magic weapon? " As soon as we heard this, we were immediately excited.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to say, "well, I don''t know what it is, just like a mirror, I can see the picture in the Warcraft forest!"


    In her words, it''s like modern live TV, but she can''t say it, and others can''t understand it.


    However, someone in the crowd soon exclaimed, "it can''t be the shadow stone in the wild bright moon. It''s said that it can see anywhere in the wild bright moon..."


    Ming Wu Yan is dumb. It seems that there are some people in Yutian college who know the goods! She didn''t know how to answer.


    Just when she thought so, someone immediately questioned, "how can it be that yinglingshi is the treasure of Haoyue, and it''s also the private property of manwang. It''s impossible to lend it to younger martial sister..."


    Ming Wu Yan Shan a smile, the same did not dare to answer.


    How could manwang''s things get into her hands? It''s hard to explain!


    "Why can''t we? The red devil and Bai Jichen, the masters of the younger martial sister, are the powerful subordinates of manwang. It''s OK to borrow them..."


    Immediately someone refuted for Mingwu Yan, Mingwu Yan was still speechless.


    "Little younger martial sister, take out the things and have a look..."


    "Yes, take it out quickly We are all waiting! "


    At this time, queya pulled mingwuyan and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, there are many people outside the first courtyard. No matter what the Red Devils give you, it''s not suitable to put it in the first courtyard. Let''s go to Yutian square. It''s a big place there."


    Queya is worried that so many people are in a mess, in case someone accidentally destroys the things that the younger martial sister borrowed from the Red Devils.


    Queya always thinks that not everyone among so many people is kind-hearted. If there is an accident, she will not be able to protect her.


    If you arrive at Yutian square, the South headmaster, queze and Xiaoqi should also come here!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, we''ll go to Yutian square. Moreover, this thing can only be lent to you for one hour. If you want to see it, you can go to Yutian square to gather. Elder martial sister, I want to report to the leaders first. "


    Mingwu Yan thinks queya''s worry is normal, so she plans to tell the leaders.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Queya nods, and then goes to the immortal clinic with Mingwu Yan.


    After knowing this, Nan Yanyang immediately informed the other four leaders, and then went to Yutian square with Ming Wuyan.As like as two peas in the sky, and the other in the middle of the square, they saw the shadow of Lingshi in the middle of the square. They must have seen it in the barren hall, and they were seen in the same way.


    Nan Yanyang was also surprised. He didn''t know that what the younger martial sister said was something from the barbarian hall. The red devil was so kind to the younger martial sister that he borrowed it for her.


    Feng Jiyou is also very emotional. The appearance of this thing here is the recognition of Yutian college. However, their responsibility is also very important, so he immediately discussed with several other leaders to ensure the safety of the yinglingshi.


    You know, this thing is not ordinary, if there is a little damage, it is with the wild Haoyue evil, not ordinary people can bear.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know that this thing brought so much pressure on the leaders. She set up the forbidden line in person, and didn''t let anyone surpass her. Then she put a row of stools in front of her. Mingwuyan and they were sitting in the center.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that there was a feeling that a big TV was going to be broadcast, so he was quite excited.


    Long Tian is very excited way: "Yan Yan, this thing really can see the picture of Warcraft forest?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "can see."


    "Younger martial sister, have you ever used this thing?" Queya asks curiously.


    Clear mist Yan light cough a, "he taught me to use."


    Queya thought he meant the Red Devils, so she didn''t ask any more.


    The five leaders set up a powerful border in Yutian square and then said to Mingwu Yan, "little girl, you can start."


    Mingwuyan nods and shakes her hand. A magic wand appears in her hand. With a light finger, the image of mountains appears on the shadow stone without any pictures


    Mingwuyan looks for it. When she finds someone in the tenth mountain, she immediately cuts the picture to the tenth mountain


    The Yutian student who watched behind immediately cried out excitedly


    "It''s Ji Xuechang and them. Wow, they have reached the tenth mountain..."


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know Ji Xuechang. She cuts a small picture to find longyufeng and mengge.


    South flame Yang just smile below, little younger martial sister want to see only mengge and long Yufeng!


    Feng Jiyou coughs at this time. He also sees that the little girl wants to see where her elder martial brother is, but he doesn''t want to break it, because he also wants to see where mengge is.


    The head of the Royal sword sect said anxiously: "little girl, look at others again!"


    Ming Wuyan nods, and the picture immediately cuts to the eleventh mountain, finds someone''s place and enlarges the picture. Then he continued to cut a small screen, looking for mengge and longyufeng.


    Other people are staring at the screen on Yingling stone, and the square is full of excited voices.


    Ming Wuyan suddenly finds long Yufeng, so he turns the picture excitedly and places the picture on the 15th mountain


    As soon as long Tian saw her elder brother appear on the screen, she was very excited. However, soon her smile solidified on her face, because suddenly a winged Warcraft flew into the sky, with a mouth open, and a raging flame swallowed long Yufeng in an instant


    The whole Yutian square was silenced. Looking at the scene in surprise, many people even stood up excitedly. Even the leaders sitting in the front row were shocked. They wished they could do something.


    Ming Wu Yan is also worried. However, these pictures are just pictures. They are only in a hurry.


    Fortunately, long Yufeng was not a vegetarian. He soon got out of the fire of Warcraft. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he didn''t die, which made everyone feel relieved.


    Then, long Yufeng began to confront Warcraft, and people in Yutian square held their breath


    This fight lasted for a quarter of an hour, but there was no final result. Someone began to shout at the bottom of Yutian square, "I''ve seen it for so long, let''s see others again!"


    In a hurry, long Tian grabs Mingwu Yan''s hand, "Yan Yan..."


    Although she was a little selfish, she still wanted to know whether her elder brother had killed the Warcraft and whether it was safe.


    Mingwuyan knew her mind, so she nodded, kept a small picture, and then re cut another picture, and left a small picture to look for mengge.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, she found the twentieth mountain, but still didn''t find mengge. She felt very strange.


    Feng Jiyou also seems to feel the anxieties of Mingwu Yan. He whispered: "don''t worry, look again from the first mountain."


    Mingwuyan nods, and then the screen searches slowly from the first mountain. When you see the figure, you will cut it to have a look. However, when you cut from the first mountain to the 20th mountain, you don''t find mengge''s figure. For a moment, several leaders are also puzzled.

 Chapter 202

    "Is it so difficult that the elder martial brother has passed the twenty mountains?" Bright fog Yan doubts way.


    "Can you see the picture behind the twentieth mountain?" Queya asked.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I can only see the picture of the top 20 mountains."


    "Who said that yinglingshi can only see the pictures of the top 20 mountains? It''s because your spiritual power is too weak to turn the picture around. Give the leaders the staff to try... " There was a voice of doubt in Yutian square.


    Ming Wu Yan Li ignored, Quan Dang did not hear.


    At this time, the voice of Paeonia lactiflora also came, "that is, we all want to see elder martial brother. Your spiritual power is limited. It''s better to let others control yinglingshi..."


    Ming Wu Yan still chooses to ignore when she farts.


    White peony was ignored by Ming Wuyan, so he stood up and said in a loud voice: "if you don''t have this ability, don''t take the job. You let everyone see the experience, but you didn''t let us see what we want to see. We can''t talk about it yet..."


    Ming Wu Yan also stood up and snorted coldly, "I remember I didn''t invite elder martial sister Bai to come to see me. You can go if you don''t want to see it. "


    "You..." White peony is very angry, face to face was refuted, her whole person is angry, but she can''t be angry on the spot, can''t damage their image, so now can only red eyes play poor.


    The bright mist Yan in the heart sneer a, so will cry?


    "Younger martial sister, don''t go too far. Even if elder martial sister Bai asks, it''s nothing. You don''t want to show it. Why hurt people?" Li Ziqi stood up to speak for Bai Shao.


    Soon, the calm face of Qian Jiao also stood up and spoke for Bai Shao, "mingwuyan, the elder martial brother is so kind to you, don''t you worry about his safety now? I want you to see what happened to the picture behind the twenty mountains. If you are not competent, let the leaders come, and they are not as good as you?"


    Qian Jiao''s words exaggerate the problem and stir up the relationship between Ming Wu Yan and the leaders.


    However, Ming Wuyan sneered and sat down. His voice was extremely cold and said, "the king of man has set up a forbidden technique on the shadow spirit stone. You can only see the picture of the top 20 mountains. If you force it to open, you will despise the king of man, QIANJIAO. Do you want to stir up the relationship between the leaders and the king of man? Where is the wild bright moon? Will outsiders peep at it at will? "


    Ming Wuyan''s words made the whole room quiet. No one dared to say one more word. Even the leaders just shook their heads with a smile.


    They all understand that it''s lucky for yinglingshi to borrow from Yutian college. How can manwang give this thing to a little girl and let her peep at it wantonly!


    At this moment, all the worries in the headmasters'' hearts have disappeared, and they also understand why manwang generously lent yinglingshi.


    Thousand Jiao and white peony they are news, but in the heart of hate also deeper.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t pay attention to them at all. She continued to cut them into small pictures. Starting from the first mountain, she found the twentieth mountain carefully. When she was sure that she didn''t find mengge, she sighed again. "It seems that master brother has really passed the first twenty mountains!"


    Feng Jiyou laughingly said, "you girl, it''s better for your elder martial brother to cross the top 20 mountains."


    Ming Wu Yan touched the back of his head and laughed, "yes! It shows that the elder martial brother is the best. "


    Feng Jiyou also smiles, but there is a worry under the smile. It''s good to cross the top 20 mountains, but if not, it means that mengge''s child has


    An hour and a half later, Ming Wuyan took the Yingling stone away. No matter how many people were still in Yutian square, how unhappy they were.


    Just when she took yinglingshi into the marriage space, a senior uncle of Xianzhen came up to mingwuyan and said, "little girl, can we borrow this yinglingshi for our senior uncles to have a look in the evening? Don''t worry, we only look at the pictures of the top 20 mountains. "


    Yutian square, those who have not yet scattered, coincidentally raised their ears, want to hear how to answer Ming Wuyan.


    A few headmasters are to pick next eyebrow, some worry of looking at clear fog Yan.


    The child is still young. I don''t know how important the shadow stone is. It''s a great gift to put it in Yutian square today.


    Mingwuyan still put the yinglingshi in place. Then he turned to several martial uncles and said, "I''m really sorry, martial uncles. Yinglingshi can''t be lent to you. When the red devil lent it to me, he said that in an hour and a half, someone will come to pick it up. I have to go back now. Maybe someone has come. I''m sorry!"


    With that, Ming Wuyan saluted the leaders and ran away immediately.


    Several martial uncles looked at each other. They didn''t expect that they were rejected by the little girl.


    To be a few headmasters relieved, this wench is quite clever.


    However, they are now thinking, who will pick up things in a moment!


    A few of the teachers and uncles with other thoughts also looked at each other and kept an eye on the direction of the No. 1 hospital. They wanted to see if the little girl had lied, whether she really didn''t lend it to them or whether it was really what she said.


    In the first courtyard, as soon as Mingwu Yan came back to her room, a light came down from the sky and fell on the door of Mingwu Yan''s room. In the blink of an eye, the light disappeared in the room.The leaders and martial uncles who are still watching the movement of the No. 1 hospital are surprised when they see such a powerful aura appearing in the No. 1 hospital. For a long time, they don''t know how to react.


    "Who is such a powerful light?" South flame Yang a face of surprise.


    Feng Jiyou gazed at him for a moment, then suddenly said, "it''s not human, it''s the breath of spirit beast!"


    To have such a powerful aura of the spirit beast, only the wild Haoyue.


    Those martial uncles, who were ready to move, immediately restrained themselves, but their eyes were still focused on the direction of No.1 Hospital


    Here, when mingwuyan found the turtle in the Moon Valley in her room, she was surprised, "you Are you detoxified? "


    The tortoise swayed and turned into a human


    Mingwuyan looks at the handsome man in armor in front of her. She can''t react for a long time. This is the first time that she has seen a spirit beast turn into a human. It''s too, too amazing.


    The tortoise said with a smile: "little girl, I can''t keep a pillar of incense in my human form. It''s a waste of spiritual power to turn into a human form, just to thank you I promised you that the lotus seeds will be given to you when they are ripe. Today I specially sent them to you. "


    With that, the tortoise handed a smooth jade like box to Ming Wuyan and told him: "these lotus seeds are raised by jiuhanlu. Women can''t take them. But for men, they are good things that are hard to find for thousands of years. Keep it for your sweetheart in the future


    Mingwuyan''s face turned red. As soon as Linggui''s voice fell, her mind immediately came up with xueyihan''s face


    "Little girl, I''m going. Thank you. There is still one pot left in jiuhanlu. I''ll give it to you. Goodbye


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, just in time to say "take care", the tortoise turned into the original shape, and disappeared as a aura.


    The people of Yutian college sighed when they saw a ray of light disappearing from the No.1 courtyard. It seems that the people of the wild Haoyue took yinglingshi back, so they all scattered.


    They didn''t know that at this time, Ming Wu Yan came back to the marriage space with a large box of lotus seeds and a pot of jiuhanlu.


    When she saw that Xue Yihan was already waiting for herself, she immediately ran over and said with a smile, "I have a gift for you..."


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace toward oneself pounce on of chaos baby, "I just how listen, this thing is to give your sweetheart?"


    Ming Wu Yan blushed and said with a smile, "your eyes and ears are really long. I heard that."


    Snow easy cold slightly shook his head, "this adjective is not good to hear, say a good sentence, such as sweetheart what."


    The bright mist Yan puffed Chi a smile, overbearing way: "give you, do you want?"


    "Yes, why not. It''s from chaos baby. Of course I''ll cherish it. " Snow easy cold took things, and then bent over her lips peck, this just opened the box.


    When he saw those boxes of lotus seeds, he sighed, held chaos baby on his lap and said seriously, "do you know what this is?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the lotus seed of the Millennium snow moon, the turtle said, women can''t take it, men use it best."


    Speaking of this, she saw snow easy cold a face of serious, she can''t help but nervous up, "is this thing bad? Then throw it away. "


    Snow easy cold lose smile, hold her hand, "is not bad. The lotus seeds raised by jiuhanlu are cold in nature. If a woman takes them, it will hurt her body. It''s easy to get cold in the palace, and it''s not easy to get pregnant in the future. If a man takes it directly, it will increase his ability, and it will also have the effect of aphrodisiac. In the land of demons, only aristocrats can use the lotus seeds on wedding night. Chaos baby has not grown up. I''ll take it first, and I''ll use it later. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his face turned red to the root of his ears.


    No wonder the tortoise said something for his sweetheart. It had such a purpose.


    Snow easy cold smiles to stir up her chin, jokingly way: "chaos baby has this heart, I am very happy."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, her face turned more red. In fact, she just wanted to send him away, but she didn''t think about the profound significance.


    In order to make herself not so embarrassed, she shook her hand, took the heaven and earth bag, and then handed it to Xue Yihan, "how about this for you?"


    Xue Yihan took a look and was slightly surprised. "That turtle has been hiding in moonlight Valley for hundreds of years. It''s very stingy. I didn''t expect that this time it gave you all these lotus seeds that have been kept for so long. My chaos baby is a little lucky star."


    The bright mist Yan curiously way: "have you seen it?"? Do you know that it is a wounded spirit beast? Its owner died in the Moon Valley... "


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly, "when I was a member of Yutian college, I saw the spirit beast. I''ve heard about its owner when I was a queen However, chaos baby, these herbs are not easy to use except in the demon land, do you know? "

 Chapter 203

    Ming Wu Yan nodded solemnly, "I know, don''t you want these herbs?"


    Snow easy cold touch her slightly nervous face, soft voice way: "I don''t need, you keep with good.". If you really want to give me something, you can give me one you made yourself on New Year''s Eve. No matter what it is, I like it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and happily accepted.


    She quietly looked at snow easy cold, obviously want to see what he is missing, but a careless to see into the fan, face become scarlet.


    Snow easy cold funny raised her small face, "want to see, generous look, if you think I wear more, I can take off my clothes..."


    The bright fog Yan is ashamed and annoyed to stare at him, the mouth hard way: "I just don''t want to see."


    Even if she wanted to see it, he said so, she didn''t dare to see it!


    Hum, I''m so happy to tease her!


    Snow easy cold also don''t annoy, smile a way: "one day you want to get used to, early see late see all the same."


    Mingwuyan simply covers her face and doesn''t speak. She always feels that the snow is too cold to be the man who is as cold as a God at ordinary times.


    "chaos baby, in more than two months, Yutian college will have annual leave. When that time comes, you can go back to the wild Haoyue directly. You can arrange other things in these two months. Your time this year, but I made an appointment last year. Don''t forget it. " Snow easy cold see her shy ignore people, then smile to change the topic, lest this wench a year off and promised her those friends to go here and there.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. She promised to go to the wild moon on New Year''s Eve, but she didn''t say that she would go as soon as she took the annual leave!


    However, as soon as she saw Xue Yihan''s serious eyes, she could not help nodding her head. "I see."


    "I have something to do in the evening. I will come back later. You can go to bed earlier when you come back here." Snow easy cold no longer tease her, seriously told a.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan secretly smile, think snow easy cold, this is like his report whereabouts, this feeling let her heart feel sweet.


    This night, Ming Wuyan has been lying in bed in a daze, in the heart of the new year''s Eve to send snow easy cold gift in mind.


    She likes the Jiulong ice jade hairpin that he made himself. She wears it all the time. After thinking about it for a long time, she also wants to give Xue Yihan something that she can take with her.


    However, because of the space, Xue Yihan doesn''t need a purse. He doesn''t have the habit of hanging a jade pendant, and he doesn''t see his sword. So what should she put on him!


    After struggling all night, she suddenly touched her clothes and her eyes brightened


    She also wants to make a dress for Xue Yihan


    The next morning, when mingwuyan woke up, she found xueyihan lying beside her. She blushed a little, but soon she was relieved.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time. It''s nothing.


    Tangled for a while, she began to compare and draw on Xue Yihan''s body, measuring Xue Yihan''s figure in her heart, but before the end of the measurement, someone caught her naughty finger.


    "Chaos baby, what are you doing?"


    If it wasn''t for the girl''s fingers touching his heart intentionally or unintentionally, he would have continued to pretend to sleep.


    The bright fog Yan embarrassed way: "no, nothing!"


    Snow easy cold sat up, will chaos baby circle into the arms, in her forehead kiss just way: "it''s still early, sleep for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan''s body is a little stiff. Her eyes sweep, but she sees a coat that Xue Yi Han puts on the side of the bed at will. Her eyes brighten and she slaps her forehead fiercely.


    She just how so stupid, take a snow easy cold clothes don''t know the size, also measure a ghost!


    Thinking of this, she immediately said: "snow is easy to cold, who usually helps you wash clothes?"


    Snow easy cold a Leng, truthfully replied: "put the net pool and then carry out on the line."


    Bright mist Yan is a Leng, busy way: "this how line, hereafter your clothes all give me to wash?"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby a face coy lovely appearance, can''t help nodding, "good. I''ll give you all my clothes to wash in the future. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she was immediately happy. She jumped out of bed and held the clothes on the side of the bed in her arms. "I''ll help you wash them now."


    Snow easy cold can''t help but hook the lower lip, this dress but he took a good bath this morning to wear, however, see chaos baby so active today, he won''t point broken.


    Ming Wuyan happily went to wash clothes, while washing, while measuring a small amount of clothes, the smile on his face constantly.


    In the afternoon, Ming Wuyan wrote a letter asking queze to send it to Beimo country for her. She also revealed to queya and Longtian that she was going to the wild Haoyue during her annual leave, and she would stay in Yutian College for the remaining two months.


    Long Tian some disappointed way: "Yan Yan, then I can''t see you for several months."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s time for the annual leave. You have to work hard! Time is running out for us to go to the holy land of spirits. We must work hard. I''ll work hard, too! "Long Tian listened and nodded, "well, I''ll work hard on this annual leave."


    After listening to their conversation, queya was envious.


    Now her accomplishments are not as good as those of her two younger martial sisters. Everything has to start all over again, so she must work hard.


    Hearing queya''s sigh, mingwuyan said seriously: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, you lose all your spiritual power now, and you can''t practice because the Dantian is damaged. The recovery of Dantian is slow. I have green elixir, which can make your Dantian recover faster. You eat one pill every day."


    Say, took out two bottles of green Dan medicine that use ten thousand spirit liquid to refine to give queya.


    Queya nodded, "little younger martial sister, thank you."


    In the whole Yutian college, only the younger martial sister is so generous and sincere.


    Mingwuyan just smiles. There are not many friends. In the first hospital, only queya has taken care of herself. Therefore, it is proper to treat her well.


    In the following days, queya was taking green elixir and practicing every day, and Longtian was also working hard. Mingwuyan went to the imperial medicine gate every day to report a message, and then went back to the space to learn all the medicinal materials in the heaven and earth bag.


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials in Qiankun bag. It took Ming Wuyan more than a month to recognize them all. Then it took him another month to get familiar with their various usages. By the way, he chewed the secret book of Dan recipe several times again.


    In a flash of time, it''s time for Yutian college to take its annual leave.


    In the past two months, it was the quietest time for mingwuyan. Since the day of Yutian square, no one has ever bothered her.


    On the day when everyone was ready to leave the college, mengge came back, which surprised and pleased those who were ready to leave, and they all surrounded the Royal medicine gate.


    Ming Wu Yan was also going to the imperial medicine gate. At this time, queze stopped her.


    "Little younger martial sister, I have your letter!"


    Mingwu Yan stops, takes the letter and finds that it was written by her father. She is a little surprised.


    The last time she asked queze to send a letter home, her father was not in the hospital, nor was her grandfather. Brother queze didn''t wait for anyone, so she had to give the letter to Ling an, the younger brother of baozi. For this reason, she was disappointed for a while.


    When she opened the letter, lines of vigorous and powerful writing were printed into Ming Wuyan''s eyes. She just looked at the lines and sighed.


    "Yan''er, your letter has been received. I can''t go to Yutian college to find you. New year''s father is not at home. Take care of yourself... "


    After reading the letter, Mingwu Yan pinches it into a ball with a cold face and burns it with a ball of fire.


    In the last letter, she told her father to go to Yutian college to find her. She said that there was something important to find him. She thought that her father would come, but she didn''t expect that if he didn''t come, she would not go home for the new year. She also told her that he would not have time to see her in the future.


    How can there be such a father in the world? Because she can''t go home now, it''s not very good for her to ask others to send home the antidote of Qijue powder. So she thought that her father would come to Tianshan city and give him the antidote herself, but


    Seeing that Yan Yan burned the letter, long Tian knew that she was in a bad mood and said, "Yan Yan, are you ok?"


    Mingwuyan nodded and kept silent for a while, then handed a bottle containing qijueshan to Longtian, "Tiantian, do me a favor before you go home, and help me send it home! If you don''t meet my father, give it to my grandfather. "


    Long Tian nodded, "OK."


    She put the medicine bottle away and said, "Yan Yan, shall we go to the imperial medicine gate to see the elder martial brother now?"


    "Well."


    They went to the Royal medicine gate, and saw many people around mengge asking questions about this and that.


    Feng Jiyou is also very happy to ask this and that, but Ming Wuyan, who is approaching, finds something unusual when he sees mengge.


    This man is not a big elder martial brother. His hair is faintly red, which is the characteristic of Nan Yanyang.


    She was surprised to stare at the front of the "mengge", for a long time speechless.


    Nan Yanyang soon found Mingwu Yan. Seeing her in a daze, he soon knew that she recognized herself. He blinked at her and called, "little younger martial sister, I''m back!"


    Ming Wu Yan dropped his mouth. His voice and manner were really the same as the elder martial brother!


    She looked at the headmaster Feng and saw that he was calm. She seemed to think that the person in front of her was mengge. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    To be "mengge" shallow smile way: "so long no see, little younger martial sister don''t know me."


    Ming Wuyan said awkwardly: "is elder martial brother still staying in the college for the new year''s holiday this year? I''m going back! "


    As soon as the people around heard it, they immediately thought that elder master would not leave for his annual leave.


    The white peony in the crowd took a look at Ming Wu Yan, then calmed down and made a decision.


    Since mingwuyan is going home and mengge is staying in Yutian college, this is the best time to get in touch with mengge. Therefore, she immediately cancelled her trip back to Xifeng country and plans to stay.


    "Then I wish my younger martial sister a pleasant journey!" Mengge smiles and says goodbye to her immediately."Mengge" said that fengjiyou also spoke to other people around him: "let''s leave each other!"


    As soon as everyone heard the leader''s words, they all left. Mingwu Yan also left with them.


    However, after returning to the No. 1 hospital, Ming Wuyan quietly went back to the imperial medicine door.


    Seeing her reappearance, mengge and Fengyou were not surprised at all, but sighed sadly.


    With this sigh, Mingwu Yan was shocked, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother?"


    Nan Yanyang''s face sank a little, turned around and changed back to his own appearance. Then he said: "last time you couldn''t find mengge on the shadow spirit stone. It''s not that he has passed the twenty mountains, but that he was trapped by a traitor who went to the Warcraft forest to train with Xianzhen Yujian. He mistakenly took the blood of the Warcraft and has been demonized Long Yufeng catches up and finds that mengge has entered the 21st mountain Long Yufeng came back last night... "


    "How could it be like this?" he said? Where is long Yufeng now? "


    Feng Jiyou heartache way: "although through the mountain, but seriously injured, just took the elixir fell asleep."


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and said, "can I go to see him?"


    Feng Jiyou looked at her and nodded, "yes. Go and see him. I''ll go to the wild moon at once. "


    Although it''s against the rules to ask younger martial brother to find someone now, mengge is his most valued disciple and can''t be destroyed in the Warcraft forest.


    Mingwu Yan sighed. Naturally, she knew why fengjiyou wanted to go to the wild Haoyue, so she didn''t ask much.


    In fact, Xue Yihan will come to Yutian college and take her back to Haoyue. Now it seems that he can''t come.


    Nan Yanyang takes Ming Wuyan to a basement of the imperial medicine gate. The leader of the imperial medicine gate is guarding there. Seeing Ming Wuyan and Nan Yanyang coming, he sighs and goes out.


    Long Yufeng was seriously injured, and all of them were internal injuries. Even if he fell asleep after treatment, I could still tell from his breathing that he was very bad.


    She went forward to hold long Yufeng''s hand and explored his pulse. She found that the real Qi in his body was very disordered. It seemed that he was going through something terrible.


    After thinking about it, she took out a blue elixir and fed it into long Yufeng''s mouth.


    South flame Yang doubts of way: "little younger martial sister, you just fed him is what?"


    How can the medicine taken out by the younger martial sister be pure blue? He had never seen such pills.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a soft voice: "it''s a blue elixir. Its function is to purify evil Qi and calm the heart. I hope it''s useful. It''s dangerous that he''s really angry in his body. "


    The South flame Yang nods, "just now the wind leader also says like this, because there is no suitable Dan medicine to restrain the true Qi of scurrying, he just uses the spirit power to suppress for the dragon to resist the wind."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, did not make a sound, and for the long Yufeng put a pulse, found that those scurrying real gas seems to be a lot of peace, she slightly relieved, "useful, but the effect is not as good as imagined."


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "no matter how good the pill is, there is a period of time when the efficacy can be exerted. Younger martial sister, do you want to take care of long Yufeng for a few days. As soon as headmaster Feng leaves, there will be few people left in the Royal medicine sect. "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. "I promised to go to the wild Haoyue in advance. Although long Yufeng was seriously injured, his life was not in danger. I want to see elder martial brother!"


    South flame Yang nods, "also good."


    The younger martial sister has a good relationship with the Red Devils and Bai Jichen. Maybe she can help.


    In addition, headmaster Feng has gone to the wild Haoyue in person. I believe mengge will come back safely.


    The bright mist Yan once again for the long Yu wind after the pulse left the imperial medicine door.


    She went to No.10 hospital and found that long Tian had already left. Calculating the time, she thought that long Tian should go soon. She took a look at the guiding ring on her hand, and then chased her in the direction of a slight flash.


    This ring was given by Mrs. Rong to her, Longtian and rongmi. Although it can''t convey the message, it can also feel each other. So under the guidance of the ring, she soon caught up with Longtian who was leaving towards the north desert.


    As soon as long Tian saw Yan Yan coming, she was surprised, "Yan Yan, I thought you were gone. How did you come? What can I do for you? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, attached to her ear, said about long Yufeng, and then handed her two bottles of blue elixir and a bottle of repair elixir.


    "Tiantian, I think there must be a lot of traitors in Yutian college. There are many things in nanyanyang. Leader Feng has left again. I think it''s best for you to stay with your elder brother."


    Long Tian immediately nodded, "Yan Yan, I listen to you."


    They returned to Yutian college together. Before they reached the imperial medicine gate, Mingwu Yan saw a cold man standing in the light and shadow in front of her, and her steps stopped.


    Long Tian saw that she didn''t leave, and asked: "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, blinked an eye, light voice way: "you didn''t see the person in front of?""Who?" Long Tian looked around and found that the figure of white peony was walking into the imperial medicine door. She was stunned, "what''s white peony going to do?"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly returned to God, dare feeling long Tian can''t see standing in front, sending out bursts of cold snow easy cold!


    She left her mouth, so calm from the snow easy cold side by.


    Snow easy cold seems not satisfied with her indifference, directly pulled people over, "don''t go back with me?"


    Mingwu Yan nervously looks around and finds that long Tian has already entered the imperial medicine door without noticing. She breathes a sigh of relief, and then pokes him on the waist in a prank. "I don''t think the headmaster of wind is looking for you. You don''t have time to pick me up."


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, "he didn''t you important!"


    It''s his business for Feng Jiyou to find him. When he reaches the wild moon, it''s probably the day after tomorrow. It doesn''t affect him to pick up chaos baby at all.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t think of this, but she blushed because of Xue Yihan''s words, because the meaning of Xue Yihan''s words is very clear, she is very important!


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to say something, he saw that white peony came out of the imperial medicine door again, and his face was not very good. Mingwu Yan moved his body nervously.


    Snow easy cold is patted her small buttocks, "don''t move, she can''t see you!"


    Ming Wuyan is very curious, but she doesn''t dare to make any more noise. Instead, she hides in Xue Yihan''s arms. When Bai Shao goes away, she raises her head.


    Xue Yihan likes the feeling of chaos baby nestling in his arms very much, so he thinks that he can often appear like this in the future

 Chapter 204

    "Give you a time to say goodbye to them!" The little girl in her arms is very good today. Xue Yihan feels her head in a good mood and gives her extra time to say goodbye to her friends.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, immediately ran to the imperial medicine door, said a word with long Tian and Nan Yan Yang, and quickly came out.


    Looking at the chaos baby coming out so soon, Xue Yihan''s eyes were full of tenderness. He took her hand, hugged her waist and took her to disappear in Yutian college.


    Because the snow is easy to be cold, mingwuyan can''t use any of her strength and spirit, so she has to hold his waist, listen to his heart beat, and then make a daze, think about it, people have arrived at the wild Haoyue.


    Set foot on the wild Haoyue this piece of land more and more familiar, bright fog Yan''s mood is also excellent, but also did not forget his important things to ask snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby that face expect and doubt of small eyes, then smile pinch her face, "to change clothes, tell you what you want to know in a moment."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, immediately ran marriage space to change clothes.


    When she appeared in front of the snow easy cold face, snow easy cold heart a suffocation, there is a kind of breathing difficulty feeling.


    This girl, I haven''t seen her wearing these clothes for more than two months. When I saw her goodbye, her face changed again. She was more beautiful and fascinating than before. She seemed to be a little taller. Her figure curve couldn''t even be covered by loose clothes


    He took a deep breath and opened his eyes slightly.


    Bright fog Yan is not clear, so, see snow easy cold don''t open eyes, body a turn, went to his front again, blinked an eye, "not good-looking?"


    How did she feel that snow was so cold that she didn''t dare to look at herself? Illusion?


    Xue Yihan raised a meaningful smile from the corner of her lips, moved her eyes up, and fell on her slightly open red lips. So I want to take a bite. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, her face turned red. She didn''t ask if she knew he had answered like this.


    See chaos baby blush, snow easy cold smile, in fact, what he wants to say now is that he wants to marry her back to the wild Haoyue, but he is afraid to scare her, think about it, or change the topic.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to save mengge?"


    Bright mist Yan is a Leng, ask a way: "can save now?"


    Headmaster Feng has not arrived at the wild bright moon yet. She thinks that Xue Yihan will sell headmaster Feng''s face and save people at that time.


    "As long as you want to save it, you can save it." Snow easy cold very indulgent touch her head.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was immediately happy, "then you can take me to Warcraft forest."


    "That''s no good. You can watch it in the wild hall. I''ll let the red devil carry him out."


    Warcraft forest is no other place. It''s just about saving people. You don''t have to do it yourself.


    Bright fog Yan also did not insist, busy nod, "also OK."


    As long as you can save the elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter who saves him.


    "Mengge has been demonized. He is poisoned by evil blood. Fengjiyou can''t save him. I asked lvze to send him back to Yutian college."


    Mingwuyan suddenly took xueyihan''s hand and said, "can you let elder martial brother heal in the wild Haoyue? I always feel that someone in Yutian college will do harm to elder martial brother. In fact, it''s not necessarily bad for the elder martial brother. It seems that someone has to deal with the people in Yutian college. I can''t say it, but I feel insecure! "


    Xue Yihan took her into her arms and said seriously: "others can''t stay in the wild moon, but you can refine a pure magic pill for him. As long as it doesn''t hurt you, they will solve everything by themselves."


    Bright mist Yan obediently nods, "I know."


    If Jingmo Dan can save the elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter whether he is in the wild Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "my clothes have not washed for two days, all put in the room!"


    Ming Wu Yan was very excited and felt his face shyly. "I''ll wash it now, and then I''ll go to the wild hall. Let the red devil save people first!"


    Finish saying, she very conscious toward snow easy cold room ran past.


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, this wench, how to see how lovely, really let him more and more reluctant to let go.


    Ming Wuyan has been in a daze when washing clothes, because she promised to send snow easy cold clothes has not been completed, even, she did not have time to go outside to purchase fabrics, how to do this!


    When she washed her clothes, she simply gave up her previous idea. She didn''t send snow easy cold clothes, because if she didn''t look good, she would completely destroy snow easy cold''s tall King image!


    However, if you don''t send clothes, what should you send?


    Just when she couldn''t think of it well and frowned, she suddenly had a brilliant idea in her mind.


    Think of here, she even happily hummed a song, dry clothes, she was happy to go to the wilderness hall.


    Xue Yihan is the only one in the wilderness Hall of nuota. There is a soft white spirit animal leather cushion on the ice chair in Kowloon. The picture of Warcraft forest plays on yingshiling. Xue Yihan smiles when she sees her coming."Sit down."


    "Oh." Ming Wu Yan took a look at the frigid and huge ice chair in Kowloon. He hesitated for a moment and sat down.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels that the chair is more comfortable, as if there is a steady stream of spiritual power coming into her body.


    She stood up in doubt, and the power disappeared. She sat down again, and the feeling of spiritual power transmission appeared again. It was strange.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s action, can''t help but smile: "you forget, your head wearing Jiulong ice jade hairpin, encounter Jiulong ice chair, have the function of spiritual power extradition, with your usual cultivation is the same."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he just sat on the chair and did not move. After a while, he just kicked and half fell on the chair.


    "Do you want to get some sleep?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s head to his leg, let her pillow his leg to sleep.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t know if Xue Yihan''s breath was too clean and comfortable. She narrowed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Because she was asleep, she completely missed the picture of the red devil throwing mengge out of the Warcraft forest


    When mingwuyan wakes up, it''s already dark. Xueyihan is still sitting beside her. When she wakes up, she is picked up.


    Mingwuyan rubbed her eyes and found that the picture on yinglingshi had disappeared. The hall was quiet. She came back to herself for a while. "I slept too long."


    "Hungry! Take you to eat. " Afraid of her falling, Xue Yihan picked her up and walked out of the wild hall.


    Just to the outside, see the red devil came over, see snow easy cold holding Yan girl, he can''t help but smile.


    Snow easy cold swept him one eye, way: "the affair is done?"


    "Yes, it''s done. All the people who enter the Warcraft forest, whether dead or alive, are thrown out. That mengge has been knocked out by me for a while. Lvze is watching over there. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she immediately opened her eyes. She accidentally fell asleep in the afternoon, and the net magic pill had not yet been refined.


    Snow easy cold nods, "tomorrow the wind is extremely good to come, you receive once, hand over the person to him go."


    "Good!" The red devil immediately nodded, and looked at the girl with eyes, and then left.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t have much appetite at night, but Xue Yihan stares at her all the time. She still eats a big bowl of rice, and then returns to the Haoyue palace to start refining the pure magic pill.


    The herbs used in this pure magic pill are all from the heaven and earth bag, and it took her three hours to refine them. As soon as they were refined, she gave five pills to Xue Yihan directly.


    "Can I see elder martial brother?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "I take you to, however, you saw can not be afraid."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and did a good job in psychological construction, which followed Xue Yihan to leave.


    However, when she saw a monster full of scales and facial features, she was surprised.


    Her voice trembled. "This Is this really my elder martial brother? "


    What a beautiful and elegant man elder martial brother is. He was killed like this


    "It''s him!" he said


    Xue Yihan takes a look at lvze and throws the medicine on his hand to him. Lvze takes a look and is slightly stunned. Then he pours out a pure magic pill, Prys mengge''s mouth open and feeds the medicine into his mouth.


    Soon, the scales on mengge''s body fell at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his facial features gradually returned to normal.


    The red devil wrapped mengge''s body with a loose robe, which blocked Yan''s sight. "Tomorrow morning he will wake up, he will be OK, Yan, you and Manhan go back!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Xue Yi Han.


    The next morning, she came to mengge again, but mengge didn''t wake up. Last night, the falling scales grew a layer of light pink scales, which made people very scared.


    She did not understand the way: "Green Ze, why the elder martial brother he will grow scales?"


    Is the pill she made ineffective?


    After pondering for a moment, Green Ze said: "what he mistakenly took before should be the synthetic Warcraft poison blood. Jingmo Dan may have to take a few more days to completely remove the evil poison. It seems that someone in Yutian college really planned to get rid of him early. "


    Hearing this, mingwuyan is silent. She doesn''t feel that the elder martial brother has any enemies. If someone really wants to harm him, she must be jealous of him. She doesn''t want him to be the leader of the imperial medicine school in the future.


    At this time, she was thinking that the people who hurt the elder martial brother must be the same group as those who hurt Nan Yanyang last time.


    "Girl Yan, the wind is very good. You''d better avoid it first!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, looked at Meng Ge and left.


    At this time, fengjiyou appeared outside the wild moon. The red devil led him to the place where he settled mengge. When he saw his beloved become like this, his green veins were exposed.Red devil light explanation way: "yesterday we have fed him to take the net magic Dan, but the evil poison has not been completely cleared, here are still four net magic Dan, you take back to Yutian college."


    Feng Jiyou said gratefully, "thank you! Can I see my younger martial brother? "


    Red devil is still plain way: "this net magic Dan is pretty cold, spent a lot of effort refining, now afraid is in recuperation, wind leader or don''t disturb him."


    Feng Jiyou saw that the red devil had already said so, and he had nothing to say except gratitude.


    A quarter of an hour later, fengjiyou took mengge away and returned to Yutian college.


    On the side of Yutian college, long Yufeng''s injury has been cured for most of the time. Knowing that the pills he takes every day are made by Mingwu Yan, his heart can''t help warming.


    That little thing, always inadvertently in the back of the people around the glow, people do not like it is difficult.


    "Tian''er, I want to stay in Yutian College for this annual leave. I''m ok now. Go home!" Long Yufeng wants to stay and wait for mengge''s news, so he hopes his sister can go back to spend the new year with his parents.


    Long Tian sighed, "I have to go to the northern desert country. I promised to send things back for Yan Yan before, because your business is delayed. Brother, are you sure you can do it alone? "


    When long Yufeng heard that she was going to the northern desert, he said, "I''ll accompany you to the northern desert. I''ll send you home after I send the things."


    It''s OK to send Tian''er back to Yutian college.


    Long Tian nodded, "good."


    There is a big brother and she went to the north desert country, she is more at ease, Yan Yan gave her pills is very important, can''t lose.


    Long Yufeng and long Tian just left here. On the other side, Feng Jiyou came back to Yutian college with mengge.


    Mengge woke up after taking four pure magic pills for four days. After waking up, he was very weak. When he saw the transparent scales on his body, he sighed.


    Feng Jiyou knew what he was thinking and immediately said, "just wake up. It''s a blessing in disguise this time. The evil poison on your body has been cleared. This protective magic scale can make you less injured in the future. "


    Mengge laughed, "it''s a little ugly!"


    Feng Jiyou slapped him on the head with a smile, "then work hard to cultivate. When your spiritual power breaks through again, the body protecting magic scale will be hidden in your body."


    Mengge smiles and puts on her scattered clothes again. Then she says, "master, did the younger martial sister go to the wild moon? I seem to hear her voice when I was in a coma."


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, "I didn''t notice!"


    At that time, he was only worried about mengge''s injury. He was also in a hurry. He didn''t know if the little girl had gone to the wild Haoyue.


    Mengge did not ask any more. He closed his eyes and sat at the door to see the sky outside.


    This time he survived, but he suffered a lot.


    In fact, he remembers the things after demonization, but he can''t control himself. Because of this, he is more painful.


    This time, he had a life to come back and must catch all the traitors in Yutian college.


    Feng Jiyou knows what he''s thinking, so he sighs and leaves him to think.


    Mengge has suffered too much. He has to solve some problems himself.


    Because the college has been on holiday, and not many people stay in the college, mengge went to the back mountain of the college the next day and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Before the beginning of the college, he needs to improve his spiritual power and hide the scale of the body protector into his body, so that other people will not be afraid.


    Mengge quiets down, but longyufeng and Longtian are in trouble.

 Chapter 205

    When they came to the northern desert, they went directly to the hospital in the south of the city. However, they didn''t see Ming Wu Yan''s father, even his grandfather Jing.


    The antidote of Qijue powder was too important for them to give to other people here, so they had to live in the hospital.


    However, after living for ten days, they didn''t see anyone. Finally, they had to leave a letter and return to Dongyang.


    Long Tian immediately went to Taifu''s house to find Rong MI.


    "Honey, please write to Yan Yan for me! My elder brother and I went to the northern desert and waited for ten days, but we didn''t see Yan Yan''s father and grandfather Jing. " Dragon sweet depressed lying on the table, a face of dispirited.


    Yan Yan''s things can not be done well, and her heart is not easy.


    "Did they say where Yan Yan''s father went?" Rong Mi took out the magic pen and paper and began to write a letter.


    Long Tian shakes his head. "When people there ask, they don''t know. They just say that Grandpa Jing wants to go far away and come back in two months."


    Rong Mi sighed, "Yan Yan estimated to be worried to death, his father is also, go out also don''t give Yan Yan to leave a letter, tell the whereabouts."


    She felt that Yan Yan''s father was too casual. It was going to be new year''s day. She didn''t go to see Yan Yan and ran around.


    Long Tian sighed, "no, honey, you don''t know. Before the college holiday, Yan Yan asked elder martial brother queze to go to Beimo once. At that time, her father and grandfather Jing were gone, and she didn''t know where to go. She didn''t come back for such a long time."


    During their discussion, Mingwu Yan has received Rong Mi''s letter. After reading the letter, she sighs.


    My cheap father is not at home, and my grandfather is not. Where will they go if they are not in northern desert? Is the kingdom of Xingluo?


    Thinking of this, she wrote back to Rong MI with a pen, "sweet, my father is not here. I''ll give you the antidote later. Elder martial brother has been taken back by headmaster Feng. Honey, sweetie, please give my regards to Godfather and godmother. If time permits, I''ll come to you after the new year... "


    Just after answering the letter, she saw Xue Yihan standing behind her. She couldn''t help laughing. "After the new year, can we go out to play?"


    "How about taking you out on the fifteenth day of the first month?" Xue Yihan sat down beside her and glanced at her letter.


    This girl, can''t you stay in the wild Haoyue? What can we do in the future!


    As soon as mingwuyan heard Xue Yihan''s promise, he immediately wrote another letter happily, "honey, Tiantian, I''ll go to see you on the 15th of the first month. You must prepare delicious food..."


    Snow easy cold after looking slightly hook lips, "you talk first, later I''ll call you for dinner."


    This magic paper is so much. According to the speed of chaos baby''s chat, it''s estimated that it will be gone soon, so he generously let the girl chat enough today.


    Don''t mention it. As soon as Ming Wuyan heard him say this, he seemed to get some support. He really talked with long Tian and Rong MI.


    Although the three people are very economical, each magic paper is full, but two hours later, Mingwu Yan still found a serious problem, only three magic paper left, she quickly stopped.


    Because it''s almost time for dinner, mingwuyan runs to the kitchen of Haoyue palace and finds that xueyihan is cooking food. Her heart is like honey. She sits quietly outside the kitchen, takes out the paper and pen and begins to draw.


    Snow easy cold also know chaos baby outside, so the action on the hand can''t help a little faster.


    Although it''s fast, it''s still elegant. It''s like making a work of art. Ming Wuyan, sitting at the door, looks at him obsessively. He''s in a daze for a while, and then he looks down and paints for a while.


    When the food is put on the table, Xue Yihan stands next to chaos baby and sees that she draws two rings of different sizes but very similar styles, he can''t help laughing.


    Is this girl designing a ring? She and his?


    At the beginning, mingwuyan wanted to find inspiration. From time to time, she would take a look at xueyihan. When she drew to the back, she was all at once.


    Soon, a pair of rings with special meaning appeared on her drawing paper.


    The ring face of a ring is wrapped with a multicolored gem in the shape of a fine snowflake. The ring face of a ring is surrounded by five small gemstones. The rings of the ring are thick and thin. It seems that the picture is very detailed.


    After Xue Yihan looked at it, she flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She reached out and divided the paper that chaos baby had just painted into two parts. She put the design drawing of the ring with the snow wrapped with colorful gems into her chest. "Chaos baby, we make one ring by ourselves. I''ll give it to you on New Year''s Eve."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red and nodded.


    Does he know it''s a couple''s ring? Think of here, her heart also followed the thumping up, shy and sweet.


    Because as long as you make a ring, mingwuyan decides to be more attentive. At that time, the ring made by herself can''t be much worse than xueyihan.


    Next, on the new year''s day, Ming Wuyan carefully refined the ring every day. She took a small piece of the second five color spirit stone that Meng Xi gave her last time and ground it into small beads. Each round five color spirit stone was specially cut into a section with angle reflection, and selected five perfect five color spirit stones to be embedded in the ring.The ring body is made of the sacred wind stone she took from the red devil''s treasure house. It is solid and has aura. The color is good. Mingwu Yan is very satisfied.


    Finally, she inlaid five five colored spirit stones with a snowflake carved from Holy Spirit stone, which made the whole ring look very crystal clear and very aural.


    Ming Wu Yan put it on her hand and looked at it. She found that it was more elegant but less domineering.


    After thinking about it, she secretly took out the pot of jiuhanlu, put the ring into the Holy Grail of Fengyue and re tempered it for three times. Only when the ring was fused to her satisfaction, and the whole ring was covered with a mysterious luster, did she nod with satisfaction.


    It took a month for a ring to be made, but she was very happy.


    This is the first time that she formally gives snow Yihan a gift. She doesn''t ask for the best, but it is the one that she pays the most attention to.


    Seeing that there are still a few days to celebrate the new year, Mingwu Yan''s heart is nervous and expectant.


    She is also very curious, snow easy cold will make what kind of ring?


    But Xue Yihan seemed to be busy a few years ago. She didn''t see her making rings except seeing him go to the wild hall to deal with things, so she was more curious.


    The day soon arrived on New Year''s Eve. The whole Haoyue palace was deliberately decorated by Huang Bin and his spirit beast Caifeng. The always cold Haoyue Palace also had the flavor of new year.


    Big red lanterns were hung on the porch and gate of the palace. Qi Fu''s colorful bars were hung on the trees. They even prepared fireworks.


    These things in the past year''s wild Haoyue is never prepared, but because this year''s Yan girl in, so everything is civilian, for this wild Haoyue people are also very happy.


    This morning, the red devil came to Haoyue palace when Xue Yihan was away. When he saw Yan playing on the swing leisurely, he said with a smile: "Yan, do you know what day it is today?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him strangely, "isn''t it new year''s Eve today?"


    Is it necessary to ask such a question?


    The red devil reached for her hand and stopped her swing. He said seriously, "think about it again. Is there anything special today? In other words, have you ever noticed that it''s rather cold? What''s different today? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and thought for a long time before he said, "I didn''t see him since I woke up this morning. I didn''t find any difference in him."


    Red devil face a draw, unconvinced way: "you didn''t notice, pretty cold very much hope you come to wild Haoyue to spend New Year''s Eve?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, then nodded, "yes! He called me last year. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    The red devil looked around, suddenly bent down and whispered in her ear, "today is It''s a cold birthday... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened, his face was unbelievable, "what do you say? Today is the birthday of Xue Yihan? "


    How come she never heard of it?


    "Ha ha, you girl, shouldn''t you show it well today?"


    Pretty cold is how much look forward to Yan girl to accompany him for his birthday! You can see it from the red lanterns in Haoyue palace.


    At this time of the past years, they always accompany Manhan to play chess and have a meal at will. But this year, with Yan girl, everything should be different.


    Pretty cold heart, should be more looking forward to the performance of girl Yan tonight!


    He knows pretty cold won''t tell Yan wench, so he specially comes to mention a bit, hope this wench is clever tonight.


    Snow easy cold birthday, but she did not prepare.


    "Well, now I''ll think about it, think about it..." Bright fog Yan also flustered for a time.


    She always felt that she had to do something.


    "How you want to be!" The red devil smiles and leaves Haoyue palace.


    Yan wench is so nervous at the moment, must also see this matter very important! Thinking of this, he laughed more wildly.


    Manhan, who makes that ring in the wild Hall these days, is really moved by his seriousness and gentleness.


    They have never seen man Han care so much about a person, so much about a thing, and never seen man Han with a smile in his eyes and a gentle face.


    Yan girl really brought a lot of changes to pretty cold.


    The bright fog Yan at this time but a brain paste of lie on the table in a daze.


    It''s said that the best gift is to send it to your heart, not the most expensive, but it must be liked by the other party. So, what kind of gift does Xue Yihan want most?


    After struggling for a long time, she decided to give Xue Yihan a different birthday, according to the standard of modern people''s birthday.

 Chapter 206

    Wine, flowers, birthday cake, friends, birthday song


    Thinking of this, she immediately took action, rolled up her sleeves and began to prepare flour, eggs, sugar


    Because of the limited tools, in order to make a cake, mingwuyan specially made some tools and seasonings for cake making, which lasted for two hours.


    Because of the multicolored magic fire, Ming Wuyan simply used the Holy Grail of wind and moon as an oven.


    To her surprise, the cake made from the Holy Grail of the wind and moon is even more beautiful than the one made in the oven before.


    She carefully cut the whole cake into the shape of love, and then used her own edible cream to make beautiful colors for decoration, and then put all kinds of fruits on the top


    When the fruit cake was finished, Ming Wuyan put an evergreen leaf symbolizing happiness in the center of the fruit and put the ring on it.


    Looking at her work, she smiles with satisfaction.


    After appreciating for a while, she put the cake into her "refrigerator", then ran to the wild hall and ran into Bai Jichen who came out of the hall.


    Bai Jichen saw that she was still stunned for a while, "girl Yan, why are you still here?"


    The bright fog Yan a face doubts of way: "that I should where?"


    "Elder martial brother is now receiving your worship in the wilderness hall. Every year today, everyone will prepare a birthday gift for King man. I thought you should go there."


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, then lowered a head, her understanding to snow easy cold is too little, moreover, the thing that knows to the wild bright moon is actually not much.


    "Girl Yan, why don''t you come with me?" Bai Jichen warmly invited each other.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I won''t go."


    Snow easy cold did not let her go, she is not suitable to go now.


    "Really not?" Bai Jichen suddenly feels that he has said something wrong. Why does Yan girl seem to be in a low mood?


    "No, go quickly!" Ming Wu Yan turned and went back.


    Look at the sky, it''s probably Shenshi now. She thinks that Xue Yihan may not come back so soon, so she goes back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    There is a saying in her hometown for the new year, that is, taking a bath early on New Year''s Eve to meet new people will make her luckier in the coming year. Therefore, as soon as she gets into the Tianling bath, she will feel relaxed.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, mingwuyan sat in front of the mirror in a daze. When she was busy, she didn''t feel anything, but she was very busy. But now a quiet down, she inexplicably some lost.


    Is it because the snow is easy to be cold?


    At the thought of this, she is very tired of themselves, habits is really a very terrible thing.


    She patted her face and found that her face was a little pale, so she put a little rouge on it. She found that her eyes were a little dull, so she tried to make up her eyebrows and eyes again. She felt that the corners of her lips seemed to be lost, so she tried to raise her lips and add some lipstick.


    Looking at her hair, she combed it carefully with a comb


    The comb on her hand is very magical. She has wet hair. After combing it a few times, her hair is dry. She has to pull it up and leave the space.


    Just, return to Haoyue palace to aim one eye, discover snow easy cold hasn''t come back yet, on her face flashed a wipe of disappointment.


    Want to find the red devil they come to give snow easy cold over the birthday of the mood also did not have, again see the whole bright moon palace empty, she is not in the mood.


    She put the cake she made into the room where the snow was cold, and then she went back to her room.


    At ordinary times, there was always a red devil or Green Ze outside the Haoyue palace. Today, she felt that she was the only one left in the whole Haoyue palace and the wild hall. Her eyes were wet with loneliness that she had never seen before.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes and tried hard to suppress the pain in her heart. She took out the magic pen and wrote to Rong MI, wishing them a happy New Year''s Eve.


    Rong Mi also quickly replied to the letter. The letter was full of joy. She said that the family was having a meal and they were talking about her. She said that Mrs. Rong had prepared a lot of food and was waiting for her to come.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw it.


    How she envies Rong Mi who can have dinner with her family on New Year''s Eve!


    Think about your father. I don''t know where he is. Have you ever thought about her daughter.


    Lying on the bed of marriage space for a while, she felt a little hungry, so she left the space and went to Xue Yihan''s room to have a look. She found that the cake and ring were still in place, but Xue Yihan didn''t come back at all.


    She sighed with disappointment. Now it''s time for him to have dinner in the hall and celebrate the new year with everyone?


    After another quarter of an hour, she still didn''t see Xue Yihan coming back. Mingwu Yanxin went to the wild hall. The hall was a little far away from Haoyue palace, but she didn''t know if she was angry. She walked step by step, but she was silly when she arrived at the gate of the hall.


    The gate of the hall has been closed. There is no one, not even a guard.Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt abandoned by the whole world, and tears flowed out


    After crying for a while, she went to hongfengzhai, but the door of hongfengzhai was closed, and there was no one. She was annoyed.


    One by one is gone, not even a word. What does it mean!


    She did not give up the return Haoyue palace to see a look, found that there is still no one, she bit the lower lip, left the wild Haoyue.


    Just as she was about to walk out of the wild and bright moon, a powerful spiritual power came from behind her. As soon as she turned, she fell into her slightly cold double strong chest.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?" A low and hoarse voice came from her head. Mingwu Yan immediately turned red in her eyes and bit her lips.


    Snow easy cold raised her chin, in see chaos baby crying, he was instantly stunned, pained light wipe under her eyes, soft voice way: "can''t find, I''m afraid?"


    Ming Wu Yan still biting lips do not speak, the heart can not say the sour.


    She didn''t want to be so affected, but now she didn''t want to talk at all, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Snow easy cold see she doesn''t speak, also anxious, embrace her way: "go back with me!"


    If he comes back a little later, chaos baby will leave!


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes hard and said with tears: "no one!"


    There is no one in the whole wilderness Haoyue, which makes her feel abandoned by the whole world. She is not only afraid, but also uncomfortable!


    Snow easy cold bent over, kiss her lips, gently toss


    Mingwuyan''s thoughts were suddenly transferred, and her head was blank. When she felt the tenderness of snow, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him deeply


    Snow easy cold seems to be inspired, one hand around her waist, one hand gently clasp the back of her head, kiss more deeply


    It''s his negligence tonight


    Ming Wuyan is completely stunned by the kiss. Under the leadership of Xue Yihan, he unconsciously responds to his kiss. They haven''t separated for a long time


    Until her body soft lying in the snow easy cold arms, she was shy face buried in his arms.


    Xue Yihan explained with a smile: "on New Year''s Eve tonight, I''m giving holiday to the people of the wild Haoyue for the first time. They probably went out to gather people to drink."


    The barbarian Haoyue can''t have a big dinner at ordinary times. If he drinks wine, he will be seriously hurt. It''s also strange that he made this decision in the hall today.


    In fact, he wanted to spend a quiet and meaningful new year with chaos baby, but he almost misunderstood chaos baby and left.


    Never again!


    Thinking of this, he was afraid to kiss chaos baby on the forehead.


    The bright fog Yan some can''t cry smile of way: "you give them a holiday, that you?"


    Did he go to drink for himself?


    Xue Yihan touched her head and took her back to Haoyue palace as soon as possible. Then she said, "there will be chaos stone opening tonight, so I went out for a while..."


    With that, he pulled up chaos baby''s left hand, took out a ring full of aura and put it on her ring finger.


    Mingwuyan fixed her eyes and saw that the ring on her finger was shining like stars. A chaotic stone seemed to carry the light of the sun and the moon. Next to the chaotic stone, there were seven shining stones. She couldn''t recognize what it was, but the whole ring was so beautiful that she couldn''t put it down.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said in a soft voice, "these seven stones are called the eyes of the moon night, also called the eyes of the guardian. I left tonight for them. You can''t be angry, can you? "


    Ming Wuyan cried and laughed, moved and excited, and finally buried in his arms.


    "Chaos baby, I will never leave you!" Snow easy cold gently flick her hair, as if to swear, also like to express with her.


    Ming Wu Yan''s small face rubbed a few times in his arms, suddenly she raised her head and wanted to get up, but her waist was firmly held by Xue Yi Han.


    She blushed and gently pushed him away, "my ring..."


    The ring she prepared for Xue Yihan is still on the cake. New Year''s Eve will soon be over, and she will also give him a gift.


    Snow easy cold a tiny smile, a hand embraces her waist, a hand extends to her in front of, "here."


    Mingwu Yan is stunned. She sees that Xue Yihan''s beautiful finger has already put on the ring she made for him. She is disappointed and says, "you''ve already put it on!"


    The ring is very beautiful in his hand, but it is domineering and mysterious. She thinks she made it well, that is, it would be better if she put it on him by herself.


    However, since he put it on, she couldn''t pull it off any more.


    Snow easy cold stares at her to see a while, suddenly took down the ring on the hand, put in her palm, "you help me put on, I will never take down."He liked the ring that chaos baby gave him, so he put it on at the first sight, and immediately went to find her.


    When mingwuyan heard him say this, her cheeks were burning. Her previous unhappiness and bad mood were swept away immediately. She looked up at him, took a deep breath, and put the ring on Xue Yihan''s finger


    Snow easy cold head a low, just want to kiss her, chaos baby is to stretch out a hand print on his lips, "I still have a word not to say with you!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, what words can compare to kiss her more important?


    Bright mist Yan hastens a way: "birthday is happy! Besides, I made you a birthday cake, which you want to eat. "


    "Well!" Snow easy cold should a, or in her lips light peck, just sit in the past ready to eat cake.


    Just as his hand was about to move, the virtuous little girl who was busy inside and outside stopped him again, "wait, wait, you have to make a wish first."


    Then she lit a special colored candle and told her, "blow out the candle after making a wish..."


    Snow easy cold funny looking at her, "my wish is chaos baby grow up quickly, marry me early, do my woman."


    With that, he immediately blew out the candle!


    Ming Wuyan was embarrassed and shy, and complained in a low voice, "who is like this? It''s not effective to say the birthday wish."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "who says wish to say to come out to be not effective, I will certainly like."


    Listen to his overbearing words, Mingwu Yan''s heart is sweet, quickly eat cake to change the topic.


    Snow easy cold just smile, put the cake on her plate, let her eat like a cat.


    At this time, the sound of fireworks came from the sky of the wild bright moon. Mingwuyan immediately dropped the cake and stood by the window to see it.


    Snow easy cold walk to her behind, embrace her way: "go outside to see."


    "Well." She turned around and took Xue Yihan to run outside. As soon as she arrived outside the Haoyue palace, Xue Yihan put her arms around her waist, jumped lightly and landed on the roof of the Haoyue palace.


    Fireworks around the ring one after another, colorful light embellishment of the whole night sky, the whole sky reflects extraordinary beauty.


    Mingwuyan is looking up at the sky, xueyihan is looking at her, her eyes are gentle


    "Chaos baby..."


    "Well..."


    "I still have a new year''s wish!" Snow easy cold caresses her face lightly, the voice is also some misty.


    "What?" She turned and looked at him with joy in her eyes.


    "I want to kiss you..."


    With that, he leaned over and kisses chaos baby''s lips, which are sweeter than honey


    This night, their hearts are very close, very close


    The next day, mingwuyan wakes up in xueyihan''s arms, because she finds that xueyihan doesn''t wake up and holds her hand firmly, so she doesn''t move. Instead, she raises her hand to look at the ring on her hand and smiles on her face.


    She thought it was the most beautiful ring she had ever seen. It glittered at night and looked like a white moonlight around her fingertips during the day. The whole ring was very beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Snow easy cold don''t know when already wake up, see chaos baby has been looking at this ring, also can''t help laughing.


    Ming Wu Yan did not want to think of the way: "like, very like!"


    She felt that there was nothing in the world that she liked more.


    Snow is easy to cold to smile to prop up a body, kiss on her lip just a way: "I also like very much."


    He likes the ring designed by chaos baby, more like her!


    Ming Wu Yan turned over and got up with a red face. On the first day of the lunar new year, she hoped to live a different life.


    Wash well, she wanted to go to the kitchen to make some dumplings, but the Red Devils, Green Ze, blue soul, Bai Jichen, Huang Shan five people have been waiting for them outside, see Yan girl from the snow easy cold room, then bad smile.


    Red devil first way: "Yan wench, last night no one disturb, had a good time?"


    He mentioned this, to let the fog Yan depressed, "last night I went to hongfengzhai to find you, you let me eat the new year''s day, today I ignore you."


    Red devil a Leng, nervous up, "you look for me? A few of us went to the wind station to drink. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly patted his head. It''s over. Last night, he forgot to tell girl Yan that she was going to guard and pick up the chaos stone. She couldn''t find herself. She was very worried.


    "Well, I was wrong last night. It''s very cold. It''s hard to give you a holiday. Everyone is so happy. Everyone is boasting about you. I''ll make up the new year''s present for you today! Don''t you have the key to my treasure house? I haven''t been there once! "


    The Red Devils quickly changed the topic, hoping to make up for the girl''s hurt heart last night.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and said, "I''m going to empty the treasure of your red maple studio."


    See if he''ll be able to laugh.


    She said, Green Ze they a few excited, coax way: "Yan wench, will his treasure empty, and then a little to us, red devil this guy treasure most."The red devil glared at them. "How many of them are thinking about me? Yan girl move empty move empty, you have no share. If I don''t have anything, at most I''ll find some more. "


    Ming Wu Yan just laughs. In fact, she doesn''t want to take away all the Red Devils'' treasures. In fact, she doesn''t like those things so much.


    Snow easy cold sat down beside chaos baby, other several people immediately banned sound, just smile.


    "Boss, are you still on holiday today?" Blue soul asked with a smile.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "do you want to have a holiday?"


    Blue soul immediately a spirit, sat up straight body, busy shaking his head, "no, boss, I don''t need a holiday!"


    "Well. Then after dinner, go and look around! " Snow easy cold, light floating sentence arranged the blue soul''s place.


    Bai Jichen whispered: "elder martial brother, today''s fan Lin sword test competition, are you going to have a look with girl Yan?"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby, "want to go?"


    Bright mist Yan nodded, "good!"


    Anyway, she has nothing else to do. It''s better to go and have a look.


    "I''ll go to my soul Valley tomorrow. What Soul Valley will arrange tomorrow is the beast pet competition." Blue soul also immediately reported up, hope the eldest brother take Yan wench to his soul valley.


    "On the third day of junior high school, I arranged a wine tasting meeting in hongfengzhai. Let''s taste the wine!" The Red Devils also made arrangements with a smile.


    "I also arranged a guessing contest!" Green Ze is here to join the fun.


    "I have it too. Let''s see the colorful phoenix dance..." Huang Bin is not willing to be outdone, arranged a wonderful program, only hope Yan girl this year have a good time, can like the wild Haoyue.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm and heart clearly fog Yan is not don''t know, she is very moved to nod one by one, also made to everyone said, "that new year''s day eight I invite you to eat buffet!"


    With that, she blinked mysteriously, hoping to do something for everyone.


    As soon as we heard that we had something to eat, we were very happy and laughed even more.


    Snow easy cold is afraid of her hard work, then touch her head way: "I help you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well."


    Looking at their interaction, the Red Devils lowered their heads and laughed. After breakfast, they immediately withdrew.


    Snow easy cold with chaos baby slowly went to the forest, along the way, two people are ten fingers, very sweet.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, is this a love affair with Xue Yi Han?


    Walking into the forest, the people around lowered their heads, saluted slightly, and didn''t dare to make a loud noise.


    Snow easy cold led chaos baby to sit together on the main position, the people under the atmosphere also dare not come out, according to Bai Jichen''s command, the participants put their weapons on the stage.


    In a short time, there were hundreds of weapons on the weapon platform, which made people dazzled.


    Ming Wuyan then realized that the so-called sword test competition was different from what he had imagined. It was not a sword competition, but a weapon appreciation competition.


    It was at this time that she knew that there were so many craftsmen in the wild Haoyue.


    It is said that the world yearns for the wild bright moon. She has never had this concept before, but now, she is surprised that the wild bright moon is indeed a place to accommodate hundreds of rivers.


    "Chaos baby, see if there''s anything you like!"


    In a word, Xue Yihan gives the decisive power of the competition to the little women around him, and also openly expresses to everyone the importance of chaos baby in his heart.

 Chapter 207

    It was the first time that many of the people at the bottom saw Ming Wu Yan. They were curious, but because of the warning from all sides, they did not dare to look at the gorgeous woman sitting next to man Wang. At this moment, everyone had the opportunity to look at her. Therefore, all the people held their breath and watched the gorgeous woman who could make man Wang move slowly to the weapon platform


    The dazzling array of weapons makes Ming Wuyan unable to see. She looks back at Xue Yihan. Xue Yihan gently nods her head, and then looks at Bai Jichen.


    Bai Jichen immediately asked everyone to automatically show the characteristics and functions of his weapons, and let Yan see them.


    Manwang and their future Princess are so tacit understanding, which makes everyone very shocked, because they always think that manwang does not like women, and never close to women, will not like any women.


    Because it''s manwang''s woman, we don''t dare to see more, but when Mingwu Yan takes a look at something, we will automatically explain it.


    Mingwuyan looked around, and her eyes fell on a set of daggers. The daggers were the same size, with a total of five. Surprisingly, the dagger was green, different from ordinary things. She said curiously: "what''s this?"


    "Princess Hui, it''s made of green sword grass and dark diamond. However, they are soft, but they cut iron like mud..."


    Mingwuyan was surprised by his name, but she was surprised by what he said. She took the dagger and folded it a few times. She found that it was really soft. She looked back at Xue Yihan in surprise.


    Snow easy cold then gentle looking at her, because this wench seems to be approbation pretty princess this identity.


    Thinking of this, he stood up, went to the chaos behind the baby, picked up one of the daggers and took a look, "like it?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "like."


    This dagger is soft and can be kneaded into any shape, like a ball of space clay. It''s really fun.


    "If you like, stay!" Snow is easy to be spoiled by cold.


    Although it doesn''t have much power, it''s more important that chaos baby likes it than anything else.


    "Well." Mingwuyan picked up the dagger and took out a spirit stone from the space to cut it. She found that it was really sharp, so she was more happy.


    "Anything else you like?" Xue Yihan''s eyes glanced at the weapon platform and found that they were all hard weapons, not suitable for chaos baby.


    "Just this one." Mingwu Yan shakes ice. She doesn''t like weapons. She hasn''t even used her Sanli magic sword. So now that she has her favorite dagger, the rest of her interest is lost.


    Because there are still many weapons to be evaluated, so next Ming Wuyan sits quietly beside Xue Yihan to see their real sword evaluation.


    Looking at the power of the sword, she felt shocked.


    The wild bright moon is indeed the most mysterious and powerful place outside the five continents. It''s full of talents!


    What surprised Ming Wuyan most was that Xue Yihan made comments on every sword. The comments were concise and to the point, and the people who got the advice were all excited.


    Red Devils secretly said to Mingwu Yan: "girl Yan, these people are blessed by you. They used to be cold, but they didn''t speak so well. They are in the mood to comment one by one. Now we should worship you more."


    Ming Wu Yan just smile, and then look to stand in front of a face of serious snow easy cold, a face of proud smile.


    After the sword test competition, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby back to Haoyue palace. No one else dares to disturb them.


    In the evening, Xue Yihan makes dinner for chaos baby, while Ming Wuyan sits outside the kitchen playing chess. She is very serious, while Xue Yihan looks at her from time to time, and then smiles gently.


    Although they didn''t have much interaction, the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious and sweet


    The palace of Xifeng Kingdom at this time.


    Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of a country, was sitting in the main hall, drinking with his courtiers. After three rounds of drinking, he went back to his bedroom. When he saw the man wrapped in black robes standing at the gate of the palace, he went over.


    "This year, the kingdom of Xingluo did not invite the emperors of the five countries. It is said that this is the meaning of the newly appointed saint of Xingluo, and from now on, Xingyuan will no longer be open to the other four countries. I''m really sorry! "


    Although he promised this man that he would find a way to take him to Xingluo star garden, now, he really can''t help.


    Kuang Ming is quite disappointed. He didn''t expect that he failed to live up to his daughter''s chance. In the end, it turned out to be nothing


    Bai Shaochuan didn''t ignore the sadness in his eyes. He said, "although I can''t let you go to Xingyuan, if you want to protect your daughter better, maybe you can take back what you lost step by step. I can help you with that!"


    Clear silence, take back what you lost?


    He lost so much, what he wanted most was to see qin''er.


    "I think that since I can find out that the daughter you gave birth to with Feng ruoqin is still alive and grows up beside you, soon other people will know. You should know that the emperor of northern desert has secretly ordered to kill the little girl named mingwuyan. I think the emperor of northern desert should know who she is... "Bai Shaochuan''s words make his body tremble. He has been walking in the five countries recently. He also knows that someone is dealing with Yan''er secretly. However, he didn''t expect that he would be the one in the palace of northern desert


    He doesn''t go back to the northern desert country or to Yutian college during the Spring Festival. In fact, he doesn''t want anyone to track down Yan''er. It''s his daughter''s business to expose Yan''er, but unexpectedly, it''s not as simple as he imagined.


    "I see. I''ll come to you if I need to." Although he was disappointed, he didn''t say anything more.


    He and Bai Shaochuan were originally trading. If the deal could not be answered, it was the objective reason, and it was not Bai Shaochuan''s failure to fulfill the lie.


    Blame yourself for miscalculation.


    Bai Shaochuan nodded, "I, Bai Shaochuan, am also a man of my word. This time, even if I owe you a request, if there is any need in the future, as long as you speak, no matter what it is, I will meet you."


    "Good." He nodded, gathered up his black robe and disappeared in Bai Shaochuan''s bedroom.


    Bai Shaochuan looked at the direction of the clear disappear, not from the trance, after a while, he said to his dark Wei: "that little girl did not return to the northern desert country for the Spring Festival?"


    "Yes, your majesty. Our people have gone to Dongyang country, and the little girl is not there. "


    Bai Shaochuan frowned, "are they not in these places? How hard is it to go to the wild moon? "


    "I don''t know. Our people didn''t find out how the little girl left. It seems that she just disappeared after walking out of the imperial medicine door."


    "I see. I''ll be more polite when I see that little girl in the future. " Bai Shaochuan is thoughtful.


    It''s really a rare talent to be able to study five subjects in Yutian college.


    In those days, Mingyue''s name was very loud in the four countries. If he had not made the wrong decision, maybe he would not have lost everything.


    What made him curious was how good the talent of that man''s daughter was, and she was favored by the wild Haoyue people.


    Generally speaking, even if there are five practitioners, they are not as good as one freshman. They have two masters from the wild Haoyue. Moreover, they are not ordinary people. They are also the most important generals in manwang''s hands.


    He even doubted that this was ordered by manwang. Otherwise, according to the qualifications of red devil and Bai Jichen, how could he go to Yutian college to teach a little girl.


    Yes, the point is that the other party is just a young girl, a woman, and the world knows that manwang hates heterosexual creatures around him most.


    The surrounding area covers a wide range, the whole wild bright moon


    It has to be said that Bai Shaochuan is the first person to see the edge of the truth among so many people


    On the other side, a luxurious carriage of Xingluo state drove out and went straight to Dongyang state


    In the carriage, a beautiful and frosty woman was sitting quietly, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her. Another young girl looked around curiously.


    "Sister pianpianpian, do I have to test my spiritual power?" Star Yao Du face, a little unhappy.


    Snow if Pian looked at her a little, light nod, "star Luo country''s test spirit stone in the star garden, you body empty, can''t go in, so, or go to Dongyang country.". My brother has already made arrangements. This year, the auction of Dongyang state will have the best spirit test stone. Many colleges will bid for it and put it in the college for students to test. We will arrive on the 15th of the first month and test it for you ahead of time. "


    "Can I learn spirit sword after the test?" Xingyao put down the car curtain, the whole person against the snow if Pian''s arms, very clever.


    Xue ruopan nodded, "you have taken ten pieces of Zijin pills. Now you have enough spiritual power in your body, and your physique is much better. You can start to learn the spirit sword."


    "Great, I want to be as good as sister pianpianpian!" The star Yao sweet smile, smile for a while, her expression again cold down. "At that time, I must defeat the man named Ming Wu Yan!"


    If you want to beat her, you have to study hard. After the psychic test, you can go to Yutian college to study next year. At that time, you can learn your favorite Royal medicine! "


    As soon as Xingyao listens, she looks forward to the future.


    From childhood to adulthood, she stayed in the Imperial Palace and never went anywhere. The first time she went out was the last time she went to Tianshan city. It was also the first time she saw such a healthy and beautiful person


    That little girl is as old as herself. She is obviously a pariah, but she has so many


    I will be better than her!


    "Xingyao, last year yipinju auction Holy Spirit stone received zijindan, almost all of them were used for you to take, he is very good to you. As you know, he thinks highly of the little girl of the five disciples. Even if you don''t like her, don''t mention it in front of your elder brother, do you know? " Snow if Pian don''t trust of exhort a.


    She doesn''t like that little girl named mingwuyan. Her breath is so clean that it''s purer than that of her saint. Others can''t feel it. However, she can feel that her spiritual power has almost no impurities. If her spiritual power is upgraded to a certain level, it will attract people''s attention in the future.It is clear that the person who practices the saint''s sword likes pure and clean things most, and the one she hates most is evil. However, she has some extreme feelings about Ming Wu Yan, that is, she doesn''t like that little girl very much.


    The star Yao flat mouth, not very happy way: "also don''t know if Chen elder brother fancy that wench what, five door Tongxiu how, five door Tongxiu of the result is everything not fine, nothing good."


    After hearing this, Xue Ruo Pian shakes her head. "It''s not necessarily that her swords, spirits and lines are taught by the people of Haoyue. In the last imperial medicine examination, she beat Baishao in Xifeng Kingdom, which can''t be underestimated."


    After hearing this, Xingyao did not speak, but her heart was full of reluctance.


    Why can a common girl step on the princesses of various countries?


    Is she that good? She doesn''t believe it!


    "Well, not to mention this person, it''s still your psychic test that''s more important."


    The carriage quieted down. They seemed to be keeping their eyes closed, but actually they had their own thoughts


    On the side of Dongyang state, xueruo sinks in the underground auction city to arrange the auction on the 15th of the first month, and specially prepares a rest place for her sister and Xingyao.


    After things were almost busy, he called his subordinates, "can you find out that the little girl Ming Wuyan is in Taifu''s house or general''s house?"


    "Master, we heard that a servant of Taifu''s family accidentally revealed that Ming Wuyan would come to Dongyang on the 15th day of the first month."


    Snow if sink nod, "will come good."


    He is really looking forward to seeing that little girl. It''s been a year since last farewell. I don''t know if she will surprise him on the 15th of the first month.


    "Master, do you think that girl will come to auction those precious pills?"

 Chapter 208

    Snow if sink silent, this he can''t affirm, but that wench is to learn imperial medicine, always can have such and such Dan medicine of!


    That girl is a kind-hearted person, will certainly hope that her pills can help more people!


    For January 15, he began to look forward to it.


    The wild moon.


    Mingwuyan is also looking forward to the reunion with her friends on the 15th day of the first month. However, before that, she has been very happy every day.


    Ming Wuyan was very excited about the animal pet competition on the second day of the lunar new year. It was the first time that she saw so many high-level spirit beasts and King level spirit beasts.


    She once again realized the power of the wild Haoyue, and also realized how powerful the man who loved and indulged himself infinitely and how cold he was.


    Every time he appears, he doesn''t talk much, but everything is under his control. Every time she sees him calm and serious, she thinks he is really handsome


    See chaos baby always looking at himself in a daze today, snow easy cold feel funny, but feel happy, beast pet competition ended, took her back to Haoyue palace.


    "Chaos baby, is there anything you want to say to me?" Snow easy cold a hand to embrace her waist, a hand in chaos baby such as curd fat like skin caress.


    These two days of chaos baby obediently, not against his kiss, between the two people more intimate, which makes him very happy.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t tell him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it." Xue Yihan raises her chin to taste the sweetness of chaos baby


    Just when Xue Yihan wanted to deepen the kiss, a cough came from outside.


    The bright mist Yan immediately pushed away the snow easy cold, stretched out a hand to cover the red cheek.


    Snow easy cold tiny frown, to the door outside the way: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s very cold. Fengjiyou has sent you a new year''s gift. It''s a thank-you gift. I''m outside the wild moon." The voice of the red devil came in from outside the door.


    Xue Yihan frowned slightly, waved her hand and opened the door.


    The bright fog Yan and snow easy cold slightly separated some, the vision sees toward the red devil who is not smiling.


    "He has nothing else to do?" Snow easy cold light way.


    Feng Jiyou to give him a new year present?


    What''s new year''s gift?


    "This time he came with his eldest disciple Meng Ge. And said Also said by the way to see Yan girl After the red devil, he didn''t want to say it, but he asked, he can''t lie.


    Ming Wu Yan is surprised. She looks at Xue Yi Han and blinks in doubt.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, light voice way: "want to see?"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, decision power again gave her?


    She was silent for a moment, and then said, "is there anything else for headmaster Feng and elder master to come to the wild Haoyue? Why don''t you see me? "


    She had heard the Red Devils say before that the people of Yutian college would not come to the wild Haoyue, and they were not allowed to come to the wild Haoyue. Even if they come, the snow is easy to be cold and will not see them.


    But the elder master was seriously injured and returned to Yutian college. Now he''s here again. Is there something wrong with the elder master?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, "that lets them come in!"


    "Well! I''ll arrange it immediately The red devil took a look at the girl, then turned and left.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, hold up her hand way: "want how to see them, like this, or change appearance?"


    Mingwu Yan was distressed for a while, and finally learned the way that snow was easy to be cold, and threw the question to him, "which do you want me to see them?"


    Snow easy cold lip Cape a Yang, not from of smile.


    "That''s it!" He stretched out his hand and stroked chaos baby''s face. A light of the spirit covered her face. Then he took her hand and walked out of Haoyue palace to the wild hall.


    When Feng Jiyou and Meng Ge were brought to the hall of barbarism, they were surprised to see a woman sitting on the throne of the king of barbarism. Their mouths were open, but they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Didn''t you come to give new year''s gifts?" Snow is easy to be cold.


    Clearly so plain a word, mengge is that each word cold to the bone.


    Feng Jiyou quickly takes out the gift box that he has prepared, and the red devil immediately takes it.


    Xue Yihan just glanced at it and said, "Yutian holy stone? What''s the matter? "


    He didn''t think that fengjiyou would be generous enough to take zhibaolai from Yutian College as a gift.


    Feng Jiyou tried the sweat on his forehead. He knew that the man in front of him was his cold younger martial brother. But every time he saw him, his body still trembled unconsciously. Ah!


    After a few deep breaths, Feng Jiyou said seriously: "from May this year, I want to select the acting leader of the Royal medicine department. I want to ask the wild Haoyue to support this selection and ensure its fairness and justice!"The election of the head of the Royal medicine school is the top priority of the whole Yutian college. He is afraid that the college and mengge will not be able to adapt for a while, so he plans to choose the acting head first, and it is only reasonable that the acting head will take over the post of the head in the future.


    He also knows that it is not so easy for a leader to take office. Some people will use means, others will not cooperate, and even some unpredictable things will happen. Therefore, he hopes to get the help of wild Haoyue


    In fact, this is also his selfishness, he thought, with his friendship with his younger martial brother, he should agree.


    Besides, he also wanted to ask his younger martial brother


    Snow easy cold clearly looked at him one eye, "do you want this king to protect your big disciple?"? Hide the scale of the body protector for him? "


    Mingwuyan, who was sitting next to him, could not help looking at the elder martial brother standing below. He was very well dressed. His neck was pulled high and his face was still wearing a mask.


    As soon as she saw him and the master go into the wild hall, she felt strange. Unexpectedly, it was because the scales on her body had not been removed.


    Feng Jiyou said anxiously: "yes!"


    His purpose was exposed by a word, but he was still a little uncomfortable. Younger martial brother''s eyes were as vicious as ever.


    Mengge stood there quietly, and his thoughts were also a little confused. The man sitting in the wilderness hall was really mysterious. It was clear that he was not far away. He just couldn''t see his true face, that is, the woman beside him. He only felt a cold and mysterious feeling similar to manwang.


    What''s more, he found that it was difficult for him to speak now. His heart seemed to be frozen, and his thinking seemed to be cold. He couldn''t think too much.


    This man is really a terrible man.


    Even a man like Shifu is so uncomfortable in the face of manwang.


    Snow easy cold looked at the chaos around the baby, see she is also looking at themselves, and is looking forward to, he can''t help touching her head, to the wind extremely excellent way: "as you wish. Red devil, go to help them arrange their residence, and remove the scale of the body protecting devil for him tomorrow. "


    The red devil nodded, "yes! Master Feng, please


    Fengji nodded, nodded to xueyihan, and led mengge to follow the red devil.


    As soon as the person walked away, Mingwu Yan was held in her arms by Xue Yihan, and she bowed her head to kiss her cheek. "It''s all as you wish. Can you go to sleep?"


    Ming Wu Yan lowers his head and smiles. The reason why Xue Yihan agrees to the request of leader Feng is not because of himself, is it?


    Think of this, she happily stretched out her hand, snow easy cold is to grasp her up, all the way back to his room.


    He still likes chaos baby in his sight, even if he is asleep. His bed is big enough for chaos baby who is not honest in sleeping.


    Ming Wu Yan just buried in his arms sweet smile, a little also don''t resist snow easy cold intimate arrangement.


    The next morning, when mingwuyan woke up, she didn''t see xueyihan, so she changed back to her ordinary clothes and went to hongfengzhai.


    Today, the red devil is arranging a wine test meeting. Xue Yihan makes an exception to let Feng Jiyou and Meng Ge also participate in the meeting. Therefore, as soon as you go to Mingwu Yan of Hongfeng Zhai, you will see the elder martial brother standing at the door.


    The bright mist Yan from the back of smile Xi Xi shout a, "big elder martial brother!"


    Mengge was so scared that he immediately laughed again when he saw that it was the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, are you really here?"


    Originally, he and Shifu only guessed that the younger martial sister had come to the wild bright moon, but they didn''t expect that the red devil would hide the body protecting magic scales for him this morning, and invited him and Shifu to participate in the wine tasting conference. Not only he but also Shifu were flattered.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "elder martial brother, are you well?"


    Mengge was stunned, and suddenly thought of something, "you begged the red devil to go to the Warcraft forest to save me, right?"


    He remembered that after the red devil brought him to the wild Haoyue, he heard the voice of the younger martial sister.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised to find that he had asked the wrong question, but he had to answer it, so he said: "I heard that the elder martial brother had a problem in the Warcraft forest, so he pestered the red devil to come to the wild Haoyue. He was very easy to talk, so he let me stay, because my father didn''t go home for the new year, so I stayed here."


    Meng Ge sighed and said, "it''s so. Today, the Red Devils hold a wine trial meeting. Don''t drink too much later. After the wine tasting meeting, master and I will go back to Yutian college. Please come back with us


    Mengge thinks that compared with the wild Haoyue, Yutian college should be the second home for the younger martial sister.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was stunned and quickly shook his head. "Elder martial brother, I won''t go back to Yutian college. I, I will go to Dongyang country in a few days. I have an appointment with Longtian and rongmi. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Mengge thought a little, "then I''ll accompany you to Dongyang country. It''s not easy for you to go alone."


    Ming Wuyan is in a bit of a dilemma, because she promised Xue Yihan that she would go to Dongyang country for a few days, and then return to the wild Haoyue with him.Just then, the voice of the Red Devils sounded from behind them. "This girl is not going alone. She will come with me. It happens that I''m going to Dongyang to do something. Miss Yan will go back after the opening of Yutian college. You can go back and prepare for your deputy leader election well! "

 Chapter 209

    Next to the red devil is Feng Jiyou. Feng Jiyou takes a look at mengge and nods to him.


    Mengge had to nod and habitually touched Mingwu Yan''s head, "that little younger martial sister, you should pay attention to safety."


    Ming Wu Yan felt his head with some embarrassment and said, "well."


    I don''t know whether she is too close to Xue Yihan recently. Even though she changes back to the clothes of Yutian college, she still thinks she is an adult subconsciously. When mengge touches her head like this, she begins to feel uncomfortable.


    Outside hongfengzhai, there is a man hiding in the cold aurora. He is not satisfied with mengge''s intimacy to chaos baby


    I don''t know if it''s telepathy. When Ming Wuyan was sorting out her thoughts, she looked up and saw the snow that was wrapped by a piece of light and shadow in the distance.


    She thought for a moment and said to the Red Devils, "you go in first. I''ll get something and come back."


    With that, he ran to xueyihan.


    The red devil took a look and couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl began to know the cold feeling of scruple, which means that the girl has begun to grow up!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby running towards themselves, the corner of the lip can''t help rising, just a little bit of gloom instantly dissipated.


    With a flash of body shape, he hugged the chaotic baby running towards him and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Bright mist Yan small face a red, embarrassed way: "didn''t go where, see you."


    "Will you come in with me?" Snow easy cold funny touch her head.


    Mingwu Yan also said with a bad smile: "the world says that manwang hates women the most. Are you sure you want to go in with me?"


    "There are always exceptions. I seem to remember that you made your friends make a lot of bets. For the Spring Festival, someone has to contribute something!" Snow easy cold smile deep.


    Mingwu Yan is stunned, and then she laughs. How does she feel that Xue Yihan looks like a big fox now? He even knows this kind of thing.


    However, she really made a lot of money in the gamble of Yutian college. If she won, her money would be multiplied many times. It''s really full.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "well, I''ll follow you in!"


    Snow easy cold just smile, then pull up her small hand, jokingly way: "or so go in?"


    The bright mist Yan is surprised, busy break away own hand, "don''t, you are in front, I walk behind you."


    Snow easy cold helpless, had to go forward.


    Ming Wuyan, like a little follower, happily follows the great man Wang and walks into the red maple studio step by step


    On this side, fengjiyou and mengge have already settled down. When someone comes to pass by, the king of man has arrived, everyone stands up to greet him.


    When two figures appeared in fengjiyou''s sight, his mouth couldn''t close.


    How could Ming Wuyan, his little disciple, follow Man Wang?


    And, and so close!


    Not only him, but also others were surprised. Even lvze and Bai Jichen were also surprised. They didn''t know what their manwang meant now.


    Mengge was even more surprised that his eyes would not turn.


    Little younger martial sister is following manwang? He made a visual inspection, and the distance was less than ten meters!


    Snow easy cold face expressionless sit on the theme, to follow their own chaos baby way: "where do you want to sit?"


    As soon as man Wang''s voice fell, the whole room was silent. Man Wang asked a little girl where she wanted to be?


    Is this hongfengzhai a little girl who can sit wherever she wants?


    Feng Jiyou is also surprised. She is busy winking at her little disciple. Let her be smart and don''t sit in the wrong place.


    But Ming Wuyan didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He didn''t see fengjiyou at all. Instead, he said some pranks: "it''s said that manwang hates women very much. If I sit next to you, will I be slapped by you?"


    For her boldness, people at the scene held their breath and looked at manwang curiously and worried, for fear that manwang would be angry.


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a smile, interesting way: "a palm clap fly that also not necessarily, usually people clap dead."


    This makes all around a dead silence, we all think that man Wang may be really angry, the next moment, will not be someone blood cheap on the spot picture?


    Feng Jiyou was also in a hurry. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Meng Ge say: "little younger martial sister, sit on my side!"


    Snow easy cold eye bottom slightly cold swept Meng song one eye, the scene freezes again.


    Red Devils can''t hide their smile in their eyes. They are not scared like this. Looking at Feng Jiyou''s nervous eyes, they are going to die.


    Look at mengge again. The nervous look on her face is really a taboo!


    Bai Jichen lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He is speechless about the interaction between his elder martial brother and girl Yan. He decides not to provoke girl Yan in the future. It''s terrible.Ming Wu Yan was not afraid at all, so he sat down near Xue Yi Han, propped his chin and said curiously, "is man Wang really such a killer?"


    Snow easy cold helplessly looked at her one eye, "you are not the same!"


    A full doting words let everyone is surprised, that is, fengjiyou and mengge are also confused.


    What''s the answer?


    Mingwu Yan is buried head secretly smile, face also slightly red, in order not to let others see, her head can not be lower, so that people think she is afraid.


    Or red devil reaction extremely quick way: "how to say Yan wench is also I and white Ji minister protect of person, pretty cold always want to give a face of!"


    Snow easy cold tiny nod, this let all people have a sigh of relief, heart way, originally is such a thing.


    It seems that the red devil and Bai Jichen have a lot of weight in manwang''s heart!


    "Red Devils, it''s time to start!" Snow easy Han phene charged a, red devil immediately announced the beginning of the test wine conference.


    Jars of wine were brought to the table. At the command of the Red Devils, cups of wine were shining in the sun. The smell of wine began to ring between the wings of the nose. Ming Wu Yan didn''t drink it, so he felt a little drunk.


    Looking at chaos baby''s blushing face, Xue Yihan''s eyebrows are slightly tight, and there is an impulse to hold chaos baby to his side.


    Isn''t this girl drunk?


    At this time, mengge came to Mingwu Yan and whispered: "little younger martial sister, if you can''t drink, don''t drink, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Meng GE''s sweet smile, "elder martial brother, I''m ok! I didn''t drink a mouthful


    She just felt that today''s wine was a bit intoxicating. Mixed with various kinds of wine in the air, she felt that her breath was as mellow as wine.


    Mengge was a little worried about her, but seeing that manwang''s eyes were looking this way, he had to sit back in his position.


    Snow easy cold quietly looked at the Red Devils, Red Devils immediately understand, the wine on the whole tasting table in front of Yan girl, each variety is only a small drop.


    Yes, it''s just a small drop.


    Mingwu Yan looked around, everyone''s glass is three-quarters full, in front of her like an empty glass, she suddenly depressed.


    The Red Devils are too stingy, even if they don''t let themselves drink, don''t pour such a drop of wine!


    The others just laughed at the scene, but they didn''t dare to laugh, so they all had to taste the wine with their heads down.


    Ming Wu Yan picked up a cup to drink a drop, the whole person''s face was excited.


    It''s delicious. It''s better than juice!


    But the wine in front of her table was only enough to lick her tongue, which made her even more depressed.


    She looked up at Xue Yihan and saw that he was also tasting the wine, which made her unhappy. She poured more than 30 cups in front of the table into one cup, but the total was less than one third of the cup, just like only one mouthful.


    Just as she was about to drink this small mouthful of mixed wine, a spiritual force bound her hand and only heard the voice of Xue Yihan. "Give her a glass of water!"


    All the people''s faces immediately lifted from the wine cup, and looked at Mingwu Yan who was cared by manwang in surprise.


    Ming Wuyan was embarrassed and couldn''t handle it, so she had to stare at Xue Yihan. At this time, the red devil gave her a glass of water and jokingly said: "Man Wang doesn''t like women to drink, especially those who are not good drunk!"


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned. He takes the hand from the red devil and takes a big drink, but he can''t choke clearly.


    Ya of, red devil this villain, give her clearly is a glass of wine? And it''s a very spicy wine.


    Ming Wuyan coughed for a long time, "I don''t think this wine tasting meeting is suitable for me. I want to go outside."


    The red devil said with a smile, "go


    Ming Wu Yan really left the wine test meeting, and now he really went to drink water.


    Mengge looks at his younger martial sister''s back and sighs anxiously. The wine at the trial meeting is not ordinary. Although it''s delicious, some of it is intoxicating and not suitable for women.


    Feng Jiyou is a little laughing. In his opinion, the little girl Ming Wuyan is a bit lucky. The woman who can survive in the wild Haoyue is really a strange number. She is a good little disciple.


    Snow easy cold at this time is to stare red devil one eye, blame him to intentionally give chaos baby a cup of wine.


    The red devil just laughs, because he can foresee that Manhan should leave soon. He''s giving Manhan and Yanya a chance to be alone.


    Sure enough, after tasting a few glasses of wine, Xue Yihan announces that he is in charge of everything to the Red Devils, and leaves when he has something to do.


    Because of manwang''s departure, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Many people drank a lot, even fengjiyou and mengge, who had always been temperate. Finally, they were sent back to Yutian college by the Red Devils.


    On the other hand, after leaving hongfengzhai, mingwuyan goes back to the marriage space to drink two glasses of water. Then she robs two jars of wine from the guards outside hongfengzhai and goes back to Haoyue palace.

 Chapter 210

    Because it was Mingwu Yan who wanted it, the guards didn''t dare not give it, but after giving it, they immediately informed the Red Devils.


    Red devil a listen to Yan girl chose a jar of good cloud fairy dew and a jar of cloud drunk, he immediately laughed.


    That girl''s nose is good, any choice is two jars of easy to drink, and is the kind of easy to drink.


    Don''t let that girl really get drunk in the wine world tonight!


    Haoyue palace side, Mingwu Yan actually just drink two cups of Yunwu drunk, wine altar was taken away by snow easy cold, for a time, the atmosphere between the two was a little intoxicating.


    "Why do you want my wine? Would you like to drink with me? " Bright fog Yan drunk eyes hazy looking at the flash ah flash in front of the beautiful man, ha ha smile.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I''ve never had such a good wine. It''s mellow and fragrant. Everything looks good..."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby after drunk charming appearance, face some gloomy.


    He left a little later, and the girl opened the wine jar to drink. If she came later, would she drink the whole jar.


    "How good is it? Well Snow easy cold raised her chin, kiss her lips with wine, but also just a touch to release her.


    This wine is really better than the original taste on chaos baby''s lips.


    Still, he didn''t like her drinking.


    Take the slightly drunk chaos baby into the room, and then into the Tianling spring pool in the marriage space


    As soon as she enters the water, Mingwu Yan wakes up a lot. When she wants to say something, Xue Yihan has taken off her clothes and put on her beautiful dress.


    Looking at his instant back to the great beauty, Ming Wu Yan is a little confused.


    What does he dress himself for when he is taking a bath?


    Xue Yihan seems to know what she is thinking. Her eyes are slightly dark. She reaches out and pulls chaos baby into her arms. She bends down and kisses deeply


    "It''s not hard for such a chaotic baby to kiss at the right height!"


    And there''s no guilt in kissing like this


    Ming Wu Yan''s face flushed instantly. He always asked himself to wear these clothes. Is it hard for him to kiss?


    Looking down at herself, she found that her dress was open, almost * *. She moved uneasily in Xue Yihan''s arms, and stretched out her hand to close her clothes.


    Xue Yihan''s body is slightly trembling, and her big hand closes up and holds her tighter


    "Good, don''t move!" His voice was hoarse and low.


    The bright fog Yan immediately didn''t move, loosened a hand, active encircle his neck.


    Snow easy cold is in her forehead kiss, and then released her.


    "Come here as soon as you have a bath. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, then looked at the snow easy cold left the marriage space.


    After taking a bath, she put on her clean dress again and arranged herself before leaving the space.


    On this night, Xue Yihan did not accompany chaos baby to sleep as usual, but went to the Jiulong ice pool alone after she fell asleep.


    After a while, the red devil appeared in the Jiulong ice pool. When he saw the cold water in the water, his eyes flashed a strange color.


    "It''s cold, you..."


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then closed an eye, "today drink much!"


    Red devil Leng for a while, suddenly smile, "you just don''t drink, estimate every day so looking at Yan wench, you should not be satisfied with just had a mouth addiction."


    However, in the final analysis, Yan Ya is still a little too small. She looks like she has grown up every day. She just wants to quench her thirst. No matter how strong she is, after a long time, it will produce the demand of normal men.


    Xue Yihan didn''t answer. Before, chaos baby rubbed his arms when he closed his clothes. Suddenly, something was wrong with his heart, that is, he wanted to embed her into his body and kiss her hard


    Before, he didn''t help chaos baby undress, and he didn''t see her. Today, he is so out of control. It should be because they have drunk!


    "Pretty cold, this year or let Yan girl back to the wild Haoyue study? Twenty days a month? "


    Snow easy cold opened the cold eyes, silent for a while, the voice mentioned chaos baby is unconsciously gentle a few minutes. "No. Feng Jiyou wants to choose the acting leader. According to chaos baby''s personality, she will definitely choose to help mengge. Let her do what she wants to do. "


    Although he would like her to accompany him every day, in his own line of sight, but chaos baby also needs experience, this is also an opportunity.


    "It''s not easy to be your woman!" The red devil laughed and sighed.


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer, jumped out of the water, blinked, dry again.


    "Go back to sleep! By the way, call zijue back! "


    Red devil tiny Leng, "Er" a, also followed to walk.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan woke up in the afternoon of the next day and missed the guessing contest.She never thought that a small glass of wine had such a strong aftereffect.


    Fortunately, she didn''t feel uncomfortable when she woke up. Instead, she was in a good mood. She thought that Yunwu drunkenness is really the best wine, without the side effects of ordinary wine!


    Knowing that headmaster Feng and her elder martial brother had returned to Yutian college, she was relieved, put on Meimei''s clothes and went to find Xue Yihan.


    When Ming Wuyan approached the hall of barbarism, Xue Yihan came out of it. They came face to face, and the atmosphere became sweet.


    Snow easy cold fundus can not help but emerge a smile, this girl sleep a day, wake up to find themselves, let him love this girl.


    His body slightly flash, to the chaos of the baby''s front, "sleep so long, hungry?"


    The bright fog Yan touched next belly, embarrassed of way: "hungry miserable!"


    "Take you to eat." Then he put his arms around her waist and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After a while, they came to listen to the wind platform of the wild bright moon. Red devil, Green Ze, blue soul, Bai Jichen, Huang Bin, and a man Ming Wuyan had never seen were waiting for them on the wind platform.


    See snow easy cold and Yan wench come over, a few people immediately stood up, warm greeting.


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly and let chaos baby sit beside him. Then she said, "I''ll introduce you to a person named zijue. He will accompany you to study in Yutian college in the future."


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him stupidly.


    Xue Yihan found someone to accompany her to study in Yutian college?


    Zijue walked forward and saluted to mingwuyan. She said in a serious tone: "I''m zijue, but I can be anyone in Yutian college."


    With that, he just shook his hand on his face. A handsome but strange face turned into Meng Ge, the elder martial brother of Yu Danfeng.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly silly eyes, "you..."


    "He is good at variety. When Yutian college starts, he will become a freshman in Yutian College as a night sleep. You can go to him directly if you have something to do in Yutian college in the future." Xue Yihan explained patiently.


    Bright mist Yan force of blink, thousand face change, this kind of function is not the specialty of South flame Yang?


    She carefully looked at the "mengge" in front of her and found that he didn''t have the red light after the transformation of Nan Yanyang. Therefore, she looked at Xue Yihan like asking for help and asked for his help.


    It''s terrible to have such a powerful person around her. She can''t tell the true from the false.


    Xue Yihan smiles and touches her head. "Zijue is different from nanyanyang. Nanyanyang''s Qianmian transformation is the inheritance of immortal diagnosis. Therefore, zijue''s Qianmian transformation is actually a magic art. Because of his high spiritual power, ordinary human eyes can''t see it. Only those with higher spiritual power can see through the illusion."


    Zijue can''t help laughing at his boss''s explanation. He has been listening to LAN Hun and Huang Bin about how the boss dotes on a woman, but he has never seen her in the realm of God. He always has some doubts. But now he will explain so many things for this girl''s little action, which really subverts his three outlooks!


    "Can''t you see?" Ming Wu Yan is a little disappointed and says in a very low voice, "what if he becomes you?"


    She won''t recognize it then!


    Just now zijue became the eldest martial brother, but it was so similar. If she hadn''t watched zijue transform, she would have thought that the eldest martial brother was in front of her!


    Mingwu Yan''s careless words made zijue silly and said: "no one dares to pretend to be the boss!"


    The Red Devils burst out laughing. Zijue really met his opponent this time. This guy has been in the realm of God for so long, and once he comes back, he eats. It makes people feel very good.


    Bai Jichen is also schadenfreude smile, who let purple feel this guy always bully him, now good, later someone rule.


    Snow easy cold is a face slightly heavy, thought a turn of looking at hunhunhun baby, "tomorrow, let purple sense teach you thousands of magic!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was immediately happy. "Can I learn it, too? In the future, I can change what I want to do? "


    Xue Yihan shakes his head in a funny way, "your constitution can''t learn the magic face in the thousand magic arts, but you can learn other things, such as the magic eye. If you learn it, you can easily see through the magic face of zijue!"


    Mingwuyan is happy, but zijue has a bitter face. The boss really takes great pains for this girl. He doesn''t leave any secrets for others. He learns to see through his own face.


    The red devil patted him on the shoulder with a smile and whispered in his ear: "teach me well. It''s for your own good. If you recognize the wrong person or hold the wrong person, think about the consequences..."


    Zijue was excited and trembled all over. He immediately saluted and promised, "boss, I will teach Yan girl what I have learned all my life!"


    Looking at the appearance of zijue''s overreaction, mingwuyan can''t help laughing. It''s so important to teach her a thousand illusions!


    "Well, let''s eat!" Xue Yihan takes a look at zijue and announces the end of the topic.He remembered that chaos baby had said that she was starving before, so it''s better to feed this girl first!

 Chapter 211

    Tonight''s food is all prepared by Huang Bin. It''s all vegetarian, but it''s delicious. Ming Wu Yan is not picky. He ate a lot.


    During the dinner, zijue observed the interaction between the eldest brother and girl Yan from time to time, and felt that they didn''t lie at all. The eldest brother was really devoted to girl Yan. He not only brought her vegetables, but also took into account her various preferences. It can be said that he was spoiling her.


    He cleverly realized that not only the boss, but also the red devil, lvze, baijichen and lanhun, so that Huang Bin really liked the little girl, and they were very familiar with her, and they got along quite naturally. It seems that it is not a hard job for him to accompany her to study in Yutian college!


    Mingwuyan also feels zijue''s look and visit, but because he has no malice, she pretends not to see it. As before, she enjoys all kinds of care of xueyihan, and then she is in a good mood to bring food to xueyihan, and interacts with xueyihan as if there is no one else.


    After eating, the Red Devils gather around them to play chess and chat, while mingwuyan sits next to xueyihan and plays Wufeng chess alone.


    Today''s Wufeng chess has been able to walk 66 steps. In the words of Xue Yihan, it has made great progress. However, Mingwu Yan is not satisfied at all. Recently, whenever she is free, she will take it out and think about playing chess.


    Just when she couldn''t take the next step for a long time, zijue came over and stared at the windless chessboard for a while. After that, his face changed slightly.


    "Magic game?" This girl has been able to go to the magic game of Wufeng chess. No wonder the boss asked him to teach this girl a thousand magic tricks.


    Think of here, he can''t help but way: "Yan wench, tomorrow Huang Bin isn''t ready to colorful phoenix dance, you get up early, I teach you thousand magic, you know, thousand magic from colorful Phoenix start best."


    Ming Wu''s face is not clear, so he just blinks his eyes to show that he doesn''t understand.


    To is Huang Bin reaction is very quick, said with a smile: "your boy is very good at offering flowers to Buddha!"


    Purple feel ha ha a smile, bad smile way: "you don''t borrow?"


    Huang Bin shrugged, "I didn''t say that. What my Caifeng is good at is illusory things. For your sake, I''ll lend you Caifeng for a few days. "


    Purple feel can''t help but smile, say Huang Bin they to this wench good, if put in the usual, but no one can borrow his Caifeng.


    Ming Wu Yan listen to their talk, can''t help laughing, continue to play their own Wufeng chess.


    Not to mention, after pondering for a whole night, it really made her move a chess, and her sense of achievement has exploded.


    Because the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is.


    When she got to the back, she really couldn''t walk. Then she lay on the table in a daze and yawned and wanted to sleep.


    The snow easy cold calmly throws down the chess piece in the hand, bends over to be sleepy chaotic baby to embrace to walk.


    Red devil and Green Ze they already see strange not strange, arrive is purple feel to see for the first time, still very shocked.


    Green Ze says with a smile: "after you are in Yu Tian college, you should be smart. If you have something to do with Yan wench, it''s useless to dismantle your bones."


    Purple feel a smart, instant feel their responsibility.


    The next day, zijue was waiting for Yan girl outside Haoyue palace just after dawn, but Mingwu Yan was still sleeping, so zijue was waiting for a while.


    Xue Yihan said to zijue, who was guarding outside, "let Huang Bin send Caifeng here. If you have a good meal, you can study in Haoyue palace."


    Zijue nodded in surprise and ran away.


    You know, this Haoyue palace is the eldest brother''s bedroom. Even they can''t come here casually. The eldest brother really connives at Yan girl!


    Boss let him and Huang Bin come here, must be considering that the girl didn''t eat breakfast, didn''t wake up!


    Why should the boss be so considerate? He can''t help but envy the girl.


    How lucky a woman is to be cared by her boss!


    , as like as two peas, who had eaten breakfast, and learned purple magic from the purple, she had no real sense of the thousand illusions. But when she saw that Huang Bin''s color Phoenix could fan up her wings and change countless countless colored Phoenix, she came back to the world.


    "Girl Yan, the people who practice illusions are all highly concentrated in attention and mental power. Moreover, when they are concentrated in mental power, they have to give more mental power..."


    Zijue talks about the key points and basic knowledge of learning thousand illusions. Although mingwuyan understands, it''s so difficult to operate.


    When zijue asked her to count the mirage of Caifeng, she was confused.


    The colorful Phoenix in the sky is dancing, but every place she flies leaves a phoenix shadow. After a while, the whole sky is full of Phoenix. Her eyes can''t see how many colorful Phoenix shadows there are.


    She closed her eyes and looked at the sky again. She felt that it was still a mirage all over the sky. She was depressed.


    "Don''t use your eyes to see, and don''t focus too much on seeing those phantoms. Use your mental power to see Try to use your mind to change those phantoms... " Zijueti lights her.Mingwuyan took a deep breath and tried to control her mental power. She did it according to zijue''s words. Soon, she felt that there were not so many illusions in the sky, but it was still dazzling.


    After holding on for an hour, Ming Wuyan was so tired that she lay on the table. She felt that the scenery around her was shaking. She was so tired!


    Zijue wanted to say something, but as soon as he saw his boss coming, he quickly stepped back to one side.


    Snow easy cold will be very tired chaos baby to his arms, hand gently touched her head, clear fog Yan feel tired in the head immediately disappeared, people''s facial features also immediately sharp a lot.


    She buried some wronged snow easy cold arms, "I am not too stupid?"


    "Why, my chaos baby is the best." Xue Yihan took a look at zijue, and zijue said immediately, "the boss is right. No one can learn this thousand illusions. It took me a month to learn how to separate my second mental power."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard zijue say that, she felt better. She had a little rest and soon got up and continued to study.


    Xue Yihan sits next to her, and I don''t know if it''s because of Xue Yihan. The next step is to learn Mingwu Yan more smoothly. In the evening, she can completely ignore the mirage all over the sky.


    The next day, zijue taught her a set of mental skills. On the third day, mingwuyan was able to separate her second mental strength, which made her happy and surprised.


    At the beginning, I really learned for a month before I got my second mental strength!


    In order to celebrate her second mental strength, Ming Wuyan added a long list of ingredients to the original food list that night, and then let the Red Devils prepare the food list.


    Tomorrow is the eighth day of junior high school. She promised everyone to prepare buffet, so she has to prepare tonight.


    Looking at chaos baby so attentive, snow easy cold just smile, accompany her busy, preparing for tomorrow''s dinner.


    The speed of red devil''s work is very reliable. She has prepared all the things she wants in the night.


    Ming Wuyan told Xueye that night that she peeled the potatoes she wanted and cut them into thin strips. The chicken, duck, fish, beef and mutton were also processed separately according to her own requirements. The head is the head, the leg is the leg, and the meat is the meat.


    There is no lack of food for Haoyue. On the contrary, they eat delicately. Therefore, mingwuyan plans to prepare something for them that they haven''t eaten before. Without more nutrition, they should eat fresh.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby these strange food noncommittal, anyway, how she does, he thinks good.


    In the early morning of the next day, mingwuyan refused xueyihan''s request to enter the kitchen and said with a smile, "today I''ll serve you and everyone. You just have to wait and eat."


    Snow easy cold smile way: "really don''t want me to help?"


    Last night, the Red Devils sent quite a lot of food, enough for one or two hundred people. Is chaos baby really busy?


    "No, what I''m going to do today is confidential. Do you understand the trade secrets? You can''t peek or watch the micro!" Ming Wu Yan raised his face and looked at Xue Yi Han seriously.


    Snow easy cold funny in her guard on the small face kiss, "good, trade secrets, I promise not to peek."


    "That''s about the same! Get out of here Bright fog Yan red face, blink, directly will snow easy cold to push out.


    Snow easy cold was pushed out of the kitchen, but couldn''t help laughing, this girl actually gave her secret.


    He is really curious. She will prepare something delicious later.


    The Red Devils also came to Haoyue palace early. When they saw that Manhan was driven out by Yan wench, they were surprised.


    "It''s very cold. What''s Yan doing to eat? She prepared so much chicken, duck and fish!"


    In fact, they are not so interested in eating because they have reached a certain level of cultivation. The reason why they are happy with Yan''s treat today is that they think she is willing to cook for everyone.


    This shows that Yan girl is to them these people also in the heart, and only such people, just suitable for the wild Haoyue, worthy of their protection.


    "She won''t let me see or help." Snow easy cold sat down, face brimming with happiness never had before.


    Before meeting chaos baby, he never thought that there would be a woman in his bedroom. Now, because the person who appears beside him is chaos baby, he feels very happy.


    The red devil was touched by the happiness on Xue Yihan''s face. Today''s cold is the most humane cold he has ever seen.


    Green Ze and white Jichen they also feel the joy of their boss, so docking next time more looking forward to.


    In the kitchen, the first thing mingwuyan made was French fries, which was simple and delicious. It was best to eat when it was hot, so as soon as she fried it, she sent it to xueyihan''s table.

 Chapter 212

    "Eat while it''s hot!" Ming Wu Yan blinked at them with a smile.


    Xue Yihan first picked up a golden fried French fries and took a bite. When she found that it tasted good, she gave face to eat it. As soon as other people saw him start, they immediately ate it, and they couldn''t agree.


    "Is it delicious?" Bright fog Yan blinks an eye, one face expects of looking at the more fastidious snow easy cold.


    "Well. Delicious Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "do you want to eat together?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "you eat, I wait, this is a snack before dinner, prepared a lot for you."


    She took a look at them and ran back to the kitchen.


    The red devil said with a smile: "not to mention, a little yam egg is so delicious when it''s cooked by girl Yan. It''s crispy and refreshing, and it''s very delicious when it''s hot."


    "Yes, I don''t know how she came up with it." Bai Jichen also likes it.


    "I want to eat less. I''m sure the food will be better later." After eating a small plate, Green Ze stopped eating and waited for the things behind.


    At this time, mingwuyan came out again. This time, she brought them a few stacks of freshly prepared ketchup, and took out three barrels of freshly fried chips and a jar of ketchup. Before she opened her mouth, Xue Yihan said, "zijue, take these to others."


    Zijue immediately nodded with a smile and ran away with the food.


    This is a good thing for everyone. He likes it best, so he runs fast.


    The bright fog Yan saw the snow easy cold one eye, not from of smile, he still can really know oneself in the mind what!


    Soon, fried chicken legs, chicken nuggets, duck neck, fried steak, roast lamb chops, roast meat, fried shrimp, steamed fish, rice, noodles, porridge, desserts, vegetable stir fry, all kinds of nutritious soup, all kinds of fruit platter The delicious food came out one by one.


    Bright mist Yan built a long table outside Haoyue palace, put all the food in order, let everyone choose what they want to eat.


    Looking at so many kinds of food, everyone was surprised.


    Huang Bin, who loves to eat, counts and finds that there are 100 kinds of them. Just looking at them, his appetite is greatly increased. His action is very fast. He takes some of almost every kind of food and wants to eat even if he has a full stomach.


    Is it true that zijue, who loves delicious food too much, can''t help praising him, "it''s really a lot of work! It makes me hungry. "


    Xue Yihan, who always ate little, also ate a lot. At last, he generously asked the people on duty to take turns to eat, so that so much food was emptied in less than a quarter of an hour.


    At the thought of chaos baby has not eaten, snow easy cold and distressed, into the kitchen, personally cook lunch for chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan washed her hands and stood behind Xue Yihan. She said that what she likes most now is the food he cooked for herself. It''s not only delicious, but also nutritious and delicious. It''s helpful for her cultivation.


    Looking at snow easy cold seriously busy for themselves, she thought, if you can always let snow easy cold pet, should be very happy!


    Will he always be so good to himself?


    Thinking about it, she lost again. She felt that if she wanted to really get close to him and walk beside him, she should work harder.


    Thinking of this, she decided to redouble her efforts in the future. At the very least, she must have the qualification to enter the wild bright moon and pass the spiritual power test of manling hall.


    Outside the main hall, the whole people of the wild Haoyue are whispering about the buffet dinner this evening. On the one hand, they are surprised that the future Princess manwang will cook for them. On the other hand, they are also surprised that their king manwang will make an exception to let so many of them enter the Haoyue palace.


    This is usual, but it never happened!


    "You say, when will the man King marry the man princess?" Someone whispered.


    "Maybe not so fast! Princess man is still so small... "


    "In fact, it''s not a small problem. Although manwang dotes on her and the Red Devils protect him, Princess manwang is still an ordinary person after all. She doesn''t deserve to be..."


    "Shut up This person''s words didn''t finish, was interrupted by the red devil who came to inspect, and didn''t want to use the spirit power to throw that person a big mouth.


    The beaten bodyguard''s mouth was bleeding and his cheek was swollen, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    , "you, from now on, move away from the barren main hall and go to the night Valley to wake up and wake up!" Red devil angry way.


    "Yes The bodyguard knew that the punishment was already light, so he covered his face to accept the punishment.


    The red devil looked at a group of people gathered together and said coldly, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    There was silence all around. After a while, someone whispered: "it''s a crime to discuss the king''s right and wrong."


    The red devil snorted coldly, "just know. Man Wang is in a good mood today. You should expect him to be in such a good mood every day! "


    "Yes! We ask to go to the night Valley and wake up well. " All around the people knelt down, a face of repentance.During this period of time, manwang was in a good mood, so that these people were also infected with manwang''s good mood, so that they were somewhat relaxed in their thoughts, but they will never be again.


    "Go The Red Devils turned and left.


    The man of wild and bright moon must be absolutely loyal, but loyalty alone is not enough. He must be smart and know what to say, what not to say, what to do and what not to do.


    The change that girl Yan brings to man Han is something that no one in the world can do. Therefore, in his opinion, man Han thinks that girl Yan is the best, so she must be the treasure of the world!


    In the following days, mingwuyan had a very simple but full life. She would have breakfast with xueyihan every morning, and then learn magic with zijue. At noon, when xueyihan was not around, she would have dinner with Hongmo and lvze. In the afternoon, she would continue to learn magic, and in the evening, she would learn magic medicine making with xueyihan.


    Such a day is very happy, blink of an eye to the 15th day of the first month.


    On this day, Ming Wuyan got up early and changed back into ordinary clothes.


    This is also the first time that zijue has seen such a small girl. Compared with the previous image of a beautiful woman, the green and astringent little girl in front of her has some hot eyes and is a bit awkward.


    This time out, snow easy cold with the red devil, Green Ze and purple feel three people, plus chaos baby, four people left the wild Haoyue in Chenshi.


    When they arrived at Dongyang state, it was already time. Xue Yihan sent her to Taifu mansion and said, "if you go out to play in the afternoon, we''ll meet again, eh?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll find a chance to meet you."


    Get a satisfactory answer, snow easy cold this just don''t give up of put chaos baby to leave.


    Ming Wuyan happily entered Taifu''s house. Taifu''s people had been looking forward to it for a long time, so as soon as Ming Wuyan entered, he was asked this and that by Rong MI and Taifu''s wife.


    "Yan Yan, you are here. I miss you so much. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Rong Mi will not let go when she holds Ming Wu Yan''s hand.


    "Yan''er must be tired. Why don''t you have a rest first, and I''ll let the kitchen get ready to eat." Mrs. Rong is also smiling, a happy face.


    Rong Taifu stood on one side and looked at the three of them with a smile and a happy face.


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "godfather, godmother and honey, don''t hurry. I''m not hungry. I came after eating. It''s time to have lunch. We''ll eat later!"


    "Then take a break." Mrs. Rong busily asks people to carry snacks across the hall, and asks honey to lead Yan''er to sit down first.


    After sitting down, Ming Wuyan took out a jar of yunxianlu and a jar of supreme wine from the space and gave them to Rong Taifu. He said with a smile, "godfather, this is a new year''s gift for you. I wish you today every year and today every year!"


    Rong Taifu feels the wine world and laughs. Yan''er is really filial. He knows that he usually has to drink two mouthfuls of wine. He doesn''t uncover it. He only smells it and knows it''s good wine.


    Mingwuyan also gave Mrs. Rong two bottles of Hongyan pills and said sweetly, "this is for ganniang. I wish you more and more young and beautiful!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Rong couldn''t close her mouth and said with a smile, "our Yan''er has a sweet mouth. Ganniang also has a gift for you."


    With that, Mrs. Rong called her maid and took a box. Inside the box was a pair of purple water drop earrings. The shape was very chic and beautiful.


    Rong Mi lifted her hair and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, look, I have it too! As like as two peas as like as two peas, I have made three pairs of earrings with a purple flame stone.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I like it very much. Thank you, ganniang!"


    With that, she put the earrings on her ears, which made her feel very comfortable.


    "Yan Yan, I have no special gift for you! You will be 13 years old soon. I made new clothes for you. The styles are all designed by myself! I''ll bring it to your room later. " Rong Mi holds the smile of Ming Wu Yan.


    She really likes Yan Yan so much that she thinks about her every day.


    Mingwu Yan happily hugged rongmi for a while, then took out a green dagger and handed it to her, "that''s for you."


    Rong Mi took a look and was stunned. "Yan Yan, is this dagger soft?"


    Bright mist Yan Xi Xi smile, "yes, the degree of softness is similar to cotton candy, but it is to cut iron like mud, put in the side with good?"


    Rong Mi laughs, "it''s not only good, it''s quite good! This is a wonderful gift. "


    "The present I prepared for Tiantian is the same. Let''s go to find her this afternoon." As a gift, Ming Wu Yan will not forget long Tian.


    Rong Mi''s mouth just opened, and suddenly she laughed, "Yan Yan, we don''t have to go in the afternoon!"


    As soon as her voice fell, long Tian rode the Dragon Tiger beast down from the air and jumped directly to Rong MI and Ming Wu Yan.


    "Oh, Yan Yan, you''re here at last. I come to Taifu every day, and I''m looking forward to your coming."

 Chapter 213

    Ming Wu Yan poked her face in a funny way, "honey and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for more than a month!"


    Long Tian laughs, "it''s been a long time! Every day I feel like I don''t see you every other day! It shows how long we haven''t seen each other. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan covers her mouth and laughs. At this moment, long Tian suddenly grabs her hand and says in surprise: "Yan Yan, your ring How beautiful


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, face suddenly red, a time don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Rong Mi also found that she was also surprised: "it''s really beautiful, Yan Yan. Is this also a space ring?"


    The clear fog Yan embarrassed light cough a, "is not, is the ordinary ring."


    "It''s beautiful!" Rong MI and long Tian can''t see what kind of gemstone is set on Yan Yan''s ring, but they think that if it''s hidden or present, it''s very beautiful. From such a close view, it will change with the light moving, super beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, takes out another green dagger and digs off the topic. "Sweet, this is my new year present for you!"


    Long Tian took the dagger, and soon found that the dagger was actually soft, and his attention was transferred instantly.


    When she found that the dagger was still cutting iron like mud, she was so happy that she hugged Mingwu Yan fiercely.


    "Yan Yan, where do you think you can find such a good gift? It''s really my favorite New Year gift I''ve ever received."


    The bright mist Yan amusingly pushes aside the enthusiastic long Tian, "I''m going to be strangled by you. A few days ago, there was a sword test competition in Haoyue. I like this set of soft daggers very much, so I left them. There are five of them


    "So it is! Yan Yan is the best. She thinks of us all. " Long Tian felt the dagger and couldn''t put it down.


    "Do you want to go to the streets today?" The bright fog Yan tentatively asks a way.


    She really wants to go to the street. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time, so she still likes crowded and busy places.


    Rong Mi put away her dagger and sat down in some places. "It''s said that this year''s underground auction city is also very busy. Shall we go too?"


    "I heard my father say that there is a special item auction in the underground auction city this year. It''s a magic stone. Dongyang college and other colleges also plan to bid!" Long Tian said the latest news on the grapevine.


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "the spirit stone?"


    How could anyone want to auction the stone?


    Because of the integrity of the stone, it is usually a large piece, and its price is even higher than the Holy Spirit stone.


    "Yes! It''s said that the underground auction city is undertaken by yipinju people. They can use the infinite card. Therefore, Dongyang university plans to use the infinite card to bid! " Rong Mi also said.


    I heard my classmates talk about it before I took the annual leave. I was just not sure if it was true at that time.


    The bright mist Yan some doubts of way: "one grade house?"? If you use infinite cards, how do you bid? "


    Wuji card is a VIP user who can take pictures of everything in a pinju. But she doesn''t know what to do if Wuji card meets Wuji card?


    Rong Mi knows what Mingwu Yan is thinking, so she says with a smile: "yipinju people can be smart. Yipinju''s Wuji card meets Wuji card. Then, only one party abandons Wuji card and returns to yipinju will win the auction."


    The bright fog Yan loses to smile, "is really the treacherous merchant!"


    She has known for a long time that in addition to wisdom and ability, the ability of colluding in profiteering and business is also relatively outstanding.


    That Xue ruoshen is a very discerning and calculating person.


    "Ha ha, Yan Yan, you are the only one who dares to say that other people are unscrupulous merchants. However, the auction house of this place has really developed to all parts of the five countries, and the daily income is enough for people of a country to eat for many days. " Long Tiandao thinks that the boss of this pinju is very powerful. His father and elder brother are very impressed when they mention this person.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan just sighed, "what a rich man!"


    "Yan Yan, let''s go to the underground auction city. It''s said that before the auction, anyone can test their own spiritual power. Let''s go earlier. I also want to test my own spiritual power." Rong Mi also wants to know where her spiritual power is.


    If it''s too bad, she will know the direction of her efforts and the gap between her and others.


    The bright fog Yan slightly thought for a while, then nodded, "that goes to measure!"


    She also wants to know, this kind of spirit stone is accurate after all, compare with the wild bright moon how?


    "Then I''ll tell my parents that we''ll have dinner early and then go out early." Rong Mi immediately ran away happily.


    After rongmi left, mingwuyan looked at Longtian and said, "is your elder brother OK?"


    Long Tian nodded, "his health is no longer in trouble. He accompanied me to Beimo Kingdom, and then went back to Dongyang Kingdom, but he went back to Yutian college on the first day of the lunar new year."


    "Oh, I went back to Yutian college!" Ming Wuyan thought that long Yufeng would be at home."No, he said that he would go to see the elder martial brother." Speaking of this, Longyan sighed, "my elder brother said that my elder brother was really hurt very badly. It''s still a question whether he can be saved."


    With a smile, Ming Wuyan lowered his ear and said, "elder martial brother is OK. I saw him a few days ago. He went to the wild bright moon with headmaster Feng. "


    "Ah? Really? " Long Tian is also surprised. Elder martial brother and headmaster Feng go to the wild Haoyue, so elder brother will not see them when he returns to Yutian college.


    "Well. But they''re back, and don''t worry about it


    "By the way, Yan Yan, on New Year''s Eve, I also received a gift from the eight star gate. I guess they will go to the underground auction city tonight?"


    Mingwuyan took a look at another eight star ring in her hand and found that four other light spots were gathered together. So Mengchi, Mengxi, Yanlin and Baiyin were together. They were not far away from her. It seemed that they were really in Dongyang.


    Well, it''s good to meet you.


    Soon Rong Mi ran over and said happily, "Yan Yan, Tian Tian, I''m going to eat. I told my parents that we can go out after dinner. "


    "Well." Mingwu Yan and Longyan stand up and go to the dining room with rongmi.


    Three people with extremely fast speed finish eating a meal to run, make allow too Fu and allow madam always smile to shake head.


    "These three children are so anxious."


    Rong Taifu said with a smile: "they haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s have a good time. I''m afraid Yan''er will leave in a few days. "


    Mrs. Rong sighed, "yes! If it hadn''t been for that, honey wouldn''t have dropped out of Yutian college. How nice it is for the three of them to study together


    Rong Taifu was silent. Although he was a Taifu, he couldn''t do anything about Yutian college!


    "Master, if our honey gets another imperial token, can we go to Imperial College again?" Mrs. Rong doesn''t think Dongyang college is bad, but she can see that honey wants to stay with Yan''er and Tiantian very much.


    Mi''er is afraid that there is too much difference between herself and her friends, so she has been working hard. She often studies in the middle of the night. It hurts to see her.


    Rong Taifu shook his head. "Do you think it''s so easy to get the Yutian token? Even if she had, it was impossible for her to go to Yutian college. These three children are also very good. Dongfang Jing is also from the imperial medicine school. It''s not necessarily worse for mi''er to follow him than in Yutian college. You don''t have to worry about honey


    "I see. I just love honey. I think it''s better for Yan Yan to persuade mi''er. Mi''er will listen to her. Even if we have to study hard, we can''t work hard day and night like honey Mrs. Rong looks worried.


    Rong Taifu sighed and nodded. "When they come back, I''ll find a chance to talk to Yan''er."


    "Not bad." Mrs. Rong stopped talking about it and went to the kitchen in person.


    Yan''er has been away from home with strong independence, but after all, she is a child. She must give her the best in these days.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan and they have been happily shuttling through the busy streets. They have no entourage and go hand in hand everywhere.


    Just as they wandered around a stall, suddenly someone in the crowd yelled, "someone has fainted!"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and looked straight ahead, but there were more people around her. She didn''t see anything happened in front of her for a moment.


    To is Rong Mi pulled next bright fog Yan, "we also go to have a look."


    "Oh Three people also toward the front of the past, only the fog Yan just close, people silly eyes, because she saw lying on the ground is a woman, stay in the woman''s side is actually Green Ze.


    Her face can''t help twitching. Do you want to meet her like this!


    She walked out of the crowd. When she saw that the woman on the ground was actually purple, her face changed again and stroked her forehead.


    Long Tian and Rong Mi also recognize lvze and shout in surprise, "it''s Mr. Hanchun!"


    Green Ze looked at them, also surprised called up, "it''s you, little girl Yan, do you have pills on you?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded and gave zijue a Shangyuan pill. Then he said to lvze who had changed his identity: "Mr. Hanchun, what a coincidence!"


    With a faint smile, Green Ze said seriously, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet you again this year. This is my sister Hanzi. Thank you. Why don''t I invite you to the tea pile to have a cup of tea? "


    At this time, Hanzi woke up and looked at Mingwu Yan gratefully, "thank you so much today! Please let''s show our gratitude. "


    Long Tian and Rong Mi face hesitated, so their eyes unconsciously looked at Yan Yan.

 Chapter 214

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you!"


    She knew that they must be in the tea pile.


    thought of this, she could not make complaints about it in her heart, and this encounter of snow and cold was really a surprise.


    Soon, the crowd around them dispersed, and the road opened up. They didn''t go far before they entered a tea pile. If they did, they came to the red devil and Xue Yihan, who had already incarnated into cold summer and cold winter.


    Seeing the people they know, long Tian and Rong MI are still surprised. They feel that they really have a lot to do with the Han family.


    Last year, they saved Yan Yan. This year, Yan Yan saved the younger sister of the poor childe.


    As soon as the red devil saw Yan girl coming, he immediately stood up and winked at Xue Yihan. Xue Yihan also stood up and nodded to the three women who came in from a distance. It was a greeting.


    The Red Devils are responsible for diplomacy. They smile and say to Rong MI and long Tian, "what a rare guest! Nice to meet you


    Green Ze immediately forward a way: "just now small purple get sick, thanks to three girls help each other!"


    The Red Devils immediately said, "I''m so grateful. Let''s be hosts tonight. Let''s have a banquet with the three girls and thank them for saving their lives."


    Ming Wu Yan just lowered his head and snickered. It seems that the Red Devils are really like this, and they can save lives!


    She sat down and said to the Red Devils, "I''ll trouble you that night. We''re going to the underground auction city tonight. Are you going too?"


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence. We went there in the evening, too! " Red devil also sat down and called lvze and zijue to chat with Longtian and rongmi, while mingwuyan was naturally arranged closer to xueyihan.


    Ming Wuyan can''t help laughing at Xue Yihan, who is almost silent. He has always been cold no matter when he was a martial uncle or in the wild bright moon. Now it''s cold winter, and his face also feels like winter. Although he has suppressed the air-conditioning, it still feels very cold, because there are other women beside him.


    Does he really hate women that much?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby a smile expression, not from the dark sigh, this girl, difficult to say something with yourself?


    "What do you want to buy today?" Ming Wu Yan turns his head to see the red devil and asks in a voice.


    Red devil see Yan wench don''t ask pretty cold, on the contrary is to ask oneself, can''t help of smile way: "just go to see, have suitable of say again."


    "It''s said that there are still some measuring stones today. We want to go and have a look earlier?" Bright fog and beautiful face.


    "That''s fine. Let''s start early." The red devil has questions and answers for the girl.


    Lvze and zijue also have questions to answer about Longtian and rongmi. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    In this way, to snow easy cold a person seems to be a little out of group.


    After chatting for a while, the red devil ordered people to prepare a lot of food for the three little girls to eat while chatting, while Xue Yihan quietly used his spiritual power to move chaos baby''s chair to his side and said seriously: "delicious?"


    The bright fog Yan is depressed of blink an eye, can''t he sit to come over, incredibly use the spirit dint to move own stool.


    She picked up a cake and handed it to him


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, took the cake, ate one mouthful, "not bad."


    "I want to drink water after eating cakes. I''ll pour it for you." Ming Wu Yan poured another glass of water for him with a smile.


    Snow easy cold calm took the tea and drank a mouthful, the mood is very good.


    Mingwuyan will give xueyihan a portion of every delicious food she eats. The interaction and atmosphere between them become more and more natural. After a while, she ignores others.


    Until long Tian found that Yan Yan only talked with that cold winter, she couldn''t help staring at that cold winter carefully.


    Although this man is a little cold, his temperament is unparalleled, and he looks good-looking. At first sight, he is the kind of noble childe. Moreover, after they have been here for so long, it seems that Yan Yan has only spoken to him in this cold winter. He doesn''t like Yan, does he?


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but think of this time last year, that cold winter seemed to only talk to Yan Yan, and treat others coldly, but she was surprisingly good to Yan. Last year, she also sold a gift to Yan at the auction house


    Looking at Yan Yan, she seems very different to this cold winter


    All of a sudden, she felt that Yan Yan and this cold winter really matched!


    After a while, the son of the poor family prepared two carriages. Mingwuyan, Longtian and rongmi got on one of the carriages. The brothers and sisters of the poor family got on the other. They went to the underground auction city early.


    The underground auction city is full of people. Although it''s not time for the auction to start, the outside of the auction city is full of people.


    It has to be said that yipinju people are very good at doing business. They have planned a rest area and a commercial area outside the auction city. Everyone is not unhappy because of waiting. On the contrary, it has become a temporary commercial street of the whole Dongyang state, and the level of excitement is no less than that of the main city.Mingwuyan asked about it. They said that people who want to test Lingli, as long as they have enough money in this temporary commercial area, they can go to the special place in the auction city to get the number plate and test Lingli in turn.


    Ming Wuyan once again felt that if the snow was heavy, it would be too crafty. A simple spiritual test could also let him drive the consumption of so many people.


    Just when they are ready to go around and spend more, the people in the auction city take the initiative to find them.


    "Excuse me, which one of you is Miss Ming Wu Yan?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these two strange men with a puzzled face, "I am. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It belongs to you. The owner of our first class house invites the girl and your friends to go directly into the underground city. If you want to see the spirit stone, you can come with me."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is surprised. She takes a look at Xue Yi Han, and then looks at long Tian and Rong MI, "are you going?"


    Rong Mi nodded, "go!"


    Anyway, they originally wanted to test their spiritual power. It would be nice if they could go through the back door.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then looked at Xue Yi Han. He nodded slightly to chaos baby, and agreed to let her go.


    However, the red devil is to see quite cold displeasure, heart, that snow if sink, this evening had better not calculate Yan wench, otherwise, have his pain to eat.


    They followed yipinju into the underground city.


    At this time, the underground city is very quiet, so it seems to be very open. However, they took a shortcut to a large room, in which there are many people waiting for the test.


    Although they were later, they were directly taken to the innermost test site.


    The place where the stone was placed was bigger than the waiting room outside. Someone was already testing it inside. When they went in, they just saw that the light on the stone was very bright. The whole room was lit up, and it was as red as a flame.


    Then, they heard a familiar voice, "Xingyao, your spiritual power has reached level 110, much better than I expected."


    "Sister pianpianpian, what level are you?" Xingyao excitedly looks at the calm and beautiful snow beside her.


    Snow if Pian smile, touch her head, "star Yao and sister is not the same, my spiritual power is not convenient to test here."


    The star Yao smiles and says nothing more. Instead, she looks forward and proud to the snow beside her.


    Xueruoshen wanted to praise Xingyao, but she happened to see mingwuyan and his party coming in, so she touched Xingyao''s head and went to mingwuyan.


    "Miss Ming, here you are. Long time no see! "


    Bright mist Yan just light smile, "long time no see!"


    Moreover, if she knew that xueruoping and the proud little princess of Xingluo were here, she would not choose to come.


    Xueruoshen is slightly surprised when he looks at the group of people who come with mingwuyan. When his eyes sweep to xueyihan, his doubts and puzzlement are deeper.


    "Miss Ming, who are these


    "These are my friends, long Tian and Rong MI. You should have seen them. The others are Han''s brothers and sisters. We are here together."


    "Everybody, please come inside!" Snow if heavy immediately called snow easy cold, they sit down together, and ordered people to see tea.


    Xingyao saw that xueruoshen left her and went to greet those who suddenly appeared. Her good mood suddenly became gloomy.


    Xue Ruo Pian doesn''t like the group of people her elder brother is greeting, but her eyes are touching the handsome men. She still looks gentle. She pulls Xing Yao to sit down and let her be calm.


    Snow if sink settle down, everyone sit down, just to bright fog Yan way: "do you all want to test spirit power?"


    Bright mist Yan lightly shakes head, "I don''t measure, they two measure."


    Rong Mi looks at Yan Yan with a puzzled face and asks, "what''s wrong with you?"


    She thought Yan Yan would be tested with them.


    Mingwuyan originally planned to accompany rongmi and Longtian to test them together, but now she saw xueruopan and Xingyao here, so she didn''t want to test them, so she said: "I tested them in the wild Haoyue last time."


    "Ah? Yan Yan, how are you doing? " Rong Mi said in surprise.


    She didn''t know that Yan Yan had been tested.


    Yan Yan''s spiritual power is so high, and the test result must be very good!


    Xue ruoshen also looks at Mingwu Yan with a surprised face. The test hall of the wild bright moon is not for ordinary people to enter. It is said that only those who pass the manling hall test can be qualified to enter the wild bright moon. Has Mingwu Yan ever been tested?


    He is also very curious about the test results of this little girl.


    Ming Wu Yan is very common way: "I just light a spirit column, and then fainted, maybe the spirit is too weak, later must be good practice."


    For chaos baby''s self mockery, Xue Yihan touches her head in a funny way. The last test in manling hall was just an accident. If chaos baby tests again, it must be an amazing result.

 Chapter 215

    The bright mist Yan feels the light touch of the snow easy cold, can''t help but lift the MOU to smile to him, red face way: "I''m ok, I can withstand a blow."


    Red Devils a listen, almost laugh out a voice, Yan girl last test is out of a little accident, if now test, be hit, absolutely is now these people.


    Snow if sink to feel that this result is quite in line with his imagination and the world, after all, that place is wild Haoyue, if a little girl can fully pass the test, it is not wild Haoyue.


    Next to snow if Pian and star Yao listen to, are sniffing cold hum.


    Xingyao even said with pride, "just light up a spiritual pillar, or say it."


    Snow if Pian light pull star Yao for a while, don''t want star Yao words let those can''t see the strength of the men heard.


    However, Mingwu Yan did hear it, not only her, but also other people with a little stronger spirit here. When Xue Yihan looked a little wrong, Mingwu Yan quietly pulled his clothes.


    "Test your psychic power, let''s go outside and have a look!" She didn''t want to enjoy any arrangement of the heavy snow, and she disdained it.


    Snow easy cold nod, "good."


    Chaos baby wants to leave, he is naturally happy.


    Snow if sink a listen to they are about to leave, can''t help but to his sister and star Yao save a point of displeasure, he just didn''t hear star Yao''s words, but he can''t say anything, had to arrange rongmi and long Tian to test.


    Rong MI was the first one to test. At this time, Ming Wuyan began to look at the huge stone carefully.


    Not to mention, the size of this stone can be said to be huge. It''s milky white. But once a person''s palm is put on it, it will automatically recognize the power of the five elements. Then, with the input power of the test person, it will always shine. When the light stops, it is your power level.


    Rong Mi doesn''t have the power of the five elements, so the light of her spirit stone has no color, but the spirit power has reached the 201 level, which surprised everyone.


    Mingwu Yan also looks at rongmi curiously. She didn''t expect that rongmi would have such profound spiritual power.


    Or long Tian whispered in her ear: "before you give Godfather godmother purple gold Dan, they all give honey!"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that it was so.


    Zijindan gets through rongmi''s veins, and mingwuyan''s Hongyan pill for them removes impurities from her body. In addition, rongmi works very hard, so her spiritual power advances very fast.


    Xue ruoshen didn''t pay attention to the beauty and long Tian. He thought that the smart power of the two little girls was not strong. He didn''t expect that the test results were so shocking.


    You know, ordinary people are not 30 or 40 years old, it is unlikely to reach more than 200 levels of spiritual power.


    This little girl named Rong MI is only one year older than Ming Wu Yan!


    Snow if Pian also accident for a while, and star Yao is envious hate, because she hates someone''s spiritual power higher than themselves.


    At this time, Rong Mi came down and long Tian went up. All the people on the scene held their breath and stared at the stone.


    Longtian''s five elements power is vain, which means that it is a fake five elements spirit root. It also shows that she has the power of resisting action, and her spirit power is also very powerful, only a little lower than rongmi, one hundred and ninety levels.


    This result also shocked other people, so angry that Xingyao''s eyes were red.


    She took xueruoping''s hand and said, "sister pianpianpian, I''ve taken so many Zijin pills. Why do they all have higher spiritual power than me? Doesn''t it mean that a single Zijin pill can enhance one hundred year spiritual power?"


    Snow if Pian some displeasure, but this is for Rong MI and Long Yan, when they come to test is not good, just choose in the star Yao test after.


    "Xingyao, don''t think about it. Your physique is different from others. Moreover, the efficacy of zijindan is not as good as that in the legend. It''s only our hope to improve the hundred year spiritual power. In fact, zijindan is at most to get through people''s muscles and veins, so that people can practice faster in the future. Your body is getting better and better every day, and you will be stronger in the future. " Snow if Pian comfort her.


    But Xingyao can''t listen to anything. She looks at the snow beside ruoshen. Then she goes over and points to Mingwu Yan and says, "brother ruoshen, she seems to be about my age. Doesn''t she test her spiritual power?"


    Snow if sink slightly frown, star Yao hard to hear, bright fog Yan has been in other places to measure the spirit power, and clearly said that the accident?


    Ming Wuyan directly ignores the star Yao who is wearing the veil and has a bad tone. She turns to long Tian and says, "Lingli has been tested. Let''s go out and have a look. Anyway, the auction hasn''t started yet."


    Long Tian nodded immediately, "good! Let''s go out and have a look, buy something to eat and watch the auction at the same time. "


    Xue ruoshen said quickly, "Miss Ming, I''ll leave you a place. You can come in directly at that time. If you have anything to send, you can also give it to my people directly. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head. "Today we just come to have a look. There''s nothing to shoot. There''s no alchemy recently. There''s nothing to shoot! Thank you for your kindness. As for the auction in the evening, I don''t bother the householder to take care of it. I don''t think Miss Xue is so happy to see us. We''ll wear masks and go into the dungeon at nightThe bright fog Yan talks and laughs to directly refuse snow if sink of good intention.


    Snow if sink a time some embarrassment, say what all wrong, finally just smile to nod, "that wish you have a good time at night."


    "Thank you Ming Wu Yan nodded politely, and then called Rong MI and long Tian to go.


    Xue Yihan and the Red Devils naturally left.


    As soon as they left, Xue ruopan''s face sank, and he said with some dissatisfaction: "brother, why do you have to be a good man? Others don''t care about you at all. That girl has a lot of self-knowledge. She''s right. I''m not happy to see those people. "


    "Brother ruoshen, I hate them too!" Xingyao also stood up and said.


    Xue ruoshen just looked at them with a gloomy face, then turned away without saying anything.


    If he had known that things would be like this, he would not have chosen to invite them in at this time.


    The three men and one woman who came in with mingwuyan couldn''t see the strength of their spiritual power, which showed that those people must not be ordinary people, and even he doubted whether they would be wild Haoyue people.


    Only the people in that place can be so powerful.


    In a word, since he saw the girl Ming Wu Yan, he felt that she would not be an ordinary person in the future.


    This is not only a kind of aptitude and talent, it also means that this person has unlimited possibilities.


    It is said that the last person in the whole Yutian college with five qualifications was that person


    It''s the wild Haoyue, the powerful and mysterious man who dominates all impossibilities


    And this little girl named Ming Wu Yan should not be despised!


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan strolled around the temporary commercial street outside the auction City, bought a lot of food, and then found a tea shop to sit down and have a rest.


    Just sit still, hear all around someone is talking about what in a low voice.


    "Did you hear that? The woman who looks like an immortal just now is the second elder martial sister of the Royal medicine sect. She brought a lot of pills to the underground city. It seems that the auction tonight will be very lively. "


    "According to me, the woman just now can only say that she is pretty. I saw the sister of Yipin Juzhu before. Her figure and appearance, even if she was covered, were beautiful. She was even more beautiful than the second elder martial sister of Yuyao sect..."


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t see another masked woman who came with the second elder martial sister of Yuyao sect. You don''t know that she is Huarui girl of Lianhua valley. Huarui girl''s beauty is so beautiful that it makes Huarong look pale..."


    "There are so many beauties here today! I just don''t know if the auctions tonight are all masked as they used to be in previous years... "


    The bright fog Yan hears here, not from of some surprised.


    Difficult to peony and stamen, they also come?


    Long Tian also whispered: "Yan Yan, look at the ring!"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the eight star ring on her hand. She found that the other four stars were very close to her. She was almost going to meet them.


    She can''t help guessing that the people of the eight star gate may have been near here long ago. Moreover, they may have seen the people of Lianhua Valley, so they didn''t come to join her and Longtian.


    Rong Yan didn''t know much about the eight star gate, and she only heard about Lianhua Valley, so she just looked at Yan Yan and Tiantian with a puzzled face at the moment.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know how to explain it for a moment, so she said, "honey, we''ll explain it to you when we get home at night."


    Rong MI is nodding her head, and then she sees that Xiao Er of the tea shop hands a letter to Ming Wu Yan, and leaves quietly.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and opened the letter. There was only one line on it. "We''ll meet in the auction city later. Tonight''s goal is the earth based gathering staff. "


    At the end of the letter is a faint eight star sign.


    After reading, Ming Wuyan hands the letter to long Tian. Long Tian takes a look at it and then puts the letter away.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Xue Yi Han. She knew that he had seen the content of the letter just now.


    Snow easy cold then gave her a reassuring look in the eyes, bright fog Yan again what all don''t want.


    When you came, the auction city began to enter, and Ming Wuyan also paid the entrance fee. After receiving the mask, they entered the auction city together.


    Just sitting down, someone passed by Mingwu Yan and said something by the way. "We''ll sit behind you."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stunned. This is Meng Chi''s voice.


    Looking back, I saw four masked people sitting behind them. Baiyin also intentionally or unintentionally raised his fingers to let them see the ring on his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan did not speak, but sat down.

 Chapter 216

    Xue Yihan naturally sees that the person sitting behind them is a person from the eight star gate. He quietly sets the isolation barrier and pulls chaos baby into his own barrier, while long Tian and Rong MI on her right are queued outside.


    "Chaos baby, give me your hand." Snow easy cold gently pull up her hand, scared bright fog Yan a surprised.


    She looked around and found that everyone didn''t notice her. Even long Tian, who was sitting next to her, didn''t look at her. She was relieved.


    Xue Yihan takes her hand and gently caresses her ring. A light flashes at her fingertips. A mass of fog surrounds her ring again. The light of chaos seems to be activated. Mingwuyan finds that there will be wisps of power flowing into her body.


    She said curiously, "how could this happen?"


    "Some of these people in today''s auction house have a spirit purifier. Its aura is not covered up. It''s just suitable for opening the chaos stone on your ring. In the future, it can help you practice wherever there is spiritual power."


    Bright fog Yan low head smile, snow easy cold really is what all know!


    People here are wearing masks, and he knows what treasures they have.


    She took back her hand, and then quietly looked at snow easy cold fingers, his hand has been wearing that ring!


    His fingers are very long and perfect. Every time she sees that ring on his finger, she will feel a special sweet feeling.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s line of sight, slightly hook the lower lip, once again pull up her hand, will wear a ring of his hand to her. "Is it good?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile and took back his hand again.


    Although she felt that xueyihan had set up a border, she was still a little afraid. There were people beside her, and they were too close.


    Snow easy cold smile, no longer tease her, let her at ease to see tonight''s auction.


    At the beginning of this evening''s shooting, most of the pills are pills. Ming Wuyan can see that these pills are all common in Yutian college. It is estimated that they are from Paeonia lactiflora.


    Ming Wu Yan is not interested in pills, so she just listens and plays with her fingers.


    Long Tian and Rong MI are afraid of being exposed, so they don''t talk. Instead, they look at the direction of the auction table and look around from time to time.


    All along, pills are very popular. At the beginning of this evening''s opening, these pills stir up the atmosphere of the whole underground auction city. People around are very noisy and excited, but the world of Ming Wu Yan is very quiet, because the noise is excluded by the boundary of snow and cold, even if you hear it, it is very quiet.


    After a round of bidding for elixir, mingwuyan finally saw something different. It was a box of rare herbs, each of which was the best medicine that would take thousands of years to grow, and even one or two of which were used to refine magic medicine.


    However, these herbs are bright and misty. She just looks at the bidding. After listening to the voice of the bidder, she finds that the people who want these herbs are Paeonia lactiflora and flower stamens. Her eyes are slightly dark, and she pulls the hand of snow and cold. "These herbs can''t be easily obtained by Paeonia lactiflora!"


    She has to make a mess!


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, quickly understood her intention, "I let Green Ze help you!"


    Said, he looked at Green Ze, Green Ze immediately nodded, immediately participated in the bidding, and a mouth is quite arrogant tone.


    "Fifty million taels of gold! These herbs must be mine. "


    Paeonia lactiflora is very angry. She vowed to get these herbs. Therefore, even if the price is high, she gritted her teeth and said, "sixty million taels of gold."


    "Seventy million taels of gold." Lvze also increases the price again!


    "Eighty million taels of gold, plus a bottle of elixir!" Paeonia lactiflora is also on fire, bite your teeth and increase the price.


    "Ninety million taels of gold, plus two bottles of elixir." Green Ze is also closely chasing the bid.


    "Nine thousand four taels of gold, plus three bottles of elixir..."


    "I''ll add four bottles of elixir to the price! Yellow haired girl, you''d better quit! " Green Ze is almost said with a sneer voice, angry enough peony.


    "I have four bottles of shanglingdan and five bottles of shangyuandan." Bai Shao thinks that she must have won this time.


    Who knows, Green Ze again way: "five bottle go up spirit Dan, six bottle go up yuan Dan!"


    Peony is simply mad, her side of the pistil gently pulled her, motioned her to work harder.


    White peony looked at her and nodded, "I put out five bottles of shanglingdan, six bottles of shangyuandan and ten bottles of Jiedu pills."


    She thought that no one could match her this time.


    Green Ze ha ha a smile, only light Piao Piao way: "more than her bottle of detoxification pills, and is the best."


    White peony is short of breath, roar: "who are you after all?"? Why are you against me everywhere? "


    From small to large, as long as it''s what she wants, there''s never something she can''t get. Even if it''s all kinds of auctions, it''s never like being played.


    Green Ze sneered, "if you can''t get the price, don''t bid, so as not to be shameful."The self-esteem of Paeonia lactiflora was frustrated. Now it''s related to her personal honor that she can''t photograph these herbs, so she gritted her teeth and said: "a Nine Tailed Fox


    Green Ze smile, "spirit beast ah, forget it, don''t fight with you!"


    Green Ze suddenly quit the competition, surrounded by an uproar!


    Ming Wuyan was also very surprised. The Nine Tailed Fox is actually a rare spirit beast, and the whole body of the Nine Tailed Fox is precious. The tears, blood and hair of the Nine Tailed Fox can be used as medicine. Even if it is not contracted, it can be raised as a pet.


    People in Yutian college all know how precious peony is. Her Nine Tailed Fox can only produce a little fox once in her life. It seems that this time, she has lost money.


    White peony gets those precious medicinal materials as it wishes, and its complexion is much better.


    However, after a while, Baishao couldn''t laugh because the nine fox she had just traded was arranged to be auctioned again by yipinju, and was sold by lvze, who had been competing with her for the price of a bottle of shanglingdan.


    Think of this white peony is angry, and mingwuyan is laughing, because finally Green Ze gave this nine tail fox cub to himself.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to raise another spirit beast, so she transfers her fox cub to Rong MI, who is so happy.


    The flower stamen sitting beside the white peony is frowning at this time, and her face is gloomy. She said to the white peony beside her: "do you think it''s strange that a bottle of elixir can take pictures of your nine tail fox cubs, and no one is bidding with that person?"


    White peony a Leng, very quickly, again internal injury, she felt that people around must feel than that man, so don''t speak.


    However, Huarui doesn''t think so. She always feels that when the man just bid, the surrounding fanatical atmosphere has dropped a little, and people seem to become rational instantly, which is really abnormal.


    The next auction of Paeonia lactiflora didn''t bid again until the native Juling stick they were waiting for appeared. She took a look at the stamens around her and whispered, "it''s up to you this time."


    She had a premonition that the man who had bid with her before would definitely bid again, so she didn''t know what good things Huarui could take out and take a picture of the native spirit gathering stick.


    Huarui was very calm. She didn''t bid at the beginning, but listened carefully to see how many people wanted the native Juling staff.


    To her surprise, this native spirit gathering stick was even more popular than she thought. There were dozens of people bidding for it, and the price went up faster than any previous auction.


    On the other hand, they didn''t open their mouth, because Meng Chi in front of them was bidding. Moreover, the amount of Lingshi that increased the price was surging up, which was very fierce.


    It has to be said that the eight star gate is quite rich. After several rounds of bidding, it''s almost the eight star gate people and the other party who are fighting for the price.


    Just when the two sides got involved in the white hot state, one of them exposed the astonishing price, "a gold phoenix without contract!"


    There was another uproar at the scene!


    Compared with the top grade elixir, everyone has the same enthusiasm for this kind of high-level spirit beast without contract. For those who can resist the beast, this is undoubtedly a hard opportunity.


    Ming Wuyan is also thinking about the value of this earth based gathering staff and a gold phoenix.


    Xue Yihan seemed to know what the chaotic baby was thinking, so she touched her head and asked, "do you like the gold phoenix or the Earth Spirit gathering stick?"


    Mingwuyan shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t like any of them. But it seems that the people in the eight star gate want the native spirit gathering staff, so her eyes look at the four people in front of her, waiting for their reaction.


    Seeing that they seemed to be thinking about each other, Ming Wuyan said to Xue Yihan in a low voice: "forget it, the people in the eight star gate are so rich, we''ll see if they bid."


    Xue Yihan smiles and nods.


    Since it''s not what chaos baby wants, he doesn''t care.


    In the end, the native spirit gathering stick was photographed by a Golden Phoenix.


    However, it''s also interesting for the people who live in this house. The latest shooting is the Golden Phoenix.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help thinking, if the snow sinks to the bottom, do you want to help the flower stamen and white peony, or do you want to have trouble with them!


    Finally, the Golden Phoenix was easily shot by the eight star gate people with 200 pieces of superior spirit stone.


    The bright mist Yan sees here, seem to understand something.


    She was sure that although so many people were wearing masks, Xue ruoshen must know who the bidders were, so she could master other people''s minds, who they were and what they wanted


    Although the Golden Phoenix is precious, it is worthless to those who don''t need it. What Xue ruoshen wants this time seems to be some top-grade spirit stones.


    No, it''s not this time. As far as the auctions she has participated in are concerned, what yipinju people have bought and what they have sold are quite planned.

 Chapter 217

    "Let''s be quiet. The next auction is a magic stone that attracts people''s attention. There is no reserve price. In addition, this magic stone is not for individuals. If colleges want to get it, they need to take it in real name..." At this time, there was a new auctioneer on the stage. Although he was wearing a mask, as soon as his voice came out, many people guessed that he was the owner of yipinju, Xue ruoshen.


    General snow if sink only in very important auction will appear, and act as a live auctioneer.


    From this point of view, the people of yipinju are quite interested in this auction.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help looking around. This time, everyone''s enthusiasm is much lower, and the whole auction house is very quiet.


    "Dongyang college, a year''s limitless card!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Rong MI, who was sitting beside Ming Wu Yan, was surprised and called, "it''s my teacher Dongfang Jing, come on


    "Nansang Royal College, three 3-year infinite cards!"


    The sound made it quieter.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny a Leng, this voice isn''t South mulberry country Prince south only dust?


    This piece of psychic stone has turned into a dispute between countries. If the snow sinks, what do you want?


    Is real name auction for fame or to stir up relations among the four countries?


    "Xifeng Jianguo college, a ten year limitless card."


    This time, the voice is also white peony, and she represents the highest College of Xifeng country.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help thinking, will northern desert also participate in the auction?


    At this time, in another corner came Ming Ruoyan''s voice, she was very proud of the way: "northern desert Royal College, string moon net spirit weapon!"


    Her words made the already quiet auction house even quieter.


    After a moment of silence, the auction house was boiling, and many people were talking in private.


    "Isn''t it the magic weapon of the saint of Xingluo? How could anyone trade it? "


    "You don''t know. As early as 13 years ago, the crescent moon purifier disappeared with the death of the last saint. Now it appears again..."


    "There''s no suspense. The stone must belong to Beimo kingdom. Last year, the saint of Xingluo kingdom fell on xueruopan, the sister of Yipin''s owner. Isn''t that what people want..."


    At the same time, some people whispered: "the northern desert is really a mean country. When the last saint of Xingluo fell in love with the Third Prince of the northern desert, the emperor of the northern desert didn''t agree At the beginning, the crescent moon purifier was taken by the people of northern desert after the death of the third prince and the saint. Now it''s shameless to take it out again... "


    "No, I''ve heard about that year. It''s said that the current throne of northern desert should belong to the third prince Mingyue. But somehow, before he ascended the throne, the emperor was replaced by the current emperor of northern desert. A few days later, he said that the third prince died, sealed a Mingyue and buried in the imperial mausoleum..."


    "It''s said that Mingyue Wang Ye and the saint have another daughter. They died together. This family is really miserable..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, his face was gloomy. Is what these people said true or false?


    According to Feng Tingyu, his mother is his aunt Feng ruoqin, who is also the saint of Xingluo kingdom. But when these people talk about the third prince, it''s hard to refer to his father?


    Lord moon?


    Clear?


    It''s all surnames of the state. It''s hard to see. Isn''t it a coincidence that the surname of the state is the same?


    No, no, I remember that she once heard that her grandfather changed his father Mingyue twice. At that time, she thought that she was listening to something wrong, or that he made a slip of the tongue. Now it seems that there is a secret in her cheap father.


    Moreover, my father even made friends with general Fengde of northern desert. It''s reasonable that a poor man in a slum could have such a good friend as general


    Just when she fell into her own thoughts and guess, Xue Yihan took her hand and said gently, "don''t think too much, you are just you!"


    The bright fog Yan lifts Mou to look at snow easy cold, sighed a breath, then nodded.


    Yes, she was just herself. Even if what those people said was true, she just heard about it. What happened in those years was not clear by these people''s comments.


    At least, their dead third prince and their daughter are still alive.


    When Ming Wuyan is in a daze for a while, Ming Ruoyan has already photographed the stone. Without looking at it, Ming Wuyan knows how happy she is now.


    Don''t know why, bright fog Yan at the moment in the heart rose a evil bad mood, she just can''t see that hurt her several times of bright if Yan live so proud, she stood up to the side of Rong MI and long Tian way: "you wait for me, I''m anxious, leave for a while."


    "Yan Yan, I''ll go with you." Long Tian immediately stood up.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head quickly, "sweet, I still have something I want to shoot, you and honey want to help me watch."Then she took out 20 green cards of yipinju and handed them to Longtian and rongmi respectively, "if you like, take a picture! As long as it''s not too good, this green card should be very useful in yipinju.


    "Oh, all right!" See Yan Yan gave them the task, long Tian and Rong Mi two people had to sit down, thinking, just on a cottage, Yan Yan should be back soon.


    However, as soon as the bright fog Yan left, snow easy cold immediately did not disturb anyone to follow.


    Ming Wu Yan just went to the turning point and was held by the snow easy cold.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    Mingwuyan blinked with a smile. Looking around, no one noticed them at all. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in xueyihan''s ear: "I just saw mingruoyan go to get the stone. I decided to help her."


    Snow easy cold funny touch her head, "want to help? I''ll help you


    The bright fog Yan some embarrassed way: "I want to let her take a pile of fragments to go back!"


    Xue Yihan raises her eyebrows. "What''s the difficulty?" she says. His hand is shining. An invisible spirit penetrates the boundary between him and chaos baby, and goes directly into the backstage of yipinju


    Although it was so far away, Ming Wuyan heard a loud noise almost immediately, followed by all kinds of screams and begging for mercy


    Bright fog Yan instant smile like flowers, she pointed to think with her feet, also know that the spirit stone is broken.


    Just as she went back, Ming Ruoyan roared from the backstage, "how can a good spirit stone be broken? What you yipinju auctioned must be fake..."


    "Princess Changyan, please be careful. We saw you approaching the stone. As soon as you put your hand on it, the stone broke. If you destroy the stone, it''s not bad for us."


    Bright fog Yan heard, this is the voice of snow if pian.


    Hear these two people dog bite dog, bright fog Yan is very happy, took the initiative to take up snow easy cold hand, small face buried in his arm secretly smile.


    Snow easy cold also can''t help but smile, spoil of touch her excited small face.


    This girl is so easy to be happy!


    Sitting back in her seat, Ming Wuyan was in a good mood. Everything was beautiful, so she used a green card and bought a pile of purple gold ore and her favorite spirit storing ball.


    And on the backstage side, the atmosphere is a little tense.


    Ming Ruoyan, Hua Rui and Bai Shao are cold faced and negotiating with Xue ruoshen. "Master Xue can''t give a complete spirit stone, but he wants to take away her crescent moon purifier. It''s unreasonable!"


    Snow if sink has not yet opened, snow if Pian has opened, the voice is even higher than the voice of white peony cold. "What''s unreasonable? Who in the world doesn''t know that this crescent moon purifier was originally our holy Maiden''s magic weapon in the Holy Garden of Xingluo kingdom. This is our thing. She''ll bid for it. Moreover, it''s clear that she destroyed the stone just now, and we didn''t give it to her."


    They can still take the debris underground, can''t they?


    Ming Ruoyan said coldly, "what do you mean by your things? Even if they used to be from Xingluo Kingdom, what do you mean by trading? What do you mean by changing owners? So many of your yipinju''s things have been sold through your hands, so it''s hard for them to belong to you? It''s in my hands. It''s mine. "


    Moreover, this crescent moon purifier was given to her by her father, who specially photographed the spirit measuring stone. She can''t screw up what her father told her.


    Snow if Pian cold voice way: "now the string moon net spirit implement is in my hand, is mine, you take that pile of debris on the ground to go!"


    Said, she turned to leave, do not want to pay attention to these people.


    Ming Ruoyan summons her own king level spirit snake without even thinking about it


    Seeing that the snake is about to put down xueruopan, xueruoshen''s palm sends out a powerful spirit power, which blocks mingruoyan''s attack.


    "Princess Changyan, it''s obvious to all that the stone was destroyed when you were near. Even if you don''t want to, this transaction has been completed. However, if your things are destroyed, the loss is relatively large. We can give you ten green cards. You can take the green card and shoot ten things you like. If you don''t want it, the owner can only say sorry to you! "


    Xueruoshen''s voice is not big, but the words contain a strong sense of coercion. Mingruoyan is very dissatisfied, but Huarui and Baishao pull her for a while and persuade her: "forget it, the auction will be over for another hour, let''s go and shoot something you want!"


    The backstage of this pinju is the whole Xingluo kingdom. Mingruoyan, a little princess of Beimo Kingdom, can''t compete with them. They offend the people of pinju, and they are the ones who suffer.


    Mingruoyan is not reconciled, but she has to go away with a gloomy face. Only she knows how much she hates these people now. It''s xueruopan!


    The auction is still going on, and Ming Wuyan''s interest is gradually lost, and he begins to feel a little bored.


    She covered her mouth and yawned, feeling sleepy. "Snow is easy to get cold. I want to go back to sleep."

 Chapter 218

    "Do you live with me or go back to Taifu?" Xue Yihan raises her chin with a smile and kisses chaos baby''s confused eyes.


    Bright mist Yan suddenly red face, sleepy all of a sudden ran away, busy way: "back to Taifu house, after two days with you back."


    Snow easy cold eyes with a deep smile, agreed to the request of chaos baby. "Two more days, then!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, turned to his face and said, "honey, shall we go back?"


    Rong Mi nodded, "I''m a little sleepy too. The auction will be finished in about a quarter of an hour. I don''t know if there is anything special behind it."


    Long Tian see Yan Yan to go, also nodded, "then go back, come out to play tomorrow."


    Three people stand up, ready to leave, snow easy cold, they naturally stand up, ready to leave together.


    When the party left the people, all the lights of the whole auction hall suddenly went out, and the scene was dark. People all around immediately cried out. Although they couldn''t see it, they could imagine it was chaos.


    Snow easy cold natural chaos baby into the arms, to prevent her from being hit.


    Rong Mi seems to have been stepped on and let out a scream.


    Soon, the light of the night pearl began to shine around, and there were many fires. Although it was not as bright as before, it was not dark at all.


    "How are you, honey?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    Rong Mi answered, "I''m ok, just stepped on by someone!"


    Just as everyone complained, the voice of Xue ruoshen full of apology rang above the auction house.


    "I''m really sorry that the light source array of the underground auction city has been maliciously damaged, and many spirit beasts will escape from the auction soon. In order to track down the murderer, we may have to ask you to take off your masks and investigate."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan said in a low voice: "who has the ability to find fault for yipinju?"


    Even if someone has done some damage, if the snow is heavy, it can''t force everyone to stay. She''s going home to sleep.


    Around her, someone immediately echoed her words, "that is, who has the courage to find trouble here, it can''t be his own supervision, the light source array is broken, find such an excuse to perfunctory people..."


    Xue Ruo said with a heavy face: "it''s not so. Our spirit beasts have escaped a lot. The light source array is in urgent repair. Please cooperate, because there is a dark Warcraft in the escaping spirit beasts. It was originally intended to be used for the second sacrifice of the holy maiden sword in the Holy Garden of Xingluo."


    If the snow is heavy, everyone will be surprised. As we all know, the destructive power of Warcraft in the dark system is amazing, even cannibal. If we run out, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The bright mist Yan is a face curiously see station snow easy cold, light voice way: "what he says is true?"? There is also the saying of using the dark series of Warcraft to sacrifice the virgin sword? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "star logic country really can do so."


    "Is it true that dark Warcraft has escaped?" Ming Wuyan felt that everything that happened here should be controlled by the snow.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, comfort a way: "have a, however, just low rank, no harm!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard what he said, she didn''t care. When the light was brighter, she was far away from Xueyi and sat down with Longtian and rongmi.


    At this time, the light source array of the underground auction city was restored, and the light around it was shining again. As if in the daytime, many people around had taken off their masks and were chatting.


    At this time, Xue Yihan has taken off the mask, leading several ten people to come over and ask everyone to take off the mask.


    Mingwu Yan feels strange, don''t understand why snow if sink must everyone take off the mask, he is really looking for the killer who let out Warcraft?


    She took off her mask and sat in her seat watching the people around. Suddenly, she found that she saw familiar faces. They were Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye from No.1 Hospital. Beside them, there was a man in a wheelchair.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but see God. Is the man in wheelchair that Shen Wushuang?


    Because her vision is too direct, Shen Wushuang also looks at Mingwu Yan. However, when her vision touches her face, it is a kind smile.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned, not sure Shen Wushuang is smiling at himself.


    At this time, Cheng Meiyan also found Ming Wuyan, so she raised her hand and waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, no more words.


    I didn''t expect to see Cheng Meiyan and them here.


    At this time, Nan Weichen and Nan Weixin also see long Tian and Rong MI, because they are familiar with each other. Nan Weichen whispers a few words with Nan Weixin in a low voice, and they come to long Tian.


    After approaching, Nan Weichen first takes the initiative to say hello to long Tian and Rong MI, "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Long Tian and Rong Mi nodded with a smile, "Your Royal Highness is polite!"


    "Are these your friends?" Nan Weichen looks at Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan and his party.As he saw just now, Rong MI and long Tian seem to be close to them. They should be together.


    Long Tian looks at Nan Weichen strangely, "Your Highness, this is Yan Yan, haven''t you seen it? Besides, these are Yan Yan''s friends. "


    South only dust tiny Leng, Yan Yan? Is it mingwuyan, the little girl of the five disciples?


    Nan Weixin was also surprised. The little girl in front of her had a pretty face and delicate facial features. She was very smart. At first sight, she was a little beauty. She was nothing like the ordinary little girl of the five disciples I saw last time. This


    With a faint smile, Mingwu Yan seemed to know what they were thinking, so he took the initiative to say: "I''m surprised to see the prince and the princess. Last time I was in nansang, I just took the magic YAN Dan. You can''t recognize me as normal."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Nan Weichen is slightly absent-minded. It turns out that she is really that little girl!


    Nanweixin is also surprised, this voice, she remembers, originally that she does not put in the heart of the ordinary girl actually looks so lovely, her heart slightly sink.


    However, she raised a smiling face again, looking at the snow easy cold standing beside Ming Wu Yan, and said: "is this your friend?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not introduce them to each other, but looked at the snow that was coming towards them.


    Snow if sink came over, very sorry to look at them, "Ming girl, really sorry, let you also stay."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said faintly: "since I''m sorry, can we leave now? It''s almost midnight. I''m so sleepy that I want to go back to sleep. "


    Other people are a Leng, some accident bright fog Yan will be so impolite to snow if heavy talk.


    To is snow if sink smile, "can, today is I abrupt everybody, in order to make amends to everybody, tomorrow noon I invite you to have a meal, don''t know whether can admire face?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I''m going to sleep so late tonight. I''m going to sleep in at noon tomorrow."


    Nan Weixin frowns slightly, don''t understand how this wench can sleep in so rightfully.


    Snow if sink is a tolerant smile, "is my arrangement is not good, that night can be good?"? In the evening, I''ll have a banquet at Dongyang restaurant. I hope Prince Chen and Princess Xin will also show their appreciation


    Bright fog Yan after listening to the eyes color slightly unhappy, this snow if heavy don''t understand? She didn''t want to have dinner with him at all.


    At this time, Cheng Meiyan, Shen Wushuang and Shen Ye also come. Cheng Meiyan smiles and greets Ming Wuyan and long Tian, "little younger martial sister, long younger martial sister, it''s a coincidence to meet you here!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "elder martial sister Cheng, elder martial sister Ye!"


    With that, she also nodded to Shen Wushuang and said hello to Quan Dang.


    Long Tian also said hello to them with a smile, "elder martial sister, when did you come? It''s better to stay at my house at night!"


    Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly they thought of something and changed their mind, "that''s good. I''ll trouble long Shimei."


    Snow if heavy eyes see bright fog Yan, their attention is not in their own body, then generous way: "tomorrow night waiting for your arrival, bright girl can also take you these friends together. It''s getting late today, and the auction is over. If you want to leave, you can do as you please! "


    Ming Wuyan nodded and was about to leave, but he saw that the people in front of the eight star gate met the people in Lianhua Valley, and the atmosphere seemed to be wrong, so he turned his mind and pointed to the people in the eight star gate and said to Xue ruoshen, "can you take them with you? I seem to know those people in front of me, too! "


    As soon as her voice fell, Baiyin turned to smile at Mingwu Yan, "Xiaoyan, it''s really you! what a coincidence. Let''s have dinner together tomorrow night


    Snow if sink tiny Leng, but still nodded, "can. As long as it''s Miss Ming''s friend, you can come along! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Baiyin and Yan Lin ignored the people from Lianhua Valley and came over, while Mengchi and Mengxi also came over to reminisce with them.


    Bai Shao and Ming Ruoyan, who are walking with Huarui, are so angry that they clench their fists. They never thought that Ming Wuyan would know the people in the eight star gate, and they didn''t say hello to them. Instead, they directly invited the people in the eight star gate to have dinner. They are not in a good mood at the moment.


    The atmosphere of Ming Wu Yan was good. At this moment, two masked women, one big and one small, came out. The atmosphere around them suddenly became a little strange.


    "Brother ruoshen, why do you invite these Dalits to dinner? Won''t you be with me tomorrow night? " The voice of Xingyao''s cold and displeasure instantly made everyone inside the snow deep fried.


    Snow if Shen Fu forehead, very unhappy to see his sister snow if Pian, star Yao is not sensible, she is not sensible?


    Snow if Pian is innocent, star Yao always is like this, a not happy will say, from it is about big brother, plus, she also don''t like this large group of people, so, star Yao say so, in fact, is her inner thoughts.


    Mingwu Yan knows that xueruoshen''s two younger sisters are bad tempered, so she doesn''t pay attention to Xingyao''s attitude just now.

 Chapter 219

    However, this sentence is the south only dust and south only heart to angry.


    Nanwei looked at Xingyao coldly, "who do you say is a pariah? Do you have the ability to say that again? "


    Xueruoshen sees that the good atmosphere has been ruined by Xingyao. She doesn''t want to worry about her any more, so she says, "this is the prince and Princess of nansang country. Xingyao, you must not be rude. Go back with Pianpian Pian first."


    Xue ruoshen had never spoken to Xingyao in this tone, so that she could not bear to yell: "what about the prince and Princess of nansang? I''m the only princess of Xingluo Kingdom, Beichen Xingyao. What are they? In my eyes, they are also pariah. Brother ruoshen, you can''t have dinner with them tomorrow night. You should accompany me! "


    Star Yao red eyes looking at snow if heavy, eyes are unprecedented serious.


    Nan Weichen and Nan Weixin''s face is not good, but after knowing that this overbearing and arrogant woman is the princess of Xingluo country, they dare not scold. Therefore, Nan Wei''s heart is so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are in pain.


    This is the first time that she has been scolded as a pariah when she was so old, and she is also a smelly girl without eyes.


    South only dust embarrassed way: "heart son, forget it, don''t with the child see eye to eye!"


    Star Yao is because of this sentence reluctantly, she pointed to the south only dust way: "you say who is a child?"


    Nan Weichen is speechless. Is this Beichen Xingyao''s brain not very good? Or is it so arrogant?


    Although Xingluo is a great country of cultivating immortals, there are countless strong people, but it can''t be so arrogant!


    How to say that he is also the prince of a country, but now he is being questioned by a little girl. It''s really maddening.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to mix in, but he couldn''t see it. He looked at xueruo and said coldly, "I really doubt how you managed to do yipinju business all over the five countries. Let''s forget tomorrow''s dinner. We are not short of food. We, the untouchables, can''t stand up to you With that, she waved to Longtian and rongmi, "gone!"


    "Heart, go!" Nan Weichen looks at Mingwu Yan gratefully, and pulls Nan Weixin, who is very angry, to go together.


    As soon as they left, the people of the eight star gate, Cheng Meiyan and Shen Wushuang, all followed.


    Blink of an eye, all around quietly watching people also walk almost, the whole underground auction city cold down.


    Snow if deep breathing several times, just can''t hold back to star Yao temper, "only this once, if there is next time, never appear in front of me."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Today, all the people he wants to make friends with become enemies with himself in an instant. How can this make him happy.


    Xingyao has always been indulged in lawlessness by the emperor of Xingluo Kingdom and him, so that he never cares about other people''s feelings. In the past, he always thought that she was small and in poor health, so he always tolerated her Princess temper. But now, he thinks that he did wrong before.


    Similarly, he was disappointed with Xingyao and his sister xueruoping, so as soon as he left, he gave orders to his own people. After that, xueruoping and Xingyao were forbidden to visit all the yipinju auction houses.


    As soon as xueruopan heard the news, she immediately came to find her elder brother.


    She was very angry and said: "brother, Xingyao hurt the friends you want to make. How can you even drive me out of yipinju? I''m your own sister


    Xue Ruo said with a gloomy face: "you know you are my own sister. Why do you want Xingyao to make trouble when you know she is coming? Without your connivance, she would come and make trouble? Don''t think I don''t know anything. You broke the light source array just now, and you let out those Warcraft. Tell me, why is that? "


    Xueruopan was surprised and said uneasily: "brother, I I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to let out the dark Warcraft to deal with Ming Ruoyan''s annoying snake. The light source array was accidentally damaged by the dark Warcraft. It''s not that you didn''t see the girl and the snake trying to deal with me. "


    No one has ever dared to do this to her. Ming Ruoyan relies on her own king level spirit snake to fight against her. Although she was stopped by her elder brother, she is still uncomfortable. She must pay the price for that smelly girl.


    Snow if heavy face way: "that you also can''t start in underground auction city."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just helped my elder brother? Don''t you want everyone to take off their masks and look for that person? " Snow if Pian words let snow if heavy face more gloomy.


    "Forget it, go out with Xingyao!" Snow if sink no longer pay attention to her, turned away.


    Snow if Pian not happy to his brother''s back roar: "brother, I think your eyes must be spent, that person died as early as 13 years ago, how can he appear outside the star garden?"


    If Xueshen doesn''t answer her, she turns around and disappears.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan sends chaos baby and her friends to the general''s house before leaving.


    Red devil see pretty cold face is not very good, then way: "that North Star Yao really hate, do you want to teach a lesson?"A sick smelly girl, dare to scold Yan girl, brain is not very good, also don''t know what to do in the world.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and said coldly: "isn''t the saint of Xingluo determined to eliminate all evils in the world? Beichen Xingyao is the product of evils. Give her some holy water of Tianyan to see if she is going to kill or save Beichen Xingyao who has been invaded by evil spirit!"


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "that is really cheap her."


    Heaven eye holy water this kind of treasure how cheap that false pure virgin!


    Snow easy cold Mou bottom a ice cold way: "is really cheap, also want to see if she has that ability."


    Red micro Leng, suddenly think of what, soon happy to carry out the task.


    General house.


    Meng Chi gave the Golden Phoenix to long Tian and said to Shen Wushuang with some apologies, "we can''t take pictures of the earth based spirit gathering staff today. We''ll think of other ways later."


    Shen Wushuang was quite relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that I have no chance with it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Shen Wushuang who is very calm and elegant, and has some admiration in his heart.


    She thought that the people who could not walk in wheelchairs for a long time must be more gloomy. On the contrary, Shen Wushuang looked very elegant. Not only his face, but also the temperament between his eyebrows and eyes matched his name.


    Shen Wushuang saw that Mingwu Yan was looking at him all the time. He said with a smile: "little girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wuyan touched his face and said in embarrassment: "I didn''t think about anything. I just think it''s strange that the people in Lianhua valley are willing to give up a Golden Phoenix."


    Meng Xi, who had been very quiet, suddenly said in a low voice: "Ming Ruoyan can''t contract Phoenix any more because she has already contracted the king level spirit snake. The Golden Phoenix and the spirit eating king snake are natural enemies. In addition, Phoenix is different from ordinary spirit beasts. She has used shifting magic, so it''s impossible to contract with Phoenix. Therefore, for the people of Lianhua Valley, a phoenix without contract is useless. "


    Clear fog Yan nodded, "so it is!"


    "Yan Yan, you and mi''er should not go back to Taifu''s house. I asked my father to send someone to tell Godfather and godmother that everyone lives in my house today." Long Tian ran out of the house happily.


    She has never had so many friends at home, so she is in a good mood now. Her parents are also very happy. They have arranged accommodation for everyone.


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan has no opinion.


    Rong Mi also nodded, "OK, let''s live together in the evening! In another two days, Yan Yan will be gone, and I won''t see you for another year. "


    "Of course!" That''s what Longtian means.


    She arranged for the people of the eight star gate and Cheng Meiyan. Then she took mingwuyan and rongmi back to the room together.


    After taking a bath, mingwuyan goes back to bed and listens to Longtian and rongmi talking about the eight star gate. She listens. She wanted to have a word in, but finally she just fell asleep.


    When long Tian and Rong Mi come back to see that Yan Yan has gone to sleep, they can''t help laughing.


    "Tiantian, do you think that winter childe likes us? I feel that they are good for eyes and match together! Unspeakable harmony Rong Mi said in a low voice while covering the quilt for Ming Wu Yan.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s beautiful and lovely face, long Tian smiles, reaches out her hand to touch it, and exclaims: "the skin is so slippery! Yan Yan must be a great beauty like a fairy when she grows up. In fact, I think she and that winter childe are very compatible. However, I still have selfishness. My elder brother is so good, and I like Yan Yan, and so do my parents. I really want her to be my sister-in-law in the future. "


    With that, long Tian laughed.


    Rong MI was also amused by long Tian, "although Yan Yan is small, she is very independent. The person she likes must be very special! Whether your elder brother can hold the beauty or not depends on their fate. "


    Long Tian also covered her mouth and laughed, "Yan Yan is young, and you are not much older than her. To be honest, do you have anyone you like? "


    Rong Mi immediately blushed and shook her head, "no, no, sweet, how about you? Do you have anyone you like? "


    Long Tian ha ha a smile, generous way: "no! My elder brother often says that I don''t look like a girl. It''s estimated that no one will want me in the future. "


    "Why. I think the Mengchi of the eight star gate is good! There are so many senior brothers in Yutian College... " Rong Mi laughs and long Tian chats with each other. It''s dawn.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she sees rongmi and Longtian falling asleep. She shakes her head, straightens them, covers them with quilts, and then gets up to wash.


    She went to bed last night because she was sleepy, but she knew that they had been gossiping all night. No wonder she couldn''t get up now.


    The first thing Ming Wuyan sees is Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye. After they say hello to each other, they sit down and have breakfast together.


    Shen Ye asked softly, "younger martial sister, have you joined the eight star gate?"Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. Elder martial sister Shen, does your elder brother agree to join the eight star gate? "


    Last night, the person who watched the eight star gate said sorry to Shen Wushuang. She should have agreed to join! However, she didn''t see Shen Wushuang wearing the eight star ring, so she was a little confused.


    Shen Wushuang shook his head. "Big brother said, if his leg can be cured this year, he will join. If not, he doesn''t want to give you any trouble. Younger martial sister, you are so talented in Royal medicine. Can you help my elder brother to have a look? "


    Although she knew it might not be useful, she still wanted to try.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I will try my best. However, my ability of diagnosis and treatment is not as good as that of imperial medicine... "


    "It doesn''t matter, little younger martial sister, just try your best." Shen Ye hastens a way, hope she doesn''t have psychological burden.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    "OK, I''ll go to my elder brother right now." Shen Ye was so excited that he ran away immediately and didn''t eat breakfast.


    Cheng Mei said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, you don''t mind. Shen Ye is like this. It''s about her elder brother''s injury. She is more excited and interested."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "this is a family!"


    Because of the family''s health and nervous, this is really concerned about each other!


    After a while, Shen Wushuang was pushed by Shen Ye, and they were followed by four people from the eight star gate.


    "Thank you Shen Wushuang looks at Mingwu Yan with a smile. His eyes are full of trust.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and starts to feel Shen Wushuang''s pulse.


    When she put her finger on Shen Wushuang''s hand, Shen Wushuang was shocked, because he found that mingwuyan''s pulse diagnosis method was different from that of ordinary people. He only felt a spiritual force flowing into his body from her fingertips, and his facial features became extremely sharp. That spiritual force made him particularly comfortable, and the fragrance from her unconscious also made him a little intoxicated .


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan took back his hand, looked at Shen Wushuang with some doubts and said, "I want to see where your legs can''t move from!"


    Shen Wushuang immediately regained his mind and said awkwardly, "forget it! I know it can''t be cured. "


    At this time, Shen Ye quietly pulled Ming Wu Yan to one side, some blushed: "little younger martial sister, my elder brother can''t move from the waist down, it''s not convenient to see."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. Just as she wanted to say something, she felt that her immortal book had changed. She intuitively took it out to have a look, and then she blushed.


    Because Xue Yihan wrote, "no man''s body except me can see it!"

 Chapter 220

    At the thought of Xue Yi Han looking at himself, Ming Wu Yan''s words and actions were much more cautious, and her cheeks were red all the time, and the shyness between her eyebrows and eyes seemed to fade.


    Shen Wushuang thought it was his words that made Ming Wuyan embarrassed, so he was also a little embarrassed, embarrassed and a little shy.


    Speaking of it, he has never met any woman other than his sister and Cheng Meiyan. Just now, when the little girl put her hand on his hand, he felt palpitation. The feeling was very complicated.


    Mengxi suddenly opened his mouth. "Xiaoyan, his legs should be similar to normal people. When his blood reaches his waist, it will automatically flow back. Maybe it''s not a wound, it''s more like an array seal."


    As soon as his voice fell, Ming Wuyan looked at Meng Xi in surprise, "I also felt that the spiritual power of my exploration reached his waist and was rebounded back by a force, but I didn''t know what it was. The only thing I can be sure of is that brother Shen has no internal injury and no poison. "


    The words of bright mist Yan let Shen Ye take a surprise greatly, "is there no harm and no poison?"


    They always thought that the elder brother''s injury was poisoned by the array, because a few days a month, the elder brother''s legs hurt so much that he can''t even sit up and need to lie down all the time.


    But now the younger martial sister says it''s harmless?


    Difficult, is it really the seal of array?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s really harmless. Elder martial sister Shen, why don''t you take your elder brother to Tianshan city and let him help you to have a look then. "


    If you have the power of medical vision, you should be able to see what''s going on with Shen Wushuang''s leg.


    Shen Ye sighed: "we asked the elder martial brother of Shen family to see it before, but the elder martial brother said that it was chaotic and could not be seen. He said that it might be the poison of the rebounding array when the array was being solved. I don''t know exactly."


    Mingwu Yan is a little stunned. She didn''t expect that elder martial brother Shen Wushuang had been ill, and the conclusion is different from her. Is the poison of array? what is it?


    "Don''t worry about it. Maybe this is my life." Shen Wushuang''s indifferent smile.


    For so many years, he has been used to it. Although he doesn''t complain, he has some regrets.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and asked in a soft voice: "can you take the liberty to ask, brother Shen, what array did you solve at that time? Maybe we can find out the reason from here, not necessarily. "


    Shen Wushuang looked at Mingwu Yan''s clean and smart eyes, and slowly said, "ancient spirit suppression array. It''s a kind of formation similar to border formation. If you enter it, you will lose all your spiritual power. If you stay in it for a long time, you will be a useless person. We Shen family have been studying this kind of array, but there has been no progress until I had an accident... "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know much about it, so he just listened.


    Other people also sat down and listened to Shen Wushuang say something about the array. They didn''t stop until lunch.


    After lunch, Ming Wuyan finds a time to return to the marriage space, and then sits down and drinks a glass of water. Xue Yihan comes.


    Bright fog Yan happily helped him also poured a glass of water, sweet way: "snow easy cold, what is the poison of array?"


    Snow easy cold funny looking at her, took chaos baby''s water cup, drank a way: "in fact, it is the array seal, that is poison is right, that is the seal also become, more ready to say, that is the power of curse."


    "Ah? The power of the curse? " Ming Wu Yan is very surprised, very want to crack an array, unexpectedly still have this kind of Curse of say, too terrible.


    "You are not a witch. Let others worry about Shen Wushuang." Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to his leg to sit down, touch her more beautiful face way, "later I teach you number spirit pulse!"


    The clear fog Yan curiously way: "what is the number spirit pulse?"


    Xue Yihan took her hand and gently put it on her chest. Then she said, "it''s just that you don''t need to touch people''s pulse to diagnose and treat spiritual pulse..."


    He suddenly found that he did not like to touch other men, even if it was pulse diagnosis.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t recognize the meaning of Xue Yihan''s words. She just thinks that the diagnosis and treatment of Lingmai is very interesting, which is similar to the ancient red rope hanging diagnosis. It sounds very powerful. She wants to learn it very much!


    "When can I learn?" She winked at Xue Yihan, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Snow easy cold smile, eyes have been lingering in chaos baby soft sweet lips, why he seems to hear, when can I eat?


    "Snow is easy to get cold? What are you looking at? " Mingwuyan felt her face and thought that there was something on her face.


    Snow easy cold kisses on her cheek just a way: "wait to return to wild bright moon to teach you."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he was immediately happy, and he wanted to go back to the wild Haoyue.


    Think of here, she is embarrassed, she seems more and more like and snow easy cold stick together.


    "I invite you to dinner with the Red Devils in the evening!" Clear fog Yan from snow easy cold leg stood up, smile the way of Xi Xi.Snow easy cold also readily agreed, "good, I wait for you!"


    Chaos baby invited him to dinner, no matter what he ate, he felt happy.


    Ming Wuyan is also very happy because she has an agreement with Xue Yihan. Originally, she wanted to leave the general''s house early in the afternoon to find Xue Yihan. But when she applied for the time, three guests came to the general''s house. They were queze, queya and Xiaoqi. When they met, they inevitably delayed for a while.


    When they planned to leave again, long Yufeng and Meng Ge unexpectedly came back, and everyone delayed for a while.


    Seeing that the meal had passed, general long asked everyone to stay in the general''s house for dinner and get together.


    This can be really anxious bad clear fog Yan, but she promised to invite snow easy cold and red devil they eat!


    "Yan Yan, let''s go out after dinner!" Long Tian thinks that Yan Yan is depressed because her plan is disrupted and she can''t go out to play.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. She couldn''t say that she had already made an appointment with Xue Yi Han for dinner! In the end, I had to inform Yi Xue Yi Han that I had dinner before I went out.


    Snow easy cold mood seems to be very good, still back to her, "good, I wait for you!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sweet heart, thinking about going out for a while, so Ming Wu Yan didn''t eat much at night. After eating a little, he left the table to wait for them outside.


    After a while, long Yufeng came out and said, "little thing, is the food not good at night? Just a few bites? "


    Ming Wu Yan embarrassed smile, "no, I just keep my stomach to go out to eat snacks!"


    "How about taking you to the food city later? The food city of Dongyang is from the first day of junior high school to the second of February. "


    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I have an appointment in the evening. I''ll go to the food city another day."


    Long Yufeng was surprised, "did you make an appointment?"


    Does this girl have any friends in Dongyang country besides Tiantian and Mier?


    Ming Wuyan felt that they were a little abrupt when they said that they had made an appointment with Xue Yihan, so he said, "I made an appointment with someone! It was supposed to invite them to dinner, but now it''s midnight. Tomorrow they''ll be gone, as a farewell


    Long Yufeng nodded, "I''ll go with you for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan was ashamed. She thought that there were too many people going there. Now with long Yufeng, she must be a large group of people at night.


    At this time, Rong Mi suddenly ran out, happy way: "Yan Yan, for a while I and Xiao riding them to put the Kongming lamp, you go?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "you all go?"


    "Yan Yan, let''s go together! The place where Kong Mingdeng is put is just past Dongyang restaurant. Let''s ask Shanghan to go with them. " Long Tian came over and blinked at Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    She will return to the wild bright moon the day after tomorrow, so she also wants to accompany Rong MI and long Tian these two days. They want to put Kong Mingdeng, but she doesn''t want to be a wet blanket.


    A quarter of an hour later, we left the general''s house together. A large group of people were very busy. Even mengge, who was more peaceful, went out to play with us.


    When passing by Dongyang restaurant, as soon as Ming Wuyan got out of the carriage, he "ran into" Xue Yihan and them, so he went with them together.


    As soon as he arrived at Dongfeng garden, long Yufeng looked at the young master Han intentionally or unintentionally. He was surprised to see that the little Yan''er got out of the carriage and ran to them.


    Mengge''s look was a little surprised, so he paid special attention to the Han surnamed CHILDES.


    Mingwuyan didn''t feel the atmosphere around her at all. She held a lot of Kongming lanterns to Xue Yihan and the Red Devils, and said with a smile, "here you are. I heard that the higher the Kongming lanterns are, the luckier they will be! The wish will come true


    Snow easy cold funny way: "is it?"


    If Kong Ming put high, can let the wish come true, this is too simple, probably only this girl will really believe.


    Bright fog Yan nods hard, "yes! Let''s play in a moment


    The Red Devils took a look at it and said with a smile: "we haven''t played against others for a long time. It''s OK to compete tonight."


    Snow easy cold light nod, obviously agreed.


    Bright mist Yan is smiling to blink an eye, and happily ran back to long Tian they there.


    Snow easy cold is deeply looking at chaos baby''s back, the eye bottom is warm smile.


    Here, Rong MI and long Tian are already writing a wish note. Queya quietly pulls Mingwu Yan to the side and asks in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, who are those cold CHILDES? I think senior brother, they have been observing those people. Is their identity and background credible? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the elder martial brother who was setting off Kong Ming Deng. Then he looked at queya and said seriously, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. They are very reliable."


    In a word, Xue Yihan is probably the person she believes most. This kind of trust seems to have no origin and makes her feel very safe.Queya saw that she trusted those people so much that she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she put a pen in and asked her to write a wish note.


    Ming Wu Yan holds a pen, but he can''t think of a better way to write.


    Because, she suddenly found that what she wanted, snow easy cold all gave her, and it is to meet every request.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly blinked and wrote down a line on the wish slip, "I hope he will always be so good to me!"


    After writing, she quickly put her wish into the lamp.


    On the other side, the red devil also threw a pen to Xue Yihan and said with a smile, "Yan has all written. Do you want to write a wish?"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, even if separated so far, he still saw chaos baby write is what, he couldn''t help but smile, pick up the pen, in his wish, domineering and full of a bit of tenderness wrote a few words, "will always be good to her!"


    The red devil took a look and couldn''t help laughing. These two people really show their love!


    It''s really hard to see the time when man Han''s emotion is so exposed. It''s better when girl Yan is around man Han!


    Mingwu Yan also saw snow easy cold with a pen, but can''t see what he wrote, so she is also full of curiosity at the moment.


    Rong Mi ran to Mingwu Yan with her own Kongming lamp, "Yan Yan, let''s put it together!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK! Let''s see whose Kongming lamp rises first! "


    "I''ll come, too!" Long Tian also ran over.


    Everyone lined up Kongming lamps and started to light the fire


    Rong Mi''s Kongming lamp was the first to rise above. She jumped up with excitement and was very happy.


    Then, Xiao Qi''s Kongming lamp went up to the sky, echoing Rong Mi''s Kongming lamp. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew their Kongming lamps together, and they went up slowly


    There are more and more Kongming lamps around, and the sky is bright


    Just as Rong MI and Xiao Qi smile shyly, somehow the two Kongming lanterns fly away and fall into the lake in front of them


    Rong Mi disappointedly said: "if only we could fly further, at least we should jump over the lake!"


    At this time, long Tian''s Kongming lamp also flew up. She ran to comfort Rong MI, "your Kongming lamp has been flying high and far enough. Look at me, it took so long to fly, and it''s flying awkwardly."


    Rong Mi looks up and sees that long Tian''s Kongming lantern is really flying around. After a short flight, it bumps into someone else''s Kongming lantern. As a result, it catches fire in the air, and her wish note is also burning in the air.


    People with better eyesight can see clearly. Long Tian''s wish is a few big words, "always happy as today!"


    Because his Kongming lamp was burned for a while, so long Tian squatted down to see the Kongming lamp of Mingwu Yan. He was puzzled to see the Kongming lamp for a long time, but he didn''t fly up yet.


    "Yan Yan, do you want me to help you?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes her head. She just saw that Rong Mi''s Kongming lamp and Xiao Qi''s met, but she didn''t light her own Kongming lamp.


    Because she suddenly realized that Xiao Qi was very interested in mi''er. Just now they were just like a little couple laughing, so she wanted to leave the two lights alone for a while


    With a little light on the fingertips of mingwuyan, her Kongming lamp floated up and flew steadily and quickly into the air


    On the other side, Xue Yihan and the red devil''s Kongming lantern also fly up, one high and one low, closely chasing the bright fog of Kongming lantern. After a while, Xue Yihan''s Kongming lantern and chaos baby''s Kongming lantern are in parallel, and the higher they fly, the farther they fly


    The red devil''s Kongming lamp is on one side, and zijue''s and lvze''s Kongming lamps have been flying to the other side. This scene makes everyone in the east garden look sideways


    Yan Lin, the only person in the eight star gate, released the Kongming lantern. However, it didn''t fly high and soon fell into the lake. Therefore, all the people in the eight star gate quietly looked at the highest Kongming lanterns and thought about them.


    Mengge and longyufeng didn''t put the Kongming lantern on. They are both in a trance at the moment


    Mingwuyan''s little face is red all the time, because she thinks her Kongming lamp can fly so high and so far, it must be a masterpiece of Xue Yihan.


    Moreover, the two Kongming lanterns fly together so intimately that she can''t help blushing.


    The next night she was a little light and happy.


    After Kong Mingdeng, everyone gathered in the barbecue garden on the east side of the east garden to have a snack. It was very lively.


    Mengge left quietly


    He searched all the mountains and lakes in the east garden. He wanted to find the little younger martial sister and the Kongming lanterns that Mr. Han had released, but he couldn''t find them


    Just when he was a little disappointed, long Yufeng appeared behind him, "mengge, are you looking for the little younger martial sister''s kongmingdeng?"


    Mengge did not look back, nodded slightly, "yes. Have you just seen the wish slip of the younger martial sister and the young master Han? "He really saw it. The younger martial sister wrote, "I hope he will always be so kind to me!"


    And the coldest looking young master Han wrote, "will always be good to her!"


    He always felt that it was not a coincidence. He was afraid that the young master Han was catering to the younger martial sister and had an intention for her.


    The younger martial sister is still so young. How can I be cheated?


    Long Yufeng shakes his head. He only sees what the younger martial sister wrote, because when the younger martial sister wrote the wish note, he was not far away, but the young master Han didn''t notice what he wrote.


    However, before, the little younger martial sister''s kongmingdeng and the cold childe''s kongmingdeng had been closely together. It was not a natural phenomenon that they took off so high and so far. It was the result of someone''s spiritual power.


    The spiritual power was very pure and powerful. Although it was extremely hidden, he still found it. So as soon as mengge came out, he came to see from the traces of the spiritual power of Kongming lamp, what kind of spiritual power the man used, and where people were.


    "I always think these young master Han are not ordinary people!" Mengge didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Long Yufeng also nodded, "indeed, I can''t see the strength of these five people''s spiritual power, so they are definitely not ordinary people. However, it seems that there are no such five brothers and sisters in the Han family of the five continents! "


    Mengge sighed, and knew that they were not brothers and sisters. The five people had different temperament, and they were not like a family at all. Their facial features were only a little similar, but the similarity was more like the result of deliberate.


    The most important thing is that the eyes of those people seem to linger only on the younger martial sister. Although there is no malice, it makes people feel uneasy when they think about it.


    "Forget it, go back! I''m afraid I can''t find the Kongming lamp. " Mengo turned and went back.


    Long Yufeng was silent for a moment and turned back.


    It''s better to stare at those men than to look for Kong Mingdeng, the younger martial sister.


    On the other side, the red devil whispered something in Xue Yihan''s ear, and then retreated to one side.


    Snow easy cold light nod, that mengge and dragon Yufeng actually want to find chaos baby''s Kongming lamp?


    How could they find it!


    Because chaos baby''s wish bar is in his hand!


    He closed his wish slip and gently put it into a colorful box

 Chapter 221

    Mingwuyan doesn''t know that xueyihan and the eldest martial brother have been fighting each other secretly once, and she is still happily eating barbecue!


    Mengge and longyufeng joined Mingwu Yan as soon as they came back, and they were inexplicably prepared for the snow.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little strange, a scream came out not far away


    "Someone killed..."


    Then there was a commotion ahead, and there were people running around.


    Ming Wu Yan seems to hear the voice of snow, she can''t help but stand up.


    At this time, a snow clad woman holding a shining sword everywhere, mouth has been shouting: "devil, I didn''t kill, I killed the devil! It''s the devil


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, isn''t that person snow if Pian? What kind of nerves is she having?


    At this time, snow if Shen suddenly appeared, a palm hit in snow if Pian''s neck, snow if Pian moment fainted.


    Mingwuyan carefully finds that there is blood on xueruoshen''s white clothes, and there is also a trace of dark black blood on xueruoshen''s saint''s sword. Xueruoshen is angry now


    Soon, a firework burst out in the sky. Soon, a carriage came, and xueruoshen threw xueruopan into the carriage. Then, with some regret, he took a look at mingwuyan and his party standing not far away, nodded slightly, and quickly left with Xingyao covered in blood.


    The bright fog Yan some hindsight way: "can''t be snow if Pian miss to kill that call North Chen star Yao of princess?"


    Mengge looks back and shakes his head slightly


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately looked at mengge and said curiously, "elder martial brother, do you mean that Beichen Xingyao is not dead?"


    Mengge nodded, "if the snow is heavy, it''s the owner of the first class. There are countless elixirs on her body. She won''t let the princess of Xingluo die easily."


    In fact, it would be nice to die


    The red devil said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the saint of Xingluo was quite just!"


    He this a voice, other people all looked toward him to come over, a face of doubt.


    "Justice?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the red devil with a puzzled face.


    She thinks that snow if Pian is quite annoying, where justice.


    The red devil said with a smile: "the sword of the saint of Xingluo only cuts evil spirits. It''s not likely to hurt others by mistake."


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. It''s hard to say that Beichen Xingyao is evil?


    "Yan Yan, let''s leave them alone. I think it''s better for them to cut each other. Those two women are not good things." Long Tian said quickly.


    She can remember, that snow if dance and North Star Yao is how of humiliate them, really not some good things, all died just good.


    Ming Wu Yan was amused by long Tian''s tone. Yes, the two women really cut each other to save the harm.


    "Then let''s continue to eat and go home to sleep when we''re full." Ming Wu Yan no longer cares about this episode.


    Because Ming Wu Yan didn''t eat anything at night, she ate the most and was most happy now.


    Other people either eat very little, or just chat, Ming Wu Yan is eating while listening, very quiet.


    At the back, it turns into snow. Yi Han is baking for her, and she is responsible for eating.


    In other people''s eyes, this scene is so unpleasant.


    Mengge suddenly digs off the topic. Instead of chatting with Shen Wushuang, mengge looks at Mingwu Yan, who has a good appetite and has been eating all the time. "Younger martial sister, will you come back to Yutian college with us in a few days?"


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "tomorrow night I will go back to the wild Haoyue, and I will go back to Yutian college after the beginning of school. Elder martial brother, when are you going back? "


    Mengge and longyufeng are a little surprised. They think the younger martial sister will go back to Yutian college with Longtian and queya.


    "We left after February 2. Younger martial sister, will you go back to the wild moon tomorrow, or will someone come to pick you up? " Mengge can''t help but worry.


    It''s not safe for the younger martial sister to return to the wild moon alone.


    If someone comes to pick him up, he thinks that the red devil is too kind to the younger martial sister. He doesn''t look like the cruel and murderous red devil in the legend.


    With a smile, mingwuyan said naturally, "someone has come to pick me up. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I came out with the Red Devils, and I will go back with them


    Mengge nodded thoughtfully, "that''s good!"


    At least, these young masters of Han will not have to follow the younger martial sister tomorrow. Compared with the Red Devils, these young masters of Han''s surname are more unsafe.


    Red devil is choking a belly of smile at this time, he is not stupid, naturally know what mengge is thinking, just don''t know, when one day he knows the truth, will be how crazy.


    Xue Yihan looks at the red devil and indicates that he is more reserved. The red devil blinks and starts to help cook meat.


    Long Yufeng looked at the cold snow and said, "listen to Xiao Yan, you are going to leave tomorrow, aren''t you? Who are you from? "After guessing for a long time, long Yufeng decided to ask directly.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, calm way: "north desert country!"


    Long Yufeng was very surprised at this answer. He had guessed that these people would be from Xingluo Kingdom, because there seems to be no Han surname in the four countries, but there are some in Xingluo Kingdom


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Xue Yi Han would reply like this.


    When she was still in a daze, Xue Yihan touched her head openly and said with a smile, "I''ve been thinking about it all night. It''s not impossible to accompany you to the spirit holy land. As a swordsman, I''d like to be a master of the earth array."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, very quickly understood snow easy cold intention, she happy way: "that, you promised don''t go back oh!"


    Snow easy cold lightly nods, "good! Don''t go back! "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately laughed and called Yan Lin, who was a little confused, "get the spirit map quickly!"


    Originally snow easy cold said to accompany oneself to the spirit holy land, is true, and he also openly accompany oneself to go, this let her happy bad.


    Yan Lin takes a look at Meng Chi and Meng Xi, and then takes out the spirit map. As soon as the map is unfolded, Xue Yihan moves her finger gently. A group of aura goes straight into the spirit dot on the spirit map, and the whole map lights up instantly


    People around the eyes are bright, incredible looking at this scene.


    Eight star gate people have been excited to stand up


    They have gathered eight people, which is really


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes!


    The bottom of Shen Wushuang''s eyes under this light is a little dark. It seems that they don''t need him any more.


    Yan Lin happily hugged Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile, "you girl, you are really hidden! It''s so hard to find the master of the array. You can''t find him without hiding. You are our lucky star


    Ming Wu Yan was choked by Yan Lin, so he pushed her away, "that, brother Han is a busy man. I know it by accident, so I just mentioned it casually."


    "Ha ha, you just mentioned it and found it. You know how many years I only found one..." Yan Lin is still very happy.


    Even the nearby Baiyin, Mengchi and Mengxi are laughing.


    Ming Wuyan touched his face and said with a smile, "you said how discerning you are! Just find one me and you''ll find the world. "


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaos baby playing with people, because that sentence brother Han, his heart is warm a bit, he really feels that with chaos baby, his whole world is different.


    Mengge and long Yufeng are very surprised. They never thought that this young master Han would be a local array master. After listening to his words, he seems to be a master of imperial sword. This is really amazing!


    Long Tiandao is very happy that all the people on the eight star gate''s spirit map have gathered together, and they are people they know. In this way, it''s easier to get along with each other.


    On this night, some people are happy, some people are sad


    Bright fog Yan they excited all night, on the other side of the Xingluo country hall, if the snow is heavy, but did not sleep all night.


    He looked at his sister with a headache, and there was nothing he could do.


    Snow if Pian has awakened, at this time it is a face of fear in a corner, usually in the high cold all disappeared, some just fear, fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "Pian Pian, don''t be afraid. I''ve asked the elders of the Holy Garden to come. They will arrive in the morning."


    Xue ruopan raised her head and said in horror: "brother, I really didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie. Xingyao, there is a very terrible devil on Xingyao''s heart. It has nine heads, its body is like a snake, and its eyes are red..."


    Xue ruoshen frowned, took out the Anshen pill and gave it to Xue ruopan. She said in a soft voice, "first eat one, then sleep, and wait for the elders to come over."


    Snow if Pian see his elder brother don''t believe her, also afraid that he because of this back on the charge of killing Xingyao, so, she how also won''t eat Anshen Dan, and directly to throw away the pill.


    "Brother, I''m your sister, but you don''t believe me. Growing up, I let Xingyao take care of everything, even when my own sister is taking care of her. Do you think I''m willing to say that about her? "


    Snow if sink didn''t speak, shut the door for her, and then left.


    "Watch her, don''t let her go!" When he came to the corner, he ordered his own dark guard.


    Then, Xue ruoshen goes to see Xingyao who is seriously injured and unconscious.


    She was much more lovely when she was asleep than when she was awake. She was stabbed by Pianpian Pian, and she shed so much blood, but she didn''t die. Although the elixir had a great effect, he vaguely felt that Xingyao''s automatic blood coagulation ability was too strong. She had been stabbed so big a blood hole by shengnv''s sword before, but now it was healed, and no trace could be seen.


    Is Pian Pian''s words true?


    The next day, the three elders of the Holy Garden of Xingluo Kingdom arrived. After checking the injury of Xingyao and the condition of xueruopan, the three elders cautiously pulled xueruoshen to the secret room to talk with each other.

 Chapter 222

    "Three elders, can you see what happened to Pian Pian?" Asked the snow.


    The three elders looked at each other, and then said, "if the saint is cultivated to a certain extent, she can see through nothingness and evil. If we guess well, the saint should cultivate the eye of the heavenly spirit This is a blessing! Of all the saints in the kingdom of Xingluo, only the first one had the eye of heaven But... "


    Snow if sink frown, "but what?"


    "However, if her mind is not firm and her spiritual power is not strong enough, she will surely become the sacrifice of evil spirits. Therefore, the saint should go back to the Holy Garden as soon as possible and practice in seclusion!"


    "Is that Xingyao..." Later, xueruoshen didn''t say it, because he obviously felt that the faces of the three elders had changed.


    The elder suddenly patted Xue ruoshen on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "ruoshen, some things are not your responsibility. Externally, we will say that the saint''s cultivation has gone astray. It''s nonsense. Take the princess back to Xingluo..."


    Xue ruoshen pondered for a while, and finally agreed to the proposal of the three elders.


    However, he did not personally send xueruopan and Xingyao back. Instead, he asked the three elders to send them back, and he went to the northern desert.


    He always felt that he had not read it wrong before. The man in black wandering outside the star garden was the man 13 years ago.


    If that man is still alive, does it mean that his blood can completely cure Xingyao?


    If it is true, he will do anything to find that man!


    At this time, the south medical center of the northern desert city.


    Bright with respect for the elderly in a hurry to return, has not sat down, Ling an urgent ran over.


    "To my grandfather, uncle Ming, sister Yan''s friends came back before the new year and lived here for a long time. They said they had something to look for you..."


    With that, Ling an carefully took out a letter from his arms that he did not dare to leave and handed it to Ming Qing.


    A strange color flashed across the bright face, and even the old man sighed.


    They and Yan Er that wench brush past again.


    After reading the letter, his clear expression became more complicated, full of emotion and loss, two kinds of feelings mixed together, making his heart extremely heavy.


    Looking at the old man is not right of the clear, can not help but ask: "fog Yan girl write what?"


    Bright will give the letter to the old man, the old man looked at, not from the long sigh.


    "Qingming, Wu Yan girl''s friend said that there is something important to give you. You might as well go to the general''s residence of Dongyang kingdom again."


    In fact, they just came back from Dongyang, but, they just came to Dongyang, they were targeted, so, after a circle, they came back again. I didn''t know that Wuyan girl was also in Dongyang.


    "Respect for the elderly, I''m afraid my appearance will bring more trouble to Yan''er!" Bright also wants to see her daughter, but she is afraid that she will drag her down.


    With so many friends around her, she should be OK. What Yan''er has to do now is to concentrate on her study and cultivation. If she knows about her mother in the future, she won''t be too passive


    Respect for the elderly is not agree with the way: "that child is more filial, more independent ah, she said that there are important things, there must be important things, to see it!"


    Wu Yan has been in Yutian College for so long, but she has never asked them to be distracted. It''s heartbreaking to be independent. Apart from something important, this child wants her friends to come. Maybe she also wants her father!


    People''s new year is family reunion, bright and fog Yan girl is not even see, he felt sorry for that girl!


    He hesitated for a while and finally nodded. "Then I''ll go now!"


    "Well, remember to bring us some presents for Wuyan girl. As a father, you''ve never given her a decent gift!"


    He nodded and left.


    On the other side, Taifu mansion of Dongyang state.


    Rong Taifu will be about to leave Mingwu Yan called to the study to chat for a while, on the one hand expressed his concern, on the other hand also told her something, let Mingwu Yan feel very warm.


    You know, my cheap dad has never cared so much about himself and said so much to himself.


    "Yan''er, you should take care of yourself when you are out alone. The wild bright moon is no better than other places. We must be very careful, you know? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "godfather, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    "That''s good. By the way, Yan''er, let me ask you something! What do you think of Xiao Qi? " Rong Taifu''s way of thinking.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "elder martial brother Xiao Qi is intelligent and upright. He is very good, and his spiritual power is not weak."


    Rong Taifu nodded with satisfaction, "what do you think of him to honey?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and then realized why Rong Taifu asked her about Xiao Qi.


    She thought about it, recalled it, and then said with a smile: "godfather, elder martial brother Xiao is very kind to honey. After last year, he gave honey two gifts, only one for me."Rong Taifu couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, "honey, the girl''s imperial medicine and cultivation are too hard, which worries me and your ganniang very much. When she is at home, what she says most is you and Tiantian. In addition to you, we also hear her talk about Xiao Qi from time to time. Honey, the girl will be fifteen in a few months, so we have to worry about it, so that she won''t be hurt by the fifth prince There is a shadow in my heart... "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head for sure, "godfather, don''t worry, honey won''t have a shadow. I''ll tell her what you worry about honey''s excessive cultivation."


    "Well, honey, I''ll listen to you now. You''ll leave in a moment, and I won''t take up too much of your time, otherwise the girl will be angry with me Rong Taifu said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and winked at Rong Taifu mischievously. Then he left the study.


    How nice to have such a father!


    As soon as she came out of the study, she saw rongmi and Longtian with an eager face. They immediately surrounded her. "Yan Yan, why did my father call you in alone? What did he tell you? "


    Ming Wuyan patted Rong Mi''s head with a smile and said solemnly, "you are too serious in your daily practice. Sometimes you forget to eat and sleep, which worries them. Let me tell you, cultivation is important, but it also needs to be done step by step, OK? Otherwise, I will be possessed. What can I do? "


    Rong MI was stunned and suddenly lowered her head. "I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    Before, she just felt that she was lack of talent and hard work to make up for it. She just didn''t want to lag behind Yan Yan and Tian Tian too much and become a burden to them.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to blame Rong Mi too much, because she can understand Rong Mi''s mood. She just wants to be stronger. She thinks that diligence can make up for her clumsiness and wants to redouble her efforts.


    Don''t want to leave the atmosphere become like this, bright fog Yan said with a smile: "honey, you can combine work and rest in the future, at the right time, you can also fall in love!"


    Rong MI is stunned, red station face way: "Yan Yan, what do you say?"


    Long Tian is also curious to see Yan Yan, don''t understand her meaning.


    With a smile, Ming Wu attached to Rong Mi''s ear and said, "my godfather asked me how elder martial brother Xiao Qi is! Hey, hey, what do you mean by that? "


    As soon as Rong Mi listens to it, she blushes immediately. Even long Tian can''t help it.


    Ming Wuyan looks out and sees Xiao Qi and others sitting and chatting in the cool court outside, so she also walks over.


    She took out her magic pen and the remaining two pieces of magic paper, put them in front of Xiao Qi''s eyes, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, this is for you. I don''t have much time to write to Mier. Would you please write to Mier more in the future and talk about us and Yutian college? "


    Xiao Qi''s ears were red for a moment. The younger martial sister spoke so tactfully and implicitly, but he still understood.


    He took a look at Rong MI, then nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Rong Mi''s face turned red when she saw that he agreed so readily. She didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In order not to embarrass them, mingwuyan said, "there are only two pieces of magic paper left. Elder martial brother, why don''t you buy some more at the auction of nansangguo on February 2?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, "OK, I''ll take honey to buy it then."


    "Why don''t you start tomorrow? Elder martial brother tengling will be in nansang the day after tomorrow. We can join them earlier." Queya suggested with a smile.


    Rong Mi took a look at Yan Yan, then nodded, "good! I''ll talk to my parents in a moment


    Yan Yan will go back to the wild Haoyue after a while, and no one will accompany her to play. It''s not bad to go to nansang country tomorrow, because there are many people.


    Long Tian said regretfully, "honey, I can''t go to nansang country. I''m going to go to baxingmen with Mengchi. I''m going to make a contract with Golden Phoenix before Yutian college starts!"


    Rong Mi nodded with understanding, "OK, you go, sweet, come on!"


    Seeing that all her friends had something to do, she was disappointed, but at the same time, she was also deeply gratified, and had a vision for the future.


    Just as everyone told each other that they were leaving, a red devil with a big red robe and a cold face appeared in Rongfu, and he didn''t go through the main door, so he appeared behind them.


    Mingwuyan is the first person to find the red devil. She caresses her forehead, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    The red devil said with a smile: "girl Yan, have you had a good time after so many days? It''s time to go! "


    All the people on the side of the cool court looked at the red devil. The people who were sitting there stood up and said hello to the red devil.


    The bright fog Yan depressed blinked an eye, she only came out three days good, where is so many days.


    "Little younger martial sister, have a good journey!" Queze is the first to say goodbye to Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan blinked with a smile, "elder martial brother, take care! Take care, too! "


    Mengge said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, we are waiting for you in Yutian college!"


    "Yan Yan, I will miss you!" Rong Mi hugged Yan Yan, but she couldn''t hold back and wiped her tears.


    Mingwuyan sighed in her heart that this kind of parting atmosphere is really uncomfortable, so she said with a smile: "I will miss you too. Time passes so fast. It''s February 2, then may 5, then Mid Autumn Festival, and so on. It''s new year''s day, and everyone can get together again."

 Chapter 223

    Baiyin was the first to chuckle, "Xiaoyan, your logic is powerful enough. Why don''t you say that you grow up all of a sudden, and then you get married and have children, and then you get old."


    Ming Wuyan feels embarrassed to touch her face. In fact, she can grow up all at once! As for getting married and having children, cough


    It seems that as long as you grow up, everything is not far away!


    Yan Lin also said with a smile: "Xiaoyan, it''s you who are earning people''s tears. Let''s go! See you later! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "see you later! Take care


    Finish saying, she saw red devil one eye, red devil slightly nods, blinks to take Yan wench to leave.


    As soon as mingwuyan left, rongmi followed the people from the eight star gate. Shen Wushuang said goodbye to them, and the whole Taifu mansion was deserted.


    The next morning, Rong MI, Xiao Qi, que Ze, que ya, Meng Ge and long Yufeng also went to nansang.


    When Mingming arrives at the general''s house, he gets the news that Yan''er has left. The people in the general''s house don''t know what the important thing is in the letter.


    Missing his daughter again, he was in a bad mood. After leaving the general''s house, he went to a farmhouse outside the underground auction city.


    A middle-aged man in black with bad legs came out and closed the door immediately after he went in.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Bright sat down, took down the black hat on the head just way: "originally was to see Yan Er, didn''t meet a person.". With the shadow, if the snow is heavy, you may recognize me. You should be more careful in the future. "


    Suiying nodded, "that night, after the master left, xueruoshen found an excuse to let everyone in the underground city take off their masks. I saw the young lady. She was with her friends. Moreover, xueruoshen gave special treatment to the young lady and seemed to make friends intentionally, but she was destroyed by Beichen Xingyao..."


    With the film will be 15 night that day underground auction city of things detailed said again.


    Clear if thoughtful way: "snow if sink to Yan''er afraid is to have a plan, heard that the North Star Yao has been a elixir, Yan''er Royal medicine is very talented, he is afraid to take a fancy to this."


    Yan''er is as smart as her mother, but he didn''t expect that Yan''er could use the Royal medicine, and even made the antidote of Qijue powder.


    Although he didn''t take the antidote, he was very proud in his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I''m just a guy in the underground auction city. They won''t suspect me. Master, you and miss should be careful I don''t know why. Yesterday, the three elders of the Holy Garden of Xingluo came to say that the saint was possessed by the devil and took her back. The Beichen Xingyao was also sent away. It seems that Xue rushen went to the northern desert! "


    Clear silence again, always feel that things can not look like the appearance of such a simple.


    He has seen all the three elders of the holy garden. They are arrogant and self righteous, and they want to face a lot. It''s impossible for him to tell outsiders that the saint''s cultivation has gone astray, so that he can take people back.


    "Master, that day in the underground city, I also saw Miss and the prince of nansang meet, and the people of the eight star gate..."


    Bright a Leng, the facial expression is gloomy a few minutes, "eight star gate person?"? Follow me, are you sure? "


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "I don''t know those people, but they all wear the same eight star rings on their hands..."


    With a slight change of expression, he immediately took the pen and paper and wrote a letter, then handed it to suiying, "if you meet Yan''er again, give the letter to her. She can''t join the eight star gate. "


    "Yes. Master, why don''t you go to Yutian college and tell the young lady in person? I''m afraid that the young lady has been encouraged by the eight star sect and joined them... "


    "After Yutian college starts, I''ll try to meet Yan''er. Suiying, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself! "


    Finish saying, bright again hide into his black robe, quickly left.


    Ming Ming originally wanted to go to nansang country, but when he stepped out of Dongyang country, he was surrounded by a group of masked people.


    Xue ruoshen stands in the front, looking at the man wrapped in a black robe. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Bright eyes color slightly changed, looking around, he roughly calculated, snow if heavy probably took nearly 100 people, but also all experts, it seems, is really waiting for him for a long time.


    His revenge plan hasn''t started yet. Will he die here?


    Even before he could see his daughter, he was really not reconciled!


    "I''ve been to northern desert I''m really a little surprised that you are the father of that little girl mingwuyan. It''s really the sorrow of that girl to have such a treacherous father as you Snow if heavy eyes are full of contempt and disdain.


    He never thought that he would know so many things after going to the palace of northern desert.


    He did not expect that the little girl he liked would be the man''s daughter.Bright suddenly sneered, "I really don''t know what emperor Mingqi said to you, I really don''t know the so-called!"


    "No matter what emperor Mingqi said, now, you must follow me, or you will die!" If the snow is cold, hum.


    A man who died as early as 13 years ago, but he survived. Now it''s time to pay back.


    "With you?" Bright funny way, "go where?"


    He thought that if the snow was heavy, he would kill him directly, but he said something so inexplicable.


    Snow if sink, the facial expression is gloomy and resolute way: "use your life, save star Yao!"


    This is what this man owes Xingyao.


    Bright a Leng, suddenly laughed, "boy, your brain is not sick?"? Beichen Wei''s daughter wants me to save her? Ha ha... "


    After laughing for a while, Ming Ming took the initiative to approach Xue ruoshen and said in a low voice: "I almost forgot that Bei Chen Wei thought that Bei Chen Xing Yao was my daughter and qin''er! He miscalculated. It was his daughter and xueruji. My daughter, even if I let her be a beggar, I will not let her be a father... "


    Xue ruoshen just feels that his head is buzzing and he can''t digest the news. How can it be


    This man must be lying. How could Xingyao be the daughter of the emperor of Xingluo and his aunt xueruji? It''s impossible


    Bright evil smile way: "how? unconvinced? Think it''s impossible? Beichen Wei killed my qin''er and wanted to kill my daughter. I just treated her in the same way. God really helped her. Xueruji gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix, so I helped her take one and let Beichen Wei grow up with her own daughter in a nine headed evil Cup... "


    Snow if heavy heart set off a storm, he does not know whether to believe this man''s words, also do not know whether to kill this man now.


    And the reason why Ming Ming Ming said these words is that Xue ruoshen arranged so many people here to kill him. He is also a dying word.


    Both of them have their own thoughts. However, things are beyond the bright imagination. When xueruoshen straightens out her thoughts, she says with a very complicated expression, "do you mean that mingwuyan is your daughter and fengruoqin? You didn''t have it with another woman? "


    "Of course, but you don''t want to hit my daughter''s idea. Although she is young, but now she is also half a wild and bright moon. Even in the northern Chen Wei Dynasty, she can''t move easily. "


    His daughter is safe. Even if he died today, it''s a comfort.


    At least, after his death, Feng Tingyu will take care of Yan''er for him.


    Now Yan''er has recognized Dongyang Guorong Taifu as his godfather and has a group of good friends. He thinks that his daughter''s future road may not be too helpless and lonely.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and said with a little prayer: "Xue ruoshen, I know your identity. You are the son of Princess Xingluo and general Xue. Your mother and qin''er were best friends. Although you were raised in front of your aunt, Queen Xueji, you and your sister were actually saved by qin''er and me. I only hope that after my death, you can save my life Sprinkle some of the ashes on qin''er''s grave... "


    Snow if sink silent for a long time, finally clenched his fist, "you go! I will prove the truth of the matter. If there is any falsehood, the next time I see you, it will be the time of your death. "


    With that, Xue ruoshen waved, and all the people around withdrew.


    Ming Ming opens his eyes and looks at those people who withdraw quickly. He can''t understand what''s going on


    A moment later, Qingming changed his mind and returned to the northern desert, while xueruoshen returned to Tianshan city.


    Xue ruoshen''s heart is heavy. The reason why he let the man go is that he changed his mind


    The man said that Xingyao''s body was put into the nine headed evil cup by human race. Before, Pianpian was very sure that Xingyao''s heart was entangled with a demon with nine heads and a snake body


    If Pianpian Pian doesn''t talk nonsense, then what this man said is true, and other things he said are probably true.


    Looking back on the feeling when he first met the girl Ming Wu Yan, he felt that he had a kind of unexplained favor for her. It was hard to


    Because he couldn''t make sense of it, he decided to go back to yipinju in Tianshan city to get something to verify his guess


    At this time, the bright mist Yan who did not know everything had returned to the wild bright moon. As before, it was like the little tail of snow easy to cold. Wherever he went, she would go.


    In order to learn the Lingmai, mingwuyan is also very good. Xue Yihan calls red devil, blue soul, lvze, zijue, Bai Jichen and Huang Bin in turn every day for chaos baby to learn the Lingmai.

 Chapter 224

    Because of the human subjects, mingwuyan''s progress is also rapid. Within half a month, she has mastered the secret, and the diagnosis is very accurate.


    That night, Xue Yihan and the red devils were talking about things in the wilderness hall, while Ming Wuyan sat on the wilderness hall and played the windless chess. When she reached 80 pieces, she rubbed her hands excitedly.


    Looking up at Xue Yihan, she found that he was looking good. She couldn''t help laughing at him, "have you talked about it?"


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, got up to walk toward her to come over, red devil they also followed to come over, the vision swept to have no breeze chess board on, several people all coincidentally smile.


    Ming Wu Yan was confused by their laughter, and said: "what are you laughing at?"


    Red Devils pointed to the board and said: "girl Yan, you are walking on a rare mandarin duck chess piece. Only those who have feelings and love in their hearts can get out of this chess game. If you want to move on, you have to rely on the strength of the pieces around you..."


    Mingwu Yanwei Leng, holding the 81st piece, touched the position of the 80th piece, two pieces of strength with her hand pieces, moved a space together, the 81st piece perfectly fell on the chessboard.


    She looked at the Red Devils with a smile. "Is that so?"


    The red devil said with a smile, "you have savvy. At your speed, it won''t take long to get through. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "when I get to the ninetieth Wufeng chess, can I go to manling hall to test again?"


    The red devil said strangely: "you don''t have to go to the ninetieth Wufeng chess! If you want to go to manling hall to test, you can go now. "


    Bright mist Yan is surprised, excited way: "is it true?"


    After asking, she looked at the snow with bright eyes and prayed for it!


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "want to test it! However, if the result is not satisfactory, you can''t cry. "


    The bright fog Yan depressed way: "the family has not measured, you forecast the family to cry, perhaps, I am very fierce!"


    "It''s not. There''s no one more powerful than girl Yan." The red devil made fun of him, and turned his head to order blue soul to open the manling hall.


    Bai Jichen and Zi Jue are very excited, because Yan''s spiritual power test is directly related to whether they teach seriously, so they are even more excited than Yan at the moment!


    Huang Bin and Green Ze also go to help, will man Ling hall outside people to clear away, this just opened man Ling hall door.


    This is the second time that mingwuyan has come to manling hall. The memory of last time has come to torture her, so she seems a little flustered at the moment.


    Snow easy cold took her hand, pulled her into the pretty spirit hall, and whispered: "don''t be nervous! I''m here


    Mingwu Yan was depressed at the bottom of her heart. It was because of him that she was nervous!


    If you can''t measure a good result, maybe she will cry.


    The main hall is still the main hall, and the spirit stone pillars are still those. When mingwuyan saw them again, she felt more familiar. She knew what to do without snow.


    She went to the hall next to the test spirit palm, hand gently pressed up, only to see the spirit stone pillar one by one lit up, more than several times easier than the last test.


    Ming Wuyan only felt that the stone pillar in front of her became colorful and beautiful. Her eyes were attracted immediately.


    "Girl Yan''s aura is probably the most beautiful color in the world!" The red devil couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why this girl has Rainbow Magic fire. Her aura is colorful, while other people''s aura will distinguish different colors because of different five elements. The strength of aura also determines the purity and strength of aura.


    Zijue couldn''t help saying, "I''ve never seen a colorful aura before. It''s not only good-looking, it''s just too good-looking!"


    Snow easy cold eyes have been looking at the front of the chaos baby, after a while, he ordered a, "you carefully look at the strength of this aura, and then assessment!"


    "Ah?" Bai Jichen''s face turned bitter in an instant. Yan''s spirit power test is just for her. Why do they have to check it!


    Blue soul patted heavily on Bai Jichen''s shoulder, "you have been going to Yutian College for one year since last year. What''s the ghost name now?"


    Bai Jichen didn''t speak at once. In fact, he wasn''t afraid of assessment. It was just that the distinction of aura was really not his strong point!


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what''s the difference in the color of her aura. She only has one idea. She thinks that the more bright the aura stone, the stronger the aura power must be. So her whole spirit is to input the aura power, and strive to make more Aura stone pillars shine, shine, shine more


    A pillar of incense time, clear fog Yan feel already have a third of the Lingshi pillar bright, she is happy can''t own.


    The last time she tested, she fainted after only 50 stones were lit. This time, at least more than 300 stone pillars were lit!


    A quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan felt that the lingshizhu was already half bright, but because the light was too bright, she was a little dazzled. Finally, she had to close her eyes.After she closed her eyes, she began to feel that the spiritual power she sent out fell back and began to rush into her body. She was in a hurry to output more spiritual power to fight against this powerful spiritual power. However, her spiritual power was soon submerged, and she could not use any of it. She could only be moved to accept the overwhelming spiritual power.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but the light pierced her eyes. She could only stand there, as if fixed by some force, and could not move at all.


    I don''t know how long later, Mingwu Yan felt a hand on her waist and face, a warm and familiar hand, and the voice of snow came from her ear.


    "Silly girl, how can you stand and fall asleep?"


    Ming Wuyan is very depressed. She opens her eyes and sees that Xue Yihan''s face is clear. She is relieved and says stubbornly: "I didn''t sleep!"


    She just can''t move. She doesn''t want to sleep at all.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "yes, you didn''t sleep!"


    Mingwuyan pours into his arms and rubs her eyes. She finds that she is still in the hall of manling, and the stone pillar on the hall of manling is no longer bright. She is depressed.


    "Why doesn''t one of them light up?"


    "The test is over. You have passed the power test of manling hall! Are you happy? " Snow easy cold light under her small nose, heart full of pride.


    Ming Wu Yan was puzzled, "passed? I didn''t see all the stone pillars on. You can''t make me happy, can you


    Snow easy cold innocently touch his nose, patiently way: "just now the power test is over, do you feel a strong power rebound back to your body?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! I can''t resist the overwhelming attack of those spiritual powers. I can''t even move. You said I fell asleep. "


    Snow easy cold smile, "usually pass the manling Temple test people, will accept the baptism of this power, this power will help you in 72 hours in deep sleep wake up manling power, most people leave here will sleep, you this wench is not leave manling temple will sleep."


    Ming Wu Yan still didn''t understand, because the body is still a little tired, so he just threw himself in the arms of Xue Yi Han and asked softly, "I don''t understand!"


    Snow easy cold bent over to embrace her, directly embrace back to the Haoyue palace.


    The red devil and others were waiting outside the manling hall. As soon as they saw that Xue Yihan had gone back to Haoyue palace with her in her arms, they had a tacit understanding.


    They also want to know what the power of pretty spirit that Yan Ya awakens is.


    Want to know before Yan Wenchou''s spirit power but suddenly burst up, instantly lit up the manling hall 108 spirit stone column, originally thought that there might be spirit stone imprint what left, but unexpectedly the light suddenly disappeared, see Yan Wenchou standing there, seems to be asleep.


    The bright mist Yan lies on the big bed of snow easy cold, blinked an eye, haven''t come to see, ask snow easy cold problem to fall asleep again.


    Snow easy cold had to cover quilt for her, and came out again.


    The red devil asked curiously: "pretty cold, what do you think Yan wench''s pretty spirit power will be?"


    Xue Yihan shook her head. "It''s hard to say that she already has five elements spirit root, because the magic spirit root derived from the power of brute spirit is so changeable that we have to wait until chaos baby wakes up."


    "We''re waiting outside. We need to be called." The red devil said a word and then retreated.


    Not everyone who has passed the assessment of manling hall can really awaken the power of manling and derive the magic spirit root. Those who have not been able to produce the magic spirit root will have a serious illness and then be reborn. However, this process is very difficult. I hope Miss Yan doesn''t have to go through it.


    The night came quietly, but a lot of people didn''t sleep in the whole wilderness Haoyue, because we all know that today their princess manling passed the test of manling palace and officially became a member of the wilderness Haoyue. However, whether the power of manling was awakened became their most concern.


    Red devil and Green Ze they a few people guard in the white moon palace outside, always pay attention to the movement inside.


    Snow easy cold is also quietly with the sleeping Keren little girl, a gentle heart.


    Ming Wuyan had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was very bright. When she opened her eyes, she saw the face of snow, cold and evil.


    Snow easy cold when opened his eyes, smile: "early ah!"


    Ming Wu Yan, with a smile, sat up and said, "good morning!"


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Snow easy cold naturally wrapped her in his arms, kiss her cheek.


    Bright mist Yan red face pushed away him, "I go to wash first!"


    With that, she ran into the marriage space in an instant.


    She suddenly remembered that she fell asleep last night. She didn''t take a bath, didn''t wash, and her clothes were yesterday''s too. How embarrassing!


    As soon as he got into the tianlingquan pool, Xue Yihan followed him. He looked at the chaotic baby in the water, and suddenly laughed. He took off his coat and went into the water


    See chaos in the water baby a small face all dyed pink, he couldn''t help but smile, joking way: "do you want me close to some, we wash together?"As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, the heat on his face almost ran up and down his whole body. This morning, do you want to stage a beautiful man''s bath like this!


    This is the second time that she saw Xue Yihan take off her clothes in front of her. For the first time, she didn''t dare to see it and didn''t see it clearly. This time, she saw it clearly, but the whole person was flustered, like doing something wrong!

 Chapter 225

    "I''m so shy. What can I do in the future?" Snow easy cold close some, smile will chaos baby into the arms, lift her pink face is a kiss.


    Waiting for this girl to grow up, very sweet, but also very torture, and he is willing to like Yi.


    When he said that, Ming Wuyan felt more embarrassed. She would touch Xue Yihan''s body when she was so close. The shyness of her daughter''s family made her want to escape.


    She felt that every time she breathed, she could feel his overbearing masculinity, which made it difficult for her to think.


    "Dear, take off your clothes, let me see..."


    Xue Yihan''s words make Mingwu Yan silly


    He''s going to undress himself?


    She is still so small, what''s good to see


    No, even if I am an adult now, I will not look like a child if I take off my clothes.


    Looking at chaos baby''s stunned face, he suddenly hugged her and said with a smile, "I just want to see if you have the hallucinogenic root mark of the awakening of the power of the wild spirit. What were you thinking just now?"


    The bright fog Yan chagrins at him, is his own words let a person misunderstand.


    "Can''t you see without taking off your clothes?" She refused to undress.


    "I can see it, but it''s not intuitive. I want to see it more carefully. For the sake of fairness, I also let you see it! " Snow easy cold jokingly in her lips and kiss, and then his hands for chaos baby solution clothes.


    Ming Wu Yan covers his forehead. It turns out that he takes off his clothes to make himself feel fair?


    In fact, she still thinks it''s unfair, because he didn''t ask her before!


    The clothes are untied, and Ming Wuyan feels that he has no face to see others. He holds his clothes for a long time and refuses to let Xue Yihan see them.


    "Well, you tell me where the mark grows? I''ll see for myself... "


    "Well, I''ll tell you after I see it!" Bright fog Yan also anxious.


    She is a girl at least. She doesn''t adapt to such a close rhythm at all!


    If the usual kiss is a necessity of love, now it''s a little out of the way! She thinks she can''t afford it!


    She will feel that her body is not good enough, her chest is not big enough, her legs are not long enough


    Xue Yihan laughingly grabs her hand and kisses her lips. When the little girl in her arms is getting loose, she pulls off her clothes


    "Imprinted on the back, do you think it''s convenient for you or for me?"


    Mingwuyan is depressed and doesn''t move because someone hit her little ass


    Xue Yihan feels that the little girl in his arms has become obedient and doesn''t move. He is relieved. He holds the girl higher and caresses chaos baby''s belly. He sees a colorful image of spirit root appear in his hand. To his surprise, chaos baby''s phantom root is transparent, and her phantom root is very powerful, which makes her beautiful The roots of the five elements are all wrapped together, forming a powerful protective cover.


    This is


    It''s a magic root without attributes?


    In order to verify his conjecture, he input his own sky power, but his power was absorbed by chaos baby''s magic root, and the almost transparent magic root was faintly green.


    Snow easy cold suddenly laughed, this girl''s magic spirit root is actually plant spirit, or no attribute of plant spirit root, chaos treasure really give him too big surprise.


    Mingwu Yan can''t understand why he smiles. She just feels that her body is hot and soft, so close to Xue Yihan''s body, pursing her little mouth to sulk.


    Snow easy cold return to God, funny in her angry lips kiss, "just show me, what is angry, sooner or later is my people, you always get used to."


    "It''s a long way from late." Ming Wu Yan caresses his forehead. He feels that the evil man in front of him is not so cold at all. He can''t adapt to what he says!


    Snow easy cold a listen, just hook a lower lip, in fact, in his eyes, early and late really not much difference, now this girl in addition to not and his bridal chamber, other, he should do not should do, seems to have done.


    However, see chaos baby shy ignore people, he rubbed her head, whispered: "wash out, I wait for you outside."


    With that, he gave her a kiss on the cheek, jumped out of the water in the blink of an eye, put on his clothes and left.


    Xueyihan has gone, but mingwuyan''s face is still hot. It was just the time when she was closest to xueyihan. I didn''t expect that his figure was so good. I don''t know if his figure would be better when he didn''t wear anything


    Cough, what are you thinking about!


    She dived into the water


    When the Red Devils and others know that the magic root of Yan Wenchou''s awakening is actually the plant root without attribute, they can''t help laughing.


    This girl is really surprising!


    The happiest thing is lvze. He boldly suggests to xueyihan, "boss, can you let Yanya manage the wild fairy grass garden with me?"The biggest advantage of the plant spirit root is that it can convert the attack spirit power of the outsider into its own spirit power and absorb it, just like the growth of the plant. In addition, the most magical thing is that the plant spirit root planter can accelerate the growth of the plant, which is the dream of the Royal pharmacist.


    Snow easy cold but also didn''t want to refuse, "she didn''t have time!"


    Chaos baby is he put beside pain, pet, nothing to do, of course, is to follow their own.


    The red devil smiles and pats Green Ze''s shoulder, "Yan wench is a pretty cold woman. What does it look like to follow you all day?"


    Green Ze a listen, immediately cold sweat backflow, stroked the next forehead, he just didn''t think so much!


    "Well, boss, I''m wrong!" Ozawa apologizes and mends.


    Snow easy cold just "um" a sound, then no below.


    Green Ze at this time was relieved, God knows the boss this "eh" more weight, next time he will not be so mindless.


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan''s Zhiling root has no attribute. Do you want me to take manlie flower and let her practice?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "can..."


    When mingwuyan comes out of the bath, she just hears xueyihan and Red Devils talking about their magic roots. She goes over curiously.


    When Xue Yihan sees chaos baby coming, she naturally pulls her to her side and tells her about zhilinggen


    After understanding, Ming Wuyan began to understand why the world wants to enter the wild moon.


    In addition to the wild bright moon is a place where the strong gather, it has high-quality resources that the outside world does not have. What''s more, if you pass the test of manling hall, the whole person will be reborn. Lucky people can also have magic roots.


    If the five elements are not complete, it will make up for the five elements as much as possible. If the five elements are complete, it will give rise to other special spiritual roots. This favor can be met but not sought.


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan was completely immersed in the cultivation of flowers and herbs with her own spiritual roots, including the ferocious flower that the red devil brought to her, which is said to have the power of seven elements and is the most difficult to cultivate in the five continents.


    A month passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this month, mingwuyan discovered a secret, that is, the perfect combination of her spirit planting power and spirit shifting, which can miraculously shorten the growth time of plants. Therefore, mingwuyan''s interest in planting has soared. Every day, she is looking forward to snow, easy cold and Red Devils. They find all kinds of strange seeds for her.


    On the morning of her birthday, Xue Yihan gave her a very beautiful box. Mingwuyan thought it was a seed, so she happily ran to move the spirit with the box. However, when she opened the box, she was silly


    Because there were only two wish strips in the box


    She could not be more familiar with these two wish notes. They were written when she and Xue Yihan released Kong Mingdeng a month ago.


    She wrote: I hope he will always be so good to me!


    And snow easy cold actually responded to her, write is: "will always be good to her!"


    She never thought that Xue Yihan would take these two wish slips back


    It is false to say that she is not moved, but she still wants to cry.


    It''s just two notes, but she thinks this birthday gift is so good. She wants to treasure it all her life.


    Thinking of this, she closed the note again and put it in the box. With a move of heart, she put the box on the third part of Yiling


    I don''t know where to move the spirit, so I swallow it as a seed


    Is walking to the snow behind her easy cold tiny Leng, "chaos baby, don''t you like it?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at the snow in a long snow colored shirt. Suddenly, it was sweet. "I don''t like it. I like it very much. I just want to see what will grow out of your kindness to me! "


    Xue Yihan''s eyes darkened. She held her to her chest and lowered her head to kiss her lips


    "Guess what happens when we''re so close?"


    "I don''t know!" Mingwuyan''s head was completely blank, but she didn''t want to push him away. She even took the initiative to kiss him back


    Xue Yihan was touched by chaos baby''s initiative. She just wanted to taste it, and finally she became a deep kiss


    Clearly, he wants to give chaos baby an unforgettable birthday. Now, he feels that it''s more like chaos baby giving him a gift. He can''t help it.


    "Chaos baby..." Xue Yihan''s hand caresses the waist of the person in her arms and tries to resist the impulse to press her under her body and kiss her hard.


    Mingwuyan was also out of control when she was kissing. Just when she wanted to push away the snow, her body suddenly became strange


    She looked down and found that her white dress and Xue Yihan''s white dress were stained with blood. She was flustered, pushed away Xue Yihan and ran away


    Xue Yihan originally wanted to chase chaos baby back, but when he saw the red on his clothes, he was stunned for a long time, and his mind flew around, and he couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 226

    His baby has grown up


    There''s no better news than that.


    He looked up and saw chaos baby run shyly into tianlingquan pool. He took off his coat and walked over with a smile.


    "Chaos baby, come here!"


    Ming Wuyan''s face was so red that it was bleeding. He said awkwardly, "well, don''t come here. I didn''t mean to!"


    There''s nothing more humiliating than that. She never thought that she would come to Guishui at this time. It''s killing. She has never done anything so humiliating in her life.


    Snow easy cold body shape a flash, directly in the water chaos baby to carry out of the water, hold into his arms, soft voice coax way: "silly girl, is not to Gui water, this has what good shy."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han, who was smiling all the time. He said discontentedly: "you know a lot!"


    Snow easy cold resist smile, a serious way: "chaos baby thing, I certainly know, otherwise how to take care of you!"


    God knows how long he has been waiting for this day. He not only knows, but also pays special attention to some private things about women, and knows in great detail


    Mingwu Yan was very shy, but when she saw that Xue Yihan brought her thicker clothes, and then she didn''t know where to get a GUI water towel, she was speechless.


    Such a high cold man can do such a pyrotechnic fact.


    In order not to let the demon interfere in his own affairs, mingwuyan pitifully digs off the topic, "snow is easy to cold, I''m hungry! You can cook for me! "


    "Good." Snow easy cold how can not know her careful thinking, went to the kitchen with a smile.


    A good birthday was spent in this awkward and sweet atmosphere.


    A few days later, mingwuyan found a serious problem, just came to Guishui once, her body had a very big change, her height was fierce long, not to mention, her figure also had a huge change in these days, take off the special clothes that made her grow up in an instant, her curved line is still protruding forward, back warping, a delicate little face instantly has a girl''s moving Charm.


    Red devil looking at the change of Yan girl, can''t help blinking at snow easy cold, "pretty cold, Yan girl won''t be long, I''m afraid they don''t need those clothes."


    Xue Yi''s face is cold and silent. Chaos baby''s development is earlier than he imagined. It''s better and makes him


    Today is the day for chaos baby to return to Yutian college. Before she left, he began to miss her.


    "Boss, I''ll go first." Zijue took a look at the snow and asked in a low voice.


    He is going to go to accompany the students as arranged by the eldest. His new identity is the freshman of Yutian college this year, night sleep.


    Snow easy cold nods, "go!"


    Zijue took a look at Mingwu Yan and blinked with a smile. "I''m not used to calling you elder martial sister then."


    Mingwu Yan is very happy to hear that. It''s not bad for someone to call her younger martial sister, who has been called for so long!


    Bai Jichen happily patted zijue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when I go to Yutian college, you have to call me martial uncle, ha ha!"


    Zijue took a look at him, clenched his teeth and waved his fist, "OK, when you get back to the wild moon, I''ll let you have a good experience of martial uncle''s preferential treatment."


    Looking at them, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help laughing at Xue Yihan and said, "uncle, will you go when you choose the leader of the imperial medicine school?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, in front of public''s face, patted on her small buttock, "just called what?"


    Blue soul and Green Ze, they stand by and hold back laughing, their expressions become a little distorted.


    Mingwu Yan is not aggrieved. Listening to other people''s laughter, she is even more depressed.


    She called a martial uncle, snow easy cold unexpectedly hit her bottom, a little face all don''t give her.


    "Big deal, don''t cry next time!" Ming Wu Yan was a little far away from him, but he just stepped two steps away, and there was a big hand on his waist.


    "I''ll take you to Yutian college!"


    Ming Wu Yan had no time to speak, so he was held in his arms by Xue Yihan, and disappeared in the wild Haoyue in the blink of an eye.


    The red devil held back his smile and said to lvze, "as soon as the girl Yan left, I didn''t feel used to it. How busy the girl is when she is here. "


    Green Ze also can''t help but smile way: "the eldest brother is also to have patience to Yan wench.". If Miss Yan is not here, the eldest brother can go to Yutian college to be a martial uncle! "


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing.


    Man Han probably doesn''t like to hear the name of martial uncle. Martial uncle seems to be a little old for girl Yan


    Here, Xue Yihan really sent chaos baby to Yutian college, and saw her back to No.1 college, so she didn''t give up to return.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan leaving, and just doesn''t give up, because she is soon surrounded by the enthusiastic elder martial sister queya and the long Tian.


    Queya looked at her younger martial sister, and then couldn''t stop smiling."Younger martial sister, you have grown up! The whole day, fairy little beauty


    The bright fog Yan embarrassed way: "which have, arrive is sweet, went to eight star gate, change very big!"


    Long Tian also couldn''t help laughing: "I also feel that I have changed a lot. It seems that I have grown higher and my skin is better than before. However, this is because I contracted the Golden Phoenix and took the blood of the Phoenix. Yan Yan, you''ve come to Guishui. After a woman comes to Guishui, she''s changed a lot. Now you don''t look like a child. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Earlier than I expected. "


    Queya jokingly said, "it''s not too early to come to Guishui at the age of 13. The higher the spiritual cultivation, the earlier you come to Guishui."


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t ask you before. How is your spiritual power recovering?" Ming Wu Yan changed the topic, concerned about the bird Ya who was hurt before.


    Before in Dongyang, she didn''t ask. She was afraid that the result would not be satisfactory. It made her elder martial sister sad to ask during the Spring Festival.


    Queya sighed: "the elixir field has recovered, but the spiritual power can''t go back to the beginning. It''s very difficult to cultivate, but I won''t give up."


    Mingwuyan gently hugged her, whispered in her ear: "elder martial sister, come to my room, I have something good for you."


    Long Tian couldn''t help laughing: "do you have mine?"


    Mingwu Yan poked her like a newborn baby''s face with a smile, "you don''t have your share, but you can have a greedy look!"


    Queya can''t help laughing and follows the younger martial sister into her room.


    Long Tian also ran in with a smile and occupied Ming Wu Yan''s bed.


    She still likes to stick with Yan Yan most. Yan Yan is like a fairy. Where she is, she always feels so beautiful.


    Ming Wuyan took out a green soft dagger and said, "elder martial sister, this is for you."


    Long Tian glanced at it and said curiously, "Yan Yan, you said there are five daggers. You gave me and mi''er. Now with elder martial sister, who else do you want to give to?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to clap on her forehead, "I can''t leave two to use by myself!"


    Long Tian said with a smile, "just ask!"


    Queya holds the dagger and finds that the dagger is soft. Her heart warms up. The gift from the younger martial sister is always absent-minded, which makes her like it.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks. He changes his magic into a basin of black flowers


    Queya looks at this thing on the little younger martial sister''s hand with a puzzled face, "little younger martial sister, what is this thing?"


    Bright fog Yan extremely low voice way: "is pretty fierce flower! The wild flower of the bright moon


    Queya was shocked. She looked at her incredulously and said in a trembling voice: "yes Is it the wild Haoyue, the fierce flower with the power of spiritual repair? "


    She only heard of this kind of thing in the legend. She said that it is a fierce flower. Even if the Dantian is broken, it can be repaired. But this kind of flower only exists in the wild Haoyue, and the number is quite rare.


    Little younger martial sister actually gave her something that is hard to find in the world?


    She wants to cry


    Moreover, after seeing the younger martial sister nodding, her tears could not be restrained.


    How can the younger martial sister be so good? Well, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, hugs the bird Ya with a moving face, and says seriously: "it''s the elder martial sister who deserves my love. Don''t cry. If you''re so moved that you want to make a promise, I''ll accept it reluctantly. "


    When queya heard this, she couldn''t help being amused. "If I agree with you, what will your future husband do. Besides, I want to marry elder martial brother tengling. "


    Long Tian, who was listening to him, chuckled. She took Mingwu Yan''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, to be honest, do you like that childe in winter or my elder brother?"


    That cold winter childe is handsome and looks good to Yan Yan, but her elder brother is also very good. Moreover, she can feel that elder brother seems to like Yan Yan very much.


    Before, my elder brother didn''t say a few words to her, but now when I see her, I will ask Yan Yan this, Yan that. She is sure that my elder brother must like Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think too far, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the name of cold winter.


    After thinking about it, she said playfully, "I''m so afraid of heat. Of course I like cold winter!"


    Just back to the wild Haoyue snow easy cold to see this scene can''t help laughing, the original chaos baby is like him!


    Can let this girl''s in the heart installs him, snow easy cold feeling in the heart is still very happy, explained his chaotic baby is finally grew up.

 Chapter 227

    The Red Devils also came to have a look and soon laughed.


    Yan girl just talked about the cold winter with her friends. She was so happy. He thought that she should graduate from Yutian college early and stay in the wild Haoyue for a long time.


    Snow easy cold is thinking, first let the girl a few days free, after a few days he went to Yutian college.


    On the side of No.1 courtyard of Yutian college, mingwuyan goes to the canteen of No.1 courtyard with queya and Longtian. Shuilingzi laughs when he sees them coming.


    "You are just in time. I have something to say to you. There is a reform in the college this year. We have a good self-service dining environment in our No.1 college. We plan to merge all the small canteens in the college. From next month, all the small canteens will be demolished and re planned into your accommodation area, because many new students will come this year In addition, the college will set the South Square of Yutian square as a food Square, so you have more food to choose from in the future. "


    "Master, in this way, are all the people in the college dining in one place?" Queya frowned slightly. In fact, she preferred to eat in No.1 Hospital!


    Shuilingzi nodded, "yes, on the one hand, this is to eliminate the waste of food materials, on the other hand, it is centralized management to save resources. Moreover, one thing you may not know is that the Royal medicine department is going to be the acting leader, and the college also wants to see the degree of integration between the candidates and everyone in the College.... "


    Long Tian said in a soft voice, "what''s the best choice? Just let the elder master be the leader."


    Shuilingzi touched her head with a smile. "Although mengge has the highest voice in Yutian college, there are always some people who are not convinced. According to the rules, they also want to compete fairly. Even if they take a form, they also want to do so."


    The clear fog Yan curiously way: "that candidate has which?"


    "I don''t know. The candidates will be decided by the whole college in a few days."


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to go to the imperial medicine gate?" Queya looks at Mingwu Yan and asks.


    Elder martial brother, they went back to Yutian college early in the morning. Younger martial sister hasn''t seen them yet.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and shook his head, "don''t go first, the college will call us to go again!"


    She has already known about the selection of the acting headmaster of Yuyao school for a long time, and she knows more than everyone else. Headmaster Feng wants xueyihan to be the headmaster of Yutian college. Therefore, she is not too curious about the next acting headmaster of Yutian college.


    "That''s fine. Let''s help my master clean up the kitchen today! " Queya starts to help shuilingzi and moves.


    Mingwu Yan looks at shuilingzi''s chubby body, busy inside and outside. She can''t help but feel a little distressed. Her heart moves, and she quietly gives her a number of spirit pulse.


    When a trace of her own spiritual power fell on shuilingzi''s pulse, shuilingzi looked at her and said with a smile, "you girl can even number the spiritual pulse?"


    Mingwu Yan was caught, some embarrassed way: "just learned, I want to give Lingzi teacher try."


    Shuilingzi nodded with a smile, "try it!"


    See water spirit son stand there not move, bright fog Yan begin serious Hao Ling pulse, a moment later she let go, some surprised way: "not poison!"


    Her diagnosis and treatment results are completely different from what queya told her. Shuilingzi is not only not poisoned, but also very healthy.


    Shuilingzi said with a smile: "it''s been so many years, the toxin has been removed. Now my constitution is very good. I told queya many times, but she didn''t believe it. She thought I lied to her."


    "But Shifu, you..." Queya didn''t say anything about it, but Shifu did get fat after being poisoned.


    "The toxin has changed my constitution. Now I will get fat if I eat a little more. However, it doesn''t get in the way. I''m used to it." Shuilingzi''s eyes are bent with laughter.


    But she is so optimistic, queya''s heart is uncomfortable, because it is because of what happened in those years that her master has become what she is now.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s just that the constitution is easy to get fat. It''s also easy to change. It''s easy to lose weight by combining diet, exercise and pills. Mr. Lingzi, do you want to have a try? "


    Shuilingzi shook his head with a smile. "Before, I really wanted to lose weight and change back to the original appearance, but now I don''t think so. After the physical change, I found that my muscles and bones were stronger and my spiritual cultivation was much faster than before. I''m not afraid that you laugh at me. I don''t want to waste time on weight loss. My goal is to practice hard and be able to go to the manling palace in the wild and bright moon... "


    Queya looked at her master in surprise. After a long time, she said, "the wild moon doesn''t accept women. Master, you..."


    Shuilingzi said with a confident smile: "although the wild Haoyue doesn''t accept women, the test of manling hall is OK. As long as you can pass the eighty-eight mountains of Warcraft forest, you are qualified to go to manling hall to test. After that, I can still go back to Yutian college to be a teacher


    Listen to water spirit son full of hope yearning, bright fog Yan also can''t help but praise a, "I believe spirit son teacher certainly can."Such a hard-working, good temper and personality of a person, really lovely, than those beautiful surface, in fact, a belly of bad water women do not know how many times better.


    In the future, if she has a chance, she will try to match up yishuilingzi and Bai Jichen


    Ming Wu Yan is thinking like this, shuilingzi has asked: "Xiao Yan, why do I invite you to have dinner with Bai Jichen? When will he come to Yutian college?"


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I won''t come for the time being! When he comes, I invite him to dinner, and then teacher Lingzi comes with me. "


    "Well, that''s a deal!" Water spirit son enthusiasm of busy open, seem to do what all so have vitality.


    Ming Wuyan and her family have been helping in the kitchen for a whole day. In the evening, after dinner, they want to go to their own peach tree shop to have a look. Then they hear that people passing by are talking about a big news.


    "Have you heard that there is another genius in this year''s freshmen..."


    "It''s not true. Four practitioners are not five practitioners, but four practitioners are quite powerful..."


    "Ha ha, the important thing is that he is a man and he is very handsome. I heard that those elder martial sisters who saw him with their own eyes were stunned..."


    Long Tian couldn''t help sighing, "four door practitioners, how powerful! Elder martial brother and my elder brother are only three practitioners! "


    Queya said with a smile: "it seems that Yutian college will be more lively in the future. Those who are always staring at the elder martial brother may have some people shifting their targets now."


    Mingwuyan just smiles and doesn''t answer. She thinks that no one in the world looks better than xueyihan. Therefore, she is not interested in the appearance of other men.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a familiar voice, "little elder martial sister, I said I would come to Yutian college. I didn''t do it."


    Mingwuyan looks up and sees zijue coming with a smile, wearing a set of embroidered four college symbols. Behind him, a group of people, most of whom are women, can''t help but pull out the corners of her mouth.


    Is zijue the younger martial brother of the four disciples you were talking about before?


    He is really not low-key at all!


    What''s more, he will come soon. Why should he say hello to himself!


    Purple feel see Yan girl ignore him, then smile more brilliant, "little elder martial sister, my elder brother said let me take good care of you, rest assured, I will take good care of you."


    All of a sudden, zijue''s words ignited the gossip factors of everyone around him


    "Ah, younger martial brother knows younger martial sister this night..."


    "What''s the meaning of younger martial brother''s elder brother this night..."


    The corner of the mouth of bright mist Yan can''t help twitching again. Does the elder brother in purple sense''s mouth mean that snow is easy to be cold?


    Night sleep seems to have no consciousness, and burst out a bigger gossip information, "girl Yan, you don''t have a face, I all according to your command, call you little elder martial sister, didn''t call you little sister-in-law, why do you pretend you don''t know me?"


    Purple sense this sentence let clear fog Yan immediately embarrassed, snow easy cold send purple sense come over where is to protect her, is to make trouble!


    Queya and Longtian look at Mingwu Yan stupidly. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Or long Tian didn''t hold back and said in amazement: "Yan Yan, you, and him, little sister-in-law? Er... "


    The bright fog Yan caresses the forehead, turned round directly, the facial expression is gloomy of way: "I don''t know him!"


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of yejue. He immediately went around to Mingwu Yan and said with a smile: "little elder martial sister, my brother said..."


    The bright mist Yan stares at him and roars: "I don''t know you!"


    "Little sister-in-law, my brother said, you can call me if you have anything..." Zijue still said.


    Ming Wu Yan is so angry that he takes long Tian and que Ya and runs away.


    Zijue looked innocently at their background and yelled, "did I say something wrong?"


    In front of her, Yan Yan runs too fast, and long Tian can''t keep up with her. After a short rest, zijue catches up with her. Long Tian is depressed, and then asks curiously, "who''s your big brother?"


    Zijue said, "don''t you know me, winter?"


    Long Tian stroked her forehead. She never thought that the big brother in the night sleep would be that cold winter! When did Yan Yan meet his family in winter!


    No, no, "what''s your name?" I haven''t seen this night sleep last time!


    Zijue smiles, "night sleep!"


    "Different surnames?"


    Purple feel mysterious smile, "one with father surname, one with Niang surname!" With that, he turned and ran away, leaving long Tian alone in a daze.


    The power of eight trigrams is powerful. Just after Ming Wuyan returned to the room of No.1 College for a short time, the whole Yutian college began to talk about it. They said that their five disciples'' younger martial sisters had already had a famous flower and a fiance, and the object was the elder brother of this year''s four disciples'' younger martial brothers. The news exploded inside and outside the college.

 Chapter 228

    Long Tian walked around Yutian college and found that there were people talking in every corner. She wanted to say something, but as soon as Yan Yan came back to No.1 college, she ran into the room. Finally, she had to sigh and go back to No.10 college.


    This winter childe is really too fierce, actually sent his brother to Yutian college to protect Yan Yan, in this way, his big brother seems too passive.


    Forget it, many things are forced not to come, Yan Yan happiness is good.


    However, back to the room of the mist Yan Qi at the moment do not feel happy, she angrily knead the hands of the immortal Book God mud, questioning the snow easy cold.


    "Do you know what happened just now?"


    Snow easy cold sitting in the wilderness hall, holding the immortal Book God mud but just a faint smile, back: "I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    Mingwu Yan is almost dizzy. Sometimes she feels that Xueyi has ten pairs of eyes. He knows what she does, but now he says he doesn''t know?


    Depressed to depressed, she wrote: "I saw zijue just now, he called me little sister-in-law, and he recognized my relatives with me..."


    Snow easy cold slightly picked next eyebrow, return a way: "his skin itched, wait for him to come back, I teach him well."


    Bright fog Yan depressed, how to return next? Isn''t this really inspired by snow?


    Is zijue so bold?


    See chaos baby don''t answer, snow easy cold and wrote a line of words to come over, "don''t be angry, after you marry me, is pretty princess, how you punish him."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan saw it, he covered his face with his hand. He felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    She didn''t mean that


    Forget it, she doesn''t ask. Now the whole Yutian college is talking about her as gossip. Even if she doesn''t go out, she can vaguely hear people talking about her in every corner of No.1 college.


    She doesn''t know now that the incident aroused by night sleep not only let the students of Yutian college gossip in private, but also spread to the leaders.


    When Feng Jiyou had dinner with other headmasters, he even called Meng Ge and long Yufeng to ask about it.


    "Have you ever been to northern desert? Did your younger martial sister really have a fiance?"


    Feng Jiyou takes it for granted that mengge has a good relationship with the little girl mingwuyan and will know something, while long Yufeng''s sister, long Tian, is a good sister to the little girl, so it is estimated that she will know something.


    Mengge couldn''t answer because he didn''t know, so he looked at longyufeng.


    Long Yufeng is very depressed because he doesn''t know. He is going to ask his sister long Tian.


    "That girl is still young, and she is very talented. She has unlimited possibilities. You can''t be cheated by others. You are their elder martial brother. You should help to pay attention." The head of the royal family said a word gently.


    He just likes the little girl. He thinks it''s really inappropriate for her to get a fiance when she is so young. Moreover, he knows something about the little girl''s family background, and there are no relatives at home.


    Mengge nodded. The headmasters always ignore the gossip in the college. This time, they are curious about the younger martial sister. It seems that the headmasters really like the younger martial sister.


    He also wanted to ask the younger martial sister what yejue and yejue''s brother meant.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at mengge, who was uneasy, "go down!"


    "Yes." Mengge takes a look at longyufeng and leaves immediately.


    Long Yufeng soon followed him out, and they went to the first courtyard together.


    When they got to the first courtyard, they both stopped at the same time.


    "It''s not good for us to ask like this, long Yufeng. Why don''t you ask your sister directly?" Mengge thinks it''s not appropriate for them to ask so rashly. After all, it''s the younger martial sister''s private affair.


    Long Yufeng nods, turns a corner, goes to No. 10 courtyard, and calls a passing younger martial sister to ask her to ask long Tian to come out.


    Long Tian came out soon. When she saw her elder brother and elder martial brother were there, she was slightly surprised. But before they asked, she knew what was going on, so she said to her elder brother with some regret: "the elder brother who sleeps at night is the winter childe you have met!"


    Mengge and long Yufeng were surprised. They never thought that the young master in winter actually asked his younger brother to go to Yutian college, and he was talking nonsense in the college on the first day of his arrival. This is really abominable.


    "Tiantian, does Xiaoyan know that young master in winter?" Long Yufeng asked more.


    That little thing is so small, parents are not around, even if they want to get engaged, how can they not know that this little thing will not be cheated!


    Long Tian didn''t know how to answer, so she had a headache and said, "Yan Yan likes that young master Handong. Young master Handong should be sincere to Yan Yan. Otherwise, how can he send yejue to protect Yan Yan. Elder brother, let Yan Yan handle this by herself


    Long Yufeng looked at his sister and couldn''t speak for a moment.Yes, of course, this kind of thing is handled by the girl herself. They can''t interfere even if they don''t think it''s right!


    Mengge was a little more rational, and asked: "the college is saying that the younger martial sister is engaged to the elder brother who sleeps that night. If this is not true, the influence is not very good."


    Long Tian blinked in surprise, "Yan Yan is not engaged!"


    Engagement has always been the words of the matchmaker, the order of the parents, Yan Yan even her father''s face to now have not seen it!


    Mengge nodded, "so the rumors about the younger martial sister are more and more exaggerated. We can''t let that night sleep talk about it any more."


    Long Tian doesn''t make a sound, just nods. She plans to ask Yan Yan again tomorrow.


    The next day, the courses of each subject in Yutian college were announced. We found that the course of Yuyao had been greatly changed. The headmaster Feng Jiyou no longer taught any courses. Instead, Meng Ge and more than a dozen Gifted Senior brothers and sisters in Yuyao.


    Surprisingly, we also see the name of mingwuyan in the teaching list, and she is responsible for teaching this year''s freshmen basic knowledge such as identifying herbs.


    This honor combined with yesterday''s gossip, let us once again put the name of Ming Wu Yan on our lips.


    Ming Wu Yan is also quite surprised. She doesn''t understand how leader Feng can arrange this.


    She is actually a freshman. The age of Yuyao is very short in the whole Yutian college. She doesn''t understand how leader Feng thinks about it.


    Qian Jiao is the most dissatisfied with Ming Wu Yan, because in the whole No.1 Hospital, she has no teaching task alone, so she stood in the crowd and said coldly: "she is also a freshman. It''s really wrong for her to teach others! I don''t know what the trick is! "


    Queya glared at QIANJIAO fiercely, "although the younger martial sister is young, she got the first place in the imperial medicine examination last year. The list is made by the leader himself. If you don''t agree, go to the leader to protest and question."


    "I''m not so boring. I''ll just wait to see how your younger martial sister is laughed at." Finish saying, thousand Jiao then throw sleeve to walk.


    Only she knew how much she envied the 13-year-old girl.


    Around those who refuse to listen to the thousand Jiao and queya dialogue, can''t help but spread out.


    Some people think queya is right. The younger martial sister won the first place in the imperial medicine examination, and was favored by the wild and bright moon Green Ze. Imperial medicine is very talented, and it is more than enough to teach freshmen.


    Those who are not optimistic about Ming Wu Yan are waiting to see her jokes, so they don''t bother to protest with the leader.


    What''s more, she teaches the freshmen who have just entered the imperial medicine school. This kind of freshmen is the last thing the old students like to bring, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t like this arrangement. She takes a look at queya and says in a soft voice: "elder martial sister, I''ll go to the imperial medicine gate."


    Queya worried: "why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself." Finish saying, bright fog Yan then ran to the imperial medicine door to look for the headmaster.


    The arrival of Feng Jiyou is expected.


    "Little girl, do you want to ask, why should I let you be responsible for the teaching of freshmen?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "headmaster, I''m a freshman too. Let me be responsible for the teaching of freshmen, which is unconvincing. Those senior brothers and sisters must feel that the leader is particularly eccentric... "


    Ming Wuyan tries to persuade the leader that he can cancel the decision.


    However, Feng Jiyou laughed, "if you say eccentric, it''s a little bit. However, you don''t have to bear the burden. When I make this decision, I''m sure you have the ability. Moreover, the teaching task is only one month for the time being. If you don''t do well, I''ll let someone else replace you. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, as if thinking about something.


    "Little girl, you should have known that I intend to let your elder martial brother take over the position of my leader, but I can''t decide this decision by myself. Your royal medicine is very talented. I hope you can help your elder martial brother on his way to the leader election..."


    Mingwuyan listened to the words of fengjiyou, and finally nodded, "I know, leader, I will work hard!"


    Feng Jiyou smiles with satisfaction.


    But the snow in the wild moon is easy to be cold, but it is slightly frowned at this time


    Red devil see this scene, can''t help but to snow easy cold shook his head, "this wind is very good, still quite calculating, unexpectedly the Yan girl also count in."


    Snow easy cold cold way: "since the wind is extremely excellent, so want his elder disciple superior, good help him, more for that mengge find something to do."


    The red devil nodded clearly, "what about the Dragon Yufeng?"


    Now Yan girl has grown up gradually, pretty cold send purple sense to Yutian college, is to tell others step by step, Yan girl but anyone else can covet.


    Mengge is easy to say. He wants to be the leader of the Royal medicine sect. This process is not good in a few years. It seems that long Yufeng has more leisure time.

 Chapter 229

    Xue Yihan knocked on the chair beside his hand, "also find something for him to do. Tell the people of Yutian college that the imperial medicine gate should choose an acting leader, and the imperial xingmen, the imperial sword gate and the imperial spirit gate should also choose an acting leader."


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing, "in this way, the whole Yutian college has something to do."


    Snow easy cold stood up, Mou light slightly cold way: "tell them, wild Haoyue supervision of the whole Imperial College agent leader selection, only this once!"


    The Red Devils immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    When the red devil appeared in Yutian college, Feng Jiyou and other leaders were surprised. When they understood his intention, the leaders were both surprised and happy, and immediately began to discuss and consider.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate was very happy and said, "we old people always want to retire. It''s better to choose a successor ahead of time."


    With the support of the wild Haoyue, this is really a great thing!


    The leader of the imperial sword sect nodded after thinking, "yes, it''s OK that the four schools choose the acting leader at the same time. It''s too much. I''m afraid there will be many accidents in the college at that time, and I''m afraid I can''t be busy."


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit sect disagreed: "if there''s anything you can''t do, it''s better to choose separately. However, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. At least you can clean up all the troubles in the future at one time. How many things happened to the leader of the immortal clinic last time? Up to now, the black sheep have not been found


    It''s better for Haoyue to intervene this time. Even if it''s a little bit chaotic and busy, if someone makes trouble, it must be within the controllable range.


    Red Devils listen to their talk, calm way: "you can consider one day, because this time the wind leader to choose deputy leader, since manwang agreed, don''t plan to later more things, just this once."


    This sentence only once made the five headmasters look at each other and immediately said: "we will announce tomorrow that the imperial sword gate, the imperial spirit gate, the imperial travel gate and the imperial medicine gate will choose the acting headmaster at the same time."


    The red devil nodded, "you can discuss the details. I''ll go to see my little disciple."


    "OK, will younger martial brother come to Yutian college then?" Feng Jiyou asked in a low voice.


    Of course, he hoped that younger martial brother would come and have a look in person.


    The red devil picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know for the moment. Even if you come, it will be a month later. "


    With that, he didn''t look at the other headmasters'' faces, so he left directly and went to the No.1 Hospital.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is holding a pile of materials in her room. She wants to work out a set of teaching plan for tomorrow''s freshman course.


    She is still a little nervous because she doesn''t know whether her teaching method can be accepted by these freshmen.


    Just when she had a headache, queya''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Little younger martial sister, the red devil is coming. He is waiting for you outside..."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, put down the thing on the hand, opened the door.


    How did the Red Devils come?


    As soon as she came out, queya said, "little younger martial sister, he won''t take you back to the wild Haoyue, will he?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, I just came from the wild Haoyue. It must be something else. I''ll go and have a look."


    Queya nodded and watched the younger martial sister walk out of the No.1 yard. She was a little confused, so she helped the younger martial sister close the door and stood in the yard waiting for her.


    Every time the Red Devils appear, they will cause quite a stir. However, we only dare to watch from a distance, but we dare not get close to them.


    Therefore, every time Ming Wuyan saw the red devil, he stood there alone.


    Red devil to is not stingy in his smile, a see Yan girl come over, can''t help but smile.


    "Girl Yan, are you so excited when you see me?"


    The bright fog Yan walked past, some curious way: "how did you come?"


    "Something''s up. I''ll see you by the way." Then he took out a big box and handed it to her. "This is what Ozawa asked me to give you. He said it can save you a lot of things."


    Mingwuyan curiously opens the box and finds that there are some common herbs with spiritual memory inside. She used to learn from lvze when she was in the wild Haoyue.


    After each herb is added with spiritual memory, it doesn''t need to be explained by the teacher. It can learn by itself and is very easy to use.


    Mingwu Yan is very happy. Lvze has really helped her a lot, saving her a long time to teach those people.


    "Well, you like it. Man Han and I will come next month and take care of ourselves. " The red devil said.


    Ming Wu Yan put things away and said with a smile: "I know. Goodbye!"


    The red devil smiles, turns and walks away.


    This girl can be a master for others. She grows up really fast. She is really a cold woman!


    Mingwuyan turns to see the Red Devils go, and turns back to the first courtyard. Although the people around see her chatting with the Red Devils, Mingming is not far away, but they can''t even hear what they''ve talked about, so as soon as mingwuyan goes, everyone is relieved and relieved.Queya is also relieved to see that the younger martial sister is back. It seems that the Red Devils are not going to take the younger martial sister back to the wild Haoyue.


    Bright mist Yan funny looking at nervous queya, "red devil just gave me one thing, I don''t have to prepare these teaching materials every day."


    While she said it, she threw away half of the courses she had written, and the books that the headmaster had given her were piled aside by her.


    "Younger martial sister, just now I heard Cheng Meiyan and Shen ye say that many of the freshmen went to the headmaster to petition, saying that they didn''t want to attend your class and asked to send another elder martial brother or elder martial sister to take over your job." Queya looks at the younger martial sister anxiously and thinks that these freshmen are too ignorant.


    In No.1 Hospital, all the people except Qian Jiao have teaching tasks. The most serious one is the younger martial sister. She has been writing and drawing in her room for so long, and she is still writing plans. At first glance, she is very serious about doing it.


    The bright fog Yan is not moved way: "I arrive is to hope they petition to succeed."


    She didn''t want to do this thankless thing. If the leader didn''t say that she wanted to help the elder martial brother, she wouldn''t agree to try.


    When queya heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "You are free and easy. You were originally decided by the headmaster. Now they have a quarrel. It''s said that the headmaster has arranged another person to teach the freshmen basic knowledge with you. You can choose disciples, so you don''t know who the headmaster will arrange."


    "Tomorrow." Ming Wu Yan is very calm, what to do, what to do.


    Queya thinks that it''s no use worrying about it now, so she talks with her younger martial sister and goes back to her room to do her own business.


    The next morning, mingwuyan arrived at the Royal medicine gate after breakfast. At this time, more than 30 freshmen from the Royal medicine gate had arrived, and they were talking about something excitedly. However, as soon as they saw mingwuyan coming in, they stopped talking.


    At this time, mengge came out. When he saw the younger martial sister, his eyes were slightly deep, and he gave her a bunch of keys.


    "Younger martial sister, this is your temporary imperial medicine room."


    Ming Wuyan nods, takes the key and thanks mengge. "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Mengge nodded. Just as she wanted to say something, QIANJIAO''s voice rang from behind. "Elder martial brother, where is my temporary imperial medicine room?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, didn''t she say that Qian Jiao had no teaching task? What, did the leader change his mind temporarily? Mengge seemed to know her mind and explained: "originally, there was only QIANJIAO in your No.1 Hospital, and there was no teaching task. However, under the recommendation of some freshmen, Baishao and Li Ziqi, the person who worked with you as the basic imperial medicine teaching for freshmen this time is QIANJIAO. You can choose your own disciples or let the freshmen choose their own. What do you think, younger martial sister


    Qian Jiao took a look at Ming Wu Yan and said in a cold voice, "if you choose a freshman, you''d better let the freshman choose by yourself. No matter whether it''s good or bad, no one will have an opinion."


    Finish saying, she defiantly saw bright fog Yan one eye.


    All the time, her elder martial sister has been oppressed by this little girl. This time, she must pull back.


    If we say that the ability of imperial medicine, she thinks it is not bad, teaching these freshmen is more than enough.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the headmaster had decided, and she didn''t want to argue with QIANJIAO, so she said, "just depend on QIANJIAO''s elder martial sister!"


    QIANJIAO is stunned. She doesn''t understand why Mingwu Yan has become a good girl again. She calls her elder martial sister. I''ve never seen her so sensible before.


    Mengge saw that the younger martial sister had made up her mind, so he said to the freshmen, "choose for yourself. If you want to learn the knowledge of Royal medicine from her, stand behind her."


    As soon as we heard it, we all looked at each other and stood behind QIANJIAO. The scene suddenly became awkward.


    Mengge sighed when he saw that there was no one behind her.


    This year''s freshmen, are really some eyesight!


    Mingwu Yan sees QIANJIAO, who is chosen by all the freshmen. She doesn''t say anything, but returns the key to mengge.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think I can use it."


    Anyway, she didn''t want to teach these freshmen. She would rather spend more time doing her own things.


    Seeing that there was no one behind Ming Wu Yan, Qian Jiao said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, younger martial sister. I''m really surprised that everyone didn''t choose you!"


    She would like to see how arrogant Ming Wu Yan is now. Isn''t she a fellow student of five schools? At the beginning, the teachers of the college refused to teach her. For the first time, Bai Jichen and the Red Devils arrived. It was a shame that she got a big advantage.


    This time, she wants to see how she can reverse.


    Mengge''s expression is not very good, so he took the key and asked, "do you really choose it?"


    Those freshmen said with one voice: "we have chosen the first elder martial brother Hui."


    "And me, I haven''t chosen yet." Night sleep came in a hurry, and all the freshmen''s attention was attracted to the past.


    All the girls looked at him with red eyes and felt that they were so lucky to see such a handsome night sleep here, and that they could become brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 230

    Mengge looked at the night, eyes a little cold, "who do you want to learn from?"


    Zijue touched his face and said, "of course, I''m learning from little elder martial sister."


    Mengge takes a look at the younger martial sister, then takes a look at yejue, and says to yejue with a slight warning: "you stand behind her and remember your identity!"


    Zijue stood behind mingwuyan and said very perversely, "little sister-in-law, I dare say that if you teach me one person, it must be worth teaching that large group of people. I''m a genius!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at zijue with tears and laughter, "OK, genius, I''ll teach you one person in the future."


    God knows where zijue can use her teaching. Not long ago, she followed zijue to learn things!


    "Elder martial brother, can I choose again? I want to change it! " QIANJIAO behind a girl whispered to mengge said.


    Mengge hesitated for a moment, but before he spoke, he was cut off by Mingwu Yan, "no, everyone should follow his first choice!"


    "Younger martial sister, what about this key?" Mengge always thinks that it''s not proper for younger martial sister to only teach yejue. Moreover, this yejue is the younger brother of that cold winter. It''s not proper for this person to be alone with younger martial sister all the time.


    "I''ll take the key! Although I am a freshman, I will teach him well. " Ming Wu Yan coughed, saying that he was serious about his teaching task.


    At this moment, a girl in white came over and said, "is this the Royal medicine gate? I''m a freshman


    Mengge heard the sound and looked in the past. When she saw the woman, she frowned slightly, but still nodded, "yes."


    Mingwu Yan also gently picked the eyebrow, because this woman she knew was Nanwei Xin, the princess of nansang country. She didn''t expect that she also came to Yutian college.


    Speaking of this, nanweixin is sixteen years old. She thinks that this kind of princess should find a husband to marry at this age. She didn''t expect that she would appear in Yutian college.


    Nan Weixin also recognized Mingwu Yan and gave her a little smile and nodded, "I heard that the freshmen of imperial medicine will report here today, so I came."


    Meng Ge nodded, "since you are a freshman, according to the freshman''s rules, first choose your basic course teacher. Here is Qian Jiao, a fellow practitioner of imperial medicine and imperial sword. She has been practicing imperial medicine for a long time and is very qualified. She has good ability of imperial medicine and is loved by freshmen. In addition, this is mingwuyan, our younger martial sister. She is younger than you and has a short time to take imperial medicine. But imperial medicine is very talented. You can choose one to lead you to learn basic imperial medicine. "


    To say, mengge doesn''t want nanweixin to follow the younger martial sister, so he deliberately praises QIANJIAO''s ability, hoping that nanweixin can make a good choice.


    As soon as QIANJIAO listened to mengge''s evaluation of herself, she was not only happy, but also eager and hopeful for her love and hatred for mengge.


    She looked southward idealistic, nodded very friendly, and showed a smile that she thought was very friendly.


    She thought, this freshman should also choose his own.


    Nanwei is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan could be strong enough to teach new students.


    She looked around and found that there were many people behind QIANJIAO. There was only one person beside mingwuyan. She was not stupid either. She soon understood what mengge meant when she said that QIANJIAO was loved by a new generation.


    She smiles and walks to QIANJIAO


    However, just when she was about to get there, she suddenly thought of her brother''s words. He asked her to make friends with mingwuyan in Yutian college. After hesitation, she jumped to mingwuyan''s back and said with a smile, "you are younger than me. It''s not good for you to teach me. However, I decided to follow you to learn basic Royal medicine."


    Mingwuyan looked at her smile and said with a smile: "in fact, if you are an ordinary freshman, I will make do with the teaching of cuahe. After all, I didn''t have a few Royal medicine lessons in Yutian college. But you are the princess of nansang Kingdom and the niece of nanyanyang, the leader of Xianshen sect. I''m very responsible to tell you that I''m not as good as elder martial sister QIANJIAO. "


    As soon as people around heard that the newly arrived freshman was a princess of nansang Kingdom, their eyes flashed with surprise and admiration. When they knew about the relationship between her and nansang headmaster, many people began to whisper in private


    QIANJIAO is also surprised. On the one hand, she is surprised that the new student is actually the princess of nansang. On the other hand, she is surprised that Mingwu Yan has such a good attitude today. She has been raising herself. What is the girl doing?


    Hard, she doesn''t want to teach this Nanwei?


    Think of here, thousand Jiao''s facial expression also became complicated to get up, don''t know whether oneself want to strive for, let this South idealist join oneself.


    Nan Weixin''s face is also very complicated. In fact, she wants to join QIANJIAO, but they


    After struggling for a moment, Nan Weixin said with a smile: "I decided to follow you. Although you are younger than me, we are friends. It''s good to follow you."Mengge timely said, "the time of basic imperial medicine class is one month, and after that, the imperial medicine teacher will be redistributed. If it is decided, it will be arranged for the time being. "


    "Well. I''ve decided. " Nan Weixin nodded.


    Thousand Jiao a listen, the facial expression became not very good, but a see clear fog Yan of the team only two people, she also relaxed.


    Mingwuyan is not as happy as outsiders imagine, because she doesn''t want to teach nanweixin at all. This woman''s eyes tell her that it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she has many careful eyes. Her eyes clearly want to be on QIANJIAO''s side, but she doesn''t know why she chose herself.


    The freshmen are lagging behind. Mengge orders them to leave. QIANJIAO immediately takes her freshmen to her temporary imperial medicine room and gives them a lecture. However, mingwuyan gives zijue and nanweixin an ordinary herb respectively and announces the end of the class.


    The south only heart stupidly looking at already turned round to walk of bright fog Yan, depressed way: "is just like this?"


    Holding the herb in her hand, she found that a spiritual consciousness was teaching her the relevant knowledge about the herb, including pharmacology, medicine, usage, collocation, and so on. She couldn''t say any words of rejection or disgust.


    After thinking about it, she realized that this ordinary herb was not ordinary. On the contrary, it was a treasure. Therefore, for various reasons, she ran forward to keep up with Ming Wuyan.


    "Thank you!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said lazily, "every three days in the future, I will give you a herb. How to study in other time depends on your understanding."


    "Well, I see. I live in yard five. Where do you live? Is it convenient to see you? " Nanweixin heard that the accommodation in Yutian college is based on qualifications. The people living in No. 1 and No. 2 college are all fellow practitioners. The people living in No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 college are better qualified, and so on.


    She didn''t know whether mingwuyan lived in No.1 Hospital or No.2 Hospital.


    The bright fog Yan saw her one eye, light way: "the first courtyard."


    At this time, zijue, who has quietly sent a message to xueyihan, catches up and says to mingwuyan: "little elder martial sister, I live in the imperial garden. I''m a neighbor to mengge. I just felt it. I think your teaching method is really good. I think I must be a genius of imperial medicine in the near future. "


    Bright mist Yan hooked a lower lip, want to clap on the face of purple feel very much, but still pretend to calm way: "well, study hard."


    Nan Weixin looks at the night Jue in front of him. His eyes are slightly surprised. He becomes elegant in an instant. He wants to say a word to night Jue. Unexpectedly, he disappears in an instant, and Ming Wuyan seems to take his own road calmly.


    When she wanted to ask something else, she looked up again, and Ming Wu Yan disappeared.


    She can''t help but be shocked. Yutian college is really an expert. Mingwuyan, who has only been in Yutian College for two years, is also an expert with strong spiritual power. She just didn''t feel how she left and which direction she went.


    On the other hand, QIANJIAO has taken her freshmen for a round of knowledge introduction of basic herbs, and the freshmen are very active, asking about this and that.


    QIANJIAO was very patient at first, but an hour later, she also felt bored. She clearly asked a simple question, this one and that one. She was bored to death.


    The next time, she just had a whim and was ready to take the freshmen to Yutian pharmacy.


    However, when she was having a headache for these freshmen, she saw nanweixin walking leisurely from their side to the direction of the immortal clinic.


    The freshmen couldn''t help shouting, "doesn''t she have to go to class?"


    "Seeing that little elder martial sister can''t teach anything, it''s really pitiful. We''d better..."


    Listening to the praise of the freshmen, Qian Jiao''s impatience is less, and she is more energetic.


    Yes, isn''t she just trying to fight against Ming Wu Yan?


    The new students she taught are better than those taught by mingwuyan, which is success.


    Think of here, she immediately full of energy, leading the freshmen to go faster.


    After they left, two people came out from behind, with a calculating face.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, you are right. Qian Jiao is really trying her best to lead these new students!" When Li Ziqi looks like QIANJIAO, his face is gloomy. However, when he looks at the white peony around him, he changes his gentle eyes.


    White peony nodded thoughtfully, "if you want to win in the leader election, popularity and small favor are necessary. Although QIANJIAO is not popular, it is much better than mingwuyan. You should give them more pills to make the freshmen obedient. "


    Li Ziqi nodded, "I know, I will let them vote for you."

 Chapter 231

    "Well. Go ahead and get busy first Bai Shao smiles at Li Ziqi, then turns around and walks away.


    Just as Li Ziqi also turned around, she quickly changed her direction and went to the immortal clinic.


    In the most remote attic of the immortal clinic, there is a man standing behind the door quietly. Until a white shadow appears, he suddenly appears and hugs the cool beauty.


    "Shao er..."


    White peony complexion slightly cold way: "let go of me first."


    Hearing this, Li Yao smiles. Instead of letting her go, he boldly touches the white peony


    Bai Shao took a breath, grabbed Li Yao''s hand and said calmly, "you want a beauty. I''ve found a suitable one for you."


    Li Yao said with a smile, "shao''er loves himself so much, but I like it more. No other woman can match you."


    The white peony pushed him away and said coldly, "if you don''t want that beauty?"


    "Yes, why not. Shao''er can''t serve me, so let the beauty serve me instead of you. Don''t know who can be called beauty by shao''er? " Li Yao straightened his clothes and resisted the impulse to rush toward the white peony.


    From the first time he saw peony, he liked her, but she was a noble, he helped her do so many things, just touched her little hand, while she didn''t pay attention, touched the slender waist


    "Remember that Princess of northern desert? Her name is Ming Ruoyan. She is a very attractive little girl. On the surface, she is only thirteen or fourteen years old. In fact, she conceals her age. She is eighteen years old this year. She''s fresh and tender. She''s in good shape. Do you want it?"


    Li Yao was very surprised. He never thought that Bai Shao helped him find a princess.


    Ming Ruoyan, of course, knows that the one who used to follow the people of Moqin and flame department is a little beauty. She has a good figure. Just think about it, you can feel it.


    However, he did not show in front of the peony, but asked: "if she is not voluntary, I will be in trouble."


    White peony sneered a way: "you can''t make some means, give you choose that wench also have a reason.". I''ve seen Mu Qin peep at Ming Ruoyan''s bath, and Mu Qin has been in and out of her room for many times. The two seem to be brothers and sisters, but they are not innocent. Who can tell


    Li Yao said with a smile: "that''s OK. Let shao''er make an opportunity for me."


    White peony nodded, "you also remember what you promised me."


    "Shao''er''s business is my business, and I will do it properly." Li Yao promised again and again.


    Paeony nodded and left. No one saw her fierce smile.


    She helped Ming Ruoyan. This time, let her repay.


    If there is any need in the future, she thinks that mingwuyan, the talented little girl of five disciples, who is held in our hands, can also make use of it. After a year''s holiday, the little girl seems to have grown up and developed. The whole beautiful embryo has a chance to destroy the beautiful flower before she grows up


    After the white peony leaves, Li Yao leaves here and goes back to the main hall of the immortal clinic.


    Here, Nan Weixin is in the position of Nan Yanyang, pestering him all the time.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t you really care for me? We are family. " Nan Weixin thinks that with Nan Yanyang, her way in Yutian college will be better.


    South flame Yang light of looking at her, "who give you of the imperial day token, you let who take care of you, I am very busy, later have nothing to don''t come to the immortal diagnosis door, you come here not suitable."


    Nanweixin suddenly depressed, and his hand unconsciously turned into a fist. "I''m not suitable. You''re my little uncle. My brother said..."


    "In Yutian college, there is no princess, no little uncle. You belong to the Royal medicine sect. Therefore, except for the Royal medicine sect, you''d better not walk around and get involved in messy things. Good cultivation and study are what you should do. Otherwise, if anything happens, I can''t be selfish. " Nan Yanyang interrupted her.


    He doesn''t like nanweixin coming to Yutian college. She has an indeterminate mind. She does everything in three minutes. On the surface, she looks like a Royal Princess, but she is very arrogant. Moreover, nanweixin comes to Yutian College for a purpose.


    Her main purpose is to find a man with strong spiritual power and noble status. Frankly speaking, she''s actually here to choose her husband. Therefore, he doesn''t like her coming. He''s afraid of being annoyed by her.


    Nan Weixin is really angry now, she said angrily: "OK, I won''t bother you if it''s OK in the future. I just want to say that I''m a freshman now. It''s mingwuyan, your younger martial sister, who is teaching me the knowledge of Royal medicine. However, she doesn''t give me any lessons at all. Instead, she only gives me a plant of grass, which makes me become a talent consciously. "


    South flame Yang saw her one eye, indifferent way: "that is also your own choice, isn''t it?"? You can choose QIANJIAO. "


    Nan Wei was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He stamped his foot and ran out.In the past, her brother told her that he didn''t want her to go to Yutian college so much. She always thought that he was just afraid of bad influence, but now it seems that he really didn''t want to take care of her at all.


    He is better to an outsider than to her.


    South flame Yang looking at south only the heart ran out of the back, just shook his head.


    At dinner time in the evening, the big bell of Yutian college rings. This is the assembly bell that Yutian college can''t ring once a year. As soon as you hear this bell, you immediately go to Yutian square.


    Because they are all practitioners, everyone''s speed is also quite fast, and it''s just a pillar of incense, when all the people are gathered.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help sighing when she sees such a scene. It''s good to have spiritual power.


    This is also the first time that she has seen so many people of Yutian college appear in one place at the same time.


    Because of this, she knew that leaders should have something important to announce.


    Sure enough, fengjiyou soon released a big news on behalf of your leaders.


    "To call you here today is to inform you of an important matter. From tomorrow on, we will start to choose the acting leaders of Yuyao gate, Yujian gate, Yuxing gate and Yuling gate Wild Haoyue will supervise the selection of the acting leader in the whole process. I have discussed with you leaders for a long time, and decided, at this moment, to choose the candidate of acting leader of each department.... "


    As soon as the voice of leader Feng fell, the whole square exploded


    You just vaguely knew that the college would choose the acting headmaster of the Royal medicine school, but they didn''t think that the college should choose not only the acting headmaster of the Royal medicine school, but also the Royal sword school, the Royal Travel School and the Royal spirit school.


    Moreover, according to the leader, we have to choose candidates now, which makes us not prepared at all.


    Mingwuyan stood in the crowd, also slightly surprised, because she had never heard the Red Devils talk about it before.


    After a while of noise in the square, the head of the Royal medicine sect touched his pink hair and said seriously: "now, starting from the Royal medicine sect, we start to propose a list of candidates. Let''s give each of you a waterless spirit bead. If you choose someone in your heart, just recite his name in your heart and crush the waterless spirit bead on your hand..."


    With that, the leader of the imperial gate waved his hand, and the waterless beads all over the sky appeared at your fingertips.


    The clear fog Yan stretched out his hand and grasped the Tianshui spirit bead in front of him, and soon crushed it.


    In the night, the words "one vote" immediately appeared in mengge


    Ming Wu Yan could not help muttering, "who thought of this voting method? It''s really amazing!"


    Just thinking about it, I heard zijue, who was standing not far away from me, wink at her, "little sister-in-law, I heard that the water spirit Pearl was made by manwang himself. It''s so powerful, isn''t it?"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help caressing his forehead. Zijue''s hearing is really good.


    However, when he heard that the waterless Pearl was made by Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan was proud of himself. He was always so omnipotent.


    In fact, she was not the only one who was sighing about the waterless pearl. Others were also shocked. When they were stunned, several names appeared in the sky, including mengge, white peony, Li Ziqi and Shuyan.


    Just as the number of votes around increased from time to time, the name of Ming Wu Yan suddenly appeared in the sky, which made people surprised and was soon discussed.


    When Mingwu Yan saw her name, she couldn''t help frowning. How could she? Who chose it?


    Just as she looked around, everyone was looking at her and whispering.


    Queya said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, you see, your votes have increased a lot. After a while, there are actually 40 votes. It seems that you are very popular in our college!"


    Mingwu Yan is not happy. She has no interest in the position of the leader, so she looks at zijue who is also looking at the sky.


    Purple feel in feel Yan girl looking at him, he can''t help but smile, let her calm.


    Then, the development of the matter was somewhat unexpected, because the number of votes of mengge increased to 300, while that of Baishao and mingwuyan was 150, that of Shuyan was 145, and that of liziqi was 50.


    The number of votes of Ming Wu Yan can be even with that of Bai Shao, which makes us know Ming Wu Yan again. The discussion around seems not as mean as before.


    Long Tian squeezed, went around to Mingwu Yan, and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, you are great. If you can surpass Paeonia lactiflora, it will be better."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t make a sound. It''s something she knew that Bai Shao wanted to compete with her elder martial brother, but she didn''t expect that she was also on the list.


    After another fragrant time, Shu Yan''s ticket surpassed that of white peony and Ming Wuyan, ranking second, which made people feel excited.

 Chapter 232

    At this time, Bai Shao is already in a hurry. She never thought that Ming Wuyan could keep pace with her. Unexpectedly, Shu Yan surpassed herself.


    All along, she thought her opponent was mengge, but now, she was a little angry.


    If only Li Ziqi had given himself 50 votes.


    A quarter of an hour later, the result came out. Mengge had the most votes, Shu Yan was the second, mingwuyan and Baishao were still the same, liziqi had the least votes, and the names of the four became the focus of discussion again.


    Feng Jiyou looked at the result and said with a smile: "yes, the four people you selected are all very talented people from the Royal medicine department. However, we can only have three candidates at most..."


    There can only be three candidates, which means that there will be a competition between white peony and mingwuyan, so people around us talk about it again, some support white peony and some support mingwuyan.


    Baishao heard that many people supported mingwuyan, and their faces were white. Fortunately, they were used to gaoleng. They were envious and jealous, which showed gaoleng and nobility.


    No matter how everyone talks about it, mingwuyan suddenly raises her hand and says in a loud voice: "headmaster, I have something to say."


    The breeze extremely excellent looking at bright fog Yan Gao Gao to raise of hand, not from of way: "little wench, you have what thing to want to say?"


    The other headmasters and the people around them all looked at Ming Wu Yan and wondered what she was going to say at this time.


    Someone whispered: "is she going to volunteer? So hard that she thinks she''s better than elder martial sister Bai? It''s really shameless. "


    "It''s shameless. How long has she been learning Royal medicine and how long has elder martial sister Bai been in Yutian college? How can she compare with elder martial sister Bai?"


    Mingwu Yan Mingming''s ear power is very good. She hears these sounds, but pretends not to hear them. She goes to the front and says to the leader of the five Gates: "leader, can I give my votes to others?"


    Feng Jiyou stroked his jaw and said thoughtfully, "do you want to give up the candidate and give your ticket to others?"


    "Yes, leader. I want to give all my votes to the leader in my heart." Ming Wu Yan''s expression is quite serious.


    The wind extremely excellent not from of smile, this little wench, return really is good special.


    He wanted her to help mengge because he didn''t think that there would be so many people nominating her as a candidate for this little girl. At the moment, he thinks that if this girl grows up for a few more years, her royal medicine ability will not be inferior to mengge.


    However, the little girl is too young to convince the public. His leader is still mengge, who has been cultivated since childhood.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and whispered to other leaders for a while, and soon made a decision.


    "Little girl, we have discussed, you can give your ticket to others. So, who are you going to give your ticket to? "


    Although it''s obvious, fengjiyou is still driven by fairness.


    People all around hold their breath. Most of them have guessed that Ming Wuyan will give the ticket to the elder martial brother.


    White peony is to bite teeth, look at a little distance from their own plum Qi.


    If Ming Wuyan gives Meng Ge the ticket, can Li Ziqi give it to himself?


    Soon, mingwuyan said, "I want to vote all my votes for elder martial brother mengge. He is the future leader in my mind!"


    As soon as her voice fell, people around her were clapping, which was expected by everyone.


    Because of this, everyone seems to like this younger martial sister more subconsciously. They think she is not only talented, but also has good character, strong ability and good personality.


    Mengge looks at her younger martial sister from a distance and smiles warmly


    Mengge''s gentle and indulgent smile makes the palm of white peony tight again. Is Mingwu Yan using these tickets to please mengge and capture his heart?


    Ming Wu Yan is very young. He is really scheming!


    Ahead, fengjiyou gives mengge all the tickets of mingwuyan, and mengge is well deserved to be the first.


    At this time, Li Ziqi said, "headmaster, I also want to give up the ticket, OK?"


    All the people around him looked at Li Ziqi. With only one glance, they understood that he was going to give the ticket to Bai Shao.


    Many people in the Royal medicine department know that Li Ziqi actually likes the white peony in private. Therefore, if he wants to give up the ticket, the natural object is also the white peony.


    Feng Jiyou also asks other headmasters, and then agrees with Li Ziqi''s request.


    Because they have already agreed that Ming Wuyan will give Meng Ge the ticket, this time, of course, they can''t refuse Li Ziqi.


    Li Ziqi looked at Bai Shao and said, "I''ll give the ticket to Bai Shao!"


    After hearing this, Bai Shao couldn''t help but smile and nodded to Li Ziqi with high coldness.


    Therefore, the last candidate of acting head of Royal medicine was Meng Ge, Bai Shao and Shu Yan.


    As a matter of fact, this result is also expected by the public.The leader of the Royal sword sect cleared his throat and said: "there are already candidates for acting leader of the Royal medicine sect. Now, we''ll choose three candidates for acting leader of the Royal sword sect. This time, everyone is still giving out a waterless pearl. I hope you will consider it carefully and choose again. "


    Let''s have a look around and soon many people have made a decision.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know about the elder martial brothers and sisters of the Royal medicine sect. However, when he sees the name of elder martial brother tengling appearing in the sky, Ming Wuyan looks at queya and smiles, and immediately selects elder martial brother tengling as the candidate for acting leader.


    However, the same surprise, this time, the name of Ming Wu Yan still appeared in the sky, the number of votes is not much, but also a lot, there are 100 votes!


    Queya said with a smile: "younger martial sister, if elder martial brother tengling is not from the Royal sword sect, I will choose you as the leader."


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "don''t! I can only fly with my sword. I don''t know any swordsmanship at all


    She followed Bai Jichen to learn something else.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect was not surprised when he saw mingwuyan''s name, because he knew that in the last training, this little girl saved a lot of people, and many of them were members of the Royal sword sect. Everyone was grateful for her, and her five disciples supported her. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    Mingwuyan curiously looks at the increase of votes in the sky. However, to her disappointment, although elder martial brother tengling is on the list, there are not too many votes. There are more than ten people than him.


    Queya sighed: "the election of the deputy leader of the Royal sword gate is more fierce." There are so many people selected. There are nearly 20 people with names.


    Ming Wuyan also feels helpless. The situation of Yuyao sect is different from that of Yujian sect. The elder martial brother is trained by headmaster Feng all the time, but the people of Yujian sect are more casual. Most of them are competitive and have real skills. It''s not so easy to convince who they want.


    At the end of the day, there were 19 people in yujianmen.


    Everyone is very curious about how the leaders will deal with this matter. Is it difficult to ask other people to issue tickets?


    But the difference is not so obvious, everyone may win the top three, so the scene is quiet.


    At this moment, a elder martial brother raised his hand and said to the headmaster, "headmaster, I want to give my vote to my younger martial sister Mingwu Yan!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this!


    Even Ming Wu Yan himself was stunned.


    Before other people could react, they heard someone in the crowd sneer: "our younger martial sister is really attractive. She is very young and plays a good trick. I guess even if she is in love with others, she wants to be the leader."


    All around a piece of exhaust sound, everyone is a face, can''t believe!


    In this case, even private discussion is too much. Who dares to say that at this meeting?


    We all look around for the voice of the people, want to see, in the end, who is so bold.


    Just, you look at me, I look at you, found that the voice is very strange, we do not know who made it.


    The headmasters on the stage don''t look very well either. It''s not just destroying a student, but not paying attention to them.


    Queya is very angry, regardless of the roar: "which shameless words, have the ability to stand up!"


    People around are quieter for fear of causing trouble.


    Long Tian feels it carefully and finds that there are voices laughing around. She frowns and looks around.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was not very good. Instead of looking around, she closed her eyes slightly and walked to the left.


    All people automatically give way to come, do not know what she wants to do.


    At this moment, Ming Wuyan suddenly flashed and stood in front of a elder martial brother of the immortal clinic. Then, in the eyes of the people, he waved his hand on the man''s face as soon as he got out of his eyes


    I don''t know how Ming Wuyan did it. He didn''t touch other people''s face, but it made their face swell instantly, and their teeth and blood were knocked off. This


    How cruel is it?


    The whole room was silent. Everyone looked at their younger martial sister in shock. I don''t know how she suddenly hit people, and it was so loud that it was hard to


    When you look at the man in the immortal clinic, you will find that this is Lu Jin, a fellow practitioner of the immortal clinic and the imperial spirit


    The leaders also looked at Ming Wu Yan, but they just looked at him, but they didn''t scold him, which made everyone gossip after they were quiet.


    "I don''t think it was Lu Jin who framed the younger martial sister just now. What a shame! He''s a member of the immortal clinic. What''s he mixed in with... "


    "That''s to say, it''s none of his business to choose the leader of the Royal sword sect. People say that if someone is a little girl, I would fight him if I were you..."


    "What do you know? He dares to say it out loud, maybe it''s true...""It''s so hairy. How old are they? You think they all look like you..."

 Chapter 233

    "You are attacked by others..."


    The surrounding area was also lively for a moment. However, it was soon discovered that Lu Jin, who had only recovered after being beaten, was shaking and kneeling down


    "Ming Wu Yan, don''t deceive people too much. You beat people for no reason. The voice just now is not from elder martial brother Lu." Some people began to fight for Lu Jin.


    Many people can hear the voice. It''s Qian Jiao from No.1 Hospital.


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at QIANJIAO, "how do you know it''s not elder martial brother Lu? There is a long way to go between Xianzhen sect and Yuyao sect. Are you so familiar with elder martial brother Lu''s voice? Can you tell it''s not him? "


    "You Don''t go too far. Even if I''m not familiar with it, I''ve known elder martial brother Lu for so many years in Yutian college. Of course I''ve heard his voice! " Qian Jiao is right.


    Mingwuyan ignored her and said to the five leaders standing on the stage: "leader, Lu Jin used his spirit beast voice to slander me. I''m angry. I slapped him. Please judge me!"


    The leader of the imperial sword sect looked at her, then nodded, "you''re right. The Academy shouldn''t have allowed rumors to rise. Those who make trouble openly must be severely punished! "


    The leader of the Royal sword sect openly supports Ming Wu Yan, which makes everyone talk about it again. We didn''t expect that Lu Jin used the spirit beast voice to say that.


    It was also at this time that everyone thought that Lu Jin had not only repaired the immortal diagnosis, but also was a member of the Royal spirit gate. There was a parrot and spirit beast.


    Think of here, everyone to clear fog Yan more admiration, don''t understand how she is to hear out.


    Li Yao, who was standing next to Lu Jin, said angrily: "how can you be sure that it was Lu Jin''s spirit beast who made the sound? Even if it was his voice, you can''t hurt people seriously. You see, he can''t recover until now. Can''t he be fooled by you? So young, but so vicious


    Because of Li Yao''s words, the people around once again began to gossip fiercely


    "Really, that Lu Jin is still kneeling on the ground and can''t get up, isn''t it really stupid?"


    "Younger martial sister is so powerful..."


    At this time, Lu Jin was completely knocked out by the next door. His ears were buzzing. He was confused and angry, but he couldn''t make a sound. He didn''t know what had hit his leg. He knelt down like a nail and couldn''t move at all. Now he just wanted to cry


    "Headmaster, you can''t let Ming Wu Yan kill Lu Jin just because of one sentence!" Some people began to speak for Lu Jin in the immortal clinic.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "Lu Jin has been in Yutian College for more than 50 years. I can''t even bear 10% of my spiritual power. I guess he is also a person who only knows how to pick up trouble and doesn''t study hard all day. It''s a shame that he doesn''t know what to do in Yutian college!"


    Boom


    Ming Wu Yan''s words were like a heavy firework, which exploded in the whole air. Everyone was totally silly


    Ten percent of the Lingli. Their younger martial sister only used ten percent of the Lingli when she hit someone


    Moreover, her words are so arrogant, so arrogant, so exciting.


    Queya was the first one to agree, "little younger martial sister is right. What does such a rubbish do in Yutian college? She deserves to be beaten! Besides, the younger martial sister didn''t even touch his face... "


    "That is, he can frame up younger martial sister today and other people tomorrow. It''s a matter of character..." Long Tian is very excited at the moment. As soon as she makes a sound, she defines Lu Jin as a matter of character.


    She said that she didn''t mean to, but in the ears of Nan Yan Yang and the leaders, it sounds different.


    They think of so many things in the immortal clinic, and the five leaders have a little more consideration in their mind.


    QIANJIAO whispered: "how do you know that she was framed? Maybe it''s true! They just said the truth! "


    Long Tian glared at Qian Jiao, "the truth? The truth is that you can''t bear to love others. Yan Yan is only 13 years old, but you are more than 100 years old. How many men have you had


    "You Long Tian, don''t be too arrogant Thousand Jiao gas want to start, but was around the people to pull.


    However, long Tian said with a smile: "no matter how arrogant you are, you''d better think about how to teach those freshmen every day. Don''t mix in, so as to avoid the same fate as Lu Jin."


    What else did QIANJIAO want to say, but the voice of the leader of the Royal sword sect came from the front.


    "Originally, it was forbidden to fight in Yutian college, and no one was allowed to hurt his classmates at will, but there was one exception, that is, one side took the initiative to provoke Mingwu Yan is right. She only uses 10% of her spiritual power, but she can''t beat a person with decades of experience to return to God for such a long time. What does this mean? The answer is very simple. Someone came to Yutian college not to study or to practice Lu Jin, it''s time for the imperial sword sect to choose the acting leader. I''ll give you a chance. You can choose one of the 19 candidates from the imperial sword sect just now, and decide with mingwuyan that if mingwuyan loses, you can stay in Yutian college. If mingwuyan wins, you must leave Yutian college! "The decision of the leader of the Royal sword sect shocked the people in the square. No one thought that things would turn out like this now.


    Queya and Longtian, who were originally excited, were also downcast at this time. The candidates for acting leader of the Royal sword sect were all people who had practiced for decades or even hundreds of years. How long had Yan Yan learned the Royal sword!


    In Yan Yan''s words just now, she just can resist the sword.


    Ming Wuyan was also surprised that the leader of the imperial sword sect would make this decision. However, there was no reason to retreat. So she looked at the leaders and said seriously: "leader, my imperial sword skill is OK, but the time of sword practice is relatively short. Can I use the five elements of the imperial spirit sect? I''m good at that. "


    The leader of the imperial sword sect looked at the leader of the imperial xingmen, then nodded, "yes."


    However, Lu Jin was still kneeling. When he was unable to speak, he couldn''t choose anyone to replace him.


    Therefore, Li Yao volunteered: "headmaster, I come to meet Mingwu Yan! Lu Jin and I are good brothers. He should agree. "


    Li Yao is a fellow practitioner of Xianzhen and Yujian. Just now he was on the list, so the leader of Yujian sect nodded, "yes. Lu Jin, if you agree with Li Yao to help you, you will nod your head. "


    Lu Jin takes a hard look at Li Yao and nods, hoping that Li Yao will avenge himself.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect said casually: "the whole square, you can compete at will!"


    Li Yao surprised way: "headmaster, don''t need to impose a border or something, empty a position?"


    The leader of the Royal sword sect said with a thoughtful smile: "no, it''s very good. All students are self-cultivation. It''s time to test their abilities. If they can''t escape, they will die or hurt, that is, they are not good at learning. It''s the same rule if it''s in practice. "


    Because of the words of the leader of the imperial sword sect, the whole college stood in a tacit line. When the team came to one side, the timid and the weak stood at the back, the bold and the strong stood at the front. There were kind-hearted people who also supported the shield to protect some freshmen who had just arrived at Yutian Academy. The interactive atmosphere was good.


    "Little girl, you can start. Again, during the competition, it''s hard to avoid injuries, not death. No matter what the result is, neither party can seek revenge for it, otherwise, the college will pursue and eliminate it to the end! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to show that he had understood.


    There should be multiple meanings for leaders to make this decision, but no matter what it is, she will not be merciful today.


    Li Yao looks at Ming Wu Yan with a sarcastic look. His eyes are full of provocations. This little girl has only been to Yutian College for two years. Moreover, the five disciples have spent a lot of energy, and the art of imperial sword is not good. Even if she makes up with it, she will not be her own opponent.


    Queya looks at the younger martial sister anxiously, pulls long Tian, moves to elder martial brother tengling, and whispers: "elder martial brother, can you help the younger martial sister?"


    Teng Ling shook his head. "The leader has already spoken. Although I''m from the Royal sword sect, I can''t attack Li Yao with my younger martial sister at this time. What''s more, I don''t think younger martial sister will necessarily lose! "


    Queya is silent. Although she thinks that the younger martial sister''s spiritual power is actually very strong, she has no combat experience. Even though she has only participated in the training once, Li Yao is different. She says that he has experienced many battles. She is really afraid that Li Yao will play a conspiracy and hurt the younger martial sister.


    At this time, long Yufeng came to them and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Xiao Yan won''t be hurt."


    He is ready to do it at the right time if necessary.


    Long Tian takes a look at herself, and then subconsciously looks at the night sleep in the crowd. She is surprised to find that the night sleep that was standing there just now is gone?


    Isn''t he sent by Mr. Han Dong to protect Yan Yan? Now Yan Yan has something to do. Where did he go at this time?


    She had planned to look around, but Li Yao had already yelled at Yan Yan. She had to stabilize her mind and decided to watch the battle first.


    If this Li Yaogang hurts her face, she will let her spirit beast go to battle together.


    "Ming Wu Yan, I''ll give you three moves. If you don''t fight back, you start attacking!" Li Yao said.


    The bright mist Yan funny way: "really want to let three moves?"? You have to think about it. After three moves, maybe you won''t have a chance to counterattack again. "


    Li Yao really impressed her. She was so stupid.


    In her opinion, only this kind of fool can speak such high sounding words to highlight her lofty and stupid.


    Her palm shook for a while, and began to solidify a strong spiritual power, which was felt by people around her. Those unprotected freshmen even had adverse reactions.

 Chapter 234

    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "if you want to make three moves, then I will start!"


    As soon as Li Yao''s face changed, he became stunned. His expression instantly made many people laugh.


    Some people gloated and said, "elder martial brother Li, you have agreed!"


    Li Yao''s face was so embarrassed that he turned green and white. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "since you are so confident, I won''t let you, and let you eat the bad consequences!"


    Many people around laughed


    Queya also said with a smile: "what a shame! It''s true! Younger martial sister, come on! He couldn''t find his last name. "


    Teng Ling took the hand of queya and said in a low voice: "don''t coax!"


    Queya suddenly turned red and kept silent, but she still blinked at her younger martial sister frequently to cheer her up.


    Long Tian also laughs. What elder martial sister said is not bad. Yan Yan must teach Li Yao a lesson. It''s so annoying.


    At this time, queze and Xiaoqi also stand in the front. They are very excited to look at mingwuyan standing in the middle of the square.


    Both of them were sighing, and queze said frankly: "no one will vote for us, or I will vote for younger martial sister. She is better than others when she is the leader!"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile, "you''ve got to watch it. Younger martial sister doesn''t want to be the leader of the Royal sword sect."


    Seeing that the competition is on the verge of breaking out, after a while of discussion, everyone began to hold their breath and seriously looked at the two people on the field, one high and one low, filled with curiosity.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Li Yao who is on guard all over the body and says with a smile: "here we go


    As soon as the words fell, a powerful and pure spirit force directly hit Li Yao. Li Yaosheng, who was clearly ready, was pushed back by this spirit force. Finally, his body was directly pushed back to the spirit column in front of Yutian square.


    Li Yao didn''t even resist at all, so he was tied to the post, and everyone was so surprised.


    The scene was as quiet as death. After a moment, there was an uproar


    "Isn''t it true, elder martial brother Li didn''t even resist?"


    "Wow, younger martial sister is so powerful..."


    "Oh, my God, Li Yao really didn''t resist. Let the younger martial sister do it!"


    The leader of the Royal sword sect is the closest to the competition, and he can feel the attack of Ming Wuyan most intuitively. He is surprised to find that the little girl has deliberately restrained her spiritual power in the whole attack. Although Li Yao is tied to the yutianzhu, she is not really hurt. She is really in love with her subordinates.


    Otherwise, he is sure that Li Yao will die on the spot!


    Thinking of this, he covered his beard and laughed happily.


    This little girl is not only gifted, but also kind-hearted. She really deserves to be a fellow practitioner of Royal medicine. She has a good heart!


    Ming Wuyan looked at Li Yao, who had no resistance, and said, "it''s meaningless to fight like this. It''s better to win with three moves. This is the first move. I won


    With that, she waved her hand and Li Yao slid down from the pillar, which made people around the square laugh again.


    Li Yao has never been so angry. He doesn''t believe that this little girl can fight without fighting back with just one move.


    He stood up hard, adjusted his breathing hard, and began to prepare for the second round attack.


    This time, he took out his sword. As soon as the shining sword came out, the whole Yutian square was quiet. Everyone saw the killing intention in Li Yao''s eyes, and the scene became more complicated.


    Ming Wuyan felt that the sword to sword scene was a little better and took out his own Three kitchen knives


    When you look at this picture, you can''t find the north. What does that mean?


    Seeing that someone began to question Yan Yan, long Tian immediately said, "Yan Yan''s sword is a Three Mile sword. He will cut Li Yao''s sword into rags."


    It was only then that everyone repeated that this little sister of five disciples got a three li sword.


    Just when everyone thought that she was going to assemble these swords and lost the chance, the Sanli sword on Mingwu Yan''s hand was surrounded by a light, and instantly turned into three spirit swords. Wrapped by a light, the sword flew to Li Yao from three directions quickly


    This scene made everyone even more silly.


    One on one, Li Yao has no chance of winning. In this game, the sword of junior sister is divided into three parts. Li Yao is not miserable


    Soon, everyone was worried. Li Yao''s sword was bounced back by Ming Wu Yan''s spiritual power. In addition, her three li sword was strangely re fixed to the yutianzhu. Ming Wu Yan''s three swords were fixed to Li Yao''s lapel and two sleeves, and Li Yao''s own sword was fixed to the hem between his legs


    The strange silence of the scene


    Bai Shao''s steps moved. She worried that Li Yao would die like this.


    There are many people who are also worried, so no one dares to speak out at the moment.Standing next to him, Nan Yanyang walked over and waved his hand. Only four "tearing" sounds were heard. Li Yao flew out and fell to the ground. There were four pieces of clothes on the sword of yutianzhu, and no blood was found.


    At this time, everyone realized that the little girl''s sword really left love, only ordered clothes, and did not hurt people.


    Many people ask themselves in the bottom of their hearts, can they do this without hurting others?


    The answer is, most people can''t.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was still cold. As soon as he took back his three li sword, he hated the smell and washed his sword in front of everyone''s face


    This scene immediately amused many people


    Little younger martial sister, you are hating your own sword and ordering a disgusting person!


    Even the leader of the Royal sword sect could not help laughing and said: "the next game is not necessary. Mingwu Yan has won. All the votes of Li Yao will be given to Mingwu Yan. Next, the candidates of the Royal sword sect you just listed can choose their own opponents. The winner will automatically get all the votes of the loser. In the same way, if you win or lose in three games, you can''t be dead. "


    Everyone was excited when they heard that, and they were not just talking about Ming Wu Yan. The people of the imperial sword gate began to discuss who to compare with and who to challenge.


    At this time, the voice of the South flame Yang rang out again, "Lu Jin from now on, is no longer the person of the Yutian college, immediately take away from the Yutian college."


    Soon, someone came up and grabbed Lu Jin who had just come back.


    When people around saw this scene, they just sighed that Lu Jin had been harmed by Li Yao. He had nothing left Yutian college.


    At this time, in a corner of Yutian college, zijue is sending a letter to his boss to report what happened in Yutian square


    "Boss, now that Lu Jin has been thrown to Tianshan city!"


    Snow easy cold cold voice soon from God sound silver bell upload, "give him a good way to die!"


    "Well, act now!" Then zijue went into the night and suddenly left


    Dead, it''s really cheap. He decided to wait on the guy who owes me a lot


    On this side of Yutian square, the imperial sword competition is in full swing.


    Although no one had dinner, the enthusiasm was still high.


    Mingwu Yan saw that she didn''t know the two elder martial brothers, so she decided to go back to the canteen of No.1 Hospital to get dinner.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go back and get it for you."


    Long Tian said with a smile: "everything is good. I want to see it here. Yan Yan, please."


    Queya also said with a smile, "I''ll eat anything. I''m afraid that someone will challenge elder martial brother tengling. I''ll watch it here."


    "Well. Take a seat here and sit and watch! " Mingwuyan turns around and takes out a set of tables and chairs from the space for queya and Longtian to sit. In addition, she also prepares the chairs for Xiaoqi and queze, and then goes back to the first courtyard.


    Although their tables are placed in the corner of Yutian square, they are still very conspicuous. Some people think that they are too leisurely. Are they watching a game or a play!


    However, some people think that they are very good. They also imitate their appearance and get tables and chairs to sit there to watch the game.


    After a while, mingwuyan sent a lot of food, followed by shuilingzi, who also came to watch the game.


    "Yan Yan, elder martial brother Lingwei won the game just now. This time, elder martial brother Zheng is fighting elder martial brother Chen..." Long Tian excitedly broadcast the latest game situation.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. She doesn''t know any of these people, so when she sits down, she is eating and watching the war, instead of paying attention to someone.


    In the other corner, Bai Shao looks at Ming Wu Yan who is sitting there eating. He turns around and walks away. Then Li Ziqi also walks away. They whisper something behind a bunch of grass, and Li Ziqi nods and leaves.


    At the end of this round of competition, a senior brother surnamed Gao threatened to challenge senior brother tengling. All of a sudden, que Yadun got excited and refused to eat. He stood up for fear that tengling might have an accident.


    After the war, elder martial brother Gao launched an attack immediately. However, I don''t know what happened to the powerful attack force. He hit Ming Wuyan, where they were sitting. There was a sound of air pumping all around


    Just when everyone thought that the two people next to Mingwu Yan were going to suffer, Mingwu Yan stood up and waved her hand. A purple light flashed slightly and protected their corner tightly. The deflected attack power was bounced back, and a wisp of long hair fell down. If the guy with the surname Gao didn''t flash fast, he would be hurt by his own power.


    Elder martial brother Gao said angrily, "this is not your competition, younger martial sister. How can you help tengling to deal with me? You are too deceiving. "


    The people who saw this scene all around didn''t know how to judge it, because if they didn''t do it, they would be hurt. But if they did, it seemed that they really meant to help tengling.Mingwuyan stared at him coldly, and said coldly: "if this elder martial brother doesn''t deliberately miss this palm, I won''t defend myself. Isn''t it just a small shield? It''s a big surprise for this elder martial brother. The headmaster said, it''s bad luck for you to hurt others in the competition. Who makes you inferior to others. Similarly, it''s your own misfortune that you almost get hurt by your attack power. "


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I can''t say you." Elder martial brother Gao has a cold look on his face. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister was so interested that she knew that he deliberately hit them wrong. The only purpose was to hurt them, a group of people who watched the play leisurely.


    He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister rebounded her attack power. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to argue too much and began to attack tengling, who was standing beside him with a calm face, in order to restore his image.


    We just thought it was an episode and went on watching.


    But long Tian was angry. "I didn''t expect that this thing with the surname Gao wanted to hurt us intentionally. We''re sitting here. What''s wrong with him?"


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "I saw Li Ziqi go to find this senior brother Gao just now. Maybe he said something. I can''t see us watching the opera here!"


    "It''s none of his business!" Long Tian angrily sat down, and then yelled at the center of the square, "brother tengling, come on, finish abusing this high surname."


    Teng Ling just a little smile, however, the hand is more rapid and fierce.


    Of course, he could see that Gao was actually aiming at the younger martial sister and queya.


    After a pillar of incense, Teng Ling really finished abusing Gao, which caused a small applause. Of course, the applause was from queya and Longtian.


    After that, there were several competitions. One hour later, only four of the 19 candidates were left.


    A senior brother surnamed Tan was very embarrassed to walk up to mingwuyan, "that, little younger martial sister, there are only four people now, I can only challenge you."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but elder martial brother doesn''t need to fight with me."


    She went to the hand of the imperial sword door, and said seriously, "headmaster, I want to give the ticket to elder martial brother tengling, is that ok?"


    The leader of the Royal sword sect said in a funny way: "do you want to let the ticket again?"


    I''ve never seen a girl more generous and less famous.


    This girl works hard a little. Maybe she can get a deputy leader of the Royal sword sect.


    The important thing is that he doesn''t resist the result.


    He is not old enough to give way immediately. He can wait for the little girl to grow up and become his successor.


    Bright mist Yan is serious nod however, "yes."


    "Think about it?" The leader of the Royal sword sect said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think about it. I think about it very seriously." Ming Wu Yan''s words are true and persistent.


    Everyone around her looked at her and didn''t understand how she let her go again and again. She was too indifferent to fame and wealth.


    However, just because of this, people look at her differently and have more admiration.


    The leader of the imperial sword sect saw that she had made up her mind and said, "OK, just as you want. Your ticket has been added to tengling. The top three have been decided. Let''s get ready and choose the imperial gate immediately. "


    As soon as the leader''s voice dropped, the people around immediately gathered in the middle of the square


    Many people congratulated Teng Lingdao, but Teng Lingdao''s expression was still calm, which made people around him think that he didn''t care about the ticket giving behavior of his younger martial sister.


    To is queya a fly pounce to embrace bright fog Yan, smile way: "little younger martial sister, you are really enough interesting."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "look at the expression of elder martial brother tengling, it seems that he doesn''t want to be the leader!"


    Queya to is indifferent way: "whatever, no matter when improper, little younger martial sister give tickets to tengling elder martial brother, is to let me happy."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. Queya''s feelings for elder martial brother tengling are really persistent and straightforward!


    However, it''s really good. It''s said that female pursues male. She thinks elder martial brother tengling should also like elder martial sister queya.


    When the five leaders stood in front of the stage again, all the people around were quiet again.


    We are wondering whether the leaders will put out the candidates for acting leaders of the four gates even if they don''t eat or sleep tonight?


    "The candidates of acting headmaster of Yuyao and Yujian have been decided. Now, let''s choose the headmaster of Yuxing." This time, the head of the royal family stood in the middle, because he was shorter than other leaders, so Ming Wu Yan only saw a head of pink hair.


    Since the first time I went to Yutian college, mingwuyan remembered the headmaster of yuxingmen with pink hair and thought he was very cute.


    Therefore, when she found that the head of the royal family had stepped down and walked towards herself, she was not only surprised, but also polite and modest.


    The people around also look at Ming Wuyan and the leader of the imperial gate. They don''t understand why the leader stepped down at this time.The leader of yuxingmen handed a milky stone to mingwuyan and said with a faint smile: "the candidate of acting leader of yuxingmen is slightly different from that of yuyaomen and yujianmen. I will give a magic stone to each person who I think has potential. In a quarter of an hour, the person who can grind this magic stone into a magic bead can be the candidate. After that, there will be a full House vote. "


    With that, the leader of the imperial gate also gave a magic stone to long Yufeng, who was not far away from Mingwu Yan.


    After that, the leader of the imperial gate walked forward, stopped and went. In a moment, he sent more than 30 magic stones.


    The people who are not in the imperial gate are all in a daze at the people who have magic stone. They don''t know whether this task is difficult or not.


    Queya also asked curiously, "little younger martial sister, is this magic stone hard to polish?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "Moyuan stone itself is the spirit stone that attracts aura and Yuanli. Some people try to polish it. The spirit power must be tens of times stronger than it. Therefore, the consumption of spirit power is also very large. It is difficult to polish it successfully in a quarter of an hour."


    Hearing her saying this, queyadu took a breath and looked around at the man with the magic stone in his hands.


    The Dragon Yufeng next to him took a look at Mingwu Yan and began to use his spirit power to polish his magic stone.


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t want to be the leader of the royal family. However, she has to do something about it, so she is also turning around with the magic stone.


    Time in a little less, Ming Wu Yan did not spend much thought, it is more calm.


    Bai Shao thinks that today''s Ming Wu Yan is really in the limelight. She is nominated by Yuyao, Yujian and now Yuxing. She is really angry.


    She turned her head and looked at Li Ziqi. Li Ziqi immediately came over, turned her head and said something to another person standing beside her, who then quietly went in the direction of Ming Wuyan.


    Soon, long Yufeng is the first one to polish the magic stone, and long Tian jumps up excitedly. At this moment, a force strikes her waist. Long Tian flies out and hits mingwuyan. She intuitively goes to pick up long Tian, but the magic stone in her hand falls on the ground and breaks the ground

 Chapter 235

    People all around heard the sound and looked at the scene quietly. They didn''t know what happened.


    Long Tian doesn''t matter. After standing upright, she looks at Mingwu Yan very sad, and says with red eyes: "Yan Yan, I''m sorry! I... "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no harm!"


    She is so magnanimous, but there has been a discussion around her


    "Yan Yan, I really didn''t mean to, someone, someone hit me!" Long Tian tears wrongly.


    She vaguely heard that some people in the crowd said that they were intentional, in order to help their big brother reduce competitors, but she really did not.


    Ming Wu Yan patted her hand and said softly, "I know. Don''t be sad. I''m ok."


    Long Tian retracts her hand and rubs her eyes, but Ming Wuyan looks around, and then quickly makes a decision. She wants the person who just killed her to regret what she just did.


    Although she didn''t want to be the head of the royal family, she didn''t like to be destroyed in this way.


    She moved her fingers and telepathically ordered a small bucket and a snowy night to see who was playing black hand in the dark.


    She just felt that there were two forces coming from different places, because she didn''t pay attention to the surroundings and didn''t see who attacked Longtian.


    After Xiaodou and the snowy night leave, mingwuyan looks around and thinks.


    At this time, the wind court Yu came over, his hand holding a piece of not yet polished magic Yuan Stone, directly handed to the Ming Wu Yan side, a face of gentle way: "Yan''er, here you are."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and shook his head, "I don''t want it."


    Feng Tingyu said with a smile, "I''m not a member of yuxingmen. It''s not mine. It''s not from others. The leader of yuxingmen asked me to bring it to you."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then came over and said in a low voice: "in fact, I didn''t want to really polish this magic stone."


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "I know. The man who just attacked you is Dongfang Miao. "


    Mingwu Yan is a little stunned. How can she forget this bastard? Dongfang Miao has rarely been jumping in Yutian college since she lost her voice last time. She wants to forget this person. She didn''t expect that she would come to seek death again now.


    Thinking of this, she kneaded the magic stone on her hand unconsciously, and found that a corner of the magic stone was accidentally broken off by her, which was round and shining.


    Mingwu Yan gazed at it, but she didn''t expect that this magic stone was pretty, much better than the one she had seen in the red devil.


    After thinking about it, she gathered her spiritual power again and polished the magic stone


    Her action is not slow, very serious, looks very relaxed, effortless, time attention to her royal door, the leader can not help but sigh.


    This little girl is really talented!


    Just now, the piece he asked Feng Tingyu to take is not an ordinary magic stone, but a magic stone. It''s more difficult and laborious than the ordinary magic stone to make the magic into a glittering magic bead. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s operation is so easy.


    The reason why mingwuyan is so serious about polishing is that she sees too many colors on this magic stone, which are more than the colors of rainbow. For a moment, she is so strange that she immerses herself in it.


    When the appointed time arrived, the leader of the imperial gate collected all the magic stones in person. When he carefully compared the more than 30 magic stones in his hand, his palm turned up, and more than 30 magic stones appeared in the air, and they were arranged in turn.


    "You can choose which of these magic stone is the best. Just tell me the serial number with Tianshui spirit stone."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, everyone was surprised, and many people were guessing, which piece of magic stone in the sky is good, which piece is bad, whose piece should be, and who should polish that piece.


    The more than 30 candidates of the imperial gate are nervously looking at the sky, carefully identifying their magic stone, and want to know the growth of their votes.


    Most people''s first feeling is that they choose the most dazzling, brightest and mellow magic bead on the last side.


    A moment later, the votes were counted out. The leader of the royal family took all the magic yuan beads from the third place with a smile. Pointing to the magic Yuan Stone with the most votes in the sky, he said: "the magic yuan beads with the most votes are Ming Wuyan''s, the second is long Yufeng''s, and the third is blue bear."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the people around him were boiling again. We didn''t expect that the person who won the first place would be the younger martial sister Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very surprised. Just when she wants to refuse, there are protests in the crowd.


    "Leader, you can''t choose a girl to be the acting leader because you polish a magic yuan bead. It''s unfair. Besides, who knows if she cheated or not, I can see her magic Yuan Stone has been broken."


    "That is, you can''t choose like this!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it with his voice. He saw that the two people who made the voice were standing next to Dongfang Miao. They were not familiar with each other.Just then, the voice of the snowy night came to mingwuyan''s ears, "master, we just heard someone talking about the master. Besides the one named dongfangmiao who attacked the master''s friends, there was another named Liyao."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. No wonder she felt two attacks at that time. It turned out that there were two people making trouble.


    These people, really live too leisurely!


    Why don''t she help them.


    Just when the leader of the imperial gate was not happy, Ming Wuyan suddenly said, "leader, I don''t think I can choose like this. After all, I''m so young and my training time is short, so it''s hard to convince the public. Let''s let the two elder martial brothers come to compare with me. They are in a team of two, and I''m in a team of one. If I lose, I will withdraw from the list of candidates. If they lose, they will leave Yutian college. "


    "You Don''t deceive people too much The two people standing next to dongfangmiao got nervous, for fear that they would be swept out of Yutian college the next moment.


    You know, Lu Jin had been thrown out of Yutian college.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "these two elder martial brothers are too severely punished. You two beat one, are you cheating too much? How hard are you to use? "


    "You..."


    At this moment, the two people agreed or did not agree, so they just glared at Ming Wu Yan, hoping that someone around could come out to help them speak.


    However, before others spoke, mingwuyan had already given them a second choice, "let''s change the way. I was lucky to win elder martial brother Li Yao before. In fact, I''m very embarrassed. Elder martial brother Li actually has strength. Why don''t I let him replace me? You fight with him. If he wins you, you leave Yutian college. If he loses, you can leave Yutian college And I''m off the list of candidates! How about it? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s words make everyone confused, that is, queya and Longtian are also ignorant circles.


    Li Yao, who was named, was also shocked. He didn''t understand what Ming Wu Yan meant.


    However, among the three candidates chosen by the head of the royal family just now, long Yufeng is with this little girl, and he doesn''t like them. By comparison, the one named blue bear is better


    Anyway, the thought that he would call mingwuyan the leader in the future, and lower her, makes him uncomfortable. Moreover, he also wants to save face, so after hesitation, he agrees to mingwuyan''s proposal.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate didn''t want the little girl Ming Wuyan to come here, but he felt reasonable when he thought of what she said.


    The only disadvantage of this girl is that she is too young. It''s not that she can''t be competent for the position of leader, but that it''s really inconvenient for her to be competent for the position of leader at such a young age.


    Think of here, his heart rose to love talent heart, since this wench intends to hide strength, he will continue to protect her, just like when she first measured five elements Linggen.


    "Yes, since you decide, our leader agrees. You can start. I hope you can fight fast and never delay too long. Later, yulingmen will also choose the candidate of acting leader."


    "Yes." The bright fog Yan cleverly responds, then retreats, gave the place to Li Yao and those two people.


    As soon as she stepped down, queya and Longtian pulled her to the back and asked, "younger martial sister, why do you want Li Yao to replace you? How was that bastard before? To you, you give him a chance to turn over this salted fish? "


    "Yes, Yan Yan, that damned Li Yao. I want to stamp him on the bottom of my foot..."


    The bright mist Yan mysterious smile, "can really salted fish turn over, also want to see whether he has this ability."


    While talking, Li Yao has already attacked Dongfang Miao''s people. His moves are quite fierce and deadly


    Dongfang Miao''s people were restrained to death when they appeared on the stage. Without a few moves, some people were injured.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Yao might win right away, the injured man was suddenly angered and launched an attack on Li Yao regardless. The momentum was not weak. The war reversed, but the people around him were excited.


    Those who go to the theatre are always the most excited and lively.


    Ming Wu Yan coldly looks at the three people who are fighting fiercely in Yutian square


    When Li Yao makes another fierce move, the snowy night hidden in the dark receives the master''s instruction and fans his wings, which changes Li Yao''s attack direction. Li Yao''s spiritual power directly hits Dongfang Miao, who is watching from the outside, and instantly makes a big hole in his chest


    Dongfang Miao, who had lost his voice, cried out with great difficulty and hoarseness, "ah Kill... "


    As soon as the two followers of Dongfang Miao see that Dongfang Miao is injured, they attack Li Yao with two forces of five elements


    With a bang, someone in the crowd suddenly made a miserable cry


    "Ah..."


    I saw the flame in the sky lit the white peony''s clothes. In the blink of an eye, she became a fireman, and there was a scream at the scene


    People all around helped white peony put out the fire, and white peony''s own spirit beast also appeared. The fire came quickly. However, white peony''s clothes were burned, and her snow-white skin was exposed in front of the public. Many people who looked at it secretly enjoyed it.However, looking up again, the second elder martial sister Baishao in their eyes is not as beautiful as in their memory.


    Her face is on fire, in a rage, a pretty face has been distorted, a beautiful long hair at this time has been burned nearly half, how miserable.


    Many of the elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters around were gloating, and many of the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers were excited. The scene was full of gossip.


    White peony roared: "dongfangmiao, I won''t let you go!" Then quickly left, leaving everyone a sigh.


    As soon as the white peony leaves, someone laughs, "Oh, hey, the second elder martial sister of the Royal medicine sect is in good shape. Those two things are big enough! Ice beauty is more angry and more beautiful


    "Oh, shut up. When she hears it, she will come back and kill you. The angry beauty is the most fierce."


    "Che, I thought she was so pure and clean, the whole bitch..."


    "That''s right. She was elected as the candidate of the acting leader of the Royal medicine sect just now. She didn''t have this ability. She couldn''t get away with it. She was in such a mess. She did it on purpose..."


    "That''s to say, let people see how good she is. I hate it Disgusting... "


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t smile, she was in a good mood at the moment.


    Long Tian shook the arm of Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, did you see the face of white peony just now? Hey, wait for a thousand years!"


    Standing next to long Yufeng, he coughed awkwardly and motioned to his sister not to talk too much.


    Although white peony this person looks at pure and high cold Yan, but it is very vindictive, offend her person, most have no good end.


    Queya was also very happy. However, because elder martial brother tengling was looking at her, she didn''t dare to gossip. She just stood quietly and listened to all kinds of gossip from other people.


    And Li Yao and the other two people in the center of the square have been stunned by the previous scene, and also stunned.


    On the one hand, they secretly like to see what they shouldn''t, on the other hand, they are afraid of the Revenge of Paeonia lactiflora, so that they don''t fight.


    At this time, the headmaster of the imperial gate came over and looked at Mingwu Yan and said thoughtfully: "the result is not coming out. It''s a waste of everyone''s time. Little girl, you can solve it yourself! Come to me after the meeting


    Ming Wu Yan nodded a little guilty, "yes, master!"

 Chapter 236

    "A pillar of incense will be solved in a short time! One on three The headmaster of the imperial gate gave another order, then turned and left.


    Queya and Longtian both look at Mingwu Yan nervously. They are worried, but they dare not say anything.


    Ming Wuyan touched his face and went to the center of Yutian square with some depression. He said weakly, "well, three, I''m ordered by the leader to defeat you in the time of a pillar of incense. I''m a little nervous. Please pay attention!"


    They also heard what the headmaster of the royal family said. So at the moment, their faces were all black. They didn''t know whether the headmaster of the royal family had too much confidence in the girl or was too eccentric.


    Li Yao said with a black face: "let''s fight!"


    He doesn''t believe that this time, with the help of three people, he still can''t teach this smelly girl a lesson.


    The other two people''s hearts also collapsed. Their fifth Prince Dongfang Miao had been sent down by the Royal medicine men for treatment. Just now, they accidentally injured Paeonia lactiflora and caused a big disaster. At this moment, if they could not defeat Mingwu Yan, the Imperial College would have no place for them.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t care so much about what these three people think now. She is distressed that the leader of the royal family seems to have known that she used some tricks before


    That''s why the headmaster asked her to go to him afterwards. I''m afraid she''s going to educate her!


    Ah, although most people can''t see the snow elves on a snowy night, they can''t rule out that the leaders can see it! It was her own complacency that made her neglect.


    "Ming Wu Yan, since we are ordered by the leader, we are not polite." Li Yao''s righteous way.


    While he was talking, he had already begun to accumulate his spiritual power, waiting to attack with the two people nearby.


    Before he and this smelly girl''s two game competition, he did not even have the strength to fight back, this time, he must put this girl on the foot.


    Although they hate Li Yao, they think that Dongfang Miao''s original goal is Mingwu Yan, so they nod their heads and decide to cooperate with Li Yao for the time being to defend the enemy together.


    The people around hold their breath. They all worry about mingwuyan because she is young and has to fight against three. How difficult it is.


    However, Mingwu Yan has gathered a powerful spirit power in her eyes. This time, she gives them the chance to attack. She doesn''t face the enemy until the combined attack power of the three rushes towards her. The four spirit powers collide and there is a violent explosion of energy


    Li Yao and the other two were hit by this force, causing the five zang organs to shift and Qi and blood to surge. One of them accidentally spat out a mouthful of blood


    But Ming Wu Yan, I don''t know when people have dodged, very calm and calm standing in the corner of the square, has not been affected by this powerful spiritual power, even, the hair is not messy, the clothes are not wrinkled.


    When the people around returned to their senses, they were shocked, "my God, it''s another move. Little younger martial sister is so powerful..."


    "Three against one, my God, my younger martial sister is really worthy of being a fellow practitioner of five schools. She is very powerful..."


    More and more people in the crowd began to marvel at Ming Wu Yan. Many yuxingmen freshmen regard Ming Wu Yan as a new idol. It''s so cool!


    Ming Wu Yan''s figure flashed, and she had reached the center of the square again. She looked at the three people who had vomited blood in front of her inexplicably, but she didn''t understand.


    Although she knows that her spiritual power is relatively strong, but because she has never played with others, she does not know that she can play one to three and win so easily!


    She looked at her hand and said calmly, "are you still fighting?"


    One of them reluctantly stood up and said, "this is the competition of yuxingmen. Why don''t you use your five elements?"


    He can see that mingwuyan''s overall spiritual power is very powerful, and the three of them are not her opponents. However, if they are pure five elements, she may not be their opponents.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "wasn''t that the power of the five elements?"


    "I heard that you are the spiritual root of fire, water and earth. Do you dare to fight us with these three kinds of spiritual power?" Another person and Li Yao also stand up, looking at Ming Wu Yan provocatively.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Who said she was the root of fire, water and earth?


    "What are you laughing at, dare you?"


    The bright mist Yan astringed smile, light way: "the time of a pillar of incense is passing quickly, I don''t fight also can''t, you start!"


    As she said that, a trace of flame gathered on her hand. In order to be inconspicuous, she deliberately separated her rainbow flame and showed it to others with the most common red flame.


    When Li Yao and the three of them attacked, the fire filled the sky. Moreover, the fire was strange. It surrounded the three of them and formed a dazzling ring of fire, which surprised the whole people in Yutian square.


    "Oh, my God, the fire fighting power of little younger martial sister is too strong. It''s so shocking that she can use fire to such an extent in a blink of an eye."


    "Wow, the people inside won''t be burned to death..."Everyone talked about it, but Ming Wuyan said gently: "that''s not very interesting. I seem to have won again. If you lose, I''ll let you out. "


    "I don''t give up..."


    "I don''t give up..."


    Li Yao didn''t want to admit defeat, but he found that the circle of fire was too strange. His spiritual power could only make the fire hotter and hotter, but he couldn''t get out. Even if he flew up, he would be pulled back by an invisible force.


    Soon he realized that this was a cage of fire


    The leader of the imperial gate coughed from a distance. This little girl is really


    It''s really crazy.


    This flaming cage is clearly the red devil will kill, this little girl actually will!


    He had some feeling of picking up the treasure, so he said with a good smile: "Ming Wu Yan has won, and he has been merciful. If you don''t want to die, give up and come out!"


    When the leader spoke, the three men in the fire circle had to raise their hands to surrender and said in unison, "we lost!"


    When mingwuyan heard their voice of weakness, she turned slightly, and the circle of fire had disappeared, but the three inside were extremely embarrassed. Except for the place to avoid the body, her clothes had been baked black, and her face had been smoked black. The whole person crawled out of the soot. However, surprisingly, they were not injured, even without skin trauma, and their hair was intact.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate just sighed when he saw this scene.


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s really a good seedling. Now I can''t wait to know how the girl''s imperial spirit ability is."


    This little girl is a fellow practitioner of five schools. At the beginning, he and other leaders argued about what this little girl learned


    Now, the little girl''s ability to resist medicine is very good. She can easily defeat the people of yujianmen, and her ability to resist is also so outstanding. If she can''t resist spirit, he will lose face.


    The headmaster of the royal family said with a smile, "I don''t want to sleep today. Let this little girl compare with your disciples in the royal family."


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit sect nodded with a smile, "then compare. Just now, this girl was one on three, but she was promoted to your candidate list? "


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to see Xiang Mingwu: "little girl, are you in the top three, or do you give the ticket to others?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "I''ll give the tickets to the two elder martial brothers


    The head of the royal family laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll give the votes to long Yufeng and blue bear according to you. Girl, step back and don''t go


    Bright fog Yan blinked, although don''t understand, but still obedient stand to the side.


    The leader of yulingmen enlarged his voice with his spirit power and said to the people in Yutian Square: "the selection of candidates for the deputy leader of yulingmen will be a little more complicated, because it involves many spirit beasts. We will set a boundary over the square. All of you can challenge. I don''t specify who is the candidate."


    In the face of the tolerance of the head of yulingmen, the whole people of yulingmen were excited and felt that this was the real competition!


    "There is also a principle. Injuries are inevitable, but they can''t kill people. Otherwise, the qualification will be cancelled. If you act maliciously, you will be expelled from Yutian college. You should consider it well. " The head of the imperial spirit sect added.


    The people all around whispered and began to prepare for the competition.


    And the bright mist Yan was pulled by several headmasters to come over, together decorate the boundary array.


    The leader of the imperial gate kindly said to Ming Wuyan: "after our Yutian border formation is finished, I hope you can cast a layer of flame cage outside the border. Can you do it?"


    This little girl''s flame is different from ordinary people. She is not only rainbow flame, but also can separate the flame. She has great ability.


    Many spirit beasts and Warcraft are afraid of this kind of fire, so for everyone''s safety, he decided to let this little girl join them to decorate the border.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, assessed the area of Yutian square, and nodded.


    When the leaders joined hands to decorate the border, all the people around held their breath and looked at it carefully. They were all envious and respectful.


    However, when someone saw the little girl standing next to them, they were shocked.


    It''s only two years since they came to Yutian college. They have already got the qualification to stand behind the leaders. It''s false to say that people don''t envy.


    When the leaders set up the border, Mingwu Yan lit a ring of flames around the border. Suddenly, the whole square became a sea of fire, which attracted people''s cry.


    Just now, when Ming Wuyan was competing with Li Yao, what she showed was only a small sea of fire, which was different from the flame cage in front of her.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to be too eye-catching, so he still separated the flame this time. However, it was just because the flame was separated that it looked extremely pure and powerful.


    Several headmasters were surprised in the dark. They didn''t expect that a little girl who had been learning the martial arts for such a long time could cooperate with them so well. Moreover, she had been able to complete such a high-intensity martial arts on her own.

 Chapter 237

    Because Ming Wu Yan''s flame is to match the next array in the border, so after the array is completed, Ming Wu Yan doesn''t need to consume her spiritual power again, so she retreats to one side.


    At this time, her Fairy Book God mud had a movement, she quietly looked at one eye, saw only above two words, "tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m not tired!"


    After a while, she received a reply, "I miss you!"


    Seeing these four words, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Snow easy cold, this is to her confession?


    She replied with a smile, "me too!"


    "What is it?" Snow easy cold at this time hand holding immortal Book God mud, eyes bottom faint smile.


    His chaotic baby has really grown up. Just now, it was her first time to fight against others. Although she was inexperienced, she performed very well. I really want to hold her and kiss her.


    The bright mist Yan sees this sentence, smile a little bit like a small fox, "what you say is what."


    Snow easy cold see this sentence just smile, he said is what is what? This sentence is highly interpretable, so he quickly replied: "you miss me, too. Give me a hug in that space!"


    As soon as mingwuyan saw this sentence, she was scared, although she really wanted to go back to space


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking? Why do you stand here and giggle Queya didn''t know when she had come and stood behind her.


    Ming Wuyan quickly put away the immortal book and God mud, and laughed twice, "no, elder martial sister, does elder martial brother tengling take part in the competition of yulingmen?"


    Queya shook his head. "Elder martial brother tengling is already a candidate for the imperial sword sect. He won''t join the imperial sword sect. I just heard someone explain that Ruoyun is going to take part in the competition. I really hope someone can demoralize her later. "


    Mingwuyan was not surprised. She said softly, "she joined Lianhua valley. The people in Lianhua valley should have given her a lot of good things to improve the level of spirit beast. Moreover, she is estimated to have more than one spirit beast. Her spirit snake is king level, and she is insidious. It''s hard to deal with it."


    Queya said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to think highly of her!"


    Ming Wu Yan laughs, "reasonable, afraid of brutality, civilized, afraid of shameless."


    As long as there is a chance to elevate herself and step on others, she will not give up, and will do it for a year, which can be seen from the fact that she robbed her own imperial token.


    Queya nodded, "indeed, that woman is really shameless. The leader of yulingmen has asked people to compete in the border at the entrance. Do you want to watch the battle? "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan was about to answer, he saw the headmaster of the imperial gate standing not far away calling her, "little girl, come here."


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip and winked at queya, then passed.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate took Ming Wuyan to the imperial gate. Then he said, "girl, tell me honestly, how did you get that snow elf?"


    There is a little surprise in mingwuyan''s eyes. She had thought that the leader of the line would find out that she used the spirit beast to change the attack direction and intentionally hurt someone. Maybe she would preach to herself, but she never thought that the leader asked about it.


    Snow spirit is snow easy cold to find for oneself, but, she can''t say! There is no way to talk about it, so she just looked at the headmaster with a look of grievance.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, the head of the imperial gate didn''t seem to know how to answer, so he had to ask from the side: "snow elves don''t belong to spirit beasts. They are very special. They are not owned by ordinary people, and they can''t be seen by ordinary people. Only I can see the leader of the whole Yutian college. If you tell me the truth, I won''t care about you letting snow elves hurt people. "


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "my snow spirit is called snow night, so I named it because it comes from snow night valley. Headmaster, you may not believe it. Someone in the college wanted to harm me. I went to the snow Valley by mistake and accidentally saved a snow elf. It was because I saved it that it recognized me as the master. "


    The headmaster of the imperial gate was very surprised and said, "it''s really from the snow valley. You girl, you are really lucky. Snow elves are very proud creatures. They seldom recognize people as their masters. However, once they recognize their masters, they are not only loyal but also helpful to their masters. You should make good use of it, but don''t let others know that you have snow elves, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Hearing that the leader of the imperial gate said so and thinking for herself, Mingwu Yan was a little embarrassed. She touched her head and said, "thank you for reminding me, I will. We will pay attention to it in the future. "


    The leader of the royal family nodded and asked, "girl, has the red devil ever tested your spiritual power level? If not, after a few days, the red devils will come. I''d like to suggest you go to the wild bright moon to test it. "


    He has never seen a disciple who is so talented. He not only learns fast, but also has powerful spiritual power. He saw the girl''s two competitions before, but the girl''s spiritual power is not so strong.Therefore, he also wants to know how strong the plasticity of this girl is, but he wants to cultivate this little girl into a successor.


    Mingwu Yan is a little nervous. She doesn''t know whether she has been tested in manling hall or not.


    In a hurry, she thought of snow easy cold, so, she quietly moved just transferred to the hands of the immortal Book God mud, asked Snow easy cold.


    "How do I answer?"


    Snow easy cold was originally paying attention to chaos baby''s every move, see her words, he couldn''t help but smile, pinch the Fairy Book God mud on hand, wrote: "tell him the truth."


    Just when the leader of yuxingmen thought that mingwuyan had not measured his spiritual power, he turned to take a paper and pen and planned to write a letter of recommendation to manwang, mingwuyan pretended to touch his hair, looked at the words on the immortal book and the holy clay in his hand, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "that, leader, I have actually measured it. It was measured in manlingdian."


    The pen on the hand of the head of the imperial gate stopped immediately, and he said with an incredible face: "are you serious?"


    "Well. It''s true. It was measured during the annual holiday this year. " Ming Wu Yan sighed. The leader must ask her if she has passed the test!


    Sure enough, the headmaster looked at her excitedly and asked seriously, "what''s the test result? How many stone pillars have been illuminated? "


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that there was no response from the immortal book, she said: "I heard from the red devil that there were 108 spirit stone pillars in the manling hall. I looked at myself and it seemed that I was quite bright. Later, the light was so bright that I couldn''t open my eyes, so I fainted."


    "Ah? Fainted? " The headmaster of the imperial gate said in surprise, "how did you faint? What about the test results?"


    Bright fog Yan weak way: "don''t know!"


    The leader of the line was stunned, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He immediately took out another volume of red Lingli letter paper and quickly wrote a line of words.


    He wants to ask his younger martial brother Han in person


    The spirit power test of manling hall can light up more than half of the spirit stone pillars, which shows that the girl''s spirit power is very strong. I don''t know what the result of the girl''s spirit power test is.


    I don''t know why, he is looking forward to the result!


    After the red Lingli letter was sent, the leader of yulingmen got a reply soon. When he saw the words that his younger martial brother came back, he was surprised.


    This little girl has passed the test of manling Hall


    She has joined the wild Haoyue, which


    Wild Haoyue is really quick enough to bring this gifted little girl into the flag.


    Now think about it, no wonder that when this little girl just arrived at Yutian college, the wild Haoyue would send Bai Jichen and the red devil to teach her. It seems that they all had a premeditated plan!


    Thinking of this, he admired and envied his superior younger martial brother.


    In addition, he also felt that he was quite insightful. After he was disappointed, he was also very proud.


    How to say, this little girl is also her own disciple, not bad!


    However, the girl can no longer be the acting leader after she enters the wild bright moon, but it doesn''t affect her further study in the college. On the contrary, in this evaluation of four acting leaders, he decided to let the girl be the judge


    He took a deep breath for several times. Then he looked at Xiang Mingwu Yan and said seriously, "little girl, you can leave. Don''t tell anyone about the things you passed the test in manling hall, and no matter how close you are, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes!"


    "Go and have a look at the competition of yulingmen. In addition, I give you a secret mission..."


    The leader of the line said his idea and intention to Mingwu Yan. Mingwu Yan hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and agreed.


    When she left the imperial gate and returned to the Yutian square, the competition there was fierce. Two people and two beasts were fighting.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and saw that she didn''t know the person above, so she just stood by and watched.


    When queya finds that the younger martial sister is back, she immediately takes a picture of long Tian beside her. They stand beside Mingwu Yan.


    "Little younger martial sister, is it OK for the headmaster to ask you to go there?"


    Ming Wuyan shook his head lightly and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Let me walk around the college more and observe more from tomorrow. I''m responsible for the moral rating of all candidates. "


    "What?" Long Tian exclaimed, then immediately covered his mouth.


    "Yan Yan, is that true?"


    It''s really true that the leader of the bank would announce this kind of task in private


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s true, but it''s ok if you know it. Usually help me pay attention, and don''t tell others."


    "Oh, good. I will help you. " Long Tian whispered back.


    Queya also nodded, did not comment on this matter, but whispered: "it''s Ming Ruoyan''s turn to play in the next game. She is fighting against a senior sister Yu of yulingmen. Because our leaders have not designated a list of candidates, now everyone who has some strength wants to go up and have a try. It is estimated that the competition will not stop this evening. "

 Chapter 238

    Queya also said with a smile: "the leader only said that the competition can''t kill people, but the spirit beast is hard to say. Last night, she had a heavy journey. It was a strange number whether she could be saved or not. You don''t see Ming Ruoyan''s pale face at that time. It looks terrible against the fire at night. "


    "Yes? Did fengtingyue also take part in the contest? " Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    Wind court month that kind of pretentious people, will certainly participate in it!


    Queya nodded, "yes, but it seems that it''s worse than Ming Ruoyan''s loss. Her spirit beast died directly. She was the worst loser last night. But it''s also strange. The spirit beast of fengtingyue has a high level, and her ability to resist spirit is also very strong. Those who are weaker than her ability to resist spirit are not as miserable as her. "


    "Maybe it''s her opponent." Bright fog Yan casual way.


    "That''s not true. For those who fight fengtingyue, their strength is far less than her. Elder martial brother tengling also said that someone helped fengtingyue''s opponent. "


    "Oh, it seems that the wind court moon has also offended many people secretly!" However, you don''t have to do it yourself, someone will abuse the guy you hate. It feels good!


    "That kind of woman, if only she was eaten by Warcraft!" Long Tian doesn''t like it.


    That wind court month before going on stage, still defiant stare oneself, really hateful!


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, isn''t she? It''s not too bad to die, but now she is more concerned about the ranking of the competition.


    "Who were the first three?"


    When it comes to the top three, long Tian is excited. "Yan Yan, you can''t imagine that Feng Tingyu is the first one, elder martial brother Liu Cha, a fellow practitioner of Xianzhen and Yuling, is the second, and sikang''an, a member of yulingmen, is the third. Last night''s competition was wonderful... "


    "Oh, I don''t know what the leaders will do next." Ming Wu Yan is still a little surprised. She doesn''t know the strength of Feng Tingyu, but now it seems that she should be very powerful!


    "It''s said that the candidates of Royal medicine will leave the college in a few days and go to the mainland of four countries for medical trials. Who will treat the most patients and receive the most praise will rise in the ranking. This downhill visit will last for four months. I saw that Paeonia lactiflora was already preparing this morning." Queya whispered.


    Bai Shao is always yearning for the position of the head of the Royal medicine sect. She won''t miss this opportunity.


    The bright mist Yan slightly picks eyebrow, "she is preparing this morning?"? It seems that I didn''t hurt badly yesterday! "


    Queya said with a smile: "the injury is not serious, that is, she works so hard to maintain her image, and has been showing her image as a pure ice beauty. Now her image collapses instantly, which is more painful than hurting her."


    "No, that white peony loves beauty so much. Now her hair has been destroyed, and her whole person has changed. When I came to No.1 Hospital, I saw that she just went out. She looks so cold, and she seems to have a wig crown on her head." Long Tian thinks that Paeonia lactiflora obviously can''t be stimulated by this, so she is ready to do her best to cope with the next imperial medicine examination!


    "Ignore her!" Compared with what white peony does to them, what they do is only a small punishment.


    "Yan Yan, there''s another thing. QIANJIAO took the freshmen to the medicine field to meet the new herbs last time. Our herbs were trampled by those people, and some people secretly picked our herbs. Elder martial brother queze said, and those freshmen scolded us for being stingy!" Speaking of this, long Tian is a little angry. The medicine field belongs to a few of them, and they have done a lot of hard work.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "that must be intentional. Even this time, and next time, she''ll have to suffer. "


    "Little younger martial sister, that deep night and nanweixin you taught..." Queya hesitated for a moment and whispered, "someone is saying that you don''t teach them at all, because you can''t do anything, and you''re afraid that others will surpass you."


    Ming Wuyan said jokingly: "let the gossip teach them. That''s how I teach. "


    Green Ze''s herbs with spiritual memory, but baby, others don''t want them yet. Yejue certainly has no opinions. If nanweixin has any opinions, join QIANJIAO''s team.


    "Yan Yan, are you going to teach the freshmen today?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    QIANJIAO seems to be very active. She has already taken the freshmen to the imperial medicine room in the early morning. She is really worried that QIANJIAO and they will go to the medicine field later.


    "There''s no class today. Today I''ll go to the imperial medicine class. Do you have no classes today? "


    Long Tian shook his head, "I have nothing to do today. Yesterday, the people of yulingmen didn''t go back to rest until the morning. Today, the leader will give you a holiday. I will go back to sleep for a while."


    "Then go back to sleep. I''ll sleep for a while, younger martial sister. Go to class by yourself! There''s something wrong with white peony today. Be careful. " Queya orders and yawns. She didn''t sleep last night.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, chatted two more words, and went to the imperial medicine gate.


    As soon as I approached the imperial medicine door, I heard a quarrel inside


    "Elder martial sister Bai usually makes the most pills. Of course, she can take the most pills..."


    "That''s no good. These pills belong to the Royal medicine sect. The eldest martial brother is the first. He must take the most...""Can''t three three? Both candidates want to go down the mountain to test the imperial medicine. Leaving Yutian college is a new beginning. Can''t we distribute all the pills and herbs equally? Isn''t that fairer? "


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. Are these the pills and herbs that the three candidates are fighting for?


    As soon as she came near, someone stopped her. "Younger martial sister, how do you divide these herbs and pills?"


    Ming Wu Yan has not yet answered, someone roared: "why do you call her to divide? What is she?"


    Mingwu Yan frowned slightly, and turned to see the white peony coming out of the side door. Her face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of hostility.


    Ming Wuyan was just passing by, inexplicably involved in the dispute, she was also very depressed.


    She didn''t pay attention to white peony, the other side just called his elder martial brother and said: "where''s the elder martial brother?"


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother has gone to harvest his own medicine field. The leader said that three days later, the whole Royal medicine sect will choose to go to the five countries for medical trials with the candidate of acting leader they support. Before that, everyone should prepare their own herbs and pills, and the leaders of the imperial medicine sect will take out all the stored herbs, so that everyone can freely distribute what they need. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it turns out that this is the case. Since it''s free distribution, it''s equal distribution. Everything is the same, because no one is superior to others."


    White peony stares at bright fog Yan, cold voice way: "how cent also don''t concern your business, don''t need you to manage."


    If there was no Ming Wu Yan yesterday, she would not have been hurt by Dongfang Miao''s people. The real culprit is Ming Wu Yan, so now she wants to strangle this smelly girl.


    The bright mist Yan light way: "who say don''t concern me of?"? The leader asked me to be in charge of all the candidates Do you want to ask the leader about a lot of things


    Bai Shao is stunned. He suddenly remembers that the leader of the royal family called Ming Wuyan to the royal family for a long time last night. He can''t rule out what he arranged for her on behalf of other leaders.


    At the thought of it, she said nothing more, though dissatisfied.


    After all, going out for imperial medicine training is just around the corner. She doesn''t want to get into trouble because of these herbs. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with sharing equally. She just doesn''t like Mingwu Yan''s interference in front of her.


    "I didn''t want to take more of these herbs. Take them down and share them equally." White peony generous said a, then walked away.


    There are not enough herbs and pills. She can let her brother supply them from Xifeng country, which is not difficult.


    Since then, her royal medicine training has been related to her life, and she will not give it to anyone, including mengge.


    Seeing that Bai Shao said so, Ming Wu Yan nodded to the elder martial brother and left the imperial medicine gate.


    She, her elder martial brother and elder martial sister can produce a lot of herbs in their medicine field. She plans to supply them to her elder martial brother later, but before that, she would like to ask your opinions.


    Moreover, even in the future competition of other acting leader candidates, they also need all kinds of pills. Therefore, medicinal materials are probably what we need most now.


    Leaving the imperial medicine gate, she went to the medicine field, which she hadn''t been to for a long time.


    From a distance, she saw a large area of medicinal materials in the medicine field. After looking at it, she saw the trace of the snake swimming through. She could not help frowning.


    I don''t know why. Whenever she sees the traces of the spirit snake, she always thinks of Ming Ruoyan.


    At this time, zijue suddenly appeared behind her, "little sister-in-law, don''t worry about these herbs. I''ve already helped you get revenge."


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and said: "revenge? How did you report it? "


    Purple Jue picked next eyebrow, "with these herbs same, destroyed!"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but pick the next eyebrow, low voice way: "that bright if Yan''s spirit snake?"


    Zijue grinned and nodded.


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. No wonder long Tian explains that Ruoyun and fengtingyue lost miserably last night. It turns out that there is a masterpiece of zijue.


    However, zijue was also very cute. She could think of such a good way to teach those two people a lesson. That''s good!


    "The eldest is coming to Yutian college in two days, do you know?" Purple feel suddenly mysterious way.


    Ming Wu Yan slightly raised her eyes and said in a soft voice, "will you come in two days?"


    She thought it would be a while before Xue Yihan would come!


    "Yes, two days later. After a while, the whole Yutian college will be boiling because of this news. " Zijue said with a smile.


    He could imagine how quiet the whole Yutian college would be if the eldest came, and it would make people happy to think about it.


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles. In two days, it may be the legendary Man Wang. I don''t know what these people will look like and how excited they will be.

 Chapter 239

    After staying in the medicine field for a while, Ming Wu asked the dumplings to stay to see the medicine field, and then he and zijue left.


    Just walked to the college, saw the head-on, very angry nanweixin.


    "Ming Wu Yan, why did you take yejue to the medicine field, but not me?"


    Nan Weixin took a deep breath several times, but he couldn''t restrain his temper.


    Just now, she was about to go to wuyaomen, when she was told that mingwuyan went to Yaotian with yejue, but she didn''t take herself. It was too much.


    Although it''s her own intention to choose Ming Wuyan as a basic course teacher, she can''t favor one over the other!


    Ming Wu Yan''s face suddenly cooled down. She looked at Nan Wei Xin indifferently and said in a cold voice: "are you questioning me that I didn''t teach you well? If you have long legs, you can go to the medicine field by yourself, and you can go to night sleep by yourself. How hard are you to follow my instructions at every step? "


    Nan Weixin was stunned.


    She is the princess of nansang country. The pride of the princess certainly does not allow her to follow other people''s instructions. However, she still cares about mingwuyan taking yejue to the medicine field.


    She is not a multi-disciplinary person. She only practices Royal medicine. Therefore, she hopes that her royal medicine ability will be greatly improved soon, so that she can show her nobility and uniqueness.


    "Well, if you don''t want to learn from me, why don''t you switch to QIANJIAO? She''s good at medicine. In addition, soon she will go down the mountain with Paeonia lactiflora for the imperial medicine trial. Because I have a task, I won''t leave with them. Think about it! "


    Ming Wu Yan is not in the mood to be around Nan Weixin all the time. She has no energy to wait on this kind of princess.


    Nan Weixin weighed it in his heart and said for a while, "it''s not good. I chose it myself at the beginning. It''s not suitable for me to go to elder martial sister QIANJIAO again. "


    "It''s nothing bad. As long as you like, I''ll tell the elder martial brother and the leader. My new task is assigned to me by the leader. I think they will agree." Mingwu Yan said seriously.


    Nan Weixin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "if the leader let me go, I will go."


    It''s not the same for the headmaster to send him. The result is also different.


    Speaking of it, she watched the group of freshmen happily learn Royal medicine under the leadership of QIANJIAO every day. She was very envious. Even the freshmen who lived next to her could refine the most elementary pills. This progress is really amazing!


    This mingwuyan may have a good ability of using imperial medicine, but she is so small that she can''t explain the knowledge of imperial medicine, so it''s better to ask the leader to change her person.


    In fact, it would be better for a senior brother to lead her


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Nan Weixin. She sees all the complexities in her eyes. She takes a look and immediately goes to the imperial medicine gate to find Feng Jiyou.


    Feng Jiyou is a little surprised at the arrival of Mingwu Yan. He gently asks, "you girl seldom come to me on your own initiative. What''s the matter?"


    "Headmaster, Nanwei, Princess of nansang, wants to teach her the basic knowledge of Royal medicine. Can you give her another one?"


    After Mingwu Yan finished, she stood on one side and waited for the answer of leader Feng.


    Feng Jiyou thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll announce it later, so the freshmen are willing to go to the imperial medicine test with the candidate of the acting leader, and they will learn the basic imperial medicine from the people in the future. If it''s a freshman from mengge, I''ll give it to you. Because of the imperial medicine test, we don''t need to have many classes. Just give them some homework. Do you think that''s all right? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I''ll listen to the master''s command."


    Feng Ji nodded, "that''s it. Now I have something important to discuss with other leaders. Help mengge to see how things are going to be prepared. Do what the headmaster tells you to do. Similarly, you can do the same for the Royal medicine sect and enjoy certain rights. You dealt with the distribution of medicinal materials very well today! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little, because the headmaster actually knows, and has not blamed her, really happy.


    "Headmaster, I''ll leave first." When the matter is solved, nanweixin doesn''t have to follow her. That''s good! She was in a better mood.


    "Good." Feng Jiyou nodded with a smile and watched his youngest disciple leave.


    Elder martial brother Xing said that this girl will be another miracle in the future. He is very optimistic about her. In fact, he is not!


    After Mingwu Yan left, he went to the imperial medicine gate to help mengge. He was busy for a long time.


    In the evening when we had dinner, we heard a big news, that is, the wild and bright moon Man Wang was coming to Yutian college, and the whole college burst into flames


    Even queya and Longtian take mingwuyan to gossip. They just say a few words. Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye join them, and mingwuyan''s table becomes lively


    "Oh, my God, the wild and bright moon Man Wang is coming to Yutian college. It''s really amazing. Yan Yan, do you think the news is true?" Long Tian is very excited. After a few words, she stands up excitedly, and then she sits down. After a while, she will stand up again and be happy when she thinks about it."No one has ever seen the real face of manwang. I don''t know if it is possible for us to see him this time. If I see him, I think I will be lucky all my life!" Shen Ye can''t help showing his obsession with worship.


    Queya said with a smile: "if manwang really comes, do you really dare to run to see it like this?"


    Long Tian was the first to drop her face, and the whole figure withered, "I dare not! It''s said that manwang is terrible. No one dares to stare at him or be killed. "


    "I don''t dare. I''m timid." Shen Ye laughs.


    Even if you don''t dare to look close, it''s OK to look far away!


    Cheng Meiyan took a look at Mingwu Yan and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, have you ever met manwang since you have been to the wild Haoyue for so long? Even if it''s far away. "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it!"


    "Ah, have you really seen it? Do you see what he looks like? How tall is it, terrible? "


    Everyone immediately looked at her, looking excited and expectant.


    Mingwuyan thought for a while, and whispered a sentence of Mo Ning''s ambiguous words, "it''s very high. It''s not terrible. The eldest martial brother has been to the wild Haoyue several times. He has also seen manwang. He''s still very close. He should have seen him!"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, I have seen you! Elder martial brother is very powerful... "


    "Little younger martial sister, they say manwang is terrible. How can you say she is not?"


    "Yan Yan, do you think the red devil and Bai Jichen will come with Man Wang? Did the Red Devils tell you when they came to you last time? "


    Several people began to chatter, and when they were talking loudly, many people gathered around them, listening to and talking about gossip.


    When it comes to manwang, they only dare to talk in private.


    Thousand Jiao far listen, in the heart has a thick jealousy.


    Ming Wu Yan is just relying on the red devil and Bai Jichen as her master, so she has a chance to go to the wild Haoyue. What''s the good thing.


    However, in spite of her dissatisfaction, she still pricked up her ears to listen.


    Wild Haoyue, what a mysterious and sacred place she wants to see.


    There seems to be no end to the eight trigrams. Many times, people are just talking, and there is no need for mingwuyan to answer them. Mingwuyan sits there listening.


    When people say that manwang is so terrible, so she laughs.


    In fact, she has no idea where the rumor about manwang hating women comes from. She thinks that manwang is cold outside and warm inside. It''s getting colder and colder to talk to herself. On the contrary, it''s a bit bad, full of evil spirit, and will tease herself intentionally.


    "Yan Yan, after you graduate from Yutian college, do you want to go to the wild Haoyue?" Long Tian suddenly asked a long-term question.


    The high-quality students who graduated from Yutian college have to return to their hometown, Yan Yan''s home, except those who stay to teach and arrange other things


    She felt that if Yan Yan accepted the invitation of lvze last time, it would be very good to stay in the wild Haoyue. That place is the supreme pursuit of the world!


    If you think about it, you can think about it later. It''s still far away


    The future


    What about the future?


    Xue Yihan says that he will marry himself in the future. He is waiting for himself to grow up


    Well, when she grows up, if she marries him, will she stay in the wild Haoyue forever?


    "Younger martial sister, have you never thought about this problem?" Queya is also curious.


    In fact, her vision of the future is very simple. She hopes to marry the person she likes in the future, and then become a family. She hopes to live an ordinary and simple life.


    But


    Elder martial brother tengling is now the candidate for acting leader of the Royal sword sect. I don''t know what the result will be.


    If elder martial brother tengling becomes the leader, then he


    She was a little sad to think of it.


    Because none of the five headmasters is married. The only one who has cared for women like a normal person is the headmaster of Royal medicine. His style is excellent, but the result is


    "I''m still young. I haven''t thought about it yet. Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. The leader doesn''t stipulate that you can''t get married. "


    Queya can''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that her mind was seen through by the younger martial sister.


    Next to the thousand Jiao heard here, can''t help but sneer, turned away.


    She went to a corner of the mountain behind Yutian college, and soon a white shadow came out.


    QIANJIAO whispered to the man for a while, then left.


    After he left, he went around the Royal medicine door and entered a royal medicine room.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, QIANJIAO told me just now that mingwuyan said that she and mengge had met manwang..."


    White peony Mou color a sink, clench teeth a way: "they have seen the man king?"? How can it be

 Chapter 240

    "It''s true. Mengge had been to the wild Haoyue before. I can''t rule out that the leader took him to meet him. However, this bright mist Yan is said to have followed the red devil from afar. "


    White peony tightly defend the herbs on the hand, hate voice way: "far have seen?"? After two days, isn''t wang Haoyue coming to Yutian college? Let her have a chance to meet her at a close distance Let''s see if she''s lucky and will die... "


    "Ha ha, the world says that manwang is cold and arrogant. His seven emotions are gone. He hates women to the extreme. Even if he has seen her from a distance, she will not be hurt. This is a close distance Ha ha, this girl will surely die! "


    White peony slightly frown, "low voice point, to find a good way for her, do not let people easily see flaws!"


    "Well, I''ll do it right away."


    The door of the imperial medicine room made a light sound because someone had left, but the peony''s heart was full of joy.


    At the thought of being able to get rid of the annoying Ming Wu Yan by other people''s hands, she couldn''t help herself, and her bad mood after being humiliated yesterday dissipated a lot.


    For the next two days, the whole Yutian college was extremely worried and excited.


    Everyone was happy with the arrival of manwang and afraid of his arrival. Everyone was more cautious than usual.


    In order to welcome the arrival of manwang, Yutian college has been thoroughly cleaned three times inside and outside. The headmaster and teachers are also making various preparations.


    On the third day, Ming Wuyan was called out early.


    Ming Wu Yan rubs his eyes and looks at mengge and nanyanyang in front of his room.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, elder martial brother, you are so early!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at the sky. It''s time now. It''s so early!


    Nan Yanyang said in a soft voice: "today, the man king of Chenshi is coming. The red devil and other people of the wild Haoyue will come first, so the leaders want us to call you to come. You can help to greet the red devil and Bai Jichen."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and patted his still awake face, "I know. I''ll wash my face!"


    Mengge said with a smile, "we are waiting for you outside."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan turned around and went back to the room to wash, with his long time did not use fast.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan finally stood in front of mengge.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Mengge handed her a paper bag and said in a soft voice, "breakfast, eat a little on the way. You may not have time for breakfast later."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Ming Wu Yan took the breakfast and immediately ate it impolitely.


    Many people in the No.1 Hospital are excited because of the arrival of manwang today. At this moment, they are excited to see the elder martial brother and the South leader come to the No.1 Hospital, but they dare not speak out.


    Paeonia lactiflora is also among these people. She stands quietly at the door of her room, watching mengge and the intimate interaction between him and mingwuyan. There is a bad breath in her heart, which can''t be sent out.


    She had been standing here for so long, but mengge didn''t even look at her, and didn''t seem to find her at all.


    Her heart to mengge has always been so true, but mengge to her


    This man, his eyes seem to be only his younger martial sister


    That''s good. She wants to see. Later, when his younger martial sister angers manwang, what''s the consequence


    If you can''t get mengge even if you destroy that nasty cheap girl, then she will also destroy it.


    You can''t get what you can''t get.


    While eating, Ming Wuyan left the No.1 courtyard, and then went to Yutian square.


    On this side of the square, all the headmasters and teachers have lined up to welcome the people of the wild bright moon.


    Ming Wu Yan''s sharp eyes found that everyone had changed into new clothes. The hair on his head was also combed meticulously, and his mental outlook was very good.


    However, some people are very nervous, their faces are stiff, and some people''s feet are shaking. Ming Wu Yan can''t help but want to laugh.


    Is manwang really so terrible?


    "Little younger martial sister, now you can stand in the front row with us. After receiving the Red Devils, you can stand in the most corner, you know?" Mengge was not at ease, so he whispered an advice.


    Although the younger martial sister has been to the wild Haoyue and is familiar with the red devil and Bai Jichen, manwang is different. This man is too mysterious and terrible to offend easily.


    What''s more, manwang''s aversion to women is well known in the world. Although he thinks his younger martial sister is very cute, he still wants to retreat to the most secret place at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her eyes and nodded with a smile


    However, when standing at the designated position, Mingwu Yan found that the people of the wild Haoyue didn''t come at all, and Youfang didn''t have them. Mingwu Yan was depressed. Now it''s so early, how long does she want to stand like this?


    "Elder martial brother, how many people are coming here? Why do so many people come out to pick them up? " Because of curiosity, Mingwu Yan asks mengge standing beside him in a low voice.Mengge was also asked, so he only said: "Master said that the people of the wild Haoyue came to make a choice for the acting headmaster of Yutian college. I don''t know how many people they came, but it''s estimated that they won''t be few!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were staring straight ahead. After a while, he looked around bored.


    Not far away, there was a dark cloud floating to the direction of Yutian College from far and near. The red devil standing above the cloud gazed at the direction of Yutian college, and suddenly laughed, "we have face this time, girl Yan is waiting for us!"


    Bai Jichen couldn''t help but smile and say: "do you want to see through?"


    "The action is still quick, lest let Yan wench wait impatiently." Green Ze feel that the speed of leading the army is too slow, not as fast as a person free to come and go.


    No wonder the boss always likes to be alone.


    "OK, speed up!" The red devil waved his hand, and a large dark cloud behind him flew to the Yutian square of Yutian college at the same speed of light.


    After looking up for the 55th time, Ming Wuyan was attracted by the dark cloud in the sky. This is Is it going to rain?


    Just when she was puzzled, the dark cloud suddenly came down to the ground, and a dark crowd appeared in the square of Yutian college. The people standing in the front were the red devil in red and the white Jichen in white.


    Standing next to the red devil and Bai Jichen is lvze. Behind them is a large group of guards of the wild Haoyue. They are dressed in the unique armor of the wild Haoyue, solemn and motionless.


    There are fifty or sixty of them!


    It turned out that there was such a big battle!


    The five leaders immediately greet her, and mengge pulls Mingwu Yan and signals her to come forward together.


    Ming Wuyan looked into the sky, then drew back her eyes and walked forward.


    Red devil looks at the action of Yan wench, can''t help but smile, directly walked toward her.


    "He''s a little late!"


    Of course, mingwuyan knew who the red devil was talking about, so he gave a random "um", and then stood by to listen to the five headmasters say polite words to the wild Haoyue.


    Bai Jichen chats with the headmasters, and then comes to Mingwu Yan to say hello to her.


    After the Red Devils went to chat with the headmasters, lvze came to say hello to Mingwu Yan and blinked his eyes.


    Outside Yutian square, there are many students who are surrounded outside. They dare not move or make any sound. However, they all look at the square nervously and curiously.


    This is the first time that they have seen a man named Haoyue. It''s so amazing that he just showed up


    White peony is also in the crowd, she jealously looked at the people surrounded by the bright fog Yan, do not understand why the three leaders of the wild Haoyue will go to say hello to that cheap girl, it seems quite familiar.


    It''s hard to see, when the bright mist Yan was in the wild moon, he could really walk around and have an intersection with these people?


    "Elder martial sister Bai, when shall we act?" Li Ziqi asked in a low voice in the ear of white peony.


    The current situation is a little different from what they originally thought, and their original plan needs to be changed.


    White peony gloomy face way: "look again, act according to circumstances."


    In the center of the square, the barbarians and Haoyue stood on both sides of the square, while the Red Devils stood in the center to welcome the arrival of the king.


    At first, everyone thought that manwang would come half an hour later. However, it wasn''t long before they saw a brilliant light in the sky. Everyone looked up


    I saw a big black robed man coming from afar with a colorful sword. He was surrounded by guards wearing armor and swords.


    Their movements are uniform, waiting for the mysterious man in the middle, who is bathed in the cold light of heaven and earth


    It''s so close, but we can''t see the man''s face clearly. The air around seems to have solidified, and everyone seems to have entered a terrible and eternal cold dream


    Although the leaders knew who the powerful man was, they were still shocked when they saw such a scene.


    Mengge and nanyanyang unconsciously lowered their heads


    Such a man, even if he can not see his face, is still difficult to suddenly his existence and strong.


    This man can''t help but feel inferior and humble in people''s heart


    Ming Wu Yan also looked up at the scene, sighed, this is the momentum of Man Wang!


    Good domineering have wood have!


    How wild and arrogant!


    If I saw him in the morning, I would be scared!


    In the blink of an eye, manwang and his followers had already fallen in the center of Yutian square. He just glanced around, and all the onlookers knelt down, as if they were afraid.


    Many of the people who stood in the square to meet manwang also knelt down, and the scene was frozen for a while.Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath. He was very worried. Do you want to do this! Do you want this!


    Just when everyone was about to stop breathing, Man Wang turned his eyes and looked at Ming Wu Yan.

 Chapter 241

    Kneeling outside, Bai Shao looks at this scene, and his mood is extremely complicated. The legendary king of the wild bright moon is really powerful. When he sees him, he can''t help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    She felt that her feet could not walk any more, but at the same time, she envied Mingwu Yan who was noticed by manwang.


    Although they are far away, they are also within sight.


    Now she was just thinking, how would manwang, who hated women so much, react when he saw a woman around him?


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, the king looked at the leaders again, and the leaders immediately went to the king.


    All around a quiet, everyone dare not make a sound, is bright fog Yan is also obedient stand beside, try to reduce their sense of existence.


    The leaders had a chat with manwang, and then they were ready to go to the five-star Hall of Yutian college.


    In front of the headmaster, manwang leads the way, others follow in turn, and mingwuyan leads the way.


    At this time, the white peony in front of Li Ziqi started, Li Ziqi immediately ran away.


    The people standing outside Yutian college seemed to come to life after manwang walked away. They all stood up and moved.


    Although they were afraid of the man king, they followed him to the direction of the five-star hall, hoping to see the man King more.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know what to do with her, but the elder martial brother asked her to follow, so she followed slowly.


    When the leaders came to the gate of the five-star hall, the people who followed them automatically stood on both sides and failed to follow them in. At this time, manwang came out again, and everyone was nervous again


    Mingwu Yan blinked. She didn''t know why. She felt that the great manwang was looking at herself?


    After a while, she felt that the scene was a bit strange. She was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, she felt a strong and surprised wind blowing towards her. When she wanted to use her spiritual power to resist, she saw that several people with poor determination were blown up by the wind.


    She was surprised. As soon as she tried to dodge, she flew to the man Wang who was standing


    This scene is really frightening to everyone. Mengge reaches out to pull the younger martial sister, but he doesn''t hold it. He just uses the spirit power, but he just hears that his younger martial sister has been blown into manwang''s arms by the wind


    It was so quiet that the wind stopped blowing and people''s heart slowed down


    Hiding in the evening, the white peony smiles. This time, she wants to see how Ming Wu Yan died!


    Mengge is so anxious that he just wants to step forward, but he is held by the South flame Yang.


    The leaders said nervously: "Man Wang, this It was an accident... "


    Ming Wuyan grabs Xue Yihan''s clothes and pats her chest in fear. Then she looks at Xue Yihan with wide eyes and forgets to come down.


    Snow is easy to cold Mou bottom tiny flash once put on a smile, however, on the face or very icy way: "accident?"


    His voice was as if covered with a layer of frost. It was very uncomfortable to hear the people around him twist their hearts.


    Even the distant white peony also covered her chest. I don''t know why, she felt that manwang''s voice was magical, cold and biting, which made people very afraid and uncomfortable. She felt that her blood was flowing against the current.


    All of a sudden, she touched her nose and found that there was blood flowing, which made her silly


    Looking at Li Ziqi and Li Yao next to them, they have the same symptoms as themselves.


    And others, it seems, are also very uncomfortable gasping.


    It''s really terrible that a man is so strong!


    What''s important is that he hasn''t even done anything!


    "Manwang, this..." The headmaster of the imperial gate returned to his senses and called out again.


    Although I know that manwang doesn''t like the opposite sex coming near, this little girl really doesn''t mean it. He wants to keep it


    Snow easy cold quietly put the chaos baby in her arms into her own light, gently patted her buttocks, then said: "the spirit power is too weak, the cultivation can''t reach home, it''s better for me to teach it in person!"


    Manwang''s words made the whole space ice again, and everyone thought they had a hallucination


    When the ice in the air cracked, everyone was stunned. Man Wang really spoke just now


    Manwang didn''t throw away the rash little younger martial sister. Instead of getting angry, he said he wanted to teach her in person?


    After hearing this, the white peony vomited blood and dyed a green plant red


    The atmosphere around has been frozen to the extreme, everyone does not know what to say.


    The headmasters are also shocked. What they want to ask is, is manwang joking?


    However, how could manwang be joking!


    The red devil stood beside him with a faint smile, a light cough, and then said with a serious face: "girl Yan, don''t you thank manwang for his generosity?"Bright fog Yan this just returned to God, struggling want to come down from the snow easy cold bosom.


    But Xue Yihan didn''t let go of her meaning. Mingwu Yan was also anxious and said, "thank you, manwang. I think the red devil and Jichen are very good teachers. I don''t want you to bother."


    Snow easy cold eyebrow slightly twist, seems not satisfied with this sentence.


    Next to the red devil immediately know where the crux is, busy to Yan girl make eyes, this girl how can use "you old" such words.


    God knows how much manhanzhi cares about his age.


    Because of her words, people around her got rid of the coldness of her heart. However, because of this, they felt her boldness. No one thought that she had refused manwang


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaotic baby in her arms, and finally, as she wishes, puts her down. However, then he says, "if you teach well, can a gust of wind fly away?"


    Manwang''s words made everyone think of the wind that had no origin just now.


    At this time, everyone realized that their younger martial sister was not weak. How could she be blown into manwang''s arms by a gust of wind, unless she deliberately didn''t want to live.


    Now the leaders have come to understand the seriousness of the matter.


    However, there was no time for them to do anything, because a cold guard standing next to the king of man had already carried out two hidden wind monsters from a village at the speed of wind and thunder. At the same time, another armored guard had already carried out another disciple of yulingmen and the shivering plum standing next to the white peony and threw them on the ground.


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate looked at the two men and the monsters. He was very angry. As soon as the spirit power of his palm came out, he slapped the two men and beat them to one side.


    "Discard the whole body cultivation of these two people, pick off their bones and muscles, and throw them out of Yutian college!" The leader of yulingmen looks at Xiangfeng, and his face is determined.


    "Don''t, don''t, I know I''m wrong, leader, please forgive me, please forgive me!" Li Ziqi knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. Another man was so scared that he froth and fainted after a while.


    The red devil came up to Li Ziqi and snorted, "excuse me? Do you know what will happen to manwang? "


    As soon as the red devil''s voice fell, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the wind was blowing


    Xue Yihan suddenly holds the chaotic baby standing beside her in her arms and covers her eyes


    At this time, a big hand in the sky suddenly pressed down on the plum. Just one breath, it pressed the whole plum into a ball of powder


    At this time, the wind stopped, the dark clouds scattered, and there was a dead silence all around. Everyone felt that their heart was pinched, uncomfortable and painful. Everyone felt that they wanted to die.


    A living person, unexpectedly disappeared like this, died, even half a day did not make a sound, even half a piece of clothes fragments also did not leave.


    The whole person of white peony sits on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood again


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible


    If she had a choice, she would rather have never seen such people in her life


    If I had known, she would not have chosen such a stupid person to calculate manwang at this time.


    How can such a powerful man not see through such a little fuss? She is too naive


    The leaders didn''t dare to say one more word, and they didn''t know what to say at this time. What they are doing now is the Red Devils, but it''s also the meaning of manwang. This


    The blindfolded Ming Wu Yan only felt that the atmosphere around him was different, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    When xueyihan''s hand was released, she felt that everyone''s faces were pale and said, "can I go now?"


    Manwang''s momentum is too strong. She wants to run away!


    Ming Wuyan''s voice is clearly not emotional, but it sounds like a ray of sunshine to the people around. It warms everyone in an instant and makes everyone come back gradually.


    Because the scene just now was too exciting, we didn''t notice the interaction between manwang and mingwuyan, so now we all look at her gratefully and feel that their younger martial sister is not only beautiful, but also powerful. The most important thing is heart and luck. It''s really more and more lovely.


    Bai Jichen came forward and said in a low voice: "we have something to talk with the leader. You should not have a good breakfast. Go down and have a rest!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, she couldn''t help looking at Xue Yi Han, then nodded happily, "good! I''m going back to have a rest. I''m so sleepy. "


    Bai Jichen nodded with a smile, "then go!"


    The bright mist Yan light should a, turn round to run.


    Her departure is undoubtedly a kind of signal. Someone standing outside immediately follows Ming Wuyan and shouts, "younger martial sister, we''ll go with you, too!"


    "Let''s go, too! Don''t disturb manwang and the leaders. "


    In an instant, all the people around walked away!


    Queya and Longtian immediately catch up with Mingwu Yan with the fastest speed. Longtian says with a scared face: "Yanyan, are you smart enough to speak at such a terrible time and leave with everyone?"

 Chapter 242

    Bright fog Yan a face strange way: "terror of time? What terrible time? "


    Are they so afraid of snow and cold?


    In fact, he''s not terrible, and he''s handsome. He''s even more handsome than the male god. He''s the best male god among the best. He has super spiritual power. Although he''s a little cold, he''s very gentle most of the time. He indulges himself and takes care of himself in all aspects. He''s so perfect that he has no friends


    Cough, in her eyes, the advantage of snow easy cold seems to be more and more!


    Thinking about it, she lost her mind again


    "Younger martial sister, are you not afraid of the terrible picture just now?" Queya covers her chest and takes a deep breath. She can''t even breathe just now. It''s terrible.


    In the past, people from the outside world said that the red devil was an evil devil who killed people without blinking an eye. People in Yutian college were very afraid of him. However, because of the younger martial sister, she once changed her outlook and thought that it was just a boast spread by the world, so


    But today, the Red Devils overturned their own impression, that man is so terrible, so terrible!


    That wild king is more terrible!


    Bright fog face frown, terrible picture? She seems to see that everyone is afraid, and did not see any terrible picture.


    Seeing her puzzled face, long Tian said, "Yan Yan, the red devil slapped Li Ziqi to death in one hand and made it into powder. Don''t you feel afraid? My heart is shaking till now


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, originally snow easy cold suddenly covered his eyes, because don''t want to see such a picture?


    At that time, she didn''t even hear a scream!


    Ah, I really want to see it again!


    Thinking of this, she felt that she was evil in her heart. Unexpectedly


    "Yan Yan, why are you so stupid?" Long Tian see Yan Yan always distracted, think she is actually scared, in strong support, so also worried.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and laughed, "No. I think it''s just right that they framed me so much. It''s not worth my fear. "


    Queya nodded after listening, "yes. I can''t believe that the bastard Li Ziqi would set up the younger martial sister like this... "


    At this point, she came up with another important question.


    "Younger martial sister, you were so close to manwang before. Did you see his face?"


    Long Tian also reflected that her previous fear turned to gossip and curiosity, "Yan Yan, tell us, what''s the feeling of Man Wang holding you today? Is he good-looking? "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help pulling the corners of his lips and said wordlessly: "I just lowered my head and didn''t dare to look. He''s so close to everyone, don''t you see him clearly? "


    "How do you feel when manwang hugs you?" Queya also asks curiously.


    At least Man Wang didn''t throw out the younger martial sister. God knows that when the younger martial sister bumped into man Wang''s arms, her heart stopped. It was so scary.


    Ming Wu Yan recalled it carefully, and then described it intuitively: "cold!"


    Queya Wei Leng, but quickly back to the scene at that time, so nodded. "It''s really cold. When I stand so far away, I feel my blood freezing. It''s terrible. Younger martial sister, if you are so close to him, it will be colder. "


    The bright mist Yan just smiles, does not make the answer.


    In fact, in addition to cold, her heart is very warm, and, it seems to be a little sweet!


    Longtian and queya are very interested. They are always manwang long and manwang short. Mingwuyan answers them at the beginning. Later, she just dreams of Duke Zhou.


    It''s evening when she wakes up. Queya and Longtian are still in her room. However, they are quietly counting money now. The smile on their face is completely uncontrollable.


    As soon as she fell asleep, long Tian said, "Yan Yan, we''ve made a fortune. We''ve made a fortune!"


    Queya also said with a smile, "no, I''ve never been so rich. It''s good for manwang to come here. We''ve lost everything. We''re so rich. I guess we can buy a city."


    The bright mist Yan a listen to come to dint, smile a way: "really have so many?"? Let me see! "


    Queya laughs and hands her a long list. "Little younger martial sister, you see, this is the list of gambling. There are too many things. Long Tian and I have sorted out all the things and recorded them here."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the banknotes piled up on the table, and then took a look at the list that elder martial sister queya had just arranged.


    I don''t know. I''m shocked to see that there are so many spirit stones. There are so many kinds of medicine, elixir, shop title deed, house title deed, Warcraft stone, all kinds of magic tools, spirit tools and weapons. It''s like a treasure world.


    She had thought that she might make a lot of money, but she never thought that she would make so much money!


    How many people want her to be killed by manwang!


    What''s more, the most exaggerated odds are one thousand. They are going to die. These people are going to die!


    People in the five continents are too rich, too fuckin ''rich.Looking at the stunned appearance of Ming Wu Yan, long Tian laughingly said: "Yan Yan, earn so much, how do you have this expression?"


    Ming Wuyan said depressed: "earning so much means how many people are looking forward to my death. How can I be in a good mood?"


    On hearing this, long Tian burst out laughing, "Yan Yan, don''t you think so? If you want to think about it, now these people have changed from rich to poor, from heaven to hell. How nice it is! By the way, I forgot to tell you that after you fell asleep, the people of the wild Haoyue didn''t know where they heard about the bets of Yutian college. The red devil and Bai Jichen were very angry that someone took you and manwang as bets. They said that they would be punished severely next time. Because of this, people who gambled at the beginning of the game lost so much that they didn''t dare to default at all! "


    Mingwu Yan laughs when she hears that. Xue Yihan''s trip here not only brings them so much, but also brings in a lot of money. She will go to have a look then.


    "By the way, have the Red Devils gone yet?" Ming Wuyan felt that he was more energetic after a sleep, but he just seemed to miss a lot of things!


    "Gone. However, it is said that the people of the wild Haoyue will come to Yutian College from time to time to check, so as to ensure that the candidates of the acting headmaster of each school are fair and just. Besides, I heard that our mysterious martial uncle will appear next month! He was invited by the leaders to supervise the evaluation of the acting leaders. "


    "The imperial medicine test of the Royal medicine sect will go down the mountain to other places. What will elder martial brother tengling do?" Ming Wu Yan asks queya.


    She thought, queya is likely to go to elder martial brother tengling!


    Queya nodded, "little younger martial sister, about this candidate contest, I want to help elder martial brother tengling, and long Tian will help long Yufeng. Because you have a task, you have to walk around. Be careful."


    "Will the Royal sword gate and the royal line gate go down the mountain?" Mingwu Yan is a little curious. If everyone leaves, there will be no one in Yutian college.


    Queya said with a smile: "I don''t know. These are all guesses. The leaders haven''t announced yet."


    Just at this time, there is a knock outside the door of Mingwu Yan''s room, and Cheng Meiyan''s voice comes in from the outside. "Younger martial sister..."


    The nearest queya opens the door. Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye come in together. When they see queya and long Tian, they are all there. They can''t help laughing: "I know you must be here. Let me tell you the latest news. "


    "What is it? You won, too? " Queya said with a smile.


    Cheng Mei said with a smile: "to win is to win, but not as much as you. What I want to say is just announced by the leader on the bulletin board. The whole Yutian college has been blown up. You guys are hiding in the house and counting money. I don''t know. "


    "Yes, tell me!" Queya gives way to Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye.


    "Just now, the five headmasters issued a joint announcement, saying that the candidates of the five sects should form a joint team, and only three teams will be set up to go down the mountain. Each team has 82 people, namely, two from the Xianzhen sect and 20 from each of the other four sects. The remaining people need to stay in Yutian College as logistics. Now which team do you want to join! Those who want to go down the mountain are signing up. Those who want to go should hurry up to sign up! "


    Queya said happily: "it''s good for elder martial brother tengling and elder martial brother to have a team, as well as long Yufeng and Feng Tingyu. Then we can go with them."


    Shen Ye said with a smile: "what you think is very good. This team is chosen among candidates. Who is in the same group will be announced tomorrow."


    "I''ll go and talk to my big brother now." Long Tian ran away in a hurry.


    Queya thought about it and thought that she should ask elder martial brother tengling about it, so she left.


    At this time, Shen Ye looked at Ming Wu Yan and stopped talking for a long time. Then he said, "little younger martial sister, can I ask you a favor?"


    The bright mist Yan nods, "elder martial sister Shen, you say!"


    Shen Ye and they let elder martial sister queya and long Tian leave. There should be something important to tell her. Usually, they don''t come to their room or disturb the three of them to get together.


    Shen Ye was a little embarrassed and said: "little younger martial sister, you are so familiar with the people of wild Haoyue. I see you have a good relationship with lvze. Can you Can you help me ask him if you can take a look at my elder brother''s leg injury. My eldest brother''s illness broke out a while ago, and now he''s in bed and can''t move. I really can''t help it. "


    Ming Wuyan poured a glass of water for Shen Ye and Cheng Meiyan and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I asked him and your elder brother to have a look at it as early as in Dongyang. Although it''s only a distant view, the diagnosis should be good."


    "What?" Shen Ye''s face is full of disbelief. It turns out that the younger martial sister has already asked lvze to treat her elder brother. She doesn''t know anything about it. The younger martial sister hasn''t said it!


    Mingwuyan knew what she was thinking, and then said: "when the red devil picked me up last time, in fact, lvze was there, but you didn''t see him. He said that your elder brother''s leg injury is actually a curse left by the array seal. He said that I''m not a witch of the witch clan, or no matter how good my royal medicine ability is, I can''t cure your elder brother."

 Chapter 243

    "What? Curse Curse... " Shen Ye''s whole person is all muddled, she absolutely didn''t think of, the one ray of life that she came to seek has become a knot.


    Although she doesn''t know much about array, she once heard her grandfather say that some ancient arrays would be cursed, but the Shen family never met them, so she didn''t think in that direction. She always thought that the elder brother was hurt when he was out of the array


    Cheng Meiyan looks at Shen Ye and then looks at Xiang Mingwu Yan and asks, "little younger martial sister, did lvze say that if you want to remove this curse, how should it be?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No."


    These words are actually snow easy cold told her, he said that the imperial medicine can''t cure, she didn''t ask more.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister." Shen Ye suddenly stood up and said with red eyes, "I''ll go home and talk to my grandfather. Maybe my grandfather will know something. Please don''t tell anyone about it. "


    Curse is also very mysterious. It is said that only six roots are unclean, and evil people will be cursed. Therefore, in order to maintain the image of big brother, she doesn''t want anyone to know about it.


    The bright fog Yan comforted patted her shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t say, will also help you pay attention to this aspect."


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!" Shen Ye thanks Mingwu Yan again, and then he and Cheng Meiyan leave.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan was going to visit the immortal clinic, but it was at this time that she received a letter from queze.


    She was a little surprised by the person who wrote the letter. It was general Feng de who said he lived in yipinju restaurant in Tianshan city and wanted to see her.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath. His father didn''t come to her, but Uncle Feng came. What''s the matter? Or what happened to my father?


    Thinking of this, she picked up the letter and went to the imperial medicine gate.


    As soon as they arrived at the imperial medicine gate, they saw mengge come out of the imperial medicine room, and they were followed by Baishao. When they saw Mingwu Yan, they were all stunned.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here?" Mengge is a little surprised. The younger martial sister never comes to the imperial medicine school at night.


    White peony then coldly saw bright fog Yan one eye, then turned round to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and called, "elder martial brother, I''m here to find the headmaster."


    "Master, he has gone to discuss things with other leaders. Please tell me if you have any problems." Mengge puts down the pills and brings a stool to Mingwu Yan. They sit down.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said to mengge, "I have something to do. I want to go down the mountain now. Do you need to report it to the leader?"


    Mengge looked at the sky, and now it was late, so he said softly, "is there anything important? If it''s not very important, go down the mountain early tomorrow morning! "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I want to go down the mountain now."


    "I''ll accompany you down the mountain. It''s too late now. It''s not safe for you to go down the mountain alone."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, that''s the trouble for elder martial brother."


    After a pillar of incense, mingwuyan and mengge leave Yutian college together.


    White peony far see that a high and a low two figures in the night, more and more far away, her heart vomit a breath, how also can''t send out, because the heart is stuffy and shortness of breath, she can''t help coughing up, a cough, coughing up a mouthful of blood, let her whole person all flustered up.


    Today, all day long, she felt like she was dreaming. She was in the shadow of manwang.


    She wanted to find mengge to comfort herself, but she didn''t expect


    At this moment, mengge is willing to spend more time with Mingwu Yan at this important juncture of going down the mountain to test the imperial medicine. He is really good to that cheap girl!


    Here, on the way down the mountain, mingwuyan also asked mengge curiously, "elder martial brother, how can you be with Baishao?"


    She doesn''t think senior brother would like people like Paeonia lactiflora!


    Mengge immediately explained: "no, she was injured in the morning. All the people who came to ask me for pills were from the same family, so I gave her two pills to protect her heart. She used the pills she made to exchange with me."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, do you know that Baishao likes you?"


    Asked by his younger martial sister, mengge''s face suddenly warmed up. Fortunately, at night, he couldn''t see it, so he was more comfortable.


    "She''s just friends to me."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "if Baishao hears elder martial brother you say that, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood. Everyone in our No.1 Hospital knows that she likes you, and she is determined to be the leader of the Royal medicine school. "


    Mengge also said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, don''t listen to the gossip in the college."


    Ming Wuyan just smiles, then goes on.


    They walked quietly for a while. Mengge couldn''t help asking, "little younger martial sister, today, manwang didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    In the morning, he saw that the younger martial sister ran into manwang''s arms. He was worried that the younger martial sister would be hurt.Fortunately, manwang didn''t do anything, but he didn''t understand how manwang said that with his younger martial sister in his arms. However, he only saw a cloud of light and shadow shrouding his younger martial sister, and he couldn''t see them clearly.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother, are you listening to the gossip that people in the college talk about now?"


    Mengge laughed, "I''m just worried about you."


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head and blinked with a smile, "because man Wang came, I really made a lot of money. I don''t know there are so many people waiting for me to die without seeing how much I earn today. "


    Mengge sighed, "those people just don''t know anything, they just follow suit."


    The younger martial sister is so lovely and nice, but many people don''t understand her.


    "Elder martial brother, did you buy the bet?" The bright fog Yan suddenly curiously asked another question.


    It''s such a big gamble. Elder martial brother should have heard of it.


    Mengge couldn''t help laughing, "I bought some, and I earned a little."


    The bright mist Yan a listen, giggle of.


    They talked and laughed all the way to Tianshan city.


    They directly came to the yipinju restaurant. Before Ming Wuyan asked, he saw the general Fengde who came down from the upstairs.


    He was dressed in ordinary green clothes. He looked a little haggard. When he saw Ming Wu Yan, his eyes lit up.


    But when he saw the mengge behind Ming Wu Yan, he hesitated again. He just called first, "Yan''er!"


    Ming Wuyan came forward and said hello to him, "Uncle Feng!"


    General Feng de nodded, "Yan''er, have you had dinner? If you don''t eat, uncle will treat you to dinner. "


    "I have. Uncle Feng, this is my elder martial brother. " Mingwuyan introduces them to each other again.


    Mengge immediately arched his hand and said politely, "general Fengde!"


    Feng De also returned the gift, "if you don''t dislike it, go to my guest room and have a seat!"


    "Good." Mengge nodded, and the three went upstairs together.


    The shopkeeper of yipinju restaurant recognizes mingwuyan and immediately asks Xiaoer to inform him that the snow on this side of yipinju auction house is sinking.


    In the guest room, general Feng de looked at his little niece, who was more and more watery. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mengge saw that general Fengde seemed to have something to hide, so he got up and said, "little younger martial sister, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. I''ll come to you later."


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother, it''s late now. If there are snacks to sell, let''s buy some to eat on the way back. It''s good to be a snack."


    Mengge nodded, "OK!"


    Then he left.


    After mengge left, mingwuyan asked in a low voice: "Uncle Feng, do you have anything to tell me? Or what happened to my father? "


    General Feng de sighed and then said, "Yan''er, your father was framed and put into the prison of northern desert country. His heavenly spirit clothes were taken away. When I went to see him secretly two days ago, he was poisoned and the whole person was not good..."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, his heart suddenly tightened and he stood up excitedly, "how could it be like this? Who did it? "


    Dad doesn''t go back for the Spring Festival. What''s he doing? He doesn''t come to find himself. What is he doing?


    "Yan''er, it''s a long story. I don''t know how to explain it to you. I think the most important thing he wants to do now is to see you, so I came to Yutian college." Speaking of this, general Feng de sighed again.


    It''s hard for Mingyue to walk all the way. After a long time, Yan''er has grown up and is promising, but Mingyue is


    Bright fog Yan frowns, all arrived this kind of time, they still don''t want to tell her anything?


    Seeing general Feng De''s anxious and haggard appearance, she simply made a border and pointed out the words, "Uncle Feng, in fact, you don''t have to hide from me. I know a lot of things. My father didn''t want me to know about my mother. In fact, it''s because my mother is a saint of Xingluo, right?"


    Fengde general slightly Leng, and then heavy nod, "yes, your mother is indeed fengruoqin, also used to be the saint of Xingluo country, but, Yan''er, how can you know so detailed."


    Mingwu Yan gave a wry smile, took out the mirage jade and ice mist earrings that he had always placed beside him, and said: "when my father handed these two things to me, the elder martial brother explained the origin of these two things for me. I guessed, and later met Feng Tingyu, I understood a lot in an instant. Moreover, last time in Dongyang, I heard a lot about it. Some people say that my father is a young master of Mingyue, a swordsman in the river and the Lord of northern desert. I want to know what''s going on. Uncle Feng, would you like to tell me? "


    General Feng De''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He didn''t know that his little niece had already known so many things, but Mingyue thought Yan Er didn''t know anything and tried hard to hide it.


    It seems that the moon really did a lot of wrong things this time.

 Chapter 244

    After thinking for a while, general Feng de made a decision to tell Yan''er what Mingyue didn''t want to say. So he closed the doors and windows again and set up a sound barrier. Then he said, "Yan''er, there are some things your father doesn''t want to tell you, but actually he wants to protect you. I''ll tell you what you want to know, but only what I know. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Uncle Feng, you say."


    Feng De''s eyes looked into the distance, and the whole person fell into memory


    "Yan''er, your father used to be the pride of our northern desert country. He is good at literature and martial arts. He has a good sword skill, and his spiritual power is also very strong. Although he was born in the imperial family, he didn''t like the shackles of the imperial palace. He liked to travel, help people and help the weak Until he met fengruoqin, the saint of Xingluo Kingdom, he fell down. Even for her, he was willing to abandon everything, and planned to be free in the world and secluded in the world... "


    When mingwuyan heard this, she only felt that she had heard a classic love story. The beginning was very beautiful, but the ending was miserable.


    "When your parents were together because of love, the first thing they objected to was the emperor of northern desert at that time, that is, your father''s father, who threatened to separate your father from your mother by the throne. Later, I don''t know what happened. Your father voluntarily gave up the throne, and now the emperor of northern desert ascended the throne and exiled your father, ostensibly giving him the status of Lord However, all his forces have been elevated, and his cronies have also been killed. "


    Ming Wu Yan just sighed when she heard this. There must be a lot of conspiracies behind the change of imperial power.


    However, this time the victim became his own father.


    "Your father and I are actually good brothers for many years. However, because of his identity, we mostly have secret contacts. Your father has saved me many times, and I have also saved him. We are brothers of life and death When I knew that your father was being chased and killed by the people of Xingluo Kingdom, I knew that your father also offended the people of baxingmen... "


    The bright mist Yan is greatly surprised to lose color, exclaim: "the person of eight star gate? Uncle Feng, are you wrong? "


    How can dad meet the people of the eight star gate?


    General Feng de said seriously: "it''s really a member of the eight star sect. He was the most proud disciple of the eight star sect at that time. His name is beichenying, and he is also the emperor of Xingluo now. He is affectionate to your mother and vows to kill your father Later, your parents hid around and finally had you. But on the day you were born, Beichen Ying found you, took your mother away and seriously injured your father... "


    Ming Wuyan bit his teeth and said, "do you mean that the emperor of Xingluo kingdom is actually a member of the eight star gate? What''s more, the poison of qijueshan on my father''s body is from him? "


    General Feng de shook his head. "It''s not true. The poison on him is something happened behind him. It''s because of this. It''s because of this that Feng Tingyu''s father is paralyzed in bed and can''t walk. If the wind is thick and dark, I ask Feng Tingyu to protect you in Yutian college. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "in this way, my mother was taken away by Beichen win before she died?"


    She is in a bad mood at the moment. No one has ever told her about this, and no one has ever told her that the emperor of Xingluo would be a member of the eight star gate. It seems that she wants to have a good talk with Mengxi.


    General Feng de sighed, "after beichenying took your mother away, a lot of things happened. Finally, after your father disappeared, it was said that your mother was poisoned and fell from the highest cliff of Xingluo holy garden. Later, she hid in the holy garden. Your father always wanted to visit your mother''s cemetery in the Holy Garden, so So instead of taking the antidote you gave him, he made a deal with Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom... "


    At this point, Ming Wuyan has sorted out the whole incident and basically has figured out what''s going on.


    She took out another antidote of Qijue powder and said, "Uncle Feng, this is another antidote of Qijue powder. Please give it to my father secretly. I will go back to northern desert in two days. I hope uncle Feng will protect my father before that."


    General Feng de held the pill bottle and felt a lot. Without saying anything, he nodded seriously, "OK, I see. This time your father was shut up, it was just the emperor of northern desert who did it in private, but he didn''t dare to judge it openly. He just sent someone to detain him and put him in the dungeon. My people always look at him there. It''s nothing for the time being. It''s the poison on him. "


    "Well. I got it! Thank uncle Feng for coming to tell me


    "Yan''er, since this is the case, I''ll go back first. After you go back to the northern desert country, come directly to the general''s house to find me." With that, general Feng de handed her a token from the general''s mansion.


    Ming Wu Yan took the token, nodded, and watched general Feng de leave.


    After a while, mengge came back. He was surprised to see that general Fengde had left.


    "Younger martial sister, did general Feng de leave?"


    Mingwuyan sighed, "elder martial brother, my father has been locked up by the emperor of northern desert. The seven Jue powder poison on my father has not been solved, and the heavenly spirit clothes on him have been taken away. Now his life is at stake. I want to go back and tell the leaders to ask for leave to go back."Mengge''s face changed slightly after listening to it, and he quickly said, "younger martial sister, we were supposed to leave Yutian college in the morning the day after tomorrow to go to the mainland of five countries for the imperial medicine test. How about this? I''ll go back and make arrangements tonight. I''ll choose the place for the imperial medicine test in Beimo country. You will accompany us tomorrow afternoon, so you don''t need to report to the leaders."


    The affairs of the younger martial sister''s family are quite complicated. If you ask for leave with the leader, it''s easy to attract the attention of those who want to. It''s better to go to northern desert with him.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was a good idea, so he agreed.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, let''s go back now!"


    "Good. By the way, I''m going to fight tengling and Liu qiaozu. Younger martial sister, do you have any opinions? "


    This team formation plan was discussed by them only this evening and has not yet been announced.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "didn''t elder martial brother choose the candidate of Yuxing gate?"


    "There are only two candidates in yuxingmen. Shu Yan and LAN Xiong have a good relationship. They are in the first team. Bai Shao chose long Yufeng, Si Kangan and Ling Wei. Liu La and I have a good relationship. We are in the first team Teng Ling is fair, positive and relatively familiar. He has a good relationship with you... " Mengge serious analysis to the younger martial sister, two people all the way out of a restaurant.


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully, did not go far, saw the snow standing in front if heavy.


    The step of bright mist Yan stopped, some don''t understand of looking at big night appear in front of snow if sink, he is waiting for them?


    If the snow saw them coming out, she would greet them with a smile. "Miss Ming, Mr. Meng, nice to meet you!"


    Bright mist Yan slightly frowns, this big night, what good luck to meet.


    Mengge nodded faintly, "nice to meet you!"


    "Miss Ming, I have a few words to say to you. Can you come to yipinju with me?" Snow if sink, looking at bright fog Yan, in the heart flash complex emotion.


    Mingwu Yan refused even though she didn''t think about it, "I''m in a hurry. If you have anything to do, just say it now! I listen


    Mengge takes a look at her younger martial sister and feels that her attitude towards the snow seems to be different from before.


    Snow if sink of heart tiny sink, heart bottom dark sigh a breath.


    This little girl is more defensive than before. Is it because of Pianpian Pian and Xingyao?


    "May I borrow a drop of your blood?"


    Ming Wu Yan saw snow if sink one eye, although he asked very politely, posture also put very low, however, she still refused.


    "No. Blood is the root of all sources. You can''t borrow it. I''m sorry! "


    If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere and occasion, Xue ruoshen would have praised the girl. However, he still sighed. "Just a drop of blood. I won''t do anything bad if I come."


    Bright fog Yan is still cold way: "that who knows!"


    Mengge steps forward and pulls her younger martial sister. She doesn''t want her to be too straightforward to annoy the owner.


    He feels that the younger martial sister is a little angry now, and seems to be very dissatisfied with the heavy snow. Why?


    Xue Ruo takes a deep breath and tries to endure the depression in her heart. She still has a good temper and says, "if you lend me a drop of blood, I''ll help you save your father. How about that?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, but turned around and left.


    "My father, I will save myself. Elder martial brother, let''s go! "


    Mengge nods to xueruoshen, then catches up with her younger martial sister and returns to Yutian college together.


    Snow if sink a face gloomy stand in situ, heart is full of gloomy color.


    A dark stand in the dark unfair way: "master, this little girl is not too don''t put you in the eye, want to..."


    "Don''t touch her, go down! The little girl must be going back to the northern desert country soon. Let''s get ready. Let''s go too. "


    "Yes, master!"


    On the other hand, as soon as mingwuyan returns to Yutian college, she knocks on queya''s door and simply tells her that she wants to go back to northern desert.


    Queya didn''t sleep. After hearing what the younger martial sister said, she immediately said, "OK, I''ll be ready right away. I''ll go back to northern desert with you tomorrow. Younger martial sister, don''t worry too much. Your father will be fine. "


    "I hope, elder martial sister, you can go to bed. I''ll go to the tenth guard and go to bed when I get back. We''ll meet again in the morning."


    "Good. You go Queya immediately put away all the things that she was going to pack up tomorrow and put them into her own space, making all kinds of preparations.


    Ming Wuyan went to No. 10 hospital and went back to her room.


    Habitually want to go back to space to take a bath, but see snow easy cold has been sitting there waiting for her, she touched her face and walked past.


    Haven''t opened mouth to talk, snow easy cold gave her to embrace in the bosom, light voice way: "not happy?"

 Chapter 245

    Ming Wu Yan nodded. In the morning, she was happy because she saw the snow easy to cold. But in the evening, she heard the bad news and couldn''t be happy.


    "Xue Yihan, what do you think the emperor of northern desert wants to do? Why do you want to imprison my father?"


    "People are greedy, chaos baby, do you want me to accompany you?" Snow easy cold touch her head, not distressed.


    The bright fog Yan pulls his clothes to be absent-minded, "don''t."


    She can''t always ask Xue Yihan to help her with everything. She should try to solve the problem by herself. If she can''t solve it, let him do it again.


    "I''ll let zijue go back with you. He''ll know what to do. Do you know what you want him to do? "


    He sent zijue to chaos baby. He didn''t want her to do everything by herself. He didn''t want those unimportant things to affect chaos baby and waste her time.


    "Well. I just feel a little depressed. You gave me that heavenly garment. " Ming Wu Yan unconsciously grabbed the corner of the snow easy cold clothes, until make wrinkled she was embarrassed to let go.


    Xue Yihan raised her chin and said with a smile, "do you care so much about what I give you?"


    Bright fog Yan nods hard, "of course."


    The meaning of what he sent was different. If it wasn''t for her father''s terrible poison, she didn''t develop an antidote at that time, so she wouldn''t give it away.


    Think of here, her eyes bright looking at snow easy cold, "I will take it back."


    She gave it to her father, so no one can take it away without her permission.


    Snow easy cold lowered head to kiss on her forehead for a while, soft voice way: "take a bath, go to bed early today."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan stood up and took a bath.


    Snow easy cold then raised a hand to see the ring on own hand, the corner of the mouth not from of rose.


    It''s good for chaos baby to keep him in mind, but the person who makes chaos baby unhappy is even more damned


    The next day, Yutian college announced the names and locations of the three teams of candidates for acting leader to participate in the trial early in the morning. Mengge''s first stop was to Beimo, Baishao, Xifeng, and Shu Yan''s team was to Dongyang.


    After noon, Ming Wuyan followed mengge and left Yutian college.


    They arrived at the northern desert country as soon as possible. Mengge arranged for everyone to fall into the corner, while mingwuyan went to the general''s house alone.


    Because of the token given by general Feng De, she soon entered the general''s residence.


    When general Feng de saw Yan''er coming so soon, he was slightly relieved and took her to the secret room. Then he said, "Yan''er, I''ve asked your father to take one of the antidotes you gave me, but this morning the Emperor gave your father to Muqin for custody. All my people were withdrawn. I''m worried if the emperor noticed anything."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "Muqin? Is his wound healed? "


    General Feng de said with a heavy face: "it seems that he has been cured by some special method. Now he has been kept in the palace of the Empress Dowager."


    Ming Wu Yan sneered in his heart. Well, he started to make trouble and offend her. Then let him relive the previous pain!


    When general Feng de saw that Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak, he suddenly thought of another thing, "Yan''er, your father''s heavenly clothes are now on Muqin''s body..."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan''s breath became cold. The Tianling clothes she liked were actually put on the people she hated, which made her uncomfortable.


    No, she must bring back the heavenly clothes tonight.


    "Uncle Feng, I have something to leave. I''ll see you later."


    "Yan''er, don''t you stay in the general''s house? It''s not safe for you to be outside now. The emperor of northern desert, he... "


    "I''m ok. I came out with my senior brother. Even if the emperor of northern desert knew who I was, he didn''t dare to do anything to me." Ming Wu Yan interrupts general Feng De''s words, uses a little spiritual power, and disappears in the general''s house in the blink of an eye.


    General Feng de sighed again as he watched Yan''er leave so quickly.


    At the beginning of such a small baby, now it has really grown up.


    Mingyue really gave birth to a good daughter.


    After leaving the general''s residence, mingwuyan did not meet mengge and them, nor did she return to Chengnan medical center. Instead, she went to the Royal invited moon mountain, which is also the back mountain of the royal family.


    This place is heavily guarded, but Ming Wu Yan conceals his breath when he goes in. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Sitting on a big tree, Ming Wu Yan called out her four little friends.


    "Jiaozi, go and see where Muqin is. Snow night, you go to see where my father is. Wonton, get ready. We''ll have a big fight in the evening. Let you listen to the emperor of northern desert. Do you have any difficulty? "


    Xiao Dou jumped excitedly, almost integrated with the surrounding scenery, "master, no difficulties, no difficulties, we must complete the task.""Master, I have no problem." Wonton and dumplings are also very excited. This is the first time that the host has been with them for such a long time. It''s great. I''ll do well today.


    The snowy night flapped its wings and said, "master, I have no problem at all."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "this is good, you also want to pay attention to safety, try not to let people find you."


    "Yes In addition to wonton, dumplings, snowy night and little dou all left in an instant.


    Wonton rubbed his head against his master''s clothes. "Master, what are we going to do at night?"


    Ming Wuyan touched the head of wonton and said gently, "what''s the best wonton?"


    Wonton shook his head, "fire control and water control."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s right. If someone annoys your host, let them see the power of wonton."


    Wonton happily wagged its tail, and then sat on the tree with its host to see the scenery.


    After a while, zijue appeared at the Royal invitation of Yueyue. When he saw a man and a lion sitting on a tree watching the scenery, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "How about adding me one?" Purple sense Hua of for a while, jumped to the bright fog Yan next to the branch.


    The bright mist Yan sees him one eye, didn''t care. "Here you are, but listen to me."


    Zijue made a gesture and said with a smile, "of course!"


    Don''t listen to Yan girl, he back to the wild Haoyue can''t have good fruit to eat.


    Time is so quiet down, and mingwuyan and zijue haven''t been chatting, because there are people patrolling at the foot of the mountain from time to time. About a quarter of an hour later, dumplings come back fanning their wings.


    "Master, I''ve found Muqin. He''s really wearing his master''s heavenly clothes..."


    "Really, you can stare at him again to see if he can take a bath. If he takes off his heavenly clothes, he will come back directly." Said, Ming Wu Yan took out a packet of powder to dumplings, "maybe he doesn''t want to take a bath, use this to treat him, make sure he will want to take off his clothes."


    Purple feel curiously looking at the thing on the clear fog Yan hand, "Yan wench, what is this?"? Itch powder? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him strangely. "What do I do with this kind of substandard thing? It''s the tender fragrance that Muqin likes to use. I just changed it into translucent powder when I was bored. It should be easy to use."


    Purple sense of face a smoke, this girl boring interest strange special.


    The dumpling immediately flew away with the tender fragrance improved by the host. If someone looked closely, they would know how excited and evil the black eyes were.


    He flew directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace, and while Muqin and the Empress Dowager were having dinner, he smoothly added tender fragrance to the dishes in front of him


    When he was eating, he always felt hot, but now he was even more impatient. The maids serving food all around him went in and out, causing some confusion of Qi and blood and impetuous mood.


    After finishing the meal, she said hello to the Empress Dowager and went back to her residence.


    Just to the corner of the corridor, far away, he saw the emperor''s favorite Lanfei come, his heart rippling for a while.


    Orchid imperial concubine also saw Mu Qin, because he is the Empress Dowager''s favorite person, so orchid imperial concubine also can''t help but smile at him from a distance.


    "I''ve seen Princess LAN!" Muqin goes forward to greet Princess LAN.


    Orchid imperial concubine soft soft smile, "free gift, Emperor let me come to ask empress dowager, Dragon Boat Festival is to hold a palace banquet.". Haven''t the Empress Dowager rested yet? "


    Muqin said: "no, not yet."


    As soon as the dumpling saw the scene, it immediately told its owner what happened by telepathy.


    Bright mist Yan made an instruction very quickly. "Pay attention to the character of this princess LAN. If she is just like Muqin, please help them. I believe that many people will like to see the emperor wearing a green hat."


    As soon as jiaozi listened to the master''s instructions, he immediately went to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Regardless, he used the old move and gave Princess LAN some tender fragrance.


    If this woman''s mind is not right, there will be a good play soon.


    Princess LAN only stayed in the Empress Dowager''s palace for a while and then left. When she left, she did not forget to wink at Muqin.


    I don''t know why. She felt that this special handsome and charming man made her react.


    Muqin is still so young and in good shape. Although the emperor is not old, he is not as fresh and tender as Muqin, although he dotes on her more while guarding the grand palace.


    However, it seems that Muqin has just recovered from a serious illness. I don''t know if he can stand the hardships.


    Thinking of this, she pretended to fall. Sure enough, she immediately had a pair of hands around her. She pretended to touch it inadvertently


    As a result, she was surprised to find that this young man had such a mind for himself. She laughed happily, and then whispered, "I''ll wait for you!" in her ear And then he left gracefully. Dumpling see that orchid imperial concubine left, not happy, it can''t help but doubt their tenderness is not used too little.

 Chapter 246

    It followed Princess LAN back to her bedroom and found that she was taking off her clothes and taking a shower. It simply did not do it twice. It sprinkled all the tender fragrance left in her hand into the water.


    Here, Muqin is tormented by tender fragrance. He can''t stand it before he goes to Princess Lan''s palace. He drags a maid under him


    When jiaozi found out, he was depressed. This Muqin''s willpower was so weak, even that woman was so insipid for so long.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this Muqin is about to take off his clothes


    He waited and waited. As a result, the Muqin just untied his clothes, but they didn''t fall to the ground, so he forced the maid in waiting


    This kind of human behavior makes jiaozi depressed. It quickly contacts its owner.


    When mingwuyan heard jiaozi report that Muqin only did business and didn''t take off her clothes, she was also depressed.


    Purple feel see her face depressed, can''t help but ask a way: "you that small spirit beast said what?"? Why not? "


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, depressed way: "I made a mistake, that tender feeling fragrant although had the effect, but that cheap man does business clothes all don''t take off.". I''m so angry. It seems that I can only solve it in the simplest and crude way. "


    Zijue''s face turned red with a smile. "That girl, what''s the simple and rude way you said?"


    Mingwu Yan said coldly, "what else can it be? I''ll knock people unconscious and kill them directly. I''ll take off my clothes and deal with him myself."


    Purple feel a Leng, busy way: "you can''t go. Let me do this simple and crude method! "


    If you let the boss know that Yan girl to strip a man''s clothes, he is dead several times are not enough.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "then go! Be rude to me


    "Well, I''ll be right back!" As soon as zijue''s voice fell, he left like lightning.


    "Master, in fact, I can be simple and rude." Wonton shakes its tail and suddenly grows up several times. It changes from the size of a small hunter to an aural lion, showing its power to its owner.


    Bright mist Yan patted on its head, "change back. Let''s do something earth shaking in a moment, and be patient for a moment! "


    Wonton a Leng, immediately obedient changed back to the size of a kitten, shrink in the owner''s side.


    At this time, there was a change in Ming Wu Yan''s immortal book. Ming Wu Yan took a look at it, and instantly lost his eyes.


    "I''m behind you."


    When she looked back, she saw the familiar light and shadow from far to near in the night. Before she recovered, a monster''s face had been enlarged in front of her eyes. On her waist, there was a hand with clear bones, which was very beautiful and powerful.


    "I''ll stay with you whatever you want to do." Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, gently jumped down the tree.


    "When did you come?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him in surprise.


    It''s not long since she left, but now she''s happy to see Xue Yihan appear here.


    "Just when you want to be simple and rude." Xue Yihan lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    It is clear that she is going to come in a few days, but she is still not at ease when she thinks about it. She still thinks that only when she is within her reach can she be at ease.


    The clear fog Yan embarrassed of hang down a head, unexpectedly was discovered by him.


    At this time, the snow also came back, but see the snow easy cold in, did not dare to close, but next to the weak called a, "master."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The snowy night flapped his wings and said, "master, your father is locked up in the underground prison of the imperial palace. He has been flogged. He is not in good condition."


    "I don''t know if I''ve taken the antidote today." Bright fog Yan worried again.


    "Master, your father has taken the antidote today, and the general Fengde has been there quietly. Shall we rescue your father?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "when Xiao Dou comes back, we''ll go to the basement to see my father. If we can, we''ll bring him out."


    After a while, zijue came back with a piece of Tianling clothes in his hand. As soon as he saw his boss coming, he immediately stood aside.


    "Boss!"


    Snow easy cold point next head, "take clothes to dungeon to chaos baby''s father! Change your face and go together on a snowy night. "


    Zijue nodded and soon left again with the snow.


    The bright fog Yan pulls snow easy cold''s arm, light voice way: "I also want to see my father."


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said softly, "the dungeon is too dirty. If you want to save your father, zijue can do it. Well behaved, you said that you have big plans in the evening. I''ll do big things with you


    Ming Wu Yan was amused by Xue Yi Han''s tone of coaxing children.


    "If I go to kill and set fire, will you go with me?"


    "Well, if you want to!" Snow easy cold still indulge of not elephant words, harm bright fog Yan all move of don''t work, directly lie in her arms.Listening to his strong and safe heartbeat, she raised her head and said with a smile: "I don''t kill people, I''m going to set fire!"


    "Well, I''ll be with you!" Snow easy cold takes her hand, looking down at the whole bright little star palace, "where do you want to start burning?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly hugs Xue Yi Han hard. Why does he want to be so good? This kind of thing is still self willed.


    Snow easy cold feeling was excited by chaos baby, he couldn''t help but smile, hand also encircled her waist, joking way: "don''t you kiss me first?"


    Ming Wuyan bit his lower lip, his face was a little red, but he still summoned up the courage to stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek.


    The smile on Xue Yihan''s face blooms. She is in a better mood than ever before. Holding chaos baby''s face, she kisses it deeply


    A deep kiss of two people''s sweet honey, when they were separated, Ming Wu Yan''s legs were already a little soft.


    "Does chaos baby want to burn from the emperor''s bedroom?" Snow easy cold micro hook a lower lip, the arms of the little girl up, body shape in a flash, people have appeared in the northern desert emperor''s hall roof.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan really knows her too well. She actually thinks so.


    "Wonton?" Ming Wuyan looked back and saw wonton appear from behind her, incarnated as a flame, only opened his mouth, and the emperor''s palace burned from top to bottom.


    Xue Yihan waved his sleeve. The fire that had burned the emperor''s bedroom was strangely burned to the nearby palace under the action of the wind. Almost immediately, the fire spread to every corner of the emperor of northern desert. For a moment, the people in the palace screamed and ran for their lives madly


    In the light of the fire, mingwuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s face. For the first time, she has a strong desire to marry him


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at himself, a face of moving, the fundus seems to have never before the affection, he couldn''t help but smile, in her face light peck a way: "also don''t go where to see?"


    Ming Wu Yan returned to his senses and patted himself on his hot face. "Go to the Empress Dowager''s palace and greet the Empress Dowager by the way."


    "Good!" Snow easy cold a mouth should be down, holding chaos baby away again.


    As soon as she arrived at the Empress Dowager''s palace, she saw two bodyguards carrying the unconscious Muqin out. In the light of the fire, mingwuyan saw a swollen face of Muqin, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that zijue is really simple and rude!


    However, I don''t know if there are many secret passages in the palace. Mingwuyan turns around in the Empress Dowager''s palace, but doesn''t see the Empress Dowager running for her life, so she has to follow xueyihan to leave the palace.


    At this time, in the secret dungeon of the Imperial Palace, the emperor of northern desert and the Empress Dowager appear here at the same time. They look at the empty heart, and their anger rises


    "Huang''er, do you think the fire in the palace was set by the people who saved him?" The Empress Dowager''s hand clenched into a fist, long nails deep into the skin, but still can not vent their anger in the heart.


    Mingqi, the emperor of northern desert, said with a gloomy face: "nine times out of ten, but I don''t know who can save him from here."


    The secret dungeon designed by myself has dozens of levels, not to mention numerous organs. It is impossible for ordinary people to send people away without any sound.


    What''s more, the fire in the palace is too strange. Even if it is set on fire, it is impossible to plan so carefully that the whole palace is bathed in the sea of fire, so it is impossible to put out the fire.


    The emperor of a country, the whole palace has been destroyed, which is not only a blow, but also an insult!


    That man, he must die!


    "Huang''er, what do you want to do next?" The Empress Dowager''s face was very pale, but she was still calm. Now she was thinking about how to find out the arsonist and cut him to pieces.


    The emperor of northern desert was silent for a while, and said, "to build a more magnificent imperial palace, I couldn''t find an opportunity to expand it before. I''m afraid that it would cause the people''s anger. I''ve been living in this shabby Imperial Palace, which is ridiculed by the emperors of the other four countries. This time, I have a chance."


    He wants to show the other four countries that northern desert is not the weakest, the most dilapidated and the poorest country


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised, but she nodded.


    If they don''t build a palace, they have no place to live.


    It''s just a matter of money


    Emperor Mingqi seemed to know what the Empress Dowager thought, and sneered: "the Empress Dowager yinliang and the catering expenses don''t have to worry. Most of the properties of the whole Imperial Palace have been transferred to the underground Mausoleum of the invited moon mountain. After the fire is out, we will start to rebuild the Imperial Palace. In addition, I will fill the whole imperial palace with my people. I want to see the emperor who can never threaten me again even if he is alive I''d like to see you... "


    The Empress Dowager''s pale face finally had some blood color and a smile. "Well, I think these people inadvertently helped Huang er. Huang Er has an idea."


    "Mother, have a rest!"


    "Well, I don''t care about all these things, but huang''er will send someone out to find qin''er later. I''m worried about him."

 Chapter 247

    "I see. I''ll send someone to look for it right away." The emperor left immediately.


    The Empress Dowager also went to the secret room next to the secret cell to recuperate, and a disturbance was made.


    But, they don''t know, this is just the beginning.


    Because, there is a small thing which is integrated with the secret Road, and also followed the emperor to leave.


    On the other side, after mingwuyan and xueyihan leave the palace, they go to the general''s house. When they see their father who is still in a coma, she sighs.


    I didn''t expect that after a year''s absence, my father was thinner than before. He had been cleaned up by the doctor, but he could still see some scars on his body.


    She personally for his father pulse, boil medicine, this just sit outside to rest.


    General Feng de came over and said gently: "Yan''er, the fire in the palace..."


    The bright mist Yan nodded, "I put it."


    "Ah, you child General Feng de couldn''t bear to tell her that the burning of the Imperial Palace didn''t have much effect at all, and it couldn''t deter emperor Mingqi, because the underground of the imperial palace of northern desert was full of organs and secret passages. At most, the fire could only burn external things, and it couldn''t hurt people.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Uncle Feng, Emperor Mingqi should be very rich, right?"


    General Feng de was stunned, and then nodded, "outsiders look at the poverty of northern desert, but in fact most of the property is hidden by Emperor Mingqi. In addition, the family of Muqin is mainly engaged in business, and they secretly do a lot of business with other identities. As for which business I can''t find, it''s very secret..."


    Ming Wu Yan listens, suddenly a bold guess appears in her mind. However, this is only a guess, and then she will try to verify it.


    "Uncle Feng, please take good care of my father and feed him the antidote on time. I have to leave for a few days." Bright mist Yan suddenly stood up.


    General Feng de said quickly, "Yan''er, where are you going?"


    Now, Yan''er burns down the imperial city. Sooner or later, I will guess that it was Yan''er who did it. This


    The emperor of northern desert will surely send someone to hunt her down.


    I''ve asked someone to assassinate Yan''er before. This time, I''m not sure I''ll deal with Yan''er openly. It''s not what he wants to see. I believe it''s not what Mingyue wants to see.


    "There''s something wrong. Don''t worry. Uncle Feng, I''m going. " Ming Wu Yan made a slight salute to general Feng De, turned around and left.


    As soon as she arrived outside the general''s house, she saw snow Yi Han waiting for her under the tree. She immediately raised her smiling face and walked over


    In the night, the hands of Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han hold each other. They walk quietly on the cold street, and the atmosphere is very warm and sweet.


    Xiao Dou followed them quietly, and didn''t dare to talk much.


    The master and manwang really match each other. It''s the perfect combination of the great God and the fairy. It''s a blessing to follow them for thousands of generations.


    "Xiao Dou, apart from the invitation to the moon mountain underground mausoleum, have you heard any secrets?" Ming Wuyan thinks that the emperor of northern desert should have many secrets! It is estimated that many of them are hidden in the secret passages under the palace.


    Xiao Dou thought about it and said seriously, "the emperor of northern desert always talks mysteriously. Later, he will say something about him, and he will be the backing of northern desert. I don''t know what he means."


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, "forget it, let''s solve the problem of inviting moon mountain first."


    He didn''t want to build a luxury palace, so she went to visit him first to see what he would build in the future.


    "Do you want to go quickly?" Xue Yihan touched her head.


    This girl has been busy all day, also did not eat well, feel a small face become sharp, his chaotic baby became thin.


    No, he wants to finish the business here as soon as possible, and raise the meat on chaos baby''s face again!


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, go quickly, and find their treasure before the emperor of northern desert sends someone to invite the moon mountain."


    Snow easy cold loose chaos baby''s hand, held her up, "this will be faster."


    Said, instantly disappeared in place.


    Ming Wu Yan has been used to snow easy cold such action, stay in his arms, she simply closed her eyes.


    She knew that it would not be long before she arrived at the moon mountain.


    Xueyi shakes the silver bell on his waist, informs zijue, and goes directly to the invited moon mountain with chaos baby in his arms.


    When mingwuyan opened her eyes, she was already in the underground Mausoleum of the invited moon mountain. When she looked at the winding river, she couldn''t help sighing.


    This Mingqi emperor is really calculating. He actually hid the treasure in the underground river. He is a treasure expert!


    Snow easy cold put her down, looking at this underground river also can''t help but frown.


    Emperor Mingqi is very ambitious!


    Ming Wuyan walked along the underground river for a few steps. He looked at the underground river and found that the whole river bottom was full of boxes, large and small, and there were many stones on the box, because the river was covered with a strange black. People with a little weak spirit would not find it even here."Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think this is the national treasury of northern desert? There are so many things. " Ming Wu Yan thinks that it will take a long time to disturb one by one!


    At this time, zijue came. When he saw the underground river full of boxes, he was also surprised.


    "Boss, do you want to get these things out?"


    Snow easy cold light "Er", and then a wave of hand, a dark black light fell into the water, I saw this dark light like a purifier, instantly purified the whole underground river of strange black, originally turbid river water actually become clear.


    And the colorful boxes hidden in the river became clearer.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the wooden boxes in the river. He was very surprised. It was made in a unified way. Even the boxes were inlaid with gems. The whole river looked shining.


    As soon as zijue lifted his hand, he took a box and went ashore. Without much effort, he opened the box and saw that there were all kinds of gold bricks in it. He was slightly surprised. He took several boxes and found that they were also gold bricks. He looked up at Xue Yihan. "Boss, it''s all purple gold bricks."


    Xue Yihan protects chaos baby in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, a purple and golden light flashes across the whole river


    After the golden light disappeared, he frowned slightly again, "not all."


    After that, he flicked his finger, took out a piece of black feather and threw it into the water. The black feather quickly glided through the water. When the black feather flew back to the snowy hand again, all the boxes in the underground river had disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan with a puzzled face. These boxes


    Xue Yihan put the black feather in her hand and explained, "this is the black feather space. All the boxes are in it. Now we can go back."


    As soon as Ming Wuyan heard this, he was very happy. He put the black feather into Xue Yihan''s hand again and said with a smile: "so many gold bricks, it''s better to pave the road of the wild and bright moon."


    Snow easy cold a listen, not from of smile, "want to spread in where?"


    Ming Wuyan tilted his head, seriously thought about it, and then had a great idea, "pave the road to the thatched cottage, let the wild and bright moon thatched cottage become the most powerful thatched cottage!"


    Hearing what she said, zijue couldn''t help laughing.


    Oh, my God, how can girl Yan be so cute!


    Thanks to her, he thought that Yan might want to build a luxurious house with purple and gold bricks.


    He thought that the emperor of northern desert thought the same, so he tried his best to make so many purple and gold bricks. I think I want to build a super luxury purple gold palace!


    "OK, just listen to chaos baby." Snow easy cold a agree with chaos baby''s proposal, happy Ming fog Yan smile more than, is purple sense is also silly eyes.


    Boss''s love for Yan girl really has no limit. She can say anything.


    "Let''s go, then, lest they come looking for something." Bright fog Yan happily pulled snow easy cold hand, ready to go back to sleep.


    It''s really exciting to empty this treasure river so soon!


    I don''t know what else is in these boxes besides the purple and gold bricks.


    Snow easy cold smile, again picked up the excited chaos baby, once again left the invitation month mountain.


    Because today''s mood is up and down all day, now when the mood is relaxed, Ming Wuyan will soon fall asleep in the snow easy cold arms.


    Snow easy cold did not take her back to the general''s house, but directly brought her back to the wild Haoyue.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she finds herself on xueyihan''s big and incredible Jiulong ice jade bed, and she is totally confused.


    Is she back to the wild moon?


    Snow easy cold will she back to the wild Haoyue?


    She touched her face, looked at her body, and found that she had not put on the clothes that made her grow up. She lay down and slept for a while with her eyes closed.


    When she opened her eyes again, she finally determined that she was really back to the wild moon, because he saw snow easy cold come in.


    "Awake?"


    Bright mist Yan rolled on the bed for a while, blinked an eye way: "wake up changed place, I thought I was dreaming!"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "back to the wild Haoyue live for a few days, and then go to the northern desert.". Would you like to see the treasures of yesterday


    Bright mist Yan sat up immediately, excited way: "want to see!"


    "Then change your clothes and come out for breakfast. I''ll show you later."


    "Well!" Ming Wuyan jumped out of bed, took a bath as soon as he could, and changed into a beautiful dress. Then he followed Xue Yihan to have breakfast.


    Because she was anxious to see the treasure boxes, she just ate a little. Xue Yihan had no choice but to take her to see the boxes first.


    Out of Haoyue palace, you can see tens of thousands of boxes on the big lawn of Nanuo. All the boxes have been opened. Some are golden, some are colorful, and there are so many things.

 Chapter 248

    At this time, Mingwu Yan found that there were more purple and gold bricks than he had imagined. It was estimated that he could build a main hall of the imperial palace.


    In addition to the purple gold brick, all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, jade antiques, magic tools, magic stones and magic pills.


    In addition, there are some precious herbs. There are almost no pills, but there are many kinds of herbs, which are comparable to a super Treasury.


    There are so many treasures, which are really enough for emperor Mingqi to build a luxurious palace.


    After exclamation, a gorgeous face of Ming Wu Yan completely cooled down, "so many things, how many people have to be harmed to get."


    Can the emperor of northern desert do business so well?


    At this time, the red devil came over, he looked at Yan girl, said with a smile: "this is the collection of nearly a hundred years, if the emperor Mingqi knew that all the things were gone, it would be time to vomit blood."


    Ming Wu Yan curled his mouth, "it''s good to spit blood and die! What would the emperor do if he were in business


    She hasn''t been in business either. Although people often say that she has a lot of money, the emperor of northern desert is so rich that he has long wanted to build a super luxury palace!


    The question is, in the eyes of the Mainlanders of the five countries, northern desert has always been poor and backward. Where did emperor Mingqi''s wealth come from?


    "It''s hard to say. The emperor can''t do business by himself. He just needs to find the right person to cooperate with. Why, Miss Yan, do you want to do business? " The Red Devils don''t think that Manhan can let this girl go into business.


    Yan girl this time just left a few days, pretty cold will bring people to the wild Haoyue, this girl is afraid to always stay in pretty cold side, he will settle down!


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "although I thought about it, I didn''t have time. I just think that the wealth of emperor Mingqi is amazing. There are so many slums in northern desert country, but he doesn''t take any money to relieve the disaster, but he makes so many purple gold bricks. What do the emperor''s people want to do? "


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing: "disaster relief?"


    This girl doesn''t know how the emperor Mingqi came to the throne, does she!


    Snow easy cold looked at the red devil one eye, "take the purple gold brick to spread the floor, the rest things for chaos baby to keep!"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want these things."


    These things will make her think of the two bitches Ming Ruoyan and Muqin. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to need them, and she doesn''t know what to do with them.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said, "some of these things should belong to your father. Your father''s things are yours naturally."


    Snow easy cold so a say, clear fog Yan silent, no longer refuse.


    He''s right, these things have their own father''s share!


    After the Red Devils get all the gold bricks away, Xue Yihan puts other things into the black feather space again, and then gives the black feather to chaos baby.


    "In the future, this black feather space will give you private money, and the money I made last time is also in it." Xue Yihan smiles and pinches her face.


    Ming Wuyan''s face is inexplicably red. There is a sense that her husband wants to give money to his wife for management.


    Did she get rich in a flash?


    Before queya elder martial sister, they gave her more than half of the money they bet, but they took very little money. Now they have no place to use more money!


    However, snow easy cold to, she really took, decided to be a money rice not worry millet insect.


    Snow easy cold taught her the usage of black feather space, she immediately put her bet to win the property also put in.


    Carrying treasure, Ming Wuyan is in a very good mood. She puts the black feather space back into the marriage space, and then follows Xue Yihan to the wild hall.


    Xue Yihan talks with red devils and blue spirits in the main hall. She sits on the ice chair in Kowloon and continues to study the herbs and books in the medicine King''s bag. They don''t influence each other, but they look up and see.


    The people of wild Haoyue feel that there is no one in the world who is as casual as their princess manwang, and there will not be a woman who can be treated like this by the king manwang.


    The indulgence of the king of man to the princess of man is unprecedented.


    Even the Jiulong ice chair in the wilderness hall was occupied by Princess manwang, who was sitting on a new table and chair beside the hall to talk with people.


    Compared with Ming Wuyan''s leisurely good mood, northern desert country is in an unprecedented downturn.


    The fire in the palace finally went out after a whole day, and the whole palace was reduced to ashes in the fire.


    The people were frightened and frightened, for fear of a coup. However, to their surprise, the palace was quiet.


    The fire seems cruel, but there are not many casualties. The only bad luck is that it is said that the emperor''s favorite princess Lan was buried in the fire. It is said that her death is very explicit, because there is a man on Princess Lan''s body. As for who the man is, I don''t know.


    The emperor was wearing a green hat, and the news spread all over the streets of northern desert.However, some people joked that this is normal, who let the emperor have so many women, but the emperor has only one, how can he satisfy so many women.


    In a word, Emperor Mingqi of the northern desert became the emperor who was talked about and despised by the common people.


    The emperor''s majesty swept the floor, which made emperor Mingqi, who was hiding in the basement of the palace of northern desert, angry.


    "To urge me, has the person who went to invite the moon mountain come back?"


    "Your Majesty, the people who have gone are still quiet. It''s better to send another group of people to have a look."


    "Go! The reconstruction of the palace will begin tomorrow Emperor Mingqi clenched his fist and had a tendency to get angry.


    However, this group of people did not come back for a long time. Now emperor Mingqi could not sit still. He himself took people to invite moon mountain.


    When Emperor Mingqi arrived, he saw all the people kneeling on the ground. All of them were pale and trembling. They were too afraid to breathe.


    "The Emperor The Emperor All the treasure boxes are gone Please forgive me


    Emperor Mingqi looked at the clean and clear water, the bare bottom of the water, his heart choked, the whole person fainted


    He has accumulated nearly a hundred years of wealth


    When Emperor Mingqi woke up again, it was the next night. He sat on the bed and couldn''t believe that all the treasures of inviting moon water had been removed. Even half a piece of gold brick had not been left for him.


    How is that possible?


    How can those treasures disappear without any movement?


    The person who knows the location of the treasure has no outsiders at all. He can''t help thinking, did his own people reveal the secret?


    Who would that be?


    Hard to be mu family?


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s face became gloomy.


    "Come and see where Muqin is?"


    Soon someone answered: "back to the emperor, master Mu is with the Empress Dowager. It''s said that he was hurt a lot. This time, all the bones below his head were broken..."


    Emperor Mingqi was stunned. Was he hurt so badly? It''s so hard that it''s not done by Mu family?


    If it wasn''t Mojia, who would it be?


    Thinking of this, he had a headache again.


    He has been in this basement for two days, and he can''t live here any longer.


    No, he''s going to pull himself together. He can''t be defeated.


    Thinking of this, he immediately told his people, "go and call all the ministers together, ask them to donate money and materials, gather the strength of all the people in northern desert, and rebuild the imperial palace..."


    "Yes..."


    An hour later, in front of the dilapidated imperial palace of northern desert, a meeting of 100 officials was held. When Emperor Mingqi asked everyone to invest in the construction of the Imperial Palace, all the officials were silent.


    Emperor Mingqi was not a generous person, and they didn''t have much money. How much money would it take to build the palace now!


    Less, the emperor to be angry, more, their own flesh pain ah!


    At last, a minister said that he would donate 100000 liang of silver. Then, some people began to raise money.


    Akizaki saw that many of these ministers came out, but it was too bad to build an ideal palace, so he didn''t look very good.


    General Feng de stood in the crowd with some emotion.


    If Mingyue sits in this position, he will not let the people invest in the construction of the palace.


    The people of northern desert are not too rich, and there are many poor people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a living by donating so much silver.


    After deliberation, he gave 50000 taels of silver, not the most or the least.


    After the fund-raising of civil and military officials, Emperor Mingqi''s imperial list also fell to every corner of the northern desert country. For a time, the people of northern desert jade were full of complaints.


    Busy with the outside affairs, general Feng de returned to the general''s house at night. When he saw that the moon had awakened, he was in a good mood.


    "Mingyue, you are awake, but what''s wrong with you?" General Fengde looked up and down at his good brother and found that he looked good, which could be said to be the best in recent years.


    It seems that it is the antidote of Qijue powder.


    Take the antidote for another three days. It''s time to get rid of the poison of Qijue powder!


    Mingyue sighed and shook her head, "I feel very well. Feng De, has Yan Er been here? "


    Listen to housekeeper say, oneself these days on the body wipe medicine, take medicine, is Yan Er personally prepare, this let him very feeling.


    It seems that she is always making trouble for Yan''er, and she returns to Beimo country from Yutian college. If Mingqi knows Yan''er''s whereabouts, he will kill her.


    General Feng de patted him on the shoulder, told him what had happened in recent days, and said: "Yan''er said that if she had something to leave for a few days, she would come back in a few days. You are good to recover. When she comes back, let her see a new image..."


    Bright eyes flashed a lot of complicated looks, he did not expect that his daughter had the courage to burn the palace, but also let people easily save him from the dungeon.My daughter has really grown up. She has grown up before he can notice and take care of her.

 Chapter 249

    In comparison, it''s really irresponsible to be my father.


    "Mingyue, Yan''er and her elder martial brother came to Beimo country to test the imperial medicine. It is said that Yutian college is selecting the acting leader. We might as well take this opportunity to do it again..." General Fengde made a bold proposal.


    It''s been so many years. Mingyue has lost enough. Since emperor Mingqi can''t be a good emperor, it''s better to replace him.


    Although Mingyue has been persecuted by qijueshan all these years, he knows that Mingyue is also concerned about the whole northern desert country. She doesn''t know nothing about the affairs of the court. This time, he wants to help his brother


    Mingyue''s eyes looked into the distance. After a long time, she nodded heavily, "then our brother will fight a big fight and take back everything I lost!"


    His daughter was originally the most noble existence, because she grew up in the most difficult environment. Now, he also wants to give his daughter the best


    If qin''er knew it, he would agree to do it!


    Seeing that Mingyue had taken this step, general Fengde stood up happily and said, "OK. In the future, I will be your brother and your most loyal minister... "


    With a warm smile, Mingyue holds Feng De''s hand and holds it forcefully


    Seven days later, accompanied by lvze and zijue, mingwuyan went back to Beimo. Before she arrived at Chengnan medical center, she saw the imperial list posted everywhere.


    When she saw the contents on the list, she couldn''t help but tick her lower lip. The emperor Mingqi seemed really poor. He had to ask the people for money. It was really shameless.


    "Girl Yan, you go back first. Zijue and I will walk around the northern desert city first." Green Ze looked at the direction of the palace, he planned to go there to greet the emperor Mingqi.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask any more. He nodded, "OK, you''re free. I''ll go to my senior brother''s later. "


    "All right, we''ll see you then." Zijue took a look at lvze, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan turns a corner and goes to the hospital. From a distance, Ling an, the younger brother of baozi, runs out. "Sister Yan, sister Yan is back."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles from afar. It seems that every time she comes back, Ling an is the first to find her.


    Entering the hospital, I saw the old man happily welcome out, face is difficult to suppress the excitement. "Wu Yan girl, Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time, but he''s back."


    "To Grandpa, are you ok?" Ming Wu Yan stepped forward and said hello with a smile.


    "Good! Good! Good! As soon as I see you back, my grandfather will be better. " The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. I haven''t seen her for a year. She''s grown up, beautiful and capable.


    After sitting down, Ming Wuyan asked: "to my grandfather, where''s my father?"


    The old man said with a smile: "your father''s poison has been detoxified. Now he is in the general''s house. He must be very happy when you come back. I''ll ask someone to inform your father immediately."


    "No, I''ll go directly to the general''s house later. I just want to pay my respects to my grandfather. I came back to see you


    I''m more happy when I look up to the old man. Wu Yan, who was brought up by her, is very affectionate. She is the same as her granddaughter, so now she is coquettish with her. He says with a smile, "today, I''ll make you something delicious."


    "Good. How about I help you see the patient? " Ming Wu Yan also smiles.


    "Ha ha, good, good, we Wuyan girl are from the Royal medicine department. Today you come to see the doctor, and my grandfather will give you something to eat."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan immediately cleaned her hands and went to the center of the hospital to take over the work of Jing grandfather.


    The people who come to the hospital are all acquaintances of the hospital. Many people know that there is a little granddaughter who has gone to the imperial medicine department. So now, a beautiful little girl comes to see us. Naturally, someone will recognize her.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, is Yutian college on holiday now?" An uncle asked curiously.


    Ming Wuyan replied with a smile: "no, our elder martial brother of imperial medicine is in the imperial medicine trial and evaluation. Now in northern desert, if you have any problems, you can see them."


    "Oh, is it true? Why didn''t you hear about it? Is it expensive for people of Royal medicine to see a doctor? Where are we going to find them? "


    People waiting to see a doctor are happy to talk up, can invite the Royal medicine door to see a doctor, it is a rare event in a hundred years!


    "They may be tidying up the venue. Now they should have started to see a doctor. I''ll go and have a look later and let Grandpa Jing tell you tomorrow. Let me help you to have a look today! You can also help spread the news. It''s not too expensive for people of Royal medicine to see a doctor. If they are poor, they may be free. " Ming Wu Yan said to everyone in a soft voice.


    Everyone is very happy to hear that there is such a good thing.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary for the people of the Royal medicine sect to spread. Soon the whole city will know. Miss Xiaoyan, people from the imperial medicine sect have never come to our northern desert country before. This time it must be because of you. You are the first one who can go to the imperial medicine sect in our northern desert country in so many years besides the master of miraculous medicine... "Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, she quickly observes the patients who are chatting with her. During the conversation, she has made a number of spiritual pulse for all of them. Then she listens to the gap of everyone''s chat and quickly writes several prescriptions.


    "Uncle, you are not seriously ill. You often cough because you are not acclimatized and have a little pollen allergy. You probably came from the North!" Ming Wuyan gave him a prescription and told him, "don''t drink raw water in the future. Don''t wash your clothes by the river with peach blossom and plum blossom. You''d better find a source. Pay attention to it at ordinary times. You don''t even take pills..."


    Listen to Ming Wu Yan say so detailed, so prepared, was Ming Wu Yan named middle-aged man for a long time to return to God.


    To is the person nearby can''t help but ask a way: "little Yan girl, you imperial medicine door''s person is like this, see what disease did the person get?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "no, I had a pulse diagnosis when you just chatted. Here''s your prescription. There''s no need to rely on pills for minor ailments and minor pains. Your living habits are also better... "


    Mingwu Yan told them a lot of things to pay attention to in life, which made these people feel benefited.


    Before leaving, these people''s faces are all smiling.


    Looking at Yan Wenchou so quickly, he finished seeing all the patients he needed to spend the whole day. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "we Wuyan Wenchou are promising, grandpa!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "just now these people have no serious illness, so it''s very easy to treat. To my grandfather, may I have dinner? "


    The old man said with a smile, "yes, come and have a meal. You must be hungry."


    The elder takes Mingwu Yan to dinner. Ling an and Dashan Dayong are waiting for Mingwu Yan, hoping to talk to her.


    Ming Wuyan had a happy meal with everyone, and then went to the general''s house.


    Unfortunately, Ming Wuyan did not see his father and general Fengde.


    The housekeeper of the general''s house whispered: "Miss, the general said that if you come back, you will live in the general''s house. This is your home. The general said that they will come back in a few days. They said that they have something important to do. Oh, by the way, the general has another letter for you. "


    The housekeeper took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Mingwu Yan respectfully.


    Ming Wu Yan took the letter and sat down.


    The handwriting on the letter was written by his father. When he opened the letter, he was familiar with the appellation.


    "Yan''er, if you come back, stay in the general''s house and wait for Dad for a few days. Dad has been confused for so many years. Now that the poison has been removed and his body and mind are fresh, he decided to take back what originally belonged to our father and daughter. Dad''s daughter should have lived a carefree life, but Dad made you bear so much at a young age. It''s dad''s fault. Dad hopes to make up for it and give my Yan''er the best... "


    Looking at the letter, mingwuyan''s eyes were red and moved for a moment. She rubbed her eyes and a smile appeared on her face.


    Do you want to cheer up at last?


    Although his letter didn''t say what he was going to do, as a father and daughter, she could still feel that dad really perked up.


    No matter what he wants to do, the daughter will support him.


    She picked up the letter and said to the housekeeper, "I''ll stay in the general''s house. You prepare a room for me. I''ll go out first."


    The housekeeper said, "Miss, the room is ready. Miss, if you want your friends, you can invite them to the general''s house. "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "that you arrange more several rooms, I may let my several friends live over."


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away." The housekeeper went to prepare immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the Lingyu ring in her hand. After locking the position of long Tian, she rushes over immediately.


    She didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother didn''t live in the city. Instead, they left Beimo city and went to a nearby village. No wonder the people in the south of the city didn''t hear about the people of yuyaomen going down the mountain.


    Liu was the first to find out Ming Wu Yan because he was on the inspection tour. As soon as he saw his younger martial sister coming, he was surprised and walked over, "younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan answered, "elder martial brother Liu!"


    "Mengge has asked for several times. We are all worried that we haven''t heard from you for so many days. They are all in the tent in front of them! I''ll take you there


    The bright fog Yan is embarrassed of way: "some things delay.". Elder martial brother Qi, how can you come to such a small village? "


    Although this place is not far from the city of northern desert, it is still very remote. She doesn''t know how the elder martial brother chose this place.


    Liu explained: "this village is a bit strange. We overheard that people in this village had their hair shaved by ghosts. That is to say, all the villages lost all their hair overnight. It''s very terrible. Mengge and I thought things were strange, so they came here. Unexpectedly, they found some clues and camped outside the village. "

 Chapter 250

    Bright mist Yan tiny frown, "ghost shaves a head?"


    There is no such thing in the world. It must be superstition.


    She has heard this kind of thing before in modern times. Some people lose all their hair overnight. In fact, it turns out that it''s not a ghost shaving at all, but a problem in the surrounding living environment that leads to hair loss.


    Will this village be the same?


    "Yes! Mengge said that these people have hallucinogenic drugs in their bodies. They look very healthy. In fact, the five zang organs have aged to the point of death at any time. These days, he tried many kinds of pills to these villagers, but they had no effect. Younger martial sister, please help me when you come. I think mengge has reached the point of sleeplessness. "


    Mingwuyan and Liu are chatting all the way. When they arrive at the camp outside the village, they don''t expect to hear mengge and elder martial brother tengling quarreling. Mingwuyan''s steps stop


    Liu also stood in the same place, frowning. He didn''t know whether it was better to go in or not.


    In the camp, Teng Ling roared angrily, "mengge, you are too much. What do you mean to take off queya''s clothes in front of the public?"


    When he thought of what had happened before, he was furious.


    Mengge also said with a gloomy face: "it''s a misunderstanding. I''m just a little bit stronger by accident..."


    "If you''re not careful, how can you be?" Teng Ling didn''t believe it.


    Mengge''s spiritual power doesn''t lose him at all. Can he control his power because of misunderstanding?


    At the thought that queya''s clothes were torn and exposed to the public, his heart was filled with anger.


    "I''m really careless. How many times do you want me to say it. Can''t I apologize? " Mengge is also in a hurry. He has a feeling that he can''t argue.


    They were so impetuous that they didn''t find that there were two more people outside.


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, light voice way: "Liu elder martial brother, is how to return a responsibility?"


    Liu did not know how to say it, so he coughed awkwardly twice. At this time, the two people inside heard Liu''s cough, and then they stopped arguing and came out.


    When they saw the younger martial sister standing outside, their faces were a little unnatural.


    "Younger martial sister, here you are!" Mengge called out awkwardly.


    Little younger martial sister, you can''t hear all of them!


    Teng Ling nodded to Ming Wu Yan, and then turned into a Mugu.


    Although mingwuyan didn''t know what happened, she also guessed a little from the literal meaning, so she said to tengling: "where is elder martial sister queya?"


    Teng Ling said awkwardly: "in the camp on the other side I''m crying


    Mingwu Yan took a look at mengge, "elder martial brother, I''ll go to see elder martial sister first."


    Then she turned and left.


    Liu Chi felt embarrassed, so he went on patrol again.


    After walking for a while, mingwuyan hears the voice of Longtian. She lifts the curtain and goes in.


    I saw the bird Yafu crying on the bed, long Tian standing by without book.


    As soon as I saw Mingwu Yan come in, long Tian was relieved, "Yan Yan, you can come."


    At this time, queya, who was lying on the bed, sat up, rubbed her red eyes and said, "little younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan sat down, hesitated for a moment, then looked at long Tian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Tian took a careful look at queya and then said in a low voice: "an hour ago, a villager got sick, and the elder martial brother went. My elder martial sister and I also went, but I stood far away, and the elder martial sister was helping the elder martial brother. I don''t know why. The patient suddenly went crazy and ran out, so we went to chase him. Without running far, the elder martial brother suddenly grabbed the elder martial sister''s clothes from behind and pulled hard. Elder martial sister Elder martial sister''s clothes were destroyed, even Even the belly pocket was torn At that time, there were many elder martial brothers around. Elder martial brother tengling was also there... "


    Mingwu Yan caresses his forehead and finally understands why elder martial brother tengling is so angry and why elder martial sister queya is crying here.


    This kind of thing is not easy for any woman.


    But, elder martial brother, he


    Elder martial brother, he can''t do this for no reason


    Because elder martial brother tengling and elder martial brother tengling are familiar to her, she didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she just said, "did elder martial brother say why to pull elder martial sister?"


    Long Tian nodded, "said, he said to see in front of a group of evil, just want to hold elder martial sister don''t go forward."


    Queya said: "little younger martial sister, I have no face to see anyone. Elder martial brother tengling He must... "


    Mingwuyan comforted Keya and said in a soft voice, "don''t think too much. Elder martial brother tengling won''t despise you because of this. Maybe, maybe it''s just an accident. I''ll talk to elder martial brother."


    Queya grabbed her hand and shook her head. "Little younger martial sister, this is it. Don''t ask. In fact, I believe in elder martial brotherThe elder martial brother is such a person who does not stir up the dust of the world. His character is obvious to all. Moreover, the elder martial brother has no feelings or hatred for himself, and will not do so intentionally. She''s crying here, just ashamed and miserable


    Even if the elder martial brother didn''t mean it, she was still sad and wanted to die.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you have a sleep? If you wake up, maybe everything has been solved." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what to do now, so he just hopes queya won''t cry.


    Queya rubbed her red and swollen eyes, "where can I sleep?"


    The bright mist Yan Huan Gu once four strikes, suddenly ask a way: "elder martial sister before wear of clothes where?"


    Long Tian pointed to the outside and said, "I threw it away."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up, "let''s go and get it back."


    "Ah?" Long Tian doesn''t know why.


    Be stupefied for a while, she just reaction come over, "Yan Yan, you can''t doubt elder martial sister''s clothes have a problem?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I just want to make sure that a good dress is broken for no reason."


    "Then I''ll go with you and get the clothes back." Long Tian stands up and leaves the camp with Yan Yan.


    Queya''s body moved, and finally chose to stay in the tent.


    Ming Wuyan follows long Tian for a short walk to the East and comes to a place where garbage is piled. He happens to see the elder martial brother pick up a broken belly bag and put it under his nose. Long Tian stumbles and almost falls.


    Mengge hears the sound and sees that he finds the younger martial sister and long Tian. He is stunned and shakes his hand. He is very embarrassed.


    Bright fog Yan still calm of call a, "big elder martial brother!"


    Mengge threw away his belly pocket and explained: "little younger martial sister, I..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and didn''t answer. Instead, he went to pick up the seriously broken belly bag and put it under his nose to smell it. Then he felt it with spiritual power and frowned quickly. Then he found queya''s more broken coat beside him, which showed serious corrosion.


    She felt it with her psychic power and found a strong acid corrosive substance on her clothes. In fact, it was more like a kind of putrefaction.


    She immediately cleaned her hands with liquid and stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, have you changed your clothes today?"


    Mengge was stunned, then shook his head, "No."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly walked past, pulled mengge''s sleeve gently, as a result, his whole dress became a rag.


    Meng Ge is stunned, completely frightened by the little younger martial sister''s action. However, he soon understands something.


    Long Tian is also silly. She clearly sees that Yan Yan doesn''t use much energy. How can she


    Mingwuyan was not embarrassed at all. He tore off a rag on mengge''s sleeve and smelled it. Then he felt it with his spirit power and threw it on the ground. Then he reached out and felt it on Longtian''s clothes. He said seriously: "elder martial brother, I think you''d better let everyone take a good shower with spirit liquid and change clothes again! Your clothes are full of putrefaction. You should find out why your clothes are infected with putrefaction. "


    Mengge immediately nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    Long Tian is also scared not light, busy way: "Yan Yan, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    The bright fog Yan serious way: "you go back to camp by yourself, lightly pull own clothes to know."


    In a daze, long Tian ran back to her tent and pulled off her skirt with a little effort. As a result, the whole dress was destroyed, even the belt of her belly pocket was broken. She was shocked and scared and blushed.


    My God, what a situation it is!


    Queya also looks at long Tian in surprise, "how can it be like this?"


    Ming Wuyan said seriously: "it should be a kind of colorless and tasteless poison, which is mainly corrosive, corroding people''s five internal organs and six prefectures, killing people unintentionally. When the patient finds out, it should be the time of death. You quickly shower and change clothes, with detoxification elixir, Elixir I give you


    With that, she immediately took out a white porcelain vase and poured out two Holy Spirit pills refined from the Holy Grail of Fengyue and Wuxing to queya and Longtian.


    They didn''t think much about anything and took it immediately.


    Long Tian said curiously: "Yan Yan, elder master, you have been here for many days, but you don''t know that the people here are putrid. Why do you know as soon as you see it?"


    Yan Yan is really super powerful, not only know, but also understand!


    Ming Wu Yan is also a Leng. She almost forgot that she knew that it was the rotten poison that she saw in Yao Wang''s Dan Shu.


    When the king of medicine explained the refining of Holy Spirit pill, he specially mentioned the secret killing poison used by the demons in the demon Kingdom


    Wait a minute. How can the evil poison, which is commonly used by the demons in the demon Kingdom, appear here?


    It''s like something''s starting to get complicated.


    When both elder martial sister long Tian and queya bathed, mingwuyan left the camp alone and walked around the whole village. Soon, she found something puzzling. The animals and plants in this village grew very well. They were full of vitality, and there was no sign of putrefaction.However, all passers-by have a sign of frustration.


    She went to the well and river of this small village, and found that there was no difference, which was even more puzzling.

 Chapter 251

    Mengge took a bath and took the elixir. After that, she was the first to find the little younger martial sister standing beside the water source in a daze.


    He took a deep breath and said in a very low voice: "little younger martial sister, I think the situation here is artificial. The people here are not the ordinary people we think they are. They are raising monsters! "


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan''s face is full of surprise.


    Raising monsters?


    Mengge looked into the distance and said in a very light voice: "before, I saw an invisible monster attacking queya. If there was evil spirit going straight to queya, I would go to pull her clothes Younger martial sister, if queya and tengling can''t be together, I will marry her! "


    He knows what it means to have such a person. Although he doesn''t mean to do it, the consequences are caused. Although he doesn''t want to, he must bear the responsibility.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him, eyes wide open, a face of incredible, "big brother, you..."


    Elder martial brother wants to marry elder martial sister queya because of this?


    This


    Although this is a very controversial matter, and it is indeed wronged by elder martial sister queya, there is no need to marry elder martial sister queya for this!


    "Younger martial sister, please tell queya and tengling for me! What happened today, I have told you not to talk about it. But queya is a woman after all. It''s normal to have a burden in her heart... "


    Mingwuyan sighs. The elder martial brother is really upright. In fact, if there is no elder martial brother tengling, elder martial sister queya will want to marry the elder martial brother!


    According to her understanding, more than 90% of the elder martial sisters in Yutian college want to marry the elder martial brother. If they know that this method can make the elder martial brother compromise, it is estimated that nine out of ten people will follow suit, especially women like Baishao and QIANJIAO.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you with this. However, if you don''t like one person, why are you together. If you feel guilty, you can make up for it in other places and tie up a person''s life. It''s not really responsible! " Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help saying more.


    Anyway, she can''t accept this kind of thing, because a little bit of things, in her opinion, there is no love, even sleep, should not be tied together, life pain.


    What''s more, elder martial sister queya likes elder martial brother tengling all the time, and she has liked it secretly for so many years. She thinks elder martial sister queya won''t agree.


    So she decided to talk to elder martial brother tengling.


    Mengge looks at her younger martial sister with a complicated face. He doesn''t understand her words. It''s just that queya is no one else. She doesn''t have the mind and ingenuity of those who are white peony. She is still the younger martial sister she trusts and likes most


    In fact, if there was another person, he would not have said such a thing.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll come to you later. I''ll go to elder martial brother tengling first." Ming Wuyan plans to solve the internal affairs first, and then solve the affairs of this small mountain village.


    Mengge nodded and watched her younger martial sister leave.


    Mingwuyan finds elder martial brother tengling under a big tree. He doesn''t sleep. He looks at queya''s camp from a distance and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ming Wu Yan said nothing and sat down beside him.


    "Brother tengling, do you like elder martial sister queya?"


    She asked directly, tengling head slightly turned his eyes, face some embarrassment.


    Mingwuyan looked at him and said, "how much elder martial sister queya likes you, I think you should know elder martial brother tengling! The elder martial sister is simple, straightforward and kind-hearted. She will be a good wife in the future. If elder martial brother likes her, why don''t you tell her? "


    Teng Ling took a deep breath and looked at Ming Wu Yan''s eyes gently. "How old are you? Tell me all this. I know queya''s mind, and I like her, but I can''t marry her for the time being, so I''d rather keep the status quo! "


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand.


    Elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling are not young. What''s the matter with their marriage? Yutian college has never objected to their marriage. Although she doesn''t know much about the people in Yutian college, Dongfang Miao went back to become a relative before.


    Teng Ling got into trouble and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I have an agreement with the God of red wealth. I will not marry and have children for 50 years..."


    "What? Fifty years? A contract of sale? " Although mingwuyan knew that elder martial brother tengling had been following the Red God of wealth in Yutian racecourse, he didn''t know that he had signed such a strange treaty.


    It''s just, why?


    Tengling knew that she didn''t understand, so he explained: "it''s not a contract of selling one''s life. It''s just that I''m in charge of the sacred animal farm of Yutian horse farm, but all the people who go in and out there must be the body of a boy. Therefore, all the people who go in and out of the sacred animal farm must sign this contract. I signed it for a longer time."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Her impression of Yutian Racecourse was actually confined to those Tianling horses, and she had never heard of any sacred animal racecourse.


    However, no matter what the contract is or not, she still thinks that elder martial sister queya''s affairs are more important, so she looks at elder martial brother tengling seriously, "elder martial brother said that if you miss elder martial sister queya because of the previous things, the responsibility is elder martial brother. He said that he would marry elder martial sister!""What?" Tengling stood up excitedly.


    Mengge wants to marry queya?


    How can this work!


    Mingwuyan also stood up, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, he didn''t mean it, but it''s already like this. Elder martial sister queya thinks you may look down on her because of this. If you give up on her, maybe she will marry the elder martial brother in anger. "


    After all, elder martial brother is so excellent and good.


    However, this sentence Ming Wu Yan did not dare to say.


    She just wanted elder martial brother tengling to show her mind.


    Teng Ling was silent for a while, and his fist was tight. "She can''t marry mengge. I''ll tell her now."


    With that, he flew to queya''s tent


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but bring up the corners of his lips. Although the method is a little special, elder martial sister queya has also been hurt by 10000 points, maybe it will also be a blessing in disguise!


    Seeing that elder martial brother tengling didn''t come out for a long time, mingwuyan went to find Longtian, and they walked around the village again.


    She didn''t find the monster that the elder martial brother said, but she found a strange phenomenon.


    It''s evening, and it''s time for the villagers to have dinner. But no one in the village is raising fireworks, and they can''t smell the smell of food.


    She asked curiously, "sweetie, what do you eat here these days? Why don''t the villagers cook here? "


    Long Tian said thoughtfully: "at first, the elder martial brother worried about the water source or food problem here, so we all eat dry food these days. As for these villagers, we thought they were poor at first, but it seems that they did not. They all ate the black fungi growing in the village, and all the food was provided by a family in the corner of the village, It''s a big pot, saving food and manpower. "


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Ming Wuyan thinks that this situation is abnormal in a small mountain village.


    Long Tian nodded and took Yan Yan to the deep mountain village where she had been once.


    When seeing a large area of black fungi, Ming Wuyan''s brows wrinkled. These black things are not fungi at all, but black magic flowers, which are essential materials for making putu powder.


    The villagers here are eating this kind of food?


    When long Tian wants to pick some for Yan Yan, Mingwu Yan pulls her.


    "Don''t touch them, they''re poisonous!"


    "What?" Longtian has a little reaction, but it''s coming. Is it poisonous?


    But the villagers eat every day!


    Suddenly she thought of something. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was suddenly carried away by Mingwu Yan. At the same time, a series of flames sprang up on her hand, which made Longtian very scared.


    "Little dou! Destroy it Bright mist Yan chills a face, lightly drank one.


    Light then, a ball appeared in the sky, toward the piece of black magic flower hit, just listen to a squeak, a black monster with scales was smashed into a ball of meat mud by the ball.


    With a wave of her hand, the flame on her hand instantly destroyed the black magic flower.


    Long Tian just reflected that it was Yan Yan who saved her life just now. There are monsters in this place. What the elder martial brother said is true.


    Just when she wanted to pull Yan Yan back, she saw a few shadows around them.


    "Little girl, if you leave here quickly, you will die. If you insist on making trouble for us here, there will be no amnesty for killing us!" A man in black with a mask pointed out the mist with his sword.


    Just now, it was this smelly girl who destroyed the black magic flower they planted.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully perceives the surroundings and finds that there are no more than ten people. They are not ordinary people at all.


    She looked at long Tian. "Be careful!"


    Long Tian nodded, immediately summoned his own Golden Phoenix, and his expression became cautious.


    "Kill these two little girls, or our secret will be exposed." The leader''s way is cruel.


    The people around answered and immediately attacked Ming Wuyan and Longtian.


    Ming Wu Yan has spiritual power. With her palm upward, a string of flames rose into the air and lit up the sky. Then, her figure flashed. People had already appeared behind them. Several ice awns flashed by. Only a few dull sounds were heard, and a dozen people fell to the ground.


    At this time, many black scaly monsters appeared around, and the golden phoenix of Longtian leaped up. With a flash of gold, several monsters fell to the ground.


    At this time, mengge and Liucha, who saw the sky from a distance, rushed to join the battle immediately.


    Mingwu Yan retreated, and Xiaodou immediately appeared at her feet. "Master, these monsters have just hatched, their level is still low, and their combat effectiveness is still relatively low, but they seem to have been domesticated, and their attack power is unified."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I already know that these people are well-trained, from the northern desert country, or the Royal cultivation of people."


    Xiao Dou doesn''t understand how his master can see it, but he thinks his master is wonderful.

 Chapter 252

    At this time, long Tian, who retreated to Mingwu Yan, also heard her words and asked, "Yan Yan, what did you find?"


    "These people, with the accent of the capital of northern desert, are well-trained, and speak with great momentum. When they hear these words, they often say that they are fierce and raise monsters that ordinary people can''t touch. One of them has a palace card on his body, and he doesn''t make second guess except for the royal family." Ming Wu Yan''s words are very plain. In fact, he has made a variety of conjectures in his mind.


    Long Tian exclaimed. Yan Yan was so powerful that he made clear the identity of these people.


    However, the royal family of the northern desert is the emperor of the northern desert. What does the emperor Mingqi do to raise monsters? It''s hard for him not to know how powerful the destructive power of the monster is.


    In a short time, mengge and their side ended the battle, and all the goblins were killed. Liu pulled them to count roughly, and there were more than 300.


    Looking at these monster corpses, mengge''s expression became very cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu clapped mengge on the shoulder and walked towards Mingwu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister, look at these monster corpses. If they don''t work, we''ll burn them."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "burn it, and then go to see the villagers."


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to turn around and leave, but she found that the eldest martial brother''s expression was not right. She hesitated for a moment. She went over and called him gently.


    "Elder martial brother! Are you all right? "


    Mengge looked back at her and said with a smile, "I''m ok, younger martial sister. Are you staying here today or going back to Beimo city?"


    "I want to take elder martial sister queya and long Tian back to the general''s residence for a few days. Elder martial brother, since you know that the people here are not ordinary villagers, why don''t you go back to Beimo City, where there are a lot of poor people and patients."


    Mengge nodded, "these people and monsters are dead. The villagers who were bribed should not live long. I''ll tell you to leave soon."


    "OK, I''ll ask elder martial sister to tidy them up." Ming Wu Yan turned and left.


    After a while, Liu pulled it over. He didn''t look very good and said anxiously: "little younger martial sister, all the people in this small mountain village have died. They should have been killed. The corpse is highly rotten. It''s obvious that he died, but it seems that he died for a long time. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. Mengo said that the poison of the corpses here will spread


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can go at any time, elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Queya came out of the camp and nodded, "OK, you can leave at any time."


    A quarter of an hour later, everyone left the small mountain village, and a fire destroyed all traces of the village.


    On the way back, mengge has been walking at the back. Mingwuyan and Longtian were walking at the front. After a while, her pace slowed down and came to the back.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have something on your mind?"


    Mengge looked at her worried appearance and kept silent for a while before saying: "this is the second time I saw a monster. The first time was when my parents died. I was five years old that year. Later, my master took me back to Yutian College Younger martial sister, do you know? On the five continents, monsters are not common. They are not the same as spirit beasts. They are not only bloodthirsty, but also destructive. They can even transform into human beings.... "


    Ming Wuyan listens quietly. This is the first time she has heard the elder martial brother talk about his life and his family.


    For a long time, the background of elder martial brother is a secret in Yutian college. Many people guess which country he belongs to. However, no one ever thought that elder martial brother would be an orphan.


    "My parents died of a monster who could transform Therefore, when I found the abnormality of this small mountain village, I immediately thought of coming here to understand the situation. Younger martial sister, if the monster incident in the small mountain village has something to do with the Huang family of the northern desert kingdom, then it is very likely that there is a person who can raise monsters here. Moreover, that person killed all the people in the small mountain village just now. "


    If Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "there are so many monsters in this small mountain village, and the level of these monsters is so low, it''s very likely that he wants to train an army of monsters to listen to the command. In addition to this reason, I''m afraid there is no reason to have so many monsters."


    Moreover, if she sees it well, the putrid poison should be recorded by the king of medicine. It''s the secret poison of the demons in the evil spirit land. The evil spirit land can''t be entered or come out by ordinary people. How did the putrid poison spread here.


    It''s hard to see. Are the demons coming to the five continents?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she was silent all the way.


    Back to the general''s house, ask the housekeeper to settle queya and Longtian, and she will return to the marriage space.


    Just go in, snow easy cold appeared, she also did not say anything, the person was hugged by him, without saying a word directly into the tianlingquan pool.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly blushing, encircling his neck, "how do you know I want to take a bath?"


    Snow easy cold a serious way: "you just with people and demon * * hand, body spirit power fluctuation, need clean body."Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes, then looked at him with wet eyes, "do you know the poison? It''s the kind of rotten poison in the demon land. I think the poison in that small village in northern desert is the same as mentioned in the book of medicine king. But is it possible for the demons to come to the northern desert? "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "putrefaction poison?"? This kind of poison was really the poison on the demon land at the beginning. However, it spread to the five continents hundreds of years ago. However, those who can use it can be counted. The demons can''t come to the five continents through the magic barrier, but it''s not impossible. Mengo''s parents are one of them


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes were full of surprise, "elder martial brother? Do you mean elder martial brother''s parents are demons


    Xue Yihan gently combed her long hair and said in a soft voice, "well. His parents should have been hunted down and used the magic weapons to escape to the five continents. "


    "But the eldest martial brother''s parents are dead, and they are killed by monsters. Are monsters also from the land of demons? " Clear fog Yan holds snow easy cold hand, don''t he comb hair, want to let him say things in detail.


    Looking at chaos baby''s urgent appearance, Xue Yihan suddenly bent over and gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then said: "when I was a child, my memory was always biased. There are almost no demons that can transform into human form in the five continents. It should be just magic. There should be someone else who killed his parents. As for who it is, I don''t know. I didn''t care about other people''s affairs except for you. "


    Ming Wuyan''s body was slightly stiff, and his heart beat faster. For his kiss, he had no resistance at all.


    After a while, she suddenly put her arms around Xue Yihan''s neck and asked seriously, "if one day you see a woman naked, will you also be responsible for others?"


    Snow easy cold tiny frown, "I only see you."


    Bright mist Yan caresses forehead, red face way: "I say if!"


    "No if! I''m not responsible to anyone but you. " Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby on the lip, and then holds her out of the water.


    After wrapping chaos baby in a wide bath towel, he took her directly to the bed and said a little seriously, "don''t think about yourself next time. I can''t let this happen."


    This is the first time that Xue Yihan talks to himself in this kind of stern tone. Ming Wuyan''s head is confused, and his intuition hugs him, "I''m wrong!"


    Xue Yihan is so cold and powerful that she can''t marry someone just because she looks at them. It''s because she doesn''t know what to say. She just suddenly thinks about elder martial brother and queya, and she asks them casually.


    Snow easy cold raises her chin, Mou bottom surface a touch of fun and smile, "recognize a mistake is very fast, now punish you let me kiss."


    Ming Wu Yan quickly covered his mouth and pulled off his big bath towel. "I haven''t changed my clothes yet."


    Lying in bed kissing, always let people imagine, bright fog Yan blush, heartbeat, and inexplicable expectations, finally a complex mood, can only stay cute blink.


    Snow easy cold clearly just want to tease her, the result is simply a big hand, personally help chaos baby change clothes.


    After changing clothes, I have to give a good kiss


    The next morning, when mingwuyan woke up, she found that Xue Yihan was holding a bra she had worn yesterday. She looked at it from left to right. Her face was a little red, and she said curiously, "what''s wrong with this dress?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, said with a smile: "I think chaos baby wearing this dress seems a little tight, should help you do a new one."


    "Your hobby is so special!" said Ming Wuyan awkwardly


    Since she came to Guishui and developed, Xue Yihan seems to prefer to manage her own clothes. Not to mention that he prepared all the clothes after taking a bath every day, even the clothes he wears now are all made by himself.


    At the beginning, she always felt that this man was too strong and could do anything. She could even make clothes by hand. Moreover, her skill was so good that it was not decent. She was only responsible for wearing beautiful clothes.


    But now think about it, he is even in charge of the size of his underwear, which always makes people feel that he is as naked as a cucumber in front of him and has no privacy at all.


    "I love everything about you!" Xue Yihan puts down her belly pocket with a smile and kisses chaos baby on the forehead. Then she stands up and says in a soft voice, "I''ll accompany you in a few days. Don''t run around these days!"


    "I see. I''ll wait for you Ming Wu Yan turned around with a smile and said, "which identity do you use this time?"


    "Who do you want to go with you?" Snow easy cold funny will throw the problem back to her.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then analyzed it seriously: "don''t let Mr. Han Dong accompany me! Manwang can''t see people. Martial uncle doesn''t see people from all aspects. Master Handong is the best. "

 Chapter 253

    Xue Yihan''s lips drew for a while. What''s the meaning of Man Wang can''t see people? It''s not convenient for martial uncle to see people. It''s convenient for him.


    It''s just that it''s convenient for him and inconvenient for others.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll wait for you, Mr. winter!" With that, Ming Wu Yan left with a smile.


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes her head. She can''t help it.


    In the general''s house, the breakfast prepared by the housekeeper is very rich, but at this time it''s just mingwuyan, queya and Longtian.


    Queya is a bit abnormal today. Every time she eats one or two mouthfuls of food, she will be in a daze. Her face is a little red, and her mind is not on the food.


    Mingwuyan didn''t break it either. He lowered his head to eat his own food, but Longtian didn''t restrain himself. He asked, "elder martial sister, what did you talk about with elder martial brother tengling? How do I think you''re a little out of your mind?"


    Queya looked up and suddenly said, "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    She just She is just thinking about how elder martial brother tengling suddenly kisses herself


    "But your face is not normal!" Long Tian worried.


    Queya touched her face and said with embarrassment: "elder martial brother tengling has told me to wait for her for 50 years. He told me that he would marry me..."


    What''s more, he also kisses her. Is that a kiss of commitment?


    At the thought of the kiss in the camp in the small mountain village, she is still floating.


    Long Tian is very happy to hear that. Congratulations to queya.


    Bright fog Yan is Leng for a long time, 50 years? Elder martial brother tengling wants elder martial sister queya to wait for 50 years?


    God, what is the logic of men and women in this era!


    Because of his contract with the God of red gambling?


    Long Tian looks at her with a puzzled face, "Yan Yan, what do you think is wrong?"


    The bright mist Yan sighed, stretched out a palm, "fifty years? I don''t think it''s very good to get married quickly. Why should it take 50 years? "


    How precious a woman''s youth is. Even if elder martial sister queya Xiuling can keep her face, fifty years is too long.


    Queya said with a smile: "I think it''s very good. Elder martial brother tengling has his own affairs and his special circumstances. I''m willing to wait for him for 50 years. Besides, I haven''t graduated from Yutian college yet. I think that when I can be independent, I will stand beside him again... "


    She never thought that the most humiliating thing she thought was to let elder martial brother tengling express her feelings to her. At the moment, she only felt that the world was unpredictable, and that fortune and misfortune depended on each other and could not be predicted.


    Looking at the firmness of elder martial sister queya, Mingwu Yan just sighed in her heart.


    If the client is not in a hurry, she will not express her opinions. The important thing is that the elder martial sister feels happy and happy.


    After breakfast, mengge comes to mingwuyan and tells him his next step plan.


    "Little younger martial sister, I''ve thought about it. Although the purpose of this royal medicine experiment is to benefit more people, I want to help those people who live in poverty first. Doesn''t your grandfather Jing have a medical school? I think we''d better go and help him..."


    It''s hard for the younger martial sister to go home, so let her stay at home for a long time. Moreover, it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    As soon as mingwuyan heard this, he immediately laughed, "elder martial brother, if you know about it, you will be very happy. I''ll go to tell you about it."


    Meng Ge said with a smile: "then you go to arrange. I''ll arrange the tasks of other people in the imperial sword gate and the imperial spirit gate.


    Mingwuyan nods and suddenly gives mengge a suggestion, "elder martial brother, the news that the people of Yuyao sect are going down the mountain to treat everyone is spread. There should be a lot of patients, and some of them will make trouble. It''s better to arrange the elder martial brothers and sisters of ten Yujian sect and ten Yuling sect to maintain order, and other people are responsible for the logistics. The people of the imperial sword gate and the imperial spirit gate don''t have to fight. Character is more important. Let''s practice here and see how they treat people and things. "


    Mengge nodded and agreed with her.


    In fact, the leaders only form three teams and let the other three follow. Their intention is the same as that of the younger martial sister.


    I have to say that the younger martial sister is really cute and smart. It''s hard to dislike her.


    "Little younger martial sister, go back and talk to Grandpa Jing first. Let''s see if he agrees. We''ll come later."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s no problem. I''ll go right away."


    Mengge just laughs and watches the younger martial sister leave the general''s house full of vitality.


    Back to Chengnan medical center, mingwuyan immediately conveyed the meaning of the elder martial brother to his grandfather. He said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you. I don''t think the medical center is too small. How can it accommodate so many people?"


    He did not mean a word, but will be clear fog Yan to remind, she stood in the yard to look around, suddenly had a great idea.


    "Dear grandfather, how about making your hospital the largest in northern desert?"


    Respect for the elderly some do not understand, "Wu Yan girl, grandfather is old, sooner or later the master of the hospital is you, you can do whatever you want, grandfather support."With a smile, mingwuyan pulled his clothes and said, "with my grandfather here, this is my home. Let me do the next thing! "


    The old man nodded with a smile, looking at the girl''s face to do a big job, people''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    Ming Wuyan immediately called Dashan and Dayong and asked, "are Shang Li and Li yamen still here recently?"


    Dashan nodded, "from time to time will come, a few days ago also came, also specially asked Yan Er sister. And Master Cheng will come to talk with grandfather Jing from time to time. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "Dashan, you go to their house and say I want to find them and invite them to come here."


    Dashan immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go to Shangfu. Dayong, you can go to Li yamen''s home."


    "Good!" Dayong ran away immediately.


    Ling an saw that brother Dashan and brother Dayong had something to do. He asked, "sister Yan, what am I going to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan forgot to grow a lot of Ling an said with a smile: "after a year, can you read and write?"


    Ling an immediately nodded, "OK, the private school teacher said that I have made rapid progress. I can already write a letter to my family."


    "Well, not bad. Now I''m going to draw a design. Ling an helps her sister think about what kind of room and environment do you think patients want most... "


    Ling an understood a little, a little, so he looked at sister Yan''s painting. When a super luxurious hospital came into view, he seemed to understand, so he began to express his views.


    Although many aspects are immature, Ling an''s ideas also provide some inspiration for Ming Wu Yan.


    Half an hour later, Ming Wuyan''s design picture was ready, and Shang Li and Li yamen also came.


    When Shang Li saw Ming Wu Yan again, he felt very surprised and amazing. The skinny little girl had been so beautiful since she had not seen her for more than a year.


    "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry. Something''s a little late. These days, because of the emperor''s investment plan, we dentists are very busy. Many people have no money and are selling land. "


    Li yamen was embarrassed and said, "we are also running around because of this. Miss Xiaoyan asked us to come here, but what''s the matter?"


    You know, even he himself was forced to donate a lot of money. Now, if he doesn''t work hard and earn more, he will lose a lot.


    The bright fog Yan doubts a way: "the emperor also definitely affirms how much you donate?"


    A rough look at the imperial list, she thought that emperor Mingqi just mobilized people to donate, which should be out of the scope of voluntary.


    Speaking of this, Li yamen is the most bitter, "although there is no regulation, it''s worse than the regulation. Our Fenglu has stopped directly. If there are too many houses, they will be confiscated directly. It''s said that there is no place for those imperial concubines in the palace to live."


    "The emperor is so poor! What''s the difference between this and robbery! "


    Shang Li coughed lightly. "Miss Xiaoyan, you can''t say this outside. The palace has been burned. As the people of northern desert, we should really build the capital together. Otherwise, if the country is broken, we don''t know where to go!"


    Bright mist Yan is a Leng again, this business stands by brainwash wash very clean!


    If really like what he said, he is not the culprit of northern desert.


    When Shang Li saw that Ming Wu Yan stopped talking, he said, "Miss Yan, you''re young and don''t understand what''s going on here. You just have to remember what you think, but you can''t say it directly, or you''ll get into big trouble."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I remember. Today I invite you to buy all the houses connected with the hospital. Can you help me see if it can be done? "


    "Miss Xiaoyan, what do you want to buy so many houses for?" Li yamen asked curiously.


    Now, people sell their houses because they can''t pay for the emperor, but their hospital has already sold 200 Liang, so they don''t need to pay any more!


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and tells his elder martial brothers that they are going to stay in Beimo city for the time being to treat the people in Beimo country. Shang Li and Li yamen are surprised.


    "What a wonderful thing! I''ll go back to help you publicize it right away, and I''ll find a way for you right away. " Shang Li also stood up excitedly.


    It''s a great thing if we can get in touch with the people of yulingmen!


    "In addition, please help me to invite some craftsmen back. I want to expand the hospital. I want to build it into the largest hospital in northern desert!" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes is calm and self-confidence.


    Since her father is ready to take back what belongs to her, as a daughter, she can''t do nothing.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, it costs a lot of money!" Although Shang Li is deeply moved by Ming Wuyan''s ambition and believes that she can run a hospital well, it takes money to expand, buy a house and start construction!


    What''s more, what we need urgently now is cash silver. Recently, even pills are not working well."It doesn''t matter. I still have a lot of money. I''ll trouble you. I hope it can be done as soon as possible. Because there is a time limit for our senior brothers and sisters in Yutian college to come out. "

 Chapter 254

    As soon as Ming Wuyan''s voice fell, he first took out five or six boxes full of cash and banknotes from behind and pushed them in front of them. He said seriously, "this is the reserve fund. I''ll give you something. I want to trouble uncle Shang and Uncle Li for the future expansion."


    Uncle, all of a sudden closer to the relationship between Shang Li and Li Ya Yi and Ming Wu Yan.


    They were also very witty and immediately assured that they would do a good job.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t worry about it! You said, "I can deal with all the areas you need to expand." Shang Li also not small Yan girl''s call, immediately cordial way.


    Ming Wuyan showed them his design drawings and said, "I want to re plan the overall layout here and follow my design drawings. I hope uncle Shang and Uncle Li can spend more money on snacks and money. You don''t have to worry about money. "


    Her small Treasury is like a huge treasure. It''s a small idea to build a large hospital.


    With so much money in hand, I always have to spend a little to feel like a local tyrant.


    "OK, I have a lot of contacts. I will try my best to do it as soon as possible." Shang Li was very excited when he saw the drawings. The design is wonderful. If the hospital is built, it will be the largest and best hospital in northern desert.


    Ming Wu Yan also told a few words, this just send Shang Li and Li yamen leave.


    After that, mingwuyan went to mengge again and told him what he thought, then he took out his design drawings.


    "Elder martial brother, I''d like to divide the patients into different groups, and make a special clinic for them. In this way, the patients won''t be too concentrated and chaotic. What do you think?"


    Meng Ge had a surprise in his eyes and said with a smile, "this idea is very good. Let''s help you build a medical center together. Even if you go to see a doctor later, don''t worry about it for a day or two."


    There are many people in the Royal medicine department whose specialties are not developed, and their medical treatment is also relatively general. If you follow the little younger martial sister''s example, it''s really much better.


    Now he has some urgent hope that the hospital will be built.


    But Ming Wuyan hesitated, "elder martial brother, it will take at least a month or two for this hospital to be built. Will it be a waste of time for you to help me build the hospital. I can ask my grandfather''s small medical center not to be demolished, but to see a doctor for you. "


    Mengge shook his head. "No, just do it all at one time according to your original design. With our help, this hospital may not be built in a month, believe me."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything more and went to work happily.


    She wants to build the hospital as soon as possible, and she wants to train a group of doctors to serve here. However, she plans to start again when the hospital is completed.


    Shangli and Li yamen were really helpful. That evening, they took over the title deed of the whole street to sell the house.


    "All the houses here are under Xiaoyan''s name. As soon as you hear that the biggest hospital in northern desert will be built here, there is no price increase. I just hope that it will be more convenient and more preferential in the future." Shang Li replied truthfully.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course. As for the construction of the hospital, I want to use bricks and stones. Is there a problem with that? "


    "There''s no problem. My brother-in-law''s house is a quarry. You can have as many as you want. Give it to me!" Li yamen agreed.


    "Well, the carpenters should invite as many as possible. In addition, we should recruit some doctors here. I want to disclose that when the hospital is completed in the future, they can apply for the examination..."


    Ming Wu Yan said a lot about everything in detail, and also said that his elder martial brother would come to help.


    The next day, the construction of the hospital began. Mengge asked the elder brothers and sisters of yujianmen and yulingmen to take charge of the transportation of building materials, which shortened the progress of the whole hospital by more than one third.


    Under the leadership of Ming Wuyan, the people of imperial medicine began to make medicated food, so that all workers could not only strengthen their physique, but also eat delicious food.


    Everyone who comes to work in the hospital praises that this is the most comfortable job they have ever done. The more money they pay, the more work they do, not the more tired they are, but the more energetic they are, and the better their physique is. It makes people laugh when they are tired.


    Long Tian and queya help to look around and manage the progress. The days are quiet and peaceful, and the progress of the hospital is growing day by day.


    Only half a month later, three new three storey medical centers were built, with special departments for gynecology, obstetrics and pediatrics, which fully ensured everyone''s privacy.


    The hospital is surrounded by a garden, a cool courtyard, tables and chairs, and a row of shops with exactly the same pattern


    Anyone who sees the hospital will clap their hands.


    Mingwuyan is completely made according to the mode of modern hospital. She just smiles when she hears everyone''s praise.


    Although she spent a lot of money during this period, she was still full of pride when she saw the completion of the hospital.


    Because there are many medicinal materials in the treasure box in the black feather space, she used some of them to fill the pharmacy of the hospital.In addition, the eldest martial brother put a lot of medicinal materials here, but this hospital was on fire before it was opened.


    The movement here is so big that the emperor of northern desert, who lives in the prime minister''s home, naturally knows it. However, there are so many people from Yutian college coming to the medical school. Even if he is upset, he can only be watched by others. He doesn''t dare to send someone to find fault.


    Seeing that the largest hospital in northern desert will open tomorrow, Emperor Mingqi said in a bad mood: "their hospital will be built in half a month. When can I move in my palace?"


    Prime Minister Sun said in a sweat: "the main hall of the Imperial Palace has been built for one-third. It''s about to be completed About half a year later... "


    Akizaki Huang Qi''s hand on the table at hand, palm force will just drink his cup are broken. "Why is it so long?"


    Prime Minister Sun said with fear: "the materials used in the construction of the Imperial Palace are exquisite, which can be compared with a few ordinary bricks and stones of the common people. Please wait a little longer. "


    In fact, if the funds permit, this speed can be faster, but he does not dare to say it now!


    If so, it''s their ministers who are in bad luck.


    Emperor Mingqi''s face softened when he heard this.


    Yes, it''s a palace built by myself. It''s a common house for common people. It''s normal to slow down.


    The emperor''s anger was gone, but the Empress Dowager was angry.


    Looking at the royal doctor kneeling on the ground, the Empress Dowager said angrily, "what do you do to raise you people? After so long treatment, qin''er''s injury is not cured at all. It''s all a bunch of crap, a bunch of junkies... "


    The Empress Dowager scolded, but she still couldn''t breathe. She just picked up what she had at hand and smashed it at the imperial doctors


    Two of them were hit by bad luck, with blood on their forehead, but they didn''t dare to wipe


    Compared with the fury here, a piece of news soon spread in Beimo city


    Mingyue, who had been dead for a long time, was resurrected


    Soon, some people began to point out that it was the emperor who framed Mingyue and took his throne. At that time, people were angry


    Master Mingyue was the heir to the Throne made by the former Emperor himself, but later the palace didn''t know what happened. The person on the grand ceremony was Mingqi. Although we couldn''t figure it out, we could only accept it.


    Now, Mingyue is not dead, and he returns to Beimo at this time. For a moment, the people of Beimo are boiling.


    In addition, Emperor Mingqi''s previous donation order has made people lose their favor for him. Many people are beginning to appeal for emperor Mingyue to take back the throne and lead the people of northern desert to live a good life


    The outside world began to be chaotic. Emperor Mingqi and the Empress Dowager were flustered and confused. They began to try their best to find Mingyue and kill him.


    A change is about to begin, but it will not affect the opening of the hospital in the south of the city.


    The medical school has a resounding name, called "Renji great medical school", which takes the word "Renji world".


    On the opening day of the hospital, many people took the initiative to send flowers and red silk to add color to it


    Ming Wuyan was far away, but he saw a long black shirt in the crowd. It was as beautiful as the winter of Tianshan childe, accompanied by cold spring, cold summer, cold autumn and night sleep.


    Bright fog Yan can''t help laughing, snow easy cold come really good time, like pinch point calculation.


    She just smile, and did not come forward, to is standing beside her queya and long Tian with one voice pushed her, "little younger martial sister, cold winter childe unexpectedly came!"


    "Yan Yan, how did you come here, yejue?"


    Mengge also looked in the past. Those men, even if they were far away, were so focused. Who is this winter childe!


    Snow easy cold eyes also locked in front of chaos baby, although the expression is cold, but the bottom of the eyes is hard to cover the gentle.


    When they go to the front, the crowd spreads out. Xue Yihan takes a look at the red devil around him, and the red devil immediately sends a gift to congratulate Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan took the gift with a smile, "thank you! Because it''s a hospital, we don''t prepare a banquet for the guests. Please feel free. "


    "Well, you''re busy." Snow easy cold saw Green Ze one eye, way, "let cold spring help you, first day patient should be more."


    Ming Wu Yan of course nodded and agreed, Green Ze for everyone to see a doctor, but this is not to ask for things, too much talent.


    "Thank you very much!" Ming Wu Yan forbeared to smile, and then said to Meng Ge, "elder martial brother, let Mr. Hanchun help you with the diagnosis. He can see all kinds of diseases. He is an omnipotent doctor!"


    Listening to the little younger martial sister''s evaluation of Hanchun, mengge nodded faintly, but her mind sank slightly.


    He still felt that the identities of these Han surnamed CHILDES were complicated. They said they were from northern desert, but they didn''t look like them at all.

 Chapter 255

    Green Ze to is indifferent, although he hardly see a doctor, but today see in the Yan girl and the boss''s sake, help also doesn''t matter.


    Mengge nodded to him and led him to the other side.


    Next, the red devil, the blue soul and the purple Jue automatically turned around.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t have anything to do. Some patients have already come to see a doctor, so she takes Xue Yihan to the rest room designed by herself.


    This rest room is no more than the outside patient diagnosis and treatment room. It''s really a rest room. It can also be regarded as her own room here.


    The room is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs.


    Looking at Yan Yan leading Mr. winter to the rest room, long Tian gently poked queya, "elder martial sister, it seems that Yan Yan really likes this Mr. winter!"


    Queya nodded with a smile. It''s cold in winter, but it seems different to my younger martial sister. I think I really like my younger martial sister. "


    "Elder martial sister, maybe Yan Yan got married earlier than you!" Although long Tian doesn''t know much about men and women, she always thinks that Yan Yan is so cute, she is still so young, she is so smart and beautiful, and she will surely be the best in the future.


    Queya just laughed, "little younger martial sister is worth being a very good person. You have to come on, too. Find a husband earlier! "


    Long Tian blushed with a smile, "I haven''t thought about these things yet."


    At this time, Ling an ran over and yelled to long Tian, "sister long, there are several people outside looking for sister Yan. They still know your name. Do you want to have a look?"


    Long Tian Wei Leng, lift Mou to walk out, queya also followed past.


    Mengchi, Mengxi, Yan Lin and Baiyin were standing outside. When they saw long Tian, Yan Lin immediately waved to her.


    Long Tian smiles and walks with queya.


    "What are you doing here?" Long Tian is still very surprised. She thinks they should be in the eight star gate.


    Meng Chi took a look at long Tian and said in a low voice, "I heard that the four gates of Yutian college are all the acting leaders of the general election. I know you''ve come down the mountain, so I''ll come here."


    Long Tian nodded and said, "Yan Yan is in it. Why don''t you sit down first and I''ll call her."


    "If Xiaoyan is busy, don''t call her. Let''s just sit down anywhere." Baiyin said with a smile, looked around, and directly found a position to sit down, very casual.


    Other people also sat down to chat, but long Tian went to call Yan Yan.


    She first knocked on the door, just about to speak, Ming Wu Yan had already opened the door.


    Long Tian drew back her hand and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, the people from the eight star gate are coming. They are sitting outside. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, saw a snow easy cold that sits inside, "I go to have a look!"


    "I''ll be with you!" Xue Yihan stood up and came out.


    As soon as long Tian stands up at the sight of winter, she suddenly feels the coldness around her. She immediately runs to the front.


    Don''t know why, she just dare not talk with this cold winter, good strange feeling.


    And this winter is even more strange. Mingming likes Yan Yan and knows that they are Yan Yan''s best friends, but he is too lazy to say one and a half more.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold to accompany himself, to is no more think, with long Tian behind went outside.


    Eight star gate of a few people see bright fog Yan and winter are in, all coincidentally stood up to say hello.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is more cold. After sitting down, he looks at them.


    Meng Xi was the first to feel the abnormality of Ming Wu Yan. He seldom spoke at ordinary times. He seldom opened his mouth. "Xiaoyan, do you have any questions for us?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated and stood up, "let''s talk about it in another place!"


    She did have a problem and wanted to ask them.


    Long Tian is a little puzzled, but Yan Yan says that she wants to talk about it in another place. It''s estimated that she really has something to talk about. She is busy asking everyone to go to the conference room of the hospital.


    Snow easy cold did not say anything, just gently rub her head.


    After everyone came to the meeting room, Ming Wuyan closed the doors and windows. Then he said, "is the emperor of Xingluo a man from the eight star gate?"


    Meng Chi''s face changed slightly. They didn''t understand how Ming Wu Yan knew such a secret thing.


    Mingwu Yan see they don''t speak, originally want to get up, don''t talk with them, but is still Mengxi again opened a mouth.


    "Yes. The emperor of Xingluo is indeed a member of the eight star sect. He is also a master of the eight star sect for nearly a hundred years. He is also the most proud disciple of the elder of the eight star sect. "


    Ming Wuyan sat down again, looked at Mengxi and said, "does it have anything to do with the emperor of Xingluo state to go to the holy land of spirits this time?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. The emperor of Xingluo hoped that when we arrived at the holy land of the elves, we could get him the holy moon flowers of the elves. That''s all


    Bright fog Yan light way: "difficult to the whole eight star gate is not for that star Luo country emperor service?"


    She had long wanted to find a chance to ask them. If the eight star gate was for the emperor beichenying of Xingluo Kingdom, then she would not go to the holy land with these people.Mengchi frowns slightly. He takes a look at his brother Mengxi. He doesn''t understand why they have such a conversation. No, Xiaoyan''s tone is more like questioning.


    What''s going on?


    Meng Xi sighed: "although the eight star gate is not as big as Yutian college, similarly, Beichen is only the same as me. However, his status is no more than that of ordinary people, and his influence in the eight star gate is no more than that of ordinary people. It''s normal for the eight star gate to work for him, but it will never affect our going to the spirit holy land. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Xi was silent for a while and then said, "it will not affect the friendship between us."


    Although Meng Xi''s words have a certain truth, Mingwu Yan''s heart is still uncomfortable. She takes a look at the snow sitting beside her, but she doesn''t speak. It''s easy to be cold, and her eyes are sad.


    Xue Yihan nodded to her, "when they haven''t done anything, they are companions. When they betray the friendship of companions, they are enemies, and I''m never soft to enemies!"


    Listen to the bitter cold winter words, the opposite of a few people all unconsciously chest a suffocation, pain of drooping eyelids.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t find anything. She was just thinking about a question. If a friend turns into an enemy, will she be soft?


    For a long time, after the oppressive atmosphere around dissipated, Yan Lin took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Yan, we don''t know what you know and what you have experienced, but you believe me, we are sincere and will never betray our friendship."


    Mingwu Yan asked, "if Beichen wins, do you want to kill me?"


    "This..." Yan Lin is silly, don''t understand how can appear this sentence.


    Or Mengxi promised: "I won''t kill you!"


    He doesn''t know if other people will, but he won''t kill her, which is the only thing he can be sure of.


    Baiyin is silent and looks at Mingwu Yan thoughtfully. Soon, she seems to think of something, but she still doesn''t say a word.


    Meng Chi was calm and didn''t speak, because nothing happened and he couldn''t guarantee anything.


    Yan Lin only feels inexplicable for this kind of question. She doesn''t know how to answer it. What does she have to do to kill Xiao Yan!


    Beichenying is the emperor of Xingluo, why kill Xiaoyan?


    Wait, Xiaoyan, Mingwu Yan? All of a sudden, she was stunned, as if she could not believe what she thought of.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and said with a faint smile: "I know. Now, you are just my companions. As Han Dong said, I will not take the initiative to betray this friendship. If one of you changes in the future, it is my enemy. "


    If a companion becomes an enemy, she will not be soft, otherwise, it will hurt herself.


    Long Tian sat beside her and was confused by the current atmosphere. However, she didn''t ask anything cleverly. Until everyone left the meeting room, she pulled Yan Yan to the rest room and asked in a low voice, "Yan Yan, what happened to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and said softly, "my mother was killed by Beichen win."


    Long Tian was stunned when he heard that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yan Yan''s mother actually


    In another room of the hospital, Meng Chi, Meng Xi, Yan Lin and Bai Yin also sat down in silence.


    Meng Chi looked at Meng Xi with a gloomy face. "Why do you say so sure? You should know that people from the eight star gate took part in the killing of Xiao Yan''s father and infant Xiao Yan. Our parents also took part in it. If Xiao Yan knew..."


    "They are them, I am me. Meng Chi, although you and I are brothers, our personalities are quite different. I won''t kill Xiaoyan, no matter who she is, I hope you are the same. It''s hard to find the moon flower. I don''t want you to spend all your energy looking for the moon flower. " Meng Xi''s expression is very sad, and his thoughts are far away.


    Meng Chi was silent. They went to the holy land of the elves for a purpose. On the one hand, they wanted to gain the power of the elves because of the rules and traditions of the eight star gate, and they wanted to be powerful. On the other hand, one of the most important purposes was to get back the holy moon flower for the emperor of the kingdom of Xingluo


    In fact, if there were no eight qualified people in the eight star gate, they would not have asked Shangming Wuyan to go with them.


    For them, Ming Wuyan and long Tian are different from Yan Lin and Baiyin.


    Baiyin looked at Mengchi and Mengxi, and then said seriously, "no matter what you think, I think Xiaoyan is a person worthy of communication. I don''t want to go to a hostile position one day."


    "We can''t manage the affairs of the previous generation, and we don''t have the ability to stop them, but I think we can still be friends with Xiaoyan. Now that we''ve decided to go to the holy land of the spirits, we need to be united. " Yan Lin also expressed her attitude.


    Meng Chi said calmly, "if we can, I naturally hope we can always be friends. But if Beichen emperor knows Xiaoyan''s life experience, he is likely to let us kill her on the way back from the spirit holy land. At that time, will you do it or not? "

 Chapter 256

    Yan Lin was silent for a moment, and then said seriously: "if she will always treat me as a friend, I will always treat her as a friend. What about Beichen emperor? I''ll leave the eight star gate! Anyway, I have no father or mother. I don''t care. "


    "You..." Meng Chi really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not so easy to leave the eight star gate. It means betrayal. For those who betray, Emperor Beichen has always been cruel, and the eight star gate people will also pursue and kill them


    Meng Xi''s hand gently patted on Meng Chi''s shoulder, and said with some pain: "brother, don''t you always want to know what happened to my eye injury? I''ll tell you."


    Meng Chi''s heart sank and he looked at him with a complicated look. Meng Xi never said a word more about the injury of his eyes. It''s also that Meng Xi became more silent after the injury of his eyes. Sometimes he didn''t have to say a word for a few months. Now, he is willing to tell the truth


    Meng Xi stroked his eyes and said, "thirteen years ago, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. My eye injury was given by Emperor Beichen himself Elder brother, I don''t care what you think. In a word, I won''t hurt my friends because of emperor Beichen. Never. "


    For him, Beichen win is the enemy he dare to anger and dare not say, how can he work for him.


    If you don''t say it, you just want to protect your elder brother. If he knew it, he would be impulsive to get justice for himself


    When his wings are not full, he doesn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to get the chance to go to the holy land of the elves. What he really wants is to make himself stronger. In the face of the enemy and danger, he can protect himself and save the people around him. That''s all he wants.


    Therefore, this trip to the spirit holy land is imperative, and he must successfully reach the spirit holy land.


    Meng Chi was silly because of Meng Xi''s words. He never thought that the truth would be like this.


    Yan Lin and Bai Yin''s eyes are also covered with grass. It''s unbelievable. They never thought that Meng Xi''s eyes were injured by Emperor Beichen.


    What kind of secret did he see in order to let emperor Beichen poison Meng Xi, who was only a young man at that time.


    The four were silent for a long time, and finally reached an agreement. They must strive to arrive at the holy land of the spirits safely, and never betray their friends, no matter what the future will become.


    After that, Meng Xi went out of his way to find Mingwu Yan and told her what the four of them wanted to do. He even confessed that his parents had been ordered to assassinate Mingyue and his daughter, hoping that she would forgive him.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Meng Xi who is so frank and feels a little distressed. In fact, he can not tell himself so many things.


    "Mengxi, you don''t have to have psychological burden. As I said, we are friends. As long as we don''t change, we will be friends forever." Ming Wu Yan said with a smile that he was relieved.


    She decided to go to the holy land of spirits, because Xue Yihan said that she would go with her.


    When she knew the intersection of her parents and the eight star gate, she didn''t want to go with them for a moment, but Xue Yihan said that as long as they didn''t hurt themselves, they were friends, otherwise, they were enemies.


    With Xue Yihan accompanying her, she doesn''t worry about going to the holy land of spirits.


    Mengxi relieved smile, although he can''t see bright fog Yan, but can feel out, she must be a very beautiful lovely little girl.


    Since he was blind, he never wanted to see a person''s face, but now, he really wanted to have a chance to see this lovely little girl


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over and naturally touched the top of chaos baby''s hair. "There''s a lot of Royal doctors coming outside. Do you want to take them in?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, attention is transferred immediately. "Royal doctor? What are the imperial doctors doing here? "


    Snow easy cold light way: "in the palace is not good to be on duty!"


    Mingwuyan immediately went outside, and saw about 20 people standing outside the hospital with a medicine box on their back. Some people were anxious, some were frightened, some were expecting, and some were stroking their foreheads. The handkerchief on their hands was still bloodstained.


    Doctor? You hurt yourself? What is the experience?


    At this time, everyone saw Ming Wuyan coming and immediately went forward to salute, "we were introduced by general Fengde Please take us in, miss! "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. Are these people introduced by Uncle Feng?


    She looked at these people, eyes finally fixed on the injured people, "what''s the matter with your injuries?"


    One of them said with embarrassment: "yes It was the Empress Dowager


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "that old woman arrive is quite fierce!"


    Everyone was stunned, but soon someone echoed, "isn''t it? It''s clear that Muqin is a living dead man. If he can''t be cured, we have to blame our medical skills..."


    Listening to his complaints, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but hook his lower lip. It turns out that these people were punished for failing to cure Muqin!The enemy of the enemy is the friend, so she took them immediately.


    "It''s not impossible for you to stay, but there is no royal doctor here, and you can''t dictate to others with your own resources. We have regular medical examinations, and those who fail can only leave. Think about it. Those who stay will give you extra guidance while the senior brothers and sisters of the Royal medicine sect are here these days. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s voice fell, everyone said that they wanted to stay, and they would keep their duty.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We know how to do it. I will live up to Miss Li and the Renji Medical Center. "


    "Bright fog Yan nods," that line, you report the medicine project that oneself are most good at respectively, I let a person arrange for you


    Ming Wuyan gives these people to the elder martial brother, and then goes into the rest room with Xue Yihan.


    Mengge saw that the younger martial sister would run to the rest room as soon as she had time. She had some bad feelings in her heart.


    Little younger martial sister is really too close to this cold winter.


    This winter is also strange. I don''t care about other people''s eyes and attitude at all. I have a sense of distance from people around me.


    Long Tian and queya also find out, but they don''t say anything, because every time the younger martial sister goes in for a while, she comes out again, and they don''t take it seriously.


    Mingwuyan, sitting in the rest room, is nothing like xueyihan. She is just drawing drawings. The hospital has been built. Her next step is to build a herb planting base. In this way, the hospital can have a virtuous circle. She has already thought about the location, so she can buy the good land in the south of the city.


    Looking at chaos baby serious appearance, snow easy cold just quietly accompany her, as long as it is what she wants to do, he will let her achieve what she wants.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan told everyone that she was going to build a herb planting base, and came up with her own blueprint.


    Listening to her talking, everyone nodded with a smile.


    "Wuyan girl, you can do whatever you say. Grandfather supports you The way of respecting the elderly and smiling.


    In the past half a month, Wu Yan''s ability to deal with affairs and cope with emergencies has been in his eyes. He is really pleased that he has grown up and taken on responsibilities!


    If he had changed it before, he would never have imagined that he would have seen the largest and best medical center in northern desert. I believe that there will be a large area of medicine field in the near future. Thinking about it, he thinks that the future will be better and better!


    "Yan Yan, I don''t think you are going to transform northern desert into a big medicine country." Long Tian smiles.


    Yan Yan thought so much that she never thought about these problems.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I want to develop the south side of Beimo city. Although the land here is good, it''s not fertile. It''s very suitable for planting herbs. I''ll make a new plan and build a new greenhouse..."


    There are many of her ideas, which will come true gradually.


    Now her father has already made some moves, but emperor Mingqi doesn''t move. It''s not that he doesn''t want to deal with himself, but that he''s afraid of the people of Yuyao school and Yutian college. Therefore, she wants to make it all right before the end of their Yuyao trial, so that Emperor Mingqi can''t move.


    Also indirectly help his father.


    At this time, a bright and slightly choked voice sounded from the outside, "my daughter is really grown up!"


    The bright fog Yan hears the sound to see, when seeing that familiar figure, the eye socket flushes of shout a, "Daddy!"


    Bright come over, touch the daughter''s head, a feeling in the heart.


    It''s been more than a year. He and his daughter always miss it. Now they finally meet.


    So long no see, his daughter has become a beautiful girl, no longer the skinny little girl.


    Her daughter''s eyebrows and eyes are full of self-confidence, which is more vivid and beautiful than that of qin''er. Just listening to her talking, his heart is full of pride and pride.


    I didn''t do what I should do when I was a father, but my daughter grew so well. If qin''er knew, she would be very happy.


    "Yan''er, do whatever you want. Dad supports you!"


    With his words, there is a smile in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    It''s great to be supported!


    She rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, you look much better."


    It''s not only the spirit, but also the decadence of the past. The whole person looks so handsome because she cleaned up. She never knew that her father was a beautiful man!


    Bright smile nodded, "thanks to my father''s Yan''er, my father is now very good."


    After all these years, there is no better time than now.


    People around looked at their father and daughter talking, and all of them were smiling. Gradually, they were away from each other, and they were busy to give the father and daughter more space.


    Ming Wuyan takes her father to visit the whole hospital. Ming Ming smiles all the time, full of happiness.


    "Yan''er, my father entertains your friends in the evening. Would you like to introduce your friends to my father?" Qingming knows that her daughter can do things well this time and has got the help of many of her friends. As a father, he should also thank them well.

 Chapter 257

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK. Dad also asked Uncle Shangfeng to come here, and we''ll get together. "


    "Well, your uncle will come later. I''ll leave the dinner party to my father. You just have to eat in the evening. " Seeing that his daughter is so cute, his heart is warm.


    God really treated him well!


    "Well. That father is busy. I''m going to find someone to buy land! "


    "Take your time, don''t worry!" Bright smile.


    When he gets back what belongs to him, he will take care of the whole northern desert city by Yan''er and build it into what she wants.


    Akizaki, I owe him too much!


    At this time, in Prime Minister Sun''s home, Emperor Mingqi was losing his temper. He never thought that the monster army he secretly prepared had been destroyed, and it took him so long to know.


    It was also at this time that he realized that these ministers under his hands were really paying less and less attention to him, but they didn''t report anything to him as soon as possible.


    Hearing that Mingyue has openly pointed the spearhead at himself, Emperor Mingqi can''t do it any more.


    At the beginning, the throne was the bright moon. After sitting for so many years, he would never give it to him.


    The porcelain tables and chairs in the hall were damaged, and Prime Minister Sun knelt outside, shivering.


    Emperor Mingqi has always been moody. Recently, his temper is even more terrible. His antique jade has been almost smashed. He really dares to be angry!


    It''s said that the emperor''s residence in the minister''s home was a matter of great sorrow for his ancestors, but only he knew that he was in great distress!


    "Prime Minister Sun, we can find out the whereabouts of Mingyue. We need to solve him quickly..."


    Prime Minister Sun lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "an hour ago, the bright moon went to the Renji Hospital in the south of the city Emperor, the people of Yutian college can''t offend


    Mingqi Huang''s brow wrinkled into a ravine, "will Changyan Princess called back, out of such a big thing, why hasn''t she come back?"


    "Back to the emperor, Princess Changyan followed Princess Xifeng to Xifeng because of the imperial medicine test in Yutian college. After that, she went to Lianhua valley with the people of Lianhua valley. I''m afraid she''s on her way back now."


    With a gloomy face, Emperor Mingqi thought about it for a long time. Finally, he wrote a letter, put the envelope into the secret tube, summoned an exquisite beast he raised, and asked it to take the letter to Xingluo.


    After so long, it''s time for that man to help himself again.


    If he knew that Mingyue and the evil girl were not dead, and still wanted to take his throne with such an arrogant attitude, he would have done something!


    Sun Cheng''s mood seemed to improve for a moment when he met emperor Mingqi. He felt very puzzled, but he was also relieved and retreated as he wished.


    When the emperor of Xingluo, Beichen Ying, saw the secret letter from emperor Mingqi, his face suddenly changed


    That man is still alive


    That little baby girl didn''t die


    Mingming was poisoned by qijueshan. After so many years, even if he didn''t die, there must be no one and no ghost. Do you still have the strength and courage to fight for the throne with emperor Mingqi?


    For so many years, he lived in the palace of Xingluo kingdom. What did he neglect?


    "Somebody..."


    "What is your Majesty''s order?" In the dark, a man came out, covered in a black robe.


    "Emperor Mingqi of northern desert prayed for a marriage between the two countries. I decided to let Princess Changyan marry my prince as my concubine. You can send the things and people that emperor Mingqi needs..."


    "Yes..."


    The decision had been made, but emperor Beichen was still uneasy. He walked back and forth in the hall for a while, and finally decided to send another group of people to solve the problem.


    But who is better to send this time?


    Most of the people who know what happened in those years have been killed by him. Now where is he going to find a suitable person.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, he decided to ask Xue ruoshen to do it


    Xue ruoshen is in charge of yipinju business in the five countries. She often travels in the five countries, so she asks him to take his prince, Beichen Xingwei, to marry Princess Changyan back to Xingluo country, and then secretly kill the man


    Thinking of this, he immediately issued a secret order to Xue ruoshen


    The conspiracy of Xingluo country is all around. On the side of Beimo, Mingwu Yan and they are having dinner happily.


    Ming Wuyan introduces her friends to her father one by one. Long Tian and queya know each other.


    The elder martial brother and his father have also seen each other. All they need to do is say hello to other elder martial brothers and sisters.


    When Mengchi and Mengxi were introduced, their bright faces were slightly different. He didn''t expect that his daughter had joined the eight star gate and was going to the holy land of spirits. It seemed that he had to have a good talk with her sometime.


    Mingwu Yan knew what his father was thinking, so he didn''t say much about it at this moment.


    Then she introduced them. Of course, the surname she introduced was Mr. Han.In fact, Qingming has noticed these young master Hans for a long time. Compared with the students of Yutian college, they have an indescribable feeling, that is, some unfathomable feeling. Among them, the young master Hanshan always has the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    however, it''s strange that he sits beside Yan''er and looks at him in such harmony that people can''t bear it It''s strange to see more at the meeting!


    Snow easy cold to bright also just nod a sign, don''t say much.


    When eating, he did not squint, and did not move chopsticks, can not help but let the clear that the food is not appetizing.


    In the middle of the dinner, the red devil felt that the atmosphere was too quiet, and he saw that Yan''s father was cold from time to time, so he coughed and said something that shocked everyone present.


    "It''s a good day today. I think it''s suitable for me to book a marriage for my brother Han Dong and girl Yan. They fell in love at first sight. They have feelings for each other. I don''t know what King Ming thinks?"


    The soup in mingwuyan''s mouth didn''t come out. She was so surprised that she had to swallow it desperately, but she choked and coughed desperately


    Xue Yihan frowned slightly and patted chaos baby''s back without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, she relieved her pain and had to breathe.


    Other people are silly eyes, do not know how to react, surrounded by a silence.


    Clear is also confused, daughter to engagement?


    Young master Han Dong and Yan Er?


    His daughter is only 13 years old, still so young, he has not come and get along with his daughter, how can he get engaged to her like this!


    So he said anxiously, "no! Yan''er is too young to be engaged too early! "


    Mengge is also slightly frowning, looking at the eyes of the cold winter can not help but cold a few minutes.


    He would never have thought that this man would have such a mind. He even wanted to get engaged with his younger martial sister.


    However, this is the matter of the younger martial sister. He has no right to speak now, so he can only look at the bright waves in his heart and hope that he will stick to what he has seen and not be moved.


    When queya and Longtian come back to their senses, they are surprised. They wonder how this poor young master can be so bold. They dare to say this for the first time when they see the younger martial sister''s father.


    Ming Wu Yan, who has come back to her mind, is very embarrassed. She looks at Xue Yi Han with a red face, and then lowers her head. She doesn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect that the Red Devils would say these words at this time, which made her unprepared.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then looked at bright to say a, "don''t engagement also can, two years later directly get married!"


    All the people were dumb again. Even Mingwu Yan was completely confused. She didn''t want to be with Xue Yihan so early


    Does he really want to marry himself so early?


    Bright silly eyes, looking at the cold winter completely speechless.


    How can anyone ask for marriage like this, how can anyone dare to talk to his future father-in-law like this? It''s too much fun.


    is not the right wife to be the boss has the final say?


    The red devil hooked his lower lip. It''s still very cold!


    It took a long time for him to recover. He took a deep breath several times before he looked at Han Dong and said, "it''s always three media and six employment to marry a daughter. Yan Er Tai..."


    His "small" word has not yet been said, the words were cut off by Xue Yihan.


    "In two years, I will prepare ten li red makeup for her!"


    "What?" Bright again confused circle.


    Ten mile red makeup?


    In this cold winter, he wants to marry his daughter?


    Wait, my daughter is still young! Not yet hairpin!


    No, I can''t. red makeup is useless.


    Ah? Two years later?


    Ming Ming felt that he was completely confused by this young man called Han Dong today.


    Ming Wu Yan herself is also muddled, she did not expect snow easy cold will say so.


    Queya and Longtian smile, while mengge and others listen with a complicated and inexplicable face. They don''t understand the origin of this winter childe, and dare to promise Shili red makeup.


    "It''s a good day in three days. You can make an engagement first." Snow easy cold saw clear one eye, then said again.


    Although Mingming doesn''t have to make a engagement, he thinks it''s OK to make a engagement first in order to appear around chaos baby and be closer to her.


    "Say it again!" Bright hit ha ha, he thought for a while to ask Yan Er''s meaning again.


    The red devil said with a smile: "besides, it''s a deal! I''ll get ready immediately. Although engagement is not a marriage, it can''t be done casually. There should be no less. "


    Anacreontic still want to refuse again, arrive is to sit by the side to have not spoken of Feng de general to clap Anacreontic, "still ask Yan Er oneself of meaning!"


    Bright point next head, immediately stood up, said to own daughter: "Yan son, you come with father."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up, hesitated for a moment, and then said directly: "Dad, why don''t you order a kiss first?"


    Her gentle words scared all the people present. She looked at her daughter with a frightened face. Her mouth was open and closed. She didn''t know what to say.Long Tian gently pulls Yan Yan''s clothes, hoping that she is rational at this time.


    Meng GE''s eyes are full of disbelief. Even if that cold winter is said, how can the younger martial sister I''ll agree.


    Others also look at their younger martial sister in shock. You know, she''s only 13 years old. Although there are a lot of people engaged at the age of 13, it''s just

 Chapter 258

    It''s just what? It seems that the method of courtship of this young master in winter is a little too special. He doesn''t take the ordinary way!


    Snow easy cold looking at the chaos in front of the baby, a gentle heart, the bottom of my heart is hard to hide the smile.


    It is said that his chaotic baby has grown up. It seems that he has really grown up and knows that he will speak for himself at this time.


    Red devil and Green Ze this time is generous smile, not in snicker, is purple sense, also have the look of eyes to clear poured a cup of tea, smile way: "our elder brother and we will be good to Yan wench, you rest assured!"


    After taking the tea, he didn''t know whether to drink it or not. At last, he looked at his daughter and asked seriously, "Yan''er, do you think about it?"


    This is a life-long event, not a joke.


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then nod. "Dad, I think about it. Engagement is not marriage. Don''t be so nervous


    "Clear smile," Dad is not that you are so small, thought is not mature, if he is not good to you can do? Besides, dad doesn''t even know who he is, where he lives, and who he has in his family. How can he marry you out at will? "


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, you have two years to check him. If he''s not good to me, we won''t get married at that time, and we can destroy him! What''s more, he''s going to prepare ten li red makeup. It''s not casual at all! "


    The bright one Leng, don''t have good spirit of touch her head, "silly wench, although engagement isn''t get married, but also don''t say to destroy a kiss to destroy a kiss! That''s why dad said you''re too young to be engaged. "


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, this wench has not engaged unexpectedly, wanted to destroy to kiss?


    How could he give her this chance!


    So he immediately said, "I''ll treat you better than anyone else. So, I don''t think we should get engaged at all. Let''s get married directly! You have a lifetime to prove that I am good to you! "


    Snow easy cold this words, clear fog Yan some embarrassment, also some sweet, she knows, he this is angry.


    The red devil took a look at the two and said with a smile: "it''s a little early to get married. Let''s get engaged! After three days, we won''t treat our sister-in-law badly. We''ll come to our house and be honest! I don''t know where to send the engagement gift? "


    Now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger. It''s the first time for him to hear that his family is rich. Is this a boast of his family''s wealth?


    Feng de general looked at the bright smile, "Yan''er''s marriage you decide, I look at this cold childe good, do not know where to live?"


    The red devil took a look at Xue Yihan and immediately took over the conversation. "Our family is in the middle of nowhere. Our ancestors are from Xingluo, and their mother is from Beimo. Now we are doing business in five countries. It''s very big, but it''s not convenient to say."


    The words of the Red Devils surprised everyone. It was clear and confused. What kind of business is too big to say?


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the words of the red devil, but also a smile, take the initiative to explain for them: "they do medicine business, dedicated to the supply of Green Ze."


    On hearing this, lvze almost burst out laughing. What Miss Yan said is really


    Clear first doubts, then he thought who is Green Ze, face is not a face of unbelievable.


    This poor young master is actually doing business with the people of wild Haoyue? It''s hard to say that business is big, but it''s not convenient.


    Mingwu Yan''s words also surprised mengge and others. Everyone was very surprised. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Long Tian is a little suddenly aware of the feeling, no wonder always feel that these cold childe cold and mysterious, the original is to help wild Haoyue work.


    No wonder Yan Yan and this winter childe have such a close relationship. They must have seen each other in the wild and bright moon.


    Clear silence for a long time, and finally a sigh.


    No wonder Yan''er wants to open a large Renji Hospital and plant a large field of medicine. It turns out that it''s because of Han


    Well, I didn''t take good care of Yan''er when I grew up. It''s good to have such a person take care of Yan''er.


    As Yan''er said, if he is not good to Yan''er in the future, they can still destroy their relatives


    Cough


    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed to the marriage.


    "That''s fine. I''ll make an engagement in three days. There should be a lot of engagement ceremonies and rules. " Then he looked at general Feng de again, "how about Yan''er''s engagement as a miss of general''s mansion?"


    General Feng de immediately nodded, "OK, this is what I can''t ask for. If Mingyue you permit, why don''t I take Yan''er as my adopted daughter? "


    The bright point nods, "can, that lets Yan Er recognize first tomorrow, three days later betroths again..."


    Since he had made a decision, he immediately discussed with general Fengde.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her father so seriously, she was a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t tell my father the truth at all. I don''t know if he will blame her when he knows the truth!This dinner is basically over here, because many people don''t eat any more, and they don''t have the heart.


    Some people are chatting with the Red Devils and lvze intentionally or unintentionally, trying to get in touch with each other. Some people are listening to the affairs of the wild Haoyue. Mengge is calm and has never spoken, but has been drinking.


    Long Tian and que Ya quietly pull Ming Wu Yan to the rest room.


    "Younger martial sister, do you really think about it? Now I''m going to make an engagement with Mr. Han? Do you know him? "


    Long Tian also said: "Yan Yan, you can''t be impulsive all the time! Although I think you''re a good match. But I always think it''s a little early. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know him very well, and he knows me very well. Now it''s just engagement, not marriage. Let''s get to know each other! It''s better to order a kiss. There''s another one to take care of me. "


    Queya laughed, "that''s what I said. Little younger martial sister, just think about it. I hope he will never fail you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m not afraid of his negation. I know a lot of his secrets..."


    "Ha ha..." Queya laughed.


    Younger martial sister, do you want to threaten others before you are engaged?


    Long Tian also covered her mouth and said, "Yan Yan, I didn''t expect that you were the first betrothed between me and honey. I really have you."


    Bright fog Yan also ha ha smile, smile is some helpless.


    Because she chose Xue Yihan, she was destined to carry a lot of secrets, which made her even unable to have a woman''s natural love for gossip.


    Queya suddenly closed the door tightly, and the thief said: "little younger martial sister, tell me honestly, have you known that winter childe for a long time? Why did he want to marry you so early? Nothing happened to you, did it? "


    Finish saying, queya''s face is first red, see long Tian''s fog.


    Mingwu Yan understood the words of elder martial sister queya. She shook her head with a smile, "no! We are very innocent... "


    She and Xue Yihan only kiss, should be very innocent?


    Queya was a little confused: "really nothing? He I didn''t kiss you? "


    Ming Wu Yan coughs awkwardly, and doesn''t know how to answer it. Elder martial sister queya''s question is too direct.


    She was not embarrassed to answer, she was afraid that they would be frightened by the answer.


    Queya didn''t know why. Instead, she said with a smile, "younger martial sister, are you being shy?"


    Look at my younger martial sister. Maybe something happened. Otherwise, how could I be so sure that I want to marry that young master in winter.


    "Yan Yan, did the young master in winter ever save you, so you want to make a promise?" Long Tian suddenly uttered an amazing way.


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a long time, then nodded, "calculate is!"


    If it''s like this, it''s easier to explain the relationship between her and Xue Yihan, then it''s better to talk to the outside world.


    "What a surprise, Yan Yan. I think you will be happy." Long Tian smiles and wishes.


    Since Yan Yan has decided, as a friend and sister, she can only bless.


    "Well. You will be happy, too. " Bright mist Yan says with a smile.


    Three people chatted again for a while, bright fog Yan this just left the rest room.


    When I went outside, I was called away by my father.


    Ming Ming feels that although he has promised his daughter to marry Han Dong, he still has to have a good talk with Yan Er.


    Just sit down, bright sighed one breath, "Yan son, father still thinks you are engaged too early actually a bit. My father hasn''t taken good care of you, so he will give you to another man. I''ll... "


    I didn''t say the following words because my voice was choked.


    He thought that if qin''er was still there, he would like to see their daughter grow up and get married!


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and comforted him softly: "Dad, it''s just engagement. You don''t have to worry so much. Moreover, when my daughter grows up, she always wants to get married. It''s better to find someone who is good to me and I like it myself! Even if my daughter gets married, I will still be your daughter, which will never change. "


    Speaking of this, she Douxia mouth, a little unhappy way: "hard to father also think that after her daughter married is splashed out of the water, can''t get back, after also regardless of me?"


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, busy wave a hand, "certainly not, how can father ignore you?". You are my father''s only daughter. Even if you are married, you are also my father''s good daughter. My father will protect you all his life, and my father will always support you behind you. "


    Originally, he owes his daughter so much. He always wants to make up for it. Even if his daughter gets married, he can never think that her daughter gets married, which means she spills water.


    Bright mist Yan warm smile, "that''s OK. Dad is my forever dad, the best dad. It won''t change because of anything


    Bright smile, touch his daughter''s head, "you this wench, dad said but you."


    Ming Wu Yan is also smiling. It''s the first time that father and daughter have such intimate conversation."By the way, Yan''er, my father has something to ask you. Why did you join the eight star gate? Dad doesn''t want you to go to the spirit holy land with the people of the eight star gate. " Bright a think of the original Beichen win, hate teeth itch in the heart.

 Chapter 259

    Mingwuyan knew that her father would say it, so she explained calmly: "Dad, Beichen win is Beichen win, they are them. If they don''t betray me, they are my friends. If they are really like Beichen win, their daughter won''t be slaughtered. Dad, I didn''t play all day during my two years in Yutian college. Do you believe I can beat them easily? "


    Looking at her daughter''s serious look, she was silent for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    His daughter really grew up, not only in appearance, but also in heart.


    He can see that his daughter''s spiritual power is really not weak, because he can''t see her strength. Maybe Yan''er''s strength is far above himself!


    Think of here, his eyes are full of pride and pride!


    "I believe you! However, try not to do it with others. Once you do it, you will inevitably get hurt. If you can''t go to the holy land of spirits, you''d better not go! " Although happy with the change of her daughter, but bright or repeated a sentence.


    Mingwuyan knows that her father is worried about herself and is good for herself. However, she has decided to go. Now she can only persuade her father.


    After thinking about it, he looked at his father and said, "Dad, my daughter wants to go around and have a look, increase her knowledge and experience. Besides, I will go with you this winter. Don''t worry about it. "


    Bright is a Leng again, "he also goes!"


    Have to say, because hear the cold winter to go, bright heart relieved, at least no longer so resist.


    "Well. Tiantian will also go, and elder martial brother tengling, Dad, don''t worry! "


    If dad doesn''t trust the people of the eight star gate, but now half of them are people she knows, this should not be so worried!


    Bright smile, nod, "OK! Dad knows. Dad wants you to have a safe journey. You should practice well during this time. It''s not a joke to go to the Holy Spirit. "


    "Well. I know! "


    Father and daughter talked for a long time this time, until late at night, then they went back to sleep.


    Back to his room, mingwuyan saw leisurely waiting for her. The snow was easy to cold. He seemed to have just taken a bath and had changed his clothes. As soon as he saw her coming, he immediately raised his hand to her.


    "Come here!"


    Ming Wu Yan went over and sat down beside him. He said with a smile, "don''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    Xue Yihan didn''t speak at first. She took chaos baby into her arms. Then she raised her chin and let her look directly at herself.


    "I can''t sleep alone. Do you know what you did wrong today? "


    Mingwu Yan looks at him stupidly. He says in secret, how can this face be so beautiful


    However, the next second she immediately woke up, eyes are not blurred, people also spirit.


    Is he talking about destroying his family?


    I just said it casually.


    "Chaos baby, you can''t destroy your parents!" Snow easy cold suddenly close to her, smile mysteriously!


    Engagement is just a formality. In fact, this girl has long been his man


    Their marriage form is also different from ordinary people, but he does not want to tell her now.


    The bright fog Yan stupidly looks at him, "why?"


    Although she didn''t want to destroy her relatives in her heart, she certainly has the right to destroy her relatives if he dares to change his mind in the future!


    Even if we get married, we can make up with each other. Hum!


    "No why, sleep!" Said, snow easy cold in chaos baby''s lips kiss, holding her to the bed.


    Bright mist Yan is a surprised, "haven''t bathed, don''t sleep!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Snow easy cold good mood to release her, give her freedom.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and went back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    She didn''t understand why he was so sure he couldn''t destroy his family? Do you really love yourself so much?


    Thinking of this, she was amused by her own bad idea.


    On this night, as before,


    the next day, people came to the general''s house early in the morning to receive mingwuyan. According to the etiquette, mingwuyan poured tea for his new godfather, general Fengde, and general Fengde gave mingwuyan a red envelope.


    All the people in the general''s residence were called to see their eldest lady. The general''s residence was very busy.


    It was also at this time that Ming Wuyan found that there was only one wife in general Fengde''s family, and she was weak and sick, and had no children.


    Mrs. Feng usually hardly goes out of the room. Now it is because the general recognized a adopted daughter that she came out with the help of a maid.


    When she saw the beautiful little girl in front of her, Mrs. Feng''s sick face was covered with a smile.


    "Yan''er, if only ganniang had known you earlier!"


    Such a child looks good and behaves well. What''s more, he is deeply loved by the general. He is also the child of Mingyue and qiner.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "ganniang, this will be my home in the future. I''m bothering ganniang every day. Don''t think I''m noisy!"For the woman who is so sick and weak that she can''t speak, Mingwu Yan can''t bear it.


    "Ganniang doesn''t have anything good to give you. This pair of Ruyi will give you as a gift. I hope everything goes well with you!" With that, Mrs. Feng takes out a pair of pure jade Ruyi from the plate covered by the handkerchief of the maid next to her and hands them to Mingwu Yan with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took it with a smile, "thank you ganniang!"


    When she lifted her eyes, she quietly called the spirit pulse for Mrs. Feng. She only felt that the Qi deficiency in her husband''s body was not good. People''s spiritual strength seemed to be hollowed out, and her Qi and blood were stagnant. She felt that she was dying.


    Ganniang, this is a mental illness!


    At the end of the ceremony, the maid helped Mrs. Feng back to the room, while general Feng just sighed.


    "Yan''er, your godmother is not very well. She can''t see the wind. She likes to be quiet. You can decide your own business in the future."


    Mingwuyan nodded, thought about it, and then said: "has ganniang ever experienced any great sorrow? I think she seems to have a heart attack!"


    General Feng de was stunned for a long time before he said: "Yan''er, you ganniang, she really has heart disease, otherwise, her disease should have been cured. Don''t ask her. She doesn''t want anyone to mention it. "


    When Mingwu Yan saw that he didn''t want to mention it, he didn''t ask much.


    Next, is the lunch, while the banquet, Ming Wu Yan quietly pulled his father to one side, asked about the situation of Mrs. Feng.


    Seeing that his daughter insisted on knowing, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mrs. Feng''s real name is Lin qian''er. She is friends with your mother. Your mother once escaped after being taken away by Beichen Ying and came to find her. But at that time, Lin qian''er was pregnant and couldn''t help your mother escape. Later, she heard that your mother died. She was very remorseful and sad. Later, the child couldn''t escape Keep... "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. It turns out that''s what happened. No wonder there was a trace of confusion in her eyes just now, as if she was looking at another person through herself.


    Sometimes she is very curious. What kind of person is her mother?


    His father''s life for her decadent so many years, Mrs. Feng for her guilt left heart disease, that Beichen emperor for her at all costs to rob people.


    My mother, should be a very beautiful person!


    Besides, she could not imagine what her mother was like at all.


    "Yan''er, don''t mention the past in front of your godmother. She''s not well. If you want to help, prepare some soothing pills for her. Go to her room to accompany her when you have time. She has no effect on this body. " Bright sighed again, no longer said this matter.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. In the afternoon, he went to Mrs. Feng''s room and sent him to make up for yuan Dan.


    Mrs. Feng''s body bottom is so bad that she can''t make up too much, and can''t stand the baptism of other pills. She can only recuperate slowly for a while and then see the situation.


    Mrs. Feng originally fell asleep. When she saw that Yan''er had brought Buyuan Dan to her, she was moved and sat on the bed to chat with Mingwu Yan.


    "Yan''er, you don''t look like your mother. Your mother is like the holy water of Tianshan Mountain. She is always pure and quiet. You are more sunny, bright and energetic than her. Qin''er has always wanted a daughter with such a disposition. If only she could see her face now. "


    With these words, it seemed that she had taken away most of Mrs. Feng''s strength. She coughed a few times, and her voice was so weak that she was pitied.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down and took Mrs. Feng''s wrist. She found that her wrist was thin and only skin and bone were left.


    She slightly frowned, "ganniang, are you still anorexic? You don''t eat."


    The girl next to her said in a hurry: "Miss, my wife can''t eat it. Once she eats it, she will want to spit it out, so she only eats two mouthfuls of porridge every day."


    The bright mist Yan stood up, "this can''t do! You look at ganniang. I''ll cook something to eat. "


    Mrs. Feng was happy and moved to call her, "Yan''er, don''t be busy. Ganniang really can''t eat. Don''t be busy. It''s a waste of your mind."


    Mingwu Yan immediately raised a confident smile, "ganniang, you will eat what I cook, and I am the best cook in the world, do you believe it?"


    Mingwuyan teases her with a smile. This woman is too lack of emotion and smile. Her life should not be like this.


    Just do something for your mother!


    Mrs. Feng smiles. The smile is shallow, but the whole person is much more vivid.


    She nodded, "that line, ganniang troubles Yan''er."


    Mingwu Yan immediately turned and left the room and went to the kitchen of the general''s residence.


    As soon as the people in the kitchen saw their new lady coming, they stood aside in fear.


    Ming Wu Yan said casually: "don''t be nervous. I''m just cooking something. You can watch it and play outside."


    "Well, miss, can we help you?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I''ll be fine soon."She looked around and found that the rice in the kitchen was very common. She frowned, and then silently ordered Yiling to harvest dozens of colorful rice that she had nothing to plant in her spare time.

 Chapter 260

    Taking off the shell of the grain, she began to cook porridge with colorful rice.


    Originally, the cook next to her wanted to help make a fire. But Ming Wuyan pointed a little, and the fire started to burn. She was so scared that she rushed to the side.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. This is the five elements fire that I cultivated."


    The kitchen nodded busily. She had only heard of Linghuo, but she had never seen it with her own eyes, so now she opened her eyes.


    Ming Wuyan continued to add some Tianling spring water to the rice, cooked the porridge with the separated Rainbow Magic fire, then picked out two Tianling Ganoderma lucidum from Yaowang''s heaven and earth bag, washed and chopped them, and put them into the pot


    In the process of cooking, mingwuyan saw a sweet potato in the kitchen. She had nothing to do in her spare time. She picked several sweet potatoes and made some sweet potato balls.


    After the preparation, her first thought was to leave a portion for Xue Yihan, so she really did the same, put a portion into the marriage space, and then took out some special sauces left by the aunt of No.1 Hospital to make seasoning, and made a digestible and easy to eat dish for Mrs. Feng, which was then taken to her room.


    When Mrs. Feng saw these exquisite food, her eyes were red. Although there was no food, she was surprised to see the colorful and fragrant porridge. She tasted it with a smile.


    At the entrance, she was stunned. The smell


    This taste actually aroused her appetite, actually let her feel happy, too incredible!


    She took a look at Ming Wu Yan and saw the expectation and calmness on her face. She immediately took another bite, another


    She never knew that porridge could be made in this way. What''s more, the tiny things on the porridge could be eaten into her stomach, which made her warm. It seemed that there was a force passing on to her body. How comfortable!


    It''s like when a thirsty man meets Qingquan, Mrs. Feng quickly drinks up a bowl of porridge, and then sweeps away the dishes.


    The girl looked at the lady''s eating so much, and she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. Seeing that the eldest lady was so good, she immediately went to inform the general.


    "Yan''er, you are really the best chef in the world. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. Are these made of sweet potato? " Mrs. Feng hesitated to have a try.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "this is sweet sweet sweet potato. Ganniang can taste it. It will taste better in her mouth. You don''t need to eat more. So is this sweet potato ball. Have a taste


    "Ah Mrs. Feng laughed, but she only ate some.


    These ordinary things also brought her happiness. Now, I think, she really hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    What Yan''er cooked seemed to open her stomach and arouse her memory of food


    This child is really considerate, just like qin''er


    Thinking of qin''er, the smile on Mrs. Feng''s face was a little stiff. She turned to take out a bamboo tube from the dark grid and took out a good sealed picture.


    She gave the painting to Mingwu Yan with trembling voice and said in a soft voice: "Yan''er, you have never seen your mother. You must miss her very much! This is a portrait of your mother... "


    Mingwuyan was shocked. She never thought that one day, she would see the portrait of her mother


    She was almost eager to unfold the portrait


    With her actions, a beautiful woman appears in the eyes of Ming Wuyan. Her eyebrows are smiling. She is wearing a light blue skirt and standing by a lake. The wind blows her long hair and raises her sleeves. The whole picture is so quiet and elegant


    The person in the picture is really a beautiful woman. As Mrs. Feng described, even if she smiles, it gives people a sense of holiness


    Mother, more in line with her imagination of the word "Saint" than xueruopan!


    "Your mother is beautiful, isn''t she?" Mrs. Feng sighed.


    The portrait is still there, still beautiful, but Yi Ren is no longer there, with a sigh


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Can you give me this picture, ganniang? "


    Mrs. Feng lowered her eyelids and said sadly, "Yan''er, if you know who painted this portrait, you won''t want to stay."


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, light voice way: "this portrait isn''t you and my father draw?"


    Mrs. Feng shook her head and said with some difficulty, "it''s the man who painted it That person is, is... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Feng coughed again.


    Ming Wu Yan gently for her tone, thought has been clear up, some clear way: "difficult to, this is Beichen emperor Beichen win painting?"


    When Mrs. Feng heard the name of the man again, there was a flash of panic in her eyes, and then tears came down.


    "Yes, it''s him..."


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t understand. How can Beichen win in ganniang?


    She looked at Mrs. Feng suspiciously, puzzled and suspicious in her eyes.


    "Yan''er, Beichen win is a bastard, a devil..." Madame Feng was suddenly excited.At this moment, general Feng came. When he saw the picture, he was angry.


    "Shallow son, don''t you say this portrait burned? Why are they still there? "


    Madame Feng was suddenly dumb and looked at her husband blankly.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that the atmosphere was not right, he said: "godfather, because I heard my father say that ganniang and my mother are very good friends. Yan Er has never seen her mother, and she doesn''t even know what she looks like, so she asked ganniang to tell me. Ganniang thought about where a painting had been put before, and then turned it out again. Don''t be angry


    Feng de general see Yan Er say so, anger a little convergence some, but the face is still not very good.


    He turned to Mrs. Feng and said, "don''t think about the past. Yan''er, you can come out after chatting with your godmother. Godfather has something to say to you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded cleverly, "OK, godfather!"


    General Feng de took another look at his wife and left.


    Originally, he heard the maid say that qian''er began to eat, and Yan''er did. She ate a lot. Then he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw the picture that caused so much trouble


    In order not to scare Yan''er, he strode away.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Yan''er, stroked her face and said, "Yan''er, your Godfather told you to go! If you like the picture, take it! "


    Mingwu Yan knew that she must be uncomfortable now. To avoid her excitement, she took the picture and turned away.


    Outside, general Fengde was sitting in the hall, with a gloomy face and a helpless face.


    "Father, godfather!" Bright fog Yan called a, immediately pulled two people''s thoughts back.


    When general Feng de saw that Yan''er was still holding the painting in his hand, his face became even more heavy. Even if it was clear, he looked at it more.


    General Feng de didn''t know what to say, so he looked at the bright side and hoped that he could say something.


    Bright photographed the chair beside him, soft voice way: "Yan Er, you sit down."


    Ming Wuyan sat down obediently and put the painting on the table.


    She knew that her father would say something about the painting now!


    "Yan''er, I know you''ve never met your mother. I must miss her. If you like the picture, keep it! In other words, Beichen win is really a master of Danqing. Qin''er in his works is very beautiful and lifelike. "


    General Fengde was very surprised when he said this. He frowned and said, "are you sure you want Yan''er to keep the painting? At the beginning, beichenying tried hard to find this painting... "


    "It''s just a picture. Qin''er is gone. Let''s leave Yan''er a memory! It doesn''t matter that it was painted by a disgusting person. " Bright interrupted Feng De''s words.


    After so many years, he couldn''t destroy the painting just because it was Beichen who won. If he wanted to destroy it, it was Yan Er''s decision.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then he started the painting again


    When you suddenly see the person in the picture, the whole person''s expression has changed, incomparably sad


    Mingwuyan looked at the painting carefully, looking left and right. She didn''t see anything. After thinking about it, she looked at it carefully in the backlight and transparent place, and didn''t find anything unusual.


    Is there really nothing special about this painting?


    What does Beichen win want to get back for?


    Is it just because the painting is my mother?


    She closed her eyes slightly, and her fingers gathered a trace of spiritual power, gently stroking every part of the scroll


    Clear don''t understand of looking at own daughter, "Yan son, what are you doing?"


    Mingwuyan didn''t answer. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and took out a dagger from the space. She made two strokes on the painting and tore it again. She saw that the painting on the surface was easily torn off, and at the bottom of the scroll, she drew a map with simple handwriting on the paper lying on the lower layer


    General Feng de and Ming Ming were surprised. No one thought that there was a mystery in the painting.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it carefully and found that he couldn''t understand the map, so he turned to his father and general Feng De to see it.


    Bright saw one eye, the vision is suddenly cold, "originally North Chen wins to want to retrieve this painting, not just for this is Qin er''s painting!"


    It seems that Beichen win''s friendship with qin''er is not as deep and persistent as he imagined.


    "Dad, do you know the place in this place?" Mingwu Yan see his father, can''t help but ask.


    Bright shakes his head, "don''t know, but look a bit like eight star gate, I''m not sure."


    "I didn''t see it either." General Feng de was also puzzled. He couldn''t imagine how there was a map on the painting.


    "Dad, I''ll go out for a while." Ming Wu Yan stood up.


    Bright and clear hastily way: "Yan son, where do you want to go?"


    "I''ll ask Meng Chi and Yan Lin about them." If this is the map of the eight star gate, she will feel a little strange. Why did she put the map of the eight star gate together with her mother''s painting? What''s the purpose?"Dad, I''d better send someone to call them over." Ming Ming thinks it''s better to say something in the general''s office. After all, it''s his own territory.


    Ming Wu Yan put the picture and map away and shook his head, "no, I''ll be back soon."


    She put the painting into the space, ran out of the general''s house, then turned a corner, and was held in her arms by a familiar and domineering figure.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    Bright mist Yan looks up, see snow easy cold a person here, she also took a surprise. "Why are you here? Are you going to see me? "


    She thought that snow easy cold these two days is to prepare for engagement, should take two days to appear.


    "I just want to see you!" Snow easy cold for her face hair aside, eyes with a faint smile.


    There are two days before they get engaged. He is still very happy. When he is free, he thinks about her and hopes chaos baby will appear beside him.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, suddenly thought of something, took his hand and said: "I have something to show you."


    Snow easy cold embrace her, body shape a flash, the person disappeared in situ.


    By the time Ming Wuyan comes down from Xueyi''s cold arms, he has arrived at a lake


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Ming Wuyan was very surprised, because this lake was obviously the one painted by his mother, and even the location was the same.


    She looked at Xue Yihan stupidly, "do you see it again? Don''t your eyes rest? "


    Sometimes she really doubts whether Xue Yihan has two pairs of eyes, one of which is dedicated to staring at herself.


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her forehead, "only saw one eye, I just have a good memory."


    Ming Wu Yan curled his lips and threw the picture and map to him, "which, the God with a good memory, help me see, where is this?"


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, smile way: "is the map of spirit holy land, actually have no value!"


    The bright fog Yan suddenly opened wide eyes, inconceivable way: "the map of spirit holy land? It''s not worth it yet? "


    If they know the map, they will save a lot of energy in the future!


    "This map was drawn by Beichen Ying himself, but he didn''t really reach the holy land of spirits. This map is only a semi-finished product."


    "It turns out that beichenying has also been to the holy land of spirits!" Bright mist Yan sighed.


    Did not arrive at the spirit holy land, but came back alive, indicating that the strength is also very strong.


    "It can only be said that he once wanted to go to the holy land of the elves, and also entered the forbidden passage of the eight star gate." Speaking of this, snow easy cold thought a turn, asked, "chaos baby, you really want to see your mother?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no memory, no strong desire. But my mother is really beautiful. "


    She once again opened the portrait of Feng ruoqin to have a look, such a beauty, is really very likable!


    Snow easy cold is to embrace her way: "my chaos baby is more beautiful!"


    At the end of the day, there is no more beautiful and charming little girl than her!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "did you put honey on your mouth today?"


    Such a cold person, actually said such sensational words, made her uncomfortable.


    Snow easy cold is a serious way: "taste to know sweet or not."


    With that, he leaned over to kiss chaos baby''s lips and tasted her beauty


    It''s better to be in the wild and bright moon. Chaos baby can see it when he raises his eyes. He can hold it if he wants. Now, he has to find time


    Ming Wuyan was a little dizzy when she was kissing. The painting on her hand suddenly lost its power and fell into the lake. She was startled and quickly pushed away the snow.


    Looking at the picture which was dyed by water, she was a little stunned.


    The person on the picture disappeared, the paper became blank, this


    "This painting is made by depicting the traces of spiritual power. Because it is the traces of spiritual power of fire, it is hidden in water and appears in case of fire."


    With that, Xue Yihan''s hand stretched out, and the painting in the lake fell into his hand. A trace of spirit fire sprang out of his good-looking fingertips. Soon, the picture gradually emerged again.


    Ming Wu Yan was very shocked, and also felt very magical.


    It was the second time that she heard the word "spiritual trace expression".


    The first time was during the imperial medicine examination at that time, someone framed himself and wrote a letter to him with spiritual power


    Now, she saw this kind of spiritual power trace again.


    After a long silence, she asked in a low voice, "can this spiritual trace be destroyed?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "can. However, the premise is that you have to know that this kind of trace is written by the other party with some spiritual power, and your spiritual power must be stronger than the other party. "


    Ming Wu Yan said seriously: "I want to have a try!"


    "Then I''ll teach you!" Snow easy cold began to teach her how to clear the traces of spiritual power hand in hand, and Ming Wu Yan is seriously learning.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, she finally removed all the traces of spiritual power from a painting, leaving no trace. Moreover, she learned how to use spiritual power to express what she wanted to write.At this time, Ming Wuyan has fully understood that Xue Yihan is teaching at random. What he teaches himself is always what she needs, practical and what she wants to learn.


    Thinking of this, her heart is sweet. When she looks up at him, she is stunned.


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "the day after tomorrow morning I will go to propose marriage, you must be ready!"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, propose marriage? Isn''t it engagement?


    Snow easy cold seems to know what she is thinking, some mysterious way: "engagement and marriage together, after directly save the link of marriage."


    When chaos baby grows up, a grand wedding banquet will be held in the wild bright moon, which saves the link of marriage promotion. He can marry his little girl at any suitable time!

 Chapter 261

    Bright mist Yan is silly eye, snow easy cold, this is break a promise?


    If so, his father will not be angry ah!


    "Well, my father will get angry if you arrange it like this." Well, she still has to take care of her father''s mood.


    It turns out that the engagement was unexpected. Now the negotiated matter has been changed by Xue Yihan. Will dad decide that Xue Yihan is a rebellious man because of this, and he doesn''t trust himself to marry him!


    Snow easy cold full face confident way: "won''t, he will be happy."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from, but she doesn''t say much. Anyway, let''s talk about it in two days! There''s one thing she doesn''t understand right now.


    "How did you find the lake?"


    The position they stand on is the same as the angle of beichenying''s painting, which is too accurate!


    Snow easy cold amusingly rubbed her head, "north desert country is such a lake Your mother is standing in front of you, chaos baby. I want you to only smile at me like this in the future! "


    Mingwu Yan quickly shook his head, "that''s no good, you don''t deprive me of the right to be happy, I''m going to laugh when I''m happy."


    Snow easy cold helpless way: "you didn''t find it, the portrait of people, that is the lover will have a happy smile, not an ordinary smile."


    Mingwu Yan frowned, "do you mean that my mother and Beichen win have lovers?"


    Snow easy cold lose a smile, "I didn''t say so, maybe, when Beichen wins this painting, what your mother thinks at that time is your father!"


    "Xue Yihan, do you think my mother is dead or not? Last time I saw my father, it seemed that my mother wasn''t dead. He said that there was my mother''s aura on the ice mist earrings, and she should be alive. " Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan knows everything. Maybe he knows something about these old things!


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, really didn''t answer her, "first see your father in the north desert things will deal with how, maybe soon he will be in trouble."


    "What do you mean? What''s the trouble? "


    Snow easy cold saw her one eye, light way: "North Chen wins!"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a long time, soon figured out.


    Father now openly announced his identity, not only Mingqi emperor, is Beichen win should also soon know, father and himself are not dead, should send someone to kill them again!


    Emperor Mingqi didn''t dare to do it because the people of Yutian college are here, but Beichen should not be afraid to win, and he can come to the dark.


    In her mind, she plans to go back to let her father pay more attention in case of being attacked.


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is thinking, but he doesn''t explain anything, just holds her in his arms.


    The people of Beichen Yingpai have already arrived in the northern desert country. They should be thinking about looking for opportunities to start!


    He doesn''t want to take care of the grudges and grudges among these people, and he doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the five countries at will. However, if anyone dares to hinder his engagement and marriage promotion with chaos baby two days later, no wonder he


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the people sent by Emperor Beichen had already arrived in the northern desert. Because the palace was destroyed, all the people and things that emperor Mingqi wanted were sent to the prime minister''s house.


    Before long, snow if Shen escorted the prince of Xingluo, Beichen Xingwei, to Beimo city.


    When they saw the burned palace, they were all surprised. How much skill could destroy a palace!


    When Emperor Mingqi saw that so many people from Xingluo had come, his depression in recent days dissipated a lot. He ordered Prime Minister Sun to prepare a banquet for xueruoshen and the prince of Xingluo.


    During the banquet, the prince of Xingluo looked around, some unsatisfied looking at emperor Mingqi and said, "why didn''t you see Princess Changyan?"


    Emperor Mingqi said in a hurry: "Changyan is on her way back to the northern desert. She will arrive soon. The prince will spend more time in the northern desert."


    The North Star Wei cold hum a, some dislike of way: "so poor country have what amuse.". Since Princess Changyan is not here, let''s arrange some beauties to accompany the prince tonight, otherwise it will be a long night and boring. "


    As soon as Beichen Xingwei said this, Emperor Mingqi immediately sank his face. However, after a while, he nodded with a smile and asked Prime Minister Sun to make arrangements.


    "Find some clever and beautiful ones. Don''t spoil the prince''s interest at night!"


    Prime Minister Sun answered quickly, "yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Wait!" Beichen star Wei called Prime Minister Sun, and then said, "don''t look for too gentle, boring. The prince likes to be strong and interesting


    Prime Minister Sun''s face turned black, but he went down to work.


    Emperor Mingqi felt that he had nothing to talk with the prince, so he asked xueruoshen.


    "I heard that the snow owner has not married yet? I don''t know if there''s a girl I like? "


    Xue ruoshen looks at emperor Mingqi and says with a smile: "I don''t have the name of Prince. The emperor still wants people to wait on us."What he meant was that his business would be taken care of by Lao Mingqi.


    If he obviously refuses, Emperor Mingqi can still understand. However, because xueruoshen is the winner of Beichen, he can''t get angry directly. He has to accompany his smiling face and ask his people to urge his princess Changyan to change the topic.


    At this time, mingruoyan is on her way back to Beimo city. She doesn''t know that she has gone to Xifeng Kingdom and Lianhua valley. Such a big thing will happen to her family.


    The imperial palace of northern desert will be destroyed in a big fire, and Ming Wuyan''s father will be his uncle who has been dead for many years


    All this is hard for her to accept.


    It was midnight when she rushed back to Beimo city. Although she was already a poor princess, she was treated by the princess when she arrived at Prime Minister Sun''s house. The maids were busy preparing everything for her, which was much more comfortable than when she was alone.


    Because she loved the petal bath, the first thing she did before she met her father was to take a petal bath.


    As soon as she took off her clothes, the door was pushed open. A nice looking and well-dressed young man came in. She was immediately annoyed and yelled: "who? How dare you break into the princess''s room? "


    Beichen star Wei sneered, "you are the princess Changyan. You look a little pretty, but you can only play fresh."


    When mingruoyan heard these vulgar words, she said in a vicious voice, "who are you?"


    Beichen Xingwei sees that mingruoyan is just questioning, but he doesn''t mean to hurry up. He sneers and takes out the woman who is not shy in the water. After appreciating her body, he says: "Prince of Xingluo, Beichen Xingwei, your future husband, how is your name


    Ming Ruoyan was stunned for a long time. She could have done something, such as doing something, such as calling for help, but she didn''t do it, because her reason told her that most of the people who could go in and out of the prime minister''s residence at this time were people with special identities, or people with powerful spiritual power who could go in and out freely. She could not easily offend these two kinds of people.


    Moreover, this man is good-looking, eyes are all interested in their own meaning, which makes her inexplicably proud of their own body.


    In fact, she enjoyed the scene of Muqin attacking her every night before, but now that he is abandoned, she even feels sorry occasionally.


    The North Star Wei throws her on the bed, feel this woman don''t shout don''t call of strange let a person hate, he some dislike of way: "so calm, this pair of body can''t be used?"? The prince doesn''t need what others have left. "


    Ming Ruoyan''s face finally had a different color, angry way: "go out!"


    She became fierce. Beichen Xingwei became good tempered. "I''ve seen it all. Normal women always feel that they''re willing to meet each other. You''re very special."


    "I believe you when you say you are the prince of Xingluo? Dream. " As soon as mingruoyan''s voice falls, Beichen Xingwei takes out the prince''s token on her waist, and then closes the door while she looks at the token''s authenticity. In a moment, she presses the naked woman under her body.


    Ming Ruoyan''s heart is stormy at this time. Is this man really the prince of Xingluo?


    Her father promised her to the prince of Xingluo? On her way back, she heard that the person who came to pick him up had mentioned it by accident. She didn''t care at that time, and didn''t think it was true.


    She likes the way that Muqin looks at her infatuated eyes. She likes that he is always peeping at himself and greedy for his body. However, she never thought that she would really get involved with Muqin and keep her bottom line. There is only one reason.


    She is bright if the man of Yan, must have status, have position, strong man.


    Throughout the five countries, the strongest country is Xingluo. It is said that the emperor Beichen of Xingluo has only one son and one daughter in his life. The only son is Beichen who wins. He is famous for his love of beauties. There are so many beauties in his family, but there is no one to guard against his wife and concubines. All aspects of this man meet her requirements for her future husband.


    Thinking of this, she just wanted to seduce the Beichen Xingwei. She wanted to play hard to get and then give herself to him. Unexpectedly, for a while, Beichen Xingwei didn''t know how to do it, but suddenly pulled her leg


    The pain she had never experienced made her cry


    She never thought that her body would be so easily taken away, even if the man didn''t give her a kiss, let alone the enchanting touch and gentle play of Muqin.


    This man is just like a wild animal, which takes away her innocence. The pain at the beginning gradually produces an extreme happiness. Mingruoyan is addicted to it.


    The next day, Beichen Xingwei said to Emperor Mingqi with a fresh face: "last night, Princess Changyan was cheated by me all night. It was very cool. The prince decided to clean up the bright moon or the late moon for you."

 Chapter 262

    Akizaki''s face can''t be said to be strange. Even if he is a ridiculous emperor, when others say that about his daughter, his old face is still distorted.


    But his own princess Changyan was meant to give it to Beichen Xingwei. At this moment, he is not only dissatisfied with the prince''s words, but also a little happy.


    In this way, the northern desert state and the Xingluo state were bound together to form a marriage state, and it was inevitable that the northern Chen emperor helped himself.


    "Thank you, Prince." After thinking about the fierce relationship, Emperor Mingqi complimented Beichen Xingwei.


    "Well. Tell me, where is the bright moon? There is also the evil girl in the legend. Her mother has taken away the soul of my father. I also want to see what the little girl looks like. " The North Star Wei picked next eyebrow, cold hum a.


    The name fengruoqin has always been a taboo in Xingluo kingdom. However, he knows so much about what he should know


    "Prince, the moon is in the general''s house. General Fengde has betrayed me openly. There are heavy soldiers around. It''s said that the evil girl will be engaged at a young age. It''s tomorrow."


    Beichen star Wei a Leng, calculate down, that little wench should only have 13 years old, unexpectedly so coincidentally tomorrow to engagement?


    Well, he''d better join in the fun.


    At this time, the well-dressed Ming Ruoyan came over, because after last night, she faded into a woman, with a little more charm in her eyes and eyebrows. The whole person was a little more gorgeous than before. However, Beichen Xingwei just looked at her.


    "Father, do you think that Ming Wu Yan is engaged? Who is the target? "


    Ming Ruoyan is very curious. She thinks that a mean girl like Ming Wuyan will always stick to Meng Ge, the elder martial brother of the imperial medicine school, or Nan Yanyang, the leader of the immortal diagnosis school.


    After all, these people have identity, appearance, talent, and ability. They are the best partners for women in the world.


    If it wasn''t for her bad relationship with the proud sons of heaven, she would have made the same choice.


    In addition, mengge and his men also came to the northern desert for the imperial medicine test. It''s really hard to


    Akizaki Huang frowned, also have doubts, "do not know who the other party is!"


    His people checked for a long time, but they didn''t find out who the other party was. They didn''t even see the person''s appearance clearly. They didn''t know whether it was round or flat.


    "I don''t know? Isn''t it mengge of Yuyao sect? " Ming Ruoyan is surprised.


    "No


    "Let''s go and have a look." Beichen Xingwei said with a smile.


    Anyway, he doesn''t think it''s all right. The princess Changyan just met him and let him take care of it. The woman he got is nothing new to him. It''s better for him to join in the fun and kill the person who doesn''t like her.


    Mingruoyan nods. She also wants to see what kind of person mingwuyan is engaged to. If it''s appropriate, she wants to make a mess.


    Why can Mingwu Yan win the favor of so many people? Mingwu Yan doesn''t deserve to marry a husband.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mingwuyan is sitting in the courtyard of the general''s mansion, and her beautiful elder martial brother is standing opposite her.


    Mengge''s expression was very complicated, and he said in a hoarse voice: "little younger martial sister, have you really decided? It''s not forced by people? "


    He always felt that cold winter was too complicated to be suitable for younger martial sister. This feeling was very strong, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Mingwuyan looked at his elder martial brother and said seriously: "elder martial brother, I really decided, and I was not forced by the people''s Association. I think about it seriously. It''s a good winter. "


    She really does not know how to explain, for others, she and snow easy cold engagement, so difficult to accept it?


    Mengge hesitated for a moment, and after a long time he summoned up his courage and said, "did he do something to you?"


    There''s no reason for the younger martial sister to make an engagement with a person who doesn''t have much contact with her. It''s like the winter boy landed in the sky. I don''t know where he came from. It''s very worrying.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "no, he didn''t do anything, really. Elder martial brother, it''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first. Come to my engagement ceremony early tomorrow, and ask everyone to come together. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles at Meng Ge, and then runs away playfully.


    Mengge sighed and left helplessly.


    He has never been so interested in any younger martial brother or younger martial sister, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. He has a good eye for this younger martial sister and always wants to protect her. When he hears that she is going to make an engagement, he always feels uncomfortable. It''s like being robbed of a treasure, but he can''t say anything.


    As a result of my younger martial sister''s careful thinking, he could only wish her well.


    Thinking of this, he left the general''s house with a calm face.


    The next day, Qingming got up early in the morning. The thought that his daughter was going to be engaged today made him uncomfortable.


    General Feng De also got up very early. When they saw that Ming Ming also got up, they looked at each other and laughed. They practiced a set of fists in the courtyard, and then sat together to chat.At this moment, it''s still Yin Shi. It''s very early, but the people in the general''s mansion are sleepless and busy.


    Mrs. Feng also got up early to dress up. In the past two days, she is in good health and has an appetite. It''s all thanks to Yan''er.


    Knowing that she is engaged today, she means that she should get up early to dress up. She wants to make a good impression on Yan''er and her future husband, and also give her face.


    In another room, Mingwu Yan is also urged by the maid to dress up early.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan is very sleepy. She doesn''t make up all the time, because she is narcissistic and thinks she is very beautiful now.


    However, in the maid left urge right urge, she still admitted to get up, Du mouth sullen, let them play.


    She painted her eyebrows, powdered her face, put on her make-up and put on her beautiful and happy red make-up. Although she didn''t wear a phoenix crown on her head, she looked like a bride.


    Half an hour later, looking at the finished make-up, Ming Wuyan, disgusted, tore off the step shake symbolizing happiness on her head and put on the Jiulong ice jade hairpin that Xue Yihan gave her.


    This hairpin is from Xue Yihan. It''s beautiful and smart. It''s her favorite ornament. Moreover, she promised Xue Yihan that she would never take it off.


    When you look at the clear mirror, your facial features are so beautiful that even you are a little absent-minded after the delicate makeup. In addition, you are dressed in red. The whole person has a kind of compelling beauty.


    Ming Wuyan frowned slightly, and felt that it was just a engagement, and she didn''t need to be so grand as a bride. She abandoned her maid, and chose a delicate dress of sea clothes among a lot of gorgeous clothes. The color was elegant and beautiful, but it wouldn''t be too gorgeous. It was very good.


    Put on the clothes, she looked in the mirror satisfaction of a circle.


    At this time, the voice of long Tian and que Ya came from outside the door.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Yan Yan, you are so beautiful today, I want to marry you!" Long Tian pounced on him, but before he got close to Yan Yan, he was caught by queya.


    "Stop. The younger martial sister has just been dressed up. Don''t mess up her hair and clothes."


    Long Tian spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I was thinking that I came early. I didn''t expect that Yan Yan would like to get married so early. I got up so early to dress up."


    The bright mist Yan depressed sat down, bored lie on the table, "who is happy to get up so early, now just Yin time!"


    She always sleeps till the end of the day!


    What''s more, snow is easy to be cold, and it''s not until it''s already a moment. Why do you get up so early.


    "Ha ha, it''s still engagement. Yan Yan, if you get married, those brides will get up and dress up." Long Tian smiles. After a while, she thinks of another thing and says, "Yan Yan, I''ve written to honey about your engagement. Maybe she will come too."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "Mi Er wants to come?"


    She didn''t want to call the people from Dongyang country, and didn''t mean to inform mi''er, because Because in her opinion, this is not marriage!


    "Well, maybe Godfather and godmother and my parents will come too. Yan Yan, your engagement ceremony must be very noisy. We are the mother''s relatives. If we dare to bully you in the cold winter in the future, we are all your backers. " This is the reason why she told honey about Yan Yan''s engagement.


    Yan Yan has no mother since childhood. Even if she is engaged, she can''t be bullied by others.


    She wants to tell a good winter, even if Yan Yan''s relatives are not many, but there will always be a backer.


    Mingwuyan was moved to hold Longtian, and some choked: "why do you want to say such sensational words to earn tears? If you want to bully him, I''ll bully him. How can I be bullied. If he dares to bully me, I''ll go to my backer! "


    Long Tian ha ha''s smile, touched Yan Yan''s face, said with a smile: "make up is spent, make up quickly!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately laughed, and queya couldn''t help laughing.


    They helped Ming Wuyan mend her make-up, tidy up her clothes, and then sat in the room chatting.


    On this side of the hall, Kuang Ming and general Feng de have been sitting there straight and waiting. Both of them are a little nervous. The mood of marrying their daughter is really uncomfortable. Even general Feng De is a little restless.


    Until Mrs. Feng came out with the help of the maid, they didn''t show too much anxiety. They sat down and drank tea, cup after cup.


    After a long time, the bright dissatisfied way, "how so long has no one come?"

 Chapter 263

    Mrs. Feng closed her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s still early now. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour."


    The general and the moon are too anxious.


    Ming Ming stood up, then sat down, then stood up again, and soon sat down again. He wanted to have a look at the gate of the general''s residence.


    General Feng de understood that Mingyue couldn''t sit still. He said, "why don''t I go out to meet you? Let''s see if the cold winter is really like what he said. We should attach so much importance to Yan''er."


    Bright also stood up, "let''s go together!"


    Seeing that the two masters were going to leave, Mrs. Feng said in a hurry: "no, this etiquette can''t be abolished. What''s the matter when you go out to meet an uncle! Just sit down and let the housekeeper wait outside. "


    The housekeeper, who was also a clean water man, immediately said, "I''ll meet you right away."


    Although it''s half an hour earlier, it''s better to go earlier.


    Seeing that the housekeeper had gone, general Qingming and Fengde did not say anything for the time being. They sat down and drank tea again. All the people in the family stood upright outside and did not dare to relax.


    Outside the gate of northern desert, a large group of people are wearing red and green, carrying betrothal gifts into the city in step


    The long line couldn''t see the side, which made the gatekeeper''s eyes fall.


    "Which girl is going to marry? What a big battle!" The people who came to and left the city early all around have stopped to watch, and many of them have walked up with the large group of gift giving.


    The people of this gift giving team are also generous. They directly give silver to the onlookers. It''s real broken silver, not copper. This is really bad for passers-by.


    Even the gatekeepers made a lot of money, because the leader could not see the side. The first one gave them the opening fee of one hundred and twenty-one.


    One of them boldly asked, "this Isn''t this the legendary ten mile red makeup


    The red devil took a look at him and nodded with a smile. "He has a good look. It''s the red makeup of Shili. Go and measure it for me. If it''s Shili or less, it won''t work."


    "Ah, good, good!" The guard at the gate immediately took a man and ran away.


    Before entering the city, less people pay attention to it. After entering the city, the whole northern desert city is crazy.


    This is the marriage of princesses in five countries. There is no so-called ten li red dowry. It''s a great dowry of three hundred and five hundred.


    Everyone came out one after another to see the excitement. Even if they were going to open a shop, they closed the door and ran to see the excitement. This is really a once-in-a-lifetime happy event!


    Everyone asked each other, "which family''s son is going to marry which family''s young lady?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the emperor''s daughter..."


    "How could it be that the palace was destroyed, and how could it be possible to marry a daughter at this time..."


    "You are stupid. It''s because the palace is destroyed that you want to marry your daughter! You see, this is Shili red makeup. The real Shili red makeup is enough to repair a huge and luxurious palace... "


    "No But it makes sense... "


    "I don''t know which princess I married..."


    At this time, the red devil who heard the discussion cleared his throat and spread his voice over the northern desert city with his spiritual power. "Ten li red makeup is an engagement gift for mingwuyan, the daughter of Mingyue Lord in the northern desert kingdom..."


    The red devil''s words formed a strong echo over the northern desert. The sound echoed over and over again, which made the people of northern desert have tinnitus.


    After a long time, someone came back and said, "master moon? Isn''t that the emperor''s elder brother It''s said that the original throne belonged to master Mingyue. It was robbed by the Emperor today... "


    "I''ve heard that the emperor is cruel and ruthless today. He doesn''t hesitate to assassinate the Lord Mingyue. That''s why there is a saying that the Lord Mingyue was buried in the imperial mausoleum..."


    "The character of the emperor is not as good as that of the master Mingyue. The master Mingyue is a swordsman in the river and lake. He is just and upright and considerate of the common people. Today, the emperor is on the contrary. His palace is burned, but we common people have to pay for it and rebuild it for him..."


    "No, that''s the difference Why don''t we have another emperor in northern desert... "


    There was a lot of talk all around


    On the other side, Beichen Xingwei and mingruoyan, who are coming out of the prime minister''s house, are shocked when they hear the continuous swirling sound in the sky.


    "Ten Mile red makeup? Do you really have ten mile red makeup? Take a look. " Beichen Xingwei''s face is full of curiosity.


    But Ming Ruoyan''s face changes when she hears three words of Ming Wu Yan. She refuses to believe that a man will prepare ten li red makeup for Ming Wu Yan, so her pace is also accelerated


    The steward of the general''s mansion had not arrived at the gate of the city. As soon as he heard the sound, he ran back immediately.


    General Kuang Ming and Feng De, who had been sitting in the hall, also heard the sound of breaking the sky. They stood up for the first time and ran to the door.


    Isn''t it about engagement? How could it be turned into ten li red makeup?


    That winter said that she would prepare ten li red makeup for Yan''er, but that was also the time to get married.He didn''t agree to get married now!


    The door of the general''s residence is full of people. Everyone is talking and smiling. When they see the bright future, they salute and greet each other. They are full of support and support.


    All kinds of comments among the common people are contagious. When Qingming heard that everyone was saying that there should be another emperor in northern desert, his face became complicated.


    In his silence, the first bride price of ten li red makeup appeared at the gate of the general''s mansion


    The red devil said with a smile: "the betrothal gift is too much for the general''s house. How about sending it to the Palace site?"


    Bright is a surprise again, this


    To the Palace site? They want him to be forced into the palace now?


    Just when he was in a dilemma and wanted to plan well, another group of people came in from one side. The leader was Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of Xifeng kingdom.


    Bai Shaochuan looked at the bright arch hand, a way, "Congratulations!"


    Ming Ming was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Shaochuan would come to northern desert at this time, or on the date of his daughter''s engagement.


    "Thank you," he said stiffly! I didn''t expect that the emperor of Bai shaohuang would also come. What a rare guest


    Bai Shaochuan said with a smile: "I promised you that I would help you at the right time. It''s a good time. Just now this elder brother also said that the general''s mansion can''t put down the ten li red makeup. It''s better to send it to the Imperial Palace site. The person sitting in that position should be you! "


    When Bai Shaochuan said this, there was silence all around him.


    No one would have thought that the emperor of Xifeng supported the forcing of the moon.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and soon someone roared, "I also support the emperor Mingyue. Emperor Mingqi is such a bastard that he asked us poor people to sell land and houses to help him build an emperor. A faint emperor is not worthy of our support..."


    If one person says it, a second person will respond, a third person, a fourth person


    Soon, the common people in front of the general''s house became impatient and insisted on sending Shili red makeup to the palace and making Mingyue the emperor.


    General Feng de felt that this was a rare opportunity, so he rushed forward and said to Mingyue, "instead of looking for an opportunity, it''s better to take advantage of it now! Take back everything you have


    The moon was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    After this, he suddenly thought of an important question, "what about winter?"


    Why didn''t the protagonist who wanted to marry his daughter show up?


    Isn''t it time for him to talk to himself?


    The red devil said with a smile: "the ten mile red makeup will arrive safely. He is at the end of the ten mile red makeup, protecting these things!"


    The moon''s face is so sad that what it protects in this cold winter is the tail, not the head.


    The red devil seemed to know what he was thinking, so he explained: "he said, he and Yan girl have already had a start, now what he wants is white head to tail, that is, white head to tail, so he protects the tail and will take good care of Yan girl in the future."


    Bright moon eye socket a heat, some move, originally that cold winter to Yan Er is really so heart.


    More than ten li red makeup, and so sincere, his previous little dissatisfaction all disappeared.


    Mrs. Feng stood at the door, looking at the scene and laughing all the time


    Qin''er, if only you could see this scene too. Yan''er grows up and has another company who treats each other sincerely. Mingyue also perks up


    "Ten li red makeup will be carried to Beimo palace, and the palace will be rebuilt immediately!" The red devil said a word, and then said to the bright, "before the imperial city is repaired, we will send someone to look after the ten mile red makeup, you don''t have to worry about someone coveting."


    He said it implicitly, but Mingyue understood it. If emperor Mingqi should fight with him at this time, they would do it and never be soft hearted.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know the strength of the poor young master. But just now, the voice of the young master Hanchun from the northern desert made him understand that the strength of this man is very strong. He must be far above himself, and that cold winter must be good.


    He was relieved to think that these people were protecting his daughter so much.


    Ten li red makeup only stayed in the general''s house one after another, and then went to the imperial palace of northern desert country. The people were also busy seeing each other off, and the atmosphere was very good.


    In the crowd, Beichen Xingwei and Ming Ruoyan, who are planning to go to the general''s house to find fault, have been shocked for a long time when they see the ten mile red makeup.


    Ming Ruoyan''s two eyes are not enough. How can Ming Wuyan meet such a good match?


    Who is that man?


    Just think, listen to the people around say that the ten tank dowry to send to the northern desert palace, she immediately silly eyes.


    "Did they send their red makeup to the wrong place?" She was overjoyed to think of it.

 Chapter 264

    Could it be that the red makeup of Shili was originally given to him by the prince of Xingluo, but now it''s just for the prince''s purpose, to play with Mingwu Yan?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Beichen Xingwei and wanted to see something from his eyes.


    Among the five countries, the only one that can make such a big contribution is Xingluo!


    However, Beichen Xingwei is frowning and sighing, "who can have so much wealth and so much money?"


    Just married a woman. Is it necessary to be so grand?


    For him, women are just tools to vent, not worth any pity, including the princess of northern desert chosen by his father.


    Each of them had something on their mind, and they followed the crowd to the imperial palace of northern desert to see what they wanted to do.


    Ten li red make-up went around the whole northern desert city. When the first red make-up reached the position of the palace, the last red make-up was far away from the city gate. This scene shocked and maddened the whole northern desert city.


    Some people even climbed to the tree, went to the tower and looked for the highest place to see how long the red makeup was.


    When Emperor Mingqi knew that Mingyue was going to be forced into the palace, he immediately summoned his troops and the people sent to him by Emperor Beichen to go to the palace. Today, he not only wanted to kill Mingyue, but also snatched the ten li red makeup.


    Therefore, before leaving, he went to inform Xue ruoshen, hoping to get his help.


    Snow if sink in know clear fog Yan that little girl unexpectedly engaged, and still ten li red makeup, immediately went to.


    He also wanted to see who would take the little girl so quickly.


    There are a lot of guests in the general''s house. Long Tian brings his parents, elder brother, and Rong MI and Rong Mi''s parents.


    Because there is a magic pen between rongmi and Xiaoqi, she tells Xiaoqi the news that Yanyan is going to be engaged. Xiaoqi calls queze and several martial brothers to Beimo.


    Shuilingzi didn''t know where she got the news. She came to the general''s house of northern desert with the Red God of wealth.


    Mengge also led the people of Yutian college to the general''s house, which was unprecedented lively!


    Looking at this full of people, bright fog Yan also some silly eyes.


    She was pulled out by the maid as soon as she heard about Shili red makeup. When she saw the legendary Shili red makeup, she was always in a state of confusion. When she saw that almost all the people she knew were coming, she felt happy and a little sad.


    This is not marriage, OK!


    Ten li red makeup every lift in the general''s residence to stay for a while and then lift away, everyone looked greedily, from time to time said blessing words, lively Ming Wu Yan''s ears are all buzzing.


    Rong Mi smiles and looks at Yan Yan, who is so beautiful that she makes people amazing. "Yan Yan, married, is an adult!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and said, "honey, you''ve come to make fun of me. It''s not marriage, it''s not marriage."


    "Ha ha, the same, the same, ten li red makeup, is not the bride price of marriage, it''s just carried over early. I didn''t expect that Mr. winter was very rich! " Rong MI is very happy for Yan Yan. In her opinion, a man who is willing to spend so much time to prepare red makeup is really in love.


    Mrs. Taifu also said with a smile: "although it''s an engagement gift, everyone can see that Mr. Handong is a wedding gift. I''m afraid we can''t wait for Yan''er to grow up."


    By Taifu lady said so, Ming fog Yan not from the red face, "ganniang, engagement and marriage is not the same."


    Mrs. Taifu covered her mouth and laughed, then chatted with Mrs. Feng.


    Standing beside him, long Yufeng wanted to laugh when he saw the scene, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    He does not understand, how suddenly Yan''er this little thing will be engaged, and the other party is actually ten li red makeup, and more than those nihilistic ten li red makeup.


    He has seen that everything these people carry is priceless, everything is even, every lift has as many as 100 pieces, that cold winter, more than just talking about it!


    Who was that cold winter?


    An ordinary businessman? It''s impossible.


    Even if the emperors of the five countries marry their daughters, they can''t get such rich betrothal gifts


    This man, must not be simple!


    General long patted his son on the shoulder and said with profound meaning: "Yan''er is a good child and deserves the best person in the world. It''s not yours. Don''t force it! "


    His son''s mind, his father is more or less understand, but, to see the scene now, he had to obey.


    At least, when his son gets married, he must not be able to afford so much money and arrange such a big battle.


    Yan''er''s fiance must be a very special person.


    Long Yufeng lowered his eyelids and said nothing more.


    If the engagement ceremony has been held and there is such a big battle, what else can we do!


    It''s false to say happy, but he still hopes the little thing is happy.When the last bride price left the general''s house, people finally saw the bridegroom who had been talked about by the whole city for countless times.


    When the cold winter appeared, all the people around were quiet. No one could see where he appeared. It seemed that with the last betrothal gift, he appeared out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was taken away by the same elegant dress, beautiful appearance and tall body.


    Bright fog Yan stupidly looking at the snow easy cold coming towards him, there is a confused and sweet light in his eyes.


    He was dressed like himself


    It''s clear that she changed her clothes from red. I didn''t expect that


    Anyway, she understood. It''s not that she has a heart or a tacit understanding. It''s that Xue Yihan must be looking at himself again.


    This kind of no secret feeling let her quite helpless, however, in the heart also quite sweet, at least he is because of care and attention will do so.


    It was so quiet that everyone was curious about what the couple would say when they met.


    Even mengge is still watching


    This man, regardless of appearance or financial resources, is really unmatched by ordinary people!


    Snow easy cold eyes only stand in the middle of the little girl, although early know what she is wearing, dress how, but so close to see, he still can''t help laughing, shallow, but the fundus is obviously full of smile.


    His chaos baby is really grown up, if it is not too young in the eyes of outsiders, I really want to marry home.


    He walked up to her, leaned slightly and said a word to her. Then he went to Guangming and Fengde general


    Bright fog Yan is because of snow easy cold words and red face, small hand tightly hold skirt, want to be angry and a little embarrassed in so many people attack.


    Rong Mi squeezed out from behind and said curiously, "Yan Yan, what did he say to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    Xue Yihan, the villain, said that she was so beautiful today that he wanted to marry her


    Of course, this kind of words is said in private. How can it become the first sentence he said today


    Cough


    "Yan Yan is blushing. She must have said something to show her true feelings." Long Tian''s smile is meaningful.


    It is said that the face of this cold winter has expression only when he sees Yan Yan. Just now, he was the first one to talk to Yan Yan, instead of saluting Yan Yan''s father according to etiquette.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her eyelids and didn''t speak. Anyway, it was impossible for her to say this kind of words to others, so she stared at the calm snow.


    Fortunately, after a while, Xue Yihan and her father, Godfather and godmother had finished their conversation. Under the attention of all the people, Xue Yihan went to chaos baby again, took her hand, and ran her finger gently. The ring on her finger, which was hidden by the spirit fog, was radiant and beautiful.


    Long Tian and Rong MI are shocked when they see this scene. It turns out that the beautiful ring on Yan Yan''s hand is given by this cold winter


    This cold winter is too scheming to give Yanyan so early


    The bright fog Yan is dull looking at snow easy cold, don''t understand what he is now a meaning.


    Snow easy cold micro color lips, raised his hand, the two rings reflect each other, light, reflecting the two people like a fairy couple.


    He bowed his head and said in chaos baby''s ear: "let everyone know that this ring is from me!"


    Ming Wu Yan takes back her hand with a smile. Xue Yi Han is so naive!


    She has worn the ring for such a long time. The longer the time, the deeper the fog around the ring, and the lower the sense of existence of the ring. Sometimes she forgets it, but now it''s hard for people to ignore it.


    Just when xueyihan and mingwuyan were needed to offer tea to their elders, someone rushed over and cried, "no, Emperor Mingqi has taken someone to the palace to rob the bride price..."


    Bright stood up immediately, angry way: "go to have a look!"


    Can''t the emperor sit down now?


    Bright fog Yan also nervously pulled a snow easy cold sleeve, express oneself also want to go.


    Snow easy cold nods, "that goes to have a look!"


    His things, which other people want to move.


    The attention of the people in the general''s mansion was immediately diverted, and they spontaneously rushed to the direction of the palace


    When the mighty crowd rushes to the palace, mingruoyan looks at Beichen Xingwei disappointedly, "are these things really not betrothal gifts from Xingluo? Really, isn''t it? "


    Beichen star Wei some dislike way: "where do you deserve ten li red makeup?"


    One Li he doesn''t think of, however, the person is his father emperor request him to marry, this dowry matter, is the matter of North Chen win, he half a son all won''t come out.

 Chapter 265

    Ming Ruoyan looks at Beichen Xingwei, and doesn''t believe that the man who was warm with him last night would talk to him like this.


    Even if these things are not prepared by him, Beichen Xingwei can''t belittle himself!


    She was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. Her present humiliation was brought to her by that cheap girl Mingwu Yan. If she hadn''t made ten li red makeup, she would not have been looked down upon so much.


    Just when she was half angry, a group of people rushed into the mountain like bride price, and without saying a word, they raised their swords to each other.


    Mingruoyan close, she saw, those who attempt to rob bride price is his father''s people, she for a time some silly eyes.


    Although Beichen Xingwei is a waste prince in many people''s eyes, he can see clearly in front of his eyes. Emperor Mingqi wants to rob the ten li red makeup openly!


    However, he didn''t move, stop or help. He wanted to see who would win this fight.


    Ming Ruoyan originally wanted to help, but as soon as her spirit snake was summoned, she saw that the people who rushed in front of her to grab the bride price had been thrown away, and could not move for a long time.


    Even she didn''t have time to see what was going on.


    That group of people, with weapons, at least five or six hundred people, how could they be so vulnerable?


    Beichen Xingwei went over and examined the injuries of the group of people. He found that although the people were not dead, they could not move below their heads, and he clearly heard the sound of broken bones.


    His eyes widened in amazement. It''s really surprising that these people who guard these betrothal gifts have such high martial arts skills.


    Mingruoyan is also scared. After several days of repairing the Royal medicine, she can see that although these people are not dead, they are useless and have no combat power at all.


    The people on the opposite side are really not ordinary people!


    Mingruoyan calls her spirit snake, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    The second group of people who had just arrived stood outside cautiously and didn''t know whether they should start. It was only when Prime Minister Sun and several other ministers and generals arrived with tens of thousands of elite soldiers that their momentum became stronger.


    Akizaki stood behind the troops, protected and watching the war.


    The mountain bride price has made his eyes shine. If he gets these things, he can build a super luxury palace.


    Xue ruoshen was standing in another corner. When he saw the red makeup, he was also surprised. At the end of the day, someone could get such a huge wealth. It''s not easy.


    Before he could recover, he heard emperor Mingqi''s order, "kill these people and capture the traitor Mingyue and Fengde alive..."


    "Yes Kill... "


    Tens of thousands of elite soldiers surrounded the ten li red makeup with the fastest speed. The red devil and blue soul who were ordered to stay here had already laughed.


    "On this happy day, it seems that it''s not good for people to see blood. Let them blow the cold wind and wake up in depth."


    "There are too many people here. They can''t move. They don''t look good. I''d better work harder to solve it." As soon as the red devil''s light came out, the people standing in the front row knelt down and knelt around.


    The tens of thousands of troops stopped and looked unbelievable. You know, the people of the other side just moved.


    Red devil some cruel way: "today is good, give you a choice, leave, or, life is not like death!"


    "Give me Kill these people Akizaki was so angry that he roared.


    The elite army he raised was restrained by one move, which made him lose his face. He was bound to get these betrothal gifts.


    The emperor ordered that tens of thousands of elite soldiers had to follow and attack again


    This time, the people of general Guangming and Fengde arrived in a hurry and immediately joined the war


    The Red Devils felt that such a disorderly battle would affect their mood, and it was easy to see blood. So they called on their people, and they opened their minds together. Shengsheng stopped all the people who were using swords and swords, as if they were collectively lighting acupoints.


    Even akizaki, standing beside him, was surprised to find that he could not move.


    He was flustered and looked at the snow beside him, hoping that he could help himself.


    Snow if sink is also the Qi and blood is not smooth at the moment, if own skill again almost, estimate with these people same!


    Who are these people and why do they have such profound and strange acupoint pointing techniques.


    You know, now there are more than a few hundred people, tens of thousands of people!


    At this time, a group of people came to the other end, headed by a man and a woman. The man was as handsome as a God, and the woman was as beautiful as a fairy. There were more people behind them


    Xue ruoshen recognized that the beautiful girl like a fairy was the bright mist face that had not been seen for many days. The man around the girl was really outstanding, not an ordinary person.


    Looking at her coming, his mood became very complicated


    Akizaki also stares at these people from far and near, with a sense of powerlessness that has been strangled.His tens of thousands of elite soldiers could not move without doing anything. What''s the matter?


    Not far away, mingruoyan stares at the girl walking in the front. Her beauty and honor make her feel extremely angry.


    Looking at the man beside Ming Wuyan, he looks even more dazzling and handsome than Meng Ge, the elder martial brother of the imperial medicine school. More importantly, he can afford ten li red makeup.


    How can such a man marry such a cheap girl as Ming Wu Yan? Why?


    She wanted to move and summon her spirit beast to attack, but she found that her spirit power was restrained by an inexplicable force, and she couldn''t move at all.


    She is angry of almost bite a silver tooth of time, the North Star Wei that stands at her side is the vision stops on the body of bright fog Yan, long time of return but God.


    There is such a smart girl in the world


    Ming Wu Yan, she is Ming Wu Yan


    Beichen Xingwei closed his eyes and fell into some memories and thoughts


    In front of him, Ming Wu Yan looked at the tens of thousands of elite soldiers who could not move there. His small face became cold and displeased and said, "this emperor of Mingqi is really shameless. He brought so many people to rob things."


    If it wasn''t for the Red Devils and blue souls who delivered these betrothal gifts, I''m afraid the ten li red makeup would be robbed by life!


    Snow easy cold touch her head, comfort way: "my thing which have so good grab, a pillar of incense when don''t go, all don''t need to see tomorrow''s sun."


    His voice is not big, but the people present are strange to hear his words, the voice is clearly no threat, but it is inexplicable fear.


    At this time, Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, stood up and said with a serious face: "our Xifeng Kingdom supports Mingyue as the emperor and governs Beimo kingdom. You can choose to be obedient or stand in a line with Mingqi emperor. However, there is only one ending, death!"


    Bai Shaochuan''s words showed his position. Akizaki Huang, who was hiding in the rear, was so silly that his eyes were upset, but he couldn''t move, so he was full of blood.


    Xue ruoshen was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Shaochuan would help Mingyue Lord so much because he was always crafty and didn''t take people seriously.


    The red devil took a look at it, and then quietly removed the ban. The tens of thousands of troops seemed to come back to life in an instant. The immovable Yiken just now seemed to be an illusion.


    Some people reacted very quickly and immediately laid down their weapons and chose to surrender.


    Soon, at least one-third of the tens of thousands of troops chose to submit to Mingyue, the Minister of culture and military who came from afar. After weighing the pros and cons, nearly half of them chose to stand behind Mingyue and Fengde.


    The two sides gradually flat, watching a war seems to be on the verge of breaking out, but, mingyanren also Mingyue, Mingqi emperor is just doing the last struggle.


    At this time, akizaki, who had been able to play, seized xuerushen''s arm, and said with a gloomy and supplication: "help me, Emperor Beichen called you here to help me."


    Snow if sink silent for a while, push away the hand of Ming Qi emperor, "so many people fight easy to hurt innocent, better, two sides to a contest, losers, must be willing to give up the throne, so how?"


    Emperor Mingqi''s face is gloomy, and he is not happy. He thinks that xueruoshen doesn''t want to help, but he has no other way.


    If not, he has a 30% chance of winning, but in this contest, he has at least a 50% chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Mingqi nodded, "yes, since this is the struggle for the throne of the Ming family in northern desert, the people who participate in the contest must be from northern desert. If we lose, I am willing to abdicate the throne... "


    Mingyue frowned. He didn''t know what emperor Mingqi was thinking. He was afraid that people from Yutian college would take part in the competition, and he was afraid that Bai Shaochuan would join in. So he made such an unreasonable request early in the morning. He was really scheming.


    Mingqi saw that Mingyue was hesitating. He predicted that Mingyue would only rely on the influence of Yutian college and Bai Shaochuan, so he urged him to say, "Mingyue, don''t you dare to agree?"


    Mingyue sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll go back, so there''s no need to compare."


    "I''m the king of a country. I can write down the imperial edict of competition. Do you dare to answer it? If you lose, I want you to die! "


    As soon as the voice of emperor Mingqi fell, mingruoyan stepped forward and said angrily, "mingwuyan, I want to challenge you!"

 Chapter 266

    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. Instead of looking at Ming Ruoyan, he looked at emperor Mingqi and said in a cold voice, "if you lose, do you also want to apologize for your death? If you dare to promise, my father and I will meet your challenge. Anyway, the northern desert has not been so busy for a long time. Now let''s see that their empress Mingqi is a waste and a coward. "


    The clear fog Yan this words a, have many reaction come over all can''t help of smile voice.


    I dare to say that emperor Mingqi is either a waste or a coward!


    Mingruoyan is impatient and looks at her father. She is different from her father. No matter whether she wins or loses, she wants mingwuyan to die. Moreover, she has Lianhua Valley''s Secret poison in her hand. Even if she loses, she will want mingwuyan to live a better life than death. It''s impossible to apologize for her death.


    Mingqi is a proud and used person. How can a little girl challenge him? He immediately said, "of course, I''m a man of my word."


    Because, the dead will be the moon, and the evil girl.


    Today is her engagement day, and she will die today.


    Seeing that the emperor of Mingqi was so stubborn, Mingwu Yan said in a cold voice, "let the people of the northern desert be a witness! Even if someone escapes by despicable means, the loser will have to accept the result. He will never enter the northern desert and will never be emperor. Anyone in the northern desert can kill him if he sees it. "


    Akizaki Huang angry way: "you haven''t fight, you plan to lose after running away?"? I advise you to give up and surrender! "


    Mingwuyan swept the crowd with cold eyes, and his eyes stayed on xueruoshen''s face for a second, "you have United Xingluo country here to try to rob my red makeup. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t die after defeat and flee to Xingluo country. After all, maybe you knew some secrets when you framed my parents, so that emperor Beichen didn''t dare to kill you and spent money to help you. By the way, speaking of which, I have a secret to tell you! "


    Mingwuyan suddenly stopped. When she saw mingruoyan and Emperor Mingqi were so angry, she said with a sneer: "everyone in the world thinks that Beimo is the poorest and the most backward country in the five countries. However, no one would think that their Mingqi emperor has hidden many treasures on the invited moon mountain. The wealth is so much that the people of the whole northern desert can live a good life, but some people are Take it as a private treasure house.... "


    Emperor Mingqi suddenly raised his eyes and sparked. He said incredulously, "those treasures were stolen by you?"


    As soon as emperor Mingqi said this, everyone around him began to talk about it. It turned out that what he said was true. Emperor Mingqi really transferred the treasure to the invited moon mountain


    Mingyue doesn''t know about it, so he looks at his daughter with a puzzled face and wants to know a space.


    Snow easy cold eyes in the emergence of a smile, chaos baby is really smart and lovely, but also generous to let the general men are sideways!


    The clear fog Yan is to pick next eyebrow, "say to steal too ugliness, this have a big half is I belong to my father of, real robber is you."


    As she said this, she had a big hand, and a black feather passed slightly. Hundreds of treasure boxes appeared in front of the crowd. She waved again, and all the boxes were opened, and countless gold, silver and jewelry appeared in front of her.


    Although these are only a small part of all the treasures, they are enough to dazzle everyone.


    Mingwu Yan said coldly, "although these things can''t match my red makeup, I''m here to say that if my father is the emperor, he will never let the people invest in the construction of the imperial palace. What''s more, all the donations will be returned in full. Moreover, the people of northern desert will be exempted from taxes for ten years, and we will all develop northern desert and rebuild our homeland together..."


    She also used part of her spiritual power in her translation. Not only the tens of thousands of troops heard it, but also the onlookers and the people of Beimo city who always pay attention to the movement of the imperial palace. They are very happy. Even if these things have not been realized, they have bought the hearts of many people.


    Immediately, more civil and military ministers turned to the team of Mingyue, and more elite soldiers laid down their weapons and went to Mingyue


    Once again, the scene was chaotic and lively


    At this time, Mingyue realized that her daughter was cheering for her, and in a few words, she weakened most of emperor Mingqi''s power, worthy of being his daughter!


    Rong MI is even more excited to pull long Tian''s hand and jump up, "Yan Yan is so powerful, great!"


    The opposite emperor Mingqi has already vomited blood. He knows that these treasure boxes are only a small part of them, but he dare not say now!


    Xue ruoshen looks at this scene, but becomes silent. This little girl really has a lot of brains. With such a little treasure and just a few words, a subversive change has taken place in the war situation of seizing the throne, which is about to be triggered. Now, few people in the whole northern desert country support emperor Mingqi.


    Ming Ruoyan looks at the people around her mutiny one by one. She is so angry that she says in an angry voice, "Ming Wuyan, are you better or not?"


    If she killed this bright mist Yan, this ten li red makeup, and so many treasures she just took out, it''s still her.


    So, Ming Wu Yan has another reason to die!


    Ming Wuyan took a look at Ming Ruoyan and said with a sneer, "how can you say that you are also from Yutian college? It''s not good for me to kill you blatantly. However, Emperor Mingqi can die today.""Don''t talk nonsense!" With that, Ming Ruoyan''s snake attacked Ming Wuyan.


    The sudden appearance of the snake really scared a lot of people. However, before Ming Ruoyan''s snake jumped on Ming Wuyan, it exploded into pieces in the air, and the smell of roasted snake meat immediately appeared in the air


    And the bright mist Yan on the opposite side just seemed to wave a hand.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to destroy the snake for a long time. Today, he finally found a chance.


    Mingruoyan saw that her king level spirit snake died like this. She was shocked and unbelievable.


    This is impossible. How can the spirit snake of Wang Jie be killed by Ming Wu Yan?


    No matter how powerful Ming Wu Yan''s spirit power is, it can''t be so powerful!


    She''s a little scared!


    Now she has four spirit beasts. This spirit snake has been following her for the longest time and is her favorite, but


    Because of her anger, she summoned her own golden cheetah, who had taken Lianhua Valley''s secret medicine and was in the period of taming and strength growth.


    Mingwu Yan coldly took a look at the golden cheetah, and then said to Mingyue, "Dad, let Mingqi emperor sign the contract. If you kill him, you don''t have to bear the charge of regicide."


    She said so righteously that people around her were not only surprised, but also admired and convinced.


    Mingyue nods and immediately asks people to take the blank contract and ask emperor Mingqi to press his fingerprints. The content is just written afterwards.


    The golden cheetah quickly ran towards Ming Wu Yan, with a piece of golden light. People were dazzled and began to worry about Ming Wu Yan.


    Seeing that the golden cheetah is about to pounce on Ming Wu Yan, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the cheetah turns around and pours on Ming Qi Huang, who was forced to follow the contract


    With a scream, Emperor Mingqi was swallowed by the whole person


    This scene scared everyone silly eyes, some timid, have legs soft sitting on the ground.


    Mingruoyan is also standing in the same place, completely don''t know what happened.


    Even Mingwu Yan was puzzled. For a long time, she joked: "mingruoyan, are you my long lost sister? What you''re doing is lurking in the dark!"


    Mingruoyan''s eyes were red with anger and yelled: "mingwuyan, I''ll kill you! Kill you devil


    Just as mingruoyan is about to rush towards mingwuyan, someone holds her shoulder. She turns back and sees that it''s lianhuagu, the flower stamen covered with a face towel, Lian Minyue with a face of schadenfreude, and other people in lianhuagu.


    The stamen said coldly, "as I told you, this golden cheetah can''t be used for the time being. It can''t see anything golden until the medicine is absorbed."


    Pistil words, is undoubtedly a basin of cold water, directly poured on their own


    My father, just now, was wearing a golden emperor''s uniform


    My father said that gold is more powerful than bright yellow, but


    Ming Ruoyan burst into tears. As a result, she can''t bear it!


    It''s all her fault that her spirit beast ate her father


    No, no, it''s all the fault of mingwuyan. It''s all her, it''s all her. If she hadn''t killed her own snake, she wouldn''t have summoned the golden cheetah. It''s all her


    Of course, mingwuyan also found the person of lianhuagu who suddenly appeared, and heard the light and light voice of Huarui. After hearing this, she blinked in surprise. It turned out that she had done evil by herself!


    Snow easy cold came forward, will chaos baby in his arms, eye across a faint light, touched her head.


    Standing next to the red devil is to bear a smile, he said, pretty cold how can so many people bully Yan girl.


    If you offend a cold person, you will die miserably.


    Snow easy cold gentle action suddenly attracted the attention of pistil, her eyes flashed a touch of amazing, it seems that I can''t believe there is such a good-looking man in the world.


    However, when she wanted to see it again, she saw that Xue Yihan had turned around and picked up the beautiful and shy Ming Wu Yan.


    He whispered, "it''s over here. Now your time belongs to me."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and suddenly turned red. She almost forgot that today was their wedding day!

 Chapter 267

    People around hold their breath and stare at the handsome man in front of them. They hold up the girl who is also beautiful. Then they watch the man walk through the crowd and disappear in a blink.


    Yes, it disappeared. Such a beautiful picture disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made everyone suspect that it was an illusion.


    However, he was relieved that his daughter was not there. There were many things he wanted to do. He wanted to show his daughter that his father would not delay her.


    At the moment, he ordered his people to quickly take over the power of emperor Mingqi. Even those ministers who refused to surrender had already been scared to pee. When Emperor Mingqi died, they had to face death or release. Therefore, everyone''s energy was drained away.


    If Xueshen didn''t say or do anything more, as soon as emperor Mingqi died, he naturally didn''t have to do anything, so he left with his own people.


    Snow if sink a walk, the North Star Wei also dull of drew back the vision, saw one eye this deserted Imperial Palace, then also called own person, prepare to leave.


    Mingruoyan is a pull him, anxious way: "prince, you don''t take me away?"


    She has nothing now. She can only follow Beichen Xingwei. After all, she is his person.


    The North Star Wei is a face to despise of way: "take you to walk?"? Do you think you are still a noble princess? A wicked daughter who is so vicious as to kill her father doesn''t deserve to warm the bed and lift her shoes for the prince! "


    Mingruoyan was so angry that she clenched her teeth and said in a low voice: "but you were with me last night..."


    "What about you? Sleep with you? So what? " Beichen star Wei sneers, and doesn''t pay attention to mingruoyan''s innocence at all. He''s her first man, so what? There are so many women he''s slept with, and no one can marry him. It''s estimated that the palace can''t be filled.


    Ming Ruoyan is ashamed and angry, and finally spits out a mouthful of blood


    For a moment, she had nothing, nothing


    Huarui''s face changed. After weighing it, she still motioned Lian Minyue to help mingruoyan up, and gave her a pill to calm her nerves, and then took mingruoyan away.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was hard to find the Beast Master of Jin family, it would take time. Now she doesn''t want to take care of Ming Ruoyan. It''s a shame.


    Unexpectedly so don''t know virtuous of gave his body to the North Star Wei that of waste pig head, really is silly!


    On the other side of the palace, nearly 100000 elite soldiers came back and immediately joined in the construction of the palace, while the others scattered one by one.


    Mengge and his family went back to the Renji Medical Center. Long Yufeng and general long also went there. Finally, Rong Mi took her parents and they also went there. The Renji Medical Center became more lively for a while.


    It''s only now that they know that the so-called "bright moon" is the original master of the moon and now the emperor of the moon. The only princess in northern desert is mingwuyan who talks with them every time.


    When the people are happy, they like the Renji Medical Center funded by their princess. All the people who have a headache come here. Even if they don''t see a doctor, they will walk around the shops outside the Renji Medical Center, sit in the cool court and feel the atmosphere.


    Rong Mi sits in Yan Yan''s lounge and looks at every decoration in her room carefully. She says with some emotion: "Yan Yan has a fiance in such a short time. I don''t know where she is now and when she will come back."


    She wants to play with Yan Yan for another two days! But an hour has passed, and I haven''t seen the son of the poor family coming back with Yan Yan.


    Long Tian said with a smile, "why don''t you and elder martial brother Xiao Qi make a engagement! So you don''t have to envy Yan


    Rong Mi couldn''t help beating long Tian for a while, "you''d better get engaged first! To be honest with me, is there anyone in your heart? "


    Two people are laughing beside, queya looks at them to smile.


    This kind of engagement also depends on fate!


    Outside the door, Xiao Qi and que Ze join mengge and help the hospital do what they can. Long Yufeng leaves when he sees that Mingwu Yan hasn''t come back for a long time. Now he is also a candidate for acting leader, and there are many things to do. Although he doesn''t belong to mengge group, he has been paying attention to this side, so when he knows that Yan''er''s little thing needs engagement, he stands up That is to say, I put things aside


    General long and Mrs. long did not return to Dongyang immediately. Instead, they settled down with Rong Taifu''s family in the medical center and planned to live in Beimo for a few days, which was regarded as support for Yan''er and her father.


    If you have something to say, they are all here.


    However, the cold winter took Yan''er away for many days. In addition to the ten mile red makeup, there were still people watching. Everyone didn''t know where they had gone, and they also had uneasiness and missing.


    On the other side, the bright fog Yan was brought back to the wild moon by the snow.


    In the majestic wilderness hall, Ming Wuyan sits on the ice chair in Kowloon reading. When he is tired, he looks at Xue Yihan, who is dealing with the affairs of wilderness on the other side.


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand why Xue Yihan would bring her back to the wild Haoyue on the day of engagement, but he said that it shouldn''t be too bloody when engagement, and the affairs of northern desert should be handled by his father, otherwise, he would not be the emperor of northern desert.If you are here, it may affect your father''s decision.


    If you think about this, she will live in the wild Haoyue. Every day, she will do her own things as before, and then wait for Xue Yihan to teach her things, or walk around the wild Haoyue.


    Although Xue Yihan is dealing with the Red Devils, she looks up at the little woman sitting in the Jiulong cold chair from time to time, and her heart is full of happiness.


    He likes to be able to see the feeling of chaos baby. After engagement, his heart has a sense of security and satisfaction.


    Whatever he does, at least it is reasonable


    When the red devil saw that Manhan was absent-minded for the 18th time in today''s meeting, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and joking: "you can only see, but you can''t eat, so what if you look less?"


    Snow easy cold swept him one eye, light way: "pretty can eat!"


    Red devil smell speech suddenly laugh up, because laugh too exaggerate, so that attracted bright fog Yan''s gaze.


    The Red Devils think this is the most serious and also the most unorthodox words that Manhan said.


    Before that, he would not believe that beautiful food would come from pretty cold. Alas, Ma, only girl Yan has the ability to change pretty cold.


    Ming Wuyan puts down the book and goes to Xue Yihan and the red devil. He looks at the red devil curiously and smiles into a red purple face.


    "What''s so funny? It makes me laugh."


    The red devil kept smiling, "no it ''s nothing. Girl Yan, tell me, how long do you plan to marry Manhan? "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "this has what good plan, at that time again chant!"


    Anyway, I''m engaged. If there''s no accident, it won''t be too far away from the wedding day.


    "When will that be?" Red devil flushes snow, Yi Han blinks, which means to help him ask for an answer.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at Xue Yihan and sees that he is also looking at himself. It seems that she is looking forward to the answer. Her impulse to talk casually is taken back and she says seriously: "when someone thinks they can marry me!"


    Snow easy cold eyes color sink some, hand a stretch, will chaos baby pulled to his side, tone also incomparably serious way: "then wait for your 15-year-old birthday day!"


    "Ah?" Now change bright fog Yan to be confused, however, haven''t waited for her to recover, just listen to snow easy cold again way, "read a book to see tired, go to marriage space to sleep for a while, eat later to call you up."


    His voice is light, but hard to hide the tenderness to the bone, and the heart of Ming Wu Yan is also instantly warmed.


    She nodded and went to bed.


    But when she really lay in bed, she couldn''t sleep, because her head was full of what Xue Yi had just said


    He said that when she was 15 years old, she would marry her


    Is it too early? She asked herself unconsciously.


    On the wild hall, the red devil also looked at Xue Yihan with a surprised face, "do you really decide to marry her when she is 15 years old?"


    The snow easy cold light nod, "EH."


    "Isn''t it too early? When she was 15 years old, she might not be able to bear your burden.... "


    The red devil was interrupted by Xue Yihan before he finished his words. "Marriage must have a bridal chamber!"


    The red devil caresses the forehead. It''s cold. What''s the logic!


    "Why do you have to get married if you don''t get married? Aren''t you engaged? "


    "That''s not the same." Xue Yihan stands up.


    After marriage, he is chaos baby''s husband, and she is her own fair and upright princess, her own woman


    He can do anything a couple should do, as long as he can balance it


    The red devil sighed with emotion: "I''m afraid that you can soak in ice water every day, and find your own guilt..."


    Snow easy cold but waved to start, calm way: "I am willing to!"


    In fact, since the engagement, he has been looking forward to marrying chaos baby. He really wants chaos baby to grow up overnight without wearing those time-space clothes


    Looking at the cold Xiaoxiang leaving the wild hall, and then his body disappeared in a flash, he could not help sighing.


    Only hope that the growth of Yan girl can be a little faster, he is really afraid of cold will hold out a problem!


    Xue Yihan, on the other hand, took out the sleeping chaos baby from the marriage space as soon as she left the wild hall, then took her back to his room, took off her shoes, and had a sweet afternoon sleep with her!


    That said, I still like the feeling that she is always by my side! Can meet, can measure, also can kiss!

 Chapter 268

    Next, mingwuyan''s life is very leisurely and happy every day. In the eyes of the wild Haoyue people, mingwuyan is already their wild princess. It''s inevitable that mingwuyan will fight with the wild king.


    Because the fog disappeared for a long time, one month later, the brightness was already urgent. Because of the large number of people and great strength, the imperial palace of northern desert had been almost built.


    When he was busy at first, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his daughter''s absence. But when he was free, he began to feel that he knew too little about that cold winter. Now that his daughter was gone, he didn''t even know where to find her. The only thing he could see was the red makeup that had been used passively for nearly half a decade.


    Late at night, the moon stood on the open new hall and sighed. If only her daughter were here now.


    At this time, general Feng de came. "Don''t worry, Emperor. Yan''er is an advocator. When the emperor ascends the throne, he will come back. "


    Mingyue nodded, "it''s been a month. The child didn''t say a word when he left, which makes me worried."


    Feng de said with a smile: "Yan''er will be OK when you have Mr. Han Dong. When the emperor ascends the throne, what is the title of Yan''er


    Yan''er is the only one in the royal family of the northern desert kingdom. Honor and disgrace are inevitable, but he thinks that a title should be added to the princess''s head. I believe the emperor thinks the same.


    Mingyue nodded, "I''ve thought that Yan''er is the apple of my eye, the only princess and the warmest little sun for me. I''ll call her Princess Mingyang later. In addition, Qinyan palace is Yan''er''s bedroom. According to Yan''er''s plan, the south of the city will plant all the patent medicine fields, and then develop some good fields. Yan''er said that if we want to exempt the people of northern desert from taxes for ten years, we should also work hard, and we can''t sit on empty land... "


    Mingyue ordered one by one, and general Fengde wrote it down one by one.


    At the end of the report, Feng de whispered: "the Empress Dowager''s side..."


    The Empress Dowager has been crying outside the city, which shows that the moon emperor is unfilial. She says that he is very rebellious and spreads bad words about the moon emperor everywhere, which is very annoying. However, Mingyue doesn''t say how to deal with the annoying empress dowager.


    Mingyue frowned slightly, "I heard that she is still guarding the waste of Muqin, so I''ll find a way to solve it. In this way, she will go back to Xingluo country."


    This palace is Yan''er''s home, which is her future support. It is also her betrothal gifts when it is built. Therefore, he will not let empress dowager Mu live in the palace.


    What about unfilial? The palace of northern desert country no longer belongs to her.


    General Feng de immediately took orders.


    That night, Muqin, who could not move under his neck, died without a sound.


    After the death of Muqin, the Empress Dowager''s body began to become very strange. A faint red light burst out. A moment later, a blood red bead appeared in her body, and the Empress Dowager''s body suddenly had a big hole


    Soon, the red beads turned black in an instant, and one ant after another emerged from inside


    Ant insect instantly drilled into empress dowager Mu''s body. In the blink of an eye, a living man was gnawed into a white bone.


    After eating the human flesh, the ants and insects begin to crawl around. What they see bite what they see. A new disaster has come to northern desert


    ¡­¡­


    In Xifeng country, Bai Shao has been in a good mood recently, because he heard that Mingwu Yan was engaged. The object was not mengge or nanyanyang, but someone he didn''t know.


    Although ten li red make-up makes her feel bad, she is satisfied with the result. At least, Mingwu Yan has no chance with mengge.


    Of course, during this period, she was also dissatisfied, because Bai Shaochuan actually went to the northern desert to support Mingwu Yan''s father and protect Mingyue to become emperor. In this way, Mingwu Yan became a princess from a civilian.


    That night, Li Yao came to find Bai Shao. When he saw that Bai Shao was in a good mood, he said with some depression: "Shao Er, this month, we have treated a lot of patients. Don''t we say that the people of wild Haoyue will come to check from time to time? We are so careful that we haven''t seen any of them for so long."


    What he really wanted to say was that he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time. He was suffocating. Therefore, his eyes were staring at the undulating land of Paeonia lactiflora, and his eyes were bright.


    Having met so many women, he still wants to touch white peony. It''s a real noble princess. It''s wonderful to think about it


    Bai Shao, who has known Li Yao for many years, doesn''t know what his eyes mean now. She sneers and says, "that mingruoyan is closing the door in my palace to recuperate. Go with her more!"


    Li Yao immediately said, "yes, I will love her a lot."


    Li Yao automatically changed the words of white peony, turned around and ran.


    When Li Yao broke into Ming Ruoyan''s yard, she was staring at her golden cheetah and said nothing.


    Li Yao called, "younger martial sister!"


    Mingruoyan looked up at him and said coldly, "help me kill mingwuyan. I''m your man."Li Yao was surprised that she would be so direct. She only thought that it was because of her father''s death and her resentment and unwillingness from the princess to the common people, so she nodded quickly, "OK, I will kill Mingwu Yan for you. I want her to die, too!"


    Ming Ruoyan''s face is gloomy. She stretches out her hand and tears Li yaozhu''s clothes open. She puts her hand on his chest. Then she takes out a black pill with her other hand and puts it into Li Yao''s mouth when she pretends to kiss him.


    Li Yao is shocked. He doesn''t know what Ming Ruoyan gives him. He wants to vomit it out. However, he finds that the pill melts at the entrance and has already integrated into his body. He is flustered and pushes Ming Ruoyan away. "What did you give me, bitch?"


    Ming Ruoyan snorted coldly, "black slave brand Dan, as long as you listen to me, you will have nothing to do. If you don''t listen, you will die."


    Li Yao said angrily: "cheap woman, I''ve already promised you. Ming Wu Yan and I are at odds. Why do you want to harm me?"


    Mingruoyan grinned coldly, "you will kill mingwuyan, but you are obedient to Baishao. You know who she is. Don''t you like her? I want you to destroy her and her innocence... "


    These days, although Bai Shao accepted herself at the request of the flower stamens, every look of Bai Shao was arrogant and disdainful, even despised. She didn''t hesitate to hate Li Yao with herself. Then, she also wanted to let Bai Shao taste the taste of being played by men.


    When the time comes, let''s see where peony can be proud!


    Li Yao is now under the control of others. There''s no reason why he can''t follow. In addition, he''d better have a bed with his favorite peony. Of course, he won''t refuse.


    In the past, he should be very excited, but now, he has hatred, but can''t attack.


    "That peony is very cautious, I''m afraid it can''t be done!" Li Yao hesitated.


    Ming Yan is a shade of laughter. "She doesn''t preface her in medical skills. When you say you are attacked by people who are sent by the mist, peony will see you for sure. Has the final say been the last word?"


    As she said this, she threw out another package of poison to Li Yao. "This is Ruqing powder. I mixed some psychedelic drugs in it. When the white peony smells, you are her mengge..."


    Li Yao a Leng, suddenly happy smile.


    It has to be said that in terms of conspiracy, Ming Ruoyan is no worse than Bai Shao. Bai Shao is too noble. On the contrary, Ming Ruoyan can give up her dignity and achieve great things.


    If she doesn''t poison herself, maybe she will look at her even higher, just


    When he gets the white peony root, detoxifies it and destroys Ming Ruoyan, he must destroy the poisonous woman, or he will be poor after trouble.


    A conspiracy began to be implemented in a careful plan. No one would have thought that Paeonia lactiflora, who has always been cautious and noble, and has strong spiritual power, actually won.


    That night, Bai Shao, holding Li Yao, kept shouting mengge''s name. She got mengge''s great favor and love in her own psychedelic world. Her madness made Li Yao crazy all night


    When the two are so naked and touching, one of them has been watching. After Bai Shao put down her guard and fell asleep, Ming Ruoyan''s face was covered with a grim smile. Similarly, she fed a black slave brand pill into Bai Shao''s mouth


    After the sun came out the next day, many things changed


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a man wrapped in black robes appeared in the palace of emperor Beichen of Xingluo.


    The North Chen emperor cold voice asks a way: "the affair can handle?"


    "Yes, Tianyu ants have appeared everywhere in the northern desert. I believe that it won''t take long for the whole northern desert city to live again."


    "Well. Go down


    "Yes


    After the black robed man left, Emperor Beichen opened the painting on one side of the wall, opened the secret room, and walked into another magical palace.


    There is a crystal bed in the middle of the palace. The pink yarn is floating in the room. It is very beautiful. In the middle of the bed, a beautiful woman is sleeping


    He walked over, sat by the bed, and gently stroked the young woman''s delicate and never changing face. The skin under his palm made him sigh and yearn


    "Qin''er You can only be mine It''s my Beichen who won one person.... "


    The gauze flutters, but no one answers him, but Beichen Ying''s gloomy face is gentle

 Chapter 269

    The wild moon in the night is beautiful and silent.


    The bright moon palace was shining in the moonlight, and the door of manwang''s room was suddenly pushed open.


    When the red devil saw that Manhan came out, he immediately said, "there''s something wrong in the northern desert. One day, epidemic ants appear!"


    The color of Xue Yi''s eyes is colder, and he looks towards the north desert country


    After a while, he took back his eyes, eyes full of a wave, "go and have a look!"


    The Red Devils immediately answered, "OK. Do you want to inform Miss Yan? "


    You know, the imperial palace of the northern desert kingdom was built. If you go later, I''m afraid that the imperial palace that has experienced disaster will be destroyed again.


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly, then turned back to the room. After seeing the familiar chaotic baby, he bent down and picked her up with a quilt.


    The body just Teng empty, bright fog Yan then wake up, she hugs the snow easy cold neck, some confused way: "I want to sleep, also want to go where?"


    "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get to your destination." Xue Yihan touched her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Ming Wuyan kicks off the quilt and hugs him, then closes his eyes.


    Anyway, she was not afraid of being sold by him, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep again.


    Take the chaos baby out of the room. The red devil has already called Green Ze and purple Jue, and the four go to the northern desert country in the night.


    As soon as she arrived in the northern desert country, she didn''t need the snow to cry, so mingwuyan woke up. She could clearly feel the breath in the air. Before, there were many strange breath in the comfortable breath. This kind of breath was like putrefaction, or some kind of odor from the corpse. It was very uncomfortable and very annoying.


    She rubbed her eyes and carefully looked at the scenery around her. Although it wasn''t bright, it didn''t affect her judgment. It was almost northern desert.


    Snow easy cold''s hand rubbed on her still some confused small face for a while, "wake up?"


    "Well. Are we going back to northern desert? Is something wrong? " There is no special case. She believes that Xue Yihan will not bring her back to northern desert in her sleep.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s a plague ant in northern desert. It''s a kind of variant plague insect. It can devour everything. Every place it climbs will leave toxin. If people''s skin touches it, it will also die." This time is Green Ze answered her, snow easy cold just patted her back, silent.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly changed. It must be a serious thing for him to use such a solemn expression.


    Pestilence? Devouring everything? Can skin contact toxin kill?


    Are they all right?


    Snow easy cold feeling by the arms of chaos baby mood fluctuations, busy way: "your father, they are OK for the time being, don''t worry."


    When mingwuyan heard this, she was relieved. She came down from xueyihan''s arms and followed them on the way. Less than a pillar of incense, she arrived at the imperial city of northern desert.


    Just into the gate, you see a depression, the original gate of a large flower garden has become bare.


    Dawn has not yet arrived, the northern desert city is very quiet, but you can hear people wailing from time to time. That kind of cry is very sad and terrible.


    "Green Ze, you help me to see the palace, I''ll go to the hospital first." Ming Wuyan is very worried about the situation in the hospital.


    Xue Yihan nods to lvze. Lvze and zijue go to the palace immediately, while Xue Yihan takes chaos baby and red devil to the hospital.


    On this side of Renji Medical Center, there are countless wounded people. When most of them were sent here, they had no breath. Fortunately, they were miserable.


    Looking at a lot of corpses stopped at the door of the hospital, Ming Wuyan''s heart trembled slightly, and his hand tightly covered his mouth.


    This is the first time that she has seen so many corpses. At the moment, she feels speechless. Among these people, she even sees several familiar faces. One of them is Li Yayan, who has worked for herself several times.


    "Sister Yan, you are back Sister Yan is back. " Ling an ran out with the fastest speed, and then yelled at the hospital.


    With this cry, Meng Ge, who had been busy in the medicine room all night, ran out with some senior brothers of the imperial medicine department.


    The old man who had been worried and couldn''t sleep also ran out.


    All the patients who were afraid to go home came out.


    "Younger martial sister, you..." Mengge''s words immediately changed to "you''re back!" when he saw the cold winter behind him


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "elder martial brother, have you found a solution? Did you catch the pestilence


    Mengge sighed and shook his head. "It''s only certain that it''s a kind of pestilence ant. If it gets into people''s body, it will devour people''s flesh and blood. Those corpses outside are only skin contact with ant venom."


    He had never encountered such a difficult thing, and it was the first time that something made him confused.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at those corpses again and asked, "how long is the onset time?"


    "Half an hour at most!" This is what worries mengge. With such a rapid development, if there is no cure, northern desert will soon become a dead city.Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let people burn these bodies immediately, and disinfect the hospital every other pillar of incense."


    Mengge immediately said, "I''ve had people sprinkle a lot of powder on the outside of the hospital. I''ll have people burn these bodies immediately, and then disinfect the hospital."


    "Good." Mengge didn''t take another look at the cold winter, and immediately went to work according to the younger martial sister''s instructions.


    The old man also asked people to prepare disinfectant powder, and the surroundings were quiet again.


    Xue Yihan sat down and was silent for a while before he said: "chaos baby, I''m afraid ordinary medicine can''t deal with the epidemic ant. This kind of epidemic ant, like the previous putrefaction, comes from the demon land. The appearance of Tianyu ants should be due to the destruction of the sealed Tianyu beads. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, is the poison of demon spirit continent again?


    Who did it this time? When she finds out, she will feed the man to these days.


    The northern desert kingdom is on the way to prosperity. Once it is attacked by this man, it will go back for a long time. Moreover, the death is so serious. It''s terrible.


    No, she has to do something!


    She walked towards the patient room of the hospital. There were many pale and scared people waiting to die. As soon as the patient saw her coming in, he immediately lit up hope.


    "Princess, help us, help us..."


    Bright mist Yan soft voice way: "don''t be afraid, can you each give me a drop of blood?"? I want to make a sample to see how powerful the poison is. "


    "Princess, I''ll give you..." A big man stood up immediately.


    Not to mention a drop of blood, he would like his life to study poison for the princess.


    "I also give..."


    "And me..." Life and death, we can only choose to believe in Ming Wu Yan.


    Xue Yihan and red devil are standing beside, quietly watching this scene, and then two people look at each other, but did not stop her.


    Snow easy cold know, if chaos baby can''t save these people, these people can only be dead.


    Although he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, he cares about chaos baby''s mood and happiness.


    Mingwuyan found several clean bowls, and then let each of them drop a drop of blood in the bowl. She took out her blue blood Ding.


    With a little spirit fire in her hand, she poured the black blood in one of the bowls into the blue blood cauldron, and then wrapped it with a small flame. To her surprise, the blood became more active surrounded by her spirit fire, and soon became pure black. She was very surprised.


    Can her spirit fire make these blood mutate and increase toxicity?


    As soon as her face sank, she immediately called the red devil, "you help me to inject some spirit fire into the blue blood cauldron."


    The red devil didn''t ask why. With a light finger, a small group of blood in the blue blood cauldron was beating even more fiercely. It had become black. A moment later, the blood burst automatically, giving birth to more small black spots.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, "no, go and stop the elder martial brothers. Those bodies can''t be burned."


    The Red Devils and Xue Yihan were also surprised.


    Snow easy cold looked out, immediately waved his hand, and then said to the Red Devil: "to stop them."


    Outside, people who burn corpses feel very puzzled. They see that they are about to light these corpses. A strange wind blows out all their torches. Even people who are fire related to the spirit power feel that the spirit power is restrained.


    Just when they were surprised, the red devil appeared. He said faintly: "don''t burn these corpses first. They are strange. They have to make other arrangements."


    Mengge looked at the red devil and asked, "is this the meaning of little younger martial sister?"


    The red devil nodded faintly, "the fire seems to make these poisons more active."


    With that, he went back to the hospital again.


    Meng Ge was stunned, and immediately told everyone not to move these bodies, and then went back to the hospital.


    Mingwuyan in the hospital is also not feeling well at this time. She can''t kill the poison in her blood by the fire method. So she uses the understanding poison pill according to her feeling and uses a lot of precious antidote herbs, but she doesn''t use them at all. In addition, someone in front of her is sick and dead, so she seems a little anxious.


    Finally, she tried the water method, which is the opposite of fire, but she was surprised.


    She found that only ordinary water can make these poisons gradually disintegrate. A quarter of an hour later, all poisons actually disintegrate, and this detoxification is only ordinary water.


    This let clear fog Yan very of don''t understand, so, she lifted Mou to see to the snow easy cold in the side if thoughtful.


    Snow easy cold take back the mind, gently rubbed her head, "this poison person should want to north desert country perish. If we can''t save it, there are countless natural deaths in the northern desert. If we find a cure, we can only flood the northern desert city... "


    In this way, the northern desert city is still destroyed, and there is no grass!

 Chapter 270

    Clear fog Yan''s hand tightly clenched, a face of anger.


    Don''t think she also knows, this is artificial, artificial!


    Flooding the northern desert city, of course, is not good, no one will watch their country fall into a vast ocean.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside, and Xiao Qi came running with Rong MI in his arms, "elder martial brother, help Mi Er quickly..."


    Mingwuyan was so surprised that he ran out immediately. As soon as Xiaoqi saw that the younger martial sister was here, he immediately turned red and said, "younger martial sister, honey is dying..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his face pale, a hand dripping blood, people have been in a coma of Rong MI, her voice a little trembling way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Honey said that we must catch a pestilence ant to relieve this disaster. I I went with her to find them. We saw the ants and insects. Mi''er accidentally got the pestilence left by the pestilence ants. Mi''er directly peeled off the ants and the poisoned meat on her hand together... "


    Speaking of the previous scene, Xiao Qi still has a lingering fear!


    Mingwuyan carefully examined rongmi''s injury, and found that even if she cut off a piece of meat on her arm, it still didn''t stop the spread of the toxin, because the poison touched the skin and directly penetrated into the blood.


    She calm face, in thinking of countermeasures, here, mengge has also brought people back.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister is in a trance, and Rong MI is seriously hurt, he can''t help but be silent. For the first time, he feels so powerless.


    Little by little, it was quiet around. It was only when someone died again in the hospital that they got flustered again.


    A quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan finally opened her eyes. She turned to mengge and said loudly: "stop all the drugs and treatment for all the patients..."


    "What?" There was immediate dissatisfaction around.


    Are they going to give up the treatment for all?


    Mengge also looks at her younger martial sister with an incredible face. They are the people of the Royal medicine school. What they do is to save the life and heal the wounded. Is the younger martial sister unwilling to save them?


    Why?


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know how to explain it now, so she uses action to express it directly.


    She immediately came out of the space with two buckets of Tianling spring water, and ordered Xiao Qi, who was standing beside her, to say, "help honey up..."


    Xiao Qi didn''t know what the younger martial sister was going to do, but he understood that the younger martial sister didn''t want to let honey die, and would try every means to save her.


    Xiao Qi took Rong MI and sat up, letting her lean against herself.


    Mingwuyan goes over and crudely pinches rongmi''s chin to open her mouth. Then the spiritual power of her fingers condenses slightly, and two buckets of Tianling spring water, like two water columns, spray directly into rongmi''s mouth.


    Knowing that everyone was puzzled, she said: "ordinary water can solve the ant poison, but you need to drink a lot of water. Don''t add any herbs and pills. You can try some more people, even if you can''t do it."


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately understood and took action.


    Rong MI was awakened by choking. She wanted to vomit, but no matter how she moved, the water was still flowing into her body. She felt that she would drown.


    Mengge is looking at rongmi all the time. After a while, he is a little surprised and says: "it''s useful, younger martial sister. This method is really useful. The toxin is getting weaker in a little bend..."


    When others heard this, they immediately called someone to irrigate the patients.


    Water poured to Rong Mi fainted, and then in the case of ensuring her safety, it continued for a full quarter of an hour to stop.


    Mengge after checking rongmi''s condition, slightly relieved, "the poison has been detoxified, it should have been OK."


    Xiao Qi was also relieved. At this time, queya and Longtian, as well as some people from the imperial medicine department, came from the imperial palace. Knowing that Rong Mi''s mood had improved, they were relieved and lit up a glimmer of hope.


    However, Ming Wu Yan is not happy, her little face is still cold, no expression.


    It''s too cruel to use Rong MI, and it''s not something ordinary people can bear. Mi Er has spiritual power to protect her body, and she has taken purple elixir. Her constitution is much better than ordinary people.


    Among these patients, young people with good physique may be cured by irrigation, but what about the elderly and children?


    Mengge''s face sank after he relaxed. He knew what the younger martial sister was worried about.


    Long Tian knew that Yan Yan was not happy, so she quickly said: "Yan Yan, don''t worry about the palace. Your father and general Feng de are all right. Now the gate of the palace has been closed, and medicinal powder has been scattered all around..."


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes to see long Tian, and said, "the powder is useless. On the contrary, it will make the disease ants mutate, and the situation will be worse. We must get rid of the powder."


    Long Tian is silly, others are also scared. If the powder is useless, what should we do? Waiting to die?


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that someone was dead again. She couldn''t stand any more. She turned to Xue Yi Han and said, "I want to catch a pestilence ant."Without the source of the virus, it''s hard for her to find a breakthrough.


    Mengge and Xue Yihan almost said in one voice: "I''ll go with you!"


    After saying that, snow easy cold light looked at mengge one eye, then directly pulled up the chaos baby''s hand.


    Mingwuyan sighed and said to mengge, "elder martial brother, you are looking at these patients here. Let''s go out and look for them. The hospital needs people to sit down! "


    Mengge nodded, "be careful!"


    "Well. Tiantian, you and your elder martial sister are here to take care of mi''er and other people. I''ll be right back. Don''t worry. " With that, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan leave the medical center.


    After walking around for a while, she found that all the plants, animals and human beings in this city had been infected by the virus, and the loss was really unprecedented.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been sad, his heart is not easy, hand gently stroked her eyebrows, hope to let her stretch eyebrows.


    He looked at the Red Devils. "Go and see what''s going on over there in Greenwood."


    The red devil nodded and immediately left in the direction of the palace.


    The bright mist Yan grasps the snow easy cold some warmth, also slightly takes the cold hand, "have you found anything?"


    Although Xue Yihan doesn''t resist the medicine, it doesn''t mean that he won''t, and his magic medicine refining is much better than himself, so she looks at Xue Yihan and hopes to hear something valuable.


    Xue Yihan shook his head slightly. "I can only see that tianyizhu was destroyed in a house in the east of the city. In that place, the former empress dowager and a group of old concubines in the northern desert should have lived. Someone should have taken advantage of these people."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Why do you have to meet these annoying people whenever something happens.


    "Chaos baby, the reason why medicinal materials are useless to plague ants is that they are originally made by soaking in medicinal materials. Medicinal materials are only better nutrients for them, but have no detoxification effect."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I understand. I guess I''m immune to these herbs."


    Snow easy cold see she understand, also did not explain what.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and had a good idea. Instead of going all over the city to catch the pestilence insects, it''s better to let them come by themselves.


    Thinking of this, she immediately asked Yi Ling to dig out a colorful holy lotus that had been planted for a long time, and then put it on the roadside at random, and then released some of the unique plant spirit fragrance of her own magic root, so that the aura of the colorful holy lotus would spread around


    Snow easy cold slightly hook a lower lip, his chaos baby always has such an idea.


    To do this, Ming Wuyan took out a bottle of Ning magic pill, which she made when she was learning magic medicine. Without pity, she crushed it and scattered it around the land of colorful holy lotus.


    After that, she was relieved and retreated.


    This elixir has an advantage: it can freeze the evil Qi in the human body, so it can purify the evil Qi with the cooperation of other magic drugs. So she thought, although the pestilence ant is not affected by common herbs, this magic drug should have some effect, and this elixir still has no attributes.


    Her reasoning is correct. The colorful holy lotus with the fragrance immediately attracted the attention of the group of potential epidemic ants, who smelled the smell


    At this time, the voice of moving spirit to three parts rang out in Ming Wu Yan''s mind, "master, they are coming, so many, so many!"


    Ming Wu Yan is also on guard, "Xiaodi, if there are too many pestilence ants, you can use the spirit plant on the ground to distract some."


    "Yes, master."


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked closely at the distance, and saw that the land in the distance was protruding and sinking from time to time. There were many ants and insects under the ground running like the tide. His eyes were cold, and he held chaos baby in his arms.


    Soon, the tide of pestilence insects came here. The land seemed to be stripped of peristalsis, which made people scared and scared. Ming Wuyan felt goose bumps.


    At this time, the first pestilence ant insect appeared next to the colorful holy lotus. It was a huge black ant with thick and sharp claws. At a glance, it was the same as the bright fog. Their claws also had thin poisonous antennae and poison sacs.


    After the ant got out of the ground, it decided where to stay, and then there was a second one, a third one, a fourth one


    When the colorful holy lotus was covered with pestilence ants, those big guys stepped on the body of pestilence ants in front of it and rushed to the colorful holy lotus


    Bright mist Yan drinks a big, "small ground, close!"


    In this way, the colorful holy lotus that was clearly in the land actually disappeared, which also angered these ants. They rushed to the human who had just been ignored by the colorful holy lotus

 Chapter 271

    Xue Yihan, holding chaos baby in his arms, dodges the attack. At the same time, with a rapid rotation of his palm, the ants are gathered into a ball by a powerful force. When they form a ball, they are twisted into powder by another force in the blink of an eye


    The ants and insects that were still arrogant before are now all black powder and spread all over the ground. The only thing that survives is a circle of pestilent ants fixed there.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold so fierce, and happy and excited hugged his waist, eyes bright looking at him.


    He is really the most powerful man she has ever seen!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at themselves, can''t help but gently pinch her face because of excitement and pink Dudu: "do you think I''m very powerful?"


    "Well, it''s not a little bit powerful, it''s super powerful!" Ming Wu Yan''s head was nodding. She thought these ants must be hard to deal with.


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, "in fact, these pest ants do not have much ability to resist, their most powerful place is to spread epidemic virus."


    Mingwuyan looks down at the powder and the ants that are still alive but can''t move. Her mind is spinning fast. Suddenly, she feels that she has something to do


    She took out her own blue blood cauldron. First, she put several epidemic ants into the cauldron under the control of Lingli. She made ice blades with Lingli of water system, and carefully cut off the body of epidemic ants


    Her expression is very cautious, serious, snow easy cold is silent with her, watching her every move, also ensure her safety.


    It took Ming Wuyan nearly half an hour to separate the blood from the body of these ants and gradually test the method of detoxification.


    Seeing a little more time, Ming Wu Yan was also a little anxious.


    Snow easy cold know her mood, so the hand gently on the chaos of the baby''s brain, a warm spiritual power instantly ease her anxiety.


    After calming down, mingwuyan continued to prepare antidotes, took out the Holy Grail of Fengyue and five elements, began to use the herbs in Wang Qiankun''s bag, and began to refine antidote pills.


    This delay, another quarter of an hour later, when the furnace of black and slightly fragrant pills came out, Ming Wu Yan was really relieved.


    Then, she tried to refine as many antidotes as possible.


    She just finished loading the pill and handed it to Xue Yihan, "can you take it to the hospital for me? I have something else to do."


    Xueyi''s sleeve moved, and the silver bell on his body swayed slightly. Soon, the red devil appeared behind them.


    Snow easy cold gave Dan medicine to him, "antidote!"


    Red devil is tiny Leng, nod, immediately toward Ren Ji big medicine hall went.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything. She knew that Xue Yihan was not at ease with herself.


    She put away the Holy Grail of Fengyue, collected the corpse powder of ants and insects on the ground, and then threw it into the blue blood cauldron. Then she added many special herbs one by one, the same highly toxic herbs. After that, she was going to drop a drop of blood into these herbs.


    But just about to force out a drop of blood, the hand was caught by snow easy cold, "use this."


    Everything on chaos baby is precious. Although the effect of refining medicine with blood can be increased, no one in the world is willing for her to do so.


    Then he handed chaos baby a bottle of black liquid medicine.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said curiously, "what''s this?"


    Snow easy cold bad hook the lower lip, bent down, in her lips kiss a way: "King level magic poison, as medicine refining poison best."


    Bright fog Yan immediately laughed, she didn''t say, he also knew what he wanted to do.


    She impolitely poured two drops of the black liquid medicine into the medicinal materials and began to concentrate on refining her own poison. The refining of the poison took her a long time, but she was not tired at all. On the contrary, she was more and more energetic. She did not raise her lips until more than a dozen strange pills, half black and half white, were burned.


    Looking at these pills, a strange light flashed across the bottom of Xue Yihan''s eyes, "chaos baby, what kind of pills are you refining?"


    This kind of elixir is not an ordinary elixir, but it is not a magic elixir. A small elixir actually contains six kinds of spiritual power: gold, wood, water, fire, earth and dark. It is clear that he saw chaos baby use poison and poisonous herbs with his own eyes, but this finished elixir has two extremes, one is poison, the other is antidote


    Chaos baby is really talented in Royal medicine!


    Mingwuyan is leaning her head to give her pills to think of a name. This pill is created by her imagination. The quantity is not high. There are only 16 pills in total, half black and half white, which are very similar to day and night. So, at last, she comes up with a loud name. "Heaven''s punishment pill!"


    Xue Yihan read the name carefully, "tianjindan pretty good! Chaos baby, who are you going to use it for? "


    Ming Wuyan put away the elixir and cleaned up the blue blood cauldron. Then he took the initiative to hold Xue Yihan''s arm and said mysteriously: "I heard that the wound on mucin was cured by some magic trick. The place where the epidemic ants appeared was where mucin and Empress Dowager lived. So I guess it must have something to do with that kind of magic trick In addition, the emperor of Xingluo sent people to send things to Emperor Mingqi, and sent Xue ruoshen to help emperor Mingqi. What''s more, he asked his prince to marry mingruoyan, which shows that emperor Mingqi must know something unknown, so as to persuade or threaten him... "Speaking of this, she stopped, looked at Xue Yihan and said, "you really don''t know who caused this pestilence insect?"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "my eyes only grow on you, five countries are so big, I also don''t know everything."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his face was a little red, and his heart was full of sweetness and pride.


    Is she charming? She has charmed such a beautiful man!


    In order to hide her little pride, she added: "I think emperor Beichen should not be so kind and amiable that he can help others generously. Therefore, he must have something to do later. When Emperor Mingqi is dead, the dead can no longer be strange. Ming Ruoyan was so confident that she wanted to challenge me. She couldn''t have thought of destroying the northern desert with pestilence ant poison. Moreover, according to the speed of the development of the epidemic virus, then Muqin and the Empress Dowager must be the first to have bad luck. Therefore, they are estimated to be dead. Excluding these people, the only enemy we have is the emperor of Xingluo. He doesn''t want my father to live and become the emperor of northern desert! "


    Snow easy cold proud looking at the front of self-confidence and clear thinking chaos baby, appreciation of the kiss on her cheek, praised: "smart!"


    Mingwu Yan is about to say something, and she sees mengge and Longtian from one side of the road. Her face turns red instantly, which is embarrassing.


    Mengge bit his lower lip lightly, and his face was a little gloomy. Although he knew that the younger martial sister had been engaged with this cold winter, seeing that they were so close, and even that cold winter had been engaged with the younger martial sister, his heart was very sour, some astringent, and some angry


    Long Tian is embarrassed smirk, see this scene is an accident!


    However, long Tian did not know that Xue Yihan was completely intentional.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Mingwu Yan said, "elder martial brother, Tiantian, has the patient improved?"


    Long Tian quickly replied: "well, well, the poison has been removed. Everyone wants to thank you. That''s why elder master and I came to see you."


    Ming Wuyan took a look at Xue Yihan and said, "a large number of pestilence ants and insects have been eliminated in the cold winter just now. I don''t know if there are any other places. I''m going to use the colorful holy lotus to lure and see. Elder martial brother, do you want to help me?"


    Mengge takes back his mind and displeasure and nods, "good!"


    Mingwuyan gave mengge the colorful holy lotus she had just used, and explained: "it was picked from the wild bright moon lake. I raised it in the soil before, so its fragrance sent out quickly in the soil. I will give it some water in a while. I''m going to the palace


    Mengge nodded, "OK, you go!"


    Ming Wu Yan gives Meng Ge a bottle of Ning magic pill and tells him how to use it. Then he goes to the palace with Han Dong.


    Mengge watched the younger martial sister and Han Dong disappear in the street in a blink. He sighed and took long Tian to do business.


    On the side of the palace, Mingyue is counting the number of casualties in northern desert with the minister. Whenever the data goes up, his heart will sink.


    In such a plague, one fifth of the people in Beimo city died, and almost all the plants and poultry died. This is really an unprecedented disaster.


    Mingwu Yan went to the main hall without any obstruction. As soon as Mingyue saw her daughter coming, she immediately pulled her to her side and sat down. After looking at her daughter, he was relieved to see that she was OK.


    "Yan''er, I heard that you have refined the antidote, which may be provided to all the people in northern desert city?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, "Dad, the patients who survived in the medical school are all right. You call other people who are still poisoned and haven''t taken antidotes to come here to get the medicine. I''ll refine the medicine in this hall, but there are not many antidotes extracted from the pestilence ants. If the number of poisoned people doesn''t increase, it''s OK. If there are too many, they may not be taken into account."


    Mingyue nodded, "Dad Mingyue, just try your best."


    After that, he immediately ordered someone to do something.


    Ming Wu Yan also began to take out the last bit of medicine to refine pills, and his expression was still serious and persistent.


    After refining the pills, she left a bottle for her father to spare, and gave the rest to general Feng De, who asked him to distribute it to other poisoned people.


    This antidote can not only detoxify pestilence, but also other poisons. It can be said that it is a holy elixir for detoxification. The refined medicinal materials are also very precious. It is more difficult to practice in magic elixir.


    When Mingyue came back, she handed the pill to him and said, "Dad, I have something to leave Beimo country for a while!"

 Chapter 272

    The bright moon is instantly excited, "Yan''er, where are you going?"


    He knows that it must be man-made. Yan''er doesn''t want to


    Mingwuyan said seriously: "Dad, although I don''t know what happened to you and your mother and beichenying in those years, if she takes the lives of so many people in the whole northern desert as a means of revenge, I will certainly show him some color. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve already figured out how to do it. I won''t be tough with him. "


    She will only let Beichen win regret, of course, she will not be stupid enough to expose himself.


    Mingyue is still not at ease. He also reasoned that this disaster is likely to be done by Beichen win, but he has no evidence. In fact, even if there is evidence, he has no ability to do anything to Beichen win for a while.


    He was both happy and sad to see his daughter bent on revenge.


    "Yan''er, our northern desert country has suffered heavy losses and many casualties this time. There are still many things to do. What about Xingluo country? Let''s postpone it for a while, and dad will think about it in the long run!"


    "No, I don''t want to think about it in the long run. Dad, you are the emperor of the northern desert. The matter of the northern desert is up to you. If you don''t teach Beichen a lesson, it''s hard to guarantee that he will come back to the dark hand when you reorganize the northern desert. I just want him to come back to northern desert when he has no time. "


    And, she wants to let Beichen win regret!


    Mingyue pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at her daughter seriously, "Yan''er, tell Dad, what do you want to do? The imperial palace of Xingluo is heavily guarded. Even if you have high spiritual power, you may not be able to get in. "


    But Ming Wuyan didn''t want to discuss this with his father. He just said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. You can govern the northern desert country with peace of mind. The loss of people in Beimo city is so serious. You have a lot to do. I think it''s better to take advantage of this time to re plan the whole Beimo City, including houses, streets, shops, etc., so as to design a unique Beimo City, and then select a few nearby cities to belong to Beimo City, so as to create a real imperial capital of Beimo city. "


    The northern desert country must be stronger than the Xingluo country in the future!


    This is a strong desire just rising in Ming Wu Yan''s heart at this time!


    The bright moon''s eyes brightened, but soon became dark again. "Yan''er, if you want to plan according to what you say, your dowry and dowry are not enough."


    Ten li red makeup is enough to build a luxury palace, but it is far from enough to build the capital of northern desert city in my daughter''s mind, so that the people of northern desert can live a different life.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and silently took out all the gold, silver, jewels, jade, spirit stones and other things in the black feather space except the medicinal materials, which made the whole hall unable to put down. This scene shocked Mingyue instantly.


    "Yan''er, this is..." Mingyue''s voice is trembling. The palace has suddenly become a treasure mountain.


    Mingwuyan explained in a low voice: "Dad, these things are all hidden in the river of the invited moon mountain by Mingqi emperor. Handong and I moved them out. Last time I took out only a small part. Here are others. Most of these things belong to my father. My father will use them to rebuild the northern desert country. "


    Mingyue didn''t know what to say for a long time. She was stunned for a long time and then said, "Yan''er, it''s better for you to keep these things yourself."


    The daughter has been engaged, and the marriage will be soon. He can''t give her anything. In order to build the imperial palace of northern desert this time, one third of her ten li red makeup has been used. Now she can''t use it any more.


    Ming Wuyan knew his father''s thoughts, so he said seriously: "my daughter wants my father to develop the northern desert into the most powerful country among the five countries. Although northern desert is far from other countries, we can do it if we are willing to work hard. Beichen win is so unscrupulous under the black hand, is expected that we must not carry the past, and there is no power to fight back. Dad, he bullies us so much, don''t we have to be strong? Only when we are stronger and our country is stronger, others will not bully us like this. Only in this way can the northern desert become her daughter''s dependence. "


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Mingyue seems to be guided by some kind of guidance, and her pride is also ignited.


    He reddened his eyes and said, "Yan''er, Dad understands. Dad knows how to do it. You can wait and see. Dad won''t let you down. "


    Ming Wu Yan finally laughed and affirmed: "Dad, I believe you!"


    Father and daughter talk, snow easy cold with chaos baby left, which did not inform others.


    For chaos baby''s generosity and long-term thinking, his eyes are a smile.


    Sure enough, it''s his woman. She can afford it, she can put it down, and she is far sighted. He finds that he loves her more.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingluo kingdom.


    Xue ruoshen was full of gloom when he knew that there were epidemic ants in the northern desert, with countless deaths and injuries.


    He knew that this thing must have been made by the nigger by Emperor Beichen, and only the nigger''s hands had that kind of evil thing.


    "Master, someone from the Holy Garden said that the saint is not in a good condition recently. He said that he wanted you to take her back for a few days."Snow if sink take back mind, way: "her eyes how?"


    "Back to the master, the elders of the Holy Garden said that the holy girl''s spiritual power has been sealed, and there is no terrible thing to see. If the spiritual power is sealed, she is an ordinary person. If they can''t find a solution within a year, I''m afraid they will choose another holy girl."


    Snow if sink face sink a moment, indifferent way: "let them choose another saint, you go to pick up Pianpian."


    "Yes..."


    Two hours later, xueruopan was picked up. She disappeared for a while. Her former beauty seemed to wither. She was so skinny that she lost all her pride and flexibility in her eyes.


    Snow if sink distressed way: "Pian Pian, it is better to give up the position of Saint, with brother back to Tianshan city!"


    "No, I''m a saint. The Holy Garden is where I should stay." Snow if Pian immediately shook his head.


    She''s fed up with these days. When she opens her eyes, she sees some monsters. Sometimes in her dream, she feels that she hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Xue ruoshen''s face sank and said in a dark voice, "since the Holy Garden is where you should stay, what are you doing back now? Was it driven out by the saints? "


    Xue Ruo Pian''s eyes turned red and she began to cry, "brother, my eyes always see monsters everywhere. I know it''s an illusion, but I can''t help being afraid..."


    After all, it''s my sister. Seeing her cry, Xue ruoshen''s face softened a lot. "Pian Pian, if you can''t cross this barrier, the elders of the Holy Garden say that they will re elect the saint. I don''t think we should be the saint. "


    Hearing this, Xue ruopan cried even more.


    She was raised as a saint when she was young, and she knew that she would be a saint in the future.


    She has suffered so much and worked hard to become a saint. Now she has become a saint, but her elder brother told her not to be a saint. How could she give up.


    So she said immediately, "I''m going to get better! The elders will try to make me better! Elder brother, I heard from fengtinghai that the people of Lianhua valley are going to the holy land of spirits, and they have gathered all the people. Can we go together? I have the spirit emblem of the spirit clan. I can take two people to the spirit holy land. As long as I find the moon flower that can cure everything, my eyes will be saved... "


    Snow if sink listen to heart is a sink, with the whole person''s breath has changed, for a while he said: "the emperor has sent eight star gate people to the spirit holy land, the goal is the holy Moon Flower, you want to rob things with him?"


    Snow if Pian unconvinced way: "difficult to shengyuehua only one?"? I''ll cure my eyes first. What''s the matter? If I''m cured, won''t it be the blessing of Xingluo? What''s more, the little girl named mingwuyan who you always help seems to have entered the eight star gate. Don''t you want to look at it? I know you''re interested in that little girl. "


    During this time, she was locked in the holy tower. From her impetuousness and discontent at the beginning to her quietness, she thought a lot of questions. The elder brother never cared about an outsider, but he paid special attention to the little girl named mingwuyan. He often mentioned many photos, and even asked himself to be polite to the little girl. I think this is the curiosity and love in men''s eyes I like it.


    In the past, she just didn''t want to admit it. Now think about it, that little girl is a little disgusting, but she is really beautiful. Although she is a little worse than herself, if her temper changes and she is better to herself, it''s not bad to be her sister-in-law.


    Anyway, elder brother will have a woman sooner or later. It''s good to find a younger one. It''s easy to hold. Moreover, Mingwu Yan knows so many beautiful men. She thinks it''s good to look at some of them


    In addition, the little girl is still a disciple of five schools. If she and her friends recruit her, they can help elder brother


    She was very fascinated, but Xue ruoshen glared at her, "Pianpian Pian, if you change these words before, you will never say them. It seems that you are really stupid. Don''t be a saint. You can''t marry a saint. Have you forgotten what happened in those days? "


    At that time, fengruoqin, the last saint of Xingluo Kingdom, was chased and killed by Changyuan of Shengyuan, or even Beichen Kingdom, just because she had a private life contract with others


    Xue ruopan bit her lip and didn''t speak. Of course, she didn''t forget it. It''s just


    But which girl doesn''t miss spring, she just


    "In addition, there''s one thing you don''t know. The little girl in your mouth is engaged!" Xue Ruo sighs and shakes her head.

 Chapter 273

    Snow if Pian is very surprised of stare big eyes, "engagement?"? Who are you engaged to? "


    It seems that Ming Wu Yan is just a civilian. What kind of good marriage can he get to let elder brother lose?


    Snow if sink didn''t answer her, only way: "if you want to go to the spirit holy land, I will accompany you, in addition, you think about who to take it!"


    Snow if Pian also did not think of the way: "star Yao is willing to take her to go!"


    Snow if sink but immediately made a negative, "she can''t follow us."


    "Why?" Snow if Pian don''t understand, star Yao is they look to grow up, they with her also more close.


    Because she was trained as a future saint, she didn''t contact many people. She had no friends at all except servants, and she always thought that she didn''t need friends.


    Xue ruoshen said seriously: "did you forget that you stabbed Xingyao? Do you think she''ll treat you the same way she did? Even if the surface is the same, will she really forgive you in her heart? "


    Since returning to the palace that time, Xingyao seems to be a different person. Her character is more lonely than before. She is indifferent to everyone, including him. Sometimes he even wonders if she knows something, such as her life experience!


    Snow if Pian tiny Leng, this just think of oneself has been trying to ignore things


    "Big brother, she is Xingyao..."


    Xue ruoshen looked at her sister for a while and then said, "Pianpian, I hope you will have a better attitude towards Mingwu Yan when you meet her in the future, OK?"


    Snow if Pian tiny frown, "is because elder brother like her?"? If so, I''ll be nice to her if she''s not so annoying. "


    Xue Ruo heaved a sigh and stood up, "you just take this as your meaning. In a word, I won''t let anyone hurt her. Don''t tell anyone what I''ve told you, or you''ll get killed. Don''t walk around during this period of time. Take good care of it. "


    "Big brother, I feel bored, I want to go out to relax!" Snow if pian in the Holy Garden of the pagoda closed for so long, where also did not go, now know that Xingyao have a problem with herself, she really want to go out for a walk.


    Snow if sink but refused, "No. If you really feel bored, just follow me to yipinju. Now you are granted spiritual power. You have no self-protection ability. Don''t walk around. "


    Snow if Pian a listen, face immediately collapsed down, not happy.


    "Then I''ll go into the palace and see my aunt!" Xueruoping thinks that her aunt is the queen of Xingluo kingdom. Although she is sick most of the time, she has no place to go now. She thinks it''s better to chat with her aunt.


    "Don''t go!" Snow if the tone of sink is cold come down, angry way: "oneself stay well in the room."


    Snow if Pian is the first time to see his big brother to himself so fierce, she suddenly cried, cried a few times, wronged ran away.


    Xue ruoshen knows that she has a bad tone, but it''s also for her good, so he doesn''t care.


    But he didn''t know that Xue ruopan cried in the room for a while, and finally sneaked into the palace to see the queen.


    She thought that although she didn''t see her aunt once or twice a year, she was a very gentle person. She almost responded to her and Xingyao''s requests. Now that she was wronged, she would certainly stand on her side.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and xueyihan also went to Xingluo state and were watching the palace of Xingluo state.


    This is mingwuyan''s first visit to Xingluo. When she saw this magnificent palace, she felt uncomfortable.


    It is said that the kingdom of Luo is the strongest among the five countries, which can be seen in the construction of its imperial palace. It not only covers a large area, but also uses exquisite materials, which is very luxurious. The ninety-nine stone lions at the gate of the imperial city are very impressive.


    Bright mist Yan depressed light Nan: "if these stone lions a pinch to break good."


    Without this dazzling stone lion, the momentum and dignity of the palace can at least be reduced.


    Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked her face, "also can pinch to break."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "then we''ll crush these stone lions and make a sensation before sneaking into the palace..."


    "Well. It works Snow easy cold actually agreed with chaos baby''s whimsical.


    Although these stone lions are actually arranged by using the array technique and can''t be destroyed by ordinary people, it''s just because they didn''t hinder chaos baby''s eyes before. Now it''s another matter.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan actually saw snow if Pian into the palace, for a while disappeared, her beauty lost, thin as a dummy, the wind will fall.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed for a while and motioned to Xue Yi Han. He would start again later.


    Originally, she thought that xueruopan would walk directly into the main hall avenue of the palace. However, she turned left and walked on a path in the lake. After a short walk, she disappeared.


    "Is there a secret way in this palace?"


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and explained: "there is an underground palace under the imperial palace of Xingluo, which is as luxurious as the palace above. The imperial lands of Beichen family lived in the upper palace, which is the palace you see, while the empress lived in the lower palace, which is the underground palace."Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "so strange ah, have never heard of!"


    It''s strange that the queen lives underground and the emperor lives on the ground.


    "The upper palace and the lower Palace are interconnected. In addition, some buildings and palaces have been hidden by the use of array, so few people really know the panorama of the whole palace. The mechanism of the array is on these stone lions. You are right to destroy it. " Snow easy cold a face connivance of looking at chaos baby, as long as she is happy, he doesn''t mind let star logic country to a big earthquake.


    "Let''s get started. Can I help you?" Ming Wu Yan also wants to do something, so he looks at the snow easily and coldly.


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, "hold me tight!"


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan is a little confused. Before he returns to his mind, he sees that Xue Yi Han grabs her hand and encircles his waist. Then, a strong force and wind appeared around Xue Yihan''s body. If it wasn''t for holding him, Ming Wuyan felt that he would be blown away by the wind.


    The wind raised the long hair that was half hidden in the air. He stretched out his hand, held his chaotic baby behind him to his chest, and then waved his hand. A black light hit one of the 99 stone lions in the eye


    Boom, boom, boom


    A loud noise pierced the sky and stunned the whole Xingluo Kingdom


    Almost immediately, many well-trained people poured out around them. Their faces were pale with fright and they didn''t know how to react. After a while, someone ran towards the palace.


    At this time, snow easy cold holding chaos baby hidden into the white light, easy into the palace.


    Ming Wu Yan almost saw the palaces around her grow out of nowhere, which was very shocking. She didn''t understand what Xue Yi Han meant when she said that some palaces were hidden in the array.


    The palace is surrounded by densely packed rooms, which is the path in the lake that she thought Xue Ruo Pian would walk past. In fact, it is not a lake at all, but a long corridor of the palace. The place where she disappeared is just the front door of the palace, and there are several big words on it, "star setting Palace".


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, took out a heavenly punishment pill, used a little spiritual power, and threw it directly to the gate of the star falling palace.


    Surprisingly, the punishment sheet turned into powder when it was thrown. As soon as the wind blew, the powder scattered everywhere.


    Snow easy cold still don''t know the effect of this day punish Dan exactly how, so still some expect of looking at.


    Ming Wu Yan is to pull down his hand, "go, go to the palace that North Chen wins now."


    Snow easy cold saw a front one eye, the hand encircles chaos baby''s waist, immediately went to the North Chen to win of bedchamber.


    At this time, there was almost no one in the palace, because all the guards rushed to the palace gate, and there was a lot of noise around.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t do anything else, but he was very generous. He crushed two pieces of heaven''s punishment list in beichenying''s bedroom, and then he visited the imperial dining room, imperial pharmacy, the main hall of Shangchao and the entrance of underground palace of Xingluo Kingdom, and then he left with Xue Yihan.


    Looking at those people busy, bright fog Yan''s mood is very good.


    However, snow easy cold see those people seem to have no symptoms, he can''t help but ask: "chaos baby, that day penalty Dan effect how?"


    Mingwuyan blinked mysteriously and said with a smile: "my Tianxing pill is different. The whole pill is the antidote. Once it falls to the ground and turns into powder, it''s highly toxic. It''s spread in the air. It''s not far away. It''s just enough to cover the area of the palace Beichen wins cruelty and inhumanity, and doesn''t take human life seriously. I cherish life very much, and I won''t take human life easily. Although every kind of medicinal material used to refine the pill is poison, many of them are complementary. The powder of the pill will make the whole palace fall into a nightmare As long as they fall asleep, they will have nightmares and lose all their spiritual power. "


    She wants to make Beichen win the feeling of becoming a waste!


    Isn''t he the proud disciple of the eight star sect elder? Isn''t he of high spiritual strength? She wants to see if Beichen has won or not.


    Xue Yihan can''t help laughing. It''s the first time that he knows that poison can be used like this. There are many ways to torture people without killing people. There are no such interesting and big battles as chaos baby.


    Nightmares are not necessarily terrible, but it''s very dangerous to let a person with strong spiritual power lose all his spiritual power suddenly.


    However, this is what Beichen win should bear.


    They did not leave Xingluo, but found an inn in the city to stay. They were looking forward to the arrival of night and dawn.

 Chapter 274

    At this time, the imperial palace of Xingluo was already full of people, and Beichen win was furious.


    The array at the gate of the imperial palace of Xingluo has been guarding Xingluo for thousands of years. It has been good without any defects. But now, it is inexplicably destroyed. What''s the matter?


    He carefully checked all the people and found that there was no suspicious person at all. It was hard to find that this was the heavenly punishment once said on the Royal prophecy tablet of Xingluo kingdom?


    He did not believe that there was any natural punishment in the world. He only thought that he was the master of the country. What evil was rewarded and what natural punishment was the product of the envy of poor people, and he was not afraid.


    But now, there was a crack of fear in his heart.


    If that prophecy is really so prepared, then, with the coming of heaven''s punishment, the whole palace will fall into a nightmare, and the whole Xingluo kingdom will gradually decline


    No, it must not happen. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it!


    At this time, a maid in waiting came to me in a hurry, "Your Majesty, the queen fell into a nightmare, she, she..."


    Before the maid''s words were finished, Beichen Ying immediately ran to the underground palace


    When he saw the snow-white figure in the pink screen tent, he called unconsciously, "don''t come here, don''t come here, Beichen wins, I hate you..." At that time, Beichen won''s steps immediately froze in the same place.


    "Your Majesty..." The maid in waiting by the bed trembled and cried.


    Beichen wins gloomy face to roar a way: "get out!"


    The maid of honor immediately ran out like running for her life. She didn''t dare to stay a little longer.


    Beichenying Vigorously opens the gauze and sits beside the bed. He sees that the beautiful woman on the bed is pale and her eyes are closed. The skin on her face is transparent because of too much excitement. He takes a deep breath and controls his mood. Then he holds up the person on the bed and uses a little spiritual power to wake her up from her sleep.


    The woman awoke a little at a loss, looking at Beichen win when there is a moment of sluggish, for a long time just way: "husband, today''s morning is over?"


    Beichen Ying was relieved and said in a soft voice, "well. The Palace said you had a nightmare, but what did you dream of? "


    Woman some doubts, "I don''t remember, I just feel a little tired!"


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t remember. Do you want to sleep? If you want to sleep, I''ll stay with you. " The expression of North Chen win softened down, personally covered thin quilt for her.


    The woman closed her eyes, her beautiful eyelashes trembled, and soon she went to sleep. However, soon, she was in a nightmare again. Her hands were unconsciously clenched into fists, and her green tendons gradually appeared. Her originally white face became bloodless, and even her red lips became miserable white, which was very frightening.


    Beichen win had to wake her up again and hold her in her arms.


    Although he didn''t know what she had dreamed, he could feel that it must be a terrible nightmare.


    Is that prediction true?


    It''s late at night now. The whole imperial city is destroyed because of the array, and no one falls asleep. He begins to worry that the prophecy nightmare will come true


    "Husband, I don''t want to sleep any more. The more I sleep, the more uncomfortable I feel. There is always someone buzzing in my ear in my dream! How noisy The woman fell in the arms of Beichen win, breathing gently.


    Her husband is the only one in her world, but she is not in good health. She always sleeps a lot, but she also sleeps well. But today, I don''t know what happened, but it''s very hard for her to fall asleep.


    "Qin''er, why don''t I take you out for a walk?" Beichenying still has a lot to do, and she can''t be here with her all the time, but she is afraid that she will be sleepy, so she wants to take her away from the underground palace.


    "Is that ok?" The woman is very happy, because, all year round, the time she can leave here can be counted, for the outside world, she still yearns for a lot.


    "Yes, put on the towel and I''ll take you out." Said, Beichen win Pro automatic hand to her clothes, give her to wear a towel, everything in person, for a long time to finish, holding her hand to leave.


    As soon as they went out, the palace maids outside knelt on the ground. Everyone tried to minimize their sense of existence, for fear that they would fall into the emperor''s eyes and die.


    When the emperor and the queen went away, one of the maids whispered: "the queen has been in a nightmare. At the beginning, she has been calling for Mingyue. Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk too much about the emperor and the queen. I''m worried about your life. Go down Another older maid said one and went to clean up the room.


    If you want to live in this palace for a long time, you have to talk less and do more. The Queen''s affairs can''t be discussed in a word.


    Night falls, dawn comes, but beichenying is afraid to go to sleep. On the one hand, he is worried that the prophecy will come true. On the other hand, he really can''t sleep. So, he accompanies his qin''er in the palace to deal with the affairs again, and the day and night pass.


    Mingwuyan lives in the inn, and has been paying attention to the movement outside. However, the noise she makes seems to belong to the palace of Xingluo, and the city outside has not been greatly affected.Because her spiritual power is limited, can''t see too far, so she curiously looked at snow easy cold, "no reaction ah, hard to efficacy is not good?"


    Snow easy cold rubbed her head, some funny way: "began to doubt yourself?"


    Although Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to admit it, he nodded, "you said that Beichen won''t they haven''t slept all the time?"


    Snow easy cold kisses on her cheek just a way: "say right, North Chen win still really didn''t sleep, wait two days again."


    "Well." Mingwuyan waited another two days, and someone began to talk about it in Xingluo city. They said that there was a strange disease in the palace. They had nightmares when they were sleeping, and they lost all their spiritual power. Now the emperor of Xingluo has called all the imperial doctors to consult, and has also made the Imperial list, calling all the people who know medicine in Xingluo country into the palace.


    Some people say that the emperor of Xingluo also said that if someone can refine the antidote, he can reward a city.


    Because of this reward, all the doctors of Xingluo Kingdom gathered at the imperial palace. However, two days later, all the doctors came back.


    What''s more, these people who had been in the palace were all infected with the same diseases as the people in the palace. The whole city of Xingluo was in a panic, and the prices of all kinds of drugs also soared.


    Mingwuyan is very happy to hear this news. She takes a magic Yan pill and changes her appearance. Then she quietly releases a message in the inn that she has a holy pill that can detoxify all kinds of poisons. All kinds of poisons and diseases can be cured. For a moment, the whole inn is boiling.


    There are many people who doubt the authenticity of this pill, but there are also many people who want to buy this pill with money, holding the status of dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Mingwu Yan went to find the innkeeper privately. The next day, the innkeeper gathered several important guests who wanted to buy pills. Then in a secret box, Mingwu Yan talked about the price by himself.


    "Girl, how can you sell this pill?" A well-dressed middle-aged man is impatient.


    Doctors all over the city have nothing to do with this strange disease. Is the little girl''s elixir really true!


    Ming Wu Yan sat there calmly, tapped the table and then said, "of course, it''s the one with the highest price. Besides, the patient should take it in front of me. On the one hand, it depends on the efficacy. On the other hand, my pills are not sold. I don''t like people. You think about it. Compared with a city, how much can you give up? "


    As soon as her voice dropped, more than 20 people sitting in the room began to talk about it, considering how much it would cost.


    Snow easy cold is sitting quietly beside chaos baby, see her smile like a little fox and smile.


    She poisoned her and took advantage of the opportunity to make money. It''s so cute and cunning that she made him like it.


    Mingwuyan felt that they had been thinking about it for a long time, so he said impatiently: "if you don''t want to buy it, it''s true that my pills can''t be developed easily. It took 9999 kinds of rare herbs to refine it, many of them are hundreds of years old, even thousands of years old. I''ll give you a little more time to think about it. "


    With that, she took out one of her pills and put it in the palm of her hand to let them have a look. "How about it?"


    When everyone saw that it was black and white, weird and holy, and full of the fragrance of the elixir, everyone was surprised. One of the oldest elders immediately said, "I''ll buy it. I''ll give you half of the property in the palace, OK?"


    "Lord Qi, you are really willing to have so many industries!" The others screamed at once.


    "Seriously, I haven''t slept for six days. My whole body is full of spiritual power, and the whole body is a waste. In this powerful Xingluo country, no spiritual power is equal to waste, and it''s possible to be killed at any time. Therefore, compared with life, industry is a floating cloud."


    Listening to what king Qi of Xingluo said, Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "it''s really the truth. I don''t want half of your Lord''s property. I don''t want real estate. Just give half of the treasures and all kinds of collectibles in and out of your palace."


    The prince of Qi has given so much to him. This little girl doesn''t want so much. You should know that she has a lot of real estate.


    However, because of Ming Wu Yan''s action, Prince Qi treated her differently and spoke to her politely, so he made a deal.


    The reason why he was poisoned by the imperial palace is that the Imperial Palace array was destroyed. He went to the palace to report his infection. It''s really not worth the loss!


    Ming Wuyan also means what he says. He immediately let king Qi take pills. Then he went to king Qi to collect the treasure, and then he went back to the inn.


    At this time, the inn had been surrounded by the people who came from Wenxun, and there was a man in snowy clothes also appeared in the crowd.

 Chapter 275

    The innkeeper looked at the crowd on the third floor and the third floor. He was excited and worried. As soon as they came back, he immediately said to them, "childe, girl, the people below are all here to ask for medicine. Do you have any pills?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look outside and nodded faintly, "there are still five grains in total, and it''s impossible to refine them in the future. The shopkeeper can let the people who want the pills bring their property. I see that whoever takes more property will get the pills. This should be very fair. "


    At this point, she repeated, "whatever property it is, it''s what I see with my eyes!"


    The shopkeeper immediately understood that the girl didn''t want real estate, that is, the house deed and land deed. She only wanted gold, silver, jewelry and other things that were convenient to carry.


    "Girl, I''m going to announce it. You wait!" The shopkeeper immediately went down to work happily.


    Half an hour later, the whole Inn was glittering outside, the crowd was pushed away, all the treasure boxes were piled up outside the inn, and the people around were amazed.


    Mingwuyan was also invited by the shopkeeper and said excitedly: "girl, you see, I put the people with the most property in the front row."


    With that, he brought a snowy young man and introduced him to Ming Wuyan.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the young master, his eyes blinked. How heavy was the snow?


    The owner of this product is really rich. He actually accounts for most of the goods piled up at the gate of the inn. No one needs to distinguish him. He is the first bidder.


    Mingwu Yan said nothing, took out the black feather space, directly put away the hundreds of boxes of property prepared by xueruoshen, and then took out a pill of natural punishment, and said with a smile: "do you eat it?"


    Snow if sink, tiny shake head, "No. Can I take the pills? "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "this childe, my rules you didn''t listen to the shopkeeper to say?"


    Snow if sink hesitated for a moment, soft voice way: "wait a moment!"


    Then he left first, and soon he brought a masked woman over.


    Mingwu Yan recognized at a glance that this man was xueruoshen''s sister xueruopan.


    It seems that if the snow sinks for her sister, she is still willing.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the person who wanted to take medicine had arrived, and she didn''t waste much time. As soon as she lifted her hand, xueruopan was forced to open her mouth, and then a pill of pills flew into her mouth.


    When she came back, her mouth had been forced to close, and the pills had been taken in.


    Xue Ruo Pian is so angry that she doesn''t have a long mouth and hands. How can she use such a humiliating method of taking medicine.


    Now she really wants to teach this medicine girl a lesson.


    "Girl, is this medicine effective?" Snow if sink looking at in front of the age is not too big little girl, a face of if thoughtful.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and said faintly, "the medicine is guaranteed. If you have any objection, you can take an Anshen pill. Open a room in the Inn and have a sleep. If you have a nightmare, you can give me a refund."


    Mingwu Yan said so frankly, if snow sink is a little embarrassed, but also really listen to her words, find the innkeeper and spent a lot of money, the whole inn to package down.


    The innkeeper was very happy, because the money Xue ruoshen gave him was worth his monthly turnover.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. Anyway, people have money and the right to be willful and extravagant.


    However, it is also because of the heavy snow, she felt that she was charging less.


    Snow if Shen let snow if Pian took Anshen Dan, back to the room to rest, and then looked at the bright mist Yan sell the second pill.


    The man who bought the second pill was the manager of the Royal pharmacy. He spent all his property to pay for the pill.


    First of all, he wanted to have a try. In addition, he also had other ideas. He thought that if the medicine was really so good, if he had taken the antidote pill, he would refine more antidote pills with his excellent taste, so that he could refine them for the emperor and queen. If he made such a great contribution, he would not worry about his glory and wealth.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care how he is. She only takes money. After she takes things, she naturally gives pills. She sees him use them with her own eyes, and then turns around.


    When she wanted to choose a third person, Xue rushen stopped her. "Girl, can I have a discussion with you and sell me another pill, but the patient can''t come to the inn. Have a look..."


    Before his words were finished, Ming Wuyan gave him two words, "don''t talk!"


    Xueruoshen''s face is a little heavy, and he winks at a person beside him. The other party immediately enters the Inn and goes to xueruoshen''s room. After a while, the comer comes back and whispers something in xueruoshen''s ear.


    Snow if sink a listen, immediately to clear fog Yan way: "girl the remaining three pills I ordered, please keep for me a moment!"


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, very cold way: "all don''t reserve!"


    Snow if sink surprised a big jump, busy way: "I can pay first!"Mingwu Yan said, "you have bought it once. Now if you want to buy it, you have to pay all your property, and you can only buy one. My pills only hope to save a few people, but I don''t want to be monopolized. Otherwise, I can directly sell them to the emperor of Xingluo. "


    Her arrogant words excited the people around her, and some people applauded her words. Even everyone didn''t think the girl''s pills were expensive.


    You know, long before Xue rushen said these words, everyone thought that the girl''s goods were too expensive.


    Now think about it, the girl didn''t sell the medicine to the emperor of Xingluo for wealth. Therefore, it''s reasonable for her to charge more now.


    The third pill soon had its owner. Xue ruo''s face sank and she went back to the palace as soon as possible


    He wants to rush before the last pill is sold, and he wants to tell Beichen emperor about it.


    After a while, Xue ruoshen came to the inn with many treasures and a pink sedan chair. Beside the sedan chair stood the emperor Beichen Ying of Xingluo kingdom.


    When the emperor arrived, the people around immediately knelt down, and there was silence.


    The last pill was about to be swallowed by the fifth guest, but it was suspended because of the arrival of the emperor.


    Xue rushen said to the guest who bought the pill: "the pill belongs to us."


    Although the man was not satisfied, he didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to withdraw to one side.


    It doesn''t matter if Mingwu Yan comes here, because xueruoshen brings more money this time than before. She has no reason and can''t get by with her wealth.


    "Which of you takes it?" She glanced at Beichen Ying next to the sedan chair. He was pretty good-looking and domineering. There was a bit of coldness in his domineering spirit. His facial features were handsome and tall. He was very imperial.


    She is looking at Beichen win, Beichen win is also looking at her, however, his vision is also gently stayed for a moment, then said: "you have a few pills of pills, I want."


    The bright mist Yan''s vision toward that pink sedan chair looked one eye, then the vision fell back to the North Chen to win on the body, calm way: "the last one, who do you want to take?"


    Beichen win''s eyes fall on Mingwu Yan again, and look directly into her eyes, as if to see if she is lying.


    A moment later, Beichen said: "take it for my queen! Give me the elixir. These treasures are yours. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and impolitely collected all the treasures they brought into the black feather space. Then he took out his last pill and went to the pink sedan chair.


    Beichen wins to stop her immediately, "Dan medicine gives me, I feed empress to take to go."


    But Mingwu Yan shook his head, "that''s no good. My pills are the best pills. Once they pass through other people''s hands, they will catch other people''s breath and induce the side effects of pills. One wrong step, can''t save people, don''t say, will die, you are the emperor, I can''t be careless


    Beichenying clenched his hand, and then nodded at xueruoshen beside him. Xueruoshen immediately ordered people to clean up the people around him, while beichenying took a woman wearing a face hat out of the pink sedan chair and went directly into the inn.


    After Beichen wins in, xueruoshen says to Mingwu Yan, "girl, please come in! The queen is too weak to see the wind


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and stood upstairs looking at his own snow easy cold, blinked, and then followed into the inn.


    Mingwu Yan is still curious about the queen of Xingluo who can''t see the wind, so as soon as she enters the inn, her eyes fall on the queen.


    It is said that xueruji, the queen of Xingluo Kingdom, is xuerushen''s aunt. She is a chivalrous beauty. She was originally very fierce, but after a serious illness, she changed her personality and lived alone in the underground palace for many years.


    But the woman in pink in front of her felt inexplicably familiar and kind, which was very strange.


    "What do you want to do now?" Beichen win tone is very cold, big bright fog Yan, if there is a small action, he will immediately let her see the meaning of the king of hell and deterrence.


    The bright fog Yan blinked, light way: "of course is to take off the hat, so how to eat?"


    Beichen wins very hesitant, so he looks at the snow if sink. "Go and call Pianpian down!"


    He wants to see if Xue Ruo Pian really took pills, and there is no abnormality at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xue ruoshen''s affirmation that the pill was useful and hard to find, and qin''er''s condition was really bad, he wouldn''t take the risk to take her away from the palace.


    Xue ruoshen nodded and went upstairs to call his sister. He knew and understood Beichen emperor''s caution, so he packed the inn in advance.

 Chapter 276

    Soon, xueruopan came down. Although she didn''t sleep for a long time, she was in good spirits. Moreover, this was the best time for her to sleep in recent months.


    If it wasn''t for Beichen emperor who was waiting for her to go downstairs, she would still like to go to sleep.


    Xueruopan came down and just saluted, Emperor Beichen could feel it. Xueruopan was in a very good state, and it was the best time recently. He had seen her in the Holy Garden once before, and the situation was very bad. The elders even told him that maybe the kingdom of Xingluo was going to re elect the saint. Now it seems that the effect of this pill is really good.


    Although in the heart already so think, but should ask of still want to ask, so North Chen win looking at snow if Pian light voice way: "Dan medicine feel how?"


    Xue ruopan nodded truthfully, "it''s very good. I sleep well. Moreover, originally my spiritual power was sealed by the elders, but now it seems to have been unsealed. My spiritual power has begun to recover a little bit, and things are not as vague as before..."


    Listen to snow if Pian''s words, the bright fog Yan of the side is actually slightly wrinkly next eyebrow.


    She remembers it very clearly. Xue ruoping''s eyes became different from ordinary people because of her little action. She could see something terrible. Just now, she said that she might not recover well, and her spiritual power was sealed by the elders of the holy garden. That''s why she looked so weak before.


    I''m afraid that my own pills have saved Xue Ruo Pian again. It''s really depressing!


    Beichen win after listening to snow if Pian detailed statement, this just put down the heart.


    He took a look at Ming Wu Yan, and then gently opened the hat on the Queen''s face


    The queen was awake at this time. She blinked her big eyes and looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She thought the woman''s eyes were familiar


    Beichen win seems not very satisfied, Ming fog Yan has been staring at his queen, can''t help but way: "can give the queen to take pills."


    Ming Wu Yan took back his mind and nodded, "good!"


    She came closer to the snow queen, and a familiar breath of magic spirit came to her face. She frowned slightly, mobilized her spiritual power, and looked into the Queen''s eyes, which scared her to drop the medicine on her hand.


    This empress''s face is actually false, using the magic of the thousand changes, with purple sense of the thousand changes have the same meaning. However, there are also different, this magic seems to only work on the face.


    When she looked at it carefully while she was feeding the Queen''s elixir, she was completely silly


    This face


    This face she has seen


    It''s the painting. It''s the portrait of her mother.


    as like as two peas in the face of her mother''s portrait!


    What the hell is going on?


    Beichen win found her abnormal, unhappy way: "the queen has taken pills, what''s wrong?"


    Ming Wu Yan quickly takes back his mind, retreats to one side, and quietly gives the queen a spiritual pulse.


    As soon as the power of her spiritual pulse came into contact with the queen, the queen looked at her and startled Ming Wu Yan.


    It''s very unlikely that she can be found when she is calling the pulse of spirit, unless the other person''s spirit power is stronger than her, or her constitution is special.


    She carefully observed the queen, the spirit is certainly not as good as their own, then, should be the latter, the Queen''s constitution is very special.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to take back her spiritual pulse power, but she didn''t expose her even though the queen found it, so she continued to feel her pulse with great courage.


    Before emperor Beichen spoke again, Ming Wuyan took back his spiritual power and spirit.


    "The Queen''s state is not very good. I don''t know if she hasn''t slept well for a long time. Now she should feel sleepy after taking pills."


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately asked the queen, "do you want to sleep?"


    The queen took a look at Ming Wu Yan, then nodded, "well. I want to sleep


    The empress''s words immediately distracted all the attention of emperor Beichen. He immediately put a hat on the empress and left with her in his arms. When he left, he took a special look at Xue ruoshen.


    Snow if sink in the North Chen emperor after walking far just way: "dare to ask the girl is who?"? If we can, we hope the girl will join the imperial pharmacy of Xingluo kingdom! "


    Ming Wu Yan sneered, "do you really want to know?"


    Snow if sink tiny a Leng, then nod, "yes, girl, but say no harm!"


    The bright mist Yan is to pick eyebrow a smile, "but I don''t want to tell you. I was ordered by my teacher to travel to five countries. Each country can only sell 16 pills of pills. The pills of Xingluo country have been sold out. Now I''m going to Beimo country. Goodbye


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan blinks to disappear outside inn.


    When the snow reacts, the girl''s figure is gone.


    He looked at the distance in surprise, and could not believe that someone could disappear without a trace under his own eyes. Even he could not trace the direction of the other party.After Ming Wuyan left, he was also directly on his way back to the northern desert.


    Not far away, there was a pair of slightly cool hands on her waist, and the sound of banter also sounded in her ears.


    "Chaos baby, don''t you think you''ve lost anything when you walk so fast?"


    Clear fog Yan again familiar with snow easy cold embrace, she a little confused way: "lost what?"


    Is it so hard for her to forget the treasure chest?


    Snow easy cold points to oneself way: "I ah, you left alone, left me."


    The bright fog Yan funny way: "you this guy is long sky eye, where can lose you.". I know you''ll follow


    Snow easy cold can''t help laughing, "I think you run so fast, because you are in a bad mood, eager to prove something!"


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip, fiercely stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck. He said with a little coquetry: "did you know my mother didn''t die?"


    Snow easy cold light cough a, didn''t answer her, but patted on her small buttock, voice some hoarse way: "chaos baby, this posture let me a little distracted, talk well."


    Ming Wuyan found out that because he was hanging his neck, his well-developed upper circumference was tightly attached to Xue Yihan''s chest


    She was embarrassed to loosen her hand. As soon as she was about to take it back, her hand was caught by Xue Yihan and encircled his waist instead.


    "Chaos baby, your height is not enough now. If you want to hold me, it''s better to put on your time and space clothes..." Said, the snow easy cold also anticipated.


    Chaos baby hasn''t worn it for a long time. Just because chaos baby has grown up and developed well, he doesn''t have this idea.


    But now, chaos baby just that embrace, his heart is a strange idea.


    , as like as two peas, asked her, "I saw that the snow queen''s face was as plain as my mother''s portrait. It''s hard to see that my mother was not dead." But if she didn''t die, how could she become a queen? "


    Isn''t the queen of Xingluo the aunt of xueruoshen, xueruji?


    Snow easy cold suddenly serious get up, lightly rubbed her head, ask a way: "you hope she is?"


    Ming Wuyan is silent. She has no specific concept of the word "mother". When a dead person suddenly resurrects, she still feels that she is a little difficult to accept.


    It''s not just her, she thinks, that the most difficult person to accept this fact is her own father.


    Dad would never have thought that his mother didn''t die, but she appeared beside Beichen Ying, and even became his queen


    Snow easy cold see she doesn''t answer, fingers gently brush her slightly cold cheek, "according to their own mind to do, no matter how good."


    Mingwuyan grasped his hand and said seriously: "I''m calling for her spirit pulse. Her body is really weak, but because she has been kept by the elixir all the time, she''s good in other aspects besides sleepiness. Besides, she is as like as two peas of white paper, and the face is exactly the same as the portrait of more than ten years ago.


    Listening to chaos baby''s story, Xue Yihan said in a soft voice: "there are traces of standing on her face! In other words, she has been using zhuyandan


    Mingwu Yan frowns slightly. Zhuyan Dan knows that it''s also recorded in the prescription book of the king of medicine. Zhuyan Dan, who can really make the appearance permanent, needs to use the holy Moon Flower of the elves and the boundless water. Previously, people from the eight star gate said that the reason why emperor Beichen asked them to find the holy moon flower was that


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I''m a little hesitant. I don''t know if I should tell my father about it."


    If she told her father, he would not only feel sad, but also try to confirm her conjecture and go to Xingluo.


    However, now the north desert country, as well as his father is not Beichen win opponent.


    Snow easy cold took her into the bosom, comfort a way: "if you don''t want to tell, don''t tell."


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip, still unhappy, but there was no other way.


    Finally, she decided not to tell her father about it for the time being. She had to think about it carefully and then find another chance to go to northern desert.


    She doesn''t know. She and Xue Yihan have just returned to the northern desert. Xue ruoshen, who has just recovered from a serious illness, also rushes to the northern desert


    When he saw that the epidemic virus in northern desert had been under control, he felt very surprised and incredible!


    He walked around the northern desert carefully and found that every place was in good order, and the whole northern desert city was being rebuilt and built in four places. It was like a flourishing scene of waste waiting to be revived, which was even more surprising.


    He suddenly felt that he should go into the palace to see the emperor of the moon again!

 Chapter 277

    That night, xueruoshen went to the imperial palace of northern desert alone. To his surprise, he didn''t sneak into the emperor''s palace as easily as he thought. Instead, as soon as he landed, he was found.


    Just returned to the palace of Ming Wu Yan was originally to find his father, but did not want to find the private break into the palace of snow if Shen.


    She laughingly looked at a face of unexpected snow if Shen, "a product of the house owner so like to intrude into other people''s home?"


    Snow if sink facial expression tiny change, some embarrassed way: "I look for bright moon emperor to have a little matter, have to just do so."


    The clear fog Yan is to pick next eyebrow, "have what not to get oneself of, you want to see my father, can directly pay homage to, why want so?"


    Snow if sink also don''t want to have conflict with her, so put soft voice way: "this matter calculate me wrong, then you can take me to see your father?"


    The bright mist Yan is to also don''t want of way: "can''t! Tell me what you have to say! "


    Xue Ruo lowered his eyelids and seemed to be thinking about the feasibility. After a while, he raised his head and said, "I''ll tell you, can I change places?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "come with me!"


    Said, she walked forward, with snow if sink to his Qinyan palace.


    Looking at these three characters, Xue ruoshen''s face became more complicated.


    He had some accidents. She would bring herself to her bedroom.


    When you enter Qinyan palace, xueruoshen finds that there are three men in the pavilion at night. There are a long string of elaborately made night pearl lights around the pavilion. There are two people playing chess and one standing to watch chess. As soon as someone enters, he looks this way.


    Snow if sink didn''t expect, this little girl''s fiance, and fiance''s brother is also in her bedroom, this seems to be in the ceremony!


    However, what surprised him even more was that Ming Wuyan went directly to the pavilion and called the people who were playing chess.


    "I''ll play a game of chess with Juzhu!"


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks at the red devil on the opposite side. Then she stands up and rubs her head lightly. Then she says, "I''ll wait for you in the room!"


    The clear fog Yan has not yet expressed a position, the facial expression of snow if sink is again sink some.


    Although this wench and this cold winter already engaged, but did not marry, also cannot enter and leave the female boudoir!


    The bright fog Yan can no matter snow if sink in think what, directly sat down, light way: "we then play chess!"


    Snow if sink a face of doubt, but still sat down in her opposite, took over the Red Devils under half of the chess.


    Standing next to the snow if Shen, Red Devils and Green Ze three people are very relieved to leave.


    Snow if sink serious way: "why call me to play chess?"


    He always thought that the girl hated herself, and there was no reason to invite him to his bedroom, and he was sitting like a friend playing chess.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "don''t you want to talk to me about things? It''s not embarrassing to talk like this!"


    She said it rightfully, snow if Shen Wei Leng, after it is laughing.


    Also, it''s not embarrassing to talk about things like this. It''s just, what should he say? Or, where does he start.


    When the first chess piece falls in the bright fog, Xue ruoshen says seriously: "I still want a drop of your blood."


    The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see him one eye, light way: "reason?"


    Xue rushen was silent again. The reason was that he didn''t want to tell her. However, he didn''t want to cheat her. So after considering it, he explained: "I have a special magic weapon. I need a drop of blood. You are very suitable. I don''t want to fight you or be an enemy. If you give me a drop of blood, you can ask for it


    He felt that he had made great concessions.


    Ming Wu Yan is smiling, smile clean pure, but full of smart and cunning. "If the snow is heavy, do you want to verify that I am the daughter of my father and fengruoqin? If I tell you, I am, what do you want to do? "


    Xueruoshen stood up, but soon sat down again, with a very complicated look: "if you are, I will never be your enemy, and will protect you to the end."


    If not, no matter how well he thinks of her and likes her, he will not hurt her for some unspeakable reasons.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him seriously, "then I''ll give you a drop of blood. I also want to know whose daughter I am


    Xue ruoshen sighed for her cheerfulness. He took out a small and exquisite box, took out a half red and half white bead in it and said, "just drop your drops on this bead."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, carried out the spirit power, forced a drop of blood on his finger, and gently dropped it on the bead


    When she saw her blood flowing into the half red and half white bead, the bead instantly became a red bead. This kind of red is the kind of bright red, and then the red light faded. There were images of three people in the bead. Although they were fuzzy, they could also be seen clearly. One was the bright fog, the other was the bright moon, and the other was the windLooking at this picture, Xue ruoshen is confused, surprised, sad, and more complicated emotions.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t pay attention to the expression of xueruoshen. She had a strong interest in this bead and said boldly: "you are good at this bead. Do you want to sell it?"


    Xue ruoshen looked at her, then put the bead directly in her hand, "here you are!"


    Bright mist Yan is a little surprised, "so generous?"


    This bead is a good thing. It''s estimated to be very expensive. I didn''t expect that Xue ruoshen would give it to me.


    Snow if sink but sighed a breath, "this is to return to the edge bead, the only function is also only to recognize the blood and flesh use, no other spirit effect."


    He used to press the bottom of the box all the time. He had never thought of using it before. If it wasn''t for seeing the bright moon again, he would not think of using it now.


    The bright fog Yan listens to him so to say, straight will return margin bead to collect. "I''ll take it. Thank you. I don''t care about your breaking into the palace. Come on, what else? I''ll answer for you as well. "


    If the snow is heavy, he stands up and says, "no more. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye


    Ming Wu Yan also stood up and looked at him thoughtfully. When he turned around, she suddenly said: "it''s better to play this chess together! Tell me about your Aunt Xue Ruji? "


    Snow if sink, slightly frown, "what do you want to know?"


    How can this girl be interested in her aunt?


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, some cautiously way: "snow such as Ji and North Chen win seem to love very much!"


    Xue ruoshen didn''t listen to Mingyue, so she just said, "the empress has always been in love with Beichen emperor. At first, maybe he spent a lot of time on your mother, but after the empress was seriously ill for saving Beichen emperor, Beichen emperor really dotes on her."


    "If the snow is heavy, do you know my mother?"


    Xue ruoshen didn''t deny it. She sat down, but didn''t have the heart to play chess. She only said, "I know you. It can be said that my sister and I were saved by her. Before she died, I promised her that I would take good care of her daughter. Therefore, I will never be your enemy in the future."


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care if the snow sinks to the end and becomes her own enemy. Her focus is "before death". How can snow sink be said to be before death?


    She thought


    Xue ruoshen looks at her thoughtfully and looks unbelievable. She asks, "do you have any questions for me? You can say it. As long as I know it, I will say it. "


    Seeing that he was so sure, Mingwu Yan asked impolitely, "can you give me a picture of your aunt?"


    Snow if sink very don''t understand, but still nod, "I can draw one for you."


    With that, he took out the paper and pen from his storage ring, pushed the pieces aside, and drew


    His painting skill is good. He soon drew a picture of Xue Ruji. The woman in the picture is as beautiful as a fire. He is really a beautiful person. Except for his facial features, his temperament is not the same as what Ming Wuyan saw in Xingluo inn before.


    snow as like as two peas sighed one air pipe: "this is the image before the queen, but because the emperor of Beichen loved your mother before, she did not hesitate to ask witch doctor to change a face. That face looks exactly like your mother. After that, her personality is also changing, and acting as much as possible according to your mother''s appearance. Now Beichen loves her very much."


    His words come to here, bright fog Yan is excited to stand up, and beat the table hard, some angry way: "snow if heavy, do you think it''s fun to cheat me?"


    Snow if sink shocked way: "I didn''t cheat you!"


    If she was not fengruoqin''s daughter, he would not have told her so much and told her these things as secrets.


    Ming Wu Yan is a cold hum, "to tell you the truth, I suspect that today''s Queen is my mother, my mother must not die!"


    Xue ruoshen was completely shocked and said in a loud voice, "it''s impossible. I saw her die with my own eyes. Before she died, she passed on all her spiritual power to me through the special skill of the saint. At that time, her five internal organs were broken. Although I didn''t want her to die, she did die and was buried in the star garden of Xingluo. "


    If it wasn''t for fengruoqin''s saving and paying, he couldn''t have hurt Xingyao like that.


    Now, he found that he hurt the wrong person, regret sad can''t help, so, he can''t deliberately cheat this girl.

 Chapter 278

    But Mingwu Yan didn''t believe it at all. She took out her own ice mist earrings and said, "see? This is my mother''s thing. I''ve learned that this ice fog falling is a spiritual instrument that the saint can make in her whole life. It contains her own spirit. If it shines, my mother means that she is still alive. "


    Although she once thought that her mother had died long ago, and believed deeply for a long time, she didn''t really care about the meaning of the ice mist earrings, until she met the good woman protected by Beichen win in Xingluo.


    Her familiarity with that woman was strange to her.


    Maybe, a person''s face can be changed, but what about the eyes? It''s not in modern times. Plastic surgery can change even the eyes. Before Beichen won, the portrait of her mother was very vivid. The woman''s eyes were clearly fengruoqin.


    Snow if heavy see this pair of ice zero earrings, slightly a little trance, thoughts seem to fall into the memory.


    He''s thinking about this pair of ice fog EARRINGS!


    Looking at Xue ruoshen''s silence, Mingwu Yan thought that it''s hard for the whole people of Xingluo kingdom to think that their queen of Xingluo kingdom is Xue Ruji?


    What did Beichen win do in those years?


    If Beichen win''s love for her mother is sincere, for she can do so many things, it is impossible to love her because xueruji has changed her face.


    Beichen win, who was seen in Xingluo kingdom before, can be called gentle and loving to that woman. This kind of feeling should not be changed because of a face!


    Mingwuyan looks at him. After serious thinking, she gives the ice mist earrings to Xue ruoshen, "I''ve given it to you. If you can, you can give it to your queen. Once you leave your body for too long, the master''s body will be affected. Go away


    Xueruoshen was silent for a moment, then stood up.


    He walked two steps, and then stopped. He looked at her and said, "Yan''er, this is your bedroom. Late at night, it''s not suitable for men to go in and out!"


    He said implicitly, but mingwuyan knew that the people he said were actually referring to xueyihan, so she just laughed and turned away.


    Xue ruoshen looks at her back, sighs, and then leaves the palace.


    Mingwuyan went to Longmo palace where his father lived. At this time, his father was painting something. When he saw his daughter coming, he immediately stood up with a smile.


    "Yan''er, come and help dad have a look!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head and walked over. What her father was painting was the structure of Beimo city. All kinds of buildings were arranged in turn, which was very impressive and reasonable. Most of the places were mentioned to her father verbally before.


    She said with a smile: "Dad, you don''t have to do everything by yourself. Don''t work too hard."


    Mingyue said with a smile, "it''s not hard! Dad has something to do. If he''s busy, he won''t miss your mother too much. Look, is there anything else to improve? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it carefully, and then put forward some opinions. It was half an hour after the discussion.


    "Dad, I need capital to build a new city. I have something good for you."


    As she said that, she took out the black feather space from her sleeve and waved it gently. The hall was also full of treasure boxes. Although the number of treasure boxes was not as large as that of emperor Mingqi''s last time, it was also a large amount of income, which could be used for the development of northern desert.


    Mingyue said earnestly: "Yan''er, tell Dad, where do these things come from?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t hide it, so she told her about going to Xingluo country to make trouble and get money by the way. Of course, she ignored that she had seen her suspected mother.


    After listening to Mingyue, she felt very sad and happy. Because her daughter had no one to take care of her since she was a child, she has grown up early. She is even trying to support the development of a country.


    Not everyone can do this, even he can''t do it himself.


    However, his daughter is so brave and resourceful that she can pit Beichen''s property. It really makes him happy and worried.


    Who is Beichen win? It''s a conspiracy and evil! If not, he would not have lost so miserably!


    "Yan''er, don''t go to Xingluo next time, you know?" The bright moon does not trust of exhort a way.


    Bright fog Yan clever answer, "got it. I didn''t know how well Xingluo developed until I went to Xingluo. Dad, our northern desert will be better than Xingluo in the future. My daughter will work hard with you! "


    Mingyue looked at her daughter with pride and nodded seriously, "OK, dad will work hard with Yan''er!"


    Father and daughter talked for a while, planned some things, and didn''t go to sleep until it was light.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came back to the room, he saw the snow easy cold lying on his own bed. He opened his eyes at the first moment when she came in.


    "Chaos baby, come here!"


    The girl came back too late.


    It seems that it''s really inconvenient to go to her father''s place without getting married. He has to rethink.Ming Wu Yan walked over to him and pulled him up from the bed with a smile, "my bed, I haven''t slept yet!"


    Xue Yihan reaches out her hand, pulls her directly to her arms, encircles her waist, and then turns over, instantly trapping chaos baby between the bed and her arms


    "I tried it for you. This bed is not as comfortable as the wild moon."


    Mingwuyan suddenly felt the atmosphere was warm and ambiguous. Although they had been kissing for countless times, this kind of female and male posture only appeared occasionally, so she was still a little shy.


    Fortunately, Xue Yihan is just frightening. Besides kissing, she has nothing to do with her.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that Xue Yihan won''t really do anything to herself, so suddenly, she takes the initiative to kiss his lips


    Xue Yihan slightly raises her eyebrows and lets chaos baby do mischief. Then she takes off her clothes


    As soon as she took off her clothes, a little girl became nervous and uncomfortable. She didn''t kiss, and her face turned red. It''s not a little cute.


    "Do you still play?" he said with a smile


    Bright fog Yan also nervous, busy way: "don''t play, don''t play, I''m wrong!"


    Although every time she was kissed by the snow, she would unconsciously expect something, but if something really happened now, she felt that her small body couldn''t bear it!


    Snow easy cold also just want to scare her, so see good to close, lie down, a hand rubbed rubbed her head, "fast sleep! It''s daybreak. Have a good sleep


    Bright fog Yan light should a, close eyes not many a short while to sleep.


    Xue Yihan watched her sleeping face for a long time


    Because it was already daybreak, he left chaos baby''s room and went outside to see the red devil winking at him.


    "It''s very cold, the wind is very good, and they''re urging again!"


    Xue Yihan frowned slightly, and her expression was cold for a moment. "Tell him that the day after tomorrow, I will personally inspect the three teams of Yutian college. They can send two people to follow me. Do you know how to arrange it? "


    The red devils will come over immediately, "yes, I''ll go down and prepare."


    The next night, Nan Yanyang appears in the imperial palace of the northern desert state. He brings a new task to Ming Wuyan.


    "Younger martial sister, martial uncle will inspect the three training teams from tomorrow. The leaders will arrange me to follow you. You prepare for it, and we will start tomorrow."


    Nan Yanyang''s heart is filled with emotion. He never thought that the younger martial sister had been back to the northern desert country for a while, and was engaged in this way.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a puzzled face: "uncle? Which martial uncle? "


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile, "which martial uncle can I be, of course, the most mysterious and powerful martial uncle in our college?"


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, direct of looked toward the outside, snow easy cold at this time should be outside!


    Is he going to be a martial uncle?


    Nan Yanyang thought that she didn''t speak because she was afraid of the martial uncle. He said: "little younger martial sister, don''t worry. It was decided by the barbarian Haoyue who accompanied me to test the test team. Therefore, the martial uncle should know it and won''t embarrass you. At that time, just follow me, keep a little distance from martial uncle, and don''t get too close to him... "


    South flame Yang is very intimate said a pile of precautions, clear fog Yan listen just low head smile.


    Snow easy cold in the eyes of outsiders, it is really terrible!


    Manwang, everyone is afraid of incredible, this martial uncle, they are still afraid of no good.


    If you think about it in this way, you''d better be cute in winter and more popular!


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Looking at her smile, Nan Yanyang couldn''t help laughing and joked: "it''s right to keep this good mood in the future. My younger martial sister''s smile is very infectious. I can''t say that you can cure our martial uncle''s strange disease."


    Mingwu Yan blinked mischievously, "martial uncle probably just doesn''t like strangers coming near. If it''s also called strange disease, you may suffer tomorrow."


    South flame Yang ha ha a smile, "if you don''t tell him, he certainly doesn''t know I say he has strange disease."


    No matter how powerful the martial uncle''s spiritual power is, he can''t grow a pair of thousand mile eyes and smooth ears.


    Besides, he always thought that the martial uncle was strange. He was just a freak. It was said that a woman could not escape the fate of death within a foot of him, no matter she was a fairy or a beauty.


    He is really curious, martial uncle is not cheated by a beautiful woman!


    Just as he imagined, a cold voice sounded behind him, "do you think I don''t know if she doesn''t say it?"

 Chapter 279

    The South flame Yang intuition of turn round, at see that don''t know when appear in oneself behind of wear mask, a body snow color long gown, very cold of martial uncle, he have a kind of want to die of impulse.


    Why did martial uncle just hear it!


    No, no, No. how did martial uncle come here?


    "Martial uncle, why are you here?" South flame Yang bitter face, respectfully called a.


    If you want to talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!


    Snow easy cold hum a, "don''t mention to come early, how to hear you this fairy diagnosis door leader is actually so talk about me."


    Standing beside Xue Yihan, the red devil is holding a smile, trying not to make a sound.


    Man Han is really a revenger. As soon as he hears that Nan Yanyang has been whispering with Yan for a long time, he also says bad things about him. He immediately turns into a martial uncle. He is really quick!


    Ming Wu Yan is also low head, forbear smile, South flame Yang now embarrassed to deformation face let her feel good fun.


    Xue Yihan is really good at playing tricks on people!


    Nan Yanyang is really hard to say, dare not retort, dare not talk, until martial uncle confessed two words to leave, he felt alive.


    After a sigh of relief, he found a problem, "younger martial sister, it seems that you didn''t call martial uncle just now, but he wasn''t angry."


    What''s more, the younger martial sister didn''t feel the change of martial uncle''s expression when she met a woman!


    Ming Wuyan said jokingly: "Uncle Shi is a big man, and a big man is naturally magnanimous. He is not angry because I didn''t call him. It''s elder martial brother Nan. You should be careful in the future. I dare say you will be very busy from tomorrow. "


    South flame Yang is confused, "why?"


    It''s just a tour. How busy can I be.


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "you and I are the only ones who follow the inspection, as well as the wild red devil of Haoyue. If there is any errand, it can''t be the martial uncle and the red devil. As for me, it''s a woman. He won''t tell me, so you are the only one left."


    Nan Yanyang didn''t like it, but the next day, the first thing he did was to drive the horse


    He became a coachman, martial uncle and red devils, as well as younger martial sister. They were sitting in the royal carriage borrowed from northern desert.


    South flame Yang is thinking, how can martial uncle go out to choose common carriage this kind of common way!


    However, martial uncle did not know whether he could read the heart or not. Fortunately, he was in a good mood and gave him a spiritual answer. "Don''t be too conspicuous!"


    The bright fog Yan sits in the corner is secretly smiling, the immortal diagnosis door leader all changed the coachman, also not noticeable.


    This is not the end. At the Renji Medical Center in northern desert, under the instruction of martial uncle, Nan Yanyang becomes a document again. He wants to call everyone who participates in the training here to inquire and record, and he must do everything carefully. He can''t borrow other people''s hands.


    This busy down, is two days, and in these two days, martial uncle also just revealed a face.


    At night, South flame Yang tired of sorting out just recorded materials, secretly sighed.


    At this time, mengge came over and gave him food.


    "Thank you! I''ve been hungry all day South flame yang side eats side way.


    Mengge took a look at the thick stack of recording materials and said, "what do martial uncle do to record these things?"


    There are several of these problems, and everyone has to do it. He doesn''t think it will play any role in wasting time.


    Because in his view, many of these problems are a little puzzling.


    For example, age, gender, hobbies, weight, marital status, type of person you like, health status, skill characteristics, home address So many things!


    South flame Yang looked at him one eye, is also a face of don''t understand, "don''t know, say is to master everyone''s thought dynamic."


    "Then you eat well and deliver it quickly." Mengge didn''t ask any more. After a moment''s silence, he said, "there''s still one month left, and the four month training time is coming to an end. I don''t know what the standard of their judgment is."


    The South flame Yang blinked an eye, some weak way: "although this time I follow the martial uncle, but judge the standard I also don''t know.". Tomorrow I''ll ask my younger martial sister if she knows anything from the Red Devils. "


    Mengge shook his head, "forget it, don''t bother the younger martial sister. In another month, we will know."


    Younger martial sister has been exhausted because of the affairs of northern desert. It''s really not easy for her to bear so much burden at a young age.


    The South flame Yang hesitated for a while, nodded a head.


    After dinner, he sent all the materials to the martial uncle who was a guest in the imperial palace of northern desert, and then went back to rest.


    Snow easy cold is a turn around to give these recording materials to chaos baby, "what you want."


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan sat down and browsed one by one in his chair.


    She browsed very fast and finished it in about a quarter of an hour."Chaos baby, what do you do to record these things?" Snow easy cold will see the data of chaos baby sitting in his lap, asked.


    He really didn''t like the girl''s interest in other men and her detailed understanding.


    When did she know so much about herself?


    Ming Wuyan said solemnly: "keep people! There is a shortage of talents in northern desert. Most of the people who graduated from Yutian college or worked in other countries have gone to other countries. I want to know what they are. Let''s reserve more talents for northern desert! "


    After listening to her simple explanation, Xue Yihan''s eyes brightened, and the only little depression in her heart disappeared immediately.


    He turned his face and gave chaos a kiss on the cheek


    "What do you see from this information? Is there any hope of staying Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, tone is also serious up.


    If someone can help mingyuehuang to build the northern desert kingdom, chaos baby will be much less worried. It''s really a good idea.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "yes, there are five of these elder martial brothers and sisters who just have no home to go to. These five people are of good character. They can be the first to fight for their settlement in northern desert. I will tell my father about this tomorrow."


    If northern desert offers higher conditions and better ways, it should not be difficult to keep people.


    Snow easy cold eyes are full of pride, his little girl but really very powerful, such a thing has also thought ahead of time.


    "Can I help you?" Although very pleased with the growth of chaos baby, but he is still distressed not.


    Ming Wu Yan put his arms around his neck with a smile and said, "I can''t make sure you''ll come out again!"


    It''s often that the big ones always come out at the end of the day.


    Xue Yihan rubs her head with a smile. What should he do? He doesn''t want to let chaos baby go through


    The next day, Ming Wuyan went to his father, said his own idea, and read the information more than his father.


    Mingyue saw her daughter think so far, very moved in the heart, the daughter is really grown up!


    "Yan''er, don''t worry! Dad knows what to do He won''t let Yan''er fight alone.


    "Dad, tomorrow we will go to Xifeng country, and then we will go to nansang country. Everything in Beimo country will be busy for you. You can call me if you have anything Ming Wuyan is basically at ease with his father. Now his father''s body and spiritual power have recovered. As long as Beichen wins and doesn''t make trouble, Beimo country should be OK.


    Beichenying is not likely to have the energy to make trouble in the northern desert recently. You know, only six people have detoxified her poison. The others, though not dead, have no ability to fight back.


    "Dad knows, Yan''er, you should take good care of yourself when you are outside. It''s said that your elder martial brother is a very mysterious and terrible person, and he doesn''t like women''s approach. Stay away from him. You know what? "


    Mingyue has a closer understanding of the people in Yutian college and the things in Yutian college. Therefore, when he knows that his daughter is going to inspect the training with this martial uncle, he is somewhat worried.


    The bright mist Yan just smile, one mouthful answered to come down. "I see."


    She and her martial uncle left the northern desert in the afternoon. Queya, Longtian, rongmi and mengge sent them to the gate of the city.


    Because Yan Yan and martial uncle are in the same carriage, so Rong MI and long Tian dare not talk much. They just look at each other and stand far away. They make a gesture to take care of Yan Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to them with a smile. Without saying anything, he got on the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage leaving the northern desert, long Tian sighed, "I feel that after Yan Yan''s engagement, we have no time to be alone. Her time is occupied by other men."


    Rong Mi patted her hand with a smile, "Yan Yan is busy, which also shows that she is growing up, we can''t slack off."


    Although their spiritual power and talent can''t compare with Yan Yan, they can''t really be too bad.


    I hope their friendship and sisterhood will last forever.


    "Well. We must all work hard! " Long Tian nods. Mi''er is right. Yan Yan is busy. In addition to a lot of things, the more important thing is that Yan Yan has been working hard and growing up!


    Having known her for such a long time, she was either practicing or practicing. She hardly had much time to play.


    They really have to work hard!


    Listening to their conversation, queya just laughs. What she is more curious about now is that the martial uncle and the younger martial sister are in the same carriage!


    How exciting the news is! What a surprise!


    There is also mengge, who has the same idea with queya. He has known his martial uncle for almost the same years as he has been a teacher for a long time. Although he seldom sees him, he really doesn''t think his martial uncle is an approachable person.


    However, the martial uncle was willing to condescend to share the same carriage with the younger martial siste

 Chapter 280

    On the carriage, Nan Yanyang looked at his powerful martial uncle carefully and said in a low voice: "martial uncle, are we going to drive the carriage to Xifeng country like this?"


    According to the speed of the horse, it is estimated that it will take half a month to reach Xifeng country. Then they have to go to nansang country. How can they get there in time.


    Snow easy cold light way: "at will!"


    The South flame Yang immediately distressed, at will is a what meaning? Is it any way he chooses to travel?


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "elder martial brother Nan, why don''t we stop the carriage outside the city and go to Xifeng country in other ways, such as animal control?"


    She had never been able to fly a beast before, and now she suddenly wanted to have a try.


    Although Nan Yanyang wanted to agree with the younger martial sister, he hesitated because the martial uncle and the Red Devils didn''t speak!


    Knowing the scruples of nanyanyang, mingwuyan said to the red devil, "red devil, is that ok?"


    The red devil looked at Xue Yihan and nodded with a smile, "of course. I believe that martial uncle has no opinion. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yihan, and then he suppresses his smile and doesn''t dare to call Xue Yihan again.


    To is the martial uncle seem to suddenly considerate up, "the Royal beast is also OK, is the speed don''t too fast, it is you."


    In the latter sentence, he said it to Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright fog Yan cleverly nods, light "um".


    As soon as he saw that the two gods behind had no opinions, Nan Yanyang naturally had no opinions, and the carriage stopped in Chengxiao soon.


    He summoned his own ink tiger, and then waited for martial uncle and red devil to summon his own spirit beast.


    Mingwu Yan saw that nanyanyang summoned his spirit beast, and also summoned his own wonton. This was the first time that wonton was a mount. It was so excited that it kept turning around Mingwu Yan''s feet. It made nanyanyang puzzled.


    Just when Nan Yanyang was curious about martial uncle''s Mount, another spirit lion appeared in front of him. This spirit lion was very similar to the little martial sister''s spirit lion. They all had snow-white hair, but they were several times bigger. The red devil''s was also a spirit lion, the size of which was similar to martial uncle''s. However, the hair of the spirit lion was as red as the clothes on the red devil''s body, and it was red like fire.


    Is it hard to be popular this year?


    He suddenly remembered that headmaster Feng also had a spirit lion. When mengge went down the mountain for training this time, Feng Jiyou gave him that spirit lion.


    Cough


    Now is the spirit lion really in charge! He dares to say that if they go to Xifeng kingdom in this way, the status and price of the spirit lion will definitely increase in the near future!


    Ming Wuyan is also the first time to see snow easy cold and red devil''s spirit lion mount, her heart is curious.


    His own wonton was sent by Xue Yihan. The one beside him should be wonton''s mother. Is the red devil wonton''s father?


    Wonton seemed to know his master''s idea, whining twice, "master, this is my parents!"


    Clear fog Yan stroked the next forehead, snow easy cold and red devil two people really have base feeling! It''s a couple beast.


    Ming Wuyan sat on wonton''s back, then first flew into the sky, and then Xue Yihan immediately flew into the air


    The South flame Yang originally wanted to pursue, but the red devil didn''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly kind up, the spirit beast ascends after but slowly and leisurely parallel with from already, and from already chatted.


    The savage Haoyue couldn''t offend him at will, so he had to look at the figure of the younger martial sister and blink away in front of him, and then answer the red devil''s words.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan''s body flashed, and the person appeared beside chaos baby. Without saying anything, she directly encircled her waist and hugged the little girl sitting on the back of wonton.


    The bright fog Yan was very depressed, "isn''t it said to ride the spirit beast?"


    Why did he come to hold himself again? If someone saw him, how could it be? He''s a martial uncle now! It''s martial uncle!


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, "I like holding your sword!"


    Ming Wuyan poked at his waist and said coldly, "your spirit lion and the red devil''s spirit lion are husband and wife!"


    Snow easy cold is smiling to peck lightly on her lip just a way: "they didn''t marry!"


    Bright mist Yan funny pick eyebrow, "that is illegal birth!"


    Snow easy cold not from of hook lip, "I have a lot of spirit beast, choose spirit lion to come out, just because of you!"


    The spirit lion matches the spirit lion. He thinks it''s more suitable and eye-friendly. Moreover, the hair is uniform and white. How beautiful it is!


    "What about two spirit lions holding me now?" Ming Wu Yan looked back, but his head was pressed into his arms.


    "They''ll follow by themselves."


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby, turn left and right in the air, not long after, people arrived at Xifeng country, startled Ming fog Yan with dream.


    No wonder snow easy cold always like to hold their own action, this speed is really the usual dozens of times, whenever this time, she always shocked at the man''s strong.They didn''t disturb anyone, so they stayed in an inn in Xifeng country. Because they came early, they also prepared rooms for red devil and nanyanyang.


    When mingwuyan has lunch and dinner, red devil and nanyanyang are late.


    South flame Yang surprised way: "little younger martial sister, your speed how so fast, I chase all didn''t catch up with."


    According to the shopkeeper, the younger martial sister has been here for most of the day, but the martial uncle still says, how did the younger martial sister do it?


    Ming Wuyan laughed twice, "it''s not my speed, it''s wonton''s speed. Besides, wonton has helpers!"


    Nan Yanyang laughs. He knows that the younger martial sister has three spirit beasts, each of which is extraordinary, although he hasn''t seen all of them.


    If you can compare the speed with the spirit beast of martial uncle, the spirit beast of little martial sister is also very powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, I heard that the imperial medicine training point of Paeonia lactiflora was chosen in the Royal guild hall. It''s a big place, good facilities and welfare. Don''t you go and have a look first?"


    South flame Yang says with a smile: "go again tomorrow! The imperial medicine trial of Xifeng kingdom is supported by the royal family. It''s going more smoothly than that of Beimo kingdom. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. "


    Mingwuyan is also curious about how Baishao can test the imperial medicine. So the next day, she got up early and went to Xifeng Kingdom''s Royal guild with Nan Yanyang, red devil and some apathetic martial uncle.


    When they arrived, they were shocked by the people of Yutian college. They didn''t know how to react. It took a long time for someone to inform Baishao and mingruoyan.


    Ming Ruoyan was the first to come. When she saw that Ming Wuyan appeared with martial uncle, the red devil of wild bright moon, and the leader of Xianzhen sect, Nan Yanyang, her expression immediately became gloomy and terrible. However, she didn''t say anything. She waited until Bai Shao and Li Yao came, and then winked at them.


    Bai Shao''s expression is a little strange. She first takes a look at Ming Ruoyan, and then looks at Xiang Mingwu Yan and martial uncle.


    For today''s white peony, although she hates Ming Wu Yan, but now Ming Ruoyan is her nightmare, want to resist, but can''t, this makes her dispirited and angry.


    Mingwuyan was very surprised when she saw Baishao. Every time she saw her before, she always had a cool face. What''s the matter today? She looked a little scared and haggard?


    Bai Shao looked at the martial uncle and said politely, "if there is anything we need to cooperate with, martial uncle, just tell me!"


    With that, she takes another look at Ming Ruoyan from the corner of her eye. Her mind turns. She takes the risk of using her spiritual power and falls over to the martial uncle on purpose


    She once heard that the reason why martial uncle doesn''t like women to come near is because he doesn''t care about love affairs. There are only two possibilities for a man who doesn''t care about love affairs to meet a woman''s body. One is to be moved and the other is to be angry.


    In the past, she was afraid to get close to this martial uncle because he might die if she was angry. But just now, she saw that Mingwu Yan Mingming was very close to this martial uncle. Maybe if there was a woman within a foot of him, someone would die.


    She wants to gamble. If she wins the bet, she may have a martial uncle as her backer. No matter how hard it is, the martial uncle will find her abnormality and relieve her of the black slave brand erysipelas.


    White peony''s action is too sudden, scared the bright fog Yan a big jump, she never thought, white peony unexpectedly come to this move.


    Last time, she was blowing herself into manwang''s arms with the wind system spirit beast. Now it''s changing the leading role. Is she on the stage?


    When all the people at the scene exclaimed, the red devil suddenly hit the white peony''s body and nailed it to the wall


    White peony only feel their own body bones are cackling sound, seems to be broken


    The sharp pain suddenly hit her four limbs, she couldn''t bear it for a moment, and fainted.


    It was quiet all around. No one dared to blame the Red Devils, and no one dared to talk more. They just looked at it.


    Or South flame Yang first returned to God, told everyone: "you should do what also do, leave two people to see the injury of white peony."


    With that, he looked at his younger martial sister like asking for help. "Younger martial sister, martial uncle and red devil may be tired too. Why don''t we take them down to have a rest?"


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at Xue Yihan. Seeing that he has no expression, she looks at Nan Yanyang again. "Elder martial brother Nan, elder martial uncle, they are here to evaluate the candidates. Let them have a look. They are so busy, they have to go elsewhere!"


    Nan Yanyang is right when he thinks about it. After everything here is busy, he can go to other places quickly. However, the life and death of Paeonia lactiflora is uncertain. It''s still in Xifeng kingdom. It''s a little difficult to do.


    Ming Wuyan originally hoped that the evaluation of the candidates here would be finished soon, but when she turned around, she saw Ming Ruoyan standing in the corner with a sneer.

 Chapter 281

    What does Ming Ruoyan laugh at when white peony is injured? And the smile was so gloomy.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand.


    But after a while, the story of Bai Shaochuan''s injury spread to Xifeng palace, and soon Bai Shaochuan came in person.


    When he saw that the whole body of Paeonia lactiflora was broken, although he took a breath, but he became a useless man, his expression became very heavy for a time, but he didn''t blame anyone.


    It''s not just because the person who hurt his sister is the wild red devil of Haoyue. It''s not easy to offend him, but he knows that if it wasn''t for what his elder sister had done, the red devil who didn''t like to deal with everything could not have done it easily.


    Moreover, the Red Devils should be merciful, at least not let people die.


    Bai Shaochuan didn''t say anything. He directly asked people to take the peony back to the palace and ordered the royal doctor and the people of Yutian college to treat the peony together.


    Ming Wuyan can''t help admiring Bai Shaochuan for his calm handling of this matter. He didn''t even complain, or even ask more. He is worthy of the praise of Xue Yihan, the most upright emperor among the five emperors.


    I believe Bai Shaochuan''s heart is very clear, do not ask, also know what happened.


    That night, Ming Wu Yan is preparing to go to bed, Bai Shaochuan actually came to visit her in person, which makes Ming Wu Yan very puzzled.


    She was a little puzzled and dressed up again, and then walked down the inn.


    Bai Shaochuan was sitting in the lobby of the inn. He was no longer wearing the emperor''s clothes, but the ordinary clothes of the rich family.


    He didn''t bring many people, only two bodyguards followed him. As soon as he saw Ming Wu Yan coming, he stood up politely.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to him, then sat down, did not call his name, also did not address, directly asked: "is there anything to find me?"


    Bai Shaochuan took a look at her and said seriously, "I want to ask the princess to help me cure my elder sister Bai Shao!"


    Ming Wu Yan slightly raised her eyebrows for his address. She almost forgot that she was also a princess now, or the only princess in northern desert.


    She blinked her eyes and asked, "why should I help you? Aren''t you so many royal doctors? "


    Bai Shaochuan sighed, "the most important thing for a useful person is to be good, not to be many. I know that my elder sister is arrogant and can''t see others better than her. She may have done some bad things to you. However, I promise you that as long as you save her, I will let her withdraw from the candidate of the leader of the Royal medicine sect, and I will owe you a request. If you need anything in the future, you can ask me anything, as long as I can do it! "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Bai Shaochuan seriously, as if he is evaluating the sincerity and credibility of his words.


    Say, she is really don''t want to save white peony, so hate woman, save what?


    However, it has to be said that Bai Shaochuan''s offer to her is also very attractive. Therefore, after considering it for a while, she said, "any request? If I want you to give me half of Xifeng Kingdom, would you like to? "


    Bai Shaochuan was slightly stunned, but quickly lowered his head, "yes, as long as you save my elder sister!"


    The bright mist Yan loses to smile, "you are also good to the white peony!"


    I''m willing to give up the country to save my sister. This kind of mind is not common people can have.


    Bai Shaochuan gave a bitter smile. "She''s my only family. I don''t want her to die. It''s the only thing I can do for her


    If there was another way, he could not give up half of the country to save his elder sister.


    "How do you know I can save her, if I can''t?" Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, for whether or not to save white peony, or indecisive.


    Bai Shaochuan knew that the little girl in front of her didn''t like her elder sister and didn''t want to save her, so he added, "even if I can''t save her well, I will fulfill my promise and give you half of the country."


    Ming Wu Yan was almost amused, "you are so generous!"


    Bai Shaochuan just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he is not generous. He just has a long-term view. The future of this little girl is limitless


    With her, it''s better to be friends, not enemies!


    Mingwuyan stood up and said seriously: "I can promise you to save Baishao, and I will try my best! I don''t need Paeonia lactiflora to withdraw from the candidate. In addition, I don''t want half of your country. Just give me half of the Treasury property of Xifeng country. We need silver and other kinds of support for the development of Beimo country. "


    Bai Shaochuan''s eyes flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, the girl only wanted property. She was really


    "Just a moment. I''ll get something. I''ll see the white peony with you. After that, please take me to your treasury!" Ming Wu Yan said and went back to the room.


    Bai Shaochuan doesn''t know what''s going on. He laughs. He always feels that the girl is going to treat people by herself and collect money immediately. It''s lovely.


    Ming Wu Yan was going to talk to Xue Yi Han. She went upstairs and saw the red devil standing there. She blinked her eyes and said, "do you hear me?"


    The red devil nodded and said with a smile, "you are generous. You don''t want half of the country. As long as you have half the national treasury, you will lose a lot."Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I call this long-term thinking. I can''t move half of the country even if I give it. Moreover, even if he gives it, it''s hard to ensure that the people and ministers of Xifeng kingdom are not convinced. What can I do if I go to Beimo kingdom for trouble at this time. Treasury property is different. With it, I can go to the other four countries to buy anything we need in northern desert. Moreover, Bai Shaochuan owes me a favor. "


    Human feelings, though traded with half of the national treasury, can''t erase the fact that she helped him.


    Listen to her clear thinking, reasonable, Red Devils think this girl is really too smart.


    "Girl Yan, I remember you don''t like that white peony, do you?"


    The bright fog Yan nods, "is not, she so arrogant person, if she knows is I saved her, estimate is gloomy want to die!"


    The red devil kept smiling and didn''t say anything more, because Manhan had already opened the door and came over in person.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby only said four words, "early to early back!"


    The bright mist Yan immediately compared a gesture of OK, "eh!"


    With that, she went downstairs in a flash.


    Xue Yihan looks at her back and shakes her head slightly.


    Red devil looked at pretty cold expression, can''t help but smile: "don''t worry? Why don''t you go with me? "


    "No, let chaos baby earn more money!" With that, Xue Yihan went back to the room.


    The red devil just smiles and hurts people. He is good at it, or he can pick a few people to beat it up, and then miss Yan will go to save it. He can guarantee that Miss Yan will soon be able to win the wealth of the five countries.


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened the cold door and simply said his own idea.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "idea is good, can realize!"


    Red devil a listen to, smile more happy, know quite cold will agree.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll pick someone!"


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan has followed Bai Shaochuan to Xifeng palace.


    Xifeng palace occupies several times less area than Xingluo palace. Its architecture is beautiful but not gorgeous. The layout around the palace is very grand and clear. There are no unnecessary bends between the palaces. Comfortable cushions are placed in each position, direct but without any deliberate elements. It is more popular than Xingluo palace.


    Ming Wu Yan thought that a building also represents the character and preference of an emperor! This Bai Shaochuan is more aboveboard than that Beichen.


    However, having seen so many palaces, her favorite is the wild bright moon


    "Princess, please." Bai Shaochuan took the bright fog Yan around and went directly to the palace of Bai Shao.


    On this side, the imperial medicine sect is already in a state of tumultuous, while several members of the imperial medicine sect stand there, not knowing what to do.


    They were all relieved to see the bright mist coming.


    Although the people who follow the imperial medicine sect of Paeonia lactiflora basically support Paeonia lactiflora and are hostile to Mingwu Yan, now they can''t cure it. Naturally, they expect Mingwu Yan to do it.


    Their younger martial sister is the most talented one in the whole Royal medicine school. Maybe she can do something about it!


    Ming Wu Yan walked past, only to see a pale face of white peony has no blood, eyes closed, breath has been very weak, it should be said that life is hanging on the line.


    No wonder Bai Shaochuan will go to find himself. It turns out that Paeonia lactiflora is really dying.


    It seems that the red devil''s hand, although left love, but not really polite how much ah!


    She sat down and gave the white peony a pulse. People who didn''t know why looked at her like this. They didn''t understand why she was sitting here.


    Just when Li Yao wanted to have trouble with mingwuyan, mingwuyan stood up and took out a piece of the best repair pill made by herself with the Holy Grail of wind and moon, herbs and tianmolinglu. She gently put a little on the white peony, and then she opened her mouth.


    Ming Wuyan fed the elixir, and then turned to Bai Shaochuan, who was standing behind his daughter-in-law, and said, "it seems that Paeonia Alba was poisoned long ago. It''s the evil poison of the dark black system. This poison also has the seal of servile traction. It''s not in my scope of treatment. I only treat the internal injuries caused by the Red Devils. I''m sorry!"


    Bai Shaochuan''s face changed. "What do you mean? Is there any other poison in her body? "


    "That''s it Mingwuyan gave Bai Shaochuan a bottle of the best repair pill. "Take one pill every day. Within ten days, she should be awake and her bones will gradually heal."


    Bai Shaochuan took the medicine and looked at his elder sister again. Her eyes were full of storm


    Li Yao, standing next to him, looks at Ming Wu Yan in surprise. His mouth is open and he wants to say nothing

 Chapter 282

    Bai Shaochuan looks at Mingwu Yan, compares a gesture to her, borrows a step to speak.


    Mingwu Yan knew what he was going to ask, so he nodded and followed him.


    Next to the Royal Garden, Bai Shaochuan said again, "does the seal of servile traction mean that she has been controlled by people with pills?"


    Although he didn''t know the skill of medicine, and he didn''t know the royal doctor, he could still understand these words.


    What kind of person dare to use this terrible poison to white peony?


    Mingwuyan nodded, "I can judge that it''s just because she was forced to add a slave seal on her consciousness. I haven''t encountered this kind of symptom, and I haven''t treated it. I think you can ask my elder martial brother, he can see, and he knows a lot."


    Mingwu Yan said this is really for white peony considered, although she hates white peony, also want to teach her, but, she also can''t think of this method.


    In addition, she was very curious about who used this poison on the arrogant white peony.


    Estimate, the person that white peony hates most now is not from already, but the person that poisons to her!


    I don''t know who has the ability!


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll go to Mengo." Bai Shaochuan forbeared the anger in his heart, and then personally sent Mingwu Yan back to the inn.


    Back at the inn, the first thing for Mingwu Yan is to find Xue Yihan. However, when she pushes the door to go in, a man is taking a bath in the bath bucket, which makes her go in or leave.


    Snow easy cold waved a hand, shut the door, to stand beside embarrassed chaos baby waved a hand, "this bath water is south flame Yang carry to wash for you."


    Ming Wu Yan left his mouth and his eyes were full of smiles.


    She walked over and bravely stared at Xue Yihan without clothes for a long time.


    Snow easy cold then grasps her arm, pulls her to oneself side, is very earnest way: "your bath water, can only I prepare!"


    The bright mist Yan still smile, smile for a long time just way: "but marriage space can take a bath, don''t need to prepare bath water."


    She doesn''t like doing more useless work.


    "So I washed it for you!" Xue Yihan released her hand, and with a slight flash, he left the bath bucket. However, he did not immediately put on his clothes, but held chaos baby in his arms again.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly nervous up, snow easy cold today a little wrong ah!


    He used to hold himself almost without clothes.


    She gave him a nudge. "Don''t you get dressed after you wash?"


    Snow easy cold but didn''t answer, on the contrary the way of bad mood: "South flame Yang that guy owe flat, he still prepared clothes for you."


    Even the belly pocket is ready. How can other men prepare such a private thing!


    He has asked the Red Devils to teach him a lesson, and he must be beaten to the head of a pig.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know anything. She was very strange when she heard him say so, "why did he send me something?"


    It''s not a birthday or something. There''s no solar term. What''s nanyanyang doing? It''s a gift. It makes the snow cold and angry.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to sleep Said, snow easy cold holding chaos baby will go to bed.


    But Mingwu Yan pushed him away, "I haven''t bathed yet! I''ll go to the marriage space to take a bath. Go to bed by yourself


    Snow easy cold lost to see chaos baby disappear, and then unconvinced and followed into the marriage space, accompany chaos baby together in tianlingquan pool washed again.


    Moreover, also let chaos baby put on time and space Zhuyan clothes, holding her in the water for a long time.


    Mingwu Yan blushes and heartbeats when she is kissing, and her whole body is soft. She gasps and stares at her eyes. Xue Yihan, who is obviously infected with emotion and desire, can''t get to him because Nan Yanyang has brought himself a big bucket of bath water. Is that what she is angry about?


    Is he jealous?


    But she is innocent. She just went out for a while and didn''t know anything!


    Xue Yihan also knows that he is out of control, but he doesn''t want to stop.


    Although chaos baby is very young, she has become very beautiful and moving. In another two years


    Today, Nan Yanyang''s action gives him a sense of crisis. After that, all the people who send chaos baby these private objects have to deal with them.


    Ming Wuyan felt that the smell of snow easy cold had obviously become cold, and she cried wrongly, "snow easy cold, you..."


    Snow easy cold bowed head to kiss on her lip, breath instantly astringent, eyes contain overbearing gentleness.


    "Chaos baby, stay away from nanyanyang in the future, don''t accept his gift."


    "Oh When Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan takes off her clothes, her heart goes up to her throat, thinking that he wants to


    Who knows, snow is easy to cold but the complexion is calm, for oneself and changed a sleeping clothes, and then hold oneself back to bed to sleep.


    Listen to his heartbeat, bright mist Yan heart bursts of sweet, obedient nest in his arms fell asleep.Snow easy cold also breathed a sigh of relief, if not for his own control ability is extremely strong, he is afraid that he will be out of control.


    The next morning, while the snow and the red devil are talking, mingwuyan secretly goes to nanyanyang.


    But just see South flame Yang, be he that swell into pig head similar face to frighten.


    She covered her mouth and said in surprise: "elder martial brother Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The South flame Yang is very aggrieved of way: "I don''t know, last night the inn seem to have come an assassin in black, to sleep of I is a crazy beat, I even half a person shadow all didn''t see.". I can''t get rid of the swelling after taking the elixir. Younger martial sister, come and help me to have a look! "


    Mingwu Yan''s face turns black, he seems to know who beat the South flame Yang.


    She coughed awkwardly, "well, elder martial brother Nan, I have something to ask you. Did you give me something last night?"


    South flame Yang Wu wears a face depressed way: "yes! Yesterday, the powerful general of Xifeng Kingdom asked me to see a doctor and gave me a set of colorful Xiayi. I look good and it''s a woman''s dress. I''ll give it to you. If you''re not here, I''ll put it in your room. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is full of confusion. Xue Yi Han seems to have said something about clothes, but she didn''t see them!


    However, this is not the point. The point is, "second elder martial brother, I mean bath water. How can you help me prepare bath water! When is the leader of the immortal clinic going to do this? What a disgrace


    South flame Yang see little younger martial sister don''t help him feel pulse, has been talking about bath water, he wondered, little younger martial sister don''t care about his injury?


    "Younger martial sister, please help me to see the wound first! With this pig''s head and face, it''s killing me and damaging my image. It''s just carrying a bucket of bath water for you. You don''t have to be so moved. "


    Mingwu Yan is depressed. She is not moved at all.


    If elder martial brother Nan knew that the wound on his face was caused by this bucket of bath water, he would vomit blood.


    Ming Wu Yan''s sleeve moved and began to feel the pulse for Nan Yan Yang. A moment later, she said with a smile: "you are beaten in the face with great skill. The panacea is invalid because the blood on the face is sealed. I''ll just give you acupuncture."


    With that, she had a set of silver needles on her hand, and her finger''s smart power flicked slightly, and there were more silver needles on Nan Yanyang''s face. A quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan pulled out all the silver needles, then told him to have a good rest, and left.


    South flame Yang raised two days to go out to see people, in order to express their gratitude, that day, he will give a bottle of red spirit liquid to Ming Wu Yan, explained: "this pour in the water to take a bath, can make the woman''s skin better and better, people more and more beautiful, pour one or two drops every day on the line."


    Mingwuyan looks at the bottle and laughs. She took the red spirit liquid to yipinju for auction. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Nan has it.


    Hard to two days ago, he just because of this reason to send their own bath water?


    "Elder martial brother Nan, how many bottles of red spirit liquid do you have? Give me another one!" Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile.


    Nan Yan Yang said with a smile: "just a bottle, which was sent by the powerful general that day. That day, I saw that the little two was sending bath water upstairs, so I helped you carry a bucket of water up, and poured nearly half a bottle of red spirit liquid. Let''s see if you are more watery these days."


    Listen to the South flame Yang''s laughter, the clear fog Yan thinks he is really bad luck, such a kind heart unexpectedly by snow easy cold they beat a meal violently.


    She took the red spirit liquid and in turn gave him a more precious bottle of magic yuan Dan.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t give me a gift secretly next time!"


    Nan Yanyang just laughs. He just thinks these things are suitable for younger martial sister, so he gives them away. He doesn''t think so much about anything else.


    He didn''t know, so he was remembered by that terrible man for so long.


    On the other hand, white peony has been sober, in the know is clear fog Yan saved her, she was angry to throw a room of things.


    There are so many imperial doctors in the palace. Why let Ming Wu Yan save himself!


    She hates Ming Ruoyan, and she doesn''t like Ming Wuyan. Now think about it, there are no bitches in northern desert.


    Li Yao stood outside and watched Bai Shao lose his temper. He didn''t dare to go in until Bai Shao sat on the ground in a daze


    "Shao''er, I''m sorry..."


    Hearing his voice, white peony immediately raised his head, did not want to, directly slapped on Li Yao''s face.


    If it wasn''t for this cheap man, she would have killed him!


    Thinking of this, she stabbed Li Yao with her sword


    However, before the sword touched his body, he was patted away by Li Yao.


    The white peony root is frightened to discover that although her own skeleton has grown well, she can also move, but her elixir field has been damaged, and now she can''t use half of her spiritual power.


    Li Yao obviously knew about it, so he came over, picked up the white peony and sent it back to bed


    "Shao''er, since you are already my man, why don''t I marry you! Let''s kill Ming Ruoyan and Ming Wuyan together... "

 Chapter 283

    Peony is not willing to commit himself to Li Yao, although he can help himself a lot.


    Just as Li Yao boldly takes off her clothes and enjoys the pleasure of fish and water again, the fire spirit beast of white peony suddenly appears and reaches into Li Yao''s heart


    Blood, instantly dyed the whole bed red, dyed the clothes of white peony red


    White peony gritted her teeth, put on her clothes and yelled out, "help, help..."


    Soon a guard came in a hurry


    Bai Shaochuan also came quickly. When he saw the people of Yutian college died in the room of Bai Shao, he was not only surprised, but also puzzled.


    After the body was cleared away, Bai Shaochuan left the white peony and asked seriously, "did you kill people?"


    There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of white peony, but soon calmed down, "that''s right. He should die


    Bai Shaochuan was silent for a while and sighed: "who is the person who poisoned you?"


    White peony just want to open mouth, feel chest tearing pain, soon, she began to sweat, can''t speak out.


    Bai Shaochuan followed.


    The speed of white peony is very fast. She wants to resist the command in her body, but she can''t stop it.


    Originally, she thought that Ming Ruoyan had called her and urged her to be a slave. But she rushed out of the palace and into an inn. When she saw Ming Wuyan who had just come down from the upstairs, she thrust her sword at her


    At the same time, her fire beast and Nine Tailed Fox also appeared one after another, and chaoming Wuyan attacked the past


    The powerful attack power made the whole hall of the inn shrouded in a cloud. Many tables and chairs were overturned and broken. People with poor spiritual power all hid in the corner, for fear that the accident would affect themselves.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, mingwuyan didn''t face up to the sudden attack, her body in the air dodged, easily avoided the attack of white peony.


    There was a loud bang, and the attack power of white peony and her spirit beast lifted the stairs from the first floor to the second floor of the inn, which made the people who were about to go upstairs scream.


    White peony see mingruoyan''s command is to kill mingwuyan, she had to attack again, and more than last time.


    Mingwuyan is also a person she hates, so she will die! She''s dead. Next is Ming Ruoyan


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the white peony in front of her and vowed to kill herself. She couldn''t help humming coldly, "it seems to make you too fast!"


    With a wave of her hand, she lifted the white peony into the air


    When they looked up, they saw that half of the wall of the inn had disappeared, and the white peony was flying out with the half wall.


    Bai Shaochuan came to see this scene, his heart sank, quickly will be shot out of the white peony to save back.


    Baishao doesn''t have some spiritual power. The spiritual power just erupted seems to come from Ming Ruoyan''s control and spiritual power. Now she is patted by Ming Wuyan. Baishao feels that her whole body is not good. Although she doesn''t hear the sound of broken bones, her whole body''s Qi and blood are flowing against the current. She feels worse than death.


    At this time, the flame beast of white peony suddenly bit on the neck of white peony. Bai Shaochuan was shocked and clapped his hand on the head of the flame beast


    With a bang, the fire beast fell to the ground and died.


    Bai Shaochuan quickly applied the elixir to the bleeding neck of Bai Shao. He looked at Ming Wu Yan standing in front of him with a complicated look, but he couldn''t say anything when he wanted to ask for help.


    He didn''t know what happened to the fire beast of Paeonia lactiflora just now. How could it suddenly kill the master?


    You know, it is impossible for spirit beasts to betray their masters all their lives. If their masters die, they will die.


    So, just now, there must be some external factors that made the fire beast lose his mind. Is it Ming Wu Yan, the little girl he valued?


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, and the fire beast killed the master. She didn''t do it.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang came from the outside in a hurry. When he saw that white peony had almost lost its breath, his expression became very dignified. He immediately took out the magic yuan pill that the younger martial sister had given him two days ago and fed it to white peony.


    As soon as the pill was taken, the blood in the neck of Paeonia lactiflora stopped, and the collapsing aura in the body began to return gradually, and the breath became powerful


    Bai Shaochuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, the eyes of the complex look to the fog Yan, "why?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and said, "why should you ask her. Believe it or not, it''s not about me


    With that, she turned and left.


    Nan Yanyang''s face was not very good either. He took a look at Bai Shaochuan and said to Bai Shaochuan, "my younger martial sister won''t cheat. Today, I lost a lot. I finally got a magic pill from my younger martial sister. I haven''t covered the heat yet! "


    If it wasn''t for the public at this moment, he was afraid that Paeonia lactiflora would die. The people of Bai Shaochuan and Xifeng kingdom would put the account on the head of little younger martial sister and Beimo Kingdom, and he would not give up taking such a good pill for Paeonia lactiflora!


    What a pity!Bai Shaochuan sank his face, and then left quickly with white peony in his arms.


    Mingwu Yan goes back to her room and is not happy, because she knows that she has been calculated.


    There is only one possibility for the spirit beast to kill the master, that is to be controlled.


    It''s hard to see that the servile erysipelas in the body of Paeonia lactiflora can still act on her spirit beast?


    At first, she didn''t want to take care of the black slave seal on the white peony, but now, she wants to find out who is the black hand?


    At this time, the innkeeper knocked on the door of Mingwu Yan. Mingwu Yan didn''t open his mouth, so he said what he meant at the door.


    "Girl, you''d better find a new place to live! Our local temple is small... "


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at the shopkeeper, and then threw him a silver note of 100000 Liang, "repair the half wall of the inn for you. I''ll leave tonight! "


    Xifeng''s experience point has been recorded. It was originally scheduled to leave Xifeng tomorrow morning, but now it may be early.


    The shopkeeper knew that the pretty girl was not easy to provoke, so he took the money ticket and left immediately after seeing her.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang came over from one side of the door and sighed: "little younger martial sister, when martial uncle and red devil come back, we''ll go to Nan sang country."


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''ll have a rest. You can call me when they come back." Ming Wu Yan finished, went back to the door again, and closed the door.


    South flame Yang sighed a breath, thought that the younger martial sister was in a bad mood, so also didn''t continue to disturb her.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan came back to the room, he immediately summoned his own spirit beast. "Xiaodou, go to the palace of Paeonia lactiflora and see what''s suspicious. Jiaozi, go and stare at Ming Ruoyan. On a snowy night, you look around and see if there are any suspicious people around the white peony. Wonton, you help me guard the door. I want to refine the medicine. "


    "Yes, master."


    The four little things answered in one voice.


    Soon, dumplings, snowy night and little dou left quickly, while mingwuyan took out the Holy Grail of Fengyue and began to refine the medicine.


    She is familiar with all the herbs in the medicine King''s heaven and earth bag, and knows the usage. She has also refined all the Dan prescriptions recorded in that Dan book. In the last page of danfang, there is another page of Danjue. She didn''t know what it was before, but now, she suddenly understood it.


    This Dan Jue is actually a way to cultivate a strong spiritual power. Only when the spiritual power is strong, can we not be confused by others


    The so-called seal is the brand of spirit power. If the brand of spirit power is applied to the pill, it can be refined into the so-called servile brand pill, also known as erysipelas.


    If her own understanding is correct, then she thinks that the poison in white peony is not so strange.


    In order to verify her own idea, she began to take out a lot of medicinal materials, all in accordance with the Dan decision to join the spirit of the brand, and then began to refine pills


    She was busy for two hours. When she put out the spirit fire and took out more than ten blue and white pills with texture, it was already dark.


    She happily pushed open the door and saw that Xue Yihan was standing outside. Before she opened her mouth, Xue Yihan took her into her arms and carried her into the room.


    His face is very serious way: "chaos baby, next time can''t in this place refining with the spirit of the brand of pills, very dangerous, you know?"


    It''s very easy to be hurt by the mental imprint when refining this kind of elixir in too noisy places. Once suffering from this kind of injury, ordinary elixir can''t be saved, even magic medicine can''t be cured, which is very dangerous.


    The bright mist Yan dropped Mou son, some wronged way: "I have called wonton to guard for me."


    Although she is the first time to refine this kind of pill with the brand of mental power, she also understands that she can''t be disturbed on the way of refining pills. If someone with mental power stronger than herself interferes, it will make the alchemist insane and die.


    She doesn''t think that wonton is here, and Xue Yihan and the Red Devils are busy, but they haven''t gone too far!


    "It doesn''t have enough spiritual power. In the future, unless I''m here, I can''t refine this kind of pills." Xue Yihan directly deprived wonton of the right to protect the owner of alchemy.


    He can indulge and spoil chaos baby, but he also has his own principles. If the risk factor is too high, she is not allowed to mess around.


    "Do you hear me?" Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, hand not light not heavy clap on her small buttock.


    Bright mist Yan instant more aggrieved, just refining medicine success joy instant all disappeared, weak way: "I know, next time don''t refine."


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Xue Yihan kneaded the smack buttocks for her again, and said softly, "now tell me, what kind of spirit brand pills are you refining?"


    Clear fog Yan Du mouth ignore him, he this is a slap again to a sweet jujube?

 Chapter 284

    "Why are you angry with me?" Xue Yihan smiles and caresses chaos baby''s cheek.


    This girl won''t really be angry and ignore herself!


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and took out a pill of pills just refined for Xue Yi Han to see, "do you want to take one?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, slightly hook the lower lip, really will hand this grain with mental power brand pill to eat down.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face changed slightly. Did you really eat it?


    "Who are you?" she asked tentatively


    Xue Yihan opens her mouth and her eyes suddenly light up


    Chaos baby''s elixir originally has this effect


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold don''t answer, she doubts of dark sigh, difficult to is a failure?


    Just as she was about to try another one, Xue Yihan suddenly approached her, raised her chin and gave her a kiss on her lips. "I am your husband!"


    The bright mist Yan depressed pats off his hand, "still have other identities?"


    Snow easy cold resist to smile to tease her, "have, but I don''t want to tell you!"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. When she saw the banter light in a man''s eyes, she was so angry that she jumped on him. Before her evil hand touched him, she was caught.


    "It''s a good medicine, but my mental strength is stronger than yours. It''s useless!" Snow easy cold comfortable in chaos baby angry before praise.


    Mingwu Yan glares at him angrily. She should have thought of that.


    "Chaos baby, it''s good for you to interrogate prisoners. Who are you going to give it to?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "I this Dan medicine is called sincere Dan, after eating, 12 hours can only speak the truth.". I''ll get someone to try it later. "


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, "call South flame yang to test medicine!"


    "But if elder martial brother Nan''s mental strength is stronger than mine!" Ming Wuyan is depressed, because she doesn''t know how to distinguish between the strong and the weak of others.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, "take out the Holy Grail of wind and moon."


    "Oh The bright mist Yan is slightly attentive, with the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon, then quietly watching.


    Xue Yihan takes all the pills from her hand and pours them into the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon. He taps on the Holy Grail with his finger. A string of black fire burns the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon. After rolling in the Holy Grail for a while, the pills are added with a faint dark golden light. The medicine is more powerful and the fragrance is more rich.


    Xue Yihan took out the medicine and put it back in the bottle. Then she handed it to her again.


    Ming Wuyan happily put away the pills, "these pills must be of the best grade when you deal with them. I want to keep them. I don''t want anyone to try them."


    Xue Yihan had no choice but to follow her.


    On the other hand, Nan Yanyang, who didn''t know that he had escaped, was writing to other headmasters, telling them that Li Yao was dead and Bai Shao was seriously injured. He would stay in Xifeng country for a while and let martial uncle and red devil take his younger martial sister to nansang country.


    After writing the letter, he told the martial uncle and the Red Devils what he thought. With their consent, Nan Yanyang was relieved.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan left Xifeng country with Xue Yihan and red devil.


    As soon as they left, the people of Lianhua Valley rushed to Xifeng country.


    Knowing that Ming Ruoyan has applied the black slave brand pill to Bai Shao and Li Yao, Hua Rui is so angry that she slaps Ming Ruoyan in the face.


    "These medicines are for you to use on your opponent''s spirit beasts when you are in danger. How can you use them on people?"


    Huarui is also in a hurry. It took her more than half a year to refine these pills, so that she could have a better chance of winning when she went to the holy land of the elves. What''s more, she wanted Ming Ruoyan, the golden Beast Master, to use this medicine to contract more powerful adult spirit beasts. However, Ming Ruoyan was good, but the medicine didn''t work well, and even destroyed one of her team members.


    If Bai Shao can''t go to the holy land of spirits, all the people in her team will have to rearrange and find a senior imperial pharmacist again.


    Ming Ruoyan was slapped in the face for the first time. She glared at the stamens and wanted to kill this woman. However, she didn''t do anything. Instead, she said coldly, "white peony, she let Li Yao destroy my innocence first. Now I can''t do anything too much to her."


    Pistil a Leng, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes of the color.


    Lian Minyue, standing beside the flower stamens, sniffed: "isn''t your innocence destroyed by Beichen Xingwei, Prince of Xingluo?"


    Mingruoyan''s hand clenches. Beichen Xingwei, she will kill this man one day


    When Huarui sees mingruoyan''s hatred and bloodthirsty, she doesn''t say anything more, because mingruoyan is needed in such an abominable place leading to the holy land of spirits, so she turns to comfort her after a moment''s silence.


    "Forget about it. I''ll go to see if it''s cured. If it''s not cured, we''ll hurry up and choose another senior imperial pharmacist."


    Mingruoyan didn''t say anything more, and didn''t stop Lianhua Valley''s people from saving Baishao.Because she also understood that going to the holy land of the elves was their ultimate goal.


    At first, she just wanted to see it, but now she is eager to get the power of the elves, because only in this way can she trample on all the people she hates.


    She has nothing left, so this visit to the holy land of spirits is her only chance to become a human being, and she can''t lose it any more.


    Thinking of this, her face softened a little, and she planned to keep a low profile for the rest of the time, no longer irritating the stamens.


    On the other side, snow if Pian is very dissatisfied with his brother running around, that night, she is angry sitting in the inn refused to go.


    "Elder brother, you have promised to go to the holy land of spirit with me. You said you can''t let Xingyao come with us. Why can''t I let fengtinghai go with me?"


    She had no friends. Fengtinghai always liked herself. Everything was based on herself. If she went to the holy land of spirits, it would be better for him to follow her.


    Snow if sink cold face way: "wind court sea is a waste, you let him follow to do?"


    Xue Ruo Pian said angrily: "he is the eldest son of the wind family. Even if his spiritual power is not as good as you and me, his ability of refining medicine and making poison is good. You don''t mean that the holy land of spirits is very dangerous. It''s better to take such a person."


    She is a saint. She must take someone who can help herself. She doesn''t want to ask a Bodhisattva to go with her. She thought about it. Xingyao went with her to take care of her, so fengtinghai was better.


    Xueruoshen''s face became colder, and she said earnestly: "Pianpian Pian, fengtinghai is a member of Fengjia family. Fengjia family has a good relationship with Huajia family, and Huajia family is protected by Lianhua valley. This time, besides the people from baxingmen, Lianhua valley will also go. Do you think that even if you are a saint, Lianhua Valley''s stamens will treat you very well?"


    Snow if Pian silence, the outside world has been rumored that Lianhua Valley''s pistil is a gorgeous beauty, the appearance is not inferior to herself, she has been in the heart, and heard that the pistil also combined with the Imperial College of white peony and north desert country''s Ming Ruoyan, this woman really no one she likes.


    However, in other words, she doesn''t like the eight star gate, so she plans to join the big brother and fengtinghai.


    But big brother doesn''t seem to think so, he seems to want to be with the eight star gate, because the little girl of Ming Wu Yan is from that team.


    "Pianpian, think about it again. If you insist on making fengtinghai the same team, I won''t go with you." Snow if sink also has his consideration.


    Even if Pianpian and Yan''er become friends, he doesn''t want them to become enemies in the end.


    Snow if the pian finally compromise, "well, I listen to big brother, big brother said let who into the team, that is who good."


    The next day, Xue ruoshen brought Shen Wushuang, who was in a wheelchair, to see his sister and said, "Pianpian, this is Shen Wushuang of the Shen family. He is proficient in array techniques and is a necessary local array master to go to the holy land of spirits..."


    Snow if the pian looks at the front is very handsome, but sitting in a wheelchair, some depressed looking at his brother.


    Brother, are you going to take a trash?


    This man can''t walk with his legs. Do you have to push him? What a burden!


    Shen Wushuang knew what xueruopan was thinking, so he said in a low voice: "although my legs are inconvenient, I will definitely be more useful than the fengtinghai."


    Snow if Pian don''t talk, because she already see from already big brother angry.


    Under the arrangement of Xue ruoshen, the three of them formed a team and began to prepare for all kinds of things to go to the holy land of the elves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and xueyihan have also arrived in nansang.


    Because of the presence of martial uncle and the Red Devils, the four candidates Shu Yan, LAN Xiong, Feng Tingyu and Tan Yu came to greet them early.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the younger martial sister was also there. However, no one dared to question anything. They respectfully welcomed them to the test site.


    They just settle down, Nan Weichen, the prince of nansang state, leads his sister Nan Weixin to come, saying that he is going to hold a banquet for the Red Devils.


    Looking at the gorgeous and grand nanweixin with spring in her eyes, Mingwu Yan sighed, who is nanweixin in her eyes?


    Martial uncle? Or the Red Devils?


    Nan Weixin saw that Mingwu Yan was coming with martial uncle and red devil, so she took Mingwu Yan''s arm and said with a smile: "Xiaoyan, why don''t you stay in my palace at night, we can talk!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pulls Nan Weixin''s hand. "No, I have business to do. After evaluating everyone''s experience, I have to go back to Yutian college to report to the leaders first."


    Moreover, she does not think that the relationship between herself and nanweixin is good enough to live together.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that she is actually deliberately drawing close and purposeful.

 Chapter 285

    South only dust saw from own younger sister one eye, light cough a, "only heart, don''t mischief!"


    Nan Weixin wronged retreated to one side, and then looked at the red devil with a charming look.


    Ming Wu''s face stroked his forehead. Did he fall in love with the red devil?


    This Nanwei is really good at choosing!


    However, although Nan Weichen intends to make friends with martial uncle and red devils, it is obvious that both of them are not very happy to talk to Nan Weichen. After a few words, martial uncle and Red Devils say they are going to have a rest and take away Mingwu Yan.


    Back to the resting place, Ming Wuyan looked at the red devil with a smile, "you are lucky! Nanweixin must be trying to please me and get close to you! "


    Red devil patted her head in front of pretty cold, "don''t follow me. I hate women more than pretty cold."


    Ming Wu Yan feels his head depressed and rushes to Xue Yi Han''s side for comfort.


    Snow easy cold kneaded for her to knead the place that is patted by red devil, "he is not to say you."


    "But I am also a woman," he said angrily


    The red devil suddenly laughed and gave her a beautiful flower. "You are a little girl at most. It''s a long time to be a woman! "


    "Hum!" Mingwu Yan grabbed the flowers on the red devil''s hand, and the next second he picked the petals, tearing them one by one.


    Snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, red devil quickly way: "Yan wench, pretty cold hate women, just because he clean, afraid of trouble.". He knows who the woman he wants, so you can safely appear in the wild bright moon, but I''m different. I''m sick, and some women flatter me. If I''m too close, I''ll want to strangle her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan looks at the red devil stupidly, and doesn''t understand whether he is hurting himself or telling the truth.


    Who said they were sick?


    "Well, if I''m not careful to give you a wink, you don''t want to strangle me, do you?" Bright fog Yan thought for a long time, still very curious asked a sentence.


    Red devil depressed way: "that I will be strangled by pretty cold!"


    Ming Wuyan is still thinking about the authenticity of the words before the Red Devils. He feels that there is a big hand on his waist. Then he turns around and he is held up by Xue Yihan. "It''s late. It''s time to rest."


    Red devil incomparably sympathizes looking at the Yan wench who is bullied to death by pretty cold, smile, turn round to walk.


    Mingwuyan is directly carried back to the room by someone, and then goes into the marriage space, followed by a kiss


    Clear fog Yan obviously feel snow easy cold kiss is with a trace of displeasure, so also dare not move, obediently let him kiss.


    "Will you not be careful to wink at other men?" Snow easy cold raises a head, the Mou color is deep looking at the chaos baby that is lovely and charming in the bosom.


    The bright mist Yan is depressed light to breathe, she is not to make an analogy, need so careful eye.


    "Well?" Snow easy cold think, now it is necessary for chaos baby a lesson, for example, the safe distance between men and women is how much!


    Ming Wu Yan is also depressed. Is there any freedom of speech!


    However, although think so, her mouth is very obedient said some let snow easy cold happy words. "No. Even if I flatter you, I only treat you... "


    Xue Yihan''s expression really stretches because of chaos baby''s words, while Mingwu Yan thinks in her heart, if I want any man to die, I''ll give him a wink!


    "Tomorrow, the affairs of nansang kingdom will be over. All the imperial medicine training will be over in five days. Then you will go back to the wild moon with me." Snow easy cold kiss addiction, at the moment looking at chaos baby slightly some red swollen lips in a daze.


    "I''m not going back to Yutian college?" Mingwuyan thought that she would stay in Yutian college until the end of the semester, and then go directly to the holy land of spirits.


    Xue Yihan touched her head, "no, the people of Yutian college will directly start this year''s college experience after finishing the imperial medicine training. Feng Jiyou told me that they hope that this year''s freshmen''s experience will be in Longyin Island, while others will go to Shenyin island. The Red Devils have already said to Feng Jiyou that you have already been to these two places. You can''t achieve the training effect and it''s unfair to other people, so you won''t go. "


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, this year''s experience she does not need to participate in?


    "Why Shenyin island? Are they still on the island Bright fog Yan curious way.


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, "no, they return to the demon land, the enchantment of Shenyin island has been removed, now the climate and environment there is very suitable for the breeding of Warcraft, it is really a good place to experience."


    "I didn''t take part in the training last year, and I won''t go this year? It''s too special. Will the people in the college have any opinions? " Ming Wu Yan felt that she was always protected by the snow, which was not conducive to progress and growth.


    He was so powerful and powerful, but she didn''t want to hide behind him all the time.


    "Who dares to have an opinion?" Snow easy cold overbearing way, "we don''t go to experience, if feel stuffy, I take you to Warcraft forest."


    In a word, chaos baby should stay by his side.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold attitude so firm, think, think or forget, don''t go to experience, she still have a lot of things to do."Don''t think too much. I''ll take care of everything." Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s hair, a warm heart.


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, what also did not think.


    Snow easy cold how to arrange, that she how to do.


    "Tired or not? Go to sleep. I''ll call you after dinner Xue Yihan smiles and prints a kiss on her forehead to coax her to sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to sleep, but she was hugged and coaxed by Xue Yi Han, and soon she fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Xue Yihan raised the corner of her mouth, directly picked up the chaotic baby, left the marriage space, and then left nansang with the red devil waiting outside.


    The next day, when Nan Weichen comes to see the red devil with Nan Weixin, the three are no longer there.


    Nanweixin pulled his own silk handkerchief and was depressed. "Brother Huang, they left without saying anything. They really don''t pay attention to our country of nansang."


    Nan Weichen frowned, "they don''t live in the Imperial Palace, let alone the travel agency. There''s no need to report their whereabouts to us. Weixin, you are also a member of Yutian college. You should use your head when you speak. "


    Nanwei is depressed. Although the emperor is right, they didn''t listen to martial uncle and Red Devils yesterday. They left early this morning!


    No, that bright mist Yan also left together.


    Why is Ming Wuyan so lucky? You can follow the red devil and martial uncle and go together. What''s the good of that little girl.


    In addition to Nan Weixin''s objection to the departure of martial uncle and red devils, other people from Yutian college are very happy.


    The pressure from martial uncle was too great. When they left, everyone felt relieved. According to the red devil''s command yesterday, they finished their illness and immediately left for Yutian college.


    On the other side, Mingwu Yan wakes up and finds that she has returned to the wild moon. She is speechless to the snow.


    Do you want to get yourself back in your sleep!


    She didn''t eat last night!


    I don''t know if Xue Yihan made a big table to eat in order to make up for it.


    Ming Wu Yan once again put on his clothes, stretched out his hand, opened his mouth, and even took a bath.


    What''s more, to Ming Wuyan''s surprise, Xue Yihan doesn''t take turns to let the Red Devils, lanhun, lvze, Huangbin and zijue teach her lessons. When she''s free every day, she plays Wufeng chess, and then somehow falls in love with sleep.


    Every day three meals a day, snow easy cold is changed the pattern to do for her to eat, and every day does not bring heavy sample.


    After half a month of this life, Ming Wuyan felt that she had gained a big circle of weight. Originally, Yingying''s slender waist and the moderate size of the upper circumference Leng were fat and out of the enchanting curve.


    This morning, she looked at herself in the mirror, dazed from time to time


    Why does she have the feeling that Xue Yihan is raising a piglet, and the feeling that she is raising a piglet for slaughter.


    Dressed, she ran to the door and saw Huang Bin and his Caifeng on the lawn outside the Haoyue palace.


    Seeing her coming, Huang Bin immediately said hello with a smile. "Girl Yan, today my Caifeng will lend you a day. You can ride out for a walk."


    The bright mist Yan sat down at will on the grass, not interested in curling his lips, "how can you be so generous today?"


    Huang Bin ha ha a smile, "when did I mean to you?". Today, the boss and the Red Devils won''t come back until dinner time in the evening. I''m afraid you''re bored, so I think you haven''t ridden Caifeng yet. You don''t want to ride? "


    Caifeng is his treasure. He won''t let the Red Devils touch them.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up, "how about we ride Caifeng to Yutian college?"


    She thought, now we must set out for Shenyin island!


    She doesn''t need experience, but she also wants to give some gifts to elder martial sister queya and Tiantian.


    As soon as Huang Bin heard that she was going to Yutian college, he immediately said, "can''t you just walk around in the wild bright moon? How beautiful the scenery of the wild bright moon is


    Boss morning command can''t let Yan wench stuffy, but also didn''t say she can go back to Yutian college!


    "I''ll send some experience gifts to my friends. Let''s go early and return early. Can we come back before they come back?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Huang Bin praying.


    Huang Bin did not dare to promise, but he was afraid that Yan would be sad, so he said: "I ask the boss, he will agree."


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that you ask!"


    Snow easy cold if don''t agree, she a person secretly leave.

 Chapter 286

    Huang Bin really asks Xue Yihan with his silver bell in front of Mingwu Yan about something that makes Mingwu Yan depressed. Xue Yihan says that he will come back immediately and take her with him.


    Huang Bin see Yan girl not happy, just secretly smile, boss to Yan girl''s protection is really too strong.


    Half an hour later, snow easy cold came back, the first thing to come back is not very happy chaos baby into the arms.


    "The people of Yutian College started training three days ago. If you want to go, I''ll take you to Longyin island to wait for them."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in disappointment. It turned out that they had already started!


    "Then I won''t go." She covered her own face, some distressed way, "snow easy cold, I think I recently gained a lot of weight, do you feel abnormal?"


    She gained a circle in half a month. The speed of getting fat really worried her.


    In a few months, she will be fat.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at Huang Bin, and Huang Bin leaves immediately. When she leaves, she still has that kind of warm and ignorant smile on her face, but Mingwu Yan doesn''t see it, and she is still immersed in her own distress.


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and took her back to her room. Then she said softly in her ear, "you are not fat at all. Recently, I am helping you to adjust your body. Your growth will be faster! Don''t worry, you''re just growing up! "


    Bright mist Yan eyes stare greatly, a face don''t understand of way: "I didn''t get sick again, why should recuperate the body?"


    It turns out that he makes so many delicious food every day, just to recuperate her body?


    Snow easy cold light cough a, some mysterious way: "for our future bridal chamber candle to do preparation."


    His constitution is different from that of ordinary people. For the future sex life of him and chaos baby, he has to prepare early


    In the past, he always thought that he could wait for chaos baby to grow up and become her own woman. But now he began to think that time passed too slowly. He would rather spend more time and energy now to make that day come earlier


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t understand, she still felt hot when she heard the wedding candle.


    In her opinion, it was a long day, but Xue Yihan was thinking about it now


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Xue Yihan asked with a smile.


    Recently, chaos baby''s spiritual power has been trained by him with special dietotherapy to purify chaos baby''s body with the spirit of his body. Now this girl has developed what should be developed. It''s so beautiful that he can''t control herself.


    Just thinking about it, he was a little distracted.


    Ming Wu Yan was not conscious at all, only replied: "no! Your way of conditioning the body is not scientific at all. It always makes me want to sleep. I''m sleepy. "


    Said, she yawned, leaning on the snow easy cold body, and comfortable closed his eyes.


    Xue Yi gives her a kiss on the cheek to let her sleep quietly. He also goes to bed and accompanies her to lie down with his hand around her waist. A trace of spirit in the palm of his hand slowly flows into chaos baby''s body


    In a flash of time, mingwuyan spent two months in this kind of half sweet and half distressed state. At the beginning of the two months, she felt a little fat, but then, her height was much longer, and the whole person''s curve was suddenly green and astringent.


    Every time she took a bath, she felt a little embarrassed, and some felt untrue.


    Although it''s obviously her own body, she always feels that the protruding and backward appearance is too different from before. She''s really afraid that others will feel strange when they see her again.


    Seeing that the experience of Yutian college has come back, it''s time for the new year''s holiday. Mingwuyan thinks that xueyihan will let him go back to Yutian college, but he says to her with a smile, "chaos baby, I asked the Red Devils to follow fengjiyou, so you can take the new year''s holiday directly. After the eve, go to the holy land of spirits and come back to Yutian college."


    The bright fog Yan caresses the forehead, not happy way: "you always don''t ask my opinion, I have been in the wild Haoyue for a long time."


    She also wanted to go back to Yutian college to ask elder martial sister and long Tian about their experience!


    Snow easy cold good temper way: "wild Haoyue after you want to stay for a lifetime! If you are homesick, I can take you back to northern desert on New Year''s Eve. "


    Clear fog Yan Du Du mouth, don''t know how to refute just good.


    Now she just feel, have a too strong fiance is how depressed, she has no voice, how can she feel snow easy cold to talk before.


    "I''ll write to them! You have to deliver the letter! " Ming Wu Yan is unconvinced in the snow easy cold waist heavy pinch, in order to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Snow easy cold is eyebrow didn''t wrinkle, but smile in her forehead kiss, "know, you write! Write the letter and I''ll take you to Warcraft forest


    Ming Wuyan sat down, took the same paper and pen and began to write


    She wrote a letter to queya and Longtian, a letter to rongmi, a letter to her father, and three letters to xueyihan.Xue Yihan gives the letter to Bai Jichen, and then takes chaos baby to Warcraft forest.


    As soon as she arrived at Warcraft forest, mingwuyan became active. She used to be afraid of Warcraft, but now she was so relaxed and excited to kill it.


    Mingwuyan didn''t understand. In recent months, she didn''t practice much except sleeping. This spiritual power didn''t regress. It seems that she has improved several times. It''s amazing!


    She entered from the first mountain of Warcraft forest, and easily entered the 20th mountain without any help from Xue Yihan, which made her feel incredible.


    After crossing the 21st mountain, Ming Wuyan suddenly hugged Xue Yihan''s arm and said with a smile, "I suspect that I was enlightened by the gods in my dream. I think I''m so powerful!"


    Snow easy cold amusingly rubbed to rub her head, "you are by your husband I have been enlightened.". We should start to be more careful in the back


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded. Although he was laughing, he was very serious.


    Then they went on. When they entered the thirtieth mountain, mingwuyan began to feel a little bit hard. She thought xueyihan would help her when she couldn''t resist, but she didn''t


    She was depressed and depressed, and at last she was depressed all the time. With a strong spirit of not admitting defeat, she rushed to the 40th mountain, and finally fell in Xueyi''s arms when she almost killed Warcraft.


    "You won''t help me!" Ming Wu Yan complained and fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold painfully stroked her face, and then held her back to the wild Haoyue.


    Mingwu Yan slept for a long time this time, and didn''t wake up for two days. Xue Yihan also accompanied her step by step.


    The red devil stood outside the cold room and sighed, "why don''t you help her


    It''s very good that Yan girl can go to forty mountains alone. He thought that Manhan would take care of her when she went to Warcraft forest for training. But he didn''t know that Manhan did anything, and even didn''t release the pressure to keep Warcraft away.


    Snow easy cold light way: "she needs to grow up!"


    Heartache is one thing, but for their own and chaos baby''s future, even if you can''t bear to do so.


    The red devil jokingly said: "you are worried! You can only watch, not eat every day! Yan wench is too simple, don''t know your bad idea, later one day if she knew, have your pain to eat


    Snow easy cold eye color micro flash, diverged the topic. "You can make a list of candidates for acting headmaster of Yutian College for fengjiyou and give them something to do during this annual leave."


    The Red Devils immediately said, "OK. Zijue said that Yutian college is too boring and wants to come back. Do you see? "


    Snow easy cold slightly concentrate, "want to come back to also go, let him take a sick leave, leave school for half a year!"


    Chaos baby is not in Yutian college. It''s a waste for zijue to stay there. Let''s wait until chaos baby returns to Yutian college next year!


    The red devil nodded and said with a smile: "it''s very cold on New Year''s Eve. How do you arrange it? Do you want to give your father-in-law a new year''s gift according to the common custom of the world? "


    Snow easy cold thought for a moment, "you prepare one, and open your treasure house of red maple studio, let chaos baby choose another gift!"


    The red devil nodded generously and said, "it''s very cold. Do we want to build a cold mansion? Maybe your father-in-law will want to see where your home is


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a moment, way: "that builds one! It was built in manyue city outside the wild bright moon, and later used to entertain chaos baby''s relatives and friends. "


    "What about the scale?" The red devil is serious. He plans to build it as soon as possible.


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, "not worse than the palace on the line."


    Red devil picks eyebrow to smile, immediately went to prepare.


    It''s not worse than the imperial palace. Isn''t it necessary to include the whole moon city.


    It''s OK. He just re planned manyue city. The poor family is the main residence of manyue city


    Red devil''s action ability is very strong. Almost an hour later, the construction of Hanfu in manyue city has started. When mingwuyan wakes up, Hanfu has been built for one third.


    Mingwuyan was held by xueyihan in the middle of the night to see the building of the house. When she saw that the people in the wild and bright moon were still busy at night, her little depression disappeared in an instant.


    She put her arms around his neck and said, "you mean I can invite my friends to live here, don''t you?"


    She knows that the wild Haoyue has the rules of wild Haoyue. She can enter, but her friends can''t enter at will. She always feels very tangled. Unexpectedly, Xue Yihan thinks so much for he

 Chapter 287

    Snow easy cold light point under her watery red lips, "can let your friend come to play, if your father asked about your husband''s family background, also want to have a place to let him check right?"


    Ming Wuyan chuckles. It turns out that he is afraid that his father will suddenly visit the cold house.


    "Snow easy cold, I suddenly feel, you must be a good husband in the future!" Such a dedicated man must really like himself!


    Snow easy cold eye color is tiny bright, jokingly way: "I will be a good father in the future!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he giggled twice and immediately changed the topic. "Can we go back to northern desert a little earlier for Chinese new year?"


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "isn''t it more pleasant to go back that day? I''ll accompany your father after new year''s Eve. If you want to go to Dongyang, I can also accompany you. People from the eight star gate should go to the holy land of spirits on the sixth day of the lunar new year. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought that his arrangement was good, so he stopped talking.


    In the following time, the house of manyue city is being built rapidly, and mingwuyan returns to her former life in the wild Haoyue. She begins to study with the red devil, blue soul and Bai Jichen. Xueyihan is also a little busy. Often when she wakes up, he is no longer there, and she will come back when she goes to sleep.


    Time flies to Laba. Ming Wuyan sits on the main hall of Haoyue palace and plays Wufeng chess. All of a sudden, wind and cloud suddenly rise on the chessboard. A strong wind takes the chessboard as the center and quickly sweeps around Haoyue palace, destroying the things in a room. Ming Wuyan is frightened.


    Her Wufeng chess has come to the ninety ninth step. She has only been thinking about the last invisible chess piece for three days. She didn''t expect that the fourth day would be like this.


    Just as she braved the strong wind to go out to find someone, a colorful aura shrouded her body, making her whole body warm. Then, a strange chess piece appeared on the chessboard, half green and half colorful. All kinds of light reflected each other, which was extremely beautiful.


    Haoyue Palace''s vision also attracted other people''s attention, red devil and Green Ze are the first to come, in the room to see a mess, and Yan girl standing there, two people are not at ease walked past.


    "Girl Yan, you..."


    They didn''t say what they said next, because they also saw the invisible chessmen besides the ninety-nine chessmen in Wufeng chess, and the color was strange


    Yan girl actually put no wind chess out of the hurricane feeling, this is also too adverse.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what was going on now. When she came back, she only heard "Dong Dong..." Counting the sounds, I saw all the 99 pieces on the board turned into power powder, which quickly fell into every corner of the board


    Then, an incredible thing happened. The windless chessboard became dark black, and there were 36 more black chesspieces on the chessboard. In addition, the colorful invisible chessboard came out of mingwuyan became the only light on the black chessboard.


    After a while, the Red Devils came back and said, "this windless chess is a purification upgrade!"


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Wufeng chess is originally a low-grade artifact. It can transform the spiritual power of various elements around it for chess players to absorb and fight, and promote people''s progress. It is reasonable to say that when wufengqi comes out of the hurricane destruction array, it must be a big pass, and the end of the game will be lost. However, girl Yan, your magic root is quite special. It has the power of growth and healing as well as the power of five elements. Therefore, Wufeng chess should be cured by you and purified and upgraded again. "


    In order to verify his guess, the red devil sat down and began to move the pieces on the chessboard.


    After only two steps, he was shocked. If he really thought it was the same, the upgraded Wufeng chess would be very difficult for him to play.


    He settled down and played chess seriously, and Green Ze sat down with him. Then Huang Bin, LAN Hun, Bai Jichen, and Zi Jue, who came in a hurry, surrounded him.


    After a little bit of incense, the red devil was defeated. He could only walk twelve steps in the new Wufeng chess.


    The blue soul immediately replaced the red devil''s position, "I''ll try it too!"


    Blue soul thought that he could take ten steps, but he only took nine steps, which made him depressed.


    Then Green Ze also tried, he also walked 12 steps, as much as the Red Devils.


    Huang Bin took ten steps, Bai Jichen took nine steps, and Zi Jue took ten steps. Several people looked at each other after playing chess.


    Looking at their dispirited expression, Ming Wuyan also curiously took the Wufeng chess. As soon as she put her hand on it, she felt the strong resistance. Before she touched the chess, she felt the spiritual power in her body running in disorder.


    When she finally touched the piece, she found that she could not move it. She was very depressed. She bit her teeth and used her whole body''s spiritual power to move the piece in her hand. As a result, the piece still could not move.


    The red devil put away the windless chess for her with a smile. "I''ll teach you at night!"


    Said, he swept blue soul one eye, "you, clean!"


    Blue soul sighed, and immediately began to clean up the hall of Haoyue palace, which was like the passage of a strong wind. Among them, his spiritual power was the weakest. It seems that he has been lax recently! We should redouble our efforts, or we will be beaten by the boss.An hour later, Xue Yihan came back. After hearing what the red devil said, he just nodded faintly.


    However, in the evening, he still let chaos baby take out the windless chess, let her sit on her own leg, hold her hand, teach her to play chess.


    Ming Wuyan could not move a piece of chess, but when Xue Yihan held her hand, the pieces seemed to become ordinary pieces. In less than a quarter of an hour, she finished all 36 pieces.


    She can clearly feel the changes and strong resistance around the chessboard.


    However, when Xue Yihan let go of her hand, she could not move another piece.


    She is not depressed, this is the strength of the difference, too striking.


    Snow easy cold smile in her angry small mouth kiss, "slowly!"


    "Go ahead, I must take a step before Chinese New Year." Ming Wu Yan is also on the same level with this Wufeng chess.


    Snow easy cold can easily walk 36 steps, there is no reason why they can not walk a step!


    Snow easy cold just rub her head, smile a face spoil drown.


    The next day, Xue Yihan will hold chaos baby''s hand in hand and walk the windless chess. Until the morning of new year''s Eve, Ming Wuyan finally takes a step of the windless chess. She is so happy that she pours directly on Xue Yihan.


    "It''s not easy. It''s too hard to play. When I take the second step, do I have to wait a year or two?" Ming Wu Yan is also very self-conscious, if it is not snow easy cold every day to teach themselves, she estimated that a year can not walk a step of windless chess.


    Even the Red Devils, who are so powerful, can only walk twelve steps. So, she already feels a great sense of accomplishment if she can walk one step.


    Snow easy cold embraces her waist, prevents her to fall, thoughtfully way: "if go to the spirit holy land, everything goes well, don''t need one or two years."


    "Well. Can we go back then? Have you got your things ready? " As soon as her mind relaxed, she remembered that it was new year''s Eve morning, and it was time for her to go back to northern desert.


    Snow easy cold gave her a box, looked at her one eye, "you have been playing no wind chess, no time to choose gifts, I this is I help you choose, you see."


    When mingwuyan opened it, she saw that there was a jade seal carved with dragons inside. When she took it up, she immediately laughed with joy.


    Because this is the jade seal of northern desert, which means that he specially prepared it for his father.


    In her heart, she was moved and excited, so she stood on tiptoe to kiss Xue Yihan on her face, "thank you! My father will love this gift. "


    Just as she turned around and wanted to put away the gift, Xue Yihan took her hand and said, "thank you again!"


    Ming Wu Yan had not recovered, but her lips were plundered by the tyrant


    This thanks, thanks for a long time, waiting outside the door of the red devil and others are secretive smile, until snow easy cold holding Yan girl with, a few people quickly rushed to the northern desert.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want Xue Yihan to hold her for the Spring Festival, but she was so tired that she had to keep her energy in his arms until she entered the northern desert.


    Looking at the magnificent and well planned northern desert city, a sense of pride rose in Ming Wu Yan''s heart.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, he saw that general Fengde was leading people to meet them. The battle was very strong.


    "Yan''er, you are back!"


    General Feng De''s eyes were red when he saw her. The girl had been away for half a year, but the emperor was looking forward to her letter and her return day and night!


    I''m seeing people now.


    Such a long time no see, Yan Er grow tall, become beautiful, if not too familiar, he dare not recognize.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a sweet smile: "godfather, Yan''er is back. There''s winter


    Said, she will calmly stand in the snow easy cold behind oneself to pull to come over, forbid him to be cold big God.


    Snow easy cold to Feng de nodded, Feng De also return to the ceremony, two people look at each other, then speechless.


    "Yan''er, let''s go back to the palace. Your father should wait." As soon as I received Yan''er''s letter a year ago, the moon was busy, and I didn''t sleep last night.


    "Well." The bright fog Yan nods, then also drags the snow easy cold.


    The red devil and the Green Ze and others behind him were smiling.


    Only girl Yan dares to be so cold in the world!

 Chapter 288

    The palace of northern desert is decorated with lights everywhere. The smile on the emperor''s face has never stopped since his daughter appeared.


    No matter what the Minister of culture and military thought, he pulled his daughter to his side and sat down. From time to time, he brought vegetables to his daughter''s bowl. The tenderness and joy in his eyes almost permeated the whole hall.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the dishes piled up in the bowl, just a silly smile, and then directly pushed the bowl to the snow easy cold beside him, and blinked with a smile, "it''s yours."


    Snow easy cold just calm looking at the chaos baby, the fundus has hard to cover connivance.


    Mingyue is also at this time, she feels that she is too enthusiastic and the bowl is too full. Yan''er doesn''t know what to eat.


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan, then takes out the box containing the jade seal and hands it to his father, "Dad, this is a new year gift from me and Han Dong. Do you like it or not?"


    Mingyue remembered that she already had a son-in-law.


    He took a look at Han Dong, then nodded happily and opened the box. When he saw the powerful jade seal, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    It''s cold and domineering, just like himself. However, it''s just in line with the emperor''s style.


    He accepted it and said with satisfaction: "Dad likes it very much. In the future, dad will use this jade seal."


    The historian next to him came forward and said, "emperor, the princess should change her tongue. She should call the emperor his father!"


    The bright moon emperor waved his hand and motioned the historian to go down, "it doesn''t matter, Yan''er can call anything."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "that man''s former daughter is called father Huang. When there is no one, her daughter is called father. Father is so close to her."


    Bright moon emperor says with a smile: "good, depend on Yan Er."


    It took a long time to finish the new year''s Eve dinner. At the end of the dinner, everyone went to the tower of the imperial city of northern desert to enjoy the fireworks.


    After giving all the gifts that Ming Wuyan gave to his grandfather, general Feng de and his wife, he nestled in Xue Yihan''s arms and looked at the night sky.


    Northern desert has experienced great difficulties, and now it is reborn.


    Mingyue looks at Yan''er who is protected by the cold winter in front of him, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Unknowingly, her daughter has grown up. Now, another man has appeared around her, who is not willing to give up, but also gratified.


    If qin''er sees this scene, he doesn''t know whether he will be sad or happy.


    General Feng de stepped forward and said: "emperor, I heard that people in Xingluo kingdom are worried recently. Even Beichen win has not had a good sleep for a long time. It''s all supported by the elixir. Shall we take this opportunity to go to Xingluo again? "


    Mingyue shakes her head. "Yan''er says that if we want to make the northern desert the most powerful country in the five countries, I promise her. So, if I want to develop the northern desert well, let''s postpone the matter of Xingluo first! When they are in chaos, it is a good time for us to develop rapidly and become stronger. "


    Now that the northern desert city has been basically built, he is going to start planning the whole northern desert country. Yan Er is right. Only when the country is strong can he let others bully him.


    "In the list provided by Yan''er, two people from Yutian college have said that they will settle in our northern desert country. They are already in the northern desert city. Does the emperor want to see him in person? "


    The emperor of the moon nodded slightly, "but is it from the Royal medicine department?"


    General Feng de shook his head. "No, one is from yulingmen and the other is from yujianmen. He said that Yan''er had saved them in last year''s training, and they agreed to stay in our northern desert country because they had no home."


    Mingyue said thoughtfully, "these two people must be reused. Ask them what they think. I also go to ask Yan''er, you go to bring people, let Yan''er see. "


    "Yes General Feng de immediately went down and soon brought his men.


    After listening to her father''s words, mingwuyan immediately understood her meaning. When she saw that the two people led by general Fengde were people she knew, mingwuyan also laughed.


    "Elder martial brother Hexuan, elder martial brother Yanqing, welcome to Beimo country!"


    When he Xuan saw that his younger martial sister remembered him and could call out his name, he felt flattered.


    Yan Qing is also embarrassed to smile.


    The most important reason for choosing to stay in the northern desert is the good development of the northern desert, the good character of the emperor, and the younger martial sister is the princess of the northern desert.


    "Younger martial sister, if you hadn''t saved me in tianfengchi last year, I would have died long ago. It''s hard to repay this kindness. I just want to protect the northern desert city for you. " He Xuan said very seriously.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "elder martial brother he, you don''t just want to be a gatekeeper, do you?"


    He Xuan''s face is slightly Hao and says with a smile: "it''s OK, I don''t want to be a senior official."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and gave a smile. When he raised his eyes again, he had already made a decision. "Dad, let elder martial brother he Xuan help you manage the imperial guards in northern desert city. He is trustworthy."


    Mingyue listens to her daughter and nods with a smile


    "You have to give elder martial brother he another house. In the future, he will marry and have children in northern desert." Ming Wu Yan added.He Xuan a listen, immediately red face.


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "naturally, my father will not treat Yan''er''s friends badly."


    Yanqing stands nearby and doesn''t know what to say, because he thinks that the younger martial sister really trusts them, and actually gives the whole security guard of the imperial city to he Xuan.


    Just thinking about it, mingwuyan had already called her name, "elder martial brother Yanqing is upright, honest and good at swords. Dad, do you think you can follow godfather? We need some young generals in northern desert in the future."


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "yes. Now we have only your Godfather as a general in the northern desert country. My father is worried that there is no general. I''m going to be the four generals, the two prime ministers on the left and right, and the twelve military aircraft ministers It turns out that those old ministers who are not qualified will go home to farm. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, so he doesn''t take part in anything else.


    About employing people, that''s my father''s business.


    The night is getting dark, and the new year is coming. Ming Wuyan is fascinated by the dark color. By this time next year, there will be another change in northern desert!


    That night, the emperor of the moon left winter in the palace next to his own bedroom to have a rest.


    Although he didn''t say anything clearly, Xue Yihan knew that mingyuehuang was telling himself that he couldn''t be too close to chaos baby without marriage, and couldn''t appear in her bedroom at night.


    Although he did not refute, but, into the palace, soon he appeared in the chaos baby''s door.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the old God sitting on his own couch of snow easy cold, feign anger way: "how dare you, dare to break into the princess''s bedroom!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, a big hand stretched out, hugged her to come over, smile not smile of way: "is you invite me to come over."


    Say, untied her dress belt, frighten bright fog Yan repeatedly beg for mercy.


    "I''m kidding you!"


    It''s not a wild and bright moon here, but we can''t make trouble. There are many maids guarding outside the palace. If we hear something, she will be miserable the next day.


    Snow easy cold took back the hand, a little smile, and then help her to fasten the belt, "I''m also teasing you."


    Ming Wu Yan gave him a gloomy stare. Do you want to be so scary! Untie her clothes without any discord.


    "Chaos baby?" See she seems to be ready to sleep, snow easy cold light call a.


    "Well?" As she spread her hair, she combed it with a comb and looked in the mirror from time to time.


    In the mirror from really is the typical skin white beautiful, big long legs, she narcissistic think, now from really is beautiful bubble!


    Snow easy cold see her some distracted, simply will comb hair in the mirror chaos baby hold sitting on their own legs. "Chaos baby, do you think there''s something you haven''t done today?"


    The bright fog Yan didn''t even think of the way: "no! I''ve done everything except sleep


    "Really not? What did you forget? " Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, Mou color dark heavy some.


    "No!" Ming Wuyan put down her comb and wanted to stand up on her legs.


    But before he got up, he picked her up and put her on the couch. Then he kissed her on the lips


    "Since I haven''t got a birthday present for me, I''ll take it myself!" After gnawing on chaos baby''s small mouth, he kisses her beautiful white neck, beautiful clavicle for the first time


    Bright fog Yan dare not move, also not noisy, good like a kitten.


    Although Xue Yihan wanted to continue, he couldn''t, so he had to take back his mind. When he wanted to get up, chaos baby took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and said with a smile: "now I''ll give you a birthday gift!"


    At the end of the speech, she bravely kisses Xue Yihan''s lips, and her little hands are waving up and down


    He looked at the happy chaotic baby in his arms with a headache, then bit his teeth and patted her little butt, "don''t move."


    This girl is just a fool, and it''s intentional!


    Ming Wu Yan just laughed, but he didn''t move. He tilted his head to look at the hem of his clothes, but he didn''t see anything.


    She was a little depressed, thinking that every time he had been dressed himself, he was so well dressed that she couldn''t see anything.


    But snow easy cold''s fixed strength is really good does not like words.


    Sometimes she was thinking, is he really as cold as the outside legend!

 Chapter 289

    Xue Yihan seemed to know what she was looking at. She raised her chin with a smile and said, "I''ll show you later!"


    Bright fog Yan red face got into the quilt, stuffy way: "who wants to see you!"


    Snow easy cold looking at the quilt that little woman, just smile, even people with quilt to take a bath.


    That night, the two came and went, fighting until dawn.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan was just about to sleep when he heard a burst of laughter from outside.


    She got up confused, still rubbing her eyes, several figures ran in.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, are you awake?" Long Yan jumps down and sits on the bed of Ming Wu Yan. Ming Wu Yan feels that his buttocks are shaking a few times, and he wakes up immediately.


    "Yan Yan, do you think the current situation is similar to that of last year? You were awakened by me, too." Long Tian laughs with pride.


    Rong Mi smiles with her mouth covered and looks at the mist on Yan Yan''s head.


    Mingwu Yan saw that these two best friends suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and she was also a little sad.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sitting at the next table, queya, who only looked at them, said with a smile: "I went home with elder martial brother tengling, and then I thought about going to Longtian and they came to Beimo to see you. Sure enough, the three of us have a tacit understanding. We got together early in the morning and came to see you. "


    Ming Wuyan opens the quilt and prepares to dress and wash. As soon as he gets up, he is held by long Tian and Rong MI.


    "Yan Yan, you are growing up again! My God, this figure, how so good Long Tian touched the corner of his mouth and was suspected of drooling.


    Ming Wu Yan patted her on the forehead, pulled off her hand, and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t drool on me!"


    "Ha ha..." Queya couldn''t help laughing.


    She stared at the younger martial sister for a long time and then said, "indeed, the younger martial sister has not only grown tall, but also has a good figure. A pajama also makes her wear all kinds of amorous feelings."


    "Elder martial sister, you laugh at me too!" Ming Wu Yan embarrassed quickly put on the new clothes prepared next to, and then quickly wash.


    My father sent someone to prepare the clothes yesterday. They were snow-white fur coats. They were warm and beautiful. Ming Wuyan thought they were very good.


    Long Tian is still very excited. Where Mingwu Yan goes, her eyes will be moved. It''s not hot.


    Mingwu Yan knocked her head in a bad mood, "I like men, but I''m not interested in women."


    Long Tian chuckled and said, "beauty, have you been moistened by your son in the cold winter? Why is the beauty so breathtaking! Look at your skin. It''s crystal clear, smooth and beautiful Yan Yan, I am a man and I will marry you! "


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly pats off long Tian''s claws. "I think your mouth has been moistened. It''s so sweet."


    Long Tian is a Leng, suddenly red face, immediately serious up.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "Oh, I guess right. Who did you kiss me?"


    At this moment, Rong MI, who had been laughing for a long time, said, "Yan Yan, don''t you know that when Tian Tian and I were wandering in the street a few years ago, we met Hua tiansu and Hua Tianze of that flower family. Isn''t Hua tiansu poisoned by qijueshan? He doesn''t know where to say that we are good friends with Yan Yan, so he has to pester us to bring him to you, and he also catches Tian Tian Tian Later, Hua Tianze came to pull her, but she didn''t know what was going on, so Tiantian tripped over her, and Hua Tianze came to Tiantian.... "


    Bright mist Yan slightly frown, "flower Tianze?"


    She doesn''t seem to know this person!


    However, she had an impression of huatiansu. The qijueshan on him seemed to be a masterpiece of his own years. I didn''t expect that he was still alive!


    "Isn''t that Hua Tianze? That waste Hua tiansu is his cousin. Hua Tianze is very capable. Now he is the little master of the Hua family." Rong MI and Dao.


    Her father had inquired about the news.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at long Tian doubtfully, "won''t you like someone else if you''re not kissed?"


    Long Tian blushed and said, "I didn''t. don''t listen to honey''s nonsense. It wasn''t a kiss at all, it was a touch in my face. I didn''t care at all. Yan Yan, you''d better care about mi''er. After your engagement, Godfather and godmother directly engaged mi''er. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi said, "after two years, he will marry mi''er after graduating from Yutian college."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "all engaged?"? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    Queya said with a smile, "we are engaged the day after the annual leave. We all don''t know how to inform you."


    Ming Wuyan said with a shy smile: "it seems that I need to take some more magic pens and magic paper. Honey, I''ll give you a big present. "


    Rong Mi smiles very shyly, "Yan Yan, you don''t have to give me anything. You accompany me two more days a year, which is my best gift."


    "That''s not good. We have to send it. You wait for me Ming Wuyan immediately returned to the space, pulled out a colorful lotus, and then picked a beautiful basin, filled with water, put in the colorful lotus, and then left."Honey, this colorful holy lotus is for you. It''s good for you to smell its fragrance. If you don''t have a suitable place to raise it, you can use it as medicine."


    Rong MI is so moved that she doesn''t know what to say, because every time Yan Yan gives her something, it''s very precious and practical, and she can''t buy it.


    "Yan Yan, last time I heard Meng Chi say that they were going to shoot a colorful holy lotus in the underground city of Xingluo country on the 15th of the first month. They said that they had to go through a poisonous gas swamp when they entered the holy land of spirits, and they needed the leaves of the colorful holy lotus in their mouth..."


    Before long Tian''s words were finished, Rong Mi said, "Tiantian, I''ll give you this colorful holy lotus."


    Long Tian smiles, "I only want leaves."


    Rong Mi didn''t even think about it. She picked all the leaves of the colorful holy lotus and handed them to her. She was so moved that long Tian was full of tears.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at them with a smile, and has no heart to tell them that the colorful holy lotus in the wild bright moon pool has been moved one fifth in the space by her.


    Because the ten spirit springs in the medical spirit space have been realized, the space is relatively empty except for moving the spirit three parts. But because it can''t be used for farming, she connected the whole medical spirit space into a small lake, introduced ten kinds of springs in the Holy Grail of Fengyue, and raised the colorful holy lotus.


    In addition, her planting spirit is the root of magic spirit, and her colorful holy lotus is better than that of the wild Haoyue. Moreover, some of them are about to bear lotus seeds.


    "Yan Yan, you''re going to the holy land of spirits again soon. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to go. There''s nothing to give you. Here you are." Then Rong Mi took out a bag of colorful stones and said carefully, "it''s said that this is the common currency of the elves. My father found it in the Secret History Library of Dongyang state. It''s said that the elves don''t use gold and silver. No matter it''s true or not, you keep it as a spare. I also gave Tiantian a small bag for the new year. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took it.


    Just put into the space, listen to the snow night said: "master, this is the spirit stone, it is really our spirit family used to trade. When different colors represent different categories, you have to look at the properties of the store to get in... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully and asked curiously, "do you have any spirit stone?"


    Snow night some embarrassed way: "master, my spirit stone all used to buy spirit medicine, spirit medicine is very expensive."


    "Well! Then I can refine medicine so well. When I come to your elves, I must be a rich man Bright mist Yan says with a smile.


    On the snowy night, he was immediately excited, "yes, yes! Master, you might as well learn the spirit pharmacy. Master will become a super spirit pharmacist at that time. "


    At that time, it must be proud of the elves, ha ha!


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "what''s the difference between the magic medicine I usually make and the spirit medicine?"


    "Yes! The elixir refined by the master must be based on the strong medicinal materials, but the spirit medicine is different. It is cured according to its attributes, and is transformed into spirit powder by the power and elements of spirit. So there is no elixir in the Elven medicine of our elves. It''s all powder and water. It''s very expensive... "


    Snow night a mention of the elves thing, completely can not stop.


    Clear fog Yan understand half don''t understand of, originally still want to ask in detail, but was pulled away by long Tian.


    "Yan Yan, don''t go away. Let''s go out and have a look. It''s not easy for us to come to the northern desert. You princess must treat us well." Long Tian pushes her out with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan takes back her mind and leads them out to play.


    Until she came out of the palace, she didn''t see Xue Yihan and the Red Devils.


    She said with a puzzled face: "where are they? I didn''t tell her anything. "


    Long Tian saw that she had been looking around all the time and said in a funny way: "Yan Yan, you are not looking for your winter, are you? I saw him come out of your room in the morning! It''s hard for you to... "


    Mingwu Yan coughed softly, "Tiantian, I''m curious. Are you interested in huatianze or Mengchi?"


    Long Tian''s face became bitter and she stopped talking.


    Rongmi and queya smile with their mouths closed.


    "Yan Yan, Mr. Han Dong and his elder brother have been called away by your father. Maybe you have something to tell them! Before leaving, Mr. Han Dong said that we should go and return early when we go out to play! I''m worried about you. " Rong Mi smiles.


    She felt that the cold winter must be very reluctant to part with her face, so she was not at ease to leave.

 Chapter 290

    Ming Wu Yan just smiles. Xue Yi Han has nothing to worry about. If he wants to know where he is, he can see. She has no privacy at all.


    However, long Tian and Rong Mi talked so hard that she stopped talking. She listened to them talk about the experience of Yutian college all the way.


    Ming Wuyan knew that it was not easy for them to go to Longyin island and Shenyin island this time. They also experienced a lot of things, and there were even casualties.


    "Yan Yan, do you know that many people talk about you behind your back, saying that you are special and never take part in the experience of the college. Besides, I seldom stay in Yutian college. It''s better to leave Yutian College These words are all fanned by QIANJIAO and fengtingyue. " The more long Tian said, the more angry she was. Thinking about the situation at that time, she felt uncomfortable.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, light way: "say up I really quite special.". I''ve been to Longyin island and Shenyin island. It''s unfair to everyone if I go to experience again. I''ll get the first place then. They''re not more angry. "


    "Younger martial sister, some people say that the martial uncle wants to accept you as a closed disciple. Is that true?" Queya seems to think of something and asks seriously.


    The mysterious martial uncle of Yutian college never accepts disciples, but in fact, everyone in Yutian college wants to be his disciple. It is said that he is the same as the younger martial sister. He is the pride of the whole Yutian college.


    But he has always been mysterious and rarely appears. Most of us just guess.


    At ordinary times, the martial uncle only has contacts with the leader of the wind, so this time, when you see the younger martial sister and the martial uncle going to the Three Kingdoms to inspect and train together, you have all kinds of guesses.


    Mingwu Yan is speechless after hearing this. She really doesn''t know where these rumors come from.


    "No, he can''t accept me as a closed disciple." Ming Wu Yan said very definitely.


    Xue Yihan can''t be her master, otherwise she would not be Bai Jichen and red devil when she came to Yutian college to teach her.


    "Why can''t it be, martial uncle, just like the legend, doesn''t talk? I''ve heard from the elder martial brother that all the words that the elder martial uncle talks to the headmaster are just one word, eh, ah, oh... " Queya is very curious.


    The younger martial sister is the closest person to the martial uncle in Yutian college. She has been with him for so many days, so she should know something about the martial uncle!


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "there are not many words, but it''s not just words."


    Sometimes snow easy cold put more than their own, said the sentence is very long!


    "Yan Yan, is there a good relationship between martial uncle and the red devil of wild Haoyue? It seems that martial uncle is in harmony with the red devils Long Tian thinks that they should be friends!


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. How to answer this question!


    However, she has not answered, someone has already answered for her.


    Queya said seriously: "of course they are friends! Martial uncle has lived in Phoenix Terrace for a long time. It''s the only way to the realm of God. The wild bright moon is also in that direction! The people of wild Haoyue have a good relationship with martial uncle. "


    Long Tian suddenly realized, "so it is! In fact, headmaster Feng is also very powerful. He can not only invite the martial uncle, but also let the barbarian Haoyue supervise us to choose the acting headmaster of Yutian College... "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. They don''t have to solve all the problems by themselves. They solve all the problems just by self imagination.


    Moreover, they didn''t go shopping all the way. They were all talking and chatting. The topic could never be separated from martial uncle, Yutian college and wild Haoyue.


    Until tired of walking, they found a teahouse and sat down to rest.


    Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Ming Wuyan''s mood is different from before, because this land makes her feel at home.


    Just thinking about this, there was a discordant voice that broke her emotion.


    "Have you heard that on the 15th of the first month, there is a palace banquet in the palace of northern desert. Ministers can take their wives and girlfriends with them. Many of them want to give it to the emperor Mingyue as their concubine!"


    "It''s nothing. The palace is empty. There are no concubines. There are no concubines for any emperor."


    "Also, Mingyue emperor not only has no concubines, but also the Zi family has only one Mingyang princess. In the future, he will definitely have several more Zi families to continue the throne..."


    Those people talk energetically, didn''t notice at all, the princess Mingyang in their mouth is downstairs.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. What everyone said was true, but the thought that her father would marry a bunch of concubines and have a bunch of children made her feel bad.


    The concept of monogamy, one life and two people has been deeply rooted in her heart. She really can''t accept a man with countless wives and concubines.


    She suddenly realized that Xue Yihan was also the king among the strongest in the world. Would he marry her alone in his life?


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Mi feels that Yan Yan seems to be unhappy all of a sudden. Is it because of those people''s words?Ming Wuyan sighed, "I''ve never heard my father say that he wants to accept concubines. I really don''t want my father to accept a bunch of concubines like other emperors. In my opinion, monogamy between husband and wife is very good. "


    See Yan Yan say so, queya''s facial expression also serious of get up, "women mostly think like this, however, really can do of men is not many, by its is emperor.". Younger martial sister, it''s your father''s business. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Rong MI is also out of her mind when she hears this question. Yes, women want to be two people with their husband all their lives. If their parents love each other so much, they don''t have a second wife


    Seeing that their faces were somewhat lost, long Tian said with a smile: "although many men in the world have three wives and four concubines, there are many people who only marry one person in their life, just like my parents. And my elder brother once told me that he would only marry one person in his life. It shows that there are still a lot of men who don''t care. "


    Queya said with a smile: "this is a deep problem. Don''t think about it too much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, no longer entangled in this problem, but she planned to go back to ask her father, she felt that she should at least show her position.


    Because it''s hard to get together, they don''t go back to the palace until the evening.


    Back to Qinyan palace, I see my father and Xue Yihan playing chess in the hall. Although they have no extra language, they can see that my father is very happy.


    Ming Wu Yan went over and called softly, "Dad, who won in chess?"


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "my father hasn''t won a set. Yan''er, please help my father!"


    Then he stood up and gave up his position to his daughter.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, drop chess at the same time light voice way: "I also think monogamy is very good!"


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, very quick reaction came over, he this is to hear again?


    The emperor did not listen to the moon, "what monogamy?"


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "we''re going to play today. We hear people talking about that you''re going to choose a concubine. You don''t have a concubine in the harem, and you don''t have a son to inherit the throne."


    The emperor of the moon was stunned and suddenly laughed, "Yan''er, my father didn''t want to have a concubine, and I don''t want to have another child. My father thinks that Yan''er alone is enough. Who said that the heir to the throne must be a son or a daughter! If Yan''er doesn''t want to be a queen, we can also choose a person who can be a great leader to be the heir to the throne, which can''t be decided by people''s comments. You believe in dad. He won''t do anything wrong. "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly hook a lower lip, don''t know why, anyway she listen to her father said so, she is very happy.


    "Well, silly girl, have a rest early. Dad heard from Han Dong that you are going to the holy land of spirits on the sixth day of the lunar new year. I will accompany dad well these days, and dad will help you prepare some of the things that should be prepared. " The moon emperor is more worried about the safety of his daughter.


    Although winter will accompany Yan''er to the holy land of spirits, the road to that place is too dangerous. He will still worry about her injury, her eating and sleeping.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Ming Wu Yan stood up and sent his father to Qinyan palace. Father and daughter talked a few words before they went back to the palace.


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, I saw Xue Yihan standing at the door of her room, as if waiting for herself.


    She walked past, haven''t opened a mouth, the person has already been hugged by snow easy cold.


    "Chaos baby, as I said, I will only marry one woman in my life! Don''t worry about it in the future, you know? "


    His tone was very serious, and there was no element of joking.


    He didn''t like to be questioned.


    Ming Wu Yan stretched out his hand, put his arm around his neck, and tilted his head and said, "when will you teach me to watch micro?"


    She should also learn this skill, otherwise she will feel that she is good at it.


    She had no privacy in front of him, but she never knew what he was doing.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her on the cheek, "want to see me? You won''t watch micro, and I''ll show you. "


    Bright fog Yan suddenly red face, "I don''t mean that!"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "not easy to learn! Why don''t I teach you something else. "


    "I don''t want it." Ming Wu Yan stares at him and turns back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    Snow easy cold, the next moment also returned to the marriage space, accompany chaos baby to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, two people stand in the bedroom, you look at me, I look at you.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han awkwardly, "I sleep alone at night!"


    Snow easy cold lose a smile, "isn''t come GUI water, I don''t peep, still sleep together! You can''t sleep without me


    The bright mist Yan angrily stares at him, "I can sleep!"

 Chapter 291

    "But I can''t sleep!" Snow easy cold directly lying down on the bed, a big hand, will be in the chaos of discord baby into the arms, covered the quilt, directly holding people to sleep.


    How can things that have been used to be changed so easily!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to move, and his body also jumped tightly, but he fell asleep after holding on for a while.


    She is also used to snow easy cold accompany to sleep, this habit, it seems not so easy to change it.


    In the early morning of new year''s day, snowflakes are flying in the sky, and the temperature drops suddenly. Yan Mingming has already got up in the fog, but after breakfast, he is back in the quilt.


    In fact, it''s not cold, it just doesn''t want to move.


    Snow easy cold know her body is not comfortable, also by her, he will the whole bedroom with storage spirit ball baked warm, and then for her called her friends, from rare generous will chaos baby time out.


    Rong MI was the first to find that Yan Yan was not right. Looking at her appearance, she said with a smile: "have you come to Gui water? Do you have a stomachache


    The bright mist Yan shakes head, "don''t ache!"


    She is very well. Laigui water has never hurt. She just doesn''t want to move.


    "Well, we''ll play here today. Yan Yan, I''m refining medicine here. Can you give me some advice?" Rong Mi thinks that refining medicine can help her to chat and listen to Yan Yan and elder martial sister queya''s advice, which is conducive to her progress. Yan Yan doesn''t have to go out to get cold, so she can really count with one stone.


    The bright mist Yan lightly answered a, "good!"


    Queya doesn''t care. She doesn''t feel bored when she stays with everyone.


    Long Tian is lying next to Ming Wu Yan, playing with her hair and watching Rong Mi refine medicine.


    Rong Mi''s action of refining medicine is very cautious and slow. She can see that Ming Wu Yan is worried. She knows that Rong MI is afraid of making mistakes, so she is very careful.


    However, there is also a drawback in this way, that is, the process of alchemy is too long and discontinuous, which is easy to affect the integration of medicinal properties and pills.


    She wanted to say it directly, but when she thought about it, it was not good to interrupt Rong Mi''s medicine making, so she had to lie on the bed and continue to watch. When Rong Mi lit the Dan stove and was making medicine, she closed her eyes and rested.


    Because the time of refining medicine was too long, she felt that rongmi''s refining speed seemed to be much slower than before.


    Queya seems to have the same feeling, so she also sat down beside Mingwu Yan and said in a soft voice: "little younger martial sister, do you think mi''er''s speed of refining medicine is too slow? She used to be much faster than she is now."


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and nodded, "yes! I think so, too. Mi''er is too cautious. Even if she knows all the herbs, she has to confirm them several times. "


    Long Tian doesn''t know how to refine medicine. She always thinks that MI er''s caution is a good thing!


    It''s been an hour and a half since mi''er''s furnace of pills came out. What''s more, what she''s refining is just ordinary yuan Qi pills.


    This kind of Yuanqi pill, in the hands of Ming Wu Yan, usually at most a pillar of incense time, but she didn''t dare to say it, for fear of hurting Mi er''s self-esteem.


    After refining the pills, Rong MI was already sweating. Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help asking, "honey, I''ll give you a pulse!"


    Rong Mi wiped her sweat and sat down, "Yan Yan, I''m ok. I just feel tired. Recently, I''ve been working harder and harder in alchemy, so I want you to help me see what''s going on


    Mingwuyan took a look at her, and quietly called a spirit pulse for her. A moment later, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, "honey, have you and elder martial brother Xiaoqi already..."


    The words behind Ming Wu Yan didn''t say it, but Rong Mi turned red and said in a flustered way: "Yan Yan, I..."


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "honey, let the godfather and godmother advance your marriage to elder martial brother Xiao Qi!"


    "Yan Yan, I..." Rong Mi knows that Yan Yan knows that she and Xiao Qi have already been married.


    Rongmi and queya listen to a face of doubt, finally queya reaction and quickly hold the hand of rongmi, quickly for her pulse.


    Rong Mi originally wanted to withdraw her hand, but queya''s face had changed, and she took back her hand and sighed: "little younger martial sister is right, it''s better to advance the marriage!"


    Seeing the dignified expression of elder martial sister queya and Yan Yan, long Tian suddenly thinks of something. She looks at mi''er strangely and can''t speak for a long time.


    Rong MI is also confused. She seems to have guessed something, but she can''t believe it. At last, she cried.


    Ming Wuyan gets out of bed, pulls Rong Mi up and says in a soft voice, "it''s not a big deal. Get married early. If you''re embarrassed to say it to me, I''ll help you say it to Godfather and godmother. "


    Rong Mi hugs Ming Wu Yan and says in tears: "Yan Yan, I don''t want to be a mother yet..."


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while and said, "please discuss with elder martial brother Xiaoqi. If you decide not to, you can come to me."


    Then she said to queya: "elder martial sister, can you find a way to inform elder martial brother Xiao Qi and tell him to come here now?""Yes, I''ll inform him right away." Queya looks at Rong MI, who is crying, sighs and leaves immediately.


    She didn''t expect that mi''er and Xiao Qicai were engaged, and now they even have children.


    Rong Mi felt embarrassed and cried: "Yan Yan, Tian Tian, I I On the day of our engagement, elder martial brother Xiao Qi drank too much, so we... "


    She did not expect that, just once, she would be pregnant with a child. If her parents knew, they would be very angry.


    Long Tian patted Rong Mi''s hand and comforted him: "the child is innocent. Honey, please think about it carefully. We won''t tell anyone about it. Don''t worry about it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. We won''t say it to other people, or to godparents. You and elder martial brother Xiao Qi make their own decisions. "


    Rong Mi bit her teeth with her eyes red, and finally nodded.


    Queya immediately informed Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi came that night. When he knew that mi''er was pregnant with his child, he was surprised and happy. Finally, he immediately said that he would marry Rong Mi three days later.


    Get Xiao Qi''s promise, Rong Mi cry and laugh, completely unable to control their emotions.


    She put her arms around Mingwu Yan and said, "Yan Yan, can you accompany me back to Dongyang? I''m afraid my parents will scold me


    The bright mist Yan smiles lightly to nod her forehead, "OK, I accompany you to go back.". Let me tell my father that you will go to bed early tomorrow morning in Dongyang country. You can keep fit and be a beautiful bride. "


    "Well." Rong Mi finally put down her heart and had a good sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan went to his father''s bedroom and told him that he was going to Dongyang country to attend honey''s wedding.


    Although Mingyue emperor is not willing to let his daughter leave so soon, he has no choice but to ask Fengde to take the things he prepared for his daughter and prepare a dowry for rongmi.


    Ming Wuyan looks at his father''s busy work in the middle of the night. He is moved and warm.


    After getting ready, Ming Wuyan went back to his bedroom, but Xue Yihan didn''t sleep. He was in a good mood and was reading in bed with a book.


    She sat next to him curiously, trying to see what he was looking at. However, just one look made her silly.


    What''s the picture of spring in Xue Yihan''s hand


    Do you want to be so shameless!


    Bright fog Yan red face, a face of embarrassed stare, a face of smiling snow easy cold.


    Why should such a cold person do such a rough and ruffian thing! Her beautiful fantasy of him disintegrated in an instant.


    Xue Yihan threw aside the pamphlet in his hand, took the chaotic baby who was about to leave into his arms, and said with a smile: "it seems that your father is already preparing the dowry for you, and this Danqing pamphlet is a part of your dowry. Chaos baby, do you think this book is good for you? Or do I like it? Or shall we watch it together? "


    Ming Wu Yan was so surprised and angry that she said: "let me have a look!"


    She has always heard of this kind of thing in the legend, but she has never seen it up close! I''m not curious. It''s fake.


    Snow easy cold originally wanted to tease her, did not expect chaos baby would say so, his face suddenly complicated up, the next second, the book was thrown to the side of the book returned to his hand again, but, soon, was lit by a group of spirit fire, became ashes.


    The bright fog Yan is stupidly looking at that burned book, half a day can''t react.


    She just said to have a look. Why did he burn it!


    Snow easy cold is a serious way: "want to see or see me! My body looks a thousand times better than the people in the book


    Ming Wu Yan left his mouth and turned to ignore him.


    "Chaos baby, shall we also prepare a wedding gift for your friends?" Snow easy cold walked forward, encircle her waist, immediately changed the topic.


    Ming Wu Yan''s attention was immediately diverted, "be ready! But I''m going back to Dongyang with my honey tomorrow. Are you going with me or are you going to prepare presents? "


    Snow easy cold hooked lower lip, "woman sings husband to follow, how?"


    Ming Wu Yan was amused by his words, "OK, I''ll allow you to follow."


    See her smile, snow easy cold also happy, hold chaos baby then fell asleep.


    Chaos baby fell asleep quickly, soon fell asleep, but the snow is easy to cold but can''t sleep.


    He gazed at the little woman beside him in the dark, and his eyes were bright


    After reading the pamphlet, he seemed to have some emotions and some places ready to move.


    He took a few deep breaths and finally sat up and left the room.


    Outside the door, the red devil is playing chess with Green Ze outside the hall. When they see that it''s cold, they both laugh.


    "Is it good?" The red devil asked with a smile.

 Chapter 292

    Snow easy cold swept two people one eye, Green Ze immediately stood up, gave the position to oneself eldest brother.


    Xue Yihan automatically receives lvze''s chess pieces. After only a few steps, he blocks the red devil''s way to death. The red devil can''t help sighing. He looks impetuous. He is still so clear-minded when he plays chess.


    "Boss, shall we go to Dongyang tomorrow?" Green Ze asked in a low voice.


    Xue Yihan raised her eyes slightly. "You should pay attention to the affairs of Yutian college in the future. The red devil is the same as before. You don''t have to go to Dongyang country tomorrow. On the sixth day of junior high school, chaos baby and I went to the holy land of spirits and would come back as early as possible. "


    The red devil put away his joking tone and said seriously: "don''t worry! Then we''ll leave soon, and we won''t say goodbye to girl Yan. Be careful on your way


    Snow easy cold raised next eyelid, "mmm."


    After a while, red devil and Green Ze left, and the whole hall was quiet again.


    Snow easy cold returned to the room again, this time, his mind settled a lot, secretly kiss chaos baby for a while, then quietly sleep.


    This night, the moon emperor did not sleep all night, he was busy all night, the next morning also prepared a rich breakfast for his daughter, to practice for them.


    In the morning, while eating breakfast, Ming Wuyan talked to her father about her parents.


    I don''t know how long it will take to return to the holy land of spirit this time. Because I don''t trust my father, she not only left part of the property in the black feather space to my father, but also left a lot of medicinal materials and various refined high-grade pills for my father.


    Mingyue emperor saw that his daughter was so worried about himself and everything was detailed. He was moved and sad. If his daughter didn''t insist on going, he really didn''t want Yan''er to go to the dangerous place like the spirit holy land.


    "Yan''er, you must take good care of yourself. If you encounter danger, you can avoid it. Don''t be brave. It''s most important to protect your life. Han Dong is your future husband. If you have anything, you should tell him more. "


    Then the emperor of the moon told Xue Yihan: "Yan''er, please take care of her. You should let her more..."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, touch her head, "I will take good care of her!"


    Ming Wu Yan is low with a smile, the first time to see snow easy cold so low brow pleasing to the eye, it is really a bit not used to it.


    Snow easy cold seems to know what she is thinking, touch her head hand with a little bit of strength, let her close to their own some.


    Queya and they are laughing at each other from a distance. They think that this winter is really good for the younger martial sister.


    An hour later, they left Beimo and went to Dongyang.


    Snow easy to cold this time to also quite easy-going, deliberately convergence of their own body cold, and Xiao riding in the back, expression is very calm, very calm.


    On the way back, Ming Wuyan advises Xiao Qi and Rong Mi not to tell the truth about the reason for getting married early. After all, it''s not proper to say such a thing, and it will be criticized.


    With the mentality of protecting Rong MI, Xiao Qi immediately agrees to Ming Wuyan''s proposal. He plans to persuade Rong Mi''s parents in person.


    When Rong Mi came home, she was still very worried. On the one hand, she felt afraid, on the other hand, she was also very shy. So she took Yan Yan''s arm well all the way, because she felt that her parents liked Yan Yan, and she was more confident with her.


    As soon as Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong heard that Ming Wuyan was going to the holy land of spirits on the sixth day of junior high school, and they would go there for half a year. They wanted to see honey get married. After discussing, they agreed without asking anything, which saved Xiao Qi a lot of saliva and worry.


    I asked someone to calculate the wedding date. It was better on the fifth day of the first day, so Rong MI and Xiao Qi got married on the fifth day of the second day.


    Although the time is very tight, Mrs. Rong has already prepared the dowry for honey''s wedding, and she is not in such a hurry.


    In addition, the moon emperor gives Rong Mi a heavy dowry, and Xue Yihan gives Rong Mi a dowry in the name of chaos baby. On Rong Mi''s wedding day, although the dowry is not ten li red dowry, it''s already considerable.


    Xiao Qi went back to Yutian college and invited his friends to welcome him.


    On the day of Rong Mi''s marriage, the elder martial brothers Meng Ge and Nan Yanyang also came, and they also made the elder martial brothers and sisters of yulingmen form a spirit beast welcome team. Therefore, the day of Rong Mi''s marriage is an unprecedented sensation


    Before she was welcomed away by Xiao Qi''s people, Rong Mi held Mingwu Yan in her arms and cried, "Yan Yan, I can''t send you and Tiantian tomorrow morning. You must pay attention to your safety and come back early!"


    Mingwu Yan gently tried tears for her with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "don''t worry, when we come back, maybe you''ll have a baby. Then Tiantian and I will go to see you. Take care of yourself. There are many pills in the dowry I gave you. Keep them for yourself. "


    Long Tian also said with a smile: "be happy, don''t be too sentimental. When we go to the holy land of spirits, it will change greatly and become stronger and stronger. We will try our best. Honey, you should be happy for us. "


    Rong Mi finally laughed, "well. I''m happy for you. That is, you must pay attention to safety. Outside, you should be more careful and don''t trust those people too much, you know? "Ming Wu Yan nods with a smile. She knows that the people Mi Er refers to are people from the eight star gate.


    It''s said that you can''t have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. She and the people in the eight star gate are not so friendly as to be 100% convinced.


    Her principle is only one, not easily betray anyone, but also will not let anyone trample on their own trust.


    Seeing off Rong MI, Meng Ge and Nan Yan Yang come around, and they give Ming Wu Yan a box.


    "Little younger martial sister, this is for you. You don''t know when you will come back when you go to the spirit holy land. You must pay attention to your safety." Mengge''s face was calm, but he was not at ease.


    If he can, he really wants to go with his younger martial sister!


    After giving the gift to Ming Wuyan, Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, I won''t say much. Take care of myself and come back early!"


    Ming Wuyan accepted all the gifts with a smile, and promised: "I will bring you gifts when I come back from the holy land of spirits. Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Nan, you should look forward to it!"


    Mengge helpless smile, "OK, I and Yan Yang are looking forward to your gift!"


    The South flame Yang also smiles to nod, and then looks at each other with Meng Ge, the imperial sword chases Xiao Qi and their welcoming troops to leave.


    That night, eight star gate people also came to Dongyang country, several people gathered together.


    Ming Wuyan talks with the people of the eight star gate all night about going to the holy land of spirits, and gives elder martial brother tengling''s time to elder martial sister queya.


    Early the next morning, they went to the Forbidden Forest of the eight star gate and started their journey to the holy land of the spirits


    They didn''t go long before they met the people of Lianhua Valley at the fork of the forbidden forest.


    Lianhua Valley''s people are the same as the eight star gate team. They are also eight people, four men and four women.


    The two teams met and sparked. Ming Wu''s face was completely glared at


    Ming Wuyan did not expect that the white peony, who was going to die last time, still appeared in Lianhua valley. The whole person looked much quieter and colder than before.


    This kind of coldness is different from the previous arrogance. It''s really chilly.


    Compared with Paeonia lactiflora, Ming Ruoyan, who is silent next to her, is a little strange. In the past, she hated Ming Wuyan to death, but now, she can look at her like a stranger. It''s really strange.


    The two teams were not friendly, so even if they met, they went their separate ways and soon diverged.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that the next time would be better, but what she didn''t expect was that there were three people on the other side of the road, and they were three people she didn''t expect.


    One is snow if sink, one is snow if Pian, and one is Shen unparalleled!


    Snow if sink a see bright fog Yan they, then active say hello, and is quite intimate address. "Yan''er, are you here? Can we come together? "


    Ming Wuyan wanted to refuse, but she saw Shen Wushuang, and saw that he was looking at his own smile, so she returned a smile and said hello. "Brother Shen, you are here, too."


    Shen Wushuang nodded and took the lead in explaining: "the saint has the holy emblem of the holy land of spirits, so she can carry two people, so I''m here. I hope it won''t be everyone''s trouble


    Bright mist Yan says with a smile: "how can."


    Meng Chi took a look at Xue ruopan. A complex emotion flashed through his eyes. He whispered: "since the saint has the emblem of the elves, let''s go together!"


    Snow if Pian is very insipid nod, "good!"


    When long Tian heard that Xue ruopan wanted to join them, she was not happy, but it was hard to say anything, so she pulled Mingwu Yan aside and whispered, "Yan Yan, I always think this woman is a disaster in our team. I don''t like her."


    Ming Wu Yan patted her hand and said in a low voice: "forget it, we just pay attention. In this place, even the companions can''t be trusted. As long as they don''t harm us, it doesn''t matter how many more people there are. "


    Rather than pity the Huagu group, she would rather be xueruoshen and the three of them.


    After all, except for one xueruopan, the other two people are friendly to them, and the threat is not so great.


    Long Tian thinks that what Yan Yan says is reasonable, so she doesn''t say anything any more, but she has a heart.


    Eleven people in the party started to walk together, but everyone had their own thoughts

 Chapter 293

    The forest in the forbidden area is very large. Because the forbidden area has a boundary that forbids flying, they walk on foot for three hours.


    Such a long time walking, let long in the Holy Garden of snow if Pian some miserable.


    When did she walk such a long way? There was either a carriage or a spirit beast when she went out. Walking was a luxury for her.


    After dark, she finally had reason to ask everyone to stop.


    "Brother, take a rest, have a meal and then go on the road. My leg hurts so much!" Xue ruoping felt that her legs were no longer her own.


    Her spiritual power has just recovered. With the help of Shen Wushuang''s strange array, she can''t see anything terrible. However, she is still very tired and needs more rest.


    Snow if sink saw bright fog Yan they one eye, light voice seek to ask a way: "do you want to have a rest first, eat a thing again drive?"


    Mingwuyan doesn''t care, so she looks at Mengchi. In the eight star gate, Mengchi seems to be the master, but she doesn''t know what they mean.


    Meng Chi slightly frowned, "have a rest for a quarter of an hour! After a while, you have to go through the forbidden forest, reach the transmission array, and enter the border passage to have a rest. "


    Everyone sits down, and long Tian immediately runs to Mingwu Yan. She always feels that she has to be next to Yan to have a sense of security.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the calm snow, with a smile, turned his head and chatted with long Tian.


    At this time, Baiyin and Yan Lin also sat over, and the four girls shared the food together in a good atmosphere.


    On the other hand, xueruopan is enjoying all kinds of care from her elder brother, and she doesn''t communicate with Mingwu Yan. It''s not a little arrogant.


    Xue ruoping''s idea is that she is the most noble saint in Xingluo kingdom. If her elder brother didn''t ask them to join the eight star sect, she would disdain to be with them.


    Elder martial brother tengling knew that this young master was quite cold in winter, but he thought that they would stay together for such a long time, so he sat down and took the initiative to chat with him.


    "It''s said that the terrain of the holy land of spirits is very dangerous, and there is fog. We should be very careful when we go in later."


    Snow easy cold slightly lift Mou, light way: "after going in, eight people divide into four groups, you take good long Tian, in case you lose."


    Teng Ling thought it was reasonable, so he said, "OK, then you should take care of the younger martial sister."


    At this time, Mengxi also put in a sentence, "this is good, I Take Baiyin, Mengchi, you take Yanlin."


    Meng Chi nodded, "yes!"


    Next to snow if Pian suddenly turned his head to snow if sink way: "brother, we three as well and they separate go!"


    Snow if deep frown, did not answer her.


    Shen Wushuang had a good temper and said, "saint, it''s a good thing to have many people. If you encounter difficulties or fog, the saint can leave first with brother ruoshen. "


    He knew that Xue ruopan disliked him as a cripple and was dragging them down.


    Their conversation Mingwu Yan also heard, she couldn''t help saying, "let''s go together, divided into two groups, just in case of accidents. It''s better to take care of each other when you go out. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said in a slightly severe tone: "if a person is too selfish, indifferent to his companions and does not lend a helping hand, when she is in trouble, no one will help her."


    Although she did not name, but everyone knows that she is talking about snow if pian.


    Snow if Pian is not stupid, she knows that Ming Wu Yan is talking about herself, so she is so angry that her chest rises and falls, and she wants to get angry, but she is held down by her elder brother snow if Shen.


    Snow if Pian bite lower lip did not speak, she saw big brother''s eyes, know that he is angry.


    We all ate, had a rest, and set out in a quarter of an hour.


    On the other side, the people of Lianhua valley have entered the border passage. It''s a dark passage. They can''t see their fingers, the night pearl is not bright, and even the spirit fire is burning. Everyone just feels that there is a whirl around. When they come back, they have arrived at a place that makes people feel terrible.


    They appeared on a large lake, and many skeletons and human bones floated on the surface of the lake. The shocking skeletons and human bones were under their feet, and the legs and feet of the people who looked at them were weak.


    Looking at this seemingly endless skeleton, Hua Rui, who has always been well-informed, is also scared to lose her face. As soon as she is about to move, she sees Lian Minyue beside her sinking into the lake. Without a cry, she sinks into the bottom of the lake


    After a while, Lian Minyue''s clothes floated up, and the clothes were wrapped with a pile of bones


    This scene scared everyone. Everyone was afraid to move.


    The road to the holy land of the elves has just begun, and someone died, which has left a shadow in everyone''s heart. Everyone is afraid to move, for fear that the next one will die.


    White peony with a face, for a long time just way: "this lake is poisonous, can''t touch."She just saw clearly. Lian Minyue, who was standing beside her, just because she was afraid, faltered under her feet. Only when one foot touched the water of the lake could she fall.


    "Now what? How can we get through this disaster Huarui takes a look at a man in blue in the team.


    He is an astrologer in their team and an important person in this trip, so Huarui attaches great importance to it.


    Yuansu took out the compass and looked at the sky and the lake for a while. After a while, he vomited out a word, "wait!"


    "Wait?" Huarui was obviously not satisfied with this conclusion, but there was no other way. They had to stand on these horrible skeletons and wait, and they did not dare to move.


    As time went by, just as they were about to become fossils, the air currents around them began to change. When they came back, there were another group of people on the lake, the eight star gate people they disliked the most.


    No, there are also the saints of Xingluo, which surprised them.


    Huarui is veiled, and her expression is cold. She is not sure whether she is waiting for these people in the eight star gate or xueruopan, the holy daughter of Xingluo.


    What makes her more difficult to accept is the way of mingwuyan''s appearance. She was held in her arms by the man named Handong, and other people stepped on these disgusting skeletons. However, she was carefree and relaxed, and was held by a man, and she was still such a gorgeous man, which made her heart more or less unbalanced.


    Don''t know is out of what mentality, in front of people almost never take off the veil of the stamen suddenly took off the veil, also a face of gentle glance at the winter.


    However, her eyes were directly ignored. Xue Yihan looked down at the chaotic baby in her arms and said in a soft voice: "this is the sea of skeletons. One can only step on one skeleton and walk away with the drive of spiritual power."


    Mingwuyan blinked. She knew that xueyihan was talking to other people in the same trade, so she just nodded and looked at Longtian quietly.


    Long Tian immediately realized that he was not afraid of the skeleton at his feet.


    Lianhua Valley has been relatively low-key, has not said the wind court Yu see his sister Yan''er is being held, will not encounter the lake, he put down his heart, no more mouth.


    When other people heard the solution, they began to try to drive their own skeletons with spiritual power. However, many people didn''t go well.


    Snow easy cold swept next to Teng Ling one eye, and then holding chaos baby to drive the skull under the feet, very easy to go forward.


    Ming Wuyan felt that it was just like a yacht. The skeletons around spread out at a constant speed, leaving a lake. Xue Yihan walked on a skeleton and left quickly


    Then, Teng Ling takes long Tian''s hand and leaves immediately!


    Mengchi pulls up Yan Lin, Mengxi takes Bai Yin, and the four follow.


    Xueruoshen wants to take care of Shen Wushuang, so he asks xueruopin to follow him closely and hold Shen Wushuang''s wheelchair together. The three also leave at a very fast speed.


    The people of Lianhua Valley follow their example and leave.


    Huarui''s eyes have been trying to catch up with the cold winter ahead. She thinks that this man is really stronger than she imagined


    I''m afraid I''m waiting for this man!


    Winter


    Just as she was thinking, mingruoyan''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    "Want that man? Kill Ming Wu Yan and grab him! "


    Finish saying, bright if Yan gloomy smile, that smile unexpectedly let flower stamen feel creepy!


    In the front, Xue Yihan has left the sea of skeletons at a very fast speed and reached a plain with chaos baby in his arms.


    He didn''t let her down until he confirmed that there was no danger for the time being.


    Because other people haven''t arrived yet, Xue Yihan is very good at making use of time. She kisses chaos baby on the lips and whispers: "every hour in this plain, there will be fog, and it''s easy to get lost. You have to stay by my side, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and joked: "if you don''t feel tired, just hold me all the time."


    She can see, before Huarui see snow easy cold eyes have more barefaced, unexpectedly also deliberately took off the veil to lure him.


    Hum, what a shame!


    Her man, how can let other women covet it!


    Snow easy cold funny looking at her, "you are not shy?"


    In the past, if he wanted to hold her, he had to work hard and even design it. Now the girl is more generous.

 Chapter 294

    The bright mist Yan laughingly encircles his waist, buries his head in his arms and winks at him, "if you don''t want to hold me, I''m not forced!"


    Snow easy cold smile can''t restrain, it seems, this spirit holy land is right, chaos baby began to take the initiative to hold oneself, she is so generous, he certainly won''t affectation, now will some don''t know the height of the earth little girl to hold up, body shape a flash, back to the marriage space, took the opportunity to kiss a good enjoyment.


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan gasped and glared at him, "I just let you hold me, but I didn''t let you kiss me."


    As soon as she was kissed by him, she felt like she was on fire. She wanted to get close to him and push her away. She was contradictory and sweet. If Xue Yihan hadn''t been careful every time, she would have been eaten by him.


    Snow easy cold is good mood way: "now you can''t walk the road, is not aboveboard can let me hold to walk."


    With that, he picked up the chaotic baby whose lips were a little swollen and left the marriage space again.


    At this time, other people also came.


    Huarui saw that winter was still holding Mingwu Yan, her heart sank a little, secretly, is Mingwu Yan a waste? She can''t walk.


    Although they are unmarried couple, but not married, how can they hold together so unavoidably.


    Huarui''s eyes are so direct because they are not covered by the veil. Mingwuyan can read the letter in her eyes almost at a glance. She glares at Huarui in displeasure, and then says to Longtian behind her: "Tiantian, after a while, you and elder martial brother haotengling will soon get foggy. Be careful to walk away with everyone."


    Long Tian replied, "OK, I see."


    She immediately got closer to elder martial brother tengling, and then we went forward together.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to walk. Suddenly, there was fog in the sky. Under the effect of the wind, the fog soon lost everyone''s eyes and made people unable to see the road ahead.


    Ming Wuyan is held by Xue Yihan, so she doesn''t worry about being separated at all, so she pays attention to the scenery and the movement around her. When she is sure that she can''t see the people around her, she has to withdraw in Xue Yihan''s arms peacefully.


    Snow easy cold Teng out a hand, patted on her back, "don''t be afraid, although this fog blocked people''s sight, after a while will disappear."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan takes the initiative to embrace Xue Yi Han''s neck and quietly listens to his heartbeat.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the fog cleared away and the scenery around became clear.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and saw that only Meng Xi and Yan Lin were left behind them.


    "What about the others?" Ming Wu Yan came down from the cold arms of Xue Yi and looked around.


    Meng Xi is used to the dark, his eyes can''t see, but he can accurately sense where his goal is. So, he takes Yan Lin and follows them closely.


    Yan Lin sighed, "I don''t know. Why don''t we wait for a while?"


    This fog can really distract people. If Meng Xi hadn''t been holding her own arm, she would have lost it.


    "Well. Then eat something! " Ming Wuyan takes a look at Xue Yihan. Seeing that he doesn''t object, she takes out the tables and chairs from the space, puts the hot food in the "refrigerator" and is ready to enjoy her delicious food.


    For chaos baby so will enjoy, snow easy cold just a face of connivance, accompany her to sit down, eat together.


    At first Yan Lin was a little embarrassed to sit down to eat their food, but later she saw Meng Xi sit down, and Ming Wuyan always asked her to eat, so she sat down to eat.


    When Huarui comes, I see such a leisurely picture.


    Her heart is really depressed, she and lianhuamen people are separated, in a panic, suddenly smelled the smell of food, she just found it, did not expect, came to see such a picture.


    Now she began to understand why Bai Shao and Ming Ruoyan disliked Ming Wu Yan so much.


    What she enjoys is not loved by others, so it is doomed to be disliked.


    Just when she was depressed, the resentment of Lianhua Valley and the sword appeared, and the stamen was relieved.


    The master of Lianhua sect specially arranged the foil for Huarui. He is not only the sword master of the earth department, but also the master of the family. He has excellent skills and is the person Huarui attaches great importance to in this trip.


    Resentful night saw bright mist Yan they one eye, to flower stamen way: "we are to smell food fragrance to follow, that little wench is really very clever!"


    Pistil cold voice way: "she is just greedy, where is clever!"


    Resentment night did not say anything more, also took out their own food, began to eat.


    After a while, tengling came with the smell of food, and sat down to eat.


    While eating, she sighed: "Yan Yan, you don''t know how excited we were when we walked in the fog and smelled the food fragrance. I was hungry all of a sudden."


    Bright mist Yan funny way: "that you eat quickly! We''ll wait until we''re all hereWe ate and waited. Half an hour later, all the people arrived, and then we went on our way again.


    This time, Mingwu Yan didn''t let Xue Yihan hold her, but took long Tian''s hand. She was afraid that she would be lost again.


    Snow easy cold is walking beside them, although want to continue to hold chaos baby, but this girl seems to don''t want him to hold, want to be independent.


    After walking for about an hour, they came across the second fog. This time, the fog lasted longer than the last time, because people can''t stop when there is fog, otherwise they will easily lose their mind, so we can only move forward by feeling.


    When they come out of the fog, there are only xueyihan, Mengxi and Longtian holding hands with them.


    Long Tian said in a low voice: "Yan Yan, it''s a waste of time to go on like this. It''s better for all of us to pull along, so we don''t have to wait."


    But Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, it''s not safe to walk hand in hand. If we are attacked, or in an emergency, we will not even have room to fight back."


    As soon as her voice fell, Meng Xi turned to Ming Wu Yan and felt that this little girl was really smart, and she was doing everything with her heart.


    At this time, long Tian reacts and finds that she is thoughtless, so she doesn''t make any more noise.


    Snow easy cold just rubs chaos baby''s head, how she does he feels good.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. He only cares about chaos baby''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. So, she said, when she waited, he arranged the rest place to be comfortable and let her sit there waiting for other people who were lost.


    However, this time they waited for an hour, and no one was waiting for them. Only tengling and Baiyin appeared.


    Just in time, another fog came and they had to move on.


    When they got out of the fog, they had reached the end of the plain. In front of them, there was still a lake. The water was very clear and beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan''s side, still only snow easy cold, long Tian, and Mengxi three people.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Meng Xi, who was as indifferent as a pine, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think you and Meng Chi really look like twin brothers. Do you have no feelings at all?"


    Meng Chi didn''t keep up with Meng Xi every time. Is the telepathy between the twins false?


    Mengxi smile, face a soft light across, "no induction! We don''t look like anything else except what we look like. "


    "Yan Yan, why don''t we have a rest here today! Wait for the others. " Long Tian is also very emotional, if not Yan Yan has been pulling herself, she will be lost.


    When the fog appeared, walking, she wanted to get rid of Yan Yan''s hand and walk alone. This feeling was very strong, and her mind was a little confused. She didn''t know how to get out of the fog.


    The bright fog Yan has no objection, found a place, just want to take out the desk and chair what of, snow easy cold is to hold her hand.


    "The water in this lake will rise. It''s not suitable to rest here. Let''s go ahead."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, for snow easy cold is unconditional trust, "well. Then go on! Find a safe place to wait for them. "


    Long Tian also has unconditional trust in Yan Yan, so she didn''t say anything and immediately followed her.


    Although Mengxi didn''t make a statement, mingwuyan walked forward, so he naturally walked forward.


    They jumped over the lake until they stopped at the entrance of a valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, a lot of water plants were growing. Ming Wuyan felt bored waiting, so he picked some.


    Just when she was refining pills, Huarui and fengtingyu smelled the smell of danxiang and came far away. As soon as they saw Mingwu Yan, they were immediately relieved.


    Feng Tingyu thinks that Yan''er is just amazing. He even thinks of alchemy here. The fragrance of Dan has gone so far that it leads them here.


    "Yan''er, what kind of pill are you refining?" The breeze court Yu stood to clear fog Yan side, curiously ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at him, quickly took out the pill, put it into the pill bottle, and gave him a bottle. "This is a kind of water elixir made from the water elixir at the entrance of the valley. It has a good nourishing effect. It''s a kind of recovery elixir. Here you are!"


    Feng Tingyu was just about to put it away happily when he heard Huarui smile, "how powerful I am when I am a fellow practitioner of the five branches of Yutian college. I actually smelt this kind of low-level pill, and I gave it to others."


    Shuiling pill, just like the common Yuanqi pill, is the most elementary pill. Because it is not very useful, few people refine it. The stamens never refine this useless pill.


    The bright mist Yan light of saw her one eye, then turn round to breeze court Yu say: "court Yu elder brother, do you like?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "yes, of course. I like everything Yan''er gives me! "


    "Ming Wu Yan smell speech sweet smile," is, give people things, the other side like it, thousand jin also hard to buy, good heart is notHuarui''s face changed. She was so angry that she knew that Mingwu Yan was scolding herself for meddling in her own business!

 Chapter 295

    Seeing that Feng Tingyu happily put Shuiling pill into his arms, the stamen was so angry that he wanted to grab the bottle of medicine and step on the bottom of his feet.


    However, when she saw the cold and silent man standing beside Mingwu Yan, she clenched her fist and forbeared.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the pistil that pair of fire can''t send out of appearance, can''t help but sneer.


    Want a goddess image in front of Xue Yihan? In a moment, she will make her image disappear!


    "Sweet, here''s the bottle." Mingwuyan handed Longtian a bottle, and attached it to her ear, whispered, "shuilingdan is very rich in water elements, and it can also quench thirst. I have seen the map. Along the way, there is still a desert to reserve."


    Long Tian nodded and made no sound.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t explain anything. He just put a bottle in Mengxi''s hand. Mengxi just nodded and accepted it without asking.


    They waited for a while, tengling and Baiyin appeared first, and after a while, Mengchi and Yan Lin appeared. Yan Lin''s state is not very good, and his mind is not very clear up to now, and the whole person seems to be a little dull.


    As the imperial pharmacist in the team, Mingwu Yan went forward to pulse Yan Lin, and then said nothing. She was fed a Holy Spirit pill. Soon, Yan Lin woke up and looked at Mingwu Yan. She was grateful and moved.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank you. Have a good rest. We''re going on our way now."


    "Good!" Yan Lin sat down beside him to have a rest and recover as soon as possible. She didn''t want to drag everyone back.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s rest time, Ming Wuyan directly plucked all the water herbs at the entrance of the valley, and made them into water elixirs. Each of the eight star men handed out a bottle.


    Since she is a partner of her peers, she will do her best.


    After a short rest, they didn''t wait for the snow to sink, so they left first.


    The valley is very long. From time to time, some flowers and plants will appear, and occasionally some rare herbs will be seen. Mingwuyan orders Xiaodi to take them all into Yiling Sanfen.


    These few hours down, the sky has been dark down, the moon rose to the sky, we stopped in the depths of the valley, ready to rest.


    After settling down, xueruoshen and his family came out from another road in the valley, followed by xueruoping, Shen Wushuang and others in Lianhua valley.


    Everyone got together again, but the atmosphere was not so good. Xue Ruo Pian seemed to be full of complaints about Shen Wushuang and Xue ruoshen, and even didn''t want to stand beside them.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but after everyone settled down, xueruopan left alone, and xueruoshen didn''t trust her and followed her. Shen Wushuang was isolated.


    She couldn''t bear it, so she turned to elder martial brother tengling and said, "elder martial brother, let''s take elder brother Shen!"


    Shen Wushuang is also fengtingyu''s good friend and elder martial sister Shen''s elder brother, so she thinks she should take care of her.


    Elder martial brother tengling has no objection, "OK! I''ll have a rest tonight, and I''ll take him tomorrow. "


    He also knows that Shen Wushuang is really powerful. If it''s not for his inconvenient legs, he must be a very powerful person, and not necessarily under himself.


    Wind court Yu also walked to come over at this time, to Shen matchless way: "matchless, you follow Yan Er they first, I will follow closely behind you."


    Shen Wushuang nodded slightly, looking very calm, "good!"


    It''s expected that Xue Ruo pian will dislike him. He''s not sad. He feels moved. At this time, Yan''er is willing to take him.


    The white peony just hummed coldly to the behavior that mingwuyan invited Shen Wushuang to join them, and then kept silent.


    Pistil is to pick a place close to them, want to see more winter.


    However, she soon could not see anything, because that cold winter suddenly said something to Teng Ling, and then she disappeared with Ming Wu Yan in her arms.


    She was so angry that she took out the cushion in her bracelet and prepared to rest.


    Where did that winter go with bright mist? Did you leave?


    When she was full of doubts, the white peony coldly said, "no matter how much you think, that man will not look at you more."


    Pistil glared at her and blamed her for being talkative.


    What she wants, has never been unable to get, just a man, as long as there is a chance to let her alone with him, she does not believe that man will not be attracted to himself.


    On this night, many people didn''t fall asleep. Some were worried, some were worried, but mingwuyan, who returned to the marriage space, had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, she prepared a rich breakfast with a clear mind, and took out space for them to enjoy.


    Although long Tian didn''t sleep very well, he was very happy when he saw this rich breakfast in the morning.


    She thinks, Yan Yan is really the best partner, with her, nothing to worry about.Looking at the eight star gate people dining together, the people in Lianhua valley are eating dry food coldly, and their looks are not very good.


    After breakfast, just when they want to start, xueruoshen and xueruopan come back. Xueruoshen obviously has a good talk with xueruopan. Xueruopan''s attitude is much better than before, and he puts down his airs and apologizes to Shen Wushuang.


    Hear snow if pian to apologize, clear fog Yan is surprised, so very curious looking at Shen matchless.


    Shen Wushuang just said faintly: "let''s move on, the saint is not wrong."


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that Shen Wushuang is still very grand, and he doesn''t mind Xue ruopan''s attitude towards him at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at Shen matchless look, he stood quietly in front of her, gently rub her head, "can start, you see if there is anything else to prepare."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shifted his mind and went to long Tian, "Tian Tian, you''re going to start. You''re ready."


    Long Tian immediately put away his things and was ready to start.


    The others immediately packed up and stood up.


    The group began to move on. This time, because there was no fog, everyone relaxed a lot. After walking for two hours, we saw a large desert.


    This desert is different from ordinary desert. It''s not yellow sand all over the sky, but a section of yellow sand and a section of black sand. It looks very strange.


    Snow easy cold as chaos baby to hold up, very calm to go forward, envy dead a crowd.


    Even long Tian can''t help thinking that Yan Yan is really spoiled in this cold winter! I don''t know if my future husband will treat me so well.


    Because in thinking about these messy, her pace unconsciously slowed down, and when she came back, she had lost a lot of Yan Yan.


    Teng Ling stopped to wait for her and told her, "sister long, this desert looks strange. You should be careful not to be too far away from everyone."


    Long Tian hastened to answer, and quickened his pace, "I know."


    In front of mingwuyan, she looked at the desert and felt it carefully. Soon, she found that the yellow desert was extremely hot, while the black desert was extremely cold. Under the alternation of cold and heat, the water in the whole air was evaporated, and there was no feeling of blowing more wind in the air.


    Other people can''t walk in the desert. The snow is easy to be cold, but it''s easy to walk. Because mingwuyan''s feet don''t touch the ground, he doesn''t feel the cruelty of the desert.


    Only a quarter of an hour into the yellow desert, long Tian began to feel dry mouth and irritable. The whole body''s spiritual power seemed to evaporate with this hot desert, which was very terrible.


    The yellow sand under her feet was so hot that her feet hurt. She suddenly understood why she always held Yan Yan in the cold winter. This is not only a favor to Yan Yan, but also a kind of protection.


    Other people naturally understood the practice of cold winter very quickly, but now they have no energy to think about cold winter and bright fog. They begin to feel like a fish thrown ashore and can''t breathe.


    Meng Xi''s reaction was the fastest. He took out the water elixir Ming Wu Yan gave him and took one. When he felt that the whole person was much more comfortable, he immediately walked forward quickly.


    Teng Ling saw that Meng Xi''s breath was different after taking Shuiling pill. He immediately took one, and then he took one for Shen Wushuang. Then he picked up the real Qi, picked up the spirit power, and quickly lifted Shen Wushuang''s wheelchair to move forward.


    Snow if sink resist the whole body of hot, also came forward to help Teng Ling lift Shen unparalleled wheelchair.


    After all, people are brought by him. Even if Yan''er''s girl wants to take care of Shen Wushuang, he is also responsible.


    Teng Ling saw that Xue ruoshen had a correct attitude and was not in a bad mood, so he also gave him a Shuiling pill and asked him to act together after taking it.


    Just when xueruoshen was about to take Shuiling pill, xueruopan sat down on the ground and cried weakly, "big brother!"


    Snow if heavy heart can''t bear, immediately helped her up, will Teng Ling to his Shuiling Dan to his sister.


    Mingwu Yan looks at this scene from a distance. After thinking for a while, her fingers move slightly, and a bottle of water elixir is accurately thrown on xueruoshen''s hand.


    If the snow is heavy, lift eyes to see, eyeground is all surprised


    The distance


    Yan''er is quite far away from himself. He didn''t expect that she was still looking at them.

 Chapter 296

    Snow if sink when in a daze, catch up with the pistil and others look very complex looking at his hand Shuiling Dan.


    They never thought that a small bottle of water elixir could play such an important role in this desert. They knew that


    I knew that she would also make the water spirit pill by herself. It''s not hard to make this kind of pill.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. They don''t have Shuiling pills. Fortunately, there are other pills and a lot of water storage. Therefore, the people of Lianhua Valley drink and sprinkle water all the way.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after walking through the first section of yellow desert and entering the black desert, the water on their hands immediately became ice, and the water sprinkled on their clothes immediately became ice, which made it more difficult for people to walk.


    On the other hand, the people on this side of the eight star gate are much more comfortable than them. Although it''s difficult to walk, it''s good that they are fresh.


    What''s more unbearable is that bright mist, who has gone so far, and whose feet don''t touch the ground, is relying on a man walking in the holy land of spirits.


    I really don''t know what winter saw in her.


    Even if her heart is not balanced, in front of the bright fog Yan or gradually disappeared in people''s sight, the first out of this desert, let people envy, envy, and finally can only hate.


    The desert is very big, because there is no wind, so the snow easy cold footprints clearly left a long trace, others are looking for his foot puzzle forward.


    Ming Wu Yan, who has come out of the desert, sits on a large rock to rest.


    On the other side of the desert is an oasis. There are many rare herbs hidden in this oasis. They are still very old. Mingwuyan doesn''t need to do it by himself. All the herbs are given to Xiaodi, but all the herbs that can be used are moved to Yiling Sanfen.


    When the ground can''t be planted, mingwuyan will pick out some suitable pills, and xueyihan will accompany her quietly.


    After refining the medicine for a day, mingwuyan sees Mengxi leading Longtian out.


    Their faces were half black and half red by the sun in the strange desert. They were very frightening. When they saw the bright fog, Longtian collapsed.


    "Yan Yan, the desert is cold and hot for a while. I''m going crazy."


    If it wasn''t for the footprints so clear on the ground that winter held Yan Yan, it would be like a strong guidance, so that she had a strong belief in her heart to support her, she felt that she would not be able to walk out.


    Mingwu Yan took out her Qiqiao Linglong Dan stove, poured water into it, and burned a large stove of hot water, "Tiantian, you wash your face first, there is a lot of hot water, you take a bath, and then have a good rest!"


    "Well." Long Tian takes water to wash her face. She thinks that Yan Yan is really the most considerate friend in the world. She is willing to use a Dan stove to heat her hot water.


    Most people think of the Dan stove as a treasure. It''s not easy to show it to others. It won''t be used for other purposes. Few people use it to burn bath water like Yan Yan.


    Mingwuyan took out a piece of waterproof cloth made by herself and turned around the trees nearby. A private space appeared.


    Long Tian thinks that it''s a luxury to take a bath in such a tough environment, but Yan Yan can always arrange it so comfortable and natural.


    Meng Xi, standing next to him, was also very emotional. Although he could not see it, he seemed to have experienced the intelligence and loveliness of the little girl Ming Wu Yan.


    For the second time, he wanted to see her


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mengxi. He wanted to pour a basin of wash water for Mengxi, but his hand was held by Xue Yihan. "Tired or not? Do you want to rest first? "


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, a face doubts of way: "not tired!"


    She didn''t make any effort today, even if she didn''t walk a few steps, where would she be tired.


    "I''m tired. Take a rest with me." Said, snow easy cold then hugged chaos baby to return to the marriage space.


    Mingwu Yan thought that xueyihan had been walking in the desert for a long time, maybe he was really tired, so he didn''t say anything. He didn''t move in his arms and let him sleep.


    However, Xue Yihan didn''t sleep. Instead, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After calculating the time, she opened her eyes and gave chaos baby a kiss on the cheek. She took her away from the space.


    Long Tian also had a good rest for a while, and now he is energetic.


    Meng Xi is also in good condition. After changing his clothes and taking a bath, he looks like a white jade, which is very eye-catching.


    Others looked more or less tired. When they saw the bright mist and the cold winter coming back, they all looked over and could not hide their envy.


    Baiyin Chongming fog Yan said with a smile: "Xiaoyan, seeing that you are not stained with dust, I really seem to find a man to marry."


    Ming Wu Yan just laughs. She''s lucky.


    Yan Lin also said with a smile: "when you treat everyone as Xiaoyan, every man is like winter!"


    Bright fog Yan ha ha of smile, then see to snow easy cold.However, snow easy cold seems to be not interested in other people''s talk, appears very indifferent, and expressionless.


    Long Tian just smiles when she sees this scene. She always knows that only when she looks at Yan Yan in this cold winter can she have emotion in her eyes and reaction in her expression. This kind of man is hard to find with a lantern.


    The atmosphere of the people in Lianhua Valley has dropped to the freezing point.


    Because, just walking in the desert, they lost the man who pitied for Huagu, and lost a great general, the sky magician they hired. He was not killed by the sun or by the cold, but because he met the dehydrated xueruopan and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to despise others, he was killed by xueruopan.


    Lianhua Valley has two people dead. How can Huarui be in a good mood? Therefore, when Mingwu Yan is held by Xue Yihan, she is really out of breath.


    Why do they go to the holy land of the elves? They go through life and death. This bright mist is so special that it doesn''t stain the dust. They don''t even step on the yellow sand under their feet.


    All along, she thought that she was the most noble existence, but when she came to the holy land of spirits, she seemed to be the most humble one, the bright mist, noble like the gold in the desert, which people could not hope to destroy.


    No matter how angry Huarui is, it doesn''t affect mingwuyan''s mood. At this time, she still talks and laughs with the people in the eight star gate, while xueyihan is watching silently, quiet and peerless.


    Some of the pistils feel unworthy for the cold winter. After sorting out themselves, they walk towards the cold winter.


    Seeing that she is about to go to the side of the cold winter, Mingwu Yan doesn''t know where to take a bite of the apple, and directly pounces on xueyihan''s arms.


    "The apple is very sweet. Do you want to eat it?"


    Xue Yihan embraces chaos baby''s body, directly ignores the apple in her hand, and kisses her lips with a trace of fruit flavor


    He likes her lips better than apple


    Pistil so surprised to stand in place, eyes dull, completely do not know how to react.


    Long Tian is to see Yan Yan suddenly rushed to the past, to see this scene, she blushed for a while, can''t help but smile.


    To see the face of Huarui, she wanted to laugh.


    Yan Lin and Baiyin also have a tacit understanding of the head down in smile, this stamen is completely ugly, do more strange, really when she can seduce all men in the world.


    Meng Chi and Teng Ling moved their faces and coughed awkwardly.


    No one thought that the cold winter so cold people will suddenly so unrestrained, it is really unbearable ah!


    Lianhua valley side, white peony and mingruoyan''s face are instantly changed, mingruoyan is clenched fist, heart can''t himself.


    Huarui''s experience is not worthy of sympathy, but it also hit them in the face.


    Huarui didn''t know how she came back. In a word, she never laughed again.


    In fact, mingwuyan is also a little confused. She suddenly pours on xueyihan. She doesn''t want to let the stamens close to xueyihan. Xueyihan kisses herself so recklessly, which really makes her heart jump to her throat, and then she is completely confused.


    After kissing for a while, Xue Yihan raised chaos baby''s chin and pecked it lightly. Then she whispered in her ear: "it''s rare that chaos baby is so enthusiastic. I can''t be too cold, can I?"


    Ming Wu Yan was ashamed and annoyed, but he couldn''t refute it, so he just snorted and said goodbye.


    Snow easy cold hook lower lip, hand a lift, take out a clean apple from the space again to give her, "eat this!"


    Ming Wuyan takes the apple in his hand and takes a bite of hate. Then he stares at the apple that fell to the ground when he kisses Xue Yihan and has been stained with dust.


    Snow easy cold stood up, and suddenly bent down to stick in chaos baby''s ear, whispered, "you are better than apple!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to it, he throws another apple to him. But Xue Yi Han doesn''t dislike it at all. He picks up the apple and eats it.


    Sitting in the distance, long Tian looks at the interaction between Yan Yan and Han Dong. She just wants to laugh, but she doesn''t think that the two people who used to kiss sweetly can make Yan Yan lose her temper.


    Ming Wuyan sits back beside long Tian. Before they speak, they hear Ming Ruoyan snort coldly, "what''s the difference between them? They are all laughing..."


    Her voice just fell. I don''t know where a strong wind came, but mingruoyan''s silver teeth were knocked down

 Chapter 297

    Mingruoyan screams, spits out the broken teeth and blood, and nearly faints.


    Huarui''s embarrassment disappears immediately. She looks at mingruoyan sympathetically. Mingming is a member of her own team, but now she is hurt. She has a feeling of schadenfreude.


    White peony has been chilly face swept the direction of bright fog Yan one eye, then dropped head again, the expression is indisputable.


    Huajian frowned at Mingwu Yan and said, "you are too cruel. She just said something about you. Can you use this poisonous hand?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the old and steady sword strangely and said in a cold voice: "which eye of yours saw that it was my poisoned hand? If I want to poison her, do you think she''ll live? "


    Foil choked for a while, he really did not see the clear fog Yan hand, but, not her, who would be there?


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on his whole body. It was like a cold winter covered with frost. He opened his mouth and made no sound. His throat seemed to be pinched and he couldn''t breathe.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, the feeling disappeared again. He thought he was hallucinating and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Mingruoyan hatefully stares at Mingwu Yan, and the hatred in her heart has been distorted.


    She knew that the man who had just started was not Ming Wu Yan, but the man, the cold winter


    How could he defend Ming Wu Yan like this


    In fact, Huarui doesn''t want to waste the elixir to cure mingruoyan, but she thinks that two of them have lost and are already in a weak position, so she immediately starts to cure mingruoyan.


    The bright mist Yan they then took advantage of this time to take the person of eight star gate to leave first.


    After a long walk, we set up a tent on a hillside to have a rest.


    After dinner, Meng Chi asked everyone to come and look at the elf map. The map shows that when they walk through the desert and pass through this oasis, they should encounter a maze. This array will take people to different places, so we need to keep close to each other and get together as much as possible.


    Meng Chi looks at Han Dong and wants to hear his opinion.


    Snow easy cold light way: "all people get together is not realistic problem, however, through the array I have a way."


    On hearing that Han Dong was sure, Meng Chi and others were relieved.


    Because they all felt that they would not say anything uncertain in this cold winter, as he led us across the skeleton lake.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han and said, "can you not be with the people of Lianhua Valley? You can meet them everywhere. It''s disgusting."


    Snow easy cold rubbed to rub her head, "well, won''t meet again with them."


    Mingwu Yan is in a good mood when he says that. She is afraid that she will be separated from Longtian tomorrow. She pulls Longtian aside and tells her many things and gives her many pills.


    "Tiantian, if we are separated, you must be stronger, sleep and be alert, and try your best to follow me or elder martial brother tengling..."


    Listen to Yan Yan talk so much, long Tian moved to hold her, said with a smile: "I know. Yan Yan, it''s also a kind of experience to come to the holy land of spirits. I''ll pay attention to it. You need to be safe, too, you know? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. That array can move people to different places. I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you. "


    Among so many people, what she worries about most is Longtian. Longtian is very important in her heart. She is different from other people in the eight star gate. She doesn''t want her to have anything.


    Long Tian knew Yan Yan''s mind, so she comforted her: "Yan Yan, I also need to grow up. I haven''t been controlled by my husband yet. I''m in pain, so I have to work hard. In the future, I want to find a husband who is as painful as your family''s winter."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately laughed, "well. Growth is important, but safety is more important. "


    "I see. Don''t be with your family this evening. Sleep with me and let''s talk. How about leaving him alone for one night? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "well, I''ll spoil you tonight!"


    Long Tian can''t help laughing. They laugh together and don''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Looking at long Tian sleeping, Mingwu Yan didn''t sleep, because she had one more thing to do.


    She said that she wanted to give some color to the stamens. She wanted to lure her man. How could she have such a good temper.


    "On a snowy night, give that woman a sincere pill, and then add some shameless powder..."


    The snow night immediately turned a circle in front of Ming Wu''s face, flapped its wings and said, "OK, master."


    "Xiaodou, you need to cooperate. Don''t let people find out."


    Xiaodou immediately appeared at his master''s feet and promised, "master, don''t worry!"


    Get the master''s instruction, two small things immediately went to entertain the mission.


    Sitting on one side of the snow easy cold looked at the chaos did not sleep baby, stretched out a hand to her, "come here!"Ming Wuyan knew that he had found his little action, so he came to him and put his arms around his neck. He said with a smile: "here you are


    Snow easy cold ring lives her waist, smile not smile of way: "why?"


    Didn''t the girl say she couldn''t bear to use the sincere Dan before? Now how could she give up again.


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, serious way: "see not pleasing to the eye chant!"


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, "that is inferior to kill?"


    Mingwuyan stretched out her hand, looked at her slender and perfect fingers, then shook them in front of Xue Yihan''s eyes, jokingly said: "my hand, but the hand of rescuing the wounded, how can it kill people!"


    Xue Yihan stretched out her perfect big hand to wrap her small hand and said with a smile, "is my hand suitable for killing people?"


    Mingwu Yan wanted to say something, but she heard the voice of Xiao Dou ring in her mind, "master, I have finished the task, because there is a lot of Yan powder, I used it for the other two women by the way."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, suddenly blinked an eye, "used to use! But next time, we must strictly carry out the order


    "Yes, master." Xiao Dou immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    This night is destined to be a nightmare for some people!


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan was still asleep, and the people of the eight star gate were already making all kinds of preparations.


    Obviously, the people in Lianhua Valley don''t have such a tacit understanding. This morning, mingruoyan was slapped by Huarui, and said angrily: "you are such a bitch that thousands of people ride. Now you are ugly. How dare you order me to deal with anyone. I''m going to kill Ming Wu Yan. You don''t have to talk about it... "


    The sound of pistil is not big, but enough to let the snow easy cold who has been guarding chaos baby hear.


    The color of his eyes was icy, and a black Li turned into a translucent dragon, which instantly got into the body of the flower stamen


    His principle is only one, dare to hurt chaos baby, die!


    Those who dare to threaten to kill chaos baby can''t live one more moment!


    Mingruoyan still don''t understand how to return a responsibility, the body of pistil fell on oneself, nearly smashed oneself to lie down.


    When she came back to push the stamen away, the stamen turned into a burnt black corpse, turned into black smoke in the blink of an eye, and disappeared in the air


    This scene let in the side of the resentment and sword see a face of panic, and the wind court Yu is a face of surprise.


    Everyone did not expect that the stamen would die so inexplicably.


    The flower sword picked Ming Ruoyun up and said angrily, "did you kill her? How dare you kill her? "


    With that, the foil hits Ming Ruoyan in the face


    Ming Ruoyan''s body suddenly flashed a golden light, and a spiritual force rebounded on the fist of the foil. The foil, which had used its lethal power, was shocked back a step.


    The movement here also startled the people of the eight star gate. Previously, everyone was busy with their own affairs, and they didn''t know what happened. Even Mingwu Yan heard the roar of the foil before she knew that the stamen was dead.


    She looks at Lianhua valley with a puzzled look, and her eyes suddenly stop on mingruoyan. She finds that there are two kinds of aura, gold and black, on her body. She can''t help but be shocked.


    When did Ming Ruoyan still practice the spirit power of the dark department?


    At this time, a golden cheetah appeared on Ming Ruoyan''s side. She looked at the foil coldly, because she lost her teeth and hurt her throat. Her voice was like an old man in the twilight. She said in a gloomy way: "I can kill her, and I can kill you as well."


    The foil startled, but did not dare to move again.


    Looking at huajiandi''s own face of fear, a strange smile flashed over mingruoyan''s face.


    Although she didn''t know who killed Huarui, she was very good even on herself. In the future, the remaining people in Lianhua Valley dare not deal with themselves any more, and they will take themselves as the leader.


    Long Tian in the distance nudged Yan Yan and said in a low voice, "when is Ming Ruoyan so powerful?"


    This kind of woman, together with her companion, is cruel and ruthless. She must be a disaster in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and thought for a while before he said, "she doesn''t have the breath of dark Warcraft. It''s hard to find that she has dark magic weapon?"


    Xue Ruo Pian shrinks behind Xue Ruo Shen at this time. She is obviously afraid of Ming Ruo Yan. She holds her elder brother''s hand and shakes it all the time. "Elder brother, let''s go! This woman''s breath is terrible! It''s like it''s coming from the bottom of the earth. It''s so gloomy


    Xueruo frowns. He knows that Pianpian Pian is more sensitive to evil than ordinary people. She thinks it''s terrible. It must be something evil hidden in mingruoyan.


    He looked at Yan''er''s direction with some worry. Seeing her and Han Dong''s calm expression, he was a little relieved.

 Chapter 298

    Mingwu Yan''s mood is not so good. She doesn''t believe that mingruoyan can kill Huarui quietly.


    The stamen is not an embroidered pillow. It won''t die with a scream.


    If Ming Ruoyan has dark magic weapon on her body, what will it be?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby trance, can''t help touching her head, "what''s the matter, not happy?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly nodded a head, "that flower stamen die of also too suddenly!"


    Long Tian also said, "I think it''s too cheap for her to die!"


    According to her, that kind of woman should teach a good lesson and die again. People with eyes know that the flower stamen has a bad heart for Yan Yan, but it has a bad heart for winter.


    Snow easy cold tiny pick eyebrow, die too suddenly, too cheap?


    He just hated the women except chaos baby. He swayed around in front of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem when the flower stamen first threw a flattering eye at him. Considering that because of her existence, chaos baby took the initiative to throw himself in his arms from time to time, so he ignored it. Unexpectedly, he heard that she wanted to kill chaos baby again, which was undoubtedly self death The road.


    However, since chaos baby doesn''t like this way of death, he will change it next time.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and got rid of the depression in his heart, "forget it, if you die, you''ll die! She doesn''t die. We don''t know that mingruoyan is the most terrible person. Sweet, you must be careful of her, you know? "


    "I see." Long Tian looks up at elder martial brother tengling standing beside him. She thinks it''s better to follow him closely, so that she can take good care of Yan Yan in winter.


    Meng Chi said without squinting: "time is almost up, let''s go!"


    He didn''t care about lianhuagu at all. He was the leader of the team. On the contrary, he thinks it''s good to be dead. The people in Lianhua valley are basically scattered, and there is one less person competing with them for the power of elves.


    Baiyin used her astrological compass to predict her future, and found that there was only one word, "San!"


    She is not very satisfied with looking at the word, has been thinking.


    It seems that after a while, all of them will disperse.


    I don''t know how many people can really reach the holy land of spirits!


    Yan Lin looked at Baiyin in a trance and said curiously, "what''s the result of divination?"


    Baiyin took a look at her and wrote a word "San" on her hand. Then he said, "be careful!"


    Yan Lin nodded, this result is expected, so she didn''t panic too much.


    Soon, everyone set out again. About an hour later, everyone saw a stone forest array. As soon as everyone stepped on the stone forest, the stones at his feet would separate and form an independent array eye. At this time, it was believed that everyone was really going to disperse.


    At the same time, we all look at Mingwu Yan. She is still held in her arms by the cold winter. They are just in the same eye, so harmonious and calm.


    At this time, we all understand why the cold winter has to hold the bright fog face, all kinds of envy and jealousy in the heart


    Mingwu Yan is not bright moon until this time, why snow easy cold always want to hold himself, this is not just show love and afraid of her tired.


    At the foot of the stone because more people''s weight and began to spin around, the speed is also faster and faster, bright fog Yan is holding snow easy cold, look around.


    All around the atmosphere began to become dignified, everyone was on guard, at this time, the sky appeared a Bagua array, snow easy cold one hand holding chaos baby, one hand condensed a sky system spirit into the whole Bafeng array, the array in the sky suddenly scattered, appeared eight pictures.


    Shen Wushuang looks at this scene in surprise. He can''t believe that this winter is really an array master, and he is also a magician of the sky system.


    Other people are staring at the sky, do not know what to do.


    Snow easy cold bowed to chaos baby said, "will own a drop of blood into the Royal pharmacist''s spirit map, the top one."


    The bright mist Yan lightly answered, immediately forced out a drop of blood with the spirit power, and made that drop of blood merge into the picture of the imperial pharmacist in the sky.


    The picture that had been infused with blood was suddenly alive, and the scenes of grasses and plants across the sky were very vivid.


    Mingwuyan carefully stares at the pictures floating around, and is surprised to find that she doesn''t know any of those plants.


    On the other hand, Meng Chi, Meng Xi and others also poured their blood into the corresponding fairy image in the sky according to the appearance of Ming Wu Yan, lighting up the whole sky array.


    Ming Wu Yan is still looking at the activity of the imperial medicine map, because can''t understand, so more attracted to her.


    Until eight different kinds of blood came into the sky, the whole array turned again, and then the ground suddenly sank. The whole person seemed to have fallen off a cliff and fell into darkness


    Snow easy cold has been tightly holding the arms of chaos baby, until the sinking feeling disappeared, an unknown force in the traction of them forward for a long time, all around again light up.When her eyes got used to the light, mingwuyan found that they came to a garden full of flowers. All kinds of flowers were floating in the wind, and the whole air was filled with the fragrance of flowers, which was very nice.


    Snow easy cold ring looked around for a while, this just put down the chaos baby in the bosom, light voice way: "the road to the spirit holy land has just begun!"


    Bright mist Yan blinks an eye, can''t believe of way: "just start?"


    She thought they had arrived at the holy land of the spirits, but it was just the beginning?


    Snow easy cold know what she is thinking, can''t help but smile: "the spirit holy land which is so easy to get, the eight star power on the spirit map can open a channel, and only the first eight star into the blood is the legal vagrant here."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan thought a little and said, "are there only eight people? What about those people in the back? "


    Snow easy cold hook lower lip, indifferent way: "of course, is illegal vagrant, good luck was captured by the Elves will be left back, bad luck, is dead."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it. The first people to pour in blood are all the people from the eight star gate. Later, of course, they are the people from Lianhua valley. Unfortunately, it''s not her own people, so she doesn''t care.


    No, there is Feng Tingyu. He is also an illegal vagrant!


    Also, they have the holy emblem of the elves. They are legal, right!


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, rubbed to rub her head, "the holy emblem of spirit clan is also legal!"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "where are we going now,? We''re all separated. We''re going to find the holy land of spirits by ourselves. I don''t know if I can touch it


    "Go on slowly. This sea of flowers is a psychedelic garden of elves. Looking at the beauty, there is a hidden crisis. We can''t be careless. "


    Snow easy cold walk in front, bright fog Yan is closely behind, this walk is most of the day.


    After walking for such a long time, I didn''t encounter the crisis, but it was like entering a labyrinth. Besides flowers, it was flowers.


    Clear fog Yan curiously pull snow easy cold way: "why don''t you hold me?"


    Snow easy cold turn round, pull up her hand, smile to rub her head, "want me to hold?"


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, rightfully strong way: "can not walk certainly good."


    Snow easy cold just lowered head to kiss on her forehead once, but didn''t embrace her meaning. "This garden contains a lot of spirit elements. More walking is good for your body. If you can, it would be better to take off your shoes. "


    The clear fog Yan doubted to see him one eye, "is it?"


    Then she immediately took off her shoes and socks and ran barefoot in the garden.


    Not to mention, the soil is soft, not dry, not irritable, not too wet, every step, there is a particularly comfortable force from their feet up, very comfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the snow easy cold that has gone behind with a smile, "you said earlier, you also take off your shoes to go!"


    Snow is easy to cold but smile to shake head, "have no effect to me."


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, suddenly clear, "is it because my illusory spirit root is to plant spirit?"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head lightly, and then pulled the chaotic baby forward.


    After dark, they still didn''t walk out of the garden. Looking at Xue Yihan, who was not worried, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help thinking that he was just letting himself walk around the garden. He didn''t mean to go out at all.


    This night, the two did not return to marriage space, but sleep in the sea of flowers.


    The fragrance of this sea of flowers is very intoxicating. Almost as soon as I lay down, Ming Wu Yan fell asleep.


    Because there is snow easy cold in his side, she is not worried about safety.


    As soon as she woke up, Ming Wuyan felt that her magic root had become stronger. Even the five elements root wrapped by the magic root had become stronger. This speed was many times faster than her usual practice.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. It''s so comfortable to sleep here. I don''t want to go any more." She stretched and sat down beside Xue Yihan, her bare feet kicking her legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, will her naughty two feet catch oneself hand, lightly patted.


    Mingwu Yan wants to withdraw her feet, but she can''t move. She is depressed.


    It''s boring. I kicked him a few times. I won''t be angry!


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xue Yihan was staring at her lovely white feet in a daze. For a while, his face sank and he put on the shoes and socks for her.


    Ming Wuyan retracts his feet and takes off his shoes and socks. Before he can recover, he is attacked by Xue Yihan


    "Chaos baby, do you think you have grown up?"

 Chapter 299

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t react for a moment, and her lips had been plundered by the snow


    His kiss is very domineering, but also with the fragrance of flowers, Ming Wu Yan resisted for a second and then softened. In the end, he simply cooperated


    Snow easy cold tiny smile, this wench, still really grow up, seem to be more and more accustomed to own intimate.


    However, the location is not good, so he just kiss the moving little girl for a while, then let her go.


    At the end of the kiss, Xue Yihan bent down with a smile and said in her ear, "when your feet are on my legs, I really want to lift your skirt to have a look..."


    Bright fog Yan is simply startled, can''t believe of stare snow easy cold, then red face, quickly put on the shoes and socks.


    The excitement of snow easy cold is also too strange, this man is not normal!


    See chaos baby''s action, snow easy cold eyebrows are dyed with a smile.


    Why is this girl so cute!


    Ming Wu Yan is thinking, how can she feel that this man is as cold as standing on the top of an iceberg, which is hard for ordinary people to reach! If you tear this coat, you will be a bully.


    She stood up and walked forward, no longer pay attention to snow easy cold, but snow easy cold is quietly followed forward, light eyes because of a little woman and especially gentle.


    They wandered in the sea of flowers for another two days, and the magic root in Ming Wu Yan''s body almost enlarged twice.


    On the fourth day, they finally saw living creatures.


    It was a group of people who were lying on the ground humming. Their faces were white and black. All their faces were swollen and looked miserable.


    There are eight people, three women and five men. They are well dressed and look rich. They should not be civilians.


    It''s just, how could this place be filled with people?


    "Shouldn''t the elves have only elves like snow night?" Bright fog Yan turns to see to snow easy cold, a face of don''t understand.


    Xue Yihan glanced at the people in front of him and touched the top of chaos baby''s hair. "No, they are only natural elves on a snowy night. For the elves, they belong to the category of spiritual pet. The real masters of the elves are the elves. The only difference with us is that they have wings and can be invisible."


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully and felt that he had come to a strange country.


    Just when she was full of fantasy about the world in her heart, someone hummed on the ground. "Hello, are you human? As long as you save us, we will be rewarded with many rewards! "


    Ming Wu Yan looks for a voice and looks at the PigHead woman in colorful neon clothes. She frowns slightly. "Sorry, we''re not interested in rewards!"


    I don''t have an attitude of asking for help, and she doesn''t owe them.


    "Girl, we are from Lingfeng College of demon spirit continent. We were hurt by the ground stab in the garden, but the antidote we brought can''t detoxify. You''d better go quickly and be careful of being hurt by the ground stab." Another woman in blue rubbed her eyes and whispered a reminder.


    The woman in colorful clothes scolded, "what a mouthful!"


    Ming Wu Yan ignored them and turned to look at Xue Yi Han, "people from demon land will come to spirit holy land, too?"


    It''s all a group of eight. Do these people have the same purpose as them?


    Xue Yihan nodded, "every three years, the major colleges in the demon spirit continent have the opportunity to come here to experience. Since the people of Lingfeng college are here, there should be people from other colleges around here."


    If Ming Wu Yan is silent, it turns out that in addition to the five continents, there is another magical place, that is the demon land.


    They have the opportunity to come to the holy land of spirits every three years. It can be seen that these academies on the demon land should be very powerful.


    When a group of people lying on the ground saw the bright mist, they didn''t mean to save people, and they didn''t leave, so they didn''t report their hope.


    There are so many antidote pills on them, but they don''t have any good pills.


    But Ming Wu Yan suddenly bent down and put his hand on the hand of the woman in blue. After a moment, he stuffed a Holy Spirit pill into her mouth and then stood up.


    The woman in blue was slightly stunned. Although she didn''t know what the girl in front of her was giving her, she obviously felt more comfortable. The feeling that she couldn''t move was gradually disappearing, and her spiritual power was slowly recovering.


    About a moment later, the woman in blue stood up in surprise and touched her face. She found that the swelling had gone away. She couldn''t believe that the cold poison on her body had been controlled.


    "Girl, thank you very much. My name is Yi Lange. No matter who you are, from now on, you are my friend of Langer Yi Lange outstretched his hand generously and showed kindness to Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan looked at her one eye, stretched out a hand, low voice way: "bright mist Yan!"


    They hold each other''s hands and smile at each other!


    As soon as the others on the ground saw that mingwuyan''s elixir was effective, they immediately yelled, "girl, do you still have your elixir? Can we... "Ming Wu Yan thought about it and handed the bottle of Holy Spirit Dan to LAN Ge, "there are only four left. Here you are."


    Yi Lange was flattered to take the medicine bottle, blinked, and then immediately gave the pill to four people who had a good relationship with him.


    These people don''t include the woman in colorful clothes. They make Ming Wu Yan squint.


    Snow easy cold quietly rubbed to rub chaos baby''s head, this wench is still as generous as before.


    Seeing that Yi Lange didn''t give the antidote pill to herself, the woman in color said angrily, "Yi Lange, I''m the team leader, I''m still your elder martial sister, or..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Yi Lange. She said solemnly: "because elder martial sister Qin Chu is the captain and the daughter of elder Wan Dufeng, there must be a way to detoxify. We believe you."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she almost laughed. For fear of losing her manners, she leaned on Xue Yihan''s arm and looked very hard.


    This American Lange''s temper is really to her taste.


    Snow easy cold will smile body slightly tremble chaos baby into the arms, stroking her back, "we should go!"


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his face and waved to Yi Lan Ge, "we''re going. We''ll see you when we have a chance!"


    Yi Lange took a look at the hand that Mingwu Yan and the handsome man next to him held intimately, and nodded with a smile, "good luck, goodbye!"


    Ming Wuyan followed Xue Yihan around the garden, and soon walked out of the garden.


    When rows of houses appeared in the line of sight, Ming Wuyan said curiously, "don''t you think this garden is full of crisis? Why didn''t we meet? "


    Even the poisonous spikes they met in Lange didn''t happen to them. It was just as smooth as it could be.


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, "is not not not met, but these spikes sense the power of planting spirit on your body, they seem to like you."


    "Like me?" Bright fog Yan blinked, feel very inconceivable.


    "Well. After a while, someone will want to invite you to dinner. " Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, two big dogs with golden hair ran out of a house in front of him. Then, a tall man in a long shirt embroidered with flowers came out, and directly came to them.


    Approaching, the beautiful man opened his eyes in amazement. His eyes lingered on Mingwu Yan''s face for a while, and then fell on Xue Yihan''s face, "pretty cold? You How did you come? "


    Snow easy cold light nod, will chaos baby pulled to the side, tone familiar way: "because of her!"


    The man''s eyes looked at Ming Wu Yan again, forbeared a smile, joked: "you are a little girl who is harming others! I didn''t expect that you would come here because of a little girl... "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that Xue Yihan could meet acquaintances here. It seems that his contacts are too wide!


    Just thinking about it, the man said with a smile: "little thing, my name is Fusang Yuren. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Bright fog Yan blinked, looking at the snow easy cold don''t speak.


    Fusang Yu people see her carefully looking at pretty cold, can''t help but smile: "are you afraid of him? Is he not good to you? "


    Ming Wu Yan snorted and ignored him.


    Fusang Yu felt his nose, but he didn''t understand why he was not welcomed. Instead, he looked at the cold, "don''t you give me face if you don''t have a meal?"


    Snow easy cold slightly pick eyebrow, "prepare abundantly a bit.". And don''t call her a little thing. "


    Fusang Yu people suddenly laughed, feeling is his name, let people not happy!


    He leads people to go forward, but his eyes are always looking at the little girl beside pretty cold. He always thinks that the things in the world are too incredible. Once that cold girl isolated from women, pretty cold would bring a little girl to the fairy holy land again.


    Mingwuyan knows that fusangyu is not malicious, but it''s uncomfortable to be looked at like this all the time, so she uses her spiritual power to move a stone from the roadside to block fusangyu''s way.


    Fusang Yu people are a smile, gently step on, the stone turned into powder.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised, this guy is a bit of a level!


    "You are very naughty. Forget it, I don''t want to see it. " Fusang Yu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took back his eyes and led his guests to dinner.


    Fusang Yu''s family doesn''t look big from the outside, but as soon as she goes in, Mingwu Yan finds out how big it is. It''s like a palace. She hasn''t recovered yet, but her legs are hugged by something. Then she bows her head and hears a young voice shouting, "mother, mother..."


    Bright fog Yan suddenly embarrassed!

 Chapter 300

    At her feet, a little baby with an angel face appeared. She was about two or three years old. Two lines of tears were hanging on her delicate and lovely face. Her face was full of grievances. Mingwu Yan''s heart softened instantly.


    She bent down, took the little guy''s little hand off her leg and said softly, "whose baby are you?"


    Fusang Yu person light cough, directly will clear fog Yan in the hands of the bean bag picked up, directly threw in front of a low flat, that rude action see clear fog Yan open eyes.


    "Your son? Stepfather Ming Wu Yan glared at him.


    Fu sang Yu''s body faltered and nearly fell.


    He looked at Xue Yihan awkwardly and said with some embarrassment: "my son, he was born. His mother gave birth to him and died. I don''t know how to take care of children


    So the basic way to take is stocking.


    This boy is called mother when he sees a woman, so he almost keeps this little guy at home.


    Snow easy cold after hearing is indeed frowned, looked at chaos baby, and then said nothing.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that the child was born to Fusang Yu, and that the child had no mother, her compassion suddenly overflowed, and she carried the little guy who came from the dwarf and held his legs in her arms.


    "Well, what''s your son''s name?"


    Fusang Yu thought for a while and then said, "I didn''t give him a name. Why don''t you think of one for him?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement, "are you kidding? Your own son doesn''t have a name? "


    Fusang Yu was obviously in some distress. He touched his head for a long time and then said, "I don''t want his surname Fusang, but I don''t know what his mother''s surname is!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he felt even more surprised. He didn''t even know his wife''s surname when all his children were born to him?


    Fusang Yu was embarrassed by Mingwu Yan, so he simply replied truthfully: "Hu Wei after drinking, I don''t love his mother."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless, even if it''s a night, but as long as you use snacks, you can also find his identity!


    Fusang Yu people know what Mingwu Yan is thinking, so they say: "his mother is an orphan raised by others since childhood, and later trained to be an assassin. No one knows his surname for a long time."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, half seriously and half jokingly: "if you don''t have the surname Fusang, you can''t have the surname Niang. It''s better to have my surname. I..."


    Before she finished her words, the little baby in her hand had been pulled out by Xue Yihan and thrown to Fusang Yuren, while Xue Yihan surrounded her waist and whispered: "chaos baby, it''s better for us to have our own baby in the future!"


    She just wanted to say that she could be the godmother of the child!


    However, see snow easy cold this appearance, she dare not speak again.


    Snow easy cold swept Fu mulberry Yu person one eye, cold way: "your son calls to help stand, have no father have no Niang of, should learn to be independent from childhood."


    Fu sang Yu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it, and he said, "OK, it''s called Fu Li. Make yourself at home, and I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Finish saying, Fu mulberry Yu person then walked, completely ignore own son.


    Mingwu Yan thinks that it''s a miracle that the child can grow so big in Fusang Yu''s hand, so her eyes can''t help but look at her little Fuli.


    "You say, since you don''t love me, why do you have a baby?" The road of Ming Wu Yan''s emotion.


    Snow easy cold just want to say something, see help stand and toward chaos baby rushed over, mouth opened just want to shout "mother!" He was carried away by Xue Yihan again.


    "Chaos baby, we don''t care about other people''s affairs, and we don''t care about other people''s children."


    As soon as his release was finished, the little Fuli came over again with his short legs. Xue Yihan carried him away again. After a while, he came again. His perseverance made Ming Wuyan laugh.


    She ignored the coldness on Xue Yihan''s face and directly pulled the little guy to him and said seriously, "little Fuli, do you really want a mother?"


    Fuli blinked and held Mingwu Yan with a short hand. Finally, he cheerfully called out, "mother, mother!"


    The little guy felt that he had a beautiful mother in his arms. He was so excited that he couldn''t stop dancing.


    Xue Yihan''s face turned black, and he tried to resist the impulse of slapping the little guy.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, and then says seriously, "I''m not my mother!"


    "Sister!" Fusang Yu people don''t know where to hit out, a carry open own son, knocked on his forehead.


    Little guy''s forehead immediately from a bag, see bright fog Yan a face startled.


    This father is too cruel!


    Let her surprise is, this time the little guy did not cry, but obediently called out, "sister."


    "Little girl, it''s cold. Come on, the food is ready. Let''s go to dinner!" Fusang Yu people one hand carrying his son, side to lead them.Although mingwuyan wants to rescue Fuli from fusangyu''s hands, she thinks that this is someone else''s son. Although the way is a little bit wrong, it''s not maltreatment. She doesn''t say anything. She goes up to the second floor of the palace with Xue Yihan.


    The second floor is very big, but there is only one table which is too big. The tables and chairs are very beautiful and unique. They are all made of vines and flowers. The whole space is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Looking at the food, she is completely silly.


    There was no rice, there was no delicious food she thought, there were piles of green leaves, all kinds of shapes and sizes.


    The problem is, she''s not a herbivore. It''s going to kill you to eat it!


    Fusang Yu people looking at the front of the little girl a food difficult to swallow, can''t help but smile: "there are not many people who have plant spirit magic root, this is plant spirit feast, specially prepared for you, others want to eat still can''t eat."


    Mingwuyan looks at Fusang Yuren suspiciously, then looks at xueyihan, and then curiously picks up a green leaf nearest to her. As soon as her finger touches the green leaf, the green leaf turns into a green light and hides into her body. Her body seems to be moistened by a moist spiritual power. She clearly feels that her phantom root is greedy I''m absorbing this spiritual power.


    She looked at the scene in surprise and couldn''t react at all.


    Xue Yihan touched chaos baby''s head and explained: "Yuren is an elf healer who is good at energy healing. These are only materialized elf energy, not real food. We''ll have dinner later. "


    Ming Wuyan then settled down and reached out to touch the various green leaves


    Every green leaf is like a magic fountain, watering her body. When the green leaves are not touched by her, they will automatically turn into spiritual power and integrate into their own body. There is no pain in this process, and comfortable people want to sleep.


    At this time, Fusang Yuren and Xue Yihan have already stood on the other side to chat.


    Fusang Yuren said seriously: "if you want to be with this girl, you still have a long way to go. What I can do for you is to help her heal and baptize the spirit, so that her future cultivation will be more smooth. If you want her to get the power of the spirit, you have to leave early to go to the holy land of the spirit. This year, the major colleges of the spirit continent come here to experience. Can you do this It''s up to luck to get the power of the elves. "


    Snow easy cold indifferent way: "can get the power of the spirit is good, don''t get, it doesn''t matter!"


    Fusang Yu was surprised, "so, your purpose is not the power of the spirit? So you want to... "


    "Do you want the genie card?" Fusang Yu suddenly felt startled and his eyes glowed leisurely.


    Snow easy cold without taboo nod, "yes, spirit God card!"


    Fusang Yu''s expression was heavy, and he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you really fell in love with this little girl. If she made a mistake when she was holding the magic card, your spirit would be damaged. Is it worth it?"


    The spirit is damaged. Maybe it can''t be repaired for thousands of years. It''s more painful than death. How can man Han do that.


    Snow easy cold very firm way: "is worth!"


    As long as it''s chaos baby, it''s worth what he does.


    Fusang Yu looked at him for a long time, and finally patted him heavily on his shoulder, "since you have made a decision, as a good brother, I will do my best. Put this girl on my side for two months, I will make her reborn. You go to trace the whereabouts of the spirit card. As far as I know, there is a spirit meeting in the tribal Pavilion tonight. You can go and have a look... "


    Snow easy cold looked at the front of chaos baby, and then nodded, "OK. I''ll come back and take her away in two months. "


    So they decided the future life of Ming Wu Yan.


    When the whole table energy leaves are consumed by Ming Wuyan, Xue Yihan is no longer there. Only a few words on the immortal Book God mud tell her that he is gone.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll pick you up in two months!"


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed and pinches the immortal Book God mud into a ball of mud. If you want to go, why don''t you take her with you? Even if you don''t bring it, even if you say it to yourself!


    "Miss Yan, from today on, you will follow me to learn how to cure the spirit. If you make good use of your spirit planting power, you will better cultivate the spirit healing and the spirit medicine..."


    Fu sang Yu''s tone is very gentle, but Ming Wu Yan doesn''t listen to it very much. He always feels that he is abandoned by Xue Yi Han again. He is inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart!

 Chapter 301

    Fusang Yu people see in front of the little girl in low mood, heart can''t bear to explain: "tonight, there''s a god meeting in the tribe Pavilion of the spirit world, calculate the time, pretty cold, wait until you absorb these spirit power and then rush past, you will miss it. For you, he''s really careful. "


    Ming Wu Yan still lowers her head and doesn''t speak. What''s the matter with her heart? Her heart makes her unhappy.


    Fusang Yu didn''t coax anyone, hesitated for a moment, he stood in his own position and said: "I''ve never seen Manhan so attentive to any person or woman. He is even willing to take the risk of the destruction of the spirit for you He is so painstaking, you girl should also work hard, don''t let him wait too long... "


    Mingwu Yan understand some half understand, she tightly frowned, some unhappy way: "what do you want to say? What spirit is destroyed? "


    Fusang Yu was stunned. Suddenly, he thought that he would come over. Maybe he didn''t say these things to this girl. Then he


    Forget it, I''m halfway through. Just tell her!


    He coughed softly and said, "you have been with Manhan for so long. Has he never touched you? You''re not married yet, are you


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "I still small!"


    Fu sang Yu choked and then laughed, "OK! That guy is waiting for you to grow up. However, Manhan''s constitution is special. At the beginning, he got the spirit in the ice of Jiuyan, bathed in the endless frost, got the spirit of Jiuhan, and had unlimited life. If you want to stay with Manhan for a long time, you must be strong enough to stay in the spirit card, and you can''t miss it. Otherwise, it''s not only you, but also him that will be damaged... "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan said for a long time, "why?"


    Fu sang Yu sighed, "what else can it be? Don''t you think your spiritual power is growing too fast and your constitution is changing too fast? Manhan has injected his spirit into your body for a long time. You already have his label in your body You said, "should you work hard for him now?"


    Bright fog Yan is silent again, snow easy cold has never said these with her.


    What''s more, she didn''t quite understand after listening. She just understood that if she wants to be with Xue Yihan, she must be strong


    With a trace of obsession, Mingwu Yan lives in Fusang Yu''s house.


    After that, she came to Mingyue. It turned out that fusangyu was the owner of the magic garden. He was in charge of all the areas. The rows looked delicate and small, but the inside was as big as a palace. The houses were just the space buildings of the elves. The houses of the whole elves world were like this.


    Every morning, she would get up early and follow Fusang Yu around the garden. At her feet, there must be a little guy named Fuli.


    After breakfast, she would sit in the flowers and read the books of Elven pharmacy, which seemed effortless, because almost all the medicinal plants recorded above had been seen in the sky before she entered here.


    At that time, after the appearance of the eight trigrams array, she poured her own blood into the imperial medicine map and saw pictures of various plants sliding through the sky. She didn''t know what it was at that time. Now, when she saw these words, they were all numbered just like the top of the Imperial medicine.


    After reading the book, she was able to make her own medicine.


    Fusang Yu people are also quite surprised at the learning speed of girl Yan. The girl''s talent of Royal medicine is really embarrassing!


    The cold women are really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Let this wench refine spirit medicine for ten days, Fusang Yu people began to teach her spirit cure, originally thought it would take a little effort to teach, who knows this wench is a freak, he said second understand not to say, can draw inferences from one instance, not a few days can carry on the junior high school spirit cure, what''s more, only half a month, she can actually materialize the energy.


    In less than a month, Fusang Yu people who boasted of genius were beaten to death!


    This girl is the same monster as pretty cold!


    However, since he promised Manhan that she would stay here for two months, he could only teach her with all his strength.


    Ming Wuyan also has a good temper. When Fusang Yu people worry about teaching themselves every day, she takes good care of her son. She seems to be a good friend.


    Fuli will say a lot. She will play with mingwuyan when she is not busy, and accompany her when she is busy, just like a little guardian. It''s too cute.


    After a month, the magic root of Ming Wu Yan has grown into a real one, and the five elements root has miraculously grown into one. Roughly speaking, she will think that she is just a double root.


    The only difference is that although her five elements root is combined into one, it has five colors. The light of each color flickers back and forth, which is particularly beautiful. After her magic root materialized, it became a snow-white solid root, which was also very beautiful.


    Then, mingwuyan found an incredible thing. Every time she used the Holy Grail of Fengyue to refine the medicine, her five elements root would become thinner. In the end, she only had the thickness of her hair.


    She felt it for a moment, and her spiritual root became thinner. Instead of reducing her spiritual power, her spiritual power went up a step, which was really confusing.Seeing that the time of two months is coming, Fusang Yu''s people have a headache and call Mingwu Yan over.


    "Girl Yan, there are still five days to two months. You have too much talent for Royal medicine. I have nothing to teach you. Play by yourself!"


    Mingwuyan reaches out her hand and counts it. She finds that fusangyu people have really taught her a lot in the past two months. She has been able to pick up all kinds of fairy powder easily. It takes much shorter time for the fairy to heal than fusangyu people. Of course, this is due to the special role of her own spiritual root.


    She also learned to extract all kinds of energy, make all kinds of elves, implement the energy body


    At first, she thought that two months would be hard, but in all kinds of learning, she gradually became addicted.


    She has only one belief, must be stronger, stronger! Never look up to the snow forever


    In the past two months, Xue Yihan didn''t even send a message to herself, and she seemed to be angry, so she didn''t have the space to get married.


    At this moment, Fusang Yu people put themselves on vacation, but she inexplicably began to think of snow easy cold.


    Where is he now?


    Will you miss yourself too!


    "If you''re bored, you can go to garden town." Say, Fu mulberry Yu person throws to her a big bag spirit stone again.


    Ming Wuyan put away the spirit stone and said curiously, "can I take Fuli with me?"


    This Fu Sangyu person is really indifferent to Fu Li. He doesn''t look like a father at all.


    Fu mulberry Yu person swept her one eye, nodded, "you don''t dislike trouble to take! Don''t come back too late, so that you won''t find anyone when you come back. "


    Ming Wu Yan automatically ignored the second half of the sentence and went out with help.


    Huayuan town is not far away. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk. It''s her first time to come to the town. However, because mingwuyan is with her help, almost all people in the town recognize mingwuyan.


    As we all know, Fusang Yu''s family has a guest who can take Royal medicine, and recently he has taken a lot of spirit medicine for sale, and the price is very fair. Therefore, the spirit people in this town are very polite to Mingwu Yan at this time.


    "What do you want to buy, girl? I have excellent fairy silk here. Would you like to come and have a look? " An aunt stood at the door of the shop and said hello warmly.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, nods and walks into the shop.


    "Then buy some!" Even if you don''t wear it, it''s better to take it back as a gift!


    Aunt is very active, what good, expensive, all got in front of Ming Wu Yan, let her choose.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that the fairy satin is much better than the five continents. It has a variety of colors and excellent touch. Without saying a word, she picked dozens of them.


    Seeing that she was so generous, the aunt said, "we also provide clothing in our shop. How many sets do you want to make? You can take it in one hour! "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and thought that it was OK to make some clothes, so he nodded again, "please help me make some suits! We also need to make new clothes for our help


    When she heard that her beautiful sister wanted to make clothes for herself, she immediately laughed happily, "sister, she wants the same clothes as her sister."


    Ming Wuyan bent down and gently nodded on Fuli''s little face, "Fuli is a boy. You should wear men''s clothes!"


    Voice just fell, she suddenly said to the shop aunt: "why don''t you help me make more men''s clothes, the style is the same as the small Fuli."


    The aunt listened and said happily, "OK, it''s better to wear men''s clothes. The girl''s appearance is more beautiful than that of flowers. It''s necessary for someone to have a bad idea. It''s more convenient to wear men''s clothes, but I''m sure I''m also a pretty boy... "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan just laughed faintly, "I''ll come to pick up the clothes later, and I''ll go to other places to look around!"


    "Ah Aunt should be a, personally will clear fog Yan sent out again.


    Mingwuyan with Fuli went to several shops and bought a lot of food. When she wanted to go back to get her clothes, she heard a fight.


    She stopped doubtfully and looked over there. A man bathed in flames waved his hand in the air. The sound of all kinds of energy smashing stopped one after another, and the scream broke the sky


    All of a sudden, the flame on that man''s body suddenly goes out, and his figure flashes, standing in front of Ming Wu Yan.


    "You see that?" The man''s eyes are fixed on the bright fog Yan, the voice has a tremor, very cold, but also very good.

 Chapter 302

    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and didn''t answer his question.


    Does this man mind what he sees?


    He''s burning all over? Or did he kill a lot of people?


    "Who are you? Which college? " The man converged the last flame of the palm of his hand and fixed his eyes on Mingwu Yan.


    The girl is very beautiful, and her breath is very clean, so his heart is very heavy. For the first time, he hesitates to kill someone.


    Ming Wu Yan still didn''t answer him, turned around and picked up the help standing on the ground, and went straight away.


    The man saw that she was holding a child, and her face changed slightly. No one from the training school could take care of the child. It seems that she is not from the training school.


    Thinking of this, he restrained his mind and ran after him, "girl, are you an elf? Have you ever met a group of strange men and women who came here from the demon land for training


    Mingwu Yan didn''t stop for a moment, and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    The man touched his nose and said, "it''s a mute!"


    The bright mist Yan hears speech, the footstep suddenly stopped, cold way: "you are mute, your whole family is mute!"


    Man a Leng, suddenly laughed, "originally can talk!"


    Say, he carefully stares at bright fog Yan to see for a while, some surprised way: "you are not the spirit clansman?"


    Mingwu Yan glanced at him faintly. This man is very good-looking. He has a handsome face, which is as high as snow. Mingming has a cold face, but he can feel the pure spirit of fire around his body from time to time. At first sight, he is a good master.


    After weighing, she said calmly, "are you from the demon kingdom?"


    The man hesitated and nodded, "yes. So is the girl? "


    Mingwuyan didn''t answer him, but said: "about two months ago, I met a group of people from the magical land in the psychedelic garden. They claimed to be from Lingfeng college, and then they told me that they would see you later and leave."


    Is this person from Lingfeng college?


    After hearing this, the man was surprised. After thinking for a moment, he said, "have you ever seen a woman with a mole between her eyebrows? How many of them are in the group? "


    He came in a hurry, but they left two months ago.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. "At that time, they were poisoned by the ground sting in the garden. Their faces were swollen like steamed buns. I didn''t see what they looked like. There were eight of them, three women and five men. I''ve told you what I know. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    As soon as the man saw her go away again, he ran after her, "excuse me, what are the characteristics of the three women? Is there a woman in purple? That''s my sister. "


    The bright mist Yan slightly recalled for a while, shook his head, "did not wear purple clothes, there are blue clothes and color clothes, and one seems to be white."


    "Do you know which way they are going?" The man''s voice softened a little.


    Clear fog Yan shakes head, "don''t know."


    With that, she went around the dress shop and took the two packages of clothes she had just made from her aunt.


    Just walk out of the shop, see that man is still standing outside, she slightly frown, hold up and then walk forward.


    The man came up and asked, "girl, you haven''t told me who you are? You don''t have the power of the elves. You should not be a member of the elves. "


    Ming Wu Yan smile, only said a word, "no obligation to tell you!" Finish saying then natural and unrestrained walked.


    Man because her smile is a Leng, for a long time back to God.


    See her go, he can''t help but follow up.


    For fear of arousing her antipathy, he deliberately kept some distance, neither far nor near, so he followed.


    He was very curious about how this human woman appeared here with a child. She didn''t look like a person in the demon kingdom. Who would she be?


    About a quarter of an hour later, the woman stopped in front of an exquisite house with flowers. A noble man in a hundred flowers dress stood in front of the door, looking at the big and small people coming back in front of her.


    As soon as the baby saw the man, he rushed over and yelled, "Dad!"


    The gorgeous man picked up the small milk bag on the ground, and his eyes became more gentle in an instant


    When the man saw this scene, his heart sank. The little girl who looked like a girl got married


    Is this enchanting man like a flower her husband? The child


    Thinking of this, he felt a little confused, turned around and left.


    He didn''t understand why he was so miserable. He only knew that he was disappointed


    Fusang Yu people looked at the strange man who left, slightly frowned, and then looked at Mingwu Yan, "Yan girl, you say it''s very cold. If you know you''re going out of the door, you''ll bring back a man, what do you think?"


    The clear fog Yan stares at him one eye, "the person is not me to bring back."Fusang Yu people laugh, "indeed. I think he''s disappointed. I think I''m your husband! "


    Ming Wuyan ignored Fusang Yu at all. After sitting down, he took out a big bag of clothes and began to try new clothes for Xiao Fuli.


    Looking at her changing clothes for her son, Fusang Yu immediately hugged his son and said with a smile, "I''ll come, but it''s a man. It''s not convenient for you to change clothes for him as a girl."


    The bright fog Yan is simply gas dizzy, don''t have good gas of way: "he just a few years old, return a man!"


    Fusang Yu people a serious way: "no matter how old, men and women are different."


    Although he doesn''t care much about this son, he doesn''t want this little guy to be a thorn in the cold.


    See him insist, clear fog Yan have no way, a person and boring refining medicine to play.


    After refining the spirit medicine for two hours, Ming Wuyan comes to Fusang Yuren''s study again and wants to find something to have a look at.


    Fusang Yu people know she is bored, so the whole study to her, "you want to see what you find."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan is not polite at all. He looks up and down.


    Because Fusang Yu people here are mostly about flowers and herbs and elves pharmaceutical books, Ming Wu Yan casually turned a few, interest is not stool and put down.


    After searching for a while, she finally found a topographic map of the Elven world. She sat down curiously. At first, she just looked at it, and then she saw her interest.


    The spirit world is much bigger than she imagined. The garden town where she is now is just a small corner. Leaving the garden town, there is a ring-shaped spirit sea around. Outside the spirit sea, there are all kinds of unique and charming cities. The dividing point of each city is a spirit sea, and so on. Only after being surrounded by nearly 100 spirit seas and cities, can we reach the spirit world The holy land of the spirit world is a magical Holy Land suspended above the spirit world.


    Looking at this map, Ming Wu Yan can''t help sighing that the elf world is really a wonderful place.


    After putting away the map, she found several books about flowers and plants and read them. At first, she didn''t pay much attention to them. Later, she thought that planting flowers was more important than planting herbs.


    She can imagine how much energy Fusang Yu people spend in this garden, which is not only a hobby and like, is persistent.


    Although Fusang Yu had a large collection of books, it was almost in the form of pictures, so it took Ming Wuyan two days to finish reading the books in the whole study.


    That day, when having breakfast, Ming Wu Yan told Fu sang Yu about her plan. "I want to go to Jinglan city!"


    Fusang Yu immediately put down the chopsticks, slightly frowned, "there are two days of cold, should come to pick you up, you don''t wait for him?"


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and shook his head, "no wait! If all goes well, I''ll be back tomorrow night. "


    Tomorrow is her fourteenth birthday. Don''t be bored here. She wants to go shopping. According to the map, Jinglan city is a city of experience. There will be a lot of fairies and phantoms. If there are more than a certain amount of monsters, she can exchange gifts at the designated place in Jinglan city. If she wants to have a try, it will be her birthday gift.


    Fusang Yu was silent for a long time, and finally nodded and agreed, "then you go, be careful yourself. If you come back, I will tell him to go to Jinglan city to find you. "


    This girl has been protected by the cold, lack of experience, this time, maybe also a chance.


    Jinglan city is a magic city of experience. People who can''t pass the magic beast experience can''t enter the next city. Let her go!


    "Well. Thank you for your care these days! " Ming Wu Yan smiles and plans to pack up and start immediately.


    Fu sang Yu said with a smile: "thank you for taking care of Fu Li, too."


    As soon as he heard his name, he immediately said, "I''m going, sister. I''m going too!"


    Fu sang Yu person knocked down the table, serious way: "no way!"


    Fuli immediately shrinks to Mingwu Yan''s side and blinks pitifully.


    Mingwuyan touched her head, "help me, my sister can''t take you this time, but I''ll bring you a gift back!"


    Fuli was really good. When she heard that her sister wanted to give her a gift, she stopped making noise.


    Ming Wuyan really ate and left. Fuli just stood outside the door until his beautiful sister disappeared. He just cried.


    Fusang Yu people did not have good spirit of patting his son''s head, "so small will be in front of the beauty performance."


    The more he cried, the more sad he was. He completely ignored his father.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan, dressed in men''s clothes, has appeared beside the spirit sea.

 Chapter 303

    If you want to go through the spirit sea, you need to take a boat. Ming Wuyan paid a lot of money for the boat, spent one third of her spirit stone to buy a ticket, and had a very comfortable room.


    When the boat began to run, she realized how expensive the price of the elves world was. A lunch was actually a thousand elves stone.


    Looking at her purse shriveled down, Ming Wuyan was distressed, because she didn''t know how long it would take to get to Jinglan City, so she didn''t buy anything on board.


    The big ship is driving slowly, like a cruise ship, and Ming Wu Yan is very depressed.


    Although this fairy sea is clear and beautiful, she doesn''t want to enjoy it now!


    The boat was in the evening again, but it still didn''t reach Jinglan city.


    She got up, left the room, and went to the deck, where many guests were having dinner. She looked so detailed and cheerful that she seemed to enjoy the journey.


    "Childe, it''s time for dinner. Do you want something to eat?" Asked the crew enthusiastically.


    Mingwu Yan is not used to being called childe. After a while, she says, "OK, have a dinner!"


    "Good!" The crew immediately went down to prepare dinner happily.


    After a while, dinner was served, and the crew said with a smile, "young master, dinner is 2000 spirit stone."


    Mingwu Yan took out her fairy stone bag and poured it out. She found that there were only 1500 fairy stones. She was embarrassed. "That, can you make it cheaper?"


    One thousand spirit stones for Chinese food. It''s two thousand this evening. The price is rising too fast!


    "Young master, our boat meal is clearly priced. If we can''t pay enough spirit stone, we can use something to offset it." It is obvious that this kind of thing often happens to the crew, so it is easy to answer.


    Just when Mingwu Yan thought about whether to take out a bottle of spirit medicine to pay for the meal, a male voice rang from behind her.


    "I''ll make up for the rest of his meal."


    Mingwuyan looks for a sound and sees a man walking up the deck against the night light. This man is actually the man she met in garden town two days ago.


    The man handed a purse to the crew, and then sat down opposite Mingwu Yan.


    After staring at her for a while, he said, "you are not suitable for men''s clothes!"


    Clear fog Yan a Leng, under the heart understand, he this is to recognize oneself.


    "You have good eyes!" She said half seriously and half jokingly.


    I knew that she was taking a magic YAN Dan, but I just thought that no one knew her in the holy land of spirits, and I only changed my men''s clothes for fear of trouble.


    The man said with a smile, "you look impressive."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer again, but asked: "aren''t you going to find your sister?"


    The man nodded, "I''m afraid I can''t find it for a while. By the way, my name is Yi sang. Did you come out alone? "


    At first, seeing her back, he thought he was wrong. Unexpectedly, it was really her.


    He looked around for a long time and found that she was alone, which surprised him.


    Does her husband not accompany her?


    The bright mist Yan hears this name to slightly startle, "descendant mulberry? What''s your sister''s name? "


    Seeing that she mentioned her sister, Yi Sang was slightly puzzled, but still replied: "Yi Lange, this time we came out to experience, but the girl was not so confused. All her pills and magic weapons were thrown into my storage ring. I was worried about her safety before I found her."


    Ming Wu Yan "Oh" a, this Yi sang is actually Yi Lan GE''s brother, it''s really a coincidence!


    Thinking that he had paid the spirit stone for himself, he took the initiative to say, "I''ve met your sister Yi Lange. She''s OK. She''s safe, but I don''t know where they went."


    Yi sang Leng for a moment, "have you seen it?"


    Didn''t she say last time that she had never seen a woman in purple?


    Ming Wuyan took a look at Yi sang and said with a smile: "one of those people in blue said that his name was Yi Lange, and another said that he was the daughter of elder Wan Dufeng, and his name was Qin Chu. The character of Yi Lange is much more pleasing than that of Qin and Chu. "


    After hearing this, Yi sang suddenly laughed. Did Lange change her favorite blue dress?


    If you can name Qin Chu, the girl has really met Lange.


    He was relieved to know that Langer was safe.


    "Aren''t you from Lingfeng college?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    She didn''t know much about the demon kingdom. The only thing she knew was the introduction of Xue Yihan, and some things related to medicine recorded in the medicine King''s medicine spirit knowledge and Dan Shu.


    Yi sang nodded. "No, I''m from the magic light Academy. The girl is not from the demon land, is she


    Otherwise, I''ve never heard of the name of yisang, and I don''t know that only people from the magic light academy can act independently when they come to the spirit holy land.


    "Well. I come from northern desert


    "Northern desert?" Yi sang didn''t expect that she came from an outside country.It''s said that there are five countries in that place, Dongyang, nansang, Xifeng and Beimo. Among them, Beimo is the weakest. Besides the four countries, there is a great power of cultivating immortals, Xingluo.


    It is said that these five countries can only come to the holy land of spirits once every 100 years, and only eight people have the qualification. Is this little girl who looks like a fairy one of these eight people?


    Thinking of this, his heart was excited again.


    However, only happy for a while, he was depressed again. She had a child before. It seems that the child is an elf. It''s hard to get there. After she came here for training, she married an elf?


    Just as he was daydreaming, mingwuyan handed a bottle of spirit medicine to yisang, "here you are. Thank you for helping me pay for the meal."


    Yi sang took a look at the medicine bottle and said in surprise: "spirit medicine? It''s too precious. "


    You know, in this spirit world, the most expensive thing is nothing else. It''s just this spirit medicine. It''s no problem to eat and drink for a month on this boat. But this girl can''t even get 2000 spirit stones just now. This spirit medicine is very rich.


    Maybe she used all her spirit stone to buy this bottle of spirit medicine!


    That is to say, he certainly can''t take something so precious.


    So, Yi sang returned the spirit medicine to her. "It''s too precious. You''d better keep it by your side! The spirit world is different from other places. If you are injured, the medicine from outside has no effect at all. The Elvish medicine is good. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and plays with the spirit medicine on her hands, but she doesn''t like what she owes others, even if they are kind.


    However, for her, yisang was a stranger after all.


    So, she threw the medicine to him again. She was afraid that the medicine would break, so she quickly caught it and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "Said to send you, sent you." The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see a boat outside, light voice way, "also don''t know how long to still have to arrive at the fine blue city, this boat drive too slow."


    Yi sang took the medicine bottle and lost his mind for a while. Then he said, "the spirit sea is different from the general sea area. The resistance of the ship is very big. It''s not easy to drive, and there''s also the resistance of the border. It may be time tomorrow when you arrive at Jinglan city. You can go back to your room and have a rest first."


    "Well." After dinner, Ming Wu Yan said "good night" to Yi sang and went back to her room.


    Looking at the girl in men''s clothes leaving, Yi sang suddenly slapped himself hard. Up to now, he still doesn''t seem to know the girl''s last name!


    After thinking about it, he called the crew and asked, "did the girl sitting here just now come by herself?"


    The crew looked at him and nodded, "yes, she was alone when she came."


    Yi Sang''s heart jumped for a moment, and then asked, "do you know her name?"


    The crew thought about it and said, "we only remember a surname. She said her surname is Ming, so we don''t know her name."


    Yisang rewarded the crew with a hundred spirit stones, and then sat on the deck in a daze


    That girl Ming is from the northern desert country, and she has a place in her body. She should not be married, and the child should not be her. She came alone and had no company. When she arrived in Jinglan city tomorrow, he might as well propose to go with her


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing


    This is the first time he wants to make a good impression in front of a woman


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan went back to the room on the boat, read for a while, and then fell asleep.


    At this time, no one found that a man was stepping on the moon, stepping on the water in the sea of spirits


    His speed is very fast, almost a flash on the figure, only slightly shaking water lines on the sea, let people understand, here once had a person''s footprints


    As the night faded and the dawn came, a cold and peerless man appeared on a large ship. With a flash of his body, he disappeared into one of the rooms


    In her sleep, Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt a familiar and gentle embrace with a trace of coolness, and her body automatically moved towards that side.


    Snow easy cold cold eyes flash a trace of warmth, look also soft down, take off the robe, will sleep like a kitten chaos baby into the arms.


    I haven''t seen you for two months. This girl really makes him feel painful!


    Staring at her sleeping face, I can''t help kissing her lips


    The little girl who was invaded in her sleep didn''t know the year of the night. She didn''t open her eyes or wake up, but instinctively catered to his kiss. Xue Yihan was out of control. She couldn''t help deepening the kiss


    Because of this kiss, Ming Wuyan has a better sleep afterwards, while Xue Yihan has a bitter face. He loves but can''t watch chaotic baby sleeping sweetly. He has an impulse to eat her down!

 Chapter 304

    The next morning, Ming Wu Yan yawned and opened his eyes


    When she found a beautiful face in front of her, she kneaded her eyes, full of disbelief.


    "You..."


    "Wake up?" Snow is easy to cold to smile to embrace her, by the way still be in her to stay the bright eye up to kiss for a while.


    Ming Wu Yan was silly. When her thoughts stopped for a short time, her face turned red. Last night, she thought she had a dream of snow easy cold kissing herself. She didn''t think it was true.


    Did he come last night?


    No, isn''t she supposed to be on the boat now?


    She looked around and found it was on the boat! So he is


    "I''ll be in Jinglan city soon. Get up and change your clothes!" Snow easy cold stretched out perfect fingers, stroking chaos baby''s cheek, face is full of tenderness.


    The bright mist Yan returns to mind, don''t open a face.


    Snow easy cold early a day appear, and in this way, harm her no preparation, depressed for so long heart suddenly some can''t place.


    "Still mad at me?" Snow easy cold big hand a stretch, directly will make uncomfortable chaos baby into the arms.


    "Today you are one year older, but you can''t spend it in anger." With that, he put an energy card with complex patterns into her palm and explained, "this is a birthday gift for you."


    The bright mist Yan is holding the seven color Spirit card that the spirit light flows in the hand, unconscious way: "is this the spirit spirit card?"


    Snow easy cold is for this thing, left two months?


    Xue Yihan takes her hand, gathers her spirit light, forces out a drop of blood and drops it on the spirit card, and then drops a drop of blood on the spirit card


    See two drops of red blood instantly into the spirit of God card, into two colorful light, in the fog Yan Zheng, the spirit of God card is turned into a light, into her palm.


    When she came back to herself, she found a warm force on her fingers. As soon as she raised her hand, she saw complex patterns on ten fingers. These patterns were constantly changing, and finally quickly covered her skin like vines. When she felt a little scared, a ray of light came out of her body and spread out in her heart In front of my eyes, it turned into a real spirit card.


    Different from before, the complex patterns on the spirit card have disappeared.


    She is full of don''t understand of blink an eye, see that spirit God card again turn into a ray of light to fly away, middle all don''t take pause.


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t understand what the current situation meant.


    "The spirit card can''t be taken away from the spirit world. If someone gets it, he will get the brand of God that it describes. In the future, your body can gather the spirit of God. This is a more powerful force than the spirit power. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s head, in the heart a piece of gratification and pride.


    Usually people feel painful and spend a lot of time when they are portrayed with the brand of God, but chaos baby is different. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It seems that she has learned a lot from Fusang Yu''s people, and her body has gathered a lot of spirit.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and looked at him with emotion and awkwardness. After a long time, he said, "you always leave me!"


    Snow easy cold serious looking at her, guarantee a way: "next time will never again."


    Ming Wu Yan hung his head and hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    It turned out that she was going to ignore him when she met him, but


    But as soon as she saw him, she felt out of breath again.


    See chaos baby not angry, snow easy cold in her lips kiss, serious way: "after can''t not return to marriage space, is not angry."


    This girl doesn''t know how much he thinks of her!


    Knowing that she is angry, but it can not immediately appear beside her, coax her and hold her as before, which is also a kind of torture for him.


    Therefore, when Fusang Yu said that chaos baby left Huayuan town alone and went to Jinglan City, he rushed over without saying a word.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to promise so readily, so he shakes his head deliberately, "it depends on the situation and your performance."


    If you don''t annoy her, she certainly won''t go back. After all, she has been used to everything in the marriage space, including him.


    Snow easy cold raises eyebrow shallow smile, embrace her waist way: "now I good performance!" Then he kisses her lips again


    The kiss lasted a long time


    By the time the two men were dressed up and left the room in the boat, the boat was already leaning on the dock of Jinglan City, and the people on the boat were getting off the boat in turn.


    Yi sang stood by and waited for the appearance of Ming Wu Yan.


    Just, when he saw a man with a peerless face beside her, he was totally silly


    When Xue Yihan saw a man staring at chaos baby, his brow frowned.This man, is Fusang Yu said, has been following chaos baby''s person?


    "Miss Ming, you..."


    Yi sang couldn''t react for a moment. It seems that this man just came out of Miss Ming''s room


    The problem is, it seems that I haven''t seen this man on the ship during the journey of this day!


    This man is not the man in Garden Town, so who is he?


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Yi sang and nodded slightly, "see you later!"


    Yi sang opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t ask anything. He just said dejectedly, "see you later!"


    In fact, what he wants to say is not to see you later, but to hope that they can go together next.


    But now


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, in the heart slightly have discontent, what he actually want to say is, meet no time!


    Take chaos baby''s hand and walk off the boat


    Looking at that pair of gorgeous men and women disappeared in front of us, Yi sang sighed.


    Even if the man in garden town is not her husband, how about this man? They are so close


    He was lost and walked aimlessly in Jinglan city


    Suddenly, a female voice exclaimed in surprise, "big brother Big brother Elder brother yisang... "


    Yi sang recovered and found that it was his sister and Lingfeng college who had been looking for so long.


    He grinned bitterly. When his sister came near, he patted her.


    "I''ve been looking for you for two months. Where are you hiding?"


    Yi Lange was beaten by his elder brother and said: "it''s not Qin and Chu. They were poisoned by the ground sting in Huayuan town before. Their face is swollen like a pig''s head. They can''t keep it well after so long, but their face doesn''t diminish. Qin and Chu refused to leave, so they hid in the inn to recover. I don''t know where to find you, so I stayed in Jinglan city all the time. Sometimes I went to fight the phantom beast for a change A gift. "


    When Yi sang heard that his younger sister described their poisoning symptoms with her swollen face like a pig''s head, she could not help thinking of what the Ming girl told her that the people in Lingfeng college had been poisoned by the ground sting, and her face was swollen like a bun


    Ah, I think of her again.


    Hearing his elder brother sigh, Yi Lange was surprised and said, "elder brother, what happened to you?"


    Always proud and omnipotent big brother actually sighs?


    Is there anything else big brother can do?


    Yi sang hesitated for a moment and then said, "after you''ve been poisoned, have you met a girl named Ming?"


    She was surprised and said with a smile, "brother, did you see her too? Her name is mingwuyan. She gave me some useful pills to detoxify us. She''s beautiful and kind-hearted. She''s the most generous and the best person I''ve ever met. "


    He didn''t expect that the bright girl had such a high opinion in his sister''s mind.


    Qin Chu, standing beside him, snorted coldly. He didn''t want to admit that the woman he met in the garden was beautiful and kind, because she didn''t give her medicine.


    "Well, just meet you. Here you are With that, Yi sang gave her all the things that her sister had put in her store ring, and told her, "the training will be finished in four months. Be careful yourself."


    Yi Lange nodded, put the things away, and then asked curiously, "brother, where did you meet Xiao Yan? Has she come to Jinglan City, too? "


    Yi sang nodded, "here we are. We are in the same boat, but I don''t know where she is now."


    Yi Lange was very happy and said: "it doesn''t matter. Since I came to Jinglan City, I will see you again. I''ll go to the magic beast city first, and then challenge my achievements. Brother, do you want to join us? "


    Listen to sister so determined words, Yi sang sighed again, nodded. "Let''s go together!"


    Here, mingwuyan and xueyihan have already stayed in the inn of Jinglan City, because there is only one room left in the inn, so they only reserve one room.


    The price of the Elven world is too expensive, and I know that I come to my room every night because it''s easy to get cold, so I don''t care about it. I only open one room.


    Snow easy cold heart is more happy than chaos baby, because this is the first time in front of people they live in the same room.


    "Chaos baby, this Jinglan city is a city of experience. Do you want to fight the phantom beast?" Snow easy cold easily guess to break her mind.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile. "I heard that you can exchange gifts by playing magic beast. I want to have a try!"


    Now that she''s here, she can''t be too coquettish. She wants snow to protect everything.


    Snow easy cold heart under clear, serious way: "that line, in a moment I will take you to the magic beast City, you first prepare."

 Chapter 305

    Mingwuyan immediately went to prepare. She changed her men''s clothes back to women''s clothes. After a while, she ran over and asked Xue Yihan, "do I wear men''s clothes or women''s clothes?"


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the clothes on her body. They are typical fairy silk, and the style is also unique to the fairy people. The style is exquisite and very beautiful. It sets off the chaos. The baby is beautiful and slender, and wants to fall down


    He coughed, rubbed her head, and said softly, "you''d better wear women''s clothes."


    Chaos baby is also beautiful in men''s clothes, but it''s not like a man at all. It''s more attractive.


    "Shall I have a magic pill?" She blinked at him.


    "No, the magic YAN Dan has no effect in the magic beast city." With that, he pulled chaos baby to her side, leaned over her ear and said, "follow me when you enter the spirit phantom City, don''t laugh with strange men!"


    Chaos baby smile, there will be a feeling that the world has lost color, he does not want other men to see such a chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan is embarrassed. She doesn''t even have the right to laugh.


    Ready things, she and snow easy cold two people went to the spirit magic beast city.


    The magic beast city accounts for half of the area of Jinglan city. As soon as you enter it, the first thing you do is to pay for it, and it''s quite expensive.


    The bright mist Yan depressed way: "isn''t say to hit strange can exchange gift?"? Why do you have to pay before you start? "


    The people in the spirit world can make money!


    Xue Yihan touched her head with a smile. "It''s just a level fee. You can choose the level of the magic beast in the magic beast city. The higher the level, the more magic beasts you hit. You can exchange for a higher level gift. There is no charge for the primary level, but it takes a month or two to get to the intermediate level. If you want to get to the next city through this Jinglan City, you need to exchange for a pass Spirit card and pay some spirit stone. We can save some effort. "


    Ming Wu Yan had to watch him give a big bag of spirit stone to the staff of magic beast City, and then only got a pair of number plates.


    When entering the intermediate magic beast area, Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan curiously, "do you have many spirit stones?"


    It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of spirit stones just now!


    "Enough for you!" Snow easy cold smile to take her hand, continue to walk forward.


    Ming Wu Yan did not speak, sweet in the heart, forbeared a smile.


    This is the first time that she has heard a man say that she wants to support herself! Her heart is now as sweet as honey.


    The middle level magic beast area is just like a Colosseum. What appears in front of them at the moment is an animal fighting square, and what appears in the middle is a little red fox with wings. Its beautiful hair and lovely appearance make Mingwu Yan''s heart twinkle.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that this is the phantom she''s going to deal with.


    Xue Yihan saw the light in chaos baby''s eyes, and told him: "although these are phantomized phantoms, their attack power is materialized, and they will be injured. They can''t be taken lightly."


    "Well. I see Ming Wu Yan converged and entered a state of alert.


    "You can solve this fox!" With that, Xue Yihan retreated to one side and became a bystander.


    Ming Wuyan suddenly realized that Xue Yihan didn''t care about herself again, just like she was in the Warcraft forest at the beginning, looking at herself.


    She clenched her lower lip, trying to let Xue Yihan see her progress, so she took the initiative to attack, a pure multicolored aura directly hit the red magic fox.


    Magic fox originally thought that he could easily avoid, but unexpectedly, his body seemed to be fixed, so he was foolishly recorded, and his body fell down and disappeared in an instant.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "this red fox has no ability!"


    Snow easy cold also can''t help shaking his head, this red fox where is no ability, it just looked down upon chaos baby, think she a little girl too easy to deal with.


    After the red fox disappeared, mingwuyan picked up a red gem from the ground. She was surprised to find that the red fox was just transformed from the red spirit gem.


    No wonder this place is called the magic beast city. It turns out that they are all animals transformed by the spirit energy, and what she wants to fight against is only the spirit energy.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so quickly understand the secret of the city, also rest assured a lot, stand beside to watch her treat the next beast.


    The next one is a red fox, which is bigger than before.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t say a word. She just takes a move, almost all of which can solve these phantoms. Therefore, her number of fighting monsters is surging. Within a quarter of an hour, she has killed dozens of phantoms


    Such a fast speed of fighting monsters soon startled the people in the magic beast city.


    "Go and have a look. Who are the people in No. 9 medium level magic beast area?" A man in Elven King''s clothes asked his subordinates.


    Soon someone came back and said, "master, No. 9 is a man and a woman. It''s the girl who is fighting the magic beast. All the magic beasts are destroyed by one blow. She appeared for a quarter of an hour and totally destroyed 66 fire magic beasts."Fusang Yuchen was surprised and said curiously: "that man didn''t help? And I didn''t do it? "


    "Yes, master. Only the girl is doing it


    "Interesting. Since she is familiar with the fire system, it shows that the fire system is very powerful, so give her a different attribute. "


    "Yes, master."


    The visitor answered and left immediately.


    The magic city of area 9 is full of fire elements. Now the master can easily change the attributes of the magic beast. It seems that he is really interested in the girl.


    Ming Wuyan was bored after fighting so many magic beasts in Huodi. Suddenly, he saw a blue magic beast or a little blue lion. His simple and honest appearance was really popular.


    "It seems that the things imagined in this world are more beautiful! What a beautiful blue lion


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby to a phantom animal hair color in exclamation, can''t help feel some funny. "If you like the way wonton''s hair looks, you can do it."


    Mingwuyan wanted to answer that it was easy to get cold when it snowed. Which blue lion had already launched the attack first, and it splashed the water on mingwuyan''s face, which made her clothes all wet in an instant.


    Ming Wuyan was depressed. He raised his hand. A pure water spirit mutated in the air, and instantly frozen the blue lion into an ice sculpture.


    As soon as she turned around, she was carried into her arms by Xue Yihan and wrapped her in a big shaking awning. When her head came out, her wet clothes were as dry as before.


    "Be careful!" He gently exhorted.


    "Well." Some unconvinced, she stood on the magic beast field again, waiting for the next one to appear.


    This is the magic beast City, which is mainly based on experience. Although the magic beasts are very real, they appear in an orderly way, one by one. Ming Wuyan doesn''t feel like the real fighting environment at all.


    So, the next phantom she is almost a move, gradually feel a little boring.


    "Is that experience?" Bright mist Yan looks at snow easy cold, a bit depressed.


    This kind of experience is not as interesting as in Warcraft forest! And it didn''t seem to help her.


    With a wave of her hand, Xue Yihan collected all the precious stones on the ground that chaos baby was not interested in collecting. She looked at the quantity and then nodded, "enough quantity, we can go to the next level for free."


    "Is it?" Bright fog Yan immediately happy up, arm in arm snow easy cold left.


    On the other side, Fusang Yuchen frowned at his subordinates, "what, half an hour has not arrived, you say that girl has passed the intermediate one?"


    "Yes. Master, now they have gone to zone 2. "


    "I see. I''ll go and see for myself." Fusang Yuchen threw down half of the letter paper on his hand and went to the intermediate level two district in person.


    Zone 2 is different from zone 1. There are two phantoms each time. Sometimes they belong to the same phantoms, sometimes they have different attributes. The difficulty is several times that of zone 1.


    He wants to see how a little girl can cut the magic beast.


    He doesn''t know at all. On the way to the Second District, Mingwu Yan has solved several waves of phantom beasts easily again.


    This time, although the number of magic beasts has increased, the degree of difficulty is actually the same for Ming Wu Yan.


    Standing next to her, Xue Yihan hooked her lips slightly, picked up some magic gems on the ground, and went forward to kiss her on the forehead. "If it''s boring, let''s go to the third district."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan has no objection, followed the snow easy cold to hand in the gem, and went to three districts.


    When Fusang Yuchen arrived at the Second District, he found that he had already entered the third district. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, and his curiosity was completely hooked up.


    "Go to the third district!"


    At this time, someone came to report, "master, there is a man over there who has passed nine levels and has entered the high-level area."


    Fusang Yuchen was surprised. Are the experts really gathering today?


    "Go and see, who is it?"


    "Back to the master, it''s from the magic light Academy."


    Fusang Yuchen hesitated and gave up the decision to go to the third district, "go, go to the high-level district!"


    The advanced zone is not accessible to ordinary people. Even people from the magic land magic academy have not been able to break through the advanced zone 4 in the past 100 years. He wants to see how many levels people from the magic light academy can break through.


    Fusang Yuchen didn''t expect that just a moment after he left, there was a girl who had passed nine passes in an hour, and changed the spirit card and an elf fan to go.


    Ming Wuyan happily went back to the inn, holding the elf fan to fan, and Xue Yihan was totally proud and indulgent. Finally, he just said, "chaos baby is really grown up!"

 Chapter 306

    Ming Wuyan played for a while with the wind property of the elf fan, then lying on the bed playing with the pass smart card, curiously said: "why don''t you let me go to the high-level area to play the magic beast? Is it dangerous there? "


    "The high-level district is too attractive. The next city is more interesting. We might as well go earlier." Snow easy cold took away her hand pass the spirit card, wrapped her up with quilt, "go to bed early, tomorrow morning we leave fine blue city!"


    "I want to find elder martial brother Longtian and tengling. Do you know where they are now?"


    It''s been two months, and I don''t know how they are now or whether they are safe.


    "As early as a month ago, they changed the spirit card for customs clearance, and they have passed the Jinglan city. Maybe they are still in front of the magic moon city."


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow morning." As soon as she heard that they might be in the front of the city, she was immediately happy, looking forward to meeting them in the next city.


    Early the next morning, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan boarded a big ship to the magic moon city again. However, the speed of the ship was slower than before, just like a snail.


    The bright fog Yan very don''t understand, "must so slow, we want what year what month can arrive at the magic moon city?"


    Xue Yihan took her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. Then she said, "the magic moon city is a city of reflection. The speed of the boat is very slow. In fact, it''s driving according to the magic track of the magic moon city. Maybe we can get to the magic moon city tomorrow night."


    "How did you find me when you didn''t take a boat before? Doesn''t it mean that creatures are not allowed to fly on the sea Mingwuyan now feels that xueyihan can find herself in time for her birthday. She is still very busy. Although she is not willing to admit it, she is still very happy.


    Xue Yihan stares at chaos baby tightly, points through her hair and whispers: "the law of time and space in the sky system is the only one who can walk through the boundary of the elf world at will."


    If not, he could not have caught the whereabouts of the spirit card so quickly.


    Even so, it took him nearly two months to see chaos baby


    "Have you been to the Elven world many times?" This is what Ming Wu Yan wanted to ask for a long time. She forgot all the time. Now, she is full of curiosity.


    Xue Yihan seems to know a lot about the spirit world, just like the five continents.


    "No, I''ve only been here once before." Xue Yihan looks at her in an excellent mood. Every time he looks at her like this, his heart will feel filled, full of warmth and sweetness, which no one can bring to him.


    Caressing her hair, the long tangled hair seems to be playing with his heartstrings. He can''t see the little girl in his arms


    "One time, you know so much! Do you know Fusang Yu at that time? "


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby bright eyes, can''t help but smile: "this story is very long, do you want to listen to it?"


    "How long? I''ll listen slowly, you say Ming Wuyan sits well and is ready to listen to a long story.


    When Xue Yihan saw that she wanted to hear it, she began to talk about her first visit to the holy land with the red devil. However, the story was really long. Ming Wuyan didn''t know what she had heard, so she fell asleep for a second.


    Xue Yihan sighed, took the sleeping chaos baby to the bed, covered the quilt for her, and let her sleep quietly.


    The room is very quiet, but the boat is very busy. Everyone is talking about someone in Jinglan city who has broken through the five passes of high-level district. They are very excited.


    "Did you hear that? This year, the magic light Academy of the demon spirit continent has produced a master. He has gone through the medium level magic beast area alone, and even entered the high level area. Moreover, the high level has gone through five levels, which is just against the sky. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ve also heard that there was a young girl yesterday, who passed the customs in the medium level magic beast area at one hour. That''s the name against heaven. But it''s a pity that she left after passing the customs. She didn''t break into the high-level district. If she went, she might be able to pass the high-level District 4 or 5... "


    "Oh, my God, it''s an hour. It''s too bad..."


    "Maybe they didn''t break into the high-level area because they knew they were wise enough to go there, but they also failed. It''s better to keep the myth of the clearance of the medium level magic beast area..."


    "That''s not what I said. Maybe they just keep a low profile..."


    "Low key what, I heard that the dust king is looking for that girl..."


    "Yes? What does the dust king want to do with that girl? "


    "I think it''s a pity..."


    "I''ve heard that the girl who broke through the customs is a gorgeous beauty. I think the dust King probably has a crush on others..."


    "No, although King Chen hasn''t married yet, he still has a marriage engagement..."


    At this time, a female voice Jiao drinks, angry way: "you these people gossip dust King''s right and wrong, want to seek death?"


    We follow the sound to see, saw a woman in red phoenix feather dress is angry waving whip, have these people say again, want to let them good-looking meaning.Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to speak.


    The woman was obviously in a bad mood. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, she went back to the wing room in the boat angrily.


    As soon as the woman left, the people around talked again, "who is this woman? Why are you so angry? "


    "That is, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be ugly as soon as she becomes a tiger."


    "Shh! Don''t talk about it. This woman is lanpei, the daughter of the leader of Youlan City, who has an engagement with the dust king. She has a hot temper and can''t... "


    Lampe, who came into the room from afar, still heard everyone''s comments. She was in a bad mood and bit her teeth. She walked out of the room and pushed away the VIP room in the bow


    Everyone inside looked at her


    Fusang yuchenwei looked at lanpei who was walking towards him unhappily, "Peier, didn''t I tell you something?"


    Lampe ignored the other people in the room and asked seriously, "people on the ship say that you like the woman who passed the customs in the medium level magic beast area yesterday. Is that true?"


    Fusang Yuchen frowned, "it''s just a rumor from the outside world. I haven''t even seen that woman''s face. How can I like it! Stop fooling around, I have something else to do! "


    LAN Pei was stunned for a while. Seeing that Fusang Yuchen didn''t look like a liar, he was embarrassed and laughed again.


    Seeing that there were still many people looking at her in the room, she didn''t feel irritable, so she sat down beside Fusang Yuchen and looked curiously at the pretty man on the opposite side. "Are you the one who broke through the five levels of the high level magic beast area?"


    Yisang nodded and did not answer.


    When Lampe saw that he didn''t speak, he didn''t get angry. He said, "was that powerful girl with you yesterday?"


    "No Yi sang frowned slightly. In fact, he also wanted to know who could pass the middle level magic beast area in one hour. It took him two hours yesterday.


    Yi Lange, who was sitting next to Yi sang, couldn''t help saying, "I heard that there was a man next to the girl. Maybe people would help in secret. Brother, why do we rush to the magic moon city? "


    She was called up by her elder brother early this morning. She said that she was going to the magic moon city before she got on the boat. She was invited here by the dust king. She sat here listening to them talk about the whole morning. She was bored to death.


    Yi sang hesitated for a moment and then said, "I heard that the man and woman who passed the customs in the medium level magic beast area yesterday were also on the ship..."


    He wanted to make sure that they were the two men he had guessed.


    If it is, Lange is familiar with that bright girl, maybe he can talk.


    Lange didn''t know what his elder brother was thinking, but he was excited when he heard that the girl who passed the customs in the middle level district was also on the boat yesterday. "Brother, is that true? Where is she? It''s been all morning. We''ve been sitting here, where can we meet people? "


    At this time, the dust King couldn''t help laughing: "the crew said that the couple didn''t come out of the room as soon as they got on the ship. We''d better wait until dinner time to go out."


    What''s more, his identity is special. Once he appears outside the cabin, it is easy to cause disturbance. It''s better to sit here and talk about his cultivation experience with Yi sang, who can break through the five levels of high-level district.


    Langer thought it was reasonable and sat down.


    Lanpei is not very happy. She really doesn''t know that the reason why the dust King returns to the magic moon city early is to meet the girl in the middle level magic beast area on the ship.


    Think about her in the heart uncomfortable, dust king when to women so interested.


    However, they waited until dark in the VIP room in the morning, and no one reported that the couple had come out of the room.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan is directly sleeping into the night, missed the dinner time.


    When she woke up, she felt that her spiritual power had increased a lot. The white magic root had a jade like luster, which made her feel very incredible.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up staring at his Dantian and Linggen see, can''t help but hold her into his arms.


    "In the experience city, every time you kill a phantom beast, its power will be absorbed by the winner invisibly. It''s normal for its spiritual power to increase."


    "Well, I knew I would play more." Ming Wuyan felt that it was much faster than cultivation.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "when we go back, we''ll go to high-level area again."


    Now, they want to go to the holy land of the Elves as soon as possible.


    The Holy Card of spirit has been obtained. If chaos baby gets the power of spirit again, it will be better.


    However, the power of the spirit depends on chaos baby himself. Even he can''t force the power of the spirit into chaos baby''s body.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan is looking forward to going to the high-level area on her return trip.


    She also wants to know whether she can go as smoothly as she did yesterday if she entered the high-level magic beast area.


    "After sleeping so long, are you hungry?"


    Bright mist Yan Xi Xi a smile, "you say hungry.""Then I''ll make food for you!" Xue Yihan was about to get up when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Girl, there will be a magic moon tonight. Would you like to come out and see it together..."

 Chapter 307

    The bright mist Yan looks back at the snow easy cold, "what is the fantastic moon scenery?"


    Xue Yihan stood up and pulled her up. "Go out and have a look. The fantastic scenery of the magic moon is the only scenery of the magic moon city after dusk. When the moon falls, it will pour down and become tangible. It can be touched. The light of the moon can be taken off and shaped into various shapes. However, it will disappear when the moon falls."


    Bright fog Yan listens to strange, put on shoes immediately opened the door.


    When the crew saw her come out, they saluted respectfully.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care about him, so he ran out directly.


    Snow easy cold closed the door, also followed out.


    At this time, the deck was already full of people, but even when it was so full, there was still a table vacant in the dining place, which seemed to be specially reserved for someone, and the location was excellent.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at the vacant seat and didn''t go to sit there.


    Just as she was about to walk towards the corner, someone exclaimed, "Xiao Yan, is it really you?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s steps were slightly stunned. He turned around and saw a purple Yi Lan Ge appeared in front of him.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but smile, "it''s you! What a coincidence


    "It''s a coincidence. When did you come? Come and sit with me As soon as Lange''s voice fell, a beautiful and cold man appeared behind Xiaoyan. She couldn''t help smiling politely.


    This man she saw in the garden last time, should be Xiaoyan''s friend!


    Ming Wuyan looks in the direction of Yi Lange and finds that Yi sang has come out from the other side, and there is a man and a woman beside him. She knows their identity by their clothes, so she says to Yi Lange with a smile: "I just came out to see the magic moon. I haven''t seen it before. We just stand."


    Elange blinked her eyes, pulled her to the empty table and sat down. She was very happy and said, "it''s tiring to stand. It''s a man to stand."


    Yi sang, standing next to him, was slightly absent-minded. He didn''t expect that the girl who passed the customs in the medium level magic beast area yesterday was really the Ming girl, and the man beside her was the man who suddenly appeared on the ship that day.


    The king of dust was also very surprised at the age and beauty of Ming Wu Yan. However, he recovered quickly. He took a look at Yi sang, who was absent-minded, and first asked Xue Yi Han to sit down.


    "The young master is the girl''s friend. Let''s sit down together."


    Snow easy cold light looked at them one eye, slightly nodded, sat down.


    "Xiaoyan, who is this?" After receiving his elder brother''s signal, he summoned up the courage to ask.


    She felt that the man beside Xiaoyan was so cold. She felt that the air and the weather around her seemed to have changed. There was no reason to feel cold.


    Ming Wuyan also felt that people around her were planning to have her and Xue Yihan. She weighed it and said, "this is my fiance, winter. I''m sorry that he''s not good at words


    Snow easy cold heard chaos baby said he was her fiance, he was very happy, but the second half of the introduction is to let him inexplicably want to laugh.


    Not good at words? He just doesn''t seem to like to talk nonsense.


    See his eyes in protest, bright fog Yan stares at snow easy cold one eye, she clearly see from his eyes, he doesn''t want to make friends with this group of people.


    Yi sang heard her introduction, and then looked at the two people''s eyebrows, with a strong sense of loss in his heart.


    Originally, this man is her fiance!


    The dust king said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Han. Disrespect! Miss Ming, my name is Fusang Yuchen. Nice to meet you


    As soon as the dust''s voice fell, Lampe immediately said, "I''m his fiancee Lampe!"


    Ming Wu Yan feels the hostility from Lampe and says with a smile: "hello."


    "Xiaoyan, are you going to the magic moon city? We can go together Yi Lange doesn''t feel his big brother''s sadness and frustration at all. He talks with Ming Wuyan warmly.


    She didn''t have many friends. It was not easy for her to meet someone who was so agreeable to her. Of course, she wanted to make friends.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to have any intersection with Fusang Yuchen and lanpei, so he chatted with Yi Lange.


    "We are going to the moon city to find my companion. Last time I saw you, there seemed to be a lot of people around you


    Yi Lange was a little depressed and said: "I had a fight with Qin Chu in Jinglan city. She said she didn''t want me in the team, so I followed my elder brother. Xiao Yan, do you have any friends with you? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, but I don''t know where they are. I don''t have a goal, so I won''t be with you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a goal either. Our training task is to stay in the spirit world for half a year. Even if the spiritual power rises one level, I''ll pass. It''s only two months now. I''m not in a hurry at all. Why don''t we follow you and help you find your friends! My elder brother is very familiar with the spirit world, and his spiritual power is also very powerful! He comes here every three years and has been here many times nowSpeaking of his eldest brother, Yi Lange is also full of topic and worship. I completely forget that Ming Wuyan was also a character who broke through the nine passes of the middle level magic beast area yesterday.


    When Yi sang saw the topic between his sister and Ming Wu Yan, he was envious.


    He wanted to say a few words to Han Dong, but he didn''t know what to say because he was so cold all the time.


    Fortunately, the dust king is very sociable, and often throws out new topics. Although he only changes the words of Han Dong''s gentle nod and ah, ah, oh, at least he has communication.


    The neglected lanpei sees that Ming Wuyan and Yi Lange are talking and laughing. He envies them, but he can''t get in touch with them. So he sits there sulking, hoping that they can take the initiative to talk to him.


    However, those two people completely ignored her, and her heart beat faster with anger.


    At this moment, the light in the sky was swallowed up by the black curtain. Soon, a red moon rose into the sky and lit up the whole night


    With the sound of "wow", the discussion began


    "The red moon only comes out once in 981. Today is a good day..."


    "No, we are so lucky today. It''s said that the red moon spirit is the best melting potion for refining heaven level spirit medicine. If only there were a spirit pharmacist here today..."


    The sound of everyone''s discussion made mingwuyan a little absent-minded when she heard it in her ears.


    She heard from Fusang Yu that the red moon spirit only appears when the red moon appears. It can''t be preserved, but it can be melted into medicine


    Any spirit medicine added with red moon spirit has magical healing power.


    However, the appearance of the red moon spirit is very short. It is not easy for the spirit pharmacist to refine the medicine before the red moon spirit disappears naturally.


    She looked up at the sky and estimated the time when the red moon spirit would appear, as well as the variety of spirit medicine she might make


    Snow easy cold seems to know her plan, he looked at the sky, whispered: "good luck today, you have a quarter of an hour."


    A quarter of an hour is enough for chaos baby to refine the spirit medicine she wants.


    The two people''s short conversation makes the dust King look at Ming Wu Yan again, "is Ming girl an elf pharmacist?"


    No, they are not elves. Even the external pharmacists can''t understand elves.


    The bright mist Yan slightly nods, "calculate is!"


    With that, she changed the shape of the Holy Grail with her mind, condensed the chaotic baby, wrapped the Holy Grail and held it in her hand.


    People around heard that someone was going to make medicine, and they were excited. But when they saw that she had a dark red stove, they didn''t think much of it.


    All of a sudden, the light of the red moon began to pour down, like pots of red ink, dyed the whole sky red and illuminated the whole hull


    The red moonlight gently touched her face. It was light and soft. When she reached out, she could feel a warm force. Mingwuyan changed her mind temporarily. She abandoned a pile of fairy medicinal materials and poured all the withered petals and pollen collected from Fusang Yuren garden in the past two months into the red stove. Ten kinds of medical spring water in the Holy Grail of Fengyue were turned out, and the palm condensed water Rainbow fire, let the red moon spirit in the sky naturally into the furnace


    Soon, bursts of fragrance came from the bright misty red stove. The smell was like taking the first-class spirit potion. The whole person was very comfortable.


    The people around all looked at her, and there were two people who were trying to refine the spirit medicine nearby.


    Dust King stay Leng for a long time, can''t believe of stare big eyes, this small wench incredibly is in Lian Xiang? Spirit fragrance?


    Refining medicine is limited by time. Ordinary Elven pharmacists can''t refine the second batch of Elven medicine in a quarter of an hour, but burning incense is different. One batch of Elven fragrance can be used for a long time, and it''s expensive. Elven fragrance can also be used in Elven medicine


    This little girl is really smart!


    Just, can she refine this furnace of fairy fragrance in such a short time?


    Yi Sang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Miss Ming would make elves medicine. Now he thinks that she can save them. Those pills are not occasionally. Moreover, the elves medicine she gave her before was made by herself


    He looked at the red moonlight, like a piece of red silk covered her face, fuzzy, in front of the girl''s beauty is so unreal.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby quietly with a warm smile on his face. Chaos baby at the moment makes him come back to the picture in his mind when he first saw her


    At that time, chaos baby, dressed in red wedding dress, looked at herself and couldn''t wait to hold her, put her on the bed and kiss her intimately


    At this time, everything is like magic, and everyone''s attention is focused on Ming Wu Yan


    Lanpei is the first one to recover. She looks at everyone with a complicated look and looks at Mingwu Yan who is not far away from her. As soon as she bites her teeth, an arrow in her sleeve flies to Mingwu Yan

 Chapter 308

    The king of dust woke up at the moment when he flew out of lanpei''s sleeve and reached out to block the flying arrow, but he didn''t stop it because he was a step too slow.


    Just when lanpei thought he could get it, mingwuyan stretched out a hand and gently touched it in the air. The flying arrow turned in a direction and flew towards lanpei


    King Chen stretched out his hand and tried to stop the arrow again. However, similarly, he didn''t even touch the edge of the arrow. With a hiss, the arrow fell into Lampe''s shoulder


    The people on board woke up with a start. They didn''t understand that there was such a soul stirring scene.


    There are more people sighing the calm and calm of Ming Wu Yan.


    You know, the most important thing in refining medicine is concentration. Distraction is often the result of destroying medicine.


    But this girl is different from others, not only did not interrupt the refining of medicine, but also spared energy to avoid an assassination, how can this not be amazing!


    Xue Yihan saw the flying arrow, but he didn''t stop it, because he wanted to see what chaos baby would do.


    An ordinary flying arrow can''t hurt chaos baby.


    This stupid woman wants to hurt chaos baby. At this moment, the dust king should have no reason to keep them.


    Such a trouble will save them a lot of trouble in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan''s spirit fragrance had been refined to the last moment, so she didn''t look at the face of LAN Pei and Chen Wang who were bleeding on the ground.


    But Langer was very angry. "Why do you do this? How hateful to attack Xiaoyan


    Yi sang frowned, but did not stop his sister questioning the dust king.


    It''s Miss Ming who escaped. If she didn''t, it would be


    King Chen also knew that it was lanpei''s fault, so he apologized: "Miss Ming, I''m really sorry about this. I''ll let lanpei explain it to you."


    With that, he ordered that Lampe, who had fainted on the ground, should be taken down immediately.


    At this time, mingwuyan''s things had already been refined. She took out a lot of bottles and jars and put them in carefully. When the busy work was over, she found that the red moon spirit in the sky had not disappeared. She made a batch of fairy medicine again, and the fairy sighed.


    It''s a kind of purifying powder with multi-function. It can detoxify, purify evil Qi, and purify ordinary people''s constitution. It''s similar to the Holy Spirit pill and Jingmo pill she practiced before, but it''s more mild and has better efficacy.


    At the end of refining, the red moon spirit in the sky just faded, and then the red moon in the sky also disappeared. As soon as the sky became dark, it was quiet all around, like an extremely cold world.


    Then, a large piece of white moonlight poured down, gradually, the sky returned to the usual, bright and starry, especially beautiful.


    Everyone is coincidentally Chao Ming Wu Yan leaned over.


    "Girl, what did you just refine?" The person who was also refining medicine before asked curiously.


    Just now, he didn''t refine a batch of pills well, which was equivalent to a night of useless work. But this little girl seems to have refined it twice, and both of them are successful. He is really powerful at a young age!


    "Yes! Girl, what you just refined seems to be the cream like spirit fragrance. Can you sell some to us? "


    "Yes, yes! We are willing to pay a high price for... "


    Everybody you a, I a of say, particularly lively.


    Ming Wuyan raised her eyes to see Xue Yihan. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she said in a soft voice: "refined a little healing spirit fragrance with flower fragrance and a little spirit chanting. I didn''t intend to sell it. If you want it, how about this? I''ll spare a little and give it to the shipowner. How about you all buy it with them? "


    "It couldn''t be better..."


    Everyone was excited, and the named owner was flattered!


    He said: "I look up to you. I will help you. I will give you a fair price!"


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "the red moon spirit is also owned by the elves. It doesn''t need a high price. For the medicine sold, only the price of ordinary Elves will be charged! In addition, I''ll send another copy to the owner of the ship, and I''ll pay for my return journey in the future. "


    The owner of the boat was so happy that he wanted to cry. He nodded his head desperately.


    And the people around because the medicine with red moon spirit is only sold at the price of ordinary spirit medicine, so they are very excited.


    When Yi sang and Yi Lange watched this scene, they didn''t know what to say. It''s really rare that they don''t care so much about fame and wealth.


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand, took out 20 different colors of spirit fragrance and 10 spirit chants and gave them to the owner of the boat. In addition, he gave the owner an extra one. Then when he got up, he put another one to Lange.


    "For you!"


    Yi Lange took the medicine and was flattered. "Xiao Yan, this This is too expensive! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks, "sending a friend is just an ordinary gift!"She remembers that Yi Lange defended herself in front of others just now, just like elder martial sister queya. She liked it very much, so she decided to make this friend.


    Yi Lange also laughed, no longer polite, will take down the two elf medicine.


    "If I want to use the spirit fragrance to refine something else, I''ll go back to my room first. See you tomorrow!" Ming Wuyan stood up and was ready to leave.


    Yi Lange nodded and watched Xiao Yan and her fiance leave together.


    As soon as they left, the owner of the boat became the biggest owner. At everyone''s request, the owner divided the 20 parts of Ming Wu Yan''s spirit fragrance into 60 parts, and the 10 parts of the spirit chant into 40 parts. Everyone on the boat bought a small part, and everyone was happy. It was really lucky to take the owner''s boat!


    The owner of the boat got the benefit of Ming Wu Yan, and he was happy to give all the money he got from selling the spirit medicine to Ming Wu Yan himself.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at dozens of bags in the room and sighed, "it seems that the Elven medicine is really good to sell!"


    Snow easy cold smile to untie a bag to see one eye, "the sky level spirit medicine, can''t be common people can meet."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I think I''m lucky. If I have a chance to come next time, I''ll have to refine a little more, and I won''t sell it."


    "In addition to the red moon spirit, there are other substances that can also produce heaven level elixir. Don''t you want to try?"


    "I''m just joking! I feel that my spirit is also very strong in healing. When I go back this time, it will be 100 years before I come back. I don''t know where I am at that time! "


    Snow easy cold big hand a stretch, will chaos baby into the bosom, a face serious way: "of course is in my side, otherwise where do you want to go?"


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand around his neck and said with a smile, "what if it''s not here?"


    "No way!" Then he kisses the baby''s lips.


    Chaos baby can''t go anywhere except beside him!


    Xue Yihan''s kiss is domineering and gentle. Ming Wuyan can''t resist it. He can only follow him instinctively


    Sometimes she was thinking, how could her luck be so good? For no reason, she was in the eyes of this great God. Life is really a wonderful thing.


    She wanted to focus, but her buttock was suddenly patted by Xue Yihan, "chaos baby, concentrate. Do you think I didn''t kiss hard enough? "


    Mingwu Yan is silly and opens her eyes. When she sees that Xue Yihan''s eyes are full of desire and discontent, her breath is weak and the whole person is clever.


    Snow easy cold bow, again kiss chaos baby''s lips, this time obviously because of chaos baby''s clever and focus and gentle a lot.


    After a long time, Xue Yihan turned over, picked up the chaotic baby who had been in Jiao ¡¤ Chuan, and said with a smile, "do you want to refine medicine?"


    The clear fog Yan doesn''t have good spirit of stare at him, "I don''t Lian."


    She doesn''t have the strength to make medicine now, so she wants to sleep.


    "Then let''s sleep!" Snow easy cold finally like her wish, holding her to sleep.


    Mingwu Yan, who had been sleeping for a day, was held in his arms and fell asleep again.


    The next morning, Ming Wu Yan got up and heard a knock on the door.


    Snow easy cold, see chaos baby dressed up, then opened the door.


    Fusang Yuchen saw that the person who opened the door was winter. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he said calmly: "I''m here to apologize for yesterday. Breakfast is ready. Please have dinner with Miss Ming and Mr. Han. Lampe wants to apologize to miss Ming. Is that ok? "


    Snow easy cold back slightly sideways, looked at the chaos behind the baby.


    Whether to go or not, he will listen to her.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to go, but it took a lot of time and effort to get ready to eat in the marriage space. It''s better to go out!


    The food in the Elven world is delicious, and it suits her.


    "Then go and hear what Miss Lampe says! If you want to hurt someone, you have to have a reason. " Said, she did not avoid suspicion to pull the snow easy cold hand, went to the ship restaurant.


    Lanpei was very uncomfortable when she saw Mingwu Yan coming. Her injury yesterday was not too serious. In addition, the king of dust called the owner of the ship. After using a little spirit fragrance refined by Mingwu Yan, her wound actually healed quickly. The effect was better than any spirit medicine.


    When she knew that the medicine was made by mingwuyan, she was even more depressed.


    Dust king said, today must apologize to Ming Wu Yan, although she is not willing, but still came.


    Ming Wu Yan glances at LAN Pei and sits down, waiting for LAN Pei''s apology.


    LAN Pei said after a while: "Miss Ming, I was wrong yesterday. I thought you like dust king, so So I''m biased against you. I''m sorry! "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she was in a bad mood. She said coldly, "which eye of yours can see that I like your dust king?"

 Chapter 309

    Snow easy cold is also frowned, the breath of the whole body instantly ice cold, scared lanpei body straight shiver.


    "I I saw yesterday that everyone was looking at you, you You are so beautiful. I''m afraid that the dust king will be confused by you and Lampe originally wanted to lie, but the smell from mingwuyan''s fiance made her dare not lie at all. This feeling was very terrible, but she didn''t understand why.


    And standing beside, listening to her talk, the dust king is also a gloomy face, a face of anger.


    "Lampe, go back to Youlan city after you get off the ship tomorrow! In addition, I''ll send someone to the city Lord''s mansion to retire. " The dust King''s face was as silent as death, which made Lampe totally silly.


    She always knew that the dust king didn''t like himself very much, but because their marriage was decided by the old spirit king and his grandfather, it couldn''t be easily dissolved, so they kept dragging on like this, but now


    Now the dust king is going to leave his family


    How can this work? As soon as the dust King withdraws, she has nothing left. Her father will complain about her, and her family will be shamed


    "Dust king, don''t Pei''er is wrong. I''m sorry. I''ll change it. Don''t leave your family, OK Don''t... "


    LAN Pei cries and shouts, grabs Chen Wang''s hand and completely forgets that Chen Wang wants her to apologize to Ming Wu Yan.


    The dust king raised his eyes to see Ming Wu Yan, and then threw away LAN Pei''s hand, "you are so jealous, and you hurt people unreasonably. You are really not suitable to be my concubine. You have damaged Miss Ming''s reputation. She can''t forgive you, let alone me


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly, listening to this LAN Pei cry not to leave, she originally did not want to pay attention to this farce, but vaguely felt something wrong.


    She slightly attentive, but inadvertently saw the dust King looking at LAN Pei, eyes flash away disgust.


    She turned her mind, looked at Lampe, who was a little collapsed, and said in a soft voice, "Lampe, I accept your apology and forgive you. There is only dust king in your world, so it''s too extreme. Yesterday you want to hurt me, but hurt yourself, even if it''s even. You see, I''m a man with a husband, and my fiance, no matter his appearance, temperament, spiritual power and ability, will never lose to your dust king. How can I give up such a good man to make love with others. Your hostility is in the wrong place. Think about it for yourself. You can find a place to have a private talk with King Chen. I''m going to have breakfast. Please move! "


    Lampe looked at the elegant sitting face, preparing for the meal.


    She was


    Are you helping yourself? How could that be!


    The dust king looked at Ming Wu Yan and hesitated for a moment. Then he took away LAN Pei, whose tears were still hanging on his face. However, an inexplicable emotion rose in his heart.


    Lanpei''s quarrel was known by almost all the people on the boat. Lange, who came to the restaurant for dinner, sat down beside Mingwu Yan and said unfairly, "she hurt you so much yesterday, and you forgive her so easily."


    The bright fog Yan lightly a smile, "just don''t want to have an inexplicable enemy more, moreover, I am afraid of trouble!"


    The king of dust can withdraw his marriage at any time, but he can''t make people think that the dust withdrew Lampe''s marriage because of himself at this time.


    This is the spirit world. She doesn''t want to cause more enemies and troubles. Now she just wants to find elder martial brothers Longtian and tengling with Xue Yihan, and then go to the spirit holy land together. She doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    At this time, yisang also sat over and said in a soft voice: "that lanpei is the daughter of the leader of Youlan city. Once she quits her marriage with the king of dust, the leader of Youlan city must be angry with others. The king of dust wanted to quit the marriage many years ago, but because lanpei is protected by the old spirit king, he has never had a chance. It''s right not to offend lanpei. Lange, you too. Don''t mess with that woman in the future. "


    "I''m afraid she won''t do it. It''s a big deal to have a fight," she said


    "And then? What are you going to do after a fight? " Yi sang frowned and had some helplessness about his sister''s randomness.


    Yi Lange was silent, and said that they were outsiders in the Elven world. Once they became enemies, the consequences would be worse. But if they really got there, it would not be her personality to be aggrieved. So she whispered: "I will fight with her on the day I leave the Elven world, and then leave. She can''t leave the Elven world to find me for revenge."


    Yi sang is speechless, but Ming Wuyan laughs, because Yi Lange''s statement is inexplicably recognized. This is a real woman.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile so charming, can''t help touching her head.


    "Breakfast first."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan began to eat his breakfast, no more words.


    Yi Lange and Yi Sang also sat down and began to eat their own breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ming Wuyan didn''t stay in the restaurant, but went back to her room.


    Yi sang looks at the cold winter and goes into the room of Ming girl. His heart sinks and his feeling of loss becomes stronger.


    He finally fell in love with a woman, but she already has a fianceThis feeling of loss was very weak and depressed, which made him unable to lift his spirits all day.


    And the mood of bright fog Yan that returns to a room is not very good at the moment, after sitting down, took the initiative to embrace snow easy cold.


    "That dust King seems to be intentional. He wants to divorce Lampe in my name!"


    Xue Yihan brushed her long hair lightly and said thoughtfully, "well, he really did it on purpose."


    Otherwise, he will not deliberately say that he wants to retire in front of so many people, but he will not do so easily.


    How can his chaotic baby be used so easily!


    However, he likes what chaos baby said before.


    Chaos baby said, she is a man with husband, and will not abandon such a good man


    This makes his heart inexplicable warmth, the girl''s heart is finally with him.


    "We''ll leave as soon as the ship stops tomorrow. The dust king is too small!" Ming Wu Yan decided not to meet these people.


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "OK. When the boat stops, we''ll leave! "


    Chaos baby''s initiative to stay away from these people is more pleasant than trying to let them go.


    Not only the dust king, but also the Yi Sang''s look at chaos baby made him very unhappy. This person, directly into the blacklist!


    "We''ll leave quietly tomorrow!" Ming Wu Yan thought about it and added.


    Chaos baby''s idea is exactly what he wants, so Xue Yihan immediately nods with a smile, "OK, listen to you."


    On this day, Ming Wu Yan never went out of the room again, even at lunch.


    In the evening, the ship is about to arrive at the magic moon city, but the people of the dust king still don''t see mingwuyan and the cold winter childe.


    Half an hour later, the ship berthed at the magic moon city wharf. Yi Lange went to find Ming Wuyan and found that the people in the room had disappeared. She searched all over the ship and found no one.


    Yi sang sighed: "Lange, don''t look. They must have left long ago."


    That bright girl is so clever, can guess the dust king let lanpei apology is false, looking for a chance to ruin the marriage is true, also cleverly resolved the resentment with lanpei, diverted everyone''s attention, such a woman, how can let the dust king have a chance to stop her again.


    Yi Lange sighed, "brother, since Xiaoyan and they have gone, let''s go too!"


    "Good!" Yi sang nodded, if fate, will see you again!


    After they left, the figure of the dust King appeared on the deck, his face was secretive, and he looked at the magic moon city in front of him


    "Master, do we still want to find that bright girl?"


    Fusang Yuchen put his hand, "forget it, I''ll meet you by chance!"


    "And miss Lampe?"


    "When she was sent back to Youlan City, she said that she had hurt the most beloved woman of the king, and she had to retire..."


    "Where is the old elf king?"


    "He said that if I find a woman who can reach the king''s level, cross the zigzag bridge and know how to make medicine, I will allow the king to destroy my relatives. What do you think of the Ming girl today?"


    "Huizhuzi, this Ming girl looks like an immortal. She must have good spiritual power and know how to make medicine if she can pass the customs in the medium level magic beast area in one hour. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be an elf, and she doesn''t have the power of an elf in her body..."


    Dust King leisurely smile, "it doesn''t matter, there is no power of the spirit, I can let her have the power of the spirit. As for whether she is a member of the Elven clan, the question is simpler. If she marries the king, she is the king''s woman. Of course, she is the Elven clan... "


    "Master is wise!"


    The wind blowing quietly, dust King''s face emerged a meaningful smile!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and xueyihan have already arrived at the magic moon city. However, she has made a big circle in the magic moon city, and she has not found the light in her ring and eight star ring, so she and xueyihan set foot on the next ship.


    Coincidentally, the owner of the boat was the same as before. As soon as he heard that they were going to the next city, he immediately cheered them to get on the boat. Even the boat fare was free.


    "Miss Ming, our boat circulates in the whole spirit kingdom for a week, arrives at the spirit king city and then sails back. If you don''t plan to stay in various cities, you can always take my boat." The owner said enthusiastically.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "Don''t be so polite. I want to thank Miss Ming. You don''t know, my family actually lives in the magic moon city. I just went home and gave the medicine given by Miss ming to my mother. Her illness for decades was cured immediately. I want to thank you for everything I say..."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and asks gently, "you''re welcome. By the way, is this your private ship, or is it a public ship belonging to the spirit kingdom? "


    "Our ship is not the public ship of the spirit kingdom. If you see a blue flag on the bow of the ship, it belongs to master Wuyin. If it is embroidered with the spirit king flower, it is the public ship..."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly said, "so it is. Can we ask the owner to help us not to reveal our whereabouts, and help us pay attention to a few people... "

 Chapter 310

    After hearing this, the owner nodded, "OK! I will do as Miss Ming tells me. Girl, take a rest, and you''ll be in the next city by this time tomorrow! "


    "Yes, thank you!" With the help of the shipowner, mingwuyan saved a lot of trouble.


    The next day''s journey, out of its smooth, is to eat, the owner also sent to the room of Ming Wu Yan.


    When Ming Wuyan is bored, he is either lying on Xue Yihan and keeping his eyes closed, or he is refining his own spirit medicine with spirit fragrance, and time flies.


    However, in the next city, mingwuyan didn''t find their whereabouts, so he got on the boat and went to the next city.


    After looking for five or six cities in this way, Mingwu Yan was very depressed and looked at Xue Yihan, "you are so powerful, can you help me see, where are Tiantian in the end?"


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, comfort way: "the spirit world every other place has heavy border and spirit haze, I can''t see."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed disappointedly, "so, will they go directly to the holy land of spirits?"


    She thought that the ship to the holy land of spirits was so expensive and needed a troublesome pass card. Tiantian, they should not be able to walk fast, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The purpose of their trip is the holy land of spirits. Will it be sweet? What adventure have they met? Have they arrived at the holy land of spirits?


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a moment, "should not be so fast to the spirit holy land, the spirit holy land only in auspicious day auspicious time specific time will open, usually is the spirit country people also can''t go. The public security and management of the spirit king city are also very strict. Non natives can only enter the city on the first and fifteenth day of each month. "


    "And where will they be?" There are so many of them, there''s no reason why they can''t find one!


    What''s more, she has an eight star ring in her hand, so it shouldn''t be so difficult to find someone.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. Our goal and theirs are the holy land of spirits. If we don''t meet them on the road, we will always meet them when we get to the city of spirits. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and felt that it was reasonable, so he was relieved.


    That night, the ship docked in Youlan city. The owner of the ship knocked on Mingwu Yan''s room in a hurry.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Ming, why don''t you hide? The leader of Youlan city is ordering a strict investigation on every passing ship. It seems that he is looking for you."


    Bright fog Yan a face doubts of way: "seek us?"? Why


    The owner sighed: "the searcher has a picture in his hand. It''s exactly what you look like, Miss Ming. It is said that the king of dust wants to give up marriage to miss Lampe because of Miss Ming... "


    If he had believed in the gossip before, he could not understand why it happened on his own ship.


    However, he knew it was useless. The only thing he could do was to inform Miss Ming of them in advance, hoping that they would avoid them.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "thank you, master. We''ll avoid it immediately. Don''t worry. They want to find it. Don''t let them go on the ship to find it!"


    "Why don''t you go to the bottom of the boat with me to hide and feel aggrieved?" The owner put himself in their shoes.


    Bright fog Yan warm smile, "no, we have a way to avoid those people, you go to busy first! We''ll still be in your boat tomorrow, in this room. "


    What else did the owner want to say? He saw that the servant of Youlan city had come. His face was stiff. He immediately closed the door of Mingwu Yan''s room and went out in a hurry.


    Bright fog Yan some depressed looking at a face of calm snow easy cold, "back to marriage space to avoid it!"


    Snow easy cold slightly nods, the hand encircles chaos baby''s waist, disappeared in the room.


    After a while, the soldiers of Youlan City searched their room, which made the owner of the boat sweat.


    He never thought these people would come so soon!


    When the door opened, it was empty, which surprised and relieved the owner.


    The soldiers rummaged around and made sure there were no Tibetans.


    For this investigation, the owner''s ship was forced to stop in Youlan city for two more days. It was not until the third day that the owner released several ships.


    In order to avoid trouble, Ming Wuyan gave up her plan to go down to find long Tian every time she got to the city. Instead, she followed the boat for a month and a half and went straight to the spirit king city.


    It is reasonable to say that non Elven people can not enter the Elven King City outside the first and fifteenth days of junior high school, except those who have relatives and friends living in the Elven King City.


    Therefore, the enthusiastic shipowner contacted his brother who lived in the spirit king city, and let mingwuyan and Handong live in his brother''s home.


    It''s not until he lives in the exquisite fairy house that Ming Wuyan knows that the owner''s original name is Baili, and his former name is also Baili, and Baili''s younger brother is Baili''s housekeeper.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Ming, you two can live in peace. You can tell me what you need."Then he handed a round token to Han Dong and explained, "this is the family emblem of the hundred Li family. With this, you can enter and leave the spirit king city freely."


    "Thank you! It''s too much trouble for you. "


    Baili housekeeper said with a smile: "my elder brother''s friend is my friend. Whatever you want! It''s just that before the first and fifteenth day of the new year, you must come back every day before Haishi. You can''t walk on the road of the spirit king city, or you will be punished if you catch it. "


    "Thanks for telling. We''ll pay attention." Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    As soon as Baili housekeeper left, mingwuyan went up to the second floor of the house. The view here is very good. From a distance, you can see the holy land of spirits that people have always suspended in the air


    However, because of the fog, she could only see the beautiful fairy King flowers growing around the city of the sky, which almost surrounded the whole holy land of the elves. Below it was the capital of the elves Kingdom, the elves King City.


    There are a lot of people walking on it. It''s very lively. All the buildings stand in turn. On the surface, they look delicate and small. But she knows that every time she walks into one of them, it''s as large as a palace. It really saves space, which can''t be done anywhere else.


    After the wings are removed, the people of each Elven clan live a simple and ordinary life just like the ordinary people, and like shopping as much as they do.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at it and is in a daze!


    "Going out for a walk?" Xue Yihan steps forward and embraces the dazed chaos baby.


    Such a simple picture can also make this girl look out of her mind.


    "This hundred Li family should be very rich. It''s amazing that a housekeeper can have such a good house." Bright mist Yan sighed.


    People in the spirit Kingdom seem to have a better living environment and more smiles than people on their side, and they seem to be more satisfied with their current life.


    Xue Yihan kisses her hair and says faintly: "the Baili family is a famous family of relatives in the spirit Kingdom, and the relatives can''t be in power, but they can do business. Therefore, half of the management power of the spirit kingdom is in the Baili family."


    Mingwu Yan nodded clearly. Suddenly, she thought of something, "what''s the relationship between Fusang Yuchen and Fusang Yuren?"


    She suddenly realized that Fusang was Wang in the spirit kingdom.


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and said in a low voice: "Fusang Yuren is actually the king of the spirit Kingdom, whose identity is the same as Fusang Yuchen. They are all the sons of the old king of the spirit. However, Fusang Yuren''s mother is executed for her crime, and Fusang Yuchen''s mother is now the queen of the spirit."


    "So it is. Then you said that the Baili family is a relative, so it''s hard to say that the fairy queen now comes from the Baili family? "


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her on the forehead. But it''s not a hundred miles of fog. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you know a lot, don''t you agree to live here?"


    Snow easy cold doesn''t hide his intention at all, smiling and nodding, "yes. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t live here. The yuwangfu of Fusang Yuren is still empty! "


    Mingwuyan doesn''t ask anything now. Anyway, with Xue Yihan, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just be a millet bug. With him, she doesn''t have to worry about everything.


    Think of here, she will do nothing, directly pulled snow easy cold to go shopping.


    And Xue Yihan didn''t refuse her, which means that shopping is safe, so she just went into every shop on the main street of the spirit king city, and bought everything she liked. All kinds of things that she thought were interesting, funny and delicious were packed.


    All day long, Xue Yihan feels that chaos baby seems to want to move all the things of the whole spirit king city home.


    Even she bought a lot of spirit rice flour oil. After a day, she filled up the rest of her medical space. If she couldn''t fit it, she put it directly into the black feather space.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan began to feel distressed when she counted her purse.


    In the morning, she had 30 bags of spirit stones alone, at least tens of millions of spirit stones. Now they are less than 50000.


    Bright mist Yan blinked, a face serious looking at snow easy cold, "you said, you want to raise my is not?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, sat to come over, lightly pinched her face just way: "HMM. What else do you want to buy? "


    "Buy a lot of things, and buy everything that looks good!" Finish saying, bright fog Yan some embarrassed of saw him one eye.


    She suddenly realized that she had a big appetite and was good at spending money. Would xueyihan think she was too hard to raise!


    Snow easy cold connivance of looking at chaos baby, and then fingers shake for a while, carry out a big sack of spirit stone, generous way: "want to buy it!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes lit up immediately


    God, there are so many fairy stones that you can step on


    She calculated, how many


    Snow easy cold is to pull her hand, smile not to smile of way: "money return to you, you return to me!" With that, he kisses chaos baby''s red and touching lips

 Chapter 311

    A kiss that makes people blush and heart beat makes Ming Wuyan completely forget about going to the street. Xue Yihan also takes the opportunity to have a good kiss.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early and was about to go shopping when the Baili housekeeper came.


    He said apologetically, "Miss Ming, do you know how to make medicine? Can you do me a favor?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, nodded, "you said, as long as I can help, I will help."


    Baili housekeeper took a look at the cold winter coming out of Mingwu Yan''s body, politely nodded his head and said, "our master was ill again last night, and has changed many doctors, which is of no use at all. I also gave the master the praise of the spirit that my elder brother left me, but it is of no use at all. I thought, can you help me to have a look and make medicine, Maybe you can see a doctor, too. "


    He can''t help it. He doesn''t want to give up when he has a little hope.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "is your master sick in the body?"? Is that Mr. Wu Yin? "


    "Yes. My son has been ill for several years. Last night, King Chen came to visit me. I don''t know what he said to my master. After King Chen left, he became ill. " At this point, Baili steward''s face became gloomy.


    The doctor once asserted that the master had only half a year to live, but they, as slaves, still wanted to work hard


    The bright fog Yan saw a snow easy cold, blinked an eye, "don''t you want to have a look?"


    Snow easy cold slightly nod, "good. Baili housekeeper leads the way


    "Alas Baili housekeeper immediately wiped his eyes and led them to a quiet courtyard.


    Mingwuyan didn''t expect that the so-called Baili mansion was not far from their house. As soon as they went into the exquisite and small house, there was a smoky lake. The lake water was very clear, but they couldn''t see it to the end. The air-conditioning around them hit, which made people feel a little cold


    There is a big jade bed by the lake. A man who can''t see clearly is lying quietly. It''s quiet all around.


    The housekeeper came forward and called softly, "master, I''ve invited a girl who can use medicine to help you."


    At the beginning, there was no reaction around. After a while, an ethereal voice came from the jade bed. "It''s the same whether you look or not. Call her back!"


    The Baili housekeeper wiped his sweat and said, "master, since you''ve come, why don''t you have a look again?"


    However, there is no response on the jade bed, it seems that I don''t want to be disturbed any more.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked at the man on the jade bed, and then his eyes fell on the man''s hand hanging on one side. He hesitated for a moment, and was ready to give a spirit pulse quietly.


    However, as soon as her spiritual power touched the man''s arm, a mysterious saying appeared in her mind, "Fu Sheng, day die!"


    Her hands trembled. She had not been diagnosed again for a long time


    On the one hand, Xue Yi taught her how to overcome it, and on the other hand, her own spiritual power and willpower became stronger. Unless she wanted to, the life and death of ordinary people could not be predicted by her without warning.


    But this man


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold felt chaos baby''s abnormality, worried asked.


    Ming Wu Yan took his hand and wrote down four words gently, "Fu Sheng, day die!" Then he looked at him blankly.


    Snow easy cold heart under clear, will her into the arms, touched the back of her head, for a while just way: "I know what''s going on."


    Then he turned to Baili housekeeper and said, "put your son in the steaming bucket and carry him into the secret room. There is no light around, but there will be a fire below Go at once


    Baili steward doesn''t understand what''s going on. When you were seriously ill, you could never leave the cold jade bed by the lake. Now if you move it, it will kill you?


    Mingwuyan knew that it was hard for people to believe what they did, so he explained, "do as he says, or your son won''t live tomorrow, believe me!"


    "This..." Baili housekeeper still hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "I have no grudge against your son, and I will not harm him. If he dies tomorrow, you will regret that you did nothing today." Bright fog Yan again soft voice advised a.


    "Well That''s fine. I''ll get ready immediately. " Baili housekeeper gritted his teeth and went to prepare immediately.


    Mingwu Yan sighed. In fact, she didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Sheng and day death. So when the Baili steward left, she called the spirit pulse for Baili Wu again.


    I don''t know if I can diagnose the pulse of spirit. Once diagnosed, I was startled. This person''s heart has stopped, and all the fluctuations in his body are only the consciousness of his brain and the spirit power of his body. This person seems to be half dead.


    No wonder the diagnosis of life and death will appear. If there is an accident, the person will die.


    Just when she thought so, Baili housekeeper had ordered someone to take the special steaming bucket and hot water, and turned the whole space into a dark night with special spirit stone and spirit magic instrument.The housekeeper and two guards who are familiar with the dark carry Baili Wuyin into the steaming bucket. Mingwuyan originally wanted to help, but he was held by xueyihan.


    "Give it to me. You go out and have a rest."


    Even if it''s a patient, he doesn''t want to see the body of a man other than him. Even if he can''t see it, he can''t get close to a strange man in the dark.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little worried, "don''t you want my help?"


    Snow easy cold in the dark precise kiss her lips, whispered: "believe me! After a while, the people in the steamer will take off their clothes. Is it convenient for you. If you want to see it, you can only see me! "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little sad and can''t laugh. Is it a cure.


    However, seeing that he insisted, she really went out.


    After she went out, Xue Yihan''s breath suddenly became cold. He took a look at the people in the steaming bucket, casually lit the dull flame stone under the steaming bucket, threw a pill into the steaming bucket, ordered the housekeeper to leave.


    The housekeeper was frightened and afraid to leave


    The whole day seems to be very slow


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold not long came out, she curious way: "don''t you need to guard?"


    Snow easy cold embrace her in the bosom, serious way: "in this world only one person is worth me to guard."


    Bright mist Yan again warm again helpless way: "the patient also needs to nurse of!"


    "I''m not a doctor, I only care for my women! Chaos baby, do you want to go shopping


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "go, we can''t help anyway. I want to take advantage of this time to buy all the strange things in the spirit king city. Today I''m going to the seed shop and the spirit weapon shop... "


    She really thinks that she has a lot of things to buy. She wants to buy all the things she likes and useful, and bring back all the things that are worth learning and need of the five countries here to Beimo


    She wants northern desert to be the most powerful of the five countries


    It''s not something she said. She really decided to do it.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes are full of indulgence and doting. Chaos baby, where she says to stop, they will stop.


    Looking at the chaos baby in various shops, he just couldn''t help laughing.


    He is also the first to know that it is so pleasant and happy to watch his own women consume and lose money.


    Ming Wuyan is totally addicted to buying, and almost sweeps all the stores in the whole spirit city. Therefore, the streets of the whole spirit city know that there is a lady god of wealth in the city, who spends money like dirt and buys everything.


    In order to make more money, some people even prepare all their inventory. In order to let her buy more, the price is also favorable.


    The bright fog Yan is also happy, two hours will snow easy cold send oneself of that big sack spirit stone flower light.


    As soon as the spirit stone glows, her eyes just fall on Xue Yihan''s face. Xue Yihan magically takes out a big sack of spirit stone, and she jumps on him and kisses him happily.


    Xue Yihan is also happy that chaos baby is so enthusiastic, so they are looked up and worshipped as the God of wealth


    In the evening, after a day''s shopping, mingwuyan finally feels tired and hungry. As soon as she reaches out her hand, xueyihan holds her in her arms.


    "No more shopping?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "no more shopping."


    "Then go back! Go back to dinner. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan embraces Xue Yihan''s neck and bites her lower lip. She smiles like a lovely kitten.


    This is the first time for a man to spend a lot of money for himself. It''s also the first time for a man to indulge himself so much and accompany him to the street all day without any complaint.


    Nearly home, she whispered, "how can you treat me so well?"


    Xue Yi narrowed her eyes and stopped, "I''m only good to my woman. Chaos baby, if you want to thank me, why don''t you kiss me! "


    Mingwu Yan is slightly stunned. She sees that Xue Yihan''s sight is falling on her face. It seems that she doesn''t kiss him, and he doesn''t go. She hesitates for a moment, and she kisses him on her own initiative.


    Just want to evacuate, the head is pressed, snow easy cold head down, accurate kiss her lips


    Ming Wu Yan is totally stupid. This posture is too


    It''s still on the street


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold light called a, the voice is a little hoarse, very forbearance.


    The bright fog Yan Hu came "Er", didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Xue Yihan looked down at the shy chaos baby in her arms, and then sighed, "I want to eat you, what should I do?"

 Chapter 312

    Listening to his warm words, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    She knew that even if Xue Yihan wanted to, he would not really do it, because he said that he would wait until she grew up and married her, so he had no fear of sticking out his finger to poke and poke in her chest


    Snow easy cold a catch her naughty finger, put in the mouth kiss once just way: "I write down."


    Looking at the seriousness and different colors in his eyes, Ming Wu Yan immediately became good and didn''t move.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back home, just sit down, see Baili housekeeper a face of joy to welcome up.


    "Mr. Han, you are really a God. My son has washed out a whole body of Wuhun cup insects in this steaming bath. Now people are more comfortable and can get up. He says that he wants to see Mr. Han and miss Ming tomorrow."


    Snow easy cold tiny nod, "tomorrow you take him to come over!"


    The housekeeper was stunned, then nodded, "good!"


    After the housekeeper left, Xue Yihan took chaos baby back to the room to take a bath.


    Baili housekeeper went back to his master''s residence and told xueyihan what he said. After that, he stood by and did not dare to move.


    Bai Li Wu Yin brushed his forehead, tied up his blue robe and said, "I''ll see them tomorrow. Don''t be surprised."


    "Young master, they just..."


    "I understand that young master Han must be a person with status. Don''t care too much about these details. You go down first Bai Li Wu Yin''s voice is very light, with a trace of fatigue, but the voice is very clear.


    Baili steward immediately nodded, "yes, master. Have a good rest


    As soon as the Baili steward stepped down, Baili''s body turned into a mist and hid in the air.


    The next day, Baili Butler prepared a big breakfast and invited Mr. Han Dong and Ming Wuyan to have dinner together.


    When he sat down, he saw a man in a bright blue shirt with a face like bright moon coming. He didn''t smile, but it seemed that he was smiling. His face was full of kindness.


    Yes, it''s not a smile, it''s a warm and kind atmosphere.


    Ming Wu Yan stupidly watched the man approach, and then nodded to them.


    Snow easy cold quietly touched chaos baby''s head, let her line of sight back.


    "Hello, I''m Baili Wuyin. Thank you for yesterday."


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s words are very simple, the voice is very light, like floating in the air, listening carefully, there is a tremor, it should be caused by weakness.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light point next head, sat down.


    Mingwuyan thinks that Baili Wuyin is the master after all, and it''s not good that they don''t speak. So when she sees that Xue Yihan just nods coldly, she takes the initiative to say, "you''re welcome. We live in Baili''s house, and we''re also under your care!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at her and suddenly laughed. The smile was like a magic King flower in the forest. It was extremely beautiful, but it also flashed away.


    "You can stay at Baili''s house as long as you want in the future!"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan took a look at xueyihan and then laughed.


    Snow easy cold patted her head, voice indifferent way: "with you live how long!"


    "If you need any help, you can say it!" Bai Li Wu Yin said very frankly.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at him, and then looks at Xue Yi Han. I don''t know if their request can be directly told to Bai Li Wu Yin.


    "We need the power of the elves!" Snow easy cold says directly.


    Bai Li Wu Yin had no accident. He nodded calmly, "OK, I will help you get the power of the spirit. You have breakfast. I have to rest for a few more days. "


    With that, Bai Li Wu Yin stood up, nodded slightly to Ming Wu Yan, and then left.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Bai Liwu Yin is really a light man. Yes, it''s light.


    If the snow is easy to be cold and ice, then this man is the wind, not cold, not warm, moderate salt


    Think of here, bright fog Yan can''t help but amuse oneself.


    The salt is moderate. Is it tasting the dishes.


    Snow easy cold will some distracted chaos baby hold sitting on the leg, soft voice way: "don''t eat words, as we do something else?"


    The bright fog Yan hastens a way: "eat of eat of, I am hungry."


    She said, while quickly eating up, but also did not forget to snow easy cold mouth to feed some food.


    Snow easy cold also seems to enjoy chaos baby''s intimacy, what she takes, he will eat, a breakfast is sweet.


    On this day, Ming Wuyan did not go shopping on the streets of the spirit king city, but took a rest at home all day.


    The next day, Baili steward brought a letter to mingwuyan, saying it was written by Baili shipowner.


    Ming Wu Yan opened the letter and took a look, and soon gave it to Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold looked, did not say anything, just quietly closed the letter.Ming Wu Yan has a headache: "you say, the person that dust King catches can be long Tian and Teng Ling elder martial brother they?"


    Xue Yihan was slightly attentive and analyzed: "according to reason, tengling and Longtian are legal vagrants in the spirit world. There will be no problem with their identity unless they have done something that violates the laws and regulations."


    When Baili housekeeper saw that they were worried because of this letter, he couldn''t help saying, "this morning, a notice was posted on the whole spirit king city, saying that the dust king had caught several people from different worlds. They destroyed the spirit throne they were making and would behead them tomorrow afternoon. It is said that those people from other countries come from the same place as Mr. Han and miss Ming. "


    The bright mist Yan was surprised, immediately stood up, "can you hear something else? How many people are there? Male or female? "


    Baili housekeeper thought for a moment, "it''s three men and three women, because the dust King escorted them back to the spirit king city in person. I went to work in the morning and paid special attention to it after seeing it."


    "Where will the dust king take people? I want to make sure those people are my friends If it''s Tiantian, she will try to save them.


    Looking at chaos baby''s panic, Xue Yihan pulls her to his side and sits down. "In a moment, let the people in the hundred mile fog to have a look. He can still do this."


    He nodded slightly to Han Dong and Ming Wu Yan, and then said to the housekeeper, "go and have a look, but it''s a friend of Ming girl. If you can, just bring someone over."


    The housekeeper immediately nodded, "yes!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at the snow and said in a slightly warm voice, "it''s hard to wait. How about playing chess?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "can."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t have the mind to play chess, but it was not easy to walk around, so he was lying on the table in a daze.


    Snow easy cold is to stretch out a hand to pull her to come over, soft voice way: "you come down!"


    Ming Wu Yan drew back his hand and looked at the chessboard. He said with no interest: "I don''t want to go down."


    Bai Li Wu Yin asked softly, "what do you want to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and felt that there was really nothing to do, so he sat down again, "then it''s better to play chess!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly smiles and thinks that this girl is really funny.


    After a few moves, Ming Wuyan finds that Bai Liwu Yin is really a chess expert. He plays chess like a horse in heaven, but he makes people die every time. It''s surprising, but it''s reasonable.


    After half an hour, Ming Wuyan was defeated, which made her look at the hundred mile fog.


    You know, although her chess skill is not as good as Xue Yihan''s, she mostly wins when she plays chess with lvze and Huangbin!


    "Give in!" Bai Li Wu Yin is a good chess player. Winning is also a light and natural appearance.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, then winks at Xue Yi Han, "you follow him!"


    She also wants to see if the hundred mile fog hidden can win the snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan naturally knows what chaos baby is thinking. He takes a look at her and waves his hand. He returns the pieces to their original position and starts playing chess with Baili Wuyin.


    The hundred mile fog concealed a few steps, then withdrew a hand, a face earnest way: "I lost!"


    Ming Wuyan looks at the chessboard and feels a little inexplicable. It''s only at the beginning of Ming Dynasty that Xue Yihan doesn''t win a chess piece. Why does Bai Liwu Yin say that he lost?


    And snow easy cold is more indifferent way: "yield!"


    Bright fog Yan moment in the wind messy, they this is in the heart in playing chess?


    That''s the end of it?


    Just as they were collecting chess pieces, a report from the bodyguard came from outside the door, "master, the king of dust asks to see you!"


    The hundred mile fog stealthy form tiny Dun, "he a person?"


    "Yes, one person."


    "Then invite him in!" Bai Li Wu Yin turned to Ming Wu Yan and Han Dong and said, "if you don''t want to see him, you can go to the room first to avoid him."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little depressed, and doesn''t understand what the dust king is doing here.


    Is he familiar with Baili Wuyin?


    No, the dust king came last time. Didn''t the Baili housekeeper say that the dust King left, and his master was ill?


    These two people should be hostile, right? Maybe the king of dust did something or said something to make Bai Li Wu Yin sick!


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled up, "then avoid it!"


    As soon as they entered the inner room, the dust king came in. He looked very bad. When he saw Bai Li Wu Yin, the first sentence was, "just be alive."


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "I can''t die for the time being!"


    "It''s OK not to die. I came to you to do me a favor." The dust king is not in a good mood, holding his head, slightly distressed.


    Bai Liwu had some doubts and asked, "go ahead, if you can, I''ll help you."


    The dust king looked at him and said seriously: "help me find a person, a woman, a woman from an alien world..."Bai Li Wu Yin looked at him, "why?"


    The dust King closed his eyes and said seriously, "the woman I want to marry for the first time!"


    Standing in the room, Xue Yihan hears this sentence, and her breath suddenly cools, which makes Mingwu Yan jump. She immediately releases her hand holding Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold heart sighed a breath, immediately converged a body of cold idea, will chaos baby and embrace into the bosom. "I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 313

    "Don''t be so cold, I''m afraid!" Bright fog Yan suddenly hugged the body, but also some cold snow easy cold.


    She clearly felt the snow easy cold cold appearance under the flash of killing, she knew that he was moved to kill the dust king.


    Outside, the dust king is still saying, let hundred Li fog Yin want to find himself, but, she don''t understand, that Fusang Yuchen in the end why do so.


    She remembered that when she was on the boat, she didn''t do anything special to let Fusang Yuchen misunderstand her!


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, tone gentle way: "next time never again. Chaos baby, do you want to go back to the marriage space to have a rest? "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately hugged his body, "I''m not tired, I don''t want to rest at all."


    Now she just woke up, also not long, snow easy cold let himself rest, must be want to do something!


    However, no matter what he did, she didn''t want him to leave him behind.


    Snow easy cold holds her hand, can''t help but smile, "I plan to meet that dust king, you also want to go?"


    "Why can''t I go? I''m not shady. " Ming Wu Yan hummed twice and refused to rest alone.


    "All right, let''s go together." Snow easy cold takes chaos baby''s hand, ready to go out.


    At this time, Fusang Yuchen, who was sitting in his seat, felt the breath of Longren. He frowned suspiciously and looked at Baili Wuyin, "is there anyone else in it?"


    There has always been no one around in the family of Bai Li Wu Yin


    No, at this time, he found that there was unfinished chess on the table


    Who can Bai Li Wu Yin play chess with? It was beyond his imagination.


    Bai Li Wu Yin hesitated for a moment. When he felt that the two people were going out, he was stunned for a moment. After a sigh, he said, "there is someone, and it''s the one you want to find."


    "What?"


    Fusang Yuchen couldn''t sit still. He stood up and saw a pair of gorgeous men and women coming out the next moment.


    The man is tall, clear and cold, the face is incomparable, the woman''s beautiful and smart, such as wearing a shining star, two people walk together, is so harmonious, is so attractive eyes, Fusang Yuchen instantly frowned.


    He never thought that the person he was looking for was here.


    "I hear you want to see me?" The voice of Ming Wu Yan was cool, and a word broke the silence.


    As soon as she sat down, she said, "why do you think you are better than my husband?"


    Fusang Yuchen was embarrassed. He didn''t stand or sit. He never thought that this kind of situation would appear at the moment. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this little girl would speak so frankly.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is to smile, he also didn''t expect this little girl to be so astonishing.


    To snow easy cold body and mind are chaos baby''s words to joy to, he sat down beside her, cold staring at sitting uneasy Fusang Yuchen, a body of hidden cold air also reduced a lot.


    See they don''t speak, clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, frivolous way: "a what can''t compare with my husband''s person, still dare to design to marry me, also don''t know brain is long crooked."


    After hearing this, Fusang Yuchen''s face turned green. He wanted to keep a good image in front of the girl, but now he couldn''t hold on.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I think there is nothing inferior to others. You''re a young girl. You''re not married. Don''t be a husband. It''s a joke. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was immediately annoyed, "who jokes? Who doesn''t know! My husband for me, but ten li red makeup to meet, this heart, heaven and earth can be identified, you an inexplicable dust king to join in the fun, you clearly do not like me, pull me to do what, sick ah


    The dust King''s face was a little bit bad when he was translated by Mingwu Yan. If he changed a woman, he would let her see the king of hell directly. But now, looking at her lively and prickly appearance, he couldn''t say it again. He just said, "what''s the matter with Shili red makeup? I can make Shili red makeup for you, and how do you know I don''t like it What''s wrong with you? "


    Maybe at first he was just curious about her, but later he saw her, and he was so surprised that he also planted a seed.


    Seeing her beautiful appearance under the red moon spirit, her self-confidence, calmness and intelligence all attracted him


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He would miss her and see her inexplicably. He thinks that this should be the kind that he likes and falls in love with at first sight.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan said with a cold little face: "love is a matter of mutual affection. Those who dare to force me should die!"


    "I can give you time to accept me!" Dust king is very confident.


    In terms of appearance, he is not bad, in terms of strength, he is not bad, in terms of status, let alone him.


    Just when he felt good about himself, mingwuyan suddenly gave a sweet smile and a light fist in one hand. When she opened her hand again, there was already an elf fan on her hand, which was condensed on the elf fan with colorful aura. A powerful aura directly fanned the dust king who was about to open his mouthThe wind blows the dust King around, like a bird with broken wings. It has no power to parry.


    Just when King Chen wanted to use his spiritual power to fix his body, Ming Wuyan made a fist with his right hand, and a big green magic fist appeared in the air, which directly swung King Chen''s fist out of the hundred Li mansion


    Looking at the light and shadow flying out, Bai Li Wu Yin was surprised. When did the dust King become so weak?


    Snow easy cold is gently rub chaos baby''s head, light voice way: "these things should give me to do."


    "I forgot!" Ming Wu Yan took back his hand, lifted his eyes and blinked.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at her, immediately ha ha, the housekeeper said: "go outside and see how the dust King''s injury is!"


    Baili steward''s eyes were different from those of Mingwu Yan. He was frightened and worshipped. However, he only asked the king of dust not to die now.


    Bright mist Yan is to sit down, very calm way: "did not die, lie a few months is necessary."


    Although this dust king is annoying, this is the five kingdoms of the elves. The death of a dust king will cause trouble. So, even if you don''t die, there are many ways to teach.


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, Baili steward came in with a calm face, "master, the emperor''s elixir field is damaged, his muscles are retrograde, his body can''t move, but his consciousness is clear..."


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "what did you say?"


    "No King Chen, King Chen asked me to say to miss Ming, wait He''ll come to her when he can move. No It''s not strange that Miss Ming hurt him and And let me treat Miss Ming well. "


    After that, Baili housekeeper was sweating. He thought the scene was too strange.


    The arrogant king of dust, injured like this, didn''t seek revenge. It''s really not like the style of king of dust.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at Ming Wu Yan curiously. There was a strange light at the bottom of his eyes. "What did you do?"


    The girl''s spirit power is not weak, but it''s impossible to beat the dust king in one move. You know, the dust king is one of the top five experts in the spirit kingdom.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said: "poison! Because this is your home, I give face very much and use very little weight. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin just wanted to laugh. He didn''t ask any more questions and turned away.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han. She doesn''t see the expression in his eyes. Her voice immediately weakens, "I''ve done something wrong?"


    Snow easy cold raised her chin, kiss a way: "no, just hand is too light."


    "You''ll come next time!" Mingwu Yan is happy. It''s a good feeling that she didn''t get criticized for hurting people with poison for the first time.


    "Good!" For those who dare to covet chaos baby, he always likes to do it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after the seriously injured dust king was carried back to the dust King''s house, the whole dust King''s house closed.


    After the examination, the fairy imperial doctor found that the wound of the dust king was serious, but it was not so serious. He had a clear consciousness, no pain, but he couldn''t move. His spiritual power was suddenly reduced, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t use it. All kinds of fairy drugs didn''t work, so he was very anxious.


    Soon, the dust King''s injury startled the old fairy queen and the fairy king, and they came to serve the night.


    The spirit king looked at his son with a gloomy face, "who did this injury do?"


    King Chen hesitated and said, "father, I want to cancel my engagement with Lampe. Please agree."


    The old spirit emperor frowned, and his face was full of displeasure. "I heard that you fell in love with a woman from a different world, but what''s the matter?"


    The dust King blinked hard, "yes. Father, do you believe that a woman can hurt me? "


    "What? You mean... " The old king was surprised.


    Is the woman responsible for the injury? How is that possible?


    "Father, I believe that person has appeared. She must be the cure goddess who can bring new life to the spirit kingdom. She is not only beautiful, but also intelligent and kind..."


    The more he listened to his son''s adjectives, the more he frowned.


    "She hurt you so much that you said she was kind?" The fairy queen did not know what her son was crazy about the woman.


    The dust king was embarrassed for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''ve never liked a woman so much. Mother, don''t blame her..."


    The fairy queen stroked her forehead. She felt that her son had been beaten silly.


    No, she''s going to meet that woman in person to see what kind of person she is!


    The spirit king was silent for a long time before he said: "if you are a strange woman, you must want to come to the spirit holy land and get the power of the spirit. I will examine that girl well that day. If it is as good as you say, I will grant your request to leave your parents and leave her for you! "


    Dust king a listen, immediately happy!


    Little girl, you wait! Hurt me is not so good hurt, reluctant to kill you, with a lifetime to compensate

 Chapter 314

    The next morning, as soon as Ming Wuyan got up, Baili housekeeper came in panic.


    "Miss Ming, King Chen, King Chen has sent you something. It''s in the backyard!"


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a long time, dust King give her something? Isn''t dust King stupid?


    Snow easy cold is also heavy face, pull chaos baby together to the backyard.


    In the backyard, there were 20 fairy girls in maid''s clothes, each holding a plate covered with a piece of red silk, which looked very mysterious.


    Ming Wu Yan is not clear, so he blinks in doubt, "what are these?"


    Baili housekeeper stroked his forehead and wiped the sweat on his face. "Miss Ming, the dust king asked you to open it and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the maids and said coldly, "you, everyone, take off the red silk on the plate."


    "Yes..."


    All the maids obediently uncovered the red silk on the plate. The first plate was a set of women''s clothes, the second plate was a set of valuable hand ornaments made of fairy gems, and the third plate was some accessories and jewelry


    Just as Mingwu yanman carelessly sweeps by, she finds a guiding ring on a plate


    She''s been blindfolded for a while. Is that a warning?


    She took a look at the ring on her hand and found that there was no light.


    She took a look at the Lingjie on the plate and found that there was a word "sweet" engraved on the inside. Her face was suddenly bad.


    No wonder she didn''t see the ring shining all the way from Huayuan town. It turned out that she had been taken down.


    Lingyin ring and eight star ring are special. Only when they are worn on people''s fingers can they have mutual induction. Once they are taken off, they are very common rings.


    After another glance, she found that there were two eight star rings on the plate, and her face suddenly cooled down.


    Tiantian, do they really fall into the hands of the dust king?


    "Miss Ming, the dust king said that if you want to see these people, you can change into the clothes he prepared and go to the dust King''s house to see a doctor." One of the maids stepped forward and said respectfully.


    The clear fog Yan frowns, is this dust King beaten silly?


    "The dust king also said that if you don''t go, these people will be beheaded at noon tomorrow."


    When Mingwu Yan was annoyed, he was about to get angry, so he heard Xue Yihan open his mouth, "tell the king of dust, see you at midnight tonight!"


    The maid was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    After the party left, Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan strangely, "do you want me to see the king of dust at Zishi?"


    Snow easy cold brushed her face lightly, "it''s us!"


    How can he let chaos baby go to see other men alone in the middle of the night? He wants to make Fusang Yuchen regret it.


    Mingwu Yan still don''t understand, has been tightly holding his hand, "don''t wait for the son, I now want to save sweet them."


    I don''t know if they have suffered or suffered. What''s the situation like now.


    "Don''t worry. Since Fusang Yuchen asked someone to bring these things to you, it means that he must be safe at present. We''ll go at midnight


    "All right then!" Mingwu Yan compromise, she knows, snow easy cold say so, there must be her reason to say so.


    At night, Ming Wuyan changed into a delicate and domineering black elf family night clothes, tied his hands and feet, and appeared in front of Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s dress, some distracted, "black is not good?"


    This is the first time he saw chaos baby wearing such a style of clothes, the whole person looks beautiful and cool, because the clothes close to the body, making chaos baby''s body exposed, the original slender waist looking more Yingying can be grasped, black lining chaos baby''s original white and tender skin is more mysterious, and his eyes are jealous.


    Chaos baby this appearance is he has never seen, he does not intend to let others see.


    "Well, isn''t that what assassins wear?" The night walkers, assassins and killers in Ming Wu Yan''s impression are all dressed in black, and they all don''t smile, so she has been holding her expression for a long time.


    At the moment, she feels good about herself.


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "chaos baby, go to change clothes, we are not assassins.". Good, just as usual. "


    Mingwu Yan is not satisfied, "this dress is very good, even if it''s not an assassin, it''s very convenient!"


    Snow easy cold directly threw a, "clothes too tight!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at himself. Er, the upper wall seems to be a little longer recently


    "Then I''ll change it!"


    She flashed into the marriage space, then changed into a loose purple Tang color dress, confirmed that there was nothing wrong, and then came out again.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby this dress didn''t say anything more, just suddenly surprised, in invisible, chaos baby now look with the first time wear time and space standing time difference is not much, beautiful let him heart.The two go to the dust King''s house in the dark. However, Xue Yi and chaos baby don''t go to the dust King directly. Instead, they are so arrogant that they light a fire in the dust King''s house


    When mingwuyan sees that xueyihan is actually burning the dust palace, she is full of surprise and excitement. She always feels that the man around her is too unexpected.


    Then, a large number of people in the dust King''s house ran out to fight the fire, and the scene was very lively.


    At this time, snow easy cold is a turn direction, with chaos baby and went to another place, not far from the dust palace, is a very quiet yard.


    When the guards around found that the house of King Chen was burning, they all stretched their necks and looked up. However, a breeze blew and they fell to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "the magic weapon of the group war is the spirit drug, which is much easier to use than fighting and killing."


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "you happy good."


    He also recently discovered that chaos baby prefers to refine various kinds of drugs, a large part of which is poison, compared with refining pills to save people.


    But it''s nothing. It''s all medicine.


    Xue Yihan opens one of the houses with his spirit power, and the people inside immediately exclaim


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us..."


    Ming Wu Yan glanced and frowned. There were no Longtian and baxingmen in it.


    They even opened the doors of several cells, but they still didn''t see anyone. Ming Wuyan was not happy.


    "Do you think the dust king has hidden them?"


    "Well."


    "Shall we let these people go?" Mingwu Yan thinks that there are so many people here. If they let them all go, I don''t know if Fusang Yuchen will be angry.


    "Don''t put it away, just a moment!" Xue Yihan looks up at the sky, takes chaos baby in one hand, retreats ten steps away, and uses two spiritual powers with one hand to strike the sky.


    Only a few loud noises were heard, and the night was torn, and a ray of light appeared, hitting the cell in front of us


    Mingwuyan only felt a hurricane blow, and her vision was blurred for a short time. When she came back, she found that the previous cell had disappeared, and was replaced by a row of black steps. Each step was painted with a spirit symbol, and on each symbol stood a motionless person.


    "This is..." The bright mist Yan Mu looked at for a while, the person standing here is estimated to have hundreds of people, each person''s chest is printed with a luminous seal, they are all opening their mouths, but she did not hear the voice.


    "The spirit array seals the cell!" Snow easy cold lift eyes toward these people swept one eye, and then took chaos baby to one side, bright fog Yan immediately saw was sealed, is a face of panic looking at his own dragon sweet.


    Xue Yihan raises his hand, and several auras gather on his hand. Then he hits the seal lock on long Tian''s body. With a "crack", long Tian is bounced out by a force.


    "Yan Yan, why are you here?" Dragon sweet just make a sound, tears fell down.


    She thought that she would never see Yan Yan again, and she would never go back home, but Yan Yan came to save them.


    The bright mist Yan stretched out a hand to embrace long Tian, soft voice comforts a way: "it''s all right, don''t be afraid!"


    "Yan Yan, Meng Chi betrayed us. We were set up by him. It''s him It was he who destroyed the throne of the elves and stole the sacred moon flower inside... "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, surprised and surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Longtian and Mengchi met each other, and they also hurt Longtian.


    Her hand clenched into a fist and then released, gently patting long Tian''s back, "who else is here? We''ll talk about it when we leave. "


    Long Tian wiped away his tears, took a deep breath, "there are Baiyin and Yan Lin, Mengxi don''t know where to go."


    "I see." Ming Wu Yan takes long Tian''s hand and goes to the other side of Xue Yi Han.


    See snow easy cold has already untied a seal lock, Yan Lin walked out from the seal cell.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, and she had been weeping for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan also gently hugged Yan Lin, saying nothing.


    Snow easy cold again toward the seal array to see again, turn head to chaos baby said: "no other people."


    Yan Lin Wen Yan raised his head, voice is very weak way: "you don''t have to find, Baiyin, Baiyin she is actually Mengchi people."


    The facial expression of bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, didn''t say anything more, nodded to snow easy cold, took Yan Lin and long Tian to leave.


    As soon as they left, the whole seal array started again, lighting up the night sky of the whole spirit king city and waking up a crowd.


    The fire of the dust King''s mansion was finally put out, but half of the dust King''s mansion was lost.


    However, the dust king is not sad not angry, but very calm.


    When he knew that the man had been rescued, he was only surprised and had no other emotion.


    When Wen Xun, the king and queen of spirits, arrived, they saw such a picture. They thought their son was really stupid.But the dust King sighed: "father, do you believe it now? The woman I like is really different."


    After hearing this, the old spirit emperor frowned slightly. Then he stood up and said, "I know. I won''t hold her responsible." With that, he turned and left with his queen.

 Chapter 315

    As soon as the Elven emperor left the palace, he asked people to make a plan to announce the opening time of the next Holy Land of elves


    He is now eager to see, his son in the mouth of the little girl in the end is who?


    The confidants of the king of dust conveyed the will of the king of spirit to the queen of dust, and whispered: "master, they burned the house of the king of dust, opened the sealed cell, and saved people. Why do you still speak for them?"


    Dust King blinked his eyes, some depressed way: "that man, not easy to deal with!"


    He knew that the man put the fire in the dust palace, and he saved the people. However, he would not fall into the trap. He was angry with the girl and made her hate herself.


    He will not let the whole spirit Kingdom hate that girl, and will let his father and mother like that girl. He will not lose this silent contest.


    "Master, we might as well get rid of that man..."


    The dust King''s eyes were darker, but because he couldn''t move, he just blinked, "you are not his opponent who can open the seal cell alone. Don''t worry about him. We''ll wait until the holy land is opened. "


    If you want to leave that girl, it''s no use just dealing with that man. He wants to use the power of the spirit to leave her


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan sends them back to Baili''s home and turns back again. When the sky is dim, he appears beside the dust king.


    The king of dust had been resting with his eyes closed. When he felt a cold breath around him, his heart was frozen in an instant, and a fear of death was inexplicably painful, he opened his eyes in a cold sweat.


    When he saw a man with a cold face standing beside him, his tongue trembled.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Snow easy cold calm and indifferent looking at him, hand gently lift, dust King''s mouth will open, his sleeve micro motion, a pill with fragrance into the dust King''s mouth.


    "When did the holy land of spirits really open?" Snow easy cold sat down, calm of ask a way.


    The dust king didn''t want to talk about it, but when the elixir was integrated into his elixir, a strong consciousness controlled his brain. Before the language was filtered out, he began to say, "June 8!"


    "Do you have the key to the holy land of spirits?"


    "Yes. It''s on me Dust King''s words a export, he really want to bite tongue, he glared at him, this insidious man unexpectedly gave him to use the medicine of controlling the mind.


    As soon as Xue Yihan lifted his hand, the dust king who was lying on his face turned over, his face turned down, and a light flashed again. A key of the spirit holy land appeared in his hand.


    "It''s not something you can take. Give me back the key!" The dust king is worried. If this thing is lost, the Elven world will be in chaos.


    Snow easy cold cold of looked at him one eye, pause for a long time just way: "borrow to use, when walk back to you."


    "You Do you know that the holy land of spirits has many seals of gods. Even with the holy key, you may not get the power of spirits... " The dust king is anxious to shout, but because face down, the voice seems to have been squeezed, especially deep hoarse.


    He wanted to turn over, but he couldn''t move at all. At this moment, he began to hate the feeling that his hand had no power to fight back.


    "Tell me, what else do you want to do to us?" Words fall, snow easy cold again a raise hand, dust king then again salted fish turn over, body turned a positive.


    The dust king was so angry that his eyes would stare out, but his mouth was still so honest, "I want to use the power of the spirit to leave her, and the opening of every kind of power of the spirit will brand the spirit mark on the human body. I want to brand her the spirit mark that belongs to me, so she can''t leave me..."


    Snow easy cold body breath suddenly cold, in the dust king thought he was going to break out, but he concealed a cold, even inexplicably praised him, "good idea!"


    The dust king was silly. Just when he thought that the young master of winter would think of some way to torture himself, he took the key and disappeared.


    He just left?


    The dust King''s face is unbelievable.


    Snow easy cold is straight back to a hundred miles home, the expression on the face is indisputable, can''t see joy and anger.


    After long Tian and Yan Lin sleep, mingwuyan sits in the room waiting for Xue Yihan. She knows that he has gone to the dust King''s house again, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Xue Yihan comes back, he sees chaos baby sitting beside the window. He takes off the cold and frost and gently hugs her into his arms.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Ming Wu Yan felt the familiar warm breath, recovered, reached out and hugged him, "you''re not here, you can''t sleep!"


    Snow easy cold face across a warm smile, touched her head, "you refine the medicine is very easy to use, I just gave Fusang Yuchen used a grain, he gave me this."


    Then he put the key in the palm of chaos baby''s hand.


    "Have a good rest, tomorrow I will take you to the holy land of spirits!" Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby on the cheek, bends down, holds her to the bed, takes off her coat and falls asleep with her.Mingwuyan can''t sleep with the key. She turns over and sits up, but the next second she is held in front of xueyihan. He presses the back of her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips


    At first, Mingwu Yan was a little absent-minded. Soon, she found that Xue Yihan seemed to be angry, and she was a little confused.


    "Chaos baby..."


    "Well?"


    Bright fog Yan should be a, but snow easy cold is no text.


    Snow easy cold then deepened this kiss, kiss the chaos baby in the bosom dizzy, he just laughed again.


    How could his woman be robbed!


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan, who had adjusted his breath, said again, "in the evening, I heard the Baili housekeeper say that the king of spirits announced that the next opening time of the holy land of spirits is the fifth day of June. Don''t we have to wait until that day to go?"


    Snow easy cold ring lives her waist, "need not, we go tonight."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the power of the spirit won''t be turned on until the appointed date?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to peck lightly on her lip, "that is deceitful."


    The bright mist Yan a listen, immediately smile.


    Well, Xue Yihan said to go at night, so go at night.


    Since ancient times, there have been such and such tricks for mysterious things, and it is estimated that the holy land of the elves is also like this.


    Because at the thought of going to the holy land of spirits at night, Ming Wuyan settled down and soon fell asleep in Xue Yihan''s arms.


    Xue Yihan can''t sleep. Looking at the sleeping chaos baby, his heart is a little tight. He wants her heart to be so clear


    The Elven world is a place full of spiritual power, which is very suitable for cultivation. Since chaos baby''s five elements spirit root has changed, chaos baby''s body and appearance can be said to be the same day by day. The more beautiful the appearance is, the more beautiful the body is


    Just when he was absent-minded, a fragrance suddenly came from Xue Yihan''s nose. He found that the fragrance came from chaos baby''s body. He was stunned and gently picked chaos baby up.


    After careful examination, he found that chaos baby''s body is gradually emitting a special fragrance, such as the fragrance on her body has changed, it smells good, it makes people relaxed and happy at the same time, it also makes people lost in reverie.


    His mind moved, and his hands were more tightly encircled. He didn''t want anyone else to get close to chaos baby.


    He put his hand on chaos baby''s back, but he didn''t dare to wake her up or do anything else.


    His little girl can''t be picked yet. It''s more and more difficult to wait


    At noon, the bright fog Yan has not woken up, the snow easy cold then alone went to the hundred mile fog hidden there.


    Bai Liwu saw him coming, pointed to a book on the table, then took the tea on the table and sipped it gently.


    Snow easy cold sat in the past, picked up the book to read one eye, and suddenly squinted, "the treasure of the hundred Li family, misty moon mind method?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "I was born with a keen sense of fragrance. I got up last night, and when I got a little closer, I could smell the fragrance of the spirit from the girl. It''s estimated that ordinary people can smell it even if it''s not a holiday. This kind of incense is very attractive to Warcraft. "


    The snow easy cold facial expression slightly changes, the cold voice way: "why?"


    This Baili Wuyin is not an ordinary person. He asked himself to give the treasure of Baili family''s cultivation to chaos baby?


    Bai Li Wu Yin said calmly: "you saved me, didn''t you?"


    When the housekeeper was busy with the steaming bucket, his consciousness was clear. He knew what had happened to him and what the man and the girl had said and done.


    The best way to repay this man is to be nice to the girl without any distractions.


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, put away the book on the hand, suddenly again way: "before her body didn''t have this kind of fragrance, why do you say definitely is the fragrance of spirit."


    He didn''t know this. Why did the hundred mile fog Yin know so clearly?


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a moment, and looked into the distance. "It should be the reason why she refined the red moon spirit, and there should be divine Qi in her body. If I guess right, she should have the holy key of incense in her hand. It''s the key to open the holy land of spirits. Maybe this girl has a special constitution, and she can inadvertently attract the power of the holy key This spirit incense has healing power in itself. However, after the divine power on the key is attracted, you will have no chance to go to the holy land of spirits tonight. "


    Snow easy cold tiny frown, immediately get up, but the room.


    When he came to chaos baby, he found that she was sleeping soundly, and the key in her hand was already half hidden in her palm. When he tried to take it away, the key turned into a divine spirit and hidden in chaos baby''s body.


    Xue Yihan stares at the little girl who is still sleeping beautifully. Finally, she sighs helplessly. It seems that she has to wait until the sixth day of June.


    How could he forget that the key itself was formed by the materialized spirit of God.

 Chapter 316

    It was afternoon when Ming Wuyan woke up, while long Tian and Yan Lin wandered around the big house of Bai Li''s all day.


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan was asleep, they were both relieved and at ease.


    "Yan Yan, how can you know Mr. Wu Yin?" Long Tian had a good sleep after she was taken to Baili''s home. When she woke up, this question was always in her mind, but people here would not answer her any questions, and she didn''t dare to ask the host and winter here, so she had to wait until Yan Yan woke up.


    Yan Lin also sat over and looked at Ming Wu Yan seriously.


    Ming Wuyan rubbed her face and sat down beside them. Then she told them how to know the owner of the Baili boat and how to live in the Baili family.


    "That''s what happened. I''ve been looking for you along the way, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t meet you all the time. Later, because we wanted to avoid Youlan City, we followed the boat to the spirit king city."


    Long Tian sighed, "so it is. We were arrested half a month ago and the ring was taken. No wonder you can''t find it. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan listens to it, she immediately takes out a ring and three eight star rings on her hand and gives them Longtian''s and Yanlin''s rings respectively.


    "It was sent to me by Fusang Yuchen. I always thought that he had arrested three people, but I didn''t expect that Baiyin didn''t join you."


    Yan Lin looked at Ming Wu Yan with guilt and said: "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry! For the sake of shengyuehua, Mengchi and Baiyin have betrayed us, and in order to escape, they regard Longtian and I as ghosts for death. Baiyin''s ring was thrown down when she broke up with us. Similarly, Mengchi didn''t take the eight star ring anymore, because we have arrived at the spirit king city, and the eight star ring has no value any more. "


    Betrayed by friends, Yan Lin''s heart is painful now, very uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then patted Yan Lin''s hand, "forget it, everyone has his own ambition. As long as you treat me as a friend, I will always treat you as my friend!"


    It''s reliable to make friends. Otherwise, it''s useless to have more superficial friends.


    Yan Lin was a little moved, but also a little bad, and her eyes were red again. "Thank you, Xiao Yan. You and Longtian will always be my friends. "


    With a smile, long Tian said with positive energy: "after this, we have seen something clearly, which is worth it. It is said that the holy land of spirits will be opened on the fifth day of June. If we are lucky, we can get the power of spirits. If we don''t get it and it''s nothing, we can go home. "


    After several months in the holy land of spirits, so many things happened. Now she is very homesick and wants to go home.


    Over the past few days, her spiritual power has also increased a lot. The spiritual power of the holy land of spirits is really strong. Her cultivation speed is several times faster than that at home before, and she has gained something.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "it''s not the fifth day of June. The date to really open the holy land of spirits is the sixth day of June."


    "Yes? Tomorrow is the fifth day of May. It''s almost a month from the sixth day of June. We have to step up our efforts. I hope we can have a good luck on that day. " Long Tian doesn''t want to find the holy Moon Flower. Her purpose is to increase her spiritual power.


    As for the power of the spirit, it depends on luck. In fact, she doesn''t have much desire.


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, and suddenly remembers, "then you have never seen Meng Xi? There are snow if Shen and Shen unparalleled them, there are Lianhua Valley people


    Yan Lin and long Tian both shook their heads. "I didn''t see them, but if they were still in the spirit world, they would appear in the spirit city on the fifth day of June."


    "Well. Then you can stay here for a month and practice well! I found that the purity and richness of the spirit power in Baili mansion are higher than anywhere outside. Don''t waste your time. " Ming Wu Yan felt that he had to take this opportunity to practice well.


    That day, looking at Xue Yihan easily untied the seal of the spirit and rescued long Tian and Yan Lin, she thought at that time that if there was no Xue Yihan, she might have accomplished nothing and could not save them.


    Therefore, she must be strong, must not become the weakness and weakness of snow easy cold!


    Moreover, only when we are strong can we protect the people we want to protect.


    "Yan Yan, your family is so cold in winter. I think you can ask him to give you more advice." Long Tian suddenly pushed Yan Yan''s arm with a smile and said with a hearty smile.


    Yan Lin also laughed, "yes, Mr. Han Dong is one of those unfathomable people. With his guidance, Xiao Yan, your spiritual power will surely go up a step."


    It''s much better to have someone to guide her than to practice by herself. Before, her happiest thing was to get Meng Xi''s advice.


    The bright mist Yan mysterious smile, "he instructed!"


    Moreover, he has been instructing for many times. When she woke up just now, there was a Book of Wuyue mental method beside her pillow. Needless to say, it was also prepared by Xue Yihan.


    "Ha ha, how can I forget that you must have been so spoiled by winter for a long time. Yan Yan, has your spiritual power increased a lot recently? " Long Tian looks at Yan Yan excitedly.Ming Wu Yan blinked mysteriously, "the spirit world is full of spiritual power, my spiritual power is not a little long! So, work hard, too! "


    "Well. Yan Yan, when I go back, I''m going to test the Lingli again. " Long Tian wants to know how much progress she has made.


    Yan Lin also said: "eight star gate, I''m not going to go back. I think I''ll go to Yutian college to accompany you."


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "Yan Lin, do you have the imperial day token?"


    You know, Yutian token of Yutian college is not so good, not everyone can go to Yutian college.


    Yan Lin nodded, "I have. In the year when my parents died, I got a royal token in babaolou of Xingluo kingdom. But later, because the people of baxingmen adopted me, I stayed in baxingmen."


    With that, Yan Lin takes out a token from heaven to show Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, we will have a company in the future."


    On hearing this, long Tian said with a smile, "Yan Yan, it''s me and Yan Lin who have a company. You won''t stay in Yutian College for a few days."


    Ming Wu Yan touched his face and said with embarrassment, "I won''t in the future. I will spend as much time as possible in Yutian college."


    Yan Lin said seriously: "the days are still very long. Now we are still young. Of course, we have to practice more at this time. Only when we become stronger can we protect ourselves and the people around us. Even if it''s because of the belonging of feelings, we can''t slack off and neglect cultivation. "


    If their parents were not living in seclusion, living an ordinary life and neglecting their cultivation, maybe they would not be killed so easily by the enemy


    Seeing Yan Lin''s expression, Ming Wu Yan suddenly became sad, and then changed the topic, "there''s still a month left, let''s work together. Tiantian, do you and Yan Lin have no storage ring? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at their bare fingers, as if there was nothing left.


    Yan Lin heard this, look more dispirited, "our storage ring is Meng Chi took away."


    Ming Wu Yan patted her on the shoulder and didn''t speak any more.


    If she has a chance to meet Meng Chi, she must take things back and teach her a lesson.


    At dinner in the evening, Xueyi takes chaos baby to wuliwuyin''s residence with the book of Wuyue mental Dharma in her hand.


    Ming Wuyan knew that this Wuyue mental Dharma was actually the most valuable practice of the Baili family, and Baili Wuyin had to teach himself to practice the Wuyue mental Dharma.


    Xue Yihan is very silent. After sitting down, she doesn''t speak any more. Baili Wuyin takes the initiative to sit next to Mingwu Yan and begins to explain to her the Cultivation Essentials of Wuyue mental method.


    "The misty moon mental method is actually a special mental method that atomizes all spiritual powers, and it is also a special therapy. You will be cured, so it will be easy to practice It can be said that the Wuyue mental method is often used as a healing force. However, once the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can have the effect of quick concealment and confusion... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    In the hundred mile fog hidden demonstration, after disappearing in front of his eyes, bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement.


    Snow easy cold serious evaluation after, put down the heart, he touched chaos baby''s head, "you learn here, tired come back."


    "Oh! Won''t you be with me? " Seeing that he was going, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "I have something to do. I''ll be back before you go to bed."


    "Well. Come back early


    "Good!" Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, as if no one else in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, this just left.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at Ming Wu Yan. After a moment of silence, he said, "are you married?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, some accidents, Bai Li Wu Yin such people can gossip, but still answered him, "engaged, not married."


    Bai Li Wu Yin sighed, "I see!"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand what he was sighing and didn''t care what he was thinking, so he began to think about this mental method.


    After practicing for a while, she found that the Wuyue mental method is really a special spiritual healing method. Different from what Fusang Yu taught herself, once the Wuyue mental method works in the body, the whole body''s spiritual power will be mobilized, and the spiritual power condensed from the palm is no longer materialized, nor invisible, but pieces of fog


    This kind of fog doesn''t have any color, and it can''t distinguish the strength and attribute of spiritual power. It can be cured, and it can also be used against enemies. It''s much more powerful than you think


    She put away the casual at the beginning and began to practice seriously.


    Bai Li Wu saw that she was more serious and couldn''t help laughing. The girl was more intelligent than he thought. She suddenly realized.


    That man, really good vision, good people envy!

 Chapter 317

    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan followed Bai Liwu Yin to learn Wu Yue mental method. Ming Wuyan only saw Xue Yihan in the morning and at night. In a trance, she felt that she was back in the wild days of bright moon


    One evening ten days later, Xue Yihan brought a man who was almost forgotten by everyone.


    Looking at the familiar man in front of him, Ming Wu Yan was full of uncertainty, "elder martial brother tengling!"


    Why didn''t she think of elder martial brother tengling a few days ago? How could it be so strange?


    Long Tian and Yan Lin are also surprised. They are the same as Yan Yan. In the past ten days, they seem to have completely forgotten elder martial brother tengling. If they were not for someone standing in front of them, they would still not remember.


    Tengling was relieved to see that they were safe, and explained: "I have been with Mengxi since I separated from you. After knowing that you were framed by Mengchi, I was going to see you, but Mengxi said that Mengchi had a dark magic weapon sent by Beichen emperor, and we were not his opponents. In order to protect me, he did something on the eight star ring, and all of them had eight stars The people who wear the ring forget me when they don''t see me, but I can trace the whereabouts of the people who wear the eight star ring... "


    "No wonder Mengchi, Mengchi and Baiyin will throw the eight star ring!" Yan Lin suddenly became a big company, and sighed at the time.


    It seems that their relationship with Mengchi and Baiyin really can''t go back.


    "Where is Mengxi now?" Mingwuyan found that Mengxi didn''t come with elder martial brother tengling.


    "Mengxi was taken away by Mengchi and Baiyin three days ago. When Mengxi left, he asked me to find you. He said that Mengchi''s task is only shengyuehua. They have gone back first."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was surprised, "did you go back? Back to Xingluo? "


    Difficult to Mengchi, they don''t want the power of the spirit? She remembers that Meng Chi said that he wanted to be stronger. Apart from shengyuehua, what they wanted most was shengyuehua!


    Yan Lin is also puzzled, "this is not like Meng Chi''s practice! He should also want to get the power of the elves. How could he go back with Baiyin and Mengxi? "


    Teng Ling shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, as soon as Meng Chi said that he was going back, Meng Xi followed him without saying a word. "


    "Forget it, just go! If we can''t get the power of spirit on the sixth day of June, let''s go back! We''ve been here for months Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to take charge of Mengchi.


    It''s better for them not to appear in front of their own eyes. Maybe they will live longer.


    "I think so too, little younger martial sister. Two days ago, I saw that Xue ruoshen and Xue ruopan had already entered the fairy palace with Shen Wushuang. After opening the holy land of the elves, only one or two people outside the elves could gain the power of the elves. Our chance is very small." Teng Ling said that he didn''t want the younger martial sisters to have too much hope, and then the disappointment would be even greater.


    Mingwu Yan understood his mind and nodded with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll see if we''re lucky. It doesn''t matter if we don''t get it. Come to the holy land of spirits, our spiritual power has increased a lot, which is also a harvest. "


    Teng Ling was relieved with a smile, "yes! The spirit world is really suitable for cultivation. My cultivation effect in the past few months is better than that in the past few years. "


    We talked a few words together, and then went down to practice and rest separately.


    Mingwuyan didn''t go to practice, but went to xueyihan. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he stood on tiptoe and put his arms around xueyihan''s neck. "You haven''t been with me for many days."


    The snow easy cold encircles chaos baby''s waist, hugged this more and more bold little girl.


    "I''m with you every morning and evening? Did you forget to kiss you this morning? "


    At the end of the speech, he raised her chin, leaned over and kissed her like a little mouth with the fragrance of flowers


    This girl is becoming more and more delicious. Although chaos baby has been practicing the misty moon mental method recently, he can still smell it so close that it seems to make him comfortable all day. So every morning and evening, he can''t help kissing chaos baby. However, he only dares to stop kissing on the surface.


    Ming Wuyan just laughs. She likes the kiss of Xue Yihan. She likes it more and more


    Just when Ming Wuyan was all paralyzed by the kiss and hung on Xue Yihan, he bent down and carried chaos baby to the bed.


    "Be good. Don''t move. Let''s have a rest and have dinner." Snow easy cold deep breathing, forbearance heart desire.


    He found that his restraint was loosening, which was not a good phenomenon.


    Reason tells him that he can''t kiss chaos baby so often recently, but he can''t control it.


    Bright fog Yan disappointed blinked, obedient lie on the bed, shut up.


    Xue Yihan is really a super rational, intelligent and powerful man. Even if he is kissing, he is so restrained.


    Every time she kisses herself, she feels that she is in infinite decline. She can feel his hegemony, his tenderness, his joy, and his forbearance


    Every time as long as she a little reaction, a little cooperation, he will kiss more deeply, more hard, also more forbearanceHis forbearance made her feel a little distressed, but he seemed to enjoy it all the time. Besides kissing, his hands were very regular. At most, he stroked her back and waist


    Sometimes she will think, when will she see snow easy cold can''t restrain, there are more actions


    Just when she was imagining the future, Xue Yihan got into bed, hugged her from behind, folded her hands, and let her stick to him very close, very close.


    "Chaos baby, you have to start to be mentally prepared, you know?"


    His voice is very low, some hoarse, very magnetic, particularly pleasant.


    His hand caressed her waist, lips close to chaos baby''s ear, soft voice said.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that his whole body was shocked, and his body moved for a while. He slightly didn''t open his face and stammered: "ready, what are you going to prepare?"


    Snow easy cold eyes color a sink, suddenly kiss her small earlobe, with a very confusing voice said: "to be my woman and prepare.". Physically, you can wait, but you have to start to have this cognition, you know Well


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart beat violently


    She panicked


    Her heart is out of order!


    Although so, but her heart is like a shot, sweet shells, the gentle sweet throb shocked her whole heart.


    This is the first time Xue Yihan kisses her like this. She can''t stand it any more


    In her sweet tangle with what to say, snow easy cold is to support the body, in her eyes Kiss, soft voice: "rest for a while, call you up to eat."


    Finish saying, snow easy cold turned over, left bright fog Yan a person in the room.


    What''s the situation?


    He''s gone? Snow easy cold actually left? Don''t you rest with yourself?


    Think of here, she inexplicably lost.


    Was he angry because he didn''t respond to him just now?


    She closed her eyes, and then sat up, looking for snow easy cold figure went out.


    She didn''t expect that xueyihan went to wuliwuyin''s residence.


    With a trace of doubt, she also passed by. She saw Xue Yihan walk down the foggy and clear lake where wuliwuyin lived, and take off her clothes


    It''s not that mingwuyan has never seen the picture of Xue Yihan taking a bath. She even took a bath with Xue Yihan many times, but she only saw it once after taking off her clothes.


    Just when she was thinking about whether Xue Yihan would take off her trousers, a voice came from the lake.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to wash with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately blushed, embarrassed, she soon became upright again. "No, I''m here to learn from Baili Wuyin."


    Snow easy cold funny way: "forget to tell you, he entered the palace tonight, very late will come back."


    "Then I''ll come back later!" Ming Wu Yan turned and ran away.


    Snow easy cold can''t help laughing, laughing and can''t help sighing.


    After Ming Wuyan ran away, he went directly to the Baili housekeeper to get something to eat. Half of the food, he saw Baili Wuyin came back.


    He took a look at a person eating in the bright fog Yan, some strange, then sat over. "He didn''t eat with you?"


    The clear fog Yan knows he is in his mouth of he is to say snow easy cold, then way: "he is taking a bath!"


    "Oh Bai Li Wu Yin really wanted to get up. Suddenly he felt something. He frowned and said, "take a bath with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! You haven''t eaten yet, have you


    Bai Li Wu Yin raised his eyes and took a look at Ming Wu Yan. He ran to his Jingxin lake to take a bath. It seemed that he was emotional.


    After thinking about it, he turned his head and told the Baili housekeeper outside, "another pair of dishes and chopsticks!"


    Baili housekeeper was surprised. Is master planning to have dinner with Miss Ming?


    You know, the master never drinks with others at the same table, let alone a girl.


    "Why not?" Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at the housekeeper.


    Baili housekeeper was so excited that he immediately went to get the chopsticks.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t mind eating with Baili Wuyin. He asked casually, "what do you do when the emperor called you to the palace?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at her and said in a soft voice, "the emperor heard that you live in my house. He planned to let me take you to the palace for a few days. He also said that he would send someone to pick you up in the morning."


    The eyes of bright fog Yan leisurely stare big, a face of inconceivable, "I? Let me go to the palace for a few days? "


    Is there something wrong with the spirit king!


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "I refused for you, but he said, you are rare to come to the spirit kingdom. As masters, you should treat your people from five countries well. He also said that your saints have been invited to the palace. It''s better to gather together in the palace! "


    Bright mist Yan''s small face instantly cold down, "I have nothing to get together with them."

 Chapter 318

    What is their saint? Xue ruoping is the saint of Xingluo. She has nothing to do with their northern desert.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said with a smile, "forget it, you''d better go with me tomorrow morning! There are about ten days left. It''s time to open the holy land of spirits. It''s OK for you to live in the palace for a few days. "


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t speak, because she wants to listen to Xue Yihan''s advice. If he doesn''t let himself go, she won''t go.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai Liwu Yin seemed to know what she was thinking. His chopsticks stopped for a moment and said, "he will agree."


    "Why are you so sure?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him curiously. He always feels that this hundred mile fog Yin seems to be very powerful. He seems to know that snow is easy to be cold, but how is it possible.


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes looked out of the door. Ming Wu Yan also looked in the past. He saw a fresh body of snow. Yi Han had changed his clothes and came in.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. Bai Li Wu Yin found Xue Yi Han''s figure earlier than her. It should not be as simple as her spiritual power.


    See snow easy cold already sat at oneself side, bright fog Yan asks a way: "do you think I want to enter a palace?"


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "go! Instead of being forced and monitored, you''d better live in. You''ll have fun. "


    Although Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what the fun of Xue Yihan is, he believes his words intuitively.


    Moreover, no matter where she is, Xue Yihan should be with her, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan decided to enter the palace.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at Xue Yi Han and said to the housekeeper, "add a few more dishes and a pair of chopsticks!"


    Baili steward immediately went down to prepare. This time, he ran very fast.


    Master can be regarded as a friend, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime thing!


    This meal, three people eat for a long time, basically is Mingwu Yan talking, two cold men are occasionally answer one or two words, actually the atmosphere is also very harmonious.


    The next morning, the people of the spirit king came early, which made Ming Wuyan want to sleep late.


    After talking to long Tian, Yan Lin and elder martial brother tengling, Ming Wuyan follows Bai Li Wuyin and goes away with the people sent by the palace.


    The fairy king palace is more luxurious than Ming Wuyan imagined, and covers a wide area. It is different from the ordinary fairy space buildings in the city. It is very atmospheric, and there is an unspeakable aura in the atmosphere.


    It has to be said that in the whole spirit world, the most powerful spirit is not Jinglan City, the city of experience, nor the city of spirit king, nor the hundred Li family she thought, but the palace of spirit king.


    Just looking at the huge spirit gathering balls on the top of the palace hall, Ming Wu Yan felt shocked.


    The spiritual power around us is constantly gathering towards these spirit gathering balls. Under the hall, the whole person feels very comfortable. Every cell of the body seems to be opened and begins to absorb the pure power.


    What surprised her even more was that the chaotic gem on the ring in her hand seemed to get some guidance and shine more and more.


    The light of the ring on her hand also flashed into Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes. He took a look, then raised his head and looked at the fairy king sitting in the front hall.


    The etiquette of the spirit kingdom is different from that of the five continents. They don''t have to kneel down to participate in the king. They all put their left hand on their chest and bend down to signal. Then Ming Wuyan followed the example of Bai Liwu Yin.


    When the spirit emperor looked at the gorgeous woman standing beside Bai Li Wu Yin in the main hall, he was shocked. It''s true that few human women can be so gorgeous. Chen er''s eyes are really good.


    The fairy queen sitting next to the fairy king is also quietly looking at the hall. She is a beautiful woman who has attracted people''s attention. Even as a woman, she is shocked to see this woman named mingwuyan. She is a very smart woman. She is just beautiful in appearance, and can be called the most beautiful woman in the fairy world.


    She can''t help thinking, is her son fascinated by the beauty of this girl?


    As for men, most of them are fond of beautiful women, but it''s not just beautiful that they really want to be around.


    "Wuchen, I heard that you and miss Ming have not known each other for a long time. Why do you feel so good?" The fairy queen took the lead in asking questions.


    Bai Li Wu Yin, a light and non worldly person, almost has no friends. It seems unreasonable that she can let an ordinary human woman live in her own home.


    Baili Wuyin replied humbly: "back to the queen, she only lives in Baili''s house, and she pays for it. As a businessman, Baili comes first."


    The fairy queen was obviously stunned, "give me the loan fee?"


    Is Bai Li Wu Yin joking?


    Where is the Baili family, so poor that a human woman can borrow it?


    Bai Li Wu Yin said calmly: "yes, a box of valuable spirit fragrance. I admit that Miss Ming can live until she leaves the spirit kingdom. " Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li Wu Yin. She didn''t understand why he would lie.She didn''t give her any borrowing fees. However, the spirit ordered some in Baili''s house. Baili Wuyin would really advertise for her.


    The spirit king''s look became deep. He remembered that the dust king had said to himself that the girl would make medicine with spirit.


    He thought deeply for a while, and his eyes fell on the body of Ming Wu Yan, "I heard that you still know how to make medicine? Who did you learn from? "


    The Royal medicine of the people in the Kingdom mainland is different from the spirit medicine of their spirit kingdom.


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, light way: "at will bought a Book of spirit pharmacy on the street, have a look will.". I used to study imperial medicine, but pharmacology is mostly common. As long as I study hard, I can''t do it. "


    She so calm words, but let the spirit emperor was surprised, he did not believe the way: "little girl, in front of the emperor but can''t say big words."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s of course. You are the king of spirits. How can I cheat you?"


    The king of spirit kept silent for a while, and then said to one of the king''s ministers beside him, "go and get the spirit Scripture."


    "Yes Wang Chen immediately left the main hall. In a short time, he came over with a huge book of fairy scriptures. This book is one Zhang high and one Zhang wide. He was full of spirit spirit and looked very mysterious.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked at this huge book without blinking, some unknown.


    Hundred miles of fog is very calm, stand beside do not speak, the breath is also more and more light, as if lost in the edge of the world.


    The king of spirits stood up, went to the book, and said seriously: "little girl, this book is the Holy Scripture of the kingdom of spirits, and also the treasure of our kingdom of spirits. It records all kinds of knowledge of the whole kingdom of spirits. The ninth category, that is, the medicine of spirits, contains many ancient medicines of spirits. I allow you to read one page to see what you can get. If there is any harvest, the emperor will be rewarded


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t understand the purpose of the spirit king, she was still curious to see such a magical book.


    She nodded, "OK."


    The palm of the spirit emperor was printed on the top of the spirit Scripture, and immediately a spirit''s power filled the whole book. He turned a page and said to Ming Wuyan, "just look at this page!"


    Mingwuyan nodded, but she felt that the book was too high and too tired to read it flat. She turned her head and asked the king of spirits, "is it OK for the book to come here? It''s too tired to look at it like this. "


    The king nodded, but he didn''t help her bring the book.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the emperor agreed, but she didn''t think about it. She started to do it by herself. A light came out of her hand. She only shook her hand, and the whole spirit Scripture stood up.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly took a look at the spirit medicine skill recorded above, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    What''s the common spirit medicine? It''s clearly the cure of spirit, and it''s the most advanced recovery of spirit. Fusang Yu once mentioned to himself that he was eager to learn the recovery of spirit.


    Ming Wu Yan finished reading the words on the spirit Scripture with the fastest speed, but then he dropped his head and looked a little distressed.


    The spirit king asked: "how? Don''t you know the writing on the fairy song? Or don''t you understand? "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. He was surprised that the king of spirits mistakenly thought that he had not read this page of the book.


    Is it the reason why I read too fast?


    Think of this, she forbeared a smile, calm way: "I can turn, find a page I want to learn most?"


    The spirit king hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes, you can read the time of a pillar of incense."


    With that, the king of the spirit lightly touched the spirit Scripture and blocked other pages except the spirit pharmacy.


    Ming Wuyan quickly looked through the fairy Scripture, which seemed to be a little careless. The fairy king had already been a little indifferent, and felt that he overestimated the little girl.


    Mingwuyan really wanted to turn over the book at will. She could feel that the king of spirits had blocked all the pages except for the spirit pharmacy on the spirit Scripture. However, to her surprise, when her fingers were turning over the spirit Scripture, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on her fingers, which was actually the shape of the holy key


    With mingwuyan''s fingers turning, the shape of the key turns into a little invisible aura, which takes her into another wonderful world


    Mingwuyan was shocked, but she didn''t dare to say it. She felt that she was peeping into the secret of the whole elf world


    Bai Liwu Yin, who was standing beside Ming Wuyan, found something abnormal sensitively. However, seeing that the king and queen of the spirit didn''t seem to find it, he immediately turned his back to Ming Wuyan and covered up part of her sight. Then he took the initiative to talk to the queen of the spirit and diverted the eyes of the people in the temple.


    Only he knew how surprised he was and how worried he was about the little girl who was reading the fairy scriptures

 Chapter 319

    In fact, mingwuyan was a little scared, but she was not controlled. Later, she found that she didn''t need to turn the pages of the book at all, and all the contents of the book came into her mind


    After a pillar of incense, the emperor sent someone to take away the book. However, the contents of the book still kept coming into her mind, which made her panic.


    She didn''t know what the spirit king said to herself, until Bai Li Wu Yin patted her shoulder, and Ming Wu Yan was still at a loss.


    Spirit king disappointedly way: "take her down to rest!"


    This little girl in addition to looking beautiful, but also so, is the dust king will see her too much.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know what happened to him, and how he followed Bai liwuyin to leave the main hall and go to another palace.


    Until she sat down, she read a lot of knowledge in her mind that she had never touched before. After a long time, she suddenly realized that this was the reason why she inadvertently opened the sea reading, which was the holy key of God''s Qi in her body.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Li Wu Yin looks at her with some worry. The girl suddenly loses her soul in the hall. Is there any mistake in the process of reading?


    Ming Wu Yan found that he could not speak, had to nod, and then did not go back to the room, lying on the table closed his eyes to rest.


    She found that after she closed her eyes, those things in her mind became clearer, those forced to receive the information and knowledge from the elves'' scriptures were faster, people were not confused, and the whole person became very light and sensitive


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at her for a long time and hesitated to take the girl back to her room and have a good rest.


    Just as he went by and was about to reach for his arms, a cold man suddenly appeared in the hall. He immediately took back his hand and looked at the man.


    "It seems that she has opened the reading of the sea of divine knowledge, and she has read other pages of the seal set by the king of spirits..." I told you what happened in the hall just now.


    Snow easy cold walk past, will lie on the table of chaos baby picked up, light way: "I know!"


    "You know?" Bai Li Wu Yin was surprised and suddenly realized, "you, are you on purpose?"


    It''s hard for the man to let himself take the girl into the palace. What else can he say? The girl will find fun in the palace. Dare feeling, is this man even the suspicion and self-confidence of the spirit king?


    What a terrible man he is!


    Snow easy cold lightly raised next eyebrow, "is really intentional!"


    He hasn''t been guarding chaos baby for ten days, so he''s not going to play.


    "You knew for a long time that this holy key can open the magic power of the spirit?" I still can''t believe it.


    The holy key of incense can open the holy land of the spirit, and also can open the spirit canon of the spirit Kingdom, as well as all the Royal seals of the spirit kingdom. But this is a secret in the whole spirit kingdom. How can this man know?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the marriage space, come out again after the answer to the hundred mile fog hidden words, "originally I don''t know, but, you say the holy key of incense I know."


    Bai Liwu was shocked. It was himself


    Now he can only use two words to describe the man in front of him, "insidious!"


    Snow easy cold is to hundred Li fog Yin said two let people hate teeth itch words, "thank you!"


    He didn''t thank others easily. This hundred Li fog was the first person.


    It took mingwuyan two days and two nights to absorb the knowledge of the whole book. After reading the book, she felt that her body absorbed the aura around her, which was faster and purer, as if she had been guided by God.


    There are a lot of knowledge involved in the spirit scriptures, which can be divided into nine categories: spirit history, spirit agriculture of Lingli River, spirit architecture, spirit refining, spirit education, spirit royal family, spirit seal, and spirit medicine.


    History is like a long river of time. It took her a day to absorb this knowledge, but she was not interested in it.


    What really appeals to her is Elven medicine, because it is not only divided into Elven medicine, Elven cure, but also many special Elven medicine and cure methods that she can''t learn elsewhere.


    Also because she saw the spirit Scripture, she realized that in fact, the spirit medicine and cure are graded. There are only five levels of spirit medicine: primary level, intermediate level, advanced level, King level and heaven level.


    She has carefully evaluated her Elven medicine level, which should be able to reach the sky level, because she can refine the sky level Elven medicine without much effort.


    The healing level of elves is a little mysterious. They are divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple according to their colors. Each color can be divided into six levels: primary level, intermediate level, advanced level, King level, heaven level and heaven level.


    She carefully compared, Fusang Yu people teach their own energy healing is only red level spirit healing, and she can only refine to high level.The Wuli family''s Wuyue mental method is only an orange level cure. She can only practice it to the primary level


    And the spirit recovery that Fusang Yu people yearn for is only yellow level spirit cure.


    Therefore, she is curious about other healing abilities, but the records in the spirit Scripture are not complete. According to the records in the history of the spirit, the healing skill above yellow level cured by the spirit was lost in the battle between the spirit clan and the demon clan ten thousand years ago, and now the most advanced one is yellow level resuscitation.


    Just when she gazed and thought for a long time and didn''t speak, Xue Yihan sat down and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "how do you feel?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I feel that I have learned a lot all of a sudden, and I have a deeper understanding of the spirit king state. Did you know that the elves would show me the elves


    All of a sudden, she felt that the fun in the palace that Xue Yihan talked about was probably the fairy Scripture!


    Xue Yihan gently stroked her long silky hair and said with a smile, "the king of spirits always hopes that there will be a cure goddess in the kingdom of spirits to bring new life to the kingdom of spirits. Fusang Yuchen must have said in front of the king of spirits that you will take medicine. Therefore, even if you have doubts, the king of spirits must also want to verify whether you really know how to make elves Medicine and spirit cure... "


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck and blinked, "I think you''re the roundworm in his stomach, so accurate."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, lift chaos baby''s chin, heavy kiss on her lips. "It''s not a good word. I prefer to stay in your body."


    Bright fog Yan instant red face, inexplicably feel the body and heart have a strange change.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to take a bath now?" Xue Yihan looks at her and feels that she hasn''t seen chaos baby for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan felt that after sleeping for two days, he didn''t take a bath, so he nodded, then got up and went to Tianling spring to take a bath.


    Because there is snow easy cold in, she has been used to wearing clothes bath, however, she just entered the water, snow easy cold followed.


    "Don''t wear clothes when you take a bath, eh?" Snow easy to cold, take off their coat, also under the water.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the snow easy cold that the red body walks toward him, in the heart suddenly nervous, haven''t had time to steady, the person was held by the snow easy cold.


    Ming Wuyan takes a deep breath and nervously looks at the man in front of him


    This was the first time he took a bath naked. She felt a big hand on her shoulder. When she came back, her clothes had been thrown out of the pool


    "You..."


    "Chaos baby, I just want to hold you well!" Snow easy cold and didn''t get rid of the little woman in the arms of a thin layer of gauze, will her into the arms, for a long time did not move.


    The little girl in his arms is soft and delicious. If she wears only one layer of thin clothes, she is not wearing them. As soon as she lowers down, she immerses herself in the water with chaos baby in her arms. When she gets up again, she smiles badly.


    "Chaos baby, this dress material is good!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he immediately lowered his head. He saw that his bundle of clothes had completely abandoned himself. There was no covering effect at all. What''s more, it was very red and scattered in front of xueyihan''s eyes


    Snow easy cold eyes also put light, ghost out of hand


    Ming Wu Yan took a breath, her eyes were as red as rosy clouds, and she was too surprised to be herself.


    Snow is easy to chill him He actually


    He has never done anything but kiss to himself. He has amazing restraint. Now this is


    After kneading the snow for several times, Yi Han was dazzled by the overwhelming excitement, and he said, "it feels good! Chaos baby, can''t you wait any longer? "


    Ming Wu Yan is so angry that he''s the one who''s cheating on himself now.


    Xue Yihan smiles, loosens chaos baby in her arms, takes off her pants, and then swings around in front of her in a charming and confused way


    Ming Wu Yan felt that he had some hot eyes, but he didn''t dare to look, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Originally thought that snow easy cold will come to hold himself, but he did not move next.


    "Chaos baby, swim?" Xue Yihan smiles and looks at the chaotic baby whose snow muscles have turned into light pink because of excitement and shyness.


    A voice screamed in his mind, "kiss her..."


    Another voice soon alerted him, "no, no, it''s easy to touch and kiss. Before getting married, these things should be done separately..."


    Bright mist Yan stares at the snow easy cold of one face forbearance, clench one''s teeth way: "don''t swim!"


    He didn''t take off his clothes before taking a bath. Today, he did it on purpose, deliberately teasing her.


    What about being handsome and having a good figure? If she doesn''t close her eyes, she won''t think about it.


    Xue Yihan holds her in her arms again, kisses her closed eyes, and then kisses her lips with a smileAt this time, the voice of Bai Li Wu Yin sounded outside the marriage space, "you have guests!"


    How could the voice of the outside world come into the marriage space?

 Chapter 320

    Xue Yihan also frowned. She was not satisfied that someone was disturbing him and chaos baby, but she felt that she could not do more, so she held chaos baby in the water and was ready to change clothes.


    From a water surface, chaos baby''s good figure hit snow easy cold eyes, the body also came a throb.


    He took a deep breath, picked up chaos baby with something, dried the water stains on his body, then pulled off the wet gauze hanging on chaos baby, and then did not open his eyes, and began to wipe the water stains on his body.


    Looking at Xue Yihan changing clothes in front of him, Ming Wuyan smiles beside him wrapped in a thin quilt. Xue Yihan''s figure is really perfect, her skin is firm, and her proportion is perfect. It''s like the evil male god coming out of a picture


    Cough


    I miss him so much


    Xue Yihan sees that chaos baby just stares at herself, but he doesn''t mean to dress himself. He can''t help but hook his lower lip, stops his hand to tie his clothes, and holds the little girl in the quilt directly. He opens her quilt badly, and enjoys the welfare he hasn''t enjoyed before


    Bright fog Yan whole person muddled, the body is like electricity, but did not stop snow easy cold action.


    But a moment later, he let her go and put on his clothes.


    Bright fog Yan is depressed to death, because snow easy cold action feeling like is teasing her to play.


    Now look at his neat clothes, but he was provoked by a depressed face, she is even more depressed.


    Unconvinced, she stretched out her hand and gently grabbed Xue Yihan''s hand. "I don''t have the strength to dress myself!"


    Snow easy cold eye color is deep, some hoarse forbearance way: "I help you!"


    With that, he took a clean and neat dress from the side and began to dress chaos baby himself.


    Mingwu Yan defiantly stretched out his hand, encircled his neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips


    Xue Yihan really can''t stand chaos baby''s provocation. He turns passivity into initiative and deepens the kiss


    At this time, the hand of bright mist Yan caresses the heart of snow easy cold, the finger hasn''t further movement, was caught by snow easy cold.


    "Chaos baby, although I want you now, it''s not the right time. Darling, I''ll go out first. You can have a rest and come out by yourself later."


    Snow easy cold finish saying, kiss on her forehead once, then turn round to leave.


    Bright mist Yan is depressed of stare at front, then whole person retracted quilt inside.


    She really wants to know how far Xue Yihan can endure


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he provoke himself.


    When Ming Wuyan left the marriage space, several people outside had been waiting for a long time.


    When mingwuyan looks at the snow that appears in the sky, she is not in a good mood.


    But when Xue ruoshen and Shen Wushuang''s eyes appeared, they just flashed over the surprise


    Snow if Pian is a face of jealousy, looking at a period of time, more beautiful like a demon fairy fog face.


    She couldn''t resist it. She also came to the spirit kingdom. Why did she become beautiful even in appearance, not to mention her spiritual power.


    Sitting next to him like a hundred miles of fog forgotten by the world, he was the first to find Ming Wu Yan''s slightly red and swollen lips. His heart was embarrassed. These two people had been calling for a long time before. Should they be


    Snow if Pian some can''t stand the presence of the men are so obsessed with looking at the fog Yan, then said: "I really don''t think the spirit emperor want us to see people will be you!"


    Snow if sink immediately frowned, "Pian Pian!"


    Snow if the tone of Pian is to offend people, this habit to when can change.


    Snow if Pian Leng hum a, don''t speak, the head turns a side to live sullen.


    The elder brother always protects this bright fog Yan, what good does this woman have in the end.


    At first sight, it''s a man who is always on the move. When he comes to the Elven world, he provokes a dust king, a hundred Li childe. What a nuisance!


    Snow if sink manage own younger sister, gentle to clear fog Yan say hello, "small Yan, very happy to see you here."


    Shen Wushuang nodded to Ming Wuyan and explained with a smile: "the king of spirits has allowed us to enter the holy land of spirits. He said that we should get together and recommend a man and a woman with the most powerful spiritual power to participate in the opening ceremony of the holy land of spirits. They will get a holy emblem of spirits at that time. In a hundred years, they can go to the kingdom of spirits again."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan nodded. She glanced at the snow and said seriously, "I won''t join! I don''t need the spirit badge, either. "


    "Xiaoyan, you You don''t want the spirit badge? " Shen Wushuang was very surprised.


    He thought that she might not know the function of the spirit emblem, so he added, "the spirit emblem can not only come back to the spirit Holy Land in the future, but also help you cross the magic bridge, enter the Holy Spirit garden of the spirit holy land, and increase the possibility of gaining the power of the spirit."You know, Xue ruopan didn''t want to come here. She thought the quota must be her own. It was the king of dust who stipulated that they must come here. Xue ruopan came here.


    Snow if Pian listen to Shen Wushuang so protect the bright fog Yan, and tell her the benefits of the spirit emblem, so cold stare at him.


    Shen Wushuang is calm, pretending not to see, just staring at the eyes of Ming Wuyan.


    Mingwuyan still nodded, turned to xueruoshen and said, "xueruo Pian is a quota, and another quota will be given to elder brother Shen. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Xue ruoshen looked at her and nodded, "OK!"


    "Well, that''s a happy decision. You can go." Ming Wuyan doesn''t plan to continue talking to people he doesn''t like.


    Snow if Pian first stood up, "so decided, big brother, let''s go!"


    Xue ruoshen sighs helplessly, nods to Xue Yihan and Mingwu Yan, then follows her sister and pushes Shen Wushuang away.


    After these people left, it was quiet all around, and even the air became better.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at the hundred Li Wu Yin who was sitting there as if he were gone. Then he sat beside him and directly ignored the snow that was also looking at him.


    "Your voice is very penetrating. I can hear your voice in space."


    Mingwuyan is very curious about how the sound of Baili Wuyin can be transmitted to the marriage space. You know, as long as she is in the marriage world, unless she deliberately perceives the outside world, the outside sound can not be transmitted to the marriage space.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said with a smile, "you heard it, but you didn''t come out."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was burning, but he said, "I thought it was auditory hallucination!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin laughs, "there is a man who knows that this is not auditory hallucination." Then he took a look at the snow that was sitting beside him.


    Snow easy cold some dislike of warning way: "next time don''t make this kind of sound!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin stood up and threw three words at Xue Yi Han, "look at your mood!"


    Snow easy cold stretched out his hand, a mass of fog black spirit power in the fingers around, quiet way: "then you have to learn to see the weather."


    Mingwu Yan sees that there seems to be a group of fighting gas floating between the two men in front of her. She can''t help but smile. She retreats and glances at them. Then she says a word to the maid in waiting outside and goes to eat.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at the little girl who had gone away and couldn''t help saying, "that girl seems to want us to fight."


    Snow easy cold hum a, chaos baby can not be that rare someone dare to challenge themselves, feel strange.


    He wants to catch up with chaos baby, just walked two steps, and seems to think of something, looked back at the hundred mile fog hidden one eye, "you are not my opponent!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin was not angry because of Xue Yi Han''s arrogance and arrogance, but said faintly: "I know, you are the alien friend of Fusang Yu people at the beginning..."


    The snow easy cold stopped the footstep, saw a hundred Li fog to hide one eye more, the Mou color is as cold as ice, "you really quite sensitive!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin laughed and touched his nose, "the girl''s spirit fragrance The fragrance comes from Huayuan town. I''m familiar with it! "


    In Huayuan Town, there are few people who can let Fusang Yu people give away flowers. However, the girl''s Fairy pharmacy is obviously a new talent. Apart from Fusang Yu people, he doesn''t make any other choice.


    "Well. Fusang Yu did mention you to me! "


    If it had not been for the hundred mile fog hidden in Fusang Yu''s eyes, he would not have let chaos baby live in the hundred mile family. After all, he had plenty of places to make chaos baby comfortable and comfortable.


    Hundred Li fog hidden light smile, no more say what, quietly disappeared.


    Snow easy cold then quickly leave, accompany chaos baby to have a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the dust king was lying on the soft collapse, fed with food, and his heart was gloomy.


    He really didn''t blame that little girl for doing so much harm to himself, but his present state is really depressing!


    After thinking for a long time, he said to the darkness behind him: "please come here, elder Wuling!"


    "Yes


    After a while, a white haired old man in a black elf robe appeared beside the dust king.


    "Dust king, do you know the meaning of inviting me here?"


    Dust King nodded, "I understand."


    The wizard elder''s withered fingers knocked on his wand. "If you exchange with the Dark Wizard, you will take half of your spirit power. Don''t you regret it?"


    "I..." Don''t regret three words haven''t said, fairy queen then angrily pushed open the door, burst in.


    "No way."


    The sorcerer immediately bent down and motioned, "Queen!"


    The fairy queen''s beautiful face was full of panic even though she had experienced many vicissitudes of life. "Chen''er, what do you want to do when you come to elder Wuling?"Fusang Yuchen looked at his mother awkwardly, but his mouth opened, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, he wanted to restore his ability to act, to see the little girl who made him hate to itch her teeth and feel uncomfortable all over again!

 Chapter 321

    The fairy queen became more and more anxious when she saw that her son did not speak.


    To is the sorcerer spirit elder with sorcerer spirit stick knocked on the ground, answered the fairy queen, "dust king is to restore action ability to see a woman."


    After hearing this, the fairy queen was shocked. She looked at her son and said, "it''s not easy for you to see that little girl. The mother ordered her to come with you."


    Say, immediately summoned a person, "go, go to call that wench that call clear fog Yan to accompany dust king! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    The dust King hastened to say: "mother, don''t use the words of killing without forgiveness. It will scare people away."


    The fairy queen glared at her son, but she said, "please come here and tell her that the queen wants to talk with her about becoming a fairy holy land."


    The dust king listened to his mother say so, relieved, his face also overflowed with a smile.


    When Mingwu Yan heard that the fairy queen wanted to ask her to talk about the fairy holy land, she felt very confused. She felt that there was something wrong with it.


    She can''t either go or not, so she is a little distressed.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at her and said to her after a little thought: "because the house of King Chen was burned, the queen of spirit was worried about King Chen, so she arranged for King Chen to live in the palace of King Chen. I think it''s false that the queen wants to see you, and the one who really wants to see you is king Chen."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. It''s the dust king again. What is he going to do! Think the punishment last time was too light?


    "The queen attaches great importance to the dust king. Go and have a look. If you can, cure him. For the dust king, the fairy queen is very generous." Bai Li Wu Yin said again.


    Snow easy cold saw a hundred Li fog to hide one eye, then ground chaos baby nodded, "that goes! If he''s whimsical again, I''ll take good care of him in the evening. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled.


    Well, snow easy cold no problem, then she went!


    She followed the queen to the palace where the dust king was.


    The king of dust, unable to move, was carried to a reclining chair, while the queen of spirits was sitting on the other side of the throne. When the mist came, the queen of spirits looked over.


    This girl looks more beautiful from a close distance than from the main hall. No wonder her son likes it so much.


    "You, sit next to the dust king!" The fairy queen pointed to the seat beside the dust king and said.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, didn''t refuse, directly sat in the past, her direct obedience to is the dust King scared a big jump.


    "Well, you don''t have to sit so close." The dust King swallowed saliva and said that the girl was too close to him. He was a little nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him strangely, "why, are you afraid that I will poison you again?"


    After hearing this, the fairy queen stood up excitedly, "chen''er, are you poisoned? Is it the girl who did it? "


    Dust King bitter face, busy shake his head, "not her, really not her."


    Then he looked at Ming Wu Yan again, as if to say, are you stupid!


    Mingwuyan thinks that this Fusang Yuchen is really funny. She hurt him, but he still protects him. Is it hard? He really likes himself!


    "King Chen, you want me to treat you? Although I can refine the heaven level spirit medicine, the illness of the dust king is very complicated. Don''t worry, I will try my best. " Bright fog Yan suddenly a face of sincerity, once again scared dust king a jump.


    Tonight, this girl looks not quite right!


    But the fairy queen was surprised: "do you really know how to make medicine? You try, as long as you can make the dust King better, the queen will be rewarded


    Ming Wuyan immediately thanks the queen of spirit, "thank you, Queen. I''ll try first. When I have some effect, the queen will reward me again!"


    With that, Ming Wuyan took out a bunch of bottles and jars, poured different colors of liquid in each bottle in front of the fairy queen, prepared a column of incense for such a long time, and then handed a bottle of mixed fairy medicine to the fairy queen.


    After checking the medicine, the fairy queen felt that it was full of aura, which was much purer than those fairy medicines in the palace. She put her heart down and gave it to the king of dust herself.


    The effect of the spirit medicine is immediate. After taking the medicine, the dust King almost immediately has an effect, and his neck and hands can move.


    However, only her hands could move, and the place below her waist still could not move. The king of dust was disappointed. However, the fairy queen seemed to see hope, and immediately turned the ring on her finger. Soon, dozens of exquisite boxes appeared in the air. She said to Ming Wuyan, "you can choose any one. When you cure the king of dust, the queen will come back." There is a reward. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you, Queen."


    Then he took a box nearest to him.


    The fairy queen looked at her, then nodded her head with a smile, "you accompany the dust king again, the queen is going to have a rest."


    The dust king immediately sat up straight and said respectfully, "send mother off!"


    The fairy queen took a look at her son, then took a look at Ming Wu Yan, and left thoughtfully.After the fairy queen left, the dust King''s eyes were tightly locked on Ming Wu Yan''s body. After a while, he said, "don''t you open the box and have a look? There are no ordinary things in my mother''s collection. "


    Mingwuyan sat down and gently opened the small box. There was a fairy King flower with spiritual power in it. The whole flower was very small and transparent like crystal, but it had holy spiritual light. Mingwuyan''s eyes were brighter.


    If she hadn''t read through the fairy scriptures and learned a lot about the history of the elves, she would not have known what the fairy King flower was, or what secret it had left.


    Just when she was ecstatic, the dust king was also happy. "It seems that my mother also likes you, little girl. You stay in the spirit world in the future, and I will protect you and take care of you..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the king of dust and resisted the impulse to beat him hard. "King of dust, I forgot to tell you something. I broke your holy key. I can''t give it back to you. Will you blame me?"


    The dust king was surprised, his face full of disbelief, "broken? How could it be broken? "


    The holy key of incense is the materialization of God''s Qi. It can''t be broken unless it is absorbed by others


    Wait, absorb?


    He looked at Ming Wu Yan strangely and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    But mingwuyan took out a bottle of spirit medicine made from the Holy Grail of Fengyue and handed it to the king of dust, "when I was making medicine, the holy key disintegrated inexplicably, and then integrated into my medicine. In order to apologize, I''ll give you a bottle."


    The king of dust was surprised to find that it was a bottle of heaven level spirit healing medicine, and it seemed to have a trace of spirit.


    Looking at the bottle of medicine, he had no idea what to say.


    He was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone! When you take the fairy King flower from my mother and get the power of the fairy, we''ll get married... "


    Ming Wu Yan is smiling, stood up, "I think you may not wake up, goodbye!"


    The dust King watched the fairy like beautiful woman leave his sight again without looking back.


    After thinking about it, he immediately took the bottle of heaven level spirit medicine. Soon, he felt that his whole body could move and his spirit power seemed to recover. He was so happy that he ran to his mother''s palace.


    When the fairy queen saw that her son was walking, she was surprised and happy. She took her son to look left and right for a while and then said, "chen''er, are you really all right? That girl really has some skills! "


    "No, mother, I want to marry her! The sooner the better The dust king said eagerly.


    He can''t wait to marry that little girl to go home now. He has never liked a person so much and wanted to do something so urgently.


    The fairy queen frowned, "let me discuss this matter with your father. Go back and have a good rest first."


    The dust King nodded. On the way back, he and Ming Wuyan had planned their future


    He didn''t know that a cold vision was falling on him. When he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, a cold black awn hit him. His body flew in the night, and then fell to the ground


    Snow easy cold eye swept a ground to have no fight back of the man, cold hum a, want to marry his woman, really live tired of!


    In the other corner, Bai Liwu sighed. If there was not a prince''s funeral of the spirit Kingdom now, it would affect the opening of the spirit holy land. It is estimated that the dust king would be dead now.


    After seeing the figure disappear easily, he also left. Soon, there was a scream around the palace. The dust king was helped up and took away


    The fairy queen never thought that her front foot was still alive. She said that her son who wanted to get married would be dead at the next moment. She began to order the whole city to be under martial law and must catch the murderer.


    That night, the whole fairy palace didn''t fall asleep


    When everyone in the palace is busy healing the king of dust, mingwuyan gives the queen the fairy King flower that she sent to her side. It''s a cold snow.


    Snow easy cold took the fairy King flower, gently frowned, "with the fairy God seal of the fairy King flower, really good calculation!"


    Words fall, his palm condenses a strong God''s power, and forcefully removes the brand on the flower of the king of spirits, which is endowed with the spirit''s seal.


    See this originally looked like crystal as transparent fairy King flower slowly emerged a bright color, soon, became a fire red fairy King flower, very beautiful.


    The bright mist Yan looks at this flower, the emotion is myriad.


    She looked at Xue Yihan anxiously, "will they know that you did it?"


    Although the snow is easy to be cold and powerful, it is not the mainland of five countries or the wild moon after all!


    Snow easy cold is a good mood around her waist, "chaos baby, this world only I can marry you, other people have to stand aside!"Stand close, only bad luck!

 Chapter 322

    The fifth day of June will soon come, and the elves kingdom will be decorated with lights everywhere. Everyone will bathe and dress early, ready to go to the holy land of elves and receive the blessing and baptism of the gods and elves.


    The elves are born with the power of elves. However, it is only a very weak power. Every time they go to the holy land of elves, people hope to get more powerful power of elves. Therefore, the whole city of elves is full of people on this day, which is very busy.


    At this time, in the spirit palace, the dust king, who had been in a coma for several days, finally woke up.


    These days when he was in a coma, the people in the fairy palace were very busy. The fairy queen was guarding day by day, and the whole person was haggard.


    When the dust King wakes up, he is still very weak. When he comes back and finds that all the spiritual power in his body has disappeared, he is in a panic. "Mother, what''s the matter with me?"


    The fairy queen sighed: "there are so few effective fairy healers and fairy pharmacists in the fairy kingdom. The queen mother has no choice but to invite elder Wuling..."


    The dust king was silent, his face was gloomy, and he was full of resentment towards his mother.


    Without the spirit power, isn''t he a waste?


    He inadvertently recalled the past


    Once upon a time, there were a large number of healers and pharmacists in the spirit kingdom. However, there was a bad relationship between their mother and the original spirit queen. Fusangyu''s mother valued the spirit elders in the spirit garden, but her mother valued the spirit elders who were good at dark sorcery. After several battles, almost all the high-level healers and pharmacists were good at it Has been executed or exiled


    In the past, he also thought that the wizard elder was powerful and could deal with everything. Until he gradually found that his spiritual power was always at a level, and even regressed because of the use of wizard spirit exchange. It was only when other people were gradually strong that he realized that he was wrong.


    He knew that his father also regretted the assassination of the former Fairy Queen and the restriction of Fusang Yu''s freedom after banishment, so he placed his hopes on the legend of the fairy family, the birth of a healing goddess


    "Chen''er, don''t worry. The mother has come up with a new way. Tomorrow, when the holy land of spirits is opened, you take the keepsake of fusangyu people to find the Holy Spirit elder. He will look at the queen of spirits and repair your scattered elixir field for you."


    Dust king a face haze of looking at his mother, "you found Fusang Yu people?"


    Although the fairy queen didn''t want to admit it, she nodded, "I promise that he will be free to leave the garden town and the fairy kingdom, and give him freedom. He will lock his mother''s wish to you."


    Fusang Yuchen didn''t speak any more, but his mother''s look was no longer as respectful and gentle as before.


    Seeing that her son did not speak, the fairy queen quickly said, "the little girl you like is still in the palace. I asked her to accompany you to the fairy holy land tomorrow."


    The face of the dust king just looked a little better, nodded, and was ready to go to the fairy holy land tomorrow.


    On the other hand, Xue ruopan and Shen Wushuang have already entered the secret path of the holy land of the spirit. They both hold a holy emblem of the spirit in their hands, and they are all excited.


    On the other side of the secret road are the enthusiastic people of the spirit kingdom. They all rush to the sacred overpass leading to the spirit holy land. However, every few steps, someone falls off the overpass and loses the qualification to enter the spirit holy land.


    Ming Wuyan stands alone on the tower of the palace and looks at this scene. He is surprised and curious.


    After a while, Xue ruoshen came over and said in a deep voice, "Yan''er, won''t he go with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and blinked, "the queen asked the dust king to accompany me."


    If snow can''t help frowning, "why don''t you come with me from the overpass to the holy land of spirits, I''ll protect you!"


    He thought that he would be with her in the cold winter.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "No. In fact, the real opening time of spirit holy land is tomorrow! Now it''s just for fun. I''d better sleep and go tomorrow. "


    "What?" If snow sinks, startled, "tomorrow..."


    Isn''t today just a cover up? Why can''t he feel it at all.


    After living in the fairy palace for so long, they were cheated and cheated for so long, and a trace of haze came to their hearts.


    "Today is not the day when the real holy land of spirits will be opened, but those who are lucky will get something." With that, she turned away from the city tower and made a circle. She stood in another place, looking at the invisible light and shadow in front of her.


    In the light and shadow, there are two Magnificent Men


    "Thank you Fusang Yu people in the light and shadow seriously look at the cold man standing in front of them.


    Many years of best friend, his care and help is still so invisible.


    Snow easy cold indifferent way: "or before that sentence, if there is no place to go after freedom, you can go to the wild Haoyue live for some days."


    Fusang Yu said with a smile: "as before, I just can live for a few days, not for a long time?"Snow easy cold cold looked at him one eye: "you are more suitable for the spirit here."


    "Are you urging me to seize power?" Fusang Yu people smile, but the smile is so lonely.


    "That''s fine!"


    Fusang Yu people because of snow easy cold these three words smile, this smile is finally some temperature.


    "When you get married to that little girl, I will go." Fusang Yu people made a promise.


    This time, in addition to manwang''s action, he was also thanks to the lovely and smart girl. This time, he had to take advantage of this free time to prepare for the wedding ceremony.


    Snow easy cold also did not say more, nodded, and then looked at not far away, standing there quietly waiting for his chaos baby, mind move, then left.


    Fusang Yuren waved the light and shadow of his whole body, waved his hand to Mingwu Yan, and then disappeared in the air.


    When he felt that Xue Yihan had come to him, Ming Wuyan turned his head and said in a soft voice, "he''s gone?"


    "Well. I''ll see you again Xue Yihan rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "tomorrow morning, Baili Wuyin will take tengling and your two friends to the holy land of spirits. When you come out, we''ll go back directly. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "The fairy queen asked me to go to the fairy holy land with Fusang Yuchen. Don''t you worry?" Ming Wuyan felt that Xue Yihan sometimes protected himself tightly, and sometimes it was not decent to let him go. He was angry when he was closer to him, but now he was calm again.


    Man''s heart is really unpredictable!


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, very confident way: "now he does not have the slightest threat, tomorrow oneself careful a bit.". It''s good to get the power of the spirit, but it''s nothing if you don''t get it. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    She was a little anxious that tomorrow would come, and she wanted to go home as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a powerful magic protection photo appeared over the whole spirit kingdom. The flowers were in full bloom outside the holy land of the spirit floating over the King City, and the spirit aura was unprecedentedly strong.


    This kind of phenomenon was rarely seen in the holy land of spirits in the past, so at the moment, people in the whole kingdom of spirits felt that they had run into the great fortune.


    The Elven king and the Elven King were also surprised. This phenomenon has not appeared in the Elven kingdom for many years.


    The fairy queen looked at her son with a nervous look on her face, "chen''er, when you enter the holy land of the elves this time, you must let the elder of the Holy Spirit repair the elixir field for you, you know? Take that token. Don''t lose it. "


    If you can''t restore the elixir''s elixir field, this son will be completely abandoned, and the elixir Kingdom doesn''t need a useless successor who doesn''t have any spirit power.


    If he can''t inherit the spirit Kingdom, she will have a hard time in the future.


    Dust King gloomy face nods, "know."


    Even if not for his mother, for himself, he will work hard.


    Obviously, the fairy queen was still a little worried, so she called mingwuyan to her and gave her another box. She told her, "this is the fairy color dress, which has the effect of protecting the body. Because it''s a woman''s style, I''ll give it to you. I hope you can protect the dust king all the way. In the future, you will be her concubine. If he is good, you can be good."


    Ming Wuyan listened to the fairy queen who completely took her as her son''s woman, some inexplicable depressed, which eye she saw that she wanted to stay in the fairy kingdom.


    What kind of inducements did she hate herself? She was afraid that she would escape alone when she was in danger, regardless of the death of the dust king.


    However, what she thought was right. If Zhizhi was in danger, she would certainly protect herself, regardless of supporting sang Yuchen.


    However, she didn''t want to talk to the fairy queen. She just nodded and accepted the fairy dress.


    It''s time to set out, and the king of spirits tells the king of dust that they enter the channel of the holy land of spirits.


    Mingwuyan took a few steps and looked back. In a cold light and shadow in a corner, he saw a man who was beautiful and frozen. His eyes were looking at him now, smiling but not smiling, with a face of doting and trust.


    With a sweet smile, she turned around and walked quickly to the holy land of spirits


    Just walk not far, the body of the dust King automatically leaned toward the bright fog Yan, very intimate way: "it''s very dangerous inside, it''s better for us to hold hands!"


    Ming Wu Yan picked next eyebrow, didn''t stretch out a hand of meaning, "dust king, you can''t be afraid?"


    Dust King''s face embarrassed for a while, "how can, I am just worried that you are scared, there are fierce beast and Warcraft inside, will eat people."


    He just wanted to hold her hand. He thought it was easier to develop his feelings.


    But Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you forget, I can go into the middle level area of the magic beast City alone, and I''m not afraid of the fierce beast."


    The dust king also laughed, "the magic beasts in the magic beast city are very lovely. This holy land of spirits is different. At this time, looking at the holy peace inside, but, it is more dangerous than the magic beast city no less than thousands of times. I grew up here since I was a child. You must be right to follow me. "Then he took the initiative to take mingwuyan''s hand

 Chapter 323

    With such a close distance, Fusang Yuchen thought that he would be able to hold Mingwu Yan''s little hand, but to his surprise, Mingming''s perfect and smooth hand suddenly felt fluffy.


    He looked down and immediately threw away what he had in his hand. He never thought that he had touched the paw of a spirit lion


    Ming Wuyan laughed and touched wonton''s head. "If you are in danger for a while, please remember to protect the dust king!"


    Wonton whimpered. The originally shrunken body grew up leisurely. It was bigger than the dust king, and it was directly blocked between the dust king and Ming Wu Yan.


    Dust King silly eyes, suffering a face, do not know what to say.


    This little girl can raise such a fierce lion. It doesn''t match her beauty at all.


    They walked awkwardly and strangely for a while, and went straight to the next fork. Then the dust King stopped again, stretched his neck, and said to the bright mist face who was separated by a lion: "there is a fork. Your lion is too big to pass. Let''s go together."


    Bright mist Yan took the voice of smiling idea to spread from the side, "it doesn''t matter, my spirit lion can be nimble, know how to do."


    As soon as her voice fell, wonton''s body became smaller, which was enough for the two forks.


    The dust King chose one of the passageways, and Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything, so he followed him directly.


    The dust king saw that the fog Yan was not suspicious, so he couldn''t help laughing and went on.


    After a while, they seemed to come to a cliff. There was only a very thin chain in the middle of the cliff. Under the cliff, there was a deep sea that could not be seen to the end. The king of dust stood by.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll take your hand and live together! This is duanling cliff. Spirit beasts can''t enter it. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly frowns, this dust king has not finished, does not hold hands not to be able to walk is not.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You''ve lost all your power now. Take care of yourself first. If I can''t get by, come back and lead me The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, don''t want to talk with the dust king again.


    The dust king thought that she didn''t believe she could pass. After all, she had no spiritual power.


    After thinking about it, in order to prove himself, he took a breath, holding a round magic weapon, and walked on the chain very easily, and very smoothly


    Ming Wuyan sat on wonton''s back very leisurely, and then followed the dust King leisurely until he passed the cliff.


    The king of dust looked at Ming Wu Yan and her spirit lion inconceivably, "this broken spirit cliff is to prevent all spirit beasts and Warcraft from coming in and out, how can your spirit beasts come over?"


    Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "don''t know!"


    Come here is come here, where there is so much nonsense.


    The dust king was not calm all the way. He always felt that the little girl around him was too mysterious. How could an ordinary alien spirit lion walk through the cliff unless it didn''t breathe and pretended to be dead.


    Wait a minute, it''s hard for this spirit lion to know so much about human nature, and still know how to walk through duanling cliff without rest? It''s impossible.


    Wonton whimpered, very dissatisfied with the dust king.


    Isn''t it a duanling cliff? It can even pass through the burning sky cliff of the wild bright moon.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at a bridge surrounded by white smoke. The bridge was so long that they could not see the side. The king of dust took a deep breath and said, "this is the Wanmo bridge. We are on a different road from other people outside. So we arrived at the Wanmo bridge earlier. This bridge is a magic bridge. Anyone who has any thoughts will fall off the bridge, and this bridge is a magic bridge The bottom is full of fierce beasts. If you''re not careful, there will be no bones left. You should be careful. "


    Then he handed her a spirit badge. "It''s good for you to take this."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the dust king, took the spirit emblem, and followed him.


    Wonton is called out, "master, there is a strong prohibition resistance on this bridge, I can''t pass."


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that you first return to the medical spirit space to stay!"


    "Master, be careful!" Wonton told a, immediately disappeared.


    At the moment when mingwuyan stepped on the Wanmo bridge, her heart immediately settled down. There was an aura on the bridge in front of her to guide her forward. Her pace was firm, but Rao was like this. She still felt strong resistance.


    Looking at the dust King next to him, it was much easier than him, because he didn''t have any spiritual power, so he couldn''t feel the resistance on the bridge.


    Mingwu Yan thought for a while, but he didn''t use half of his power to resist the resistance on the bridge. However, such a decision was obviously wrong. The resistance on the bridge turned into fierce Qi and directly cut her arm.


    Mingwu Yan frowned, fingertip stroked his wound, the wound immediately recovered, she continued to move forward, this time, the resistance is obviously a lot smaller.


    Looking ahead, the dust king has gone.


    She walked a little further and found that the resistance had disappeared. Just when she was relieved, a huge black snake appeared in front of her. The snake''s eyes were fishy red. It opened its mouth and spit a message to Ming Wu Yan. It was very frightening.Mingwuyan didn''t move. She remembers that according to the spirit Scripture, the magic bridge is actually a magic bridge formed by the nightmares of all kinds of Warcraft. Only those who have no thoughts can pass through it.


    However, Wang Chen is obviously not a man with no distractions in his mind. Why did he walk so easily?


    She stood in the same place and closed her eyes. After she couldn''t see, she was more sensitive to her perception of the surroundings. She found that there was a real strong air of killing in front of her. However, if she didn''t move, the fierce air didn''t move. It was obvious that the black snake didn''t want her to pass.


    Mingwuyan''s body slightly jumps, trying to jump over the snake''s head, but the snake seems to know what she thinks. The snake''s body looks up, and the whole long body instantly blocks mingwuyan''s way.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, but the power of his fingers was not idle. A colorful light struck the seven inch black snake. When he felt the inner elixir of a snake and the beating of his heart, Mingwu Yan was surprised.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s not a phantom, it''s real?


    How could that be?


    This black snake also feels strange, in front of this little girl to oneself out of the aura attack, but it is to explore, not hurt.


    It also has moral principles and regulations. Some people break in and kill, while those who wait and see can only watch.


    So, this one person and one snake is like this. You look at me, I look at your mutual stare.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is also fighting between heaven and man at this time, hesitating whether it is better to use force to pass, or to be wise.


    In a person and a snake on such a stagnant war for a century, so long, Ming Wu Yan sat down in situ.


    "Big black snake, how about a deal?"


    After a long wait-and-see, mingwuyan found that this is a very spiritual black snake. Although the red light in its eyes is killing, it is not evil, and she does not move. It can not attack her for such a long time, which shows that it is just guarding its territory from being violated.


    The big black snake just looked and listened, but still didn''t move.


    "Isn''t this magic bridge a magic bridge? It''s said that only those who can''t stand the test fall off the bridge, you spirit beasts are qualified to teach. But I haven''t fallen off the bridge yet... "


    Before Ming Wuyan''s words were finished, the big black snake shot a fire into the air, and the fire light lit up the whole magic bridge wrapped in white fog.


    Mingwuyan took a look, but it was silly. I don''t know when, she had reached the bottom of the bridge, and the endless magic bridge was on her head. She could even see a familiar figure walking slowly on it, and that person was the king of dust.


    Mingwuyan still doesn''t understand how she came to the bridge. She is walking along the Wanmo bridge. There''s no reason to get to the bridge unconsciously!


    At the beginning, the black snake also had some doubts, so it waited here, and did not attack the human. When she sent out the healing aura of pulse diagnosis, it was surprised.


    It has not seen the light of the healing spirit for many years, so if the little human girl doesn''t take the initiative to attack it, doesn''t pass by force, it doesn''t intend to attack her.


    At this time, the snow night from the medical spirit space jumped out. "Master, it''s the spirit emblem."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately spread out his palm and found that the holy emblem on his hand was slowly fading its holy luster, and a black witch spirit was slowly soaking this holy emblem.


    She suddenly knew that the palm of her hand, a force, pinch destroyed the hands of the spirit emblem.


    She remembers that the spirit emblem was given to the dust king by the spirit queen before she entered the spirit holy land. It turns out that the gift given by the spirit queen was not for her own sake. She just wanted to paralyze herself and make herself a sacrifice for her son to cross the magic bridge. It was not a spirit emblem at all, but a spirit emblem.


    If two people go forward with the same badge, one will become another''s shield, and the Sorcerer''s badge will be positive and negative. If attacked, the person in the front will do well, but the person in the opposite will take all the harm


    The fairy queen is really a good schemer!


    She was calculated!


    The big black snake was also surprised to see the sorcerer badge, so he looked at the Wanmo bridge in front of him. The man on the bridge stopped because of the destruction of the sorcerer badge. He looked down at the little human girl.


    This human little girl actually followed a snow elf, which made it even more surprised.


    Mingwuyan took a deep breath, but she didn''t plan to force her way through. She said to the big black snake, "I''m going to walk the magic bridge again. Don''t stop me!"


    With that, she had a sudden flash of light, a slight jump, and flew away from the bottom of the bridge at a very fast speed. A moment later, she miraculously appeared on the Wanmo bridge.


    The big black snake''s eyes flashed a strange light. Soon, he swam back to find his master.


    A moment later, in a dark room, an old voice sounded low, "is it really a human little girl who has the spirit of healing?"

 Chapter 324

    The big black snake nodded, "master, it''s really a human little girl with healing ability. That little girl just held a sorcerer badge in her hand..."


    The old voice regretted, "it seems that it''s the masterpiece of the old man Wu Ling. Just, you go to the bridge to guard, if the human little girl safely through the magic bridge, you lead to the Jiuqu bridge, if you can pass, take her to me


    "Yes, master." Black snake body a swim, immediately went to ten thousand magic bridge.


    On the Wanmo bridge, mingwuyan has already stood behind the dust king, looking at the dust King standing still, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    The dust king didn''t feel the displeasure of Ming Wu Yan at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "you''ve come here. You''re worried about me. I just walked very smoothly. Now it seems that I''m stepping on the ground in the same place, like someone is going to pull me back. Xiaoyan, do you have this feeling? "


    Bright mist Yan cold way: "have no."


    "That''s good. If you can move on, keep going. Don''t worry about me." The king of dust knew that he was weak in spirit, but he didn''t want to drag Ming Wuyan back.


    When mingwuyan looked at the dust king and found that he still held the spirit emblem in his hand, she said indifferently: "I see that the spirit emblem in your hand is more beautiful. How about changing it?"


    The dust king didn''t even think about it, so he put the spirit emblem in his hand on Mingwu Yan''s hand, "here you are."


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the spirit badge in her hand and found that it was also a sorcerer badge. She gave the badge back to the king of dust, "did you find that this is not the spirit badge at all?"


    The dust king was stunned and puzzled. When he looked at the spirit badge in his hand again, he was completely silly. What is the spirit badge, but the spirit badge


    No matter how stupid he was, he also understood that it was not slow walking but


    Now he felt that he had a hundred mouths and could not explain it clearly, because the sorcerer badge on her hand was given to her by him.


    At the thought of being misunderstood by her, the dust King''s heart was suddenly cold, and he was angry with his mother.


    After fighting for a long time, the dust King lowered his head and said, "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry. Believe it or not, I don''t know


    Ming Wuyan didn''t look at him, but handed him the fairy color clothes that the fairy queen gave her, "this, give it back to you. Also, there is one thing I think you should know, the spirit seal on the spirit king flower... "


    After hearing this, the king of dust was shocked and couldn''t make a sound for a long time


    How did she know?


    He did mention to his mother that he wanted to keep her and use the spirit seal on the flower of the spirit king to let her get the power of the spirit so that she could not leave herself


    "Fusang Yuchen, don''t think you can control the world, and don''t feel too good about yourself. You are nothing in my eyes. I don''t kill you, I don''t hate you, and I don''t like you. In the future, I hope you can do it yourself. Calculate me again, and you will have no chance to regret it! "


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan turned to leave.


    When the dust king saw the girl farther and farther ahead, his heart suddenly ached


    Like a woman for the first time, it would be like this!


    Mingwu Yan passed the magic bridge without any thoughts. Under the bridge, the big black snake appeared again.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what the big black snake means. Just as she thinks, the big black snake goes forward and seems to be leading her way.


    Ming Wuyan followed, and only the big black snake appeared on the side of another bridge. This bridge is different from the Wanmo bridge. It is winding, with a feeling of nine twists and eighteen twists.


    When she stepped onto the bridge, she saw a ten stone tablet beside the bridge, which said "Jiuqu bridge".


    The legend of Jiuqu bridge, which had been seen in the spirit canon, appeared in Mingwu Yan''s mind immediately.


    It is said that Jiuqu means nine difficulties in the spirit kingdom. There are also nine passes. Each pass is guarded by the spirit guard beast. However, after passing each pass, there are rich rewards. It is a place where people who come to the spirit holy land want to break into and are afraid of breaking into every year.


    On the opposite side of the Jiuqu bridge is the holy land of the spirits, but those who can''t cross the Jiuqu bridge will be destroyed or even die. Therefore, most people will make a circle when they arrive at the holy land of the spirits, and they will go to the bridge of the spirits and Holy Spirit on the other side.


    After people stand on the Jiuqu bridge, the whole holy land of spirit light is twice as strong. The whole Jiuqu bridge seems to be lit by tens of thousands of light.


    Ming Wuyan felt as if she was on a dazzling stage. A flying elf landed with wings, and immediately turned into a beautiful man in snow.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is unbelievable. I don''t know what kind of situation it is now.


    I don''t know if it''s her hallucination. She thinks this man is similar to Xue Yihan.


    "I''m the spirit Guardian beast Jiuqu. Kill me and you can enter the second level."


    Mingwu Yan suddenly realized that this is to let her kill the people around her? Do you want to see if she can do it?


    With a cold smile and a change in her breath, she raised her hand to give this Jiuqu a punch. However, what depressed her was that her strength was rebounded back, which shocked her body.She tried to attack with minimal spirit power for a while, and found that no matter from the top or from the bottom, those attack power would undoubtedly rebound to her body and become a sharp weapon to hurt herself.


    After finding this, she simply did not fight, and directly passed the spirit Guardian beast who called herself Jiudian and went to the next level.


    Surprisingly, the Jiuqu didn''t stop her. Instead, she turned into a sprite with wings.


    "Congratulations on entering the next level! This is your prize for customs clearance! "


    Said, bright fog Yan''s left hand back has a beautiful flame color petal mark.


    The bright fog Yan''s footstep not from of falter for a while, want to so pit a person!


    It''s amazing that you can cross the border when you go there. Those people who fought desperately before were not fighting in vain.


    Even myself, I have just spent a lot of effort.


    With a trace of depression, she entered the second level.


    This time, she still saw an elf. It fell to the ground and turned into a human shape. It was more like snow than the man before. Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help frowning. What kind of trouble are these elves going to make!


    "I''m the spirit Guardian beast Jiuqu, kill me, you can enter the third level."


    The same words make Ming Wu Yan speechless depressed. She thinks whether she can just walk there directly. However, when she moves, she is stopped.


    "Kill me, and you can enter the third level"


    Mingwu Yan was annoyed, and a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand, and suddenly stabbed into Jiuqu''s body


    Jiuqu looks at the human woman in front of her, turns into a little star, and then condenses the appearance of an elf again.


    "Did you attack and poison?" The ELF''s angry face.


    Ming Wu Yan had no shame at all. He said with a smile, "quick fight, quick decision!"


    "Sinister human!" Elf full of anger, very dissatisfied, so that she broke into the third level.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t change it, so she entered the next level directly. When she reached the third level, there was another blue petal on the back of her left hand.


    This level is still "snow easy to cold", and has been with the face of cold winter has ten times ten similar.


    ''s dislike as like as two peas in winter, she thought she didn''t want to hit the face that she love.


    However, her hand was caught, "the first two tests are your wisdom, this test is your benevolence, I now have different body, you find three, even if pass."


    Then the man in front of him took off his clothes


    felt as like as two peas, but slobber did not dare to close her eyes. She blinked and looked at the figure that was just like snow and cold.


    What kind of assessment is this?


    This is not a test of benevolence at all, but a test of determination!


    She raised her hand, took out a soft dagger from the space, looked at the perfect figure in front of her for a while, then explored his spiritual pulse with spiritual power, and then took up the dagger and made two cuts in his chest


    The man exclaimed in surprise, "why do you use the knife?"


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised with a smile and answered more naturally, "of course, it''s healing. I think there''s something wrong with your heart. I can change one for you. My medical skill is very good and my healing power is excellent. I''m a rare miracle doctor today."


    As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan fell, a gentle and hearty laughter came from the front.


    Ming Wuyan fixed his eyes and saw a blonde man walking towards him. His face was as cold as snow. Yes, the whole face was not cold in winter.


    She would have thought it was him if it wasn''t for the dazzling blonde hair.


    Just when she was puzzled, another blue haired Xue Yihan came out from the other direction, waiting for someone to come, and another one came out from the other end


    She counted, a total of 12 snow easy cold, 12 different hair color snow easy cold, she was dazzled, confused.


    At this moment, all the twelve handsome men came around Ming Wu Yan. Suddenly, her spiritual power was blocked by a force, and she watched the men take off their clothes in front of her


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan was confused, she felt that she was about to be married. When she was flustered, her powerful idea turned and immediately flashed into the marriage space.


    And in this, also sitting a snow easy cold, she regardless of rushed to his arms.


    Xue Yihan frowned, put his arms around chaos baby''s waist, and asked in a soft voice: "how can I return to the marriage space at this time? What happened? "


    Ming Wu Yan was so silly that he thought he was useless, but


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold eyes color deeper, this time into the marriage space is not a good thing, will affect the chaos baby to obtain the power of the spirit.


    Ming Wuyan took a deep breath and said, "yes A lot of men undress me. They look like you. "


    Snow easy cold a listen, eyebrow wrinkle more tight, chaos baby is difficult to walk on the Jiuqu bridge?"Well behaved, don''t be afraid, except for me, any man who dares to take off his clothes to you will be killed. Don''t mention it!"

 Chapter 325

    Listen to snow easy cold ice cold overbearing voice, clear fog Yan seems to get some comfort, she nodded, "I know, I''ll go back to kill them."


    Xue Yihan took her hand and gave her a kiss on the lip. "What appears on the Jiuqu bridge should be the spirit phantom. The phantom area of Jinglan city is built by imitating the spirit phantom on the Jiuqu bridge. They are both human and beast. They don''t like to take off their clothes. Here you are


    There is a packet of fragrant powder on Mingwu Yan''s hand. Just feel it and she will know what it is.


    It''s just that the snow is easy to be cold. How could it be?


    Snow easy cold seem to know what she is thinking, smile to touch her head, "don''t think more, is Green Ze gave me a Baibao Dan box, inside all kinds of medicine have some."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately left the marriage space.


    Here, the dazzling light on the Jiuqu bridge has been dimmed because of mingwuyan''s leaving. When she appears again, the light lights up again.


    The twelve men did not know when they had left, and there was no one in the whole checkpoint.


    Mingwuyan is holding the medicine. She doesn''t seem to know how to do it well. After thinking about it, she continues to walk forward. After a few steps, she finds that the scene where she is has changed. There is a door in front of her, and there are some men and women laughing inside the door.


    Ming Wuyan goes in with a trace of curiosity and finds that there is an extremely beautiful bath in front of her. She sees the twelve beautiful men bathing in the bath, and each of them is holding an enchanting woman in their arms.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes sweep to who there, whose performance is more hard, listen to the chaotic voice, Ming Wuyan inexplicably feel that his body is also some hot.


    She felt that the medicine given by Xue Yihan couldn''t be used at all. These people didn''t need to take medicine at all, so they had a good time and didn''t care about her at all.


    She took a deep breath and ran forward. However, the pool seemed to become a maze. She could not run out. Finally, she stopped beside the pool with sweat and looked at the men and women in the pool.


    On the Jiuqu bridge, a man and a snake appeared in the air, and an old figure sighed: "this little girl looks good, but it''s a pity that she has benevolence in the air, but it''s sad!"


    "Master, you say that she can kill that man in front of her. Why can''t she get through this wine pool and meat forest?" The black snake asked.


    There was a moment''s silence in the air. Just when the black snake thought that his master would not answer, the old voice rang out again, "after all, it''s a little girl who has moved her heart. That''s why she got into a dilemma. If she is more cruel, the ending will be different."


    As soon as his voice fell, the little girl who had been standing in a daze for a long time suddenly changed her face and released a strong chill in her body. She poured a bag of powder in her palm into a bottle of black liquid and threw it directly into the bath in front of her.


    I saw this group of black liquid instantly polluted the whole bath, a flash of strong light, the whole wine pool meat forest disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan hasn''t recovered. The black snake on the Jiuqu bridge has been excited for her. "Master, she passed."


    "Well, it''s true. I don''t know what''s waiting for her next after I''ve passed the pass."


    "Master, why don''t we have another look!" The black snake is full of curiosity about the human girl below.


    "Well, I want to see it, too!"


    After passing the third pass, Ming Wuyan quickly entered the fourth pass.


    However, she always felt that someone was staring at her, so she looked around and into the sky doubtfully, but she didn''t find anything, so she broke through again.


    Hidden in the sky, the Holy Spirit elder was shocked. "She''s still a smart little girl."


    At the moment, Mingwu Yan is in the test of the fourth level, because there is nothing in this level, no spirit, no person, no object, just a pile of black boxes blocking the way.


    She wanted to go around the boxes, but the boxes moved with her. In a word, she couldn''t get rid of them, even with her spiritual power.


    In the end, she had no choice but to open a box and found that it was a miniature magic book. She turned one page and found that it was actually a yellow level or above cure lost in the magic book. When she wanted to turn the second page, it reminded her that she had to drop blood before she could continue to read. This line instantly reminded her that it was not a magic book to read now Time for books.


    She tried to move forward and found that except for the boxes she had opened, all the other unopened boxes were blocking the road. She had no choice but to use some spiritual power to open all the boxes.


    When Ming Wuyan takes out the books in the box, a box disappears automatically. At the same time, a luminous passage appears in front of her. When the book is put back, the passage disappears again.


    After thinking about it, she removed all the boxes, threw away all the books, and continued to walk forward. She firmly believed that the next level of the Jiuqu bridge was ahead.


    When she entered the fifth level, not only Ming Wuyan was relieved, but also the Holy Spirit elder and the big black snake who were watching her at the moment.At this time, Mingwu Yan also understood, and it is estimated that these levels will test the heart of greed.


    However, she suddenly realized that Jiuqu bridge changed the way of test by itself, which surprised the eldest brother of the Holy Spirit who had been paying attention to Jiuqu bridge.


    The girl suddenly realized the assessment content of Jiuqu bridge, which is not a good thing! This means that the previous assessment will be more difficult.


    Sure enough, the next level, the little girl met a hundred years of Phoenix anger.


    When a Golden Phoenix howls in the air, the fire all over the sky surrounds Mingwu Yan. She has already been protected by the rainbow flame, and she also has a feeling of being roasted.


    It''s not that she has never seen the Phoenix, but the Phoenix in front of her is quite different from what she has seen. The Phoenix in front of her is more like a king, which makes Mingwu Yan, who thinks that her spiritual power is not weak, have no fighting power.


    In order not to let herself be burned, she decided to take the risk to turn the sky full of spirit fire into a powerful fire healing energy. According to the method of spirit recovery that she had seen in her mind but had not practiced, she began to practice the recovery on the spot


    It''s a long time of cultivation and confrontation. The cultivation of recovery must be based on the great power of the spirit. Mingwuyan has no power of the spirit. Therefore, what she uses now is the power of the flame of the Phoenix and a ray of spirit in her body.


    Seeing this scene, the Holy Spirit elder simply didn''t know what to say. He was surprised by the boldness of the little girl, and also pleased with the intelligence of the child.


    The spirit recovers. I''m afraid there is no other one in the whole spirit Kingdom except him.


    Seeing the hope of a successor, the elder of the Holy Spirit didn''t want the child to die. He took out his wand and gently pointed it at the sky. The light in the sky suddenly darkened, and the stars filled the whole night sky. Meteors passed by from time to time, and a stream of ethereal spirit music sounded around


    Mingwu Yan also heard it, but she didn''t know what happened, so she continued her cultivation.


    While she was meditating, a meteor light in the sky fell on her head


    Mingwuyan only felt that when she was hit by the light, something grew on her elixir field. Then, it seemed to break in her body, and a stream of power flowed into every corner of her body


    I don''t know how long after that, Mingwu Yan has a feeling that she has gained a new life. She raises her hand and looks at her slender white fingers, a little surprised.


    Looking down at her own elixir field, she found that her original five element spirit root and magic spirit root were magically integrated into one, and they were as transparent as crystal. Every time she used different spirit power, she would reflect a beautiful light and shadow, and she was fascinated.


    Once again, she realized that she had gained the power of the spirit? Only the power of the elves can make such a big change in your body.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit saw that when the little girl got the power of the spirit, she unexpectedly revived her body again. With the help of the right time and place, the power of the spirit who had just entered her body was purified and upgraded, which surprised him. At the same time, he was also full of joy and pride.


    "Little girl, come to me after walking through the Jiuqu bridge." The elder of the Holy Spirit suddenly made a sound and woke up the bright mist in his self surprise.


    Mingwuyan looked up and saw an old man with white hair and a big black snake. Her eyes were slightly bright. She seemed to understand why she went to Jiuqu bridge and what happened just now.


    You know, according to the spirit Scripture, there is only one person in the holy land, that is, the Holy Spirit elder who is in charge of this land.


    Is that him?


    Before you know it, the Holy Spirit elder and the big black snake have disappeared.


    With a trace of doubt, Ming Wu Yan continues to rush to the next level.


    I don''t know if it''s because she got the power of the elves. The next several levels seem much easier. She killed a phantom beast, saved a phantom beast, and then revived a piece of dead flowers and plants. After drinking a cup of poisoned tea with the Ninth level Jiuqu elves, she passed the Jiuqu bridge perfectly.


    Looking at the nine petals on her left hand, she was confused and didn''t know what it meant.


    Fortunately, the big black snake appeared again. It went directly to the Holy Spirit garden with bright mist.


    At the moment, there are nearly ten people sitting in the Holy Spirit garden, including Xue ruoping and Shen Wushuang.


    Snow if Pian see bright fog Yan also came to the Holy Spirit garden, the mood is not very good light hum a.


    Shen Wushuang said hello to Mingwu Yan with a smile, "Xiaoyan, are you alone?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well."


    "Come with me, little girl The figure of the Holy Spirit elder suddenly appeared beside Mingwu Yan. With a little finger, Mingwu Yan''s figure disappeared with the Holy Spirit elder.


    Xue ruopan''s face flashed a touch of haze and jealousy. The people in the Holy Spirit garden waited longer than Ming Wuyan. Why did the Holy Spirit elder take her away first?

 Chapter 326

    After Ming Wuyan left, other people in the Holy Spirit garden began to talk about it


    "Did you see that the woman had the Jiuqu pass sign on her hand just now, and she actually crossed the Jiuqu bridge..."


    "See, see, it''s really powerful. No wonder just now the sky came down and the ten thousand stars curtain of the power of the spirit was opened ahead of time. That woman must have gained the power of the spirit..."


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful person with such clean and pure temperament and spiritual power..."


    Snow if Pian hear here, angry eyes are green, she angrily stare at the mouth of the people who speak, "what do you say? You say she''s got the power of the elves? What does that mean? "


    It''s hard to see if the power of the spirit hasn''t been turned on yet?


    The elf man, who was choked by Xue ruopan, gave her a look and said, "just now, didn''t you see that the ten thousand star God screen was shining, and the carrying star of the power of the elves was falling? If you are lucky, you can get the power of the spirit. Yes, you''re not elves. You don''t know that! "


    Snow if Pian impatient, the original sky before those beautiful meteors is the power of the elves?


    "Well What else did the elder of the holy spirit ask her to do? " Snow if Pian very not reconciled to the road.


    The Elven man sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s a gift for her to pass the customs of Jiuqu bridge."


    The girl who just left and the woman in front of her are obviously from the same place, but their temperament is one day and one place. The woman in front of her may not know that because of jealousy, her face is deformed, and her spiritual light is variegated. I really don''t know how this kind of person came to the Holy Spirit garden.


    Snow if Pian a listen, not only face changed, is the heart of the Libra also tilted, feel naive is too unfair.


    It is clear that she is the most perfect woman in the world, the most perfect and purest saint. Why isn''t she the one who gets the power of the spirit


    However, at the moment, she is unwilling to affect no one, and mingwuyan is also taken to another magical place by the Holy Spirit elder.


    This is like a waterfall pouring down from the sky. In front of the waterfall is a deep pool, surrounded by white fog. The whole picture is dreamy.


    Pointing to the waterfall in front of him, the Holy Spirit elder said to mingwuyan, "this is the source of all the power of the elves. After thousands of years of purification and condensation, they can become the power of the elves According to the ancient regulations of the elves, people who walk through the Jiuqu bridge can enter the elves'' pool nine times and take a gift with them each time. Good luck, little girl


    Mingwu Yan curiously looked at the bottomless pool, and gathered the spiritual power, "elder, what''s under the pool here? Are there any taboos? "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit said with a smile, "if you enter Tan, you will get something. As long as you are not greedy, you can leave here safely. Otherwise, you will have to stay with me forever."


    "Is that the way to go into the water?" Mingwuyan is still a little worried. She feels that she has got the power of the spirit, and her trip has been very successful. She doesn''t want to stay here forever for these gifts.


    "Well, go down!" Looking at the waterfall in the sky, the Holy Spirit elder was full of expectation.


    Hope this little girl can have some different harvest!


    Ming Wuyan is worried about the water. She is surprised to find that the water is actually the power of the spirit.


    God, it''s nothing. It''s just a bubble bath.


    However, it''s useless for her to delay. As soon as she moved, a force under the deep pool dragged her into the water


    Just when she thought she would choke, she found a surprising thing that she could breathe freely in the deep pool, and her vision was very good. She seemed to fall into a bright time-space tunnel, and the dazzling light around made her dazzled.


    When her eyes got used to the light, she found that there were many beautiful things like stars around her. She reached out and touched them, and found that they were all crystals of the power of the elves, with different colors and different attributes.


    She finally understood that this deep pool is actually the carrier of cultivating the power of the elves, and these crystals may be the next power of the elves that will become a shining star.


    Thinking of this, she released her spirit power. Soon, she found several crystals winking at her, and the light was stronger than other lights.


    She swam over, grabbed a hand sized result and pulled it out. Then the whole passage sank and her body floated up. In the blink of an eye, she appeared on the water.


    When the elder of the Holy Spirit looked at a crystal stone of spiritual power in her hand, he gently laughed, "crystal can''t leave the deep pool, crush it!"


    Mingwuyan nodded and crushed the crystal in her hand. A flash of magic light flashed by. The powerful spiritual power contained in the crystal suddenly poured into her elixir field. She felt again the wonderful feeling that something grew on the elixir field and then broke, and the power of the spirit swam in her body.


    The Holy Spirit elder''s bland eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, this wench unexpectedly purified and upgraded.You know, once the power of the spirit is acquired, the faster the purification upgrade, the more stable the power of the spirit will be, and the greater the possibility and achievement will be in the future.


    He is now eager to see if this little girl will be purified and upgraded.


    Before Ming Wuyan could observe the changes of his body, he heard the elder of the Holy Spirit say, "enter the deep pool again!"


    Ming Wuyan let out a "Oh", sank into the deep pool again


    This time, what she saw was no longer the glittering crystals, but a group of water elves. They were chattering around mingwuyan. After a while, the light around was dim, and the elves began to tear mingwuyan''s clothes. She was so scared that she quickly waved them away with her hands and spiritual power.


    However, these little things are much more powerful than she imagined. They actually evaded her hands, and their spiritual power could not hurt them. Even they were still on Ming Wu Yan''s face, hands and legs, and Ming Wu Yan found that she could not move.


    Finished, this will not be dead in the water, right!


    Just when she was so anxious that her clothes were all torn up, and the infinite picture of spring made Ming Wu Yan look silly.


    But the elves are not finished. They don''t know where to get a pile of shiny powder, and they have been circling around the bright fog


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that they were bathing themselves? Wipe your back? Massage?


    Anyway, I don''t know what they are doing. She just feels more and more comfortable. Comfortable people want to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt that she had a good sleep. When she came back, she found that the elves had disappeared, and her clothes were changed into a soft and elegant green dress.


    Although I was surprised, I didn''t think much about it. Seeing that there was nothing around me, I immediately went upstream and soon surfaced.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit was relieved to see her come out. "Little girl, but what happened?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said in a depressed way: "there are only a group of elves around me. I don''t know what they are doing. I don''t see those crystals. I feel like I''m out after a nap. "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit was startled. He looked at her and suddenly laughed. "It''s said that there are a group of water elves in this deep pool, which can shape the spirit body. Most people can''t see them. You''re lucky."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, obviously still a little confused.


    "Little girl, look at your left hand. There are seven petals on it. Go into the deep pool yourself. When the seven petals disappear, you can leave. If you have a chance to come back to the holy land of spirits, you can come to me With that, the elder of the holy spirit left with a smile on his face.


    This child will have a bright future in the future. I just hope that when I see you again, she will bring new life to the Elven Kingdom


    Ming Wu Yan thought that he could not come back to the holy land of the spirit in the future, so he didn''t take the words of the Holy Spirit elder to heart.


    When there was no one around, she dived into the deep pool again


    With the experience of the first two times, she calmed down a lot after the third time.


    She didn''t meet the elves again. She picked three more spiritual power crystals and purified and upgraded her elf power three times.


    She felt that her luck was really great, which was countless times faster than the speed of cultivation.


    Just when she thought that the last three times she went into the deep pool must have met countless crystals, the dreamlike waterfall in front of her was like a curtain, which was lifted, and a ladder extended from the top to the deep pool, as if inviting Ming Wuyan to go up.


    Hesitated for a moment, bright mist Yan double foot on the translucent ladder, she has not gone up, the ladder is automatically up, with her into another world.


    This is a wonderful and wonderful world, like the Milky way, surrounded by stars and gems within reach, and in front of it is a passage of starlight


    She walked slowly. She didn''t know how long she had been walking until she was bored and picked a gem around at random. Then the scenery around her changed. There was a fork in the road, and the petals on her hand disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan looked down at the gem full of spiritual power in his hand. He gently pinched it and found that the gem had turned into some spiritual powder and scattered it on his clothes. The clothes were beautiful.


    She randomly chose a way to go in and found that after only two steps, she went back to the Holy Spirit garden, and she had a box in her hand.


    Did you come back after a circle?


    The people who were waiting in the Holy Spirit garden were watching the sudden appearance of Ming Wu Yan. All of them were stunned and widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Shen Wushuang was the first to recover from the shock. His voice was trembling and he called out, "Xiaoyan, is that you?"


    The woman in front of us is so beautiful, just like the beauty of the world. At a glance, we have a deep feeling of falling in love.


    When Xue Ruo Pian heard the name, a trace of consternation flashed on her face. What had she experienced in the end? The whole person seemed to be rebornIt''s so quiet that you can hear everyone''s heartbeat


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what''s going on now. Just when she wants to enter the holy land of the spirits and ask the elder of the Holy Spirit, a pair of big hands suddenly appear on her waist, and a beautiful male voice is heard in her ear, "chaos baby!"

 Chapter 327

    Ming Wu Yan''s side eyes, looking into a pair of affectionate eyes, she blinked, as if some can''t believe it


    Snow easy cold raised his hand, stroked the next chaos, the baby was baptized by the power of the spirit, the face of the United States was startled, "it''s me, not an illusion!"


    "What are you doing here?" Ming Wu Yan smile, happy can''t help himself.


    The happiest thing for her is to see Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold picked the next eyebrow, looked down at the great changes in the arms of chaos baby, and then in her ear very light said: "I feel my little girl grew up, eager to come and have a look."


    Mingwuyan looks down at herself, and her face burns. She finds that after being cared by the elves, everything is different from before. Although she is still herself, her whole body has become better. What she feels most is that the upper wall has risen, and the beautiful radian has made her shy. No doubt she likes this change .


    If you used to be a good little girl, now, it should be the goddess level!


    When she described herself in this way, she felt her face was hotter, because she felt too narcissistic, cough


    And snow easy cold also followed chaos baby''s line of sight to see in the past, his Mou color is tiny deep, holding her hand more tightly.


    This girl is really grown up, after going back to have a good look.


    "Look what''s in your hand?" Snow easy cold move open face, changed the topic.


    People around also because of the snow easy cold this sentence and back to God, don''t understand how here suddenly appeared a mysterious perfect man.


    Xue ruopan''s eyes are so jealous that they are ready to burst out flames. Why, why is it that she didn''t get all this, why


    Shen Wushuang''s heart is born with inferiority. A beautiful woman like Xiaoyan should be worthy of such a powerful and perfect man


    Mingwuyan opened the box in her hand and took a look. She found that there was only a pair of black flower earrings in it. As soon as her hand touched the earrings, the black on the earrings faded and became transparent.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, quietly, directly took the eardrop from chaos baby''s hand, personally put it on her ear.


    The ear is touched lightly by the snow easy cold, bright fog Yan''s ear root is slightly suffused with hot idea, did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, the voice of the elder of the Holy Spirit sounded in the sky, "the flower of the Holy Spirit will open after a pillar of incense. Good luck


    Everyone held their breath when they heard that the Holy Spirit flower was about to bloom, because this was their last chance to gain the power and energy of the spirit.


    Snow if Pian also returned to God, no longer see bright fog Yan, the whole body on guard.


    Now that she''s here, she doesn''t want to go home empty handed.


    Ming Wuyan looked up and down, and sighed with disappointment, "if only Tiantian, Yan Lin and tengling were here."


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, comfort way: "everyone''s fortune is different, life is not the same, but every effort, will not regret."


    Mingwuyan knows that Xue Yihan is right, but she still hopes Tiantian can get to the Holy Spirit garden. They can''t get the power of the spirit, and it''s good to get the spirit energy of the Holy Spirit flower!


    After a pillar of incense, flowers in the Holy Spirit garden are in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers in the whole space is overflowing, and the lights of elves are blooming like fireworks above the Holy Spirit garden


    Just when mingwuyan sighed about the magic and beauty of nature, she suddenly heard a sound of walking, and then a voice called out, "brother tengling, hurry up, the flowers in the Holy Spirit garden are blooming."


    Ming Wuyan turns to see that long Tian is running excitedly in the front, and elder martial brother tengling is walking behind with Yan Lin whose foot is red with blood.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind moved and called out, "sweet..."


    When long Tian heard Yan Yan''s voice, she was stunned for a long time. When she saw a beautiful woman coming out of a white fog, her eyes were stunned for a long time, but her body reaction was much faster than her head, and she immediately rushed towards Yan Yan


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan It''s really you... "


    Ming Wuyan was almost knocked down by long Tian, but he was still happy and said with a smile: "well. Here you are. Go to the garden of the Holy Spirit. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan puts the fairy King flower given by the fairy queen into long Tian''s hand, then pushes her, turns to tengling and Yan Lin, who just came down from tengling''s back.


    Teng Ling looked at the little younger martial sister who had changed a lot. After a while, he made a voice, "little younger martial sister!"


    Yan Lin also winked at Mingwu Yan, who was so beautiful that she was drooling. "Xiaoyan, have you got the power of the spirit?"


    Only the power of the spirit can bring great changes to people, Xiaoyan''s luck is really good.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said to elder martial brother tengling, "elder martial brother, you go first, I''ll take care of Yan Lin."


    Then she put her hand on Yan Lin''s pulse. A moment later, she gathered a pure spiritual power to cure Yan Lin''s foot injury.


    Teng Ling sees the confidence of his younger martial sister''s face. He nods to winter and goes into the Holy Spirit garden.Yan Lin only felt a comfortable spiritual power walking on her feet. The pain on her feet disappeared and her eyebrows stretched out.


    Only for a while, Ming Wu Yan stood up and said to Yan Lin, "go and see!"


    Yan Lin puzzled for a moment, stood up and walked two steps, found that the feet are all good, she was surprised to stare.


    Xiaoyan is so powerful. What''s the ability? She immediately repaired the injury on her feet without any medicine.


    "Go to the garden of the Holy Spirit!" Ming Wu Yan looked at Yan Lin in a daze and urged her.


    Yan Lin came back and ran away immediately.


    "Let''s have a look, too!" Ming Wu Yan turns to look at the snow that has been staring at him. Yi Han gently drags his arm.


    Xue Yihan took her hand and sighed a little. Then she went to the Holy Spirit garden.


    In the Holy Spirit garden, some people are meditating, some are fluttering up and down, trying to grasp the flying spirit energy, and some people take out various magic weapons, trying to find the power of the spirit.


    As long Tian took the fairy King flower from mingwuyan, she had the most fairy energy around her. She also learned from others and sat down to meditate. The fairy King flower was spinning around her, forming a powerful spiritual transmission array.


    Mingwuyan looks very happy and goes to see elder martial brother tengling. She finds that elder martial brother tengling just stands there and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s just about to pass, but he''s caught by Xue Yihan.


    "He is meditating. Meditation is more suitable than practice. He is very smart!"


    The bright fog Yan listens to snow easy cold to say so, then don''t disturb, also relaxed a breath.


    She looked back and looked for Yan Lin''s figure. She found that she was also sitting in a corner practicing. She looked very good.


    Mingwu Yan lowers her head and unconsciously touches the only remaining petal on her left hand. When she is thinking about when the petal will disappear, she sees a big black snake in front of her eyes. There is a black box in her mouth. Her mouth opens and the box comes to Mingwu Yan.


    She looked at the more kind-hearted big black snake in doubt and said uncertainly, "it''s for me?"


    The big black snake shakes its head and disappears.


    As soon as mingwuyan''s hand touched the box, he saw that the only petal on his left hand had disappeared. At the same time, there was a meteor waterfall over the Holy Spirit garden, and everyone screamed.


    "The power of elves, many elves..."


    When mingwuyan was still silly, the box in her hand was opened, and a beautiful wand appeared in her eyes. However, the power of the fallen elves magically gathered towards the wand in her hand, and the power of the spirit was overwhelming


    When Ming Wuyan feels that she is going to be hit by this powerful force, Xue Yihan forcefully embraces her waist and takes her into her arms


    Xue ruopan, who has nothing to gain, sees that the power of the elves all pours on Mingwu Yan. She is so angry that she sees long Tian on her left side. The fairy King flower on her body is full of fairy energy. Suddenly, with a strange smile, she takes out her saint''s sword and splits it on the fairy King flower


    Then, the energy goes against the current, and countless energies rush back to xueruopan


    Just when Xue ruopan felt that she had taken a big advantage, all the stars on the sky disappeared, and the Elven power hanging in the sky seemed to have lost some support. All of them fell down and turned into powder of spiritual power. All those who were not practicing got powder of some Elven power.


    Long Tian was very angry at Xue ruopan''s sneak attack, but when she found that she was lucky in disguise, she was not happy, because once these spiritual power powder touched her skin, a spiritual power would grow in her body, which was much better than the previous cultivation effect.


    In the dark, Ming Wuyan stood up straight from Xue Yihan''s arms, and looked at the wand inlaid with the power of many elves on her hand inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "the Holy Spirit elder should have opened the wish lock and was using the spirit power powder to help sang Yuchen repair the elixir field. Chaos baby, it''s time for us to go back. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "is that so. Then let''s go. I''ll call them sweetie. "


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt that the ground suddenly sank. When she came back to her senses, it was already bright around her, and everyone in the Holy Spirit garden had arrived at the square of the spirit king city.


    The people who came and went around were surprised to see these people who suddenly fell from the holy land of the elves, completely confused.


    Xue Yihan takes out a big robe, wraps up the chaos baby in her arms, and leaves the square of the spirit king city without saying a word.


    Teng Ling, who has come back, pulls long Tian and Yan Lin, and the three follow the cold winter.


    The afterglow of the evening was still a little hot. A few people appeared at the Wangcheng wharf, and Baili Wuyin was standing in the bow.


    He took a look at the little girl with closed eyes in xueyihan''s arms and said in a soft voice, "the boat is ready for you. Have a nice trip!"Snow easy cold light nod, and then silent on the boat.


    The hundred mile fog conceals the boat, watching the hundred mile family''s boat leave the King City, and he stands at the dock for a long time

 Chapter 328

    The sea of spirits.


    A beautiful ship is slowly sailing on the sea. It never stops in any city and sails all the way


    It''s a passenger ship, but there are only a few people on it. It''s very quiet.


    In a flash of time, mingwuyan had been on the boat for three days. She had been sleeping all day when she got on the boat. The next day, she had been studying her wand. The third day, she was studying the dress she wore out of the deep pool.


    This is a beautiful and dazzling dress, which is so light that it has little weight. The light of the gem crushed by itself is still on it, making it shine like a star.


    Xue Yihan said that it''s not the clothes made of spiritual power, but the clothes woven by the elves with a kind of feathery green water grass in the deep pool. It doesn''t have the protective effect of the heavenly spirit clothes.


    However, even so, she still cherishes this dress. Every morning when she changes clothes, she will want to take a look at it.


    Snow easy cold these three days also only did one thing, that is staring at chaos baby, the line of sight has never left her.


    After watching it for three days, he didn''t dare to do anything with her like before.


    At the beginning, Mingwu Yan''s attention was on the elf stick and clothes, and he didn''t notice the abnormality of snow, but on the fourth night, Mingwu Yan felt something was wrong.


    "Xue Yihan, why do you keep watching me when you have nothing to do?"


    Snow easy cold thought also did not think of way: "good looking!"


    Now the beauty of chaos baby makes his heart tense, but also some inexplicably anxious, so he is very restrained these days.


    Mingwu Yan is amused by Xue Yihan''s words, "are you also a Yankong? Just looking at the face? "


    Snow easy cold is to pick next eyebrow, a serious way: "not only see face, whole body see."


    With that, she put chaos baby into her arms, caressed her face with her fingers, and then came to her lips. She wanted to kiss her as before.


    Looking at his eyes color more and more deep, bright fog Yan smile in his lips kiss, "all four days, I go to see how sweet they closed door cultivation."


    She was just about to get up, but she was held more tightly by Xue Yihan.


    "If they finish their cultivation, they will come out to you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought that what he said was reasonable, so he didn''t disturb them.


    The spirit power of the spirit sea surface is also quite strong, which is very suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Tiantian, Yan Lin and tengling all chose to practice in their own rooms.


    Seeing that four days have passed, I don''t know what their cultivation achievements are.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t worry about the others on the boat. He just wants to tell chaos baby how to follow him to the wild Haoyue instead of going back to Yutian college.


    "Will you do me a favor?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly put his hands around Xue Yi Han''s neck and threw a Jiao at him.


    Snow easy cold heart slightly tight, the hand caressed lightly on her back for a while, some forbearance way: "good!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she immediately put down her hand and took out a piece of soft fairy fabric from the black feather space. She said seriously, "honey is going to have a baby. I want to make two sets of clothes for her baby, but I can''t. can you help me?"


    Xue Yihan has made many beautiful clothes for herself. She thinks that it must be difficult for him.


    Snow easy cold a listen, but directly refused, "wait until the next city, we can buy some.". I only make clothes for one woman, huh? "


    Ming Wu Yan was moved and depressed, and finally stepped back, "do you teach me?"


    Xue Yihan raised her chin and said with a smile: "that''s too difficult to learn."


    With that, he no longer bears kissing chaos baby''s lips


    For four days, he forced himself not to touch her or kiss her for four days. On the one hand, he was afraid that he would hurt her because of his poor self-determination and wanted to ease his mood. On the other hand, he also wants chaos baby to fit in with the elf power in her body.


    Now it seems that this girl is very good, very perfect to adapt, no discomfort at all.


    So, when he kisses, he indulges a lot.


    Just, just kiss chaos baby''s lips, he was fascinated, completely kiss not enough, inexplicably want to kiss more


    Ming Wuyan is also deeply impressed by his kiss. She can feel that Xue Yihan''s kiss is deeper, harder and more domineering than before


    Just as she becomes addicted, Xue Yihan suddenly takes off chaos baby''s coat and kisses her all the way down


    Ming Wu Yan takes a breath. Xue Yi colds him


    Feeling the tension of chaos baby, Xue Yihan raises her head and kisses her stunned mouth again.


    "Chaos baby, it seems that just looking at it can''t satisfy me any more."


    Looking at the snow easy cold obviously with the eyes of forbearance and strange desire, her heart is flustered and confused, want, and dare not, head a paste.


    Snow easy cold eye color because of chaos baby''s expression deeper, he held her body a flash, into the marriage space.As soon as I stretch out my big hand, my clothes will fade


    Looking at the beautiful chaotic baby in front of me, Xue Yihan closed her eyes.


    If he could restrain himself before, it was because chaos baby didn''t grow up. When he touched her, he felt like a beast.


    But now, chaos baby has been very beautiful, her body clearly tells herself that she has grown up, has been in the lure.


    It''s just that he wants chaos baby to be with him forever, so he has to wait


    When he is sure that he wants her, but will not hurt her, he will


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold light call a.


    Mingwu Yan knows that she will become a woman who is easy to be cold one day, but she is not sure whether it is now.


    Hearing his affectionate voice, she nibbled her lower lip and took the initiative to kiss his lips, as if giving her courage and encouragement.


    Snow easy cold is very happy chaos baby so active, however, he still hold back the initiative, after the end of this sweet kiss, in her ear jokingly way: "if only chaos baby also so active when wedding."


    Bright mist Yan is red to stare at him, he this doesn''t kiss, is what meaning?


    Just as she was about to get up, Xue Yihan suddenly came close to chaos baby''s ear and said in a low voice after kissing: "I want to try the prelude of bridal chamber candle..."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to his words, he is nervous for no reason.


    Because of a new plan, snow easy cold is let go.


    He kisses the madly pregnant girl again. He kisses her thoroughly inside and outside. He doesn''t have a spare hand. He doesn''t miss any place he has been longing for for for a long time


    Time is walking quietly, and the atmosphere in the marriage space is getting hotter and hotter


    Jiao mingwuyan couldn''t believe that Xue Yihan just felt and hugged her so that she could enjoy the extreme happiness she had never enjoyed before. However, the guy with human face and beast heart was still dressed in neat clothes, like a cold and holy emperor.


    Unconvinced, she stretched out her hand to pull his clothes, careful also stick to his heart, but snow easy cold is to take her hand, voice some hoarse way: "chaos baby, don''t take the initiative, I can''t stand it."


    His body feeling is going to explode now. He feels that he has chosen the wrong way and overestimated himself.


    Looking at chaos baby is beautiful and delicious, but he can only have snacks before meals. He is full of desire.


    Ming Wu Yan is confused. He doesn''t want to be himself?


    She didn''t believe that he was so devoted and overbearing, but he didn''t want to


    She got up, just wanted to move her body, but she felt a piercing cold. She was surprised and looked up. She saw that some place where snow was easy to be cold had changed. For a moment, it was like making an iceberg, and for a moment, it was like sitting on a Flaming Mountain. Two kinds of aura were alternating, which made snow''s face very bad.


    Ming Wu Yan is not shy and says, "are you ok?"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand, stroked her face lightly, comforted a way: "have nothing to do, just want you, can''t, a little uncomfortable. It will be ready in a moment. Don''t move


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand. He bravely said, "I''d like to..."


    Snow easy cold body because of chaos baby''s words excited to the extreme, but a moment later, he still difficult to spit out a few words, "not now."


    With that, Xue Yihan suddenly gets up, tears off all her clothes and walks into the tianlingquan pool


    He really needs to go back to the wild moon soon.


    Mingwuyan slipped into the quilt, and her mind was in a mess


    All of a sudden, she remembered what the red devils had said. He said that he was very cold and had a special constitution. He didn''t have half a woman in his body


    She also remembered that Fusang Yu''s people had decided that Xue Yihan hadn''t touched her. If they wanted to be together, they still had a long way to go


    She seems to understand that Xue Yihan always kisses herself, but each time she kisses herself very patiently, because he is too strong and she is too weak. It is inevitable that they will hurt her when they are together


    Thinking of this, her tears fell down


    She never thought that there would be a man who would put her in his heart, love her and spoil her


    This man even took care of his own feelings.


    Even, what he thinks is more long-term than himself!


    The snow in tianlingquan pool is easy to feel the emotional fluctuation of chaos baby. He looks up and finds that she is crying. The frenzy and agitation that he tries to suppress immediately put out the fire. He jumps out of the water and holds the little woman with tears in his arms.


    "Why are you crying? Is it uncomfortable? I won''t do that next time. "


    He thought he made her cry.


    But Mingwu Yan shook his head, put his hand around Xue Yihan''s waist, wiped away his tears, and seriously asked: "are you married me, and you can''t touch me? Why don''t we do it first... "


    "No way!" Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xue Yihan."Chaos baby, your 15th birthday is the latest day. Our wedding can only be advanced, not later." Now he wants to marry this girl home. Seeing that the wedding day is getting closer and closer, how can he promise to postpone it.

 Chapter 329

    "But don''t you feel bad?" Bright mist Yan blinks wet eye son, looking at snow easy cold.


    In the future, she will redouble her efforts to cultivate, redouble her efforts to be strong. When she is worthy of him, they will marry again. Isn''t that good.


    Snow easy cold some cry smile not to knead to knead her head, "this is not the business that you consider!"


    If chaos baby doesn''t want to marry him because he is uncomfortable in front of chaos baby today, he will be really depressed to death.


    He reached out and stroked the tears on her face.


    He forbeared for a long time. As a result, the girl''s tears stopped him, which was more effective than the cold ice pool of the wild bright moon.


    "Wait for the time to marry me, eh?" Snow easy cold in her ear said a, and then in her cheek kiss, began to dress her.


    Mingwuyan sees that xueyihan is back to her usual state. She is relieved and disappointed. His automatic control system is still very good. Did she worry about it in vain before.


    After dressing neatly, mingwuyan thinks that in order to avoid the situation with xueyihan just now, it''s better not to be alone, so she turns to xueyihan and says, "I''ll go to Tiantian and play with them."


    This time snow easy cold didn''t stop her again, only way: "the wind is strong on the ship, wear one more clothes."


    "Well." Seeing that he didn''t object, Ming Wu Yan left the marriage space in a blink of an eye.


    Snow easy cold tiny tiny closed next eye, then smile.


    Chaos baby''s body up and down every place is attracting himself, although just did not eat, but also taste sweet, which makes his whole body is happy.


    But Ming Wuyan is thinking at this time. Previously, Xue Yihan said he would not let him disturb Tiantian''s cultivation, but now he let himself go again. He is really comfortable and becomes generous.


    So think, she has come to the room of long Tian, hand up is ready to knock on the door, see long Tian opened the door.


    Long Tian looks at Mingwu Yan outside the door with a smile, "Yan Yan, you always come to play with me, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The bright mist Yan funny way: "I still when I come to you, will disturb you to practice, originally you didn''t practice?"


    Long Tian covered her mouth with a smile. "I didn''t want to practice without food and drink. If it wasn''t for your family''s cold winter that I''m good at practicing now and it''s not suitable to disturb you, I would not be stuffy in the room."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, pretending not to understand. "Let''s go to see Yan Lin and elder martial brother tengling. If they are not practicing, they will have dinner together."


    Long Tian looked at her face in front of her with a smile, and then touched her little hand, "your family is willing to give you to us in winter?"


    The bright fog Yan doesn''t have good spirit of clap off her hand, "walk not to walk?"


    "Go, go..." Long Tian goes to the front, shouts a voice, and directly shouts Yan Lin out.


    Yan Lin is very happy to see Shangyan come out. As soon as she closes the door, she goes into the dining room with them.


    On this side of the restaurant, elder martial brother tengling was sitting there for dinner. When he saw all three of them coming, he was surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, what about winter? Would you like to have dinner with me? " Teng Ling took a look at his younger martial sister, then looked behind them and found that there was no one.


    This phenomenon is not like cold winter!


    That Xiu Handong has a tight protection for the younger martial sister. Where there is a younger martial sister, there must be his.


    Ming Wu Yan replied casually: "he didn''t say he ate, we ate first."


    "Miss Ming, what would you like to eat?" The owner of the hundred mile boat came and said with a smile.


    The ship has been sailing for four days, but he still nods his head and immediately goes to inform long Tian and Yan Lin that they are here.


    If she could take a shortcut home, she certainly didn''t want to waste a month or two on this boat.


    After a while, the ship came to shore and stopped at the night harbor wharf of Jile town.


    After thanking the master of the Baili boat, Ming Wuyan got off the boat with everyone.


    At this time, the night is deep, but the lights are bright in Jile Town, and there are many people on the street.


    Ming Wuyan soon found that these people''s expressions were very stiff. After walking around, she found that no one was smiling.


    Long Tian and Yan Lin also quickly found the strange place, two people coincidentally went to the side of Ming Wu Yan.


    Long Tian asked in a low voice: "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with these people? It looks so strange! "


    Ming Wu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she goes forward again, takes a snow easy cold hand and looks at him.


    Snow easy cold takes chaos baby''s hand, this just way: "they just use the thing that shouldn''t exchange, trade the thing that shouldn''t get. They are ordinary elves. Don''t be afraid! "


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realized what, her eyes suddenly dark sink down, broke away the snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold stopped a footstep, serious look at the chaos baby that suddenly mood goes bad, "how?"

 Chapter 330

    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and said, "are you talking about the exchange of sorcerer elder?"


    According to the spirit Scripture, the wizard elders of the spirit clan can exchange with the Dark Wizard spirits. They are very powerful. As long as people lose something, they will get what they want.


    However, in her opinion, this kind of thing is unreasonable, and it is also a dark trade. Snow is so easy and cold that it is hard for them to trade with those witches?


    Snow easy cold just want to answer chaos baby, heard long Tian yelled, obviously was greatly frightened.


    Ming Wuyan looks back and sees that long Tian is suddenly held by a vendor on the side of the road. But there is no flesh and blood on that man''s hand. He sees a withered palm, which is very frightening.


    "Girl, do you want to buy the fairy storage ring?"


    "Put Let go of me Long Tian was afraid to withdraw her hand and looked at the vendor. She saw that this was a young woman with a pretty face, which was not so terrible as this hand.


    Ming Wu Yan walks over and pats long Tian''s back. By the way, she checks if there is something wrong with her body.


    Xue Yihan took a look at the vendor woman, another look at long Tian, and added, "you can see all the things in this street. If you don''t want to buy them, don''t touch them."


    Long Tian was so scared that she nodded her head. Just now, she thought the ring on the stall was very beautiful. She picked up one and looked at it. After putting it down, she touched another ring. Unexpectedly, the stall owner suddenly stretched out her hand


    The bright fog Yan some complained of saw snow easy cold one eye, have this kind of taboo, he also not early say.


    Xue Yihan knows the meaning of chaos baby, but he is also innocent, because he did not expect long Tian to touch the things on these stalls.


    Elder martial brother tengling suddenly thought of something. He said with some uncertainty: "I once saw in an ancient book that there is a kind of transaction called Lingyi. Once you touch it, you will get the aura of the other party. No matter where you put it, you can call it. These things..."


    Snow easy cold looked Teng Ling one eye, slightly nodded, "yes, there are many things on this street are Ling Yi, so can''t easily touch, you want to buy things, had better ask first."


    Long Tian immediately understood that if she touched something, it would be contaminated with her aura. It''s no good not to buy it.


    So, she looked at the woman who didn''t look very good. "I''m sorry, I don''t know the rules here. What can I buy with?"


    She has no money at all now. After the loss of the storage ring, she lives on the care of Yan Yan. If it''s too expensive, how can she buy it.


    She was distressed at the thought.


    Obviously, the female stall owner also saw that there was nothing valuable on her, so she said in a very gloomy voice, "whatever!"


    Mingwuyan stares at the hand of the stall owner in her sleeve for a while, then suddenly condenses a healing light like water mist and holds the stall owner''s arm


    The female stall owner looked at her in shock, opened her mouth, but did not make a sound.


    Ming Wuyan smiles at her, and the power of healing turns to the power of resuscitation


    After a while, she released her hand and said in a soft voice, "can we choose two fairy storage rings?"


    The woman looked down at her hand, which grew new muscle again after recovery, and nodded in surprise and joy, "can..."


    Snow easy cold eye color tight some, will chaos baby pulled to his arms, and then a warning look at the female stall owner.


    The female stall owner quickly lowered her head and said in a very low voice, "thank you. I haven''t seen you today."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand, but after feeling the chill from Xue Yihan, she quickly reflected that she probably shouldn''t use spirit resuscitation here.


    She looks at the stall owner apologetically, and then asks long Tian to take the fairy storage ring. Then she asks Yan Lin to choose a fairy storage ring, and then she leaves again.


    Some people saw that this group of strangers had bought things, so they had to be enthusiastic at first, and people began to sell around.


    After walking for a while, Xue Yihan saw that the chaotic baby was no longer staring at the things on the street. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to buy anything?"


    Ming Wu Yan some depressed way: "I''m afraid I can''t afford to buy, in case to use inexplicable things in exchange, I can''t buy."


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, what is thinking in this wench head, he how willing to tear her down.


    "Some of them also accept spirit stones, and some of them can trade things for things." Snow easy cold very implicitly in chaos baby''s ear added a sentence, "your husband I am very rich! Don''t save it for me. "


    Ming Wu Yan was amused immediately, she picked next eyebrow, "that you say! If I accidentally touch something inexplicable, you pay for it all


    "Well. Never sell you! " Xue Yihan took her hand and led the way.


    Long Tian doesn''t dare to look at things and buy things. Even though Yan Yan relieved her, she still has a lingering fear.Yan Lin just looked at it and didn''t mean to buy anything, because now she is also a poor person. She can''t ask Xiaoyan to pay for everything. Xiaoyan is generous, but they also need to know themselves.


    Elder martial brother tengling was very interested in the things around him. He would ask the stall owner from time to time and exchange a sword he collected for an elf hairpin.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t need to know that elder martial brother tengling is going to give it to elder martial sister queya. After seeing that elder martial brother tengling can buy things, she begins to pay attention to the things around her.


    After a while, she was attracted by the crowd in front of her. She looked at it curiously.


    Everyone is staring at a strange Libra scale. There are eight plates on it, and one of them has a glittering bead. She understands from everyone''s comments that this is a gambling scale. As long as you can take out seven things and make the eight plates weigh the same, you can take the beads away.


    "Is anything OK?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Someone next to her looked at her, surprised, and immediately someone made room for them.


    The stall owner saw that she had such a beautiful girl, and said happily, "girl, try anything. If you win, you can take away the spirit water. It''s a good thing that the water drops to the ground and springs. "


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "do you want to try?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "can."


    As soon as the stall owner heard that they wanted to try, he immediately made the crowd leave again, and kindly told him, "the weight of water drops will deviate with the change of ambient air humidity, girl, you should pay attention."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK. Are you sure it''s anything? "


    The stall owner nodded calmly, "yes, as long as it''s a girl''s item, anything will do."


    As soon as mingwuyan listens to it, she smiles and shakes her hand. She takes out a set of tableware from the space, which she bought in Jinglan city. Each bowl is the same size and weight.


    When the stall owner saw that it was a set of tableware made in Jinglan City, his face turned black. Isn''t it true that such a beautiful woman would bring a set of dishes when she went out without jewelry?


    There was a lively discussion among the onlookers, and some called the girl smart.


    Long Tian has been smiling beside, how can Yan Yan be so cute!


    Snow easy cold is a small voice: "the weight of the plate is not necessarily the same heavy, the strength of the wind, temperature changes have to be calculated."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, first put a plate on a weighing plate, and found that the weight of the plate was actually balanced with the weight of the water droplet.


    She slightly Leng, according to reason, there must be a side biased ah?


    After thinking about it, she put on another plate, and the weight of the three sides was still the same.


    People around have begun to boil, and feel that this phenomenon is too abnormal.


    Even the stall owner himself began to sweat.


    Ming Wu Yan very calm put seven plates, found that the weight of the scale eight flat, did not move.


    All around the people in an uproar, no one would think, a few ordinary dishes won the spirit of water, even Ming Wu Yan himself did not think.


    She thought that if there was a deviation in weight, she would quietly release a little materialized spiritual power on it.


    The stall owner''s face is no longer black. He clenches his teeth and hands the Lingshui bead to Mingwu Yan. "The girl is beautiful and lucky. It seems that lingshuizhu chose the girl himself."


    The bright mist Yan once received to work properly water bead, discover a work properly light to flash inside bead son, she can''t help of tiny smile, put up the bead son.


    Looking at the stall owner''s bad face, she couldn''t help but say, "why don''t I give some more spirit stones? I''m sorry to win the spirit drops in this way."


    After listening to her, the stall owner''s face improved a lot, but he still shook his head, "every line has its own rules, girl, it''s better to play again!"


    With that, the stall owner changed a scale, put a red fruit on the scale, and explained: "this is the spiritual fruit of thousand blossom and thousand year fruit. It grows up at the junction of the spirit world and the demon world. After taking it, it can greatly increase the spiritual power, which is the holy fruit of cultivation."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "this also want weight same?"


    "This item needs the same psionic power attribute, and its weight should be greater than the psionic result."


    Mingwuyan felt it for a while, and found that the red spirit of fire was not fire, but water and fire. She hooked her lower lip and asked Yiling to prepare seven plants of water flame grass, and then put them on the scale plate


    suddenly, the scale plate gave out a dazzling light


    The stall owner was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl could even guess the attribute of the spirit result, and could take out enough matching items.


    "Girl, it''s yours. Welcome to come again next time!" After the shock, the stall owner became calm.


    Ming Wu Yan was about to accept the result of the spirit when he heard a cold voice coming from himself."Little girl, come here, I have something to trade with you..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s step moved one step unconsciously, but next time, her waist was held by the snow easy cold, and his breath suddenly became very cold.

 Chapter 331

    It was an old woman whose whole body was covered in a black robe. She had a strange compass in her hand, a wrinkled face with a strange smile, which made people feel quite thrilled.


    Ming Wuyan felt that the compass on the old woman''s hand had a strange power, and it seemed that she was going to suck herself in.


    "Little girl, do you want it?" With that, the old woman took out a crystal ball. As soon as the crystal ball turned, some familiar pictures appeared on it. On it, towering skyscrapers and busy traffic appeared


    At this time, snow easy cold cover chaos baby''s eyes, voice with a fierce and urgent, "don''t look!"


    Ming Wu Yan is a bad person. The picture


    The picture turned out to be a modern noisy street


    It''s hard for the old woman to know her origin


    Thinking of this, she was nervous and curious. She had an inexplicable power in her heart. She always wanted to break Snow''s easy cold hand and go to see the crystal ball again.


    Xue Yihan straightens her face and kisses chaos baby''s lips


    Ming Wuyan''s heart settled down in an instant, and the inexplicable desire in his heart disappeared. He was a little confused, and soon became addicted to the kiss of snow and cold


    Next to long Tian and Yan Lin face a red, immediately turned his head, looking away.


    They don''t understand how cold winter suddenly kisses Yan Yan.


    Teng Ling looks at the strange old woman, and there is a flash of evil in her eyes. The old woman is actually raping the younger martial sister in the street


    It took a while for Ming Wu Yan to recover. At this time, the old woman had disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan felt like a dream, completely did not understand what happened.


    At this time, the former stall owner whispered: "that''s the Dementor of Jile Town, who specializes in absorbing the deepest secrets of human soul to exchange your smile. They like beautiful girls. You''d better be careful, girl!"


    The bright mist Yan raises Mou to see to embrace own snow easy cold, some tired way: "I just saw......"


    Xue Yihan stroked her face and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s just a hallucination produced by ecstasy. Did you see the smile on her face just now? I feel strange in my heart? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She saw that the old woman''s face was full of wrinkles, and her smile was very strange.


    "There are two things a Dementor can''t see at the same time. One is her eyes and smile, and the other is the Dementor ball in her hand. I''ll take you Then he held the baby in his arms.


    Mingwu Yan has no idea to go shopping. She looks at Tiantian and Yanlin and worries about them. She blinks her eyes, nests in xueyihan''s arms, closes her eyes and doesn''t move any more.


    She was thinking, so many people on the street have seen the old woman, why does she only have this kind of reaction on her own? Instead, is the old woman only raping herself?


    My spiritual power is not weak now. I still have the power of spirit. Why can''t I resist this Dementor?


    It''s because of my soul


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not your reason. Where do you want to go first when you go back? Northern desert? Or the wild moon? " Snow easy cold interrupted chaos baby''s conjecture, distressed not.


    Ming Wu Yan came back and thought, "don''t I have to go back to Yutian college?"


    Tiantian and tengling are sure to go back to Yutian college, and Yan Lin is also going to Yutian college. She thought, would it be better to go back to Yutian college first and then go home!


    Xue Yihan didn''t plan to go back to Yutian college, but when he thought about it, he made another decision.


    "You can go back to Beimo country first, and then to Yutian college to participate in this year''s Yutian College''s training in September. After the annual leave, you can be my bride, OK?"


    The face of bright mist Yan once crossed one to wipe shyness, then nodded, "mmm."


    Snow easy cold hears her reply, also not from of happy eyebrow top, his small wench can be regarded as to have the consciousness that wants to be his woman.


    About half an hour later, they finally came to a remote alley. Above a low house in front of them, there was a word "Wu''s Iron Shop" written on one side, which was flying in the wind.


    Ming Wuyan came down from Xue Yihan''s arms and listened to the harsh sound of the hammer beating the iron.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t rashly go in, just standing there quietly, hand still tightly holding chaos baby''s hand.


    Long Tian, Yan Lin and Teng Ling did not dare to move. There was a stool beside them, and they did not dare to sit down rashly, for fear of committing any taboo.


    After standing for about a quarter of an hour, a five or six-year-old boy came out of the iron shop. Next to him stood the strange old woman they had seen before.


    The old woman bowed to the boy and left as if she didn''t know them.


    Bright fog Yan feels very surprised, don''t understand what state is now.At this time, the boy took a look at these people who had been waiting for a long time and said coldly, "what are you here to build?"


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know how to answer, so he looks at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the finger of next chaos baby, this just way: "badge!"


    "Come with me!" The boy stepped in.


    Mingwuyan also followed xueyihan to move forward. After only two steps, she felt that she was light and her sight was slightly shaken. The iron shop in front of her disappeared. Instead, there were many arched doors. Behind each door was a passage.


    She looked around and was relieved that everyone was still there.


    "This morning, Jile said that she wants a home. You can go through any door at will. As long as you give her a home, you can get what you want."


    With that, the boy turned, walked two steps and disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan is still thinking about who the boy''s Jile is. Long Tian walks over with a bitter face and says with a worried face: "Yan Yan, how can you give it to others? I don''t want to give my home to anyone else. "


    Those people on the street outside can''t smile. They exchange their smiles with others. She doesn''t want to exchange her home with others. If she does, she will have no home.


    Yan Lin is also at a loss. She has no home and doesn''t know what it''s like to be at home. Therefore, she has to look at Xiao Yan now and then be in a daze.


    Xue Yihan looked at the doors, rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice, "you go ahead and have a try. If you can''t pass, we can only stay in Jile town for one night and come back tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look first."


    Long Tian wants to talk and stops. At last, she shouts, "Yan Yan, be careful. If you think it''s impossible to exchange something, don''t promise... "


    After shouting, she couldn''t help looking at Han Dong and didn''t understand why he wanted Yan Yan to go to those strange doors first.


    Bright mist Yan looks back, shallow smile, "don''t worry! I''m not going to trade with people in my own home. "


    With that, she strode into one of the doors


    Mingwuyan thought that she would see some different scenery, but when she walked through the door, she saw a room with no family. Inside, there was a little girl crying. The cry was soft and sad, which mingwuyan had never heard. It made her feel sad.


    "Who bullied you?" Bright mist Yan bent down and squatted down.


    The little girl just cried, as if she had forgotten in her own world. She didn''t want to answer Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan asked again, and found that the little girl had no emotion except crying. She only saw her big eyes wet with crying, and a small face was buried in her arm, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    She opened the door and found that the outside was also a desolate place. There was no one around.


    When she was in a daze, she felt that her immortal book had changed. She quickly took it up and took a look.


    There is only one word on it, "home".


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realize, snow easy cold, this is to remind oneself, can''t forget to come in here of purpose!


    It''s just that the little girl doesn''t talk to herself. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, her mind seems to think of something, she squatted down again, whispered: "does Jile want a home?"


    Hearing the sound, the little girl raised her head, looked at her with tears in her eyes, and then nodded.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the little girl had a reaction and was slightly relieved, "what kind of home does Jile want?"


    Ji Le blinked his bright eyes and showed a smile like a fan, "how about my sister''s home? I''m willing to trade what I have. "


    Mingwu Yan immediately shook his head, "that can''t do, everyone has everyone''s home, sister''s home to you, it''s also my home, not Jile''s home. Why don''t we build a home for Jile? "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly knew what he was going to do.


    Ji Le just looked at her and didn''t say good or bad.


    As she imagined, mingwuyan took out a set of tables and chairs from the black feather space, took out tea sets and snacks, and then took Jile''s hand, let her sit at the table to eat, and then began the cleaning inside and outside.


    After cleaning the whole room inside and outside, Ming Wuyan put a set of furniture she bought in the fairy King City and was going to take back to the northern desert country in a suitable place in the room, spread a soft cushion and a soft quilt on the bed, took out the bought fairy cloth, and clumsily helped the little girl make two simple skirts.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his craft straight frown, but thought, also can only do with it.


    After the simple layout of the room, she went to the outer room and began to decorate the kitchen, pots and pans, rice, flour, oil, food, fruits and vegetables. She prepared some of them, and then she started to cook.


    Looking at Jile, who is sitting in the room eating snacks, she can''t help wondering if she would have such a lovely child if she became a relative with Xue Yihan in the futureJi Le looks at Ming Wu Yan while she is cooking food. She can''t help but show a mysterious smile. As soon as she reaches out her hand, a dagger with faint light appears in it

 Chapter 332

    When Ming Wuyan looks back, he happens to see Ji le coming towards him with a dagger.


    At this time, Ji Le suddenly fell, and the dagger flew straight to Ming Wu Yan''s heart


    The bright mist Yan slightly a side body, easily avoided that dagger, she stretched out her hand to fall on the ground of set music to embrace, soft voice asked: "fall pain?"


    Ji Le stares at Ming Wu Yan''s eyes tightly, and seems to be evaluating the sincerity in her eyes.


    Ming Wuyan takes Ji Le''s hand and puts it on her pulse


    Ji Le retracted his hand and asked seriously, "why do you care about me in turn? Don''t you think I''m trying to kill you? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I''m still very sensitive to murderous Qi. You don''t have it. Hungry no, I haven''t made food for a while. I''ll make something special for you. Do you like meat... "


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and asked. He continued to be busy with his work. It was very natural that he didn''t see any influence from what happened just now.


    Ji Le looked at the calm and serious cooking of food, was surprised: "you are not the same as ordinary people."


    If someone else saw what he had just done, he would definitely think that she was intentional and that the only purpose was to kill her.


    But the girl didn''t think so. She was really making the food with her heart. She was treating her with her heart.


    Because there were only two people, Ming Wuyan did not eat much of everything, but also made seven or eight varieties, including fish, meat, vegetables, soup, and appetizers before meals.


    It''s a very common home dish, because mingwuyan really hasn''t cooked her own food for a while. She specially cooked rice and served it to Jile. She also served it herself and ate it with Jile.


    Ji Le saw that Ming Wuyan was really eating. She sank her face and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Not to mention, it''s delicious, better than anything she''s ever eaten.


    Ji Le lowered his head and made no more sound, as if he was evaluating something.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan put the dishes away, put them aside, put on her sleeves and began to clean them.


    Her movement is very gentle, also very serious, not a bit unwilling and dissatisfied.


    Ji Le looked at her and said curiously, "you are not an ordinary person. Why do you do these things?"


    The girl in front of her, clearly distinguished, is doing the dishes, which makes her confused. At the same time, it is also very touching.


    Mingwu Yan faintly smile, "my home, or, I used to be home, I like the way of life is like this, there is a comfortable place, have their own family, have time to cook for their family, have a lovely child, life is not a write how gorgeous and rich, so plain and happy, how good..."


    Looking at the yearning in her eyes, Jile finally smiles. She takes out a star like badge and hands it to her, "here you are. You can go in and out here at will in the future. However, what you put here will not be returned to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan took the exquisite badge and said curiously, "Ji Le, are you really a child?"


    Ji Le smiles mysteriously and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    But Ming Wu Yan only felt the scenery around shaking for a while, and she went back to the place where she first entered Wu''s iron shop. In front of her, there were still those strange doors.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby out, a sigh of relief, at the same time, in the eyes also a touch of pride.


    Long Tian also cried excitedly, "Yan Yan, you can be regarded as out, have you passed the test?"


    Yan Lin and Teng Ling also gathered around, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, spread out his palm, and showed them the very delicate and beautiful round badge, "passed."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby hand star badge, eye color not by a bright, lips smile more and more doting.


    "Xiaoyan, how do you do it?" Yan Lin asks curiously.


    In her opinion, it is totally impossible to give others a home.


    Ming Wu Yan simply said what she had done and described the music in her eyes.


    After hearing this, long Tian hesitated and said, "it''s too difficult. Should we buy some tables, chairs and benches?"


    "Everything in every door can''t be copied." Snow easy cold interrupted long Tian''s fantasy.


    If it''s so easy to copy, there won''t be so many fantasy doors here.


    Teng Ling stepped forward and said seriously, "I''ll have a try."


    "Brother tengling, come on Ming Wuyan makes a gesture to cheer up elder martial brother tengling.


    Teng Ling nodded and strode in.


    Long Tian thought about it and thought it was not good for everyone to wait one by one, so he said, "I''ll go too! If you can''t succeed, you''ll have to come back tomorrow. "


    Yan Lin see long Tian also want to go now, she also said: "although I think I must be a failure, but I also go!"


    With that, they all entered different doors one after anotherClear mist Yan lifts Mou to see to snow easy cold, "you don''t go?"


    Xue Yihan''s lips are slightly raised and his hands are slightly shaken. He shows the star badge in his palm to chaos baby, "I have it!"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, then lightly biting the lower lip, stretched out a hand to lightly poke his heart for a while, "have not early say."


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head lightly and said in a low voice: "the star badge is not an ordinary badge. It can freely enter and leave the outside world and the Elven world. It is a kind of time and space badge, which can''t be easily shown."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what to do. She thinks it''s troublesome, so she doesn''t ask any more. She looks at the doors in front of her, hoping that Tian Tian and Yan Lin can come out earlier.


    Originally, she thought she had to wait for a long time, but Yan Lin, who had just entered, came out in less than a pillar of incense, and she had a round red badge on her hand, and she looked very calm.


    Ming Wu Yan was very surprised to see the badge in her hand which was different from her own, "Yan Lin, you came out so fast, did the scenery you met look the same as what I saw?"


    Yan Lin shook her head. "No, I just saw a man with disabled legs. He asked me if I would marry him and give him a home. I thought about it for a while and agreed. Then I came out."


    Ming Wu Yan feels strange and doesn''t know what''s going on, so she habitually looks at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer chaos baby this time, just looked at Yan Lin one eye, then the vision looked elsewhere.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan didn''t speak, Mingwu Yan knew him and probably didn''t understand him, so he waited for elder martial brother Tiantian and tengling.


    About half an hour later, elder martial brother tengling came out. After a while, long Tian came out too. Unfortunately, neither of them got the badge.


    They had no choice but to leave Wu''s iron shop and find an inn in Jile town.


    When she went upstairs, mingwuyan saw the old woman with black robe and wrinkled face. This time, the old woman was staring at mingwuyan. When she saw the light of star badge on mingwuyan, her eyes were full of surprise.


    Ming Wu Yan was very uncomfortable to see, but it was not easy to attack, so he had to lean towards Xue Yi Han to cover the sight of the old woman.


    Snow easy cold nature also saw that old woman''s gaze, he waved a hand, a strong prohibition then let that old woman''s breathing quickly up.


    She looked at Ming Wu Yan in surprise, and her voice seemed to be crushed: "I Horse On Go


    Snow easy cold let go, gently rub the head of chaos baby, "don''t be afraid!"


    Mingwu Yan knew that the old woman was threatened by the snow, so she couldn''t help sighing and felt that she was still a little too weak.


    Deceiving the good and fearing the evil is probably the old woman.


    That night, Ming Wuyan never went downstairs or left the room.


    Because she was afraid of noise, she simply went back to the marriage space to have a rest. This sleep came the next morning.


    After breakfast, as soon as they left the inn, Mingwu Yan met the old woman in black again. This time, she didn''t dare to stare at Mingwu Yan. Instead, she put a bag of gold leaves on the ground and said to Mingwu Yan, "little girl, this is for you. Please forgive my previous offence. Goodbye!"


    With that, the old woman turned into a figure and disappeared.


    The bright fog Yan doubts of looking at that bag mouth has already opened, the gold glittering gold leaf. "Why did she send me something?"


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, picked up the gold leaf on the ground, then threw to Teng Ling, "you and long Tian one person half, after a while may be able to use."


    Teng Ling''s face is unexpected. However, he did it according to winter''s words, and gave half of the golden leaf to long Tian.


    Bright fog Yan gently pulled snow easy cold hand, request to solve.


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s hand and said as she walked: "the Dementor in Jile town is different from other Dementors. She collects people''s smiles and emotions in order to cure the evil of earth Yin. She looks at you because she finds that your spiritual power is pure and has healing power. She wants to ask you for help."


    The clear fog Yan curiously way: "how do you know?"


    Snow easy cold took her into his arms, this way: "last night after you sleep, she came to me."


    There was a flash of surprise in mingwuyan''s eyes. She didn''t know anything


    "You can''t get rid of the poison of earth Yin now. She won''t come to you. These gold leaves are a gift. " Snow easy cold knead her head, don''t want to let chaos baby think more.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but he sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Why does she have the feeling that she doesn''t worry about everything when she is married.


    After a while, they arrived at Wu''s iron shop, and it was the boy who met them. After seeing the doors of yesterday, the boy said again, "today, Jile said that you can turn stone into gold."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his eyes widened leisurely.


    Long Tian is also surprised. It seems that these golden leaves in his hand can really be used.She and Teng Ling look at each other, and then walk into the two doors.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two adjacent doors expectantly and thinks that elder martial brother long Tian and tengling can succeed this time.


    Who knows less than a pillar of incense time, two people are dejected to come out, a face of depression

 Chapter 333

    "What''s the matter?" The bright mist Yan confronts to come forward, doubt of ask a way.


    How can you come out so soon!


    "Yan Yan, what I see is a river. There are so many stones in the river. How can I turn stone into gold! Isn''t that fantastic? " Long Tian said bitterly.


    Teng Ling was silent for a while and said: "what I see is also a river..."


    "Do you want all the stones to be golden?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Long Tian nodded, "yes, there is a man inside who said that if the whole river is to turn into gold, I said I can''t do it, so I came out."


    Ming Wu Yan covered his forehead. "It''s so easy. He said that the whole river turned into gold, but he didn''t say that the stones of the whole river turned into gold. You use some spiritual power to float the gold leaves on the river Let your golden phoenix get some golden light, just like the sunlight. Once it shines on the river, the whole river must be golden. "


    As soon as long Tian heard it, she immediately stroked her forehead, with a look of Epiphany and regret, "I forgot it."


    She just had a preconceived idea to carve the four words into her mind. When she got there, she didn''t expect to be flexible.


    Tengling was also a little embarrassed. He also said that he couldn''t do it and came out.


    "Come on, come back tomorrow!" Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of next chaos baby, takes her hand, left Wu''s iron shop again.


    When you get to the door of the inn, xueyihan says to Longtian and tengling, "take the golden leaf and go shopping in the street. Maybe you can use it tomorrow."


    Long Tian nodded, then looked at Yan Yan.


    Snow easy cold saw her one eye, light way: "you go by yourself, heart choice."


    With that, he went upstairs with chaos baby in his arms.


    Ming Wuyan has to give Longtian encouragement with her eyes, hoping that everything goes well with them.


    Long Tian also knew that she had delayed everyone for two days, so she bit her teeth and went to the street immediately.


    Back at the inn, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help complaining: "the boy in the Wu''s iron shop is weird. He always deliberately says something misleading."


    Snow easy cold smile, "he said, is the doorman instruction.". So it''s not so easy to take a shortcut. "


    Mingwu Yan is silent, because what Xue Yihan said is reasonable. If it is so easy, not everyone can get in and out of here freely, how can the order of the two worlds be maintained.


    In the evening, long Tian and Teng Ling came back. They spent all the gold leaves and bought a lot of things, because they didn''t know what to buy. They bought some miscellaneous things and used some food.


    Because there is no bottom in the heart, long Tian is still very worried. When she goes to prepare food for Yan Yan in the cold winter, she sits next to Yan Yan. "I''m worried that tomorrow will not pass. If it doesn''t work, Yan Yan, go back first!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "that can''t, we come together, go back together."


    There were eight of them when they came here, and now they are not the same, but their hearts should be the same.


    "Yan Yan, I..."


    "Don''t worry. Cheer up. Be confident that you can do it yourself." The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to clap on her shoulder and encouraged her.


    Long Tian was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    After he came out, he looked at his younger martial sister awkwardly. "An old man inside said that when long Tian went in this time, he would take a bottle of heaven level spirit medicine."


    He thought how honest these gatekeepers were. It turned out that they just wanted the fairy medicine of the younger martial sister. He just went in and didn''t have any assessment. He just asked him to pass a word and gave him a badge.


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, but soon took out a bottle of spirit song to long Tian, let her take to the fantasy door.


    After a while, long Tian came out and said, "Yan Yan, an old woman inside said," I''ll take another bottle of heaven level spirit medicine to another fantasy door and get the badge. "


    Bright mist Yan blinked, and gave a bottle of fairy song to long Tian.


    When long Tian came out with a green badge, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help sighing. It seems that it is reasonable to say that money can make the ghost push the mill.


    No wonder people often say that interest, with interest, will be beneficial!


    To get what they want, Mingwu Yan is very happy. She decides to go home immediately.


    The shortcut is a luminous road, from the corner of the magic gate of Wu''s iron shop to the sky. It''s very long


    When Ming Wuyan stepped on this passage, she was still a little excited. Every step she took, she felt like stepping on the clouds. She was very light. She knew that it was just an illusion, but she was still very excited.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so happy, also by her a jump in the shortcut channel, a moment is walking, a moment back.


    Long Tian is just running. She can''t wait to go home now.


    Yan Lin is very emotional, this journey down, she got a lot, but also lost a lot, the future days, may be more difficult, but at least she has sincere friends.Xiaoyan, will they always be as good as they are now? Will they be friends for a lifetime.


    Different from Yan Lin''s feelings, Teng Ling seems very calm. When he comes to the Elven world, what he gets is more than what he loses. Now his only feeling is that he hasn''t seen queya for a long time. In the past, queya followed him every day, and he didn''t feel anything. Now, he finds that he misses her very much.


    Seeing that Han Dong is so good and intimate with her, he sometimes thinks whether he is too serious with queya. Queya will never look at her like her, and smile at her from time to time.


    And oneself, also never resemble cold winter so, unconditional pet a woman.


    Maybe it''s time for him to change.


    Think of here, he can''t help but look at walking beside him, a cold face, eyebrows and eyes are full of doting and conniving, looking at the little younger martial sister''s winter.


    This man is really mysterious!


    After walking for a while, mingwuyan and Longtian both stopped, because there was no road ahead, and there were several badge marks under their feet.


    "Put your badge at the exit of the array under your feet. Don''t close your eyes when you leave. You will pass a border garden. There are many good things in it. If you have the ability, it''s good to catch one or two." The voice of Xue Yihan sounded from behind them.


    The bright fog Yan a listen, not from of happy, "still have this kind of place?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom," you follow me! "


    With that, he threw his star badge at his feet, and a rotating star appeared at the bottom of his feet, which was very beautiful.


    Ming Wuyan also imitates his appearance and throws down her star badge. She sees beautiful twinkling stars rising at her feet. She only feels that her waist is hugged by Xue Yihan. When she looks up again, they have disappeared in the same place and entered the darkness.


    Others see Yan Yan and Han Dong disappear, immediately learn from them, quickly put down the badge and leave.


    Because I was thinking about where the jiejie garden was, although it was dark, mingwuyan still didn''t close her eyes.


    It seemed that the darkness was a little long, and she was a little sleepy. Just thinking so, there was a gentle touch on her lips


    The familiar breath and the overbearing kiss make mingwuyan feel better. She kisses the man in the dark shyly


    "Chaos baby, don''t close your eyes..."


    Said, snow easy cold stopped this kiss


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan. Suddenly, she sees some shimmering light around her


    Because she didn''t know what it was, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it casually


    When she found a smooth thing in her hand, she was slightly stunned.


    "Not in a moment!" Xue Yihan''s gentle voice rang out in her ear again.


    The bright mist Yan is a Leng, return to mind, whenever see those tiny luminescent things, will stretch out a hand to grasp.


    The snow is easy to be cold, and there is no leisure


    Ming Wu Yan is both shy and annoyed. He can''t help taking the snow.

 Chapter 334

    They are busy, one is contented, the other is full of red tide. When the light comes out, Xue Yihan returns to his former high cold style, while Ming Wuyan gasps and stares at someone who is calm after doing evil.


    "Chaos baby, don''t you look at what you picked?" Snow easy cold rubs her head, heart bottom a smile.


    This wench stares at his appearance also so charming, let him good move.


    Ming Wu Yan picked one first and threw one directly into the space. She didn''t know what she picked.


    Now, after settling down, she took a look at it and found that it was just some fruits, which looked like pomegranates.


    Stunned for a while, she took out all the things she had picked and put in the space, and found that there were only about 20 such fruits, the only difference was the size and color.


    She had never seen it before, so she looked at Xue Yihan and blinked to find out.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby pick these things, can''t help but want to laugh, he put these fruits back to the marriage space, this way: "chaos baby must like my touch just now, so he picked these marriage fruit."


    The bright fog Yan completely did not understand, directly took out a marriage fruit way: "open to have a look, not delicious."


    Xue Yihan immediately stopped her, took the fruit away from her hand, put it back into the marriage space, and then pecked it on her lips and said, "eat it after you go back. Let''s see where the others are first. "


    The bright mist Yan this just returned to mind, looking around.


    Soon, she found that they were outside the forbidden area of the eight star gate.


    However, she did not see Yan Lin and long Tian, nor did she see elder martial brother tengling.


    She gently jumped, ready to fly a little higher, to see if there are other people around, snow easy cold is directly to fly her half of the body into the arms, said with a smile: "left."


    Mingwuyan turns a direction and walks to the left. After a while, she sees Longtian who faints on the ground. She looks at xueyihan with depression, and then helps Longtian up.


    "Sweet, sweet, wake up!"


    Long Tian heard Yan Yan''s voice and soon woke up.


    She looked at Yan Yan blankly, "I I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel sleepy and then I fall asleep. Where are we? "


    Mingwuyan patted her hand and comforted her: "it''s time for you to wake up at the eight star gate. Let''s go to find Yanlin and elder martial brother tengling."


    "Oh, yes." Long Tian stands up in a hurry.


    They just walked a few steps, they heard the voice of elder martial brother tengling, "little younger martial sister, elder martial sister long, I''m here."


    Soon, tengling appeared in front of them.


    He said with a happy face: "I caught a colorful spirit stone in that black place. What did you catch?"


    Long Tian felt her head and said with embarrassment, "I fell asleep and didn''t catch anything."


    "I''ve caught some strange fruits. Cold winter says they are the fruits of marriage." Then she took out two marriage fruits and gave one to elder martial brother tengling and one to Longtian.


    Long Tian took the fruit and looked left and right. He didn''t know what the use was.


    Snow easy cold light cough a, added a, "marriage fruit is suitable for husband and wife to eat together."


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, the face is a little embarrassed, this he how not early say of, harm she all sent out.


    Snow easy cold is but added a sentence again, "keep to use later!"


    Long Tian was at ease at last and put away the marriage fruit.


    Teng Ling''s face turned red suspiciously. He said cautiously, "I''ve heard of marriage fruit. It''s called the fruit of Guanyin. Elder martial sister long, don''t eat anything. "


    As soon as long Tian listens to it, she feels uncomfortable again. She just nods her head and doesn''t dare to make a sound. Yu Guang takes a look at Yan Yan, who obviously doesn''t know.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart is depressed, no wonder before snow easy cold will stop himself to eat, but, he can''t say clearly.


    I thought I picked some treasures. It turned out to be something like this.


    "Let''s go and find Yan Lin again." To avoid embarrassment, elder martial brother tengling immediately cleverly changed the topic.


    Snow easy cold looked at a little regret chaos baby, soft voice way: "go forward."


    Mingwu Yan nodded her head lightly, and then took advantage of long Tian and tengling elder martial brother to go away, she didn''t have a good temper to hit on Xue Yihan, "I don''t know it early."


    Snow easy cold good temper of Yang Xia lip Cape, "next time I will say earlier."


    Ming Wu Yan''s disgruntled lips, actually want to have a next time?


    Just then, senior brother tengling''s voice sounded in front of him, "Yan Lin is here..."


    The bright fog Yan throws snow easy cold, ran past.


    Yan Lin is surrounded by several people from the eight star gate. The leader is Meng Chi.


    As soon as Yan Lin saw Xiao Yan coming, she was relieved and threw a bright black flower to Xiao Yan. She said in a soft voice, "I just picked it. I don''t know what it is."Ming Wu Yan nodded and threw the flowers directly into the space, then looked at Meng Chi coldly.


    "Mengchi, return Longtian and Yanlin''s storage ring."


    This traitor, even if he betrayed them, actually took their sweet things. It''s disgusting.


    Meng Chi looked at Ming Wu Yan, his eyes flashed a touch of shock, but soon he came back and said seriously: "I was ordered to take your lives. For the sake of the past, you will give up what you got in the spirit world, and you will be spared your lives."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Bright mist Yan suddenly smile.


    What does it have to do with him.


    If he really thought about the past, he would not hurt people and rob things.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. There''s no thing or death. Yan Yan, let''s go. If they dare to stop us, don''t blame us for not being polite." Long Tian doesn''t want to go back to store things, so he''ll beat the dog as a meat bun. There must be no way back.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, turned his head to Yan Lin, who looked hurt, and said, "Lin Lin, follow us. He doesn''t dare to stop you."


    Yan Lin heard Ming Wu Yan''s intimate address, moved in her heart, she nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Meng Chi''s sword in his hand blocked their way, and his voice said: "if you don''t leave something, you can only leave life."


    "Do you think you are our opponent?" Elder martial brother tengling went up and blocked Meng Chi''s sword. The atmosphere became stiff for a while.


    At this time, Meng Xi came out from one side. His face didn''t look at Yan Lin''s convenience. He whispered: "Xiao Lin, all the things in your storage ring have been pawned in the spirit world, and there''s no way to return them to you. You leave the eight star gate. If you have anything on you, you should pay for it. Then you go. "


    There is a tremor in Mengxi''s voice. Yan Lin hears it. She looks at Mengxi, but she doesn''t know what to say in this situation.


    After hesitating for a moment, she took out all the things that she bought with gold leaf in her fairy storage ring, and said in a sad voice, "I have nothing but these. All for you! From now on, I, Yan Lin, will completely break with the eight star gate. Mengxi and Mengchi, thank you for your care and help me to thank Baiyin. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Although Ming Wuyan thinks that Yan Lin doesn''t need to be like this, they can leave safely, but looking at Yan Lin''s injured appearance, she winks at long Tian and follows him immediately.


    This time, Meng Chi didn''t stop Yan Lin, and didn''t embarrass Ming Wu Yan any more. Instead, he turned around and left.


    Mengxi can feel the helplessness and despair in Mengchi''s back, but he has no way to explain more, so he has to nod his head in the direction of snow easy cold, and then follow.


    After walking out of the eight star gate, mingwuyan and Yanlin leave Xingluo directly. Instead of going back to Beimo with them, elder martial brother tengling goes back to Yutian college. Longtian and Yanlin follow mingwuyan and Handong back to Beimo.


    Along the way, Yan Lin''s mood is not very good, Ming Wu Yan also don''t know how to dredge, so had to let her a good quiet.


    After all, she and Meng Chi have no real feelings, but Yan Lin has lived with them for so many years, so it''s hard to say that she was a childhood sweetheart.


    After a long time away, great changes have taken place in northern desert. The expansion of the capital of northern desert has been completed, and people have begun to cultivate and harvest in the new year. When passing by, you can see the happy and joyful smile on people''s faces.


    As soon as they entered the city, the news of the princess''s return spread to every corner of the northern desert city. General Feng de went out of the palace as soon as he could.


    Looking at a pair of parietans and two beautiful girls coming far away, general Feng de stood there in a daze, some did not dare to recognize each other.


    Ming Wu Yan stepped forward and called with a smile, "godfather, I''m back."


    When general Fengde heard the sound of godfather, he recovered. "Yan''er Is it really you? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it''s me. Godfather can''t even hear my voice


    General Feng de immediately laughed. Yes, their Yan''er has grown up. Their appearance has changed a little. They are beautiful. It''s hard to move people''s eyes. However, the voice is still Yan''er, and the expression and voice are no doubt Yan''er.


    "I''ve been away for a long time, but you are back. Your father is looking forward to it day and night. Come on, everyone, go into the palace


    General Feng de greets Han Dong and Yan''er''s two friends happily, and they gather their princess back to the palace.


    When Mingyue saw her daughter, she couldn''t close her mouth. She looked at her more and more beautiful daughter with a smile. She couldn''t restrain her joy and said, "Yan''er, my father had a dream last night. I dreamed that you''d come back these days. The result is true. It''s great..."


    Listening to his father''s childish words, Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "Dad, your dream is right, but I brought you a lot of things back."Mingyue laughs and pours tea for her daughter. Then she says, "my daughter is better than anything when she comes back."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan just covered her mouth and laughed. This is the first time that she really felt the warmth and joy of a long separation from her family.


    Snow easy cold see this father and daughter chat so happy, simply lightly shake the silver bell on his waist, left the hall.

 Chapter 335

    Although Ming Wuyan had a good chat with her father, she also saw Xue Yihan leave. She thought that Xue Yihan might soon return to the wild moon!


    "Yan''er, don''t you think my father has left him in the cold?" Mingyue also found that the cold winter left alone, not from the micro some uncomfortable.


    He is really satisfied with his daughter''s future husband, but the cold winter makes him feel too mysterious and powerful. He doesn''t want to admit that he is a little afraid of his future husband and that his daughter will be wronged in the future.


    Mingwu Yan heard his father''s words, can''t help laughing, "no, he is very strong in the heart, how can he mind because of such things, he thinks that his daughter and father haven''t seen each other for a long time, he specially gives us time to chat."


    "That''s good." Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yan''er, if he dares to bully you, you must tell Dad that even if dad is not as capable as him, he must not bully my daughter."


    "Don''t worry, Dad! He won''t bully me, and I won''t let him bully me. "


    Xue Yihan doesn''t know how good she is to herself. She thinks it''s just like a dream. Sometimes, she even thinks that if she wakes up, what can she do if she is asked to wear it back again.


    Is she going to lose such a good man and husband.


    "If that''s the case, dad will be relieved. If your mother knows someone loves her daughter so much, she will be happy." Speaking of this, Mingyue''s face is slightly heavy, and her eyes are full of loneliness and missing.


    Mingwuyan sighed, "Dad, only when we are strong in the northern desert can we compete with Xingluo in the future. If Niang is alive, I think she wants us to live better."


    Mingyue nodded, "or Yan''er is right. When Yan''er grows up, she can see problems. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the state of Xingluo is not very good these days. It is said that those people in the imperial palace of Xingluo have not slept for several months. They have nightmares every night. Some people are driven crazy. A few months ago, beichenying dismissed all the people in the Imperial Palace and replaced a group of people, which made the whole Xingluo people admire Yes, it''s just settled down. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan just lowered her head and laughed. It seems that the effect of punishing Dan that day is really good.


    She originally thought that the effect of punitive Dan on this day could only last for two or three months at most, but she didn''t expect that the effect has not disappeared so far, which is really good.


    When Xingluo kingdom can''t live in peace, it''s the best chance for Beimo kingdom to cultivate and grow stronger.


    Thinking of this, she took out the black feather space, moved her fingers, and took out all the things she bought in the spirit world.


    Mingyue was moved and sad to see that the hall was full of things brought back by her daughter.


    Daughter for his father, really has been working hard, after he must be vigilant, can''t give daughter delay.


    "Dad, because the things in the spirit kingdom are too expensive, although I bought a lot of them, they are still limited. Come here and help me


    Ming Wuyan began to sort out the things she bought.


    Although she seems to buy things indiscriminately, in fact, she is targeted.


    For example, she bought a lot of fairy books and became a fairy shop selling books.


    She plans to build a Royal Library in northern desert city for you to read.


    It''s said that knowledge can change fate. For those who can''t have spiritual power, knowledge is the best weapon and can also increase knowledge. This is very necessary.


    When Mingyue saw so many books, she thought of her daughter. She immediately called general Fengde and asked him to call the people in the study of wenshige monk and prepare to put these books in Beimo Royal College.


    However, Ming Wuyan shook his head. "Dad, these are not included in the Royal College of northern desert. I want to build a large library in northern desert city, so that people can manage it well and let the people of northern desert have a chance to read it. In addition, not only the Royal College, but also other places in northern desert, so that everyone can read and read.... "


    Mingyue''s eyes brightened, and she felt that her daughter''s idea was much bigger than he thought.


    "Dad, in addition to books, the most I buy in the spirit king city are seeds and grains. I think they are very different from those in northern desert. They have a short planting time and good quality. We can learn from them. I will try to plant them when I have time in the future. You can also ask the people from the Bureau of agriculture to have a try."


    Mingyue nodded all the time and took her daughter''s words as the imperial edict. She said happily, "well, Yan''er will do what he says."


    "I also bought some furniture and handicrafts, not much, but let''s see what''s the difference between us and them. The spirit kingdom is much stronger than the Xingluo kingdom. The people there are happier and more satisfied than the Xingluo kingdom. Dad, I hope our northern desert kingdom can develop better. "


    Listening to her daughter''s expectation of the northern desert, Mingyue feels that the task on her shoulders is much heavier. At the same time, it also arouses her pride and ambition as a man and an emperor.


    He thought that in the future, this northern desert country must be handed over to Yan''er, so that she can become the first queen in the history of northern desertMing Wuyan tells and arranges all the things in her black feather space except herbs. However, she is not distressed at all.


    Looking at the whole hall of things have a place to go, Ming Wu Yan took out a big box, and then called his father over.


    "Dad, these are the elixir and spirit medicine that I made myself. You can choose some people who you can take. Let''s set up a secret team with high spiritual power first Dad, you and Godfather can take it. The spirit SONGTAN takes it first. It''s the holy medicine to purify the impurities in his body. Then he takes the magic yuan pill. After seven days, he takes the spirit holy medicine in the red bottle... "


    Mingyue listen carefully, one by one in mind.


    My daughter''s hard work must not be wasted.


    After the explanation, she talked with her father for a while, and then went back to her Qinyan palace.


    Yan Lin and long Tian are already enjoying delicious food in Qinyan palace. As soon as they see Yan Yan coming, they smile and wave.


    "Yan Yan, when I come to you, my treatment is Princess level." Long Tian blinked with a smile.


    Yan Lin also said with a smile: "this shows that Yan Yan treats us as her own people. Yan Yan, I''ll call you Yan Yan just like Tiantian in the future, OK? "


    Listening to this kind of address, she felt that she and Yan Yan were more integrated and closer.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "of course. I''ve just told my father that we''ll stay in northern desert for another day, and we''ll go back to Dongyang the day after tomorrow morning to see honey. Tiantian will go back home, and then we''ll go straight back to Yutian college. "


    Long Tian nodded, "OK, let''s arrange it like this."


    "What about your winter? Aren''t you going to separate? " Yan Lin whispered.


    On this trip to the fairy world, Han Dong has been with Yan Yan all the time. She is also used to the beautiful pictures of these two people together. This time at Yutian college, Yan Yan Yan and Han Dong probably haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "He also has his business to do. We don''t have to worry about him. He''ll come back after the annual leave. " Ming Wu Yan is a little embarrassed when she talks. They are her good friends, but it''s not convenient for her to tell them the truth.


    Maybe, maybe one day, she will tell them everything.


    "Yes, it won''t be long before we have annual leave. Time flies." Long Tiandao thinks that Tiantian should be with them more.


    Because, if Yan Yan married, she can see Yan Yan, and Yan Yan such a chance to play.


    "Besides, Yutian college is going to carry out this year''s training soon. We have to work hard. It is estimated that this year''s training site will be the snow moon Wonderland Ming Wu Yan whispered the latest news.


    When long Tian heard about the snow moon dreamland, she suddenly felt bitter. "Ah, I''m afraid to go to the snow moon dreamland. If I can''t get it right, I''ll stay in it for 100 years. One hundred years, for a long time. Although the spiritual power can be greatly increased, I don''t like it at all. "


    However, it is said that all the students of Yutian college are going to go, ah!


    "Let''s practice hard and try to leave the snow moon dreamland at the appointed time." In fact, mingwuyan is not worried, because she thinks that xueyihan will not let her stay in it for a hundred years.


    "It makes sense. I must work hard. Come on, Linlin Long Tian patted Yan Lin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s work together!"


    Yan Lin nodded, "let''s work together!"


    "And me, we all work together!" Ming Wu Yan held their hands respectively, and his eyes were fixed.


    In the future, I don''t know what difficulties I will encounter. If I have friends, I can go more smoothly and enrich myself!


    "Yan Yan, you can sleep with me at night!" Long Tian topic a turn, bad smile way, "let your family cold winter to stand by."


    Bright mist Yan funny way: "OK, the bed in my bedroom is so big, you two can serve bedroom!"


    On hearing this, long Tian immediately stood up, took Yan Lin''s arm and said, "Yan Yan is good or bad, and actually uses the word" Shi sleep! "


    Yan Lin is to cover mouth to smile, 3 people laugh to make a regiment.


    Not far away, Xue Yihan heard their laughter. She couldn''t help looking at it and gazing at it for a moment. She couldn''t help lightly hooking her lips.


    When the red devil saw the smile of Manhan, he jokingly said: "after a trip to the spirit world, you look at the girl in a different way. You feel more thirsty."


    Snow easy cold take back vision, light um a, not conceal own hunger and thirst.


    The Red Devils said with a smile: "the wind is extremely good. They have been to the wild moon. They said that this year''s training is in the snow moon dreamland. He hopes we can help and supervise the training. He is afraid that there will be problems in the snow moon dreamland again."


    Snow easy cold Mou dye cold ice way: "where is he afraid of snow moon mirage problem, he is to think I recently too good to talk, find a Wanquan."


    The red devil''s look was more serious. "How can I get back to him?"


    Snow easy cold silent for a moment, cold way: "promise him, I hope chaos baby smoothly through experience!"The red devil picked his eyebrows lightly, and with a clear smile, he knew it would be like this!


    Or the charm of girl Yan!

 Chapter 336

    "I''ll get back to fengjiyou soon. It''s very cold. The construction of manyue city is all over. When are you going to have a look with Miss Yan? " The Red Devils begin to explain to Xue Yihan what happened recently.


    Seeing that Yan girl is about to reach her hairpin, the day of her marriage is getting closer and closer. They have a lot to prepare for.


    "Not for the time being, until she has her annual leave. Zijue''s sick leave is almost over. Let him go back to Yutian college first. "


    "That''s OK. I''ll say hello to girl Yan and leave." Red devil smiles to see a pretty cold one eye, see he has no objection, he then went to see Yan wench.


    Snow easy cold with leave, but toward the moon emperor where the hall walked past.


    For some things, he still wants to tell the moon emperor.


    Here, Ming Wu Yan''s fighting ends with the arrival of the Red Devils.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile and sat down beside the red devil, "when did you come?"


    After a sip of tea, the red devil said, "when you come back. To be exact, it''s when you show up at the eight gates. "


    The bright mist Yan sighed, "the eyes are so good."


    The red devil said with a smile, "someone told us as soon as he came back. You girl, you''ve gone to the spirit kingdom. It''s changed a lot. You''ll be smart and keep a distance from people. "


    He could imagine that it would be hard to live in the cold days in the future. This girl is like a blooming flower. People who have seen it will always leave snacks, but they can''t stand to be close to and pick them.


    I don''t know if this girl can understand his meaning.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t pay attention to the words of the red devil, only said: "when will you and he leave?"


    The red devil took a look at her and said with a smile, "I''ll go right away. I don''t know the rest."


    The bright mist Yan Oh a, then take out a small box to hand to the red devil, "this is the spirit fragrance that I make, give you."


    With a warm smile, the red devil took the fragrance of the spirit and put it up, "thank you. It''s time for me to go. I''ll go to Yutian college in a while. See you then! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "goodbye!"


    After the Red Devils left, long Tian and Yan Lin, who were hiding on the other side and did not dare to move, came over and patted their chest and said, "Yan Yan, are you not nervous when you look at the wild Haoyue? I think that red devil''s aura is too strong. "


    The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, "I didn''t feel to have what aura, red devil is very easygoing."


    As soon as long Tian listens to it, she immediately caresses her forehead. People all over the world say that the red devil kills people without blinking an eye, is not easy to get along with, and has a strange temper. But she has heard from Yan Yan several times that the red devil is easygoing, not a bad person, but a good person.


    She couldn''t help thinking that the red devil was not so pleasant as Yan Yan said. He didn''t even look at her and Yan Lin just now, as if they were dead.


    Yeah, it''s like they''re dead.


    Is it hard for him to fall in love with Yan Yan?


    Thinking of this, she and Yan Lin looked at each other and said in a soft voice: "Yan Yan, do you think that red devil likes you, so he is so good to you..."


    Bright mist Yan eyes leisurely stare big, a face can''t believe of looking at long Tian, "sweet, your brain is normal thinking?"? Have you forgot? The red devil is my master! Of course he likes me, but it''s different from what you like. It''s the love of teachers and apprentices, the love of friends, the love of other people, it won''t be the love of men and women. "


    Long Tian said with a smile: "I used to think so, but now..." Said long Tian''s eyes looked around at Yan Yan, with a bad smile, "now Yan Yan, you are so beautiful that people are angry with each other. Men drool when they see you. It''s estimated that few people will not be moved. I''m a woman. If you smile at me, I''ll be dazed."


    Bright fog Yan Bai her one eye, "say a person words. The red devil will not be as shallow as you. Except for the cold winter, the man who looks at me with the cleanest and clearest eyes is the red devil. All right, let''s not talk about this. The red devil said that he will go to Yutian college in a while. It''s probably because of the experience of Yutian college. Honey, you have to cheer up. Linlin, you need to get to Yutian College as soon as possible, and then you need to take part in the freshmen''s training! "


    Long Tian and Yan Lin also immediately put away the heart of playing and nodded seriously, "don''t worry, we are people who have been to the spirit world at least, and we won''t disgrace you."


    The bright fog Yan caresses the forehead, "what this loses is your own face good."


    "Hee hee, the same, the same." Long Tian laughs, especially happy. As soon as she leaves the spirit world, she feels comfortable all over.


    Ming Wu Yan wants to smile when she sees long Tian''s smile, so it''s up to her.


    That night, Xue Yihan was abandoned by chaos baby, and spent the night with long Tian and Yan Lin.


    The next morning, three people were awakened by Rong Mi''s excited voice.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Sweet..."


    "Yan Lin..."


    "Wow, you three are sleeping together. Why don''t you call me..."Rong Mi jumps up and down several times excitedly, which completely wakes them up.


    Looking at holding a big belly in the cry of Rong MI, Ming Wu Yan quickly came forward and pressed her shoulder, and then hugged her, "honey, I''m not dreaming, are you?"


    Rong MI is funny and thinks her eyes are sour. "It''s not a dream. It''s the red devil who passed by Dongyang country yesterday. He told us in an instant."


    Mingwu Yan immediately smiles. The red devil can''t pass by Dongyang country. She must have gone to inform them, so that she doesn''t have to go to Dongyang country. She can stay in Beimo country to accompany her father.


    The Red Devils are very loyal.


    "Honey, you have a big stomach!" Long Tian exaggerates his mouth and makes a big move with his hand, which makes Rong Mi laugh.


    "I''m going to have a baby in two months. It''s a good time for you to come back. I''m here to receive gifts. You guys get dressed quickly. There are many people waiting to see you outside! " Rong MI is laughing and joking.


    Yan Lin stretched out her head and looked out. She was busy sorting herself out quickly.


    Long Tian said curiously: "who are so many people? Honey, did you call my parents here


    Rong Mi nodded with a smile, "my parents, as well as Tiantian''s parents, Xiao Qi and senior brother are here!"


    Ming Wuyan said strangely: "how did the elder martial brother come? Is he in Dongyang?"


    Rong Mi shook her head. "I was a little out of shape a few days ago. Xiao Qi asked the elder martial brother to help me. Now it''s all right. The elder martial brother was going to go back. Unexpectedly, he came together when he met you."


    "That''s it Mingwuyan turned to change her clothes. She wanted to choose a dress designed by Mi Er before, but what depressed her was that these clothes had not been worn once, and now they didn''t fit.


    It seems that during this trip to the spirit Kingdom, her body has indeed developed and grown up.


    Rong MI is also excited after that, then she feels the change of Yan Yan, and then she is smiling, her eyes have been turning around Yan Yan.


    Long Tian finds mi''er''s eyes and says with a smile: "mi''er, you see, Yan Yan''s here, so big, waist, so thin Legs, so long... "


    Every time long Tian said a word, he was comparing his gestures. Yan Lin turned around and laughed.


    Rong MI was also very happy and nodded, "HMM. Yan Yan has grown up. Fortunately, Yan Yan has been engaged. Otherwise, it is estimated that the gate of the imperial palace of northern desert will be broken by the people who come to ask for marriage. "


    After hearing this, long Tian nodded heavily, "HMM. That makes sense. "


    After abandoning a pile of clothes, he found that he had no clothes to wear and was depressed.


    Now there are only a few dresses she can wear in the spirit kingdom. However, the clothes of the spirit kingdom are close to the body, and the style is quite different from that of the northern desert. She doesn''t want to wear them.


    Just when she was depressed, a maid in waiting came in with some new clothes.


    "Princess, this is the dress prepared by Mr. Han for you."


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, went forward to take on the clothes then went to the dressing room.


    When she unfolded her dress and put it on her body, she was silly.


    It''s late June. The climate in northern desert is already hot, but the clothes sent by Xue Yihan cover her tightly. Fortunately, the material is good and soft, and she didn''t feel hot even when she arrived.


    However, it''s going to be summer, and she still feels inexplicably that the skirt of the northern desert is a little lower, and the sleeve will automatically slide up, revealing a part of the arm, which makes her feel more cool.


    But what''s snow easy to prepare? Why is the place of the sleeve like a windproof sleeve? It doesn''t move.


    In her heart to resist the failure of this dress design, her waist suddenly a pair of powerful hands.


    "Chaos baby, don''t you like this dress?"


    Bright mist Yan turns round, see to snow easy cold full is tender Mou son, lightly bit lower lip, "I want to wear cool a bit."


    "Why don''t you take it off now?" Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, prepare to take off chaos baby body clothes.


    As soon as his hand touched the clothes, his hand stayed evil on her for a while


    The bright fog Yan is silly eye, again shame and annoy of stare at him, "I don''t take off, I wear like this!"


    Snow easy cold this just the meaning still did not finish of took back a hand, in her angry small mouth to kiss just a way: "time a little bit rush, next time do a little more beautiful clothes for you."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately took the opportunity to ask, "don''t use the same thing as the windbreak sleeve. It''s hard to be reined in!"


    Snow easy cold eyes color changed, finally heard her say Le uncomfortable four words, he compromise, "good, next time don''t this thing."


    Mingwu Yan nodded happily, then pulled his high skirt and said: "don''t want this, the collar is too high, and three layers inside and three layers outside, so I can''t breathe. I need to be shorter."


    Xue Yihan''s face changed slightly, but she still nodded because she couldn''t breathe, which was very serious"Well, this skirt, don''t be so long. It''s easy to get dirty and get in the way. It''s not good if I''m in a fight or a competition, and I''ll trip when I step on it..."


    Snow easy cold long sigh, that this dress is not only did not achieve the purpose he wanted, but let chaos baby more dazzling.


    Forget it, his woman, again dazzling, again beautiful is also his, there are a few people dare to covet, according to this girl!

 Chapter 337

    After a while, Ming Wu Yan changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s strict dress, long Tian is the first one to laugh. Rong MI and Yan Lin are much more reserved, that is, they are smiling with their mouths covered.


    The clothes for Yan Yan in this cold winter are really conservative! It seems that he may also have no sense of security about Yan Yan''s beauty!


    In this way, he can cherish his face more.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what others are thinking. The reason why she doesn''t change her clothes is that she thinks that Xue Yihan has taken a lot of effort to make clothes, and she can''t wear them all at once.


    Snow easy cold natural know chaos baby''s mind, so look at her eyes more gentle.


    When Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong saw the changed Ming Wu Yan, they were not only laughing, but also laughing. What they were happy about was that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    After greeting Ming Wuyan, general long and Mrs. Long took their daughter to look left and right. They couldn''t see enough and couldn''t finish talking.


    When Xiao Qi saw the younger martial sister, he was a little embarrassed, so he stood beside Rong MI and laughed, listening to the conversation.


    Mengge was the last one to come in. His eyes were shocked when he saw the younger martial sister. It seemed that something flashed through his mind, but he didn''t catch it. When he heard the younger martial sister call him, he immediately recovered.


    "Elder martial brother, we were supposed to return to Yutian college early the day after tomorrow. Would you like to join us?" Ming Wu Yan for everyone''s look, just a faint smile.


    Because these are her own people, she doesn''t want to wear a mask to live and wait to go to Yutian college. She plans to take huanyandan to avoid the trouble of people staring at her.


    Mengge immediately nodded, "OK."


    It''s rare for us to enjoy the joy of getting together. We feel that there are endless words to say.


    At noon, the moon emperor prepared a grand palace banquet for everyone. At night, he also prepared a dinner. I hope my daughter''s friends can have a good time in northern desert.


    After dinner, mingwuyan went back to her bedroom. After preparing some utensils and materials, she began to make special scented candles. Everyone gathered around to watch. She occasionally asked long Tian and Yan Lin to help.


    After a while, Rong Mi said curiously, "Yan Yan, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s more convenient to make aromatherapy candles." Ming Wuyan carved her utensils into various beautiful shapes, including cylindrical, love shaped, strip shaped, butterfly shaped, and more than 20 shapes.


    Then she took a clean bucket, prepared some herbs, refined them into liquid, poured two boxes of fairy fragrance into it, mixed them well, and then poured them into various containers.


    Made a few, bright mist Yan orders long Tian to say: "sweet, you help me pour into container, I come solidify, Lin Lin helps me to pack for a while."


    "Oh, good!" Long Tian began to work happily.


    Every time mingwuyan picks up a container, turns the spirit of water into the spirit of ice, and uses the spirit of ignition properly, the aromatherapy candle solidifies quickly. She takes it out and gives it to Yan Lin to put it in a beautiful box. Then the aromatherapy candle is made.


    We have been busy for an hour and made four or five hundred aromatherapy candles. Seeing these candles, we are full of joy.


    When mingwuyan lights an aromatherapy candle, the whole indoor air is purified, and the whole space is filled with a special aura, which makes people very comfortable.


    Rong MI was the one who felt the most deeply. She was a little intoxicated and said, "Yan Yan, these scented candles not only have the fragrance of flowers, but also have the function of refreshing and calming the nerves. It smells good!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "this is the role of the spirit fragrance, because I added some different herbs after the re deployment, so the effect of aromatherapy is also different. Honey, you''re pregnant. Sleep is very important. I''ve prepared aromatherapy for you to calm your nerves and replenish your spiritual power. "


    With that, she packed 20 aromatherapy in two different shapes in a big box, then handed them to Rong MI, and said, "order one before going to bed every day."


    Rong Mi takes it with a smile. There is nothing bad about it, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ming Wuyan divided the rest of the aromatherapy into many parts, including long Tian and Yan Lin. Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong, general long and Mrs. Long, senior brother, grandfather Jing and general Fengde Almost everyone has a share.


    Divide everybody''s, bright fog Yan also left of 50, she all left to own father.


    Yan Lin some curious way: "Yan Yan, how can you think of making so many aromatherapy candles?"


    Yan Yan''s idea is always so unique, so unexpected.


    Ming Wu Yan tried to sweat on his forehead with a smile. Then he said, "when I refined the spirit fragrance, I just wanted to add it to make more other things. If the perfume is used, it can be used as a pill or something else. It can not only save money, but also expand its value."


    Long Tian sat over and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I don''t know how Yan Yan''s head grows, but it''s different from us."


    Mingwu Yan was not angry and patted her on the forehead, "do I have two heads? The reason why we choose to make aromatherapy candles is that they are durable and can improve people''s physique. It is better than taking pills directly. Especially for people with special circumstances like mi''er, we can''t eat pills at this time! ""It''s reasonable. Yan Yan is considerate. He can''t forget me." Rong MI is too happy to be herself. The feeling of being put in her heart by her friends and sisters makes her feel very happy.


    Mingwuyan picked up her things and looked at rongmi seriously. "Honey, you should take care of yourself. I''ve just given you a spiritual pulse quietly. Your fetal position is not right. You should pay attention to all kinds of things according to the elder martial brother''s words and strive for a safe birth. Do you know?"


    Rong Mi nodded with a smile, "you know, when you go back to Yutian college, I''ll be at home quietly waiting for birth, and I won''t run around."


    "That''s about the same." Ming Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thinks it''s too early to have a baby at the age of sixteen or seventeen. Even if she gets married to Xue Yihan, she won''t have a baby so early.


    She felt as if she could not accept being a mother at this age.


    "It''s a pity that when honey gave birth to her baby, we were still in the process of training and didn''t have time to come back. Honey, you have to be good. We''ll see you after our training. " Long Tian can''t help but exhort.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention. You three should be careful when you go to experience! Strive to leave the snow moon dreamland within the prescribed time. I don''t want to see you in 100 years. " Rong Mi said and her eyes were red.


    You know, once you enter the snow and moon dreamland, only a few people can come out within the specified time.


    Long Tiandao was very open-minded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are very powerful now. My elder brother was able to leave the snow moon dreamland at the specified time, so was Yan Yan and I


    "Well, I believe you!" Rong Mi wiped her eyes and laughed.


    She believes in them and hopes they can come back safely!


    This night, a few people chatted very late before they fell asleep.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan went to his father''s bedroom early, and rarely had breakfast with his father.


    Mingyue looks at her daughter and can''t stop laughing.


    "Yan''er, when you have your annual leave, my father will go to manyue city to have a look. If there is no problem in the cold winter, when you are born next year, you will have your marriage done, which will save you a long night''s dream."


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked an eye, "Dad, is this what cold winter said to you?"


    These two days, she didn''t see Xue Yihan dangling around her. She didn''t show up at night. She thought he didn''t say a word and went back to the wild moon.


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "if he doesn''t say it, my father won''t know. Father''s daughter can have a good marriage, father dreams will wake up with a smile. Han Dong said that he would protect you in the palm of his hand all his life. My father feels inexplicably that he can do it. "


    Ming Wu Yan listened to his father''s words, just smile, did not expect snow easy cold this big iceberg will also make this commitment to his father.


    "Yan''er, when you get married, my father wants to call Feng ruonang and Feng Tingyu together. What they say is also your family..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, these things are up to my father!"


    Although she hasn''t seen Feng ronong, she doesn''t have a bad impression of Feng Tingyu. In fact, Feng Tingyu is very good to her. I don''t know if he has come back from the spirit world this time, and what''s the situation like


    Thinking of this, she asked softly, "Dad, brother Tingyu has come back from the spirit world?"


    The bright moon emperor Wei Zheng, "don''t know, I thought I came back with you."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head gently, "No. One thing I forgot to tell you is that the stamens of Lianhua valley are dead. We don''t know the whereabouts of other people. Snow if heavy and snow if Pian, they should still be on the way back


    Mingyue emperor was slightly surprised when he heard that someone in Lianhua Valley had died. However, he quickly said, "Tingyu, if you know that you are coming back, he will go back to Yutian college."


    Just when Ming Wuyan wanted to speak, general Fengde came in a hurry and said solemnly: "emperor, if the wind is strong, I''d like to see you outside the hall. He He''s not in good shape! "


    The emperor of the moon was shocked and said immediately, "come on, bring the people here!"


    Then he turned to his daughter and said, "Yan''er, follow me to see your uncle ruonang."


    On the face of bright mist Yan flashed a touch of surprise, immediately stood up, "good!"


    Just went to sleep outside the palace, Ming Wu Yan will see his father''s mouth if strong uncle, his mother''s brother.


    This is a thin to distressing man, generous clothes can not hide his thin and vicissitudes.


    He was carried and his legs were hidden in his broad robes. When he saw the emperor of the moon and the bright mist, there was a flash of eager and complicated joy in his eyes.


    "Ruonong, why are you here?" The emperor Mingyue holds the hand of fengruonang in front of him. The person in front of him is thinner than when he saw it last time.


    Ming Wu Yan stepped forward and called cleverly, "uncle!"


    If the wind is strong, hearing the sound and looking at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes, her eyes flash with a soft light, and her voice trembles: "is this Yan''er?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I''m Yan Er. Uncle, are you in such a hurry that something has happened? "

 Chapter 338

    Feng ruonang''s face was a little bit heavy, and his smile was a little stiff. After taking a deep breath, he said, "it was Ting Yu who had an accident. Ten days ago, Ting Yu came back. The only people who went to the spirit world in Lianhua Valley this time were him and the two people from Yutian college. A man named Ming Ruoyan told the owner of Lianhua valley that it was Ting Yu who killed Huarui and other people together with Yan''er. As soon as Ting Yu came back, he died He was taken away by the people of Lianhua valley. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruo coughed heavily, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan raises his hand, he immediately feels the pulse for Feng Ruo Nong and finds that he is deeply poisoned and his five internal organs are damaged.


    She slightly frowned and motioned to her father to bring the strong wind into the palace.


    Ming Wu Yan fed Feng ruolong a Holy Spirit pill, and then lit a spirit fragrance with excellent repair effect. Then he asked, "where did they catch brother Tingyu?"


    "Hua Baidao, the leader of Lianhua Valley, said that he would turn Tingyu into a poison cup to vent his hatred. I couldn''t stop it. I begged Feng ruoliang, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He said that whoever caused the trouble would have to bear it. I have no choice but to come to northern desert. " If the wind is strong, he sighs.


    He is also thinking, Yan''er they are not back, if back, Yan''er has so many friends, will help him think of a way.


    He is such a son. How can he have the heart to destroy him like this.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, her face became cold. After carefully checking fengruolong''s wound again, she directly took out her wand and transformed all her spiritual power into the healing power of the spirit to heal fengruolong


    Feng ruonang had never seen this kind of treatment, so the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but the comfort from his body made him very happy.


    Mingyue emperor has never seen his daughter treat his wounds, so now he realizes that after Feng ronong''s treatment, he immediately calls the door of the hall to close and turns away the people who are guarding outside.


    After the healing light has been swimming in the windy body for three times, Ming Wuyan has gathered powerful spiritual power again and started to implement the spirit recovery technique


    The whole process lasted about a quarter of an hour. When Ming Wuyan took back his wand, Feng ronong was surprised to find that the toxins and stubborn diseases that had plagued his body for more than ten years had been eliminated, which really made him not know what to say.


    For a long time, he just spit out a few words, "Yan''er, this is..."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide their meaning. He said in a soft voice: "this is the cure skill of spirit that I learned in the spirit kingdom. The effect is more direct than ordinary pills. Uncle, you don''t want to go back to the wind home of Xingluo kingdom. Beimo kingdom will be your home in the future. You and my father will be companions. I''ll find a way about brother Tingyu. "


    Fengronong is happy with Yan''er''s decision, but still worried: "huabaidao is not an ordinary person. It''s not easy to save people from Lianhua valley. Let''s take a long-term view!"


    "Uncle, take a good rest, and you will recover in a few days. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to think about it in the long run. She comforted her father and uncle in a soft voice, and turned around and left.


    Ming Wu Yan did not go anywhere else, but said with the immortal Book God mud, "I want to pity Flower Valley!"


    Soon, Xue Yihan appeared. He looked at the obviously unhappy chaotic baby and sighed helplessly, "you don''t have to go. I''ve asked the leader of the imperial spirit gate to pity the important person of Huagu. You can see him when you go back to the Imperial Academy."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment. After returning to his mind, he took the initiative to hold Xue Yihan and said with a smile: "no wonder people say that you are the best man in the world."


    Listen to chaos baby''s flattery, Xue Yihan can''t help laughing. She raises her chin and kisses her lips like petals.


    "The best way to thank you is to repay it with you!" After kissing, Xue Yihan says with a smile that chaos baby can express her gratitude with her own body in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan gently pushed him away and asked, "when are you leaving?"


    Snow easy cold if have its thing of thought, then lightly rubbed her head, lightly pecked on her lips again just a way: "I send you back to the Imperial Academy."


    Mingwu Yan quickly shook his head, "no, I''ll go back to Yutian college with Tiantian, Yanlin and senior brother. You don''t have to send me."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, embrace chaos baby to sit on own leg, this just again way: "I play cards, announce our identity......"


    "What?" Bright fog Yan stares round eyes, one face is frightened appearance.


    "What do you mean, you What are you doing? "


    Snow easy cold eyes color slightly deep, stroked the next chaos baby''s smooth face, leisurely way: "chaos baby, with the identity of winter to marry you, will not be too wronged you. Actually, I can... "


    "No grievance, no grievance, no grievance at all..." Bright fog Yan quickly interrupted the snow easy cold and so on.


    Cold winter is very good. How nice and comfortable she is. If people know that she married manwang, whom they are afraid of, her easy life will come to an end.Say the simplest, she dares to bet, is sweet and honey they, also dare not so casually talk with oneself again.


    Snow easy cold funny grasp her nervous hand, "I mean, if..."


    But Ming Wu Yan couldn''t listen any more. He waved his hand and said, "no if, or, or, wait until you have a if."


    Snow easy cold moment by chaos baby around the same words to laugh.


    He actually meant to say


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then!


    Chaos baby''s happiness and anger are more important.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight, and I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Snow easy cold changed the topic.


    Chaos baby doesn''t want him to send it, so don''t send it. Anyway, zijue is already in Yutian college. He has something to go to Yutian college in a few days, so he can still see chaos baby.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan to snow easy cold stay in his room has not shy, very casual should sound.


    This night, although alone, but snow easy cold than ever restrained, just kiss chaos baby''s forehead will fall asleep.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that this man really loves himself, and can endure what ordinary people can''t.


    She doesn''t know. At the moment, Xue Yihan is in the battle between heaven and man. When she sleeps, he wakes up and stares at her like a wolf. Then he takes off her clothes and enjoys what she should and shouldn''t see


    Then, at daybreak, he dressed the chaos baby coldly, as if nothing had happened.


    After dressing up, Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby on the lips, and then leaves.


    Outside Qinyan palace, red devil and blue soul are already waiting. When they see Xue Yihan coming out, they both bear to smile.


    "It''s very cold. I''ve talked with the leaders of Yutian college. My martial uncle is not very well recently. I want to go back to Yutian College for a rest. Let fengjiyou send some people to take care of you!" Speaking of this, the red devil laughs darkly.


    Snow easy cold facial expression is tiny heavy, "the body is not good?"


    The red devil coughed lightly and said solemnly: "desire, fire, exuberance, vigor and abundance. However, there is no way to vent it. It''s a serious illness and needs to rest..."


    Snow easy cold cold swept red devil one eye, "your skin is itchy?"


    Red devil a clever, immediately stood up straight body, "then for another reason, say you miss the wind is excellent, so want to go to Yutian college to live a few days?"


    Snow easy cold cold eyebrow a Cu, "that still recuperate!"


    With that, he glanced at the blue soul beside him.


    Blue soul said in a hurry: "boss, the leader of yulingmen has brought fengtingyu back to Yutian college, but fengtingyu is poisoned by lianhuagu. The valley master of Lianhua Valley said that if the people of Yutian college could solve the poison for fengtingyu, the death of Huarui and other people in Lianhua valley would be written off. "


    Snow easy cold cold way: "spend a hundred road to is very confident, it seems to work hard."


    Blue soul nodded, "yes, I see that when Feng Tingyu was taken away, the whole person was abandoned. The spirit power was in disorder, and the whole body was puffy and thick. It was very disgusting, and the facial features also changed."


    Hear this, the eye color of snow easy cold is more cold, "that lets the wind extremely excellent to expend a bit of thought, don''t let chaos baby see that miserable state."


    Otherwise, the girl will be sad and angry for a long time.


    "Why don''t you let lvze get some medicine?" Red devil put in a word, he knew quite cold mind.


    If Yan wench sees the miserable situation of Feng Tingyu, it will definitely affect her mood.


    Moreover, the girl will not miss Lianhua valley. If she finds an opportunity, it is estimated that the haze of the eighteen generations of Lianhua Valley''s ancestors and the imperial palace of Xingluo will reappear in Lianhua Valley and more people.


    Although it''s not a big deal, but it''s very cold and you have to worry about it!


    "Even if it''s a medicine, it''s not useless for fengjiyou. Let''s see the situation. Blue soul, you stay in the northern desert country, and you will leave in two days. "


    "Yes, boss."


    As soon as the blue soul answered, snow easy cold and red devil disappeared.


    When Ming Wuyan gets up, Xue Yihan has already left. After having breakfast and seeing off Rong MI and a group of people from Dongyang, Ming Wuyan and Meng Ge set foot on their way back to Yutian college.


    They just arrived at Tianshan City, and queze and queya appeared.


    Along with them came Nan Yanyang and tengling. When a group of people met, they could not avoid a burst of joyful sympathy.


    Queya looked around her younger martial sister for a long time and said in doubt: "younger martial sister, elder martial brother tengling said that you are the one who has changed the most in this trip. How can I see that you have not changed?"


    Teng Ling also implicitly said that if she saw the younger martial sister again, she would be surprised and amazing. However, at this moment, the younger martial sister was still kissing before!


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and whispered: "elder martial sister, magic YAN Dan!"


    She took the magic YAN Dan when she came here, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Queya was stunned, and suddenly laughed, "no, you go back to show me!"Tengling see such color, urgent queya, light cough, queya immediately red face, don''t speak.


    At this time, changed the South flame yang to revolve around the little younger martial sister, for a long time just way: "little younger martial sister, you wear magic YAN Dan, can''t be to cover up your gorgeous appearance?"

 Chapter 339

    Bright mist Yan just sweet smile, let everyone look.


    Long Tian is proud of humming twice, "we are so beautiful that people drool. It''s not too much to be the best beauty in the world."


    Ming Wuyan is depressed because of long Tian''s use of words. Can''t this girl use a more advanced word? It''s not better than drooling!


    South flame Yang saw a long sweet one eye, smile a way: "little younger martial sister row first, you row a few?"


    Long Tian was stunned and blushed, and said, "second, Miss Ben is in the light of her face. How can she be ranked second?"


    The others all laughed.


    Everyone laughed for a while, except Yan Lin stayed in Tianshan city for a few days, waiting for the student road to be opened, others went back to Yutian college.


    On the way back to the college, Nan Yanyang asked mengge, who was walking at the back in a low voice, "little younger martial sister''s change is really great? Did you see him? "


    Mengge looked at him and nodded, "see you."


    South flame Yang curious way: "how beautiful?"


    The younger martial sister was originally a beautiful girl. Now she has to deliberately use the magic YAN Dan. There is no doubt that there are three hundred taels of magic YAN Dan here, which completely intrigues his curiosity.


    Mengge doesn''t know how to describe the beauty of the younger martial sister. It''s like the best light in the world. It''s beautiful, dazzling and exciting


    Looking at mengge dejected, Nan Yanyang can''t help thinking that the younger martial sister may really become more beautiful.


    He patted mengge on the shoulder and said, "in the future, I''ll find a chance to recognize my younger martial sister as my younger sister. In this way, I can watch it all my life."


    Mengge was slightly absent-minded, and suddenly chuckled, "even my sister, I can''t let you see it for a lifetime."


    That cold winter, is a character, to the younger martial sister is all-round, has the appearance to have the ability, the ordinary person is incomparable.


    How can he let other men always surround his younger martial sister


    Nan Yan Yang is thinking about Meng GE''s words. After a while, he said, "of course, family is a matter of life."


    Mengge takes a look at him without saying anything, and then looks forward to the little younger martial sister who runs fast with Longtian and queya.


    The whole Yutian college is boiling because of mingwuyan''s return. Many people have heard that she went to the spirit world, so many people came to watch.


    Mingwuyan didn''t expect that so many people would be so excited about returning to Yutian college. So, after seeing more and more people, she went back to No.1 College as soon as possible.


    Back in the room, queya said: "little younger martial sister, that white peony came back half a month earlier than you. She has a dead face. Everyone looks like someone owes her. Ming Ruoyan also came back. She applied to drop out yesterday. It is said that she joined Lianhua Valley And Feng Tingyu, who is recuperating with the master. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, "has mingruoyan gone?"


    She also plans to teach Ming Ruoyan a good lesson. She goes very fast.


    "Yes, I left yesterday afternoon, and the people from Lianhua valley came to pick me up. It''s said that the injuries of Feng Tingyu are all caused by Ming Ruoyan. " Queya added.


    "Yan Yan, that mingruoyan ran away. She was lucky. How did she join Lianhua Valley Long Tian is very depressed. She thinks that mingruoyan is really hateful. Joining Lianhua Valley must be a disaster.


    Mingwuyan thought about it and shook her hand lightly. Then she said with anger: "if she takes the death of Huarui to my brother Tingyu and me, then the Lord of Lianhua Valley takes her, of course, to cultivate her to deal with us."


    "What about that?" Long Tian is worried. If Ming Ruoyan comes to find fault in the future, isn''t she going to let the tiger go back to the mountain now.


    Ming Wu Yan took back his mind, "I can''t help it if I leave early. I''ll find an opportunity to teach you a lesson. I''ll go to see feng Tingyu later, and I''ll see the leader first. There are too many things to do."


    She can''t find the time to deal with Ming Ruoyan now. It''s her life.


    As long as she doesn''t provoke herself, she may live for a long time. If she doesn''t know the current affairs, there''s nothing she can do.


    "Then, younger martial sister, please be busy first. Several leaders have known that you are coming back these days, and they are waiting for you. We''ll talk in the evening. "


    "OK, I''ll go to the master now." Ming Wuyan put on the clothes of Yutian college, then closed the door and went to the Royal medicine door.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan arrives at the gate of the imperial medicine gate, he sees QIANJIAO, who leads a large group of freshmen out of the imperial medicine gate.


    QIANJIAO is the same as before. She doesn''t have a good face when she sees Mingwu Yan. No one greets Mingwu Yan with the new man under her hand.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay any attention to them. As soon as her figure flashed, she passed them and entered them.


    Thousand Jiao''s startled stare big eyes, she didn''t even see the clear fog Yan is how to move, how a blink of an eye went in?


    Other people are also staring at Mingwu Yan who is already saying hello to elder martial brother. His face is incredible.If we say that among the five sects, the one with the worst spiritual power is actually the people of the Royal medicine sect, especially those who only practice the Royal medicine. Now they are really open-minded to see someone who can move around in a mysterious way.


    Thousand delicate but, cold hum a, "proud what, think oneself really have how fierce."


    Other people hear thousand Jiao say so, then don''t speak, followed her to leave together.


    Inside, mengge leads Mingwu Yan to a rest room in the imperial pharmacy.


    Feng Tingyu is lying there, his body is still a little puffy, his face is pale, and he is not angry at all. Feng Jiyou stands beside him. When he sees Mingwu Yan coming in, he says: "little girl, you can help him to diagnose his pulse."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "master, has he not been awake?"


    Feng Jiyou sighed and said in a difficult tone: "he is in a better condition now. He has cleaned up a lot of rotten poison in his body, and his ulceration has been controlled. However, there are too many kinds of other poisons in his body, and there is no way to clear them all."


    The clear fog Yan walked past, took the hand of breeze court Yu to come over, after diagnosis and treatment, her Mou color again cold a few minutes.


    Sure enough, many kinds of poisons were used. It seems that the people in Lianhua Valley didn''t want brother Tingyu to come back alive.


    She took out a Shengyuan pill and fed it to Feng Tingyu first. Then she said to Feng Jiyou, "headmaster, the secret poison on Feng Tingyu is a new poison made by combining duanchang powder and ten kinds of extreme Yin poison, which can corrode the five internal organs. Because there are too many poisons, you can''t solve them alone. I think you will give it to me, and I have a way to cure him."


    There was a flash of surprise on Feng Jiyou''s face, "do you have a way to cure him?"


    This little girl actually said that she could cure Feng Tingyu?


    Even he did not dare to say this rashly. This little girl is really impressive!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "during this period of time, I learned the cure of the elves. In fact, it''s easier for me to detoxify this poison."


    Feng Jiyou was shocked again, because the little girl used a word, which was easier.


    There are dozens of kinds of poisons, each of which is highly toxic. It''s not easy.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t care what fengjiyou thinks. She takes out a bottle of spirit chant again and uses the Wuyue mental method to transport it out of the water mist, wrapping fengtingyu''s whole body and watching fengtingyu''s body change with all her attention.


    Feng Jiyou retreated a little, for fear that it would affect Ming Wuyan''s healing. At the same time, he was also observing his little disciple.


    I haven''t seen you for several months. This little girl has changed a lot. Her temperament is different. She is more confident and colder.


    Although he didn''t know what she had experienced in the spirit world, he always believed that human eyes would not cheat. His little disciple really grew up and his royal medicine power became stronger.


    Mengge is also closely staring at the little girl''s action, observing the little girl''s every step to the wind Tingyu changes and role.


    Because of his ability to see doctors, he miraculously found that the water mist from the younger martial sister''s spiritual power quickly entered fengtingyu''s body, helping his body clear and isolate quickly


    Yes, these water mist are repairing Feng Tingyu''s body.


    A lot of venom and waste come out of fengtingyu''s pores. Just when mengge thinks that this kind of action will continue to circulate, he is surprised to find that the water mist turns into a spiritual nutrient, nourishing fengtingyu''s body


    Those damaged five zang organs are growing and repairing themselves miraculously.


    If you want to use a word to describe the changes in Feng Tingyu''s body, mengge only thinks of the four words "withered wood and spring".


    He looked at his younger martial sister in shock, full of excitement and exclamation.


    Feng Jiyou, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, suddenly changes her eyes. She looks at Mingwu Yan in horror and says something unbelievable: "spirit Resuscitation... "


    Ming Wu Yan takes back his hand and nods to the surprised leader Feng and elder master. "Well. I''ve been to the holy land of the spirits, met the elders of the Holy Spirit, and learned a little bit. "


    Hear the words of bright fog Yan, the breeze extremely excellent already don''t know to use what word to describe.


    Fur?


    This is the pursuit of his whole life, and it is beyond reach.


    It''s really better than blue!


    He seemed to be able to see the scene of the Royal medicine gate becoming brilliant again


    After the shock, Feng Jiyou turns to mengge and says, "you can''t make a public announcement about your younger martial sister''s recovery."


    With that, he said to Mingwu Yan after the treatment: "little girl, if you use the spirit recovery today, don''t use it in front of people in the future. In addition, I''ll give you a privilege. If you can come back from the snow moon dreamland within the specified time, I''ll allow you to graduate from the Royal medicine school and stay in the hospital to teach... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the news, she was totally silly


    Through the experience of snow moon dreamland, will you graduate for her?


    Let her be the teacher of Royal medicine?If so, she felt that the whole Yutian college was going to explode again.


    Mengge said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, I believe you are capable of this!"

 Chapter 340

    Ming Wuyan said very humbly: "master, don''t you think my qualifications are too shallow?"


    She really didn''t want to teach these people in Yutian college.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at her and said seriously: "if it wasn''t for your shallow qualifications, I would divide the Royal medicine sect into two, and let you and your elder martial brother take charge together."


    Mingwu Yan was teased by Feng Jiyou seriously, "then I''d better be a teacher! By the way, master, do you have a salary to be a teacher? "


    Feng Jiyou listens to her mention money and laughingly says: "everything will wait until you pass the experience of snow moon dreamland. Besides, I have to talk with other leaders about some things. Feng Tingyu will give it to you and mengge. I''ll go. "


    "Yes, master." Mengge answered quickly.


    Bright mist Yan is very casual way: "know."


    Feng Jiyou shakes his head with a smile and then turns away.


    With so many disciples, he was most satisfied with mengge and the little girl who had not taught for two days.


    If mengge could be as reserved and indifferent as this girl, maybe she would be more popular.


    After fengjiyou left, the conversation between mengge and mingwuyan was obviously less formal. "Little younger martial sister, there are three training fields in Yutian college this year. Some people still break into the Warcraft forest. You are arranged in the snow moon dreamland, and the freshmen will go to Yuling mountain and tianfengchi. Snow moon Wonderland is a place with abundant spiritual power, which is very suitable for cultivation. In fact, it is very beautiful there, which is similar to the fairyland in people''s imagination. It is easy for people to waste their time. You should strengthen your faith, and don''t be fascinated by the illusion and scenery... "


    "Well. I got it! I will pay attention to it. " Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then again for the wind court Yu who was lying and didn''t wake up, he gave a pulse, and then ordered a spirit fragrance.


    After that, instead of leaving, she sat down.


    Mengge saw that she seemed to want to guard fengtingyu, but didn''t say anything. She took a stool and sat down with her.


    On the other side, Feng Jiyou and the other four leaders have been sitting in the five-star hall to discuss things.


    He said that he was going to wait for mingwuyan to pass the test of the snow moon dreamland when she formally taught in the Royal medicine school, which caused everyone''s surprise.


    They all know how confident Feng Jiyou is in his power of imperial medicine. In the whole world, no one can praise Feng Jiyou for his ability of imperial medicine except the medical skill of lvze, who has admitted the wild and bright moon.


    This bright mist is really good.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate slapped Feng Jiyou on the shoulder with a smile. "What did the little girl do, she let you break this example. You know, people who can formally graduate from Yutian college have to pass the test of Warcraft forest. At least, they have to be able to break through ten levels. Otherwise, how can other people believe her? "


    Although he likes that little girl very much, it''s still a little early to let her teach. This qualification is also a problem.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect also said: "yes, you forget that last time you just asked her to lead the freshmen to learn the basic Royal medicine, there was no candidate for her. So she stayed in the Royal medicine sect to teach. Who do you want to teach?"


    Feng Jiyou was silent for a moment, hesitated and said: "that girl will cure the spirit, spirit resuscitation, do you understand?"


    He eagerly looked at the eyes of other leaders, looking forward to their bright moon in his heart at this time.


    If the girl doesn''t stay in the hospital to teach, he can imagine that she will spend most of her time in the wild bright moon in the future. After staying in the wild bright moon for a long time, she can''t learn any skills. With a monster like the Red Devils to teach her, it''s easy to break through ten hurdles, which he is quite confident.


    He left the girl in the hope that the imperial medicine school would be better in the future, and the Yutian college would be better.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate was the first to react. He was surprised and said, "this girl has learned to cure the spirit after she has gone to the spirit world for such a short time?"


    This is really against the sky!


    It is said that there are few people in the spirit Kingdom who can cure and revive the spirit. This


    In this way, this little girl is really a genius!


    After being surprised, the leader of yulingmen took the lead in making a statement, "well, if she can pass the test of snow and moon, let her go to Warcraft forest directly. If she can break through ten levels by herself, we will let her stay in the hospital."


    "I agree, too!" The leader of the Royal sword sect made a decision after careful thinking.


    Wind extremely excellent see South flame Yang, doubt he how can not respond, he but with that small wench of trade is very shallow.


    South flame Yang put to start, hurriedly way: "I certainly have no opinion."


    Of course, it''s good for my younger martial sister to stay in Yutian college, and it can''t be better.


    "OK, elder martial brother, do you have any opinions?" Feng Jiyou looks at the headmaster of yuxingmen and whispers.


    The head of the imperial gate shook his head. "I don''t have any problem. Just, does this little girl need to be assessed by two experiences? Is it too hard? "


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, "that, wait for her to pass the snow moon dreamland first, then ask that wench''s own meaning!""That''s fine!"


    Several leaders discussed for a while, and the topic turned to the college experience again


    And at this time, the wind court Yu has awakened.


    He was a little confused at the beginning. When he saw Yan''er and mengge sitting by his bed, he came back to himself.


    "Yan''er, I..."


    Ming Wu Yan gently helped him up and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK, but the constitution is still a little bit empty. It will be ready in a few days. "


    "Yan''er, when did you come back?" Feng Tingyu feels confused and has a lot to say to Yan''er, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Just a few days back. You don''t have to worry. Uncle ronong is in northern desert now. You are in Yutian college. It''s the leader of Yuling sect who brought you back to Yuyao sect. " Ming Wu Yan''s short sentence explained a lot of things.


    Feng Tingyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said hello with mengge. Then he closed his eyes tired again.


    "Brother Tingyu, did you come back with mingruoyan and them?" The bright mist Yan asked softly.


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "when we got to the Elven world, we met many Elven patrolmen. They said that we were illegal vagrants. We either died or left. Lianhua Valley''s flower sword and resentful night were unwilling to leave the Elven world. They hid in their own way, so they were arrested and executed. I advised Bai Shao and Ming Ruoyan to leave. "


    He had no expectation of the holy land of spirits, and he was afraid that Baishao and mingruoyan would plot against Yan''er when they met her again in the spirit world, so he dragged Baishao and mingruoyan away from the spirit world.


    What I didn''t expect is that these two women are doing the same thing. It''s really hateful to say that he and Yan''er killed Huarui and the other two together.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "so it is. Ming Ruoyan left Yutian college and joined Lianhua valley. I let my uncle stay in the northern desert. His injuries are better. Don''t worry. The northern desert will be your home in the future. Don''t go back home. "


    Feng Tingyu nodded in silence.


    Although Yan''er didn''t say much, he could imagine his father''s mood when he knew that he was taken away by Lianhua Valley''s people.


    It''s impossible for Feng ruoliang to save him.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s getting late. Go back to dinner. Give it to me here. " Mengge saw that they were talking about the same thing, so he told them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and told Feng Tingyu to leave.


    Leave imperial medicine door, bright fog Yan originally planned to return to No.1 courtyard, just arrive outside, was called by queya and long Tian.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m waiting for you to eat in the canteen! The canteen of No.1 Hospital has been completely demolished. There is a big canteen on the side of Yutian square. We should go early, otherwise there will be no delicious food. "


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but quicken her pace and follow them to the canteen of Yutian college.


    Not to mention, the new canteen not only covers a large area and has many tables and chairs, but also has a wide variety of food.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came in, it attracted everyone''s attention. Whether it was a freshman or an old student, it was necessary to stare at her and then whisper.


    "Is she the little elder martial sister of the five disciples?" A freshman in the crowd asked his companion in a low voice.


    "It''s her. She is seldom in Yutian college. It''s said that she just came back from the elf world this time... "


    "Then she is not very good. I really want to make friends with her..."


    "Hum, what''s so powerful? It''s the five disciples who are not proficient in everything. Except for a royal medicine, everything is not good. Where can we be equal to our elder martial sister Bai..." Around immediately there are white peony supporters issued a voice of disharmony.


    "That''s to say, I can''t compare with elder martial sister Bai, even elder martial sister QIANJIAO, so I don''t take part in the college training every year. I don''t know how special she is... "


    Queya hears these people''s comments, and is not happy at the moment. As soon as she gets up to stop, her hand is held down by Mingwu Yan.


    "It''s easy to shut them up, but I don''t want to. No one is perfect. I can''t expect everyone to be kind to me. Elder martial sister queya, let''s have dinner! " Ming Wuyan is in a good mood, because listening to these people, there is no malice, it''s totally a sour tone that can''t eat grapes.


    The diners around saw queya stand up in anger, and saw Mingwu Yan''s stop. Many people stopped talking, but others thought it was a good opportunity to attack Mingwu Yan, so they started shouting.


    "It''s said that she is so young and married. I guess she can please men very well. I don''t know how many men''s beds she climbed before she got married. It''s said that she is still ten li red makeup..."


    "What, ten mile red makeup? It''s so good. It seems that it''s really effective! Look at her wizened figure. How can a man be interested in her... "


    Just as they were talking happily, mingwuyan raised her sleeve, and an invisible hand made up of spiritual power grabbed their throat in an instant. Two pills of pills wrapped in fog flew into their throat immediately

 Chapter 341

    The whole dining hall was silent. No one knew what happened. All they knew was that those who had just said something bad about Wu Yan stopped talking and looked miserable.


    Soon, the two people with unclean mouths coughed heavily, because they felt that they had swallowed something they shouldn''t have.


    Just then, a warm wind suddenly blew up in the canteen, which made many people''s clothes


    Just then, the skirt of Paeonia lactiflora was lifted, revealing a piece of snow-white skin on her legs


    Bai Shao frowned and pressed her skirt. Then she heard the female disciple of the imperial medicine sect sitting opposite her sneer and said, "Oh, the skin is really white. Who can I show you when I lift the skirt?"


    The sound was really loud. The restaurant was quiet. Everyone looked in the direction of white peony


    The voice of the people immediately covered his mouth, anxious to death, she did not mean to say so ah!


    But the partner beside her also echoed and said, "who can I show you, of course, is a man. If you say it''s cheap, it''s much cheaper than Ming Wu Yan... "


    The whole restaurant was as silent as death


    Smart people all find that these two people are the ones who slandered Ming Wuyan just now. They are always spouting like they have been infected with evil.


    Thousand Jiao sits below these two people, she light cough a, stare two people one eye, "you two don''t talk disorderly."


    Thousand Jiao this don''t say don''t matter, a say, immediately ignite upper body, two people direct scold to open.


    "Why, the dogleg of white peony? My home has been copied by white peony. I hate others to death in my heart. What do you do when you pretend to be so lofty... "


    "That''s why I don''t like this kind of people. It''s not you who tell us that Paeonia lactiflora is broken and has a man, or Li from xianzhemen..."


    After a word did not say, white peony has got up, a palm on the face, unhappy she will be another talkative people also shake a slap.


    Those two pretty faces swelled up in an instant, not to mention how beautiful the scene was.


    "Next time I hear that, I''ll cut your tongues." Paeonia lactiflora threw down a cruel word, did not eat rice, turned away from the canteen.


    But the two people who were beaten also cried in the canteen. At last, I don''t know why, they even wrestled with each other


    After seeing a good play, queya looks at Mingwu Yan with a smile, "dog bites dog, a mouth of hair!"


    Long Tian took a look at Yan Yan and said nothing. She began to eat attentively. However, she had a better appetite.


    Ming Wu Yan finished the meal calmly and elegantly, then left the canteen.


    It seems that with more diners, there will be more right and wrong. Suddenly, she began to miss the small canteen of No.1 Hospital.


    She also thought of the management aunt of No.1 Hospital. She didn''t know whether she was living well in Xingluo. She had never had the chance to see her before. If she had the chance in the future, she would go to see her.


    On the way back, long Tian whispered: "Yan Yan, are you..."


    Mingwu Yan knew what she said and nodded, "I used to refine a few genuine pills. I would say what I thought."


    Long Tian''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard, "and this kind of pill!"


    "Well. Two for you. " Say, bright mist Yan threw whole Dan medicine bottle to long Tian.


    Long Tian holds the elixir fengruo Zhibao and happily puts it away.


    Queya can''t help laughing when she hears the conversation between the younger martial sister and long Tian. She says, how can it be windy in a good canteen.


    So many of them didn''t find that the younger martial sister did it, which is enough to see that the younger martial sister''s spiritual power is far above them.


    Suddenly, queya thought of another problem. "Little younger martial sister, how long can the efficacy of this magic Yan pill last? I''m very curious about what you''ve become..."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "my magic YAN Dan has been improved. If I don''t take the initiative to recover, it will take about ten days."


    "Do you have enough magic YAN Dan?" Queya worried.


    In fact, she felt that it was not a matter for her younger martial sister to take the magic YAN Dan all the time, and it also took a lot of effort.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "the weight is enough to maintain the experience of going to the snow moon dreamland."


    She didn''t plan to keep her appearance unchanged. If people want to grow up, her appearance will change slowly every day. She just doesn''t want to make people feel too sudden and change too much.


    "That''s OK. I''ll have a look when I get back to my room." Queya''s heart is like being caught by a cat. She is very curious about what the younger martial sister has become.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good."


    Back to the first courtyard, Ming Wu Yan restored his appearance, washed his face, and sat there to let queya look at him.


    Queya''s eyes were shining all the time. It took a long time for her to recover. "Little younger martial sister, I want to be a man!"


    The younger martial sister is so beautiful. She is more than beautiful. She looks at the country. She looks against the sky!


    She looked left and right, and found nothing imperfect.Ming Wu Yan said jokingly: "elder martial sister, if you become a man, what can elder martial brother tengling do?"


    As soon as queya heard this, she blushed. "Little younger martial sister, elder martial brother tengling has said that he plans to talk to the Red God of wealth, saying that he will marry me in the past two years. I''m going to break into the Warcraft forest this year and go with elder martial brother tengling... "


    Mingwu Yan''s face became serious. "Are you and elder martial brother tengling going to rush into the Warcraft forest? Do you want to graduate from Yutian college and teach in it, or do you want to go back to senior brother tengling? "


    Queya''s eyes showed a trace of vision, "of course, I hope to stay in the college to teach. Elder martial brother tengling will stay in Yutian racecourse. I hope to be with him."


    The bright mist Yan is moved to encourage a way: "you certainly can want to be successful.". Be safe when you go to Warcraft forest


    Queya also said: "well, you too. At the beginning, I didn''t pass the examination of the snow moon dreamland. It''s really a fantastic and beautiful thing. It''s easy for people to be infatuated and forget the time. Younger martial sister, you should come out early! "


    Otherwise, it will be 100 years before we see them again.


    She didn''t think there was anything before, but now think about it, it''s better to live such a simple and ordinary life, more comfortable, more free, and more happy.


    Although mingwuyan has never been to the snow moon dreamland, she has her own assessment and ideas. She thinks that she will pass the assessment of the snow moon dreamland.


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan helped the elder martial brother in the imperial medicine sect to manage the herbs. He occasionally refined the pills, so he was very free.


    Every morning QIANJIAO will lead a group of new students to pass by Mingwu Yan, and then with a cold eye, but Mingwu Yan doesn''t care.


    Mengge saw all these things in his eyes. However, because there was no physical and verbal conflict, it was not convenient for him to say anything, but he was quite disappointed with these people in his heart.


    On the first morning of July, the bell of Yutian college rang again, and the leaders announced several news.


    The selection of the acting headmaster of Yutian college has already got the result, which is produced under the joint evaluation of wild Haoyue and Yutian college.


    The candidate of the acting leader of the Royal medicine sect has been decided, and mengge is the winner.


    Ling Wei of the Royal sword sect became the acting leader.


    The acting leader of yuxingmen is blue bear.


    The acting leader of yulingmen is Liu ba.


    The selection of the acting leader fell to the ground, and the whole Yutian square was boiling


    Some people said that the result was in an accident, while others said that it was incomprehensible.


    Ming Wuyan has no objection to the production of this list. She thinks that the reason why they choose Xue Yihan must be their reason.


    However, standing beside her, queya and Longtian have deep disappointment in their eyes.


    Queya is better, because she knows that elder martial brother tengling''s ambition has not been to be the leader.


    Long Tian felt worthless for her elder brother. She whispered: "elder brother is doing something seriously this time. He missed this opportunity. He is in a bad mood all the time."


    Mingwu Yan clapped her hand with a smile, "no, your elder brother is not so fragile. If you are not the leader, there are many things you can do."


    "No, Xiaoyan knows me." Long Yufeng''s voice suddenly rang out from one side, very happy, he went to long Tian''s side and knocked on her forehead with a smile.


    "You girl, I''m not in a bad mood. You said it was bad." Long Yufeng laughs heartily.


    He had hoped to get the position of the acting leader before, but when the leaders announced that there was no him, he was inexplicably relieved.


    No matter the leader or the acting leader, they are not so good. To do what others can''t do, they should also be able to tolerate what others can''t.


    Perhaps, such a free identity is more suitable for you.


    "Brother, in my heart, you are the best!" For the first time, long Tian didn''t complain because her elder brother patted her on the head. She said it seriously.


    Long Yufeng said with a warm smile, "well. Big brother won''t let you down. "


    Then he looked at Ming Wu Yan and whispered, "Xiao Yan, although I didn''t become the acting leader, I still want to invite you to dinner tomorrow. In September, I will go into Warcraft forest again. This may be my last time in Warcraft forest. "


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? " Long Tian seized his elder brother''s hand excitedly for the first time.


    This is the first time that their brother and sister are so intimate at Yutian college.


    Long Yufeng said: "of course, I graduated! I''m an excellent student in Yutian college. It''s reasonable to say that if I didn''t want to choose the acting leader, I would have graduated from Yutian college last year. "


    Long Tian was relieved. She forgot about it.


    "Brother long, do you want to stay in Yutian college or go back to Dongyang?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.Long Yufeng took a deep look at her and said in a soft voice, "maybe I will go back to Dongyang. My father always hopes that I can become a little general of Dongyang."


    With that, his heart was a little lost.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in Yutian college all the time and watch this little thing grow up. Unexpectedly, she had already been betrothed to others

 Chapter 342

    Ming Wu Yan feels that it''s not bad to go back to Dongyang. No matter what kind of life you have, you can walk out of your own wonderful life.


    Long Yufeng sees that Xiaoyan is in favor of his return to Dongyang, and he is also inexplicably relieved.


    As a headmaster, you don''t have time to see this girl. Xiaoyan and Tiantian are so close, but it''s certain to meet each other every year. It''s not good to be able to guard her all her life, just like her brother.


    Thinking of this, his smile is less bitter.


    On the platform of Yutian square, the leaders suddenly asked everyone to be quiet.


    Feng Jiyou said in a high voice: "I''ll announce another thing to you. In another 15 days, your martial uncle will come to Yutian college to live for a while..."


    Before he finished, there was a lot of discussion under the stage


    "Martial uncle Is that our most mysterious and powerful martial uncle coming? "


    "It''s the martial uncle. Who else can be called the martial uncle by the headmaster of Yutian college?"


    "He is the first genius of our Yutian college. I really want to know who is better than our younger martial sister."


    "You''re stupid. Of course you''re martial uncle. How old is younger martial sister..."


    "Isn''t that what you said? There''s nothing to do with age about aptitude..."


    "It doesn''t matter, but it depends on strength..."


    You and I have totally forgotten the headmaster Feng who is speaking vigorously on the stage.


    Feng Jiyou and other headmasters can''t help sighing. Every time they mention their younger martial brother, the whole Yutian college is so excited. Up to their headmasters and teachers, down to all the students of Yumen, they are not unhappy.


    It took a long time for the noise in Yutian square to settle down again.


    Feng Jiyou cleared his throat again and said, "your martial uncle is not well. He needs some people from the Royal medicine department to take care of him. After selection, I decided to let queya and mingwuyan go. For the two people I have called, you should prepare for them these days. "


    Hearing this, the people around were in an uproar again. Queya and Mingwu Yan looked at each other.


    Queya couldn''t understand why so many people in the imperial medicine school chose her and the younger martial sister.


    However, it is reasonable to choose the younger martial sister. No one in the whole Royal medicine department can match the younger martial sister in terms of talent and actual ability of Royal medicine. However, they are not the most outstanding.


    Everyone looked at queya and Mingwu Yan, and there were all kinds of envy in their eyes.


    The biggest reaction is thousands of Jiao, her whole face is green, she does not understand, this bright fog Yan just came back a few days, why what good things will still fall on her head, the leader is too eccentric.


    There are many people who have the same idea with QIANJIAO, but most of them dare to be angry.


    Is the white peony, also clenched the fist, on the face a haze.


    Today, none of the things announced by the leaders in Yutian college are satisfactory.


    Lost to mengge, she is recognized, also had in mind preparation, but, lost to Mingwu Yan, she is really unwilling, very unwilling.


    She came to Yutian college earlier than she did. She had more experience and knew more about Royal medicine. If not for mingwuyan, her prestige in the whole Yutian college was not even half weaker than mengge. However, she still didn''t get anything.


    All this, in the final analysis, is the fault of this bright mist Yan, is her appearance destroyed her everything.


    The thought of this filled her with hatred.


    She didn''t believe, didn''t believe that Ming Wu Yan would always have such a good life.


    After the crowd on Yutian square dispersed, mingwuyan was called by elder martial brother tengling.


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "little younger martial sister, can you come with me to Yutian Racecourse? Red God of wealth wants to see you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and found that there was nothing wrong all day, so he nodded, "OK! When are you going? "


    "How about this evening, the God of red wealth said to invite us to dinner."


    "Well, let''s go there in the evening."


    Seeing that the younger martial sister agreed, elder martial brother tengling left first with a smile.


    Queya is very sorry. She knows that elder martial brother tengling told the Red God of wealth that they are ready to get married.


    Mingwu Yan also guessed a little, but she didn''t want to ask more if elder martial sister queya was shy.


    In the evening, in order to go to the Red God of wealth there to eat, Ming Wuyan also specially prepared a small gift.


    When Red God of wealth saw Ming Wu Yan coming, his smile didn''t stop. He took out a big box and said to Ming Wu Yan, "girl Yan, please help me to have a look. What are these?"


    Mingwuyan stood up and looked into the box. When she saw that there were all bottles in it, she was a little confused and took out a few bottles.


    She looked left and right, did not see anything, so looked at the Red God of wealth, "what''s wrong with these things?"See Yan wench so calm, Red God of wealth is not calm, "you open to have a look!"


    The bright mist Yan opened a bottle according to the speech, discover nothing, isn''t an empty bottle?


    Then she opened two or three bottles and found that they were still empty!


    "What do you want me to do with these empty bottles?" Bright fog Yan full of don''t understand.


    When Red God of wealth heard what she said, "empty bottle", the whole person was silly, "girl, look again, this is the spirit medicine that I spent a lot of money to buy? Because I don''t know whether it''s true or not, I want you to help me identify it. "


    "Spirit medicine?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the Red God of wealth in surprise. His eyes are not good.


    Thinking of this, she said to queya, who was sitting quietly beside her: "elder martial sister, please see if there is any medicine in it."


    Queya puzzled for a moment, then stood up, went to the Red God of wealth to see the bottles, and then regretfully said: "it''s true that I said nothing to my younger martial sister, just empty bottles."


    "Why. I see clearly there is! " The Red God of wealth opened a bottle of medicine, shook it, and said, "the liquid is red. It smells fragrant and overflows everywhere. It''s the first-class spirit medicine!"


    The bright mist Yan frowns, the finger a probe, a spirit light light light attached to the pulse of the Red God of wealth, a moment later, she some worried way: "who have you met recently, why will be under the illusory seal?"


    "Girl, you mean..." The Red God of wealth is completely confused.


    He just wanted to find mingwuyan to identify these things. He felt that he was a little insecure. He always felt that there was something wrong with so many spirit medicines all at once. And mingwuyan just came back from the spirit world. She would recognize the rank of these spirit medicines.


    But the result


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, she took out a bottle of spirit medicine, atomized it and sprinkled it on the box of bottles and cans. Then she said, "look again."


    In a daze, Red God of wealth picked up the medicine bottle again and found that it was really empty. When he quickly checked all the medicine bottles, he found that there was no bottle of medicine. He was angry and called his own people immediately.


    "Let me see if those two bastards are still in Tianshan city. If they are not, they will be found for me."


    He has never been the only one to blame others. No one dares to do this to him.


    After that, his whole body was dispirited again. These spirit medicines really cost him a lot of money.


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, light from the Red God of wealth this appearance see also understand, this time he is a heavy loss.


    Teng Ling also sighed. Now, he doesn''t know how to say what he is going to say.


    For a while, the Red God of wealth said: "come, girl, have a meal."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then took the initiative to say: "these two days, I help you make a special spirit incense. Every time you talk about business, you can order one to clear your mind and eyes. If these people can deceive you, it means that they have been planned for a long time. "


    Red God of wealth sighed heavily, "girl, thank you."


    Then he turned to tengling and said, "the previous contract between you and me has been abolished. You can do whatever you want. You can get married and have children. In addition, as a reward for staying in Yutian racecourse for so many years, I have prepared a mansion for you in Tianshan city. I wanted to give it to you in a few years. Now if you want to get married, I will give it to you early. I''m the eldest brother to help you with your marriage. "


    Tengling see red God of wealth has said so, no longer affectation, seriously nodded, "good."


    Red God of wealth looked at queya. He wanted to say some blessing. Suddenly he thought of an important thing in his mind. He stood up immediately. "No, I also introduced those two cheaters to Mr. Rong of Yutian college. It''s over. If they trade, you people of Yutian college will drink a month."


    Then the Red God of wealth left his chopsticks and ran away.


    "I''ll go and have a look, younger martial sister. Queya, you have dinner first." With that, Teng Ling left immediately.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go and have a look." After hesitating for a moment, mingwuyan also stood up. She put a table of dishes that had just been served and were still steaming into her own Lingli "refrigerator" and then took queya away.


    On the side of Yutian college, Mr. Rong of the purchasing college is squatting on the ground with a bitter face, while mengge and several other people of yuyaomen stand beside him, helpless.


    When the Red God of wealth arrived, he saw such a picture. He stood for a long time, then he choked out three words, "sorry!"


    As soon as Rong Shibo heard the voice of the Red God of wealth, he immediately stood up and wanted to question him. When he saw him again, he was about to cry. Rong Shibo sighed.


    When the Red God of wealth bought the Elven medicine, he was nearby, and his loss was much greater than his own.


    Mengge raised her eyes and looked into the distance. When she found that the younger martial sisters were coming, she was surprised.


    When Mingwu Yan ran over, she found that everyone''s face was full of haze. She didn''t have to ask to understand the result.Just when everyone was silent, a cold laugh rang out from the crowd, "just a few people went to the spirit kingdom. Mingwuyan, it''s not you who found someone to frame master Rong and the God of red wealth!"

 Chapter 343

    The bright fog Yan hears sound to see, see breeze court month and two people stand in the crowd, one face of provocation.


    This is an obvious slander, so not only queya and Longtian, but also the Red God of wealth stares at fengtingyue coldly.


    "People who have nothing to do with it can do whatever they want." Mengge takes the lead in saying that he does not allow inexplicable people to find fault here and frame up the younger martial sister.


    The breeze court month cold hum a, turn round to walk.


    She just couldn''t figure out how Ming Wu Yan could be so attractive. Everyone helped her.


    Moreover, she already knew that this bright mist Yan was the evil son of the woman and the man in the palace. This kind of person is not noble. It''s the shameless daughter of a shameless woman.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s refusal to let her talk about it, she would have said it and let the bright mist make people laugh.


    Mingwuyan thinks about it. She thinks that people in fengruoliang''s life is too comfortable. She doesn''t repent of what happened in those years. Therefore, she should help them recall


    Other people''s pain is not so easy to forget.


    She stroked her hair and called Xiaodou and jiaozi with telepathy


    "Master, do you want to teach that woman a lesson?" Jiaozi and Xiaodou get excited. They haven''t received orders from their hosts for a long time.


    "Well. I remember that there seems to be some left in qijueshan. Give me all the greetings to fengtingyue! "


    "Master, master, and the sincere Dan, and a bottle, or give the woman one?" Dumplings hide their dark body, excited to fly.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "let her have one!"


    The dumplings flew away as soon as they heard it.


    Xiao Dou immediately hid himself in the surrounding scenery and poisoned the dumplings.


    "Younger martial sister?" Queya sees that the younger martial sister seems to be in a daze. Before, she was influenced by fengtingyue, so she called her.


    Ming Wu Yan Ying Sheng, "well."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t go to heart. Feng tingyue''s mouth is unforgiving. She will certainly suffer a big loss in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I didn''t go to my heart. However, I am also very curious about who actually had the courage to cheat Yutian college. "


    Red God of wealth heard the words of Ming Wu Yan, also can''t help but sink his face.


    This girl is right. Where is Yutian college? Most people don''t have the courage to cheat here.


    Mr. Rong is also an inspiring person. This is really a big event!


    If those people can cheat them, it means that they don''t pay attention to Yutian college at all.


    "First of all, we still need to buy back what Yutian college needs, and then we will send someone to check the origin of those people." Mengge comforts Mr. Rong and makes a new arrangement.


    However, Mr. Rong sighed, "the food we buy is specially provided by the vegetable and fruit garden in Tianshan City, which is just fixed every month. These are also of the best quality. The quantity and quality of the food we buy are not enough, and there is no way to guarantee it. There is also the problem of silver. I can''t make up the accumulation of my life."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Rong is several years old in an instant.


    The amount of money needed for each month''s food and clothing of Yutian college is not the amount of money you think can solve the problem. There is nothing he can do about it. So, he thinks, he can only report it to the leaders.


    Red God of wealth sighed and said, "I''ll solve the problem of silver. That''s to say, these fresh fruits and vegetables may not have high quality in one or two days, but I''ll send someone to nansang country to buy them."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not your fault." Mr. Rong feels a little sorry.


    Red God of wealth is very remorse, "if I didn''t introduce those two people to you, maybe things would not happen..."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said softly, "do you remember the faces of those two people? Can you draw it? "


    She reminded the Red God of wealth: "remember, I''ll draw it right away."


    If you have a portrait, it may be much easier to find people.


    Mr. Rong also said, "I remember, I''ll draw too."


    They began to draw at the table


    However, when they finished their painting, Ming Wu Yan could only touch his forehead. The two painters were not like each other at all. Moreover, their painting was obviously not their strong point, and they really had no standard.


    When Red God of wealth saw that master Rong''s painting was not like himself at all, he was a little confused for a while. Was there something wrong with his memory?


    Mengge took a look at them, and then said to the people around him, "any of you who have seen those two people, come and draw a picture."


    A lot of people answered and came to paint.


    It''s just that so many people don''t have any similarities in their paintings, which is very shocking.


    Looking at these paintings, mingwuyan didn''t comment on them, but mengge obviously thought of something. He said goodbye to the Red God of wealth and master Rong in a hurry, and they left.After a while, the Red God of wealth also left. When he left, he looked at Mingwu Yan gratefully.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and the elder martial sister queya, who couldn''t help, went back to the first hospital.


    However, as soon as Mingwu Yan returns to her room, she runs back to the marriage space. She thinks that if she asks Xue Yihan, maybe she can find some clues.


    However, this time, different from the past, she went back to the marriage space for a long time, but she didn''t see Xue Yihan come in. After a while of depression, she went to Tianling spring to take a bath and came out again.


    Originally, she wanted to sleep, but she was a little hungry, so she brought out all the food that had just been put back into the space, and called queya, who also had nothing to eat, to eat together.


    Two talents ate half, bright fog Yan room door then spread to knock on the door sound, Shen Ye and the voice rang outside the door. "Younger martial sister, may I come in?"


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and opened the door. Shen Ye stood outside with a pale face and his eyes were a little flustered.


    Ming Wu Yan retreated and let her in. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister Shen?"


    Shen Yehong looked into her eyes and said, "little younger martial sister, have you met my elder brother? My elder brother hasn''t come back yet. Xue ruoping said, "my elder brother may be dead, and you may know best what''s going on?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "when I left the elf world, I didn''t see your elder brother have an accident. He was very good. However, later, the holy land of the spirit fell, and long Tian and I both fell from the Holy Spirit garden to the square of the spirit king city. We haven''t seen your elder brother since then. "


    Shen Ye covered his face and began to cry, "how can this happen, my elder brother Big brother won''t die. "


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what to say. She always thinks that Shen Wushuang is with Xue ruoshen and Xue ruopan, and they share the spirit emblem of Xue ruopan. Since they were willing to take Shen Wushuang, they will come back together.


    But, snow if Pian why want to mislead Shen Ye intentionally, say oneself most clear?


    What she can know is that xueruopan wants to attack Tiantian in the Holy Spirit garden.


    "Have you seen the snow? How is she now? " Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    Shen Ye tried to tears, and then said: "her spiritual power has risen greatly, and she looks very good, but she said that after the Holy Spirit garden fell, many people were killed. She didn''t see my elder brother. Maybe she was dead, so she came back first."


    Bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "is this snow if Pian say?"? Or did Xue ruoshen say that? "


    Shen Ye choked and said, "when I went down the mountain today, I only saw snow if I was dancing, but I didn''t see snow if I was sinking."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, took out a pair of chopsticks and put them in front of Shen Ye, and said in a soft voice, "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have some with us. That snow if Pian''s words are not believable, had better ask a snow if sink


    Shen Wushuang was protected by snow for many times when he went to the Elven world.


    Shen Ye nodded, "younger martial sister, can you accompany me to Tianshan city tomorrow? I have no friendship with the people in yipinju. I can''t see the snow


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a while, finally nodded to agree. "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Shen Ye saw her promise, and her mood suddenly improved a lot, and her stomach began to feel hungry. Seeing Ming Wu Yan and their enthusiasm, they ate together.


    After dinner, Shen Ye stayed and talked with Mingwu Yan for a while, then left.


    After Shen Ye left, queya whispered: "little younger martial sister, I''ll have nothing to do tomorrow. Let me go to Tianshan with you! Buy something by the way. "


    Queya thinks that snow if sink and snow if Pian are not good things, she''d better follow to have a look.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, let''s go down the mountain tomorrow."


    When queya leaves and Mingwu Yan is ready to have a rest, long Tian runs over in a hurry and slaps Mingwu Yan''s door hard.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..."


    Ming Wu Yan, who had just taken off his clothes, immediately put on his clothes and opened the door. "What''s the matter?"


    Long Tian took a deep breath and said: "Yan Yan, it''s amazing. That, that fengtingyue is saying bad things about you. She said that your mother is a water-borne woman. She told two men that you are a wild seed..."


    The whole body of bright mist Yan immediately suffused with a cold idea, her voice color icy way: "where is she?"


    "She, she was knocked unconscious by Feng Tingyu just now Now I''m afraid I''ve been sent back to my residence. "


    Ming Wu Yan sat down with a cold face, "what else did she say?"


    Long Tian said: "she also said that your mother is still alive and seduced the emperor of Xingluo kingdom. Now she has been a woman who can''t see the light of Beichen emperor."

 Chapter 344

    "Is it?" The expression of Ming Wu Yan is colder.


    "Tiantian, you will spread it to me when you go back. How my father was framed by fengtingyue''s father, fengruoliang. Feng ruoliang dedicated his own sister to Emperor Beichen for his glory and wealth. In order not to let my father seek revenge, he gave my father qijueshan. At that time, all the people who knew about it were given heartbreak powder and died Feng ruoliang, the beast that killed my mother, was forbidden by the Beichen emperor who was inferior to the pig and dog... "


    Long Tian was shocked, "Yan Yan, do you want to..."


    Ming Wuyan clenched his fist. "How to sensationalize? How to say that the five countries of fengruolian''s ruthlessness and shamelessness are known to me. I want the reputation and prestige of Fengjia to come to an end!"


    She has been waiting for so long. It''s time to wake up the emperor Beichen. He wants to kill her, and she can also kill him.


    Take your time!


    Long Tian nodded, "I know. Yan Yan, it''s up to me. I will do it. "


    She knew that Yan Yan wanted to follow suit.


    Similarly, if Yan Yan''s mother is really alive, after knowing that Yan Yan has done so much for her, it should be expressed!


    After long Tian left, Ming Wuyan sat on the bed, holding a homemade pen, calculating something on a stack of paper. It took another half an hour to write a picture.


    She called out the snow night, pointed to the things she wrote, and said in a soft voice: "snow night, I''ll give you a task to find these things I want..."


    The snow night nodded, "master, do you want to refine poison?"


    Ming Wuyan put away the paper, burned a group of spirit fire, and then said: "yes, these are the poisons that I analyzed. I plan to refine some of the poisons that Lord Hua Baidao of Lianhua Valley put on fengtingyu, and let fengtinghai taste them."


    Feng ruoliang is very precious to her children. She thinks that she would rather let them have fun than fight against Feng ruoliang.


    If there is a chance, she also wants to let the people of Lianhua Valley experience it.


    "Master, go to sleep first. I will find the poison tomorrow." The road full of confidence on a snowy night.


    "Well, go ahead and be safe!"


    "Yes." I left happily on the snowy night.


    Ming Wuyan also changed clothes and went to bed, ready to sleep.


    Just, because I didn''t see the snow easy cold in the marriage space today, I was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Just as she was lying down and sleeping in the quilt, something happened to her fairy book.


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, or took it to have a look, only to see a line written on it, "today I''m sleeping well, I''m using the marriage fruit to do something, to be busy for a few days."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little depressed in his heart, then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    However, she was quite puzzled, in addition to eating, what can marriage do?


    Thinking about her, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, on the way to the dining hall, mingwuyan heard people around her looking at her from a distance.


    Sympathy, yes, people are looking at her with sympathetic eyes.


    In addition to sympathy and compassion, occasionally she would see someone look down upon.


    As soon as she walked away, those people were talking behind her


    "She''s really poor. She hasn''t seen her mother since she was a child, and her father has been poisoned I think our hostility to the younger martial sister is too inexplicable. She is a strong child... "


    "Yes, she looks so dazzling, and she also has such a life experience..."


    "What''s so pitiful? If her mother hadn''t seduced men everywhere and gave birth to her, I don''t know how happy she would be now..."


    "That''s not true. Most women will choose emperor Beichen, but her mother chose an ordinary Prince of a small country. This must be true love..."


    "But the younger martial sister''s family has offended the emperor of Xingluo, and it will certainly suffer..."


    These comments are very low, but the bright mist Yan can still hear clearly, her eyes are light, there is no redundant expression.


    Queya, who went to the canteen for breakfast, also heard a lot of comments. She said in a soft voice: "little younger martial sister, it''s estimated that there are many people talking in the canteen. Don''t take it to heart."


    Bright fog Yan light smile, "it doesn''t matter, this is very good.". It''s also gossip. Instead of leaning to fengtingyue on one side, it''s better to have the opposite side and the right side. "


    Best, this matter can spread in five countries, she to see, that Beichen win can block the mouth of great, will not be nervous.


    Into the canteen, sure enough, everyone looked at her, Nuo big canteen had a moment of silence, soon, all kinds of comments began.


    Although everyone''s voice is very low, what should be heard is heard by Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan is still quietly eating his breakfast, until long Tian comes over and whispers: "Yan Yan, when fengtingyue got up this morning, after knowing what she said last night, she was stunned. She just went to the headmaster to ask for leave, and she has gone down the mountain."The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "she was afraid?"


    Beichenying has kept her mother alive for so many years. Now she is told by fengtingyue that she must know that beichenying is cruel and cruel. Now she is afraid that she will be hated by beichenying because of this. Kill her!


    "Yes, I heard that there was no blood on her face this morning. She kept shouting that if she stayed in Yutian college and didn''t hide, she would be killed." Long Tian added.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "she arrive is very clever!"


    "There are many people in the kingdom of Xingluo in Yutian college. I''m afraid that the emperor Beichen and your father will know about this sooner or later. Yan Yan, do you think your father will run to Xingluo again? "


    Long Tian is more worried about Yan Yan''s father running to Xingluo country to suffer losses.


    Beichen win if Yan Yan''s mother hidden for so long, this time, it is impossible to give people.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. His father had a deep feeling for his mother. If he knew that his mother was not dead, he would certainly find a way to implement it. However, this time, he should not go to risk alone.


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. If beichenying wants to kill my father again, he won''t be able to give up his energy. He can send people to Beimo country at most, just as before, and make some shameful means."


    However, this time, if the people of Xingluo went to Beimo, they would not be so easy to destroy and hurt people as before.


    "Little younger martial sister, let''s eat! We''ll have to go down the mountain later. " Queya sees that the people around her don''t seem to be eating. She stares at the younger martial sister and listens to the chat between the younger martial sister and long Tian. Then she stops.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and starts to have breakfast.


    In fact, it''s not bad to be heard. After today, if something bad happens in northern desert, it must be done by Beichen win.


    As long as Beichen wins, it proves that these rumors are true.


    Isn''t Beichen win the overlord emperor of the five countries? She wants to let people know that Beichen win is not a thing at all.


    After leaving the canteen, Ming Wuyan went down the mountain with queya, Shen Ye and Cheng Meiyan to Tianshan city.


    Because their trip was purposeful, they went straight to yipinju.


    People in yipinju know mingwuyan, so as soon as she arrives, someone will inform xueruoshen immediately.


    If the snow doesn''t sink much, it will come in a short time. I''m surprised to see that Mingwu Yan has a few people with him. "Yan''er, what are you doing here?"


    Yan''er is a girl, but she never comes to him.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to go around, so he asked directly, "didn''t Shen Wushuang come back with you?"


    Snow if sink doubt of frown, "come back, just, after leaving eight star gate, he then left alone, how?"? Didn''t he go back? "


    He looked at Shen Ye with a question in his eyes.


    Shen Ye was surprised and happy: "is it true? Is my big brother really back? He''s not dead? "


    Snow if sink a face of don''t understand, looking at Shen Ye because of excited in tears, he also don''t know what to say.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and explained, "elder martial sister Shen came yesterday. Your sister Xue Ruo Pian was here. She told elder martial sister Shen that Shen Wushuang is dead."


    Snow if sink a listen, the facial expression sink down, there is a trace of anger in the eyebrow eye.


    That''s not what Pianpian Pian told him yesterday


    This girl, actually began to lie to him.


    Looking at the look of snow if sink, clear fog Yan then know, this snow if sink don''t know, so didn''t say anything more.


    Snow if sink to Shen Ye very sorry way: "this is she Mei''s fault, really sorry, if I see your big brother again, will let him contact you.". Don''t worry too much. He may have something to do. He should take the initiative to contact you later. "


    Shen Ye nodded, his spirit improved a lot, "thank you!"


    Xueruoshen nodded, then looked at Mingwu Yan and said, "Yan''er, I want to talk to you alone. It doesn''t take a long time, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan hesitated for a moment, nodded, "good."


    Queya saw snow if sink one eye, some don''t trust of way: "little younger martial sister, we wait for you here."


    "Good." The bright fog Yan answers a voice, follow snow if sink to go upstairs.


    Snow if sink will open the secret room upstairs, wait for bright fog Yan to go in, close again.


    Inside is an elegant room. As soon as you enter, you can smell a fresh fragrance of tea. The tea on the table is still hot. You can see that the owner here has just left.


    After Xue rushen sat down, she took out a clean cup and poured a cup of tea for Ming Wuyan. Then she said, "I already know what happened in Yutian college last night and this morning. You can actually ask me about your mother... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, carefully looked at her for a long time, then said: "you and your mother do not look very much like."


    Even if it''s character, it''s not very similar.


    There was a flash of surprise in Mingwu Yan''s eyes. She stroked her forehead and said thoughtfully, "do you want to tell me something?"

 Chapter 345

    Xue ruoshen nodded, took out a box from one side and handed it to Mingwu Yan, "this is for you."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously and opened the box.


    Inside is a token with the symbol of the holy sword. The token is moist, glossy and spiritual.


    She put the token down and looked at the snow. "What''s this?"


    Xue Ruo sighed and said, "this is the key to the holy sword. Yan''er, in those days, your mother was indeed buried in the star garden If she''s alive, something must have happened. Before she died, she passed on her whole body''s spiritual power to me with Saint''s skill, so that I could live. All these years, I always thought that she was dead. Before I set out for the Elven world, I overheard a few words from the maid who was waiting on the queen. I realized that maybe I had been cheated by Emperor Beichen for many years. "


    Ming Wuyan looked at the snow and wanted to see how sincere his eyes were. After a while, he said, "what do you want me to do with this holy sword key?"


    Xueruoshen saw that she didn''t know much about the Holy Garden, so she explained: "this is the key to your mother''s residence. Every saint has a designated residence. The door there can only be opened by the saint''s key. In those years, your mother gave it to me. If you have a chance, you can go to the Holy Garden quietly


    In the past, he would not take out the key of the holy sword, but now, Yan''er''s spiritual power is rising, and it is not impossible to sneak into the holy garden.


    In addition, he really wanted to find out what Beichen emperor was hiding.


    His identity is now very embarrassed, Beichen win originally did not trust him, now, he does any action, he will send someone to stare closely, so, what he can''t do, he hopes Yan Er can do.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and put away the key of the holy sword. "I''ll go if I have a chance."


    "Yan''er, you can come to me for anything in the future." Snow if sink hope oneself and Yan son can be close some, no longer be stranger.


    In addition, he also thinks that Pianpian Pian''s misunderstanding of Yan''er is too deep. He doesn''t want their relationship to be good, but he doesn''t want them to be enemies.


    Ming Wuyan drank his cup of tea and stood up. "Recently, some people are pretending that they have elf medicine in their hands, and they have a wide range of business routes, dealing in all kinds of things. Pay attention to these people, and be careful."


    Red God of wealth was cheated, he also heard, so know Yan son is for his good, he immediately nodded: "I will pay attention to, if you find these people, will try to inform you."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan took a step outside, and then threw a bottle of spirit chant to Xue ruoshen, "you might as well let yipinju auction this bottle of spirit medicine in his real name. I think those swindlers can make up spirit medicine. They probably have heard it or seen it. Let''s see if there are suspicious people."


    Snow if sink took spirit medicine, serious nod, "I know how to do."


    He just will clear fog Yan they a group of people send away from a product house, snow if Pian then angrily come to question snow if sink.


    "Elder brother, why do you want to lock me up? Isn''t that Mingwu Yan coming? Am I so shameful?"


    Xue ruoshen looked at her sister and sighed: "Pianpian Pian, I don''t want you and Yan''er to be enemies, do you know?"


    Snow if Pian cold hum a, "Yan''er, Yan''er, you can call is very intimate, I''m your sister, also didn''t see you so intimate call me."


    Xue ruoshen''s face sank instantly. "If you really think I''m not good to you, why don''t you go back to the Holy Garden? Maybe others are better to you."


    Snow if Pian a listen, immediately cry


    In the past, the elder brother would never speak to himself so fiercely. Now, for the sake of an outsider, he has been so fierce to himself many times. Even, he doesn''t want her.


    When she cried, Xue ruoshen became soft hearted again and said patiently: "Pianpian Pian, to tell you the truth, I doubt that the queen in the palace is not our aunt at all, but fengruoqin. That''s the mother of Ming Wu Yan, the Sister Feng who saved us. Do you understand? "


    Xue ruopan looks at her brother, shocked and unbelievable, "this How can it be


    "Think about it for yourself. Every time you see the queen, her attitude towards you, and you''ve seen her..."


    Snow if heavy look is also very haze, if not personally hear those things, he thought, his life will think that Beichen win said is right, even if doubt, also won''t doubt to his aunt snow such as Ji body.


    Also until now, he just understand, why so many years, although Beichen emperor reuse oneself, but also quite defend oneself.


    Even, every year to see the Queen''s thing, is by his sister snow if pian to go, at most far see one eye.


    Emperor Beichen is afraid of finding the truth! Pianpian looks smart and confident on the surface, but in fact she is stupid. She is not easy to find the truth without being cheated.


    Beichen win, really calculate very accurate!Snow if Pian also silent at this time, she always felt that her aunt became Queen, like a different person, not only face changed, temperament also changed.


    Because the queen is not in good health, in fact, every time she goes, she just accompanies her to say a few words, because she always feels that the three words of the queen are inseparable from the Beichen emperor. Besides talking about the Beichen emperor, she has a clear sense, and she feels that her reaction is very slow, and she forgets what she has just said.


    No matter how funny or funny she talked about the outside world, what she got was the Queen''s indifference, as if she didn''t hear it at all.


    As time goes by, every time she goes, she just looks at the queen and listens to her maids. However, in order to report the Queen''s situation to her elder brother, she always made up a pile of words selectively to show that she was liked by the queen


    "Brother, if I said, "if the queen of the palace is fengruoqin, then has our aunt xueruji..." Snow if Pian used a lot of strength to say this.


    Beichen emperor''s ruthlessness, she knows, when his Aunt Xue Ruji loved him, she used a lot of means to climb the bed of Beichen emperor. However, Beichen emperor not only didn''t marry her, but also gave her to other men in public.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. Fengruoqin died. In the end, xueruji not only didn''t marry anyone else, but also became the queen of Xingluo Kingdom


    Now think about it, something must have happened here, but the world has chosen to forget.


    "No accident, I should have died long ago." Snow if sink voice is very cold, for snow such as Ji, he has no good impression, her death, not enough to make him sad.


    Xue ruopan is silent. If so, Ming Wuyan becomes the daughter of her benefactor and her elder brother


    She always remembered why elder brother was so kind to Xingyao. Now


    Her brain is in a mess, moreover, she and this clear fog Yan, is also mutually disgusted, if elder brother therefore toward her, oneself in front of clear fog Yan, still really don''t beg good.


    Forget it, step by step. Anyway, she still doesn''t like that bright mist. Now, at most, she won''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    Snow if sink to see his sister seems to think through something, he also breathed a sigh of relief, but, or told a, "I don''t expect you to be good friends, just hope you are not the enemy. Don''t tell Xingyao what elder brother said. If she knows, it means that emperor Beichen knows. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Snow if Pian depressed should a, ran away.


    On the other hand, a group of people have been surrounded by Beichen Xingyao, but they have come to Tianshan city.


    Looking at this city full of aura, the smile on Beichen Xingyao''s face is strange.


    "Princess, are you going to yipinju?" Asked a girl dressed in white.


    Beichen Xingyao took a look at the snow moon in front of him and said in a cold voice, "no, the student road of snow moon in Tianshan will be opened tomorrow morning. We will directly climb snow moon in Tianshan tomorrow."


    "Yes, princess."


    Beichen Xingyao takes back her eyes and takes another look at yipinju''s direction. She snorts coldly in her heart. One day, she must step on everyone here


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan was helping the elder martial brother in the imperial medicine department to sort out the medicinal materials, when he heard the noise outside


    Someone ran to mingwuyan for the first time and said in surprise: "little younger martial sister, did you know that a great person has just come to XueYue''s Xuezi road in Tianshan Mountain, who is a fellow practitioner of five schools just like you..."


    Before Ming Wuyan could recover, he saw mengge, who was refining medicine, coming out and wondering, "are there five other practitioners?"


    It''s hard to meet five practitioners in a hundred years. How can anyone practice five practitioners? It''s not a market to buy turnips.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s true. Now the whole Yutian college has gone to Wuxing hall to see it. They all say that this year is a year full of luck..."


    "Yes, yes! It''s said that the five disciples are also female. They are not very old. They seem to be the same age as the younger martial sister... " A lot of people in the Royal medicine sect are talking about it.


    Mingwuyan''s curiosity was also twisted. She also wanted to know who this person was. She was also a fellow practitioner of five schools.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we go and have a look?" We hope that the elder martial brother and younger martial sister can go and have a look, so that they can follow.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the medicinal materials on my side will be ready in a moment, wait another quarter of an hour!"


    Mengge took a look at the younger martial sister and said calmly, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    I don''t know why. He felt inexplicably that there was a girl who was a disciple of five schools just like the younger martial sister. This was not very realistic, and he didn''t want such a situation.


    The five-star hall is full of people. Many people think that something big is going to happen to Yutian college!

 Chapter 346

    Queya and Longtian are also among these people. They look at the new younger martial sister standing outside the five-star hall worshipped by everyone from a distance.


    Why does this person look a little familiar?


    The younger martial sister of the new five door fellow practitioners was standing there very calmly, letting everyone look at her. Her expression was not flustered. She didn''t look like an ordinary person at all.


    With all kinds of comments from the people around, the metropolis felt that the appearance of this new younger martial sister would shake Ming Wuyan''s position, and some even openly started gambling again.


    "I bet this new junior sister will surpass her in the future..."


    "How can it be, you are stupid! Little martial sister Wuyan''s talent of Royal medicine is obvious to all. Her royal sword and master Yuxing are Bai Jichen of the wild Haoyue, and master Yuling is the red devil of the wild Haoyue. Do you think they will accept another disciple so easily? "


    "Go, there''s nothing impossible. People have talent, and the wild Haoyue doesn''t care about more than five disciples. I''ll bet that these two five disciples will have a bad relationship, and they won''t get close to each other..."


    "It''s true that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, not to mention five disciples who are so powerful..."


    Listening to everyone''s comments, long Tian''s heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. In her opinion, no one else can compare with Yan Yan.


    Queya''s heart is not comfortable, but, talent this kind of thing also can''t say, she doesn''t know what to evaluate for a moment.


    At this time, the five leaders looked at each other, and felt that it was a little incredible.


    According to reason, Ming Wu Yan has been regarded as the miracle of the whole Yutian college, but the little girl in front of her is not old, and is almost the same as Ming Wu Yan.


    South flame Yang hesitated a way: "measure again!"


    Feng Jiyou was shocked when he heard that, "you mean..."


    South flame Yang matchless earnest way: "yes, test again."


    The other leaders looked at each other and nodded, "Beichen Xingyao, our leader always wants you to test again!"


    Beichen Xingyao covers the haze of the fundus of his eyes and says with some displeasure: "I''ve never heard that the test of wuxingtang needs to be tested twice."


    The headmaster of the imperial gate looked at Beichen Xingyao for a while and then said, "as the headmaster, we have the right to ask for this."


    Not all the new disciples need to be tested twice. However, the child in front of him is inexplicably unhappy. However, as the leader, he can''t show his personal preferences too clearly.


    Beichen Xingyao took a look at the old man with pink hair, then nodded, "let''s test it again!"


    She is not afraid to test again. Anyway, she will be the most dazzling existence of Yutian college in the future.


    Just when she went up to test again, mengge appeared at the gate of the five-star hall. He stared at the new younger martial sister for a while, suddenly widened his eyes, and immediately winked at his master fengjiyou.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with the Royal medicine department. Please come here."


    The wind is extremely excellent and tiny Leng, but still walked out.


    Walking to one corner, mengge whispered to fengjiyou: "Shifu, the new younger martial sister looks a little wrong. There are evil things in her body..."


    Feng Jiyou''s eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "but did you see clearly?"


    Mengge nodded again, "see clearly, she can''t enter the imperial medicine door."


    Evil things into the body, but can not be contaminated with royal medicine, otherwise, refining out of the pill let people take, that is suffering.


    Feng Jiyou''s face became more heavy. He took mengge and immediately went back to Wuxing hall.


    At this time, the light of the five star hall is shining again


    At this time, mingwuyan also came to the five-star hall. When she saw from a distance that the person standing in the five-star hall was Beichen Xingyao, her face suddenly became cold.


    Is she the one of the five practitioners?


    She raised her hand, and a light of purification and healing rushed directly into the five-star Hall


    She has long heard her father say that this Beichen Xingyao is actually the daughter of emperor Beichen and Xue Ruji. Moreover, she has evil things in her body and is born with evil poison. How can this kind of person be a five sect practitioner.


    Even if you can enter Yutian college, it''s impossible to enter Yuyao school.


    Her healing aura hits Beichen Xingyao''s back. She hears a scream from the five-star hall, and Beichen Xingyao''s test aura stops immediately


    People all around exclaimed


    In the five-star hall, the rising test light suddenly regressed, and finally all lost its luster.


    The five leaders were so surprised that they stood up. This time, all the five lights went out. What''s the situation?


    The people watching outside the door were also silly. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Mengge comes forward to check Beichen Xingyao, who is lying on the ground. She finds that she is not hurt and she doesn''t faint completely. However, she seems to be in pain and can''t get up when she falls on the ground.


    Feng Jiyou also went forward to check for Beichen Xingyao, and found that her pulse is almost no, and she can''t measure the state of her body. If it''s hard to hear, she doesn''t look like a normal living person.How can such people stay in Yutian college!


    He said to the other headmasters, "it seems that he was on a business trip before. This child is not suitable for Yutian college at all."


    The head of the royal family also said, "I think so, too."


    Hearing the leaders'' conversation, the people outside the five-star hall are boiling again


    "Oh, my God, how could it be that a fellow practitioner of five schools of thought is not even five schools of thought now..."


    "Isn''t that what genius is? It''s similar to the opera in the teahouse... "


    "But did you hear the headmaster call her name just now, Beichen Xingyao? Isn''t Beichen the surname of Xingluo? There is only one Xingyao princess in Xingluo, but how can you see that this younger martial sister is different from the weak, beautiful and clever Xingyao princess in the legend? "


    "You say it''s a rumor, and few people have really seen Princess Xingyao''s face..."


    At this time, queya and Longtian in the crowd come back to their senses. It turns out that this person is Beichen Xingyao


    If so, then this person really can''t appear in Yutian college, otherwise it will be too disturbing. Not only the younger martial sisters, but also they will be upset.


    Just when everyone was curious about how the leader would deal with this matter, Beichen Xingyao suddenly stood up. She quickly glanced around and said angrily: "someone just attacked me. This is not my test result. Besides, I have tested it for the first time. It''s true that I''m a fellow practitioner of five schools. You can''t change my test results at will. "


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit sect hesitated a little and looked at Feng Jiyou. "Today''s situation is a little strange. If we can''t take the first test as the criterion, and we can''t take the second test as the criterion, will we let her take another test?"


    The headmaster of Yuxing disagreed: "there are so many disciples waiting to be tested! I''m just wondering why she makes mistakes when she arrives. Little girl, when you tested for the first time, the color of Yuxing light was slightly different. Did you bring something with you


    Just now, when this Beichen Xingyao tested for the first time, he found subtle differences, so when Nan Yanyang asked her to test again, he would be the first to respond.


    Beichen Xingyao stares at the headmaster of Yuxing gate coldly, "I don''t have one. If there''s a mistake, it''s your own fault. "


    The five leaders fell into deep thinking.


    Mengge, who had never spoken again after entering the five-star hall, suddenly said, "if so, the second test result of the five-star hall is to correct its mistakes."


    Beichen Xingyao angrily stares at the man in front of him, feeling that he is deliberately embarrassing himself.


    "If it''s too difficult, it can''t be. Is the second time wrong? Or, all of you in Yutian college were tested twice? It''s said that a few years ago, there was a fellow practitioner of five subjects in Yutian college. You also tested twice at that time? " Beichen Xingyao looks at mengge aggressively.


    So many people are questioning themselves, which she didn''t think of before.


    When the first test passed, her heart was proud, proud, she thought, soon she will be able to step on the bright fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan will no longer be the only woman in Yutian college who has five subjects.


    But now, her dream is about to be broken. She hates that she must stay in Yutian College


    Mengge listened to Beichen Xingyao''s words, more dislike her stay in Yutian college, so very cold and alienated way: "little younger martial sister and you are not the same, she does not need to test twice, her spiritual power is clean and pure, and you test the light is completely different."


    But Beichen Xingyao snorted coldly, "who are you? I''m sure I have a lot of friendship with your younger martial sister! You must be for her and don''t want me to stay in Yutian college. Do you like her or did she send you? "


    Mengge''s eyes were dyed with a sharp color for the first time. At this time, fengjiyou said in a hurry: "test it again! This time, I hope you can really pass the five-star hall test instead of using any bad means. "


    Feng Jiyou''s words contain a hint of warning.


    He believes that mengge''s vision and medical vision are beyond his ability as a master. In addition, he also understands mengge''s character. It is impossible to wrongly a person at will.


    Beichen Xingyao clenched the palm of his hand, and said: "you let Mingwu Yan test again, to make sure that the five-star hall test is really no problem, I''ll continue to test, so that you don''t let me test endlessly."


    She is inexplicable hate that bright fog Yan, also can''t see someone protect her.


    When she comes, mingwuyan is no longer the younger martial sister of the five disciples who are protected by everyone in Yutian college. This honor should belong to her.


    Mengge''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Originally, he wanted to say something, but fengjiyou had already said, "well, mengge, let your younger martial sister come here to check whether there is any problem in today''s test of wuxingtang."


    The leader of the Royal sword sect also nodded, "let''s make a decision like this. Mengge, go and ask her to come here!"

 Chapter 347

    Mengge had no choice but to leave the five-star hall. When he got outside, he saw the younger martial sister standing outside the crowd.


    He walked over and said, "little younger martial sister, the master asked you to come over."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The crowd around spread out automatically, making way for Mingwu Yan.


    Beichen Xingyao also looks outside. When she finds that Mingwu Yan is coming, her whole breath has changed, very gloomy.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate looked at Ming Wu Yan kindly, "little girl, the test result of this freshman is a little strange. I want you to test whether the five-star test stone of the five-star hall is abnormal for us."


    The bright fog Yan politely responds, "good."


    She walked toward the center of the five-star hall, ignoring Beichen Xingyao''s cold eyes.


    Beichen Xingyao wants to stay in Yutian college, but she won''t let her!


    Beichen Xingyao stares at Mingwu Yan, and the jealousy in her eyes is going crazy.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan''s calmness disgusts her, and her clean breath disgusts her. "


    She can stay in Yutian college. Why can''t she? No, she has to stay.


    Just as mingwuyan walks along the path paved with crystal stones and reaches the five-star spirit stone compass, a black line appears in the palm of Beichen Xingyao''s hand, and an invisible evil spirit rushes directly to mingwuyan


    When Beichen Xingyao thought that she could hurt Mingwu Yan, she didn''t know that a force rebounded her evil spirit and hit her body.


    At this time, the light of the stone compass beside Ming Wu Yan was very bright, and the whole five-star hall was lit up instantly.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly looks at Beichen Xingyao who is lying on the ground and smiles


    Beichen Xingyao felt as if she had seen a ghost, with a face of horror.


    She knows? Does Ming Wu Yan know that she has done something to her?


    And the five leaders outside the situation, looking at this bright light, a face of gratification.


    Feng Jiyou said happily: "it seems that the five-star spirit stone compass of the five-star hall is very normal!"


    Other headmasters are nodding, and they look at Beichen Xingyao, who falls to the ground again.


    When the onlookers outside saw the five lights shining in the five-star hall, they could not help feeling that the five practitioners were really different.


    Queya and Longtian are relieved. At the same time, their hearts are full of pride.


    The younger martial sister is a true genius of the five practitioners, and no one else can match her.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the five-star hall became a little strange. Beichen Xingyao, who finally got up, trembled and walked to the five-star stone path ahead.


    It''s such a short road. She easily walked twice before. But now, she feels that her legs are so heavy that she can''t walk. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    Mingwu Yan looks at Beichen Xingyao coldly, caresses her hair, and releases a little pure spirit planting power


    This kind of spiritual power is the favorite of evil things.


    Then, she released the purification power of a spirit


    The power of purification is the most annoying evil thing. She doesn''t believe that the Beichen Xingyao can control the evil things in her body.


    Sure enough, when Beichen Xingyao stepped on the five-star spirit stone compass, her body shook violently, then shook like a sieve, and finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    And a ray of light on the five-star spirit stone compass did not light up.


    People outside the five-star hall were surprised to take a breath. No one could have imagined that the new younger martial sister of the five sect had not lit up all the Lingshi lights of the imperial sect.


    "My God, isn''t that a liar?" Someone came back and exclaimed.


    "Let''s just say, how can there be so many talents of five practitioners..."


    "How did she make the five stars hall shine just now? Can it be fake? " There is also a lingering fear in people''s hearts. They think it''s incredible.


    Feng Jiyou looks at Beichen Xingyao who is unconscious on the ground and frowns, "send her back to Yutian college! We don''t need such people in Yutian college. "


    With that, he turned his head and whispered a few words to other leaders, saying that there was something evil in the body of Beichen Xingyao.


    The other headmasters immediately nodded and said, "send them down the mountain immediately!"


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at Beichen Xingyao on the ground, and then asks mengge who has been standing beside him in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, is Beichen Xingyao alone?"


    Beichen Xingyao is weak and protected by xueruoshen all the time. Even if she goes to Yutian college this time, she can''t come alone!


    Mengge was not very clear, so he went outside and asked other people.


    Immediately someone replied: "elder martial brother, there are still several people coming with this girl, but only three people really passed the test, two of them are waiting for the test outside.""Go and call the two men in together."


    Soon, two people came in. When they saw Beichen Xingyao unconscious and fell to the ground, they immediately got excited.


    "How can you bully people in such a big place as Yutian college? This is the princess of Xingluo kingdom. You..."


    South flame Yang cold way: "you are to wait on the princess, or want to really come to the Imperial College to learn things?"


    "We princess can''t stay, we disdain to stay here!" The two men picked up Beichen Xingyao and left the five-star hall.


    When they went outside, they said, "you will regret what you did today."


    Fengjiyou looks at the three people with a gloomy face


    What does the princess of Xingluo want to do when she comes to Yutian college?


    The disturbance of the five-star hall subsided, and the people around it also scattered. However, the discussion and gossip had been going on for a long time, and there was no way to calm down.


    Ming Wu Yan also left the five-star hall after gesturing to the headmasters.


    Long Tian pulled Mingwu Yan and whispered: "Yan Yan, how do I feel that Beichen Xingyao is coming for you?"


    What''s the matter with five practitioners? This is to suppress Yan Yan!


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "don''t rule out this kind of possibility!"


    This Beichen Xingyao came to Yutian College under the command of Beichen Ying. Maybe Beichen Ying has found out that Beichen Xingyao is actually the daughter of him and Xue Ruji. Therefore, it should be a plot to let her come to Yutian college.


    Queya also sighed: "fortunately, this time Beichen Xingyao didn''t stay, otherwise, he would be bored."


    "Don''t worry. Elder martial sister, Tiantian, let''s go back! I''m going to make pills! "


    "Well, you can go back to refine the medicine. Long Tian and I will look around the college to see if anyone is talking about something."


    Queya is worried that someone is saying some rumors that are not good for her younger martial sister, so she should keep an eye on them and guide them when appropriate.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, said nothing more, and went back to the No.1 Hospital.


    The poison she wanted was ready in the snowy night. She wanted to refine it behind closed doors.


    If the wind is good, I hope you can cure and detoxify me, otherwise


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan closed the door, he never left the room on this day.


    In the evening, queya saw that the younger martial sister had not come out, nor had she come out for dinner. She didn''t dare to call her. She only helped her prepare dinner silently, thinking of waiting for the younger martial sister to make the medicine.


    However, the younger martial sister didn''t come out until the next morning. She was worried and went to knock on her door.


    Mingwu Yan was awakened by the knock on the door. When she saw the worry on the face of elder martial sister queya, she was stunned for a while, and it took her a long time to recover. "Elder martial sister, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I just refined the medicine and fell asleep."


    Queya breathed a sigh of relief and handed her a big bag of hot breakfast. "Little younger martial sister, you haven''t eaten all night. Come and have some. Let me tell you, now the whole Yutian college is saying that there may be a war between Xingluo and Beimo. Do you want to write a letter home? "


    Clear fog Yan picks eyebrow, "this words is from where spread?"


    Queya hesitated and said, "it''s said that Beichen Xingyao woke up and said that she would let her father destroy Beimo Kingdom and let all the people in Xingluo Kingdom leave Yutian College..."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but sneer, "Beichen Xingyao is too naive. Does she think she can let all the people in Xingluo country leave Yutian college in a word?"


    Where is Yutian college? It''s a place that people of five countries all yearn for. It''s hard to say. As long as Yutian college is willing to accept them forever, they can not return to Xingluo.


    Queya sighed: "although what she said is arrogant, Xingluo is really the most powerful of the five countries. If he wants to deal with Beimo, younger martial sister, you must be ready and let your father and Emperor strengthen your guard."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll write a letter home right away. Elder martial sister, please ask elder martial brother queze to come here for me. I''ll wait for him at the imperial medicine gate. I want to ask him to go to the northern desert. "


    Queya immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    After queya leaves, mingwuyan gives part of the medicine she made last night to jiaozi and Xiaodou. After a few orders, she goes to the imperial medicine gate.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the imperial medicine, she heard a familiar cry.


    "Little sister-in-law, help me..."


    Ming Wu Yan heard the sound and looked at it. Her pretty face twitched slightly,.


    Zijue, who had not seen him for a long time, slipped out from one side. Behind him, there were a lot of elder martial sisters chasing him.


    Zijue''s figure flashed and hid behind Mingwu Yan. Then she took a deep breath and said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, they are all crazy. I have to say that I have ruined their innocence. I am very pure in the conscience of heaven and earth."


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes were wide open, thinking that she had heard something. She looked at zijue and blinked, "what are you talking about? Again? "

 Chapter 348

    How can zijue destroy the innocence of the elder martial sisters?


    Zijue is not such a casual person.


    At this time, a group of elder martial sisters behind him also came after him and surrounded Mingwu Yan.


    One elder martial sister said angrily, "little martial sister, this night sleep just peeped at our bath. Do you want to be responsible?"


    Mingwuyan couldn''t understand the current situation, and she didn''t understand what you said, so she used some spiritual power to keep those brave elder martial sisters out, pulled zijue aside, and whispered: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you take sick leave before? When did you come back? "


    Zijue said bitterly, "I came back yesterday. The boss asked me to come back a few days ago, but I was delayed. Last night, as soon as I went back to Yutian college, I went to No.1 college to find you, but you were refining medicine, so I went back to my residence. Just now, when I was exposed in the back mountain of Yutian college, I heard someone talking. I went to have a look curiously. Who knew that there were so many women gathering to take a bath in that place all of a sudden... "


    Later words purple feel needless to say, bright fog Yan can also understand.


    But why do these elder martial sisters go to the back mountain of the college to take a bath?


    "Younger martial sister, you must give us justice today. Yejue saw us all. We are women. What can we do after that?"


    "That''s right. He just paid it back. What else did he say? How can we get into his eyes with our bodies like this What he meant by that was that he saw it. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at zijue and asked in a low voice, "do you really see it?"


    Zijue quickly raised her hand and swore, "no, absolutely not."


    He saw nothing but a large, bare area.


    "But you just said that we don''t have any good-looking figure. It''s obvious that we have seen it. Don''t quibble." There are elder martial sister angry chest ups and downs, very angry.


    Ming Wuyan imagined the scene at that time, and said politely to those elder martial sisters, "do you want some compensation? Or do you want to be punished? If you want him to be punished, we can give him to the leader. "


    Those elder martial sisters were silent for a while. If you give the night sleep to the leader, the whole Yutian college will know about it.


    But if they let go like this, their hearts are not taste.


    Mingwuyan almost knew what they thought, and said: "if you just saw a elder martial sister and asked yejue to marry, but so many people can''t marry. Instead of letting it spread and affect the reputation of the elder martial sisters, let yejue compensate you."


    After listening to Ming Wuyan''s words, those elder martial sisters who were angry before hesitated, and finally someone took the lead to relax. "Yes, let her make compensation, but I am satisfied with the compensation."


    Purple feel a listen is bitter face, "what do you want, but I am very poor."


    He can afford to pay for one or two people, but now there are so many people, he is really afraid of these women.


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "don''t cry poor, although it is unintentional of lose, but also want to bear the consequence."


    Being said by Ming Wu Yan, Zi Jue doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    When the elder martial sisters heard that the younger martial sister was talking to them, their emotions also eased a lot.


    "It''s not too much to let him take out all the things in his storage ring and let each of us choose one."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it makes sense. Zijue, do you hear me


    Purple feel bitter face, but still his storage ring things poured out, of course, is also selective.


    Of course, Mingwu Yan knew that zijue couldn''t really take out everything, but he didn''t break it.


    It''s impossible for the wild and bright moon people to be so poor that they don''t have anything.


    However, when these elder martial sisters saw the collection of yejue, they were still surprised. They thought that this good-looking younger martial brother was really rich.


    Judging from the large collection of high-level spiritual power, this night sleep is really extraordinary.


    The elder martial sisters know little about magic weapons. Most of them take all kinds of magic stones collected by zijue.


    After a while, these elder martial sisters left contentedly.


    Zijue put away the remaining things and blinked at Mingwu Yan. "Miss Yan, I lost so much today. Do you have a gift for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I don''t have a gift for you."


    "It''s impossible!" "They didn''t mean that you gave them gifts, I I should have a share, too! "


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan reached out and took out a bottle of poison which he had just refined and handed it to him, "here you are!"


    Zijue saw it and found it was a bottle of poison. However, he was very happy to put it away.


    You know, girl Yan, this is the first time to send poison! This should be the first one.


    Just when zijue wanted to say something, queze came in a hurry."Younger martial sister, you come to me!"


    Mingwuyan nodded, "elder martial brother, wait for me. I want to invite you to Beimo country."


    With that, she went into the imperial medicine room where she often came recently, took out the pen and paper, quickly wrote a letter, and then gave it to queze.


    Queze took the letter, nodded and left immediately without any delay.


    Purple feel serious way: "Yan wench, actually this kind of errand work, you can also give me, my speed can be much faster than him."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said: "why didn''t you just say that?"


    "Oh, I''m not thinking that you''ve sent someone to come, and I can''t take other people''s work like this." Zijue said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t pay attention to him any more, but is checking the medicinal materials of the whole imperial medicine room.


    After a while, seeing that zijue didn''t mean to leave, she said doubtfully, "don''t you go yet?"


    Zijue said with a smile: "the boss said let me protect your safety."


    The clear mist Yan eyebrow is tiny Cu, "he has let you peep at a woman to take a bath?"


    Zijue was so excited that she immediately straightened her body, "no, absolutely not. It was just an accident. "


    "Why don''t you go and find out why such an accident happened? There is no river in the back mountain of the college. What kind of bath do those people have to take in the back mountain? "


    Purple feel a Leng, hurriedly way: "I immediately check!"


    With that, he disappeared.


    After a while, zijue came back. He said solemnly, "those women must have gone to hell. They said that there was a new hot spring in the back mountain of the college, which was only opened today. They also said that only the most beautiful women in the college were qualified to go there to bathe..."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan frowned. She doubted that what happened to hongcaishen and rongshibo happened to Yutian college again?


    She put down her things, went out of the imperial medicine room and asked a senior brother casually. "See elder martial brother?"


    "The elder martial brother has gone to the headmaster. Younger martial sister, if you want to find the elder martial brother, you have to wait."


    "OK, thank you." The bright fog Yan should a, turn round to leave the imperial medicine door.


    Zijue thought about it and left.


    After leaving the imperial medicine gate, mingwuyan goes directly to the immortal clinic gate. She happens to see Nan Yanyang coming out. She tells him what happened to zijue before.


    South flame Yang''s facial expression also slightly changes, "little younger martial sister, you go back first, I go to the mountain after the college to have a look first."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan left the immortal diagnosis door, but his heart has not been a taste.


    She turned around aimlessly in Yutian college, and zijue followed her.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was going to return to the first courtyard, he suddenly found that there was a very low voice of conversation in a clump of grass in front of him


    "Not to mention, the magic pill I bought in the ghost street a few days ago is really easy to use. Just now, those noble elder martial sisters and younger sisters took off their clothes in front of me. Those two things are so big That leg is so beautiful that I can''t stand it directly.... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, her whole face became cold, and her surroundings were like a piece of snow fog.


    Purple feel sensitive to the abnormal Yan girl, quickly asked: "Yan girl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Yan girl now this appearance, inexplicably let him think of the boss, the usual boss is like this, a little bad, the boss''s side is frozen.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the grass in front of him and said, "didn''t you listen?"


    "What do you hear?" Zijue really didn''t hear anything, so she was puzzled.


    The cold light of mingwuyan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a sharp light on her hand directly hit the clump of grass that she had seen for a while, only to hear "ah", someone rolled out from inside.


    Then another man came out


    The two men stared around in horror, trying to know who had done them harm.


    Mingwuyan took a look at yejue and said coldly, "they were just saying that they saw the elder martial sisters take off their clothes in the back mountain of Yutian college."


    After hearing this, zijue was stunned. Soon, he was annoyed, flew up, kicked one of them, and then smashed the other with his fist.


    Actually, these two grandchildren have done good deeds and relied on themselves to see if he would not kill them.


    Mingwu Yan is in the right time to stop the voice, "don''t kill them, send them to the leader there, by the way, inform those elder martial sister."


    Zijue immediately said, "good!"


    Soon, he picked up a disciple of yujianmen with swollen face in his left hand, another disciple of yuxingmen who had fainted in his right hand, and went directly to yujianmen.


    Just when mingwuyan wants to follow the past, her immortal book shenni has a change.


    Take out a look, she instantly depressed, because there are only a few words, "obediently back to the first courtyard."Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip, depressed.


    Snow easy cold, this is again secretly see oneself?


    But, she can''t see him, it''s not fair at all!


    At this time, snow easy cold in the wild Haoyue see Du mouth angry chaos baby, but can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at his cold smile, the red devil couldn''t help joking: "do you want to go to Yutian college early, martial uncle?"


    Snow easy cold takes back vision, serious way: "can go ahead of time, good tomorrow."


    The red devil''s eyes lit up and laughed, "you are really anxious! If you say ahead of time, it''s ahead of time. "


    He was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that Manhan would go to Yutian college so much in advance.


    In this way, the whole Yutian college will be busy again.


    "Well." If it wasn''t for the early refining of marriage fruit, he would not have gone to Yutian college.


    Now, he is eager to let chaos baby and himself into the marriage space.


    "Then I''ll get ready." The red devil starts up with a smile, and he has to make zijue smart.


    After the Red Devils left, Green Ze came in.


    "Boss, it has been confirmed that the magic pill comes from the demon land. It is preliminarily suspected that someone sneaked into the five continents with Xue ruoping, the owner of the spirit saint, when going to the spirit world for training."


    Snow easy cold nods, "check carefully, after all is how many people mixed in. Find out where they are


    "Yes. Boss, their first stop is Yutian college. At present, pills only appear in the underground ghost street of Tianshan city. What do you think they want to do? "


    Green Ze how also don''t understand, if those people have a plot, how can self disclosure whereabouts, unexpectedly appear evil spirit continent will have magic Dan.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it''s just a mistake. Anyway, find these people. "


    "Yes." Green Ze immediately down, continue to find people.


    All around quiet down, snow easy cold again look to the direction of Yutian college, found chaos baby has returned to the first hospital, his mouth again raised up.


    He pinched the immortal book and wrote another sentence to the girl


    When mingwuyan sees that xueyihan makes her return to the marriage space, she ignores him and directly nests in the quilt, even covers her head with the quilt.


    He asked himself to go back. She didn''t want to be so obedient!


    Snow easy cold looking at with quilt cover head of chaos baby, can''t help shaking his head, this wench is angry?


    After thinking about it, he replied, "chaos baby, I miss you!"


    Ming Wu Yan secretly looked at the words on the immortal book in the quilt, but still didn''t respond.


    Anyway, he can see what he''s doing. He has to use the immortal script to transmit sound. If he wants to see it, let him watch it!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby or ignore him, immediately left the Haoyue palace.


    Red see pretty cold out, immediately walked past, "ready."


    Xue Yihan nodded her head gently, "well, let''s go now!"


    The red devil was startled. "Didn''t he say tomorrow?"


    "Changed, now!" With that, snow easy cold has disappeared in the wild Haoyue.


    The red devil came back and immediately followed him.


    He thinks, can let pretty cold turn back, so eager person, also only Yan wench.


    Also don''t know this wench is to do what, let pretty cold a moment also don''t want to wait much.


    On the other hand, Mingwu Yan doesn''t know that she''s going to make a little bit of a fuss, which will make Xue Yihan come here in a big way. She gets out of the quilt, and her red face is a little hot.


    She really doesn''t know what she has to worry about. It''s not the first day that she knows that Xue Yihan always stares at herself like two pairs of eyes.


    After thinking about it, she said to Xue Yihan, "well, I miss you a little too."


    She just felt that she hadn''t seen him for several days, and he didn''t pay attention to her marriage. Here, Xue Yihan has been far away from the wild bright moon. When he saw chaos baby''s words, his cold face retreated and his eyes were dyed with a smile.


    It''s good to miss him, so he should go to Yutian College as soon as possible.


    The red devil who followed was happy when he saw Manhan. He couldn''t help sighing. Manhan was the most humane when he saw it.


    On the side of Yutian college, fengjiyou was shocked when he received the news that his younger martial brother was coming soon.


    Younger martial brother is always very punctual, and there will be no early or delayed situation.


    He immediately informed the other leaders of the matter, so that the whole Yutian college was ready to meet the younger martial brother. Ming Wu Yan also soon heard the news, queya because this matter has been anxious.


    "Younger martial sister, you said that the leader asked us to take care of the martial uncle. I''m afraid. I''m also nervous. Do you think we will be punished if we see the martial uncle?"


    Queya walked back and forth in the room, which showed how tangled she was.


    Although Ming Wuyan was surprised, he comforted queya: "don''t be afraid, people haven''t come yet. What''s more, we didn''t do anything wrong. How could we be punished? "


    "Younger martial sister, aren''t you nervous at all?" After being comforted, queya begins to find that the younger martial sister is really too calm and nervous.Mingwu Yan stroked his face and said in a low voice: "uncle, I saw him last time. I didn''t think he was terrible, so I didn''t feel nervous."


    Queya was not in favor of the way: "last time I just saw it from a distance, except you, no one has heard that martial uncle is not terrible."


    Mingwu Yan said curiously: "what did he do? Why is everyone afraid of him? "


    Everyone is afraid of manwang, but it seems that martial uncle has not done anything!


    Queya thought, "in fact, it''s not afraid. It''s the kind of respect and fear. Because of respect, it''s a little cautious and a little afraid. Moreover, the leaders'' attitude makes us afraid of the martial uncle too much."


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and says nothing more.


    If one day elder martial sister queya knew that their uncle and the terrible manwang were the same person, they didn''t know what they would think.


    Queya lingers for a while, and finally takes Mingwu Yan out.


    Even if the leader doesn''t give orders, the people of Yutian college will automatically go to greet the martial uncle, because everyone wants to see the Holy Spirit of the martial uncle.


    When they came to Yutian square, the square was full of people. Everyone was looking forward and excited.


    Even the five leaders have a happy face.


    Standing in the crowd, mingwuyan is the most calm and casual person. She doesn''t look around or talk gossip with people around her. She just hangs her head down and counts her fingers.


    Xue Yihan came to Yutian college several days earlier than expected this time. What is he going to do?


    Just as she bowed her head to think wildly, there was a commotion in front of her. The people standing in front of her had already begun to exclaim.


    "Wow, martial uncle Martial uncle is here... "


    "Eh, how can there be two martial uncles?"


    "Which one is the real martial uncle..."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan, who was low headed and distracted, heard that there were two martial uncles, she was stunned and immediately looked forward.


    I saw two people wearing the same mask and clothes came over.


    She looked at it suspiciously, then lowered her head, with a smile on her lips.


    These two people, do you want to do this!


    When the five headmasters saw that the martial uncle appeared was two similar people, they looked at each other. Even Feng Jiyou was a little worried.


    Younger martial brother, what are you going to do! How could


    Although it was hard to recognize him for a while, he went forward to greet his younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, here you are!"


    Dressed in the same snow, easy cold and Red Devils all nodded at the same time, "well."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard all the way. Why don''t you have a rest first?" The headmaster of the imperial gate knew that his younger martial brother didn''t want to be disturbed this time, so he took the initiative to do so.


    Xue Yihan and the red devil nodded at the same time and followed the leader of the imperial gate.


    This time, my martial uncle did not stay in Yutian square for more than one pillar of incense. However, everyone in Yutian college was impressed by my martial uncle''s mystery and magnanimity, and all kinds of comments and adoration about my martial uncle could be heard all around.


    Mingwu Yan originally wanted to go, but mengge called her softly, "little younger martial sister, you and queya follow me."


    The bright fog Yan Oh a, followed the que Ya elder martial sister to leave the imperial sky college together.


    When you come to Yaofeng Valley, fengjiyou says to mingwuyan and queya, "you two stay in Yaofeng Valley alone, and one goes to the Yaolian pavilion next door. If you can''t help me, I''ll ask mengge to find someone to help you."


    Feng Jiyou thinks that the two younger martial brothers want to live in Yaofeng Valley and Yaolian Pavilion respectively. These two places are similar, but they are different. The scenery is good. It''s hard for him to distinguish the two younger martial brothers for a while, but it''s right to wait on both of them.


    The clear fog Yan curiously way: "that I go to medicine breeze valley or medicine lotus pavilion?"


    "Do as you please." Feng Jiyou sighed.


    He thinks he knows his younger martial brother best, but at the moment, looking at two people with similar clothes, masks and figures, he can''t tell them apart for a moment.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at queya, "elder martial sister, where do you want to go?"


    Queya also had a headache. After thinking about it, she decided, "I''ll go to Yaofeng Valley!"


    Martial uncle always lives in Yaofeng valley. Maybe this time, too.


    Fake martial uncles are always easier to get along with than real ones, so she decided to leave those she thought were easy to take care of to her younger martial sister.


    It doesn''t matter that Mingwu Yan is aware of it, because she can foresee that the person she met must be xueyihan.


    After the martial uncle lives, mingwuyan and queya are told some precautions by the leaders, and then they leave.


    "You, come in and help make a pot of tea!" The martial uncle who lives in Yaofeng Valley says to queya, turns around and goes back to the house.


    Queya winks at the younger martial sister, then answers immediately, and then enters the medicine wind valley.Mingwuyan looked at the snow that was still standing there and said with a smile, "martial uncle, would you like a pot of tea, too?"


    Snow easy cold facial expression tiny change, seem discontented way: "come here!"


    The bright fog Yan stands not to move, snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, turned round, went to medicine lotus Pavilion.

 Chapter 350

    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s back, and then follows him so far away


    Just entered the medicine lotus Pavilion, the bright fog Yan was dragged into the bosom by the snow easy cold, hugged into the house.


    "Chaos baby, what did you just call me?"


    Snow easy cold overbearing breath in the clear fog Yan''s neck around, the expression on the face slightly unhappy.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and didn''t dare to repeat it.


    Don''t you just call me martial uncle? Do you need to care so much.


    Snow easy cold see she doesn''t speak, raised a hand to pat on her small buttock, "make a pot of tea!"


    Bright mist Yan is depressed of stare at him, "you just didn''t say to want to drink tea."


    Xue Yihan stares at her watery lips and says with a smile: "I''m a little thirsty now. Tea or... "


    "I''ll get the tea!" The clear fog Yan looks at the snow easy cold Mou color to become deep, holding his hand also is tightening, she is busy with the hand to resist his heart.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "now I think, eat a little tea before dim sum is also good."


    With that, he raised her chin and kissed chaos baby''s lips


    I haven''t kissed this girl for several days. At this time, she is really sweet. She can''t help but put her mouth on it.


    Ming Wuyan is so breathless by the kiss, but Xue Yihan doesn''t mean to let go


    In her head a blank time, snow easy cold is to loosen her, fine kiss into a light kiss.


    After a while, snow easy cold will be in the arms of chaos baby sitting in the arms, began to turn over the old account.


    "Why didn''t the front pay attention to me?"


    Bright mist Yan some depressed way: "at that time just don''t want to talk to you."


    Xue Yihan didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "I know, you blame me for not accompanying you and kissing you these days, right?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he immediately looked at him angrily, "No."


    Even if it was, she couldn''t admit it. No one asked like him.


    Snow easy cold in her cheek light pinch, and then hold her horizontal.


    "Let''s go back to the marriage space."


    Bright fog Yan droops eyelids, did not dare to see snow easy cold.


    Back in the marriage space, Ming Wuyan found that there was an old-fashioned Pavilion in the marriage space. The pavilion was covered with gauze, and below it was a very beautiful pool, which was next to the tianlingquan pool.


    At this time, Xue Yihan put her down and explained in a soft voice, "it''s a marriage pool made of marriage fruit and Jiulong ice pool water. It''s good for your health. Do you want to go down and have a try?"


    The bright fog Yan curiously looks at this pool, some don''t understand.


    Snow easy cold a few days ago has been refining this pool?


    "Chaos baby, I help you undress!"


    Said, snow easy cold solution on her body magic YAN Dan efficacy, for her to take off the coat.


    Seeing that he took the initiative and took off her clothes, mingwuyan felt that there must be something fishy in it, so he grabbed his skirt and didn''t let him take off his clothes.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "don''t I help you, is to want to untie clothes?"


    "I don''t want it!" Bright fog Yan inexplicably nervous.


    Snow easy cold bad smile way: "also is not have not seen, if you want to wear also go!"


    Ming Wuyan ignores the bad smile on Xue Yihan''s face and puts on his coat again. Then he tries to get into the water.


    At the moment when she went into the water, she felt the water was very comfortable. Her skin seemed to be polishing her skin. But because she was wearing clothes, she felt that her clothes were itching.


    After a while in the water, she felt itchy all over her body.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xue Yihan, who was standing by the pool and was unpacking her clothes. She thought inexplicably that he would come and hug her


    Xueyihan seems to have heard the inner call of chaos baby. When he unties all his clothes, he goes into the water and holds chaos baby in his arms. Then he reaches out his hand to untie her clothes again.


    This time, mingwuyan didn''t refuse any more, because she felt much more comfortable after taking off her clothes. She felt that the water in the pool turned into warm spiritual power and flowed into her body


    Xue Yihan quietly observes the fusion degree of chaos baby and the pool water, and then taps her on the back from time to time


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what xueyihan is doing. Anyway, she feels very comfortable, so she let him go.


    Finally, she simply hung on the snow easy cold body, let him hold.


    Under the soft touch of Xue Yihan, mingwuyan fell asleep comfortably. After a while, she had a sweet dream


    In the dream, Xue Yihan hugs himself and kisses himself all the time. Everything happens so beautiful


    When she awoke, she shyly found that she was lying in bed. Although she was dressed neatly, her face was burning.


    She had such a shameful dream, and it seemed so real that she still remembered every action and kiss of Xue Yihan clearly"Chaos baby, are you awake?" Snow easy cold gentle voice suddenly rang out in her ear, scared her to instantly hide in the quilt.


    Snow easy cold will quilt open, because shy red face chaos baby again into the arms, soft voice way: "just have uncomfortable feeling?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head intuitively, "very comfortable!"


    With that, her face turned red again. What is she talking about!


    Snow easy cold smile touched her head, "I can understand, chaos baby is looking forward to our wedding night?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red, and he said angrily, "how do you know what dream I had?"


    What kind of marriage pool does he use to make people dream?


    Xue Yihan gave her a kiss on the lip and then said, "the fruit of marriage can be called Guanyin''s fruit of sending children. Men and women, of course, can only give children after they have the same room However, in fact, there is another use of marriage fruit, which is repair. In fact, it is also a special kind of holy fruit of repair, which can quickly supplement the spiritual power between a man and a woman, and make their bodies reach a certain balance This process may lead to illusion... "


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan stopped for a moment and said: "it''s a very beautiful and beautiful illusion effect, just like the bridal chamber candle..."


    Ming Wuyan is depressed. This illusion is her own spring dream.


    Compared with her shyness and depression, Xue Yihan''s mood is particularly good, because last night chaos baby fused with the marriage pool water, and the effect was very good. She didn''t feel uncomfortable with the marriage pool water, so cold Jiulong ice water, which made him very surprised.


    If everything goes well, he can have chaos baby early


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to deal with Xue Yihan any more. She doesn''t know what it means to make a pool of water with marriage fruit.


    Difficult, just want to be close with him in the case of hallucination?


    the answer is far fetched!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s expression, know what she is thinking, but he did not explain.


    He did all this in order to be able to be with chaos baby without any burden and do everything together, including the most intimate things between husband and wife.


    Just, this wench is so shy, and still so small, how can he tell her his "bad idea"!


    One day, chaos baby will grow up and become her woman. At that time, she will understand how much he cherishes her!


    Ming Wu Yan arranges herself and leaves the marriage space, while Xue Yi Han also leaves.


    Snow easy cold of course is to need chaos baby to wait on, so, back indoors, changed into he is waiting on his little girl.


    Afraid that she was bored, they took out the chessboard and played chess.


    Chess comes and goes, Mingwu Yan is very serious, and she really wants to win the snow easy cold, so unconsciously forget the time.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan is going to leave Yaolian pavilion after losing another game, when he sees the red devil coming.


    Looking at Yan wench''s pretty face and red lips after being moistened, the red devil looks at Xue Yihan, and then bears a smile.


    It''s cold. I can''t wait at all!


    It seems that man Han has been busy for several days and got the result he wanted.


    "Girl Yan, I''ll call that queya back. You don''t have to go back today. I told Feng Jiyou that you need someone to keep it here. You can stay here!"


    With that, he took a look at Manhan.


    The person he is to leave for pretty cold, saved him to want to go to Yan wench room in the middle of the night again.


    Mingwu Yan said depressed: "uncle, you don''t need to wait at night! I want to go back and live


    When Xue Yihan heard this, his face sank again. He turned to the red devil and said, "you can go."


    The red devil answered immediately, "ah, let''s go!"


    With that, the Red Devils not only got up and left, but also closed the door for them.


    As soon as the door was closed, the red devil''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said to the snow in the room, "Feng Jiyou is coming with that mengge. It seems that he is bringing you food."


    Ming Wu Yan is very excited. He immediately stands up straight and wants to go outside. He is held by Xue Yi Han.


    "Stay!"


    The bright mist Yan''s eye color micro flash, no longer struggle, prepare for a while to stand quietly in the corner.


    She took out a magic YAN Dan and took it. When she lifted her eyes, Xue Yihan had already put on the mask, and instantly became the martial uncle of that mysterious and noble thing.


    make complaints about the fog, not only in the heart, but also in the snow.


    After a while, fengjiyou and mengge came. They were a little surprised when they saw mingwuyan standing quietly in the room.


    Feng Jiyou is surprised that his younger martial brother actually let his little disciple stay in the room to wait on him.


    Mengge is surprised that the position of the younger martial sister is too eye-catching

 Chapter 351

    Behind the younger martial sister is the martial uncle''s bedroom, and the place where the martial uncle is sitting at this time is the chess table. Judging from the distribution of chess pieces on it, someone was playing chess just now.


    It''s difficult. Are martial uncle and younger martial sister playing chess?


    Feng Jiyou coughed softly and said, "younger martial brother, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    He carefully looked at the younger martial brother in front of him, thinking that he had gone to Yaofeng Valley before, but didn''t see his younger martial brother. The one in Yaolian Pavilion should be the younger martial brother himself!


    Snow easy cold light should a, "mmm."


    Listen to this cold voice, Feng Jiyou is happy to breathe a sigh of relief, this voice, this tone, is no doubt younger martial brother.


    "Isn''t someone going to Warcraft forest this year? I thought, can you let this girl take part in two training tasks this year? If this girl has passed the training of snow moon dreamland this year, then I think she will go to Warcraft forest for training again..." Feng Jiyou takes a look at Ming Wuyan, and then looks at his younger martial brother.


    He means, if this girl can''t pass the experience of Warcraft forest, also want to make sure that bright fog Yan this girl comes back safely.


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. She doesn''t think that the leader of the wind comes to find Xue Yihan, and what she is talking about has something to do with her.


    Snow easy cold is cold face, "intention?"


    Feng Jiyou took a deep breath and said, "if she can pass two courses of training, I''m going to leave this girl to teach in Yutian College..."


    Snow easy cold instant sink face, leave chaos baby teach in Yutian college?


    The wind is very good!


    Snow easy cold didn''t speak, other people also didn''t dare to speak, is the wind extremely excellent and Meng Ge also just wait for him to express an opinion.


    Bright fog Yan quietly looked at snow easy cold one eye, want to know how he will reply wind headmaster.


    However, she didn''t think of it, but Xue Yihan said, "I remember the red devil told me that she was going to the wild Haoyue. How did she change her mind and stay in the college to teach?"


    Feng Jiyou immediately lost his mind. Yes, how could he forget that he had passed the examination of the wild Haoyue manling hall.


    Younger martial brother, do you think you are robbing people with him now?


    If so, it''s really killing!


    Mengge is also quite surprised that the younger martial sister has chosen to stay in the wild Haoyue. He looks at the younger martial sister standing there and asks softly, "younger martial sister, have you really chosen to stay in the wild Haoyue?"


    In fact, it is very rare to enter the wild Haoyue, but he inexplicably hopes that the younger martial sister will stay in Yutian college.


    The bright fog Yan quietly looked at snow easy cold one eye, see he is also looking at oneself, so the way of small voice: "HMM. At that time, after passing the test of manling hall, the red devil told me that he could stay in the wild Haoyue in the future. "


    When Feng Jiyou heard this, he sighed. How could he forget this stubble.


    Such a good disciple, who has been in Yutian College for so long, why doesn''t he have the courage and insight of his younger martial brother!


    "In fact, even if you stay in Yutian college, you can work in Yutian college! Little girl, your royal medicine is so talented. Don''t you want to carry it forward and benefit more people? " After thinking about it, Feng Jiyou put it another way.


    The bright mist Yan is to also don''t want of way: "don''t want to!"


    She didn''t have such a great state of mind as headmaster Feng said when she studied imperial medicine. At the beginning, she just thought that it was useful for her to learn it well. Moreover, she had no other place to go at that time, so she had to stay in Yutian college.


    While staying, she inexplicably became a fellow practitioner of five schools, so she naturally practiced five schools.


    Feng Jiyou was almost choked by the three words of Mingwu Yan. This little girl said she didn''t want to even think about it. She really didn''t pursue it at all!


    Snow easy cold mask under the face is happy smile, his chaos baby is really very lovely! Mengge coughed softly and motioned to her younger martial sister to think about it.


    Few people who study imperial medicine don''t want to stay in Yutian college.


    What''s more, Shifu is willing to let her stay in the wild moon and continue to walk in Yutian college. What a great honor!


    Ming Wu Yan is lowered his head, do not go to see mengge, anyway, she did not want to benefit others, also did not want to be a teacher.


    Moreover, the students of Yutian college are very arrogant and difficult to teach.


    Fengjiyou sees that mingwuyan doesn''t plan to stay in Yutian college in the future, so he doesn''t care when she will graduate from Yutian college. After sitting for a while, he plans to get up and leave.


    At this time, Xue Yihan said: "however, since elder martial brother has said that she will have two training sessions this year, let''s make a decision like this! When the time comes, let the people of the wild bright moon come to pick her up. "


    Chaos baby always has to leave Yutian college. It''s better to leave earlier.


    Moreover, before long chaos baby will marry her, even if it is a newly married Yan Er, he still wants chaos baby to spend more time in the wild Haoyue.


    As soon as Feng Jiyou hears that his younger martial brother has become so talkative again, he nods his head in a hurry."Well, it''s so decided. If she can pass the two examinations, let the girl decide whether she wants to continue to study in Yutian college."


    Snow easy cold light nod, "can!"


    Mingwu Yan, who is standing beside her, decides her future just like this. She''s also a little depressed. She''s standing here, so they can''t ask if they want to take part in the two training examinations?


    Because I think today''s younger martial brother is very kind, so Feng Jiyou''s steps when he leaves also become extremely relaxed.


    After leaving Yaolian Pavilion, mengge asked his master in a low voice, "master, why do you want to discuss these things with martial uncle?"


    Why is martial uncle talking with martial uncle instead of discussing with the red devil or Bai Jichen about the affairs of wild Haoyue.


    The wind extremely excellent Leng for a while, suddenly very mysterious smile way: "later you will know."


    Mengge was silent for a moment, and then said, "master, when do you say that in the future?"


    Shifu''s attitude towards his martial uncle has always been good, but this time, he saw some tension and fear in Shifu.


    Yes, he suddenly felt that Shifu was afraid of his uncle. Why?


    Feng Jiyou looked at the unknown place in the distance and sighed: "when you officially become the leader, the master will tell you everything. Now is not the time."


    Mengge was silent and did not speak again.


    When it came to the imperial medicine gate, Feng Jiyou stopped for a moment, turned his head and said to Meng Ge seriously: "speaking, I still hope your younger martial sister will stay in Yutian college, but since she has promised to go to the wild Haoyue, that''s OK. I hope she will come back often in the future. "


    Mengge suddenly said, "master, I can''t stay in Yutian college all the time. Is it possible for me to come back every month or every two months to teach you one or two classes, or just like the red devil and Bai Jichen, I can choose some appointed disciples to teach her..."


    When Feng Jiyou heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. "This is really a good way. However, we''ll wait until your younger martial sister can pass the examination! "


    Mengge nodded and did not speak again.


    However, his heart is in another thing.


    I don''t know why. He felt that when he was in the Yaolian Pavilion, there was not a trace of tension and fear on her face. She didn''t seem to be afraid of martial uncle at all.


    Before, was she playing chess with martial uncle?


    After thinking about it, mengge asked people to find yejue after returning to the imperial medicine gate.


    When yejue comes to the imperial medicine gate, he looks at mengge strangely. He has been to Yutian College for so long, but he has not been asked to speak by the elder martial brother alone.


    Mengge took a look at yejue, and then casually said: "little younger martial sister is taking care of martial uncle in Yaolian Pavilion now. You can take her place later."


    Purple feel picked next eyebrow, "why? The leader didn''t tell me! "


    Yan girl in the medicine lotus Pavilion, must be the boss arranged, he ran to disturb them to do nothing, he is not looking for smoke.


    Mengge looked at zijue, thought for a while, and then said, "I heard that you are not openly called little sister-in-law in the college? You don''t care about her? "


    He just wanted to find a male disciple of the Royal medicine sect to go to the medicine lotus Pavilion, but he couldn''t find a suitable person. After thinking for a while, he still felt that the new night sleep was the most suitable one.


    Because yejue looks smart. Although he is a freshman, he has good ability. Moreover, his elder brother has made an appointment with his younger martial sister. He should treat her more sincerely than ordinary people, and will not let her suffer losses


    Zijue seemed to understand the hidden meaning of mengge and said with a smile: "don''t you think the martial uncle will do something to the younger martial sister? Don''t worry. She''s such a lovely person. She''ll only be liked, not hated. "


    Mengge was surprised at the words of night sleep, but he repeated: "it''s late now, and the younger martial sister hasn''t returned to the No.1 Hospital. I think that the martial uncle may need someone to stay. Don''t you think it''s more suitable for a man?"


    He wanted to say this to his master fengjiyou before, but he thought that the master would blame him for making such a fuss, so he didn''t say it.


    If he can, he really wants to go to Yaolian pavilion to serve his martial uncle and replace his younger martial sister.


    Zijue thought about it, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go!"


    It''s better for mengge to go by himself than for mengge to let others go to Yaolian pavilion to disturb the eldest brother and girl Yan.


    Mengge nodded with satisfaction, then watched zijue leave.


    He didn''t know, but zijue was laughing. Instead of going to Yaolian Pavilion, he went to Yaofeng valley.


    When he saw the red devil, he said it to him again, and then he took the red devil''s bed for granted.


    The red devil sat at the table and drank a cup of tea before he said, "mengge is very thoughtful. He is the first one who doubts the integrity of martial uncle. It''s worth encouraging!"


    Zijue said curiously, "if the boss is here, he will be taken away, won''t he?"


    The red devil said with a smile: "how can he have this time? When it''s you who have been idle for such a long time, what should he do?"Purple feel a face don''t understand, "do what?"


    The red devil glanced at him and said with a bad smile: "give full play to your thousand changes! Help girl Yan to spare time for me... "

 Chapter 352

    Zijue will come immediately. He knows what he should do.


    In the next few days, zijue turned into a mist for Mingwu Yan, and stood outside the Yaolian Pavilion for her. From time to time, zijue would appear in other places of Yutian college. This sense of existence was really strong.


    No one found that Mingwu Yan actually stayed next to his martial uncle every day and didn''t go back to No.1 Hospital.


    This morning, the five leaders came to Yaolian pavilion to talk with martial uncle. Mingwu Yan quietly stood outside.


    Just standing still, she found that many people were stretching their necks outside the medicine lotus Pavilion. As soon as they found that Ming Wu Yan came out, someone waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to go, but after a while, seeing long Tian in the crowd, she went over.


    Before she had a word with long Tian, she was surrounded by everyone.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve been waiting for your martial uncle here for so long. Have you seen what he looks like?"


    "Yes, yes, you are all five practitioners. Have you ever asked martial uncle for advice..."


    "Don''t you like women''s approach, younger martial sister? How did you do it..."


    Ming Wu Yan ignores all kinds of questions and just asks long Tian with a smile, "why is it so busy today? Everyone has come here?"


    Long Tian finally squeezed to the side of Ming Wu Yan and said with a sigh of relief, "Yan Yan, don''t you know? The college caught those two people who cheated the Red God of wealth and master Rong, so the leaders came to find the martial uncle.... "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, originally person already caught?


    "It''s said that the two men are from the demon land..." After a pause, they began to talk again.


    "No, who would have thought that the two cheaters were actually two women..."


    Hear this, bright mist Yan one face doubts, "is a woman?"


    Long Tian nodded, "at the beginning, it was two men''s, but later somehow it became a woman."


    Mingwu Yan blinked in surprise. Did a man become a woman? It''s impossible. It should be some kind of camouflage!


    "It''s said that the demon world is as magical as the spirit world. I don''t know what people there want to do when they come here..."


    "I guess they are also curious about what our five continents look like..."


    Everyone was very excited and curious about how the college would deal with it.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the closed door in front of him. If he thinks about it, is it hard to see if the leaders want to deal with the affairs of the demon land?


    At this moment, the door opened, the leaders came out, and then the martial uncle came out.


    Although everyone wanted to see the martial uncle, they didn''t really disturb him. So after they came out, they were all quiet, and they all stood aside.


    Ming Wu Yan and long Tian retreated to one side.


    The headmasters led the martial uncle out of the medicine lotus Pavilion. When he passed by Mingwu Yan, the martial uncle suddenly said, "you two come together!"


    Long Tian looks surprised. Martial uncle, is he talking to himself and Yan Yan?


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes to see the snow easy cold one eye, then slightly nodded, and then pulled down already silly long Tian, "go!"


    Long Tian nodded and walked away with Yan Yan''s half pull and half push.


    Because at the end of the walk, long Tian whispered to Ming Wu Yan: "Yan Yan, uncle''s voice is so beautiful. After listening to it, it''s like drinking a sweet dew. I think I''ll have a dream this year!"


    Bright fog Yan white her one eye, funny way: "you also exaggerate too much, quickly walk!"


    Long Tianhe laughed twice and quickened his pace.


    The person behind him looks at Ming Wu Yan and long Tian who are leaving with martial uncle enviously.


    QIANJIAO looked at it from a distance, but she was angry. Finally she said, "shameless!"


    Other people looked at her, and then many people automatically away from QIANJIAO, scattered.


    When he arrived at the punishment hall and saw the two women bound inside, Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly surprised.


    One of these women is not the arrogant and bad tempered Chunmeng she met in the garden of Huayuan Town, the daughter of elder Wan Dufeng.


    Why is she here?


    The other one she didn''t know was probably from Lingfeng college!


    At this time, the bound Qin Chu also recognized Ming Wu Yan, and she yelled, "Hey, you are from Yutian college, then, please untie me and tell them who I am."


    Feng Jiyou immediately looks at Mingwu Yan and asks, "little girl, do you know her?"


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes. "In fact, I don''t know her. I met her when I first came to the spirit world. She said that she was from Lingfeng College of magic land."


    Feng Jiyou was a little surprised, but he soon said, "why do people from Lingfeng college come to our Yutian college to make trouble and cheat?"


    It seems that the spirit of the mainland of Lingfeng college is just like this!Qin Chu left his face depressed. The reason why they got it was because the people here were too easy to cheat.


    Moreover, if they want to return to the demon land, it seems that they have to come to Yutian college to find a way. This is the place where the most powerful people of the five countries gather. Of course, she has come here.


    But when they came here, they knew the importance of silver. But they only used magic beads and didn''t use silver. In order to survive, they had to think of this simple and quick way.


    However, she doesn''t think it''s bad behavior. She can only blame these people for being stupid.


    "Are you also from Lingfeng college?" Feng Jiyou looks at Qin Chu''s companion and asks.


    He really didn''t expect that the two little girls would dare to cheat Yutian college. These people in the demon land really don''t pay attention to them.


    Another woman quickly said: "I''m not from Lingfeng college. I''m from Moguang college. We just got here by mistake. Moreover, it''s Qin Chu who cheated, not me."


    Qin Chu see her all of a sudden to get rid of himself, will all the fault to himself, she is not happy. "Yilanxin, the magic pill is yours. People from Yutian college bought it and peeped at the women''s baths in their college. It''s not the effect of your medicine..."


    Yi Lan Xin bit his lower lip lightly and didn''t speak any more. He was very aggrieved and angry.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but take a look at the Yi Lan Xin. The woman''s name sounds very similar to Yi Lan Ge, but she has more ingenuity in her eyes, which is quite different from Yi Lan Ge.


    Yi Lan Xin is very smart. She just guesses who Ming Wu Yan is. She thought that the girl of Yutian college is familiar with Yi Lan Ge. When she heard Qin Chu talking about her name, she would ask a few questions, but she didn''t.


    After a while, Yi Lan Xin bit her lower lip and said, "I''m Yi Lan GE''s sister. I heard that she made a friend in the spirit world. Is that you?"


    Bright mist Yan slightly frowns, is this to pull a relation?


    Long Tian looked at Yan Yan in a puzzled voice and said in a low voice, "who is Yi Lange?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "actually, I don''t know who she is. I only know that Yi Lange is also from Lingfeng college. I met her in Huayuan town at that time. They were poisoned at that time, and I saved them."


    Qin Chu stares at Ming Wu Yan. She didn''t save herself at all. She spent all the things in her storage ring and changed a bottle of expensive spirit medicine in Huayuan town to save herself.


    This woman is really confusing.


    Listening to their brief conversation, Feng Jiyou and other leaders have already known the identities of the two women.


    He looked at his younger martial brother and hoped that he could say something.


    Since these two people are from the demon land, they must not be convicted according to the five countries.


    The onlookers around also looked at their younger martial brother and wondered how he would deal with it.


    When Yi Lanxin and Qin Chu found that everyone was looking at the man with the mask, they just looked at him. But the man was so cold that they didn''t dare to look up. So they lowered their heads and used the remaining light to see Xiang Mingwu.


    Among so many people, the only one they know is Ming Wu Yan.


    Snow easy cold looked at not too happy chaos baby one eye, light way: "the cheated things are back, if not back, labor debt.". After paying off, inform the barbarian Haoyue people to send them back to the demon land. "


    Feng Jiyou immediately clapped his hands and agreed, "OK, that''s it!"


    It''s obviously too cheap to let these two people go, and it''s also too harmful to the prestige of Yutian college. But if they really punish them, it''s also embarrassing. If they treat them lightly, they can''t be convinced. If they treat them seriously, they are afraid that they will annoy the people in the demon land.


    My younger martial brother is considerate!


    All around the people also think that this and the result is the best, so they all stare at Yi Lanxin and Qin Chu.


    Where can Yi Lanxin and Qin Chu pay off all the money they cheated? They are used to it. In a few days, they spent nearly half of the money they cheated.


    Finally, there is no way, Feng Jiyou will give these two people to the Red God of wealth, let these two people to brush the stable.


    They didn''t want to, but the situation was stronger than others. They had no choice but to follow the God of red wealth.


    It''s supposed to be over here, but in the middle of it, Qin Chu suddenly turned his head and said to Ming Wu Yan mysteriously: "I heard that Yi sang, Yi Lan GE''s brother, has a crush on you. Do you want to be nice to me and help Yi Lan Xin and I return the money we owe you? If you marry to the demon land in the future, we will take care of you more."


    As soon as Qin Chu''s voice fell, Xue Yihan''s breath suddenly became cold. When he was angry, Ming Wuyan had already opened his mouth.


    "Although you are talking about the end of the day and the end of the night, I still thank you. I will let the God of red wealth take good care of you. "


    With that, she took a special look at the God of red wealth.


    Who is the God of red wealth? He immediately understood the meaning of Ming Wu Yan and nodded with a smile, "no problem, I will let them do some easier work to pay off."Qin Chu was very happy to hear that. He turned around and left with pride.


    She doesn''t believe it. People like mingwuyan won''t flatter them. These people in Yutian college will really be hard for themselves.


    At this time, she did not know that she had already touched the taboo line of some great God!

 Chapter 353

    When the matter is settled, Feng Jiyou is very happy. She has a dinner arranged for her younger martial brother to have dinner with her.


    In fact, he hasn''t had dinner with his younger martial brother for a long time.


    Xueyihan didn''t refuse, but when fengjiyou and zijue were busy for the dinner, he took the time to tell zijue, "go to yutianmachang..."


    "Yes Zijue smiles. The talkative woman in the demon land is going to be unlucky.


    In the evening, because Xue Yihan wants to have dinner with several leaders, Ming Wuyan goes to the canteen with queya and long Tian.


    Because we haven''t seen mingwuyan eating in the canteen for a while, we all see her coming, and some brave people or people who think they have a good relationship with mingwuyan all come around.


    "Younger martial sister, you and queya have been in Yaolian Pavilion and Yaofeng Valley recently. Which one of you is serving the martial uncle?"


    Queya is puzzled because she has been in Yaofeng Valley for so many days. She doesn''t know if the person she will see once a day is martial uncle. After all, she has never seen martial uncle.


    When Mingwu Yan saw queya shaking her head, she also shook her head.


    "Is it so difficult for martial uncle not to take off his mask at dinner?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I heard that the reason why martial uncle wears a mask is that a pretty face like an immortal was destroyed by fire and poison in an experience. It''s very frightening, so he has to wear a mask all the time. How can ordinary people see his real mask..."


    "Is that so? I''m still not optimistic. I don''t see it. I still have a fantasy..."


    Once again, we talked about it all around Ming Wu Yan.


    Qian Jiao is also sitting in a corner of the dining hall. When she sees that everyone around her as soon as Ming Wu Yan appears, she is very uncomfortable, so she snorts coldly, "just waiting outside the house, like a watchdog, who can''t enter the house. Do you expect her to see the real face of martial uncle? How ridiculous


    Queya jumped up almost immediately and said angrily: "it''s really a dog''s eye. If you have feces in your mouth, you should brush your teeth and use the big brush to wash the stables, so as not to be shameful.


    Qian Jiao is also angry to stand up, and sparrow Ya scolded up, "originally is the guard dog, what is it called here..."


    Ming Wu Yan also stood up, raised his hand, sleeves a wave, a smart power to throw in the mouth of Qian Jiao.


    Qian Jiao''s face instantly more than five Lingli fingerprints, Qian Jiao was beaten silly, other people in the canteen are also banned, not panic.


    No one thought that Ming Wu Yan would suddenly start, and it seems that she just waved her sleeve!


    Qian Jiao was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she immediately burst into tears, "mingwuyan, you are too deceiving. You rely on your five fellow practitioners, so you don''t pay attention to other people in Yutian college. Do you think you are the most noble and powerful in Yutian college? I tell you, you are nothing..."


    Ming Wu Yan just sneered, "you don''t have to put on a big hat for me. I just didn''t pay attention to you. I''m not respectable, I''m not powerful, but at least I''m better than you. You compare me to elder martial sister queya as a dog. What do you think of elder martial uncle? What is the leader? You can''t speak without thinking. There''s no reason to think that the whole Yutian college is like you. "


    The words of Ming Wu Yan came out, and everyone talked about it again.


    Cheng Meiyan frowned and looked at Qian Jiao coldly. "Qian Jiao, you can''t speak out of your mind. Who is the martial uncle? People in the college are eager to wait on him. Even the leader has been guarding the door for him. Is it hard for the leader to be a dog? Don''t say the grapes are sour if you can''t eat them. Dare you say that if the headmaster asked you to go to Yaolian pavilion or Yaofeng Valley, you wouldn''t go? "


    "That''s to say, it''s just jealousy. It''s shameless to destroy others." Shen Ye is also angry.


    Soon, more and more people in the canteen are scolding QIANJIAO, which is very lively.


    QIANJIAO didn''t expect that she was hurt and beaten by Mingwu Yan, but she was scolded like this. She was very unwilling and said angrily: "Mingwu Yan, do you dare to compare with me, you say you are better than me, I don''t agree!"


    Bright fog Yan just ignore thousand Jiao of strong general, she light way: "you don''t accept that is your business, why should I compare with you."


    She is not full to support, nothing to compare with her some inexplicable.


    "You are afraid!" Thousand Jiao see she don''t compare with oneself, can''t help but sneer a way.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "you probably forgot about the last election of the deputy leader candidate, believe it or not, I can kill you with one hand?"? Do you really want to compete with me? "


    Qian Jiao is dumb. It''s been a long time, and many people have really forgotten it. Of course, she also thinks that Mingwu Yan is just lucky. She can defeat people with one hand at that time.


    See thousand Jiao don''t speak, long Tian said with a smile: "or don''t compare, than Lingli, Yan Yan can beat you all over the ground to find teeth, than Royal medicine ability, you lost Yan Yan don''t know a few streets, than character, you are more inferior, than appearance, Yan Yan is more beautiful than you a thousand times, you talk about your good meaning and Yan Yan than.""You..." Qian Jiao was too angry to speak.


    "QIANJIAO, you really can''t compare with mingwuyan." The white peony that did not utter a word all the time suddenly opened a mouth, all around immediately someone looked toward her in the past.


    Qian Jiao looks at Bai Shao and is annoyed. She doesn''t know why Bai Shao wants to help Ming Wu Yan speak.


    At this time, Bai Shao said: "she has been engaged, and has been trained by men. She knows more about human accidents. She is also beautiful. Men love her when they see her. Didn''t you hear that just now? Even people in the demon Kingdom like her. QIANJIAO, you can''t match her. There are more people to help her than you. One sentence from others can be worth thousands of sentences from you. "


    Thousand Jiao a listen to, immediately understand come over, originally white peony also just want to take advantage of the opportunity to damage bright fog Yan just.


    Qian Jiao understood, and other people on the scene also understood. The voices around her dropped, and everyone felt that the atmosphere became stiff. If Bai Shao and Ming Wuyan quarreled, it would make a big deal.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at Bai Shao and said calmly: "I remember that before I came to Yutian college, elder martial sister Bai Shao was a flower of Yuyao school. Everyone loves her. Why don''t you pretend to be tall now? If you don''t pretend, just follow your heart and swing up! "


    "You..." This time, I was so angry that I couldn''t speak.


    This bright mist Yan is really a powerful mouth.


    What she hates most is that someone compares her before with her now. The reason why she has fallen into the present field is that she has a bad face.


    Just when everyone felt that the atmosphere of the canteen was more and more like a battlefield, a couple from afar came over


    When someone found out that the people coming were five headmasters and martial uncles, someone screamed immediately.


    "Ah, look, martial uncle, martial uncle and headmaster are coming to the canteen..."


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan also looked at it. She saw Xue Yihan walking in the middle. The leaders were on the side. A group of six people were walking towards the canteen, followed by five acting leaders.


    After a while, the martial uncle and the leaders all went into the canteen, but the canteen, which had been busy before, was silent.


    Because of their arrival, the people on this side of the canteen arranged beautiful tables and chairs as quickly as possible for the martial uncle and the headmaster to sit down.


    Snow easy cold path directly selected a position to sit down, the wind is extremely good, just about to sit down, snow easy cold opened a mouth, "you sit at another table."


    The wind is extremely excellent a Leng, suddenly nod, sat next door.


    He almost forgot that his younger martial brother is not used to having someone at the same table close to him.


    The leaders and the acting leaders didn''t care about the attitude of the martial uncle, and then they sat down at three tables.


    Other people are just staring at martial uncle in a daze. They don''t understand how martial uncle can sit alone. Is he waiting for someone?


    At this time, another martial uncle wearing a mask also appeared, and he sat in the position of the martial uncle.


    After waiting for people to sit down, people in the canteen began to put all kinds of exquisite food on the table.


    Just when everyone thought that they were about to open the banquet, he opened it again.


    "Come here, sit here!"


    The people around looked at each other and didn''t understand who the martial uncle was talking to.


    Ming Wuyan knows that Xue Yihan is looking at himself and calling himself, but now there are so many people, what does he mean by calling himself to sit in the past?


    See chaos baby in a daze, snow easy cold slightly picked next eyebrow.


    The red devil picked up the teacup at hand, flicked it, and a drop of water fell on the forehead of Mingwu Yan, "girl, sit here!"


    Because of the red devil''s action, the people present were dead. No one thought that the martial uncle was asking their younger martial sister to sit down.


    What''s more, I was at the same table with my martial uncle!


    Queya nudged her younger martial sister and said in a low voice, "go there!"


    Cheng Meiyan also quickly said: "yes, don''t disobey martial uncle!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes depressed, then got up and walked towards Xue Yi Han.


    The five headmasters all looked at Ming Wu Yan. At this time, they had only one idea in their heart. Younger martial brother asked them to sit down, in order to let Ming Wu Yan sit down?


    The five acting leaders also have different ideas, but no one dares to speak at this time.


    Mengge is the one who reacts the most. He clenches his hands. He thinks that today''s martial uncle is abnormal.


    Master Mingming is holding a banquet at the Royal medicine gate, but the martial uncle says that the Royal medicine gate has a strong smell of medicine, so the leader of the Royal sword gate proposes to come to the dining hall.


    I didn''t expect to sit down, so my martial uncle called my younger martial sister over.


    He felt inexplicably that the martial uncle would come to the canteen to see the younger martial sister on purpose?


    It''s just, is that possible?


    No, it should not be possible. I think too much about it!


    Mengge in the heart of heaven and man fighting this moment, bright fog Yan has been sitting beside the snow easy cold.


    Red devil immediately moved the bowl chopsticks to the clear fog Yan in the past, the enthusiasm is not good.The people around him are completely silly, and another martial uncle is helping the younger martial sister prepare dishes and chopsticks?


    Ming Wuyan is also depressed at this time. What are Xue Yihan and the Red Devils going to do!

 Chapter 354

    "Eat!" Snow easy cold looked up chaos baby one eye, but also in the case of attention, give her soup, with her favorite food.


    Snow easy cold''s action branch is simply startled everybody''s eyes, also provoked the clear fog Yan not comfortable.


    Does he want to tell others clearly that he has something to do with himself?


    Holding up the bowl, Ming Wuyan began to eat, but he ate carefully.


    Snow easy cold is some discontented of repeat a, "concentrate on eating!"


    Sitting at the table next door, the five leaders have been stunned, because the wind is extremely good.


    You know, the younger martial brother always talks to himself in a single word. Unless he has something to do, he will say more.


    Now, the younger martial brother actually took the initiative to say several words to the girl Ming Wuyan. The point is that the little girl didn''t say a word.


    How can he feel that his younger martial brother and his identity have changed.


    What''s more, when did the younger martial brother take care of whether the people around him ate or not.


    Where can Ming Wu Yan concentrate on eating? He wants to run after pulling out two.


    Snow easy cold which can''t see chaos baby''s action, he in her feet move of time immediately voice, "eat full again!"


    Ming Wuyan was depressed. She felt that no one in the dining hall was really eating. She stretched her neck, or bowed her head, or secretly looked at herself.


    What is Xue Yihan going to do? Shouldn''t he be Gao Leng''s martial uncle?


    Red devil is low head in smile, pretty cold, this is to show face pet Yan girl?


    Ming Wu Yan thought, just finish the meal quickly, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    So, she speeds up her meal.


    However, this is not right, snow easy cold voice again, "eat slowly, no one with you to rob!"


    Mingwu Yan took a few deep breaths and glared at Xue Yihan angrily. He said, "martial uncle doesn''t eat. Why do you always care about me? Do you think the food in the canteen is not delicious?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s words are absolutely shocking. The quiet canteen is absolutely frightening. Many people feel that the air in the whole space is still.


    At this moment, not only other people, but also the five leaders are all stupid, and they are sweating for Mingwu Yan.


    No one in the world dares to speak to younger martial brother like this.


    Wind excellent light cough, originally want to say a few words for Ming Wu Yan, but open mouth, but don''t know what to say.


    Mengge almost to stand up, or sitting behind him in the South Yan Yang suddenly pulled him, let him not act rashly.


    Therefore, everyone looked at the martial uncle and felt that he was angry with his younger martial sister. He should be angry.


    Xue Yihan is also really annoyed by chaos baby''s "martial uncle". He stared at her deeply for a long time, then gently hooked his lower lip, "it''s good to take care of your meal. Yutian college has nothing to do. I''m in a good mood to watch you eat!"


    As soon as martial uncle said this, the whole room was filled with inverted inspiration.


    The Red Devils try to eat rice and drink soup. It''s cold. It''s frightening to death!


    Mingwu Yan is also scared by xueyihan''s words. Is he going to take care of whether he eats or not in the future?


    He doesn''t want to come to the canteen later, does he?


    Think of this, she kicked a snow easy cold feet under the table, let him convergence.


    Snow easy cold is by chaos baby this foot to amuse, mind move, grasp her foot, and then release.


    Others may not know what Yan Ya has done, but the red devil knows it clearly. After he sighs in his heart, he eats her own food quietly.


    Yan girl this is angry, however, pretty cold mood to is very good.


    They had a good time. He stopped them. He didn''t know anything about them.


    Ming Wu Yan is also silly. She doesn''t know that Xue Yi Han will "interact" with her.


    Now she is a little lucky that the dining room is arranged according to the dining table in the small dining room of No.1 Hospital. There are long tablecloths on the table. Otherwise, if people see the situation now, it will certainly start a wave again.


    After finishing the meal, Mingwu Yan immediately pulls on queya and Longtian.


    Chaos baby left, snow easy cold also did not eat interest, also got up to go.


    As soon as the martial uncle left, the whole restaurant became lively. Everyone was speculating about the relationship between the martial uncle and the younger martial sister


    Feng Jiyou sighed. He didn''t know what the situation was!


    After dinner, the five leaders also got together to discuss, and finally came to the conclusion that younger martial brother probably wanted to cultivate mingwuyan.


    Mengge''s heart is very complicated at this time. He always feels that the martial uncle''s eyes are not right when he looks at his younger martial sister. He doesn''t look like a master at all. He wants to train his younger martial sister to be his apprentice.


    A powerful man like martial uncle, even if he takes in apprentices, he can''t be so careful that he has to take care of his family''s food!


    What''s more, the younger martial sister''s attitude towards the martial uncle is not respectThe more he thought about it, the more confused he was. Finally, he went to the first hospital.


    He remembered that the direction that the younger martial sister had left before was No.1 Hospital, not Yaolian Pavilion.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is really in the No. 1 courtyard, and long Tian, que ya, Cheng Meiyan and Shen Ye all gather beside Mingwu Yan.


    Long Tian asked curiously: "Yan Yan, is the man in yaolianju a martial uncle?"


    She thinks that the man who was in charge of Yan Yan''s dinner in the dining hall just now should be the martial uncle who lived in yaolianju, but I don''t know if this martial uncle is real.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ming Wuyan nodded, "it''s martial uncle, Yao Fenggu''s friend!"


    Queya was shocked, "little younger martial sister, how do you know?"


    She has been in Yaofeng Valley for such a long time, but she doesn''t know who lives in it and what it looks like. Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "headmaster Feng, they went to talk with martial uncle. People from Yaofeng valley also came to talk with martial uncle."


    Queya suddenly realized that she didn''t know if the martial uncle of Yaofeng Valley had left or when.


    That''s right. How could her cultivation be comparable to that of martial uncle? I didn''t find that it was normal.


    "Younger martial sister, I think martial uncle is very kind to you!" Cheng Mei said with a smile.


    After so many years in Yutian college, martial uncle would come every year when headmaster Feng was born. However, she had heard that martial uncle was so special to someone, not to mention seeing him.


    For this, Ming Wu Yan did not know what to say.


    Xue Yihan is certainly good to himself, but, martial uncle''s words


    She and martial uncle had better not have any intersection, so she doesn''t plan to go to Yaolian Pavilion any more. Shen Ye said with a smile: "martial uncle is good to you. He directly hit Bai Shao and Qian Jiao in the face. Now the two women don''t know what they are going to be angry about."


    "That is, Yan Yan, you need to have a good relationship with your martial uncle. If you let him teach you one move and a half, you will be able to increase your strength greatly. One move will solve the two women." Long Tian is also excited to say.


    Mingwuyan thought, martial uncle not only taught her one and a half moves, he taught everything.


    "Yan Yan, you said, if martial uncle would let you be his disciple..." Long Tian suddenly thought of a possibility and thought that martial uncle was really special to Yan Yan!


    Bright mist Yan shakes head, "won''t."


    How could Xue Yihan let her be his apprentice? She called him martial uncle. He still cares!


    "Younger martial sister, how can you be so sure! What long Tian said is reasonable! " Cheng Meiyan also thinks that the martial uncle may have taken a fancy to the qualification of the younger martial sister.


    You know, the younger martial sister is a person with five qualifications of fellow practitioners just like the elder martial uncle.


    Such two people meet together, may have the feeling of sympathizing with each other!


    Mingwuyan thought about it and explained, "when I was in yaolianju, when my martial uncle talked to me, I asked. He said that he would not accept apprentices in this life."


    "Ah? Don''t you accept apprentices in this life? " Cheng Meiyan and queya speak in one voice.


    That''s a lot of news!


    God knows how many people in Yutian college want to be instructed by martial uncle, and how many people want to be apprentices of martial uncle.


    As a result, people are not willing to accept apprentices at all!


    Just when they wanted to ask questions, there was a knock outside the door of Mingwu Yan''s room.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother is looking for you. He is outside the gate of No.1 courtyard."


    Ming Wuyan stood up and opened the door. She saw a elder martial sister of No.1 Hospital looking at herself and repeated it.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother is looking for you. It seems that he is in a hurry."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and said to several elder martial sisters in his room, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Long Tian thought about it and stood up, "Yan Yan, why don''t I go with you?"


    When Yan Yan meets his elder martial brother alone, the gossip about him and Yan Yan will spread everywhere in the college. It doesn''t matter if he arrived before. Now Yan Yan is a person who has been engaged. We must pay special attention to it.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t go far."


    "All right! Come back early. " Long Tian gave an advice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went out.


    At this time, mengge was standing under a young tree outside the No.1 courtyard. Although it was night, because the moonlight happened to sprinkle on him, he was as handsome and attractive as if he had his own light.


    Back to No.1 Hospital, passing by some elder martial sisters will stop to see a few eyes, and then do not give up back to No.1 Hospital.


    They were all wondering why a man as elegant and handsome as elder martial brother was not himself.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan appeared, mengge found out. He raised a light and gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and called softly, "little younger martial sister, this way!"


    Mingwuyan walked over and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you''re looking for me!"


    Mengge nodded, "yes! Have you had enough in the evening? "


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, nod a head, "eat full!"She eats a lot in the evening.


    Mengge handed her a food box with a smile. "I thought you might not eat much in the evening. This is for you as a snack."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Ming Wu Yan took over, not with mengge polite.


    Mengge looked at the little younger martial sister, who was as simple and lovely as an elf. After hesitation, he said, "when I was in the Yaolian Pavilion, did martial uncle say anything to you? Or is there anything strange? "

 Chapter 355

    "Strange place? There''s nothing strange about it! " Mingwu Yan looks at the elder martial brother in doubt.


    Elder martial brother, do you feel strange?


    "It''s whether martial uncle said anything to you..." In the middle of the conversation, mengge said, "when you are in the Yaolian Pavilion, what does the martial uncle say to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said seriously: "I said a lot, I don''t remember."


    Xue Yihan said a lot to herself every day, and she didn''t remember every sentence.


    It''s just, why does elder martial brother want to know what he said to himself.


    Mengge saw that the younger martial sister couldn''t ask anything. At last, he hesitated for a moment. He simply asked, "when I went to Yaolian pavilion with my master that day, I saw my martial uncle playing chess with others. Younger martial sister, have you ever played chess with my martial uncle?"


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, the original master elder brother even such meticulous place all saw.


    Now that he knew, she nodded, "well, martial uncle said that self-cultivation is boring. He asked me to play chess with him. What''s the matter? "


    A string on mengge''s heart loosened, and he said in a soft voice, "nothing. I''m just asking. Don''t you go to Yaolian Pavilion tonight? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, "well, I won''t go in the future. Martial uncle is actually quite independent, and I don''t like being served."


    Meng Ge was slightly stunned, "is that so? Then don''t go! Younger martial sister, you go to bed early. I''ll go back first. "


    "Oh! Elder martial brother, walk slowly


    Mengge nodded and left.


    Mengge left, mingwuyan immediately went back to the first courtyard, just went in, saw queya and Longtian they came out from the wall of the first courtyard, obviously these two people are eavesdropping.


    Long Tian ran over with a smile and said in Ming Wu Yan''s ear, "Yan Yan, you and martial uncle are playing chess together! It''s hard for me to be so special to you in the canteen today. "


    Queya is also laughing. The younger martial sister is really attractive. Even the martial uncle is so mysterious and cold, and he is so special to the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly. "It''s just a chess game. It''s like he''s been kind to me. If martial uncle is better to me in the future, what can you do?"


    Long Tian said seriously: "Yan Yan, for others, it''s a supreme honor to enter the eyes of martial uncle. Not everyone has it. You are the first person in history who is so close to martial uncle and can play chess with him. Yan Yan, you are really the person I admire most. "


    Mingwuyan was seriously amused by the look in Longtian''s eyes. After thinking about it, she suddenly asked, "who do you think is better between martial uncle and manwang..."


    This topic obviously no one compared, long Tian and que Ya are Leng for a while.


    "Martial uncle and manwang? Martial uncle is more respected, but manwang is frightening! Manwang is one of the most beautiful men in the world. It is said that his appearance is so beautiful that people will lose heart at a glance. If a woman looks at him, she will have the impulse not to marry in this life But manwang hates women. There is no woman in the whole wild Haoyue. So, manwang is just a legend! Comparatively speaking, martial uncle is what we can see. It is said that martial uncle is very gifted. He used to be very beautiful, but later his appearance was destroyed. After he was stationed at Phoenix Terrace, he seldom walked in the world. Therefore, martial uncle is as mysterious as manwang... "


    After queya''s serious analysis, long Tian said: "I think martial uncle is better too! After all, martial uncle is our martial uncle in Yutian college, but manwang has nothing to do with us. Yan Yan, you''ve met manwang and martial uncle. Who do you think is more terrible? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and said thoughtfully, "don''t they both like women? It feels a little similar! "


    Long Tian immediately retorted: "that''s not the same. Manwang hates women. If women get close to him, they will kill him. Martial uncle just doesn''t like women to come near. You see, martial uncle asked you to sit next to him today. How lovely


    The bright mist Yan caresses the forehead and says: "sweet, have you forgotten? At the beginning, I was also designed by people. I had close contact with manwang. He didn''t kill me! "


    She has been very attentive in giving sweet their clues, how they Leng is not to a place to think.


    "It was an accident! Besides, there are two of your masters who are under manwang''s hands. They don''t look at the monk''s face, but they also look at the Buddha''s face! Besides, red devil and Bai Jichen are the right-hand men of manwang. They have to give him some face


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t speak. She goes back to the room and gets into her quilt. Queya and Longtian think that she is going to sleep, so they plan to leave.


    But mingwuyan suddenly opened the quilt, showed two eyes, and asked curiously, "elder martial sister, Tiantian, what do you say if I marry my martial uncle?"


    "What?" Long Tian and queya immediately turn back and close the door that has been closed again, and close the window tightly.


    Queya pulled out the younger martial sister who was shrinking in the quilt and said very seriously: "younger martial sister, are you sick?""I''m not sick, I just ask," he said


    Queya was frightened and patted her chest, "little younger martial sister, you forget that you are engaged! You have a cold winter, how can you say Younger martial sister, tell me honestly, what happened when you went to the elf world, and is there something wrong between you and winter? "


    Ming Wu Yan had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly, so he quickly said, "no, I''m fine with him."


    "That''s good. Did you say that?" Queya was silent for a moment, and suddenly she covered her mouth and cried, "little younger martial sister, what did uncle do to you when you were in the Yaolian pavilion?"


    Younger martial sister must not be so casual, but martial uncle


    Martial uncle is not a casual person!


    No, no, my uncle''s attitude and behavior towards my younger martial sister in the canteen this evening seems to be a little


    Long Tian also widened his eyes and couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    After a long time, she said: "Yan Yan, you You don''t want to be empathetic and fall in love with martial uncle, do you? "


    Ming Wu Yan said: "I didn''t empathize with you, because winter is martial uncle!"


    Queya was so excited that she almost fell down. She pressed her shoulder in a panic and said with a worried face: "little younger martial sister, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt? "


    Then she put her hand on Ming Wu Yan''s forehead again and felt, "it''s a little hot, maybe it''s hot. No, no, I''m going to find elder martial brother to look for you. "


    As soon as long Tian listens to queya''s words, she gets nervous. "Is she sick? Or was it drugged? Yan Yan, are you hallucinating? Why don''t I call elder martial brother first! "


    Then long Tian will run out.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly stopped them, "I tease you to play, you are really fooled!"


    If they call the elder martial brother over, it will be a big deal. Forget it!


    Long Tian Leng for a while, walked over with a smile, "bad Yan Yan, unexpectedly so frightening. However, in other words, if there is no winter, I think martial uncle is also a good candidate for husband! It''s just that martial uncle has never gossip with a woman, and has never married. People like them should never marry in their lifetime. "


    "What''s more, who dares to marry a martial uncle? If anyone dares to marry a martial uncle, they will be beaten to death by these women of Yutian college, and they will be scolded to death by all the men of Yutian college. Younger martial sister, this kind of joke can''t be played casually! " Queya also said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan a listen, more depressed, is not like a person, there is not so miserable ah! At the sight of Mingwu Yan, queya said: "don''t believe it, younger martial sister. Do you remember that yumengyan before? It''s said that she was once infatuated with martial uncle. Every time when martial uncle came, she would be dressed up. At that time, she was rejected by many people in Yutian college. Many martial uncles at the same time with the headmaster hated her. Later, she was forced to leave Yutian college. If headmaster Feng didn''t like her, how could she have a chance to appear in Yutian college again. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan''s heart is still a little depressed. She didn''t expect that elder martial sister queya and Longtian didn''t agree with her and martial uncle!


    Is this one of the reasons why Xue Yihan conceals his identity and stays with him!


    "Little younger martial sister, you can have a good sleep. If you have any discomfort, you should tell us that I''m next door. If you have something to call me, you know?"


    "Oh, I see. You go to sleep! I washed and went to sleep The bright fog Yan some disappoints of answer a way.


    There was a sad feeling in her heart that she was not recognized.


    Long Tian also stood up and said anxiously, "Yan Yan, you have a good sleep. I think you are scared by martial uncle today. Let''s have breakfast together tomorrow morning. If you have any discomfort, please tell us, OK


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know."


    After queya and Longtian leave, mingwuyan immediately returns to the marriage space.


    When one enters the marriage space, one falls into a firm embrace.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the obvious just bathed, a cool snow easy cold, depressed addicted to the mouth, "what do you mean tonight?"


    "I want to eat with you!" Snow easy cold smile will be in the arms of chaos baby turned a body, picked up to the marriage pool.


    The bright fog Yan embraces his belly, still not happy way: "do you know, you scared everybody tonight, think you and I how."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "I just did what I want to do.". Chaos baby, we will eat together every day. "


    He wants to see who dares to be unconvinced and who dares to talk nonsense.


    The people he protects can''t be wronged at will!


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "don''t eat together. You don''t know how strange people look at you and me tonight!"


    Snow easy cold some dissatisfaction of stir up her chin, in her sweet soft lips kiss once just way: "chaos baby, you want to eat magic YAN Dan?"She wanted to, but he didn''t!

 Chapter 356

    Ming Wu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t want to eat Huan YAN Dan all the time, but


    "Mengge asked for you just now?" Snow easy cold topic a turn, asked what happened before.


    Ming Wu Yan knew that he must have seen it, so he answered softly, "well. He may have found that you are more special to me. Elder martial brother is very smart and has a strong observation ability. "


    Listen to chaos baby in praise of other men, snow easy cold heart inexplicable bad taste.


    This mengge, the concern for chaos baby has gone too far.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you won''t go to the canteen tomorrow?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    She doesn''t want to go to the canteen! She didn''t like the atmosphere there.


    Every time she went, she heard a lot of gossip. Thinking of this, she missed the canteen of No.1 Hospital.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood suddenly depressed, he gently rubbed her head, "OK, listen to you. If you don''t like going to the canteen, let''s go somewhere else. "


    As long as you don''t go to the canteen, you can go anywhere, even in the marriage space!


    After the two reached a consensus, mingwuyan''s mood improved instantly. After soaking in the marriage pool, she found that the temperature of the pool was higher than that when she just went into the water, as if she could feel her mood.


    Xue Yihan also found that when chaos baby is in a good mood, her integration with the marriage pool water will be higher. She will fall asleep after soaking for a while a while ago. Today, she has been soaking for nearly half an hour. Chaos baby''s white skin gives off a kind of attractive luster in the water, and he dare not see it.


    Looking at the changes of chaos baby day by day, his heart is also speechless happy.


    Counting the days, the time for them to get married was getting closer and closer. He would be excited when he thought about it.


    When the chaos baby in the water fell asleep, Xue Yihan took her up, dried her body, carefully put her into the quilt, and guarded her for a long time, then left.


    The red devil has been waiting for Xue Yihan in the medicine lotus Pavilion for a while. As soon as he comes out, he says, "it''s very cold. I think the wind is very good this evening. They should all think you''re going to take a girl to be a disciple behind closed doors. Just now, he went to the medicine wind Valley to find me and ask me for information."


    Snow easy cold sat down, slightly attentive, "it seems that his apprentice mengge is much smarter than him."


    The red devil said with a smile: "that mengge is a decent one!"


    Otherwise, how can mengge, who just became the acting leader and has a bright future, stand the cold and jealous bombing.


    Snow easy cold is noncommittal, changed a problem, "demon spirit continent that side can have what movement?"


    The Red Devils immediately straightened up and said, "they have contacted Yi Yin and xuanzhu. I think the Yi family already knows that the person they are looking for is here. I believe they will exchange important things with us. "


    Snow easy cold tiny nod, "Green Ze person?"


    "I''ve gone to Yutian racecourse. He said that the effect of the medicine is good. The woman in Lingfeng college is estimated to be dumb for several years."


    "Let lvze keep some medicine. The two women in Xifeng Kingdom also need some."


    The red devil was stunned, but soon understood that the two women in Xifeng kingdom were the two women who openly insulted and provoked the girl in the dining hall this evening.


    If you want him to say that those two women should not live in No. 1 hospital at all, he will have to talk to Jiyou about it tomorrow morning.


    After explaining things, the Red Devils didn''t stop and left.


    Snow easy cold is back to the marriage space again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a big event happened in Yutian college. The five leaders jointly said that before the beginning of this year''s training, the college should carry out a large-scale division of accommodation areas according to the strength.


    The best man will live in the imperial garden, and the others will live in No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 courtyard In turn.


    Yuyuan and No.1 Hospital have their own small canteen, so they don''t have to go to the big canteen outside Yutian square.


    The best women will stay in Xueyuan, and the others will be arranged in the order of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3.


    Similarly, Xueyuan and No.1 Hospital also enjoy their own small canteen.


    The evaluation criteria are multiple tests and comprehensive scores, and the test items are jointly decided by the five leaders and martial uncles.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Yutian college was boiling with joy and sorrow.


    Now we all live in the place where we first set foot in Yutian college, which is allocated according to the discipline and qualifications. Almost everyone thinks that this rule is natural and unchangeable. But now, this kind of understanding is broken, and everyone is excited for a moment.


    In the past, everything in No.1 Hospital was the best, and the accommodation conditions, accommodation area and privileges were much better than those in other hospitals. Therefore, many people now think that even if a clumsy bird flies first, it can challenge a higher level of accommodation.


    It''s not just about where to live, it''s also about face and strength.What''s more, in the past, the most advanced residential area for women was No.1 courtyard. Now, the snow garden has been opened, so the female students of Yutian college are excited.


    You know, the snow garden has been dusty for a long time. I heard that it used to be the place where my martial uncle lived when he was studying, and it was also the place with the most spiritual power in the whole Yutian college.


    To this kind of view, bright fog Yan also quietly asked Snow easy cold.


    "Is it true what the people in the college say? Have you ever lived in a snow garden? "


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, just returned her four words, "it''s true!"


    Because his sentence is true, mingwuyan makes up her mind to live in the snow garden. She wants to see what kind of place xueyihan once lived in Yutian college, and why he is such a demon.


    After a day''s negotiation, the leaders announced nine competition items in the evening.


    The first one is the spiritual power test. Moreover, it is the treasure of Yutian college, Yutian Shenzhu.


    Normally, only the students who choose to leave Yutian college after passing the test of Warcraft forest will be tested. Once the whole Yutian pillar lights up, it means that they can leave Yutian College as excellent graduates.


    The students of Yutian college who have officially graduated can get a high status and honor in any of the five countries, which is also the most expected and hard work of all the people of Yutian college.


    That night, Ming Wuyan went to bed early. She wanted to raise enough elves to meet the spiritual test tomorrow.


    She thought that she could pass all the tests of manling temple, and the Yutian God pillar was nothing to say.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby to tomorrow''s test so seriously, he can''t help but feel a little funny, yutianshenzhu test and ordinary spiritual power test but not the same, test is not the high strength of the spiritual power, but the purity of the spiritual power, chaos baby can pass without effort, this he doesn''t have to worry about.


    Red devil see pretty cold big night left alone, can''t help but smile way: "Yan wench is afraid to want to live in snow garden! I want to see where you used to live. "


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly, "the snow garden has been sealed for so many years. My master once said that when the snow garden is opened again, only one person can live in it. I didn''t expect that it would be chaos baby


    The red devil joked: "in case the girl doesn''t pass the nine examinations, what should she do when staying in the snow garden?"


    Xue Yihan said confidently: "as long as it is fair and just, the owner of the snow garden belongs to her!"


    Red devil heart is very emotional, Yan girl is finally grown up, pretty cold eyes can see proud and proud look.


    At last he did!


    The next day, the whole Yutian college got up early and went to the test site early.


    Queya seems very nervous, because although she has been living in No.1 Hospital, her qualification is also good, but she is still inexplicably worried about today''s test.


    Long Tian is very casual, very relaxed, because she is now living in No. 10 hospital, the worst is still living in No. 1 hospital.


    Therefore, the excitement and worry at the scene are basically from other hospitals.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang came over and said to Ming Wuyan, "little younger martial sister, you should come on and try to live in the snow garden. If you live in it, it will be much easier for you to go to the snow moon dreamland for training! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I will work hard!"


    We must live in the snow garden.


    At this time, mengge also came over, apparently to cheer Mingwu Yan.


    After the test starts, we test in the specified order, the first test is mengge.


    Yutian Shenzhu is not the same as Mingwu Yan''s imagination. It is not as high as she imagined, and it is not as dignified as she imagined. Looking at it, it is a blue stone pillar that has been destroyed and split into two parts. She doesn''t feel the spiritual power Fluctuating on it.


    However, when the elder martial brother put his hand on the bluestone pillar, the whole bluestone pillar was immediately highlighted, giving off a soft moonlight light.


    Feng Jiyou immediately said, "you!"


    the head of the royal family nodded, "no objection!"


    Other leaders have also said that there is no objection!


    After mengge stepped down, the next person came up for the test. According to this, it took very little time, so the speed of rotation was very fast.


    Mingwuyan stares at it carefully for a while, and finds that the light on the bluestone pillar is as soft as moonlight, which is very pure.


    After a long time, this psychic power test used to measure the purity of psychic power.


    After understanding it, she didn''t worry at all. On the strength of spiritual power, she thought that she was more powerful than Xue Yihan and the Red Devils. However, on the purity of spiritual power, she didn''t lose Xue Yihan at all.


    Just for a while, it''s the turn of the people in No.1 women''s hospital to take the test, and the first one to take part in the test is Paeonia lactiflora.


    White peony also has two sons, she also got an excellent.However, QIANJIAO didn''t have such a good life. She got a zero, which made people around her laugh.


    As usual, QIANJIAO was not willing to scold, but now she opened her mouth and didn''t make any sound. Finally, she had to blush and retreat.


    When it was Ming Wu Yan''s turn, people all around looked at him and held their breath

 Chapter 357

    The genius of five practitioners, how can you get an excellent one!


    Mingwuyan quietly walked over, like everyone else, put her hand on the Yutian God pillar, and she gently released a little spiritual power


    This little bit of spiritual power is like a ray of moonlight light, which instantly draws out the spirit spirit contained in the Yutian God pillar. Mingwu Yan is surprised to find that her body is automatically attracting the spirit spirit spirit and spirit spirit in the Yutian God pillar.


    She was a little scared and wanted to leave, but her palm seemed to be glued on the Yutian God pillar. She couldn''t pull it open. She was in a hurry.


    At this time, the light on the Yutian God column poured down like water. It was clear that it was the light of the bright moon. However, we found that the light was liquefied and dripping on ourselves. It was very comfortable. The whole body''s spiritual power seemed to be alive, just like eating the best elixir.


    At this time, the five leaders also responded and exclaimed: "it''s Yutian Shengguang!"


    Their little disciple has the spirit of God


    What''s the situation?


    The people around them were already silly when they heard the word "Yu Tian Shen Guang". They all looked at Ming Wu Yan with a kind of worshiping eyes.


    But the bright fog Yan is bitter face, looking at several leaders who have been staring at him, "master, I can''t stop!"


    Feng Jiyou coughed softly and said with a smile, "don''t stop. The opportunity is rare. You can benefit thousands of students of Yutian College as well as yourself. Don''t stop!"


    Bathing in the heavenly light is a rare event in a thousand years. People with spiritual power, those without spiritual power, those with high strength, and those with weak strength can all benefit. It can be said that the people who come to test today are very lucky.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control. She looks around, hoping that Xue Yihan will appear soon.


    I don''t know if Xue Yihan heard her inner call. He and the Red Devils came far away. With a flash of body shape, they had already arrived at her side.


    "Concentrate, concentrate, don''t stray!" Snow easy cold light voice way.


    His voice was full of the power of stability. Ming Wuyan calmed down inexplicably. He was not flustered or worried. He began to calm down to attract the spirit and spiritual power in the Yutian God column.


    Other people around also opened a crazy self-cultivation mode, no one wants to give up this rare cultivation opportunity.


    About half an hour later, Mingwu Yan''s hand finally moved away from the Yutian God pillar.


    She was relieved and sighed that her body was so strange that she could not control it. She hoped that it would not happen again.


    Because of this accident, the five leaders gave Ming Wuyan the highest score in history, the God level one star, which is far more than excellent several times.


    Fengjiyou is more generous to say that the next eight tests mingwuyan do not have to participate in, directly live in the snow garden.


    No one raised any objection to the leader''s decision. You know, they are all beneficiaries just now.


    Mingwu Yan was very happy to arrive. That night she went to the snow garden.


    The snow garden is smaller than she imagined, and it''s very delicate. It''s very close to Yaofeng valley. The building is white. It''s just a small house, which is hidden by a medicinal field. She didn''t care about this place before.


    Queya and Longtian are also very happy. You know, this snow garden was originally the forbidden area of Yutian college, but ordinary people can''t come in.


    This time, it''s also a blessing for the younger martial sister, so she can come in and have a look.


    When you open the door of the snow garden, what you see is not the living room and house in the traditional sense, but a large pool. The water in the pool is still bubbling with colorful bubbles, not clear, which makes people think that there is something in the water.


    Next to the pool is a bedroom, which has nothing but a stone bed made of spirit stone.


    If you look at the kitchen, you will find that it is very luxurious. There are all kinds of kitchenware in it. Moreover, there is a beautiful head lamp with Lingshi light source on the top of the kitchen. Beside the head lamp, there are several dust-proof beads, so the whole kitchen looks spotless.


    Looking at the back of the snow garden, I found a piece of vegetable field, which is empty at present, and a piece of medicine field in front. Everything is clear at a glance.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t understand why it was called Xueyuan. What''s more, what''s good about it?


    Longtian and queya obviously didn''t find anything good in Xueyuan, so they sighed with disappointment.


    If we say that there must be something better than No. 1 courtyard, the snow garden is independent, like a home, undisturbed, other facilities are not as good as No. 1 courtyard.


    After seeing the snow garden, long Tian and queya went back, because they still have eight tests.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the room again and filled some of her things into the room. Then she felt that the room was a little popular.


    The red devil is the first visitor to the snow garden. He looks at the busy girl and says with a smile, "what''s the feeling of living in the snow garden?"


    The bright fog Yan head also didn''t lift for a while, light way: "don''t have what feeling, I feel here is very common. By the way, what kind of water is in the pool? It''s interesting to see that there are bubbles. "The red devil took a look and said jokingly, "don''t you soak in the water here every day, haven''t you recognized it yet?"


    Mingwuyan stared at it carefully for a while, then suddenly widened his eyes and said: "it''s Tianling spring, but how can there be so many colors? What are these colored bubbles? "


    The red devil reached for a handful of water in the pool and took a look at it. Then he said: "before Manhan, he accidentally got the heavenly spirit drops and was fostered here. In addition, there is the eye of Jiulong, which can gather nine different kinds of aura. Therefore, the heavenly spirit drops are automatically purified into the heavenly spirit spring water. These colorful bubbles are the color of Jiulong''s aura. This place is really a heavenly school It''s a good place to live in. "


    Ming Wu Yan then understood, "it''s like this, but why is such a good place listed as a forbidden area and not allowed to come?"


    At this time, the red devil took a look outside. He saw that Manhan came in. He laughed and didn''t explain.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked up, and when she found that Xue Yi Han was coming, she just went out.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the red devil and explains to chaos baby: "the eye of Jiulong is the source of aura and blessing of Yutian college. How can people live in it at will. What''s more, I''ve taken out the sky drops and put them into the marriage space. In fact, this water has no special effect. The Qi of Jiulong is not what ordinary people can bear. It''s harmful to soak too much, and it''s also harmful to the body. Chaos baby, you''d better go back to the marriage space and take a bath in the future! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. But isn''t this the place with the most spiritual power? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "in fact, for you, the spiritual strength of the snow garden is not attractive."


    Otherwise, he would have let chaos baby live here.


    Ming Wu Yan thinks it''s right.


    Whether it is the wild Haoyue or the spirit world, the rich degree of spiritual power is much stronger than that of Yutian college.


    However, the spiritual power of this snow garden is very strong, just a little stronger than that of other places. However, the spiritual power here is very clean, pure and true, and the air is better than that of other places. It''s more suitable for living.


    After visiting the bedroom, Xue Yihan never left the snow garden again that night.


    Because Mingwu Yan plans to use the kitchen, so the Red Devils don''t leave. Instead, they sit outside and play chess with Manhan to see Yan busy in the kitchen for them.


    Mingwuyan is also very busy and complacent. As soon as she sees the beautiful kitchen, she can''t help but start. Therefore, she immediately asked Yiling to prepare fresh vegetables and fruits and prepare a simple dinner first.


    She was busy and happy in the kitchen. Outside Yutian college, in a corner near Yutian racecourse, a man in black buried a bloody corner with the eight characters of mingwuyan''s birthday in a rock, and then covered it with some strange poisonous needle arrays


    After that, the shadow left quietly.


    On the other side, in a house in Tianshan City, Beichen Xingyao looked at the man in black kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face: "is it all right


    "Yes, princess. Everything is done as you ordered. "


    Beichen Xingyao nodded with satisfaction, "tomorrow Yutian college will hold a second test there. Mingwuyan will definitely go to see it. At that time, I want her to live as if she were dead..."


    "Princess, xueruoshen has asked to see you many times recently. Haven''t you seen her?"


    Beichen Xingyao snorted coldly, "no see!"


    Xueruopan stabbed her at the beginning, but xueruoshen didn''t even blame her for xueruopan.


    She has always regarded them as relatives, but in fact, they are not.


    That sword, has pierced her heart, she will never see them as their own relatives.


    Besides, her health is very good, and she doesn''t need Xue ruoshen to find all kinds of pills for her, so she doesn''t need to be so close to them.


    She is the only princess in Xingluo, she doesn''t have to bow to anyone.


    On the other hand, xueruoshen and xueruopan are also talking about Beichen Xingyao.


    Xue Ruo sighed: "Xingyao is no longer the innocent child who followed us. Pianpian Pian, she doesn''t want to see us. She''s driven out by the people of Yutian college. Now it''s time to be upset. Don''t provoke her. "


    Xue ruopan sniffed: "it''s just a spoiled little girl. What she can do is to be angry at most. I''m not going to talk to her if she has a bad temper. Elder brother, I heard that the people of Yutian college had a competition today, and Ming Wuyan actually stayed in the snow garden! I''m really lucky


    Xue ruoshen frowned and said seriously, "it''s not just luck. The second competition tomorrow is mirage pile. I''m going to talk about things at Yutian Racecourse tomorrow. I can walk around and have a look. If you can guarantee that you can''t see, I can take you with me! "


    Snow if dance immediately nodded to agree, "good, I certainly don''t make a sound!"


    She would like to go to Yutian college to see if mingwuyan is also so likable in Yutian college!

 Chapter 358

    The next day, the second competition started in full swing in Yutian college.


    I don''t know if it''s because I bathed in Yutian Shenguang yesterday. Everyone''s condition is very good.


    Because today''s competition is a mirage pile, we are all light-weight and simple, hoping to pass the test as soon as possible.


    Ming Wuyan also comes here. She is cheering for queya and Longtian. At the same time, she also wants to see the assessment of senior brother Xiao Qi and queze.


    Because of the large number of people, there are many phantom piles, and the obstacles are divided into several degrees of difficulty.


    For the sake of everyone''s safety, all the phantom piles are set on the flat land near Yutian racecourse and on a dry river of Yutian college.


    On the other side of the plain is the primary difficulty, on the other side of the river is the middle and advanced difficulty. Except for the freshmen, most people choose the middle and advanced difficulty.


    Mingwuyan is the only one who is idle and watching. Everyone passing by will look at her, and her eyes are full of envy.


    Long Tian and que Ya both choose the middle and advanced difficulty, so at this time, they are standing beside Ming Wu Yan and making preparations seriously.


    After the beginning of the assessment, everyone was nervous and focused on the phantom pile.


    Just at this time, the person who was participating in the assessment suddenly fell off the phantom pile, a rock suddenly flew up, forming a small-scale vortex, countless poisonous needles flying around


    Many people who were slow to hide were stabbed by poisonous needles and almost immediately fell to the ground.


    For this sudden change, the headmasters who guarded the side immediately took the wrong action, and soon found the source of the poison needle. When the doll with the name of Ming Wu Yan and the eight characters of birth was found out, everyone was silly.


    Is standing in the periphery of the fog Yan also inexplicably cold.


    Is she being set up again?


    Seeing the convulsive elder martial brothers and sisters on the ground, mingwuyan''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom. As soon as her figure flashed, she helped up the nearest elder martial sister first


    "What array is this?" Feng Jiyou frowns and gives the doll to the headmaster of Yuxing gate.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate took a look and shook his head. "It looks like a poison array, but it doesn''t seem like that."


    "Why is it that the doll representing the younger martial sister is buried, but the injured person is someone else?" Questions have been raised.


    Just now, these poisonous needles are obviously aimed at the person they are testing, and the younger martial sister does not need to be tested today.


    "Yes. I don''t know if someone framed the younger martial sister, or wanted to use her hand to harm her classmates... "


    There was a lot of talk, but even the five leaders couldn''t see why.


    At this time, the martial uncle suddenly fell from the sky. He couldn''t help but take a look at the doll, and then his expression became cold. With a little spiritual power, the eight characters and the name on it became empty.


    "The voodoo doll of wandufeng in Lingfeng college!" He said coldly.


    Feng Jiyou immediately recovered. If this is the poison array of Lingfeng college, then the person who did it has something to do with the two women who were punished to work in Yutian racecourse.


    "Master, it''s important to save people first!" Mengge saw that the younger martial sister had already saved people nearby, and he also rushed forward to help.


    Feng Ji nodded and immediately told the disciples of the Royal medicine sect to take care of each other and help save people.


    However, when Feng Jiyou and Meng Ge saw the injury of the poisoned disciple, their faces were not good, because their pills were ineffective, even the upper elixir had no effect on the poison.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect immediately told the disciples of the Royal sword sect, "go to yutianma farm and bring those two people from Lingfeng college."


    "Yes Immediately a large group of people responded and immediately went to catch the two women in Lingfeng college.


    Here, mingwuyan also found that the ordinary medicine had no effect on the poison, so she used her own holy spirit pill. The effect was very good, but the quantity was limited, and she only saved about ten people.


    Fengjiyou saw mingwuyan feeding the poisoned people''s pills. When he saw the crystal clear, pure and fragrant pills, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise.


    Such a high-grade pill, even he can''t refine it!


    Moreover, looking at the elixir in this girl''s hand, it looks like the magic elixir in the ancient book handed down by the master! This is the holy medicine for detoxification.


    Sure enough, the little girl who has been instructed by lvze and xuanzhu is not the same. Even his teacher in name is ashamed of herself!


    Because there are still people who have not been treated, the leader of the royal family goes to Mingwu Yan and asks gently, "girl, do you have no elixir?"


    The bright fog Yan nods, "this Saint yuan Dan left these."


    Because this Shengyuan pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons, she has always been inclined to refine this kind of pill, so that the herbs in the medicine King''s heaven and earth bag are almost consumed by her. Most of the refined pills are given to her father. At this moment, there is really no antidote Pill on her.The leader of the imperial gate sighed, "there''s no way. We have to think of another way."


    Although he doesn''t know the Royal medicine, he has seen a lot of things. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the girl had just given these poisoned disciples the best pills that she could not ask for.


    Pills are precious. It''s not easy for this girl to give them to others.


    At this time, the people of the imperial sword gate brought Qin Chu and Yi Lan Xin.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were wide open and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time, so he stamped his feet there to express his anger and dissatisfaction.


    Yi Lanxin was very depressed and said: "we sold this kind of voodoo dolls in ghost Street earlier. We sold two of them, one positive and the other negative. The positive one hurt the people whose names were written on the dolls, while the negative one hurt all the people whose names were not written. But this time you were attacked, we didn''t do it. I can swear. "


    After carefully evaluating her words, the five headmasters asked again, "how to remove the poison from the needle?"


    They still have more than a dozen disciples who are still poisoned. They can''t ignore the fact that people are dying.


    Yi Lanxin hesitated for a moment and then said: "the poison used in the needle on the voodoo doll is extracted from the magic drug. It''s not easy to solve it here, even in the demon land. The only way is to die the person whose name is written on the voodoo doll..."


    "That''s not good. There must be other ways." Mengge was the first to speak, which denied the feasibility of this method.


    Feng Jiyou gives Meng Ge a calm look, and he can''t agree to use the life and death of Mingwu Yan for the life and death of other disciples.


    No matter whose life is, it deserves to be respected, but it cannot be used in exchange.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Yi Lan Xin, and then turns to Xue Yi Han, who has been staying at his side, keeping a close distance: "uncle, give me a hand! "


    Xue Yihan raises her eyes, reaches for her hand and knocks her on the head. This girl is called martial uncle, and she even calls Shunkou.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his head and said nothing more.


    Because everyone''s attention was diverted, only a small number of people saw the martial uncle knocking on the head of the younger martial sister, so these people were simply shocked.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then threw a bottle of medicine to the wind excellent, turned and left.


    Before leaving, he specially told chaos baby, "follow me!"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, looked around, and then saw that the head of the imperial gate was nodded by herself. Then she turned around and followed Xue Yi Han.


    Just out of everyone''s sight, Xue Yihan stops. When chaos baby comes near, he reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. Then, with a flash of body shape, he takes chaos baby away.


    The bright fog Yan embraces snow easy cold neck, curious way: "you want to take me to where?"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "return to north desert country! Are you happy? "


    Ming Wu Yan was startled, "back to the northern desert? is that true? What are we going to do back to northern desert now? "


    Xue Yihan just bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but didn''t answer her immediately.


    With just a little analysis, he soon knew what he had done.


    Originally, he held his own principles and didn''t interfere in the affairs of the five countries. But now, Beichen''s daughter dares to attack chaos baby, so he has to be ready to be cruelly abused.


    Mingwu Yanjian couldn''t ask anything, so he guessed: "is there something wrong with Beimo recently? Or what happened to my father? "


    She knew that although Xue Yihan didn''t care about the affairs of the five countries, the affairs of the five countries were in her hands and in her eyes.


    Last time I went back to north desert to send a letter, but my father didn''t write back. He just asked elder brother to take a message and let her study at ease. If there was him in north desert, there would be no accident.


    She thought that her father knew how to do it, even if he met with something, he would not be too impulsive.


    After a long journey, Xue Yihan stops. She looks at chaos baby for a long time, and finally kisses her more and more attractive mouth.


    Mingwuyan''s kisses to Xue Yihan are more and more powerless, so she gives him a symbolic push and gets lost in his kisses.


    "Chaos baby, your father is OK, and northern desert is OK for the time being. It''s me!"


    He is not happy. His woman has been framed. He is very, very unhappy. Therefore, someone must pay a little price.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Xueyi Han said he had something to do, but she couldn''t see it, so she was depressed for a long time. Finally, she had to kiss his lips in her own way to make him happy.


    And her way happened to be very popular with Xue Yihan, so they had a kiss for a long time


    On the side of Yutian college, when the red devil discovers that Manhan is taking Yanya to Beimo country, he immediately disguises himself as Manhan and lives in Yaolian Pavilion. Then he calls zijue, and Yaolian pavilion has another Yanya.No one knows, soon, the five countries will begin to change!

 Chapter 359

    Northern desert.


    After many twists and turns, the northern desert kingdom is becoming more and more prosperous day by day. Because of Xingluo Kingdom, the whole northern desert city is under martial law.


    The bright fog and the snow easy cold, which became the cold winter, appeared directly in the imperial palace of northern desert.


    Ming Yuehuang, who was reading the memorial in the imperial study, was shocked when he saw his daughter suddenly appear.


    Dropping the memorial, he said excitedly: "Yan''er, how did you come back?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and explained in a low voice, "Dad, I''m just worried about you. I want to come back and see how my family is."


    The moon emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s very good. Dad won''t be impulsive. Although I want to go to Xingluo kingdom to find your mother, I know that even if I go, I can''t find it for a while, and I can''t leave the whole northern desert country like this. My father sent General Feng to Xingluo. We''ll have a long-term plan when we have the exact news of your mother. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "does that North Chen win what move recently?"


    Mingyue emperor said with a smile: "Dad has banned the whole northern desert country. Basically, the northern desert country can only go out now, but can''t go in. A while ago, he caught several spies of Xingluo country. Dad sent those people''s heads to Xingluo country. It''s estimated that Beichen will be very happy to win."


    Ming Wu Yan is also happy to hear that, and his father finally makes a move.


    Also want to let that North Chen win to see, they north desert country is not good to bully.


    Without making a sound, Xue Yihan sat down, tapped the table, and said in a cold voice, "there''s no need for martial law. Open up the whole northern desert country and integrate the troops!"


    The emperor of the moon was surprised and asked, "integrate the troops?"


    What does his future uncle want to do?


    "Yes, integrate forces and attack Xingluo!" He said the last few words lightly, but the emperor of the moon was startled.


    "Attack Attack Xingluo The moon emperor thought he had heard wrong.


    Where is the Xingluo kingdom so easy to attack? What kind of name should they attack? Moreover, although northern desert is developing and getting better and better, its troops are not strong enough to fight against Xingluo.


    Ming Wu Yan is also surprised, she looked at snow easy cold eyes, found that he is very serious in saying this.


    It''s just, why?


    Doesn''t he care about the struggle among the five countries? This time, why do you want your father to gather forces again. Snow easy cold serious way: "yes, release news, attack star Luo country in a few days."


    "Really?" Ming Wu Yan still can''t believe it.


    Even if she had a personal fight, she had not experienced a real war. So now she was excited and nervous when she heard that Xue Yihan wanted to attack Xingluo. She just had to take Xue Yihan back to the marriage space to talk about it in detail.


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile, "of course it''s true. When did I say empty words. Are you afraid? "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "not afraid! I''m just nervous. "


    Snow easy cold smile, it seems that this wench is also looking forward to fighting with the star logic country!


    However, he would make a quick decision on these things, so he said to chaos baby softly, "I''ll talk to your father about something. You can go to Chengnan medical center to have a look. I''ll find you later."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan stands up, snow easy cold, this is to support himself, with his father plot war progress?


    Mingyuehuang also said to his daughter with a smile: "Yan''er, you can also go to see your godmother. She has been getting better recently. She always says that general Fengde has no time to accompany her. You can go to see her by the way."


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan got up and went to the general''s house.


    When Mrs. Feng saw Ming Wu Yan coming to see her, she was very happy. She pulled her to look left and right, but she couldn''t see enough.


    "Yan''er has grown up and become more and more beautiful. If your mother sees it, she will be very happy."


    Looking at Yan''er with exclamation, Mrs. Feng always thinks that such a beautiful and lovely child is her own daughter.


    Ming Wuyan also likes lady Feng, so she said with a smile, "ganniang, you will have a chance to see my mother again in the future."


    Mrs. Feng lost her mind for a while. "Yan''er, I''ve heard the rumor about your mother, but I hope you can have a psychological preparation. Your mother loves you and your father very much. If she''s good, it''s impossible for her to stay with Beichen and not come back to you. "


    Mingwu Yan also understood the meaning of Mrs. Feng, so he nodded, "I know, one day, I will let Beichen win and pay the price."


    Seeing the confidence in Yan''er''s eyes, Mrs. Feng also smiles. The child has really grown up.


    In order to let Yan''er accompany her for a while, Mrs. Feng asked the kitchen to prepare a small portion of all the food, and they tasted it carefully together.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that he will stay in the northern desert for a while anyway, so he plans to go to the hospital again tomorrow and stay with ganniang in the general''s house today.


    Mrs. Feng''s spirit is much better than before. She can not only walk around, but also raise flowers, read books and listen to plays.Ming Wuyan accompanied Mrs. Feng all day, doing the most common things of ordinary official wives.


    In the evening, she had dinner with Mrs. Feng before leaving the general''s house.


    She didn''t go back to the palace immediately. Instead, she walked around the streets of Beimo city.


    Beimo city is indeed more prosperous than before, and there are more smiles on people''s faces. The original slums of Beimo city are no longer there. Instead, there are prosperous and uniform streets and houses. She even heard a few chatting people praising the emperor as the emperor.


    Mingwu Yan is very happy after listening, at least his father is trying to make the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    It''s time to go back to the palace. Xue Yihan and his father are having dinner. I think it''s only now that they are free.


    As soon as his daughter came back, the emperor said immediately, "Yan''er, do you want to eat some more together?"


    "No, you can eat it!" Ming Wu Yan sat to one side, then drinking tea while looking at his father.


    She found that when she went out, Xue Yihan got along well with her father, and she didn''t know what they had talked about.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then put down the bowl chopsticks, sat next to her.


    "What did you eat at the general''s house?"


    Ming Wu Yan hands holding the table to lie down, lazy way: "eat something, you don''t go to eat, sit over to do?"


    "When I''m full, I want to see you!" He and the moon emperor have been chatting for so long, now, it should be time to accompany chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan was amused by his words, as if she didn''t have to eat.


    The emperor of the moon was also very interested and said with a smile: "Yan''er, if you are tired, let winter accompany you back to Qinyan palace!"


    "Well. Dad, take your time. I''ll go back to the palace and have a rest. " Ming Wu Yan turned a big circle on the street by himself, and he also wanted to lie down.


    She left, and Xue Yihan, of course, followed her.


    Looking at the back of his daughter and the cold winter, the moon emperor sighed in his heart.


    Yan''er has grown so big, and he has the other half who treats each other sincerely. But his qin''er doesn''t know where he is now. Beichen wins. Does he really leave her by his side?


    If so, why did qin''er never contact them!


    Even if it''s not herself, Yan''er, it''s her daughter. She won''t give up.


    This night, a piece of news hit five countries with the speed of storm.


    No one thought that the northern desert would dare to declare war with Xingluo, and would take the initiative to attack Xingluo. Is it true?


    This question is now a common one in the hearts of the people of the five countries.


    That night, the emperors of all countries sent people to the northern desert to inquire about the reality.


    On that night, the five countries were boiling, and Xingluo, as the party to be declared war, was also shocked by the news.


    Beichen Ying is mad with anger, and has been tortured by insomnia and nightmares. Beichen Ying immediately orders her Jingwei to go to the northern desert, vowing to win the head of Mingyue emperor in three days.


    At the same time, he also informed the eight star gate, and asked the eight star gate to cooperate with the star guard of Xingluo to prepare for the battle.


    People in Xingluo believe that Beimo''s attack on the stone with its eggs can''t hurt half of Xingluo.


    But the next day, somehow, things made new progress.


    Among the five countries, those sent by the other three countries to inquire about the truth and falsehood all returned to their own countries in high spirits. As a result, new progress was made in the whole war situation.


    The other three countries, which are clearly on the lookout, choose to form an alliance with northern desert at this time. The first one to respond is Xifeng.


    Then, nansang state and Dongyang state responded one after another and joined the northern desert state.


    Maybe a northern desert country is not enough to compete with Xingluo country, but it can compete with Xingluo country with the strength of the four countries.


    Beichenying was so angry when he heard the news that he sent four groups of people to exterminate those who opposed him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that these people were killed by all the traitors as soon as they left Xingluo, which was a heavy loss.


    Beichen wins the shrewd detection, this is a premeditated war, moreover, the bright moon emperor''s behind certainly has the high person, otherwise, he is unable to do so thunderous strength to resist the star logic country.


    Mingwuyan just stayed in the palace for one day. When she went to the medical center again, she had heard the latest news that the battle between the four kingdoms and Xingluo had begun.


    Hearing everyone''s talk, mingwuyan just smiles warmly. She thought that the battle would start only after ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, the contest between the five countries has already begun.


    She helped grandfather Jing to treat the patients in the hospital for a day, and returned to the palace in the evening.


    Originally thought that snow easy cold must be busy, but he is playing chess with his father, very leisurely.As soon as they saw her coming back, they stopped.


    The emperor of the moon gave up his position and said with a smile, "Yan''er, you come to help my father. My father has lost three games."


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile and sat down. Then he took a look at Xue Yihan and took off a few pieces of his chess pieces. The game on the chessboard suddenly changed direction, and the loser won.

 Chapter 360

    The moon emperor laughingly looked at his daughter, "who can play chess like this?"


    However, this wench so disorderly, have not seen cold winter angry, he this when the father is quite happy.


    "Nothing!" Snow easy cold hand in chaos baby''s head rubbed two times, "under all you win!"


    Ming Wu Yan embarrassed smile, why she will have a kind of their own no matter what, snow easy cold will not be angry with her feeling.


    The emperor of the moon looked at the couple''s intimacy. He was inexplicably happy, so he gave the place to them and went back to his bedroom.


    Snow easy cold also quite impolite, the moon emperor left, then holding chaos baby back to Qinyan palace. "Snow is easy to be cold. Why do the other three countries help us in northern desert?" Mingwu Yan finally asked her questions.


    Like others, she felt that the war situation changed so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Snow easy cold hugged her to sit on own leg, this just way: "also is not helping north desert country, they are just helping themselves. Xingluo has always been famous for its strength, thus oppressing the other four countries. They did not want to, but did not have the opportunity. This time, northern desert happened to give them an opportunity. "


    Mingwuyan nods. She knows that Xue Yihan is right, but without good planning and courage, the other three countries can''t cooperate with northern desert.


    Among them, the role of snow easy cold is very big.


    Although she didn''t know what Xue Yihan had done, from her father''s smile, Xue Yihan had done a lot for the northern desert country, even if it was just strategizing. She gratefully kisses Xue Yihan on her cheek. Just as she is about to leave, she is hugged tightly by Xue Yihan and kisses her husband.


    For Xue Yihan, what''s the happiest and most satisfied thing recently? That is, he can kiss chaos baby without scruple. Moreover, if he is not afraid of losing control, he can still touch it


    Mingwuyan has no resistance to xueyihan''s kiss, so every time he kisses herself, she is addicted. If xueyihan didn''t stop, she doesn''t know how many times she will be eaten by him.


    It is also because she knows that Xue Yihan will have a good sense of propriety, so she enjoys his kiss every time. Every time she is kissed, she feels that she will be happy all day.


    She thought, this is probably the feeling of love.


    Although it''s different from her traditional love, the sweetness is not reduced. Xue Yihan is obviously very satisfied with this undefended chaos baby, so he would rather torture himself, but also keep her every day, pet her, hold her, and then go to sleep together.


    For mingwuyan, she just returned to Beimo for a few days, but for the people of five countries, this is a turning point in her life.


    Beichen win lost four teams of people, and then he was told that all the people he sent to Beimo country for the second time were killed. This time, he was really anxious.


    He walked and stopped in his palace, very agitated.


    A dark figure came out from behind him and said in a gloomy way: "Your Majesty, the alliance of the four nations is for nothing more than profit. It''s better to break them up first, and then deal with the northern desert."


    After thinking for a while, Beichen Ying shook his head. "They are premeditated. They have been dissatisfied with our Xingluo country for a long time. As soon as our people leave Xingluo country, they will be killed. How can they go to other countries to split. This time, we are negligent and withdraw people. I am waiting for the moon emperor to come to me for revenge.


    That Mingyue was once his defeated general. Although he was still alive, he suffered from serious injury and poison for many years. He has not practiced for more than ten years. Now, even if he recovers, he will not be his opponent.


    The man did so much to force him to hand over qin''er, but he didn''t think about how he could return the woman he had spared no effort to leave behind and the person he had spared no effort to change.


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. Princess Xingyao is still in Tianshan city and refuses to come back. She says that she must let Mingwu Yan pay the price of bleeding."


    Emperor Beichen frowned when he heard the name, "let her go. She can do whatever she wants."


    He originally thought that this Xingyao was the evil girl that qin''er and Mingyue gave birth to in those years. Unexpectedly, it was xueruji''s child, which made him more shameless.


    If the world had not known that there was a princess in Xingluo state, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to it recently, the Xingyao would not have lived so long.


    However, in other words, it''s right that she wants to kill mingwuyan. If she wants to do so, let her do it well.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Beichen said, "when it comes to Xingyao, it reminds me of one thing. Go and find out who Ming Wu Yan is good with and find out his weakness I want to see how to choose the bright mist face and what kind of choice the bright moon will make in the face of family affection and friendship. "


    "Yes


    The shadow left quickly.


    The room was quiet again. Emperor Beichen reached out to press the mechanism on his seat, opened a wall and went to a mysterious palace hidden in the dark.


    Pink Luan tent fluttering, a beautiful woman in a plain dress came out, in see Beichen win, she shallow smile."Husband, are you busy today?"


    Beichen wins to embrace her to come over, stare at her beautiful youth face to see a while, then put down voice way: "all busy end, Qin son, I am a little tired."


    He hasn''t been sleeping well for a long time. The nightmare that he didn''t like is haunting him. Now he even feels luxurious when he closes his eyes.


    Every time he goes to sleep, he dreams that qin''er is gone. When he finds her again, she inserts a poisoned dagger in his heart and says that she hates him


    However, every time he smelled her hair and fell asleep, his mood seemed to ease. So he held qin''er to the bed and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    Feng ruoqin looks at the man who is sleeping beside her. Her eyes are gentle and sharp. She lies in a daze and doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    After a while, Beichen win seems to have a nightmare. In the dream, he holds the hand of fengruoqin tightly. Fengruoqin wakes up from the state of stupidity.


    This person is her husband. What''s the matter with her recently? She always feels that she doesn''t love him as much as she imagined.


    Quietly break away the hand of Beichen win, she left the underground palace for the first time without the company of Beichen win. The night outside is different from what she imagined. Without the glory of the past, the border of the array guarding the Imperial City in the distance has disappeared. Therefore, the air under the night is a little more turbid.


    The wind if Qin deep breathing several times, standing quietly, as if a beautiful statue.


    And the maid behind her seemed petrified and motionless.


    As long as the queen does not leave the palace, no matter what she does, they will not interfere.


    I don''t know how long later, she vaguely heard a passer-by talking about Xingyao. Then she remembered that she had a daughter, and she hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she asked casually, "is Xingyao in the palace? Let''s go and sit in her palace! "


    The maid was startled and said in a hurry, "queen, Princess Xingyao is not in the palace."


    Feng ruoqin frowned suspiciously, and the strange and complex emotion flashed through her eyes. She shook her head and asked, "where did she go? It''s not good for girls not to go home at night. "


    The maid hesitated for a moment and then said, "back to the queen, the princess went to Tianshan city."


    Feng ruoqin thought for a moment, as if recalling where Tianshan city is. After a while, she said again, "far away, I want to see it!"


    When the maid heard that the queen was going to Tianshan City, she immediately got nervous and shook her head, "queen, you''d better wait for your majesty to wake up and go with you! Tianshan city is far away from us. "


    Feng ruoqin finally nodded and went back to the underground palace again.


    Back to the underground palace, she found that Beichen win still seems to have a nightmare, has been humming something.


    After thinking about it, she took out a small purse from a small cabinet in the hall, took out half of the holy Moon Flower she had taken, and mixed it with some pills that beichenying often gave herself when she was sleepless, and fed it to beichenying herself.


    In his sleep, Beichen Ying smelled the fragrance of the holy Moon Flower, which could make him feel pure and calm. He took it without thinking, and fell asleep


    This time, fengruoqin had been waiting for a long time, but before Beichen woke up, she left the underground palace again. This time, she suddenly didn''t want the palace maids to follow. She found an excuse to let them go back to get things, and walked out of the palace of Xingluo alone.


    She didn''t know where she was going, she just felt that she wanted to go.


    Maybe, she can go to Tianshan city!


    ¡­¡­


    North desert country, Qinyan palace.


    In the early morning, Mingwu Yan is sitting at the table to make up. She accidentally finds that the light on her ice mist Earrings seems to be different and more powerful. She is surprised.


    Ice fog earrings have been in her hands for a long time, and have never changed. What''s the matter today?


    Because Xue Yihan was not there, she took ice mist earrings to find her father.


    After seeing that the light on the ice mist earrings is more dazzling, the moon emperor has a soft light on his face and says in a soft voice: "Yan''er, your mother is really alive. Look carefully, what color is the earrings?"


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, stare at to see a while later way: "is white."


    Mingyue nodded, "yes, it''s white. If your mother is still alive, ice fog earrings will be white when walking. If they are still, they will be ice blue..."


    Mingyue is too excited to be herself.


    He really seems to go to the northern desert!


    Mingwu Yan knows her father''s mood at this time, but she has her thoughts.


    My mother has been in Xingluo for such a long time. The light has not changed. Now it has changed. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    "Dad, I''d better go to Xingluo to have a look."


    Mingyue shakes her head, "Yan''er, forget it. I''ve thought about it. Maybe it''s also Beichen''s plan to win. You''d better not go to Xingluo when the five countries are fighting! You''ve been back for a few days, and you''ll have to experience soon. You''d better go back to Yutian college! "

 Chapter 361

    He was also worried about his daughter''s sneaking back.


    In the final analysis, it''s useless for him to be a father, and his daughter should be so worried.


    Other people''s children enjoy the care of their parents, only their own daughter, but also for him, for the country.


    Seeing that her father''s eyes were lonely and worried, Mingwu Yan whispered, "I won''t go. I''ll stay in northern desert for a few days and then go back to Yutian college."


    If Beichen win uses his mother to restrain his father, it will become more complicated, and his father will be in a dilemma.


    Mingyue didn''t insist on it any more. She just said, "you can discuss with Han Dong. You can''t let your masters down because you come back."


    For him, the future of his daughter is more important than he and the whole northern desert.


    "Well. Dad, don''t worry about me. I''ll discuss with Han Dong in a moment. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t disturb his father to meet the minister, and went back to his palace.


    After a while, Xue Yihan came back, and the people who came with him were lanhun and lvze.


    The bright fog Yan once called with them, then pulled the snow easy cold to one side, gave the ice fog earrings on own hand to him.


    Snow easy cold looked at a way: "chaos baby is to miss your mother?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then shook his head again, "I just wonder why the luster on it is different from before. My father said, it''s because my mother is walking. It''s the telepathic light that her walking brings. Can you tell me where my mother is? "


    Snow easy cold deeply looking at her, although have not bear, but still say: "can''t. I can''t find everyone''s trace on the five continents. "


    He can always find chaos babies anywhere precisely because of the ties between them.


    Micro is also a cost of spiritual power, and he is only willing to take so much trouble to chaos baby alone.


    "When shall we return to Yutian college?" The bright mist Yan embraces his neck to act coquettishly, in the heart a little curious snow easy cold still want to do what.


    "In two days, Beichen win will have some action. If you feel bored, just follow me. I like to carry your little tail Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan is not happy. She is not like a little tail. When he has something to do, he never sticks to him. He takes him with him automatically.


    Ah, it seems that he takes his own with him every time. In addition to talking with his father this time, he also takes himself to sit beside him when dealing with affairs in the wild bright moon.


    Unless she''s bored and she leaves.


    Now think about it, snow easy cold is really indulgent to themselves.


    "If you don''t trust your mother, I''ll ask someone to look for her. If you find her, I''ll help you look after her, OK?" Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s face, has made another arrangement.


    Mingwuyan nods and agrees to his arrangement. After xueyihan and lanhun go to talk about things, she takes out the medicine King''s heaven and earth bag, carefully selects the herbs, and prepares to refine new pills.


    This day, Qinyan palace has been floating with a refreshing smell of medicine.


    On the other hand, the imperial palace of Xingluo Kingdom has fallen out.


    Just wake up in the North Chen win found wind if Qin disappeared, his whole person is crazy.


    The maids who had been waiting for fengruoqin in the underground palace were directly cut down by him.


    He angrily called over all the guards, "give it to the emperor, and you must get the queen back to me. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back. "


    Qin''er hasn''t left the underground palace for many years. There is only him in her world. How did she leave? Why didn''t anyone find out?


    He hasn''t slept well for a long time. Why did he sleep so hard this time?


    All day long, Emperor Beichen didn''t blink his eyes or take a rest. He took people all over the city to look for


    The next day, he finally realized that there was a serious problem. Qin''er had left Xingluo, and she left.


    Who took her?


    Is the moon bright?


    He sneaked into Xingluo?


    Thinking of this, he has no time to verify the situation. He wants to destroy the north desert country and the man before he finds qin''er back.


    He immediately summoned his troops, personally led the troops, and took the initiative to attack the northern desert.


    A five nation war started in an instant


    When the people of the five countries saw that the army had begun to fight, they believed that Beimo, which has always been famous for its poverty, actually had the courage to challenge Xingluo. This is not a joke.


    Soon, someone turned over the old story more than ten years ago, and knew that the emperor of the moon was completely angry to win back his wife.


    As a result, more people have more sympathy and compassion for the moon emperor and northern desert, and more tolerance.


    Even some people are praising Mingyue emperor for being kind enough. Knowing that he is not strong enough, he wants to compete with Xingluo emperor. This is a matter of integrity.The army of Xingluo Kingdom went straight to Beimo kingdom. Just when everyone thought there would be a fierce fight, the elite team of Beichen won was cut into several teams that could not take care of each other. Then they were attacked by the elite team of four countries in the fog.


    A battle is still fierce, but the fierce object is replaced by the elite guard of Xingluo.


    Among the four countries, the people in northern desert are the most brave. Cutting down people is just like cutting down trees, leaving no survivors. Killing Beichen is their ultimate goal.


    Beichen win didn''t expect that the small country he didn''t look up to had such a powerful elite team, which could be compared with the guards he had trained for many years.


    It seems that he really belittled the emperor of the moon.


    He wanted to turn the tide, but the strange fog not only destroyed his plan, but also nearly killed the whole army.


    He was angry. However, the emperor''s cruelty and perseverance made him understand that he could not let his anger burn his reason. When he found that he was surrounded by the four nations, he immediately made a decision to leave!


    On the other hand, another group of people sent by Xue Yihan, led by general Fengde, directly entered the emperor of Xingluo Kingdom and took Beichen to win


    The fight for the country lasted all night


    At dawn, the Star Kingdom has changed the sky!


    No one can understand what happened last night. People in Xingluo only know that only one night, people from four countries appeared in the palace of Xingluo, and their emperor Beichen disappeared.


    Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, stood on the wall of Xingluo Kingdom and sighed. He still can''t believe that they captured Xingluo kingdom so easily. Before, it was just like a dream.


    "This battle is just like God''s help!" Nansang Prince nanweichen also looked down at the prosperous and beautiful Xingluo city.


    Bai Shaochuan nodded, "indeed, it''s just like God''s help. That fog is not a natural phenomenon, and I don''t know who the emperor of the moon asked to do it. It''s really crucial that no one can do it! "


    The prince of Dongyang, Dongfang Xin, is about to laugh. Although he didn''t make much effort in this battle, the result is considerable. After this battle, he can be the crown prince.


    No matter how they win, the important thing is that they win.


    According to the agreement, nansang, Dongyang and Xifeng divided up the territory of Xingluo, while Beimo emptied everything in Xingluo''s internal and external Treasury.


    When the news spread to the five countries, everyone only thought that the northern desert was really poor. This attack on Xingluo was really a helpless move. Therefore, although the northern desert provoked the struggle among the five countries, it also moved its hand to make Xingluo collapse. Surprisingly, not many people really hated Mingyue emperor.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She did not expect that a five nation war, under the control of Xue Yihan, would start and end inexplicably.


    What''s more, it''s just three days.


    She can''t help but sigh, what kind of monster is the man she wants to marry!


    Just as she was thinking, Xue Yihan, who had finished talking with the emperor of the moon, came over and put her in her arms. She leaned over her ear and said in a low voice, "chaos baby, what are you thinking about?"


    Mingwu Yan pushed him away and glanced at him, "I just want to think about the problem, where is wishful thinking."


    "Didn''t you miss me?" Snow easy cold kisses on her cheek just a way: "can return to the imperial sky college tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan sat up straight in his arms and asked, "won''t you catch Beichen?"


    Snow easy cold mysterious way: "that is other people''s business!"


    Beichen''s life and death should not be decided by him. He just punished Beichen in his own way when he was not happy. Of course, Beichen Xingyao will soon regret that she went to Yutian college.


    Bright fog Yan is not too understand, but think, snow easy cold probably is not convenient to hand, so also don''t care.


    Beichen win life and death to his parents should be better, but, where is his mother now.


    According to godfather, there is no queen or fengruoqin in the palace of Xingluo. The whole underground palace of Xingluo is empty.


    Afraid that her father would be sad, she went to his bedroom to comfort him and tell him that she would return to Yutian college tomorrow.


    Mingyue pulls her daughter to one side and touches her daughter''s head with a smile. "You are always worried about this and that. Give it to Dad! If I have an affinity with your mother, I will see you again. You don''t have to worry about Beichen''s winning. Give it to Dad. You should study hard and practice hard, and strive to pass the test of the snow moon dreamland, you know? "


    Then Mingyue hugged her daughter for the first time.


    This is the first time that his daughter is so big. As a father, he is very happy to have such a lovely and filial daughter, but he is also a little worried

 Chapter 362

    In fact, Mingyue is afraid that her daughter can''t pass the test of the snow moon dreamland, so when she sees her daughter again, it will be another 100 years.


    A hundred years, what a long time!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will try my best to pass the test. We won''t start training until September. If you have anything, please send someone to tell me, OK? "


    Mingwu Yan is also not at ease with his father, Beichen win did not catch, she is worried that he will come to his father''s trouble.


    What''s more, I don''t know the whereabouts of my mother. I don''t know how long it will take for their family to get together. Besides, the state of my mother


    Forget it, a lot of things are not urgent. She''d better go back to Yutian college first!


    According to Xue Yihan, up to now, no one in Yutian college knows that she has returned to the northern desert, and zijue disguises herself. Therefore, it''s better for her to go back earlier.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan left the northern desert early in the morning and set foot on the way back to Yutian college.


    At this time, another person, in order to go to Tianshan City, suffered a lot.


    With a voice in her mind, Feng ruoqin left the Queen''s palace of Xingluo through a secret passage and went to a big forest. She didn''t know where it was, so she had to walk all the way by feeling


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking. All she felt was that her shoes fell off, her clothes were scratched and her hair was scattered, but she didn''t seem to know at all.


    There is a voice in her mind telling her that she must escape here and walk hard.


    When she stopped, she found that she was lost. Another voice in her mind made her go back.


    She walked back for a short time, and another voice said to her, "no, I want to leave. I want to leave here as soon as possible.".


    When the two voices were fighting, her eyes were dark and fainted!


    ¡­¡­


    Yutian college.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly went back to the snow garden, and then went to the imperial medicine gate.


    Just inside, she was pulled by queya.


    "Younger martial sister, aren''t you sick? Why are you here again? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. Finally, he tangled and said, "I feel very good now. Elder martial sister, is your contest over? What hospital are you in? "


    Queya Leng for a moment, strange way: "I still live in No.1 Hospital, little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yesterday, all the nine examinations were over. Didn''t the younger martial sister already know the result? How could she ask again.


    "I''m ok, but I feel that my memory is not very good recently. Elder martial sister, where''s Tian Tian? "


    "She''s still sorting out in yard 10. She said she''ll help you choose which room she lives in when you come back."


    Mingwu Yan listen to queya elder martial sister random answer, she is depressed again, sweet is live a few courtyard?


    At this time, zijue ran over and said with a smile to mingwuyan: "little elder martial sister, I heard that QIANJIAO and Baishao in No. 1 hospital were not willing to move to No. 2 hospital. They had to live or die in No. 1 hospital and refused to move away, which made elder martial sister Longtian and other elder martial sisters in No. 1 hospital unable to move in. I feel so hateful!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. It''s time for him to come!


    It turns out that Tiantian is qualified to live in No. 1 hospital, while Baishao and QIANJIAO are moving to No. 2 hospital, which is really good news!


    Queya doesn''t know where this haunting night sleep came from, but she didn''t say anything when she saw that the younger martial sister didn''t hate him.


    After mingwuyan and zijue left, she followed elder martial sister queya to No.1 Hospital.


    It happened to see white peony and thousand Jiao out of the No. 1 hospital, two people see bright fog Yan come in, the heart is not taste, and then coldly saw bright fog Yan one eye, then speed up the pace to leave.


    Long Tian pulled Ming Wu Yan for a while and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, there are three rooms vacant in the No.1 Hospital. Which room do you think is better for me to live in?"


    Mingwuyan smiles and nods her forehead. "I know you want to live in the room I lived in, and it''s close to elder martial sister queya. You can live in that room. I''m familiar with it when I come to you."


    On hearing this, long Tian laughs.


    Yan Yan knows her best.


    After moving his own things into Yan Yan''s original room, long Tian is in a good mood and refuses to get up in bed.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and shakes her head. After chatting with them for a while, she goes back to the snow garden.


    I don''t know if it''s because xueyihan is not in Xueyuan now. Mingwuyan starts to feel that Xueyuan is quite empty and boring, so after staying for a while, she runs to No.1 Hospital again. At night, she just nests in Longtian''s and sleeps with her.


    Long Tian is also very happy. They laugh and make trouble. They don''t sleep until late at night.


    This night, bright fog Yan is happy, but snow easy cold is not happy.


    Originally thought to the snow garden, chaos baby will have more time to accompany himself, who knows that girl feel bored, simply go to squeeze a room with others, a bed, this is really let him depressed.Without chaos baby, Xue Yihan went to the Red Devils.


    Red devil a see pretty cold a face haze of come to look for oneself to play chess, he can''t help of joking smile up, "Yan wench ignore you!"


    Snow easy cold tapped next table, "play chess!"


    Without chaos baby, he is not used to going to bed early.


    The red devil took out the chessboard with a smile and played chess quietly with him.


    After a while, the red devil whispered: "it''s not easy for you to fight against Xingluo country for the sake of Yan girl. It''s not like you! "


    In order to do these things for a woman, he couldn''t imagine before the appearance of girl Yan. Snow easy cold also does not deny, serious way: "only she can let me like this.". There''s still a month to go before the snow moon dreamland opens. Then you''ll go back to the wild moon. "


    The red devil nodded, "I know, I will wait for you in the wild bright moon. Do you want to decorate the Warcraft forest


    Snow easy cold slightly pondered a way: "let her break a bit."


    Last time chaos baby has been able to break through 40 levels independently, and I don''t know how much progress it has made now.


    Red devil see pretty cold plan to let Yan girl break into Warcraft forest again, then didn''t say anything more, plan to go back to prepare.


    No matter how, also want to ensure the safety of Yan wench just go.


    That night, Xue Yihan played chess with the Red Devils all night.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan still stayed in the No.1 courtyard and didn''t return to the snow garden.


    Originally thought that she could have a free night, but Xue Yihan was not happy, so she called her to Yaolian Pavilion.


    Ming Wu Yan had no choice but to go down to the medicine lotus Pavilion.


    As soon as she went, Xue Yihan wouldn''t let her leave. In the morning, she took her to grow herbs in the medicine field of Xueyuan and had lunch together. Of course, Xue Yihan cooked them.


    In the afternoon, Ming Wuyan was refining pills, while Xue Yihan was watching, chatting with the red devil from time to time.


    In the evening, after having dinner together, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    This kind of life is full and beautiful. It''s more than half a month.


    People who pass by occasionally or specially have seen such a scene. They all think that martial uncle''s rhythm is to take the younger martial sister into the room!


    However, when this scene reached mengge, he didn''t think so. He felt that the martial uncle was too friendly to the younger martial sister.


    Shifu and his uncle have known each other for so many years, and he has never been so kind to Shifu.


    What''s more, when he went to the snow garden secretly, he found that the eyes of the martial uncle looking at the younger martial sister were just gentle.


    Yes, it''s gentleness!


    How could this happen to martial uncle?


    Seeing that the training was about to start, mengge''s heart became more and more unhappy. He struggled for a long time. Three days before the training, he finally summoned up the courage to go to yuyaoju to find his master.


    Because it''s late and the wind is very good, mengge is surprised to find himself.


    "Mengge, are you worried about going to Warcraft forest for training?" The wind is very gentle.


    Last time mengge had an accident in the Warcraft forest, he thought about whether mengge had stage fright this time. Although it is human to be afraid, he still hopes mengge can be different from others.


    Mengge was brought up by him from childhood, just like his own son. He paid a lot and had great expectations for mengge.


    Mengo shook his head. "No. Master, I just I just want to ask you about martial uncle. "


    Feng Jiyou said with a puzzled face: "your martial uncle? What''s the matter? "


    "Master, I, I want to ask, why didn''t martial uncle get married? Martial uncle is such a powerful person, there should be a lot of people like it


    After asking, mengge was surprised.


    If it wasn''t for his voice, he couldn''t realize that there was a trace of jealousy in his tone.


    Feng Jiyou seems to have heard other factors in mengge''s tone. His face suddenly cools down and says seriously: "mengge, it''s right for people to be curious, but not everything can be curious. Such as your martial uncle. "


    There are many people who like younger martial brother. Even Yan''er likes younger martial brother, but he has never seen who younger martial brother is interested in.


    Seeing that mengge did not speak, Feng Jiyou said, "why do you ask this question? Whether your martial uncle will marry or not is not something you should care about, right? Your top priority is to prepare well for the experience. "


    Mengge took a deep breath and said, "master, what do you think of the younger martial sister and the younger martial uncle?"


    He asked his master in a different way.


    Feng Jiyou thought, "it''s very good. It''s very special. Your younger martial sister has a clean heart. Even I like it very much. "


    Who doesn''t like people who are beautiful, have a good character, have a good talent, have a strong intelligence, have a kind heart and are cute.


    The head of the royal family sighed when they had a meal together. It would be nice to have a daughter like Ming Wu Yan."Master, I want to tell you something!" Mengge suddenly said it out loud.

 Chapter 363

    Feng Jiyou was startled by mengge''s voice. "What''s the matter?"


    Mengge took several deep breaths, and finally said what he wanted to say.


    "Shifu, I think martial uncle likes younger martial sister. It''s not martial uncle''s love for disciples..."


    The wind is extremely excellent tiny Leng, the brow tightly wrinkly became a ball, "what meaning? What''s that like? "


    Mengge knew that his master had never thought about other things, but he insisted: "it''s men''s love for women!"


    The wind is extremely excellent a listen, the eyebrow center is simply tangled of dozen became a dead knot.


    How do men like women?


    Younger martial brother fell in love with his little disciple?


    He hasn''t thought about it all the time, but when he thinks about it, there is something wrong.


    Think of some things on the body of bright fog Yan again, he suddenly surprised of stare big eyes, full of unimaginable.


    Mengge saw his master''s reaction was so big, so he quickly said, "master, do you think so, too?"


    Feng Jiyou came back to his senses after a long time and said, "mengge, tell me honestly, do you like your younger martial sister too?"


    Otherwise, how could mengge observe his martial uncle and younger martial sister so carefully.


    Who is younger martial brother? I never think about anyone. But now I think about my little disciple Ming Wuyan. There are too many special cases in her.


    Mengge didn''t expect that the master''s topic changed and asked him again. He hesitated for a long time and then said, "I don''t know. I just don''t want my younger martial sister to be wronged. I like to see her happy. "


    Like her sweet call oneself big elder martial brother, but, he don''t like her unexpectedly secretly engaged


    Feng Jiyou said thoughtfully: "it seems to be really emotional!"


    With a sigh, he said to mengge: "it''s better that your guess is wrong, otherwise, you''d better not like your younger martial sister. Go back! "


    Meng Ge wanted to say and stop saying: "master, I..."


    Feng Jiyou waved, "mengge, go back! No matter how good your younger martial sister is, it''s not suitable for you. Prepare well for the experience! Only when a person is strong can he have the right to speak. "


    Mengge is a little unwilling. He doesn''t understand why the master said that. The younger martial sister is good, but how can she not be suitable for him?


    All the time, he didn''t know why he liked her so much. Until she got engaged, he realized that he really couldn''t let her go.


    "Go back, your younger martial sister has to prepare for her experience. Don''t disturb her mind, you know?" Feng Jiyou added.


    Mengo nodded and left.


    Mengge left, the wind is very good, but not calm.


    He carefully will mengge said, and some of the things on the body of Ming Wu Yan again.


    Soon, he was surprised to find that his younger apprentice was not only special, but also really good.


    Moreover, this kind of good is from the bright fog Yan this wench set foot on the imperial day college to start.


    He remembered that before she went to Yutian college, his younger martial brother told him to let him know when a freshman from northern desert arrived


    At that time, mengge took a man named mingruoyan to Yutian college. Later, he found that he was wrong and sent him back to Rongsheng hall in Tianshan city.


    Now think about it. What younger martial brother had to wait for was probably the girl Ming Wu Yan!


    If you think about it carefully, he thinks that he is really a hindsight.


    After mingwuyan went to Yutian college, because there was no teacher willing to take her, Bai Jichen first came to Yutian college and became mingwuyan''s Yuxing and Yujian teacher. Then, for the first time, the Red Devils took this girl as their disciple


    At that time, he and other headmasters thought that it was Ming Wu Yan, the talent of the five disciples of the little girl, who attracted the attention of the wild Haoyue, and they didn''t think deeply.


    Thinking of this, Feng Jiyou is sweating all over. Younger martial brother is not true


    Really like mengge said, I fell in love with his little disciple


    However, it''s not right. At that time, Mingwu Yan was so small that she didn''t know what to like.


    How could younger martial brother like such a little girl.


    What''s more, it seems that Mingwu Yan is engaged!


    He thought about it and didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, he spent another whole day.


    On the third night, the day before the training, fengjiyou finally went to Yaolian Pavilion alone.


    Snow easy cold for the arrival of extremely good wind no too many accidents, just as usual, two people sat down at will.


    Feng Jiyou stares at his younger martial brother for a while, then goes straight to the theme and says, "younger martial brother, what do you think of my little disciple Ming Wuyan?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, indifferent back two words: "very good!"


    There''s nothing better than chaos baby.Feng Jiyou feels choked by these two words, OK?


    He adjusted his voice and words, and said: "younger martial brother, I think you are really special to that girl. Now there are some bad rumors in the college, saying that younger martial brother, the reason why you care so much about a little girl is that you have different feelings for her. Younger martial brother, look... "


    Snow easy cold serious way: "yes, I really have the affection of man and woman to her!"


    The wind extremely excellent stares round eyes, a face of can''t believe, seem to hear what can''t matter.


    He felt that his head was confused, he couldn''t think, and even he couldn''t breathe.


    Did he have a hallucination just now?


    Younger martial brother actually said that he had a love for the little girl Ming Wuyan?


    How is that possible?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Snow easy cold some discontented looking at the wind is very good.


    What''s the matter with chaos baby? Is it so hard for people to accept?


    If we let him know more, will he stay here.


    After a long time, Feng Jiyou came back and said, "younger martial brother, did I hear you wrong just now?"


    Snow easy cold micro hook a lip corner, very seriously looking at the wind is excellent, "no, you did not hear wrong. She is very important to me. I will marry her! "


    "You..."


    Feng Jiyou stood up in consternation, pointing to the snow easy cold for a long time, unable to speak.


    "Teacher Younger martial brother, are you serious? "


    Snow easy cold calm nod, "of course, I never trifle with feelings."


    Feng Jiyou listens and sits down dejectedly. It seems that he can''t accept it until now. His younger martial brother has such a mind for his little disciple.


    He was silent again!


    Feng Jiyou feels that he has never felt that it is so difficult to organize language. He feels that everything he says is wrong, but he has to say it.


    After a long time, Feng Jiyou said, "she''s still so young. Younger martial brother, how can you be so sure that she''s the one you''re waiting for? Besides, does she know your mind? She''s engaged. "


    In any case, one side is his younger martial brother who is respected and loved, and the other side is his disciple whom he likes and tries to cultivate. He is really


    After pouring a cup of tea, Xue Yihan said calmly and seriously, "elder martial brother, don''t forget what my immortal diagnosis power is. I won''t do anything that I can''t grasp and affirm."


    Feng Jiyou is pulled back to reality by this sentence, and he also thinks of many things in the past


    At that time, he and his younger martial brother were still students of Yutian college. At that time, their master helped each of them calculate the divination of heaven, but his divination was the most mysterious


    My younger martial brother sees all the marriages in the world, but he can''t see his own. Sometimes his younger martial brother will get together and say that his younger martial brother may be too excellent and powerful. I''m afraid no woman in the world can match him.


    Therefore, even when he knew that his favorite younger martial sister Yan''er liked younger martial brother, he didn''t really care, because he knew that younger martial brother would not be attracted to her.


    But now, he had no idea that his younger martial brother actually fell in love with a little girl


    After a long silence, Feng Jiyou finally digested the news.


    "Younger martial brother, you said she was your destiny, but she is engaged. You..."


    Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably that his younger martial brother was too slow this time.


    Ah, people are really complex animals!


    Snow easy cold eye bottom flashed a touch of gentleness, repeated a sentence, "I will marry her!"


    The wind is very good, I can''t say clearly, so I went back after a while.


    However, after going back, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    At the beginning, on Shenyin Island, he saw a very beautiful woman beside his younger martial brother.


    At that time, the younger martial brother''s eyes were full of tenderness and doting!


    This


    Don''t you want to learn from other emperors and marry a bunch of concubines?


    No, their master once said that in his life, there will only be one late comer. This


    This should be said to be the girl Ming Wu Yan!


    Tomorrow is the day of experience, he is now more than ever looking forward to the bright mist Yan that girl in the specified time to leave the snow and moon dreamland.


    Otherwise, goodbye will be another hundred years later.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan and her elder martial sister queya, long Tian, Xiao Qi, queze, tengling, long Yufeng, mengge, and Nan Yanyang met at Yutian racecourse and held a barbecue dinner to say goodbye to each other for the training.


    Ming Wu Yan gave each one of the pills he made, and finally said, "goodbye!"


    Similarly, mingwuyan also received the gifts from everyone. She carefully put the gifts from everyone back into the space, and then barbecued and ate at the fire while listening to everyone chatting and saying goodbye.The bonfire dyed the sky red and everyone''s smiling faces red.


    Mengge side face, looking at a smile, beautiful like a fairy little sister, for a long time.


    Long Yufeng takes a look at mengge, and then turns his eyes to the little thing who is laughing and fighting with Tiantian. His heart is full of tenderness.


    This girl, should be able to live up to the expectations of breaking out of the snow and moon dreamland!


    Xiao Qi is also sensitive to the sight of Meng Ge and long Yufeng. His eyes stay on the face of the younger martial sister for a while. Then he comes over and says intentionally or unintentionally: "the younger martial sister is almost hairpin. Listen to honey, her wedding with Han Dong is on the day of the younger martial sister''s 15th birthday!"

 Chapter 364

    Mengge and long Yufeng were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that their younger martial sister would choose to get married so early.


    Although women and hairpins can get married, but now in the mainland of five countries, families with a little reputation will not marry their daughters too early.


    At this time, long Tian came over and said with a smile, "you are talking about Yan Yan!"


    Three people immediately banned a voice, just smile, didn''t say anything more.


    However, after thinking for a while, Mingwu Yan took the initiative to say, "Han Dong and my father have already agreed on our wedding day. It''s my birthday next year. If you have time, you are welcome to play!"


    Queze was the first to say, "little younger martial sister, I will definitely go."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. Take care of yourself this time! "


    "Little younger martial sister, where is the cold winter home? Has your father met his parents? " Long Yufeng asked more.


    Even if he didn''t have the qualification to stay by the girl''s side, he also hoped that she would live well.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "in manyue City, cold winter said, you can also play in the past. In the cold winter, there are no parents, so there is no talk of parents meeting. "


    Long Yufeng was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that there were three brothers in this cold winter. No, four brothers?


    Tengling heard here, some curious way: "man moon city? It''s the nearest city to the wild bright moon, and it belongs to the wild bright moon. The poor family is there


    "Yan Yan, have you ever been to manyue city?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    She felt that Yan Yan spent most of her time with them except going to the wild Haoyue. She had never been to other places!


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, "in fact pretty month city I haven''t been to!"


    Queya was surprised. "Younger martial sister, you''re going to marry him. You haven''t even been to his family?"


    Manyue city is so close to Haoyue. Didn''t my younger martial sister want to go to the winter home?


    What''s more, don''t the Red Devils and Bai Jichen want to help the younger martial sister?


    How to say, they are also the teachers of the younger martial sister!


    Mingwu Yan was also embarrassed to be looked at by them, so he put it another way, "Handong said that he would redecorate his home. Recently, he just reorganized and went to see it after the annual leave."


    "So it is. It seems that Han Dong attaches great importance to you. Younger martial sister, you and long Tian must pass the test of the snow moon dreamland!" Queya sighs.


    She didn''t pass the test when she went to the snow moon dreamland. Although she practiced there for a long time, her spiritual power increased a lot, but if she was allowed to choose, she would not stay there.


    However, at that time, she was fascinated by the dreamland there and lost her heart. Like most people, she practiced in the dreamland of snow and moon for a hundred years.


    Now, the younger martial sister has even set a date for her marriage, that is, she must leave the snow moon dreamland at the prescribed time.


    "Well, Tiantian and I will try our best to pass the examination of the snow moon dreamland. Come on, too!" Ming Wuyan is quite confident in the assessment of this snow moon dreamland.


    "I''ll try, too." Long Tian said with a smile.


    As long as there is Yan Yan, she is also very confident.


    Seeing that they were so confident, they were relieved. After chatting for a while, they finally broke up. After this night, we will go to our own training places. Goodbye, maybe two months later, maybe longer


    The next morning, the training of Yutian college began. The people who went to Warcraft forest got on the treasure boat early and left Yutian college.


    After the freshmen also left, Ming Wuyan and long Tian went to the most mysterious snow moon dreamland of Yutian college with some people.


    Originally, Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan would tell him a few words, but he didn''t say anything. He just gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    She knew that he had confidence in himself!


    Just, confidence is confidence, but as someone else''s boyfriend, fiance, also want to exhort two, to express concern and hope.


    Most of the people in the team were looking forward to going to the snow moon Wonderland. So when the treasure boat flew over the Yutian barrier of Yutian college and entered the snow moon Wonderland, many people were surprised.


    There are white clouds all around, and the blue sky is very close to them. This kind of broad vision has never been seen anywhere else.


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes were also instantly attracted.


    It turns out that the snow moon mirage is really beautiful. The first picture is very similar to the modern 5D picture, which is not only amazing, but also very shocking.


    Then, mingwuyan found a magical light sweeping towards the treasure boat they were on. The color of their clothes changed, and their faces also changed greatly. It seemed that they had matured a lot in an instant. Mingwu Yan looks at Tiantian standing beside her and finds that her appearance has become more mature, more beautiful, and her figure is also plump.


    Before she could figure it out, someone sitting next to her screamed"Beautiful Younger martial sister, how beautiful... "


    Long Tian also found that Yan Yan had recovered her hidden appearance in this light


    No, it was even more beautiful and charming than when she was in the Elven world. At one glance, she felt that her eyes could not move.


    More and more people began to look at Ming Wu Yan, eyes full of surprise and envy!


    At this time, the Perilla teacher who was responsible for the task of piloting the treasure ship also took a look at Ming Wuyan. He was also surprised for a while, but soon said to everyone, "this is the fantastic light of the snow moon dreamland, also known as the light of the future. It''s the time and space illusion shuttling through the time and space line, that is to say, what you see is the future of you. When the magic light disappears, we will really reach the snow moon dreamland. "


    These people who have never been to the snow moon dreamland are all curious. They have more expectation and excitement for this magical place.


    Mingwu Yan became very cautious, because she was from the future, so she was inexplicably afraid of the impact of these fantastic lights on herself.


    The magic light lasted for a quarter of an hour. After the magic light disappeared, everything seemed to return to normal.


    However, some people were surprised to find that only their younger martial sister seemed to be favored by God, and she was still so beautiful.


    Long Tian takes a look at Yan Yan, but doesn''t dare to gnaw, because Yan Yan''s present appearance is her original appearance.


    After the magic light disappears, it seems that the magic Dan on Yan Yan''s body is invalid.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and looked at her slender and perfect fingers. She dropped her eyelids. She didn''t expect that the magic YAN Dan was invalid at this time.


    Hard to get, is that the reason for the magic light?


    All around the people who don''t know the truth are praising the little sister''s luck and beauty.


    To is the purple perilla teacher thoughtfully saw the bright fog Yan one eye.


    Is this girl hiding her appearance?


    The last time I went to Warcraft forest for training, mingwuyan followed her own team. She was a lovely girl with eyes and ideas. I didn''t expect that in the past three years, she had changed so fast and made progress so fast.


    It''s worthy of being taught by red devil and Bai Jichen!


    About half an hour later, the treasure boat stopped on the endless grass.


    Everyone got off the boat in high spirits, but when the first person stepped on the grass, an amazing scene happened


    But where someone has gone, there are many flowers. In an instant, the fragrance in the air overflows, and the flowers are beautiful and exciting.


    When the girls saw this scene, they were so surprised that they ran on the grass. The whole space was filled with their laughter


    Ming Wuyan stood on the treasure boat, watching the magical phenomenon of running all the way on the grass and the growth of flowers all the way, deeply surprised.


    Such a picture, really beautiful, very eye-catching, see her want to go down for a walk.


    The people on the treasure boat are almost gone, and mingwuyan and Longtian are at the back.


    Zisu teacher looked at them and said softly, "as long as you get off the boat, your experience will really start. My treasure ship will stay here for nine days. As long as you can come back to the ship in nine days, you will pass the customs. I will take you back to Yutian college


    Mingwu Yanwei had doubts, "just go back to the boat? So easy? "


    Zisu teacher said with a smile: "it''s not easy to let, you''ll know when you get off the boat."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took long Tian off the boat.


    At the moment when she stepped off the treasure boat, mingwuyan obviously felt that her body was moving downward. This feeling was very slight, which was hard for ordinary people to feel. However, she was often held by Xue Yihan, and time and space moved rapidly. She could feel that they were far away from the treasure boat, not so close a piece of grass as she had seen before.


    Sure enough, when she looked back, she found that the treasure boat was far away. If she had not good eyesight, she could not find the treasure boat.


    Long Tian didn''t notice that she was walking around on the grass, and she thought the flowers growing under her feet were very beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan returned to his senses, looked down at the flowers growing under his feet, and sighed in his heart.


    As expected is the most beautiful, mirage is just time!


    She also walked forward, not far away, the people who came to the snow moon dreamland to participate in the training were almost separated. After walking for a while, long Tian came back to herself. She took Yan Yan''s arm and said with a smile, "it turns out that the snow moon Wonderland is so beautiful and magical. The air is good and the spirit power is enough. It''s really a good place for cultivation."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s really good. It''s just that we have to leave here at the appointed time. "


    Long Tian bit her lower lip, a little embarrassed, because she just forgot about it.


    They walked along the grass for a while, and Ming Wuyan suddenly stood there.


    Long Tian thinks that Yan Yan has found something and is nervous, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"She shook Yan Yan''s arm, but found that she didn''t move at all, and she couldn''t pull her body.

 Chapter 365

    When long Tian was very worried, Mingwu Yan said, "Tiantian, this grassland is moving. We don''t have to go. Even if we go, we can''t get out of this grassland."


    "What? Moving grass Long Tian is nervous.


    If the grass is moving, where are the people who got off the boat before them?


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes and felt it carefully. When she obviously felt the flow of spiritual power around her, she just sat down.


    Long Tian didn''t know why, so he squatted down and asked in a low voice, "Yan Yan, what do you feel?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, one hand holding the grass below, and said: "the direction we run forward is counterclockwise, we don''t move. This grass is clockwise. Let''s see what''s ahead."


    Long Tian doesn''t understand what is counter clockwise or clockwise at all. She listens to the profound feeling, so she has to stare at Yan Yan.


    She does what she does.


    Seeing that Longtian didn''t respond, mingwuyan realized that she probably didn''t understand her meaning, so she explained: "I just used the spiritual power to feel it. I feel that the wind and the spiritual power around me are in a cycle. Moreover, even if we don''t move, we are also moving. This feeling is very slight, maybe you can''t feel it. We''ll sit and wait and see where we''ll go if we don''t move. "


    Long Tian understood a little bit, "can''t we go in the opposite direction?"


    The bright fog Yan looked at her one eye, "you reverse to walk to see."


    Long Tian nodded, turned around and took a few steps in the opposite direction. She found that there was an inexplicable force blocking her forward. It was really surprising.


    Hard to really like Yan Yan said it? Is the grass moving by itself?


    No matter what, she must not be separated from Yan Yan.


    So she sat down, too.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that there was nothing to do while sitting, so he took out his upgraded Wufeng chess.


    When long Tian saw that Yan Yan wanted to play chess, she thought that she wanted to play chess with herself, so she also sat opposite her.


    However, she soon found that the chessboard and pieces were strange, and Yan Yan didn''t want to play chess with her.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a low voice, "this is Wufeng chess. I''ll try it for you later."


    With that, she began to try to play Wufeng chess.


    After upgrading, she hasn''t played Wufeng chess for a long time, because she can''t break through.


    This time, she found that the snow and moon mirage spirit power is very abundant, there is a strong sky system spirit power, should be very suitable for playing Wufeng chess.


    This time, she easily moved the first chess piece. At the moment of moving the chess piece, she could obviously feel the spiritual power around her gathering in her body. This kind of feeling was really much better than her usual cultivation.


    She focused on energy, began to seriously under the wind chess.


    Sitting next to watch the long Tian some inexplicable looking at holding a chess for a long time before moving Yan Yan, don''t understand how her chess can be so difficult.


    Mingwu Yan is completely immersed in the Wufeng chess. When the second piece goes out, she is in a better mood. When the third piece and the fourth piece are moved, Mingwu Yan smiles.


    It seems that she has made a lot of progress during this period.


    At the beginning, she had to rely on Xue Yihan holding her hand to take two steps of Wufeng chess. Now, she has been able to complete it alone.


    When she came to the tenth chess piece, mingwuyan obviously felt that the spiritual power around her was softer. The ring she wore on her hand gave out a dazzling light. The chaotic stone on the ring intangibly absorbed the huge power around her


    And this power, after the operation of chaos stone, directly turned into spiritual power and became a part of her body.


    This amazing cultivation speed made Ming Wu Yan startled himself.


    In this state, mingwuyan has five pieces in succession. Every time the pieces fall, her cultivation speed will double, which is something she has never experienced.


    Two hours later, Mingwu Yan felt the spirit power around him suddenly had a shudder, a strong force around the chessboard, and opened Mingwu Yan''s hand.


    At this time, the windless chessboard rotated rapidly in the air, then landed heavily and fell in two on the ground.


    Just when mingwuyan was looking at the broken Wufeng chess on the ground, the broken Wufeng chess board suddenly liquefied and formed a dark chessboard. When she came back, there were five white pieces on the chessboard.


    Yes, there are only five pieces. They are as white as the stars in the sky. They are also shining. They are very beautiful.


    Long Tian said in amazement: "Yan Yan, your chessboard is an artifact. It will be upgraded automatically."


    Ming Wu Yan tried to move the five pieces on the chessboard and found that they couldn''t move at all.


    She took a deep breath and used 50% of her spiritual power, but it didn''t work at all.


    She sighed. "I can only look at this chess now."Long Tian looked at the black and white chessboard and said curiously, "Yan Yan, can I have a try?"


    "Well. Try it Ming Wuyan handed her the chessboard, which had been condensed several times.


    Long Tian tried for a while and found that she couldn''t move half a minute. She was depressed and exerted her strength. She still didn''t move, just like Yan Yan.


    She can''t help but depressed, Yan Yan''s things really don''t have any products, a chess is also so strange.


    She watched patiently for a long time, and found that there was really no way, she gave the chessboard back to Yan Yan.


    Ming Wuyan put away the chessboard, then raised her hand to her eyes and began to look at the ring on her finger.


    Xue Yihan''s ring is really beautiful, but most of the time the chaotic gem is in the state of chaotic spirit fog, which will cover its beautiful brilliance.


    Before, she just thought it was probably because Xue Yihan was afraid that the ring was too bright, so she did something to make the ring more difficult to attract people''s attention. But just now, she suddenly realized that this was not the case.


    "Yan Yan, your ring shines like a star. It''s so special. What kind of gem is it?" Long Tian also found the different light on Yan Yan''s ring. It''s beautiful, shiny and beautiful.


    "It''s chaos stone," said Ming Wu Yan in a soft voice


    However, it seems that it is not an ordinary chaos stone. It seems that Xue Yihan didn''t tell her clearly. She wears it just because Xue Yihan and the ring are very beautiful.


    Just when Longtian wanted to ask something else, there was a beautiful town in front of them. The beautiful houses on both sides were built on the water. The road connecting the houses was like a curved river. It was light blue and very beautiful.


    At this time, long Tian was surprised. They sat and stayed for several hours, but they didn''t go anywhere. However, they saw this beautiful town, which proved that what Yan Yan said was correct.


    "Yan Yan, let''s go and have a look. What is this place?" Long Tian is very curious.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and they walked cautiously towards the beautiful town.


    As they approached, they saw men and women walking in the street and men and women selling things in the street.


    When they saw Ming Wu Yan and long Tian coming in, they were surprised. When someone saw Ming Wu Yan coming, many people forgot to walk and move.


    What a beautiful person!


    Soon, someone responded and gathered around curiously and asked, "this year, someone has come to XueYue town so early. Which younger martial sister of Yumen are you?"


    Long Tian was slightly surprised and said, "you You are not the elder martial brothers and sisters who stay in the snow moon dreamland, are you


    "Exactly. Are you here this year?" One elder martial brother has begun to ask curiously.


    XueYue town is not for ordinary people to come in. Even the students who come here for training can''t come here without staying in XueYue dreamland for ten or eight years.


    Long Tian took a look at Yan Yan, and then nodded, "yes, we are here to participate in the training this year. I am from yulingmen, and she is a fellow practitioner of many schools."


    The people gathered around said clearly: "it turns out that there are many practitioners. No wonder they came here so early. Do you want to leave the snow moon dreamland at the appointed time, or do you want to stay here? "


    Seeing that Yan Yan still didn''t answer, long Tian replied again, "we just came in less than a day, so we want to leave the snow moon dreamland within the specified time."


    Her words surprised the people around her, "you just came in less than a day?"


    How can you get to XueYue town in less than one day? It''s more than luck.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came running from one side, and then a sharp light jump, fell in front of the bright fog Yan and long Tian.


    The woman has bright eyes and white teeth, and her waist is thin. When she sees the bright fog, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, and then she said curiously, "are you two alone?"


    Long Tian nodded, "the others are separated, just the two of us."


    The woman said thoughtfully: "ten days later, the mirage road of XueYue town will open. People who have been here for a hundred years may return to Yutian college. You can come with us, or you will have to walk from Duolan River to get around there before you can see the treasure boat waiting for you."


    At this time, the bright mist Yan opened a mouth, "thank you, we will walk from Duolan river."


    The woman looked at Ming Wu Yan and said, "my name is LAN ru''er. What''s your name?"


    Before Ming Wuyan could answer, another man came over. When he saw two gorgeous younger martial sisters coming to XueYue Town, a red light flashed on his face and said in a loud voice: "what''s the blue river? Why don''t you stay! Elder martial brother will take care of you. "


    Blue Ru son a listen, busy will clear fog Yan with long Tian pushed away, angry way: "Eastern stupid, you don''t come again this set, you think others new good bully not?"


    The man who was called Oriental fool said with a smile: "you can take the place of the new one and let me bully you. I haven''t been on you for a long time. It tastes strange."LAN ru''er''s face was very angry, and she split it in one hand


    The two of them fight like this!


    Around him, a short elder martial brother quietly moved to mingwuyan and longtianla, and whispered: "don''t mess with dongfangchun. He is the most powerful person here, the most overbearing and lustful. Every beautiful elder martial sister will be ruined by him when they come here. You''d better leave as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 366

    "Yes, you''d better leave as soon as possible." One elder martial sister who heard them talking also came and whispered.


    The two younger martial sisters are so beautiful in front of us. The one who doesn''t like to talk is even gorgeous. She is as amazing as heaven and man. Dongfang Chun will never let her go.


    Long Tian took a look at Ming Wu Yan and worried: "Yan Yan, why don''t we go?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and turned his head to thank the two kind-hearted senior brothers and sisters, "thank you!"


    Just when the short elder martial brother wanted to say no thanks, Dongfang chunbu had already subdued LAN ru''er. He put his arms around her waist and gave her a loud kiss on her lips. He even bravely lifted LAN ru''er''s skirt and met her body.


    This kind of arrogant behavior makes LAN ru''er scream in horror. Everyone around takes a breath, but no one comes forward to stop it.


    Mingwuyan frowned and her beautiful little face was cold. She didn''t even think about it. She raised her hand slightly, and a real spiritual palm was formed in an instant. Everyone only saw a flash of light and shadow, and dongfangchun''s face was heavily patted to one side. Some people even heard the crack of bones.


    Just when long Tian thought that this Dongfang Chun would be beaten by Yan Yan''s spiritual power, he saw Dongfang Chun move his neck, only to hear another click, and the crooked bones seemed to return to normal.


    Dongfang Chun angrily looked back and found that the person who attacked him was Mingwu Yan. He said with a smile: "beauty, do you blame me for neglecting you? Don''t worry. You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen in dongfangchun. I will spoil you every night. "


    Then he pounced on Ming Wu Yan


    He was so fast that he couldn''t see it.


    When the people around think that mingwuyan can''t escape dongfangchun''s clutches, mingwuyan pulls Longtian to escape and counterattacks quickly. A dazzling fire is like a sword of fire, which pierces dongfangchun''s heart.


    Dongfang Chun was startled. Although he avoided the danger, the sword of fire still scratched his left arm.


    All the people around took refuge and ran away, but everyone was surprised that someone could hurt dongfangchun, and it was such a beautiful girl that people just wanted to protect.


    Everyone was excited and worried, looking at Ming Wu Yan, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Dongfang Chun was also inflamed by the attack of Mingwu Yan. He said angrily, "it''s quite spicy, but the hotter the woman in bed, the more I like Dongfang Chun."


    A touch of coldness and Su Sha flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. She held her hands together, and two dazzling auras with different attributes came to Dongfang Chun with great momentum.


    When Dongfang Chun tried his best to dodge, a huge phantom appeared on his head and slapped it directly on his head. This time, he could not avoid it.


    You can only see a big pit where dongfangchun stands, and half of dongfangchun''s body has been buried in this big pit.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, even so, Dongfang Chun didn''t seem to be seriously injured. He flushed Ming Wuyan with pride in the pit and cried: "this depth, it will be very cool..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that there was a sword in Mingwu Yan''s hand, which was not threatening in Dongfang Chun''s eyes.


    Ming Wuyan instilled five kinds of spiritual power into the Sanli sword in her hand. With a flick, she saw that the sword turned into three phantoms, flying around Dongfang Chun


    The people around all knead a sweat for the bright fog Yan, don''t know what move this is.


    At this time, LAN ru''er, who had come back to her mind, yelled at Ming Wu Yan, "Dongfang Dun has already cultivated the compound Vajra mask. You are not her opponent. Take the opportunity to run!"


    Hearing the cry of LAN ru''er, long Tian wants to help Yan Yan, but she is afraid that it will drag her back, so she stands there with a cold face and worries, and her whole body is on guard, ready to fight at the right time.


    Dongfang Chun thinks that when Ming Wuyan hears LAN ru''er''s words, he will take the opportunity to leave. Unexpectedly, the three phantom swords hurt him. When he comes back to himself, the severe pain spreads in his body. He seems to hear the sound of the diamond hood breaking


    How could that be! How is that possible?


    Dongfang Chun didn''t believe that this gorgeous girl had this ability.


    With the violent force of pain, Dongfang Chun broke away from the big pit and began to use the spiritual power to repair his Vajra mask quickly. However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t give him this time at all.


    Her body leaped into the air, and the spirit power around quickly gathered to her. She directly slapped Dongfang Chun''s face, and Dongfang Chun was so far away


    There were bursts of applause all around, and everyone was very excited. No one thought that Dongfang Chun would lose to this new junior sister, which was really unexpected.


    However, some people were very worried. The short elder martial brother said to long Tian, who was on guard all over the body: "that dongfangchun didn''t die so easily because he had trained a special body protection mask. Once, more than a dozen people in XueYue town besieged him and beat him badly. Those elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters were directly taken away by dongfangchun and became his playthings. You''d better goLong Tian nodded, stepped forward and said to Ming Wu Yan, "Yan Yan, why don''t we go?"


    They have their own purpose, and they can''t stay here to waste time.


    It''s really hard to deal with people who can''t be dealt with by more than a dozen senior brothers and sisters.


    Yan Yan just those attack means, casually a move can let a master die, but this eastern spring is so rely on fight.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and called out Xiao Dou. He said in a soft voice, "go and see if that bastard is dead."


    If you dare to humiliate her, you must be prepared to be abused.


    This Oriental fool is very hard to fight, and it''s good to practice.


    This person can be regarded as a powerful person she has met since she learned spiritual power.


    Xiaodou immediately hid around to find the bad things that dare to attack his master.


    After a while, Xiao Dou came back, "master, he''s not dead, but the Vajra shield is all broken. Now he''s coming here and wants to revenge you!"


    Ming Wu Yan picked next eyebrow, a subordinate defeated general, still dare to seek revenge? It''s really courage.


    She turned and asked the people around her, "where is the Duolan river?"


    Immediately someone pointed to the left side and said, "there is a low mountain spinning in front. You can find a way to go around and see the Duolan river. The water source of XueYue town comes from Duolan river. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and called long Tian, "we''ll go to Duolan River in a moment. However, we solved dongfangchun first. "


    Just as long Tian wanted to nod her head, she saw an amazing scene. The Oriental spring somehow came out again, and he


    "Yan Yan..." Long Tian''s eyes widened in amazement, then covered them and turned around.


    The bright mist Yan is following the public''s eyes to see, see that don''t know shame of East Spring incredibly in the side walk to take off clothes, a moment later already a silk, don''t hang up.


    There are many elder martial sisters around who have already turned their eyes away.


    There was a flash of light on mingwuyan''s face, but he was not shy. Just as Dongfang Chun was smiling and rushing towards mingwuyan, he just felt a sharp pain and screamed


    The elder martial brothers staring at dongfangchun all around are also silly. Dongfangchun, who takes off his clothes and is ready to challenge his younger martial sister in a despicable way, is actually


    Dongfangchun was cut the most important thing for a man


    All of them looked at the bright mist face, surprised, puzzled and praised.


    This is not the end. The fingertips of Mingwu Yan condense a spiritual power, which directly seals the whole body of Dongfang Chun''s spiritual power


    In such a short period of time, Dongfang Chun, who is a good fortune in XueYue Town, blinks and becomes a waste.


    Those elder martial sisters who had been bullied by him all gathered around and kicked and beat dongfangchun. Among them, LAN ru''er was the most ruthless and violent.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to those people who were venting. He turned to long Tian and said, "let''s go!"


    Long Tian nodded, took two steps, and asked: "Yan Yan, why don''t you kill him?"


    She just wanted to kill that Oriental fool. This man is not a little hateful and obscene.


    "He is a member of Yutian college. Even if he is evil, I can''t kill him now. I think someone will take him back to Yutian college and accept the punishment that the leaders should have." Ming Wu Yan did not intend to let his hands, stained with such dirty blood.


    There are many ways to deal with these scum without killing people.


    Long Tian thinks that what Yan Yan said is reasonable, so he speeds up his pace and leaves XueYue town with Yan Yan.


    They didn''t go far away. The short elder martial brother and LAN ru''er came after them.


    LAN ru''er panted: "two younger martial sisters, this is for you."


    With that, she gave two bottles of pills to mingwuyan and Longtian respectively, explaining: "this is Duolan pill made by Duolan fruit. It''s to resist the poison of water plants by Duolan river. You can keep it."


    Ming Wu Yan took over and said with a smile, "thank you."


    With that, he took out two bottles of pills and gave them to LAN ru''er and the elder martial brother.


    LAN ru''er knew that she was out of courtesy and didn''t care. After accepting the things, she said, "two younger martial sisters, you Wei and I will leave here this year. Can you ask your name? At that time, we will return to Yutian college and invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping us subdue dongfangdun today. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "my name is Ming Wu Yan. She is long Tian. Later, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters can go to No.1 Hospital to find us."


    LAN ru''er was even more happy when she heard that they lived in No. 1 hospital. "OK, I used to live in No. 1 hospital. Two younger martial sisters, I wish you good luck. I hope you can leave the snow moon dreamland at the specified time."


    The short elder martial brother also said, "my name is you Wei. I''m Yu Ling and Yu Xing. Two younger martial sisters, have a good journey


    Then he handed them both a small box and said, "it''s just ordinary Warcraft Dan. Maybe you can use it."Mingwuyan and Longtian look at each other, put things away, say goodbye and leave.


    Just walk out not far, long Tian suddenly froze, anxious way: "Yan Yan, my hand spirit store thing ring disappeared!"

 Chapter 367

    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at long Tian''s hand and finds that the fairy storage ring on her hand is really missing. She is very surprised. "Sweetie, it''s gone. Didn''t you feel anything before?"


    Long Tian shook his head sadly, "no, I don''t feel it at all, and I can''t feel where it is now."


    If LAN ru''er and you Wei had not given them something just now, she would not have found the ring missing if she wanted to put it back in the storage ring.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan felt that the matter was serious, because the fairy storage ring was different from the ordinary storage ring. It could recognize the master''s spiritual power and sense the power of summoning. It was impossible not to feel it.


    She stretched out her hand and felt it in long Tian''s hand. She found that there was no ring.


    "Yan Yan, did you say it was stolen in XueYue town just now?" Long Tian thought carefully that before entering XueYue Town, the ring was still in her hand. Only for a while did she get distracted. It was hard for someone to do something to herself?


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and pulled Longtian back, "go back to XueYue town again."


    Although long Tian felt sorry, he thought that all his belongings were in the spirit store ring, so he gritted his teeth and went back to XueYue town again.


    After a while, they went back to XueYue town again. This time, when we saw them coming back again, we all came over cordially.


    LAN ru''er and you Wei are very surprised to see them coming back again. They come forward and ask, "younger martial sister, how did you come back?"


    Long Tian raised his hand, some depressed way: "just after XueYue Town, the storage ring on my hand suddenly disappeared, I came back to find it."


    Blue Ru son a face doubts, "store the thing to quit to lose?"


    Then she turned to you Wei and said, "did you see anything just now?"


    You Wei thought about it and shook his head. "At that time, many people got together, but I didn''t notice. It''s reasonable that no one will steal the storage ring. If you have special things with spiritual power, if you lose them for no reason, you can only go to XueYue pawnshop. That shop is the most special place in XueYue town. You can barter things. Everything is very special. It is said that if XueYue pawnshop wants to take a guest''s important things away and induce him to go, why don''t you go and have a look! "


    "Where is that place?" he said immediately? Let''s go and have a look! "


    LAN ru''er pointed to the front and said, "over there, I''ll take you."


    Ming Wu Yan and long Tian follow LAN ru''er and you Wei to the special pawnshop.


    As soon as the four of them entered the pawnshop, the door of the pawnshop slammed shut and a closed space immediately formed around them.


    Ming Wu Yan found that the pawnshop covers a small area.


    There are no guests, no staff and no extra arrangement. We can only see that there are big boxes on the walls around us. Different things are placed in each box, and an equal empty box is placed next to each big box, which is very special.


    Mingwu Yan looked at it carefully and found that there were many good things. She even saw the spirit medicine and magic weapon here.


    At this time, long Tian exclaimed, "Yan Yan, my storage ring is back."


    Ming Wuyan looks down and sees a ring on long Tian''s finger. It''s the storage ring she got in the spirit world.


    It seems that this place really wants them to come here to exchange.


    LAN ru''er was surprised to see that the ring of elder martial sister Longtian came back. "It''s probably that there''s something special in your storage ring. You have to exchange it once. Otherwise, we can''t leave here until the door is opened."


    Long Tianwei was stunned, and then looked around.


    When she found that there were many good things, she also felt quite surprised, just, what should be exchanged?


    You Wei took a look at her and explained: "if you have something you like, you can take it out and put it in the corresponding empty box. If it is willing to exchange, you can take the things in the corresponding box. If you don''t want to, you can''t take it away. Don''t limit the number of times! "


    Mingwuyan went around, and finally found a broken map in a small box. As soon as she walked over, the map gave out a faint light. The light was very pure, some of which were like the light of the spirit and aura on the Yutian God pillar.


    Because of curiosity, she decided to find something to test whether the pawnshop exchange is really so magical.


    After thinking about it, she took out the elf fan she bought in the elf world and put it in the small empty box.


    I saw that the small box turned for a while, and the elf fan disappeared. At the same time, the small box with the map next to it also turned around. Finally, it miraculously changed its position with the previous empty box.


    The bright fog Yan very easily took out the map that had the deformity.


    You Wei and LAN ru''er are very surprised to see that Mingwu Yan has exchanged.


    "Yan Yan, what did you get? Map? " Long Tian comes over.Ming Wuyan unfolded the map and looked at it. He found that it was a fairy map, which was similar to what he had seen in the eight star gate, but it was different.


    She put the picture away. "I don''t know what it is. I just try to change something. I''ll see it when I have time."


    LAN ru''er took a look at the position and said in a soft voice: "we''ve seen everything in it countless times, but few people can really exchange things from here. Younger martial sister Ming, what you just got should be a spirit map. Everyone guessed it was a treasure map. But because we can''t go to the Elven world, no one ever thought about changing that one. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not care, but said to long Tian: "you also change a thing to see, we leave as soon as possible."


    Long Tian nodded and hesitated for a moment. She took out a candle made of spirit fragrance which Yan Yan gave her and put it beside a box with spirit bracelet.


    In the same way, the two boxes turn around, and with a flash of light, long Tian gets the fairy bracelet.


    The smooth exchange makes LAN ru''er and you Wei look silly.


    When is it so easy to exchange things in XueYue pawnshop?


    "Can we go now?" Long Tian was relieved to see that the door of the pawnshop, which had been closed since they came in, was opened again.


    "Yes. Sister, have a good trip LAN ru''er and you Wei bless them again.


    Mingwuyan and Longtian smile back to them, say goodbye and leave XueYue town again.


    Watching them go away, LAN ru''er sighed: "the people who can walk into XueYue town just after training must not be ordinary people."


    You Wei nodded, "younger martial sister Ming''s breath and spiritual power are very clean. Have you noticed before? When dealing with Dongfang Chun, younger martial sister Ming can even transform her spiritual power into reality. She''s really powerful!"


    LAN ru''er nodded again, "it''s not. Moreover, it''s so easy for them to exchange things in XueYue pawnshop. It''s never happened before."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, immediately took out the clear fog Yan sent her pills bottle, opened.


    When the strong fragrance came to her, she was stunned for a long time. When she came back, she couldn''t help laughing. "Younger martial sister Ming used to be a member of Royal medicine. Her alchemy is much better than me. I even gave her pills."


    LAN ru''er makes up her mind that the first thing she does when she comes back to Yutian college is to invite younger martial sister Ming and elder martial sister long to have a big meal.


    You Wei also takes out the medicine bottle given by Ming''s younger martial sister, and finds that it is the same tianlingdan as LAN ru''er. He is greatly surprised.


    For a new acquaintance, it''s not just generous to present this kind of high-grade tianlingdan.


    One pill is priceless, but there are five pills in his medicine bottle.


    He immediately felt that he owed a big favor to younger martial sister Ming.


    Tianlingdan is what he needs most at the moment.


    I really hope that the two younger martial sisters can pass the test of snow and moon dreamland early and leave here, so that when they return to Yutian college, they can meet again.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and Longtian have found the moving low mountain they said.


    Soon, mingwuyan found that the low mountain could not move. What moved was the road under their feet, which was the same as the grassland before.


    She pulled long Tian to stand in the original place and did not move. About half an hour later, a cave appeared in front of them. After they went in, they saw a beautiful river the next moment.


    The river is full of light blue, and the banks are covered with blue flowers and various aquatic plants. A fragrance comes from the bottom of the river, and it smells very good.


    Ming Wu Yan is frowned, hold the breath, also put out his hand to caress long Tian''s mouth and nose. "The smell is poisonous and hallucinogenic!"


    Long Tian immediately cautious up, dark sigh, this is really more beautiful place more dangerous.


    Ming Wuyan quietly observed, and then crushed the Duolan Dan that LAN ru''er had given her, melted a grain of spirit chant, sprinkled the medicine juice on his and long Tian''s clothes, and then walked down the Duolan River along the stairs.


    Long Tian nervous way: "Yan Yan, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to take a little water," she said with a smile


    When she bent down to get water, long Tian suddenly yelled, "Yan Yan, don''t move, there''s a snake in the water!"


    Said, she quickly to pull the hand of Ming Wu Yan, but somehow, her center of gravity imbalance, directly Yan Yan hit the water, and he also fell into the water.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry!" Long Tian struggles to stand up from the water which is not deep, and looks at the wet mist face with regret.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, you didn''t mean to."


    She went ashore with her dress and pulled long Tian up.


    Looking at the water, she sighed: "sweet, the river has a hallucinogenic effect, what you see is false."At this time, a beautiful man appeared behind them. He looked at them and called softly, "little girl, we meet again!"

 Chapter 368

    The misty and familiar voice made Ming Wu Yan turn his head in an instant


    When she found that standing behind them, like a beautiful projection of the elegant man, is a hundred miles of fog seen in the elves world, she was shocked.


    "Why are you here?"


    Isn''t bailiwuyin supposed to be in the spirit world? So hard for him to leave?


    Bai Li Wu gave a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "what you see is just my illusion. I didn''t leave the elf world. The source of Duolan river is the spirit sea of spirit world, Duolan coast. When you fell into the water just now, I felt your breath, so I came to have a look! "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, but she was surprised. She just fell into the water. She could feel her breath in the fairy world. How strong a person is this!


    Baili Wuyin didn''t explain. He looked at her, then moved his eyes. Then he whispered: "although I haven''t left the Elven world, someone has left. Maybe he will find you soon."


    Bright mist Yan is surprised again, "who?"


    Who would come to her from the elves?


    Are you from Fusang Yu?


    He said that when she married Xue Yihan, she would go to the wild Haoyue, but it''s not right. Fusang Yu people also came to find Xue Yihan. Why do you want to find her!


    Bai Li Wu Yin sighed: "Fusang Yuchen has come back from the holy land of spirits, and his strength has risen greatly. The first thing to come back is to say to the king and queen of spirits that they want to find you, and the king and queen of spirits agree. Do you know what this means?"


    Mingwu Yan is almost speechless. Is Fusang Yuchen brain bad? What do you want to do with her.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a moment, and then said: "in addition, the leader of Youlan city has sent his confidants to leave the spirit world with lanpei yesterday. Be careful, girl. "


    "Thank you for telling me!" Ming Wu Yan is very depressed. What''s the matter!


    "I''ll come to see you on your birthday. Goodbye!" Baili Wuyin looked at her face for a moment, then his illusion disappeared.


    Although the shadow of the hundred mile fog disappeared, the bright fog still couldn''t come back.


    Somehow, she always felt like she was in big trouble.


    Fusang Yuchen is actually a tough guy. She thinks it''s better not to meet these people with another lanpei. Once she does, it''s really unclear.


    It took a long time for long Tian to come back to her mind. She worried: "Yan Yan, is that Baili childe an illusion just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s a mirage, but it''s not an illusion. Sweetie, let''s change our clothes and leave as soon as possible! "


    Then she took out a big bucket from the space and filled it with Duolan river. Then she ran back to the marriage space to change her clothes.


    Just into the marriage space, is ready to change the wet clothes to take a bath, snow easy cold appeared behind her.


    Looking at her wet, thin clothes tightly attached to the body, when the curve exposed, the snow easily cold not from the light frown, "fell into the river?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, small voice way: "it is an accident."


    Xue Yihan didn''t speak any more. She picked her up and put her in the Tianling spring. She combed her long wet hair for her.


    Ming Wuyan stretched out a white hand like jade, put it around Xue Yihan''s neck, and told him what Bai liwuyin had just said to him. Then he asked anxiously, "why can people from the spirit world come to our five continents at will?"


    Xue Yi thought for a while with a cold face. Then she took chaos baby''s face and gave it a kiss. She said: "the spirit emperor also has the holy emblem of five continents, even the demon kingdom. The holy emblem can be used once a year. The spirit emperor probably gave the holy emblem to Fusang Yuchen. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    "Well, what about Lampe? How can the people of the leader of Youlan come? " Ming Wu Yan still doesn''t understand this.


    Is it hard for those people to go to Jile town?


    "It''s not clear. This time in the snow and moon Wonderland, what else happened? " Snow easy cold changed the topic.


    Fusang Yuchen, he''d better be sober. If he''s not sober, he''ll let the spirit king die for his son


    His woman is not what other people dare to think!


    Mingwuyan shook his head, and then thought of something, "Oh, I went to a place called XueYue Town, I beat a bastard named dongfangchun. I am cruel


    When Xue Yihan heard this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing and kissing her lips


    Bright mist Yan''s face swells red, quickly pushed away him, "that, I should go."


    Snow easy cold although some meaning is still unfinished, but still let go of her.


    Because snow moon dreamland is a unique dreamland under a variety of space-time magic tools, he can''t always look at chaos baby, so he hopes that she can pass the examination and return to him as soon as possible.


    When chaos baby changes clothes quickly, he just looks at it, very attentively.After chaos baby left the marriage space, Xue Yihan also left immediately, and immediately called the red devil and blue soul.


    Snow easy cold has not spoken, red devil then way: "half an hour ago, found that the spirit king state people use the holy emblem, came to the five continents, now disappeared."


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "pay attention to Tianshan city and Yutian college.". LAN Hun, go and find out who else has broken into the five continents... "


    "Yes." Blue soul left immediately.


    The red devil was worried and said, "the people who use the holy emblem should be the royal family of the spirit kingdom. It''s very cold. Do they come for the girl?"


    Snow easy cold light should a, "yes. So, as long as they harass chaos baby, they beat him to death and throw him back to the Elven world. "


    The red devil was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I see."


    Even if they are enemies of the spirit Kingdom, they will not let the people of the spirit Kingdom do anything to Yan ya.


    Xue Yihan thought about it and said, "is there a man named dongfangchun in Dongyang?"


    The red devil looked back and nodded, "there is such a man. He is the younger brother of the emperor''s younger brother of the Dongyang kingdom. At that time, he was not king. He entered the snow moon dreamland 100 years ago and should leave this year. What''s the matter? "


    Snow easy cold voice cold way: "provoked chaos baby.". If this person comes out, teach him a lesson! "


    Chaos baby is not easy to get rid of people. People who can make chaos baby beat hard must have done something very hateful.


    Although chaos baby didn''t elaborate just now, and he didn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that he will take it as a thing of the past.


    "I see!" The red devil stood up, looked at the sky and said, "girl Yan has entered the snow moon dreamland all day. Don''t you worry about her at all?"


    A soft light flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes. "She has already arrived at XueYue town. It doesn''t take nine days for her to return to the treasure ship of Yutian college."


    Red devil a listen, can''t help laughing, that girl is really surprising, others ten years eight years also can''t find snow moon Town, she arrived good, just to one day found.


    It''s good to be able to come back early. It''s very cold.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and Longtian have already bypassed the Duolan river. From a distance, they can see a ladder that seems to lead straight to the clouds.


    This ladder looks like it is made of crystal from a distance. Under the sunshine, it is very beautiful.


    Mingwu Yan saw that there was no other road and passage. After thinking about it, she tried to step on it, and the whole ladder turned automatically.


    She turned to long Tian and said, "let''s take this passage."


    "Good. Yan Yan, I''ll go first! " Long Tian took the sword and stepped on it again.


    She didn''t want to be a burden to Yan Yan, so she thought whether it would be better to go first, and she could explore the way.


    The steps are a little long, but it''s easy to get up. Long Tian climbs a long way.


    Ming Wu Yan also followed closely. She felt that the more she got to the top, the thinner the spiritual power in the air. She couldn''t help frowning.


    I can''t help but look back and find that the steps under my feet have disappeared. Instead, it is a beautiful ocean, blue.


    She closed her eyes and said, the scenery in the snow moon dreamland is really the same for a while!


    No wonder most people get lost in this magical land.


    I don''t know how long they have been climbing, until all the spiritual power in the air disappears, they set foot on a golden platform. Under the platform, there is a beautiful world with birds singing and flowers fragrance. There are beautiful houses, quiet streets, beautiful flowers and plants, as well as handsome men and beautiful women walking occasionally.


    Long Tian said in surprise: "Yan Yan, do you see it? The city below is so beautiful


    Mingwuyan is not in the mood to appreciate, because she feels that this beautiful space has no spiritual power, and she can''t even feel the elements of the five elements.


    Long Tian saw that Yan Yan didn''t mean to leave the platform and asked in a low voice, "Yan Yan, don''t we go down?"


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky and made a decision, "it''s going to be dark. Let''s stay on this platform for one night and observe the city. Tiantian, you should also be cautious. There is no spiritual power in the air here. It''s not suitable for living and cultivation. It''s really unreasonable to have such a beautiful city here. "


    Long Tianwei Leng, carefully feel for a while, this just found that Yan Yan said is true, she did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    I just put myself into this environment too much and didn''t feel it at all.


    She listened to Yan Yan, took out the cushion from the space, spread a simple place, two people sit to rest, eat.


    As night fell, it was quiet all around, and the weather became colder and colder. After a while, snow began to fall in the sky.


    For this strange weather, both mingwuyan and Longtian are speechless. They take out thick clothes one after another and put them on. Mingwuyan also uses the super large cabinet in her own space to surround a space for them to rest and avoid the wind and snow.Snow easy cold originally can return to marriage space, but she can''t bear this big night long Tian a person here, so so so accompany her.


    The snow was too heavy. In a short time, a thick layer of snow accumulated on the platform.


    At this time, the snow on the platform was covered with footprints one after another, and the footprints extended to the side of the large cabinet where mingwuyan and mingwuyan were staying

 Chapter 369

    Longtian shivered with cold and her lips turned blue.


    She really didn''t know the weather would be so cold here. She had already put on many clothes, but it was still cold.


    Yan Yan even prepared a spirit storing ball and put it together in this big cabinet, but it still doesn''t work. She can''t stand the cold anymore.


    Mingwu Yan is also very worried when she looks at long Tian. When she wants to go out, she suddenly feels a cold sight. She immediately gets on guard, quietly releases her spiritual power, and moves the whole cabinet away from the original direction.


    All of a sudden, a burst of gloomy laughter came from all around. However, when Mingwu Yan gathered her spiritual power and was ready to move, she felt that the human line had disappeared. When she came out, she only saw the two small white footprints in the night.


    Ming Wu Yan''s whole body''s cells have been mobilized. You know, she just didn''t feel people''s breathing, and there was no one else around except wind and snow.


    Her spiritual power is not so weak now, but the feeling just now makes her feel dangerous.


    "Yan Yan, I People To No Go to So Two City City Let''s go Long Tian''s voice has been shivering, unable to send out the complete byte.


    She felt that she was going to be frozen to death.


    Ming Wuyan comes forward to hold long Tian''s frozen hand and warms her cold heart with her own spiritual power.


    After a while, long Tian feels a little better, but she is still cold and doesn''t want to waste her spiritual power to help her warm up.


    You know, if there is an enemy at this time, it is very dangerous to waste spiritual power.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and ejected a flame power, which directly lit up the sky of the city. However, the scene in her eyes made her silly.


    Looking at the beautiful city during the day, now there are only stones and bones of various animals and people, which is very frightening.


    She looked at it in surprise, didn''t believe it, and blinked again.


    Don''t we all say that the snow moon Wonderland is like a fairyland? How can such a terrible place appear?


    Long Tian was also scared. She was looking forward to the beautiful city for heating just now. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a mass grave. Now she was scared and afraid.


    If Yan Yan didn''t insist on staying here, they didn''t know what they would encounter!


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and whispered: "the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are sometimes. Sweet, can you still insist? "


    Long Tian bit her teeth and nodded. She didn''t want to drag her feet. She didn''t want to be taken care of by Yan Yan, who was younger than herself. However, she had to admit that she really couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do it like Yan Yan.


    Mingwuyan couldn''t bear to see Longtian so uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she took out a big bath bucket from the space and filled it with Tianling spring water. Then she used fire to heat it up. Then she put in the herbs to warm up Longtian. Then she was guarding her and waiting for the water to warm up at the right time.


    For Yan Yan pay, long Tian sitting in the bath bucket can not stop red eyes, if it is not now too dark, she would not dare to face Yan Yan.


    Mingwuyan sat quietly, her body is not very cold, just feel a little cold, as long as put on a coat, this snow and cold for her really nothing.


    She thought, maybe it''s because she often soaks in the marriage pool with Jiulong ice water recently!


    About an hour later, long Tian came out of the tub. She felt much more comfortable. After changing her clothes, she held Yan Yan and refused to let go.


    She felt that the luckiest thing in her life was that she and Yan Yan became good friends and sisters.


    The next day, it was very early. Mingwuyan and Longtian found that it was a beautiful city during the day and a place for mass graves at night. Now it''s a beautiful lake with ice and a mirror like finish.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan really realized why it was called snow moon dreamland.


    Every scenic spot and every object here is illusory. What people see is nothing more than real illusions.


    Yesterday, there was no platform for the stairs. Today, there is another beautiful ladder made of ice and snow. The two of them walked down the stairs and walked up the frozen lake.


    Surprisingly, the moment they set foot on the lake, something happened. They seemed to bring the vitality of spring. The ice and snow under their feet were melting. The water where they passed became clear, and the lake bank began to bloom. When they stopped, everything stopped. They moved forward, and the whole environment became lively and beautiful.


    Long Tian''s mood suddenly changed for the better, and the sadness and depression of last night disappeared.


    The feeling of being naturally controlled by oneself makes people feel comfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan also feels very magical, which is really similar to magic.


    What''s more, she also found that when the lake thawed, the spiritual power around it became strong, and in the blink of an eye, this place became the most suitable magical place for cultivation.


    She began to understand why so many people couldn''t get out of the snow and moon.One day of cultivation at this time is comparable to several years of cultivation at ordinary times. Many people will seize the time to practice at this time, so it''s easy to miss the time to return to Yutian college.


    The lake was longer than Ming Wuyan had imagined. They walked for two hours before they reached a meadow.


    The grass is the same as the one just got off the treasure boat.


    Mingwuyan felt it for a moment and pulled Longtian up. After about a quarter of an hour, she vaguely saw a flag flying, which belonged to the treasure ship of Yutian college.


    Closer, they could see more clearly. The treasure boat of Yutian college was stopping by a lake in front of them. "Yan Yan, we are so lucky!" Long Tian cried happily.


    She didn''t expect that they could return to the treasure boat so soon.


    Ming Wuyan is also very happy. They move towards the treasure boat, but soon they find something bad.


    Just now, the foot of the beautiful grassland suddenly turned into a swamp, and their bodies were sinking


    Ming Wu Yan Li jumps out of the swamp even though he has spiritual power, but long Tian sinks directly.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it. She came forward and held her, "sweet, condense your spiritual power!"


    Long Tian gritted her teeth and said: "Yan Yan, I can''t gather the spiritual power. These swamps are swallowing the spiritual power in my body..."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she was surprised. She took Longtian''s hand and gathered a powerful power of purification and healing, which directly prevented the loss of Longtian''s spiritual power, and used her clever strength to pull Longtian out. At this time, the foot of the swamp and inexplicably into the previous beautiful grass, everything, as if it was an illusion.


    At the same time, long Tian feels deeply that her strength is too weak. Without Yan Yan, she will not be able to pass the test of the snow moon dreamland.


    Ming Wuyan thought carefully for a while and said, "sweetie, I think there may be other tests on this grassland. We should be careful."


    Long Tian nodded, "I see."


    After walking carefully for a while, they found that there were milky white mushrooms like clouds growing on the grass in front of them. Ming Wuyan bent down to have a look and said in surprise: "it''s magic mushroom!"


    This is an excellent medicine for making magic medicine pills. There are only a few in the king''s heaven and earth bag. According to the king''s spiritual records, this kind of magic mushroom will grow for thousands of years, which is very rare. It can make many special best pills.


    However, this kind of magic mushroom is said to grow on the Dragon wood in Tianshui, but there is no dragon wood in this place!


    Hard to come by, hallucination again?


    "Yan Yan, what is magic mushroom?" Long Tian reached out and picked one, and found that the fragrance overflowed, and it smelled good.


    However, she will not royal medicine, then picked a handful, handed to clear fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. Anyway, he saw it. Anyway, he picked the mushrooms first.


    So take out a big basin from the space, and directly pick up the magic mushroom in this place.


    As soon as she put the basin with the mushroom back into the space, she saw that the scene around her changed again. There were puddles in the grass under her feet. The ground was wet, and there was no place for her feet.


    Mingwuyan saw some dragon wood in these puddles. She was surprised. She took a bucket again and filled a big bucket of semi turbid water in the puddle.


    Long Tian doesn''t know what Yan Yan is doing, so she just looks at her and helps her.


    After a while, they picked up their skirts and went on.


    Not long after they left, the scenery at their feet changed again. In front of them, two tables made of spirit stones appeared, on which stood a big hand and a big writing brush.


    Ming Wu Yan just took a step, one of the tables automatically moved to her in front, and the other table came to long Tian.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the big book above and found that the words "snow moon mirage level test" were written on the cover.


    She took a strange look at long Tian beside her and found that she was looking at herself, obviously with the same doubts.


    Ming Wu Yan picked up the big one and said to long Tian, "maybe let''s take the exam!"


    Long Tian also opened his mouth, but Ming Wu Yan didn''t hear long Tian''s voice.


    Long Tian also opens her mouth in surprise and points to her ears to show that she has heard Yan Yan''s voice.


    Ming Wuyan just came over, raised the pen in his hand, turned the big book a page, and began to focus on the words above.


    It''s really interesting. There is a written test, and the first question is very interesting. Would you like to make dinner for your friends with the mushrooms you just picked?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and answered, "yes!"


    As soon as the words fall and the hand is lifted open, the test book turns one page automatically.


    What surprised Ming Wuyan was that the big basin of magic mushrooms that had been put into his own space actually flew out of the space, which had never happened before.The things in her space, unless she takes them out by herself, can''t run out by herself.


    However, when she saw the test content on the second page, she was silly

 Chapter 370

    She looked at the words over and over again and made sure it said, "what would you do if I stopped you when you got married?"


    Is this really the assessment content?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and wrote a line. "First see who you are, and then I''ll kill you!"


    Just finished, the test book automatically turned a page.


    This time, the problem is a bit depressing.


    "The little girl is quite cruel. Do you think you can beat me?"


    Mingwuyan thinks that this is not a test at all, and she even thinks that there are people around who seem to be amusing them.


    She looked around and found that there was no one, and next to her, long Tian was already seriously reading and answering questions.


    Mingwuyan felt that no matter what it was, her attitude should be clear, so she wrote: "if you have the ability to come out now, we can compare and say otherwise."


    And then the page turns one page automatically.


    The problems in this book are not like tests at all, they are more like chatting.


    This time it said, "since the little girl is so belligerent, I''ll fight with my phantom beast in a moment. If you win, I''ll give you a special gift. Do you want a friend next to you to help with the fight? "


    "I''m on my own," he wrote


    The page of the book automatically turned to another page and wrote: "there are nine levels to pass through the snow moon Wonderland. One is when you arrive at the snow moon Town, the other is when you change things from the snow moon Town, the third is through Duolan blue, the fourth is when you go through the extremely cold and snowy night, and the fifth is when you pick the magic mushroom. Now there are four more levels. Do you want to fight strange things, or do you want to experience something else?"


    Xue Yihan felt that the book, or the person who controlled it, was too wordy, and wrote two words directly, "whatever!"


    The book automatically turned, really wrote a few lines of very casual words, casually to Ming Wu Yan want to vomit blood. "Then I''m really free. If you cook those magic mushrooms into delicious food in half an hour and subdue the phantom beast that besieges you, you''ll pass the test."


    As soon as mingwuyan finished reading these words, the stone platform in front of her suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a big stone pot. Inside it were the magic mushrooms she and Longtian had picked before. Next to the stone pot were four ferocious looking, very huge phantoms.


    Ming Wuyan turns to look at long Tian beside him. He sees that long Tian is still writing and drawing on the stone platform, as if there is no side.


    She wanted to shout, but the four phantom beasts had begun to attack herself, including fire, water, thunder and wood. The four attack powers directly attacked her.


    Bright fog Yan just in time to avoid, see his previous standing place is already a big pit.


    Ming Wu Yan was also angry. As soon as his spirit power came out, he hit one of the phantom beasts in the head.


    However, what depressed her was that even so, the phantom beast did not die, and her attack doubled its body size.


    Not convinced, Ming Wuyan hit another phantom beast in the same way. In the blink of an eye, the phantom beast grew up, very arrogant and frightening.


    She didn''t dare to attack casually, she could only evade the attack from all sides.


    However, after hiding for a while, she began to feel that something was wrong. These phantom beasts didn''t really want to hurt themselves. They just kept delaying for a long time to keep themselves away from the stone pot.


    Thinking of this, she immediately summoned wonton, jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xueye to entangle the four phantom animals, while she gathered her own colorful magic fire to light the fire.


    However, Ming Wuyan soon found out that the big stone pot was not made of spirit stone, but ice, which was condensed by cold ice. If it burned rashly, it would either not burn well or it would burn the pot.


    Although her flame belongs to ice fire, it is very difficult to burn such a pot and pay attention to the four phantom beasts. Moreover, once the flame is interrupted, it is difficult to make any delicious food.


    Besides, how to make this mushroom?


    When she was still thinking about it, she only heard wonton scream. She turned her head and saw that one of wonton''s claws was torn down by the phantom beast. The scene was very bloody.


    Ming Wuyan is also anxious. He comes forward to save wonton in a hurry and fights with the phantom beast.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t use any spirit power this time. She just took the sword to chop. Although it was much harder than using spirit power to fight the enemy, she had no way now.


    "Master, these are not ordinary phantom beasts. They are psychic phantom beasts condensed with special magic tools." Xiao Dou shouts to his master.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Xiao Dou, do you know how to deal with it?"


    Xiaodou grew up in the wild Haoyue. There are many kinds of Warcraft I have seen. I think I will know some of them!


    Xiaodou didn''t attack the phantom beast that chased him. He just kept running around. "Find the magic weapon that condenses it..."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. Suddenly, he threw a sword at the big pot


    Only listen to the "bang", the big pot made a violent sound, a aura instantly lit up the whole space, very dazzling.The phantom beasts, who were very arrogant just now, shrank into four pitiful mice.


    The face of bright mist Yan not from of twitch for a while, what meaning is this?


    Look at the big pot, it has been split in two, and the magic mushroom in the pot has been broken into dregs


    Ming Wuyan thought about it, and poured some water from Duolan River into the half pot. After heating, he made the broken residue of the magic mushroom into soup, added some salt to improve the taste, and made a special sauce from the first hospital of junior high school. Soon, the magic mushroom was sweet and fragrant.


    She looked around and found that no one appeared, and she didn''t know who would judge the taste of the mushroom. After thinking about it, she simply got a basin and filled the mushroom soup for the four mice.


    Not to mention, the four mice really ate, after eating, but also a burp, and then languidly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the disappearing lingshitai appeared again, and the test book on it was still there. Mingwuyan came up to have a look, and saw that it was actually written, "little girl, you are not poisoned, are you?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised a large sum of money and wrote vigorously: "I''m not as boring as you are!"


    Test book turned a page, the book more than a line of words, "forget it, you are very smart girl, even if you pass it, this box for you."


    As soon as the page of the test book turned, there was a small box on the lingshitai. As soon as mingwuyan''s hand touched the box, lingshitai and the test book disappeared again.


    Even the four mice lying on the ground disappeared.


    All around it, the magic grass full of flowers is back.


    Mingwuyan opened the box doubtfully and found that there was only a small map fragment in it. She was stunned. Then she took out the map that she had traded in XueYue pawnshop and compared it. The broken place was closed. There was only a glimmer of light and the map was automatically synthesized into a whole one. It was not old. It was a brand-new map.


    She took a close look and found that there were many words on the map, the most prominent of which was the four words "skyscraper Wonderland".


    Because mingwuyan had never heard of this Ferris mirage, she didn''t read much. After putting the map into the space, she went to find Longtian.


    On the other side, long Tian is still writing there with a large one. It seems that she has been fascinated. She doesn''t know what''s going on around her, and she doesn''t see that Mingwu Yan is waiting for her.


    Mingwuyan frowned slightly and walked towards Longtian. However, after only two steps, she found something different. The grass under her feet was rising rapidly, while Longtian was retreating. The distance between them was getting closer and closer, but in fact it was getting farther and farther.


    She was worried and cried out: "sweet Sweet... "


    But long Tian didn''t hear it at all.


    Ming Wuyan nibbled her lower lip, raised her hand, gathered a strong spiritual power, and injected it into the ring she had been wearing on her fingers


    A moment later, because of the huge spiritual power, the ring gives out a dazzling light. This light is extremely hot and instantly wakes up the confused Longtian. But at this time, the ring is also destroyed.


    Long Tian looks at the anxious Yan in the distance blankly, immediately throws down the pen in his hand and runs towards Yan Yan.


    However, no matter how she ran, the spirit stone platform followed her. At last, long Tianhuo directly gathered spirit power and wanted to destroy the spirit stone platform.


    However, it was obviously useless. She had to look at the test book installed on the stone platform again.


    This time, there are still words on it, but the content is quite different from before.


    "In order to help you, your friend destroyed the ring. Without the ring, you can''t trace her whereabouts and breath in the snow moon dreamland. Now I give you a choice. You still have four levels. You can extradite your danger to your friend and let her complete it for you. What''s your choice? "


    After reading this passage, long Tian looks at the worried face standing in front of him with a complicated look. She has been waving to her face.


    She knows that although Yan Yan is smaller than herself, her spiritual power is much stronger than herself. Now, Yan Yan should have passed all the examinations in the snow moon dreamland, and she


    Maybe she will extradite her level to Yan Yan, and she can pass the examination quickly, but


    But she and Yan Yan are friends. How can she put her in danger.


    Long Tian looks at Yan Yan who is trying to go back, waves at her, and then picks up the pen


    Just as she was about to write, a force controlled her hand and forced her to write two words on the test book, "extradition.".


    When long Tian saw these two words, she was silly. She really didn''t want to write like this!


    What kind of situation is this?


    Just when she was flustered to erase the words on the test book, lingshitai suddenly disappeared.


    In front of Ming Wu Yan, a tall man with weapons and armor suddenly appeared. He just raised his hand. Lightning and thunder all around him suddenly, and the sky was covered with dark clouds

 Chapter 371

    Ming Wu Yan looks at the man who is like killing God in front of him, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the snow and moon mirage is also not in accordance with the rules, only to pass the assessment, there has been a reversal.


    Countless lightning towards the fog Yan split, majestic, the sky as if more than countless sword.


    While dodging the electric shock, she looked at the armored man, looking for a breakthrough.


    All along, she has only played Warcraft, and has not had such a high-level fight with people, so she is very cautious.


    At this time, two men are looking at the scene from a smoky mirror in a beautiful attic with carved beams and painted columns.


    "Feixuan, you shouldn''t do that." A man with a half mask looks at the man sitting in front of him coldly.


    The man who was called to be a non spin said, "don''t you let her test it more? What''s the point. Didn''t you say she was a cold woman? It''s not so easy to hang up. Yi Yin, don''t talk too much! "


    Yi Yin left his mouth, turned around and walked to the door. He said, "if you are known by pretty cold, you will die. Take it easy!"


    Feixuan touched his head, ignored him, and then stared at the pretty little girl who was fighting with Lei Ying


    He can''t figure it out. It''s very cold. How can anyone like such a cold person, and it''s still such a beautiful little girl.


    He has been in charge of the five mysteries for hundreds of years. He never thought that one day he would see the woman of the monster Manhan appear in his own mysteries.


    He wanted to make a ghost town to scare the girl last night, but he didn''t go to the rooftop to sleep.


    She wanted to play a ghost footprint to scare her, but she was so cautious.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Such a smart little girl was taken away by the cold pervert.


    Just as he thought about the injustice, he was surprised to find that his thunder shadow was pierced by the girl''s sword


    He stood up in surprise. The little girl was as cold and cruel as the cold. She had cut off all the things of a man before, and now it''s the same way.


    I don''t know if man Han really doesn''t mind his woman seeing all the other men. He really wants to see that guy''s expression at the moment


    Just as he thought, when he sent another Warcraft to fight against the little girl, he only saw the little girl raise her sword. He didn''t know what she had done. His magic mirror was covered by a thick layer of white fog, and he couldn''t see anything.


    He was so surprised that he immediately began to find a way to clear the white fog


    On the other side of the snow moon Wonderland, Mingwu Yan had taken back her three li sword and looked at the place in the sky where it no longer reflected light.


    In the fight, she found that the source of the armor man''s strength was a hidden reflection point in the sky. With the mentality of trying, she covered the reflection with spirit fog, and then pierced the armor man with the fastest speed, and sealed the reflection point. The fallen man disappeared directly.


    Only then did she realize that the armored man who was fighting with her just now was also a phantom, and a phantom controlled by others.


    If you think about it like this, the snow moon Wonderland should also be managed by people, otherwise, the treasure ship of Yutian college will not stop there safely for nine days.


    However, no matter what it was, she didn''t think about it now. She put away her sword and immediately went to the frightened Longtian.


    Long Tian ran over and hugged Yan Yan, tears fell down and choked: "Yan Yan, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! "


    But for her quick reaction and powerful strength, she would not extradite the danger she had to bear to Yan Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan patted her on the back and comforted her: "are you scared? It''s all right. Experience is just like this. There will always be danger. "


    Long tianmeng shook his head. "No, Yan Yan, it''s not like this. I just wrote a sentence on the test book for no reason..."


    She just said what happened to her, hoping to get Yan Yan''s forgiveness, also hope Yan Yan can be cautious.


    If the fog Yan thinking way: "it doesn''t matter, extradition on extradition, we want to leave the snow and moon dreamland."


    She didn''t care that long Tian wrote an extradition, because she knew it wasn''t Tian Tian''s original intention.


    "Yan Yan, I am too weak." Although Yan Yan doesn''t blame her, long Tian is still very remorseful.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "sweet, everyone''s growth needs a stage, not your weakness."


    Just because there is snow and easy cold, everything she gets is the best, even the place and way of cultivation. That''s why she''s making progress faster than Longtian and others.


    She doesn''t think it''s a proud capital, so she always generously gives them Longtian and rongmi after refining the pills suitable for cultivation, because she hopes they can grow up together.


    They continued to walk in the direction of the treasure ship. Surprisingly, they did not encounter any danger and test again. Soon, they got close to the treasure ship.When the Perilla teacher saw that mingwuyan and Longtian came back, he was extremely surprised.


    You know, only two days have passed!


    No one has ever been able to return to the treasure ship in two days.


    These two girls are really impressive!


    Ming Wuyan returns to the treasure boat. After greeting the Perilla teacher, she goes back to the kitchen to make food.


    She thought, now that she has passed the examination of snow moon dreamland, it''s OK to relax now, and celebrate well in the evening.


    Long Tian went back to the ship''s room to clean up. She wanted to help Yan Yan in the kitchen, but when she came to the door, the mysterious stone platform appeared again.


    Long Tian is a little afraid to step forward and read the words on the test book.


    "You still have three levels to pass, do you want to continue extradition?"


    Long Tian said loudly this time, "No."


    Then she picked up the pen, quickly picked up the pen, and wrote a big no on it.


    As soon as she dropped her pen, her room was immediately surrounded by flames, the treasure boat caught fire, and the sparks of zlazzla were strung upward


    The Dragon sweet flustered, hurriedly called out own phantom, the duck phantom beauty spits out the water to put out the fire.


    But it didn''t work at all. Before the magic beauty had time to shout, she turned into dust in the fire, and the imprint of the Dragon sweet spirit beast contract disappeared in an instant.


    She covered some painful heart to rush out, just to the outside, saw is running from the Perilla teacher and Yan Yan.


    The Perilla teacher took out a water magic weapon from her Baibao clothes and quickly put out the fire.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the long Tian whose hair was slightly burnt and asked softly, "what''s the matter with Tian Tian?"


    Long Tian regretted very much and said, "I shouldn''t have been on the treasure ship without passing the examination. The stone platform appeared again and said whether I would continue to extradite. I said no, and then the room was on fire."


    Perilla teacher in the inspection of the ship''s things, in the discovery of treasure ship actually lost spiritual power, unable to take off, he was also surprised.


    Stunned for a moment, he turned his head and looked at mingwuyan and Longtian, "what kind of stone platform are you talking about? How did you find the position of the treasure ship when you failed the examination? "


    Long Tian deeply aware of the reason, he told the whole story of the matter to the Perilla teacher.


    After hearing this, the purple perilla frowned slightly and said for a while, "basically, no one meets any spirit stone platform in the snow and moon dreamland. If you meet these things, you will probably meet the manager of the dreamland. If so, even if you arrive at the treasure ship and fail to pass the examination, you will not be able to go back. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the stone platform appeared again.


    Holding a stream of anger, long Tian stepped forward to see that the same problem still existed. "You still have two levels to pass. Do you want to continue extradition?"


    Long Tian is really angry to death, just want to say no, but Mingwu Yan is sharp eyed to see the content, she uses the spiritual power, control the big one, wrote a "want" word.


    As soon as the pen left, it began to rain heavily in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the treasure boat was flooded, and three people who were still standing were swimming in the boat.


    The bright mist Yan also depressed, this treasure boat is fire and water, now afraid is really can''t fly.


    When the Perilla teacher took out the magic weapon to get rid of the water, Ming Wuyan felt that his immortal book had changed.


    But she had no way to take out her own immortal Book God mud, because she didn''t know what the Perilla teacher had done. His magic weapon sucked water. Instead, the water turned into a sticky substance like glue, which stuck them and couldn''t move.


    Ming Wuyan was depressed and turned his spiritual power into the power of purification, separating himself from these sticky substances.


    And then he spared no effort to save the Dragon sweet next to him.


    Zisu teacher threw a pile of magic weapons, but also self-help success, his first thing is to check the ship.


    He felt that they were probably in big trouble.


    Sticky body is very uncomfortable, long Tian is very uncomfortable way: "Yan Yan, let''s go wash it!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but she didn''t go back to her room. Instead, she took a look at the immortal book and went back to the marriage space.


    When he returned to space, he fell into a warm embrace.


    Snow easy cold embraces chaos baby in the bosom, slightly frowned next eyebrow, "day sticky water?"


    He holds chaos baby into the spring of marriage. His fingers gather spiritual power and caress her hair and skin.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan felt that the sticky feeling disappeared, and people''s breathing became easier.


    She asked suspiciously, "what is the water of Tiannian?"


    Snow easy cold soft voice asks a way: "where to see the day sticky water that meets?"


    Ming Wuyan said wrongly: "on the ship of Yutian college, our ship was caught in fire again, and then flooded again. I feel that the snow moon dreamland is controlled by people."Snow easy cold eye bottom flashed a sharp light, but soon retreated down, he in chaos baby wronged small face kiss once just way: "if the ship can''t fly, I''ll pick you up!"


    "Is this true?" she said

 Chapter 372

    "Well. It''s true, of course Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly.


    He could not bear to leave her in the snow moon dreamland for 100 years.


    "Well, are you going to send us a treasure boat?" Ming Wu Yan thought, there should be others who leave the snow moon dreamland, snow is easy to cold, can''t just take yourself away!


    Snow easy cold in her lips kiss a way: "someone will help Yutian college people repair the ship."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan didn''t worry any more. She took a bath happily and changed her clean clothes. Then she left the marriage space again.


    After chaos baby left, Xue Yihan also left


    When Xue Yihan reappears, he has already arrived at the entrance of the snow moon dreamland. He stares at a place in the sky, slightly raises his sleeve, and points to the sky with a sky light


    Feixuan, who was sitting in front of the magic mirror, saw a man who was so beautiful and so cold that people and spirits split at the entrance of the snow moon dreamland. He was so excited that he immediately sat up straight.


    Just sitting down, he felt a light hit his magic mirror, and the whole magic mirror trembled.


    He suffered a face, immediately opened the entrance channel of the snow moon dreamland, let the man who is not easy to provoke enter the snow moon dreamland, and then the obedient phantom parachuted into the snow moon dreamland.


    "Ha ha, it''s cold. Long time no see!"


    Non spin efforts to accompany the smiling face, and then carefully looking at the pretty cold face.


    He really didn''t expect that this guy would come to the snow moon dreamland at this time.


    What is he here for? Because of that little girl?


    I don''t think you said anything to him that fast, did you?


    Snow easy cold cold looking at some owe flat non spin, "you used the day sticky water?"


    Non spin heart tight for a while, damn, this all know?


    Snow easy chilly face didn''t speak, non spin tangled for a while, hurriedly way: "accident, just an accident!"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand, frighten not to spin to connect to back several steps.


    "In my eyes, there is no accident!"


    What is the water of heavenly viscosity? It''s an ice spell that only non rotation can make. Once it falls into the water of heavenly viscosity, the whole body''s spiritual power will freeze. It''s like the heart, lung and five internal organs are injured, and the magic medicine can''t solve it. He dares to use the water of heavenly viscosity to chaos baby


    "Have you been too comfortable lately?" With that, he hit Fei Xuan Jun in the face.


    The phantom of non rotation is broken, but the real body in front of the magic mirror screams in pain.


    "It''s cold. Do you want to do this or not? Isn''t your woman OK?"


    He tried to condense mirage and Manhan theory again, but he found that he could not condense complete mirage at all.


    Damn, he was hit by the fist of Manhan. He was hurt and killed.


    No matter whether Feixuan was hurt or not, Xue yihancai only said: "repair the ship of Yutian college. Next time I don''t have a sense of propriety, you''ll look good! "


    Non spin calm face dare not make a sound, so looking at pretty cold in his snow and moon dreamland free to come and go.


    At this time, Yi Yin came in. He was surprised when he found that man Han had gone to the snow moon dreamland.


    Then he looked at Feixuan and saw that he was silent all the time. When he was repairing himself, he shook his head helplessly. "They told you not to provoke his woman, but you didn''t listen."


    After a while, Feixuan spat out a foul breath and glared at Yiyin depressed. "You say, he''s busy spoiling women now. Why is he still so powerful? Damn, I was hurt by his empty fist. He''s too abnormal."


    Yi Yin said sympathetically: "you''d better ask for your own happiness! Manhan may not know what you''re trying to do. If you know, it won''t be as simple as beating you. "


    Feixuan didn''t speak any more, so he had to send his own craftsmen to repair the ship for Yutian college.


    On this side of the snow moon dreamland, mingwuyan and they were preparing to eat when they saw a group of spirit beasts that looked like balls lying on their boat and knocking, as if they were repairing the boat.


    This let perilla and bright mist Yan they are quite surprised.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan felt the change of the immortal book, she quietly took out a look, lips immediately raised a smile.


    Xue Yihan said that he had arrived at the snow moon dreamland and arrived at her room.


    Now she wanted to throw down the chopsticks and go back to her room, but after thinking about it, she quickly picked up a bowl of rice.


    Long Tian said with a puzzled face: "Yan Yan, how can you eat so fast today?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired and want to go to bed early. Tiantian, you are tired today. Go to bed early! "


    Long Tian nodded, she is tired, unprecedented tired, see Yan Yan back to the room to sleep, she quickly eat, with the Perilla teacher said, also went back to the room.


    Perilla is very strange looking at those craftsmen who help him repair the ship spirit beast, some surprised will have such treatment.


    You know, the only craftsman spirit beast that can repair items in mirage is the manager of snow moon mirage.Why on earth?


    Is it because of that little girl?


    On the other side of the cabin, as soon as mingwuyan enters the room, she sees a familiar figure. She closes the door and plunges into xueyihan''s arms.


    Snow easy cold also happy chaos baby throw in arms, smile: "just saw, now is not miss me?"


    The bright mist Yan hung down the head, lightly smiling.


    Although I''ve just met him in the marriage space before, it''s different from the feeling that he appears in the snow moon dreamland now.


    But it''s the same thing that makes her happy.


    Xue Yihan looks at the sweet and charming smile on chaos baby''s face. She can''t help leaning down and kissing her lips


    Every time he kisses her, he has to be very restrained to let her go.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and long Tian''s voice rang out.


    "Yan Yan, did you sleep?"


    Bright fog Yan body a stiff, flurried to push away snow easy cold.


    But snow easy cold obviously don''t want to let go of chaos baby in the arms, so still ring her waist, eyes look to the door, a face of displeasure.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Long Tian called weakly outside the door.


    The bright fog Yan a hand picks up the snow easy cold hand, one side should say: "wait for me!"


    Said, stand on tiptoe, quickly in the snow easy cold face kiss, a face of pray looking at him.


    Snow easy cold in turn, mercilessly kiss on her lips just let her go.


    Ming Wu Yan straightened his clothes and stroked his hair. Then he opened the door and went out by himself.


    "Sweet, what''s the matter?"


    Long Tian looked at Yan Yan''s red face, slightly lost, "Yan Yan, I''m too cold to sleep, do you look hot?"


    Ming Wuyan claps his face awkwardly, and then reaches out to touch long Tian''s hand. He finds that it''s really cold, just like last night on the rooftop.


    Her hand tightly holding long Tian''s hand, with their own spiritual power to warm long Tian, after a while, long Tian feel better, she asked: "sweet, do you have any discomfort?"


    Long Tian shook his head, "no, it''s cold. I feel my internal organs are frozen. I want to ask if you have this feeling. I just went to the cabin to get hot water, and found that teacher zisu seemed to be shivering too. "


    She wondered if it was the strange, sticky water.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and soon understood what she wanted. She sent long Tian back to her room and told her that she would go back to her room.


    Back to the room, she found that Xue Yihan was leaning against the bed, so she stood in front of him and did not move or speak.


    Xue Yihan knew what chaos baby wanted to ask, so she held her in her arms and said in a soft voice: "the sticky water in the sky is not cold, but it can frostbite the five internal organs. After a while, let them take a bottle of spirit medicine and Practice for three days behind closed doors, then they will be OK."


    "Is that all right?" Bright fog Yan some doubts.


    Just now, she seemed to remember that Xue Yihan touched herself with her spiritual power, and she didn''t feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    "When did I cheat you. I''ll take you to the snow moon fantasy after they practice behind closed doors Xue Yihan rubs her head and releases her.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know which kind of spirit medicine is better, so she takes the whole storage box of spirit medicine to Xue Yihan to choose for her.


    Snow easy cold looked, and then took two bottles of spirit medicine to give her, "days sticky water is actually the dark erosion of venom, purification of spirit medicine can."


    Because all the spirit medicines of chaos baby have added the spirit fragrance refined with red moon spirit, it is very rare that any bottle of spirit medicine has reached the king level.


    Feixuan used Tiannian water, but it was diluted. It''s polite. Otherwise, this bottle of spirit medicine can''t solve Tiannian poison.


    What''s more, he can''t just give the kid a punch.


    Mingwuyan only knew that the spirit medicine could save Tiantian, so she immediately took the medicine and went out. When she passed the cabin, she first gave a bottle of Perilla teacher, who was shivering with cold. Then she sent a bottle to Longtian, and told her to practice for three days to force out the toxin.


    Long Tian nodded seriously, drank the spirit medicine immediately, and began to practice.


    This trip to the snow and moon Wonderland, she really gave Yan Yan too much trouble.


    Ming Wuyan goes back to her room and leaves the treasure boat of the college with Xue Yihan to wander around in the snow moon dreamland.


    Beside the magic mirror, Feixuan sits in a daze.


    When he saw that man Han was holding a woman in his arms and swaying in his secret, he was absolutely shocked.


    Gentle?


    Doting?


    How could he see that expression on his cold face? This mood?


    He blinked in disbelief. When he looked againMom, mom, it''s so cold that the bad thing is kissing the little girl as if no one else is around, and she kisses so deeply


    He''s going to have a pinhole


    He turned away and refused to see such a disgusting portrait.


    You know, once a group of them thought that the most unlikely person to get married in their life was very cold, so they played a private bet


    Ma, Ma, let them go on like this, don''t they want people to spend money?


    No, he can''t lose!

 Chapter 373

    I think it''s better to do something.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with a better plan


    In the territory of XueYue magic, those who are going to return to Yutian college in XueYue town suddenly find that there is a return ladder in XueYue town.


    According to the usual practice in previous years, this return ladder will appear on the ninth day after the beginning of training, but now, it is only three days.


    This makes people who are eager to return to Yutian college very happy. They immediately take their own things and set foot on the return step.


    Of course, LAN ru''er and others have not forgotten to take the lustful dongfangchun back to Yutian College for punishment.


    In a short time, they saw the treasure ship of Yutian College


    Everyone went up with a smile, but found that the ship was silent, even no one.


    Everyone''s chattering makes perilla and Longtian, who are practicing behind closed doors, almost go crazy.


    At this time, just returned to the fog Yan and snow easy cold far saw this scene.


    "How can there be so many people?" she said anxiously


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, Mou bottom tiny cold, low voice way: "is this year should return to the person of the imperial sky academy."


    Shouldn''t the exit of these people''s return road be in tianfengchi and moonlight Valley? How did you get here?


    Closer, Mingwu Yan recognized that these people were all from XueYue town.


    She turned to Xue Yihan and said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Ignore them." Snow easy cold holding chaos baby turn a circle, directly away, quietly back to the room.


    They felt that these people were too noisy on the ship, so Xue Yihan simply set up a border to restrict their activities, so they had to stay on the deck.


    This night, because of the snow easy cold, bright fog Yan sleep very deep.


    But originally should want to fall asleep snow easy cold is unexpectedly heard someone is talking about chaos baby, he cold forced people to go out.


    On the deck, after two days of cultivation, Dongfang Chun, who was tied up, was much better. Under his coercion and inducement, something that was missing on his body was sewed up quietly, and now it has recovered a lot.


    Now he is very happy that he has a repair artifact, otherwise, he will be a nun in his life.


    At the thought of this, he felt itchy below, and his mind was full of the beautiful and cruel girl who hurt him.


    He has never held such a beautiful woman. I really want to try it!


    He moved aside and touched the buttocks of a woman sitting in front of him


    Because she was afraid, instead of exposing him, she moved towards dongfangchun to avoid being found.


    This undoubtedly contributed to Dongfang Chun''s discouragement. He put a smile in her ear and said, "help me untie the rope. I will treat you as that beauty tonight and spoil you well!"


    At this time, LAN ru''er came over, picked up the sword, patted Dongfang Chun''s head heavily, and said in a vicious voice: "shameless things, that''s it. You dare to covet the younger martial sister Ming. If you let her see it again, you can''t find the north."


    Dongfang Chun spits, stares at LAN ru''er and says, "so what if you covet me? I''m the emperor''s brother of Dongyang. Do you dare to kill me? When Uncle Ben''s thing recovers, let''s see how that hot and beautiful girl is dying under me.... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that a powerful force had strangled his throat. Dongfang Chun felt that he could not breathe.


    LAN ru er''s face is surprised, don''t understand him this is how.


    At this time, the whole ship suddenly cold, everyone found on board a mask, extremely cold man.


    "You think you can''t die because you have a healing artifact on you, do you?" Snow easy cold voice is very light, but every word is like an ice blade, pierced into everyone''s chest.


    Dongfang Chun spits out a mouthful of blood inexplicably. He looks at the man who doesn''t know where to fight. For the first time, he really feels the fear of death.


    Xue Yihan raises her big sleeve, and a flash of inspiration comes out. A round repair artifact that Dongfang Chun wears around her neck appears on Xue Yihan''s hand.


    With a pinch, the artifact regarded as life by Dongfang Chun turned into powder.


    Dongfang Chun''s eyes widened in horror, because he felt that his heart was breaking into pieces step by step. The pain and fear from the depths of his soul made him deeply feel regret and fear


    Snow easy cold turn around, Oriental spring fell on the ground, no breath.


    No one saw that the floating soul of dongfangchun was just about to escape when it was hit by a black air and was instantly destroyed between heaven and earth.


    On the ground, the corpse, which was still intact just now, turned into a little black air in an instant. As soon as the wind blew, it disappeared.


    All the people around were dumb, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, the heart was shrinking, for fear that the next moment he would be punished like this.Xue Yihan didn''t go back to chaos baby''s room, but went to an unexpected place


    When Feixuan was yawning to go to bed after supper, he felt that the luxurious loft he had spent countless treasures building was shocked, and then the door was kicked to pieces with a bang. Before he recovered, people were kicked away


    Feixuan held back the feeling of dizziness and looked at the iceberg man who was possessed by the devil. He opened his mouth and made a few sounds after a long time Cold... "


    Xue Yihan didn''t listen to him, so she picked up his skirt and hit him with another blow


    This time, non spin directly covered his eyes and cried, but also instantly awake.


    Looking at the man who was beating without expression in front of him, he quickly raised his hand to surrender, "pretty cold, do you want to do this, I didn''t rob your woman, it''s others who covet your woman, ok..."


    Damn, I knew earlier that man Han would come to beat himself for such a trifle. He didn''t want to kill himself and lead those idiots to the ship of Yutian college.


    Snow easy cold cold way: "I don''t believe you said she is my woman."


    Feixuan hardened his head and said, "say I said it


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, "said you still dare to let people bully her?"? Are you looking for death? "


    Feixuan said bitterly, "isn''t that experience?"


    He didn''t dare to admit that he did it on purpose. Seeing that the girl had guessed the secret of the fantastic grassland in a short time, he led the girl to XueYue town on purpose.


    However, he didn''t think of the following!


    "Experience? What do you want from experience? " The voice of snow easy cold has been frozen to the soul of non rotation will be frostbitten.


    He didn''t dare to say more than half a word. As soon as he heard that Manhan said extradition, he decided to be temporarily deaf.


    Xue Yihan sees Feixuan pretending to be dead. He suddenly sits down in a good mood and sits beside the magic mirror Feixuan often sits on.


    He knocked on the mirror and said coldly, "if the secret is no longer there, what do you think will happen?"


    Feixuan really wants to cry this time. He slaps himself heavily and says: "it''s cold. It''s my villain. I just want to make sure that you are true love. Do you really don''t mind if she looks at other men''s bodies? I am..."


    "You are dying!" Snow easy cold a slap on the annoying non spin to throw away.


    The non rotating body bumps into the entrance without the door, and is caught by the Yi Yin who just came in.


    After seizing Fei Xuan''s body, some of them threw him away again. Without compassion, he said, "he hasn''t been beaten for a long time. I think he missed your fist."


    Xue Yihan looks at Yi Yin and doesn''t speak.


    Yi Yin didn''t care about her cold face. She said faintly: "I just felt that you were here. I was surprised. What did Feixuan do this time? "


    Xue Yihan didn''t make a sound. After a while, he said, "he''s afraid of losing all his belongings. That''s why he''s so poor. How''s the bamboo hanging? "


    When it comes to hanging bamboo, Yi Yin''s expression sank in a moment, and he said, "as before, I sleep well."


    Xue Yihan takes a look at him, takes out a box containing the special spirit fragrance of chaos baby and hands it to Yi Yin, "this is the spirit fragrance refined with spirit fragrance. It can''t solve Yi Yin''s poison, but it should make him wake up early."


    Yi Yin took a look at the spirits and sighed. He didn''t follow them. He accepted them politely.


    That little girl really has talent for Royal medicine. In such a short time, she has learned how to make medicine with spirit.


    "Thank that girl for me. When you get married, I will go!"


    It would be better if we could take the bamboo hanging with us at that time.


    I believe xuanzhu also hopes to see the day when Manhan and that girl get married.


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment and then said, "Feixuan seems to have given chaos baby a complete map of the skyscraper fantasy. After we get married, I will take her to it once..."


    "Thank you! Man Han, your luck is really enviable. I think Feixuan only does it because he envies you. " Yi Yin smiles.


    Man Han is like this. Although his face is cold, he puts his friends in his heart. Therefore, even if he beat Feixuan half dead just now, Feixuan won''t really blame him.


    Just thinking, Fei Xuan came in with a black face. His face was blackened by the cold.


    He sat down, very depressed stare pretty cold.


    It''s not easy for this guy to come here. He''s actually trying to beat him. I''m depressed when I think about it.


    "It''s very cold. Don''t you think that the unforgettable feelings have to go through all kinds of trials and tribulations? Only in this way can we achieve the right love... "


    Before Fei Xuan finished, he was interrupted by Yi Yin. "Feixuan, have you been fooled? Do you still need to create trials and tribulations? "


    Non spin did not speak, a face of fear at pretty cold, take the initiative to say: "then I go to the girl to apologize!"


    Snow easy cold cold jilted him one eye, "no need!"Feixuan felt his head very hard. He was despised by Manhan.


    "By the way, the two women who entered the five countries will bring them later. You will collect what I want and then release them."


    Snow easy cold again told a few words, this just returned to the snow moon dreamland

 Chapter 374

    Looking at the cold coming and going in a hurry, Fei Xuan was the most depressed. He looked at Yi Yin and said, "do you think that man Han came here to beat me?"


    "You know the result, and you deliberately challenge his limit. Take good care of it! It''s very cold. The person you like naturally has her advantages. Don''t worry about it. No one''s eyes are better than him. Next time, don''t blame him for not thinking about the past. "


    Feixuan is doubly depressed this time. He doesn''t believe in the cold vision. He just thinks that his vision is too good. As soon as the little girl appears in the snow moon dreamland, he is shocked for heaven and man. He looks so weak and charming. How can a little girl fall in love with a big ice cube!


    Looking at Fei Xuan, she still couldn''t figure it out. Yi Yin said in a serious voice: "do you think that little girl is beautiful and has a crooked mind? I tell you, don''t rob women with Manhan! Otherwise, don''t say it''s cold and I won''t be finished with you. "


    Feixuan said bitterly: "no matter how jerky I am, I won''t rob my brothers and women. I just feel cold. This big ice has its own gentle fragrance. I don''t know where my other spring is. You said how many times I begged him to help me see when my marriage was, but he was unpredictable. This is not, I see him to a woman to show that kind of gentle eyes, is not adapted to it


    How can he compete with Manhan for women? Besides, he doesn''t dare!


    "It''s not his duty to tell you it''s not. Besides, if he doesn''t say it, there is a reason why he doesn''t say it. You''ll know when you meet. Take your time. I''m going. "


    With that, Yi Yin left.


    Feixuan sighs and looks at the magic mirror again


    He thought that maybe he should go to the mainland of five countries and have a good relationship with the little girl. Then he would let her blow her pillow in the cold ear. He would know what he wanted to know


    When he made up his mind, he was in a better mood, and the pain after being beaten seemed to have eased a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow and moon.


    After three days of Perilla closed door cultivation, he came out and saw a group of people who were scared to death. When he asked them carefully, he knew why these people were here and what happened on the ship.


    "Miss perilla, are you the only one on this boat? Who is the man in the mask? " There was a lot of discussion.


    These three days, everyone has been guessing who killed dongfangchun, but no one can tell why.


    The Perilla teacher said faintly: "not only me, but also you two younger martial sisters. Because there was a little accident on the treasure ship, they were all practicing behind closed doors. It''s estimated that they should come out soon."


    At this time, long Tian came out first. When she saw these elder martial brothers and sisters in XueYue Town, she was very surprised.


    LAN ru''er and you Wei look at her in surprise, and say in surprise: "sister long, the two sisters mentioned by teacher perilla are you and sister Ming, right?"


    Long Tian nodded, "yes. I''ll go and see Yan Yan. "


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Yan Yan come out from the inside. The sunshine on her body was like wearing a warm golden gauze skirt. It was beautiful and dazzling. It warmed everyone''s heart and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to deal with these people, so she spent the past three days in the marriage space looking at the map of the skyscraper fantasy, and then listening to Xue Yihan talking about some things about the skyscraper fantasy.


    At this moment is to hear the Dragon sweet and perilla teacher are out, she just came out to say hello.


    As soon as we saw Ming Wu Yan coming out, we also gathered around excitedly. Some of us asked about this and that. Some of us felt excited and joyful just looking at this beautiful younger martial sister.


    Teacher zisu coughed and drew everyone''s attention back. "There are still three days to go before the specified departure time. In these days, all of you will stay on board. Don''t walk around. Otherwise, I can''t help staying for another hundred years."


    "I see." Everyone nodded quickly. Just because everyone understood this, no one dared to get off the ship a few days ago, so they were all chattering on the ship.


    LAN ru''er and you Wei are quite familiar with Ming Wu Yan and long Tian, so they sit in the dining room of the boat and chat.


    When it comes to dongfangchun being solved by a masked man on the ship, long Tian is shocked.


    You know, she, Yan Yan and teacher zisu are the only three people on this boat!


    If that man was not from Yutian college, who would it be?


    Mingwu Yan is slightly surprised. She lowers her head and makes no sound, because she knows that she and Tiantian are not the only ones on the ship, but also xueyihan!


    The man wearing a mask can kill people in this way. Of course, it''s him.


    It''s just


    She looked like LAN ru''er and said tentatively, "it''s said that martial uncle will come to supervise this training. Will the person you see be her?"


    LAN ru''er immediately shook his head. "How could it be elder martial brother? I have seen the most mysterious elder martial uncle of Yutian college. I have not seen the person of Yutian college."You Wei is also very sure: "no, I feel more like the manager of this dreamland. I heard that some people in the snow moon dreamland will die inexplicably..."


    LAN ru''er said with some disapproval: "if the manager of XueYue mirage can get rid of Dongfang Dun, why don''t he do it earlier..."


    Listening to their discussion, when Ming Wuyan turns to the kitchen to get food, he takes out the immortal book and asks about the snow.


    "They said it wasn''t you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly returned her a few words, "wearing a mask of people too much!"


    Although he doesn''t mind killing a person, the identity of martial uncle doesn''t kill the disciples of Yutian college. So, of course, he can''t let these people think that martial uncle killed a person.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Although there are more people wearing masks, he is the only one who can break into the snow moon dreamland.


    "Yan Yan! What are you laughing at? " Long Tian suddenly found Yan Yan looking at his palm in smile, she can''t help blinking, a face of doubt.


    "No!" Ming Wu Yan put away her immortal book and sat down.


    "Yan Yan, I just told elder martial sister Lan that if it wasn''t for a hundred years, I would really like to stay in the snow moon dreamland to practice." Long Tian sighs.


    She really wants to practice well. She doesn''t want to help her every time she meets difficulties.


    Mingwuyan looked at Longtian seriously, "although the snow moon dreamland is very suitable for cultivation, but as you said, a hundred years is too long. How many hundred years do you have in your life? Why don''t you go to other places to practice, for example, shut up for one year and half a year? "


    She had never been to the snow moon dreamland before. She always thought that the snow moon dreamland was probably the most beautiful and fantastic place in the world, and it was suitable for cultivation.


    However, two days ago, in the snow prone zone, she turned a big circle in the snow moon dreamland, and then she found that the place where the dreamland was actually a closed boundary transformed from an artifact, and all the spiritual power came from that artifact.


    Except for XueYue Town, there is no place for survival and cultivation.


    Comparatively speaking, in addition to the snow moon dreamland, there are four secret places. The nearest one to them is the skyscraper dreamland of demon land.


    Xue Yihan said that the Ferris mirage is half a mirage and half a real secret place. It has the most precious thing in heaven and is suitable for cultivation. There is no time limit for confinement. When they get married, he will take her to this place once.


    So, Ming Wu Yan thought, can you take long Tian with you.


    However, it''s not the time to say it now, and not everyone can pass through the barrier of the devil heaven. Therefore, what they can do now is to practice hard and strengthen themselves.


    Long Tian thinks that what Yan Yan said is very reasonable, so she plans to go back to Yutian college and shut up for half a year to break through herself.


    In the next three days, three more senior brothers returned to the ship of Yutian college. When the nine day deadline arrived, teacher zisu drove the treasure ship back to Yutian college.


    As for Ming Wuyan''s safe return, the leaders are happy and shocked


    No one thought that the experience of a snow moon dreamland could make this little girl of five practitioners transform into so beautiful


    Nan Yanyang''s eyes are straight. He always knows that the younger martial sister is beautiful. However, the younger martial sister in front of him seems to be a collection of thousands of beautiful and beautiful things. It makes people feel intoxicated just by looking at it.


    Those legendary beauties are less than one percent of the younger martial sister.


    And Feng Jiyou is the most emotional. When he saw that Ming Wuyan''s beautiful and charming appearance was absolutely gorgeous, his head seemed to have been hit hard


    Isn''t this beautiful woman the one he saw on Shenyin Island, protected by his younger martial brother?


    What the hell is going on?


    This little girl is not hairpin yet, is she? But the woman he saw around his younger martial brother at that time seemed older than she is now


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a life of thunder in his mind


    All of a sudden, he realized that younger martial brother could master time and space magic


    He didn''t know what to say when he thought of it.


    My younger martial brother is really scheming


    "Younger martial brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" The president was dazed at the sight of fengjiyou and asked.


    Feng Jiyou embarrassed way: "no, I''m ok, I''m happy."


    You know, since he knew that his younger disciple was the one his younger martial brother liked, he was both surprised and happy, but he didn''t like it.


    Now think about it, younger martial brother, but all the people are in the dark.


    Besides, it''s impossible that this little girl can''t come back after this training. How could younger martial brother let her stay in the snow moon dreamland for 100 years.


    In addition, the next thing he wants to go to Warcraft forest for training, he feels that he has done nothing more before.


    Younger martial brother, how can this girl be hurt.


    However, if he didn''t really try, he felt sorry for what he had said before.That night, fengjiyou called mingwuyan to the imperial medicine door, closed the door and had a closed conversation with her.

 Chapter 375

    "Little girl, I have something to ask you." Feng Jiyou takes a deep breath and tries to look amiable.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "master, please tell me!"


    Listen to master Ming Wuyan, Feng Jiyou is full of emotion. He feels that his younger martial brother has really given himself a big problem.


    According to reason, younger martial brother is the elder martial uncle of this girl!


    Martial uncle likes his younger generation. What can I do!


    Even if the younger martial brother doesn''t mind, there will always be criticism in the eyes of the world.


    After carefully pondering the wording, Feng Jiyou said, "what do you think of your martial uncle?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the headmaster Feng in front of him in surprise.


    What is he asking?


    Because she didn''t know what Feng Jiyou wanted to ask, she said, "which martial uncle is the master talking about?"


    The wind is extremely excellent Leng for a while, "certainly is to live in medicine lotus Pavilion of, everyday with you together of martial uncle?"? What do you think of him? "


    "Ideas?" Ming Wu Yan forbeared to smile and said seriously: "no idea!"


    What she thinks of Xue Yi Han Neng is usually his own.


    The wind extremely excellent see such implicit ask a method to ask what, simply direct way: "heard you engaged?"


    Bright fog Yan Shuang quickly admitted, "well. It''s engagement. "


    At the beginning, Xue Yihan was ten li red makeup. I knew that she was engaged. She was very beautiful and ostentatious.


    "Do you know what your martial uncle thinks of you?" After Feng Jiyou asked, her face turned red.


    It''s reasonable to say that he should not ask his younger disciples, but what can he do if he doesn''t ask? He can''t let people like his younger martial brother rob others!


    If so, someone must have been injured, and that person must not be younger martial brother!


    He was kind-hearted.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Jiyou doubtfully and thinks, does he know something?


    However, even if he knows something, shouldn''t he talk to Xue Yihan?


    Seeing that Ming Wuyan didn''t speak, Feng Jiyou said, "do you know that your martial uncle is that person''s identity long ago?"


    Ming Wu Yan is a Zheng again. Did the master know all about it?


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan was still calm and didn''t speak, Feng Jiyou thought she was afraid and said quickly, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask, do you know? His identity is extraordinary. He has to be very careful in many things. "


    This girl is still so small, and now she looks confused. Maybe my younger martial brother is also wishful thinking!


    Mingwu Yan has understood that master Feng really knows.


    So, she bit her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "master, do you mean that Xue Yihan is your younger martial brother''s business? I''ve known that for a long time


    Feng Jiyou''s eyes widened after hearing this, for nothing else, just because this girl said the name of younger martial brother.


    You know, almost no one dares to say that.


    Wait, he seems to have overlooked something before


    He remembered that before the girl arrived at Yutian college, his younger martial brother said that if he met a freshman from northern desert, he would forget to tell her her name


    Difficult, younger martial brother is to say his name to this girl?


    At the beginning, he was still thinking: younger martial brother, would you like to tell someone his name? Snow easy cold three words, but few people dare to call directly.


    Recalling all kinds of things in the past, he felt that younger martial brother had been clear enough for a long time. Just like other people, he never thought about it.


    After returning to God, Feng Jiyou''s heart was a little more positive and protective.


    "Now that you know it, you probably know what your martial uncle thinks of you. I think you might as well go back and return your marriage!"


    As soon as Feng Jiyou''s words were finished, Ming Wuyan chuckled. After laughing, she felt that she shouldn''t be so impolite, so she covered her mouth and said, "master, Xue Yihan didn''t tell you. Is he the one who engaged me?"


    Feng Jiyou''s eyes are straight this time, and his face is shocked and incredible.


    You know, he was still thinking in his heart just now that his younger martial brother was too slow this time. He was taken first. But now when he heard what the girl said, he really felt that the world was already mysterious.


    Younger martial brother


    Now that younger martial brother has used another identity, he is engaged to this girl


    The problem is that the younger martial brother is engaged. His closest elder martial brother doesn''t know anything and doesn''t attend.


    This


    It''s too much for reason and affection!


    Depressed for a long time, Feng Jiyou feels that he doesn''t need to call this girl to lecture. Younger martial brother is still the one who used to be resolute and knows what he wants.Ah, he is so careless!


    Mingwuyan didn''t know what headmaster Feng was sighing, so he asked quietly, "master, do you have anything else to say?"


    Feng Jiyou came back and looked at her for a long time before he said, "if you can keep it from him, you''d better keep it from him."


    He felt that most people could not accept the heavy news.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, because she once told Tiantian about it, but they said that they were confused and had a conjecture.


    Forget it. It''s all right!


    Feng Jiyou saw that she was so clever and obedient, and she was relieved. After two more words, she left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xue Yihan sends out an invitation to the five leaders to go to the wild bright moon together, while Ming Wuyan, according to the original plan, lets the Red Devils take them to the Warcraft forest to participate in the second training.


    This is the first time that the people of Yutian college have received the invitation from the wild Haoyue. Therefore, the five people are very excited. They are the new leader Nan Yanyang.


    They were invited not to do anything else, but to watch the experience of Warcraft forest on the shadow stone in the wilderness hall.


    Although it was not manwang who accompanied them in the hall, but lanhun, they were still happy.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan has reached the first mountain of Warcraft forest.


    Looking at the entrance of the heavy mountain, Ming Wuyan sighed. This is her third time. She has made progress every time. But this time, she has no idea how many hurdles she can break.


    Looking at her cautious appearance, the red devil said with a smile: "girl Yan, last time you broke through 40 levels alone, now you just need to do your best. As a matter of fact, people from Yutian college only say that you can break through ten barriers. "


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "that can''t, I cultivated so long, total can''t a little progress also don''t have!"


    "Come on The red devil looked at the distance with a smile.


    Manhan asked the five headmasters to do the same as the common assessment. I just hope that Yan will graduate from Yutian college perfectly. In this way, Yan will be able to stay in the wild Haoyue for a long time.


    Mingwuyan didn''t think so much. She just wanted to make progress. So after the Red Devils cheered on her, she immediately waved to him and stepped into the Warcraft forest where danger and opportunity coexisted and attracted countless practitioners.


    When Mingwu Yan stepped into the first mountain, the image of Yingling stone on the wild hall automatically became the real-time image of Mingwu Yan''s invasion into the Warcraft forest.


    The five headmasters thought that mingwuyan would try to move forward, but she was completely familiar with it. She moved forward at a very fast speed, and with a speed that was too fast to cover her ears, she captured a low-level Warcraft in one move. With a slight lift of her sleeve, she took away the low-level Warcraft Dan.


    The five leaders hold their breath and look at the little girl on the screen.


    This first level, the girl used less than a pillar of incense time!


    The most emotional is nanyanyang, because even if he went to Warcraft forest, the first level would not have such speed.


    The younger martial sister is not only beautiful, but also very smart.


    Entering the second level, mingwuyan''s speed is no less than that of the first level. She doesn''t even use her weapons. She solves two low-level Warcraft in one move.


    The third level, for the five leaders, is just a myth. It''s a low-level Warcraft group that attacks mingwuyan, but she is still a move that directly solves a group of low-level Warcraft groups.


    So easy to kill a group of low-level Warcraft, can''t help but let Feng Jiyou think, younger martial brother, this is in the water!


    Nan Yanyang also has a strange face. He knows that the younger martial sister has excellent talent, but it''s shocking and unbelievable to kill a group of low-level Warcraft with one move.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect was in the same mood. He stood up excitedly and stood closer. It seemed that he couldn''t see clearly and had doubts on his face.


    Blue soul looked at them faintly and said according to the boss''s command: "Man Wang said that if you want, you can follow me to the Warcraft forest to monitor everyone''s experience on the spot. Of course, only the top 20 mountains. "


    "I''ll go!" Nan Yanyang is the first to make a sound.


    On the one hand, he wants to see the strength of the younger martial sister. On the other hand, he can help her if she is in any danger.


    Feng Jiyou hesitated and nodded, "I agree to go!"


    The leader of the Royal sword and the leader of the Royal spirit also said, "let''s go together!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll see more clearly here!" The headmaster of the imperial gate pointed to the big shadow stone screen with a smile.


    Although he was also surprised at the strength of the little girl, he believed that the Warcraft forest under the jurisdiction of the wild Haoyue could not be fake, which was not in line with the style of manwang. Therefore, he would rather sit here drinking tea, eating and watching the experience.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Brother Xing, let''s go first. " The wind is so excellent that it doesn''t mind that the leader of the line doesn''t go. He immediately follows the blue soul to the Warcraft forest.At the fourth level, Mingwu Yan happens to meet QIANJIAO and others, who came ten days earlier than herself. There are more than ten of them, all of whom are sitting on the ground with worried faces.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan appeared, it immediately caused a great disturbance.


    The girl in front of her is so beautiful. Her ice and snow muscles are shining with touching luster. Her delicate facial features are as beautiful as a fairy painting. Her thin waist is like a weak willow supporting the wind. Her hands and feet are full of Fairy Spirit


    "You are "Bright fog?" Thousand Jiao silly eyes, uncertain looking at the front of the beautiful girl.

 Chapter 376

    No, no, how can this bright mist appear in the Warcraft forest?


    Are you dazzled?


    QIANJIAO blinks her eyes hard. She really doesn''t believe that there is such a beautiful woman in the world. Even as a woman, she can''t move her eyes.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to pay attention to QIANJIAO, but the place where they were sitting happened to be the place where she was going, so she said faintly, "it''s me!"


    A touch of shock flashed across QIANJIAO''s face, and she said, "you Don''t you go to the snow moon dreamland? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said casually: "I''m back. The headmaster asked me to come here to experience."


    "What?" Thousand Jiao stare round eyes, don''t seem to believe what you hear in your ears.


    Ming Wuyan has passed the test of the snow moon fantasy. How is it possible?


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t talk to her any more. She jumped over the group of people who arranged in turn and took care of them here.


    "Younger martial sister, there is a mutated high-level Warcraft ahead. It''s dangerous for you to go alone. So many of us just now have no way to take it... " One elder martial brother couldn''t help reminding.


    Most of them understand that although this younger martial sister is young, she has good talent and spiritual power. This time, she can pass the test of the snow and moon Wonderland. She really has strength.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "thank you!"


    With that, she still walked forward.


    QIANJIAO is unconvinced and feels that she is despised by Mingwu Yan. She also stands up and follows Mingwu Yan.


    Other people naturally stood up and followed.


    They also want to think about whether the younger martial sister who can pass the snow moon mirage assessment can really pass this level so easily.


    At this time, there was a sound of animal chirping around. Mingwu Yan stopped and carefully identified the direction.


    When she found that there were Warcraft swarms in front of her, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Out of friendship, she said to a group of people who were following her: "there are Warcraft swarms around. You''d better separate and avoid them."


    Qian Jiao sneered and said: "I don''t know anything. If you don''t want to do it here, it''s safer to get together. There are more people and more power."


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at Qian Jiao and said in a cold voice: "you are a pig. There is only one natural place for collective attack. Do you think it is useful to have more people? Isn''t that an exposed target? "


    Thousand Jiao cold hum a, don''t listen to clear fog Yan at all, just as she dare not continue to go forward, looking for the excuse just.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to talk to Qian Jiao. Her figure flashes and leaves quickly.


    Although she is not weak, she doesn''t want to fight hard with these Warcraft.


    Besides, QIANJIAO really had to suffer a little, so she ignored them.


    Anyway, based on the friendship of her classmates, she has already reminded them.


    In fact, mingwuyan didn''t go far. In a short time, she saw a group of medium level Warcraft flying towards QIANJIAO under the leadership of a high-level Warcraft


    This battle really scared a group of QIANJIAO. It''s too late to hide. Just a few breaths later, someone has been overturned by Warcraft. It''s miserable.


    Qian Jiao''s luck is not good, just a few moves, the sword in her hand has been broken into several pieces by the fierce Qi of Warcraft.


    She hasn''t recovered. One of her arms has been scratched by Warcraft. If it wasn''t for her, she would have some strength, or the whole arm would be useless.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to kill two Warcraft and left after passing the pass, but he still couldn''t pass his own hurdle in his heart. These people were also from Yutian college. Except for the annoying QIANJIAO, other people didn''t have any direct threat and holiday to himself.


    Thinking of this, she turned the sword into a spirit power, turned over and stabbed the leading high-level Warcraft


    This is a multi horned Warcraft covered with green scales, or fire and wood. Its body is as hard as a rock. All people who see this scene think that Mingwu Yan''s doing this is undoubtedly suicidal. However, Mingwu Yan''s sword is deeply pierced into the body of this multi demon beast.


    Thousand Jiao leave recently, she stupidly looks at the bright fog Yan of suddenly hand, in the eyes is all complicated color.


    Mingwuyan is not in the mood to manage QIANJIAO. She focuses on condensing her own spirit power sword, and then directly cuts open the chest of the high-level Warcraft and quickly takes its Warcraft inner pill.


    Only heard a loud noise, this group of Warcraft leader fell to the ground, around the Warcraft began to anger, attack.


    Thousand Jiao this just reaction come over, angry way: "clear fog Yan, you this broom essence, you killed us."


    Mingwu Yan ignored her at all, took out a bag of medicine powder, condensed a powerful spiritual power, quickly atomized it, and directly sprinkled it on the group of running Warcraft


    This time, mingwuyan''s medicine was very accurate. Except for Warcraft, people around her didn''t touch it at all. She calculated the wind direction very well.Before everyone understood what Ming Wu Yan had done, there was only a loud bang, and all the Warcraft fell to the ground.


    All around the people breathed a sigh of relief. For a long time, some people boldly went to have a look, and found that these Warcraft were all poisoned. They were silly in an instant.


    Qian Jiao also quickly found the secret, she seems to find the big handle, sarcastic way: "Ming Wu Yan, I also think you have how powerful, originally is poison! It turns out that you are such an insidious person. We really misunderstood you... "


    Listening to her nagging voice, mingwuyan felt a little annoyed. She said coldly: "whatever it is, I saved your life. You are noble and stay here. My poison doesn''t kill. They''re all in a coma. "


    With that, she quickly took two Warcraft Dan, and then quickly left, into the next level.


    There are smart people, but also took the opportunity to dig two Warcraft''s animal Dan, followed the steps of Ming Wu Yan Ran.


    Soon, there was no one around QIANJIAO.


    Although many people want to keep up with the pace of Ming Wu Yan, only when they catch up, they find that there is no younger martial sister in front of them, and she seems to disappear.


    QIANJIAO is angry and tired. She hates Mingwu Yan in her heart. But she really doesn''t dare to stay here. She digs two Warcraft pills and leaves immediately. She finds a quiet place to heal her wounds first.


    She thought, if we meet mingwuyan later, we must find a way to give her some good looks.


    However, she didn''t know that in such a short time when she was complaining, Ming Wuyan had passed the fifth level and rushed to the sixth mountain.


    The four leaders have already arrived outside the boundary of the Warcraft forest. They see mingwuyan''s skill, and they also see that she actually saved a group of people in Yutian college just now.


    So, at the moment, the four leaders are silent.


    Feng Jiyou sighed. The disciples of Yutian college were all ignorant. The little girl saved them. Instead of thanking them, they were still complaining that the little girl had used abnormal means.


    You know, in the face of the enemy, human life is the most important thing. What is a little bit of ecstasy? Even if poison is really used, it will work.


    In other words, the girl''s control of medicine and spirit is really powerful. Judging from the wind direction and the position of Warcraft, it''s easy for her to hurt others when she uses medicine like this, but she doesn''t have it. It''s really rare!


    I don''t know if the wind is very good. On this point, Ming Wu Yan has calculated it carefully.


    Because when she first came to Warcraft forest, she made this kind of mistake. Fortunately, it was senior brother at that time. They didn''t blame her


    The four leaders didn''t expect that in a short half an hour, mingwuyan had broken through six levels in a row, and before they came back to their senses, she had passed the sixth level and entered the seventh level.


    In this pass, mingwuyan happened to meet Baishao and other people. Not far from them, there are people she knows well, elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling. They are also at rest.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to touch them, but because he was thinking about whether to say hello to elder martial sister queya, elder martial brother tengling had found her.


    Elder martial brother tengling stood up and waved to Mingwu Yan, who was flying like a fairy. "Younger martial sister, is that you?"


    Hearing the sound, Ming Wu Yan turns around, makes a leap, and blinks in front of queya and tengling.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother tengling!"


    Queya is surprised to see the younger martial sister who hasn''t seen her for many days. After a long time, she hugs her and cries excitedly. "Younger martial sister, why are you here? You scared me out of my wits when you showed up. "


    Listen to the words of queya, the bright mist Yan is to smile, a face of pleasure.


    Tengling elder martial brother also couldn''t help laughing, "younger martial sister, did you pass the examination of snow moon dreamland?"


    People around listen to Teng Ling asked, all hold their breath, staring at a trip to the snow and moon dreamland, not as beautiful as ordinary people''s fog.


    Is Paeonia lactiflora, is also toward this side to see over, eyes are all surprised and unbelievable.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been through the snow moon dreamland. How can a single snow moon dreamland make such a big change


    Mingwuyan appears here, but Baishao''s surprise is no less than queya''s. even, she feels unprecedented panic and uneasiness, and her envy and jealousy seem to ferment, full of overflow


    On this side, Mingwu Yan was smiling brightly, "Tiantian and I have come back from the snow moon dreamland. The leader asked me to come to Warcraft forest to experience again. Sweet stayed in the college


    Queya nodded thoughtfully, "so it is. Younger martial sister, come with us


    The younger martial sister has just come back from the snow moon dreamland, and she will come to experience again. Moreover, it''s time to enter the seventh mountain, so she must be very tired now. Following them, she can take care of a little bit.


    Ming Wu Yan thought and nodded. "Well. Then I''ll be with you. "White peony beside cold hum a, this bright fog Yan will only hide behind others, well, before can''t find the opportunity to deal with her, now the opportunity is unexpected!

 Chapter 377

    Ming Wu Yan Mingming heard the sniff of white peony, but she didn''t care.


    After a short rest, she asked, "elder martial sister, elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi, aren''t they with you?"


    Queya shook her head. "No, they are following the elder martial brother. In addition, long Yufeng and fengtingyu passed the seventh mountain very early. This time, because there was no teacher to lead the team, it was all personal challenges. Many people entered the Warcraft forest and separated automatically. "


    "When shall we start?" Bright fog Yan blinks an eye to ask a way.


    In fact, she wanted to make a quick decision. After looking at the current sky, she found that it was just entering the unitary hour, and there was still some time before sunset. She could strive to pass the top ten.


    In this way, the task set by the five leaders has been completed, and she can break through the remaining hurdles slowly, but she is not in a hurry.


    Tengling saw the little younger martial sister''s mind and said in a soft voice: "we have almost had a rest. You haven''t had much rest. Can you continue?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! How about finding a place to rest after we have won the top ten mountains? "


    As soon as the sound of her words fell, someone from the white peony side began to sneer, "do you want to go through the triple mountains one day? Do you think you are a God? "


    "That''s to say, it''s shameless to die. Now it''s only a little time before dark, and it''s a fool''s dream to cross the Shichong mountain."


    Bai Shao glanced at the people who said these words and said gently, "don''t say that. She is a genius of five students. Her ability to break through the barriers is the same as the means to win over men. How can she be like us? It will take many days to break through the barriers. She has ambition. Isn''t she also the pride of our Yutian college?"


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to care with these people, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the sour and damaged words of white peony. "It''s nothing to rush into the triple mountains one day. The princess just went through seven levels, and it''s useless for half an hour. I''m different from you. You like to pretend. I like to be honest. You like to be shameless and speak with your body. The princess will speak with her strength. "


    White peony a listen to, instantly angry to stand up, "bright fog Yan, you don''t deceive people too much!"


    The bright fog Yan light way: "the freedom of speech, you just said me, don''t also say very cool, allow you to take off, don''t I say?"


    "You..." White peony angry face all green, her clenched fist want to hit at any time in the past, but she can''t.


    For one thing, she has no confidence to face up to winning Ming Wu Yan. Second, with so many people now, if she started first, it would be her fault whether she won or lost. She would not do such a stupid thing.


    Mingwuyan is too lazy to deal with Baishao. He turns to elder martial brother tengling and queya and says, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    Queya and elder martial brother tengling also stand up and nod to her. They plan to start immediately and stay away from these annoying people.


    White peony looked at the beautiful back of Ming Wu Yan, heart pain, brain a heat, suddenly cried out Ming Wu Yan.


    "Ming Wu Yan, shall we make a bet? If you can pass the three passes before dark, I will drop out of Yutian college. If you can''t, you will leave Yutian college. How about that? "


    Mingwu Yan stopped and looked at her with a funny face. "What you say usually doesn''t count. How can I believe that you are also a man of your word?"


    White peony''s face became iron green, cold way: "you dare not dare not, say these high sounding reasons to do what, I white peony said one is one, never break my promise!"


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "if I pass, who can prove that I pass, can you follow me through all levels in such a short time?"


    White peony froze, and then gritted his teeth: "you can do, of course I can do, I''m afraid you dare not!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. The woman of white peony really thinks highly of herself!


    No, it''s self-esteem.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister seemed to want to bet with white peony, and hurriedly pulled her, "younger martial sister, don''t compare with her, she just can''t see you, she is jealous of you!"


    Elder martial brother tengling also said, "younger martial sister, queya is right. We only do our own things. If we can''t pass the test, it''s also our own business."


    The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, in the heart slightly loose.


    In fact, she wanted to compete with Bai Shao. She was not pleased with this woman for a long time. It would be better to leave Yutian college, which saved her eyesight.


    "Ming Wu Yan, if you don''t dare, don''t dare. Why pretend like this?" White peony knows bright fog Yan is scruple, so again provocative way.


    Even mengge can''t make it through the tenth mountain before dark, not to mention Mingwu Yan, who hasn''t cultivated his spiritual power for several years.


    Even the genius of the five practitioners does not have this ability.


    It''s strange that Ming Wuyan spoke earlier.


    At this time, mingwuyan stepped forward, gently stroked her slender fingers, and said seriously: "Bibi is OK, that is, we don''t know whether this kind of bet will be recognized by the college. Afterwards, someone will say that I forced you. Well, if all the people present are willing to write a certificate, the proof is the challenge of Baishao I reluctantly agreed to the gamble. ""I''d like to write..." There was an immediate response from the white peony.


    "I will, too!"


    "I will, too!"


    On the side of white peony, everyone responded one by one, while queya and elder martial brother tengling looked at each other and worried.


    It''s not that they don''t believe that the younger martial sister can pass the examination of shichongshan. It''s just that this time, it''s not only about customs clearance, but also about time. There''s a time limit. How difficult it is.


    I''m afraid it''s only half an hour before sunset.


    On the other side, the four headmasters all frowned. Nan Yanyang said discontentedly: "this white peony is really hateful."


    She had to force her younger martial sister to compete with her, and it was a gamble to leave Yutian college.


    Feng Jiyou thought for a while, and finally looked at LAN Hun, "do you think this is OK?"


    This blue soul is a younger martial brother''s person. He must know something about the little girl mingwuyan. How can he not react to the girl''s gamble of leaving Yutian college.


    Blue soul picked next eyebrow, "this is their own choice, isn''t it?"


    Feng Jiyou heard this, thought about it, and finally made a decision. "Let''s go down too, and help them witness it!"


    On the one hand, he also wants to take a close look at the strength of the little girl. On the one hand, he was also quite disappointed with the white peony, which was more resourceful than he thought, and was strong and weak, inciting other people in Yutian college to fight against mingwuyan.


    Maybe it''s good for such people to leave Yutian college.


    In other words, after he saw the attitude of blue soul, he also had a lot more confidence in the strength of the little girl mingwuyan. Moreover, just now he and other leaders witnessed how fast and rebellious the girl was.


    South flame Yang see wind leader agreed little younger martial sister and white peony bet, he nodded, also intend to appear to little younger martial sister refueling.


    In the Warcraft forest, a group of people who had just written down the proof were all scared when they saw the four headmasters suddenly fall from the sky. Even the white peony was silly.


    "Master!"


    Everyone salute as soon as possible, timid, the body has been shaking.


    Ming Wu Yan also had some accidents. She didn''t expect that Lan Hun would come to Warcraft forest with four leaders.


    Nan Yan Yang went to Ming Wu Yan''s side and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, we leaders have just seen you bet with Bai Shao."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. I don''t know if they suddenly appear. Do you agree with her or disagree with Bai Shao?


    However, it doesn''t matter if they don''t agree. They haven''t started yet!


    Bai Shao lowers her head, bites her lower lip and clenches her hands into a fist. She thinks that the four leaders suddenly appear to prevent Ming Wuyan from competing with her.


    If I had known, she would have put forward this bet earlier. Now she is missing a good chance.


    Who knows, the wind is very good, the next words is to scare everyone a big jump. "Since you have even written the gambling agreement and the certificate, our leaders are not unreasonable and reasonable. Just follow the content of your gambling agreement, but this time, it''s not the same. When this experience is over, the college will issue new rules. Anyone who takes the initiative to stir up internal strife among students in the college will leave Yutian college. "


    Headmaster Feng''s words made all the people who heard this drop their heads. Paeonia lactiflora was also depressed. She knew that headmaster was talking about her!


    "Make a little bit of the wager, white peony. You must pass the test of the tenth mountain before dark before you can continue to stay in Yutian college. Ming Wu Yan, so are you Feng Jiyou thought it over carefully and added.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a big problem for Paeonia lactiflora. She thinks that mingwuyan can''t do it, and she can''t do it. That''s why she challenges mingwuyan. Now


    She is really confused


    People on the side of Paeonia lactiflora are also in a state of muddled circle. Although they feel that it is not appropriate, they dare not send out a word to annoy the leaders.


    Queya is happy to breathe a sigh of relief, white peony want to frame the little younger martial sister, now eat its own fruit! She will see how long this white peony can be arrogant!


    Want to super walk little sister, she saw, the first to go is her own white peony.


    Mingwu Yandao is very calm. She thinks the leader is helping herself!


    But she also understands, master, this is to see in snow easy cold face!


    However, no matter what, with a few headmasters as the backing, she was very happy and set out immediately.


    And several leaders also quickly followed up, of course, they did not help, just watching.


    Queya and tengling immediately followed


    The seventh mountain is no longer the encounter of some low-level Warcraft, as long as they break through, Warcraft will take the initiative to attack them.


    Mingwuyan was not afraid of it at all. The holy sword of Sanli flashed in her hand. The pure spirit power had wrapped the sword in her hand. The whole body of the sword was covered with a soft light of white light. As soon as the sword came out, a powerful force made the high-level Warcraft in front of her unable to move.At this time, the white peony suddenly ran over, with a clear eye and a quick hand, gathered a strength, directly hit the high-level Warcraft

 Chapter 378

    People who rushed around were not surprised. Did you want to pick up the ready-made cheap peony?


    White peony also don''t care how others see, anyway, get Warcraft inner Dan is the key to pass, as for how to pass, that is her ability.


    No matter how silly Ming Wuyan is, she also understands the intention of white peony. In fact, she wants to kick white peony now, but with so many people watching and the headmaster also in, she can''t do it.


    But it''s not her style to let her cheap be picked up by Bai Shao Bai. So, she made a bold move to use the spirit power sword to mend the sword on the high-level Warcraft. In fact, she quietly healed the wound on her body.


    When her healing power played a role in the high-level Warcraft, the high-level Warcraft was surprised and angry, and patted the white peony with one paw.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan quickly jumped out of the battle circle and gave the high-level Warcraft to Bai Shao.


    Everyone saw that Mingwu Yan retreated, they all felt that she was weak, and they all whispered.


    Queya ran over worried and pulled Mingwu Yan''s hand, "little younger martial sister, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok, this Warcraft is too powerful, I''ll pick another one that''s not so powerful."


    Then she went to the other side.


    When passing by the white peony, she also looked with a smile at the white peony that was killed by the Warcraft.


    Although I went a little further and looked at Ming Wu Yan who seemed to be in the downwind, I solved another high-level Warcraft at a fast speed not far away.


    The speed is just the blink of an eye. Everyone who sees it is amazing.


    Just when mingwuyan is about to take the Warcraft pill, the white peony who managed to escape from the high-level Warcraft drags the injured arm and runs directly to mingwuyan


    The eye light of wind extremely excellent is greatly surprised, white peony this is to use own wound, lead the Warcraft that injures a person to clear fog Yan that wench there!


    This white peony is really a good trick!


    How could he have thought she was kind-hearted and smart before?


    Just when he was sweating for mingwuyan, mingwuyan had already made a hole in the body of Warcraft on the ground with her spiritual power. As soon as the sword was picked up, a high-level Warcraft Dan of native origin had been taken out by her. At this time, a stream of blood column was also sprayed out in time, which happened to spray the white peony just arrived


    There was a moment of stillness around


    When there was another movement, there was a scream from white peony. The edges and corners of the enraged high-level Warcraft behind her pierced white peony''s back


    The cry is heartrending and chilling


    Ming Wuyan raised his Sanli sword and was about to attack the high-level Warcraft when the clever Warcraft turned his head and ran away


    Everyone was so surprised that their eyes fell down


    That Warcraft was afraid of bright fog Yan unexpectedly, this is what circumstance!


    The bright mist Yan lightly stroked a tiny disordered hair, frowned, "run quite fast!"


    South flame Yang smiles to walk to come over, "little younger martial sister, you are still the first person who frightens away the Warcraft."


    Ming Wuyan stretched out his hand and looked at the very pure Warcraft in his hand. Neidan said: "I know. The Warcraft I killed just now must be its boss. The boss is dead. Of course, it ran away."


    South flame Yang a listen, can''t help laughing.


    How could he be such a cute little girl!


    Queya can''t help laughing. I''m afraid the Warcraft has opened its mind and knows how to be afraid of people.


    Although Feng Jiyou felt that the white peony root was self inflicted, he still went forward to feed her a elixir and saved her life.


    How to say, she is also a member of Yutian college. She is also the eldest princess of Xifeng kingdom. Even if she loses the bet, it''s not good for him to be the leader.


    Although Bai Shao took the elixir, she still felt that her whole body was in great pain. She had never been so seriously injured or humiliated. Even in Yutian college, her situation at that time was not as bad as it is now.


    She moved a little, only feel the whole body to be torn, pain her cold sweat back.


    Then I looked up at the bright mist face standing in the distance. She was still calm and beautiful, like the fresh goddess coming out of the morning fog. There was no dust on her whole body, let alone the blood of Warcraft.


    Now she really wanted to tear the beautiful and arrogant face of Ming Wu Yan, but she felt that if she moved again, her life was lost.


    Mingwu Yan see white peony can stare at her, that hurt is not what cause injury, so the tone is flat way: "next I want to go to the eighth pass, do you want to join me?"


    White peony clenched lower lip, for a long time just way: "I quit!"


    Mingwu Yan is not satisfied with the eyebrow, "quit? You want to break the contract? There is no such good thing


    "That is, you can quit. Even if you win now, you will leave Yutian college according to the agreement." Queya is very dissatisfied to see a wrong, want to avoid the punishment of white peony.South flame Yang also timely said: "is such a reason. You can quit now, and leave Yutian College from now on! "


    The white peony bit the next tooth, forced to endure the pain and anger in the heart of the airway: "I now breathe for a while, and then break through."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "then I won''t wait for you. Our gambling is limited by time."


    White peony angry lips pale way: "whatever you want!"


    Queya thought about it and raised her hand to the headmaster. "That, headmaster, I want to quit my training. I want to see my younger martial sister''s test!"


    She is really not at ease with the younger martial sister, but also believe that the younger martial sister will win, two contradictory emotions, let queya want to go to the next level together, but she did not pass this level, had to make the choice to quit the game.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at her and said in a soft voice, "do you think about it?"


    "I, I think about it." Queya took a look at tengling and lowered her head with some guilt.


    Teng Ling came forward and touched her head


    As soon as queya heard this, she was immediately happy.


    Mingwuyan was moved to feel sorry. She turned to the leaders and said, "if you can do this, you can all go to see me break through. When I pass the tenth level, elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling will come back to continue training."


    Feng Jiyou frowned slightly. They are now in the Warcraft forest. They belong to the wild and bright moon''s territory. He didn''t decide these things in a word. So he looked at the blue soul standing beside him.


    Ming Wu Yan sees the headmaster looking at the blue soul, so he blinks at the blue soul.


    Blue soul immediately nods a way: "certainly can."


    With blue soul''s approval, the group directly entered the eighth mountain.


    Of course, because of the presence of blue spirit, the only one who can really fight against the enemy is Ming Wu Yan, and Warcraft appears quickly and frequently.


    Mingming is such a ferocious Warcraft, and her level is not low, but she just cuts it like mingwuyan cuts vegetables. Moreover, even if she kills Warcraft, she is so unique. She only kills enough Warcraft to pass the customs, then she doesn''t move, and directly goes around the ninth mountain.


    Feng Jiyou couldn''t figure it out. He said curiously to Mingwu Yan, who had already entered the ninth heavy mountain: "little girl, don''t you feel tired?"


    Because the fight, even if she how fast, ruthless accurate, also want to drain the spiritual power, but this girl even through eight passes, unexpectedly did not see her more breath, this is really puzzling and surprise!


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "master, you forget, but I will repair myself. It''s nothing to lose such a little spiritual power."


    Feng Jiyou nodded thoughtfully. Seeing that the girl even broke through the barrier, she seemed to be familiar with the road in the mountain. She could leave accurately and then enter the next heavy mountain. This is not what ordinary people can do. Therefore, he asked, "you are very familiar with here!"


    Ming Wu Yan casually replied: "no stranger, it''s the third time."


    The breeze is extremely excellent and one side hears the South flame Yang of the answer a face of surprise.


    "Three times? Isn''t it the second time? "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, then not from of vomit next tongue, finished, say wrong words.


    Or blue soul quick reaction, he quickly said: "red devil took her to come once, and already can break through the ten mountains, I don''t know why you want her to break this time."


    Blue soul of a word surprised all the people at the scene are surprised, is the wind is also very good silly eyes.


    He can''t believe the way: "have already broken through ten heavy mountains?"


    This girl has already broken through shichongshan? Is it true?


    Queya also looked at Mingwu Yan curiously and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, is this true?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and nodded, "well. It''s true. I came here once last year. "


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate patted his thigh fiercely and said excitedly: "little girl, have you already passed the ten heavy mountains? Why didn''t you say that earlier


    He said, this girl is very skillful. She cuts up Warcraft like a watermelon. She doesn''t have any experience.


    "According to me, it should start from the level of your last experience. Which level did you break last time?"


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, stroked his forehead, looked at the blue soul, and said wrongly, "well, I''d better break through again, or you won''t see it."


    "What do you mean? Can''t see it? " The head of the Royal sword sect was puzzled.


    Feng Jiyou is also puzzled.


    At this time, blue soul felt that the silver bell on his body moved slightly. He knew it clearly, so he took the initiative to explain: "she passed the top 20 mountains last time, so it''s OK to start from there. You should leave with me!"


    "What? How is that possible? " Paeonia lactiflora is even more surprised than fengjiyou and others.


    She has been dragging the injured body behind, because the heart is not willing, and was hit by the bright fog Yan, so has not spoken.


    At this moment, it is said that she has not only crossed the shichongshan mountain, but also played with her as a pig and a tiger.Now it''s said that Ming Wu Yan has actually broken through the top 20 mountains. How can she be reconciled.


    There was only one question in her mind. It was impossible. How could it be?

 Chapter 379

    Feng Jiyou also felt incredible. He coughed awkwardly and said, "it''s not as good as that. It''s better to try again, just as a review!"


    By the way, let them open their eyes again!


    This girl is not even 15 years old!


    They were not only surprised, but also proud to hear that she could cross the twenty mountains! It''s the pride of the whole Yutian college!


    Ming Wuyan also has no objection, because she also wants to let white peony lose convinced, and then get out of Yutian college.


    For Ming Wu Yan, the Ninth level is really small. From the moment of discovering Warcraft to the moment of death, it''s just a moment.


    The people who originally followed Bai Shao had already followed several headmasters. They had not yet seen how Ming Wuyan did it. The Warcraft had already died, and the Warcraft Dan had already reached Ming Wuyan.


    At the moment, they felt that their little sister of five disciples was just like a monster against the heaven. The fierce Warcraft only shook under her hands, and then she lost her life. It was really frightening!


    Except for the leaders who have better skills, others don''t know how Ming Wuyan does it.


    At this time, white peony''s face immediately as white as paper, she really can''t imagine, bright fog Yan unexpectedly so strong, strong to let oneself look up to the point.


    Why? Why did this happen?


    She did not practice spiritual power for long, and she did not stay in Yutian College for long.


    She just has two good teachers. If she has such good teachers, she is the one who is so powerful now.


    Thinking of this, her envy of Ming Wu Yan has reached a new level.


    When the tenth mountain was easily broken through by Ming Wuyan, everyone was not surprised. He was the four headmasters. He thought that this was the way the rebellious little girl should be. Only in this way could the true five disciples have the glory.


    Standing at the entrance of the 10th and 11th mountains, Ming Wuyan looks up at the sky. There is still a bright sun in the sky, and the earth is bright. The whole Warcraft forest happens to be bathed in the sunset, which is very quiet and beautiful.


    Tengling elder martial brother stood beside him and sighed softly, "no one can do this except the younger martial sister."


    Just in less than one day, she has already crossed ten mountains, which is really surprising!


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the white peony whose face had no blood color, and said in a very light voice: "remember to fulfill your bet!"


    With that, she turned and entered the eleventh mountain.


    Nan Yan Yang just wanted to stop her, but was stopped by Feng Jiyou, "let her go! She also wants to see if she has made any progress


    The girl went to the snow and moon Wonderland, and she must have grown up. If she could break through the 20 mountains last time, this time


    He began to look forward to better news from Ming Wu Yan.


    Blue soul see Yan girl has entered the eleventh heavy mountain, then to the wind extremely excellent, they said: "you are with me back to the wild Haoyue, or back to Yutian college?"


    Feng Jiyou thought about it and immediately made a decision, "I went back to Yutian college. What about you?"


    He has to deal with the affairs of white peony when he goes back. It''s not good to go back to the wild Haoyue.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect also said: "now that I know the result, I will go back to Yutian college and take these children back to the seventh mountain by the way."


    The leader of yulingmen also said, "let me send these disciples back to the seventh mountain together."


    Blue soul didn''t say anything more, just as they would, turned around and left.


    After the blue soul left, the leader of the Royal sword sect called the group of people from Yutian college together and had a good training.


    These people did not dare to speak, let the leader scold, and then all returned to the seventh mountain, obediently continue to experience.


    Bai Shao knows that she is really finished this time, and she has no reason to stay in Yutian college any longer.


    She hated it, but she had no choice but to accept the fact


    Mingwuyan, this name has become her nightmare completely!


    ¡­¡­


    Mingwuyan went on alone, still very relaxed to break through two passes, to the thirteenth mountain, mingwuyan smelled the smell of barbecue, at the same time, also saw a few familiar people.


    Ming Wu Yan shouts to the front, "elder martial brother queze, elder martial brother Xiaoqi..."


    Several people immediately stood up in surprise and looked at the gorgeous woman coming towards them in the setting sun


    Or Xiao Qi responded quickly and said, "little younger martial sister, how did you come here?"


    Listen to Xiao Qi''s name, queze just reflects that this is their younger martial sister!


    Blue bear and the other two elder martial brothers of yuxingmen, who are sitting with them for a rest, also look shocked. They can''t believe that the beautiful girl in front of them is their younger martial sister.


    The bright mist Yan walked past, light voice way: "is also the origin practice."


    Xiao Qi knew that the younger martial sister had great strength. He had real ability to break into the thirteenth mountain, so he made room for her to sit down. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Would you like to have some roast Warcraft meat?"Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "you eat, I just see you here, so say hello."


    She doesn''t eat Warcraft meat. Even if it smells delicious, she doesn''t want to eat it.


    Queze then handed her an apple, "younger martial sister, you don''t like to eat Warcraft meat, but we have nothing left to eat. You can eat this!"


    Ming Wu Yan took it with a smile, and then moved some food out of his own space.


    All the food she ate was in her refrigerator before she went to the snow moon dreamland.


    She divided the food out for everyone to eat, while eating, while chatting with everyone.


    Blue Bear has never been in private contact with Ming Wuyan. He has heard a lot of rumors in the college, and he is also curious about this younger martial sister.


    When he saw her so close to him for the first time, he was a bit shy. "Little younger martial sister, have you come back from the experience of snow moon dreamland?"


    Mingwuyan is not familiar with other people except Xiaoqi and queze, but lanxiong is the acting leader of yuxingmen. They haven''t known each other many times, but she knows them, so she answers his question seriously.


    "I''ve come back from my experience in the snow and moon Wonderland. Several leaders said that they would let me come back to Yutian college to experience, and then I came."


    After hearing this, blue bear felt deeply that it would take at least nine days for him to come back from the snow moon dreamland. My younger martial sister has rushed to the thirteenth mountain so quickly. It''s really amazing!


    Other people are not stupid, naturally also thought of the relationship, see the fog Yan''s eyes more different.


    If we say that the two elder martial brothers of the yuxingmen didn''t have much affection for this famous little younger martial sister, but no matter how much dissatisfaction they felt when they saw such a beautiful beauty, they disappeared. On the contrary, they were a little uncomfortable.


    After eating, Ming Wu Yan asked queze and Xiao Qi, "do you plan to rest here or continue to experience?"


    Queze said in a low voice: "it''s too late to continue training now. Younger martial sister, why don''t you stay at night and take care of us?"


    He thinks that a girl, no matter how fierce she is, still needs to be taken care of. Moreover, it''s not safe to be alone in this Warcraft forest in such dark.


    Xiao Qi also said: "little younger martial sister, queze is right. You can follow us. It''s not safe for you to move alone at night."


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, just wanted to nod, and felt that her immortal book had a change. She took out a look and immediately dropped her head.


    "I''m in good spirits now. I''m going around. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Queze said seriously: "that''s no good. You are our younger martial sister. How can you ignore you. You don''t have to worry. You are a woman and can''t live with us. Xiao Qi and I will set up a tent for you later


    Ming Wu Yan felt that it was difficult to be gracious. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed to stay.


    Blue bear they also take the initiative to help, help queze and Xiao Qi together, to the fog Yan set up a tent.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, these elder martial brothers really take care of themselves.


    Think of here, she took out the immortal Book God mud, give snow easy cold back a message, "I don''t go back!"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby can''t say back to the wild Haoyue, also don''t return to marriage space, he can''t help but light frown.


    He agreed that chaos baby would enter Warcraft forest again, but he didn''t think she would not come back in the evening!


    Without thinking about it, he immediately left the wild moon and went to the Warcraft forest.


    Ming Wuyan chatted with several elder martial brothers in the evening and returned to her temporary residence very late.


    When I went in, I saw a handsome and cold man sitting inside


    Ming Wu Yan coughed awkwardly, and said in a very low voice, "how did you come?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, what also didn''t say, directly took her into the bosom, lowered the head to kiss on her lips, this just way: "go back with me! I''ll see you back in the morning! "


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the outside and whispered, "is that marriage space OK?"


    In this way, she can come out at any time and won''t make several senior brothers feel strange.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, directly held her up, a serious way: "Haoyue palace bed than marriage space big."


    With that, he directly held the chaotic baby in his arms and went back to the wild Haoyue.


    In a short time, mingwuyan was lying in the Haoyue palace, which was too big to be true. She was bored to roll on it for several times, and then supported her chin, looking at the snow that was taking off her clothes to take a bath.


    "Well, why don''t you let me live there?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, walked toward her, "chaos baby, don''t you think there are more men there?"


    His woman is not without a place to live, there is no need to live in that kind of humble temporary accommodation.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little stunned. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Xue Yihan close to her, she immediately sat up straight and then fell back"Well, aren''t you going to take a bath? Go quickly!" Her voice was a little tight, and she said goodbye to her face.


    Since coming back from the Elven world, Ming Wuyan has found one thing, that is, Xue Yihan seems to show her figure more and more frequently


    He is Is this the rhythm to seduce yourself?

 Chapter 380

    "You didn''t wash it, either, together!" Snow easy cold directly stick on the bed refused to come down chaos baby hold over.


    In fact, mingwuyan wanted to take a bath. Although she didn''t have a hard fight in the Warcraft forest today, she also sweated a lot. She really wanted to take a bath.


    However, when her hand touched the snow easy cold smooth and charming skin, she didn''t want to wash it.


    "Well, you wash first, I''ll wash later!" Ming Wu Yan pushed him to keep a distance.


    The snow on her bare upper body makes her nervous, but she has a strong desire at the bottom of her heart. She wants to see how her skin feels when it snows


    She was still thinking about it, so she was carried up by Xue Yihan and went directly into the inner room of the room. There was also a beautiful bath, and there was hot spring water.


    When her skin was immersed in the water, Ming Wuyan sighed comfortably. She looked at the bath and said curiously, "there was no hot spring before, was there?"


    This Haoyue palace she has been to every place, the most familiar is the snow easy cold room, in addition to this big bed, big room, this room should be no more place.


    Snow easy cold raises her chin, very satisfied to kiss just a way: "soon we will get married, so, this room should also be changed. You can also tell me what you like


    All his likes are mainly chaos baby''s.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan felt inexplicably moved. She thought that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life. She could meet such a perfect and affectionate male god.


    She put her arms around Xue Yihan''s neck. Originally, she wanted to say something nice, but Xue Yihan opened her mouth first.


    "Chaos baby, after getting married, do you have to take off your clothes first and then take a bath in the water..."


    There was a red tide on mingwuyan''s face. Before, every time she went into the water, Xue Yihan helped her to undress. After that


    No, now, what he cares about is when to untie her clothes?


    She nibbled her lower lip and squeezed her hand on his arm. But the skin under her palm was much stronger than she thought. It was useless and itched him.


    Snow easy cold by her touch and pinch, in a bad mood.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan is in a good mood at this time. She just wants to say what she wants to say, so she can keep it for later.


    Make up one''s mind, she ignores the overbearing beauty beside her and cleans her hair seriously.


    In the past, Xue Yihan was very fond of washing chaos baby''s hair, but today, he just looked at it. He felt that chaos baby''s every move fascinated him. Even if he raised his hand and laughed at him, it would make his heart beat for a long time.


    This girl is growing up, and her influence on herself is also growing up


    Ming Wuyan washed her hair, arranged her hair, washed her body, and then directly left the snow that had been looking at her, Yi Han, barefoot, and went to change clothes.


    Xue Yihan is staring at chaos baby''s white and delicate feet in a daze


    Chaos baby''s little foot is clearly stepping on the ground, but he feels inexplicably that it is stepping on his heart, making his heart itch.


    By the time he got back to the big bed, chaos baby had fallen asleep with the quilt in his arms.


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, this wench is tired today!


    Sitting next to her, I personally dry her long semi wet hair, and then hold the sleeping chaos baby in my arms for a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, when Ming Wuyan woke up, he was already in the tent of Warcraft forest. Next to the tent, there was a shelf full of all kinds of food, which was very rich.


    She knew that Xue Yihan must have prepared it for her.


    Happily combing herself, she pushed the whole shelf to the outside.


    At this time, brother queze and brother Xiaoqi are preparing breakfast.


    As soon as he saw Ming Wu Yan coming out, he said hello to her with a smile, "good morning, little younger martial sister!"


    Mingwuyan also said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you don''t need to prepare breakfast. I have it here! Yesterday, before I entered the Warcraft forest, I almost forgot about it. "


    Queze took a look and was surprised. "Wow, it''s so rich! It''s still hot! "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the food and quickly added, "I heated it myself just now and asked elder martial brother LAN to come and eat with them."


    "Well! I''ll call them Xiao Qi ran away immediately.


    Blue bear and the other two elder martial brothers went to catch pheasants early in the morning. They said that the younger martial sister didn''t eat Warcraft meat, and it was good to have pheasants and boars.


    After a while, everyone came back, washed their hands and began to enjoy a rich breakfast.


    The blue bears had never eaten so much during their training. They were all happy.


    In the past, there was a rumor in the college that the younger martial sister was the most generous person. He also heard queze say that the younger martial sister was not only kind-hearted, but also never cared about money and gain and loss. She had a firm heart to protect her.At that time, he thought that queze and Xiaoqi might exaggerate. Now it seems that this is true.


    From the time we spent together, their younger martial sister is not only beautiful, but also really generous.


    He can eat it. There is no medicinal food in the breakfast. Moreover, the soup still has the taste of Linggu and other precious medicinal materials, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    After breakfast, we began to break through, and soon Ming Wu Yan surprised us again.


    At first, some of them thought that although the younger martial sister would not be a burden to them, she was also the one who needed to be protected. However, when the first high-level Warcraft appeared, the younger martial sister solved it in one move. The speed and posture were not much different from those of the flying immortal.


    Looking at the dumbfounded appearance of several elder martial brothers, mingwuyan felt her head a little embarrassed. She forgot that she should let these elder martial brothers try. After all, they want to break through the barrier together.


    Next, Ming Wuyan stood behind several elder martial brothers and watched them fight against the enemy. Then, at the right time, he quietly helped them. Within an hour, they passed the thirteenth mountain and entered the fourteenth mountain.


    It was unexpected that everyone could pass the test so quickly, so at the moment, everyone was smiling and didn''t notice their younger martial sister''s smiling face with her head down.


    On the wild hall, the headmaster of the imperial gate, who had been alone in the wild bright moon all night, caressed the pink short beard and gave a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan is a girl who helps people so secretly. Blue bear, they are really cheap.


    On this side of the Warcraft forest, when Ming Wuyan and they broke into the 16th mountain, they ran into Feng Tingyu, who was injured in breathing.


    Feng Tingyu is the only one around him. Half of his arms are blood red, and his clothes are torn by the grasp of Warcraft. He looks very miserable. Ming Wuyan doesn''t hold back and immediately turns red.


    "Brother Tingyu!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, the wind Tingyu who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath immediately opened his eyes and looked at Yan''er standing in front of him unbelievably.


    He immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Yan''er, don''t cry. I''ll be fine. Look


    Finish saying wind court Yu twisted a few buttocks, looking at funny dead.


    He just looked miserable, in fact, he didn''t suffer any substantial injury.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this scene, tears did not fall down, he laughed.


    She gave the wind court Yu a spirit pulse, and found that it was really not as miserable as it looked, so she was relieved.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, she still let the wind court Yu take a repair pill, that is, trauma, is also to be treated.


    Blue Bear looked at the breeze court Yu one eye, light voice way: "you kid still go to change body clothes, looking at strange frightening."


    Wind court yu should be a, immediately ran away to change clothes.


    When he appeared again, he found that his sister had become beautiful again, the whole fairy.


    He said happily: "Yan''er, how did you come to Warcraft forest for training? Have you come back from the snow and moon


    I haven''t participated in two exercises in Yutian college in one year!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. The leader asked me to come. Brother Tingyu, let''s go together! "


    Feng Tingyu immediately nodded, "OK! However, it is inevitable that you will get hurt after training. Don''t cry at that time! "


    The bright mist Yan lowered a head to smile, "that you can''t grow up a bit, don''t get hurt!"


    When people around heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Younger martial sister, this is to dislike Feng Tingyu too weak, always hurt!


    A group of people go forward, the experience of the road because of a little younger martial sister and become particularly relaxed and interesting.


    Soon, the wind court Yu understood, why Yan''er let him grow a little bit.


    Because Yan''er cut Warcraft just like a chicken, Warcraft fell to the ground, with a wave of sleeve, Warcraft Dan got it.


    This skill is not covered!


    By the time they reached the 18th mountain, blue bear understood that if they didn''t have this younger martial sister, they would not have been able to break into the third mountain one day, and it was still the 16th to 18th mountain.


    In the past, they did not have to go through these high-level levels for a day or two.


    Xiao Qi and queze also feel light at the moment. With their past experience, they have ever been able to reach the 18th mountain. Now their feeling is just like a dream.


    Sitting next to the rest, Feng Tingyu asked in a low voice: "Yan''er, I found that you cut what Warcraft is a move!"


    In the past, when Yu Tian college chose the acting headmaster, Yan''er had only one move. She didn''t make a second move. If it was changed before, he didn''t believe it.


    Mingwuyan thought about it and shook his head. "It''s not a move. In the snow moon Wonderland, I met a man named dongfangchun. He was very powerful. I couldn''t beat him with several moves, so I finally caught him with other people. As a result, I heard that he was killed on the treasure ship of the college for no reason. There was no bone residue left. Therefore, the strong middle school was even stronger middle school HandsHearing mingwuyan mention the name of dongfangchun, blue bear widens his eyes, looks angry, and trembles with ange

 Chapter 381

    "Younger martial sister, do you mean that dongfangchun is dead?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Elder martial brother, do you know this man? "


    Ming Wu Yan sees blue bear''s anger, which is hard to control. He must know such a person.


    Blue Bear lowered his head, held the palm of his hand and said, "of course, I know him. He''s a bastard with a human face and a beast heart. I wanted to pull his skin when he came back from the snow moon dreamland this time..."


    Looking at Blue Bear''s gaffe, queze whispered to mingwuyan: "little younger martial sister, blue elder martial brother has a younger sister named LAN ru''er, who was once defiled by dongfangchun and made him a heavy mountain. Later dongfangchun went to the snow moon dreamland to practice, and blue elder martial brother worked hard to teach dongfangchun a lesson."


    There was a flash of surprise in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes, and he said in a low voice: "so it is. I''ve met LAN ru''er, and she''s accompanied by a senior brother named you Wei. They also went back to Yutian college with me, and their condition looks very good. "


    Blue bear was excited and said with red eyes: "little younger martial sister, did you say you saw my sister? Is it really called LAN ru''er? "


    At that time, after Dongfang Chun went to the snow moon dreamland for training, her sister also disappeared. You know, her sister was going to the place for freshmen training, not the snow moon dreamland.


    After my sister disappeared, we couldn''t find her. Some people suspected that she was taken to the snow moon dreamland by dongfangchun. However, because no one could enter the snow moon dreamland, we couldn''t know the exact news.


    For so many years, he worked hard to stay in Yutian college, in order to find his sister back when he was strong one day.


    Mingwuyan nodded. She wanted to say something. Suddenly she thought of something. She took out a bottle of blue ru''er and sweet Duolan Dan and explained: "this Duolan Dan was given to me by the elder martial sister who called herself LAN ru''er! She called that Dongfang Chun Dongfang stupid. She hated him very much. She should be the younger sister of the elder martial brother! "


    As soon as blue bear heard the name of Dongfang Dun, he immediately understood that what little younger martial sister saw was his younger sister.


    It was because she called dongfangchun that her sister noticed dongfangchun. Later, so many things happened


    When blue bear heard that his sister was all right, he was really surprised and happy. He felt much more relaxed. Now he even wants to quit training and go back to Yutian college to see his sister.


    With this relaxed and eager mood, blue bear killed Warcraft in the afternoon, a bit more fierce than before, and faster.


    When passing through the 20th mountain, blue bear officially withdrew from the competition. After saying goodbye to Ming Wuyan, he left.


    Xiao Qi and queze originally planned to quit. They knew that the reason why they were able to enter the twentieth mountain so smoothly was basically due to the younger martial sister.


    However, if they want to give up their experience and let the younger martial sister go alone, they are very worried. They can go on, and they are afraid that they will become a burden on the younger martial sister.


    Two turn tangled, so Xiao Qi and queze made a new decision, advised the younger martial sister to leave together.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you quit the training with us? Isn''t the leader just asking you to cross the ten mountains? After we finish our training, let''s go back to see honey. She''s afraid she''s going to have a baby in the next two days. "


    With a warm smile, mingwuyan knew the scruples of elder martial brother Xiao Qi and elder martial brother queze, so she comforted: "elder martial brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I''ve come to Warcraft forest for the third time, and I''m very familiar with it. I want to move on! Elder martial brother Xiao Qi, honey is going to have a baby soon. It''s better for you to quit training and go back to accompany her. Women most want to have their husband with them at this time. "


    With that, mingwuyan took out a delicate box and explained, "this is the spiritual result I got in the spirit world, which can improve my skill. I was thinking of waiting for honey to have a baby and give it to her as a gift. Now you help me take it back to her and let her refuel! I''ll see her as soon as I get back! "


    Xiao Qi sighed and looked at her gratefully, and finally nodded, "little younger martial sister, pay attention to your safety! I''ll go back first! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Be safe on your way, too


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll go too. Be careful and be safe!" Queze doesn''t want to be a burden for her younger martial sister, so she tells her to leave with Xiao Qi.


    After the person leaves, clear fog Yan''s side left wind court Yu only, he smiles to rub her head, the heart sighs unceasingly.


    His sister is really good to her friends.


    "Brother Tingyu, there are only two of us left now. Don''t leave me behind!" Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Tingyu with a smile.


    Because of the relationship of blood, Ming Wu Yan to wind court Yu also at will a lot.


    Feng Tingyu smiles and pats her head again. "Don''t worry, you are my only sister. It''s more important than gold, silver and jewelry. I won''t leave you anything."


    Bright mist Yan smile to return a, "vulgar!"


    Compare her with gold, silver and jewelry!Two people go forward again, kill strange, cooperate quite tacit understanding.


    Along the way, Feng Tingyu can see that the little sister who needs to be protected in his eyes is a spiritual master. He can''t see Yan''er''s strength. He only knows that no matter how high-level Warcraft comes to her, there are no three moves.


    Yes, after crossing the 23rd mountain, he finally saw that Yan''er used more than one move to kill the enemy. She used two moves to kill a green monster with three heads. She used three moves to kill a primary King level Warcraft.


    Each of these three moves has a powerful power to destroy the sky. There are fire, water, ice and all the elements in the five elements. The attack choice of different elements depends on the attributes and levels of Warcraft.


    When they got to the 26th mountain, it was dark, and they found a place to rest.


    It was a bit cold at night in the Warcraft forest, so they made a fire and set up a tent.


    There are a lot of food in Feng Tingyu''s storage ring. For Yan''er, he takes them all out and lets her choose what she likes.


    Ming Wu Yan is not polite. He chooses his favorite dried meat and pastry in a pile of pastries, but it doesn''t taste good after ten days.


    She threw things away, took out her fairy book and wrote a few words with a coquettish tone.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Sitting in the wilderness hall, Xue Yihan sees chaos baby, and then takes a look at the little woman who is eating fruit in the Warcraft forest. She can''t help but reply, "looking at you, I''m hungry, too!"


    However, what he wants to eat is not food, but chaos baby!


    Red devil saw one eye again in the quite cold of trance, curious way: "Yan wench again say what?"


    Snow easy cold returned to God, looked at him one eye, "let a person prepare some delicious food, she is hungry!"


    Red devil resist the impulse to laugh, he also did not expect, Yan girl actually asked pretty cold to eat, this scene is really rare!


    In a short time, a large table of delicious food was sent. Xue Yihan took a look and put it all into the marriage space.


    When Mingwu Yan finds a table more delicious in the space, he is so happy that he immediately takes it out and shares it with fengtingyu.


    The breeze court Yu a face strange looking at Yan son, "these eat of?"? Like it was just made? "


    Ming Wuyan first took a bowl of chopsticks and filled it with rice. Then he said, "I was the first one to arrive at Yutian college before. I got a treasure. I asked someone to make a treasure box for storing food. Everything I put in can be kept as it is, just like time is still, so I will fill it with food. Do you want to eat it? No, I''ll eat. "


    Feng Tingyu also picked up chopsticks to eat, his baby sister is really amazing.


    Just after dinner, they heard voices, and they were alert.


    Soon, two people came towards them. When the light of the fire came to them, Mingwu Yan was surprised to find that they were Meng Ge and long Yufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, elder brother long..." The bright mist Yan called lightly.


    Mengge and longyufeng were equally surprised. They were smelling the smell of food and the light of fire. They were also curious who had entered the 23rd mountain.


    Waiting to see that the people here are Feng Tingyu and their younger martial sister, surprise and amazement flashed in their eyes.


    "Yan''er, why are you and Feng Tingyu here?" Long Yufeng was a little absent-minded, but soon recovered.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little and says to Meng Ge and long Yufeng what he has said many times before. "Tiantian and I came back from the snow moon dreamland to experience in the Warcraft forest under the command of the leader. I met brother Tingyu on the way, and we were together. "


    Long Yufeng nods. Yan''er has left the snow moon dreamland. Tian Tian must have come back.


    "Younger martial sister, you are very fast. You are here so soon." Mengge is also very happy to see the younger martial sister. He thinks this training is the luckiest time.


    Looking at his younger martial sister talking and laughing in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    To is the wind court Yu intentionally or unintentionally blocked mengge''s sight, light voice way: "Yan son, tonight we have a rest, tomorrow morning to continue to experience it!"


    Bright mist Yan has no objection, nodded, "also OK, that I rest to go!"


    In fact, Mingwu Yan didn''t want to have a rest so early. She just saw Feng Tingyu winking at her, so she went to rest obediently.


    After Mingwu Yan leaves, fengtingyu, mengge, and longyufeng automatically stay outside and give Mingwu Yan protection. That night, they didn''t sleep much.


    They don''t know, they don''t need to guard at all, because Mingwu Yan has returned to the marriage space, and has a good night''s dream.


    At dawn, mengge, who had closed her eyes and had a rest, suddenly sat upright, sweating back


    He widened his eyes and turned to look at the tent where the younger martial sister lived.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t sleep at all. Seeing Meng GE''s abnormality, he became nervous. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 382

    Mengge wiped his forehead, took a deep breath, and then turned to see Xiangfeng Tingyu, "have you ever been to that cold winter home? Do you know who he is? "


    The breeze court Yu a face doubts of way: "have no, listen to Yan son say, wait to put the annual leave just can go, at that time I also can go."


    Yan''er''s marriage is a big event. As a brother, what he said is also a matter of investigation.


    Just, how can mengge ask about the cold winter?


    Mengge closed his eyes again, and his heart was cold.


    He didn''t have much rest that night. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was the figure of his younger martial sister. When he was addicted to his fantasy, he suddenly remembered something he had forgotten for a long time.


    Once on Shenyin Island, he saw a very beautiful and charming woman beside manwang, whose face was very similar to today''s younger martial sister


    Although the younger martial sister now looks more beautiful, her delicate facial features and delicate body shape are clearly the younger martial sister.


    When he thought about the feeling of winter, he also felt that he was somewhat similar to that man


    It''s just, is it really possible?


    He closed his eyes again. His heart was full of disbelief. He hoped it wasn''t true.


    However, another voice in his mind made him think of more things.


    After the younger martial sister came to Yutian college, wild Haoyue sent Bai Jichen and red devil to teach her, and only taught her.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that it was because of the physique of the five disciples of the younger martial sister that the barbarian Haoyue people cherished their talents, which they tried to cultivate. But now, it seems that the barbarian Haoyue people are controlling everything.


    However, how could the wild Haoyue, a god like man, allow his subordinates to teach in Yutian college because of his special constitution?


    Also, I remember that once, the younger martial sister was framed and flew directly to manwang''s arms. At that time, everyone thought that manwang, who always hated women, would throw the younger martial sister away, but it didn''t.


    At that time, the God like man held the younger martial sister for a long time, and then calmly put her down


    Even when manwang knew that someone in the college used him to bet with his younger martial sister, he was not angry and asked the Red Devils to take the bet


    Moreover, the younger martial sister is the first woman to step into the wild moon, and she goes to the wild moon every month.


    We all think that these things are due to the relationship between the red devil and Bai Jichen. But now think about it, if there is no consent from manwang, how can the red devil and Bai Jichen have the courage to take the woman to the wild moon, and they still go every month.


    Even the apprentices of the red devil and Bai Jichen can''t be so special!


    This one by one, let mengge once again surprised a cold sweat, he inexplicably feel that he may know something extraordinary.


    What does the man in the cloud want to do?


    Does he really like younger martial sister?


    The more mengge thought about it, the more complicated he was and the more depressed he looked, so that he lost his mind completely.


    Wind court Yu is the first time to see such a gaffe mengge, he frowned, do not know what to say.


    Long Yufeng soon discovered the abnormality of mengge. He thought deeply for a moment, and then said to fengtingyu softly, "I think it''s because of Yan''er!"


    Long Yufeng has never seen mengge like this before. He knows that mengge has been wrong since he saw Yan''er last night. He is happier than ever. But now, he is more depressed than ever. His eyes can''t help aiming at the place where Yan''er lives. Therefore, he is so abnormal. It must be because of Yan''er.


    In fact, yesterday he was also very amazing and lost for a moment, but he knew that since Yan''er had chosen the cold winter, it must have been carefully considered. No matter what kind of identity he was, he hoped Yan''er would be happy.


    Seeing the dawn, in order not to let mengge lose his manners in front of Yan''er, long Yufeng has to wake up mengge.


    "Yan''er is about to get up. I listen to the movement inside." With that, long Yufeng pushed mengge.


    Mengge came back, and there was no look in his eyes. He lowered his head and nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Tingyu looks at mengge with an inquiring face.


    Although he knew that his sister''s charm was great, mengge was so abnormal that something was wrong with him!


    Mengge is a decent person. Even if he has any thoughts on Yan''er, he will not be so impolite when he knows that it is impossible. What''s the matter today?


    Mengge sighed and said thoughtfully, "maybe my guess is wrong. Maybe one day you will be as shocked as me. Forget it, I don''t know what I''m talking about. "


    Then he turned and walked into the woods.


    After a long walk, he turned back and said, "I''ll go to the other side and wash up. I''ll be right back."Feng Tingyu and long Yufeng didn''t understand, but they didn''t ask much. They closed their eyes and rested.


    When mingwuyan got up, she prepared some breakfast for everyone. Because she didn''t see the elder martial brother, she asked specially.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother?"


    The breeze court Yu lightly coughed a, some awkward way: "Yan son, just now Meng Ge still ask you and cold winter''s affair!"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "how?"


    Just as long Yufeng wanted to say something, he happened to see that mengge had sorted himself out and came back.


    Mengge also heard the words of fengtingyu and his younger martial sister. He came over and said as usual, "I''m worried about your marriage. You''re still so young. I''m afraid you didn''t think about it clearly."


    Long Yufeng took a look at mengge, and his eyes became darker.


    He didn''t expect Mengo to say that.


    Mingwu Yan was a little stupefied and thought for a moment. She said very seriously: "my marriage is a matter of careful consideration, not a whim!"


    "Do you know him?" Mengge asked in a soft voice, worried.


    If my guess is correct, then it is questionable why the man was with the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I can''t say I fully understand it, but I know it better."


    As long as she wants to know, snow easy cold will tell her, and he paid for her, which are telling her, he is serious to her, can not be serious, is absolutely sincere.


    Therefore, it should be the right choice to marry such a man!


    Mengge sighed, "it''s not just a little understanding to get married. I''m just afraid that if you are with him, the future will be too difficult. Too strong a man will have a higher pursuit, not necessarily stop for a woman


    The clear fog Yan intuition refutes, "who said? Why not stop for a woman. Elder martial brother, if it is you, when you sit in the leader''s position, you will never stop for any woman? You''re not getting married? "


    Her words make long Yufeng and Feng Tingyu nervous. They are both surprised that Yan''er will refute Meng Ge in this way.


    Feng Tingyu takes a look at mengge and immediately supports his sister with his own attitude. "This also varies from person to person. If it''s me, I don''t care what the identity of the woman I like, whether her spiritual power is strong or weak, I will stay for her and protect her all the time..."


    Long Yufeng took a look at Mingwu Yan and said, "as long as you really like it, you''ll fall in love!"


    Mengge was a little uncomfortable. He was surprised that he had said something wrong. He said in a hurry: "little younger martial sister, I don''t mean winter is bad, I just..."


    Mengge has a feeling that the more he talks, the more confused he is. He is so anxious that he really wants to ask the younger martial sister if she knows the real identity of Han Dong.


    Mingwuyan looked at the worried and anxious elder martial brother, and suddenly laughed, "I know, elder martial brother thinks cold winter is too good. Do you suddenly feel that you seem to have seen him on Shenyin island? "


    Ming Wuyan also suddenly realized from mengge''s expression that the elder martial brother didn''t have this kind of complicated mood and tone when talking with himself in the past. He seemed to have guessed something.


    Now think about it. Headmaster Feng once took his elder martial brother to Shenyin island. He has seen what he looks like when he grows up.


    Headmaster Feng already knows about her and Xue Yihan. It''s normal for elder martial brother to guess something.


    Mengge was startled by mingwuyan''s words. He widened his eyes and said in horror: "younger martial sister, do you mean Do you mean that you were the one standing next to that person in Shenyin island? "


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and nodded, "it''s me!"


    Her voice is very light, but it is like a flat thunder, directly hit mengge''s heart, he can''t believe the way: "how can this be!"


    It''s one thing to guess that it might be like this, but it''s another thing to be confirmed by my younger martial sister.


    He just tidied up his mind and mood, and in a moment he was in a mess.


    Mingwuyan sighed. She knew it was hard to accept, but she explained it. "He took me there for the rainbow."


    With that, she uses her spiritual power to let mengge see the bright rainbow fire on her hand.


    When mengge looks at the multicolored flames on her little sister''s hand, her eyes feel wet


    The younger martial sister is so warm and beautiful, but the warmth and beauty will never belong to him again


    That man, a perfect combination of all things in heaven and earth, is powerful and evil. He is the supreme existence in the world. He can''t compare with him!


    Lost?


    Of course.


    Does it hurt?


    It hurts!


    However, after heartache and loss, he laughed.


    His younger martial sister really deserves the best, the best, the most beautiful, the most evil and the most powerful man in the world!


    Listen to the dialogue between mengge and Yan''er, Feng Tingyu and long Yufeng are not calm.They had no idea what they were talking about.


    What is the man on Shenyin Island, what is the man next to him?


    "Yan''er, what are you talking about?"


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know how to explain it. He put away the rainbow fire and said, "we are talking about winter!"

 Chapter 383

    Feng Tingyu was silent for a while and said, "Yan''er, how do you get in touch with Han Dong?"


    All the time, that cold winter has come and gone without a trace. If you want to find someone, you don''t know where to look.


    The only impressive thing is that this man is very concerned about Yan''er, more than ten li red makeup, he loves Yan''er is sincere, is written in the eyes, he can see.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "don''t contact, he will appear at the right time."


    Hearing this, the wind court Yu is a face ignorant circle, this cold winter is really fierce, how can he know when to appear best.


    Mengge sighed. That man doesn''t always show up. When the younger martial sister is with him, she has to bear a lot of responsibilities. For example, they can''t fall in love in the sun like ordinary people.


    Mingwuyan heard the sigh of the elder martial brother, and she could quickly guess what he was thinking, but she didn''t want to explain anything.


    Xue Yihan is more considerate and gentle than outsiders imagine. What he gives himself is always the best.


    Long Yufeng felt that this topic was not suitable to continue, so he said: "let''s continue to practice! We must make progress this year. Yan''er, how many mountains are you going to break through? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said seriously, "I''ll try to break through as many barriers as possible without being hurt. If I feel that I can''t pass, I''ll quit."


    "All right, let''s go together." Long Yufeng put the tent away after she used it last night, sorted out the things on the ground, and then braced herself up for departure.


    Mingwu Yan has nothing to prepare. Mengge and fengtingyu are ready to go.


    It''s really easy for several people to break through these two levels. In order to take care of Mingwu Yan, mengge and long Yufeng even kill the monster and let Mingwu Yan take the Warcraft pill directly.


    Clear fog Yan know they are good intentions, also didn''t say what, took Warcraft Dan, followed into the next level.


    Feng Tingyu, who already knows his sister''s strength, just laughs at the back, but doesn''t break Meng Ge and long Yufeng. In fact, Yan''er doesn''t need their careful care and comity at all.


    All day long, Mingwu Yan was protected by the elder martial brother and long Yufeng. Without her help, she arrived at the 30th mountain. At this time, they were too tired.


    When resting in the evening, Ming Wuyan said with some heartache: "elder martial brother, elder brother long, in fact, you don''t have to take care of me like this. I''m very good at killing Warcraft."


    Long Yufeng said with a smile: "you are my younger martial sister. You should have been taken care of. When we are tired tomorrow, will you kill Warcraft instead? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK. Tomorrow you rest and I''ll kill Warcraft. "


    Originally, it was a joke, but mengge and longyufeng never thought that the next day, they could only stand by and watch it.


    The girl in front of her, who was like a fairy, wielded a spirit sword and used all kinds of spirit power. Basically, she could kill a Warcraft with one or two moves. That speed was faster than the sum of them.


    All over the sky, several high-level Warcraft pills were taken out. Mingwu Yan turned around in the air, and there were several more Warcraft pills in his hand.


    Long Yufeng can''t help but stare big eyes, eyes a piece of exclamation.


    Mengge''s face also flashed a faint light. The skills of the younger martial sister are really like those of the wild Haoyue. They are fast and accurate, and don''t drag their feet. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful girl as the younger martial sister would have such domineering skills if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    Ming Wuyan also felt that this time she came to Warcraft forest to experience, she was actually quite at ease, she almost killed to the 36th mountain in one breath.


    Mengge, longyufeng and fengtingyu who follow him don''t know what to say.


    You know, they have never reached the 36th mountain. At this moment, everyone is shocked and more cautious.


    The thirty sixth mountain is cold and foggy. Mengge suggests that they break into another mountain and find a better place to rest.


    Ming Wu Yan had no objection, so he picked up his spirit and went on.


    However, when they passed the 36th mountain and reached the 37th mountain, they found that it was colder here.


    Ming Wu Yan also has some doubts. She hasn''t been here, but it wasn''t so cold at that time!


    At that time, when she came here, she was a little exhausted. She insisted on it with a strong will. Moreover, because of the snow, she didn''t worry about anything and didn''t consider many things.


    Now, she began to worry about whether there were too many things she didn''t know in the deeper and deeper mountains.


    "Younger martial sister, are you cold?" Mengge looks at Mingwu Yan anxiously and thinks that she is so cold that she should be even colder now!


    Mingwuyan takes a look at the elder martial brother and finds that his lips are already purple with cold. Even long Yufeng and Feng Tingyu''s faces seem to be frozen. After thinking about it, she takes the firewood on the spot and lights the fire with fire to make them warm for a while.When Mingwu Yan is preparing to cook some hot soup for everyone, Feng Tingyu calls her, "Yan''er, don''t be busy, aren''t you cold?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m not very cold."


    She only obviously felt that the space around her was suddenly cold, as if it was frozen, but her body was not very cold.


    "Younger martial sister, are you really not cold?" Mengge felt that he couldn''t believe it, because at the moment he used his spiritual power to fight against the cold fog in the middle of the night. He still felt that it was a little cold. How could the younger martial sister not be cold.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m really OK."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt something was wrong around her. If it just made people feel cold, it would make people feel chilly now.


    At the foot of the ice suddenly formed, the ice spread very fast, in addition to the cluster of fire, all around a dark night, a oppressive and piercing wind began to drift in the mountains and forests, they could even hear the wind.


    There is no snow, but the ice, fog Yan can not help but wrinkle the beautiful eyebrows.


    At the moment, snow Yi Han, who was in the wild Haoyue hall, could not help frowning, "how could the magic ice fog spread to the 36th mountain?"


    The red devil immediately stood up and said solemnly, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Blue soul also immediately stood up, "I also go together!"


    Snow easy cold lifted to start, agreed blue soul to go together.


    However, his eyes are still firmly fixed on the chaos baby in the Warcraft forest, who is busy cooking soup for mengge and longyufeng.


    After thinking about it, he took out the immortal book and said, "this is the magic ice fog. Anything of the water spirit will form ice when it flows into the body."


    Mingwuyan soon saw the words on the immortal Book God clay. She immediately poured out the soup that was almost cooked, and then ordered a few purification spirits beside, hoping to dispel the magic ice mist in the air.


    The wind court Yu doubts of way: "Yan son, how did you pour out the thing again?"


    He was just about to drink something hot to warm up!


    "It suddenly occurred to me that this seems to be magic ice fog. It''s weird. When it''s extremely cold, it will freeze people''s body and blood, so it''s not suitable for eating now."


    Ming Wuyan took out three bottles of magic yuan Dan and gave them to mengge, longyufeng and fengtingyu respectively.


    Now, the most important thing is to maintain the vitality and physical strength in the body.


    Mengge takes a look at the younger martial sister and takes a pill of Moyuan pill without asking anything. Soon, the coldness in his body is dispelled and he is more comfortable.


    This Moyuan pill is similar to Shangyuan pill, but it''s no less than ten times stronger than Shangyuan pill and ordinary Yuanqi pill. It''s a high-level pill.


    My younger martial sister''s Alchemy level is much higher than herself.


    Long Yufeng and Feng Tingyu also took the magic yuan pill. Although it can''t be said that it''s not cold at all, people are really comfortable.


    However, the effect of this magic yuan pill didn''t last long. After an hour, the chill attacked them again. Finally, they had to take another magic yuan pill.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Why don''t we take advantage of the magic yuan Dan and keep going when we are energetic?" Long Yufeng felt that if he had a rest, he didn''t know how many magic yuan pills he had to take at night. The pills were so precious that no matter how many Yan''er had, he didn''t have to provide them all the time!


    Mengge took a look at Mingwu Yan and asked in a soft voice, "little younger martial sister, do you have any questions about continuing to pass?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "no, then go on!"


    It''s cold to have a rest here. It''s better to keep going. Maybe it won''t be cold in front.


    The four continued to move forward, but the weather was getting colder and colder, and the ice under their feet was getting thicker and thicker. At first, they were squeaking on it, and when they got to the back, they could play skating.


    Mingwuyan was also a playful girl. She took two branches and used them as ski poles. Then she cut a smooth board. As soon as she stood up, she quickly slid forward.


    Wind court Yu can''t help but smile to shake head, also Yan son can have such play heart at this kind of time.


    However, although her skating speed is not as fast as the imperial sword and the spirit power, it can save time and effort, and even the spirit power doesn''t need to be used.


    Afraid that she was too far away, Feng Tingyu also found two branches and used some spiritual power to quickly follow up.


    Snow easy cold see this scene, eyes dyed smile, chaos baby in such bad weather can be so optimistic, but also so have ideas.


    He really wanted to play with her.


    At this time, the red devil came back. He said seriously, "it''s very cold. There is a big hole in the magic ice lake on the sixty sixth mountain. The cold poison has spread to the thirty fifth mountain. I''ve sent someone to repair the crack in the magic ice lake."


    Xue Yihan taps on the Jiulong ice chair and says, "let LAN Hun inform mengge, and let him leave the Warcraft forest with long Yufeng and Feng Tingyu as soon as possible"What about girl Yan? Do you want to pick it up? " The red devil looks at the girl in the Warcraft forest. She seems to be playing very hard.


    "No, she''ll go on training alone!"


    "What?" The red devil doesn''t understand looking at pretty cold, "you let her continue to experience alone?"

 Chapter 384

    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, left wild hall.


    On this side of Warcraft forest, LAN Hun quickly conveyed the meaning of Man Wang to Meng Ge, long Yufeng and Feng Tingyu.


    "The cold poison will spread everywhere after the crack of the magic ice lake. As long as you get a little hurt, it will cause lifelong damage. The elixir has no effect. So, you''d better interrupt your training and leave the Warcraft forest!"


    Feng Tingyu is also cold, and his upper and lower teeth tremble. He knows that if he continues, he will either freeze to death or get hurt and quit training.


    Thinking of this, he thinks it''s better to stop training. After all, they have already reached the 37th mountain, which is the best training result.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to quit my training. Yan''er, let''s go back to Yutian college together!"


    Long Yufeng was quite satisfied with the results of the training. In addition, he nodded and agreed to quit the training because of the severe situation.


    Mengge looks at Mingwu Yan and thinks that if the younger martial sister withdraws from the competition with them, he will also withdraw.


    Blue soul looked at mengge and said faintly: "if you quit the training, you can go with me now. Someone will come to pick her up in a moment."


    Mengge was shocked and said, "won''t the younger martial sister leave with us?"


    Blue soul nodded, "the red devil will come in a moment, you can follow me!"


    Menggewei has doubts and looks at the younger martial sister with worry in her eyes.


    Mingwuyan knew that it was xueyihan''s special arrangement, so she comforted him and said, "elder martial brother, please leave! We''ll see you later at Yutian college! "


    "Then be careful yourself." Mengo said nothing more.


    The younger martial sister is here. The man won''t care!


    Maybe, he will take her to the wild moon!


    Thinking of this, he followed blue spirit.


    Long Yufeng wanted to say more, but seeing mengge go so fast, he followed.


    Feng Tingyu is a little worried about Yan''er, but as soon as he hears that the red devils will come to meet her, he is relieved. He tells her a few words and goes with her.


    However, after blue soul takes a person to walk far, bright fog Yan also didn''t wait for red devil to come.


    Just when she was in doubt, her immortal book was changed.


    Take it out and find that Xue Yihan tells her that she wants to experience by herself


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed. Why does she have to experience alone!


    It''s boring to practice alone.


    After thinking about it, she kneaded a few words on the immortal book and said, "then you come with me. I''m afraid to be here alone!"


    "Well behaved, I''ll take you back to sleep through the forty mountains." Snow easy cold also quickly back to the chaotic baby information.


    Mingwuyan is not happy. Now it''s Xu Shi. He wants to let himself go through the 40th mountain before he goes to bed. He also asks people to call the elder martial brothers away and leave her alone in the Warcraft forest.


    She walked forward alone, bored, and called out wonton, jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xueye to accompany her.


    "Master, are you not happy?" Dumplings are flying low in Ming Wu Yan''s ear.


    Because there are rules in Yutian college that forbid spirit animals to walk around in the college, they rarely appear around the host.


    Usually, the master seldom asks them to do anything. Therefore, when the master is practicing, they are also practicing and have nothing else to do.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "we have to work hard to break through these barriers before we can sleep!"


    Moreover, she knew that the magic ice lake was on the sixty sixth mountain. If she wanted to avoid being so cold, she had to cross the sixty sixth mountain.


    If you want to go back to sleep, you have to wait until the 40th mountain.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Xue Yihan really didn''t feel pity for jade at all.


    She originally thought that after Xue Yihan asked LAN Hun to take the elder martial brothers away, she wanted to return to the wild Haoyue.


    I don''t know. He wants to break through alone!


    "Master, if you are tired, let me carry you. I am warm." Wonton also said a word.


    It''s a great honor to serve the host.


    "Master, if you meet Warcraft, you can give it to me. Master can rest assured!" Xiaodou also made a statement immediately.


    With the owner for so long, its strength has not been well played.


    The master has always been very independent. He doesn''t restrict them or care about them. Therefore, the greatest wish of these spirit beasts is to do something for their master.


    "And me." The neglected snowy night also quickly fluttered its wings.


    "And me!" Dumplings also revolve around their owners, there is an urgent desire to show their ability to the owners of the impulse.


    The bright mist Yan moved way: "mmm. Then please


    She sat on wonton''s back. Sure enough, wonton was very warm. When she sat on wonton''s back, she felt that wonton exuded a spiritual power, forming a protective circle around her, so that she would not be invaded by the wind and cold.Jiaozi, Xueye and Xiaodou, the three spirit beasts, one in front of the other, the other on the left, walk beside wonton and guard mingwuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this picture, inexplicably wants to laugh.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she should raise another spirit beast. In this way, there would be guardians around her, and she could do nothing.


    After about a quarter of an hour, mingwuyan sees a huge Warcraft with bright eyes. She originally wanted to come down from the back of wonton, but Xiaodou and jiaozi have launched an attack quickly. At that speed, mingwuyan is shocked


    She seems to forget that these spirit beasts are also very powerful.


    Warcraft''s body shape is very powerful. Compared with dumpling and Xiaodou, they are two small balls. Mingwuyan is worried. She silently looks at them and thinks that she wants to attack at the right time. Unexpectedly, after a while, the high-level Warcraft was killed by Xiaodou and Xiaodou, and even endon of Warcraft took them out for her.


    Looking at the eyes of those two little guys asking for praise, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that I can really have a good rest in the future."


    "Master, take a rest first. We''ll call you if you have something to do." Jiaozi is a very proud way.


    A few of them have been specially trained by manwang. How can they be really weak.


    It''s just that the master doesn''t rely too much on their abilities.


    However, just because of this, the master will grow up so fast. Therefore, they will work harder not to smear the master''s face and become more powerful than other spirit beasts.


    Ming Wuyan also trusted his spirit beast. He really fell on wonton''s back and took a nap for a while


    When Xue Yihan saw this scene, he felt some pain, some could not bear it. Finally, he could not bear the worry and miss in his heart, so he went to Warcraft forest quietly.


    However, he did not appear in chaos baby''s side, but just looked at her not far or near


    The night is so cold, cold, a group of spirit beasts surrounded by their masters in the Warcraft forest, resist the enemy, and a powerful man is hidden into the night, watching silently, accompany!


    Ming Wu Yan originally just wanted to take a nap. For some reason, she suddenly felt that there was a calming force around her. She put her heart down and really went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Mingwu Yan was awakened by a wolf''s cry.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that she had been surrounded by a group of wolves with cold eyes.


    She nearly fell off wonton''s back and took a deep breath. She sat up straight and coughed.


    "Something happened. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Xiao Dou said in a hurry: "master, they are not here to hurt us. They have something to ask you!"


    The bright fog Yan one face doubts of way: "have something to ask me?"? What are you doing? "


    Xiaodou said something to the wolves, and then the wolves cried a few times, as if they were saying something.


    Soon, Xiao Dou explained, "master, magic wolf said that there is a ten thousand year old magic ice flower at the bottom of magic ice lake. If the master helps them get it, they will give the master a special gift."


    Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "magic ice flower?"


    Magic ice flower is usually used to remove Magic Qi. It grows for a long time. Although it is precious, it is useless to wear bright fog.


    "Master, the magic wolf said that this magic ice flower is different from the past magic ice flower. It contains the spirit of Jiuyou. It is the magic product of the magic wolf''s transformation into Jin Dynasty..."


    Light fog Yan light way: "why should help them?"


    And she only saw a group of wolves, and did not see the leader of the magic wolf. If they took the magic ice flower, who would they give it to?


    The wolves howled for a while, and Xiaodou continued to explain for the wolf: "their wolf king is in production, but they have met their own Jin, and they are going to die."


    "Production? Where is it? "


    Xiaodou purred to the wolves twice, and the wolves immediately gave way. A wolf ran in front of him, as if he was leading the way.


    Mingwuyan took a look at these mountains and found that she had entered the 55th mountain unconsciously under the protection of wonton. She was really fast.


    She quickened her pace and followed the wolves until she came to the edge of a cliff and found a cave.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she went in


    Just walked a few steps, she would smell a smell of blood, a wolf lying on the ground, very miserable.


    Her stomach is bulging, and a wolf cub has been born, blinking weakly on the ground.


    Ming Wuyan took a deep breath and quietly explored the breath of the female wolf. He found that the evil Qi in her body had broken away and the female wolf was dead.


    She sighed and said to a group of wolves around the cave: "the mother wolf is dead."


    As soon as her voice fell, the whole cave was filled with howling wolf, which was quite shocking and sad.Mingwuyan couldn''t bear that the weak little guy who was just born next to her also died like this. She took out her own holy grail of wind and moon, turned out some green spirit liquid, and then poured it into a big bucket, carrying the little wolf who was just born into the big bucket.


    After thinking about it, he poured another cup of spirit medicine into the water and left the cave.


    Just outside, she saw a familiar figure

 Chapter 385

    "Chaos baby..." Xue Yihan opens her arms.


    Bright fog Yan wronged don''t cross a face, stand there didn''t move.


    Snow easy cold face have helpless, come forward, will be cold all over her arms, soft voice way: "angry?"


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head, unconsciously gently pulled his clothes, "don''t you say you don''t accompany me, what are you doing now?"


    Xue Yihan raised her chin with a smile, "I just followed you all the way."


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, hands around his waist, head buried in the snow easy cold chest, weak way: "I just don''t like a person here at night, good quiet."


    "I know, chaos baby is inseparable from me." Snow easy cold jokingly in her lips light peck.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red. She felt that she was really more and more dependent on snow.


    However, this is not a good phenomenon!


    Thinking of this, she broke off his hand and said seriously: "I know why you just follow me secretly. You go back, and I''ll learn to face all the difficulties myself. "


    Chaos baby fled his arms, his arms empty, the heart also inexplicable pain up.


    Although independence is very important, it''s just that chaos baby doesn''t depend on him any more, and he''s not right.


    He didn''t say anything. He walked over and took the chaotic baby with his back in his arms again.


    "In front of me, as long as you are responsible for being spoiled by me, you don''t have to be so strong."


    He let chaos baby experience in the Warcraft forest, not to train an independent woman who doesn''t need him at all.


    What he wants is to let her belong to himself and be together forever


    He didn''t want to show up before, just because he was afraid of chaos baby distraction


    Mingwu Yan''s body trembles slightly, because the snow is easy to cold, her heart is sour and sweet, for a time, I don''t know what to say.


    Xue Yihan kisses her forehead and changes the topic. "Do you want to get the magic ice flower?"


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "the magic wolf in the cave can''t use the magic ice flower any more. However, if I pass by, I can get the magic ice flower, and I will bring it back to its children."


    Because of the arrival of manwang, the wolves standing next to him who didn''t dare to move understood her and spread out a way automatically. At the same time, a white devil wolf also brought a bag and put it at the foot of mingwuyan, and then cried twice.


    As soon as Xue Yihan''s hand was lifted, the bag on the ground came to his hand. He opened it and took out the contents.


    This is a very old bag. When you pour out the contents of the bag, you find that they are all pieces of paper.


    Ming Wuyan bent down and roughly put together these pieces of paper. He found that it was actually a map, and it was a spirit map damaged by human.


    She knows several landmarks on the map, such as spirit king city, Youlan city and spirit sea. There are also some places she doesn''t know. In the center of the map, there is a red dot, which only says "burning sea treasure".


    She had never heard of the sea burning treasure, so she looked at the snow.


    Snow easy cold carefully looked at the map, and then completely destroyed the map, "chaos baby, let''s go!"


    The bright mist Yan pulls his hand way: "what is that?"


    "It was once spread in the spirit world. The treasure of the whole spirit kingdom is hidden in the treasure of burning the sea. However, once the treasure of burning the sea is opened, the whole spirit world will suffer a catastrophe. It doesn''t matter if this map doesn''t exist."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan hears this, he doesn''t ask any more, and immediately follows Xue Yi Han to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the poison of magic ice. The colder you go, the quieter you are. Gradually, Ming Wu Yan can''t even meet Warcraft, and goes straight to the 66th mountain.


    Because it''s too cold, snow easy cold, afraid of chaos baby frostbite, fortunately took her to the arms, took her to the magic ice lake.


    The magic ice lake is frozen on all sides, because there is a wide ravine. The water of the whole magic ice lake seems to be filled into the ravine, and the whole lake is in the shape of a deep funnel.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t find out where the so-called magic ice flower was, so he looked around.


    The eye color of snow easy cold suddenly deep some, pressed and held the chaos baby that moves on oneself, the voice some forbearance way: "be good, don''t move disorderly."


    Ming Wu Yan was quiet for a while, then twisted, "I''ll come down and walk by myself."


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, put her down, however, the hand still tightly encircles her waist, wrapped her whole body in her own broad Cape.


    "Are we waiting for the magic ice to bloom?" Bright fog Yan turned a body, embrace snow easy cold waist.


    Clearly looking at is so cold a man, but hold up is so warm, let her all inexplicable don''t want to let go.


    Snow easy cold lips slightly pick up, very satisfied with chaos baby so holding himself, he will hold her tight some just way: "magic ice flower will take about half an hour to open, or we go back to the marriage space to have a rest?"Now he wants to kiss the little girl in his arms


    But this little girl just doesn''t understand the way of amorous feelings: "don''t go back."


    Back to the marriage space, she was embarrassed to hold him like this.


    Two people each have a mind, so sweetly holding, standing, blowing the cold wind, looking at the night, a little bit and so on the passage of time.


    Red devil, blue soul, Green Ze and others also came to sixty-six mountain. Originally, they came to check the situation of mobing lake, but now they see a pair of wall people standing still, and several of them are standing still.


    Standing for a long time, blue soul couldn''t help but say: "isn''t the boss tired standing like this?"


    Red devil white he one eye, "do you want to ask?"


    Blue soul a stirs up spirit, immediately shut up.


    He did not dare to disturb the boss at this time, so he did not speak and stood in the wind as a fossil.


    Half an hour later, mingwuyan heard the sound around her. She released her hand holding xueyihan and stuck out her head


    All of a sudden, the bottom of the magic ice lake sank, and then a mass of fog rose, and the original deep lake was filled to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Because it was night, even if the moonlight was brighter, the bright mist could not see what was in the fog. She only felt the spiritual power around her suddenly became strong.


    "Stand here and wait for me!" Xue Yihan suddenly whispers in chaos baby''s ear and kisses her on her earlobe. Then she releases her and flies to the fog by herself


    Mingwu Yan opened her mouth and wanted to stop him, but Xue Yihan was so fast that she had already entered the fog in the blink of an eye, so she had to shut her mouth.


    After a while, the fog dispersed and a man against the moon came out


    Ming Wu Yan''s breath was all short. She didn''t think of anything and ran to meet the moonlight.


    Is out of the snow easy cold startled a jump, a flash, immediately into a lightning, quickly hugged toward their own chaos baby.


    "Why do you run around alone? The lake here will collapse."


    "I''m not afraid!" Bright fog Yan raised a smiling face.


    Just because she couldn''t see him, she was nervous. As soon as she saw him coming out of the moonlight, she couldn''t control her mood.


    Snow easy cold is light point her nose, serious way: "I am afraid!"


    "You are so powerful. What are you afraid of?" Bright fog Yan casually praised him, provoked snow easy cold not from of smile.


    "If your mouth is sweet, kiss it. But don''t be disobedient next time. " With that, Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s soft and sweet lips without hesitation.


    Not far away, the blue soul''s eyes widened in amazement. Before he recovered, his head was twisted.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way!"


    Blue soul back to God, depressed touched his head, turned away.


    Green Ze also followed up with a smile.


    They can be regarded as seeing the boss''s hegemony and gentleness tonight. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, it''s really hard to imagine that the boss is also the kind of passionate man who kisses with a woman.


    Cough Walk for a while, blue soul light cough a few, ha ha of silly smile rise.


    However, his laughter was a little bigger. As soon as the wind blew, Mingwu Yan heard the laughter.


    She pushed away the snow awkwardly, easy cold, face a little red.


    Just now that laughter, seems to be the voice of blue soul!


    He, he just saw it?


    Xueyi frowns, holds chaos baby and leaves the magic ice lake


    "Have you got the magic ice flower?" Ming Wu Yan asked suddenly after he came back.


    In front of the snow easy cold kiss, she forgot this thing, is really emotional easy to forget things ah!


    Snow easy cold light should be a, take out a such as diamond shining flower to her to see, "this is magic ice flower."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said in a low voice, "can I give it to the newborn devil wolf?"


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her delicate and smooth face, low voice way: "you decide good."


    Ming Wuyan happily tiptoes on his cheek and kisses him. Then he gives this magic ice flower to Xiao Dou and sends it to the cave of magic wolf. Then he and Xue Yihan go back to the wild moon.


    Once back in Haoyue palace, snow is easy to change into magic, and takes out another more beautiful and transparent magic ice flower. After giving chaos baby a look, he throws it into the marriage pool.


    The water in the marriage pool is much clearer because of a magic ice flower, and the whole pool is filled with a faint cold fragrance, which is very refreshing.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and exclaimed: "there are two magic ice flowers!"


    Xue Yihan took off her clothes, and then directly carried the sighing chaos baby into the water, which explained: "magic ice and two flowers, it''s very suitable for our marriage pool."


    Mingwuyan didn''t quite understand it, but when her skin was immersed in the marriage pool water, she felt a refreshing spirit. The water temperature was obviously more comfortable than usual. It was neither cold nor hot, just like hot spring water.

 Chapter 386

    After soaking for a while, Ming Wu Yan felt that her skin was full of clear little drops. It was very funny that she would fall down only after shaking.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby deeply, suddenly pulls her into her arms, tears off her clothes and kisses her lips


    Ming Wuyan also felt the passion of Xue Yihan. She was passive in the past, so this time, she summoned up her courage and braved it.


    She not only kisses him back, but also caresses Xue Yihan''s heart with her hand


    Xue Yihan is also shocked by chaos baby''s initiative. She used to kiss this girl. She is clever and dare not move. Today she is picking and teasing him. He can''t hold it for a moment.


    "Chaos baby..."


    "Well?"


    "You''re lighting a fire, you know?"


    Mingwu Yanming knows what he is talking about, but Mengmeng answers, "I didn''t light the fire."


    She has never touched the snow before. She just wants to try her feeling today.


    She used to be timid. After trying her hand today, she felt that she should be bold in the future.


    But she just thinks so, the hand was caught by snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan looked at her jokingly and said with a smile: "this kind of thing, I''d better take the initiative. Chaos baby can just close her eyes and enjoy it."


    Ming Wu Yan was depressed for a moment. She couldn''t do it by what? Why did he touch and kiss himself.


    She looked at him wrongly, "it''s not fair!"


    Snow easy cold smile in her gas Du Du small mouth kiss, "later let you kiss back."


    Ming Wu Yan moved her hand and found that she couldn''t move. Now she was really unhappy.


    No one like this!


    He actually bound his hand with spiritual power?


    "Be as good as ever, don''t move, you know?" Said, snow easy cold and let go of chaos baby''s hand, continue their own kiss.


    It''s a sweet kiss for Mingming, but it''s a disgusting emotion for Mingwu Yan.


    She did not let him kiss her face, angry way: "I am not wood!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Xue Yihan raises her chin to make chaos baby look at herself and listen to her explanation.


    Mingwuyan wrongly pats off his hand, picks up his quilt from the water, wraps it on his body, climbs out of the marriage pool and changes his clothes.


    Change clothes, she directly left the marriage space, lying on the big bed of snow easy cold sullen.


    Where has the boyfriend kisses the girlfriend also to tie her hand, is disgusting! I hate it! I hate it!!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, he is also anxious, he didn''t think he accidentally a move will provoke chaos baby.


    He went back to the room and found that chaos baby was all in the quilt. He obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. He sighed, wiped the water off his body, and carried the little woman on the bed into his arms with the quilt.


    "Chaos baby, I..."


    Before Xue Yihan finished speaking, he heard a knock outside the door, and Bai Jichen''s voice rang outside.


    "Elder martial brother, the leader of the imperial gate just drank a jar of Millennium demon spirit by mistake. Now his Qi and blood are retrograde, his fierce Qi is rampant, and he has just vomited blood. Green Ze said that the heart pulse may also be damaged, said that can let Yan wench in the past to have a look


    Mingwu Yan immediately lifted the quilt and poked out his head, "is the leader here?"


    Snow easy cold nod, will chaos on the baby''s quilt open, will hold her out.


    Ming Wuyan puts on her shoes and wants to open the door without combing her hair.


    Snow easy cold will she into the arms, quickly for her hair up, and for her to take a robe to put on, this just opened the door.


    "Where is headmaster Xing?"


    Bai Jichen took a look at Xue Yihan, and then immediately replied, "in hongfengzhai!"


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan immediately went to hongfengzhai.


    Bai Jichen originally wanted to keep up, but he was stopped by Xue Yihan, "send him back to Yutian college tomorrow, you send him back in person."


    White Ji Chen tiny Leng, then nod, "good."


    Ming Wuyan soon arrived at hongfengzhai.


    As soon as he saw her coming, he immediately came over and explained, "the leader of the line is old, and he has taken the pills. If he wants to keep his cultivation intact, I''m afraid that only Yan Wenchou''s spirit healing technique will do."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and immediately called the spirit pulse for the leader who closed his eyes and purplish lips, and then performed the spirit purification and spirit recovery for him.


    It took half an hour for the cure to stop, which cost Ming Wu Yan a lot of spiritual power.


    Fortunately, after a while, the leader woke up.


    The leader of the line looked at Mingwu Yan, who had obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power in front of him. He was moved and ashamed, and said: "thanks to you today, I don''t dare to drink next time. Don''t tell your master what happened today, do you know? "It''s rare to have a wild bright moon. It''s also rare for my younger martial brother and his subordinates to be so generous. Seeing so many good wines in hongfengzhai, he felt itchy and drank more.


    I didn''t expect to drink anything. It''s a shame.


    Bright fog Yan funny way: "headmaster, you good rest, I promise not to say."


    The leader of the line breathed a sigh of relief and recovered his life. Now he was very tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Mingwuyan sat in hongfengzhai for a while and drank a cup of Yangshen tea made by the red devil. Originally, she wanted to go back to Haoyue Palace first, but the red devil asked her to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep on the table.


    Xue Yihan just talked with the Red Devils. When he saw chaos baby lying on the table asleep, he immediately went over, picked her up and sent her back to Haoyue palace.


    Look outside, the sky is already bright, and Xue Yi sighs.


    Today is his negligence, this girl is really tired all day, no wonder lying on the table can sleep.


    This sleep is very deep, also sleep for a long time, wake up in the afternoon.


    Although she woke up and was a little hungry, she just didn''t want to get up in bed.


    Room is very open, only she a person, bright mist Yan lie on the bed roll to roll, roll to roll.


    Huang Bin, who was guarding the door, heard the movement and knocked on the door gently. "Yan wench, are you awake?"


    Bright mist Yan Oh a, then get up quickly tidy up oneself, wash gargle finish, this just opened the door.


    Huang Bin breathed a sigh of relief, "you have been sleeping for a long time. It will be dark soon."


    The bright mist Yan threw down the mouth, "the day dark continued to sleep."


    "Huang Bin said with a smile:" you do not experience it


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then sat down beside the table outside, propped his chin and said, "I''m not going. I''m going back to Yutian college! "


    "Does the boss know?" Huang Bin stood up and asked suspiciously.


    The boss didn''t say that girl Yan would go back to Yutian college!


    "Why should he know?" Bright fog Yan has no good way.


    Don''t he know if it''s just a matter of looking at it? It''s not easy for Xue Yihan to know her whereabouts. There''s no need to ask, just look at it.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why the five countries are so big that he can always see himself accurately. They all say that no matter how powerful he is, it takes time to search!


    But he said that there was some traction between them. What was the traction? Why does she know nothing when he can see it?


    In fact, there are many things she doesn''t understand.


    Huang Bin listened to Yan''s angry words and said with some doubts: "you Angry with the boss? "


    Before can''t see Yan wench mention eldest brother is such melancholy facial expression!


    Ming Wu Yan small face drum drum a drum, stretched out a hand to pat own face, low low "Er" a.


    I didn''t see the snow easy cold together. I didn''t calm down last night. Now I''m angry.


    Huang Bin a face curiously way: "boss how?"


    Boss so painful Yan girl, even heavy words are reluctant to say, everything to her first, how can make her angry?


    The bright mist Yan did not make a sound, a little red tide on her face slowly went up, then she patted her own face again, and answered casually, "nothing!"


    She can''t tell Huang Bin that she has the heart of a thief to do something about Xue Yihan, but Xue Yihan has bound her hand and let her heart be destroyed as soon as she moves!


    Huang Bin see her don''t say, also have no way, in there hard guess.


    Until the red devil himself sent a pile of food, Ming Wuyan''s mood was a little better.


    See Yan wench mood is not high, the red devil can''t help laughing: "hungry, in a bad mood?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the things sent by the red devil. They were all her favorite food. She immediately began to eat.


    Red devil see Yan girl automatically ignored his words, he knew that things may be a bit serious.


    Pretty cold and Yan wench this is to make discomfortable?


    Last night, these two people are not OK, but also kiss so not to avoid suspicion.


    See Yan wench eat very hard, very seriously, the red devil decided to go to ask Manhan.


    Come to the wild hall, wait to see the man King''s people left, the red devil came over, whispered: "Yan girl seems not very happy today!"


    Snow easy cold raised a head to see a direction of Hao Yue palace, light should a, "EH. Fortunately, I have a good appetite! "


    "You upset her?"


    The red devil sat down and looked at him curiously.


    He couldn''t figure out how to make people unhappy, but he put the girl in his heart.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a, stood up, "is I not good!"


    With that, he walked out of the wild hall and went back to Haoyue palace.


    The Red Devils came here for fun. This is the first time that he heard something similar to an apology and a confession from Manhan.It seems that girl Yan is charming!


    It''s very cold, but these brothers have never seen it.


    And the bright fog Yan of Hao Yue palace sees snow easy cold come, thing also did not eat, so Leng Leng looking at him.


    She wanted to smile, but the smile was not obedient. She didn''t smile, so she didn''t cross her face.


    Xue Yihan sits down beside chaos baby and takes a look at Huang Bin and the Red Devils. They immediately come over and leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 387

    Snow easy cold sat down beside chaos baby, see she don''t look at herself, then picked up the bowl chopsticks she just ate, quietly ate the rice.


    Mingwu Yan saw that he was silent, turned to see, but found that he was eating with his own chopsticks, she was stunned for a moment, face embarrassed.


    Can''t he change a set of chopsticks?


    "The bowl that chaos baby has eaten is more fragrant." Snow easy cold seems to know what she is thinking, smile to explain a sentence.


    Ming Wuyan bit her lower lip, took out a set of clean chopsticks and bowls, put the rice in front of Xue Yihan, "eat this!"


    Even if it''s a couple, it''s also about hygiene!


    Cough, what does she think!


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, with a smile will chaos baby for their own meal over, eat seriously.


    Eat half, snow easy cold and inch way: "I''m a little thirsty!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and poured a glass of water for him.


    Just when she stood up to leave, Xue Yihan held her hand and put the water she poured back into her hand.


    "Drink it for me!"


    Ming Wu Yan stares at him angrily. Is he amusing himself?


    However, she seemed to be a little thirsty. She drank all the water in one breath, and then put down the cup heavily.


    Xue Yihan suddenly laughs. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she hugs the angry and beautiful chaotic baby into her arms. Her lips are close to her ears and she whispers, "yesterday was my fault. I''ll let you touch it later, OK?"


    The bright fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of way: "who want to touch you!"


    She just didn''t want him to restrain her hand, which made her feel that she was too weak, and he was too strong. Moreover, he was too overbearing. Only the state officials were allowed to set fire, and the people were not allowed to light the lights.


    "Chaos baby, every time I see you, my self-control is getting worse and worse. As soon as you move around on me, I want to eat you So... "


    The bright mist Yan is red to stare at him, "that you also can''t bind my hand."


    Afraid of losing control, he can not kiss himself.


    Snow easy cold raises own hands, a face gentle way: "that I tie back for you!"


    "I don''t want it!" Mingwu Yan hid her hand behind her. She didn''t want to bind him.


    But soon she felt that her reaction was too strange, so she pretended to take out a peach and bit it in her mouth.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby lovely appearance, can''t help, bent down, in her peach also bit a bite.


    When chaos baby took the peach away, he couldn''t help kissing her on the lip.


    It turned out that he just wanted to kiss him. However, as soon as he was infected with the sweet smell of chaos baby, he couldn''t help deepening the kiss, which made him uncontrollable


    Ming Wuyan was going to push him away, but he found that his body was more honest than his mouth, and he didn''t resist the kiss of Xue Yihan at all. Even, his heart was still sweet.


    This time, Xue Yihan didn''t dare to tie chaos baby''s hand. Instead, she took the initiative to put her hand on her heart


    However, this time Ming Wu Yan was timid and didn''t dare to move.


    Snow easy cold will some nervous chaos baby hold tight some, and then smile. "I''ll accompany you to Warcraft forest later?"


    Originally, this time, he didn''t want to ask chaos baby so much. Through sixty-six mountains, he planned to let her stay in the wild Haoyue until the end of training and then return to Yutian college.


    However, now he has changed his mind. He wants chaos baby to pass all the tests of Warcraft forest as soon as possible, so that his waiting day will come early.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    As long as he was with him, she felt very powerful. Even if she was fighting against Warcraft, she was not afraid at all.


    In a short time, snow easy cold will chaos baby back to the Warcraft forest, but also to the 67th mountain.


    "Starting here today. Chaos baby, from here on, there are all Warcraft above the king''s rank. What''s more, there are many mutant Warcraft and supreme Warcraft. You should be careful, I will only watch! "


    Snow easy cold voice is very light, but very solemn, a little joke meaning also have no.


    Ming Wuyan also understands the intention of Xue Yihan. She nods, takes a deep breath, and gets up her spirits.


    Snow easy cold so strong, she really don''t want to be too weak, so, she will do well.


    Mingwu Yan carefully goes forward, her heart is a little nervous, because here she has never been.


    It was evening, and it was dark all around, and the light of the setting sun could not penetrate the dense trees.


    Because it''s just past the magic ice lake, the 67th mountain is still very cold. After a long walk, Ming Wuyan can''t help looking at the snow nearby.


    Snow easy cold looking at such chaos, the baby is distressed and sighed: "don''t look at me, concentrate."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip and didn''t look at him any more. However, she subconsciously grasped the three li sword in her hand.After walking for a while, mingwuyan finds that there is no road ahead, only endless vines. She is on guard, and uses her sword to push away the vines around her and walk slowly.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the dark ahead.


    Then, a silver shadow rushed towards her.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately stepped back and waved his sword across the bar. At the same time, he flashed to one side of his body.


    Snow easy cold body shape is also a flash, avoid to come, but didn''t help chaos baby.


    The Silver Shadow quickly passed in front of my eyes, turned and rushed out tens of meters.


    When Mingwu Yan looked at it carefully, he was surprised that it was a king level purple electric leopard famous for its speed. This kind of Warcraft is her first time to see, so she quickly measured the strength gap between the two sides in her heart, as well as the weakness of the purple electric leopard.


    Just as the arrogant purple electric leopard rushes towards her again, mingwuyan puts away her Sanli sword and swivels her wrist. The fire power in the air quickly gathers towards her


    Her fire department spirit coagulates thousands of red fire arrows and shoots directly at the purple electric leopard


    The fire arrow of the bright fog makes the surrounding temperature rise, and the trees can''t help making a slight sound.


    The purple leopard roared, and the silver hair on her body suddenly stood up, and several blue and purple electric lights came towards the bright fog


    This is today''s first experience. Mingwuyan meets such a powerful Warcraft. She is a little flustered, and intuitively wants to see the next snow Yihan.


    Before looking back, I heard the voice of snow easy to cold beside, "concentrate!"


    Mingwuyan nibbles her lower lip and narrowly avoids the attack of the purple electric leopard. Then she uses the same move again. She condenses her spiritual power into countless fire arrows again.


    But this time, she used a small means, the arrow of fire turned a bend, did not stab the purple electric leopard, but surrounded it, and then urged a blade of ice and fire, directly attacked the purple electric leopard.


    The original position of the purple electric leopard was blasted out of a huge pit. It was blackened all around, and there was smoke from time to time. However, there was no purple electric leopard in the pit.


    There is doubt on Ming Wu''s face. Where is the purple leopard?


    Just thinking about it, a silver flash of lightning came out from behind her and rushed straight at Mingwu Yan


    Ming Wu Yan was startled and subconsciously rolled back to avoid danger, but there was a sharp pain in his left arm.


    Turn a head to see, see sneak attack oneself of purple electricity leopard is looking at oneself with covetous eyes, that sharp long tooth is provocative to the bright fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and looked at his left arm. Fortunately, it was not as bloody as he imagined.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the purple electric leopard opened its mouth again and rushed towards her.


    Ming Wuyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his right hand swings in the air. Five kinds of spiritual power immediately condense into a huge colorful palm, blocking the attack of the purple electric leopard. Then he takes a leap, calls out the three li magic sword, goes around the back of the purple electric leopard, condenses his whole body''s spiritual power into the sword body, and stabs the purple electric leopard


    When the weight fell to the ground, the purple electric leopard finally fell to the ground and lost its breath.


    Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief, some tired with a sword in the mouth of the purple leopard patted twice, directly the two long and sharp teeth pulled down, gnashing his teeth, said: "I want to pull out your teeth, torch into two burning ash sticks!"


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan really can''t laugh or cry. He looks at chaos baby, then coldly goes forward to check the injury on her left arm.


    Ming Wuyan evades the touch of Xue Yihan, caresses his left arm with his right hand, and quietly repairs himself with spirit power.


    However, because she used a little more spiritual power just now, she seemed a little weak. The spirit repair didn''t last long, and she was in a cold sweat.


    Xue Yihan holds the stubborn chaos baby in her arms, reaches out her hand, presses her arm, and then gently tears open her sleeve


    When he found that chaos baby''s white wrist actually had a shallow purple electric shock trace, his eyes became very cold. As soon as he lifted his hand, he turned the purple electric leopard body on the ground into powder.


    Then, without saying anything, he went back to the wild Haoyue with his silent chaotic baby.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very aggrieved, looking at snow easy cold angry appearance, she is more uncomfortable.


    She didn''t mean to be hurt, and she didn''t expect to meet such a fierce Warcraft when she entered the Warcraft forest.


    Think at the beginning, she in other places to deal with Warcraft but a move!


    In this way, she fell asleep in Xue Yihan''s arms.


    This time, I''m not sleepy, but tired. I''m exhausted because of the injury and the spiritual power consumption.


    After returning to Haoyue palace, Xue Yihan made a careful treatment for chaos baby''s injury, and then quietly guarded her for a while, until she relaxed and fell asleep, he left the room.


    Outside the door, red devil, blue soul, lvze, Bai Jichen, Huang Bin and zijue all stood quietly outside the door. As soon as they saw the snow coming out, they immediately gathered around."How is girl Yan?" The Red Devils are the first to export.


    But he didn''t think that in the critical situation just now, Manhan didn''t do it.


    Snow easy cold also some remorse, so the tone is also some cold, "well, injury is not serious!"


    "Boss, that''s a mutant leopard. Why don''t you stop it?" Blue soul some don''t understand of ask a way.

 Chapter 388

    Snow easy cold did not speak, fixed looking at the distance, do not know what to think.


    The red devil pondered for a moment, patted his cold shoulder and said in a low voice, "are you distressed? If you really want to let her grow up, let me do it


    Just now, he has been paying attention to what happened in the Warcraft forest. In fact, pretty cold is around, and girl Yan is somewhat dependent, so she always distracts herself to see him. At the beginning, she didn''t grasp the best opportunity to fight the enemy.


    It''s not her fault. She has played very well in the back. You know, it''s a mutant leopard. It''s not so easy to kill.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, then looked at the red devil, very calm and serious way: "tomorrow, you are responsible for chaos baby''s experience!"


    With that, he turned and went back to the room.


    Chaos baby, he still can''t be cruel, just now he has tried to restrain himself, but once she was hurt, his heart is more painful than her, and full of regret.


    For a moment, he even thought that he would never let her participate in such a dangerous training again


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, she was still the only one in the room. Looking at herself, her clothes had been changed and her hand had been healed.


    She combed and left the room, ready to find Xue Yihan, but as soon as she went out, she was stopped by the red devil.


    "Girl Yan, pretty cold, I have something to deal with recently. I''ll take you to Warcraft forest after breakfast."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head. She knew that Xue Yi Han, who was injured last night, must be unhappy.


    He told me not to be distracted and reminded me, but


    The red devil saw that she was in a low mood and said: "don''t have a burden in your heart, you can be better!"


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip lightly, then nodded solemnly, "I will try my best!"


    She really wants to be better and stronger.


    Xue Yihan has been standing on the top of the strong. She really doesn''t want to look up to him as usual.


    Red devil in the eyes of Yan girl saw a different Guanghua, he said thoughtfully: "I hope you can always accompany the cold that person, so, next I may be more strict than you think, don''t cry at that time!"


    The red devil''s tone was half serious and half joking, but mingwuyan knew that what he said was true, so he said half seriously and half jokingly: "even if I cry every day, I will stick to it."


    The red devil was moved and funny to look at her, and then when she finished her breakfast, it took her into the Warcraft forest.


    The red devil brings Yan girl into the Warcraft forest. It''s not just to supervise her experience and fight monsters. He will analyze the terrain for her and tell her many things in the Warcraft forest. When he meets Warcraft, he will explain the level, characteristics, ability and race history of Warcraft to her. He will also analyze the feasibility of fighting for her and make solutions.


    After the battle, he will give battle analysis and summary, and even give Ming Wu Yan a score.


    Mingwuyan also likes the red devil''s teaching method. Sometimes, the red devil says that she is dealing with the Warcraft of the king level or even the supreme level.


    At the beginning, she could not kill those Warcraft for a long time, and almost got hurt, but gradually, she became familiar with them.


    In order to make Yan adapt to the environment of the Warcraft forest, the Red Devils did not let her return to the wild moon, but directly camped out in the wild to cultivate her ability to resist enemies in the dark.


    At the beginning, Ming Wuyan returned to the marriage space to rest, but later, he was completely forbidden by the Red Devils.


    At the beginning, mingwuyan had a lot of perseverance, but half a month later, when she arrived at the 86th mountain, mingwuyan burst into tears when she was sprayed with spicy and poisonous liquid by a clever magic cow.


    How she thinks that Xue Yihan can show up at this time and hold her


    Although the Red Devils are very satisfied with the result of Yanya''s persistence to the 86th mountain, Manhan doesn''t appear, which means that they can continue to go deeper.


    So, he washed the venom from Yan''s face and asked her with a smile, "a little girl said that even if she cried every day, she would stick to it. Do you want to continue?"


    Ming Wuyan is very aggrieved and stubborn. She grabs the red devil''s clothes and wipes them on her face until she feels her eyes are bright again. Then she releases them and says seriously: "I want to continue!"


    Red devil is tiny Leng, then seem to think of what, then stretch out a hand, rubbed to rub her head, soft voice way: "that continues!"


    They continue to move on


    Sitting in the wilderness hall, Xue Yihan looks at the interaction between chaos baby and red devil from a distance, and his breath is cold.


    However, he said nothing.


    "Boss, girl Yan has been in Warcraft forest for half a month. Do you want her to come back early?" Blue soul see oneself eldest brother some absent-minded, so bold asked a sentence.


    "No!" Snow easy cold face said two words, and then took back his eyes.Blue soul also didn''t dare to ask again, however, it is to Yan Wenchou''s experience situation curious to die, so, wait for the boss to leave, he invited Green Ze and Huang Bin, immediately quietly went to the Warcraft forest.


    However, he was stopped by zijue on the way.


    Purple feel embarrassed smile twice, "that, you still go back! The boss said, "no one is allowed to go to Warcraft forest."


    Blue soul stares big eyes, "eldest brother doesn''t let go?"


    "Well. It''s said that until the end of the whole experience, girl Yan can go back to the wild moon. "


    Green Ze looked at the direction of the Warcraft forest, and then the first one turned around, "forget it, don''t go! The eldest brother is willing to make Yan suffer. Let''s wait for her to come back with the eldest brother! "


    On this side of the Warcraft forest, Ming Wuyan sits by a lake, carefully combing his messy hair, and then looks at the red devil sitting beside him pitifully.


    "Can I go back and take a shower first?"


    She hasn''t had a good bath for several days. Now she is very tired. She just wants to take a bath and lie down for a while.


    The red devil looked at her and hid a little bit of tenderness in his heart. He said seriously: "if you want to reach the God card perfectly in the future, you have no scruples to stand beside you. This little tribulation must be experienced."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak, and he was a little depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t say she didn''t want to continue her training. She just wanted to take a bath in the marriage space!


    The red devil suddenly blinked mysteriously, and said in a very low voice: "you go back to the marriage space to take a bath. You say it''s cold. Do you know immediately that you don''t want to appear in front of him with a new look? Let him look at it with new eyes. If one day, you are better than him, he will let you down


    A strange light flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes


    Is it better than snow? When will she wait for this day!


    However, snow easy cold obediently let him bully the picture or let her very happy, just, she also think about it.


    "Although your skill is much better than that of ordinary people now, it''s estimated that you can''t make it under man Han''s hands. It''s said that when the upper lip bites to the lower lip, the husband and wife will also have unpleasant times. Just like you and Manhan a few days ago, you want to be suppressed by Manhan forever, and you don''t have any resistance? " The red devil continued to give Yan wench seemingly firm, but in fact, she lit a fire in her swing heart.


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. Of course, she doesn''t want to be at a disadvantage in everything.


    After a kiss, Xue Yihan binds her hands. If one day, she can restrain Xue Yihan''s hands and feet, the picture will be beautiful


    It''s just, is that possible?


    The red devil looked at her deeply, and then said with Zen: "everything is possible!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the red devil, and his blood is surging.


    "Then let''s continue to practice!"


    Although it''s unrealistic to defeat Xue Yihan at one time, but


    Hei hei, she believes that one day, one day, she can give Xue Yihan a good look.


    The next day, no matter how tired or bitter, Ming Wuyan is full of energy. Although it may take several days for each heavy mountain to pass through the customs, and the Warcraft she meets is more and more fierce, she does not flinch back and is more brave.


    A month later, when she stood on the ninety ninth mountain, her heart was full of melancholy.


    She always thought that the ninety-nine mountain was the deepest and highest peak of the Warcraft forest, and also the place where the experience ended.


    But now she stood on the top of the mountain and saw a different scenery


    In addition to the Warcraft forest that I just walked through, there is a world of rolling mountains all around, and there is no end.


    Those peaks, high or low, are covered by dense spirit fog. If she had not stood in an excellent position, she would not have been able to peep.


    The red devil pointed to the front and said: "the world thinks that the Warcraft forest is the ultimate goal of the strongest, but they don''t know that there are more profound and mysterious places in the world besides here. You''ll understand later. "


    If man Han doesn''t tell her, he doesn''t want her to be burdened. Therefore, even when he comes here, he can''t tell her something.


    Ming Wu Yan took back her eyes, stroked the flying hair in front of her forehead, and then turned around.


    Will you understand later? That''s all for the future.


    Although the red devil didn''t say anything, she also understood that if she wanted to compete with Xue Yihan, she must go through that place!


    Back to the wild Haoyue is already tonight. Originally, mingwuyan thought that Xue Yihan would prepare some delicious food to welcome her back. However, after she came back, she found that Haoyue palace was cold and clear, and only lvze was guarding outside.


    Didn''t see the person who wanted to see, bright fog Yan''s mood instantly fell down.


    It''s been a month and a half. Xue Yihan hasn''t come to see her, and she hasn''t seen him. She''s all back, and she doesn''t see his people.


    Green Ze see Yan wench not very happy, quickly way: "boss to deal with a little thing to go, right back.". Yan girl, you go back to your room to take a bath first, but the kitchen is preparing a big meal for you! "Ming Wu Yan casually, went back to the room where the snow was easy to be cold, and took a bath in the bath there.


    When the whole person was immersed in the water, she felt the reaction of the immortal book. She picked it up and saw that there were only three words on it, "do you miss me?"

 Chapter 389

    Mingwu Yan clenched the immortal book on her hand, but she didn''t answer immediately.


    Do you miss him?


    Of course.


    But he didn''t miss her!


    She put the magic mud on the edge of the pool, and then dived into the water. At this time, a line of words appeared on it.


    "Chaos baby, I miss you so much!"


    The clear fog Yan intuitively aimed one eye, then took back the immortal Book God mud, the lip Cape tiny Yang, "you are just mouth talk!"


    "It''s so hard. Do you want me to say it in action?" A cold and slightly joking voice suddenly sounded behind the bright fog.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that the beauty was bubbling, and the snow was cold.


    He walked slowly, bent down beside chaos baby, squatted down, stretched out his long hand, and pulled the little woman in the water.


    The bright mist Yan a gold cicada peels off the shell, the hand slipped from the snow easy cold hand, at the same time, the body retreated very far.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, chaos baby this is want to play with him?


    His sleeves moved, and a little bit of spiritual power sucked chaos baby out of the water. Just when he wanted to reach out and hold her, chaos baby was a somersault, out of his control.


    Although chaos baby''s body shape is very beautiful, but because this girl has no clothes, this picture makes snow easy to cold some difficult to resist, direct blood rush brain.


    His eye color is deeper, such as dyed ink, and his voice is a little low: "chaos baby, are you challenging me?"


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head. When he remembered that he had nothing to wear, he quickly fell into the water and dived into the water.


    Xue Yihan didn''t want to go into the water, because he was about to eat, but he saw that the little girl in the water didn''t move. He went directly into the water and caught the man in his arms without any effort.


    "I thought you would miss me so much!"


    Xue Yihan looks at her clear and beautiful eyes with unbearable feelings. Just as chaos baby nibbles at her lower lip, he finally kisses her lips


    Because after waiting, snow easy cold heart is full of desire, and a contaminated with the smell of chaos baby can not extricate themselves.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to be sentimental, but Xue Yihan''s kiss was so overbearing that she lost her idea in an instant. Her mind was full of the shock and pleasure he brought to her. She lost herself in an instant.


    Two people kiss for a long time, but, even so, snow easy cold is still very forbearance, afraid of losing control.


    After this experience, chaos baby has grown up a lot, not to mention her skill and spiritual power, but also her body has some changes. The original crystal clear skin is more elastic because of a little more toughness. Holding it alone makes him feel very much.


    Because of her hard training, she lost some weight, grew a little taller, and her facial features were more three-dimensional and dazzling.


    What''s more, this girl is even more fatal to him. If it wasn''t for her strong and amazing willpower, he felt that she would not have been able to wait for the wedding day and the day of chaos baby''s success.


    A kiss made him think so much, but the little girl in his arms didn''t think so at all.


    She felt that although Xue Yihan was very devoted to kissing herself, she was still very tight. Every time she moved, his hand would tighten up, sometimes so tight that she could hardly breathe.


    Just then, the voice of the Red Devils sounded outside, "it''s cold. The dinner party is ready!"


    Words fall, the red devil''s footsteps away, without a pause.


    Snow easy cold is to loosen the arms reluctant to let go of chaos baby, in her lips kiss, and then for her to get clean clothes.


    Ming Wuyan changed her clothes without saying a word, and then left the room with Xue Yihan holding her hand.


    Xue Yihan''s hands are big, warm and beautiful, totally different from others'' cold feeling.


    When they came to the restaurant of Haoyue palace, the others immediately stood up. When they sat down, the Red Devils and others sat down.


    Ming Wuyan retracted his hand, took a look at the rich dishes on the table, then picked up chopsticks, thinking about which one he should eat first.


    Snow easy cold is filled with a bowl of mushroom soup in front of her, soft voice: "drink soup first!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, tooted his mouth, then put down his chopsticks and drank the soup obediently.


    Just when Xue Yihan was peeling shrimp and picking fish bones for her, Mingwu Yan saw the blue soul and Green Ze who were eating silently beside her, and they were all laughing secretly.


    She couldn''t help muttering, "who peels who eats."


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, saw a blue soul and Green Ze they, two people immediately serious up, didn''t dare to snicker again.


    Or zijue cleverly changed the topic. "Someone saw Fusang Yuchen in Tianshan city yesterday. I heard that lanpei was with him too."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately raised his head and said curiously: "these two people are actually together. They have made up!"


    If these two people make up, they should not trouble themselves!Zijue looked at the boss quietly, then whispered: "they seem to be waiting for you to return to Yutian college!"


    "Wait for me?" The bright fog Yan didn''t understand blinked an eye, "wait for me to do what?"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand to touch her head, "have a meal! After dinner, you and zijue will go back to Yutian college together


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan took a bite, then raised his head and blinked at Xue Yi Han, "don''t you go to Yutian college?"


    Snow easy cold a tiny smile, "want me to go?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he quickly shook his head, "well, you''d better stay in the wild Haoyue. I''ll go back with zijue."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something and said, "can I make a detour to Dongyang?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, insipid way: "don''t go, Xiao Qiyue got a daughter before, already early put the annual leave back to Dongyang country.". I''ve already sent gifts in the name of our husband and wife. "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan with a surprised face. He is a husband and wife Did the couple send gifts to Dongyang?


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby a face of surprise, micro dissatisfaction, directly in her head rub for a while, "what''s the matter? How touching? "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She was so moved!


    She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan even remembered it.


    She thought that manwang didn''t eat fireworks! How can we deal with human accidents!


    Keke, it''s rare for manwang to give gifts!


    Although she did not say anything, but each of them can see the little move in Yan girl''s heart.


    Not to mention her, even a few of them were shocked.


    When did their man Wang take so much trouble to deal with this kind of thing, it can be seen that Yan Ya''s weight in his heart.


    Next meal time, bright fog Yan become incomparably obedient, snow easy cold let her eat what, she eat what, but also take the initiative for snow easy cold also brought a lot of food.


    Two people you come and I go, see red devil they a few is not only smoldering smile, but in order to take care of Yan girl''s mood and pretty cold mood, a few people dare not make a sound, as soon as possible after dinner left.


    This meal Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan have been eating for a long time. Xue Yihan wants to make chaos baby full, while Ming Wuyan wants to spend more time in the wild moon.


    It was not until Hai Shi that Ming Wu Yan and Zi Jue returned to Yutian college together.


    Although it was evening for mingwuyan to return to Yutian college, several leaders got the news early in the morning and immediately welcomed out.


    This is the first time for the whole Yutian college that the headmaster welcomed the students who had come back from training, so the students who had not slept also came to watch.


    When the bright fog Yan appears, the happiest is queya and Longtian.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Most of the people around have never seen what Ming Wu Yan looks like now, so at this time, a large number of people are silly, because they are the elder martial brothers who have never met Ming Wu Yan before.


    No one thought that a training trip would make their younger martial sister so beautiful and dazzling.


    However, they haven''t had time to see a few more, and Mingwu Yan is called away by several leaders.


    Mingwuyan waved to elder martial sister queya and Longtian in the crowd, indicating that she would come to them later, and then left with the leader.


    After arriving at the imperial medicine gate, Feng Jiyou tangled for a while and began to say, "little girl, the leader of the line said that he saw you enter the 55th mountain. He was happy that you were still in the wilderness. Haoyue was drunk. Is that true?"


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned. It turns out that the leader of the line has drunk the Millennium spirit by mistake. Is he too happy to see that he has entered the 55th mountain?


    Headmaster Xing scratched his head embarrassed. When the other headmasters left the wild Haoyue, he sat alone in the wild hall, looking at the experience of Yingling stone. He wanted to see others, but no matter where the little girl went, the Yingling stone was her picture, so he watched it.


    What he didn''t expect was that the girl was surrounded by a group of spirit beasts and entered the 55th mountain, which was really surprising.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the girl appeared in the wild Haoyue with her younger martial brother


    He is not stupid. He came back to think about it carefully, and soon figured out the reason. However, he didn''t mean to talk to others, and he didn''t intend to talk to others.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what to say, so he nodded.


    With her nod, the other leaders were not calm. The leader of the Royal sword sect said excitedly: "how many mountains have you broken into?"


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Instead, Feng Ziyou said gently, "it doesn''t matter. If you tell me the truth, we will keep it a secret for you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. First he stretched out a palm, then he stretched out a palm, then he bent up a finger, shook his hands and said: "so much!""Nine Ninety nine? "


    The wind is very good for the uncertain road.


    Can this little girl break into ninety-nine mountains? How could that be!


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate was also surprised. He said in a thick voice, "are you awake, girl?"

 Chapter 390

    Feng Jiyou glared at the head of the imperial spirit gate, "how to speak!"


    Then, he looked at Ming Wu Yan and said seriously, "do you experience all these days by yourself?"


    If this girl is a person, it''s impossible to reach the ninety ninth mountain, but it''s not surprising to go there with the help of younger martial brother or red devils.


    It''s just that what this girl is doing is training. Will younger martial brother let this girl do real training?


    Mingwuyan knew the meaning of headmaster Feng, so he replied truthfully: "in order to let me grow up, the red devil taught me the ability to fight the enemy. Although he didn''t do it, he was with me all the way!"


    Feng Jiyou sighed after listening, "so it is!"


    This did not hand, is also equal to hand, so, for this girl through the ninety ninth mountain, he is not surprised.


    However, he was not surprised, nor was the leader of the line. The leaders of the imperial sword and the imperial spirit, and Nan Yanyang did not understand it!


    Nan Yanyang is the most emotional one. You know, the strength of younger martial sister is more powerful than the leader of immortal clinic who has been practicing for countless years! At the beginning, he broke into the Warcraft forest, but he only reached the ninetieth mountain. He knew the dangers. Even if someone gave guidance, it was very dangerous.


    So he couldn''t help but ask, "are you hurt?"


    Ming Wu Yan gently nodded his head, but quickly added: "I didn''t suffer any serious injury. I''ll be OK after I heal myself."


    "Then go back and have a rest early. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Nan Yanyang stood up and planned to leave.


    The other headmasters just reflected that the girl came back as soon as she finished her training. Now it was too late, so they nodded and asked her to go back.


    As soon as mingwuyan came out of the imperial medicine gate, he became active. "Elder martial brother Nan, I want to live in No.1 Hospital."


    Nan Yanyang is the first one who cares about whether she is hurt or not. Therefore, she subconsciously gets closer to him and speaks more casually.


    South flame Yang says with a smile: "you this wench, snow garden is not better than the first courtyard! If you want to play with queya and Longtian, just go to the first courtyard. But you should still live in the snow garden. It''s more comfortable. No one cares about you. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was right, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Nan Yanyang took a look at her and said, "little younger martial sister, now you can graduate from Yutian college. The leaders originally wanted you to stay in the college to teach, but you have to take care of the wild Haoyue. The leaders are happy and sad. Two days ago, headmaster Feng suggested that if you leave Yutian college in the future, I hope you will preside over the annual assessment of Yuyao school every year... "


    Nan Yanyang said a lot to Ming Wuyan all the way, explaining some things in the college.


    Ming Wu Yan listen carefully, the heart is also a hundred turns.


    Speaking of all, she still has a lot of feelings for Yutian college, which is the first place in the world where she made great efforts to climb.


    Here, she met her first friend, Rong MI. Then she met elder martial brother queze and elder martial brother Xiaoqi. Then she got to know elder martial sister queya, elder martial brother Longtian, elder martial brother DA and elder martial brother Nan who have been protecting her all the time


    She has more and more friends and many enemies, but she can''t deny that she really likes Yutian college.


    If you really want to say to leave, she is also reluctant.


    It''s not a realistic problem to teach in Yutian college. Not to mention that she plans to build a strong northern desert country, and Xue Yihan, how can he let himself teach in Yutian college.


    However, it should not be difficult to come to the imperial medicine department to preside over the examination every year.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, I''ll think it over. Yutian college is my second home. As long as it is willing to accept me, I will never leave and never come back. "


    After hearing this, Nan Yanyang was deeply moved. He really didn''t see the younger martial sister wrong!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t go back to the snow garden, but went to the No.1 Hospital, South flame Yang will her to the door to go back.


    Queya and Longtian were waiting at the gate of No.1 courtyard early. They met Mingwu Yan as soon as they saw her.


    "Yan Yan, you''re here. The leaders didn''t say anything, did they?" When long Tian saw Yan Yan, she jumped up with excitement.


    She heard her elder brother say that Yan Yan had passed the 37th mountain in the Warcraft forest.


    Queya was also happy and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, I''ll talk to you about it later."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK. Are you ready to eat? "


    Queya covered her mouth and laughed, "don''t worry, my room and Longtian room are full of food."


    Say, three people went to the room that bright fog Yan lives originally, close the door to chat.


    There are many people in the first courtyard standing at the door, but they are embarrassed to eavesdrop.


    "Elder martial sister, how many passes have you reached?" Ming Wu Yan asked, sat down, picked up a piece of Hibiscus cake to eat.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Qi and I will come back when we reach the 25th mountain. If we pass the imperial medicine examination next year, I will be able to teach in the hospital. Younger martial sister, how do you think about it? "Queya, what they are most worried about and curious about now is whether the younger martial sister will go or stay.


    Junior sister has the qualification to graduate. As long as she is willing, she will be an excellent graduate this year.


    She heard that elder martial brother tengling said that the headmasters seemed to want the younger martial sister to stay in the college to teach, but the younger martial sister chose to stay in the wild Haoyue in advance.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and said, "I heard what Nan Yan Yang said just now. Headmaster Feng wants me to preside over the imperial medicine examination of the imperial medicine school every year. I may agree to it."


    However, she will discuss these things with Xue Yihan before making a decision.


    "That''s good. At least I can see Yan Yan." Long Tian took a long breath.


    You know, Yan Yan went to the wild Haoyue, even as good friends, they don''t often meet.


    And oneself, temporarily still have no way to graduate from Yu Tian college!


    "Yan Yan, have you been staying in the wild Haoyue since you separated from the elder martial brother and my elder brother?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I continue to experience."


    "Ah? You''re training again? So where did you get to? " Long Tian looks surprised.


    Elder brother, however, said that this year''s Warcraft forest was quite special. It was only in the middle of the thirties. It was too cold for people to use their spiritual power there. The king of barbarians also asked them to stop their training.


    But Yan Yan actually said that she continued to experience?


    "Warcraft forest has passed the whole process, but because the Red Devils are with me. By the way, it''s been such a long time. Has Yan Lin gone to Yutian college? " Ming Wu Yan changed the subject.


    Long Tian sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. Yan Lin is so good that she can''t get through the XueYue road of Tianshan Mountain. I went down the mountain to see her a few days ago. She said that maybe she''s not suitable for Yutian college, so I want to give up."


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. If so, she has to go to Rongsheng hall to see Yan Lin.


    "Yan Yan, if Yan Lin doesn''t plan to come to Yutian college, let her go to Beimo country! I don''t think she''s in a good mood Long Tian suddenly said another word.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "as long as she is willing, I certainly have no opinion. It''s just


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t worry, let''s go down the mountain to see her tomorrow, and buy some things by the way."


    "Well, we''ll go down tomorrow." After eating some snacks and chatting with them for a while, Ming Wu Yan went back to the snow garden.


    Snow garden is too quiet, light the light, bright fog Yan began to tidy his room.


    The snow garden said that she had not slept all night, she still felt very strange.


    After finishing, she lay on the bed in a daze.


    Time really flies. In a twinkling of an eye, she has been in Yutian College for three years. By this time next year, her identity will be changed and there will be another man around her


    In the past, she never thought she would get married so early. It was Xue Yihan''s appearance that changed her whole life


    When she fell into her own thoughts, she suddenly heard the sound of gurgling from the pool in the hall of snow garden, which sounded like water boiling.


    The bright mist Yan was surprised, immediately sat up, opened the door, far away saw a white shadow like lightning flashed from his window, blinked away.


    The bright fog Yan Mou light suddenly cold, is what big people run to the snow garden in the middle of the night?


    After finding that Bai Ying had run away, she didn''t go after her. She took a look at the pool which had returned to calm, and then went back to her room.


    After a while, the pool water rang again, but it was no longer the sound of boiling water, but like the sound of piano, very quiet.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, she doesn''t know that the magic pool in the snow garden can still make such a sound. Did not want to understand is how to return a responsibility, see again have a person to come in a hurry, clear fog Yan quickly saw the face of the bearer, doubted light call a.


    "Zijue, why are you here?"


    Purple Jue quickly ran over, see Yan girl didn''t sleep, he was a little surprised, busy explained: "just now I saw a white shadow broke into the snow garden, and then chased out, the result will be chased lost."


    Just after he reported to the boss, he returned to the snow garden.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "I also saw that the speed of white shadow is very fast, fast I didn''t see clearly."


    "Then you sleep. I''ll watch outside." Zijue retreated and planned to guard outside.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the sky outside and said in a soft voice, "it''s getting colder and colder. You don''t have to stay outside. Go back to sleep. I''ll be fine."


    But zijue shook his head, "no, I''ll sleep in the kitchen."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that''s OK."


    Instead of insisting on it, she looked at the ordinary pool with a few color bubbles occasionally. How could she feel that the pool could warn her? If anyone intruded, she would give her a hint.If so, she''ll have to try two more tomorrow.

 Chapter 391

    Lying on the bed, Ming Wu Yan tossed and turned, how can not sleep, simply covered the quilt in thinking.


    All of a sudden, something happened to her fairy book. When she took it out, Xue Yihan wrote, "don''t hide in the quilt, go back to the marriage space to sleep!"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and went back to the marriage space.


    Xue Yihan is sitting in the marriage space at the moment. As soon as chaos baby comes back, he will hold her in his arms for the first time.


    "Why don''t you go back to the marriage space if you can''t sleep?"


    Looking at this girl tossing and turning, I can''t think of him. He really wants to spank her


    Fortunately, there is marriage space between them. No matter how far away they are, it''s not so difficult to meet.


    Mingwuyan blinked and said seriously: "someone broke into the snow garden just now. The pool water in the room seems to give me a warning Do you see who that person is? "


    She thought, snow easy cold even she didn''t sleep all know, maybe just saw who is in her window!


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "if someone breaks into the snow garden, the owner of the snow garden will receive a warning, but this warning sound is not heard by other people. I''ve asked zijue to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    People who can break into the snow garden should have strong spiritual power. Although they don''t see who just got to chaos baby''s window, no matter who it is, the good days are coming to an end.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, what does that man want to do when he runs out of my window? Can you know that I''m back so soon, it''s not from Yutian college, is it


    For this point, Ming Wu Yan is how also can''t understand.


    "Leave it to me, and you''ll sleep well!" Said, snow easy cold in her forehead kiss, and then help her take off the coat, give her soft quilt pulled over.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly took his hand and asked, "can I continue to stay in Yutian college? I All of a sudden, I don''t want to graduate from Yutian college. "


    Once she graduated, she would either leave Yutian college or appear in Yutian College as a teacher, which she didn''t want.


    What''s more, she thinks a little too much. It''s time for northern desert to be strong. Her identity as a student of Yutian college is helpful to the development of northern desert.


    However, once they graduate, there may be two extremes. One is that the people of the four countries try their best to curry favor with her, the other is that someone has to deal with them when they are young.


    Now think about it, it''s much easier to play a pig and eat a tiger than to set up enemies everywhere.


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, soft voice way: "that don''t graduate!"


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Snow easy cold kisses on her lips, this just way: "meaning is, as long as chaos baby is happy.". Although you have the qualification to graduate from Yutian college, you can continue to do the same as before. You can go when you want to go to Yutian college and come back when you want to go back to the wild moon. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is unbelievable. Xue Yi Han has changed her mind and asked her to stay in Yutian college?


    Snow easy cold pet drown of knead to knead her supple long hair, didn''t say anything more, hugged chaos baby to sleep.


    He originally wanted to stay in the wild Haoyue after graduating from Yutian college. He could not teach in the college and preside over the examination of Yuyao every year.


    His women, do not have to be so busy, do not have to work so hard, do not have to bear so much.


    After thinking about it, he thought it would be good to keep his identity as a disciple of Chaobao Yutian college.


    After chaos baby falls asleep, Xue Yihan gets up, kisses her on the forehead, and then leaves the marriage space.


    Red devil and Green Ze are sitting in the hall of Haoyue palace playing chess. As soon as they see the snow coming, they immediately look at it.


    "Pretty cold, blue soul has gone to help zijue, zijue said that the person''s skill is strange, you say, can it be outside the five countries?" The red devil put away the pieces and said seriously.


    Snow easy cold indifferent way: "can be called strange, certainly not the main school of people, plus from me and chaos baby big marriage is coming, it is inevitable that some people try every means to want to mix into the wild Haoyue, from tomorrow, the whole line of martial law, Yutian college there also sent people to watch."


    "All right, leave it to me." The red devil answered calmly.


    Xue Yihan took a look at the sky outside and said, "I''m not going to let chaos baby graduate from Yutian college. In a few days, I''ll follow suit and say that chaos baby will study in the wild Haoyue all year round!"


    In this way, the girl is still by her side every day.


    What''s more, the girl doesn''t think she left Yutian college and thinks about those people in Yutian college every day.


    Red devil Wei Leng, but quickly understand the intention of pretty cold, in the wild Haoyue study, that Yan girl is equal to or stay in the wild Haoyue, and, she can still retain the identity of the students of Yutian college, this for Yan girl, is also a good thing.


    "Do you want to pick up girl Yan in a few days?" Green Ze suddenly asked again.


    "Let her stay for a few days! All right, go to sleep! " With that, Xue Yihan went back to marriage.Red devil and Green Ze looked at each other and left immediately.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early in the morning, opened the door of the snow garden, and saw the elder martial brother and Nan Yanyang standing outside with a food box.


    And behind them, there is zijue.


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "how can you come?"


    Mengge put down the food box and said, "yejue said that someone broke into Yutian college last night and broke into the snow garden privately. Yanyang and I were not at ease, so we came to have a look and casually checked the neighborhood."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Zi Jue and didn''t say anything. They checked casually and ate breakfast by themselves.


    Mengge and nanyanyang carefully searched the inside and outside of the snow garden, and found nothing suspicious.


    However, the safety of the snow garden is a question mark in their heart.


    Xueyuan is still a distance from the collective residential area of the college. Relatively speaking, the Yuyuan, where mengge and several acting headmasters live, is closer to the Xueyuan of the junior sister.


    After breakfast, Mingwu Yanhuan looks at the snow garden and says to mengge and nanyanyang, "that man was very fast last night, and he was good at hiding breath. If he had a plan for me or the snow garden, he would appear."


    Mengge nodded thoughtfully, "little younger martial sister, snow garden is relatively quiet here. Why don''t you let queya or Longtian come here to live with you these two days! Yan Yang and I went to find out if there was any outsider who broke into Yutian college. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll tell them in a moment."


    On the other side, long Tian is rushing to the snow garden.


    Seeing Yan Yan, elder martial brother and South headmaster together from a distance, she immediately waved to Yan Yan.


    Mingwuyan nodded to the elder martial brother and ran to Longtian immediately.


    "Sweet, why are you here?"


    Long Tian pulls Mingwu Yan aside and says, "Yan Yan, I I have just heard that someone saw your mother, saying that she was sold as a slave and bought by a man... "


    "What?" The bright fog Yan is stunned to stare round eyes, "sweet, you say again, who saw my mother?"


    Long Tian took a breath and explained again: "I was going to yulingmen just now. I heard two elder martial sisters gossiping that they went to the underground ghost street of Tianshan city to sell things last night. As a result, I saw someone auction female slaves. The woman was about to take away after she was bought, but when she saw a woman holding a child, she immediately robbed other people''s children. She called Yan''er like crazy, and after a while, she called Minglang Finally, it is said that Xue ruoshen appeared and made a deal with the man who bought the slave. The deal failed, and they had a fight. "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately said: "go, go to yipinju!"


    With that, she disappeared like lightning.


    Long Tian couldn''t keep up with him, but he tried his best to catch up.


    Mengge and South flame Yang also heard a little, afraid that the little younger martial sister so flustered run to will have an accident, two people also immediately followed up.


    Mingwuyan arrived in Tianshan city in the fastest time. As soon as she arrived at yipinju, she rushed in and patted the table for the shopkeeper. "How heavy is the snow?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw such a beautiful fairy like girl patting the table at him, he was shocked and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The bright fog Yan has no patience way: "I ask you, snow if sink a person?"


    People all around looked at Ming Wu Yan. Some of them were in a daze. Some of them were pointing. They didn''t know why.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came back to himself and said, "girl, what can I do for you


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the upstairs, passed the unresponsive shopkeeper, and went directly upstairs.


    At this time, some wrinkled clothes, face some pale snow if Shen came back from the outside, a sight of yipinju door surrounded by so many people, he could not help but frown.


    Before speaking, the shopkeeper rushed over to report, "master, there was a girl just now..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw the bright mist with dazzling light coming down again.


    Xue ruoshen looks at Yan''er who suddenly appears. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. She calls softly, "Yan''er!"


    Mingwuyan jumped down the steps and landed in front of xueruoshen. She said coldly: "I heard you saw my mother yesterday? What about people? "


    Snow if sink opened mouth, but what words also didn''t say.


    Mingwu Yan saw that he didn''t speak, and his beautiful eyebrows were like a layer of frost. He was not happy.


    Snow if sink hurriedly way: "you come with me!" With that, he quickly stepped up the stairs.

 Chapter 392

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hesitate and went upstairs again.


    The people downstairs are chattering, all wondering about the relationship between Xue ruoshen and this gorgeous girl.


    Longtian, mengge and nanyanyang, who are in a hurry, wait at the bottom of the building when they see Mingwu Yan with the snow.


    Snow if sink shut the door, this just said to clear fog Yan: "yesterday I saw a woman, she is very likely your mother, only, she was taken away by Fusang Yuchen, I didn''t stop."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his expression became colder. "Fusang Yuchen?"


    Fusang Yuchen dares to take her mother. Do you want to die?


    "Yan''er, when Fusang Yuchen left, he asked you to go to the spirit world to find him..." If the snow is heavy, there is a way to bear.


    The brow of bright mist Yan is tight wrinkly, tone also cold countless degrees, "do you mean, Fu sang Yu Chen took my mother to the spirit world?"? How did he know that man belonged to my mother? "


    "According to my people, he first smelled the smell of holy Moon Flower from the female slaves who were auctioned, and then said that he found something interesting Later, he spilled something on the woman, who kept calling you and your father''s name. I did it when I heard that. "


    Xue ruoshen''s face is very pale. With these words, his whole body is trembling.


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand is clenched into a fist. He turns around and goes out.


    Snow if sink quickly called her, "Yan son, where are you going?"


    "I don''t believe that Fusang Yuchen can leave the five continents so soon," he said


    You know, it''s not so easy to get an ordinary person from five countries to the spirit world. The speed of Fusang Yuchen should not be so fast.


    Therefore, she wants to find them before Fusang Yuchen takes his mother.


    As soon as she came down the stairs, she saw a group of people looking up. As soon as she came down, there was a complete silence.


    Mengge took the lead to ask: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan came down and said in a soft voice, "someone should have come to me."


    "Where are you going?" South flame Yang sees her appearance in a hurry, seem to be to want to leave outside, so ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at everyone and said in a soft voice, "go back to Yutian college first. I have something to do. I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with it."


    At this time, Yan Lin came in from the door and waved to Ming Wu Yan, "Yan Yan, you come, I have something to say to you."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately walked over and followed Yan Lin to the side.


    "Yan Yan, I saw a hundred miles of fog last night..."


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan blinked in surprise.


    Bai Li Wu Yin also came to the five continents?


    "He was fighting with the dust king at that time. I can see it from a distance. I should not be wrong. Later, I saw that Baili Wuyin was still heading towards Yutian College... "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, hundred Li fog hidden toward the direction of Yutian college? It''s hard to see. Was that white shadow he last night?


    It''s not right. If Bai Li Wu Yin wants to find himself, he doesn''t have to hide out of the window to be found by zijue!


    "Did you see anyone else beside Fusang Yuchen?"


    She doesn''t care about Bai Li Wu Yin or Fu sang Yu Chen. What she cares about is where her mother is.


    At least after the destruction of Xingluo Kingdom, Beichen emperor disappeared, and her mother''s whereabouts were unknown. She thought that her mother should have been hidden by Beichen Ying. Who knew that she would appear here again now.


    Yan Lin shook her head. "No, I only saw him. When I saw these two people at that time, I thought I was sleepwalking. If I hadn''t called each other''s name in their conversation, I couldn''t believe it."


    Who would have thought that two people in the spirit world would appear in Tianshan city.


    The bright mist Yan is silent for a while, took out the immortal Book God mud, prepares to ask for help a snow easy cold.


    Her mother, but she must not be taken to the spirit world by Fusang Yuchen. If so, she has to spend a lot of energy to save her mother.


    However, before she could write, a line of characters appeared on the immortal clay. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Jichen to find someone."


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved, but his heart was still hanging.


    Just now she was too anxious. Now she calmed down. She found that she didn''t know how to find them except for Fusang Yuchen.


    This is really too passive!


    She began to be preoccupied, thinking about what


    At this time, long Tian and queya come over and say a few words to Yan Lin, then they look worried at Ming Wu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we go back to Yutian college first and have a long-term plan!" Queya''s face was full of worry.


    She had never seen her younger martial sister so anxious.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I want to go home."


    Meng Ge, who was standing next to him, just wanted to say something to his younger martial sister. Someone immediately stopped him."Elder martial brother..."


    The messenger whispered something in mengge''s ear. Mengge''s face was slightly different. He looked at the younger martial sister, and then nodded, "go back to the headmaster first, and I''ll take the younger martial sister right away."


    Mingwu Yan saw it, and mengge quickly walked over and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, fengruoliang took fengtinghai and fengtingyue to Yutian college. Now she is in the Royal medicine school. The leader said that she wanted you to go back."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. What did the disgusting family do when they ran to the imperial medicine gate?


    She''s busy now. How can she manage them.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go back to Yutian college first. If Feng ruolian is not sure, what will he know?" Mengge said it very implicitly.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment, then followed mengge back to Yutian college.


    Feng ruoliang separated his parents in those years. The culprit must be punished.


    She calmly returned to the Royal medicine gate, and from a distance she saw many people around the Royal medicine gate.


    As soon as they saw that Mingwu Yan came back, they automatically gave way and let her come in with the elder martial brother.


    When fengtinghai, who was lying there to die, saw the bright mist of the immortal, his dark eyes came out with bright colors, which was the amazing light of beauty.


    And also become people not ghost not ghost, is taking the elixir is resting the wind court month see bright fog Yan come over, her eyes are shocked and incredible.


    It''s the eyes that are so clear and clean that she hates. It''s the facial features that she knows. But, goodbye now, it''s amazing different and beautiful. Her hands can''t help but become fists. Her skinny face is even more twisted and terrible.


    Feng ruoliang knows that the evil girl is coming from the people around him, so he turns around, and his cold eyes are obviously stunned when he sweeps Mingwu Yan.


    This little evil girl is really not like fengruoqin. Her temperament, facial features and body shape are more than dozens of times more beautiful than fengruoqin.


    This is really the longer the more correct.


    If there are similarities between fengruoqin and fengruoqin, it''s probably the skeleton. It''s all thin and petite. Looking thin, there are actually many places where there should be meat. At first glance, it''s the way men like it. You can see how beautiful the little girl is by looking at her son''s eyes.


    Is this girl really fengruoqin''s daughter?


    "Girl, come here!" Fengjiyou waved to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded slightly and went directly to the head of the wind. He didn''t take a look at the family of Feng ruoliang.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" Ming Wu Yan asked directly.


    Feng Jiyou knew the girl''s temperament a little, so he said frankly: "this is Feng Ruoling of Feng family. One is Feng Tinghai, the son of Feng family, and the other is Feng tingyue you know. Feng Tinghai was poisoned by Feng Tingyu, but now the medicine stone doesn''t work. The master of Feng family is here to seek treatment. And fengtingyue was also poisoned. She was also sent to seek medical treatment. "


    Mingwu Yan said coldly: "the wind family is also called a family of medicine and poisons. Not to mention how good the medical skills are, there are thousands of kinds of poisons. At the beginning, it was qijueshan that was used to kill my father. It''s funny that such a powerful man came here to seek treatment."


    Ming Wu Yan merciless words, let the wind if good old face a stiff, blood boiling.


    He clenched the palm of his hand and said angrily, "it''s just a rumor from an outsider. If you don''t help your family, you''re still making sarcastic remarks


    With a slight frown and a slight leap, Ming Wuyan stepped on the chest of fengtinghai lying on the low floor


    The wind court sea immediately vomited blood and fainted!


    The people around them all exclaimed in amazement. Even fengruoliang and headmaster fengruoliang were startled.


    Just when Feng ruoliang wanted to do something to her, Mingwu Yan stepped back and sneered: "family? Who is your family? When you broke up my parents and poisoned my father and young me, why didn''t you come from my family. When I lived in a slum and was bullied, where was your family? If you are a family member, what kind of eyes did fengtinghai look at me just now? So the dirty look is from brother to sister? "


    Feng ruoliang couldn''t speak for a moment. Her son just looked at the girl in the wrong eyes. However, this was not the reason for her to be presumptuous in front of her. So he looked at Feng Jiyou and other silent leaders again and asked them to treat her son who had just been in a coma.


    "If my son has a problem, I won''t let you have a good life." Feng ruoliang glares at Ming Wu Yan. If it''s not the right place, he wants to strangle the little girl with sharp teeth in front of him.


    The bright mist Yan sneered, "who let who have no good life is not necessarily! You may not know that I''m in a bad mood today. I have no place to vent my anger! "


    Said, her sleeve slightly lift, a materialized Lingli palm appeared in the hand, and then she walked toward the motionless fengtingyue.


    Feng tingyue cried out in fright, "mingwuyan, what are you going to do What are you going to do Leader Dad Help me

 Chapter 393

    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped, Xie Xie said with a smile, "why do you call so loud? I won''t really hit you!"


    Fengtingyue breathes a sigh of relief. Just when she breathes a sigh of relief, the huge spiritual palm on mingwuyan''s hand is directly patted on her mouth


    You hear the sound of bones and teeth cracking


    There were bursts of pumping sounds around


    No one thought that Ming Wu Yan said in front of him that he would not hit others, but later he did.


    Fengtingyue has been confused, and finally fainted.


    And Feng ruoliang has been silly.


    How dare this little bastard fight in front of him?


    "Is that how you educate your children? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t give up." Feng ruoliang''s hand has gathered the spiritual power of violence, but he hesitated and didn''t dare to do it.


    Even if his daughter is seriously injured, he knows that this is Yutian college, not a place where he can do it at will.


    Feng Jiyou coughed lightly and called Ming Wuyan, "little girl, people are here for medical treatment. Don''t hurt people at will. Stand here!"


    Ming Wu Yan stood beside the headmaster silently, his face was still expressionless, obviously still not very cool. Feng Jiyou then said: "last time Feng Tingyu''s injury was cured by mingwuyan. You came to ask for help, but you didn''t have the attitude of asking for help. Now I can''t help you. I think you''d better go down the mountain! "


    Unexpectedly, the wind is very good, under the order.


    Originally, he thought that Hua Baidao, who was in Lianhua Valley last time, was too arrogant. He decided that the people in Yutian college couldn''t get rid of Feng Tingyu''s poison. As a result, he was not good at it, and his words were also unpleasant. This time, he wanted to give Lianhua Valley a bad impression.


    But now think about it, the little girl Ming Wu Yan''s attitude to Feng ruoliang is so clear, he has no reason not to help her, but to help a few outsiders.


    Feng ruoliang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Royal medicine sect was driving them away. If the Xingluo kingdom had not been destroyed before, who would have the courage to say this to himself.


    However, he is really asking for help now, so he has to be restrained.


    He had too many women in his life, but only this son and one daughter, how could he watch them die like this.


    Ming Wu Yan, who has been watching coldly, also sees Feng ruoliang''s mind. She says coldly: "you can save them. Tell me everything I want to know, and I will help you save a person."


    Feng ruoliang snorted coldly, "I don''t believe that no one can cure my son except you."


    He can bow to anyone, but he can''t bow to this evil girl.


    The bright fog Yan doesn''t matter of way: "that you wait for them to come to rescue! I''m very busy. "


    Then she said to master Feng, "master, I want to ask for leave!"


    Feng Jiyou took a look at her and nodded without asking, "OK, you can leave Yutian college at any time and come back at any time."


    Younger martial brother has just sent someone to inform him that this little girl will stay in Yutian college all the time in name. He is very happy.


    She said she would ask for leave now, and of course he did.


    People around them were surprised to hear leader Feng say that, and they thought that their younger martial sister had too many privileges.


    Even Feng ruoliang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Feng Jiyou would indulge and take a fancy to this evil girl.


    "Master, I want to go with my younger martial sister." Mengge also suddenly opened his mouth.


    Feng Jiyou frowned slightly. He didn''t agree with mengge to go with Mingwu Yan, but he didn''t want to refuse too fast, so he was silent.


    Feng ruoliang saw that in addition to Feng Jiyou, Meng Ge, the eldest disciple of the Royal medicine sect, who had the highest talent for the Royal medicine, had to leave now. He was in a panic for a moment.


    The injuries of Tinghai and tingyue can''t be cured by ordinary people


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at the brother and sister who were in a coma underground, and said in a cold voice: "I''m still in a coma now, and I can take the body down the mountain soon."


    "You..." Feng ruoliang is so angry that he pulls out his sword and wants to fight against Mingwu Yan. However, as soon as his hand is raised, the sword is slapped by the spirit power that suddenly appears in Mingwu Yan''s hand.


    "You think you''re my opponent? You think too much of yourself


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, fengruoliang could be a corpse.


    Feng ruoliang was restrained by a little girl for the first time, and he was the most shameless person. He was born a villain, which made him feel wrong, and a fierce spirit ran in his heart.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, "little younger martial sister is so powerful!"


    There was an immediate response and discussion around.


    "Yutian college is not an ordinary medical school. If you want to come, you should throw these shameless people out of Yutian college." There was another shout in the crowd.


    Familiar voice let clear fog Yan lift Mou to see one eye, discover the person that speak is blue Ru, when the child, she can''t help but slightly hook lower lip."That''s to say, I don''t have an attitude of asking for help, but I still run to Yutian college to bully people. It''s easy to make trouble when we are in Yutian college!" Standing beside his sister, blue bear also spoke.


    Blue bear is the acting leader of the imperial gate. When he speaks, he is almost echoing. All the people who support blue bear turn to support Mingwu Yan and scold fengruoliang.


    Feng ruoliang was flustered when he saw this situation. He didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan was popular in Yutian college, which was totally different from what he said before!


    At this time, fengtinghai, who was stunned by Mingwu Yan, suddenly woke up. He was dazed and weak, and cried: "Dad, help me..."


    Wind if good because of this sentence and cover has been condensed out of the spirit.


    He had been ready to sneak attack, catch Mingwu Yan, and then let her save people, now, he changed the method.


    He brewed for a while, very sad way: "Yan''er, what happened in those years, I also had no choice..."


    "Shut up Mingwu Yan interrupted fengruoliang''s false heart and said with a cold little face: "you don''t deserve to call my name. It''s no use saying something you don''t have. If you want to save people, it''s very simple. Tell me everything about my mother, and that Beichen win. Less said, you''re waiting to die for your son and daughter! "


    If the wind good gas is not light, his life has not been threatened, so he simply shut up.


    Mingwu Yan is not in a hurry. Anyway, the person who is about to die is not the one she cares about.


    However, fengtinghai, who was trampled on by Mingwu Yan, could not bear it any more. When he still had some strength, he said, "emperor Beichen is at the eight star gate Cough... "


    Just say a word, he vomited a big mouthful of black blood, already swollen body seems to be more swollen, body also gradually sent out a rotten smell, very disgusting.


    Feng Ruoling was angry and angry, but he immediately took out a medicine bottle and put a pill into fengtinghai''s mouth.


    This medicine is made from Lianhua Valley''s flowers. It can only resist the poison of fengtinghai, but it can''t solve it. So fengruoliang brought him to Yutian college. Unexpectedly


    Mingwu Yan took a look at fengruolian''s elixir and said with a smile: "the people of Lianhua Valley make a poison elixir made from dead man''s grass to help your son suppress the poison. It''s very good for you."


    "What are you talking about If the wind is good and impatient, is the dead girl cursing her son to die early.


    Mengge took a look, and his eyes were slightly dark. He also said, "what you are holding in your hand is the pill made of poisonous grass growing on the dead body. It''s a simple anti poison effect. The medicine damages the five internal organs. Within a month, your son can go down to the ground and enter the coffin."


    Mengge''s words are more cruel. Fengruoliang has lost his temper, because his son has been frightened by mengge''s words, and his whole body is shaking, and his mouth and nose are bleeding.


    Mingwuyan walks over, and his fingers flick. The healing power of a little bit of a star is printed on the eyebrow of fengtinghai. Fengtinghai is like a fish seeing water, breathing with a big mouth, and people are clear in an instant.


    The wind if good is to want to stop, but clear fog Yan''s action is too fast, he didn''t have time.


    Looking at his son again, it seems that he is a little better. His expression becomes more complicated in a moment.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t bother to follow the wind. He said to Feng Tinghai directly: "continue what you just said, you know what I want to hear. Don''t challenge my patience


    Feng Tinghai said in a hurry: "emperor Beichen has sent all the people of the eight star gate to find the queen. No, I went to your mother. The snow queen before is your mother.... "


    The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, "say a little more clearly! Why did xueruji become my mother? "


    "No, no, no That woman is not xueruji. The real xueruji is dead. She was killed by Beichen Ying when she was born to Beichen Xingyao... "


    Around the people again a hiss, startled out a cold sweat, by its is those star logic country students.


    No one can think that their queen of Xingluo kingdom is really the mother of the younger martial sister, and there is such a complicated secret.


    Feng ruoliang saw that his son had already said it, and that he was not as dead as before, so he didn''t stop him from saying it.


    "To be more specific, how did my mother become xueruji again?" This point Ming Wu Yan has been unable to figure out, and even if the snow has not been found, there must be some secret.


    Feng Tinghai covered his chest and said, "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know what kind of sorcery the emperor Beichen used to seal all the memories of your mother. He secretly took her away and made a scene of feigning death. He buried your mother in the star garden in the name of the saint of Xingluo, and then she became the snow queen."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan kept silent and thought deeply.


    Feng ruoliang looks at her and suddenly smiles darkly. "I''ll tell you one more thing. The scene of your mother''s feigning death was arranged by Xue ruoshen''s brother and sister..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a roar came from behind the crowd, "you''re talking nonsense, it''s not like this..."

 Chapter 394

    So they all looked at the back and saw the snow as heavy as it was, and the snow as graceful as it was, and they came quickly.


    Snow if Pian very angry, without saying a word to the wind if good pull out the sword.


    Snow if sink block for a while, light scold a, "Pian Pian, stand aside."


    Snow if Pian spirit however, anger way: "big brother, he is clearly nonsense."


    Xue ruoshen didn''t pay attention to Xue Ruo Pian, but looked at Mingwu Yan. When he saw that there was no blame in her eyes, he was relieved.


    Feng ruoliang looked at Xue Ruo and snorted, "dare you say that qin''er didn''t die because of you? If she didn''t transfer her whole body''s spiritual power to you, do you think she was imprisoned by Beichen win after she passed out? My only fault is that I didn''t save qin''er. Your brothers and sisters are the main culprits for qin''er''s harm! "


    Snow if sink didn''t argue what, if say so of words, this indeed is a fact, just, he didn''t think that this is also the North Chen win of stratagem just.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the wind if good, some disgusted way: "do you know what Beichen win has done to my mother?"


    Feng ruoliang took a look at her and said, "I''ll tell you when you cure my son''s injury."


    Mingwuyan is not afraid of his threat. He just takes a look at fengtingyue, who is slowly waking up. He says: "I only have half a bottle of life-saving potion. I got it in the holy land of spirits. It''s very precious. I used half of it to save Tingyu last time. You have a son and a daughter. Who do you want to take it for?"


    At this time, Feng Tingyu, who came in a hurry, stood beside Mingwu Yan and said seriously: "Yan''er, I think he killed you when he was young and ignored me when I was injured. We don''t have to save such people."


    For him, this wind if good family is no longer his relatives, he also has only one sister, that is Yan''er.


    Wind court Yu horizontal insert a foot, can really be angry bad wind if good, he bit teeth way: "you are not dead."


    Wind court Yu complexion a cold, originally is to say what, but was blocked by the bright fog Yan.


    She said casually: "brother Tingyu, I said just now. As long as he tells me about my mother, I will help her save a person. I will keep my promise."


    Then she looked at Xiang fengruoliang and said, "I believe you once. I hope you can tell me everything about my mother after I save the person you want to save."


    Feng ruoliang nodded, "yes."


    Xingluo Kingdom has collapsed, and he doesn''t have to keep those secrets for Beichen Ying, and


    Mingwu Yan takes out half a bottle of spirit potion and throws it to fengruoliang, letting him decide for himself who to take it.


    Feng ruoliang opened the medicine bottle and smelled it. When he felt the fragrance of the spirit, he was stunned. This smelly girl didn''t cheat him. It''s really a good thing.


    He frowned and looked left and right. Finally, he abandoned fengtingyue and took the spirit medicine to fengtinghai


    At this time, fengtingyue suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at her father in despair. No matter how silly she was, she knew that she was abandoned by her father.


    In fact, she woke up when her father and mingwuyan talked about the terms, but she couldn''t open her eyes, couldn''t move, and couldn''t use her spiritual power. But now that she can move, she is more painful.


    All the time, my father has been biased towards my elder brother. Now my father even sacrifices himself to let my elder brother live alone. He is really cruel.


    Of course, mingwuyan knows that fengtingyue is awake, and it''s her spirit that binds her and doesn''t let her move.


    She wants to let Feng tingyue have a good look at her father and her relatives. It''s hard for her to be abandoned by her family!


    Here, Feng ruoliang has already fed the spirit medicine to fengtinghai, and fengtinghai doesn''t modestly shirk it. What''s more, he didn''t expect his sister to drink up the small half bottle of spirit medicine in one bite.


    Under the spirit medicine, fengtinghai feels as if he has come to life. The spirit of the whole person has improved a lot, and the spirit power has also recovered a lot. Therefore, his eyes at mingwuyan are more complicated.


    Feng tingyue saw that her elder brother had recovered, and her heart was suddenly out of balance. She didn''t expect that what Mingwu Yan gave was the real antidote, and it was still the spirit medicine with rich elixir. She smelled it just now.


    In order to survive, she clenched her teeth and quickly said: "mingwuyan, as long as you save me, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    This secret is what my elder brother doesn''t know, and my father won''t tell it.


    However, since they were unkind, she didn''t have to worry about blood.


    The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, in the heart feel funny. "If you don''t tell me, how can I know if you made it up to live?"


    Feng tingyue said anxiously: "I certainly didn''t make it up. I heard my father say it after drinking. He said that the most proud thing in his life is that he has accomplished something that no one can accomplish..."


    "Moon, what are you talking about?" Feng ruoliang suddenly quickly reaches out his hand and pinches Feng tingyue''s neck.The wind court month frightened of stare big eyes, beg for help of looking at to stand beside a face calm bright fog Yan.


    She never thought that one day, the object she asked for help was Mingwu Yan, whom she always hated and wanted to deal with.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t let her down. With a flick of the fingertip, fengruoliang''s hand was forced to loosen.


    Feng Jiyou said harshly in a timely manner: "what can''t be said? Do you have to kill a girl yourself?"


    The sentence "Feng Jiyou" undoubtedly confirms Feng ruoliang''s accusation. The bystanders looking at Feng tingyue''s eyes are full of pity.


    The wind court month is also scared, she gasps for breath, because afraid of his father again, her whole person is trembling, want to hide.


    The atmosphere around has become very quiet, no one knows what will happen next, but everyone is looking forward to what fengtingyue is going to say.


    Mingwuyan looked at xiangfengtingyue and was about to say something. Suddenly she felt a cold breath coming from the distance. She looked up and saw a gray shadow flash away in the distance. An evil spirit came directly to fengtingyue.


    Bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, exclaimed, "careful!" Directly will wind court month and stand in his side of wind court Yu, queya and long Tian pushed away.


    I just heard a dull hum. Feng ruoliang, who was still there just now, suddenly fell to the ground and died


    This scene shocked everyone, people around immediately panic up.


    The headmasters of yulingmen and yujianmen have been the first to chase them out


    It''s really surprising and shocking that some people dare to commit crimes in Yutian college during the day.


    Mengge and nanyanyang look at each other and immediately call someone to maintain the order of Yutian college.


    The bright mist Yan Mu is looking at the distance, if thoughtful way: "is that person last night."


    As soon as mengge heard it, he immediately became alert. The white shadow who appeared in Xueyuan, the younger martial sister, last night, now dares to appear in Yutian college in broad daylight. Who is this?


    "Let''s break up, little girl, and bring these two people in." The wind is extremely excellent, and the dignified look disperses the crowd, which makes people bring fengtingyue and fengtinghai into the room.


    Just now that person''s initial attack object should be Feng tingyue''s, because by bright fog Yan this wench a interrupt, that person changed to assassinate Feng ruoliang.


    Obviously, the man didn''t want fengtingyue to say what she was going to say.


    Just, before that person appeared, so many of them didn''t find out. This hiding skill is not ordinary. Who is it?


    Feng tingyue was so scared that she didn''t realize it. Her father died in one breath, and if she was not careful just now, the person lying on the ground was herself.


    This was the first time that she felt the fear of death. When she came back, she burst into tears.


    "Mingwuyan, I''ll tell you everything, I''ll tell you everything, I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "


    Fengtingyue has nothing to ask for now. She only asks for not to die.


    Fengtinghai was also frightened. All along, he walked around and bullied people. Where did he really face this kind of death? He looked at one of his own sisters, a bright mist face who should have been his sister. He felt unspeakable sadness in his heart!


    "Say it!" Ming Wu Yan has no patience.


    This incident only let her understand that her mother had many other secrets, and these secrets would make her want to kill.


    "My father, my father, he must have been killed by Emperor Beichen Emperor Beichen has an evil weapon. There is a dark evil man around him. He does all the evil things for emperor Beichen They promised to give my father eternal prosperity and infinite life. My father cooperated with the emperor Beichen to take away your mother''s memory and seal it in the graveyard of the star garden. "


    Speaking of this, fengtingyue obviously felt the oppressive and cold atmosphere around her. She wanted to stop, but she didn''t dare to. She had to harden her head and said, "because my father and Beichen emperor don''t do the right thing, and your mother''s memory is not clean, so Therefore, they will use evil weapons to extract your mother''s soul and foster it in the body of Xueling beast, the holy beast of Xingluo kingdom. Now, that Xueling beast has been able to illusion, and the changed appearance is your mother''s appearance.... "


    "What?" The body of bright fog Yan trembled for a while, some can''t digest such news.


    The wind court sea also stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at own younger sister, "what you say, is true?"


    Feng tingyue nodded heavily and gnashed her teeth: "it''s true. I''ve kept it in my heart for a long time. One day you stayed in xueruopan''s room for a long time. My father said that you and her had been successful. I was happy and drank a few more cups. I said it by accident. I thought what my father said was drunk, but I didn''t take it seriously. But a few days ago, when my father took us to the eight star gate for medical treatment, I heard similar words again... "


    The wind court Haydn was a fool, but before he recovered, he was forced to be angry. Xue ruopan, who was standing on one side, slapped heavily.

 Chapter 395

    "Asshole, didn''t you say you didn''t do anything that day?" Snow if the face of Pian because of excitement and anger and red to blood.


    She always thought that she just had a spring dream that day


    I didn''t expect it to be like this!


    No wonder since then, her spiritual power has never risen. No matter how hard she tries to cultivate, her progress is very slow


    Even, her spiritual power has regressed!


    She never thought that the beast fengtinghai was


    Snow if sink is also cold face, a wind court sea skirt to carry up, a punch hit on his stomach, angry way: "you to Pianpian Pian do what, you this damned thing."


    With that, he threw the whole fengtinghai on the ground. When he just recovered, fengtinghaidun was destroyed again.


    The skeleton of the whole body almost broke in this instant, and the whole body was in pain and had to breathe.


    Fengtinghai has no ability to resist at all. He is beaten to death by xueruo, and no one around sympathizes with him.


    Snow if Pian has been crying beside, cry sad and painful.


    Her constitution is different from that of ordinary people. She was raised as a saint of Xingluo Kingdom since childhood. She can''t break her body until she can''t reach the holy land. Otherwise, her spiritual power will be sucked away by the man who has a relationship with her, and it''s hard for her to reach the top.


    So, she has always been very cold, keeping a distance from everyone, who knows


    Bright fog Yan coldly looking at this scene, the snow if Pian is really naive ah! Do you know what you don''t know?


    Fengtingyue seems to see mingwuyan''s mind. In order to please her, she whispered: "my brother used the secret medicine of our Feng family, the combination of tender fragrance and magic fragrance. In this way, even if he did that, others would not remember anything, just think he was dreaming!"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was stunned. She felt sorry for xueruopan. At last, she only commented five words, "it''s really a beast!"


    When xueruoshen heard this, he was even more annoyed. He picked up fengtinghai, who had been beaten to death by himself, and flattened him again. Finally, he didn''t get rid of his anger, so he pulled out his sword and stabbed fengtinghai


    At this time, the South flame Yang stretched out a hand to stop him, the plain way: "he died in where all right, just can''t die in the Imperial Academy."


    Snow if sink this just lived a hand, however, see to breeze court month''s eyes is also full of violent color.


    The wind court month afraid of retrogression a few steps, ask for help of looking at clear fog Yan, "you said, as long as I say everything, won''t kill me."


    She knows that there are so many people here. It''s Mingwu Yan who can really decide. As long as she says that she doesn''t have to die, she really doesn''t have to die.


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "you for don''t die, also quite spell of, as long as you later long eyes don''t and I do right, you still can live a little longer."


    With that, she gave fengtingyue an antidote pill, and said: "in a pillar of incense, get your father''s body and your elder brother out of Yutian college, and don''t have anything to do with me in the future."


    Feng tingyue dares not to do so. She immediately takes pills, takes her elder brother and father''s body and runs away.


    Ming Wuyan just shakes his head when he looks at the picture. People''s life is like the wind and the moon. It''s really speechless.


    In order to survive, he not only betrays his father, but also betrays his elder brother. However, it''s good to do so. Without the wind court month, it will take a lot of effort for him to know what happened to his mother.


    Long Tian whispered: "Yan Yan, is it so hard to let go of fengtingyue? This woman is really dead. "


    Can betray family member''s person, as long as she has the opportunity, also certainly can deal with Yan Yan again.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and said, "if she is the same as before, it will be a bad ending. These people deserve to die, but they are not fit to die in Yutian college. "


    Several headmasters nodded after listening, and the headmaster of yuxingmen said with admiration: "what little girl said is reasonable. Although Yutian college doesn''t have to be afraid of these people, it''s not good for people to die in Yutian college."


    Feng Jiyou also said: "this one should be like this in advance. In the future, anyone in Yutian college should be forbidden to go up the mountain. Mengge, you order to go down."


    Mengge nodded, but quickly said: "the white shadow just appeared seems to be the person who appeared in the snow garden yesterday. If what fengtingyue said is true, is it possible that the person is Beichen?"


    At this time, Xue ruoshen said thoughtfully: "it''s not Beichen who wins. Although Beichen''s skill is good, the speed is not so fast. However, it is possible that Beichen wins the black robed man who follows Beichen to win like a ghost. I''ve checked the identity of this person, but I haven''t found anything. "


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip lightly. These things need to be put away first. She needs to find her mother as soon as possible.


    At this time, a senior brother of the Royal medicine school rushed in and said eagerly, "little younger martial sister, just now someone asked me to give you this."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the hand on his hand, took it over, spread it out and looked at it, her eyes were full of anger.Fusang Yuchen is really brave! He really dares to hijack his mother.


    Mengge was so close that he took a look at the note in his younger martial sister''s hand, and his face changed.


    A person who signed Fusang Yuchen actually took the little younger martial sister''s mother to the eight star gate


    "I think I''m going to leave for a while." Ming Wu Yan gently nodded her head to several headmasters, turned around and left.


    Mengge stepped up to catch up, "little younger martial sister, I''ll go with you."


    "Yanyan, I''ll go with you where you want to go!" Long Tian also rushed to come over, don''t want to Yan Yan a person to risk.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, let''s go together. There are many people and great strength!" Queya and tengling also expressed their attitude one after another and asked the leader for leave.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "I''ll go by myself. Don''t worry. Fusang Yuchen is the prince of the spirit world. It''s inconvenient for Yutian college to openly fight against him."


    The five headmasters'' faces also changed. They didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with the spirit world.


    After a little thought, Feng Jiyou said, "mengge, don''t go. Tengling, Longtian and fengtingyu, you three should go with your younger martial sister."


    These three people have broken through the spirit world, and they have been together with the girl mingwuyan. If there is any conflict, they are not the prince of Yutian college who openly attacks the spirit kingdom.


    Mingwuyan knew that the master was supporting himself in disguise, so he didn''t say anything more. He nodded to elder martial brother tengling and long desserts and left.


    The breeze court Yu naturally also followed up, several people quickly left the imperial day college.


    Snow if sink, will be haunted by snow if Pian help up, whispered: "I want to go to the eight star gate, I let people send you back to a home!"


    Snow if Pian looked up at him, suddenly vicious way: "wind home does not have a good thing, one day, I will kill them all."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    Snow if sink cold face to shake head, to oneself younger sister this kind of twisted state of mind really is have no way. Yutian college is quiet again, but a storm is fermenting


    ¡­¡­


    Star City.


    A group of people from all directions rushed to the secret eight star gate in Xingluo city.


    From the day when the imperial palace of Xingluo was attacked, the name of Xingluo disappeared, only the name of Xingluo city remained.


    The once mysterious palace is no longer mysterious, and the eight star gate, which once made people unable to find their footprints, is also known to the world.


    The city is as prosperous and beautiful as before, but mingwuyan no longer has the feeling of appreciation. She jumps over the city and goes directly to the eight star gate, which is still in the remote place.


    By the time she arrived, Xue Yihan was already waiting for her.


    No, to be exact, winter is waiting for her.


    Bright mist Yan''s heart a warm, directly ran past.


    Snow easy cold eye bottom also crossed a touch of gentleness, stretch out a hand, directly will run over of chaos baby embrace a full.


    He stroked her face, which was slightly red due to her hurry, and said softly, "I''m here!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and hugged his waist for the first time.


    She is so happy to have him. It''s a feeling of being supported by her closest people. It''s very happy!


    Snow easy cold to Teng Ling and long Tian just nodded, touched chaos baby''s head, with her into the eight star gate.


    This is the second time that Mingwu Yan has come to the eight star gate. For the first time, their purpose is not here, and they don''t stay and watch too much. This time, Mingwu Yan finds that there are many mechanisms and secrets in the eight star gate.


    Under the leadership of Xue Yihan, they went through two secret paths, and then they came to a lake, where many people were standing at the moment.


    Beichenying sits on one side, and the people standing beside him are Mengchi and Baiyin. Beside them, there are also the elders of the eight star gate.


    Beichen win''s face is not good, and he looks very angry. From time to time, he looks at Fusang Yuchen sitting opposite him.


    As soon as Fusang Yuchen saw Mingwu Yan coming, he immediately stood up, and the joy and surprise in his eyes were so obvious.


    After a while, the girl was as beautiful as if the world had lost its color. In his heart, there was more insistence on the inevitable.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes flashed deep disgust and anger. She felt that this Fusang Yuchen was really weak, and her brain was not working well.


    "Ming Wu Yan, we finally meet again!" Fusang Yuchen resisted his inner excitement and tried to greet him in a calm tone.


    However, the clear fog Yan is to ignore his to come to be familiar with, direct way: "where is my Niang?"


    Seeing that she was so direct, Fusang Yuchen didn''t mean to have a relationship with him. His face was cold. "As long as you promise to marry me, your mother-in-law is my mother-in-law, and of course I won''t deal with my own people, let alone hurt her."


    The bright fog Yan raises Mou to see to snow easy cold, innocent of blinked an eye.Xue Yihan directly covered his eyes with his hand, took chaos baby into his arms, then curled his fingers, opened his cold lips, and said only three words, "you want to die!"

 Chapter 396

    Words fall, a light seems to come from the sky, hit Fusang Yuchen''s face


    Fusang Yuchen''s chair retreated, and the man quickly emptied. The disease just wiped his scalp.


    If it wasn''t for the drop of blood, Fusang Yuchen didn''t believe that he was hit and hurt.


    He stretched out his hand, quickly took out a bottle of spirit medicine and drank it. In the blink of an eye, the injured scalp was repaired again. Although the wound was good, the pain seemed to be more serious. He was inexplicably afraid of this man.


    Beichen Ying, who was forced to sit beside him, was also shocked. You know, he had a fight with the dust king of the spirit kingdom before, and he was not the opponent of this man at all, so he would sit here and wait.


    Not only him, but also Fusang Yuchen himself couldn''t believe it.


    Mingwu Yan was totally in favor of Xue Yihan, but he said coldly: "Fusang Yuchen, if you don''t hand over my mother, you will give me your life here. You choose one


    Listen to clear fog Yan indifferent matchless words, Fu mulberry Yu dust this just really admit, this wench chooses of this man is really very strong.


    However, it still could not shake his determination to want her.


    On the contrary, it further proves that the girl''s good is absolutely worth his life.


    Thinking of this, Fusang Yuchen became calm.


    "Xiaoyan, when you were in the fairy King City, you were not so cruel as you are now. Isn''t it good to be my fairy princess? I can give you everything you want... "


    Mingwu Yansi was not moved, she said seriously: "what you can give me, my husband can give me, what you can''t give me, he can also give me. You threaten me with my mother. Do you think you can make me submit? You think so. I''m not ashamed of your behavior, do you understand? "


    The snow easy cold that this wants to move again lowers a head, rubbed to rub the hair of chaos baby, the eyeground is all deep pet drown.


    What the girl said is so nice!


    Fusang Yuchen''s eyes flashed. He chose to meet him in this way because he couldn''t think of a better way. After he broke into the world of five countries, the people in the wild Haoyue had been collecting him, so he had to do it.


    This cold winter really has some ability, and has some money, can give the bright mist Yan this wench ten li red makeup, but, compared with the position of the fairy princess, is nothing.


    Therefore, Fusang Yuchen cleared his throat and said, "if you come back to the spirit kingdom with me, you will be my spirit princess. As long as we are married, I will continue to be the king of the spirit. You are the queen of the spirit. I......"


    "I''m not rare!" Mingwu Yan interrupts him. She thinks the lesson of Fusang Yuchen is too light.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know you don''t like..."


    Fusang Yuchen''s words just said here, he felt that his throat was pinched. He looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the cold winter standing there with a cold face.


    He found that the person who could make himself unable to move was that cold winter


    Snow easy cold cold looking at Fusang Yuchen, an invisible spirit directly hit his soul.


    His soul was shocked by Fusang Yuchen, who was surprised to find that his heart was stagnant, and people had been in a trance.


    His heart is full of disbelief.


    You know, after the replacement of Dantian, his strength has more than doubled, but how can this man bring himself such a shock and powerless feeling.


    "If you don''t want to die, be smart and let people go." The snow is easy to cold to make a sound clearly, but Fusang Yuchen hears his voice.


    For the first time, Fusang Yuchen was afraid to look at a person, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t figure it out.


    He weakly turned the ELF KING ring on his hand, and several people appeared in front of the crowd.


    There were several men in black, Lampe, and a woman with a blank face.


    The bright mist Yan saw to come over, immediately exclaimed, "Niang......"


    That woman with a blank face is clearly her mother''s appearance, but how can she not move?


    She was just about to pass, but she was held by Xue Yihan.


    At this time, Fusang Yuchen found that the feeling of suffocation on his heart had disappeared. He was relieved. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Beichen win had already quickly run to fengruoqin.


    However, Beichen win is not as easy to grab fengruoqin as he imagined, but is blocked by an invisible gas as soon as he gets there. Moreover, from the appearance of Beichen win covering his chest, it is obvious that he is also injured.


    "What did you do to my mother?" Mingwu Yan stares at Fusang Yuchen, very angry.


    Fusang Yuchen said wrongly: "although I took your mother away, I really didn''t do anything to her. On the contrary, I used special spirit medicine to relieve the evil poison on her. As long as you come with me, I will save your mother for you, you... "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the wind that was still standing there, and then took a look at his Beichen win, and then pulled a snow easy cold arm.Fusang Yuchen took a deep breath and said to Mingwu Yan, "they are all in my spirit king ring. As long as I don''t release people, even if I die, they will never come out."


    Ming Wu Yan frowns, Fusang Yuchen, is this going to fight with himself to the end?


    Beichen win is also frowned, he weigh the strength of both sides, the bottom of his heart is full of violent mood.


    This is the first time he saw qin''er and the man''s child. Indeed, as others say, this bright mist is beautiful and smart, but even so, she can''t take qin''er away.


    All around into a strange quiet, Beichen win the opportunity and move, bright fog Yan for a time also don''t know what to do, had to wait for the opportunity.


    And Fusang Yuchen is also waiting. He is waiting for Mingwu Yan to compromise.


    And snow easy cold is also waiting, until another group of people broke in, this strange silence just ended.


    Mingyue emperor and Fengde general came with people in a hurry. When he saw Yan''er, he was surprised and happy.


    But, closer, when he saw Beichen win standing there, the wind that used to stand there motionless, he felt that he couldn''t breathe. He stood there in a daze and forgot to respond.


    Mingwu Yan see his father also came, she can''t help eyebrow light Cu, walked past.


    "Dad, godfather, why are you here?"


    General Feng de came back to his senses and quickly answered for the stunned moon Emperor: "we received an anonymous letter saying that your mother is here, so we came here."


    At this time, the moon emperor also returned to his mind. He looked at his daughter excitedly and said with tears: "Yan''er, that''s your mother..."


    Then he walked over there step by step.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to hold him, but at this time, he heard Fusang Yuchen snort. Fengruoqin and lanpei, who were standing, suddenly fell to the ground. Then, with a crisp sound, Fusang Yuchen''s spirit ring broke.


    Fusang Yuchen looks at the cold winter on the other side in horror. This man


    Who the hell is this man?


    He actually, he even quietly destroyed his spirit king ring, how could it be, how could it be


    The spirit king''s commandment is tough, but it has thousands of prohibitions. How can it be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    The emperor of the moon sees his beloved wife as he wishes, but fengruoqin looks at him indifferently, and the strangeness in his eyes makes the emperor of the moon quite hurt.


    "Qiner, I''m Guangming. Qiner, I finally found you..."


    The moon emperor cried with joy, holding the wind if Qin how also refused to let go.


    When Beichen Ying saw that the emperor of the moon could touch fengruoqin, he was also angry and ran directly to fengruoqin. However, before he got close to fengruoqin, he was blocked by Mingwu Yan''s spiritual power.


    Beichen wins a annoyance, and a strong fierce spirit attacks Mingwu Yan


    The bright fog Yan hasn''t responded yet, this attack power is melted by the snow easy cold a lift hand.


    He''ll protect his woman!


    Under the condition of experience, he won''t help chaos baby easily, but if anyone outside dares to hurt her, he is the enemy.


    Therefore, the next moment, a force hundreds of times stronger than Beichen win directly rushed to the face of Beichen win.


    The North Chen wins to avoid to have no way to avoid, directly ejected a black blood.


    His heart is not willing to stare at snow easy cold, strong support stood up.


    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t escape the attack of this man. Who was this man?


    Snow easy cold also did not pay attention to him, but will chaos baby into his arms, whispered: "between them, let them deal with first, can''t deal with, you can help."


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t agree with her, but she also understands that Xue Yihan is right, so she nods her head and doesn''t run to disturb her parents.


    However, the conversation between Mingyue emperor and fengruoqin couldn''t go on at all. Mingyue Emperor just said two words. Fengruoqin stood up and said in fear: "I don''t know you. You stay away from me."


    The bright moon emperor very painfully took her hand, "Qin Er, I am bright, do you really don''t know me? You see, our daughter is there, and our Yan''er has grown up... "


    Mingyuehuang excitedly points to mingwuyan, expecting fengruoqin to have a look at their daughter.


    Fengruoqin looks at the sign of mingyuehuang. When she sees a beautiful girl nodding and smiling at herself, she feels that her head is very painful. The pain is about to split.


    And at this time, Beichen win suddenly called a, "qiner..."


    This call, like the wind if Qin whole people wake up, she looked to the North Chen win, directly ran toward him.


    "Husband..."


    The emperor of the moon just raised his step to catch up with him, and he froze in the same place. He looked at the woman happily running towards Beichen. He felt that his sight was blocked and his eyes couldn''t see.


    He felt his sky was falling!Mingwu Yan is also black face, just when fengruoqin wants to run to Beichen win side, she suddenly condenses a spiritual force, directly pull fengruoqin back.


    And the face of North Chen win at this time is even more black than her, he lifted to start, signal the person behind oneself can start to work.

 Chapter 397

    Has been standing behind Beichen win, a few elders with no expression immediately scattered, surrounded the clear fog Yan and snow easy cold them.


    And Mengchi and Baiyin also come over, their eyes are directly looking at Mingwu Yan.


    Baiyin serious way: "mingwuyan, if you can take your father, leave here, we will not embarrass you."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t speak, but directly carried fengruoqin over, and put her hand on her pulse.


    Feng ruoqin looks at Mingwu Yan in shock at first, and finally struggles for a while. She seems to hate her touch.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and loosened the wind.


    Although the pulse time is very short, she also understands that there are many old poisons on fengruoqin''s body. Although they are well controlled, once she gets angry, these poisons will run around in her body, and her whole body will become unconscious.


    As for the lack of soul, she could not diagnose it, so she was in a bad mood.


    "Go away, I don''t know you!" The Mou light of breeze if Qin suddenly overcast cold rise, attempt to run to North Chen to win again.


    Beichen win also regardless of Chaofeng ruoqin ran over, from a distance, as if the two talents are a pair of sincere love, and other people are redundant.


    Ming Wu Yan is also angry, but a spirit power palms flat out, not light not heavy toward the wind if Qin''s back of the head patted, wind if Qin suddenly fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, no one thought that Ming Wu Yan would give his hand to Feng ruoqin.


    Even Beichen win is also roared up, "you this evil girl, she is your mother, you unexpectedly so to her!"


    The emperor of the moon was also shocked. He called softly, "Yan''er..."


    The following words were not uttered.


    Mingwu Yan coldly carried fengruoqin back from the ground and said with a smile: "Beichen wins. You also said that she is my mother and you are not my father. What do you want to do with my mother? If you are sick, go to the doctor and don''t bump here!"


    "You..." Beichen wins angry face a burst of red a burst of white, he raised his hand, already stood eight directions of the elder immediately started the eight star gate of eight array, will present all people are trapped up.


    Mengchi and Baiyin immediately attack Ming Wuyan


    A battle began in a moment.


    Teng Ling and long Tian also immediately stand on Ming Wu Yan''s side, facing the enemy, blocking the attack of Meng Chi and Baiyin.


    Mingwuyan pours a bottle of spirit chant into fengruoqin''s mouth, and then calls out four spirit beasts to fight against the enemy. He directly uses the spirit power to purify the toxin in fengruoqin''s body for many years.


    The eight star array around has been started, but it''s just the beginning because it''s easy to get cold in the snow. Within a little time, the eight eight star old men were thrown into the sky by a gust of wind.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but mingwuyan knows it, even Fusang Yuchen, who has been frightened a lot.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mingwu Yan felt that the toxin in fengruoqin''s body was almost purified, and then she took back her hand.


    Just when she turned to see Xue Yihan, Feng ruoqin suddenly widened her eyes and grasped Mingwu Yan''s skirt. The next moment, a dagger crossed Mingwu Yan''s neck.


    "Stop, or I''ll kill her!"


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it held everyone down.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, in the eyes flash the injured facial expression.


    And the moon emperor has been surprised to run over, "qiner, stop, that is our daughter, she is Yan''er!"


    "Shut up. My daughter''s name is Xingyao. Her name is Beichen Xingyao." Wind if Qin''s hand trembled for a while, bright fog Yan white pure thin neck immediately appeared a bloodstain.


    Snow easy cold eyes suddenly cold, a hurricane suddenly, fengruoqin was directly thrown away, he quickly put the injured chaos baby into his arms, heartache for her to cure the neck injury.


    "Why not get out of the way?"


    Snow easy cold voice some cold, but also very remorse.


    Chaos baby is clearly able to avoid, if the wind qinmingming has no spiritual power, it can''t do harm to chaos baby.


    "Because she''s my mother." Bright mist Yan''s tears flow down, fiercely pours into the snow easy cold bosom to cry.


    Just for a moment, she could clearly feel a strong desire and disappointment for her mother in her body. This sudden feeling shocked and touched her heart.


    Fight with the enemy, even if injured, she will not cry, fight Warcraft, even if tired, cry, but she will be more frustrated and more brave, but the injury from her relatives makes her inexplicable sad.


    Clearly know the wind if Qin may be unconscious, but she is still uncomfortable want to cry.


    Moon emperor see daughter cry so sad, he see wind if Qin eyes also become different.


    Qin''er was eager for her daughter''s coming and loved her. But now, she doesn''t remember him, even Yan''er. She even gives her hand to Yan''er. ThisIt made him really unbelievable.


    What changed qin''er?


    Is it just amnesia? He didn''t believe it.


    So, he put his life to the sword and rushed to Beichen win. Two men who had competed for countless times many years ago fought again and couldn''t control it.


    Snow easy cold coldly watched this scene, gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, had not opened her mouth, the little girl in her arms had wiped away tears, raised her head.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the people all around, a pair of beautiful eyes become very clear, she wants to use her own way to solve this dispute.


    It''s said that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Today, she''s going to let these people know.


    She gently pushed away the snow easy cold, hands slightly lift, a strong spiritual force was condensed by her, and then materialized into a five color rainbow arrow, the arrow circled in the air, leaving a beautiful light and shadow, where the light and shadow passed, is a little bit of starlight, beautiful dazzling.


    But the next moment, the place where the light and shadow flashed became an invisible cage, and the rainbow arrow became the arrow of death. As soon as it fell, the eight star sect elder who was shot was instantly burned to ashes


    This scene happened very quickly, but also very slowly. People only saw the beautiful rainbow like fire arrow, but they didn''t expect that it could take people''s lives so quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan, who didn''t like to kill people all the time, looked at the scene calmly and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    This way of killing people without blood seems more suitable for you.


    Before everyone could recover, Ming Wuyan''s second rainbow arrow had been completed, and without a word, it flew to the second person


    The elders who had been on guard immediately hid around, which was not miserable.


    I don''t know if it''s mingwuyan''s technique and accurate head, or what. This second rainbow arrow has been flying for a long time, but it doesn''t hurt people. It just chases people around.


    At last, the rainbow arrow suddenly turns around and goes straight to Beichen, Yinghe and fengruoqin


    "Yan''er, don''t hurt your mother..." Moon emperor heart can''t bear to shout to his daughter.


    No matter what, qin''er or Yan''er''s mother!


    The most damned thing is Beichen wins this asshole!


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "if she chooses Beichen to win, she can only die!"


    With that, her rainbow arrow really aimed at the target and flew toward fengruoqin.


    And Beichen win is also don''t want to wind if Qinhu in the arms, just when the arrow to shoot Beichen win, a man wrapped firmly in black robe appeared, and a blow will be bright fog Yan rainbow arrow to block.


    Meanwhile, Mengchi and Baiyin stand in front of Beichen win.


    Just when Mingwu Yan frowned, Mengxi also appeared. He stood there quietly, his eyes toward Mingwu Yan, without blinking.


    If it wasn''t for his eyes still not focused, Ming Wu Yan would have thought Meng Xi''s eyes were good.


    "Xiaoyan, get out of here. Fengruoqin is no longer the fengruoqin of that year. "


    Meng Xi''s voice is very light, but it is very clear. There is a feeling of deep soul.


    Mingwu Yan looked at Mengxi, silent for a moment, then said, "whether she is or not, I will not let Beichen win take her away. Unless she dies


    "Yan''er..." The moon emperor looked at his daughter in surprise.


    He had no idea that things would end up like this.


    "I don''t want to go with you. I don''t know you at all. Why do you want to break us up? I hate you... " Feng ruoqin is crazy, grabbing his hair and roaring.


    The North Chen wins is to hold her hand, soft voice comforts a way: "Qin son, you rest assured, they are to dismantle not to scatter us, even if is dead, I also will die together with you."


    After listening to the conversation between fengruoqin and beichenying, the emperor of the moon was so painful that he couldn''t speak. He gasped and went to his daughter, praying slightly: "Yan''er, let your mother choose for herself."


    "No choice!" Say, bright fog Yan suddenly condenses a palm to clap, PA of a will breeze if Qin to clap dizzy again.


    Beichen wins his rage and wants to catch fengruoqin. However, fengruoqin is like a bird in the wind, which is blown away by a palm wind of Mingwu Yan and falls directly into the arms of Mingyue emperor.


    "Black clothes, kill them for me..." Beichen win roared, the man in black quickly launched an attack.


    A pillar of light with a powerful dark force hits the heart of Ming Wu Yan


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are slightly heavy, which is actually the power of the dark Department. The black robed man around Bei Chen Ying is not an ordinary person.


    Snow easy cold eyes bottom gather cold, seem to be thinking of what.


    When the dark light of the man in black wants to get close to chaos baby, he holds her for a turn, and a more powerful dark force instantly meets the dark force of the man in black


    The two forces of darkness collided and made an earth shaking sound, which also shocked the people around.


    The earth under his feet cracked in this collision, and the man in black was shocked by this force to step back and vomit blood.He opened his dark eyes and looked at the man who looked like a God in front of him, "who are you?"

 Chapter 398

    The power of darkness, there are people with such a powerful power of darkness, how can it be!


    The man in black stares at Xue Yihan, as if he wants to see the reason why he lost.


    Beichen win is also a big surprise, you know, how strong the strength of black clothes he is again clear, but in these five countries, is absolutely the top of the existence, otherwise he will not always stay in his side.


    However, in front of him, this cold and handsome man easily took the palm of black clothes, and hurt black clothes. He felt a strong threat in an instant.


    Xue Yihan is also thinking about the origin of the man in black. After a moment, he seems to have found the answer, so his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    He rubbed chaos baby''s head, soft voice: "you go to see your parents, I will deal with this matter."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, looked at him, and then walked towards his parents.


    And snow easy cold is a step by step toward the man in black walked in the past.


    The man in black looked at Xue Yihan coming towards him, inexplicably flustered and scared. Finally, he pulled Beichen win, who was going to save fengruoqin, and turned around, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xue Yihan looked at the black spot disappearing in the sky and said thoughtfully, "it''s actually a supernatural weapon."


    Here, seven elders see Beichen win left, also ready to leave, only, they just step out of the step, was all over the wall of fire to stop.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know when he was standing behind them, "want to run?"


    "What do you want to do?" The seven elders have been frightened by the situation that Mingwu Yan killed the eight elders before. Now they see Mingwu Yan coming, and their faces are all frightened. Mingming''s beautiful face makes them feel like a devil.


    "Didn''t you help Beichen win against my parents?" The bright mist overlaps, and the rainbow arrows from seven spiritual forces appear in front of her.


    Although these seven rainbow arrows are not as dazzling as the previous one, they also give people a deep shock.


    Just when the seven elders looked bitter, Meng Xi spoke out and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Yan, the three elders and the five elders did not participate in that year''s affairs."


    Mingwuyan picks her eyebrows and looks at the seven old people in front of her. They are all gray robed old people, tall, short, fat and thin. Some hold their heads high, some look at her in fear, some lower their heads, and two look guilty.


    The bright fog Yan coldly looks at them, the cold voice asks a way: "North Chen wins that person nearby is who?"


    Meng Xi took a look at several elders and answered for them, "no one knows his origin. I only know that 15 years ago, he suddenly appeared beside Beichen Ying."


    "Mengxi, will you follow us?" Meng Chi suddenly made a sound.


    Beichen wins away. Several elders are stopped. Mengxi''s heart is cold. He doesn''t want to believe that he is in the wrong team.


    Baiyin looks at Mingwu Yan with some fear and wants to say something, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these two people, and her eyes flash with a fierce color. No matter how many reasons there are for betrayers, they are also betrayed, and they are no longer her friends.


    Therefore, she also looked at Mengxi and wanted to know whether he followed them voluntarily or forced. She knew that Yan Lin always cared about this.


    Mengxi shook his head to Mengchi, "the way is different, do not conspire, although you are my brother, but I have my way to go. Xiaoyan, please release the three elders and the five elders. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, one of the tall and thin elders, the oldest, had already scolded him angrily, "evil animal, you only care about the three elders and the five elders, but you don''t care about me? I''m your master. I raise you and teach you martial arts... "


    Mengxi face expressionless, cold way: "but you are personally will Beichen win send evil poison let me take, destroyed my eyes."


    "You How do you know... " The thin elder has already exclaimed, only to find that he has said something wrong, but it''s too late to come back.


    Just when he thought Mengxi and mingwuyan would kill him, mingwuyan took back all her rainbow arrows and replaced them with a cold mist. She waved her hands and the mist instantly penetrated into the eyes of the five elders


    The stabbing pain came, and five screams sounded over the quiet eight star gate


    "If you have eyes, what do you want to do with them?"


    With a gorgeous turn, Ming Wuyan''s five figures flew up into the sky and out of the sky


    In addition, the two surviving elders were surprised and complicated to look at this little girl with peerless appearance and profound skills. Then they looked at each other and sighed.


    They picked up a life!


    Mengxi''s heart is also very complex. Although he can''t see it, he knows that Xiaoyan has heard his own words and released the three elders and five elders. So he feels her direction and whispers, "thank you!"


    "Take care of the eight star gate by yourself."Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Meng Xi and turns around.


    She thought that if Yan Lin was here, she would like to ask Meng Chi and Baiyin in person!


    Here, the moon emperor has been holding a coma of fengruoqin, with a complex and sad look, but fengruoqin has not yet awakened.


    General Fengde and they just stood there, and there was no better way.


    Snow easy cold don''t know when already picked out a spirit store thing ring from Fusang Yuchen''s body, poured out all the things inside.


    See chaos baby come, he waved to her. "Come here, these things are for you."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and walked over.


    She was also surprised when she saw that Fusang Yuchen''s store was as abundant as a small medicine store.


    However, judging from the contents of this storage ring, Fusang Yuchen is not a complete waste. Most of it is spirit medicine. In addition, there are some books and some spirit magic weapons, but nothing else.


    The spiritual storage ring was forcibly removed by Xue Yihan. Therefore, Fusang Yuchen felt that he had been hit by 10000 points, and he wanted to die.


    His Elven ring was destroyed, and now his Elven storage ring has been robbed. It''s like that his face has been trampled on the soles of his feet, no matter what the inside face is.


    What''s more, he was standing here. It seemed that everything was normal, but his whole body could not move and his voice could not be heard. All kinds of powerlessness made him feel that his trip was not a good day.


    Who is the man who has been following the girl Ming Wu Yan?


    When did such a powerful figure emerge in a small five country mainland?


    Mingwu Yan was not polite, and he put all the things of Fusang Yuchen into his black space. Then he said, "are you willing to give these things?"


    Fusang Yuchen looked at Mingwu Yan''s beautiful face and blinked.


    As long as she goes back to the spirit kingdom with herself, he doesn''t care what she wants. However, these things are given to her by other men in this way, which makes him feel miserable.


    Mingwuyan looked at Fusang Yuchen who had only been beaten. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you called me here to give me these things. It''s good! Take it and I''ll give it back. "


    "What..." Fusang Yuchen opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    Ming Wu Yan turns to see LAN Pei, who is obviously bound by the spirit rope and forced to stand on one side, "how about a task for you?"


    Scared silly LAN Pei blinked her eyes, she felt that this bright fog Yan was like a witch, so terrible.


    She really can''t understand that this woman treats the dust king like this, but the dust king still pursues her. Even for her sake, she comes to the backwardness of the five continents. What''s more, for the sake of this woman, he catches himself.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and untied LAN Pei''s hands and feet. By the way, he also untied those people in black who were arrested.


    "You go back and tell the spirit emperor that his son is in my hand. If you want someone, you can exchange things for him."


    The voice of bright fog Yan is light, but it is matchless earnest.


    Lampe opened his eyes wide and looked at Ming Wu Yan inconceivably.


    Is she threatening the elves?


    How dare a little mortal threaten the spirit king?


    The other people listening to the emperor were also wide eyed and surprised.


    The moon emperor came over with fengruoqin in his arms and looked at his daughter anxiously.


    No matter how good her daughter is, she is also a mortal. How can she be the enemy of the spirit kingdom?


    It took a long time for lanpei to come back to his senses and trembled: "you What do you want? "


    Ming Wuyan takes out the pen and paper from the space and throws a long list to LAN Pei.


    "These are the things. You can''t lose a cent. When we are ready, we will send it to you, and then we will naturally return it to your dust king without damage. Otherwise, let him taste the broken Dantian again. Let''s see if this Dantian can be repaired again. "


    Fusang Yuchen can''t believe that these words are from the mouth of the woman she likes. She treats herself as a trade item!


    He really wants to talk now, but he can''t move.


    Xue Yihan didn''t expect chaos baby to do this. Originally, he wanted to give a disabled son to the spirit emperor. However, even if chaos baby had this demand, he would give priority to chaos baby''s will.


    He took the chaos baby into his arms and glanced at Lampe faintly, "you can go."


    Lampe looked at the dust King standing there, and left with the last bite of his teeth.


    "I''ll send someone to watch first. Will you follow me or go back to Yutian college?" Snow easy cold gently will chaos baby into his arms, hands gently stroking her some cold face.


    This girl must be very hit today. I really want to take her back to the wild Haoyue. It hurts.Ming Wu Yan took a look at his parents and gently shook his head, "I want to take my mother to Yutian college."


    Snow easy cold in her hair top kiss for a while, soft voice way: "the person who break into snow garden is not North Chen win and that black dress person.". Be good these days, don''t run around! I''ll pick you up at Yutian college when you have a holiday! "

 Chapter 399

    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, some don''t give up of stretched out the hand ring to live the snow easy cold waist.


    Does he have to wait until the annual leave of Yutian college to see himself? Why does she feel so long.


    In addition, he specially mentioned the man who broke into the snow garden. Did he say that he was even surprised by the cold weather.


    Snow easy cold also don''t give up of embrace chaos baby, and then walked forward to the moon emperor said goodbye, let just came to purple sense carry Fusang Yuchen left.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan is gone, and then tells his father that he wants to take his mother to Yutian college.


    Mingyuehuang thought about it and agreed to go to Yutian college.


    Tengling and Longtian are worried that fengruoqin will wake up in the middle of the journey and hurt people because of his unconsciousness, so they all leave one more thought and leave the eight star gate quickly.


    Mengxi sat down in a rockery, calm and looking in a certain direction.


    Meng Chi looked at his brother and said with disappointment, "you gave up our brotherhood for her. Do you like her?"


    Meng Xi light way: "I am not for her and abandon our brotherhood, is you because of your interests and abandon our family, has nothing to do with her."


    "I will obey the orders of emperor Beichen for you and your eyes. You..."


    "Brother, you don''t have to say. Maybe you started out for my eyes, but later, you have changed. Since you framed Xiaolin and Longtian in the spirit Kingdom, your original intention is no longer for me. " Mengxi interrupted Mengchi.


    Right and wrong, although he can''t see, but can accurately judge, he is not stupid, don''t know his big brother''s heart has changed.


    Meng Chi saw that he broke his mind and said, "yes, I have changed. I just want to be stronger and not be controlled by others. I want to control my own destiny. Is that wrong?"


    If they were a little stronger, why would they be controlled by Beichen win at the beginning, and why should they commit themselves to the eight star gate that they hate.


    However, although he changed, he didn''t really want to hurt his own brother or Ming Wuyan.


    Baiyin also said: "we don''t want to be enemies with you. What the emperor of Beichen wants is fengruoqin. I don''t want to hurt Xiaoyan. Please, please help me tell her that fengruoqin doesn''t just lose her original memory, but her body is also implanted with xueruji''s emotion. Therefore, the feeling you see that fengruoqin wins over Beichen is true However, it is not only the emotion of fengruoqin, but also the emotion of xueruji. Let her watch out for the wind


    With that, Baiyin left with red eyes.


    Betrayed a friend, she can''t refute, but, if not own younger sister and Meng Chi''s life all control in the hand of North Chen emperor, she won''t do so.


    Meng Xi''s face flashed a strange color, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and quickly left the eight star gate.


    The two uninjured eight star gate elders sighed, looked around at the place where they had been all their life, and finally chose to stay.


    Mengxi didn''t go to Yutian college. He wrote a letter and came to Tianshan city. He gave the letter to Yan Lin.


    Yan Lin looked at Meng Xi, eyes instantly red, "why don''t you go up and give it to Xiao Yan in person?"


    On Meng Xi''s face, there was a smile that seemed to have nothing, and he said in a soft voice, "it''s the same for you to give her. Xiaolin, do you think it''s strange why you can''t always climb the snow moon on the Tianshan Mountain


    Yan Lin nodded, "yes, no matter how hard I work and how serious I am, I can''t climb the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. I don''t understand why."


    She felt that although her spiritual power was not the strongest, she was much stronger than those new students.


    Why others can, but she can''t get to Yutian college.


    Meng Xi sighed and said, "the token on your hand is fake..."


    "How can it be? I''ve kept the imperial token well, and I showed it in Rongsheng hall. They didn''t say it was fake." Yan Lin''s breath is in a mess.


    She took out her wutianling card again and looked at it carefully. She was relieved to find that there was no mistake.


    Meng Xi sighed again, "Meng Chi bought a kind of potion in ghost street before It''s the same as the potion of the Red God of wealth in Yutian racecourse. When other people see this token, they will think it''s true, but the fake Yutian token can''t pass the examination of Tianshan snow moon. "


    "What?" Yan Lin was shocked beyond measure. She said in a trembling voice, "do you mean Meng Chi secretly took away my imperial token and cheated me with a fake one?"


    The pain of being betrayed by her companion makes her heart bleed again


    Why, why did they do this to her


    After suffering for a long time, Yan Lin thought of another thing, "what''s the use of Meng Chi''s imperial token? Did he arrange for people to go to Yutian college to deal with Yan Yan? "Meng Xi shook his head. "It''s not true. As far as I know, he secretly changed your Yutian token and sold it to Nan Weichen of nansang state, who let Nan Weichen''s sister Nan Weixin enter Yutian college. Xiao Lin, take care of yourself. It''s time for me to go! "


    Yan Lin sad and sad way: "Mengxi, where do you want to go?"


    Mengxi slightly lost his mind, "wherever you go, good-bye by chance!"


    With that, Mengxi disappeared in the Tianshan city in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Lin holds the false token of Yutian in her hand. She is very sad. She tightens her hand, and then goes to the mission release Hall of yujianmen in Tianshan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yutian college, Yuyao school.


    Ming Wuyan quietly guards his mother fengruoqin''s side, and then looks at the head of fengruoqin who has just finished his pulse diagnosis.


    "Master, how is my mother?"


    Feng Jiyou sighed: "the toxins in her body have been cleaned up. There is no injury except that the elixir field has been destroyed and she can''t stay in the spirit. If it is true, it is probably the incomplete soul. Before you just stepped into the Royal medicine gate, I smelled a breath of lack of spirit. Unfortunately, I can''t cure this kind of injury. "


    The facial expression of bright mist Yan sank a few, the whole person''s facial expression all cold come down.


    Mengge said in a hurry: "little younger martial sister, don''t be sad. I''ll help your mother to have a look."


    Feng Jiyou takes a look at mengge, then gets up and gives the position to mengge for diagnosis and treatment.


    I hope mengge can see some reasons!


    Mingwu Yan looks forward to mengge''s attention and hope.


    In fact, if you talk about alchemy, the master and the elder martial brother can''t compare with her. But if you talk about pulse diagnosis, the elder martial brother''s medical vision is much better than her.


    Mengge knows the mood of the younger martial sister, so he also decides to look at fengruoqin seriously.


    At the beginning, his examination result was the same as that of his master Feng Jiyou. His body was really harmless and nontoxic. Except for his lack of spiritual power, everything was fine.


    But if he looked closely, he soon found something different.


    The memory point in fengruoqin''s mind has been artificially cleared, and next to this memory point, another memory point has been created. It looks very strange and strange.


    It was the first time he saw this situation, and he was very confused.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" The clear fog Yan saw to cover the song of doubt and don''t understand, don''t trust of asked a.


    Mengge tells his discovery, and then looks to his master fengjiyou for help.


    The wind is extremely excellent, and the ability of imperial medicine is not vulgar. I have seen and heard more than these disciples.


    Therefore, after listening to mengge''s words, Feng Jiyou immediately frowned and said thoughtfully, "under normal circumstances, it is impossible for people''s memory to deviate, and there are two memory lines, unless someone protests against people''s original memory and forcibly rewrites other people''s memory at the same time. However, there are few people with this ability in the world. "


    Mengge was silent for a while, and said thoughtfully, "it''s rare in the world. Master, do you think it''s possible that the mother of the younger martial sister has abnormal behavior because of this forced rewriting memory


    "It''s possible!" The breeze extremely excellent finished saying to see the bright fog Yan one eye, to this little wench full of cherish.


    This child really has a rough life experience and suffered a lot!


    At this time, queya came over. She knocked on the door and called, "little younger martial sister, come here!"


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and let herself stand at the door. Her anxious father sat in. She went to queya.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Queya points to the queze standing outside and doesn''t dare to go in. Queze immediately comes forward and gives the two letters to Mingwu Yan.


    "Little younger martial sister, this is the letter Yan Lin asked me to pass on to you. One was written by her and the other was written by Meng Xi."


    Ming Wuyan first unfolds Yan Lin''s letter and reads it again. Then her face becomes very bad. She hands the letter to queya and then unfolds Meng Xi''s letter.


    When Meng Xi''s words came into her eyes, she ran in and handed the letter to Meng Ge.


    "Elder martial brother, look at this letter!"


    Mengge was stunned. He took the letter and took a look. When he finished reading the content above, there was a strange light in his eyes, which was incredible.


    Seeing the horror in their eyes, the emperor of the moon also took the letter and read it. After reading it, he was silly.


    Mingwu Yan said eagerly: "elder martial brother, what can I do now. If my mother still has xueruji''s emotions and emotions in her mind, then my mother... "


    She didn''t say the following.


    If feelings and memories become others, is her mother fengruoqin or xueruoji?


    Feng Jiyou also read the letter once, and then said, "if so, when the toxin on her body is removed, she will gradually become another person. If she finds her missing soul and memory, she will have to go through the original pain again. "The bright mist Yan is silent, but the bright moon emperor closes his eyes painfully.

 Chapter 400

    Such a change, let him some unable to adapt, even more painful than waiting!


    At this time, fengruoqin woke up. She looked at the strange environment and stranger, her eyes filled with anger.


    "Who are you and why did you bring me here?" If the wind Qinqi up, angry to run out.


    This time, no one stopped her. Fengruoqin ran out smoothly without looking back.


    The moon emperor ran to the door and yelled at fengruoqin''s back, "qiner, do you really think of Yan''er and me?"


    Feng ruoqin''s steps were slightly stopped, but a moment later, she still ran towards the road.


    Ming Wu Yan went to the moon emperor''s side and asked thoughtfully, "Dad, do you still want to leave your mother? Even if she has changed? "


    The moon emperor looked up at the figure running farther and farther, then clenched his fist, "no matter how she changes, she is your mother, my qin''er. I want to take her back to the northern desert. Maybe one day she''ll remember. "


    Mingwu Yan saw that her father''s mind had been decided. She didn''t say anything more and went straight ahead.


    Today''s Feng ruoqin doesn''t have any spiritual power. No matter how fast she runs, it can''t match the speed of a flash of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it. He raised his hand slightly and slapped the wind ruoqin which was running all the way.


    Occasionally, passers-by are shocked to see their younger martial sister. It''s a surprise that she is so violent.


    Mingyuehuang''s action to his daughter is also powerless. He knows that his daughter''s seemingly violent action is actually full of her love for her mother.


    The spiritual palm contains pure healing power.


    After the moon emperor bid farewell to the leader of wind, he told Ming Wuyan a few words, and then left Yutian college with Feng ruoqin, who was knocked unconscious by Fengde general.


    After her parents left, mingwuyan locked herself in the snow garden. She read all the books she had snatched from Fusang Yuchen''s fairy ring, tried all the fairy magic weapons and checked all the fairy medicines.


    Then she just sat in front of the snow garden in a daze and trance


    Queya and Longtian are worried that she will be bored and ill. They will come to Xueyuan to accompany her in turn. They will tell her what happens every day in the college and tell her some news from the mountain.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Nan Yanyang came to the snow garden. As soon as he saw Ming Wuyan in a daze, he came forward and knocked her head.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said without any expression: "I''m thinking about how to improve my medical skills. Elder martial brother Nan, you said, "whose medical skills are good in the whole five continents?"


    When Nan Yanyang saw that his younger martial sister asked him this question, he couldn''t help laughing, "everyone has his own strong points, even medical skills. Headmaster Feng is an expert in all kinds of medicine, but none of them is the best. For example, in the art of alchemy, you can surpass master Feng in the wild moon Green Ze and younger martial sister. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he suddenly laughed, "if you say that to master Feng, be careful that he will beat you when he hears it!"


    The South flame Yang saw her smile, also not from of raised lips Cape, "he heard that also have no way.". I''m telling the truth. In fact, leader Feng himself said the same thing. Lvze is better than him in many ways. He is the only one who is convinced by leader Feng. Mengge''s ability of pulse diagnosis and medical vision can be said to be the best in the whole five countries. The pills you refined, little younger martial sister, are the best in the five countries in terms of purity and drug properties. Therefore, it''s really difficult to judge a real number one. "


    "Is there a doctor for the soul?" If there is a way of thinking.


    In fact, she had seen similar records in the spirit Scripture.


    It is said that the advanced spirit healing can cure the missing soul, but she doesn''t.


    What she is good at is actually the lowest level of red level energy healing, which is to use her own spiritual power to repair the wound.


    The speed and strength of repair depends on the strength of your own psychic power.


    At the same time, she can materialize her spiritual power and condense it into any shape she can imagine. Of course, these things don''t last long. After she converges her spiritual power, she will disappear. Therefore, she usually turns into a spiritual power and slaps people, but she doesn''t have the ability to repair and heal in the real sense.


    She can also use the fog moon mental method to cure the orange pole, which is a real purification technique. However, making this purification and repair is a waste of spiritual power, and has nothing to do with repairing the soul.


    It is said that only when one''s healing power turns purple and reaches the purple light level, can one practice the spiritual skill of healing soul, and the premise is that one has the purple light level cultivation method.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, looking at his slender white fingers, once again fell into deep thinking.


    Because she is the spirit of the five elements and has rainbow fire, her healing light can change into any color, so that she has no idea what her healing light looks like."Younger martial sister, I have something to tell you." The South flame Yang sees her again to wander, hurriedly explained the purpose.


    The bright fog Yan returns a God, looking at him, waiting for South flame yang to continue to say.


    Nan Yanyang took out a yutianling card from his sleeve and handed it to her. He said in a soft voice, "I already know. The yutianling card on Yan Lin''s hand turns to Nan Weixin''s hand. This token is given to Yan Lin


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and said with a little doubt: "you don''t know about it in advance, do you?"


    Nan Yanyang sighed: "Nan Weixin once asked me for it, but I didn''t, so I didn''t give it. Later, Nan Weichen found a way to get a token from Yutian, and I didn''t ask much. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "if this imperial token can be transferred and used by others, what can it do? What''s the point? "


    Just like the modern admission notice, once an academic qualification is falsely claimed, what changes is not a notice, but a person''s life, or even a family''s life.


    Nan Yanyang said thoughtfully: "there are two kinds of imperial token, which can''t be changed, but it''s not easy to control."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, casual way: "not good, then reform."


    "It''s not so easy to implement." Several of their leaders have discussed this matter, but they have never found a better way.


    "Can''t we recruit students independently? That is, every leader or teacher chooses the freshmen they like. You can also add assessment items, including character and character tests. We in Yutian college can''t only teach talented students, and moral education is also very important.... "


    Mingwuyan was just talking about it casually, but when it comes to it, she seems to have endless words to talk about. The whole person is bathed in a mysterious and dazzling light, which makes her look very beautiful.


    South flame Yang says with a smile: "really should let other headmasters and Meng Ge they listen to."


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, "I just express a little bit of my own opinion."


    "That''s very good. I will definitely tell other leaders about this. At that time, I''m not sure. You will be asked to help with the enrollment." South flame Yang can''t stop smiling.


    The younger martial sister is really likable. Originally, he only wanted to give a token to Yutian, but now he doesn''t want to leave.


    However, after chatting for a while, he stood up and said goodbye.


    After the South flame sun leaves, the bright fog Yan also left the snow garden, directly went down the mountain.


    Mingwu Yan went to Rongsheng hall, originally wanted to give the imperial order card to Yan Lin, but the people of Rongsheng hall told her that Yan Lin had left two days ago.


    How can Yan Lin leave without saying a word? She can''t figure it out.


    Just as she was about to leave, a little girl stopped her.


    "Miss Ming, I know where your friend has gone."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this strange pretty girl doubtfully, "where has she gone?"


    "Two days ago, I saw a man come to her. She left with that man."


    "Men? What kind of man? " Ming Wuyan doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know Yan Lin''s friends. But the man who can let Yan Lin leave without saying is not an ordinary man!


    "A good-looking man, so I looked more. But they walked so fast that I didn''t see where they were going Pretty girl embarrassed smile, and then walked away.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t figure out who took Yan Lin away for a while. There are so many good-looking men. Who would it be?


    With a little doubt, she returned to Yutian college.


    When she comes across Yutian square, mingwuyan meets QIANJIAO, who has never had a good face for herself. She is still followed by a group of new students, who seem to be going to the medicine field. When she meets mingwuyan, a group of people stop and step back, showing great respect.


    Even Chiu Jiao, who has always been fond of contradicting herself, lowered her head and didn''t dare to see more of Ming Wu Yan.


    Bright fog Yan blinked, didn''t say anything, straight path passed.


    Ming Wuyan did not return to the snow garden, but went to the first courtyard. When she got to the door, she heard bursts of familiar laughter.


    "Elder martial sister LAN is so powerful. I feel that QIANJIAO has been beaten silly just now. How dare she be arrogant and unreasonable in the future?" Long Tian jumped on the bed two times, very happy.


    LAN ru''er was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s fake to be beaten silly. It''s true to be shocked by the strength of the younger martial sister. In fact, even I admire my younger martial sister. I also heard my brother say that when they broke into the Warcraft forest, the last few passes were completely blocked by my younger martial sister alone. "


    "Yes, younger martial sister is very powerful. Elder martial brother tengling said the same thing." Queya is not stingy.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the younger martial sister is engaged. Otherwise, it would be better to be my sister-in-law." LAN ru''er sighed.


    She really likes this younger martial sister so much.Ming Wu Yan outside the door was stunned by LAN ru''er''s words, which

 Chapter 401

    The few people who talked in the room didn''t find the arrival of Ming Wu Yan at all, and the conversation was still hot.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, how can you be the same as me? I wanted Yan Yan to be with my elder brother at the beginning. It''s a pity that the falling flower is intentional and merciless. You don''t know how powerful, handsome, handsome and smart Yan''s fiance is..." Long Tian has the feeling of finding a bosom friend.


    Long Tian praised the cold winter inside and outside, and heard that the bright mist outside the door wanted to laugh.


    It turns out that winter is so perfect in everyone''s eyes!


    "I think you''d better not make such an idea. Let''s talk about it today. Elder martial brother tengling said that the prince of the spirit kingdom wanted to beat the younger martial sister. He was taught a terrible lesson by winter. Elder martial brother tengling also said that if the younger martial sister had not written a list to ask the spirit king to redeem people, the dust king would have been beaten to death by winter... " Queya said with a smile.


    Everyone, you say what I say. It''s very lively.


    Ming Wu Yan listen to these, the bottom of my heart is also very sigh, she sighed, and then forced to cough twice.


    The door was suddenly opened. Queya, long Tian and LAN ru''er were looking at the little younger martial sister standing at the door. They were embarrassed and wanted to laugh.


    Younger martial sister, have you been eavesdropping outside for a long time?


    The three of them didn''t find out at all!


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Yan Yan..."


    Three people with one voice of shout a, then hurriedly pull clear fog Yan in.


    Ming Wu Yan was pulled to sit down, she coughed falsely, then changed the topic.


    "I just went to Tianshan city and found that Yan Lin had left. Tiantian, do you know where she went?"


    Long Tian was stunned and blinked in doubt. "I don''t know. I didn''t listen to her!"


    Queya also said: "I haven''t heard from her, and I haven''t given us any news! Why did you leave? "


    Ming Wu Yan took out the imperial order card, "I was going to send this to her, but the person disappeared. It''s said that I left with a good-looking man. I can''t think of anyone. Tiantian, you have the imperial order card. If you see her, give it to her. "


    "Oh, good. Yan Yan, you say, will you follow Meng Xi? " Long Tian guessed.


    Mengxi is very good-looking. In terms of appearance, it''s not even worse than the elder master!


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "it should not be Mengxi. Yan Lin said in his previous letter that Mengxi has gone. According to Mengxi''s character, he will not come back to take Yan Lin away."


    Long Tian suddenly silent, her understanding of Yan Lin is not as good as Yan Yan, now there is no more speculation and ideas.


    "You don''t have to guess. If she goes with that man voluntarily, there must be no danger. Don''t worry." LAN ru''er comforted.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I hope she''s all right!"


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that you will get married on your birthday next year. Will you come to Yutian college after the beginning of school next year?" LAN ru''er asks curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "it should not come. After that, I will have less chance to go back to Yutian college. "


    "Yan Yan, don''t you come to Yutian college? Or have you decided to graduate? " Long Tian also asked.


    She knew that Yan Yan had already graduated from Yutian college.


    She also knew that the five leaders actually wanted Yan Yan to stay in the college to teach.


    "No, most of my studies will be completed in the wild bright moon, and then I will focus on medicine. Before I get married, I may stay in northern desert. If you have time during your vacation, you can come to play with me. " Mingwuyan warmly invites you.


    Long Tian is the first one to respond, "of course, I''ll pester you every day as soon as I take the annual leave. Otherwise, after you get married, you won''t have time to hang out with us every day. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "although I am married, I am still the same as I am. After the annual leave, I may go to see Mier first, and then I will go back to Beimo. "


    "Younger martial sister, welcome me. No, I''ll go if you get married." LAN ru''er said with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "of course, welcome elder martial sister LAN to Beimo country. Then you can go with elder martial sister queya."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know the palace of northern desert. Queya wants to accompany her elder martial brother tengling. How can I affect their intimate journey? " LAN ru''er laughs at queya.


    Queya blushed and laughed, "go by yourself, and I''ll go with elder martial brother tengling."


    Blue Ru son a listen to cover mouth to smile, long sweet also smile.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. It''s really easy and pleasant to get along with friends like this.


    This kind of plain and happy life has passed for several days in a flash.


    At this time, the spirit kingdom is shrouded in a haze.


    When the fairy king and the fairy queen knew that the dust king had been captured by the people of the five continents, they were both surprised and angry.


    At the end of the list, the Elven king was just a fool."Five hundred boats? Fairy fruit tree, 100000? Fairy Book, 100000? Fairy fabric, 100000 pieces? Spirit medicine, 100000 bottles... "


    This is really a lion''s mouth!


    There are always as many as 50 items listed in this list, which makes the king frown and the queen clap the table angrily, so that two long nails are broken.


    "The people of the five countries are really greedy!" The spirit king suddenly felt that he was wrong about the little girl named Ming Wu Yan.


    Although the spirit Kingdom has always been rich, but all of a sudden out of so many things, or heavy losses, the spirit emperor''s eyebrows have been closed.


    The fairy queen simply stood up, "let''s go straight to save chen''er. That woman, don''t worry about it. I don''t believe that the spirit kingdom is so big that I can''t find a woman Chen Er likes. "


    Such a cruel little girl, even if she is the destined fairy cure goddess, they don''t need it.


    The spirit king stopped her, "didn''t you listen? The man beside the girl could destroy the spirit king ring. What kind of power is this? Can''t you think of it?"


    The fairy queen is silent. Yes, the fairy king is a fairy artifact. Even if it''s a inferior artifact, it''s also an artifact. No one can destroy it.


    "What shall we do? Is it so difficult to send things, to ask for peace, to show weakness, to let them return to dust?


    The fairy queen has never shown weakness to anyone in her life. It makes her feel very uncomfortable, but there is no other way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the fairy queen suddenly thought of something. She immediately said to the fairy king, "if it''s not convenient to send troops to the five continents, we''d better find someone to go to the five continents as an emissary to save chen''er. Did Fusang Yu people ever meet with the people of the five continents? Let him... "


    After thinking about it, the emperor nodded his head and agreed. He immediately sent people to Xuanfu Sangyu to enter the palace.


    After a while, the palace announced that Fusang Yu came, and the emperor''s face returned to normal.


    Although the fairy queen was anxious, she also returned to her normal color on the surface.


    "Yuren, do you have a friend who is also from the five continents?" The spirit king suddenly opened a cavity, a face of dignity.


    Fusang Yu people nodded, "once there was one, but many years do not intersect, do not meet, or not friends do not know."


    The spirit emperor choked with anger, but quickly said: "even if friends don''t meet, they are still friends. Now I have something for you to do You contact your friends and bring back the dust king! "


    Fusang Yu people funny way: "they are not a list, asked to send things to redeem people?"? Why should I bring people back when I go like this? "


    The fairy queen was surprised. "How do you know?"


    Few people have seen this list. How can Fusang Yu know?


    Fusang Yu said faintly: "when lanpei came back from the mainland of the five countries, she was a little scared. She said that there was a powerful man in the mainland of the five countries who caught the king of dust and asked for ransom. Although she complained to the king of Youlan, many people heard it. Good things don''t go out. This kind of thing is known all over the city now. I just heard about it on the way to the palace. "


    The fairy queen''s eyes were gloomy, and the eyes of Fusang Yu people were also full of displeasure. She always hated Fusang Yu people talking to herself in such a cold and indifferent tone.


    "Yu person, you go to lie down, what they want also take, make sure to bring the dust king back."


    Fusang Yu people did not say anything, said a, "good" to retreat.


    Originally, he planned to go to the mainland of five countries in two months. Unexpectedly, Yan brought it all ahead of time.


    Well, he hasn''t eaten or drunk with Manhan for a while. It''s OK to go early. He will prepare a generous gift.


    On the main hall, the fairy queen said with a gloomy face, "Your Majesty, will you let him go alone? Why don''t we send two more men with him


    The spirit emperor thought for a moment, "let the hundred mile fog disappear. At the beginning, the little girl lived in his house. If he doesn''t do his best, he''ll take the Baili family for an operation... "


    "Well, that little girl, just let her go and let her go with the things we sent?" The fairy queen thought that she was not willing to.


    What are their identities? How can a human woman play around.


    "What''s the best way for a woman to surrender?" the king of spirits said thoughtfully


    After thinking about it, the fairy queen said, "let her become a woman of dust, lose her innocence, and get the position of fairy princess, which is her best destination."


    The spirit king was silent for a moment, then nodded, "that''s how to do it, you send your own people."


    The fairy queen immediately came over and went down to prepare.


    As long as the dust son will that little girl get hand, bring back, then she wants to vent today''s anger, isn''t a word.¡­¡­


    On the other side, the calculated Ming Wu Yan suddenly sneezed a lot.


    She rubbed her nose and threw a beautiful flower on the ground, which had just grown up with the power of planting spirit.


    She stood up straight and was just about to go back to the house and lie down for a while when she heard the magic pool in the snow Garden Room gurgling again. This time, the sound was a little ugly. I think there was an unexpected guest.

 Chapter 402

    She looked back and saw two people walking slowly towards the snow garden in the distance


    Although it was far away, mingwuyan could see that it was a man and a woman. She knew the man very well and was mengge, the elder martial brother, but the woman didn''t know.


    After a while, they had already stepped into the snow garden. Mengge called softly, "little younger martial sister, I brought someone to see you."


    Ming Wuyan nods slightly, and then looks at the woman who is standing beside mengge, wearing a light pink skirt and looks very soft.


    This person, she has not seen!


    When the woman saw the bright mist, her eyes flashed with amazing eyes. She didn''t expect that the girl would be so gorgeous.


    She raised her head, tone with a bit of jealousy: "are you Ming Wu Yan? I''m Yuyan Nangong, a new tutor from Magic Light College of magic land. "


    The bright fog Yan hears the speech to have the surprise slightly, "the person of the magic light academy?"


    "Can we sit down and talk?" Nangong Yuyan asked in a soft voice, with a euphemistic tone, but Mingwu Yan heard the dissatisfaction in her tone.


    Is she blaming herself for not asking them to sit down?


    "Whatever you want." The way of bright fog and plain face.


    Mengge took a look at her younger martial sister and sat down on the stool in the yard without saying anything.


    Nangong Yuyan also sat down, but when she found the beautiful flower on the ground, she was very surprised. She bent down and picked up the flower, and said in surprise: "is it the best rhinoceros flower? How did you throw it away? I don''t like flowers and plants


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the flowers on Nangong Swift''s hand, and said faintly: "I sneezed, so I threw them away."


    Nangong Yuyan was stunned, and suddenly said: "everything in the world is alive, and so are the flowers and plants. As a disciple of the Royal medicine sect, how can you treat these plants so casually. If we were in the school of magic light, those who waste things would never get a good allocation of resources any more... "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her suspiciously. What does this woman want to say?


    Mengge takes a look at her younger martial sister, and then interrupts Nangong Yuyan awkwardly. "Our royal medicine school is different from Moguang college. Everyone in the Royal medicine school has their own resources and has absolute power to deal with them. In addition to providing some corresponding herbs in the imperial medicine examination, the college has acquired all the usual objects, even herbs, by everyone, including herbs, which are also planted by themselves. "


    Nangong Yuyan was stunned and embarrassed, but in order to maintain her face, she continued: "then your Yutian college is still very poor. Although things are our own, we should learn to cherish them. They all have life. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that this woman actually wanted to educate herself. She felt that she didn''t cherish flowers and plants. Every plant has life.


    She said coldly: "I''m sorry, I always take good care of the things I like. No matter how precious the things I don''t like are, they will only end up like this. I''m in a good mood today, and I haven''t stepped on it yet! "


    Nangong Yuyan looks at Mingwu Yan with an injured face, then looks at mengge with a soft voice: "can I take this flower back? I''ll take good care of it. "


    Mengge did not answer, and mingwuyan took the lead in saying, "that''s not good. Even if my things are destroyed, they will not be given away. You are not so rich, and you are not short of a flower


    "You..." Nangong Yuyan is so angry that her eyes turn red. Her tears begin to turn around in her eyes. She looks so sad. She wants to attract mengge''s attention and help her talk.


    Usually, the men of magic light academy like her best.


    Mengge seems not to have seen it, but looks at Mingwu Yan.


    He didn''t know why the younger martial sister was so abnormal today, but he didn''t blame her. Instead, he changed the topic.


    "Younger martial sister, we are here today to discuss something. Magic Light College invites some people from our Yutian college to experience in the magic land. Each royal school has two places. The master''s meaning is that I will bring the contact tutor of magic light college to talk with you and let you make a decision. If you go, the leader wants you to lead the team. "


    The clear fog Yan picked eyebrow, "this year magic light academy how so good interest, unexpectedly to invite the person of the imperial sky academy?"


    For so many years in the past, the people of Yutian college have never heard of what Moguang college is.


    Nangong Yuyan didn''t like Ming Wuyan''s attitude and tone very much, but she still replied: "the last time I experienced in the spirit world, yisang of our magic light college and many disciples of Lingfeng college praised you very much. They said that there were excellent students and colleges in the five continents. Therefore, for the next year''s training, the elders of our college unanimously decided to invite the people of Yutian college and spirit college to go to the skyscraper dreamland for training in June next year. This time I was sent here to talk to you first. "


    If Ming Wu Yan had thought about it, he said, "go to the demon land? What can you do to get us through the magic barrier? "


    Nangong Yuyan saw that she could even speak out the magic sky barrier. She was slightly surprised and could not help looking at Mingwu Yan more."In addition to the magic barrier, we can also use the holy emblem. This time I came here to use the holy emblem. The holy emblem leading to the five continents can only be used by one person, while the holy emblem leading to the demon land can carry ten people. This is because the people in the demon land are so powerful that they may cause all kinds of damage when they come to the five continents, so the holy emblem restricts the number of people It also shows the gap of strength, but we are willing to help you who are too weak. "


    Nangong YuYan''s words are full of pride, but they become a show off in Ming Wuyan''s ears. This woman almost says that there are ten people in your five continents, and they can''t compare with one person in their demon land.


    If she doesn''t say the second half of the sentence, she doesn''t hate this woman so much. The whole person of Ming Wu Yan is upset and her eyes are cold.


    Similarly, mengge heard an outsider say that Yutian college was not as good as other colleges, and his heart was not comfortable, so his face was a little heavy.


    "You''re so powerful. We don''t want to drag our feet. We don''t want to join in the fun." The bright fog Yan lazily said a, directly refused.


    Mengge was calm and didn''t speak. He was very happy to have this opportunity, but now when Nangong Yuyan said that, the younger martial sister refused again. He really thinks it''s good not to go.


    Who knows, this is an opportunity? Or a conspiracy?


    On hearing that Ming Wuyan couldn''t go, Nangong Yuyan was not calm and asked, "don''t you think about it? There are not many opportunities. "


    Mengge stood up and said, "there are not many opportunities, but if you have experience, you don''t have to go to the demon land. Miss Nangong, we''d better not disturb the younger martial sister. Please


    Nangong Yuyan was stunned and left like this? The purpose of her coming has not been achieved!


    On the one hand, she really came to send the invitation. On the other hand, her most important purpose is to see what kind of person Ming Wu Yan is who is praised and cherished by Yi sang. Why everyone is saying that Yi sang went to the spirit world and lost her whole heart to an ordinary woman from five continents.


    She wanted to see what was good about this bright mist.


    Now that she saw her, she felt that Mingwu Yan must have seduced yisang with her own appearance. This woman really has the potential to be a fox spirit, which is annoying at first sight.


    However, if she doesn''t go to the demon land, how can she teach her!


    So, after biting her teeth, Nangong YuYan''s tone became more relaxed, "isn''t experience just to become stronger? It can be said that the resources of the demon land are no less than those of the spirit world. Moreover, the Ferris mirage is also connected with the Ferris mysteries. If you get anything, it''s your own. It is said that there is a treasure of the spirit in the secret place of skyscrapers. People in the magical land will go to it every year. Don''t you want to have a try? "


    Of course, mingwuyan knows that there is a treasure in the secret place of skyscrapers. Xueyihan also tells her that she will take her to the place in the future. Therefore, she is not in a hurry and doesn''t want to be associated with people she doesn''t like.


    Seeing that mingwuyan and mengge didn''t speak, Nangong Yuyan had to stand up at last and said angrily, "it seems that you can''t be the master either. I''ve already given you the headmaster of Yuyao sect to invite Han. I''ll confirm it again. I believe some headmasters will have pursuit and know big body."


    Ming Wuyan is also too lazy to pay attention to Nangong swift. She is saying that she doesn''t pursue and doesn''t know the general situation, but she doesn''t mind what she thinks of herself.


    After mengge and Nangong swiftlet left, there was a movement in mingwuyan''s immortal book shenni. She took it out for a look, and then put it away again.


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly asked her to promise that Nangong swiftlet, next year to the demon land!


    Some wronged, she ran back to the marriage space. As expected, she saw the snow easy to be cold sitting there waiting for her.


    "Do you have to go with them? Didn''t you say you took me? "


    Xue Yihan reaches out his hand and pulls chaos baby into his arms. He holds her in his lap and says, "I''ll go too, but I''m just watching!"


    "Well! It''s watching again Ming Wu Yan is not happy to curl his mouth, "you still really trust me!"


    "Not happy?" Xue Yihan raises her delicate chin and kisses her delicate and lovely cheek.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and ignored him.


    It''s not romantic at all!


    If they get married next year, they will be newlyweds when they go to demon land. She is still looking forward to their honeymoon trip!


    Cough


    What do you think? Where can she go on her honeymoon trip? At most, she runs from Beimo to Haoyue.


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold suddenly called her.


    "Well?" The bright mist Yan loosened to embrace his hand.


    "I don''t trust you!" Snow easy cold mouth up, smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wuyan stares at Xue Yihan, then reaches out his hand and pinches it on Xue Yihan''s handsome and perfect face. His bright eyes turn, "don''t worry? And you''re just watching? "


    Xue Yihan is seduced by the charming and lovely appearance of chaos baby. He can''t help it any more. His eyes are slightly heavy. He hugs chaos baby in his arms and kisses him.

 Chapter 403

    Mingwu Yan Mingming is a little bit depressed, but by the kiss of Xue Yihan, she completely lost her temper and was in a good mood.


    As soon as she was in a good mood, Xue Yihan became more active, and the two of them became intimate in the marriage space for a long time.


    When mingwuyan returns to the snow garden, he hears the laughter of Longtian and queya.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, I have good news for you."


    Mingwu Yan went out and looked at the happy Longtian and queya with a smile.


    "Come on, what''s the big deal?"


    Long Tian said with a smile: "do you know? Next year''s training of Yutian college will be carried out in the demon land. Each royal school can choose two people to go. The leader plans to choose one of the five acting leaders. Elder martial brother Liu chose me to go! "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, originally so for a while, that Nangong swiftlet actually convinced several headmasters?


    "Yan Yan, why aren''t you surprised?" Long Tian doesn''t understand looking at Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan goes out and tells the story that the elder martial brother just took Nangong Yuyan to come. Longtian and queya open their eyes immediately.


    "Is that woman that bad? Just now, she said a lot in Yutian square. A group of elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers surrounded her and went to the place where the headmaster lived. Only then did the headmasters make a decision. " Queya said in a low voice.


    She was surprised to feel that she might have been cheated by the soft appearance of Nangong swift.


    Long Tian said angrily: "I didn''t expect that. I thought that shangnangong Swift was a very easy person to get along with. Yan Yan, don''t you see that when she was in Yutian square just now, everyone was very enthusiastic about her. Those elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters didn''t like her at first, but she said that there are many magic arts and elixirs that can make women beautiful in the magical land. They also praised you. You are very happy. "


    Mingwuyan is also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Nangong swiftlet has such ability to incite everyone''s emotions in Yutian square and threaten several leaders in disguise. She really belittles her.


    "Little younger martial sister, LAN Xiong, the acting leader of the royal family, said," take me. Ling Wei, the acting leader of the Royal sword sect, takes elder martial brother tengling. The elder martial brother originally wanted to take you, but later the South headmaster said he would take you and let you go in the name of Xianzhen sect, while the elder martial brother took elder martial brother Shu Yan. " Queya said the leaders'' decision just now, and then looked at the younger martial sister anxiously.


    The younger martial sister refused Nangong swift in front of her. What can I do now? Don''t you go?


    If the mist of the Ming Dynasty had thought of nodding, "then it is! Anyway, it will be a long time before next June, so we can all prepare well. "


    She doesn''t have time to take care of it recently. She still has a lot of things to do!


    "Yan Yan, you must agree to go. I''m so happy." Long Tian jumped up happily.


    She always felt that no matter where she went, as long as there was Yan Yan, the journey would be better.


    Mingwuyan patted her head with a smile. "It''s still a long time to prepare. The demon land is not an ordinary place. The people there are really stronger than us. If we meet some unreasonable people, if we don''t have some real skills, we will really suffer."


    "Yes, be prepared." Long Tian knows that after Yan Yan goes together, she has no other requirements. She will be well prepared.


    Queya is also very happy, because it''s her hope that she can go to the demon land. She hopes that her spiritual power can also grow. If she stays in the hospital to teach in the future, she will have more possibilities.


    "Yan Yan, there are still ten days for the annual leave. Would you like to go back to Beimo first, or would you like to go back to Dongyang with me?" After long Tian was happy, he sat down and asked seriously.


    If Yan Yan doesn''t go back to Dongyang with her, she will go with her elder brother.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated, "I want to go back to the northern desert country to see my mother''s condition first."


    Her mother''s state is really excellent, she is not at ease, or go back to see will be at ease.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go back to Dongyang country with my elder brother first. I''ll visit you in Beimo country after a while. I''ll prepare a rich dowry for you." Long Tian has been looking forward to the annual leave. She suddenly feels that she has a lot of things to do!


    "Yes. Elder martial sister, what''s your plan with elder martial brother tengling? Have you ever thought about getting married first? " Ming Wuyan began to care about queya''s marriage.


    Queya''s face was slightly red, and her eyes were full of longing for the future life. "Originally, senior brother tengling wanted to graduate from Yutian college this year, but now it seems that it will be next year. We''re going to get married when we settle down. "


    Mingwuyan looks at elder martial sister queya''s happy smile, and she can''t help but smile, "it''s OK, then you can consider having a baby directly."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t make fun of me!" Queya is more embarrassed.


    In fact, he also thought that when he got married with elder martial brother tengling, he would have a child naturally, so that she would have a real family.


    Long Tian said curiously: "Yan Yan, how about you? Do you plan to have a child immediately after you get married?"Yan Yan and Han Dong are so close and have such a good relationship that they should make a baby soon!


    Bright fog Yan very calm shake head, "won''t so soon child, I still small."


    Getting married so early is her psychological limit. I''ll talk about the children later.


    "That''s right. Yan Yan, you are still so young. The child''s affairs can last several years." Long Tian thinks Yan Yan''s idea is very reasonable.


    Queya couldn''t help laughing, "younger martial sister, have you discussed this kind of problem with Han Dong?"


    The relationship between the younger martial sister and Han Dong is really good and enviable. Even elder martial brother tengling and her are not so sweet.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I haven''t discussed some problems with him, but I think he will agree."


    Xue Yihan seems to have nothing against him.


    Of course, it''s up to her to have a baby.


    "Cold winter hurts you so much, of course it''s towards you. Every time I see you with winter, I envy you to death. Yan Yan, you say, are there any brothers who are not married in winter? Please introduce one to me. I''ll just be your sister-in-law. " Long Tian''s funny way.


    The bright mist Yan props chin to look at long Tian, the eyeground is the smile that can''t help.


    In fact, Tiantian is also a beautiful woman with small claws, big eyes, fair skin, lively personality and strong sense of justice. She is a woman worthy of love. She likes Tiantian very much.


    However, is it possible to ration Xue Yihan''s brothers? It seems that she can''t see it at all!


    Red Devils?


    No, the Red Devils don''t seem to be interested in women.


    Blue soul?


    Blue soul seems to come and go without a trace every time. Do you have time to fall in love?


    Greenwood?


    Every day, lvze is obsessed with medical skills. He feels that there are endless things to do every day. He has never heard about women.


    Huang Bin has been staying in the wild Haoyue, helping Xue Yihan deal with many things inside the wild Haoyue, which she seldom sees.


    Bai Jichen is very good. He wants to have people and appearance. He has good character, high spiritual power and strong ability. However, he is the sweetheart of shuilingzi. It''s not suitable to introduce him to Tiantian!


    Then, the person who often appears around xueyihan is zijue.


    Zijue is not bad. He is still in Yutian college!


    Yes, he''s a good choice.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "sweetie, I''ll introduce you to yejue."


    Long Tian was stunned, and immediately shook his head with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. You''re serious! I don''t want night sleep. Yan Yan, you don''t know that night sleep is the most mysterious existence of our Yutian college. People who secretly like him can circle our No.1 College for several times. I don''t want to be besieged. "


    Ming Wuyan just smiles. Zijue is really beautiful. He is a beautiful man. His appearance is even better than that of lvze and Bai Jichen.


    "By the way, a list of top ten beautiful men and top ten beautiful women has appeared in Yutian college recently." Queya suddenly whispered.


    Ming Wu Yan was very curious, "and this kind of list! The eldest martial brother must be the first in the list of ten beautiful men. "


    Queya said with a smile: "that''s not true. You can''t think of it. Elder martial brother Nan is the number one because of his ever-changing image of a beautiful man. Elder martial brother is the second. Night sleep came in third. Long Yufeng is the fourth The tenth is elder martial brother tengling


    Ming Wu Yan listen to the name of this list is smile, when listen to a lively.


    "Yan Yan, don''t you want to hear the list of the top ten beauties?" Long Tian smiles.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "if this list just appeared, then I must be the first beauty list."


    "Ha ha Yan Yan, you are so beautiful! " Long Tian covered her mouth and laughed.


    "It''s not me? Let''s hear it Ming Wu Yan is also curious.


    Long Tian''s eyes blinked mischievously, "No.10, Ming Wu Yan!"


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, a face of accident, "I am a tenth?"


    She thought she was beautiful now, that is, when she looked in the mirror, she would be smelly and beautiful. At least she could be in the top three!


    Queya takes a look at Longtian. She wants to say something. However, seeing Longtian''s banter, she closes her mouth and listens to Longtian''s coax.


    Long Tian coughed softly, and then continued: "Ninth, little younger martial sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan''s face was confused.


    "Eighth, little elder martial sister!"


    "Seventh, little girl Fourth, Xiaoyan... " The more long Tian said, the faster he spoke and the more excited he was.


    At the end, she yelled, "first, Yan Yan Ha ha, Yan Yan, you are the top ten. Now you are the most beautiful woman in our whole Yutian college


    Ming Wu Yan covered his face, and then knocked on long Tian''s head with his hand, "Tiantian, you were just amusing me!"Long Tian touches his head and laughs.


    Queya couldn''t help laughing. The three of them laughed and quarreled for a long time. Then they separated.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan is lying in bed alone, and she feels that she has a list of beautiful men in her heart. There is only one person on the list, that is, Xue Yihan


    Xue Yihan is the most beautiful man she has ever seen!

 Chapter 404

    Xue Yihan has an elegant face and a perfect salivating figure


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then she went to God. She didn''t go back to God until there was a movement in the immortal book.


    "Chaos baby, what are you thinking?" Snow easy cold asks a way.


    The bright mist Yan raises the immortal Book God mud, lightly pinches to reply a few words, "don''t tell you!"


    Snow easy cold walk into the bath, smile reply way: "you don''t say I also know, you are thinking of me!"


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng in the heart, he guesses really accurate.


    Is she really thinking about him, or his


    Well, I can''t tell him that, so she immediately replied, "I''m thinking about the list of the top ten beautiful men in Yutian college. I think if you are there, you should be able to rank first!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "I just want to be the first on your heart.". Chaos baby, come back to sleep, I miss you


    Ming Wu Yan turned over, buried in the quilt secretly smile, and then back to a, "not back. Anyway, you''ll be here in a few days. You''re going to have an annual holiday! "


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, this wench doesn''t return to marriage space, he light energy see, also take her have no way!


    So, he said, "this doesn''t affect the marriage space. The bed is more comfortable than the snow garden."


    "I don''t mind!" The bright fog Yan smiles to quickly return a, then simply closed eyes to sleep.


    Snow easy cold bath, see chaos baby has no response, then looked at, found that she has gone to bed, he put away the Fairy Book God mud, left the room.


    Just sat down to drink a cup of tea, see red devil and blue soul came.


    "It''s pretty cold. We''ve searched carefully. The black dress is really a magic weapon for the underworld, and now we''ve taken beichenying to hide in the underworld cave."


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "inform Yi Yin, say this person is empty Tong Yi."


    Red devil hears speech greatly surprised, "do you mean empty Tong Yi didn''t die that year?"


    That evil woman didn''t die when she destroyed heaven and earth like that?


    Blue soul is also very shocked, "boss, do you mean that black dress is Kong Tong dress? He''s not a man, he''s a woman? "


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, facial expression also cold many.


    The red devil said curiously: "pretty cold, are you sure it''s a woman? How do you recognize it? "


    Snow easy cold blinked next eye, "shoe!"


    Although the man in black ran fast with Beichen win at that time and didn''t see his facial features clearly, he also saw that the man in black''s feet were not big, like a woman''s feet.


    Shangming magic weapon is a high-level soul coagulating magic weapon of the dark Department. Its original owner was kongtongyi. It was only because she hurt xuanzhu that year, she was chased by Yiyin and disappeared in Yiyin''s holy fire.


    Now it seems that kongtongyi was not dead at all


    After the red devil was shocked, he couldn''t help but scream, "it''s cold. You said you were still staring at a woman''s feet in that situation. Do you know your eccentricity?"


    Snow easy cold swept him one eye coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    The red devil laughed twice and stopped talking immediately.


    "Boss, if the man in black is kongtongyi, will the white shadow in the snow garden be her?"


    He and zijue have been tracing this matter for a long time, but they can''t find the whereabouts of the white shadow. It''s really evil.


    Snow easy cold slightly silent, "no, if the empty Tongyi doesn''t use Shangming magic weapon, its strength will not be so strong that zijue can''t see clearly, and the light of black spirit in Shangming magic weapon is not white, even if it is in white, the light should be gray black."


    "I''ve neglected here." Blue soul lowered his head, thinking carefully.


    If it wasn''t for the empty Tongyi, who would be the white shadow in the snow garden?


    "If Kong Tongyi is not dead, I think I know who the white shadow is." Snow easy cold suddenly stood up.


    Red devil also stood up, "pretty cold, you can''t say that person is the one in the skyscraper grave! That man has been dead for so long... "


    Snow easy cold, eye ground a Yin cold, "soul didn''t extinguish, bury in inside also not necessarily dead.". Kongtong''s family is the descendant of the king of medicine. He is not only the apprentice of the king of medicine, but also the eldest son of the Nie family. His soul coagulation skill is unparalleled in the world. Shangming''s magic weapon comes from him. Unless he helps kongtongyi, kongtongyi can''t live. "


    "Is that to inform Feixuan? By the way, make sure that the skyscraper tombs in the skyscraper Wonderland are abnormal. "


    Red devil is saying, see Huang Bin ran to come in a hurry.


    "Boss, here comes Feixuan."


    Snow easy cold Mou color tiny sink, "let him come in."


    Soon, non spin on a face dignified ran to see snow easy cold immediately bitter a face. "It''s cold. The bastard in the skyscraper isn''t dead. I I looked at him the other day. "


    And almost hurt by that man.


    Grandma, how backward are your skills in these years, or is that bastard getting the treasure in the skyscraper and becoming so powerful.Snow easy cold frown, "that you now run to wild Haoyue is to do?"


    "I..." Feixuan felt his face and said with some fear, "that, that, if I say it, don''t hit me!"


    Snow easy cold eyes suddenly cold, and red devil see pretty cold eyes, already in the heart for this non spin pray.


    "Say it Snow easy cold scolded.


    Feixuan covered his face and said, "a while ago, I found a painting in the snow moon dreamland. It was The woman in the picture is It''s the girl Yan who fell into the blue river, all wet. It''s beautiful. I just So I put it away. As a result, Nie feiqing, the bastard in the skyscraper grave, looked at me, and he came to the five continents I guess, he was surprised by the girl


    "Say it again?" Snow easy cold face, directly will not spin to carry up, "what painting?"


    "I don''t know. I really found it in the snow moon dreamland..."


    Snow easy cold hand a loose, direct a punch will not spin to hit fly.


    When chaos baby was in the snow moon dreamland, he really fell into the Duolan River and went back to the marriage space all wet


    At that time, the chaos baby was so beautiful that people''s blood was boiling


    It''s just, how could there be a portrait?


    All of a sudden, a name appeared in his mind, and he was furious immediately.


    A hundred miles of fog? It''s him!


    At that time, chaos baby only saw a hundred miles of fog.


    "It''s cold. What''s the matter?" The red devil hasn''t seen Manhan so angry for a long time. Even Fusang Yuchen who beat that girl a few days ago didn''t get so angry.


    "Search Nie feiqing''s whereabouts with all one''s strength, in addition, any suspicious person enters the wild bright moon, there is no amnesty to kill!" With that, Xue Yihan stretched out his big hand, and a black robe appeared on his hand. After putting it on, he strode away.


    The red devil was surprised and yelled at the cold figure: "where are you going?"


    "Bring the chaos baby back!" Snow easy cold head also didn''t return for a while, immediately disappeared in the wild Haoyue.


    The red devil looked at the night sky and was slightly distracted. Then he directly picked up Feixuan, who had just got up from the ground and was bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "What painting are you talking about? How could Nie feiqing see it? "


    Feixuan was about to cry. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said apologetically, "it''s just that a cold woman fell into Duolan River during her training in the snow moon dreamland. It''s very beautiful. I don''t know who drew it and fell into the snow moon dreamland again. I picked it up by accident and put it away. Who knows Nie feiqing will appear... "


    Red devil''s face is not good, no wonder man Han is going to be angry


    "Is that painting very explicit?"


    There was silence all around. For a long time, blue soul asked in a low voice.


    Feixuan coughed softly. "It''s not that. The painting is very beautiful. It''s just that the figure is too good. Men will like it when they see it..."


    And the girl''s face was so beautiful that he wanted to tear it off and stick it on his face


    Cough


    This idea can''t let man Han know, otherwise his face will be torn and his skin will be peeled.


    Blue soul and red devil are embarrassed after listening, and they think that no wonder Feixuan is going to be beaten.


    Pretty cold but try every means to cut off the little peach blossom of Yan wench, not spin to good, to pretty cold send one.


    He can imagine that the future non rotation will be very miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow garden.


    As soon as mingwuyan woke up, she heard someone calling her outside.


    "Little younger martial sister, little younger martial sister..."


    Mingwuyan opened the door and saw queya outside. She yawned and asked, "elder martial sister, why are you so early today?"


    Queya said with a smile: "someone is earlier than me! Your family is very capable in the cold winter. You went to Yutian college before dawn. Now you are having breakfast with five headmasters. I heard that you are talking to headmasters to let you take your annual leave early! "


    "Oh Bright fog Yan should a, then return to the room to change clothes.


    As soon as she sat down, she responded, "wait, elder martial sister, what were you talking about? Is Han Dong having breakfast with five headmasters? Is it winter? "


    Queya laughingly said: "yes! I saw you so calm just now. I thought that Han Dong had said this to you earlier! Look at you, is this hindsight now? "


    Mingwu Yan stroked her face. Elder martial sister, they didn''t know that the cold winter was snow!


    Now cold winter appears in Yutian college. What is it to do?


    She quickly changed clothes, washed well, and was ready to go to changshiyuan, where the five headmasters usually eat.


    However, as soon as she got to Yutian square, she heard a lot of comments.


    "Ah, the future husband of the younger martial sister is really beautiful, even better than the elder martial brother..."


    "Yes, what a surprise. No wonder the younger martial sister is engaged so early... "


    "I thought the younger martial sister would like the elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that her sweetheart didn''t lose the elder martial brother at all. Moreover, he had such a good relationship with the five headmasters that they all had dinner together...""I think that people like leader Nan can be with the younger martial sister. They are both so good-looking. I didn''t expect that anyone is more handsome than leader Nan. I think we should be the most beautiful man in the world..."


    "I think the younger martial sister''s luck is very good. There is a man who loves him so much, but he is engaged by Shili red makeup..."


    Listen to you and me, Ming Wu Yan is also a sigh, this time seems to be the voice of praise!


    It seems that Xue Yihan''s appearance is really popular!

 Chapter 405

    Soon, someone found Ming Wu Yan, and they all stopped talking. They looked at her with their faces and red necks.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. He passed these people and walked forward.


    As soon as they saw her go, they began to talk again.


    "You see, in fact, the younger martial sister is quite approachable. After hearing our comments, she didn''t say anything..."


    "But let''s not talk about it here. After a while, younger martial sister, they should pass by again..."


    After a while, the people on this side scattered, and the Yutian square was quiet for a moment.


    Mingwuyan stands at the gate of changshiyuan and doesn''t go in, because she sees Nangong swift coming from a path outside changshiyuan, and QIANJIAO is with her.


    Mingwu Yan is very surprised. How can QIANJIAO walk with Nangong swift.


    Is it difficult for these two people to be direct minded?


    Seeing Mingwu Yan standing in the foreword, Nangong swift and QIANJIAO are embarrassed. QIANJIAO''s face is even more gloomy to the bottom of the valley. For fear that Mingwu Yan will slap her with spiritual power as soon as she comes up, she hides next to Nangong swift.


    Nangong Yuyan also feels QIANJIAO''s fear. She can''t help but pick her eyebrows and says to Mingwu Yan, "it''s a surprise that we met again."


    The bright fog Yan light way: "here is the imperial sky academy, can see me a bit not surprised."


    Nangong Yuyan said with a smile: "I asked QIANJIAO girl to take me here to say goodbye to the five headmasters. It''s time for me to return to the demon land."


    Ming Wu Yan just blinked and didn''t respond.


    Is Nangong Yuyan explaining why she is with QIANJIAO?


    No need at all!


    Nangong Yuyan sees that Mingwu Yan neglects himself so much. Her palm is tight and she is full of anger.


    At first, she heard QIANJIAO say that mingwuyan had already been engaged. Soon after she was about to get married, her anger to mingwuyan had disappeared. She also thought that she would leave Yutian college tomorrow and return to the demon land.


    But now she saw Ming Wu Yan, her heart became unbalanced again.


    In the spirit of the mainland, which is not respect her, spoil her, coax her, where she look at the face of the time.


    No matter how outstanding her appearance is, her talent alone will be the best, otherwise she will not become the youngest new tutor of the whole magic light college.


    In her opinion, even mingwuyan, a five sect fellow practitioner, is not necessarily her own opponent.


    Therefore, she no longer cares about Ming Wu Yan.


    Moreover, when mingwuyan arrives at the demon land, she will let her understand this very quickly. In addition, her marriage will not affect her and yisang any more.


    But now, this bright mist Yan is obviously belittling her.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t pay attention to the Nangong swiftlet, because she really despised her, and had classified the Nangong swiftlet into QIANJIAO and Baishao, so of course, her expression was cold.


    Just as the atmosphere on both sides gradually stagnated, the gate of changshiyuan opened, and the snow easy cold came out.


    Without any deviation, his eyes fell directly on chaos baby.


    "Come here and have dinner together!"


    Nangong Yuyan looks at the handsome man in surprise. His heart beats faster. Is he calling himself?


    Who is this man? She looked at QIANJIAO standing beside her.


    Qian Jiao also looks at the cold winter with a suspicious face, and doesn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Mingwuyan hates that someone looks at xueyihan in this way, so he strides forward and directly blocks the sight of Nangong swift and QIANJIAO, and goes to xueyihan''s side.


    Xue Yihan raised her hand, rubbed her head lightly, took her little hand, and went into changshiyuan. Then, the door was closed.


    Nangong Yuyan is completely hit. Is that beautiful man talking to Mingwu Yan?


    Who is he?


    Thousand Jiao light cough a, turn round to want to walk.


    "Wait, do you know who that man is?" Nangong Yuyan stopped her.


    QIANJIAO blinked her eyes and said: "listen to the explanation, the husband of Wuyan came to Yutian college. Maybe he is the man!"


    With that, she ran quickly.


    Although the man looked beautiful, but the same, even if the man did not get angry already let her feel cold.


    Her intuition had never been stronger, so she left immediately.


    Nangong Yuyan thought about it and went in directly.


    In the hall of changshiyuan, the five leaders sit still and eat. Xue Yihan gives his position to chaos baby. His palm moves, and a chair appears next to him. He calmly sits down and puts chaos baby''s favorite food in front of her.


    The five headmasters all looked at this scene unaccustomed and felt that it was hard to swallow.


    Feng Jiyou, but I''ve never seen my younger martial brother take care of others so attentively. I just can''t think of it!In fact, the current atmosphere is also a bit awkward. One is his younger martial brother, the other is his disciple. Although he didn''t teach Ming Wuyan anything, he is also the master in name!


    Looking at the interaction between the two of them, he actually refused.


    The leader of the line is very open-minded. Although the little girl that my younger martial brother likes is a little small, judging from the fact that my younger martial brother has sent her to Yutian college so attentively, it''s not only that he really cares about her, but also that he really recognizes her.


    Master once said that younger martial brother''s marriage is too late to be deeply loved. It''s destiny. I think it''s such a situation now.


    Compared with the calmness of headmaster he fengjiyou, the headmasters of Yujian, Yuling and nanyanyang are the ones who are most shocked and surprised today.


    One of the most unacceptable people is nanyanyang.


    As the leader of the immortal clinic, he knew that his martial uncle was the man of the wild Haoyue. It was an hour ago.


    What he didn''t expect was that his martial uncle, wild and bright moon Wang, actually engaged his younger martial sister with another identity, and he would get married next year.


    For this news, he felt that he had been hurt and shocked by 10000 points.


    Mingwuyan, sitting opposite, also felt that the atmosphere here was slightly different. From the eyes of several headmasters, it seemed that they were full of shock. So, she took a bite of dessert, and then looked at Xue Yihan inexplicably.


    Snow easy cold generous way: "I have already said with several headmasters, you start to take annual leave today.". In a moment you say goodbye to your friend and we''ll go back. "


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "back to where?"


    She is planning to return to northern desert!


    Xue Yihan knew that she wanted to go back to the northern desert, so she said, "first take you back to the northern desert, and then go back to the wild Haoyue to prepare for our wedding."


    Ming Wuyan didn''t make a sound again, because Xue Yihan talked about the wild bright moon, while the five headmasters opposite didn''t say the opposite. Does that mean


    They already know?


    "Eat first. I''ll accompany you to the snow garden when you eat Snow easy cold side if nobody said.


    The bright fog Yan quietly saw one eye don''t eat a thing, light looking at own five headmasters, then took the initiative to make a sound.


    "Headmaster, don''t you eat it?"


    The leader of the line was the first to make a sound. He said with a gentle smile, "we''re ready to eat. You can eat!"


    Ming Wuyan is not used to being watched to eat, so he won''t eat a few cakes.


    "No more?" Snow easy cold slightly pick eyebrows.


    "No more." Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then blinked an eye.


    Why didn''t he give himself some psychological preparation and let the five leaders know about them!


    Xue Yi sighed and rubbed her head. "I''ll eat it later."


    Then he stood up and said to the five headmasters, "I''ll take her back to the snow garden, and then I''ll go straight away."


    "Good." Other leaders also stood up.


    Ming Wuyan always feels that the leaders are a little embarrassed in front of Xue Yihan, but she doesn''t say anything and follows Xue Yihan.


    After leaving changshiyuan, mingwuyan saw Nangong swiftlet walking around the door, anxious as if she couldn''t find a way out.


    The clear fog Yan doubted to say a, "what is she doing?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "lost way, estimate also want to walk seven or eight days."


    Bright mist Yan suddenly laughed, "you do?"


    Snow easy cold caresses the face of next chaos baby lightly, Mou bottom spreads a touch of gentleness, "clever!"


    Bright mist Yan immediately happy, active embrace his arm to walk.


    In Changshi garden, several leaders sighed with relief and sat down.


    Nan Yanyang was the first to say, "I''m really surprised. I don''t feel good about myself. Isn''t it true that manwang hates women


    He just saw gentleness in manwang''s eyes. Yes, gentleness. Although it''s not obvious, the way he looks at his younger martial sister is obviously different from other people.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect also said, "do you think I''m not surprised?"


    He looked at fengjiyou and said angrily, "when did you know that? I didn''t disclose it at all... "


    Feng Jiyou said awkwardly, "I didn''t know for long. I was more surprised than you at that time."


    "Brother Xing, what about you? When did you find out? " The leader of yulingmen also looked at the leader of yuxingmen.


    He always felt that he didn''t know until the end that he was really ignored.


    The leader of the line said with a smile: "after I came back drunk from the wild Haoyue. In the past, the master said that the most affectionate one among us is my younger martial brother. I don''t believe it. Now, it seems that it is true. "


    Nanyanyang originally wanted to say something else, but mengge came in, "headmaster, master, is there something wrong with the Nangong swift outside the door?"Several leaders heard the speech and went out immediately.


    Seeing the Nangong swiftlet walking back and forth like a fly at the gate of Changyuan, they were so anxious that they were already crying. At last, they just winked at each other and didn''t say much.


    Feng Jiyou coughed softly, "she may be in a good mood, so let her go for a few days.". Mengo, what are you doing here? "

 Chapter 406

    Mengge came back to his senses. "I heard that the younger martial sister came here, so I came to talk to her about something."


    South flame Yang walked forward, patted Meng GE''s shoulder lightly, saw his eyes many a silk sympathy.


    Mengge''s feelings for the younger martial sister are over without a beginning.


    Feng Jiyou looked at mengge with more serious eyes than usual, and said seriously: "your younger martial sister has already taken the annual leave early from today, and will leave Yutian college later. Several of our leaders have discussed that the whole Yutian college will take annual leave early this year and carry out major reform next year. You should inform other acting leaders and go to Wuxing hall in an hour. "


    "Yes, master." Mengge sighed in his heart, then turned and left.


    On the other side, mingwuyan goes back to the snow garden and finds that there is nothing to take. Then he goes directly to the No.1 courtyard and says goodbye to queya and Longtian. He follows xueyihan and leaves Yutian college.


    On the way back to the northern desert country, Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan curiously, "how can you come to Yutian college so early?"


    Besides, instead of looking for herself, she went to find five headmasters, which made her really surprised.


    Snow easy cold will she pull to own bosom, hold up her small hand, this just way: "want to marry you very much, so came."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t there three months left?"


    Time flies so fast, it''s here in a flash.


    "I suddenly feel that three months is a little long. Chaos baby, don''t you want to marry me earlier? "


    Snow easy cold suddenly sensibility.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to pull out own hand from the snow easy cold hand, "I feel I have already married early enough."


    If she had not met him, she would never have known that she would have married so early.


    Snow easy cold kneaded to knead her soft silk slippery hair, in the heart also soft rise.


    Even if chaos baby is going to marry himself soon, he still wants to be faster.


    However, he will give chaos baby a grand wedding, no matter how urgent, he will not act rashly.


    They went to the northern desert.


    After leaving for a while, and then coming back, the feeling of northern desert to mingwuyan is a little different. It is more and more prosperous. Both urban construction and crowd density make mingwuyan very happy.


    Holding hands, they entered the northern desert city and the imperial city.


    Before Ming Wuyan came to the palace, the emperor of the moon came to meet his daughter in person.


    At the sight of his daughter, the moon emperor was very happy.


    The courtiers and palace people who accompanied them all felt that Princess Mingyang was the most favorite and the most special Princess among all the royal families.


    "Yan''er, didn''t he say that he would come back after the annual leave? Dad is making arrangements for your Qinyan palace. It will take some days to finish it! "


    The bright mist Yan warm smile, "early put the annual leave, so I let the winter to pick me up, early back."


    The emperor of the moon was relieved and nodded to the cold winter. It was a greeting.


    For the cold winter, although the moon emperor thought it was very good, he still couldn''t be intimate. So when he saw that the cold winter didn''t have any opinions, he immediately went to the palace with his daughter talking and laughing.


    Thus, the bright moon emperor and the bright mist Yan are talking and laughing in the front, and the picture of cold winter coldly following behind is printed into the hearts of the courtiers of the whole northern desert kingdom.


    They all felt that the princess''s husband was not in the favor of the emperor of the moon.


    Back in the palace, Ming Wu Yan looked around, and then asked in a low voice: "Dad, where did you arrange your mother?"


    The emperor sighed, "it''s arranged in Jingyi palace. It''s quiet there, and..."


    Speaking of this, the moon emperor sighed again, not knowing what to say.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "Dad, is something wrong? Mother''s condition is not good


    Mingyuehuang nodded, "not only is it bad, but also she can''t lose her temper and beat and scold the palace people. Moreover, the Beichen Xingyao came here three days ago. Now she''s in a better state. She doesn''t quarrel and lose her temper, but Dad always feels that she''s done something wrong. Maybe I should let her go back to Beichen win. "


    Perhaps, his qin''er is really long dead, he should not be so persistent.


    Bright fog Yan''s Mou light flashed a sharp color, "North Star Yao also came? How did she come here? "


    "I heard that I brought your mother back to the northern desert, so I came. Because your mother has been holding her, holding her, there is no way, father can only let her stay


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, "Dad, do you want my mother to leave? If the mother really can''t change back to her original mother, are you really willing to let her go? "


    The emperor of the moon was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s false to say yes, but Beichen Ying does love your mother. If she is no longer my qin''er, not your mother, it''s useless for us to lock her in the palace."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Dad, I want to have a try first. If there''s no way to let my mother change back, I''ll listen to dad and let her go."Father can do so open-minded, she is a daughter, of course, also want to open up.


    "Good. Just listen to Yan''er. If you want to see your mother, go The emperor of the moon sighed.


    Let Qin Er leave, this is the next bad policy, not to have to do so, he will not do so.


    After so many years, he also wants to understand that besides qin''er, the most important thing for him is their daughter, Yan''er.


    He had to think about everything for her.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and called shangxue Yihan to go to Jingyi palace together.


    After her daughter left, the emperor sat down with some sadness.


    When general Feng de came over, he saw the emperor who was obviously out of shape. He sighed. "Emperor, did Yan''er go to Jingyi palace?"


    The moon emperor said, "yes, I just went. Feng De, Yan''er says she wants to have a try. She wants to save her mother, but I''m really afraid that my persistence will harm Yan''er. You saw that day, qin''er hurt Yan''er with a knife... "


    That picture has been appearing in his dreams for a while, and sometimes he even wakes up.


    The last thing he wants to see is that qin''er has hurt their daughter. If so, he would rather not find qin''er.


    General Feng de was also silent, but when he looked up, his expression became very firm. "Emperor, why don''t we go to Xingyuan If you can get the sealed memory back, maybe things will be different. If that doesn''t work, we''ll focus on Yan''er''s wishes. "


    The moon emperor agreed: "let''s make a decision like this!"


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan have arrived at Jingyi palace.


    As soon as the palace people saw the princess coming, they immediately went in and reported it.


    However, after a while, the people who came out were not fengruoqin, but Beichen Xingyao.


    When Beichen Xingyao looks at Mingwu Yan accompanied by a beautiful man, she says jealously: "I won''t admit that I have your sister. You don''t have to persuade my mother. She''s my mother."


    Bright mist Yan frowns, very disdainful way: "you don''t put gold on your face, I have no younger sister."


    The North Star Yao spirit however, nu way: "that you come to do what?"? You are not welcome here. Get out of here! "


    Ming Wu Yan sneered, "you seem to be mistaken. This is the northern desert country, not the original Xingluo country. This is not your home. If you want to get out, you should get out! "


    Beichen Xingyao was stunned. She wanted to say something, but suddenly she saw fengruoqin come out. She immediately burst into tears.


    Bright fog Yan again e eyebrow light Cu, this Beichen star Yao this is on?


    The wind if Qin ran to come over, a hugged the North Chen star Yao, wiped down tears for her, then glaring at bright fog Yan.


    "How can you bully my daughter? Get out of here!"


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is slightly distressed. When Beichen Xingyao says this, she is not sad, but when she says it from fengruoqin''s mouth, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Xue Yihan, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, took the injured chaos baby into his arms and said softly, "she''s not your mother anymore. Let''s go!"


    Mingwuyan is stubborn and refuses to go. She can''t let an outsider show off in her home, so she says with a cold face: "since you don''t feel comfortable living here, you go! Jingyi palace is only for my mother. Somebody, pack up for them. "


    "Yes Immediately someone from the palace came out and began to pack things for fengruoqin and Beichen Xingyao.


    Beichen Xingyao is silly. She didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan would drive them away suddenly.


    She wronged to see the wind if Qin, hope she said something.


    When Xingluo kingdom was destroyed, all the people around her left quietly, regardless of her. If she hadn''t heard that fengruoqin was brought back to Beimo kingdom by Mingyue emperor, she wouldn''t have come here.


    Although it''s not Xingluo country, and no one dotes on her, what she enjoys here is basically the treatment of a princess. She''s used to the life of a princess. She has suffered a lot a while ago, and now she doesn''t want to give up such a life.


    Fengruoqin can''t understand Beichen Xingyao''s pain and tangle. Instead, he takes her by the hand and says, "Xingyao, go with your mother. Let''s go to your father!"


    Beichen Xingyao is very tangled. In fact, she wants to tell fengruoqin that it''s better to find a way to stay. She just needs to see the bright fog.


    Moreover, she is going to get married soon. Once she gets married, fengruoqin and herself are the most respected women in northern desert.


    Of course, she didn''t want to miss such a good thing, and she had no other choice.


    When the palace people came out to pack up, Ming Wuyan said coldly: "forget it, they didn''t have anything at all when they came, and they didn''t have anything to clean up, so let''s go! Open the gate of Jingyi palace and don''t get in their way. "


    North Star Yao silly eyes, bright fog Yan this is not to give them a little silver, will they go out?


    "Ming Wu Yan, do you really want to do so absolutely?" Beichen Xingyao stares at Mingwu Yan angrily.Mingyue Emperor didn''t say anything, and didn''t open his mouth to drive them away. Why did Mingwu Yan do that?

 Chapter 407

    "You''re not who I am, and you''ll never be so important?" The way of Ming Wu Yan''s sarcasm.


    This Beichen star Yao put clear is don''t want to go!


    Beichen Xingyao is also very angry, angry voice: "that line, as long as the moon emperor let us go, we will go immediately."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was cold and overcast. Beichen Xingyao thought his father was reluctant to drive them away?


    She suddenly laughed, "don''t worry, the princess can completely represent my father. Somebody, throw them out. "


    "Yes."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s voice fell, the guard appeared and was about to catch people and throw them out.


    These guards are all trained by he Xuan and Yan Qing. They only obey the orders of Ming Yue Huang and Ming Wu Yan. They will never obey the orders of irrelevant people, even if it is windy.


    Feng ruoqin was also frightened. Her subconscious told her that no one had ever dared to do this to her. Therefore, her mood suddenly became irritable. There was an impulse that made her want to get angry, but there was a sense of powerlessness in her body, so her mood was not good.


    Even so, in the end, she and Beichen Xingyao were driven out of the palace.


    Although it''s not thrown, fengruoqin and Beichen Xingyao still feel very shameless.


    The emperor of the moon soon knew what Yan''er had done, but he just sighed and didn''t say good or bad.


    Perhaps, after leaving the palace, qin''er will have a better life!


    Maybe, she will leave the northern desert country as soon as possible and go to find Beichen to win!


    Here, however, Ming Wuyan sent her two spirit beasts, jiaozi and Xiaodou, to watch fengruoqin and Beichen Xingyao.


    On the one hand, they are really worried about fengruoqin. On the other hand, they are also against the possible changes of Beichen Xingyao and fengruoqin.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby do, don''t say much, just distressed hug her, accompany her.


    Chaos baby or duplicity, in fact, she can not rest assured if the wind Qin.


    After driving fengruoqin out of the palace, mingwuyan didn''t sleep well all night. When it was just dawn, she lay on xueyihan and asked softly, "xueyihan, are you awake?"


    Snow easy cold hand encircles her waist, patted lightly on her back, "you lie on me, can I sleep?"


    Snow easy cold face tiny red, propped up the body to want to sit up, the next moment is to be held more tightly by him.


    He gave baby chaos a kiss on the forehead. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, then hugged his neck, "you say I go to the star garden to find my mother''s memory back, is it helpful for my mother to recover?"


    Although I don''t know if I can still find my mother''s memory, she wants to have a try.


    Snow easy cold some can''t bear the way: "unless first find her missing soul back, repair the soul injury, otherwise find the memory, for her is not big help, at most let her have two people''s memory, keep back and forth conversion, keep self injury."


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lips lightly and said sadly, "is there no other way? Do you want me to catch that holy beast, snow spirit beast? "


    " you can''t get that soul even if you catch it back, this matter will have to wait. "


    "Can''t you, too?" The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, one face prays of looking at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a, embrace her whole person into quilt. "Chaos baby, I can hurt people''s souls, beat people out of their wits, and even disperse the spirit and form, but I can''t heal the soul. Generally speaking, people with strong spiritual power to a certain extent can only repair their own soul injury. Ordinary people can''t cure this kind of soul injury unless they have special soul repair magic weapons or people with special repair ability to help them. "


    Ming Wuyan is silent. Yes, no matter how cold the snow is, it is not everything in the world. He is not the Almighty God.


    Even if it is medicine, it has its own specialty.


    However, she still hopes to have chance or miracle, she wants to save her mother.


    Snow easy cold lightly caresses her face, slightly heavy way: "still remember that hanging bamboo?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "remember, are they OK now?"


    How could she forget that her rainbow fire came from Yiyin and xuanzhu in Shenyin island.


    "Hanging bamboo is not good. He has been sleeping. I never told you why he always sleeps. In fact, he was also hurt by his soul and poisoned by the spirit. For so many years, Yi Yin has been looking for a way to cure him, and I''m also paying attention to it, but I haven''t been able to help him in essence... "


    "Is there no one in the world who can heal the wounds of spirits?" Ming Wuyan thinks that there must be a way for Yi Yin not to give up for so many years!


    Maybe, it''s just that the method is too difficult for ordinary people.


    Xue Yihan looked at her deeply and said seriously: "yes, but only some people in the holy land of Brahma can go there. It''s a place that ordinary people can''t reach. Even people in the demon land can''t go there. Yi Yin has been there for no less than ten times, but all of them have come back in vain. Chaos baby, in fact, if you want to save your mother, the key is you. "Ming Wu Yan looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean? The key is me? "


    Xue Yihan nodded solemnly, "the spirit can heal and cultivate to a certain height, and can also repair the soul injury, so you have a chance to save your mother."


    Ming Wuyan was encouraged by Xue Yihan''s words. She decided to redouble her efforts to cultivate the healing power of the spirit from today on.


    She is an activist. As soon as she makes up her mind, she doesn''t want to sleep. She immediately gets up and wants to practice.


    Xue Yihan pulls chaos baby back into the quilt and kisses her lips directly


    "Chaos baby, you can''t practice too fast. You should step by step and know how to do it..."


    Snow easy cold side say, side kiss, very serious.


    Mingwu Yan listen carefully, can''t help but also seriously kiss, to the back, she is completely immersed in the snow easy cold kiss.


    Because of this lingering kiss, Ming Wuyan slept for a long time and didn''t get up at breakfast.


    Mingyuehuang originally wanted to have breakfast with his daughter, but seeing that she didn''t get up, he ordered Handong to have dinner together.


    During the meal, the moon emperor couldn''t help asking: "the wedding date of you and Yan''er is getting closer and closer. We haven''t even gone to Hanfu. When can we go! I''m just a daughter. I''ll go to Hanfu and have a look. I''m relieved. "


    It''s not that I''m not dissatisfied with this cold winter, but as a father, whether it''s the emperor or the common people, I hope that the people my daughter married can know the root and the bottom.


    Xue Yihan took out a token and put it on the table. "This is the token of Xueyan. Show it. You can go to manyue city at any time. I''ve calculated the time. If the people in the spirit world can''t get to the northern desert these two days, I''ll take her back. I''ll send someone to pick you up before we get married. "


    Xue Yihan''s words are very simple, but the amount of information in these words is amazing, and the emperor of the moon can''t digest it for a while.


    Let''s talk about this snow flame token first. If others don''t know that it''s possible for them to have love, but he is the emperor of a country. Of course, he knows it. It''s a token that can lead to the wild and bright moon. It''s said that only one of the five continents has been sent out. It''s in the hands of Feng Jiyou of Yutian college.


    Cold winter can send him such a noble and mysterious thing. I can really imagine that this poor family is unusual.


    Besides the people in the spirit Kingdom, Han Dong said that the people in the spirit kingdom would come to the northern desert these two days. He was nervous!


    He thought, the spirit kingdom is not just a small country. Will it really be obedient and bring Yan''er''s list to us?


    He is really afraid that those people will retaliate, so Yan''er and northern desert country will be in big trouble.


    "I''ll see if she wakes up. Call me when the elves come." Snow easy cold basic did not eat, said to leave.


    He still likes to eat with chaos baby.


    Of course, Mingyue emperor knew that she was talking about Yan''er, so he didn''t dare to keep him. Seeing that Han Dong was far away, he sent someone to follow qin''er and Beichen Xingyao outside the palace.


    Say, he still don''t trust Qin son is outside.


    Now qin''er''s whole body is lost. It''s not safe to walk outside.


    On the other hand, the people of the spirit Kingdom have passed the border and entered the five continents under the leadership of fusangyu people.


    With him came general Nayu, the elder brother of Baili Wuyin and the fairy queen.


    This is Fusang Yu''s first time to set foot on the land of the five continents after many years. He intuitively looked to the direction of the wild bright moon.


    I don''t know if it will be a bit unexpected when he comes.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent all the way. If it was not necessary, he would not speak, so general Na Yu seemed dissatisfied.


    "Now that we have reached the five continents, where are we going to send these things? Where to save the dust king? "


    Fusang Yu thought, "then go to the northern desert! That little girl is from northern desert. "


    General Nayu, who was full of fierce spirit, immediately yelled at dozens of guards coming from the rear: "all fight elves for me. You must save the dust king. Those who dare to stop us will be killed directly."


    Fusang Yu directly frowned, "who dares to start at random, angered the people here, can''t save the dust king, it''s all his responsibility. General Nayu, I hope you are really here to save people, not to protest and provoke. "


    General Na Yu''s eyes glared round and his face was angry. He was very dissatisfied with being taught by Fusang Yu.


    If it wasn''t for him that he still had his sister, the fairy queen, to do, he would have taught Fusang Yu this boy first.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at them, then speechless quickened his pace and took the lead to the northern desert.


    Fusang Yu people and general Na Yu see this scene, also don''t say much, immediately followed up.


    Because the speed of Bai Li Wu Yin was so fast that everyone didn''t dare to delay. In about two hours, they arrived at the imperial city of northern desert.


    When seeing this beautiful and prosperous city, Fusang Yu''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    He once came to northern desert. At that time, northern desert could only be described as barren.It seems that the little girl dare to ask for those things from the spirit king, not just write them casually.

 Chapter 408

    Fusang Yu people paid a visit to the king of northern desert, which made general Nayu very dissatisfied.


    According to him, such a small country as northern desert can be ignored directly and attached too much importance to it. On the contrary, they feel that their spirit kingdom is timid and shows weakness.


    Fusang Yu people ignore him, just quietly waiting for someone to report.


    Mingwuyan is not only the princess of northern desert, but also a cold woman. Offending her is more terrible than offending Haoyue.


    However, he didn''t mind that Nayu stepped on the cold bottom line. He was arrogant and arrogant in the name of the fairy queen. He would have beaten him a long time ago.


    Bai Li Wu Yin became quieter when he arrived at Beimo city.


    Fusang Yu asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Although Bai Li Wu Yin has always been very quiet, he can see that Bai Li Wu Yin is worried and afraid. Why?


    A layer of fog floated in the eyes of the hundred Li fog hidden, and said faintly: "No."


    Fusang Yu people see him do not say, also did not ask.


    Soon, someone came to spread that the emperor of northern desert asked them to enter the palace.


    And the palace, the moon emperor also quickly convey the message to the Qin Yan palace, let the winter brought Yan''er together to the hall.


    When Fusang Yu people brought people to the hall and saw the cold sitting below, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    You know, no matter where you were, you must be the one who sat at the top.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. This time, the people from the spirit kingdom are actually Fusang Yu people.


    To the snow easy cold appears very calm, seems to have known this.


    "Little girl, meet again!" Fusang Yu people did not hide ye, directly to others pick out, he is to know the fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and said with a smile, "it''s you who are here. The elves are so scheming!"


    Fusang Yu people smile, no refutation.


    He introduced Bai Li Wu Yin and general Na Yu to Ming Wu Yan and Ming Yue Huang, and then winked at Xue Yi Han.


    Seeing that Yan''er knew the people from the spirit Kingdom, the emperor of the moon treated them with courtesy and offered to entertain them.


    "I''m a guest in northern desert, and it''s noon. Why don''t we have a banquet and talk while eating?"


    "Thank you." Fusang Yu people are not polite, smile agreed.


    General Na Yu snorted coldly. Seeing that Fu sang Yu and Bai Li Wu Yin had no opinions, they had to follow their arrangement.


    Snow easy cold is swept a hundred miles fog hidden face, invisible release of some cold.


    Bai Li Wu Yin also felt it. He took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then his eyes fell on Ming Wu Yan. A complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Just sit down, general Na Yu is thick voice big voice way: "where is our dust king?"


    "Have you brought what we want?" Ming Wu Yan asked directly.


    She wanted to eat before she mentioned it. Since they were so anxious, she would not be polite. If she had eaten after a prior inspection, maybe she would have a better appetite.


    "We will give you one third of the things when we see the king of dust. When the king of dust leaves safely, we will give you the rest." General Na Yu directly said what Fu sang yu should have said, and then he looked at Ming Wu Yan with complacency.


    The little girl who was thought about by the king of dust was beautiful, but she was too dark for the king of dust.


    If you must give this girl to the dust king, you must let her submit.


    "That''s no good. Half of the items on the list will be paid in advance, and I''ll let you see the king of dust, otherwise, it won''t be discussed!" Bright fog Yan is not impatient.


    Want to bargain with him? no way!


    General Na Yu was also worried. He said angrily, "if you don''t let us see King Chen, you can''t get anything."


    It''s really hateful that the Yellow haired girl of a small country dare to threaten him.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t mind general Nayu''s impatience and anger at all. He said calmly: "I heard that you are still the younger brother of the fairy queen, but that''s all. You think gold and silver are much more important than the dust king. Don''t talk nice here. You are the dust king one by one. You''ve brought all your things and you don''t want to hand them over. Why do you want to enrich yourself? "


    "You..." General Na Yu was angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We Na Yu are loyal to the spirit Kingdom and the dust king. Heaven and earth can learn from it..."


    "Now show your loyalty and give it to me." Ming Wu Yan is too lazy to talk to him.


    The emperor of the moon sits on the throne and looks at his daughter silently. He thinks that Yan''er is really good at motivating and negotiating. General Nayu''s face is black now. I''m afraid he can''t do anything without taking it out.


    Sure enough, general Na Yu snorted, "there are too many things to put here. After all, you are a small country, and the size of a palace is just that."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If you move the whole spirit kingdom here, northern desert will be able to let it go. If I really can''t put it down, I can be more generous and give it to the people of neighboring countries. " Ming Wu Yan is not at all to lose and make do with.General Na Yu was also depressed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply took out the spirit store ring with 500 boats of spirit rice in his hand. With a flash of spirit light, he forced the big hall of Nuo to be filled with rice. There was really no place to pass by, and even the light of the windows around him was covered.


    The hall was dark, and general Nayu was very happy.


    Fu sang Yu''s person gently shook his head. If general Na Yu is really a brainless man, do you really think that this way can make the little girl feel angry or embarrassed?


    The next moment, bright mist Yan laughed, she ordered a, "snow night, to count, the number is less."


    "Yes, master." On a snowy night, with wings and light, he flew around the hall, and then came back.


    "Master, the quantity is not enough. This is a hundred boats of fairy rice at most."


    Mingwu Yan picked her eyebrows, and a black light flashed in her hand. All the fairy rice in the hall was taken into her black feather space, and the light around her suddenly lit up again.


    "It''s just 100 boats of fairy rice. Don''t think it''s too much. I won''t check the quantity. Even if one herb is missing, I will not release people. " Bright fog Yan has no facial expression of way.


    General Na Yu was really angry this time. He forgot that although the five continents were poor, some people had rings for storing things.


    After being hit, he looked at Fu sang Yu and Bai Li Wu Yin, who had never made a sound.


    Fusang Yu people directly ignored general Na Yu''s sight and focused on the delicious food on the table.


    When you see pretty cold looking at the girl with a spoiled face, Fusang Yu knows that someone is fighting against the girl at this time, and that''s the way to die.


    At this time, Baili Wuyin took the initiative to say: "the items on the list are divided into three parts. I hold one part. Fusang holds one part. General Nayu holds one part. I''ll give you mine first."


    With that, Baili Wuyin took out a fairy storage ring from his sleeve. With a little push, the storage ring arrived in front of Mingwu Yan accurately.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, picked up the ring and gave it to his father directly. He didn''t have a good storage ring yet!


    "Don''t you count?" General Na Yu didn''t even ask when he saw Ming Wu Yan.


    This hundred Li fog hidden all the way didn''t say two words, now how to hand things so positive.


    "No, he''s nice, not like you!" Ming Wu Yan praised Bai Li Wu Yin directly.


    General Nayu is really angry. This little girl is really aiming at him on purpose.


    Fusang Yuren can''t help but raise her lips. This little girl is really interesting. It''s no wonder that Manhan likes it so much, and even wants to be subordinate to others for her sake.


    Snow easy cold is because of chaos baby this sentence, slightly pick the next eyebrow.


    A hundred Li fog conceals character, OK?


    Good character, what portrait will he draw for chaos baby?


    Fu mulberry Yu person light cough a, said a sentence to Na Yu general, "take out your thing, otherwise I will give my this first to her."


    General Na Yu was depressed for a while. He took out all the items on his list.


    And Ming Wuyan also took in her own black feather space after counting at a very fast speed, and then continued to eat. She was not affected by this at all.


    General Nayu originally wanted to ask the king of dust, but seeing that Fusang Yu and Baili Wuyin didn''t mention it, he didn''t ask until he had a hard time.


    Fortunately, Ming Wuyan also talks about credibility. After dinner, someone brings the dust king.


    When Fusang Yuchen saw that Fusang Yuren, Baili Wuyin and his uncle general Nayu had all come to the northern desert, he was so excited that he could not speak.


    He really didn''t expect that he would dare to keep him in a dark place in this cold winter. Before he came out, he didn''t even know where it was and how long it had been.


    General Na Yu only felt that the king of dust was not hurt, painless or thin, so he thought that the small country of northern desert just wanted something and didn''t dare to hurt the prince of their spirit Kingdom, so he was relieved.


    The purpose of his trip is to bring back a perfect dust king and help him do things. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    The dust king looked at sitting beside the cold winter, a calm face of bright fog Yan, his heart is painful, he thinks he likes her so much, what she said can''t be so heartless!


    Growing up so big, he has never been so attentive to a woman, usually women around him, how can he put all his efforts, but just can''t get.


    "The dust king has given it to you. You can leave at any time." Ming Wu Yan didn''t mean to keep them.


    Fusang Yu people in the hands of things, she believes, he will send over, so don''t hurry to ask him.


    General Na Yu saw that Mingwu Yan was driving them away after he got the things, and his face was not good. He took the king of dust and went out, winking at him as he walked.


    "Chaos baby, you check other things with Yu people and your father. I''ll come later." Snow easy cold gently rubbed her hair top, and then looked at a hundred miles fog hidden one eye, cold voice: "you come with me!"

 Chapter 409

    Bai Li Wu Yin''s heart is a little uneasy, but he still follows Xue Yi Han.


    Outside Qinyan palace, Xue Yihan stands in the cold wind, and the whole person''s breath becomes extremely cold.


    He looked at Bai Li Wu Yin and said, "did you draw a picture?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin was surprised, "where is the painting?"


    That painting was just a whim of his own. He didn''t mean anything else, but now


    Looking at the cold man in front of him, he found that no matter how many explanations were powerless.


    "I thought you were a smart man!" Snow easy cold tone more cold, around the wind also suddenly, it is not difficult to imagine how angry he is.


    Baili Wuyin said in a hurry: "I don''t think much of her. That painting was just an accident..."


    He always thought that the painting was taken away by Fusang Yuchen, but unexpectedly it appeared in Xue Yihan''s hand.


    "Do you know the skyscraper? The painting is in Nie feiqing''s hands. Now you know what to do? " Snow easy cold didn''t punch to this hundred Li fog hidden, but deeply looking at him.


    Bai Li Wu was stunned for a long time. When he came back, he was startled.


    He never thought that a small matter would develop into this.


    All this is his own fault, so he will certainly bear the consequences.


    He said apologetically and seriously, "don''t worry, I will definitely get the painting back."


    Of course, he had heard of Nie feiqing, but he didn''t know that the man was still alive


    He didn''t dare to ask how the painting came to Nie feiqing''s hands. He said a few words to Xue Yihan and left.


    Snow easy cold eyes are still cold.


    "Boss, did you let him go like this?" Purple sense suddenly appeared in the snow easy cold side.


    "Settle accounts after autumn!" The snow easy cold turns around, covers the cold and the fierce gas, disappears in the original place.


    On the other hand, after Mingwu Yanqing ordered all the things sent by the spirit Kingdom, he taught all the things to his father.


    The moon emperor is happy and worried. He thinks it''s too easy for these things to come. Yan''er, it''s robbing!


    However, because he was his own daughter, he had only connivance and support in his heart.


    "Yan''er, how are you going to arrange so many things?" Mingyuehuang still intuitively wants to ask his daughter what she means.


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, "I want to promote the cultivation of the spirit rice. First, I will send some of the rice to each household to let you taste it. When you know its good news, I will send the seeds and corresponding planting books sent by the spirit kingdom for you to try planting, including other varieties. There are so many people in northern desert. There are always smart people who are determined to develop northern desert. At that time, we will gather these outstanding people for retraining, and give them spirit medicine... "


    The bright mist Yan will own idea one by one say to own father listen to, the bright moon emperor listens in the side, has been nodding.


    He thinks his daughter is really wonderful!


    "Well, that''s it. Dad, I''ll send someone to prepare." Ming Yuehuang felt that because of Yan''er''s efforts, northern desert would surely become the most powerful of the four countries.


    For this, he is more and more confident.


    When the moon emperor asked people to send these things to the designated place, the Manchu officials were shocked.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the people of the spirit kingdom would send things to the northern desert, and they would return so many at once.


    No matter how these things came from or what they were sent for, all the civil and military officials and the people felt that the emperor of the moon had courage and ability.


    More and more people believe that northern desert can develop into a great power that can not be underestimated, and the reputation and prestige of Mingyue emperor are getting higher and higher among the people.


    And Beichen Xingyao, who heard the news, was not calm.


    Because after being swept out of the house by Ming Wuyan, they couldn''t take any gold and silver and valuable things with them. The silver in the inn these two days was pawned by the two hairpins on Feng ruoqin''s head.


    After these two days, there was not much left, so she was more anxious.


    She had never been in touch with the things in the spirit kingdom before. How could she enjoy so many things.


    It''s said that most of the things sent by the spirit kingdom are loaded in boats, and they are precious to the eyes. Everyone who has seen them from afar is full of praise, and she really wants to have them.


    It''s said that there are hundreds of thousands of bottles of spirit medicine alone. Although the product level is not necessarily the best, it''s also very rare. It''s much better than the pills of the five continents.


    It is said that the high-grade spirit medicine has the function of washing tendons and replacing marrow, which is exactly what you need! If you are lucky enough to get one or two bottles!


    However, it''s said that the emperor of the moon used these spirit medicines to reward those who have made outstanding contributions to the northern desert.


    If she and Feng ruoqin go on like this, half a bottle will not fall!


    That night, Beichen Xingyao squatted beside fengruoqin wrongly and said with red eyes, "mother, we don''t have any silver. We can''t find our father. Why don''t we go back to the palace of northern desert?"Wind if Qin''s eyes flash across a blank, "go back to do what, the people in the palace always shut us, also fierce to you, don''t go back."


    Beichen Xingyao rubbed his eyes, tears flow more, extremely miserable way: "Niang, you used to be a queen, how can you live such a hard life now. It''s the emperor Mingyue who destroyed our Xingluo Kingdom, so it''s natural for us to live in the palace of Beimo kingdom again. When we get back to the palace, settle down, and have our own power, we''ll get Dad back At that time, our family will still be together. You are the queen, your father is the emperor of northern desert, and I am still your daughter. How nice... "


    Also don''t know is Beichen star Yao cry too miserably, the mood was affected, or the wind if Qin really listen to go in, she some at a loss of nod.


    "Well, don''t cry! As long as the baby doesn''t cry, I will do anything! "


    Beichen Xingyao smiles, but in order to return to the palace of northern desert, she whispers with ruoqin for a while.


    "Mother, you If you see the moon emperor, call him bright Call her Yan''er when you see her Don''t say anything else... "


    Feng ruoqin blinked his eyes and repeated the two names with some doubts, "Guangming Yan Er Clear Yan Er... "


    ¡­¡­


    Qinyan palace.


    Ming Wuyan picked out some fairy books and was reading them. Suddenly, there was something moving outside the door. Soon, a black bird flew in from the window.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and called softly, "dumpling, how did you come back?"


    "Master, I tell you That Beichen Xingyao wants fengruoqin to cheat you and mingyuehuang... "


    Dumplings very angry jump up and down, will be before the North Star Yao to the wind if Qin words do not drop again.


    "Master, I think we should drive these two women out of the northern desert."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face sank down and blinked hesitantly. This Beichen Xingyao is not stupid. He even thought of this method to cheat people.


    If you don''t know in advance, it''s really possible to cheat your father and yourself!


    She thought about it and suddenly had a wonderful idea. "Jiaozi, you keep staring at them. I''ll discuss something with my father."


    "Yes! Master The dumplings immediately flew away again.


    Ming Wuyan closes the books and goes to the imperial study.


    On the way, I heard a happy cry, "sister Yan, sister Yan..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up, and saw his cute baozi brother Ling an running towards him.


    No, now Ling an doesn''t look like a steamed bun. He is a handsome boy.


    After Ling an, there are Dashan and Dayong. They are much more shy than Ling an. When they see Ming Wu Yan, they immediately salute and call, "have you seen the princess!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them funny and raised his hand, "don''t be so outspoken, just as casual as Ling an. By the way, are you going to the imperial study, too? Let''s go together


    Ling an immediately said with a smile: "sister Yan, now grandpa Jing is the Royal medicine officer of the Royal medicine bureau. He also gives Royal medicine lessons to the people of the Royal College of northern desert. We are ordered to pick up the books, saying that a batch of medical books sent by the spirit Kingdom will be distributed to our college."


    Ming Wuyan remembers that Ling an and Dashan Dayong are already students of the Royal College of northern desert.


    "So it is. Let''s go together." Bright fog Yan''s easygoing way.


    Dashan and Dayong didn''t dare to look directly at Mingwu Yan. They were too excited, but they didn''t dare to overstep or be too casual, so they were not far behind.


    When Ming Wuyan leads Ling an to the imperial study, Mingyue emperor is surprised.


    "Yan''er, have you been to the Royal College? You respect your grandfather and keep saying that you will have a chance to go to the Royal College to give you a royal medicine class in the future! "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "Dad, I didn''t go! If Grandpa Jing wants me to go to class for you, I''ll go. You ask him to choose a time


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "OK, let Dashan and them go back to talk to the elder in a moment."


    With that, he asked people to teach Dashan and Dayong about the medicine in the first base, and he also asked people to prepare a lot of food for Ling an to take back.


    "Yan''er, my father has been busy these two days, and I haven''t taken care of you. Han Dong told me that in a few days, I''ll take you to manyue city to see if you want to bring some gifts. "


    The bright moon emperor put down all the ink on his hand and talked with his daughter attentively.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, you don''t need to prepare gifts when you go to manyue city. Cold winter won''t mind."


    The emperor of the moon shook his head. "It''s not good. Courtesy should be considerate. Han Dong doesn''t mind, but he still has brothers! By the way, how many brothers are there in winter! I don''t think they look much alike, and they have totally different personalities. This gift needs to be well chosen. "


    He hopes that Yan''er can get along well with the poor people, so that he can live happily in the future.This daughter has not married yet, he is a little reluctant, ah!


    Ming Wu Yan hugged his father''s arm with a smile, half joking and half serious: "Dad, if the wild bright moon king comes to my wedding, what do you think?"

 Chapter 410

    The moon emperor was stunned and shocked. After a while, he said, "Yan''er, what were you talking about?"


    Ming Wu Yan repeated with a smile, "I said, if man Wang comes to my wedding, what do you think?"


    The emperor of the Moon said in a trembling voice, "do you mean Pretty Manwang? Wild Haoyue? My God, Yan''er, is this really true? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s true. In fact, the relationship between Han Dong and Man Wang is very close..."


    "What?" The moon emperor was surprised again, "is he close to manwang?"


    He remembered that he had given his snow flame token in the cold winter. It seemed that he had a good relationship with manwang. However, when he heard that manwang was going to attend Yan''er''s wedding, he felt that he was a little confused and unreal.


    Who is the man of the wild bright moon? He is a god like existence, a supreme existence, a strong one among the strong, an existence that people can''t reach. He actually He''s coming to his daughter''s wedding?


    It''s just a matter of smoke from the imperial mausoleum of northern desert!


    However, no matter what happened in the five countries, the rumored manwang didn''t like women, and even hated women to the extreme. If it was to come to Yan''er''s wedding, I''m afraid it was not very good!


    Therefore, happy after the emperor began to worry about their own.


    "Yan''er, although Han Dong is working for the man king, the man king is the most noble and terrible existence in the wild bright moon. If it''s not for the man king himself, you''d better not contact him too much!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at his father''s worried look and doesn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, she simply released a message to blow up his father, "Dad, you say, how about if manwang is your son-in-law?"


    The moon emperor jumped up in surprise, then ran to close the door and window, looked around, and said in a very low voice: "Yan''er, you are getting married soon, what nonsense!"


    Ming Wu Yan is really speechless, looking at his father who is scared.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her father had married her daughter in the dark, so she couldn''t help saying something.


    No, she''ll cheat her father for the rest of her life!


    The emperor of the moon looked at his daughter, thought about it, and then organized his language and said, "Yan''er, I know that the world says that manwang is good, but he is not easy to get along with! Moreover, he does not like women, and even dislikes women. No matter how close his relationship with Han Dong is, it is not suitable for you. I''ll tell you, people in winter are good-looking, capable and good for you. You can''t put your mind on others, you know? "


    The moon emperor thought, Yan''er, this is probably because of the relationship between winter and met the man king, was attracted by the man King''s courage and appearance.


    Little girls always have admiration and admiration for the strong, but it''s not right. Yan''er and Han Dong are going to get married soon, so we can''t have more trouble.


    Ming Wuyan is so sad that in his father''s eyes, cold winter is really so good. He has been talking for cold winter for fear that he will be moved.


    In fact, she wanted to tell her father that winter was the king of the wild moon, and the king of the wild moon. However, she felt that if she said that, her father would not feel sick just like Tiantian!


    Ah, it seems that she really has to work hard to hide this sweet secret.


    However, after thinking about it, she said, "Dad, I''ve met manwang. In fact, he''s not fierce at all, and he''s not as terrible as the rumor. On the contrary, he''s very kind and kind to me."


    The emperor of the moon was stunned again. When he came back to himself, he still told him, "it''s said that being with you is like being with a tiger. Maybe it''s just the appearance you see, or it''s because of the cold winter. In a word, if you see him again, you can''t be too casual or too close, you know? "


    It is said that the man of the wild Haoyue is moody. He has only one daughter, but he can''t annoy that man.


    "Dad, you are also king! But you are not fierce at all Bright fog Yan wronged Du mouth.


    Suffocate her, she in the end what year and what month can with snow easy cold aboveboard hand in hand in the street!


    The emperor of the Moon said: "but I''m your father!"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "OK, Dad!"


    The moon emperor saw his daughter smile, he couldn''t help laughing, "you girl, I see, in two days you''d better go to manyue city with Han Dong! My father will take advantage of this time to give your dowry another treatment. "


    He has only one daughter. Naturally, he can''t marry too casually.


    The bright mist Yan smiles, this just solemnly gets up again, "Dad, I come to have something to say with you!"


    "Come on, what''s up? Dad, listen The moon emperor said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan said the conversation that he heard from fengruoqin and Beichen Xingyao.


    The bright moon emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled and didn''t say anything for a long time.If Yan''er didn''t say that, if he met the bridge section designed by Beichen Xingyao, he might really think that qin''er had recovered his memory, remembered him, or didn''t completely forget him and Yan''er.


    This Beichen Xingyao is really hateful!


    "Yan''er, what do you want to do?" Yan''er mentioned this matter, it is estimated that he has his own opinion!


    Ming Wuyan blinked with a smile. "It''s said that an assassin broke his arm last night. A bodyguard broke his arm because of rescuing him. He knows that he''s in love with Beichen Xingyao. The emperor thinks that he has done a good job and decides to complete it..."


    After hearing this, the emperor of the moon could not help but feel funny, "OK, Dad let people pass it like this?"


    Mingwu Yan suddenly said: "Dad, by the way, dad has figured out how to choose a concubine. If he is under the age of 20, he can have an heir to the throne."


    "You''re a girl, and you''re entertaining your father. If your mother recovers her memory one day, she won''t be happy


    Smell speech, bright fog Yan sighed a breath, very serious way: "Dad, if my mother is in, she certainly won''t be unhappy.". Dad, you can handle this. I''ll go to find Han Dong. "


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "OK, you go!"


    After her daughter left, the emperor sat in a trance.


    Can''t his qin''er really come back?


    ¡­¡­


    Qinyan palace.


    Mingwu Yan found a circle in the palace, but did not see the snow easy cold, so some depressed lying on the bed kneading their own immortal Book God mud.


    However, she played for a long time, did not write a word.


    Is it hard to find that if you don''t use the immortal book and clay, and don''t go back to the marriage space, you can''t find the snow easy to be cold?


    Every time she thinks about it, she envies the snow. If she looks at it, she will know where she is and what she is doing.


    Now think about it, the advantage of strength is more!


    When can oneself and snow easy cold shoulder to shoulder!


    Now I am really too weak.


    I don''t know how long after that, there are a few more lines on her hand, "chaos baby, I have something to do these two days. I''ll pick you up in two days. Be good."


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip, turned over and got into the quilt.


    Be good. She doesn''t want to be good at everything.


    She just wants to see him now.


    After thinking about it, she flashed, ran back to the marriage space and took her clothes to take a bath.


    If it had been changed before, Xue Yihan would have appeared immediately. But today, she took a bath, dried her hair, put on her clothes, and lingered for a long time. She also went to the medical space to have a look. She harvested all the herbs and fruits planted on Yiling''s three parts, but she still didn''t see Xue Yihan.


    She felt really down in her heart.


    She has never seen him since Xue Yihan called Bai Liwu Yin away today. She doesn''t even know where he has gone.


    "Master, in a few days, the colorful holy lotus in the medical spirit space will bear lotus seeds. I feel that the aura in the medical spirit space is also rich, and the growth speed of the plants on the three parts of the land is also faster. I think that the medical spirit space is about to upgrade." Wonton squatting beside the colorful holy lotus wags its tail at Mingwu Yan who is not in a good mood.


    Because only the master and manwang can enter the marriage space of the master, most of their spirit beasts stay in the medical spirit space, while wonton spends the most time here, so they are particularly sensitive to the changes of the medical spirit space.


    The bright mist Yan hears speech, this just carefully contemplates own medicine spirit space.


    Since the connection between the medical spirit space and the marriage space, she doesn''t care much about the medical spirit space. She has planted the colorful holy lotus. She lets Xiaodi manage it by herself. Who can make this moving spirit space like a living person? There''s no need to worry about it!


    It was a long time ago that the medical spirit space was upgraded. After the ten springs and pools disappeared, she thought that the medical spirit space would be like this forever. Unexpectedly, wonton would say that the place might be upgraded again. Her heart was excited.


    She casually found a place to sit down, wonton also lay down, when their master soft pillow.


    The snowy night also stopped, falling next to the bright mist, quietly accompanying her.


    Ming Wu Yan sat quietly for a while, and then summoned her own holy grail. As soon as her mind turned, her holy grail became larger. As soon as her mind turned again, her Holy Grail was reduced to the size of an ordinary tea cup.


    She shakes the cup. There are red, blue or black springs in the cup. It''s almost like magic. However, Ming Wu Yan is used to it and doesn''t feel strange.


    "Master, why don''t you put me in the Holy Grail of the wind and moon and refine me again?" There was a sudden sound.


    Clear fog Yan a face surprised and looking at own move spirit three Fen.


    "Xiaodi, what are you talking about? Put you in the Holy Grail, too? Is that ok? "


    Xiaodi said seriously: "master, I am already a spiritual thing with spiritual knowledge. If I am refined again, it will produce a powerful spirit of heaven. It will not only promote the upgrading of the medical spirit space, but also increase the spiritual power of the master."Bright mist Yan or moth eyebrow tight Cu, "that you?"? What will happen to you? What if I fail? "

 Chapter 411

    She has refined pills, medicines and utensils, but Xiaodi is alive in her mind, has life and is a partner. How can she refine it for her own benefit.


    Xiaodi is connected with Mingwu Yan, so it is very happy and determined to know that the master thinks so.


    "Master, don''t worry. If I fail, I''ll just be the same. If I succeed, the master can mold me into something else." Xiaodi also hopes that she can accompany her host like wonton and dumplings.


    It wants the host to have a try very much!


    "To make something else?" The bright fog Yan if has thought of looking at to move to work properly three Fen.


    "Xiaodi, do you feel pain?" She is still not at ease asked a sentence.


    "It won''t hurt, master. I won''t hurt. I just want to follow the master. " Xiaodi finally expressed her wish.


    Ming Wu Yan smile, very moved in the heart.


    It turns out that Xiaodi wants to follow himself like wonton!


    "What do you want to be? Can it be human? " Ming Wu Yan''s fantastic way.


    "No, master, I have no heart, no soul, only spiritual consciousness. The appearance of human form will be like a wooden man. Don''t worry."


    "Does that look like an animal?" For a moment, Mingwu Yan really couldn''t think of how to shape Xiaodi.


    Wonton stretched out its claw and patted it twice on the third part of Yiling. "Master, how nice it is to turn it into a plant. It can help the master to look after the house and take it away at any time without attracting other people''s attention."


    "I''m not a plant, master. Why don''t you help me make a butterfly? How beautiful a butterfly is. It''s the most suitable for me. It can fly around..."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. It turns out that her little land is beautiful.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do now, so try it!


    She magnified the Holy Grail, then stopped to look at the shifting spirit and said, "do you need to add anything? How to refine? What''s the fire like? "


    She hasn''t refined this kind of thing. Now she feels excited and funny, but she is also worried, and her mood is very complicated.


    With a whizz of moving spirit, I directly separated from the medical spirit space, rolled up, and the three parts became a pair of axis, then it jumped into the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon


    "Master, rainbow fire..."


    "Oh Bright fog Yan condenses a powerful rainbow fire, and then throws it into the Holy Grail of wind and moon.


    The multicolored flame in the Holy Grail immediately wrapped the three parts of Yi Ling. After a while, Yi Ling turned into a tan liquid.


    Before Ming Wuyan could recover, he heard the voice of Xiaodi ring out again: "master, I will become one with the Holy Grail."


    As soon as the voice of Xiaodi disappeared, the Holy Grail of Fengyue was sealed by the rune seal made up of a group of spirit power. Mingwu Yan only saw the light flowing on the rune seal.


    She didn''t know what happened. She tried to stop the Holy Grail and remove the seal, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Master, fire..." The snowy night suddenly cried.


    The Holy Grail of the wind and moon overflowed with a little hot flame, which quickly ignited the whole medical space


    "Master, look at the colorful holy lotus..." Wonton also exclaimed.


    After hearing the sound, Ming Wu Yan saw that the roots of the colorful holy lotus he planted in the medical space were like a fire. Soon, the colorful holy lotus bloomed and withered at the fastest speed, and then formed colorful lotus pods, which matured rapidly with the naked eye. This process was formed in an instant.


    After the lotus seeds mature, the rune seal on the top of the Holy Grail suddenly disappears, and the mature colorful lotus seeds automatically fly into the Holy Grail. In the blink of an eye, the whole medical spirit space is filled with a refreshing fragrance of lotus seeds.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to put out the rainbow flame, but she found that she had recovered her spiritual power, but the spiritual power around her would automatically turn into combustible spiritual power. Not only the Holy Grail of the wind and moon, but also the whole medical spiritual space was surrounded by fire.


    Surprisingly, she only felt a little hot, and the fire didn''t hurt her.


    But wonton and snowy night are not so good. The hair on both of them scorches instantly.


    The bright fog Yan worries of way: "you leave to cure to work properly space first."


    "Master, I can''t get out of the space. It''s upgrading purification. We can''t get out until the upgrade is over. " Wonton had to hide from Ming Wu Yan, because the host was cool and comfortable.


    Snow night is also, simply fly to the shoulder of bright fog Yan, in order to avoid the burning of this flame.


    At the beginning, mingwuyan could see the burning changes of the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon and the medical spirit space. Gradually, she couldn''t see clearly. She only knew that there was fire in front of her eyes.


    In fact, she can leave, but wonton and snow night can not go, she stayed, quietly protect them in their own side.


    She also found that the breath and spiritual power from her body is cold, which is like the cold feeling from Xue Yihan.Because the fire was too dazzling, Ming Wuyan had to close her eyes and lie on her lap, quietly waiting for the upgrade of the space to be completed, but she fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, when mingwuyan woke up, he found that the flame of the medical spirit space had disappeared, but the space was covered by a layer of thick fog, and he still couldn''t see clearly.


    She stood up and called her own holy grail, but it didn''t respond.


    Look at the wonton and dumplings at your feet. They have fallen asleep at your feet. The burnt hair has grown out miraculously, and it''s brighter and softer than before.


    She groped for a few steps forward, and suddenly her feet tilted and she fell into the water.


    Bright mist Yan depressed flutter twice, fortunately the water is not deep, only to his waist, after standing steady, her thoughts also began to clear up.


    Isn''t there no pool in my medical space? Why?


    She wanted to climb out of the pool, but her feet suddenly seemed to be bound by the water, unable to move. The water around her rolled up, like a shower nozzle, constantly spraying her body from top to bottom. In the blink of an eye, her whole hair was wet.


    Ming Wuyan was depressed to find that warm and powerful spiritual power came from the soles of his feet. They ran from the center of his feet to every corner of his body, and the whole person had a kind of feeling of enlightenment.


    This process is longer than I imagined, and her body seems to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, and her body begins to become very strange. For no reason, she raises a hand and makes a beautiful and complicated five color aura mark in the air


    Then the ring on her finger gave off a dazzling light, and all the thick fog around her gathered on the chaotic stone


    This is another time that Ming Wuyan saw the chaotic stone on her ring absorb energy. This time, she was not only shocked, but also moved inexplicably.


    And this move comes from the easy cold.


    She knows that the chaos stone on her ring is really special, just like Xue Yihan to her


    About half an hour later, when the fog disappeared, bright fog Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    When she saw the new medical space, she was completely out of temper.


    The whole medical spirit space has become a large pool. The shape of the pool is like a cup, which is also like the Holy Grail of the wind and moon. The space is covered with lotus pods one by one. Each lotus pod has a thin water flow, spraying colorful water columns. The water flows into the Holy Grail pool and becomes a transparent and clear holy spring, which is very beautiful.


    Some of the sundries she used to put in the medical space were neatly placed on an oval platform in mid air, and it was indistinct that wonton and snow night were sleeping on the platform.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. It turned out that he had just fallen from there.


    She jumped up and onto the platform, but when she stood, she found that the pool had disappeared and was replaced by a very beautiful pavilion with carved beams and painted pillars.


    The pavilion is very strange. There is a rectangular table with twelve circular patterns printed on it. There are twelve stone chairs corresponding to them. There are also corresponding circular patterns on the chairs. Wonton and snowy night just wake up are circling around the pavilion.


    "Master, master..."


    In front of Mingwu Yan''s eyes, a translucent and colorful butterfly came. The butterfly circled her several times.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the butterfly in surprise and said, "are you, Xiaodi?"


    "Yes, master, I didn''t expect that I became a magic butterfly. Let me tell you, this pavilion is the original medical spirit space, and this table and chair is the spiritual diagnosis platform that integrates the power of heaven and spirit. The water that the owner just fell into is the Fengyue space in the Holy Grail of Fengyue... "


    Xiaodi Huahua told his master all the upgrade information he had just received after refining. If Ming Wu Yan had thought about it, he said, "is there anything special about this spiritual diagnosis table?"


    At the mention of this, Xiaodi was very happy. It flew around happily in the air, "master, now the medical space can appear in the outside world according to the master''s wishes, that is, anyone can come in as long as you want, of course, it can only be for medical treatment! Master, look at the top of the platform. There is only one stone on it, and only one chair can move, which means that you can only enter one patient at a time. In the future, with the increase of the number of people treated by the master and the enhancement of the spirit power, more diagnostic chairs will be unlocked. I''ll be the master''s little doctor in the future. I''m so happy. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I''m eager to find someone to try."


    "Master, then go out and find someone to try!" Xiaodi also wants to see the role of the upgraded Yiling space.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and immediately changed into a clean dress and left the medical space.


    Back to his bedroom, Mingwu Yan found that it was evening now, and the whole Qinyan palace was extremely quiet.


    She went out, did not find anyone, palace people did not see one, she slightly doubt, is looking back, saw the hundred Li fog hidden from outside.

 Chapter 412

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think about anything, and immediately waved to Bai Li Wu Yin


    A strange light flashed in Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes. His eyes unconsciously stared at Ming Wu Yan''s beautiful face in the dark.


    His eyes moved down a little. When he saw the amazing changes in her Dantian, his lips were slightly open and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The five elements root on the girl''s elixir field used to be crystal clear, but now those crystal stone like things are peeling off and scattered in her elixir field, making her elixir field look like a river of stars, and her five elements root turns into a rainbow


    He had never seen someone''s Dantian be so beautiful, which made him crazy for a while.


    Sure enough, is this amazing change in chaos?


    No wonder that man would call her chaos baby. He knew it all along!


    He was crazy, but Ming Wuyan was not happy. She held out her hand and shook it in front of Bai liwuyin''s eyes, and cried, "Bai liwuyin, what are you doing?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin came back to his senses and said with some embarrassment, "I''m looking for Han Dong. I haven''t seen anyone else, so I''m planning to leave."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "he is not in Qin Yan palace, by the way, do you have anything to do now? Go somewhere with me. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin immediately converged, "it''s OK, where do you want to go?"


    Ming Wu Yan also had a different answer. He grabbed his sleeve and saw the medical spirit space in the blink of an eye.


    When Bai Li Wu Yin found that he saw a pavilion with strong aura, his eyes flashed with bursts of surprise, "what''s here?"


    Ming Wu Yan did not answer him, but pointed to one of the chairs and said, "sit down, I just repaired it."


    Hundred Li fog faintly Leng, sat down on the chair.


    As soon as he sat down, he felt a burning heat coming from his buttocks. He was embarrassed to touch his buttocks and move in front of Ming Wu Yan''s face, so he had to bear it.


    fortunately, as like as two peas of a little green, he grew up with a green spirit. The green flower was growing on a circular mark on the front of his desk. He grew a strange flower half green and half black. On the flower, he sat in a three inch size doll with the same appearance as the hundred miles fog.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is a fool, and Ming Wu Yan is also a face of curiosity, seriously looking at the mini version of Bai Li Wu Yin.


    She couldn''t help sticking out her hand to poke, and the mini version of Baili Wuyin pointed to her Dantian.


    At this time, the butterfly flew to Ming Wu Yan''s ear and said, "master, his elixir field is damaged. There are two kinds of healing power and dark power in his body. He has been repairing himself..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Bai Li Wu Yin and doubted: "did you also cultivate the spirit power of the dark department? Because of this, is Dantian damaged? "


    A touch of shock flashed in Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes, but he still nodded, "yes."


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at the miniature version of himself and said curiously, "is it because of him?"


    This little thing is pointing to her own Dantian. This girl knows it because of this!


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded, then poked the villain again, and the mini hundred mile mist disappeared. At the same time, the Lingzhi in front of his desk disappeared.


    "Master, the spiritual diagnosis is over. He has no other disease!" Xiaodi flies around excitedly, because it can interpret the language of the Lingli doll, and it can help the owner.


    "What about the treatment? How to treat it? " Ming Wu Yan asked.


    Xiaodi''s face was confused, and he laughed twice, "master, the spiritual diagnosis table can only diagnose, but can''t treat."


    "Can only be diagnosed?" Ming Wu Yan was a little depressed. She thought that after she tried to find Bai Li Wu Yin, she would bring her mother in to have a try!


    "Xiaoyan, what are you talking about? Are you going to see me? " A hundred miles of fog hidden curious way.


    The girl brought herself here, is aware of the abnormality of her body, want to cure him?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "I haven''t tried Dantian restoration, but I think I can do it. Do you want me to try? "


    "Oh! Good Bai Liwu didn''t know how to refuse her, so he nodded and agreed.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and tried to gather her own spiritual power. Soon, she found the changes in her Dantian and her body.


    In the past, she still needed to gather spiritual power. Now she appeared according to her own consciousness, and her spiritual power was much softer than before. Like a bend of water, she didn''t need to be transformed into healing power at all.


    She frowned, wondering whether the change was good or bad.


    She first input her healing power into the elixir field of Bai Li Wu Yin. Before the spirit repair was turned on, her spiritual power was automatically converted and began to revive the elixir field of Bai Li Wu Yin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is the most intuitive feeling. You know, he taught her the original Wuyue mental method. Now this girl has surpassed herself a lot. She can miraculously revive the spirit and make her damaged Dantian quickly repair and grow again.At the beginning, Mingwu Yan just wanted to try, but at the beginning of the recovery, the spirit couldn''t stop. It took two and a half hours for Mingwu Yan to recover her spiritual power until dawn.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at the pale girl in front of her heart with a kind of unspeakable bitterness.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Feel free. I''ll go to sleep for a while." Ming Wu Yan waved to Bai Li Wu Yin and ran back to the marriage space to sleep.


    Learning how to cure spirit for such a long time, it takes the most spiritual power and the longest time to cure hundred Li Wu Yin.


    I really don''t know if I''ve become weak, or if the injury of the elixir field is too serious.


    As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep. She didn''t know that Xue Yihan suddenly appeared in the marriage space, and her mood didn''t look very good.


    The reason is nothing else, just because chaos baby and other men spent nearly three hours alone in the evening, and came back at dawn.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until two days later in the evening.


    After changing clothes and washing, she left the marriage space.


    When she returned to Qinyan palace, she saw Xue Yihan and red devil sitting outside playing chess. She rubbed her eyes and felt like returning to the wild moon.


    Snow easy cold also found chaos baby, to her light call a, "come here!"


    The Red Devils also said with a smile to Yan: "I lost two games today. Yan, please help me."


    Ming Wu Yan goes over and takes a look at the chess on the table. It''s really that Xue Yi wins. The red devil has no power to fight.


    "When did you come?" Bright fog Yan blinks an eye, curiously ask a way.


    The red devil looked at her and said with a smile, "I arrived this afternoon. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll find something to eat."


    With that, he winked at the girl and left.


    Mingwuyan didn''t understand the meaning of the red devil, so she was planning to sit in the position where the red devil had sat before. Unexpectedly, she was pulled into her arms by Xue Yihan and sat her on her lap. Her tone was a little bit forbearing and said: "chaos baby, don''t you remember what I said to you?"


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked an eye, "what words?"


    He said a lot. Which sentence did he mean?


    Snow easy cold see she completely forget, patience reminds a way: "I let you be a little bit better."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "how to be good?"


    She didn''t like him to leave him at all, and then, obediently, he would disappear for several days.


    "After Xu Shi, I can''t see other men alone Do you remember? " Snow easy cold will faint some angry chaos baby hold tight some, serious way, "you have no intention to move, it is not difficult to protect other men do not have bad heart, and, I will not be happy."


    Snow easy cold clear tell chaos baby, he will not be happy, he will mind chaos baby''s bedroom big night appear outside of him man.


    Bright fog Yan this just reaction come over, snow easy cold, this is to say hundred Li fog hidden?


    She was depressed and bowed her head without refuting.


    She asked Baili Wuyin to go to the medical spirit space just on a whim, and she didn''t think so much about it.


    "The medical space has been upgraded?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby not happy, think about it, changed the topic, asked some of the things they already know.


    "Well. There''s an extra consultation table. " Bright mist Yan depressed of grasp own finger to move to and fro.


    She didn''t want to admit that she had done something wrong at all.


    "So as soon as you are happy, you invite bailiwu to hide in? And he healed the wound of Dantian? " Snow easy cold raised her chin, let her look at oneself.


    He still likes to look at himself with a smile on his face.


    The bright mist Yan lightly bit the lower lip, "you know to still ask."


    "Do you remember what I just said?" The snow easy cold Mou color is tiny heavy, and has turned round the previous question.


    "I didn''t remember!" Ming Wu Yan bravely raised his chin, provocative looking at the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, encircle chaos baby waist of hand tight some, directly picked her up, walk toward the bedroom.


    "Chaos baby, do you really don''t remember?"


    His voice was very low, and there was too much affection and displeasure in his eyes. Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and said in a hurry: "I remember. Sometimes I forget... "


    "If you can''t remember, you''ll have to follow me wherever I go, or I''ll send someone to follow you."


    Snow easy cold tone in a bit of joking ingredients also don''t have, bright fog Yan this time is really urgent.


    Although she wants to see Xue Yihan often and stay with him often, it doesn''t mean that she wants to be his accessory. He has to take her wherever he goes!


    "I remember!" She raised two fingers to swear.


    Isn''t that all? She''ll pay attention next time. She doesn''t want to be angry with him. She doesn''t want him to send someone to watch her in the future.


    Snow easy cold satisfaction in her lips kiss, will her back to the room, this just put down.

 Chapter 413

    "Where have you been? As soon as you see a hundred miles of fog, you''re gone. " Ming Wu Yan can''t help complaining.


    If she could keep track of him, would she be depressed for so long.


    Xue Yihan scattered her hair and gave her a kiss on her face. "Nie feiqing, who was buried in the skyscraper, didn''t die. He appeared in the snow garden of Yutian college. Some people also saw him appear in Dongyang and Xingluo city. I went to see him myself."


    The bright fog Yan Mou color slightly changes, "is that the white shadow that appears in the snow garden?"


    Xue Yihan stroked her hair and said seriously, "it''s him. If strangers come to you or meet strange people, don''t go anywhere. Tell me, you know? "


    "Well. I''m not going anywhere. "


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan is so strict in her management that he will soon find out where she can go. Therefore, he doesn''t really care about it.


    "Who is that Nie feiqing?" Ming Wuyan began to wonder about the identity of this person.


    Even snow easy cold will specially mention this person, that is really very powerful!


    There are some things that Xue Yi didn''t want to talk about to chaos baby, but Nie feiqing has already appeared in the snow garden, so he plans to let chaos baby know this person after weighing.


    "This Nie feiqing is not an ordinary person. He was once a proud disciple of the demon medicine king of the mainland. He was very talented in Imperial medicine..."


    The face of bright mist Yan is full of surprise, "the apprentice of medicine king? Isn''t that the apprentice of the master of heaven and earth bag? "


    She really did not expect that one day she would hear about Yao Wang and his disciples again.


    In a word, this medicine king is half of her royal medicine master. Therefore, when she heard about them, she also cheered up.


    Snow easy cold rubbed to rub her head, soft voice way: "yes. He is not only an apprentice of the king of medicine, but also a member of the Nie family in the demon kingdom. The Nie family is famous for its dementology, and Nie feiqing can perfectly combine the two. He not only makes many high-quality magic weapons, but also commands the five mysteries in the three realms with his own ability. One of them is the snow moon dreamland you have broken through. "


    "Is he the manager of the snow moon Wonderland? The one who manipulates the platform and extradites in the snow moon dreamland


    Xue Yihan said softly, "no, Nie feiqing was only the manager of the five secret places. Now the man who manages the five secret places is Fei Xuan, Nie feiqing''s half brother. During his administration, Nie feiqing was so cruel that he was besieged by people from three circles and buried in a skyscraper grave. Later, Fei Xuan replaced him. "


    Xue Yihan didn''t tell chaos baby that Nie feiqing was trapped in the skyscraper grave in large part because of him. Therefore, once Nie feiqing is alive, he will definitely come to him for trouble.


    "Trapped burial means not dead, so buried in it?" Ming Wu Yan is not curious.


    "Almost that''s what I mean, but most people will die if they go in. Nie feiqing has some skills." Although Xue Yihan didn''t like Nie feiqing, he affirmed his ability.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and managed it in his mind. Suddenly he thought of something.


    She looked at snow easy cold, then stretched out her hand in snow easy cold chest poke, "trapped bury Nie feiqing, you have a share?"


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, then kiss on her cheek just a way: "how to guess?"


    Ming Wuyan raised his chin and said seriously: "he went to the snow garden. I live in the snow garden and he doesn''t know me. But he came to the snow garden where I live. There is only one possibility. Maybe he knows our relationship and wants to arrest me to threaten you."


    It''s usually the same in TV series. She thinks she can guess eight to nine.


    Snow is easy to cold, but it is to hook up the corner of the lip, funny and helpless caress under the chaos baby soft incredible skin, "maybe you are right. So, in the future, stay by my side and don''t run around, you know? "


    In fact, if Nie feiqing had this idea, he would have been relieved


    Ming Wu Yan saw that he went back to this problem and simply ignored him.


    Don''t she stay with him most of the time? Even in Yutian college, doesn''t he come often? She doesn''t run around at all.


    "Hungry or not, I''ll take you to eat!" Snow easy cold see chaos, baby and toot up the mouth, directly changed the topic.


    Ming Wuyan is also really hungry, so happily accepted the snow easy cold proposal, two people happily pass food to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Two veiled women were hiding by a humble tavern in northern desert city for fear of being recognized.


    "Mother, why don''t you go and beg the emperor of the moon! Let him look at your feelings for so many years, let him give us some silver, as long as you speak, he will give you When Beichen Xingyao knew that Mingyue emperor wanted to marry her to a bodyguard with broken arms, she had already given up the idea of going to the imperial palace of Beimo kingdom. However, under the pressure of such miserable days, she felt that maybe she should go to the Palace first and make a long-term plan.As long as she finds another way, she may not only not have to marry, but also find a good future for herself.


    The premise is that they must return to the palace of northern desert.


    Feng ruoqin was at a loss, and she didn''t know what to do. But subconsciously, she was proud, and felt that she had been driven out of the palace, so she shouldn''t go back.


    So, no matter how Xingyao begged her, she didn''t say she wanted to go back.


    In fact, Beichen Xingyao is angry, but after a few days of guarding fengruoqin, she also understands that it is not feasible to be angry with fengruoqin, so she brews for a while and tears come.


    Just as the tears fell, a voice came from behind them.


    "Qin Er, are you Qin er?"


    With the help of the maid, Mrs. Feng in light clothes quickly ran to the front of fengruoqin and grasped her hand happily.


    The wind if Qin se shrunk for a while, then the facial expression coldly looked at her, for a long time just way: "who are you?"


    Mrs. Feng was slightly stunned, and then widened her eyes, "qin''er, I''m qian''er, Feng qian''er..."


    With that, Mrs. Feng''s eyes were moist.


    She has been listening to people saying that the moon emperor has brought qin''er back from Xingluo. Her husband also said that her memory is wrong and she has not been allowed to see qin''er. Today, I still listen to her husband and people talking about it unintentionally, which shows that everyone of the moon emperor sect is watching qin''er here, and she just sneaks here.


    Unexpectedly, she happily to, Qin son is really don''t know her.


    Wind if Qin have no impression, just light way: "I don''t know you."


    Feng qian''er was very painful. He wiped his tears and then said, "qin''er, I know you may not know me now, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you will remember one day."


    Although Beichen Xingyao doesn''t know who this Feng qian''er is, she thinks that she is also rich when she looks at the dress of one of her adjutants'' wives. So she tugs at fengruoqin''s arm and whispers: "Niang, I''m so hungry!"


    Feng ruoqin came back, slightly frowned and pointed to Feng Fu: "you say you know us, then take us to dinner!"


    Mrs. Feng was stunned, but she nodded happily and took them to the most luxurious Pearl Restaurant in northern desert city.


    Beichen Xingyao is not polite to Mrs. Feng. She asks the second child to share all the delicious food. When the dish comes up, she takes a big bite. She doesn''t care about fengruoqin and Mrs. Feng at all.


    Looking at Beichen Xingyao''s unreasonable appearance, Mrs. Feng just shakes her head. Even if she has not seen Beichen Xingyao, she knows who she is. This girl is xueruji''s daughter. Her face is similar to that of xueruji. Even her character is very similar to xueruji.


    Although fengruoqin was hungry, she still ate very little and had little interest in food.


    She began to wonder who she was?


    Is it Xingyao''s mother? Yan Er''s mother? What''s the wind like? Or snow?


    These names are going around in her mind every day now, which makes her very annoyed and makes her want to lose her temper.


    In the past, she believed that she was fengruoqin, but these days, she is particularly annoyed to hear the name of fengruoqin, what is clear, what is Yan''er, these names make her restless.


    However, her love for Xingyao at the beginning is not as good as before, the same, the same hate, but also more and more serious, but she has been repressing herself.


    She tells herself repeatedly that Xingyao is her own daughter, and she wants to love her more. But at this moment, seeing that Xingyao has been ignoring herself, she has a deep disgust in her heart.


    "Qin''er, why don''t you eat it?" Mrs. Feng asked with concern.


    Today''s fengruoqin looks almost the same as it used to be. It looks like 20 years old, and its appearance is still beautiful. However, its temperament and expression are different from the past. It is strange, indifferent, and irritable, completely different from the past holiness and elegance.


    But no matter how she changes, Mrs. Feng subconsciously regards her as her long lost friend.


    Feng ruoqin casually ate some and said indifferently, "I don''t remember the past. If we are really friends, give me some silver and give it back to you when I remember."


    Mrs. Feng didn''t think much, so she let the maid behind her take five hundred taels of silver and handed it to her.


    If the breeze Qin saw one eye, some discontented way: "is that it?"


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then explained in a soft voice: "I came out in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring any silver. If you need it, I''ll go home and get it for you."


    The wind if Qin looked at her one eye, waved a hand, "that you take, I wait for you here."


    Mrs. Feng stood up awkwardly, thought about it, and left.


    Seeing that Feng ruoqin was so easy to get 500 Liang, Xingyao refused to eat his happy meal and said, "mother, you are so powerful!"


    Feng ruoqin still likes Xing Yao''s flattery and gives her one hundred Liang immediately.


    Just when Beichen Xingyao was calculating with one hundred Liang, a flash of light flashed, and the one hundred Liang on her hand changed the master, and Mingwu Yan''s beautiful and enviable face appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 414

    "Ming Wu Yan, why did you rob my money?" Beichen Xingyao glares at Mingwu Yan, and her eyes are about to burst into fire.


    Ming Wuyan was going to the Royal College of northern desert today, but he thought that he hadn''t seen Feng ruoqin for a few days. He planned to take her to his medical space for treatment, so he came here.


    Who knows just arrived here, saw these two people to ask for silver in the dry Niang, she in the heart that spirit!


    To Feng ruoqin, she is disappointed, to Beichen Xingyao, she can only use three words to describe, that is "shameless"!


    So, the next moment, Ming Wu Yan''s figure flashed and confiscated the remaining four hundred taels of silver in Feng ruoqin''s hands.


    "I got the money back for my godmother, so it''s my money now."


    Beichen Xingyao was in a hurry, and an evil spirit gathered in his palm. He patted Mingwu Yan''s face and yelled: "go to die!"


    The bright fog Yan lightly retreats, extremely relaxed avoided.


    As soon as she pushed her palm, a powerful pure spirit power also went to Beichen Xingyao, and Beichen Xingyao could not avoid a palm.


    Beichen Xingyao spits out a mouthful of black blood. She feels that something in her body is broken from her heart, and the whole person is relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand, looked at her headmaster and fingers, and then frowned.


    This palm of oneself is actually cure department, how is this to return a responsibility?


    It''s hard to see. After the medical spirit space was upgraded yesterday, all of its spiritual power was transformed into healing spiritual power?


    Feng ruoqin''s expressionless face looks at Ming Wuyan, who just shot so hard, and now is in a daze, and then sits down leisurely, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Beichen Xingyao, who has been vomiting black blood, and then walks away without saying a word.


    Beichen Xingyao is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Mingwu Yan didn''t kill her. Instead, she leaves.


    And Ming Wu Yan came all the way to a remote riverside, thoughtfully looking at his hand.


    Because it''s winter now, and all the trees by the river are bare. Mingwuyan raises her hands and beats her spiritual power on a willow tree with only tree stems left


    Unexpectedly, the light to the willow blinked out new branches and green leaves, not long after lush.


    Ming Wu Yan is surprised. How can this spirit power become a spirit again?


    She tried several times again, and it turned out that the trees and flowers on the river bank in this winter seemed to be in spring, growing luxuriantly, while mingwuyan went back to the palace with a bad face.


    Seeing that his daughter, who had just been out of the palace for a while, came back again, he said with an unexpected look: "didn''t he say that he went to the Royal College in the afternoon to teach them Royal medicine? Why are you back? "


    "Dad, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go tomorrow."


    She is not in the mood at all.


    Although the healing power is good, she doesn''t want to lose her original spirit of five elements.


    In this powerful and magical world, how terrible it is to have no attack and defense.


    As soon as Mingyue emperor heard that his daughter was not feeling well, he was also nervous, so he hurriedly took her to look around. "Yan''er, what''s wrong? Would you like to see a royal doctor? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a warm smile: "Dad, I am a doctor myself. I''m fine. I''ll sleep for a while. Send someone to tell Grandpa Jing that I''ll go to the college tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Your body is the most important." The moon emperor is not at ease, personally sent his daughter back to Qinyan palace, and stayed for a while, then left.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the room, took out the immortal book and made a fool of it for a while, then went back to the marriage space.


    After a while, Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space. He holds the unhappy chaotic baby in his arms and asks, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I just say that I went to the Royal College of northern desert to teach them? "


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand, rolled up her sleeve, and put her hand in front of him. She said coquettishly: "you help me take a pulse to see if I''m sick?"


    Xue Yihan looks at her suspiciously, pulls her beautiful white arm over, puts down her sleeve, and then feels it on her pulse.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The girl''s pulse is normal. There''s nothing wrong with her!


    "Now it seems that my whole body''s spiritual power has turned into healing power. I''m not happy that I don''t have any attack power." Bright fog Yan hurt of embrace snow easy cold of neck, wronged of don''t do.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "I see Gather the spirit power.... "


    Mingwu Yan loosens her hand and beckons obediently. A powerful spiritual power turns into a powerful healing power in the blink of an eye. This power goes around her hand like a group of naughty elves, very spiritual.


    Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and holds her hand. The healing power is transferred to his body. He feels it a little and suddenly laughs.


    "Give me a kiss!"


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond for a moment."Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you why!" Snow easy cold good mood teases her.


    This silly girl is really in the blessing, I don''t know the blessing, actually for Lingli Lingzhi in sad.


    Ming Wu Yan understood this time, but she didn''t think about it. She turned her head immediately, hugged Xue Yi Han''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Snow easy cold is not satisfied with the way: "the position is wrong!"


    Ming Wuyan is depressed for a moment, slightly closes his eyes, and then kisses Xue Yihan''s lips on his own initiative


    This time, Xue Yihan was very happy, so she held chaos baby for a deep kiss


    Chaos baby is like the most delicious food in the world. When it comes to it, it doesn''t want to do anything else. It just wants to taste the delicious sweetness.


    Bright fog Yan is completely unable to withstand the deep kiss of snow easy cold, and soon soft hanging on the snow easy cold body Jiao Chuan.


    Snow easy cold and satisfied and helpless will arms of the little girl to bed rest.


    It''s just a simple kiss. He hasn''t done anything yet. What can he do if he wants to do something on the wedding night


    Even if he can''t really eat her, he has to have a good time in his own way. Otherwise, how can he live up to the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day


    "Snow is easy to be cold. You haven''t told me yet..." Bright fog Yan once again stretched out as soft and weak arm, hugged the snow easy cold arm to shake twice.


    Xue Yihan leaned down and gave a kiss to her ear lobe. Then she said in a soft voice, "this is the second level of spiritual power. Ordinary people can''t reach this step. Now you just need to learn to control your spiritual power."


    "I won''t!" Ming Wu Yan is still a little unhappy.


    Because she tried very hard to control it, it was useless.


    "I''ll teach you..." Snow easy cold knead her face, and then began to seriously teach chaos baby how to control the power of the mind.


    Ming Wuyan listens carefully, and then tries to control her spiritual power according to the method of Xue Yi''s cold Education


    In a short time, mingwuyan mastered the main point. It turned out that the reason why she couldn''t control the spiritual power before was that she didn''t add her own spiritual memory to the upgraded and purified spiritual power. With the guidance of Xue Yihan, she suddenly realized.


    When he saw that his spiritual power could be condensed into the arrows of various spiritual powers again, Ming Wuyan was relieved.


    This time, after the medical spirit space was upgraded, not only her spiritual strength increased greatly, but also her muscles and veins were tempered again, and her training speed was faster than before.


    She could feel that her body was more sensitive than before, her eyes could see farther, and her ears could hear more distant. However, she did not find these changes before the spiritual memory of Xue Yi Han cult.


    After learning the spiritual memory of Lingli, the first thing mingwuyan did was to make a spiritual mark for a medicinal plant and add part of her own spiritual memory.


    Soon she found that the herbs she made were the same as all the herbs in the medicine King''s heaven and earth bag. With their special psychic power labels, she could easily mobilize and obtain the psychic memory marked on them.


    Next, she doesn''t need Xueyi''s cold education. She draws inferences from one instance and designs spiritual labels and memories for various items according to her own needs. She has a good time.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby completely indulged in their own spiritual world, also by her, beside silently accompany her for a day.


    Ming Wu Yan Xingzhi was really good. He found a lot of medicinal materials, each of which had his own spiritual label. He also took a few of the medicinal materials from the king of Medicine''s heaven and earth bag, and the next morning he took them to the Royal College of northern desert.


    For the arrival of Ming Wu Yan, the whole Royal College is extremely excited, and everyone specially came to the door to meet her.


    Ming Wuyan is still far away, so he hears Ling an''s voice.


    "To my grandfather, sister Yan is coming. Sister Yan will be here soon..."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles from afar. It seems that no matter when he appears, Ling an is always the first to find himself.


    When stepping into the gate of the Royal College, Ming Wuyan looks at the school full of scholarly atmosphere, full of emotion.


    You should know that you have never entered the gate of the Royal College of northern desert before!


    After only two steps, I heard a neat and respectful voice: "welcome Princess Mingyang..."


    The dean of the Royal College led the teachers and students to salute Ming Wu Yan, which was very respectful and grand.


    Ming Wuyan listened to everyone calling her Princess Mingyang. She was not used to it, but she immediately asked everyone to get up. Then, as usual, she ran to her grandfather and said, "my grandfather, although I''m a day late, I bring you a gift."


    The old man happily said: "well, originally, my grandfather was worried about your illness and wanted to go to the palace to see you. Now I''m relieved to see you healthy."


    "I''m fine. I just met a little problem in my cultivation. Now it''s perfectly solved. To my grandfather, where are we going to class? "The elder said with a smile: "come with me, in order to let more people listen to our class, I specially arranged a turn."


    With these words, the elder brings mingwuyan to the largest classroom of the whole college. This place was originally used to store college materials, but it was sorted out by the elder and decorated specially. Now it is a warm classroom.

 Chapter 415

    Ming Wu Yan just went in, and everyone came in in an endless stream. More than 50 students studying Royal medicine were all quiet, and no one dared to crowd and talk.


    Ming Wuyan took out a lot of herbs that were put in the space. Just as he wanted to have them distributed, a white shadow flashed through the window


    She gently frowned, so fast? Who would it be?


    "Sister Yan, do you want to distribute these herbs?" Ling an saw that sister Yan didn''t speak, so she urged her.


    Ming Wu Yan returned to his senses and nodded, "each of these Yiyuan grasses will be sent a small bundle down, and the others will be put down first. Later, let Grandpa Jing put them away."


    "Yes." Ling an immediately volunteered to help distribute the medicine, the speed, very neat.


    When everyone got a small bundle of herbs, mingwuyan looked around and started today''s lecture.


    "Today is the first time to give you a lecture. I don''t know what to say, so I prepared some common herbs first There are some rare varieties that you may not recognize. I have made a spiritual label for each herb. If you are excited, you can come to watch and learn after class. I know there is no alchemy class in the college, so today I teach you basic alchemy. "


    Everyone was excited when they heard that they could learn alchemy today.


    However, it was soon discovered that they only had medicinal materials, but they didn''t have a cauldron at all.


    Ling an is the most courageous and the first to say, "sister Yan, we don''t have a red stove!"


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "you all see me refining once, and someone will send you a Dan stove in a moment. Although it''s just an ordinary Dan stove, you can learn to use it for the time being."


    Said, she took out her own exquisite Dan stove, and put the Dan stove very big, convenient for everyone to see clearly.


    "Before alchemy, we need to do a few things, the first is the preparation of medicinal materials. If you want to practice qualified pills, you have to be familiar with the medicinal materials, the properties, the prescriptions, or the ingredients and collocations of pills Today I will teach you the simplest Yiyuan pill. "


    Ming Wuyan''s voice is very clear and flexible. Everyone listens to it very well. Every word is like a tap on the heart. Everyone listens to it very carefully.


    Originally, some people wanted to stare at Ming Wu Yan, but they were suppressed by a force, and they were forced to listen to her voice instead of paying attention to the beauty of the lecturer.


    Mingwuyan lights a fire and puts a handful of Yiyuan grass into the Dan stove. Her movements are deliberately slow, and then she explains to you step by step


    Although slow, a pillar of incense time is less than, her Dan stove came Yiyuan Dan Dan incense, everyone is surprised.


    No one could have imagined that their princess''s Alchemy time would be so short.


    "Sister Yan, I saw the elixir master refining pills last time. He needs to refine Yiyuan pills for a quarter of an hour. How can you do it in such a short time? Do you have any tips?"


    Seeing that everyone was afraid to speak, Ling an asked questions on behalf of everyone.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the time of alchemy depends on the alchemist''s spiritual power. The proficiency of alchemy in the past, and the rate of alchemy also has a direct reason with the alchemist''s own reasons."


    With that, she poured out all the pills from her stove


    There was a cry of surprise all around


    "My God, there are so many Yiyuan pills. I''m afraid there are 50 or 60 pills..."


    "It''s too powerful. The master of the elixir can produce more than ten pills in one pot at most..."


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at these Yiyuan pills and said in a soft voice: "there are 58 Yiyuan pills in total, which has something to do with the amount of herbs. As long as you can become a Dan for the first time. First practice the purity of pills, and then practice the rate of pills. Otherwise, it''s difficult for you to improve to intermediate and advanced pills in the future... "


    "What about the fire of alchemy. We don''t have a spirit fire like Princess... " Seeing that Ming Wuyan was so easy to speak, he almost answered every question and boldly asked questions.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s a good question. There are many kinds of fire in alchemy. People without spirit fire can use fire as magic weapon and spirit stone of fire element. If there is nothing, it''s the fire for cooking, which means alchemy will take a little time. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    "Princess, we began to learn how to make pills. Besides Yiyuan pills, which pills are most suitable for us to make?"


    "Princess, how to remove the impurities in the pills?"


    "Princess..."


    Everyone began to ask questions at different levels, and Ming Wuyan answered them one by one.


    It wasn''t until general Fengde brought us the red stove and huolingshi that we began to learn how to make alchemy on the spot, while mingwuyan gave us some advice one by one.


    This class lasted for two hours. At everyone''s request, mingwuyan also refined the medium level Yuanqi pill, the high-level Buyuan pill, and the best Shangyuan pill.


    This series of pills shows us the possibility of alchemy progress. Many people who really love medicine have planted a hot seed of Royal medicine since this class, and they all regard their princess as their most respected person and goal.In the future, many people here today have become outstanding Royal pharmacists in northern desert, and have made outstanding contributions to the development of medicine in northern desert.


    After the imperial medicine class, Ming Wuyan gave all the medicine with spiritual memory label to his grandfather Jing, and told him about his plan to open a special medicine Pavilion.


    This medicine Pavilion is full of medical books. In the past, all kinds of medicinal materials and utensils are convenient for those who really love Royal medicine to learn.


    The elder felt that this idea was very good, so he went to prepare immediately.


    After explaining all kinds of precautions, Ming Wuyan left the Royal College.


    Just outside, I saw a white shadow in front of my eyes.


    This time, she saw clearly that this was a man wearing a silver mask. It seemed that he wanted to find out for himself.


    Her Mou color is cold some, indifferent way: "who are you?"


    The man shook again in front of her, and suddenly chuckled, "the imperial medicine talent is good, compared with what I have."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "are you Nie feiqing?"


    Although his spiritual power is not as powerful as Xue Yihan, few people can shake in front of him like this, but they can''t see clearly.


    The man was slightly stunned, and then began to laugh. The laughter with a strong and oppressive force vibrated in people''s ears, which sounded very uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan covers her ears and plans to leave first. This man will not be provoked if she can.


    Even Xue Yihan said that he was powerful, so it was estimated that he was really powerful.


    "Little girl, you have a good eye. You can tell who I am without seeing my face." Nie feiqing smiles, and then his figure is certain. He doesn''t flash back and forth, and appears in front of Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed looking at him, only feel Nie feiqing''s eyes are very cold, even if it is smiling, those eyes are not any temperature.


    "Little girl, I just got a good thing. Do you want it?" Nie feiqing''s palm turned and a peanut shell appeared on it. "Do you want to know what this is?"


    Bright mist Yan eyebrow tiny wring, but still asked a, "what is this?"


    Nie feiqing said with a smile: "this thing comes from Xingluo country, Xingyuan, shengnv cemetery..."


    He teased Ming Wu Yan with a little banter.


    The face of bright fog Yan immediately changed, the whole person''s body sent out a cold air.


    Nie feiqing also frowned. This little girl''s breath is very similar to that man. She is really the woman he likes.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I think you should have guessed. This is your mother''s memory


    Ming Wuyan bit her lower lip, turned and left


    Nie feiqing was stunned and left?


    Shouldn''t we try to get fengruoqin''s memory from her?


    Seeing that little girl go farther and farther, Nie feiqing immediately ran forward and blocked her way.


    "You don''t want your mother''s memory? If I destroy this thing, your mother will be someone else forever and will never recover... " Nie feiqing thought she didn''t understand the relationship, so he explained it again.


    The palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand was tight, but his mouth was just "Oh", and he continued to walk forward.


    She is evaluating whether she can outwit, or the result of fighting Nie feiqing


    After thinking for a while, she decided to go back to find Xue Yihan first!


    She stealthily moved her fairy book


    Nie feiqing looks at the bright fog Yan to walk again, he is to feel surprised, this small wench is so cruel? As cold as that man!


    Thinking of this, his palm clenched a little, the peanut shell like thing in his hand gave out a little light, and a female voice came out of his palm.


    "Yan''er No You don''t want to kill my daughter... "


    Ming Wu Yan, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped


    The shrill and painful voice is like the wind


    "How can you give me what you have?" Ming Wu Yan turns his head and asks coldly.


    In fact, she is very angry now, but she also understands that there is no way to be angry with this man, and he can''t give her things just because she is angry.


    So, she tried to be calm and didn''t care.


    Nie feiqing approached her and said with an evil smile: "how about a runaway marriage? I''ll take you! As long as you leave the wild Haoyue, I will not only return your mother''s memory to you, but also help you cure her. How about that? "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan suddenly laughs. She thinks he will say something to threaten herself, but it turns out to be such a request.


    "Nie feiqing, who do you think you are?"


    Runaway? She never thought about it that way, and she didn''t think she could escape."It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s an important thing. I can take you to escape from marriage without being found by the wild Haoyue. How about that? Is it exciting? You don''t want to see, does that person really love you or fake love you? "

 Chapter 416

    Nie feiqing encouraged, he felt that such a beautiful little girl with the cold man king is really outrageous, that guy is not as good as his own pity!


    Mingwu Yan is not happy to stare at him, "I know whether he loves me or not."


    Words fall, she body a flash, immediately returned to the marriage space.


    Nie feiqing couldn''t help laughing when he found that people had disappeared from his face.


    Running back to space?


    You think you can get away from him?


    This little girl is still not very mature!


    He just stood there waiting for her, you know, space is not where you want to go, that girl always comes out of the space.


    She''d better not come out now. As soon as she comes out, he will take her.


    This is the first time a woman has ever dared to run away from him.


    But after Ming Wu Yan returned to the marriage space, she was depressed. This was the first time she met someone who wanted to escape.


    Snow easy cold also quickly back to the marriage space, in see chaos baby is safe, he was relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan came forward to hold Xue Yi Han''s arm and said eagerly, "if I fight with that Nie Fei Qing, do I have any chance of winning?"


    She knew that Nie feiqing didn''t go at all and was still outside! If you suddenly go out and make a sneak attack, I don''t know if it will succeed.


    In fact, she wanted to recall her mother''s memory. If her mother''s memory was destroyed, as Nie feiqing said, she would never recover.


    Snow easy cold eyes are all suddenly cold color, but he still gently rubbed her head, "don''t go out, wait for me to come back."


    With that, snow easy cold in chaos baby''s lips light peck, left the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold quickly rushed to chaos baby into the marriage space, face to see Nie feiqing standing there.


    Nie feiqing was not afraid of him either. He said with a smile, "you''ve come so fast! It seems that I really like that little girl


    Xue Yihan didn''t say anything. She raised her arm slightly and stabbed Nie feiqing in all directions with a vast black thorn


    Nie feiqing is greatly surprised, angry way: "have ability you let that wench 12 hours never leave your sight."


    With that, his body turned into a cloud of smoke and dust, which floated into the sky.


    However, he was not so lucky to escape. Suddenly, there was a black light in the sky, which was like a bottle of ink poured into the water, and instantly dyed the whole sky black


    The people of Beimo city were shocked and looked up at the sky


    People who don''t know why think the sky is turning around and the night is coming early.


    When the red devil, blue soul and Baili Wuyin in the distance saw this scene, they immediately rushed to this side with the fastest speed.


    Nie feiqing, who wants to escape, is trapped by the ghost curtain of the night God prison. His whole body is angry. He never thought that the guy named wild Haoyue would fight without saying a word.


    I thought that he was busy raising his little woman all these years. He didn''t practice well at all. I don''t know he was stronger.


    He gritted his teeth, took out one of his dark green magic tools, and then crushed the peanut shell shaped memory storage lock in his hand


    The scattered light of human soul around him wrapped Nie feiqing up and tore a crack in the black sky


    After Nie feiqing escaped by chance, the little memory turned into a ray of light, floating over the northern desert city


    The faint light floated for a while, suddenly seemed to find the body, and immediately got into the body of a woman standing on the side of the street in Muna


    In a short time, the sky was torn again, the darkness faded, and the northern desert city was bright again.


    The red devil and the blue soul were separated from Xue Yihan''s side, with a trace of surprise on their faces.


    "Boss, I''ve run away!" Blue soul is full of shock.


    The boss hasn''t used such a powerful power of confinement for a long time. This Nie feiqing is really breaking the bottom line of the boss.


    The red devil''s eyes were drawn back from the air, and some people couldn''t figure it out: "it''s very cold. How could the curtain of the night God be torn open?"


    This night God curtain is one of the cold killing moves. Up to now, no one has escaped from it. Nie feiqing is the first one.


    Xue Yihan turned around, covered his cold air, and said thoughtfully: "Nie feiqing has the memory of fengruoqin in his hand, and the memory of fengruoqin has chaotic baby."


    With that, he turned back to the marriage space.


    The red devil and the blue soul were so silly that they recovered for a long time.


    The red devil is the first to understand the reason. Manhan and Yanya have already made an oath of marriage. No matter what circumstances, Manhan will not hurt Yanya. Therefore, Yanya has become the most special existence. Nie feiqing happens to use this special to save herself.


    Now he can only say that Nie feiqing is really smart!Bai Li Wu Yin looks at this scene from a distance, and he can''t help but feel regret. He finally understands why Han Dong knows that he has painted the girl''s portrait, but he doesn''t kill himself with one punch. This Nie Fei Qing is really very cunning


    It seems that I must become more powerful in the future!


    In the marriage space, as soon as Xue Yihan goes in, he holds chaos baby in his arms and kisses him coldly and domineeringly, unwilling to let go.


    Xue Yihan, who has been kissing for a long time, seems to be a different person now. She is not only kissing, but also has nothing to do with her hands


    Mingwuyan is scared by xueyihan''s enthusiasm. Xueyihan''s kiss is mixed with cold and warm forces. His hand gives him the feeling of ice and snow, and at the same time makes his body bloom like spring flowers. In a short time, she is a little overwhelmed.


    Xue Yihan takes off chaos baby''s coat, and the action becomes very gentle. The kiss also becomes very gentle, and the angle of the kiss is also more and more downward, more and more hot


    When that touch of familiar coldness with flame like fanaticism came to her heart, Mingwu Yan''s voice was a little trembling.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    "Well. Let me have a good kiss Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s lips again.


    Gradually, the bright fog is not calm, because the scale of snow is getting bigger and bigger


    When his clothes all fall off, Ming Wu Yan has been kissing out of breath.


    Snow is easy to be cold. This is Do you want to get married early?


    Just as she was struggling and looking forward to Xue Yihan''s next action, Xue Yihan stopped and looked at her body with deep feeling and longing in her eyes. Then she just stretched out her hand and comforted her like a baby


    "Chaos baby, you are the best gift from heaven..."


    Although Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to be hypocritical, she can''t deny that she was moved and sweet when she heard Xue Yihan say so.


    She reached out and put her hand around his neck, smiling charmingly, "you are also the best gift that God has given me."


    Snow easy cold a listen, can''t help but laugh a voice.


    Sure enough, as long as chaos baby is around, no matter how much unhappiness he has, it will disappear immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a face of moving, this is the first time to see snow easy cold smile when issued this kind of happy laughter.


    Before, he was the same as light, or Gougou lips, laughing very evil ah, but such a happy laugh or the first time it.


    As soon as she was happy, she jumped directly on him and took the initiative to kiss him, just like he usually kisses himself


    Snow easy cold originally is very enjoy, but chaos baby so attractive close to himself, because kiss and move everywhere, he also quickly can''t stand, had to turn passive into active, kiss this girl for a while, turned over and left.


    The bright fog Yan originally also because of this depressed, but in see snow easy cold waist of God to a sword, she immediately covered face Wu into the quilt.


    Snow easy cold is at this time back to the quilt in the chaos of the baby said, "I''ll show you later!"


    Mingming was just embarrassed by Mingwu Yan. Now his face changed, blood red.


    In the future, can she begin to look forward to the future


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the most prosperous street of northern desert city, a woman kept talking to herself. At one time, she looked miserable, at another time, she looked disgusting. From time to time, she would slap herself in the face and frighten the passers-by.


    Beichen Xingyao followed him far away. He didn''t dare to be too close to the wind ruoqin.


    Just at this time, Mrs. Feng came in a hurry. When she saw the wind, she was also frightened.


    However, based on her sisterhood, she bravely stepped forward and said seriously, "qin''er, are you ok?"


    Feng ruoqin raised his head and glared at her angrily.


    Just when Mrs. Feng was scared back, Feng ruoqin said in a soft voice: "shallow son, I don''t want to live. Kill me!"


    Mrs. Feng was so surprised that she let her tears drop down.


    Just when Mrs. Feng was deeply moved, Feng ruoqin yelled at her again, "bitch, didn''t you say you went back to get the money? I haven''t been here for so long. "


    Mrs. Feng was completely silly. She didn''t understand what happened to Feng ruoqin.


    The maid was afraid that the crazy woman would hurt her wife, so she quickly pulled her away.


    However, Mrs. Feng boldly approached her, then took out a stack of banknotes from her sleeve and said, "qin''er, we are sisters. No matter what you look like now, I will not ignore you. You take these silver tickets first


    Although her husband told her not to care about fengruoqin, even Yan''er sent someone to tell her that she didn''t need to give fengruoqin silver, she still couldn''t bear it!


    The wind if Qin even if the memory is gone, but after all is his friend, when she was also the wind if Qin to her love.


    However, if the breeze Qin hasn''t come to receive these silver tickets, the silver tickets are immediately taken by the North Star Yao."I''ll keep it for her! Last night, the strange sky made my mother become like this. She talked to herself all the time. I think it might be that I need to find a doctor to have a look. Why don''t you send it to your general''s residence! I''ll go to my father


    With that, Beichen Xingyao runs away with thousands of silver tickets sent by Mrs. Feng.


    Feng Wei Leng, but after all did not go to chase, let people will wind if Qin to back to the general''s house.

 Chapter 417

    The palace of northern desert.


    When Mingyue emperor knew that Feng''s wife had brought fengruoqin back to the general''s house, he also had waves in his heart. After he was tangled, he went to Qinyan palace.


    Mingwuyan is listening to jiaozi and Xiaodou report about fengruoqin. When she knows that Nie feiqing broke her mother''s memory bottle yesterday and her mother''s memory came back to her body, her expression becomes very complicated.


    She put on her cape and planned to go out. Before she left, she saw her father coming.


    "Yan''er, are you going out?" The moon emperor asked with concern.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Dad, I heard that ganniang took her mother back to the general''s house, so I went to have a look."


    The moon emperor sighed, "Dad is also because of this, I think, is not your mother back to the palace."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "that''s OK. It''s not OK to stay in the general''s house. First get into the palace, and then make plans. "


    Ganniang is a kind of gentle and kind person. If the memory of xueruji still lives in her mother''s body, ganniang must not be her opponent, and will make the general''s house restless.


    "Well, I''ll ask Feng De to take your mother into the palace, so you don''t go out. It''s cold today, so stay in the palace. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s OK, I won''t go out, Dad. I''ll be alone with my mother for a while. If there''s no problem, I''ll let you know. Go ahead and be busy!"


    Although mingyuehuang also wanted to wait here, he left when his daughter insisted.


    Mingwu Yan takes off his cloak and sits in Qinyan palace waiting for his mother to come.


    Having nothing to do, she took out her own Wufeng chess.


    This Wufeng chess has not been able to move any pieces since it was upgraded last time, so it hasn''t been touched.


    Originally, she felt that her medical spirit space had been upgraded, and her spirit power had also increased by a big circle. This time, she could move a piece of chess, but the result was that she was shocked, and the pieces still did not move.


    She tried for a while, but nothing came of it, so she sighed and was ready to put it away.


    At this time, the red devil came in from the outside, heard her sigh, he couldn''t help laughing, "let me try!"


    Mingwu Yan heard the voice of the red devil, and immediately stood up happily, "Why are you here? What about snow? "


    Red devil sat over, took more and more exquisite Wufeng chess, soft voice: "he has something to do, first back to manyue City, tomorrow I will take you there."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and then watched the Red Devils play chess.


    As soon as the red devil''s hand was put on the windless chessboard, his whole hand turned into a series of illusions. The illusions had a strong spiritual power. He picked up a piece of chess, swam around the chessboard, and then the piece stopped at the center of the chessboard.


    The red devil flashed a surprise in his eyes and said with a smile: "this Wufeng chess is in your hands. It''s so smart that it''s fully used. I''ve played this chess as if I''ve played it all my life. It''s said that Wufeng Sansheng has the magic of Sansheng now. "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know Sansheng chess, so he looked at the red devil curiously, "why is it like playing chess for a lifetime? I can''t move a step. "


    But the red devil didn''t say a word with a smile. He moved the second chess piece, followed by the third and the fourth.


    When he finished the fifth piece, Ming Wuyan was already depressed.


    The gap between myself and the Red Devils is so far!


    Seeing that she was not happy, the red devil said with a smile: "the first step is to be ruthless. Only a heartless heart can take the first step. Don''t be sad! "


    Is the first move to be ruthless?


    "It''s not a bad thing for you to have feelings in your heart, but sometimes it''s a sad thing to be tired by feelings. In the future, you will understand that many things are broken when they are judged. You can''t let feelings and righteousness become your own burden." The red devil said a few more words.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head if she thought about it. She understood that the red devil was raising some of himself.


    "If you see Nie feiqing next time, don''t fight head on. You''re not his opponent. Don''t hurt yourself." The Red Devils suddenly changed the subject.


    About Nie feiqing, he knows that what Manhan says to Yan is only superficial. Once she gets hurt, the most sad thing is Manhan. Therefore, this girl has to learn how to protect herself.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know."


    She must work hard, will not let oneself become the burden of snow easy cold.


    After a while, general Fengde sent fengruoqin to Qinyan palace. Before leaving, he said something to mingwuyan.


    "Yan''er, your mother''s situation is not right now. You should be careful and don''t let her hurt you."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Godfather, I''ll check for my mother first. " The bright mist Yan cleverly nods.


    General Feng de remembered that Yan''er was the most talented person in the imperial medicine, so he left with a sigh of relief.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at being carried in front of her, as if she was sleeping in the wind, and she couldn''t help sighing.The wind in my sleep is very similar to the woman in the picture I saw before, even with the same look.


    She stares at Feng ruoqin for a while, then says a word to the red devil, and takes Feng ruoqin back to the medical spirit space.


    Feng ruoqin wakes up as soon as she sits on the chair in the medical spiritual space. She looks at the beautiful and gorgeous girl in front of her eyes. There is a flash of consternation in her eyes. Then she says with a straight face, "are you the daughter of that bitch?"


    Ming Wu Yan really wanted to fan her mouth, but when she saw her mother''s face, she frowned and did nothing after all.


    She thought that what the red devil said about being tired of love was probably her present situation!


    Just when she sighed in her heart, Feng ruoqin slapped herself and yelled coldly, "don''t bully my daughter."


    Finish saying, the breeze if Qin eyes contain tenderness of looking at bright fog Yan, have not yet spoken, eyes have already dropped down.


    "Yan''er Are you my face... "


    Mingwu Yan has never felt what her mother is. When she saw fengruoqin, she didn''t have too strong feelings. But now, she called her own Yan''er, and Mingwu Yan''s heart was full of bursts of bitterness.


    She forbeared her own eyes, trying to calm at the front of the wind if Qin, "I''m Yan''er, are you my mother now?"


    Just when Mingwu Yan thought that fengruoqin would answer her, fengruoqin suddenly showed his fierce light and said maliciously, "the ghost is your mother. What ghost place is this?"


    Feng ruoqin looked at this strange and energetic place and wanted to stand up, but her butt was burning and she couldn''t stand up, so she was very angry.


    The move in the heart of bright mist Yan also disappears instantly, the facial expression also becomes cold.


    She stares at Feng ruoqin, who is forced to sit on the chair of spiritual diagnosis, and then looks at the gray blue Lingzhi that grows very slowly in front of her.


    After a while, the gray and blue Lingzhi in front of fengruoqin grew to about three inches high, and then two gray and blue flowers came out. Two different looking super mini dolls appeared on each flower. When Mingwu Yan saw the two mini dolls, the whole eyebrows were twisted up, because it was clearly two people''s faces, one was super mini fengruoqin, the other was a strange woman, Mingwu Yan thought, this is probably xueruji!


    When Feng ruoqin saw this scene, he also calmed down. On the one hand, he was surprised, on the other hand, he was curious, on the other hand, he was afraid.


    "Master, this woman has three spirits and eight spirits, one more than ordinary people. They come from two souls, one living and one dead, one host and one host. "


    Xiaodi turns around in front of Mingwu Yan and begins to interpret Lingzhen language.


    Ming Wu Yan gently nods the mini version of Feng ruoqin, which is formed by Lingli. There are many red spots on the Lingli doll


    Xiaodi read again: "soul injury, memory injury, spirit pulse injury, Elixir field destroyed, blood rejection..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned again. She didn''t expect that there were so many symptoms on Feng ruoqin''s body that she couldn''t find out.


    She once again lit a snow such as Ji Ling Li doll, saw her body also appeared a lot of red spots.


    "Master, there are more injuries to this soul. One soul still exists, two souls, and memory is injured. Because the body is dead and the soul is scattered, the seven emotions are only love, evil and hatred..."


    After listening to the small interpretation of the diagnosis, Ming Wuyan just sighed deeply.


    It was the first time that she heard and saw such a complicated injury. Now she didn''t know what to do.


    If only the snow could sleep.


    Because there is no better solution, Ming Wu Yan has to bring the rare quiet wind out of the medical space.


    Red devil see Yan wench not very happy, then ask a way: "how?"


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment, told the red devil his diagnosis in the medical spirit space, and then asked, "can you seal the soul of xueruji, or make her dizzy, and let her sleep?"


    The red devil thought, "I''ll let Green Ze come here in a moment."


    In terms of treatment, that''s not his strong point.


    The bright fog Yan nods, now also can only expect Green Ze to be able to help.


    The Red Devils are also quite efficient. Lvze will come soon. After carefully studying the situation of fengruoqin, he gives a plan to directly use violence to solve the problem. When fengruoqin turns into xueruji, he directly attacks the soul.


    The bright fog Yan then suddenly blinks an eye, "that who will fight?"


    Green Ze looked at the red devil with a smile and said, "if the boss is not here, he will be the red devil naturally."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately turns to see the red devil, hoping that he can give a hand.


    The red devil thought for a while, finally nodded and agreed to do it.


    Mingwu Yan immediately brought fengruoqin over after informing her father.


    I don''t know if xueruji is too fierce. She seems to feel that the unprecedented danger is coming. She doesn''t follow fengruoqin to grab the body as before, but gives it to fengruoqin completely.If the soul doesn''t change, there''s no way for the green and Red Devils.

 Chapter 418

    When Mingyue emperor arrived at Qinyan palace, he heard his daughter''s sigh from a distance. After knowing the cause of the matter, Mingyue emperor patted his daughter''s hand and said, "let dad have a try!"


    Step by step, the emperor of the moon walks towards fengruoqin


    His steps were light and careful, and his eyes were full of complicated affection.


    Feng ruoqin, with his back to him, seems to be in distress.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like her present state.


    She never thought that one day she would meet her daughter, or even see Qingming and qianer


    In all these years, she has never been so sober as she is today.


    She felt like she had a long dream. When she woke up, everything was different.


    When xueruji doesn''t make trouble, all her emotions and reason are recovering a little bit, and the memories that used to be so far away from her are coming to connect with her body.


    However, as the memory gradually connected, her pain became more and more intense, so that she completely forgot that her daughter was still watching her.


    "Qiner..."


    The emperor of the moon came to fengruoqin''s back and stopped. His words were full of joy and unknown pain.


    Hearing this familiar voice, fengruoqin turns around. When she sees the bright moon emperor, her tears fall down


    Mingyue emperor took her hand in front of her and tried the tears on her face, "qin''er, you finally come back."


    Wind if Qin choked for a long time just called a, "bright..."


    A clear, let the moon emperor the whole person all excited up, he tightly hugged the wind if Qin


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then said goodbye.


    She thought that she should leave some time for her parents!


    As soon as she was about to leave, the red devil patted her on the head. "Where to?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately remembered that she had business to do!


    She felt her head and just thought about what to say. Suddenly, something happened to her fairy book. She looked at it and immediately cried to her parents who were holding her head in tears, "Dad, mom, do you know that there is a man in black around Beichen win? I just know that the man in black is a woman from the demon kingdom. He saved Beichen Ying last time. Now Beichen Ying is going to marry her... "


    As soon as her voice fell, Feng ruoqin''s expression changed greatly. She pushed away the moon emperor and roared: "where is that bitch..."


    At this time, the red devil''s red light directly hit fengruoqin''s eyebrows


    If the wind Qin straight down, the head began to bleed


    Mingwu Yan intuitively wants to cure fengruoqin, but the red devil holds her.


    "Ordinary hemostatic pills are enough. You can''t use healing power to save her and prevent her from repairing her soul injury."


    Green Ze also way: "snow such as Ji''s this soul is not host, soul injury will only sleep, can''t give her spiritual power repair."


    Ming Wuyan nibbles at her lower lip, and then stands by to see her father pass on the doctor, busy


    This night if the wind didn''t wake up, the moon Emperor didn''t sleep, the fog Yan also didn''t sleep, two people keep the wind if Qin all night.


    At dawn, fengruoqin finally woke up, and his consciousness was also clear. Except for being weak, everything looked OK.


    Feng ruoqin looks at his father and daughter who have been guarding him all night, sad and moved.


    She gently touched the head of Mingwu Yan, stroked her face, and said with great emotion: "my Yan''er looks so beautiful! In the twinkling of an eye, you''ve grown so big. I haven''t had time to see you grow up. "


    Ming Wu Yan winked playfully, "my mother is beautiful, so my daughter is beautiful. Dad, are you right?"


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "yes, your mother and daughter are both good-looking, just as good-looking, the best in the world."


    Feng ruoqin smiles, but there is a deep loneliness in his eyes.


    After so many years, Kuang Ming has insisted on bringing up their daughter. She is very happy that her daughter has come out so well. However, she can''t stop to think about the past. As soon as she thinks about the past, she really wants to end her life


    She actually lived with the person she hated most in her life for so many years, and still in such a loving state


    She thought, if there is no her, bright and Yan''er''s life will be better!


    The moon emperor saw that fengruoqin was in a trance, and immediately changed the topic, saying something that made fengruoqin feel hopeful in life.


    "Qin''er, you don''t know! We Yan''er are going to get married when we grow up. In a few days, I''ll take you to Yan''er''s future husband''s house. You can also meet our daughter''s husband.... "


    Feng ruoqin''s face flashed with surprise, but then it was an incomparable surprise. She took her daughter''s hand and said for a long time: "is Yan''er going to get married? Who is the other party? Is it good for you? What''s your character like? "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little, and then looks at his parents, unable to express the joy in his heart.


    This kind of picture of a family together is something she has never experienced before, so now even if she doesn''t do anything or say anything, she feels happy.Mingyuehuang is very happy to explain for fengruoqin: "it''s called Handong, who is from manyuecheng. It''s good for Yan''er, so I can trust to give her Yan''er. By the way, our Yan''er has already been engaged, and what we are preparing for in the cold winter is ten li red makeup... "


    Mingyuehuang told fengruoqin all the details of the engagement and all the things he had done for so many years


    Feng ruoqin listened very carefully, with a soft smile on his face from time to time, which was very gratifying.


    Because they are too happy, mingyuehuang and mingwuyan neglect the loneliness and pain in fengruoqin''s eyes


    Feng ruoqin felt that her daughter had grown up unconsciously, and had a future husband to love her. She no longer needed a mother.


    And Qingming is the emperor of northern desert. Without her, he can live better. She has no qualification to stay with him.


    Even if Qingming doesn''t dislike her, she will still feel dirty because she is stained with Beichen win


    She felt that she couldn''t wash away her shame all her life, so it''s better to disappear forever


    "Niang, I''m going to manyue city tomorrow. Would you like to go with me?" Ming Wu Yan finally found the wind if Qin in distracted, quickly pulled back her attention.


    Fengruoqin didn''t want to go, but when she thought about it, she felt a little uneasy, so she nodded, "if it''s not troublesome, let''s go together! What do you think? "


    Mingyuehuang originally planned to go again at the beginning of the year, but now seeing that qin''er was going, he nodded, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the red devil took Yan and her parents to manyue city.


    Manyue city is not big, but it''s almost the same as Beimo city. Although it''s not as busy as Beimo City, it''s more exquisite and grand than Beimo city. At first glance, it''s extraordinary.


    Hanfu covers a large area in manyue City, which is not much different from the imperial palace of northern desert. Moreover, it is more luxurious and gorgeous than the imperial palace of northern desert. The two spirit lions built with inspiration at the gate of Hanfu are shocking enough.


    It has to be said that when Mingyue emperor saw Hanfu, he was more satisfied than surprised.


    This cold winter can afford ten li red makeup, and the momentum of this cold house is not inferior to that of the five countries'' Imperial Palace, which also shows that this cold winter has extraordinary strength, and I really like my daughter.


    Walking into Hanfu, I found that every floor tile was made by inspiration. Mingyuehuang felt that he had momentum when he walked.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very surprised at the great skill and familiarity of Han Fu.


    Because, this cold house is clearly a reduced version of Haoyue palace.


    She looked around and found that Xue Yihan was not there, so she looked at the red devil and Green Ze.


    The red devil points behind her with a smile, and then greets the moon emperor and fengruoqin to enter the main hall.


    Bright fog Yan turns head, saw to don''t know when already appeared in the snow easy cold behind oneself.


    She was dressed in a snow colored robe. It was clear that she was the face of winter, but she was wearing the cold mysterious style of martial uncle.


    She gently smile, this guy is so handsome!


    "Do you like it here?" Snow easy cold does not avoid suspicion of embracing chaos baby''s waist, raised her hand for her under the wind of long hair.


    "I like it as much as I like Haoyue palace!" The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand, also imitate his appearance, hugged snow easy cold waist.


    "Just like it!" Xue Yihan bowed her head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, then took her hand and went to the kitchen together.


    After drinking a cup of tea in the hall, the red devil led the moon emperor and fengruoqin around Hanfu, and then went to the banquet hall together.


    Mingyue emperor was very satisfied with Hanfu, so he sat down and began to ask about the cold winter.


    "Why don''t you see Yan''er and Han Dong?"


    The red devil said with a smile: "they are in the kitchen. Girl Yan meets an old friend. She will come later!"


    Then he led the moon emperor and fengruoqin to the throne and sat down.


    These two people are so lucky that they can be treated like this.


    You know, no matter where you are, it''s always very cold.


    Because Yan wench, pretty cold broken example, but one by one, more and more.


    On the other side of the kitchen, Mingwu Yan has been holding a person who is cooking and jumping up happily.


    "Auntie, auntie, it''s really you..."


    Li Yuan looked at her coquettish little girl and couldn''t help laughing, "the dishes are going to be pasted!"


    The bright fog Yan this just loosed hand, vomited to vomit tongue, retreated to one side.


    She never thought that Xue Yihan would call the former management aunt of No.1 Hospital to manyuecheng. At first sight, she was really happy.


    Li Yuan was also very emotional. She never thought that when she was at her worst, she had taken care of her. The husband of her favorite little girl in No.1 Hospital saved her and gave her a job she couldn''t get.


    "Listen to the fifth young master, your parents are here. I''ve cooked a lot of dishes. I''ll send them to you right away. You can accompany your parents, too! I''ll stay in Hanfu to work, and I''ll do what you like later. "Ming Wuyan is pushed out of the kitchen by her aunt.


    She looked at the snow that stood outside the door waiting for her, and said in a confused way: "fifth young master? Who is the fifth young master? "

 Chapter 419

    Xue Yihan rubbed her hair and explained: "red devil is the eldest of the poor family, I''m the second, blue soul is the third, lvze is the fourth, Huangbin is the fifth, baijichen is the sixth, zijue is the seventh..."


    The bright fog Yan surprised opened mouth, the accident came a, "your father and mother really can live!"


    Xue Yihan smiles and pinches her small face with excellent taste and hand feeling, "as long as chaos baby is willing, I can also let you have a lot of babies!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shut up and didn''t speak, then turned around and ran away.


    Xue Yihan smiles, shakes her head and follows her.


    Is this girl shy?


    A moment later.


    On the hall, all kinds of dishes are on the table one after another, each one is very good-looking and delicious, there are many dishes that even the moon emperor has not eaten.


    When you eat it, the fragrance overflows, and the whole person is very comfortable.


    Moon emperor from time to time to the wind if Qin with vegetables, very considerate attention to her feelings.


    And Ming Wuyan''s various preferences are completely taken over by Xue Yihan. She doesn''t need to say that she is in charge of all kinds of dishes and soup, and she does everything by herself.


    Red devil and Green Ze they are a foil, in order to answer the moon emperor and wind if Qin may ask questions.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan takes care of her completely as a child. Therefore, she is dissatisfied and learns from him. For a while, she brings him vegetables and for a while, she is very warm.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby''s action, "you this is in reciprocity?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded without hesitation, "of course, reciprocity is a fine tradition since ancient times."


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, what also did not say, will she carry of every dish all finished eating.


    After dinner, he pulls chaos baby to the room and kisses her mouth without saying a word


    The bright mist Yan doesn''t have a short while Jiao gasps unceasingly, stares at him to be angry.


    After dinner, it''s not suitable for such intense sports.


    "Chaos baby, don''t you mean reciprocity?" Snow easy cold smile to own body again close some, jokingly way, "I now wait for you to kiss me!"


    Ming Wu Yan patted his face open and flattened his mouth. "It''s not the same meaning at all."


    "What do you mean now? Want to kiss and love? " Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow.


    Is it true that we love each other?


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her cheek, "chaos baby, I say, I want to kiss you, want to love you."


    Mingwuyan''s face was slightly red. Seeing that he didn''t move, she couldn''t help looking up and down at xueyihan, who was well dressed. She said provocatively, "can you do it?"


    Every time he kisses too much, he''s the one who suffers.


    Snow easy cold is because of chaos baby this careless words to angry, this girl is questioning him?


    Is that ok?


    Of course he can, and he can.


    If it''s not the wrong time, he really wants to eat this girl


    I can''t eat it now, but in order to let off the heat, he still picked the girl''s clothes and kissed her from top to bottom


    On the other side, fengruoqin stands outside and looks at this mysterious and special city. She shows her first smile from the heart in such a long time.


    Although she only saw that cold winter when she had dinner just now, she could feel that he really liked Yan''er.


    As a mother, she did not fulfill her mother''s responsibilities. Now, she only wants her daughter to be happy in the future.


    Her daughter is smart and beautiful. If she can have someone who treats her sincerely, her life will be smoother and happier in the future.


    In addition to the clear also some debt, she really has nothing to worry about.


    "Qin''er, it''s cold outside. Come in!" The emperor of the moon takes the cape for fengruoqin, goes up, puts it on her, and then clenches her hand.


    Wind if Qin lift eyes, looking at than memory mature a lot of bright, and then smile.


    "I want to go back to the holy garden." Feng ruoqin suddenly made a request.


    The moon emperor could not bear to refuse her, so he nodded, "yes, I will accompany you in two days. By the way, the key to your holy garden is Yan''er''s. I''ll take it with her later. "


    "Good." Feng ruoqin nodded and said in a low voice, "my daughter is getting married. I must prepare something for her."


    Clear understand her mind, holy garden that place, is qiner life for a long time, there are a lot of happy memories, there are a lot of painful memories, and qiner collection of many things, she probably want to leave Yan''er!


    The next day, the moon emperor asked his daughter to take the spirit key and said that they wanted to go to the holy garden.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little worried, so he said, "father, mother, why don''t I go with you?"


    Feng ruoqin smiles and shakes his head. "Yan''er is about to get married. There should be a lot of things to prepare. My mother will get something and come back soon. Mother''s daughter is going to get married, and mother must prepare gifts. ""But I have nothing to do and nothing to prepare." Ming Wuyan still wants to accompany them to the holy garden.


    Xue Yihan has everything ready. She doesn''t care about anything at all.


    "Yan''er, just listen to your mother. Father will accompany your mother. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your mother. " The moon emperor knows that Yan''er is worried and that qin''er wants to go back to the Holy Garden to do something.


    Let him and qin''er be alone once, just as his selfish.


    Mingwu Yan see his father said so, so he did not insist.


    "Let me give you a ride. I happened to visit a friend of mine in Dongyang." Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was better to give them a ride.


    "That''s fine!" The emperor of the moon did not insist any more and nodded his head.


    Ming Wuyan immediately goes to tell Xue Yihan that he plans to go to Dongyang country, and by the way, sends his parents.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby''s mind, so agreed.


    "After you go to Dongyang, you can bring your friends to manyue city. I''ll let zijue accompany you."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan smiles and hugs Xue Yihan''s neck. She thinks that Xue Yihan is really good. How can she be so lucky? In her last life, did she do something unknown? That''s why she came to this magical world to meet Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile so charming, he can''t help but take a deep breath, according to bear oneself want to hold this girl again good kiss impulse.


    "You can''t forget to come back as soon as you play. I''ll let zijue supervise you." Xue Yihan stares at her reluctantly.


    "Well. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back in two days. " Mingwu Yan promised to kiss him on the face, and then went to prepare a gift for rongmi with a smile.


    In the afternoon, after chaos baby left manyue City, Xue Yihan personally reorganized the whole manyue city again, in case of mistakes when he and chaos baby got married.


    He and chaos baby''s marriage is getting closer and closer, he wants to make everything perfect!


    Ming Wuyan said goodbye to his parents on the national highway of Dongyang state, and went to Dongyang state with zijue.


    When I arrived at Taifu''s house, Ming Wuyan knew that mi''er had returned to Xifeng with Baobao and Xiao a few days ago, and would not return to Dongyang until after the Spring Festival.


    She gave her new year''s gift to Godfather and godmother in advance, and then went to the general''s house. She took long Tian, who had just returned home from Yutian college, to Xifeng country.


    On the way, long Tian quietly pulled Mingwu Yan''s hand and whispered: "Yan Yan, in fact, I came back yesterday and heard something from my mother. It''s about honey. "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "how?"


    "Well, it''s said that mi''er''s children don''t look like mi''er or elder martial brother Xiao Qi. They are somewhat similar to Dongfang Miao, the fifth prince when he was a child. Xiao Qi''s parents stayed in Dongyang before mi''er gave birth. After hearing this, they were very unhappy and left angrily..."


    The bright mist Yan is startled, "who is talking nonsense?"


    Honey is not that casual.


    Just now in Taifu mansion, I didn''t listen to Godfather and godmother!


    "I''m not sure, either. My mother said that many servants are passing it on in private, and mi''er is not happy about it. She doesn''t know how she is now."


    Mingwu Yan thought for a moment, "could it be the rumor made by Dongfang Miao that he has become dumb and half dead. I don''t think anyone else can be happier than him!"


    "Listen to my father, Dongfang Miao has offended the prince Dongfang Xin and has been put into prison. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to live. He should not be able to make waves."


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. Even if others spread it, elder martial brother Xiao Qi should believe in mi''er!


    Because neither she nor long Tian has been to elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s house, when they arrived at Xifeng country, they made a special inquiry, and then they arrived at Xiao''s house.


    The Xiao family is located in Fengqi City, next to the capital of Xifeng state. It is a famous merchant''s home. It''s very convenient to find.


    Because it''s an official visit, Ming Wuyan and long Tian specially prepared a gift, but before they arrived at Xiao''s house, they saw a group of people around them, pointing out what they were saying.


    "The child is only full-term and will marry a concubine again. It''s hard for the young lady to make trouble..."


    "There''s no way. Who let master Xiao sleep his girl..."


    "Have you heard that? I have a big stomach. Can I not marry..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she immediately pulled Longtian across the crowd and directly appeared at the door of Xiao''s house.


    Two gatekeepers suddenly saw these two gorgeous girls from the sky. They were so scared that they couldn''t say anything. After a long time, they stammered: "you Who are you looking for? "


    At this time, zijue suddenly appeared, blocking the attention of outsiders, and youlingli called to the Xiao family, "we are from Yutian College..."


    As soon as they came from Yutian college, the door of Xiao''s family immediately opened, and someone rushed in to call the master.


    Xiao Qi and Rong Mi came out immediately.When Rong Mi sees mingwuyan and Longtian standing outside the door, her tears fall down and she hugs them.


    "Yan Yan Sweet... "


    "Go in and say it!" Mingwu Yan patted rongmi on the shoulder and let her enter the room.

 Chapter 420

    For a while no see, honey because of pregnancy and birth and a lot of fat, with before that beautiful little girl has a big difference.


    My eyes are red because of crying, and my eyebrows are worried. I think I''m not happy with my life recently.


    Just then, a very charming woman came out and said: "cousin, what''s the matter with ugly friends? They are just ugly


    This "just" just finished, the woman saw the amazing Ming Wu Yan, her eyes were round, her mouth also forgot to close.


    Woman, such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid only in painting!


    Despite being a woman, she was shocked.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister long..." Xiao Qi was embarrassed to say hello to his two younger martial sisters.


    He did not expect that they would come at this time.


    Long Tian snorted coldly and yelled at the charming woman who was obviously shocked by her beauty: "where are these ugly eight monsters? They are so uneducated!"


    The woman cried because she was scolded.


    Xiao Qi felt more embarrassed now. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ming Wu Yan felt noisy and said coldly, "shut up!" The woman''s mouth was open and shut, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    She looked at Ming Wu Yan like a ghost, and then stuck to Xiao Qi''s side.


    Rong Mi said nothing and took Yan Yan and long Tian away.


    At this time, an old couple sitting on the hall came out and said to Xiao Qi, "Qi Er, who are they? Why didn''t you see it coming? "


    Xiao Qi had a headache and said, "mother, it''s honey''s friend. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he left the crying Xiao Juxin and went to mi''er''s yard.


    Here, mingwuyan and Longtian sit in rongmi''s room and ask about the reason.


    Rong Mi said bitterly: "Yan Yan, I always thought that Xiao Qineng and I would love each other forever. I didn''t expect that this would happen. Xiao Juxin is Xiao Qi''s cousin. She has loved him since she was a child. A month and a half ago, Xiao Qi''s parents took her cousin to Dongyang to take care of me and my children. I don''t know why. Xiao Qi got involved with Xiao Juxin... "


    Mingwu Yan frowns. Elder martial brother Xiaoqi doesn''t look like that kind of casual person. He also promised her that he would always be good to honey.


    It''s hard to see, is a man''s promise really so worthless?


    "How can elder martial brother Xiao Qi do this? I''ll ask him!" Long Tian suddenly stood up and wanted to go.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to pull her, "wait a minute."


    After thinking about it, she patted Rong MI, who had been in tears all the time. "Elder martial brother Xiao Qi should have no intention of Xiao Juxin, otherwise he would not marry you. He should have married Xiao Juxin long ago. Do you really see them together, or is it just a misunderstanding? "


    Rong Mi shook her head in pain. "It''s not a misunderstanding. I saw it with my own eyes When they opened the door, they had nothing to wear and just hugged each other... "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent. She took a look at long Tian and said, "you accompany honey, I''ll ask."


    Long Tian thought about it and nodded, "you go!"


    Elder martial brother Xiao Qi should not be perfunctory. It''s most appropriate for her to ask about the situation.


    However, as soon as Ming Wu Yan went out, he saw Xiao Qi standing outside, his face cramped.


    Just as she was about to walk past, zijue immediately stopped her and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''d better ask for you!"


    Said directly will look uneasy Xiao Qi to carry away.


    Of course, he knows what girl Yan wants to ask, but it''s better for him to take care of such a private problem between men and women, so as not to make the boss jealous.


    After a while, zijue brought Xiaoqi back and said to mingwuyan, "I can conclude that Xiaoqi has been trapped by others. It''s very likely that xiaojuxin and the second wife of Rongfu are the same. Xiao Qi''s parents may also know about it. "


    The bright mist Yan Mou color is tiny cold, see to Xiao Qi''s eyes also cold many, "that Xiao Ju heart is really pregnant?"


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t want to nod, he still nodded, "the doctor said that he had it."


    "Bring someone over and I''ll see her myself!" If there is a way of thinking.


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t feel right, he went to invite Xiao Juxin.


    At this time, Rong MI in the room is quiet. She comes out and looks at Mingwu Yan and asks, "Yan Yan, why do you want to help Xiao Juxin feel her pulse? Do you suspect that her pregnancy is fake?"


    In fact, she also suspected, even, she also personally for Xiao Ju heart pulse, the result is really like pulse.


    Moreover, just now she heard them say that Xiao Qi was also trapped by others, and she was sober for a while.


    Looking back on the details, I do find that Xiao Qi drank a cup of tea from Aunt Erfang and Rong Situan that night. It was his half sister Rong Situan who gave it to Xiao Qi. It''s hard toMing Wu Yan took a look at Rong MI and said faintly, "no matter whether she''s pregnant or not, I''ll give her a good diagnosis."


    Although this is the housework of mi''er and senior brother Xiao Qi, as a friend, she will do what she should do.


    Soon Xiao Juxin was called by Xiao Qi, followed by Xiao Qi''s parents.


    Xiao Qi''s parents are more polite when they know Ming Wuyan''s identity. In addition, the girl in front of them is as beautiful as a fairy. They unconsciously show a flattering smile.


    However, looking at Rong Mi''s eyes became more strange.


    Xiao Juxin bit her teeth, and then as soon as she sat down, she stretched out her hand, "do you want to feel my pulse, then do it!"


    She was not afraid at all, because she was pregnant.


    Ming Wu Yan''s sleeves are slightly raised. He has already begun to work for Xiao Ju. He is not polite at all.


    A moment later, she frowned slightly, "it''s true that she''s pregnant, but it''s only about ten days."


    With that, she looked at Xiao Qi and seemed to be solving the problem.


    Rong Mi hears Yan Yan''s words, the person a stagger, nearly fell.


    Xiao Qi immediately shook his head. "Absolutely nothing. I didn''t touch her any more except that day. I really didn''t!"


    Xiao Jumi was shocked, and suddenly said angrily, "you haven''t even diagnosed. You''re talking nonsense here. I''ve had a baby in my belly for a month and a half. "


    Xiao Qi''s parents also returned to their senses and said with some displeasure: "that is, although Qi Er said that you are the most talented person in the imperial Medicine Department of Yutian college, you can''t talk freely!"


    "I just went to see a doctor half a month ago. I can''t make a mistake." Xiao Juxin glared at Mingwu Yan and said, "you are friends with rongmi. You are helping her drive me away, aren''t you? I tell you, if I didn''t have this child, I wouldn''t be a concubine at all. They all say that a doctor should help the wounded and save the dying. How can you be so vicious as you... "


    Ming Wuyan completely ignores Xiao Juxin''s accusation. After a little reflection, she takes out the Guiyuan bead that Xue ruoshen sent her. Without saying anything, she grabs Xiao Juxin''s hand, cuts her finger, and drops a drop of blood on the Guiyuan bead


    Soon, the image of Xiao Juxin and a strange man appeared on guiyuanzhu


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on, but Xiao Juxin was surprised and widened her eyes, feeling like seeing a ghost.


    What''s this? How can I reveal my secret


    Zijue took a look at it and explained with a smile, "it''s the most precious pearl of the heavenly spirit. It''s an artifact between heaven and earth to recognize children and relatives. The man on it is the father of the child in the womanhood of this woman who doesn''t abide by the womanhood. If you don''t believe it, you can come to confront him!"


    Xiao Qi''s mother was so silly that she pointed to the man on the bead and said, "sixth uncle, how could it be sixth uncle?"


    Xiao Qi and his father were shocked. No matter how stupid they were, they thought of some possibility


    Xiao Qi''s sixth uncle is a doctor in Fengqi city. He was the doctor Xiao Juxin had invited to have a pregnancy test


    But why did mi''er diagnose Xiao Juxin''s pregnancy before?


    The next thing, Ming Wu Yan didn''t need to ask, also understand, not only Xiao Qi, even honey was also designed.


    She took a look at Xiao Juxin and said with evil spirit: "those who destroy people''s families should be punished. I have a lot of medicine that can make people''s intestines pierce their stomachs. I haven''t found anyone to test it. I just want you to try it. Since you want to be a concubine, it''s almost like a maid. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi, I won''t kill her if you give it to me. "


    Xiao Qi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He knew that the younger martial sister was just venting her anger for mi''er.


    If he doesn''t show his attitude, he and honey will never go on.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to my younger martial sister. Anyway, as long as I don''t die, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Qi let go, let Xiao Ju heart scared, she wanted to cry, want to lose her temper, but found that he simply can''t move.


    At last she was afraid of the fairy girl.


    In fact, not only Xiao Ju''s heart was afraid of Ming Wu Yan, but also Xiao Qi''s parents'' faces. They didn''t expect that such a beautiful little girl would like poison


    Mingwu Yan takes out a black pill and puts it into Xiao Juxin''s mouth. Xiao Juxin is scared and immediately kneels down and kowtows to Mingwu Yan


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me I''ll tell you everything The princess of Xifeng Kingdom asked me to do this. She planned everything for me... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was suddenly cold, and the people around him were already silly


    "That night, nothing happened to my cousin and I. the child belongs to uncle Liu. Please don''t kill me and my child..." Xiao Ju''s heart was afraid, so she had to say everything.


    "Isn''t the princess of Xifeng white peony? Do you know her? " Long Tian is also confused by this turning point. The white peony has faded out of their sight since she left Yutian college. Is it still evil now?Xiao chrysanthemum said in a hurry: "it''s uncle Liu who introduced me. I secretly heard the princess say that Rong MI is a good friend with you. She''s not comfortable, and she also wants to make you a group of people uncomfortable..."

 Chapter 421

    Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything. She turned to Xiao Qi and said, "elder martial brother Xiao Qi, I believe you will handle this matter yourself. Take good care of honey and don''t let her down. She is a good girl. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    "Yan Yan, are you leaving?" Rong Mi came back, wiped her eyes and looked at her.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "originally I wanted to ask you to go to manyue City, now think about it, or next time! I have something to go to Xifeng City. "


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry I let you down." Rong MI is so sad in her heart that she doesn''t expect that Yan Yan will deal with the trouble for her this time.


    Ming Wu Yan patted her hand gently, "be strong. By the way, I haven''t seen the baby yet


    "Before the baby fell asleep, I''ll bring her right away." Then Rong Mi ran to the inner room.


    Xiao Qi came forward, took her hand and said softly, "I''ll go!"


    With that, Xiao Qi immediately went to hold the baby and asked Mi Er to chat with the younger martial sister for a while.


    Xiao Qi soon brought the child, this is a very lovely child, small face pink doodle, big eyes, facial features are very delicate, the whole little honey.


    If Mingwu Yan looks at elder martial brother Xiaoqi''s parents thoughtfully, she takes out two bottles of spirit medicine and gives them, "drink it, and then have a look at your grandson, how lovely she is. How can a little honey not be elder martial brother Xiaoqi''s child?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly understood something, and immediately let his parents drink the two bottles of spirit medicine. Soon, the two old people''s eyes flashed complex regret


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t stay much. She leaves Xiaoqi and rongmi and gives her Guiyuan bead to Mier. Then she leaves Xiaojia with Longtian and zijue.


    "Yan Yan, are we going to find white peony?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    Peony that woman is really hateful, according to her, to really teach a good lesson.


    "Well." Bright mist Yan nods gently.


    Most of the reasons for Paeonia lactiflora to do so are for her own. In a word, it can be regarded as her harm to honey.


    If this white peony plays a conspiracy against her, she is not so angry, but she should not involve mi''er and mi''er''s family.


    This should never be forgiven.


    "So what should we do?" Long Tian is a little worried. After all, this is Xifeng country. It''s not so easy to deal with white peony.


    "Go straight to the palace!" Light fog Yan light way.


    Long Tian didn''t ask any more. He followed Yan Yan to Xifeng City and entered the palace.


    Bai Shaochuan was both surprised and pleased with the arrival of Ming Wuyan, and even came out to welcome him personally.


    Ming Wu Yan also did not talk nonsense with Bai Shaochuan, directly explained his intention.


    "I''m looking for white peony!"


    Bai Shaochuan was very surprised. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "half a month ago, the prince of Dongyang came to our country to ask for marriage. It seems that he intended to marry his relatives. Now there is only white peony among the princesses to be married in Xifeng country. I didn''t promise the prince of Dongyang country, but I didn''t refuse. The meaning of white peony is to go to Dongyang first. I left three days ago. What do you want from her? "


    Bai Shaochuan doesn''t think that the relationship between Ming Wuyan and his sister Baishao is so good that he has come to the palace to meet each other.


    Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, serious way: "calculate her luck is good! Please tell white peony one word for me, if she has a problem with me, please ask her to come directly to me, if next time you do some dirty things behind my back, I will directly let her go to the West! And I don''t care that she is the eldest princess of Xifeng. "


    Mingwuyan''s voice was so soft, but the power contained in the words made Bai Shaochuan dare not underestimate. He didn''t know what Bai Shao had done, but seeing mingwuyan so angry, he promised: "I will tell her."


    After that, he said with a complicated look, "Xiao Yan, can I ask you something? If Paeonia lactiflora has done something unforgivable, you can teach her, but please don''t hurt her life."


    After all, that man is the sister of his mother''s compatriots. Out of blood, he still wants to say a word for white peony.


    Although he also understood in his heart, in fact, white peony has done a lot of wrong things.


    She is too arrogant and self-centered to allow anyone to be better than her. She is jealous of Mingwu Yan and the girl''s appearance and talent, so she has done harm to her many times.


    Clearly know the reason, he also told peony, but she didn''t listen, he really worried that one day he really can''t save her


    But Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "I can''t promise you anything. It''s not the first time that I have a temper, too. "


    If white peony does not touch her bottom line, she did not want to kill her. However, she has designed to frame her and her friends more than once, and can''t let her go easily.


    This time, I want to make clear to Bai Shaochuan that if there is something wrong with Bai Shaochuan in the future, it has nothing to do with northern desert. It''s a personal grudge between Bai Shaochuan and Bai Shaochuan.


    Bai Shaochuan naturally understood the meaning of Ming Wu Yan. He sighed and nodded solemnly, "I see. Thank you for coming to the palace."Ming Wu Yan nodded, said nothing more, and left Xifeng palace again.


    Outside the palace, long Tian asked in a low voice, "Yan Yan, do we want to go back to Dongyang?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a mysterious smile, "No. I promise to go back to manyue city in two days. "


    "So let go of the bad woman of white peony?" Long Tian thinks that she is not reconciled!


    "Why, I don''t come to Xifeng country to do nothing just because Paeonia lactiflora is not here. However, I''ve already sent dumplings and Xiaodou to make Don''t white peony think she is beautiful and noble? I want her to spend time treating her face in her next life... "


    Long Tian''s eyes widened in amazement. She didn''t expect that Yan Yan had other arrangements in such a short time.


    "Is it disfigurement? Did you poison dumplings in her palace? " Long Tian asks curiously.


    If Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes, "it''s just that she hid some hallucinogenic drugs in her bedroom. If she is pure minded, there will be nothing. If she thinks about something, she may kill herself..."


    She does not kill people, let people solve themselves, this should be good!


    As soon as long Tian heard this, she got excited immediately. "Ha ha, it''s better for her to hang herself. That''s great."


    This time it''s a coincidence that she and Yan Yan are in a hurry. If it''s a little late, elder martial brother Xiao Qi will probably marry Xiao Juxin. Honey''s life will be really painful.


    So, now even if you do anything to white peony, it''s not too much. She supports Yan Yan 100%.


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, "do you want to go with me to manyue city?"


    "Go, go! I''d love to go Long Tian laughs and hugs Yan Yan. They laugh and make a mess.


    At this time, white peony''s bedroom, a white shadow appeared in the white peony''s room.


    He glanced at the hallucinogenic poison put down by the two spirit beasts, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This little girl is quite fierce, but she is not insidious at all. There is no better way to deal with women than to lose one''s reputation. "


    He said to himself, then took out a bottle of translucent liquid medicine and poured it on the hallucinogenic poison


    After that, he went to a hidden place to heal his soul.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan has taken long Tian to manyue city.


    When long Tian saw the dignified and jade carved Hanfu, her mouth didn''t close and her eyes didn''t dare to blink.


    This place is really luxurious. It''s no worse than the imperial palace!


    This winter is really rich!


    "Yan Yan, I think I''m going to fall in love here. It''s really wonderful here." Long Tian exaggerates to touch every place he passes by to show that he likes it.


    The spirit stone paves the road, my God, how many people can have such a big hand, the emperors of all countries do not have it!


    It''s full of spiritual power, and it''s not even inferior to Yutian college. It''s really a training resort!


    "You can live as long as you like. It''s so big here." Ming Wu Yan is also very generous.


    Although this man moon city is good, but it is not on the Haoyue palace.


    Generally speaking, this cold mansion was built by Xue Yihan to entertain her family. She doesn''t live here very much, so it''s empty most of the time. Tiantian likes it. It''s no problem to live a little longer.


    "Ha ha, Yan Yan, I love you so much. However, according to the marriage customs of northern desert, I''m from your mother''s family. Your mother''s family can only send you out of northern desert, but they can''t come here! I''d like to stay here until after your wedding. But I will definitely come to stay Long Tian said happily.


    Ming Wuyan just laughed, "sweet, you choose a room you like to live in, live to the new year and then go back to accompany your parents for the new year."


    Long Tian nodded seriously, "this can have. By the way, Yan Yan, will you go back to northern desert for the new year? "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "my parents have gone to Xingluo city. If they go back, I want to go back to northern desert with Han Dong to spend the new year with my parents."


    She had never had a holiday with her parents, and she was still looking forward to it.


    Long Tian understands Yan Yan''s mind and is afraid of her sadness, so she doesn''t continue this topic and goes to pick her own room.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Huang Bin pass by and asked casually, "is snow easy to chill?"


    Huang Bin immediately came over and said with a smile, "teach people in the square. Do you want to have a look?"


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "teach a person, who?"


    "Go and have a look!" Huang Bin did not answer her directly, but winked at her.


    At this time, long Tian ran out from one side with a smile, "Yan Yan, I''ve chosen it. It''s the most western side. The scenery outside the house is unique. I''m so satisfied with it."


    Every room in this place is very good. It''s quiet in the West. It''s far away from the main room. In this way, she won''t affect Yan Yan and winter. Ha haMing Wu Yan was also infected by long Tian''s smile, and said with a smile, "let''s go out there and have a look around with me."


    "Good!" Long Tian immediately followed.


    Before they reached manyue square, they heard a scream

 Chapter 422

    The bright fog Yan hears this sound, can''t help but quicken the pace.


    On this side of the square, the atmosphere is really strange. Two Warcraft are attacking a tall and handsome man. A Warcraft paw is printed on half of the man''s face, while Xue Yihan and Red Devils are sitting and watching, very leisurely.


    Mingwu Yan stares at the besieged man for a while and finds that she doesn''t know him, so she goes to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby came, the expression on the face instantly softened a lot, waved to her, let her sit beside him.


    Long Tian doesn''t dare to get close, so she chooses to stand beside zijue and look at the man fighting with Warcraft in front of her.


    "Who is this man?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    How did she feel that those Warcraft in the square were playing with that man, who was panting and sweating. In this winter, his clothes were wet.


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "non spin.". I feel that he has been neglecting his life recently, so I''ll help him experience it. "


    Feixuan, who is fighting with Warcraft, hears Xue Yihan''s words. He yells: "how can I waste my life? Is it you who waste your life. You''re getting married. I''m still alone! "


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help picking eyebrows slightly. How can this feeling become a waste of life when it comes to landing in his mouth.


    This non spin is really different from what I imagined. The non spin in my imagination should be similar to Xue Yihan, some cold and some mysterious people, but the man in front of me is obviously more funny, and the brain circuit is also different from ordinary people.


    "Little girl, why don''t you persuade the guy next to you to let him do it." Non spin a flash, to avoid a fire attack of Warcraft, and then look for help to Ming Wu Yan.


    Snow easy cold also feel that he talks a little bit more, the hand tiny lift, a regiment of spirit fire then flew toward the head of non rotation.


    It took a long time to avoid, but a small cluster of hair was also burnt.


    When the non rotation cries bitterly, the snow easy cold is to take chaos baby to go.


    "I call sweet!" Mingwu Yan pulls Xueyi''s hand and wants to call Shanglong Tian back to Hanfu.


    Xue Yihan kisses her on her forehead and says in a soft voice, "zijue will take care of her. If she wants to go to the demon land with you in the future, it''s better to strengthen her cultivation. I''ll arrange zijue to show her how to go back to the wild moon with me."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, then nodded. "All right then!"


    Mingwuyan thinks that she needs to strengthen her cultivation. Xueyihan says that among the five mysteries, XueYue fantasy is the least difficult. She has to get ready.


    The next day, mingwuyan tells Longtian about xueyihan''s arrangement. Longtian is unexpectedly excited. She hopes to strengthen herself more than eating and drinking everyday in manyuecheng. It''s good for her to be instructed, so she immediately says: "Yan Yan, if you have something to do, please do it. I can''t help you with your marriage, so I won''t give you any trouble. I''m sorry Just practice here. "


    "If you have anything to do, just tell the people here. You''re welcome." Ming Wu Yan felt sorry.


    Tiantian came here to play, and her master left.


    Long Tian laughed and said, "I won''t be polite to you! You go quickly. I think winter is waiting outside. "


    Although she didn''t know where Yan Yan was going, she took her with her everywhere in winter, which made her feel very good. At least it proved that winter was really reluctant to let Yan Yan go. Such feelings were enviable.


    Seeing that Longtian was so free and easy, Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything, waved to her and left.


    I don''t know if it''s because the wedding date is getting closer and closer, and the whole wild moon has changed a lot. The originally desolate wild moon seems to be more energetic. The flowers and plants almost extend from the entrance of the wild moon to the palace of the moon, and they are all beautiful and meaningful Lingyuan flowers.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but smile. Now she feels that Xue Yi Han is quite romantic!


    Lingyuan flower has two blossoms in one branch. It grows with the same root and withers with the same blossom. It is not only full of spiritual power, but also can be used as medicine. Its petals are big and bright. It is a kind of flower that Mingwu Yan likes very much.


    "Chaos baby, do you have any requirements for our wedding room?" Snow easy cold stretched out his hand to the side has been looking at the roadside flowers of the little woman into the arms, soft voice asked.


    Ming Wu Yan thought and gently tugged his hand, "that bed, can it be smaller?"


    The bed in xueyihan''s room was as big as a big platform. Although he was afraid of hurting her, it was covered with top-grade soft fabric, which was not hard at all, she felt that the bed was too big, so she felt like sleeping on the floor.


    Snow easy cold can''t help laughing, chaos baby seems to have opinions on that bed!


    He gently touched her face and patiently said, "it''s a great advantage. Later you will know how good it is. I''ll arrange it well. On the wedding day, I''ll make you satisfied. Do you have any other requirements? "Ming Wu Yan lowered his head to think, and suddenly laughed, "how about hanging a wedding photo at the head of the bed?"


    Snow easy cold slightly doubt, "wedding photos? What is it? Is it a portrait? "


    The bright mist Yan excitedly nods, "yes! I''ve heard that if the intimate group photo of the two people is hung on the head of the bed, the marriage will be happier


    "Is there such a saying?" Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby, up and down looked at her, jokingly looked at her, "intimate group photo? How close is it? "


    The bright fog Yan ignores the banter in the snow easy cold eye, serious way: "like this!"


    Then she put her arms around his neck and gazed at him affectionately.


    Xue Yihan kisses her pink and attractive lips. After kissing for a while, he says, "is this kind of intimate OK?"


    The bright fog Yan is not shy way: "can, as long as you can let the person draw."


    Anyway, no one in their room dares to come in, so she should enjoy it for herself.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "this how can let others draw, I come!"


    How can chaos baby be seen by others? Even if he wants to draw, he will do it himself.


    Mingwu Yan looked at him curiously, "can you draw, too? Is that all right? "


    Snow easy cold very dissatisfied with chaos baby this query, so directly to kiss sealed, let this girl can''t say anything else.


    However, at night, after chaos baby fell asleep, Xue Yihan took the scroll and ink and began to draw.


    Since chaos baby wants a close portrait of them to hang on the head of the bed, let''s hang one!


    Looking at chaos baby''s lovely sleeping face, Xue Yihan smiles and writes more gently.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know that Xue Yihan secretly drew a picture after she fell asleep. After painting, she colored it and hid it.


    Every day after that, mingwuyan is very sweet. Xueyihan takes her with her wherever she goes. She lives a lawless life which is spoiled by xueyihan.


    If it is above the wilderness hall, the Jiulong ice jade will basically return to the bright fog. Xue Yihan either sits beside him or talks to others. They will show deep concern from time to time.


    Everyone who goes to the barbarian hall knows that their manwang is in a good mood recently and has never been angry.


    Every smart person also knows that this is completely related to their princess. As long as she is there, the cold breath of the king will be restrained.


    Therefore, everyone hopes that their pretty princess can appear on the main hall every day.


    However, mingwuyan doesn''t sit there to play. Sometimes she listens to what xueyihan is saying to others. Sometimes she is just thinking about her own repair skills. Occasionally, when she is on a whim, she will directly alchemy in the main hall.


    The night before New Year''s Eve, Ming Wuyan received two letters, one written by long Tian, saying that she had made great progress in her cultivation during this period of time. Today, she went back to Dongyang to spend New Year''s Eve with her parents.


    The other one was written by her parents. They said that it''s good for her to stay in manyue city during the new year. They don''t have to run back and forth. They will go back to Fengjia of Xingluo country with uncle ruonang and brother Tingyu and ask them to go back to Beimo country after the new year.


    Therefore, the bright mist Yan thus stayed in the wild Haoyue.


    Xue Yihan is certainly happy. Chaos baby can spend his birthday with him if he doesn''t go back to northern desert. Therefore, on New Year''s Eve, the whole wild bright moon is very lively.


    Mingwuyan met many people at the new year''s Eve dinner that she had never met before.


    Most of the people are wild and bright moon, but there are a few exceptions, such as the non rotation of the demon land, Fusang Yu people and Baili Wuyin in the spirit world.


    On this night, xueyihan was xueyihan, the king of the wild bright moon, without any cover, and Baili Wuyin was obviously not surprised by xueyihan''s identity.


    When eating, non spin curiously looking at Ming Wu Yan, "little girl, today is very cold birthday, what gift did you give him?"


    Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "don''t tell you!"


    She doesn''t want to tell them what she gave them.


    Feixuan took a look at her and said with a bad smile, "I''m sure I didn''t send it. Little girl, I tell you, it''s better to send you to him than anything else."


    As soon as Feixuan said this, the red devil immediately coughed, and let Feixuan take it easy, so that he would not be beaten again.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you are very smart!"


    Say, clear fog Yan mysteriously take out a very small box, and then put it in front of snow easy cold, and then blinked, "send you, happy birthday!"


    Snow easy cold lightly a smile, this wench every day in own under the eyelid son, incredibly still in oneself don''t know the circumstance to prepare the birthday gift for oneself?


    He opened the small box, and when he saw a beautiful two inch Mini Doll lying in the box, his lips raised a beautiful radian.


    Isn''t this beautiful little beauty just like chaos baby.There is a small colorful crystal ring at one end of the little beauty doll. Does the girl want to take her with her.

 Chapter 423

    What''s more, this little beauty doll is actually made by chaos baby melting the holy power earrings that he got in the holy land of spirits, and then combining them with the fragrance of spirits. It''s full of aura and has the fragrance of Heavenly Flowers. At first glance, it takes a lot of thought.


    He looked at chaos baby deeply, his eyes were full of deep affection, "I like it very much!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that Xue Yihan liked it, he immediately laughed like a flower and was very happy.


    This is actually a key ring in the shape of a modern doll. However, there is no need to bring a key here. According to the appearance of a little doll on her spiritual diagnosis table, she conceived this little doll, so that Xue Yihan can take it next to his silver bell.


    However, Xue Yihan was reluctant to put this lovely little girl beside the silver bell, which was blown by the wind, so he put it into his clothes and continued to eat calmly.


    Other people''s eyesight is also good, naturally see the bright fog Yan sent snow easy cold a what gift, all think this girl is very thoughtful, is not spin also silent.


    This is really, pretty cold, really can put this girl into the pocket.


    Fusang Yu people just smile, really feel happy for Manhan.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was very silent. He did nothing but eat quietly and said nothing.


    After the meal, Xue Yihan did something unexpected. He took out his seal. Everyone didn''t understand what he was going to do, so they all widened their eyes.


    This seal is an important item of manwang. It''s the same as the emperor''s seal. Usually people can''t see it.


    Originally, the Red Devils also thought, is there something to announce and plan for Manhan! As a result, Xue Yihan took out the present that girl Yan had just given her and inlaid it on the top of the snow flame seal with her spiritual power


    This scene really stimulated everyone


    You know, Xue Yihan''s doing this means that Yan is superior to the wild Haoyue in his heart. In his heart, Yan is as important as the wild Haoyue, even more important than that!


    Not only Feixuan was shocked, but the Red Devils and blue spirits were also touched.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t think so far, but she also understood that Xue Yihan should attach great importance to her, so that she would put the things she sent on such important things.


    She looked at him deeply, then looked at him without saying anything.


    Snow easy cold picked up the snow flame God seal to have a look, feel very beautiful, very perfect, this just put away again.


    He took a look at the bottom and saw that everyone had almost eaten. He said, "you''re free. We''ll go back to our room."


    Finish saying, directly will some dull chaos baby back to Haoyue palace.


    After snow easy cold and bright fog Yan leave, other people also disperse immediately.


    Bai Jichen sighed: "seeing elder martial brother and girl Yan so sweet makes my heart itch. I really want to find a woman!"


    Green Ze smiles and pats on his shoulder, "it''s not easy for you to want a woman, but you have to think clearly! If you get into debt, you will be driven out of the wild moon. "


    Bai Jichen immediately touched his face and said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it casually."


    He is also a person with depth, the woman he wants, but not too casual.


    Haoyue palace side, bright fog Yan has returned to the room, she lies on the big bed, boring turn a few gift list.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. Didn''t they send gifts so early?"


    Each of these gift lists is as thick as a book, and one of them is non revolving. There are many kinds of things recorded in it, many of them are numerous.


    Fusang Yu people also sent a lot of things, although not as much as non spin, but also has been very considerable.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, this time Baili Wuyin sent the most and the thickest book. It''s really a gift.


    Snow easy cold swept one eye, slightly nodded, "non spin this guy mouth owe, but hand generous, but this is also he should.". Chaos baby, you put these things away and give your private money. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "give it all to me. Are you not afraid that I will cheat you and run away?"


    Snow easy cold raises her chin, heavy kiss on her lip, cool way: "you can''t run!"


    "Hum!" The bright fog Yan pats off his hand, he this is to eat to settle her.


    Snow easy cold can''t help laughing, "we get married on the day, there will be a lot of people to give gifts, after all to chaos baby management."


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and said: "I love money so much!"


    Snow easy cold stretched out hand to caress lightly on her lips for a while, Mou color deep way: "I also give you to manage!"


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t speak any more, and she can''t speak any more, because Xue Yihan''s beautiful and evil face has been enlarged in front of her eyes, and her passionate kiss is out of control


    On this night, they didn''t keep watch and went to bed early.


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan got up early.


    It turned out that she wanted to make a circle in the wild bright moon on the first day of the lunar new year, and then return to the northern desert. However, it was depressing that she came to Guishui, and the weather was not beautiful, so it snowed heavily. Therefore, she was forbidden to live indoors by the snow.At first, Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel bored, but the snow was falling more and more, and it seemed that he didn''t stop. When the snow came to the tenth day, the red devil said that the wild bright moon had closed the road, the four continents were surrounded by snow, and all the people were closed.


    The Red Devils said that this year''s snow is the biggest snowfall in a hundred years. All the gates of the cities and palaces have been closed, and they are all avoiding the winter.


    Ming Wuyan is worried about the situation of the northern desert country, thinking whether he wants to go back and have a look.


    However, Xue Yihan comforted him: "everything is fine in northern desert. After the snow disaster, the situation in northern desert is better than that in other three countries. Don''t worry. Your parents have already returned to the northern desert. Let them handle it! "


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan can be optimistic about yuanhaoyuan. Since he says Beimo is OK, she doesn''t care. She is a rice bug in Haoyue palace. She has food and drink, and is favored by others.


    It''s been a month since the snowstorm stopped.


    Because of the cold weather, Ming Wuyan didn''t wake up until noon every day. After eating, he refined medicine in Haoyue palace, read books, or played chess with Xue Yihan and Red Devils. Life was very leisurely.


    On the third day of February, the wind and snow finally stopped, and Ming Wu Yan, like a hibernating animal, ran out of Haoyue palace to play.


    First, she built two big snowmen at the gate of Haoyue palace. Then she found her own clothes and snow easy cold clothes and put them on. The snowman wore a hat on his head and a mask on his face. The proportion of the snowman was still life size. From a distance, it seems that it is the man king and the man princess who stand hand in hand.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby play so hard, also with her.


    "Girl Yan is really easy to satisfy!" As soon as the red devil arrived at Haoyue palace, he saw such a picture. He couldn''t help sighing.


    A little ice and snow can make this girl have such a good time. It''s really easy to be satisfied!


    Snow easy cold eye bottom across a gentle, heart full of happiness.


    Looking at chaos baby, his heart is satisfied, this kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    "It''s very cold. It''s estimated that it will take half a month for the snow to melt away. Do you want to make corresponding changes in the greeting?" The Red Devils talked to Manhan about the wedding and new year in a month.


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "the holy beast greets the bride not to change, prepares another 99 heavenly spirit horses..."


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away."


    After the red devil left, snow easy cold will be a cold chaos baby back to the Haoyue palace.


    After caressing the snow on her body, Xue Yihan warms her hands with her own spiritual power.


    "Want to go back to northern desert?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, go back."


    "Go and get ready. I''ll take you back later." Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, next according to the marriage custom, he has to use a month can''t see chaos baby, he is really some reluctant.


    Ming Wuyan has nothing to prepare for, so she puts some clothes made by Xue Yihan recently into the marriage space, and pulls Xue Yihan back to the northern desert.


    Because the snow has stopped, the gate of northern desert is wide open. The emperor Mingyue orders people to shovel snow and melt snow everywhere. He doesn''t want the snow to affect Yan''er''s marriage.


    Fengruoqin, wearing thick clothes and fur, stood on Chengqiang, looking at the busy people in the city weakly.


    There was a faint smile on her face. She wanted to see her daughter get married in the best condition.


    The moon emperor stood behind fengruoqin and said in a soft voice, "qiner, just leave these things to them. It''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the Palace first."


    Feng ruoqin laughed, "wait a little longer. I always think Yan''er will come back today. Wait a little longer."


    Feng ruoqin didn''t understand why she had such a strong feeling. She felt that her daughter would come back today.


    The moon emperor could not bear to strike her, so he took her into his arms to block some cold wind for her.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Feng Tingyu came in a hurry, "aunt, Yan''er and Han Dong have entered the palace..."


    Moon emperor a Leng, immediately pull the wind if Qin go back.


    If the wind Qinhui God to sigh, she forgot, Yan''er''s spiritual power now is not vulgar, can''t rule from the gate back.


    She quickened her pace and ran to the palace with some stumbling.


    When Mingwu Yan saw her mother coming back from outside, her face was almost frozen, her heart was moved instantly.


    Perhaps, this is from the love of parents!


    She came forward, just want to warm her mother with her own spiritual power, but her hand was held by Xue Yihan.


    "Let''s sit here and wait for them. Let your mother have a rest."


    The emperor of the moon heard the sound and took the wind to rest.


    However, fengruoqin didn''t have a long rest. As soon as she didn''t feel cold, she drank a cup of hot tea and went out to see her daughter.


    Snow easy cold see wind if Qin, seems to have something to say to chaos baby, then take the initiative to say goodbye to the emperor of the moon, and agreed to get married again on the day.The emperor of the moon readily agreed. When winter left, he also turned around and left the space for their mother and daughter.

 Chapter 424

    Fengruoqin pulls Mingwu Yan to the table and sits down. He points to a big box on the table and says, "Yan''er, this is something from my mother''s past. You can keep it for a moment. My mother has nothing better to give you. I just hope you will be happy and safe in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan came forward and hugged his mother. It''s rare for her to say, "mother, my daughter doesn''t want anything, so I want her to be good."


    Feng ruoqin gently hugged her daughter and stroked her moving face with her hand. It seemed that she fell into some kind of memory.


    At that time, she just gave birth to Yan''er. She always thought that she could be a good mother and grow up with her daughter


    But the world is changeable, she finally missed so much.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will cure you." Ming Wu Yan thought that the loneliness in her mother''s eyes was due to her physical state, so she comforted her.


    Wind if Qin just smile, then nod, "Niang believe you."


    She heard that Yan''er was the most gifted disciple of Yutian College''s Yuyao sect, and Yan''er was the only five disciples of Yutian college in a hundred years.


    Her daughter is so promising, she is really happy, very happy.


    Mother and daughter chatted together for a long time, and even fengruoqin stayed in Qinyan palace.


    Wind if Qin general go to bed early, so, bright fog Yan night a person in the hall of Qin Yan palace to improve their alchemy and spirit healing ability.


    Every day after waking up, she would see feng ruoqin in front of her bed, looking at her as if she had something on her mind, and looking through her as a child.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart was filled with emotion, afraid to remind her of the past unhappiness, so he didn''t ask anything.


    "Yan''er, let me help you comb your hair!" Feng ruoqin took the comb and went to the bedside to comb her daughter''s hair.


    She knows, because another sojourning soul in her body, she can''t always accompany Yan''er. Now, she just wants to take advantage of this time to accompany her daughter.


    "Well, thank you, mother!" Ming Wuyan thinks that her mother wants to make up for her lost maternal love! So it''s up to her to comb her hair.


    Fengruoqin''s action is very gentle. Most of the time, she combs her hair for a while. Mingwuyan patiently doesn''t urge her to remind her.


    A hair, the wind if Qin comb for half an hour so long, however, the hair is still very perfect and elegant, so Ming Wu Yan immediately praised, "mother''s hand is so clever, I can''t comb my hair."


    Every time her hair is simple, in the wild Haoyue time, most of the time is snow easy cold for her hair, think, or very sweet!


    Feng ruoqin was slightly stunned, and then said seriously: "women should learn how to make up. Although you are a princess, you don''t always have a maid by your side. Come on, I''ll teach you! "


    With that, Feng ruoqin seriously began to teach her daughter how to dress up, and how to skillfully use her dexterity to tie up all kinds of beautiful and complicated hairstyles.


    The bright fog Yan listens attentively, in the heart very feeling.


    My mother is really clever!


    Because of this, she hopes to make her mother''s soul hurt quickly.


    "Yan''er, Niang has no spiritual power now. She can only tell you that she can''t demonstrate it. Try it yourself!"


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan began to comb some more complicated hair styles by herself.


    For many days in a row, Ming Wu Yan and his hair were tied up, and the wind was always pointing at him.


    In the same way, Ming Wuyan would tell her mother about some things that happened after she went to Yutian college. After listening to Feng ruoqin, she was happy and worried, and her mood also went up and down.


    The mother and daughter get along very well, and the moon emperor''s mood is also very good. He comes to Qinyan palace every day, and prepares Yan''er''s marriage with fengronong and fengtingyu.


    On this snowy day, the whole northern desert is filled with happiness.


    Time is flowing slowly. It''s only half a month before Ming Wuyan and Han Dong get married. On this morning, long Tian and long Yufeng bring their parents, and mi''er brings their parents to northern desert.


    They all gave Ming Wu Yan a heavy gift of make-up, to show their love for Ming Wu Yan.


    At noon, Xiao Qi and queze, together with senior brother and Nan Yanyang, went to the northern desert. Similarly, they prepared heavy gifts.


    The next day, the north desert country ushered in the Red God of wealth, elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya.


    In the evening, LAN ru''er and LAN Xiong also came, and the whole northern desert country became lively.


    Ming Wu Yan did not expect that everyone would come so early, so he happily introduced his friends to Feng ruoqin.


    Feng ruoqin looks at her daughter''s friends, but she can''t stop laughing. She is really happy that her daughter can be taken care of and have so many friends.


    Because Yan''er''s friends came early, the emperor of the moon opened the gate of the imperial palace of northern desert early and welcomed friends from all over the world.Because the snow had melted, the whole northern desert began to become prosperous and lively. The streets were decorated with lights and red colors. The common people also took a new look at the whole northern desert city for the princess''s marriage.


    Mingwuyan was not nervous at first, but as the number of people in the palace increased and the voices around her became more and more, more and more wedding items were sent to Qinyan palace, and she began to be a little shy and nervous.


    "Niang, ganniang, do you have to try these clothes?" The bright fog Yan threw a big red wedding dress on the bed at will.


    At the end of this day, she has tried no less than 40 sets of Xifu.


    Feng ruoqin nodded with a smile, "on the day of marriage, Yan''er must be pretty, so try it all!"


    In this life, she has never worn the Phoenix crown, so she hopes her daughter can have a grand and unforgettable wedding.


    "Yes, listen to your mother, try it all!" Mrs. Rong said with a smile.


    She also really likes Yan''er, so her mind is the same as fengruoqin now.


    Mrs. Feng also said: "Yan''er, these clothes are also to be married in the past. They are beautiful all their lives. Come on, try them all..."


    Ming Wu Yan had no choice but to turn into a clothes rack again and change clothes constantly.


    While Mrs. Long takes long Tian, Rong MI, que Ya and LAN ru''er to be the rating spectators, and nods what looks good.


    The final result is that long Tian stands beside and giggles, "Yan Yan, I don''t think you need to try any of them, because they are beautiful on you."


    "I also think that every one of them looks beautiful on my younger martial sister!" LAN ru''er is too excited.


    She had never seen anyone as beautiful as a little younger martial sister. Even the beauty of the sky was not enough to describe her beauty. She felt that the man named Han Dong was really lucky to marry her. "I think so, too!" Queya and Longtian smile excitedly.


    Feng ruoqin thought for a moment, and felt that what they said was completely reasonable.


    My daughter is beautiful and lovely. She is beautiful in any dress. Seeing that she is tired of trying on her clothes, she will not be allowed to try on them. She will pack everything.


    Ming Wuyan is very moved to see everyone busy for her marriage.


    Getting married is really a troublesome, costly, but extremely happy thing!


    I don''t know what Xue Yihan is doing now!


    She sat down to drink tea, thought about it, took out the immortal book and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Soon, snow easy cold returned a, "prepare to marry you, obediently wait for me to come!"


    The bright mist Yan a smile, put away the immortal Book God mud.


    Long Tian''s sharp eyes looked at Yan Yan, who was still in a state of depression just now. Suddenly, she gave a sweet smile. She came over and said curiously, "Yan Yan, you don''t think of your family''s cold winter. You''re so happy."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded very generously and admitted, "yes, I''m thinking about him. I don''t think it''s true to marry him. "


    Blue Ru son listened to not from of exclaim a, "won''t, all want to get married, unexpectedly say not true! So what''s real? "


    "It''s real if you let him hug you." Rong Mi suddenly said something bad.


    With Xiao Qi lifted the estrangement in the heart, Rong Mi returned to the usual lively.


    "Bad honey, married people are just different." Long Tian joked.


    The bright mist Yan is smile, smile sweet.


    "In fact, when I got married, I didn''t think it was true!" Rong Mi begins to teach Yan Yan how to get married.


    Snow Yi Han, who is far away in the wild and bright moon, is also staring at the direction of Qinyan palace. When he sees chaos baby''s charming smile, his heart is also tight.


    He really wants to get married.


    The red devil, who is talking with Xue Yihan, sighs, "it''s cold. It''s only ten days. You''ve been waiting for so long. Are these days so hard?"


    Xue Yihan takes back her eyes and sighs.


    No, it''s getting closer and closer to the day when he and chaos baby got married. However, he really feels that the day is beginning to get tough.


    On the other hand, although Ming Wuyan occasionally thinks that snow is easy to be cold, she is still delicious and sleepy, and has a very happy life every day.


    With five days left from the wedding, xueruoshen came with xueruo pian. When they saw fengruoqin, they met her politely.


    And the wind if Qin to snow if Shen brother and sister is also quite gentle, and snow if Pian stay in the Qin Yan palace.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t like xueruopan living in her palace, but she didn''t want to blow her mother''s face, so she put her unhappiness in her heart. When no one noticed, she called xueruopan outside.


    "I remember I didn''t invite you to my wedding. What are you doing here?"


    Mingwu Yan''s words are very impolite. If she changed to be xueruopan in the past, she would be angry to leave, but today she just clenched her hand and didn''t refute Mingwu Yan."My elder brother asked me to come, and I can''t help it. If you are not happy, just tell my elder brother Snow if Pian also has some grievances, she does not want to see this bright fog Yan marriage at all.


    Is not married a rich and handsome man, she can be the same after.

 Chapter 425

    "My mother left you in Qinyan palace. You should be careful. Don''t say something you shouldn''t say or do something you shouldn''t do. If you make my mother and I unhappy, I won''t let you go." Bright fog Yan warning looking at snow if pian.


    Snow if Pian cold hum a, "you just want to be careful, but I listen to my brother said, that man moon city is new, before there is no cold house, you don''t be cheated."


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry! Only when you are cheated, I''m fine! "


    "You Hum! Since you are about to get married, I won''t talk to you any more. Don''t worry. I won''t trouble you when you get married. " Snow if Pian arrogant turned away.


    Now, she is in a very uncomfortable mood. Since she saw fengruoqin in the holy garden last time, her hatred for mingwuyan has decreased inexplicably. But if she likes it, she can''t like it.


    Elder brother asked her to come to the northern desert country with her. Although she was reluctant, she came with her as soon as her brain became hot.


    Forget it, anyway, this annoying Ming Wu Yan is going to get married, and she won''t be seen in the future. She won''t be so stupid that she can''t get along with her again at this time.


    Similarly, Mingwu Yan doesn''t like xueruopan, but she is distracted by her arrogant attitude.


    However, in spite of this, she still let jiaozi stare at xueruopan''s every move in Qinyan palace all the time, so as to save the woman from any trouble.


    That night, the lights in Qinyan palace were bright. It was cold outside, but it was warm and warm in spring and summer inside.


    Feng ruoqin handed a box to Mrs. Feng and said in a low voice, "qian''er, I should have done this as a mother, but I don''t think I''m qualified to tell Yan''er about these things. Why don''t you help me?"


    Mrs. Feng opened the box and looked at it. Her face was a little hot. This is the kind of pamphlet between husband and wife that a mother would prepare for her daughter before she got married. According to the marriage customs of northern desert, this is what a mother must prepare.


    However, Mrs. Feng also felt a bit embarrassed, because she had no children, and no married younger generation, so she hesitated for a moment, and said to Feng ruoqin: "qin''er, I think, let Mrs. Rong talk to Yan''er! She has already married a daughter. She''s a familiar student. I''ll help you


    Wind if Qin think, think so good, then let a person will allow madam please come over.


    Mrs. Rong accepted what Feng ruoqin and Mrs. Rong meant. However, when she left with the pamphlet in her arms, she gave the arduous task to her daughter Rong MI.


    Although Rong MI is a little shy, she immediately enters the mysterious box and goes to Yan Yan''s room.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan just took a bath and was sitting in the room to brush her hair. When she saw that honey came with a box, she said with a smile, "why do you want to send me another gift?"


    Rong Mi laughingly said, "I have a gift for you. I''ve been ordered to ask for it."


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "ask what?"


    Rong Mi put down the box and sat at the table. She looked at Yan Yan''s icy skin and said with a smile: "ask you, what''s the progress of you and your family in winter?"


    Mingwu Yan''s hand was stiff, and then he said cleverly: "it''s the point of being a fiancee. How, who asked you to ask?"


    Rong MI, with a smile, reached out and opened the mysterious box. She took the chungong picture album and said, "this is for you. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    After that, Rong Mi blushed suspiciously.


    Ming Wuyan put down the towel and straightened out her hair. Then she took a look at the picture album and threw it aside. "What''s good about this thing?"


    Last time Xue Yihan saw it, but she said that the characters on it were not good-looking. It was better to see her. So she didn''t see the truth either. After a while, when honey left, she would have a good look.


    Rong Mi saw that her face was not red and she was out of breath. She exclaimed, "Yan Yan, you are not with winter Is that already the case? "


    Ming Wu Yan threw her a homemade pillow and rolled her eyes, "no, he''s forbidden - he wants to be a male god. He''s very disciplined."


    "Really?" Rong Mi obviously doesn''t believe it.


    As for men, no matter how much self-control they have, they can''t help meeting the women they like.


    At the beginning, she and Xiao Qi were just like this. Later, unfortunately, they got pregnant and were forced to marry early.


    "Of course it''s true. It can''t be true any more."


    Mingwuyan sighed. Xueyihan was really restrained. However, they had done all the intimate things except the bridal chamber. It was only once when the gun was about to go off. Usually, he only kisses her, and even his hands are very regular.


    "How do you usually get along with each other?" Rong MI is curious.


    That cold winter looks very mysterious, and she doesn''t talk much. It''s very strange for her to get along with him.


    What''s more, Han Dong is very fond of Yan Yan. He will really be so restrained. If he holds Yan Yan Yan, he won''t think wildly. Won''t he do something?Ming Wu Yan thought, "usually if he is busy, he will be busy with him. Most of the time, he will take me with him and I will play with him. When he''s not busy, he teaches me how to practice. He tells me about the five continents. Sometimes he cooks, makes clothes for me, and takes me out to play... "


    It seems that since she went to Yutian college, Xue Yihan frequently appears in her life. Everything about her has a direct relationship with Xue Yihan.


    Now think about it, everything seems destined to be good, the fate between the two inexplicably strange.


    Rong MI is surprised to hear the way Yan Yan and Han Dong get along with each other. She really didn''t expect that Han Dong would make clothes for Yan Yan and cook.


    It''s no wonder that every time cold winter and Yan Yan appear, it makes people feel that these two people have a special match. Now think about it, their clothes are very similar in style every time they appear. It''s really clever!


    Moreover, few men can cook. Let''s say Xiao Qi. He never goes into the kitchen at home. I didn''t expect that such a mysterious man in cold winter would do these ordinary things.


    After sighing, Rong Mi said more curiously: "it''s just like this, you didn''t kiss, hug or something?"


    Mingwu Yan was not angry and patted her on the head, "what age, you can have a whole child without marriage, I can not kiss him, then a kiss or something."


    Rong Mi scratched her head in embarrassment. "People are not curious! Well, the album has been given to you. You have nothing to do with winter. Shall I explain it to you? "


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside the bed and said with a smile, "then you can explain it. I''ll listen carefully."


    She is also curious about what Rong MI can say.


    Rong Mi coughed lightly and said in a very low voice: "in conclusion, I just want to cooperate with my husband. Sometimes I have to take the initiative..."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing when she listens. It means that she didn''t say it!


    Seeing her smile, Rong Mi couldn''t go on. She said with a smile, "your family will definitely teach you in the cold winter. You can study the album yourself. You can see it first. If you have any questions, you can ask me tomorrow."


    With that, Rong Mi ran away with a red face.


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan picked up the widely circulated and mysterious book. Before she could turn it over, her immortal book had a movement.


    She took a habitual look, and her mood was not beautiful.


    Because snow easy cold said: "chaos baby, put away the book, this kind of thing, later I teach you, I''m better looking."


    She doesn''t understand. Why don''t you let her see it? It''s just a pamphlet, just two people. Can''t you satisfy her curiosity?


    She threw the pamphlet on the bed, then turned off the light and got into the quilt. Then she touched the pamphlet, opened it and lit it up. She hid in the quilt and read it quietly.


    Unexpectedly, her immortal book shenni is moving again. Mingwuyan refuses to read it. She adjusts a comfortable position in the quilt, and then prepares to open the pamphlet.


    However, the immortal Book God mud somehow jumped to the cover of the book in her hand. Ming Wu Yan had no choice but to have a look.


    "Chaos baby, what are you doing?"


    "Be good and be obedient! Don''t think I can''t see it in the quilt. "


    "Return to the marriage space..."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and she didn''t believe it. The more Xue Yihan didn''t let her see it, the more he wanted to see it, and he wanted to see it openly.


    After thinking about it, she lifted the quilt, took a big breath, and then lit the lamp with a spirit fire. She would pick up the pamphlet and shake it in the air.


    Still in the wild Hall of snow easy cold far see this scene, not from the frown.


    This girl is on purpose!


    Did she really think that she was too far away to take care of her?


    He raised his hands and quickly drew a mysterious and complex pattern mark in the air, then injected a spiritual power into the sky, and a divine spirit directly penetrated the sky


    In a moment, the light of God appeared directly in Mingwu Yan''s room and burned the pamphlet on Mingwu Yan''s hand


    Bright mist Yan jumped up immediately from the bed, looking around depressed.


    There was no flame, but the book in my hand was burned. What''s the situation?


    Soon, she found the answer, Fairy Book God mud came snow easy cold unique language.


    "Chaos baby, now there is no booklet, you can sleep."


    Ming Wu Yan was so angry that he was very unhappy and turned over to sleep.


    However, she couldn''t sleep after a long sleep.


    She thinks that Xue Yihan is too overbearing. People will see what''s wrong. No matter how good-looking he is, how perfect his figure is, and how curious he is, he still wants to read the brochure.


    In other words, she was really curious about what was on the bottom of the chungong brochure. She really wanted to see it!The more xueyihan tried to stop her, the more she wanted to see it. So the next day, she found rongmi and got another one.

 Chapter 426

    She doesn''t believe it. Xue Yihan can really stare at herself all the time without blinking.


    However, when she hid in the room and wanted to see it again, the same thing happened. A good and beautiful book was turned to ashes in the twinkling of an eye. She was really depressed this time.


    She took out the immortal Book God mud, dissatisfied with the way: "is it you do?"


    Snow easy cold returned a, "you peep again?"


    Ming Wuyan nibbled her lower lip and made a few points on the immortal book to show her unhappiness.


    Xue Yihan replied again and explained, "as long as it''s the same picture album as yesterday, it will be burned automatically when it comes to you. You''d better be good and do something else."


    Mingwu Yan was depressed in his heart, but he was still very angry. "Before getting married, don''t others see it, why don''t you let me see it? Can''t I see a page?"


    "Others are others. You can''t look at other men, nor can you look at this kind of picture album. It''s four days before we get married. Look at me then! "


    Ming Wu Yan speechless, information does not return, directly lying on the table sulky.


    Let honey see Yan Yan again a spring palace booklet, very curious, specially ran to ask her. "Yan Yan, do you see your interest coming out, or do you have any experience? Let''s hear it?"


    The bright fog Yan depressed way: "I have not seen anything, return experience!"


    Xue Yihan doesn''t give her a chance to learn.


    "No? What about books? " Rong Mi read a circle in the room and didn''t find the book, but she saw Yan Yan lying on the table unhappily. What''s the matter?


    Mingwuyan didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, she said, "I have a special constitution. This book burns automatically as soon as I get it. I haven''t seen anything yet."


    Rong Mi''s face was unbelievable. She had never heard of this kind of physique, but she felt that Yan Yan''s magic was not like a joke. She said, "why don''t I find another one, and I''ll turn it over to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, eyes immediately a bright, nodded, "can ah, you look for another one!"


    Rong Mi nodded and immediately went to find the album secretly.


    Just when Ming Wuyan thought that his plan had never met, and he would see the spring palace book, Xue Yihan had frowned tightly, and his eyes were not happy.


    Because of curiosity, the red devil also looked in the direction of Qinyan palace, then lowered his head and forbeared a smile.


    Yan girl is challenging her patience this time!


    In other words, it''s really surprising that Manhan is competing with Yanya for a picture album.


    Xue Yihan gently shakes the silver bell on his waist. Zijue, who has been supervising the wedding process in northern desert, immediately goes to Qinyan palace after receiving the boss''s instructions


    Mingwuyan, who is waiting for rongmi to come back in his bedroom, hasn''t seen anyone come back for a long time.


    Until an hour later, Rong Mi panted and ran over, some sad to Yan Yan whispered: "there is no picture album in the whole palace, even there is no one to sell outside. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Mingwu Yan is really depressed this time. She knows that it must be the masterpiece of Xue Yihan again.


    "Forget it, don''t look. Let''s go outside and play. " Mingwu yanla rongmi and Longtian, call on queya and lanru''er, they go to the street to play.


    It''s also good to have fun with your friends for a few days before you get married. Because of the heavy snow, the northern desert has started ice sculpture exhibition and various ice lantern guessing activities. These days, the whole northern desert is very busy.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a good play for two days, especially happy.


    The day before the wedding, a group of special guests came to Beimo. The five leaders of Yutian college led many teachers and uncles to Beimo, which shocked the four countries.


    The emperor of the moon is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. Even fengruoqin is quite surprised.


    She never thought that so many people would come to her daughter''s wedding, and she was such a noble person.


    It seems that her daughter is really attractive in Yutian college, which makes her feel more at ease and deeply relieved. All day long, she has a happy smile on her face.


    Mingwuyan is also surprised that the five headmasters have brought so many people to her wedding. She thinks that if the headmaster wants to attend the wedding, he should go to the wild Haoyue. Unexpectedly, they have come to the northern desert.


    In a short time, she knew from the mouth of the South flame sun that these were all the arrangements of the snow easy cold.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, snow easy cold really care about yourself!


    When the five leaders came to the northern desert, they not only paid attention to her, but also supported the northern desert, which was an unprecedented honor.


    Snow easy cold really think very long-term!


    South flame Yang also sigh way: "little younger martial sister, now I just believe, that person is really very painstaking in love with you, you will be happy!"


    Ming Wu Yan embarrassed smile, "well, I also think so."South flame Yang looking at the dimple of the little younger martial sister, can''t help but smile: "there''s still one day, you have a good rest, strive to be the most beautiful bride tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll protect you, go to prepare first."


    "Well. Thank you, elder martial brother Nan Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    The imperial palace of northern desert is busy with the final affairs of marriage, and the wild Haoyue is also doing the final inspection, striving for no mistakes tomorrow.


    The monarchs of the other three countries originally came to celebrate the wedding day of the princess of the moon emperor, but now they heard that the five headmasters of Yutian college went to Beimo country in person, and they were not calm. They immediately doubled their gifts and rushed to Beimo country.


    At night, the monarchs of Xifeng, nansang and Dongyang came to Beimo in person. That night, the whole Beimo was boiling, and Mingyue emperor held a grand banquet for it.


    This night, the whole northern desert people did not sleep, where you can hear bursts of laughter and the smell of food, the whole northern desert unprecedented lively.


    In Qinyan palace, zijue personally sent a box of clothes and accessories and said seriously: "this is Princess man''s wedding dress. What Prince man means is that you will wear these tomorrow..."


    Mingwuyan opened it and saw that there was a set of flame divine wind phoenix feather suit inside. On his head was not the traditional broad Phoenix crown of northern desert, but a delicate Phoenix shaped crown. On the top of the crown were five spiritual gems, which were extremely beautiful.


    Mingwuyan fell in love with it at a glance, but the flame Shenfeng Fengyu dress was very complicated, with nine layers. When she was thinking about how to wear it, the Fairy Book shenni came with the advice of Xue Yihan.


    He said in detail what to wear first and what to wear second


    The last sentence is, "if you can''t wear it, go back to the marriage space, I''ll help you wear it!"


    Ming Wu Yan is beautiful, but refuses to return to the marriage space.


    We haven''t seen each other for so many days. It''s one day away, she thought. I''ll see you tomorrow!


    Now see snow easy cold, she a little flustered!


    Because I hope to have a good state tomorrow, Ming Wuyan seldom goes to bed early and sleeps well.


    And in the imperial study, the emperor of the moon and the wind could not sleep.


    Late at night, the two did not return to the bedroom, for fear that something unexpected would happen, so they had been in the Royal study, waiting for someone to report the wedding from time to time.


    Feng ruoqin sighed: "clear, after Yan''er married, you also add some people to the palace, otherwise, a person is also strange lonely."


    As soon as the emperor of the moon heard this, he immediately clenched her hand and said seriously, "Yan''er is married, and you. Qin''er, I''ve never changed my mind for you. "


    Feng ruoqin patted his hand and said nothing more.


    She understood his heart, just


    "Qin''er, I didn''t give you a grand wedding. One month after Yan''er got married, I want to hold a grand canon for you to make up for our regret in that year..."


    Bright moon emperor said incomparably pious, if the wind Qin is laughing, but, the bottom of my heart is a little bitter.


    Clear, he deserves a better woman to take care of him, and she, just a drag!


    The night was very dark, and Li Ming came very early. The people of northern desert city got up early, dressed in new clothes and smiling, and automatically lined up outside the city from the palace gate to send their princess to marry.


    It was still early, but they came very early. They were not tired and unhappy. They all looked happy. Praise and blessing could be heard everywhere.


    Just after dawn, Ming Wu Yan was called to dress up.


    When changing the wedding dress, Mingwu Yan puts on the flame Shenfeng Fengyu dress sent by Xue Yihan, which makes Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Feng surprised.


    "Yan''er, this Xifu is really beautiful. It seems that it''s not the suit you ordered before?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "this is the cold winter sent to send last night, said that this is their custom over there."


    Mrs. Rong breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s like this. It''s better. As soon as we put it on, it''s like a fairy."


    Outside the door, they run to collect the popular Rong MI and long Tian. They also run in. When they see Yan Yan''s Feng Yu suit, they all praise it.


    "Yan Yan, you have to go against the rhythm of heaven. It''s so beautiful. I want to take you home." Long Tian exaggerated stare round eyes, have to drool feeling.


    "Come on, wipe the saliva off." Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and patted long Tian''s head, enjoying the fun of patting people.


    Long Tian moved his head away and said in a depressed way: "Yan Yan, your family always touches your head in cold winter. You don''t want to pat my head. My head will be more and more silly."


    "You know you''re stupid? Go away. " Mrs. Long, who came from behind, picked up her daughter and went in.


    This time, she came to comb Yan''er''s hair at the invitation of fengruoqin.


    Originally, this was done by her mother, but Feng ruoqin said that Mrs. Long had a happy life, had children and daughters, and had a harmonious husband and wife. And general long had only one wife in his life, which was the most blessed one among them. Therefore, she asked Mrs. Long to comb Yan''er''s hair.Of course, Mrs. Long was also very happy to have this honor, so she accepted it.

 Chapter 427

    At the sight of Yan''er, who was wearing a wedding dress and had a pretty face, Mrs. Long couldn''t close her mouth.


    It''s no wonder that she married Yan''er early in the cold winter. Such a beautiful little girl is really loved by everyone. Besides, she has a good personality and good temper. If she didn''t decide the marriage early, I''m afraid that all the people who come to ask for marriage will break the gate of Northern desert.


    Just like the silly boy in my family, I like Yan''er very much.


    However, it''s not bad to be a daughter-in-law, and it''s good to have many dry daughters, so Mrs. Long is very happy now.


    Long Tian and Rong MI can''t help at the moment, but they don''t want to go, so they shrink in the corner and watch several elders keep busy for Yan Yan.


    Mrs. Long took the Changsheng comb to mingwuyan''s back. She first touched her long silky hair and said with a smile: "one comb to the end..."


    With that, the Changsheng comb in her hand crossed the green silk of Ming Wu Yan


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart was tight, and there was a trace of inexplicable happiness lingering in his mind.


    All the time, she has only seen this scene in the previous costume TV series. I didn''t expect that one day she would be able to experience it in this way.


    Comb to the end


    She really can and snow easy cold from beginning to end of it!


    "Two combs of white hair, eyebrows together..."


    Another sentence from Mrs. Long draws back the attention of Ming Wu Yan.


    She said with a sweet smile that it was fun to get married.


    "Three combed sons and grandchildren are all over the hall..."


    Ming Wuyan just listened and laughed. It was not until Mrs. Long made her hair into a beautiful bun that a grand ceremony of combing her hair was a complete success.


    The next step is the makeup process. Although it shows that Wuyan is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need makeup at all, with the joy of getting married, fengruoqin himself painted her daughter a delicate makeup with thin powder.


    On the makeup, bright fog Yan looks more beautiful, the wind if Qin look at will be absent-minded.


    Her daughter is going to get married today. Yesterday, she thought that she must not cry today. But now, just looking at her daughter, she can''t control her tears.


    Ming Wuyan immediately found a handkerchief and gently wiped his mother''s tears, comforting: "mother, don''t cry, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    Feng ruoqin was amused by her words, "silly girl, even if you come back three days later, it will be three days later! Mother is OK, mother is happy. I''ll let people eat more now. You can''t eat when winter comes to greet you


    Fengruoqin is worried that her daughter is hungry. She has prepared some delicious food for her to choose what she likes.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to eat anything, but looking at her mother''s face, she couldn''t bear it, so she took a small bite of everything as much as possible. She seemed to have a very good appetite.


    Feng ruoqin can''t help but be distracted when she looks at her daughter''s eating, because she finds that she has missed too many things, and she doesn''t even know what her daughter''s favorite food is.


    When Ming Wuyan was eating, Xue Yihan had already led the wild and bright moon''s 9999 guards to the northern desert to welcome him with 99 sacred animals, 99 chariots and 99 lions.


    They were so fast that the people of northern desert who had been watching from afar didn''t pay much attention to them. There was a big welcoming team at the gate of the city


    At first sight, people screamed in shock.


    "My God, look, it''s a holy beast..."


    "The holy beast greets the bride. My God, there is only one holy beast in every country. How can there be so many Wow, ninety nine sacred animals... "


    "Ah, that''s the spirit horse and the spirit lion..."


    "Wow, last time it was Shili red makeup. This time, I even brought a wedding gift..."


    Red God of wealth looked at this scene from a distance, his eyes were not enough to describe with surprise.


    Holy beast, this holy beast seems to have such a large number only in the wild Haoyue!


    There is a rumor that he has a good friendship with manwang in this cold winter. At the beginning, he just thought it might be exaggerated by people, but now think about it, it''s true!


    Besides, these chariot drawn heavenly spirit horses are not ordinary heavenly spirit horses. They are the best heavenly spirit horses. They can fly, mount and fight.


    Besides these spirit lions, each of them belongs to the king''s class. Oh, my God, what kind of monster did the little girl Ming Wu Yan marry!


    One or two of these spirit beasts have to be found, but with such a large number, it''s not just money.


    Also shocked are the people of northern desert city, as well as the people who come to watch the ceremony, including the moon emperor. They are all surprised to see this scene.


    The only one with a calmer expression is the five leaders and mengge.


    The five leaders are happy, but mengge is bitter.


    Now, the only thing he can do is to wish the younger martial sister a happy life.Compared with that man, he can''t do anything.


    Sitting in the Qin Yan palace waiting for Ming Wu Yan''s heart also flustered up, she felt that her heart beat very fast, there is a kind of visual sense to jump out of the heart.


    Long Tian and Rong Mi look out from time to time, conveying a message to tell Ming Wuyan where Han Dong and his wedding party have gone.


    At this time, the wind court Yu ran to come over, to guard in the outside of long Tian and Rong Mi said, "people have arrived at the palace gate, call Yan Er ready."


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Two people immediately run inside, while running while shouting, "Yan Yan, your winter is coming."


    "Put on the red cap!" Rong Mi reminds me.


    With a smile, Mrs. Long immediately put the red cover on the head of Mingwu Yan.


    The vision of bright mist Yan is instantly hazy, she wants to twist two, but the shoulder is pressed by Rong MI.


    "Don''t move! In a moment, we will let winter take us. I go out first, and I have to test him, so that he can take my beautiful face away. It can''t be too cheap for him. " Rong Mi told a, pull up long Tian to run.


    Ming Wu Yan sighs. Mi''er and Tian Tian want to test Xue Yihan. Ah, they are really worried.


    Mrs. long thought that she was worried about the cold winter, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry, sweet and honey won''t be too difficult for him."


    Mingwu Yan is smiling, she also wants to see her eyes far away, and she also wants to see how Xue Yihan is embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan left the welcoming team outside the palace, and led 99 welcoming guards into the palace.


    However, he had not gone far before he was stopped.


    The first people to stop Xue Yihan are baozi''s younger brother Ling an and Dashan Dayong.


    Ling an thinks that the man who wants to marry sister Yan today is really beautiful and cool, just as good-looking as sister Yan.


    However, for the sake of sister Yan''s happiness, he first asked: "I want to ask you a question. If you get it right, you can go through here to see sister Yan."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, the mood is quite good of saw a little boy of this age, "what do you want to ask?"


    The red devil and blue soul beside them also looked for the little boy who dares to stop the king. This boy has good skills!


    Ling an didn''t feel the delicate atmosphere around him at all, and said word by word: "if sister Yan and your mother fall into the water, who will you save first?"


    After asking, Ling an looks at Xue Yihan seriously, waiting for his answer.


    Two days ago, he heard that this question is a test of men''s eternal problem, so he asked it again.


    However, after he asked, all the people around him who heard the question took a breath, and then looked at today''s bridegroom.


    Snow easy cold lightly Yang once lip Cape, very affirmative way: "certainly is to save your Yan elder sister."


    Red devil after listening to smile, pretty cold, now the family only Yan girl a, don''t save her save who.


    Ling an is very satisfied with this answer, a happy, immediately give way.


    Because his mother said that he would be happy all his life if he could marry a man who was devoted to his daughter-in-law. Therefore, he felt that his choice to save sister Yan in the cold winter was naturally devoted to her.


    Dashan and Dayong asked some questions in pediatrics, just a few word guessing puzzles. Xue Yihan could tell them the answer without even thinking about it, so they soon gave way.


    Originally, the custom of stopping the bride was only popular among the people in northern desert. It is said that the more people stopping the bride on the wedding day, the more precious the bride will be. In the future, the man will take more care of her.


    However, it is rare for a princess to get married, because successive monarchs believe that the princess is the best daughter of heaven, and that the wedding of a princess should be completed in one go and go smoothly to the end. Therefore, when people come to watch the ceremony, they are only happy to see it, and no one dares to stop the bridegroom from having any problems.


    But now, we found that after two groups of people stopped the bridegroom and asked questions, some bold people ran out and had problems.


    Xue Yihan is not interested in answering these irrelevant people one by one, so they are all sent by the red devil and lvze with Xiyin.


    We see the money, but also do not ask, each came forward to say the blessing of the happy words.


    Snow easy cold smoothly into the palace, however, when he is about to go to Qinyan palace, long Yufeng came forward to stop him.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, both the general and Mrs. Long sighed. Is the child still unable to let go?


    Long Tian looked at it from a distance and kneaded a sweat for her brother.


    Long Yufeng looked at the cold winter and was silent for a while. Then he asked, "will you marry only one wife all your life? Will you treat her well all your life?"


    People around him were relieved to hear his question.


    Snow easy cold extra looked at him, tone flat, but very seriously answered two words: "of course!"


    Long Yufeng was obviously not satisfied with the answer, which only had two words, so he repeated, "only one wife in his life?"Snow easy cold this time solemnly ordered to nod, "is, life only marries a wife!"


    Listen to this answer of cold winter, the most emotional person is to stand in front of some more mengge.


    The man of the wild Haoyue promised to marry only one wife in his life. This feeling must be serious.

 Chapter 428

    Nevertheless, he wanted to ask, so he was silent.


    Hearing this answer, long Yufeng turned to get out of the way and watched him go on.


    When he first saw Xiaoyan, he liked her very much. Now she is married, and he has found a man who can be entrusted for life. His mood is complex and gratifying.


    This winter is so good that he feels that even if he let go, he is very relieved.


    Snow easy cold walked a section of road again, this time, mengge came forward to stop him.


    Mengge steps forward, and the five leaders are surprised. The wind is very good, and their eyes are already glued to mengge. They wish they could drag him back directly.


    It''s OK for other people to join in the fun. Mengge is running to join in the fun.


    It was quiet all around. Everyone was staring at mengge, trying to know what he was going to say.


    Mengge looked at Xue Yihan and said seriously, "will you always be the same to the younger martial sister? Keep her in the palm of your hand forever? "


    This question is obviously similar to that asked by long Yufeng, so people around him are looking at the cold winter, trying to find something from his face.


    Compared with the general bridegroom, the expression of cold winter is colder. However, although he doesn''t smile, people can feel his love for the bride. In addition, he has a beautiful face. Therefore, we are very tolerant of him. We think it''s not right to doubt his love for the princess.


    Snow easy cold looked at mengge one eye, then the eye toward Qin Yan palace one eye, the cold of the fundus of the eye retreats, a trace of gentleness flows in the heart.


    For the sake of chaos baby, he will accept another question, even though it has nothing to do with others.


    "My woman, I will love her all my life. I''ve always been consistent and don''t like to repeat questions. I don''t like people questioning my feelings. " Snow easy cold voice incomparably distant deep, this voice seems to be a brand, printed on the hearts of the people.


    Mengge is not stupid either. He knows that Han Dong is warning people to stop him. If he asks repeated questions, he may not be so easy to talk.


    The red devil also made a sweat for mengge. This guy is really good.


    Even if he is lucky today, he is in a good mood!


    Mengge retreats, xueyihan goes on.


    Seeing this scene, long Tian and Rong Mi immediately run into Qin Yan palace and scream at Yan Yan sitting on the bed.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, your family has just promised to marry you all their lives. Besides, he said, he said Cough, cough... " Because long Tian ran too fast, he coughed instead.


    Rong Mi said with a smile: "your family is so domineering in the cold winter. She said seriously: my woman, I will love her all my life. I''ve always been consistent and don''t like to repeat questions. I don''t like people questioning my feelings! "


    Rong Mi learns the voice and intonation of winter and repeats it to Yan Yan.


    "Who is he talking to?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    With that, she wanted to lift the red cap on her head and take a look outside.


    Long Tian quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "my elder brother and elder martial brother are blocking their marriage!"


    Say, she said what happened outside to Yan Yan again.


    Ming Wuyan''s focus is on Ling an. She said with a smile, "we Ling an are wonderful. We can ask such questions. It''s so cute!"


    Long Tian''s eyes turned upward and said wrongly, "Yan Yan, don''t you think the more substantive content asked by my elder brother and master brother is more touching?"


    Mingwuyan is laughing, because she thinks it''s more interesting to ask her daughter-in-law and mother-in-law who should be saved first when they fall into the water. It sounds very kind.


    "Well, here you are, giggling! I''ll go and see for you again! " Rong MI and long Tian run away again.


    And Qinyan palace, snow easy cold again blocked outside.


    This time, the person who stopped him was Xue ruopan, which made people around him feel confused.


    Today, xueruopan looks like an iceberg and snow lotus. It''s beautiful. However, it really pricks her eyes when she is so plain when she is married!


    Queya pulls down elder martial brother tengling who is standing beside him and says discontentedly: "what does xueruopan want to do? If the snow is heavy, don''t you care about your sister? "


    Teng Ling doesn''t like xueruopan, but he can''t go out to argue with xueruopan at the moment, otherwise the scene is not good.


    Snow if Pian looking at this a cold Jun and with light of snow, easy cold way: "I also come to ask questions, I want to ask you, why do you like Ming Wu Yan, why can be so good to her?"


    She has been hiding this problem in her heart for a long time. She can''t understand why everyone likes Ming Wu Yan and protects her, even her elder brother.


    Is it just because she''s beautiful?


    Although she also admits that mingwuyan is really beautiful now, and she feels ashamed in front of her. Before, mingwuyan didn''t grow up and become so beautiful, her appearance was not inferior to her. At that time, she didn''t see so many people protecting her!Although Xue ruopan''s question is sudden, it is really what many people want to ask. Therefore, at this moment, no one stops her. Instead, she pricks up her ears to listen to Han Dong''s answer.


    Long Yufeng''s breath became lighter, and he was eager to know the answer.


    Mengge also held his breath for fear that he might miss a word.


    You know, the identity of the little younger martial sister is far from that of the wild Haoyue man, and he can''t figure out why he likes the little younger martial sister, and why he is so painstaking.


    There is also a very important point. The younger martial sister is still young. He really doesn''t think that the most powerful man in the wild Haoyue will have such a mind on a little girl.


    Because of this kind of mind, there is no need to wait for the younger martial sister to grow up. This kind of plan is gentle and affectionate, but in fact it is quite frightening and convincing.


    Snow easy cold quietly will be close to their own snow if Pian with spiritual power to push away some, and then answered her four words, "destiny!"


    Xue Ruo Pian is not satisfied with the answer. She frowns and says, "is there no other reason? Or, you don''t love her at all, just because it''s meant to be? "


    Snow if Pian this sentence let everyone around take a breath, and standing around, there are many people for this snow if Pian pinch a sweat.


    People are already married, and you are still here to ask if you love me. Isn''t this a smash.


    However, Feng ruoqin frowned and looked at the cold winter seriously. She also wanted to know about this problem.


    Red devil they some discontent of looking at this snow if Pian, pretty cold to Yan Wenchu''s heart they but see in the eye, but, even if love, also don''t need to accept these people''s question.


    Just when he wanted to get the snow away, mengge asked, "Why are you so sure that you and your younger martial sister are destined? Do you love her? "


    Snow if Pian see someone to help him speak, also immediately toward the same beautiful and elegant mengge looked in the past, rare also showed a smile.


    Mengge ignored her, but looked at the silent man in front of her.


    Snow easy cold lightly raised a hand, answered this question. "There is no destiny where love comes from. As for why I am so sure, mengge, you can ask your master."


    Finish saying, snow easy cold hand again lift, all the people who block in front of him all moved away, and he very easily walked into Qin Yan palace.


    Mengge was very puzzled. He turned to his master.


    At this time, fengjiyou also looks at mengge, who is walking towards him, and then sighs and shakes his head.


    "Master, why did he ask me to ask you?" Mengge asked.


    The other leaders also sighed and winked at the wind.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at mengge and said in a low voice, "come with me!"


    Mengge followed fengjiyou to a remote corner, and then stood still.


    Feng Jiyou made a sound barrier, and then said, "mengge, do you know who your younger martial sister is going to marry?"


    Mengo dropped his head and nodded, "I know."


    If the man who wants to marry the younger martial sister is not the man of the wild Haoyue, and he doesn''t have any competitiveness, how can he let the younger martial sister marry him.


    Feng Jiyou shook his head, "no, you don''t know."


    Mengge was confused for a moment. He knew it. Why did the master say he didn''t know it?


    Feng Jiyou continued: "you are also a disciple of immortal diagnosis. Should you know what your master''s power of immortal diagnosis is?"


    Meng Ge was slightly stunned, and then said in surprise: "master, do you mean that the marriage of the younger martial sister is determined by the power of martial uncle''s mediocrity? Did he do the same for this winter? "


    Feng Jiyou sighed again. For the first time, he felt that his disciple was a silly boy.


    "Half of them are, but you don''t know that your martial uncle is the man of wild Haoyue. They are the same person. Do you understand?"


    "What?" Mengo is obviously hard to digest the news.


    This is more difficult to resist and recover than he knows that cold winter is the king of man.


    Is martial uncle the wild king of Haoyue, or the cold winter?


    It''s the same person who can''t connect the three


    "Mengge, you''ve been smart since you were young. I can probably see that I don''t like you with your younger martial sister very much, not because you''re not good, but because you''re not the one you''re destined to be. If you think about it carefully, why did your martial uncle come to Yutian college many times in recent years? Why did he make all kinds of exceptions? He also cared for your younger martial sister Think again, when your younger martial sister didn''t go to Yutian college, your martial uncle came and asked me to go down the mountain to pick up a freshman from northern desert? "


    Mengge suddenly realized that he had forgotten about it for a long time. Now when the master mentioned it, he was shocked and speechless.


    He remembers that he took mingruoyan to Yutian college, but his martial uncle said, No. Shifu also said at that time whether he had picked up the wrong person.I didn''t expect that the person the martial uncle had to wait for was the younger martial sister


    Martial uncle is really good at means!

 Chapter 429

    Martial uncle had planned early at this time. Later, the arrival of Bai Jichen and the Red Devils was also planned.


    Thinking of this, he was worried about his younger martial sister. He didn''t understand whether the younger martial sister understood him for such a calculating man.


    Feng Jiyou seems to have seen mengge''s mind and added, "you should be sober. Your younger martial sister is not as useless as you think. She knows. After last year''s training, I talked to your younger martial sister in person. She knows everything about your martial uncle, or what winter has done. She knows your martial uncle''s identity from the beginning."


    Mengge doesn''t talk this time. It seems that the younger martial sister has been in love with that man for a long time. This time, he really has nothing to say.


    But Xue Yihan, who has just entered Qinyan palace, is not so easy to hold the beauty back. He is stopped by Longtian and rongmi.


    Zijue and Longtian want to be familiar with each other, so they mutter, "you''re also following the people outside to join in the fun. Get out of the way, so as not to delay the auspicious time."


    Although long Tian felt a little embarrassed, she still didn''t get out of the way and bravely said, "you should always be so kind to Yan Yan. Everything is her priority, everything is her..."


    "Well, in my heart, she is the most important!" Snow easy cold said a, body shape a flash, pass them directly, entered chaos baby''s room directly.


    Bright mist Yan sits on the warm bed of big red, bashful low head.


    She also heard snow easy cold words, and at this time the heart has been sweet to the heart.


    Her little hands pressed the skirt, a little nervous.


    Fengruoqin and Mrs. Rong, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Long are sitting inside. As soon as winter comes in, they stand up one after another.


    If the wind Qin just gently said, "I hope you good to my Yan''er, I wish you a hundred years of good union, knot together forever!"


    Snow easy cold this time very solemn said, "I will!"


    With that, his eyes fell on the beautiful chaotic baby sitting there.


    The flame, wind and phoenix feather dress on chaos baby is really beautiful. Although I don''t see the look on her face at this time, his heart can''t stop shaking.


    When he was holding chaos baby''s hand, he finally had a smile on his face and said in a hoarse voice: "chaos baby, I''ve come to pick you up!"


    Mingwu Yan stretched out her white and slender fingers, and was trying to push away the red cover in front of her eyes. Mrs. Long immediately called a word beside her.


    "You can''t uncover it. You can''t uncover it until you get to manyue city!"


    Ming Wu Yan murmured in a depressed voice, "can''t see walking!"


    Snow easy cold instant smile, "it doesn''t matter, I hold you."


    Then he took chaos baby into his arms


    All the people in the room laughed and walked out with the new couple.


    Once the chaos baby into his arms, snow easy cold heart immediately settled down.


    When people outside saw that Han Dong came out with the bride in his arms, they immediately exclaimed. The sound of rites and music prepared by the emperor of the moon rang at the right time, and the scene was full of joy


    Ming Wuyan is held by Xue Yihan. Listening to such a happy atmosphere, she quietly reaches out her hand, moves the red cap on her head to the side, and looks at it secretly.


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "do you want me to help you take things away?"


    Bright mist Yan answered immediately, "good!"


    Xue Yihan lowers her head, kisses her cheek across the red cap, and jokingly says, "you want to be beautiful. Well, I''m the first to see what you look like today. "


    Ming Wu Yan was speechless for a moment, because he was still choking on his chest.


    But the snow is easy to be cold, but there is no reaction at all, and the look on the face is still as usual.


    Red Devils and other people not far not close to follow, see their two people''s small action, can only be ignored. The crowd watched the bridegroom take the bride away from the palace, and then sit on the front of the sacred beast. Fireworks began to twinkle around, and the whole sky became colorful.


    Nan Weichen and Nan Weixin come in a hurry. What they see is the magnificent picture of the nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine guardians leaving in order as winter steps on the sacred beast with the bright mist.


    South only dust sighed a breath, "call you dawdle, all missed."


    Nan Weixin was unconvinced and said, "if you miss it, you will miss it. It''s not your marriage. What''s your hurry?"


    For the first time, Nan Weichen lost his temper with his sister, "forget it, I can''t tell you clearly, I can''t reason with you. I''ll go to find my father."


    After Nan Weichen left, Nan Weixin looked around for a while, and was suddenly depressed.


    It''s really a big battle for Ming Wuyan to get married. Not only the emperors of the four kingdoms are here, but also the five leaders of Yutian college.


    If the north desert country, which used to be extremely poor, seemed to be prosperous, it would have come earlier if it had known her.


    After cold winter and Ming Wuyan leave, the team of sacred animals and the team of protecting relatives also leave, and then the chariot of heavenly spirit flies away from the northern desert with a heavy dowryFeng ruoqin stood at the gate of the Imperial Palace, happy to shed tears.


    Mingyue took her hand in front of the emperor and comforted her: "Yan''er will come back in a few days. Don''t be sad!"


    Feng ruoqin nodded and said with a smile, "I''m happy."


    The emperor of the moon nodded. Although Yan''er had been taken away by the cold winter, the emperor of the moon was ready to entertain all the guests.


    On the other hand, mengge took the place of Nan Yanyang, and fengtingyu took the 9999 boxes of dowry prepared by Mingyue emperor for Mingwu Yan to go to manyue city.


    ¡­¡­


    Man moon city.


    Because today is the wedding day, Xue Yihan spent a lot of time on the road in order to take care of the common speed of the welcoming team. It was already noon when she arrived at manyue city.


    However, this doesn''t affect the good mood of xueyihan and mingwuyan.


    To is to follow behind of breeze court Yu can''t help of Cu eyebrow, this cold winter bring of this group of people unexpectedly each is spirit power superior, he painstakingly chase, but how also can''t catch up with.


    Because he couldn''t catch up, he directly missed his sister''s wedding in manyuecheng.


    The wedding party just stayed for a while in manyue City, and then directly went to the wild Haoyue under the cover of a group of spirit fog.


    Just stepped into the wild moon, bright fog Yan''s ear came deafening, uniform sound.


    "Welcome the king and Princess of man..."


    "I wish King man and his concubines love each other for a hundred times and give birth to a noble son as soon as possible..."


    As soon as the face of Ming Wu Yan smokes, why is it to give birth to a noble son early? Moreover, such a neat voice sounds frightening!


    Snow easy cold smile his bride step by step into the pretty spirit hall, the people around stop outside.


    He put chaos baby down, and then unexpectedly uncovered the red cap on her head.


    When chaos baby''s exquisite and gorgeous face was printed into her eyes, the happy and sweet brilliance flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes, and then she was held in her arms.


    Ming Wuyan is also staring at Xue Yihan. In front of him, he is still cold in winter, but now, he has become the beautiful and evil Xue Yihan.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched Xue Yihan''s face. She said with a smile, "my husband is so beautiful!"


    Xue Yihan grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "you should not have said what I said. My chaotic baby is really good-looking today, and her mouth is sweet."


    With that, one leaned over and kissed her pink and sweet lips


    After more than a month of missing, the kiss is intense and lingering. If it''s not for the cold and strong self-control, the clothes will be out of order.


    Bright fog Yan Jiao is panting, good for a while just calmed the mood.


    At this time, she found that Xue Yihan had brought herself to manling hall instead of Haoyue palace or wild hall.


    "Why are you here?" She asked curiously.


    Xue Yihan blinked mysteriously, "open a new era of wilderness, come with me."


    With that, he took her hand and took her through countless spirit measuring pillars, and step by step came to the spirit palm print that Ming Wu Yan had seen when he was testing her spirit.


    He took chaos baby''s hand and pressed it on the miraculous handprint for a week


    Soon, the position of the pillar of the whole manling hall changed rapidly, interwoven with beautiful sounds of nature. A beautiful five color spiritual power rushed into the sky, and then bloomed into a beautiful smoke


    At the moment when the smoke fell, a long ladder appeared in the sky. Xueyihan''s red wedding dress changed into purple gold, and mingwuyan''s flame Shenfeng feather dress also changed into purple gold.


    She did not find that her eyebrows also have a purple gold spiritual mark, which is the mark of marriage.


    In the past, it was dim and obscure. Now, it reflects a beautiful brilliance and then hides into the body.


    Xue Yihan took her by the hand, walked out of the manling hall through the long steps, and then walked in the air


    In the mid air, there is a purple golden throne full of Fairy Spirit. Xue Yihan spins slightly and pulls chaos baby from the throne to sit down, and he himself also sits down.


    Mingwu Yan first raised her eyes to see the snow around her. After she was slightly absent-minded, she looked down and saw that there were many people kneeling below. Judging from her clothes, they should all come from the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wuyan just came back to her senses. She married Xue Yihan. There was no so-called hall wedding at all. Instead, she went directly to the ceremony of Empress Dowager of Princess man


    There are a lot of people below. Everyone is blessing the king and Princess of man. The voice is very shocking, but it won''t be harsh.


    Mingwuyan found that the red devil, blue soul and Green Ze were also kneeling down to complete the ceremony. She was a little nervous.


    Snow easy cold is very spoiled touched her head, whispered: "don''t be nervous, I''m here!"


    Mingwuyan''s heart instantly settled down. She raised her eyes and looked around. She found that in addition to the people who could see the wild bright moon, sitting on this magical throne, she could even see the situation of the other four countries.She looks at the north desert country curiously. She is surprised to find that she can see the people in the north desert city walking around and laughing

 Chapter 430

    She can even see her father and his ministers at a banquet in the palace of the northern desert kingdom. Besides the wild bright moon, the elder martial brother and Tingyu, who have just arrived at manyue city to escort her with dowry.


    The bright mist Yan feels too inconceivable, she gently pulled a snow easy cold sleeve, gently way: "why can I see so far? Has my psychic power gone up again? "


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "only today, what you feel is the power of divine seal. When you step down from this divine platform, you can''t see it."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, then hugged snow easy cold arm, "that we sit for a while more."


    Snow easy cold connivance of satisfied her request, "can, you want to sit as long as possible."


    Ming Wu Yan really looked left and right. He was surprised and happy. His expression was very rich.


    On the other hand, Meng Ge and Feng Tingyu are introduced into the wild bright moon. As soon as they come in, they see such a shocking picture


    In front of them is a pair of beautiful men and women, male domineering, looks peerless, female red city, a smile, flattering all sentient beings, a noble atmosphere, people can not move their eyes.


    Mengge is shocked, because the face of this man is rare in the world. Even his own master may not be able to see his true face.


    Just when he felt unbelievable, the light of a heavenly spirit obscured their faces, making them feel indescribable and hazy. He couldn''t see clearly what he thought.


    Feng Tingyu has been scared silly eyes, because he can recognize his sister, but the man sitting beside Yan''er is not winter.


    What the hell is going on?


    Meng Ge, who had come back, patted Feng Tingyu, who had no idea of all this, and sighed: "the man that my younger martial sister married is not an ordinary man. He is the king of the wild and bright moon!"


    "What What? "


    Feng Tingyu couldn''t get back to his mind.


    After being stunned for a long time, he asked again, "what did you say just now? Can you say that again? "


    Mengge knew that the news was hard to digest, and few people knew the truth. But since manwang let him and fengtingyu into the wild Haoyue, he didn''t intend to hide it from them, so he told fengtingyu again.


    "I said that the man that the younger martial sister married was actually the king of the wild and bright moon, and cold winter was just another identity for him."


    Feng Tingyu clapped his head hard, blinked and closed his eyes.


    Isn''t Yan Er married in winter? Is it the man in the legend?


    How is that possible?


    He was stupefied for a long time, did a long time of psychological construction, and then he said, "I didn''t see the dazzling eyes just now, did I?"


    Just now, he saw that man Wang, who hated women to the extreme, was smiling at Yan''er. Is that a smile?


    Mengge nodded, "it''s true."


    Feng Tingyu was silent again. After taking a long breath, he said, "you already know, don''t you? Why don''t you give me a word? "


    Yan Er is also, unexpectedly also follow cold winter to hide everybody together.


    However, if you don''t hide it, a few people will believe that this is a fact, most people will think Yan''er is talking nonsense!


    Mengge whispered: "I only knew a little before. I was a little suspicious at that time when my younger martial sister fell into manwang''s arms but everything was OK. I didn''t know anything before and after."


    Feng Tingyu is not stupid either. He carefully recalls a series of things that happened after Yan''er went to Yutian college, and soon understands that this mysterious man Wang has been in their life for a long time.


    Even other people around manwang, such as Bai Jichen, red devil, zijue, lvze


    On the other side, after taking back her gaze, mingwuyan also finds her elder martial brother and fengtingyu, who are not far away. She quietly asks Xue Yihan, "well, how long can she go down?"


    Snow easy cold rubbed to rub her head, soft voice way: "don''t see?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "don''t see."


    Smell speech, snow easy cold lifted to start, the person below stood up completely, divided into two columns, stood at both sides.


    Snow easy cold is holding chaos baby''s hand, step by step down, follow the magic steps, all the way into the wilderness hall.


    Soon, the two sides of the main hall were full of people. Mingwu Yan was nervous and forgot to move.


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "want me to embrace?"


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and held his arm directly. "If I don''t worship heaven and earth, can I go back to my room?"


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked next her coy face, "who said don''t worship, however, we only husband and wife to worship."


    With that, he directly took chaos baby to the ice chair in Kowloon and sat down. With his hands slightly raised, a censer appeared in front of them.


    Xue Yihan took out a purple gold fragrance of God, put it on the ground, lit one end, and then said to the chaos baby beside him: "use your spirit fire to light the other end.""Oh Ming Wuyan obeyed, and his mind moved, which ignited the other end of the fragrance of heaven.


    Then, an incredible scene happened. The fragrance of God rotated several times and disappeared immediately. Then, a purple and golden light poured down from the hall and shone on them.


    Snow easy cold pull chaos baby''s hand to stand up, in this light, two people very solemn to worship, and then snow easy cold directly not this kind of kiss chaos baby.


    The light disappeared, and Ming Wu Yan''s face was as red as the morning glow. She didn''t expect that Xue Yi Han would kiss her in public.


    Fortunately, everyone seemed to bow their heads respectfully and didn''t see what they had done, so she deluded herself that no one found Xue Yihan kissing herself so intimately.


    "Chaos baby, now I can send you back to the bridal chamber. If you feel stuffy in the room, you change your clothes and come out."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan nodded happily. The wedding ceremony is over. Now she is all light.


    Snow easy cold directly chaos baby back to the Moon Palace, sent to their bridal chamber.


    Haoyue palace has changed a lot. There are more things in it. It looks warm. However, these bright misty faces have no time to see them. When she enters the room, the whole person is shocked.


    The big bed is still the same one, but because of the red curtain hanging on the bedding and the room, and the red power lamp in the room, the room is warm and ambiguous in an instant.


    The most dazzling thing is that there is a picture on the head of their bed


    The picture shows two men and women in wedding dress kissing, and the two people in the picture are her snow easy cold


    Mingwu blushed and coughed. Last time she said she would put the photo on the bed, Xue Yihan didn''t seem to listen to it. But now it was a surprise. It really made her want to cry.


    Snow easy cold will be red eyes chaos baby into his arms, said with a smile: "cry what, if you think the painting is not good, I''ll draw another one tonight?"


    Mingwuyan wiped his tears and shook his head. "No, I think it''s very good. Besides, we didn''t do it. You can imagine that you can draw so well, which shows that your painting is very good."


    Snow easy cold tapped her head, "this is not flat imagination, I see you for the first time, the mind is this picture, I have been thinking for four years, every day thinking about how to turn this picture into reality."


    Ming Wuyan just laughs, thinking that he''s joking. Anyway, it''s nice and sweet, so she automatically ignores the meaning of this.


    She looked around, and soon blushed and her heart beat again, because she found a pink soft flat beside the big bed, and on the soft flat was placed a belly pocket embroidered with mandarin duck, which used to be a tulle skirt.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby found his ready clothes, bad smile: "at night you wear this."


    "Don''t you have to go out with the guests?" Bright mist Yan red face pushed him.


    I don''t know why, she seems to start looking forward to the wedding night.


    "They don''t need me to accompany them, but it''s ok if chaos baby wants to be well prepared now. I''ll be with you later. "


    Ming Wu Yan glared at him and turned to change his clothes.


    Just, the dress just took good, the person was hugged by snow easy cold from behind.


    Snow easy cold a serious way: "according to the customs of the wild Haoyue, this flame Shenfeng Fengyu dress needs me to take off, come on, I help you!"


    With that, he first stretched his hand to chaos baby''s waist and untied her belt.


    Mingwu Yan thought, maybe this flame Shenfeng phoenix feather dress is more special and valuable, so he took it off.


    Wait until the first layer of flame color coat is taken off, bright fog Yan suddenly found the snow easy cold eyes secretly happy, she a Leng, turned around, suspected stare at him, "you cheat me?"


    Snow easy cold says with a smile: "no, I am serious."


    Then he took off the second layer, and then the third layer


    When the clothes become thinner and thinner, the eye color of snow is also deeper and deeper.


    How to do, take off again, he can''t hold.


    However, he felt that he had failed to live up to the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Although snow easy cold is not the first time to take off his clothes, but now Ming Wu Yan is still nervous, palms have been sweating.


    When she was left with a big red belly bag, Xue Yihan stared at her for a while, suddenly turned around and brought her a brand-new snow flame skirt to help her put it on, but her hands were not good.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. It seemed a little unexpected that Xue Yi Han didn''t do anything. He was really helping himself to dress.


    In other words, his self-control is so good.


    With his doubts, Ming Wuyan followed Xue Yihan to the outside. Outside the Haoyue palace, the banquet was like running water, which was a long distance.Today is manwang''s wedding day, and it''s the first time for the whole wild Haoyue to have such a big feast for everyone. Therefore, everyone is very happy, and everyone who doesn''t like to laugh can''t stop laughing at this time.

 Chapter 431

    As soon as the king of man and Princess of man went out, everyone stood up and said respectfully: "welcome king of man, welcome Princess of man..."


    Ming Wu Yan was not used to these scenes, so he was a little shy.


    Snow easy cold raised a hand, made a let sit down action, then took chaos baby to sit in the upper position.


    This position is slightly higher than other positions. You can clearly see the whole banquet in front of you. They sit down, and the others just sit down.


    The red devils were the first to raise their glasses and propose a toast to the king and Princess of man. "I sincerely wish the king and Princess of man a happy marriage and a lasting friendship!"


    "I sincerely wish King man and Princess man a happy marriage and a long-term marriage!"


    "I sincerely wish King man and Princess man a happy marriage and a long-term marriage!"


    "I sincerely wish King man and Princess man a happy marriage and a long-term marriage!"


    Wild Haoyue all responded to the words of the red devil, and repeatedly said the same blessing three times. So many people wish, this voice has to break through the feeling of the sky, bright fog Yan can only use shock and moved to describe.


    Sure enough, there are many people and great strength!


    "Happy together!" Snow easy cold finally said two words, this let everybody excited with what is the same, excited not.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, do you want to say something?


    She hasn''t recovered. After a drink, the dinner turned into a gift giving ceremony.


    The red devil first took out a pair of scroll and handed it to Mingwu Yan. He winked at her and said, "open it and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously, takes the scroll and opens it.


    However, when she saw the words written on the scroll, she was even more confused, "happy to rob the good fortune? Shouldn''t it be a marriage? "


    Blue soul got close to him, stood up, looked over his head, and then he laughed, "yes, yes, what the red devil wrote is just what the boss did..."


    The black line on Ming Wu Yan''s face, and then he gave this pair of very artistic ink to Xue Yihan, who was silent beside him.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, canthus of the eye has smile slightly, light should a, "well, also good!"


    Chaos baby is not robbed by him, but also the robbery of his life, but also the happiness of his life.


    His future life can be dominated by chaos baby. It''s right to say it''s robbery.


    However, this robbery, very sweet, very happy, he is willing to become a robbery!


    He was happy, but Ming Wuyan was not. How could he be robbed!


    Although a little depressed, she didn''t mind seeing everyone so happy.


    Then blue soul and Green Ze all came up to give gifts. These things are lovely little things that women like, ranging from jewelry and hand ornaments for women''s dressing, mirrors to all kinds of strange magic tools. They are really all kinds of strange things.


    Most of all, she found a spring palace pamphlet among the gifts.


    She this heart ah, immediately pulled up, quietly looked at the snow easy cold one eye, and then intend to put all the gifts into the black space.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t seem to notice chaos baby''s small action, let her wish to put away the picture album that is full of attraction to her.


    After giving gifts, we will start a real banquet.


    In fact, at this time, Yan Mingming is hungry, but he doesn''t want to eat much at the moment, so he just stares at everyone to eat.


    Snow easy cold quietly for chaos baby with vegetables into her bowl, soft voice: "to eat, or at night no strength."


    His voice was so light, but most of the people heard it, so everyone lowered their heads and laughed.


    The bright mist Yan is to caress the forehead, can''t he not add the following half sentence.


    See chaos baby does not move, snow easy cold and unexpectedly asked a, "or I feed you?"


    Ming Wu Yan glared at him fiercely, "I have a long hand."


    Her voice is not big, but everyone is happy.


    Only princess man dared to speak to King man like this.


    Meng Ge and Feng Tingyu, who were sitting beside Bai Jichen, were already shocked.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t expect that Yan''er and manwang''s way of getting along with each other was so casual that it was frightening.


    Mengge sighs in his heart. He thinks that manwang really connives at the younger martial sister. It seems that the younger martial sister really doesn''t choose the wrong person.


    Ming Wuyan picked up the chopsticks and tried hard to eat. As he ate, he ate seriously. His eyes were staring at the dishes on the table from time to time, thinking which one was better.


    Almost when her eyes are locked, Xue Yihan can know exactly what chaos baby wants to eat, so she can eat what she likes without hands.


    At the banquet, most people felt that Wang man was just showing love with the princess, which really surprised them.


    Because of this, we know more about the weight and position of the princess in the heart of the king.The banquet lasted for a whole day, but when Ming Wuyan was full, he was brought back to his room by snow.


    The people outside were laughing and laughing all night.


    For ordinary people to get married, some people go to the bridal chamber at night. However, the wild bright moon is different. No one has the courage to go to the bridal chamber of manwang. Therefore, the bridal chamber is very quiet.


    Because it was already the time of the year, mingwuyan went back to the room to take a bath.


    Xueyi is very happy. She takes off her clothes and takes a bath with chaos baby.


    The temperature of the bath is suitable. The room is warm as spring. Mingwuyan''s nerves are tense all day. Now she is in the water. She relaxes, closes her eyes, and is ready to soak more.


    However, snow easy cold in the next moment also under the water, bad smile close, directly the water beauty into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, now you can take a good look at me to see if it is more vivid than the picture album."


    Listen to snow easy cold shameless words, clear fog Yan curled his lips, "I haven''t read the album, no comparison."


    "Now, if you can''t see enough, you can touch it!" Xue Yihan raises her chin and kisses her lips gently.


    This girl is still unhappy because of that!


    Isn''t it just a picture book? It''s more eye-catching to look at him than to look at the picture book without nutrition.


    He is very confident about his appearance and figure. Compared with other men, he will definitely not lose.


    Ming Wu Yan was amused by his words, and felt it if he couldn''t see it enough. It''s really a beautiful picture!


    See chaos baby in smile, snow easy cold is a hand lift, will own clothes to take off, and then smile like a goblin small woman into the arms, "if you don''t see, change me."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help giggling, left hide right hide, still didn''t escape the snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold hand a stretch, will stick on chaos baby body wet clothes to remove.


    "After taking a bath, we take off our clothes first and then go into the water. Now we are married." Snow easy cold took the opportunity to put forward their own requirements.


    "Well, I won''t listen to you." Mingwuyan didn''t accept his request at all.


    Even husband and wife should pay attention to their privacy. Moreover, love should be kept fresh. Of course, she should also pay attention to it.


    Snow easy cold circle her slender waist, bad smile way: "don''t listen to also go, everyday I help you take off, anyway I don''t dislike trouble."


    Ming Wu Yan was speechless for a moment. He put out a white finger and poked it twice in his heart. The touch under the finger was very firm.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She had a good figure and a good hand.


    It''s just a poke, but Xue Yihan feels that his whole body is comfortable. He holds chaos baby''s body higher and begins to enjoy the happiness of beauty in his arms.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I won''t wash it. I''ll wash it." Mingming water is warm, but now because the snow is easy to cold, she feels the water is boiling hot.


    In other words, her heart is so hot that her face is burning.


    After all, she has not experienced the wedding, at this moment, she is looking forward to and nervous.


    But snow easy cold to is very strange, now all naked relative, he did not kiss himself, in addition to the hand is a little bad, has not idle, to do nothing else.


    But shouldn''t he kiss himself first?


    I don''t know if Xue Yihan has heard her heart. He really kisses her. As before, he kisses her deeply, and his hand is also very impulsive. Mingwuyan only feels that she is held tightly by him, so tightly that she can even feel Xue Yihan''s heart beating.


    There was a feeling that he wanted to rub himself into his body.


    "Chaos baby..."


    Snow easy cold side said, while slowing down the gesture, take a deep breath, and then some forbearance way: "tonight''s wedding night, we do something else good."


    Bright mist Yan red face nodded, "good!"


    She thought, they are married, that thing is always to be done!


    After biting her teeth, she decided to be husband and wife with Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold is also a hot-blooded man, every time he kisses himself, all special forbearance, this time, she also wants to be good to him.


    Think of this, she took the initiative to reach out, hugged the snow easy cold neck, "close your eyes!"


    Snow easy cold smile, very cooperate of closed eyes.


    Ming Wuyan hooked his neck down and offered his lips


    Chaos baby a initiative, snow easy cold straight can''t stand, he heart beating, immediately will stick to his body on the little girl picked up, with a towel to clean her, hold to the bed.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart has also accelerated, thumping violently.


    "Snow is easy to cold, I''m nervous..."


    Her voice is really light and soft, like a feather scratching the snow easy cold heart.


    Snow easy cold heart also a tight, kiss chaos baby''s lipsSoon, his kiss all the way down, creating a sweet between the two


    Chaos baby is really charming. The colder Xue Yi kisses, the more crazy he feels. He traps chaos baby between the collapse of the bed and his arms. His soft kisses become overbearing and warm


    Chaos baby''s body soft let him intoxicated, a blow can break the skin from time to time in his body ignition, clavicle under the beautiful ups and downs is to let him love not to.

 Chapter 432

    Green Ze says very implicitly, bright fog Yan but hear clearly, Green Ze is poor to say directly, oneself at present had better not and snow easy cold roommate.


    She also did not think of, snow easy cold unexpectedly think so long-term, even their children have considered.


    "Girl Yan, it''s still cold at the moment. You have a lot of rest. It''s time to go back to the door three days tomorrow. Get ready."


    With that, Green Ze left, and there was still some sigh in her heart.


    He didn''t tell the truth to all the girls just now. He knew that if the boss didn''t touch the girls, he would worry about another aspect.


    If Yan can''t bear the cold, it will affect her Shouyuan. She can''t be with her boss for a long time


    After lvze left, mingwuyan was still thinking about what lvze had said


    She suddenly remembered that the red devils had said similar things to her before, as well as Fusang Yu.


    Fusang Yu people once told her when they were in Huayuan town of the spirit Kingdom, and he said: "it''s just Manhan''s constitution is special. At the beginning, he got the spirit in the cold ice of Jiuyan, bathed in the endless frost, got the spirit of Jiuhan, and had unlimited life. If you want to stay with Manhan for a long time, you must be strong enough to stay in the spirit card, and there should be no flash. Otherwise, it will not only hurt you, but also him... "


    At that time, Fusang Yu people could accurately guess that Xue Yihan didn''t touch her, knew that they didn''t have the reality of husband and wife, and also said that Xue Yihan was willing to take the risk of the destruction of the spirit for her.


    Fusang Yuren also asked her to work harder, not to let Xue Yihan wait too long


    Day, why she now just suddenly epiphany, Fusang Yu talent is the first to reveal the truth to himself.


    Snow easy cold bridal chamber flower candle all so scruples, is to have relations with this matter? It''s not just because of the cold?


    Ming Wuyan was stunned for a while, and shook her head. She didn''t worry about the nine colds. It''s time for her to go back to the northern desert country tomorrow, so she made a simple preparation.


    However, in the evening, when Mingwu Yan saw the snow changing clothes beside her, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The handsome man is obviously his husband again. Why should he be forbidden to be a god of desire for men because of the cold!


    Even if you know why snow easy cold so forbearance, also know he is for her good, but she still want to try.


    So, she patted her face and bravely hugged Xue Yihan''s waist.


    Snow easy cold heart a tight, line of sight stop on the waist, the wrist like Tianling jade lotus catkin, catch, can''t help but kiss a mouthful.


    "Chaos baby, what do you want?"


    His voice is a little tight, clearly also eager to chaos baby close.


    However, reason tells her that chaos baby just doesn''t know anything, so it comes from temperament.


    Now the girl doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and said seriously, "why don''t we have a try? If I really can''t bear the cold, will you stop? "


    Snow easy cold so hurt her, so for her sake, she also want to work hard for him.


    Child, I''ll think about it later.


    Anyway, she is still young and not ready to be a mother.


    Snow easy cold deep looking at chaos baby, he saw from her clear beautiful eyes serious and persistent.


    His heart sighed a breath, if don''t try once, this wench is not to give up heart.


    Just when he tried to fight with his own reason, chaos baby''s little hand had already got into his clothes


    Snow easy cold whole body all taut, he feels to have a string torment of oneself want to go crazy.


    One of them couldn''t help it. He directly pressed the little woman who ignited the fire under her body, and her fiery lips fiercely devoured the beauty of chaos baby


    Time seems to be still, the figures in the room are shaking, and the light of the red candle is shaking gently


    Immersed in the incomparable happiness brought by snow easy cold, the bright mist Yan of the beautiful world suddenly feels a chill, and her little hand unconsciously hugs snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold also sensitive feel chaos baby body tremble, but the sword on the string he is in a dilemma.


    At this time, his body is really ice and fire. On the one hand, chaos baby brings her extreme pleasure, and on the other hand, it is the extreme pain brought by forbearance. He said in a deep voice: "chaos baby, how do you feel? Do you want to continue? "


    Mingwuyan hesitated, because at the moment, she and Xue Yihan had completely zero distance contact, and the negative distance contact was just a little bit closer. She could feel Xue Yihan''s just hot body, which suddenly seemed to be frozen, making people''s soul tremble.


    After biting her teeth, Ming Wuyan broke the magic spell and offered herself


    Negative distance


    Pain


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes darkened and fainted


    Xue Yihan''s whole heart seems to have been struck by thunder. He is worried about chaos baby, but chaos baby brings him the extreme pleasure of shaking and shaking, which makes him reluctant to interruptUntil, he felt that the nine cold Qi in his body was rapidly transiting to chaos baby''s body. He quickly opened the distance from chaos baby and protected chaos baby''s heart with his hands to prevent the nine cold Qi in his body from hurting her.


    After a while of busy and treatment, snow easy cold has been a cold sweat.


    He began to celebrate, fortunately, he forbeared, did not let go of himself, otherwise, he really did not know what to do.


    After all, I still can''t


    However, he was surprised to be able to do so.


    From today on, chaos baby is really her woman, his good mood can''t be described with words.


    After confirming that chaos baby was not hurt by nine cold Qi, he was also relieved.


    As soon as his mind relaxed, he found that Bruce Lee wanted to fly.


    Looking at the sleepy chaos baby, he confessed to solve himself


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan woke up very early.


    When she woke up, she was not only depressed, but also depressed.


    Yesterday so brave fluttered the snow easy cold, the result is actually so unsatisfactory.


    She fainted at that time!


    Cold and pain were her only feelings at the time.


    She really understood the good intentions of Xue Yihan this time.


    Well, she thinks she is a typical one who doesn''t shed tears until she reaches the coffin. She thinks she just needs to stick to it.


    Now she just know, she is too weak, and snow easy cold scruple is right.


    However, because of this, she firmly believes that in the future, she must strive to become stronger, and strive to fight for the snow easy cold as soon as possible without scruple!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up is in a daze, worried will she picked up, "people uncomfortable?"


    Although the intimacy between the two last night was only for a moment, he still enjoyed the extreme happiness between him and chaos baby. The girl''s physical condition was better than he imagined, so he stayed up all night.


    This time can do this step, next time, give chaos baby a little more time, he will soon be able to live a happy life.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "I''m not uncomfortable, I just think, today we should go back to the northern desert."


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her lips, "get up! I''ll take you back to the north desert country immediately, and I''ll be back to the north desert city before noon. "


    "Well, I''ll get up in a minute." Ming Wu Yan immediately got up and dressed.


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes her head. She knows that she is eager to go back to the northern desert. As soon as she has breakfast, he takes her back.


    Last night''s happiness and rain were selectively forgotten by both of them.


    However, Xue Yihan doesn''t know. Since then, chaos baby has a firm belief that it is his duty to overthrow him, to overthrow him, and to jointly express the contents of the spring palace album as the future goal!


    Because this time only he and chaos baby went back to northern desert, so the speed was very fast. They arrived in northern desert just after they arrived.


    When mingyuehuang saw that his daughter had come back so early, he was so excited that he immediately asked people to invite fengruoqin, who was in poor health these two days.


    When Feng ruoqin heard that her daughter had come back, she immediately struggled to get up from the bed and ordered the palace people to help her dress up.


    She didn''t want Yan''er to see her so weak.


    Long Tian and Rong Mi have never left the northern desert since Yan Yan got married. Knowing that Yan Yan came back so early, they immediately went to intercept people.


    Feng Tingyu has been staying in the palace. In other words, he must have run to see his sister, but now he is uncomfortable.


    Heart intuition dare not savage Haoyue that man is too close, now his heart still feel can''t believe it.


    He didn''t dare to talk about it to anyone. The more depressed he was, the more depressed he felt.


    Who would have thought that the grand manwang had become his brother-in-law, but before that, he was the kind of legendary dragon who could not see his head but his tail. This kind of gap is really frightening and frightening!


    The emperors of various countries and the five leaders of Yutian college have already taken people back. The northern desert is much quieter than the previous days. But now, with the return of the bright fog and the cold winter, the city of northern desert is lively again.


    Looking at long Tian and Rong Mi holding Yan''er and crying and crying, smiling, Man Wang stood not far away, which really called Feng Tingyu pinched a sweat for them.


    He really thinks it''s better that he didn''t know anything at first.


    When mingwuyan and everyone walk into the palace, mingwuyan looks up and sees fengtingyu standing in front of her. She immediately calls, "brother Tingyu!"


    Feng Tingyu was called to pull back his thoughts, his face has already his brain to his sister smile, just stretched out his hand to want to wave, but see that cold man Wang adults, he immediately forcefully retracted his hand.


    He felt too restless.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly jumps, and the person appears beside Feng Tingyu. She says with a smile: "brother Tingyu, I can see you in a daze from a distance. What are you thinking?"Feng Tingyu coughed lightly and said with a smile: "it''s not that you shock me too much. I haven''t digested the news yet. I want to talk to someone, but I dare not."

 Chapter 433

    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he burst out laughing.


    "Brother Tingyu, what are you struggling to do? He''s in the cold winter now. Just think he''s in the cold winter. He doesn''t eat people. Don''t be nervous."


    Feng Tingyu was stunned. After thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable.


    Since Yan''er married him, no matter what his status is, it''s all a family.


    Thinking of this, he was relieved and soon talked about something else.


    "Yan''er, before they left, the five leaders told me that this year''s Yutian college began to recruit students on April 16. Except for the Yutian token, all the other Yutian tokens were issued at the time of enrollment. At that time, there will be several freshmen entrance examinations. The headmaster hopes you can go and ask me to tell you. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "yes, I will go back then."


    Anyway, she and Xue Yihan have no honeymoon plan and become relatives. The only change is that she has one more husband. Everything else is the same as before.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Yutian college tomorrow. Yan''er, you can stay in northern desert for a few more days to accompany your mother. "


    The wind court Yu wants to say and stop, finally still didn''t say the wind if Qin recent state and body is not very good thing.


    The clear fog Yan head, immediately to the snow easy cold move start, toward own father''s bedchamber ran.


    Before she ran far away, she saw her parents walking hand in hand. As soon as she saw the picture, she laughed.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!"


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "just come back."


    Wind if Qin also smile, looking at her daughter is accompanied by winter back, and face is full of happy smile, her heart is really put down.


    When the family went back to the palace, xueyihan and mingyuehuang sat on one side, mingwuyan and his mother sat in it, and mother and daughter talked in it.


    Time passed quickly. Mingwuyan accompanied her mother for a day. Then she went to the Royal College of northern desert. She met the dean and grandfather Jing, and told them about the enrollment of Yutian college. She hoped that someone from the Royal College of northern desert could also go to Tianshan snow moon to take part in the examination.


    As soon as the Royal College yard and the elders heard the news, they were very happy and immediately passed on the news.


    Ling an was the first one to come to Mingwu Yan. He said happily, "sister Yan, I want to go too. I want to learn how to protect sister Yan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded happily, "well, have ambition! Sister Yan supports you. There''s about a month left. You''re ready. "


    "Well, I won''t let sister Yan down." Ling an was so happy that he immediately ran down to get ready.


    The elder smiles and shakes his head. Among so many children, Ling an is the closest one to Wu Yan. It''s better to stay in Yutian college and take care of Wu Yan.


    Because of the opportunity to go to Yutian college, the whole Royal College of northern desert was very excited, and there was an endless stream of applicants.


    Ming Wuyan also chose a time to tell you some knowledge and history about Yutian college, so that you can know more about Yutian college. At the same time, he advised you to be rational about going to Yutian college.


    Finish these, bright fog Yan then don''t lead own father and mother, once again with snow easy cold returned to wild bright moon. This time back to the wild Haoyue, the feeling of Mingwu Yan is completely different from before.


    Now, she is the hostess of the wild Haoyue, and this sense of belonging gives her a different feeling.


    She gazed at Xue Yihan and said with a smile, "will you let zijue accompany me to Yutian college in the future?"


    Snow easy cold hold her hand, gently touch, "no, Yutian college enrollment, have invited uncle, so, I can also accompany you."


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes brightened, "as long as I appear in Yutian college, you are martial uncle?"


    Isn''t she free at all.


    Snow easy cold raised her chin, forced to kiss, "that is not, now we are not newly married, can''t let you alone guard empty room."


    The bright fog Yan a listen, direct chagrin of wring on his body for a while, before she how didn''t discover snow easy cold so shameless.


    Keeping empty rooms alone? Thanks to him.


    "Chaos baby, you have a little bit of courage recently!" Actually dare to pinch and pinch him, he simply also on the hand, directly a little girl pressed on the body also move.


    Ming Wu Yan knew that he was just a handyman, hiding his hand and laughing.


    Two people laugh and make for a long time, the whole Haoyue palace is their laughter.


    Outside the Haoyue palace, Bai Jichen and Huang Bin just stand outside and giggle. They want to report something. Now they''re gone. But if they want to go, they can''t move.


    In the evening, when Ming Wuyan had nothing to do, he took out the gifts and classified them into a category. Everything had its own spiritual imprint, so it was much more convenient to find things.


    When she saw the book that she wanted to read the day before her marriage, she secretly looked at Xue Yihan and found that he didn''t seem to be looking at herself. She stretched out her hand and opened the book.However, when she opened it, she was silly. Except for a cover, it was blank inside. Was it blank?


    No one gives such a gift.


    At this time, Xue Yihan sat down and looked at the angry chaotic baby. He took away the blank picture album from her hand and said with a smile, "do you really want to see it?"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "although there''s nothing to see, but..."


    "But you just want to see it?" Snow easy cold bent down, hand in the blank book on the wipe, the blank picture book appeared a very hot eye picture.


    The picture is a water filled, dreamlike pool. There are two men and women kissing and kissing half naked in the pool. Men''s hands swim on women''s bodies, and women close their eyes for enjoyment. The scene is very beautiful


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at it and is totally silly. The man in the picture is Xue Yihan, and the woman in the picture is herself


    "You..."


    "Don''t you want to see it, isn''t it?" Snow easy cold light smile a.


    The bright mist Yan hand caresses own face, the eye also forgot to blink.


    Can she say that although that''s a little bit, the picture is beautiful. Besides, the men in the picture are beautiful, the figure is good, the women are beautiful, and the figure is curvy


    Cough


    It''s really eye-catching!


    She began to understand why she knew what was in the picture album, and her curiosity was increasing. It was the same as that modern men like to watch ABCD and ancient men like to go to chunlou.


    I really don''t know how Xue Yihan did it. The scene on the painting is like that on the Yingling stone. It''s a projection. God


    Looking at chaos baby so seriously, snow easy cold also with her, anyway this wench later can only see him.


    Ming Wu Yan looked for a while and found that Xue Yi Han had been looking at himself.


    She thought, I''d better restrain myself!


    "Well, I won''t look at that." She returned the album to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, hand caresses again, the portrait on the picture disappeared, everything restored a blank.


    He reached out and rubbed her head! These things, a hundred kinds of skills, as you smile, later you will understand that the heart is more useful than learning these


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. Xue Yi Han knows his mind


    "I''ll never look at it again. I''ll just look at you." Bright fog Yan very sensational embrace snow easy cold neck coquetry.


    Snow easy cold smile, a happy, directly holding chaos baby intimate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan counts the gifts sent by Feixuan, and asks Xue Yihan to call Feixuan over to tell her about the magical land and Ferris.


    Feixuan originally intended to go back, but he was so cold that he had to stay for a few more days to explain the little girl who was already Princess man to the little-known secret of the demon land for free.


    Through a few days of understanding, Ming Wu Yan also understood many things, non spin than snow easy cold speak more detailed, so, for the future of the demon land trip, Ming Wu Yan is a bit sure.


    This time to the demon land, she has to rely entirely on her own ability to experience, she has to work hard to grow up, until she has the strength to stay in the God card.


    In fact, she doesn''t quite understand what the card is, but she knows that only when the strength is strong, she and Xue Yihan can be together without scruple.


    Otherwise, even if they get married, there are still many imperfections, such as the sex between them.


    And that''s not what she wanted.


    Now, she will work hard to put down the snow!


    Because in the heart many such a persistence, bright fog Yan in the eye also many a firmness.


    "Little girl, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you that the Ferris Wonderland is different from the Ferris mirage. I can master it in the Ferris mirage. It doesn''t matter if you put some water on it, but I can''t master it in the Ferris mirage. Even if it''s cold, I can''t master everything."


    Bright mist Yan depressed way: "I don''t want your help in the Ferris mirage, I can."


    Non spin indifferent way: "is not for you to save physical strength, good skyscraper mystery, you are not rare even."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "it''s not rare. OK, you can go."


    Feixuan said, "it''s really a cold woman. She has the same temperament as him."


    Ming Wu Yan directly ignored him and ignored him.


    Non spin is to smile, this wench is also really not afraid of him!


    However, she is not afraid of cold. It''s strange that she can be afraid of him.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had already said what he should say, so he left.


    Ming Wuyan, on the other hand, drew a more accurate map according to the theory of non rotation, combined with the theory of Xue Yihan and the map in the secret place of skyscrapers she had got before.After drawing, she put the map away and began to study her upgraded medical space and Holy Grail.


    After the upgrade of the medical spiritual space, the spiritual diagnosis platform is good, but it seems too mysterious. It can only diagnose, but can''t treat. She can''t just pull someone into the medical spiritual space to treat.

 Chapter 434

    But how can her medical space evolve and upgrade without treatment?


    Thinking of this, she immediately ran to the hall of wilderness.


    At this time, snow easy cold is talking about things with people, see chaos baby come, he immediately stopped, waved to her, "come here!"


    The people standing on the main hall bowed respectfully and saluted immediately, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and says, "don''t be so polite!"


    Then he ran to the side of Xue Yihan.


    "I''ll finish in a moment, and I''ll be with you in a moment." Snow easy cold kneaded to knead her a soft long hair, soft voice way.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "you''re busy. I just want to tell you that I''m going to diagnose the pulse for the whole wild Haoyue people. What do you think?"


    Although snow easy cold didn''t ask, but also can think of chaos baby''s plan, so didn''t add thought to agree.


    "Yes, I''ll tell them later that you can go to lvze first and ask him to help you."


    "Well, I''ll go." Mingwu Yan was very happy and ran away immediately.


    Snow easy cold eye bottom flashed a touch of gentleness, but wait to return to God, and immediately restored before cold insipid appearance.


    "You should have heard just now. From today on, people from the wild Haoyue come to Haoyue palace in turn to receive the examination of the princess!"


    "Yes The response of all the people in one voice, all planning, later to the princess there can be good performance.


    Haoyue palace side, Green Ze has come to report, Mingwu Yan also didn''t explain anything, directly pull Green Ze into his medical spirit space.


    When Green Ze sat down, looking at his own in front of the growth of a green plant and spiritual power of the formation of the soul doll, he was surprised.


    "Girl Yan, do you know what this is? This is lingzhi and the little doll. Do you know them? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, but they can see and know the hidden diseases in people''s bodies. My little land can remove the language of these Lingli dolls, and can see and treat accurately."


    Green Ze sighed, depressed for a while, and then said: "for Lingzhi, it''s not spiritual power. It''s a soul tree. Everyone''s soul has its own attributes and colors. The little doll growing on it, which looks like a real person, is not a spiritual power doll. It''s a spiritual spirit doll. So if you can understand it, you can know everyone''s body disease, and it''s nothing It''s strange. "


    What''s really strange is that there has been such a magical change in Yan''s medical space.


    What makes him even more surprised is that the three points of moving spirit that he took from his hand were refined by this girl.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, "it''s a soul doll. No wonder it looks the same as me, and it''s so powerful."


    As soon as her voice fell, thunder and lightning flashed in her mind. Something flashed by. After a while, she suddenly realized.


    "If this is a soul doll, does it mean that if I cure this soul doll, I can cure this soul injury?"


    Speaking of this, she got excited.


    Green Ze looked at her, really can''t bear to hit her, but still said: "in principle, it is so, but now you see, your inner spiritual power can only let the soul doll appear for a while, and then disappear after diagnosis, which can let you have time to cure, so you''d better work hard and practice well!"


    Ming Wu Yan is also depressed. In the final analysis, she is too weak.


    "No matter, step by step. It''s good to diagnose the pulse of the soul first. I have to unlock these desks and chairs first, so that I can make greater progress. "


    It''s very difficult to get to the snow. Step by step! Slow stew, the taste may be more mellow!


    Cough Where is she thinking!


    Green Ze also agreed to nod, however, his soul pulse diagnosis is also equal to no diagnosis, because he is very healthy, physical and mental health, the soul is not hurt, the body is not decent.


    "Well, you go out, and I''ll call someone else to try again!" I don''t want to waste my time.


    If the repair of this soul doll can cure the soul injury, she should work harder, so that her mother can have more recovery possibilities.


    After lvze left, Huang Bin was called in. Unfortunately, his health was very good and there was no taboo.


    Then, Bai Jichen, Zi Jue and LAN Hun entered the medical spirit space in turn. As a result, they were all in good health.


    Because there is no disease diagnosed, there is no change in the medical space.


    When the red devil comes, Mingwu Yan is not interested in him anymore, "forget it, go and get another sick one."


    She said this to the red devil to laugh, "sick also can''t stay in the wild Haoyue! Has man Han ever been diagnosed? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, he is as good as a cow."


    The red devil snorted and laughed again.


    If pretty cold hear Yan wench use cow to describe him, don''t know how to feel.After laughing for a while, he became serious. "Then let''s treat others. There are so many people in the wild Haoyue, there will always be patients. What''s more, you can be regarded as a solution to the problems of the cold and excellent people, and you''ll give them extra benefits. "


    Pretty cold has been hoping that Yan girl into the wild Haoyue, Yan girl for everyone to check the body, this is not the time to buy people''s hearts.


    Mingwuyan thought, yes, she can''t share other things for Xue Yihan, so she will have a physical examination for his subordinates for free, which is also the performance of being considerate of subordinates. Therefore, she immediately regained her spirits.


    However, she did not know that the Red Devils actually wanted to take this opportunity to let the wild Haoyue people accept her and respect her.


    Next, mingwuyan has been busy for more than ten days, but it can be regarded as doing a soul consultation for these people who are guarding the wild bright moon. What makes her feel fruitful is that she has also diagnosed the hidden diseases of nearly 50 people.


    Because of this, Ming Wuyan''s position as a pretty princess is stable in the wild Haoyue. The level and reputation of the imperial medicine is close to that of lvze.


    There are also some changes in the medical space of mingwuyan. The spirit stone on the top of the head seems to be a few more bright, and the chair is unlocked.


    However, Ming Wuyan is not satisfied with these. That night, she put on a thin and transparent gauze skirt and hugged him when Xue Yihan came into the room.


    Snow easy cold easily will attack his chaos baby into the arms, when the hand touched her smooth as jade skin, his hand micro Dun, look again, found that this girl is actually the bridal chamber night to prepare their own gauze put on the body, his throat a tight, hand in her waist rub a few times.


    "Chaos baby, are you trying to seduce me?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s a pity that I didn''t wear it once." Ming Wu Yan casually found an excuse that was not an excuse.


    Snow easy cold smell speech light pick eyebrow, "you once didn''t wear clothes don''t have hundreds, also have thousands, how can pick this?"


    "I took it with me. You''re lucky." Bright fog Yan laughs.


    Snow easy cold can''t help being teased by her, "well, I''m really lucky."


    The girl clearly wants to lure him.


    This gauze is so thin, this girl even dare not wear a belly pocket, this is to let him out of control rhythm.


    Xue Yi''s face is cold, but she doesn''t open her eyes. She stares at the beautiful curve of chaos baby without blinking, and then she kisses her deeply.


    In the snow easy cold kiss to put in, bright fog Yan smile way: "I want to go back to north desert country tomorrow."


    Snow easy cold smiles to clap on her small buttock for a while, originally this wench is so active tonight, is waiting for him here.


    "Perform well tonight, and you will be allowed to go back to northern desert tomorrow."


    Bright fog Yan happy, immediately lie on the body of snow easy cold, "I certainly good performance!"


    With that, Youmo took the initiative to kiss him, but also very forcefully directly opened the snow easy cold clothes


    That deliberately shows the appearance of overbearing initiative, make snow easy cold can''t stop laughing.


    In order to go back to the northern desert country, the girl really made a lot of efforts.


    No matter what chaos baby does, it makes him like it to the bottom of his heart.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan goes back to the northern desert as he wishes. Although xueyihan doesn''t go with him, he also arranges lvze to go to the northern desert together.


    He knew too well what he wanted to do back in northern desert.


    Mingyue emperor was surprised that his daughter had run back to the northern desert.


    My daughter just got married and came back in three dynasties. Now she''s back in less than a month. Is it a conflict with the cold winter?


    With this guess, he told qin''er, let qin''er talk about their daughter.


    Wind if Qin is to his face swept several layers of powder, just hide the weakness of his face, and then let people will Yan Er called in.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came in, she ran over happily.


    "Mother, listen to father say you are sleeping, did I wake you up?"


    Feng ruoqin shook his head with a smile, "no, my mother just woke up. Just, Yan''er, how did you come back? This newlyweds, can''t often run home, careful winter jealous


    Ming Wu Yan sat down and gently hugged his mother''s arm. "He promised me to come back, and he sent someone to come back with me. Don''t worry, he''s not so jealous."


    If the wind qinyi listen to the daughter and cold winter between no estrangement, daughter back just because cold winter connivance, also don''t say anything.


    "Your father is worried that you will come back so soon because you are in trouble with the cold winter. My mother doesn''t seem to wake up. If you wake up for a while, you can go to your father and talk to him."


    Feng ruoqin suddenly felt dizzy. Originally, she wanted to chat with her daughter for a while. She immediately changed her mind and took her daughter away.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t notice her abnormality because of the wind. She nodded and immediately went to the imperial study to find her father.


    The emperor Mingyue was talking to the minister about the plan of the northern desert kingdom in the imperial study. When he saw his daughter coming, he immediately sent her in.The ministers immediately saluted Ming Wuyan, and then retreated to one side.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to them, but he didn''t have any taboo. He told them that he wanted to diagnose all the people in northern desert.

 Chapter 435

    In order to cover up her intention, she gave a very tall reason.


    "Father and emperor, if the country is rich, the people will be strong, and the people''s strength is the foundation of rejuvenating the country If the people are strong, their families will be prosperous, their families will be prosperous, and their country will be prosperous. Children''s officials advocate that the whole people should be strong, treat diseases when they are ill, and prevent diseases without diseases. The medical system of northern desert should be improved. "


    Because there are many ministers nearby, Ming Wu Yan Wen said a lot, and then looked forward to his father''s approval.


    If you have your father''s help, it will be much easier to carry out everything.


    The bright moon emperor listened to his daughter''s words carefully, then nodded with great feeling. What Yan''er said was actually reasonable.


    However, because so many ministers are here, he asked for your opinions symbolically.


    "You Aiqing, what do you think?"


    Situ Hao, the new Prime Minister of northern desert, nodded seriously, "emperor, I think the princess is right. If this is done well, our northern desert country will certainly develop better. "


    "I agree!"


    "I seconded..."


    "The minister and others seconded..."


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan''s plan was initially implemented.


    Because the ministers had no opinions, Ming Wuyan immediately suggested that all the officials take the lead and treat her in turn.


    In order to make it all in line with the regulations, and let everyone know, Ming Wuyan even sent his father a document to record beside him, and made a detailed record of everyone''s physical condition.


    Because the clinic is mysterious, mingwuyan asked lvze to help reset an ordinary clinic in the palace, and set up a very dazzling small room. Because the light is too bright, everyone in the room is blindfolded.


    Green Ze to Yan wench''s thought is really admire, in this way, the secret of the medical spirit space will not be exposed, her goal also achieved.


    Civil and military officials are quite cooperative in this physical examination. You know, their princess is the most talented person in the Royal medicine sect. It''s a great honor to let her feel their pulse!


    Therefore, all the officials who came here for physical examination came here to burn incense, bathe and change new clothes, for fear of giving the princess a bad impression.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t care. He just thought that the officials of northern desert paid attention to personal hygiene. They were all fragrant regardless of their age, which was very strange.


    Green Ze in to Yan Wenchou start, when the diagnosis and treatment began, the palace square has also lined up a long line.


    Mingwuyan is responsible for the diagnosis and treatment, while lvze is responsible for leading and retelling the diagnosis and treatment results of Yanya, while the six clerks next to her are responsible for recording to prevent mistakes.


    The first one to go in for treatment was the prime minister. He was the same age as mingyuehuang. He used to be a close friend of mingyuehuang and Fengde general. Because of his poor health, he had been resting in the countryside. After mingyuehuang took the throne, he gave all kinds of miraculous drugs and spirit medicines sent by Yan Er to situ Hao, and his condition improved.


    Therefore, the diagnosis of Ming Wu Yan did not find any disease.


    Prime Minister situ was very happy that he was not ill and had no pain, so he immediately helped to call the next minister.


    But the people behind were not so lucky as Prime Minister situ. The second military aircraft minister was diagnosed with heart damage and Dantian defect.


    Considering that he was a minister whose father depended heavily on him, Ming Wuyan used the spirit to revive and heal him.


    Originally, it was also an unintentional move, but after a quarter of an hour, when the recovery of her spirit was over, she obviously felt that there was a big stone shining on the top of the medical spirit space, and the inspiration that was not shining around also turned to the shining inspiration, as if she wanted to feel its light.


    Ming Wu Yan is inspired by this. It must be more suitable for the medical space!


    So, after the next process of soul searching, whenever she can heal herself, she will be cured easily. Although the speed of diagnosis and treatment is slow, the effect is good. Only 20 people have been treated, and the third chair has been unlocked.


    "Girl Yan, it seems that your idea is right. However, the combination of diagnosis and treatment in this way will consume spiritual power quickly. You should do according to your ability." Green Ze for Yan girl happy at the same time, also timely remind her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "I will do what I can, and I also want to see how much my spiritual power consumption is."


    "Well, now that three people can enter the medical space at one time, I''d better go in and stare at it to prevent people from taking off blindfolded things and peeking."


    Since the boss told me, Green Ze didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, I can''t. I''ll go in for a while, and I''ll cover their eyes with Lingwu."


    Green Ze thought about it and thought it was feasible. "Just do it like this, save time and effort!"


    Next, Ming Wuyan treated another 30 officials. After finishing the record, it was dark.


    Mingyuehuang and fengruoqin came to see their daughter with a heart ache. When they saw that there were still many officials waiting, mingyuehuang ordered a large number of people to go back first and come back tomorrow.When the diagnosis and treatment of the people left are all over, Feng ruoqin comes forward and touches the bright mist face that just came out of the small room.


    "Yan''er, are you tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile. "I''m not tired at all. This spiritual power consumption intensity is far less than the time difference in the Warcraft forest."


    Feng ruoqin smiles, but the smile is full of heartache. In order to be strong, Yan Er really suffered a lot.


    Warcraft forest that kind of place, Warcraft is very ferocious and terrible, thanks to Yan''er can pass.


    "Have a good rest today, and we''ll continue tomorrow." Mingyuehuang is also distressed. All the time, her daughter has taken on too much.


    Mingwu Yan see his parents a face of worry, immediately silent, to Green Ze make a wink, will here to him, he took his parents to go.


    Fengruoqin was afraid that her daughter was hungry and malnourished, so she prepared a lot of food. However, Yan''er took a few more mouthfuls and kept them in mind silently. At night, she wrote a pamphlet.


    In the evening, Mingwu Yan found something. She should be very tired after a whole day''s work, but she didn''t, which made her very surprised.


    She summoned her own holy grail and looked at it thoughtfully.


    It seems that after upgrading from the Holy Grail of the wind and moon and the medical spirit space, she has not consumed much spiritual power in alchemy recently. Is it related to the waterfall like pool she saw when she entered the Holy Grail after upgrading the Holy Grail of the wind and moon?


    She really wanted to go to the big pool again. As soon as she thought about it, her eyes penetrated the Holy Grail and saw the inside of the Holy Grail


    The bottom of the Holy Grail of the wind and moon is still a big pool I saw last time. The lotus seeds are pouring water of various colors down like a shower. It''s very beautiful.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan immediately threw some herbs into the Holy Grail, and then lit the rainbow fire. This time, because her consciousness had been paying attention to the inside of the Holy Grail, she clearly saw that the water in the pool was spinning rapidly and twisted into a strong force. With the refining of the traditional Chinese medicine in the Holy Grail, the elixir was coagulated, and those superfluous wastes were removed Materials fall into the pool of water, and finally be purified, at the same time, their refining pills are also purified again by this powerful force, attached with a special force.


    It''s no wonder that the elixir refined in the Holy Grail of the moon is purer than the elixir refined in other furnaces. Moreover, there is a special trace of spiritual power, just like the special brand of the Holy Grail of the moon.


    Why did you get into the Holy Grail last time?


    She remembers that at that time, she jumped up from the water to a platform, and then returned to the medical space.


    It''s hard to see. Does the interior of the Holy Grail also need to enter from the medical space?


    Thinking of this, she decided to have a try.


    Just when she wanted to enter the medical spirit space, a restraining force suddenly appeared around her. She was sensitive and dodged.


    "Who?"


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, and someone tried to restrain her.


    "Little girl''s reaction is quite quick!" A white shadow flashed into Mingwu Yan''s bedroom. The next moment, a man with a silver mask appeared in front of Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart tightened, "Nie feiqing, it''s you again!"


    Nie feiqing looked at Ming Wu Yan with a smile, "it seems that I remember my name very firmly!"


    This girl is really good-looking. This time, she looks better than last time.


    It''s no wonder that the obnoxious guy in the wild Haoyue is trying to marry this girl.


    Originally, he wanted to take this girl to escape marriage, but the wild Haoyue was too strict because he became a pro, so he didn''t find the chance.


    Today is good. Today is a special day.


    Ming Wuyan frowned and quietly held his immortal book in his hand. However, before he sent out a word, Nie feiqing unexpectedly squeezed her wrist, and the blink of the other hand was also restrained.


    "Do you want to tip off again?"


    Mingwu Yan is also surprised. Nie feiqing''s speed is so fast. She didn''t feel his action just now, so she hasn''t responded.


    "Nie feiqing, what do you want to do?" Ming Wuyan is depressed. When Nie feiqing pulls her finger to take away her immortal book, she throws the immortal book back to the marriage space with her powerful idea.


    "Little girl, your spiritual power is not weak. It''s a pity that you met me." Nie feiqing chuckled and quickly nodded Mingwu Yan''s body. Mingwu Yan found that her whole body''s spiritual power could not be used.


    She was flustered for the first time. What did Nie feiqing do to herself?


    Nie feiqing let go of her hand and put a ring around Mingwu Yan''s slender waist. He just wanted to experience what it was like to hold the woman of the wild king in his arms.


    However, as soon as his hand touched Ming Wu Yan''s waist, a thunder burst out in the sky and fell directly on Nie feiqing''s head

 Chapter 436

    Nie feiqing''s skill is excellent. He hides quickly. However, he is still cut by the power of the thunder


    He roared, "son of a bitch, it''s heaven''s wedding How can it be


    Ming Wuyan was confused by the scene just now, the thunder in the sky, Nie feiqing''s roar, he didn''t know what happened.


    However, the only sure thing is that Nie feiqing was injured and his body moved.


    While Nie feiqing was injured, Ming Wuyan didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand directly. A five color Lingli slap appeared on his hand and patted Nie feiqing who was saving himself several times.


    The silver mask on Nie feiqing''s face was also knocked off, revealing a face quite similar to Fei Xuan''s.


    Although Mingwu Yan was surprised, he immediately turned the spirit power into a sword and stabbed Nie feiqing, who was all black. The spirit power all over the sky blossomed in the sky


    If you dare to bully her, you can''t forgive her.


    Nie feiqing forced himself to avoid coming, but his waist was still attacked by Ming Wu Yan''s sword.


    At this time, the outside Green Ze and palace guards have also rushed to come.


    Nie feiqing is very annoyed. He takes a deep look at the assassin''s face and disappears.


    As soon as lvze comes, what he sees is Nie feiqing''s fleeing figure. He immediately chases out


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the mask that fell on the ground, and stepped on it with hatred.


    Nie feiqing, you have the ability to be so lucky all the time. When you fall into my hands, you will die.


    The bright moon emperor who came in a hurry saw that his daughter was ok, but the room was nearly half destroyed by thunder. He was surprised and couldn''t help himself.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    The emperor of the moon looked at his daughter seriously, and saw that everything seemed to be all right with her. Then he was relieved again.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok, just an assassin broke in, we handed over, I didn''t get hurt."


    As soon as he heard that he was an assassin, the moon emperor became more worried.


    How powerful is this power to destroy half of a palace.


    It seems that the defense of northern desert is so bad that it can''t ensure the safety of its daughter.


    Think of this, the moon emperor''s face is full of remorse.


    After a while, Green Ze came back, see Yan girl is all right, he just relieved.


    "I didn''t catch up with you, girl Yan. Tell the boss you''re safe! The boss is on his way Green Ze whispered a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and immediately ran back to the marriage space.


    As soon as she returned to the marriage space, Xue Yihan appeared. When he saw chaos baby''s eyebrow that day, the wedding mark was loose, his eyes were cold.


    Damn Nie feiqing, he''s tired of trying to touch his woman.


    He raised his hand, stroked chaos baby''s eyebrows, and injected his own spirit again, making the marriage mark and chaos baby more perfect.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what he had done, just because he was not happy, he said: "snow easy cold, I''m ok, Nie feiqing was stabbed by me, it''s estimated that he won''t recover so soon."


    "Whatever he is, he will be a dead man sooner or later." Snow easy cold kiss on her lips, the bottom of my heart because touch chaos baby soft lips and get a trace of relief.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan is also afraid, so now she gets the comfort and gentle touch of Xue Yihan, she also relaxes her heart and kisses Xue Yihan back.


    After this twists and turns, her heart and snow easy cold stick closer.


    She began to understand that there are so many men in the world, and there are countless beautiful men, but what she wanted most was that snow was easy to be cold. She couldn''t stand being touched by others, even her hands.


    At the same time, she also understood that she was too weak to imagine what would have happened if it had not been for the thunder and lightning.


    The bright mist Yan leans in the bosom of snow easy cold, talked about this matter to him.


    "I don''t know what happened to the explosion of thunder. I don''t know what Nie feiqing did. Why my spiritual power seems to be frozen and my body can''t move."


    Snow easy cold Mou color sink some, silent for a while just way: "that is a day marriage imprint, is a kind of sacred ceremony different from ordinary wedding ceremony. To put it simply, it is our special fetters. Once someone tries to destroy the tie, he will be punished by thunder and fire. I''m not good this time. I shouldn''t have let you come to northern desert alone. "


    The bright fog Yan tightly hugged the self reproach snow easy cold, light voice way: "this is not your fault, this is just an accident!"


    She doesn''t want to let Xue Yihan leave because of this.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t speak any more, but kisses chaos baby again. Later, he won''t let her leave alone.


    After kissing, Ming Wu Yan gasped slightly. After a while, he asked curiously, "how did the wedding mark come from that day? Did we have it when we got married? Why don''t I feel it? "Snow easy cold slightly a bit awkward, but still explained: "no, earlier."


    He doesn''t explain, bright fog Yan is more puzzled, "earlier? How early is it? "


    Heaven''s wedding? From the literal meaning, shouldn''t it be similar to the meaning of getting married?


    It''s only a few days to a month before they get married. How early can they get married on this day.


    Hard to come, is it time for them to be heart to heart?


    Snow easy cold rubbed to rub her head, simply said directly, "very early, is you choose clothes in tianyiju time."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and suddenly widened his eyes. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Tianyiju? Choose clothes? "


    Isn''t she just in Tianshan city? They haven''t been to Yutian college.


    At that time, Xue Yihan broke into the women ''


    At that time, she only felt a sharp pain on her forehead


    Later, Xue Yihan seemed to let her go without doing anything, and told her that his name was Xue Yihan


    Oh, my God, isn''t it this time? Is the pricking pain on the forehead because of the sky wedding mark?


    Now think about it, snow easy cold is really a hidden villain, unexpectedly so early even plan her.


    No wonder since then, he has been around her from time to time


    Snow easy cold from chaos baby''s expression already know, she is already guessed, however, he also didn''t think there is anything wrong, just in her stupefied little face kiss, serious way: "you are the only one let me so much thought of people, chaos baby, do you have a little moved?"


    The bright fog Yan looks at him, the mood is very complicated, completely don''t know how to describe oneself at the moment of mood.


    Every day, she thought about how to become more powerful, how to be worthy of him and become the woman standing beside him.


    However, when she was firm in her belief and determined her mind, she found that she had lived in the name of being married for so many years.


    I don''t know whether she is too stupid or snow easy cold is hiding too well!


    See chaos baby don''t speak, snow easy cold cleverly changed the topic, "I immediately to the north desert country, two days later to Yutian college enrollment time, I take you back to Yutian college."


    "But my treatment plan is not over yet. I won''t go back to Yutian College for the time being." She has decided that she must try her best to treat more patients, try to untie all the chairs in the medical space, and see if there is any change in the medical space.


    If she is lucky, she may be able to find a way to treat the soul doll!


    "I''ll tell you this later. If you are tired, take a rest first, and I''ll come back later." With that, Xue Yihan kisses her forehead and leaves the marriage space.


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is coming to the northern desert. She sighs and leaves the marriage space.


    Qinyan palace side, because his bedroom was destroyed, the bedroom has been unable to live, the emperor sent people to repair the night, and then let Yan''er move to the next Mingqin palace, which is the place where fengruoqin now lives.


    Feng ruoqin sees that her daughter''s palace has been destroyed. She is also very anxious. She doesn''t know who dares to break into Yan''er''s room.


    After waiting for the moon emperor to leave, Feng ruoqin asks her daughter in detail.


    "Yan''er, tell me what happened tonight? Do you know the assassin? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to worry about her mother, so she shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that it''s a man wearing a mask. I fought with him. I knocked off his mask and he ran away."


    After listening, Feng ruoqin sighed. After thinking for a moment, she said seriously: "Yan''er, why don''t you go back to Yutian college! Anyway, you have to go back. It''s almost time. "


    There are many people in Yutian college. They are not familiar with Lingli. Yan''er will be safer there.


    But Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "mother, I''ll stay in the northern desert country for a few more days with you. The cold winter will come soon. He agrees that I''ll stay for a few more days. Moreover, my medical plan has just started, and it will take a few days to go."


    Feng ruoqin sighed again, "Yan''er, are you working so hard to exercise your healing ability because of your mother?"


    Mingwuyan was silent. Just as she wanted to shake her head, fengruoqin said, "even if you don''t say it, I understand. You silly girl! If the mother changes, she will not be your mother, do you understand? Even if this body is my appearance, but, that already was another person. If that''s the case, Yan''er, you can''t treat this body as you do now. Sometimes people have to be ruthless to prevent themselves from being hurt... "


    The wind if Qin said a lot, said bright fog Yan eyes are red.


    "Mother..."


    "Yan''er, you''ve suffered a lot before. I know. Even my mother knows that my body has hurt you. My mother can''t do anything but blame herself. So, if one day your mother changes, take good care of your father and don''t worry about it... "Ming Wu Yan still didn''t speak, but tears had fallen down.


    I don''t know why, she had a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 437

    No, she has to work hard to make the medical space better. She will have a way to save her mother.


    Wind if Qin''s body is really getting worse and worse, with Yan''er said after this turn words tired.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t bear to disturb her, so she went back to her room.


    Snow easy cold came to already is midnight, bright fog Yan because didn''t sleep, so he came, took the initiative to hold him.


    Snow easy cold stroked the next chaos baby some blue eyelids, soft voice way: "sleepy sleep, have me in, rest assured sleep!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, holding snow easy cold waist, deep sleep.


    I don''t know when, she has been used to having him accompany her to sleep.


    The breath on his body is obviously cold, but once in his arms, her whole person is warm, and the snow easy cold body also instantly warm up, this feeling makes her very attached.


    Snow easy cold gently patted chaos baby''s back, look unconsciously gentle up, he looked at chaos baby''s long eyelashes, such as baby like skin, unconsciously raised the lips.


    He likes to be attached to chaos baby!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up very early. After breakfast, she immediately continued yesterday''s diagnosis and treatment activities.


    Snow easy cold also came to the medical spirit space, chaos baby in the treatment, he was watching.


    Green Ze is still outside, he is busy, from time to time will pay attention to his boss''s expression, will also pay attention to the situation around.


    Although we didn''t talk too much, we cooperated very well.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Xue Yihan. The people waiting in line for treatment are much quieter than yesterday. They dare not say a word more or look at their princess more when it''s their turn.


    This efficiency has come up, and Ming Wuyan''s medical and spiritual space has also changed. In the evening, a total of five diagnostic chairs have been unlocked, and the diagnosis and treatment of all the civil and military officials are basically over.


    Now that the officials are free from illness and fresh, their loyalty to the princess and the moon emperor has risen to a new height.


    After the treatment of civil and military officials, Ming Wuyan once again turned her eyes to the Royal College of northern desert.


    These people will be the pillars of northern desert in the future, so their physical condition is also very important.


    What''s more, they can feel the Royal favor and will do their best in the future.


    Mingyuehuang knew her daughter''s intention, but she didn''t break it, so she moved the mysterious room to the Royal College.


    Of course, the people of the Royal College are also very happy. This is a rare honor, so they are very cooperative.


    Ming Wuyan spent another two days in the Royal College, and another day in the northern desert city to treat ordinary people for free. Then he bid farewell to his parents and returned to Yutian college.


    Tianshan City side, the new year''s enrollment has been like the beginning of fire, such as tea.


    This time, Tianshan City, which has always been a small city, is full. All the major inns and Rongsheng hall are full.


    Because Yutian college announced that it would go down the mountain every six months to select students and issue Yutian token, so there were more people who wanted to come.


    As soon as mingwuyan arrived in Tianshan City, she caused a sensation and onlookers. The people on the third floor and the third floor surrounded her thoroughly.


    "Younger martial sister, listen to the headmaster, you can actually graduate, but in order to improve the ability of imperial medicine, you don''t plan to graduate and continue to study imperial medicine. Is that true?"


    In the crowd, some began to ask questions.


    After a year, Yutian college has changed a lot.


    The first thing you heard was that the five headmasters took the teachers of the college to Beimo to attend the wedding of the younger martial sister.


    You know, this is really a great honor!


    Some people were unconvinced and asked the headmaster privately, but they were told that their younger martial sister had five disciples, but all of them could graduate from Yutian college.


    You know, this heavy news has hit their senior brothers and sisters in the head. Many people don''t believe it and are skeptical.


    You know, their younger martial sister only went to Yutian College for four years. If it''s true, it''s too bad. It''s just against the weather.


    "Little younger martial sister, the leader said, you can also choose the disciples this time. Little younger martial sister, what conditions do you want to recruit..." There are more questions.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have any special way to practice..."


    "Younger martial sister, if I have any questions in the future, can I ask you..."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in his heart. It''s too popular and not good.


    She really didn''t expect that the leader would tell everyone about her strength. It is estimated that they all know her relationship with Xue Yihan, and feel that with this backer, even if others know, it doesn''t matter!


    South Yan Yang crowded into the crowd and rescued Ming Wu Yan.He said with a smile: "scared! This matter is jointly decided by several of our leaders. I hope you will follow your example in the future, make less efforts to cultivate and strengthen yourself. Younger martial sister, you will be the object for everyone to surpass. "


    We all have one more goal to look up to and pursue. We should work harder in the future!


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, and then said to a large group of people around him: "our Yutian college is a family. You can come to me if you have any questions in the future. It''s just that I may not often be in Yutian college. If you have something to do, it''s the same for you to find the headmaster and senior brother. "


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t often stay in Yutian college because you want to go to the wild Haoyue?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if Bai Jichen and the red devils will accept apprentices..."


    Everyone''s topic changed, and the focus of attention went to the wild bright moon.


    They think that the little younger martial sister can be so powerful, which is inseparable from two masters from the wild Haoyue.


    A small number of people think that mingwuyan must have taken some special elixir to improve her spiritual power, otherwise she could not have made such rapid progress.


    There are too many people and too many questions. Mingwu Yan answers one or two casually, and then follows Nan Yanyang.


    Out of the crowd, Ming Wuyan felt that the space was fresh. Looking at the other end, the freshmen waiting for the exam had already lined up in a long line, with a strong hope and yearning on their faces.


    More than half of the people also looked at Mingwu Yan. Unexpectedly, Yutian college had such a beautiful elder martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, are you here alone?" The South flame Yang suddenly asked a sentence.


    He thought that martial uncle would send younger martial sister with him!


    Otherwise, that purple feeling should follow!


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "he''s here, but it''s not pleasant. He should go to Yutian college to chat with headmaster Feng."


    South flame Yang tiny Leng, suddenly but smile.


    Today is the first time to recruit students in public. It''s a big day to issue Yutian token. Other headmasters have come. Headmaster Feng didn''t go down the mountain because he gave everything to mengge.


    Seeing that his younger martial sister is in such a good state after her wedding, he is not worried.


    "Little younger martial sister, there''s mengge at the Royal medicine gate. It''s ok if you don''t go to help. It''s the Xianzhen gate. I need your help. For a long time, among the five schools, we have the least number of people. I hope we can choose more people to go to the mountain this time. "


    Nan Yanyang is honest. There are only about 50 people in the whole immortal diagnosis sect, including martial uncles and uncles who have the power of immortal diagnosis. Now there are only 36 students in the cultivation period, which is really very few.


    However, immortal diagnosis is no better than others. As long as you pick someone up, you can have the power of immortal diagnosis. It also depends on chance.


    Bright fog Yan Shuang quick nod, hesitated for a while, she said a matter to South flame Yang.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, many of these people are from northern desert. You can pay special attention to my baozi younger brother. His name is Ling''an. I think he is different from ordinary children."


    South flame Yang tiny Leng, curious way: "what place is different?"


    He didn''t think that the younger martial sister wanted to go through the back door, so she was very serious.


    "Ling an doesn''t have any spiritual power, nor has he practiced it. However, I find that every time I go back, no matter how far it is, he will always be the first to find me back. Moreover, sometimes I even restrain my breath and spiritual power..."


    Bright fog Yan said his suspicion.


    "I always feel that Ling an has a special strength. This time, he also told me clearly that he will go to Yutian college and study hard. So I hope elder martial brother Nan will give him a chance to take a test in Wuxing hall."


    After hearing this, Nan Yanyang smiles and agrees, "OK, I''ll go to see Ling an in person in a moment and give him a token to control heaven. However, whether he can pass the test of Tianshan snow moon and arrive at Yutian college depends on his ability."


    Although this time it is a concentrated enrollment to issue the Yutian token, the assessment of Tianshan XueYue is still the same. Once the students'' road is opened, only when they arrive at Yutian college with their own strength can they really be regarded as people of Yutian college.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Nan. By the way, how do you want me to help you look after people? "


    "South flame Yang says with a smile:" you help to see which person''s aptitude is good, the moral character is good, is worth training, when the time comes, we will give him the imperial day token. "


    Bright mist Yan happily nods, "that''s good!"


    It''s hard to get a piece of Yutian token. Unexpectedly, now she has the right to give it to others.


    It seems that Fengshui turns around in turn, and no one knows what will happen next second.


    This freshman assessment is divided into many levels. There are ten examiners. If you want to get the imperial token, at least five examiners must nod their heads together. As soon as Ming Wuyan joins in, there are eleven examiners, and the freshmen team is naturally divided into eleven columns.


    Although mingwuyan is the last one to come, the people in front of her are the most. Almost all the people behind her go to mingwuyan after Hula.The thing is, most of them are men.


    Mengge looked over there, sighed and shook his head.


    Blue bear also looked over there and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, people are nice to talk to. These people are very eye-catching."

 Chapter 438

    Meng Ge smiles and shakes his head, "that''s not necessarily. The requirements of the younger martial sister are not what ordinary people can achieve. What these people see is the appearance of the younger martial sister, but no one can see the wisdom and firmness in her eyes."


    Blue Bear smiles and says nothing more.


    He has been in the same family with mengge for so many years, so he naturally knows what he is thinking. However, mengge is right. The younger martial sister is easygoing and talkative. In fact, she is quite demanding, which can be seen from her attitude of choosing her husband and governing northern desert.


    Sure enough, the first one who ran to Mingwu''s face and called "sister beauty" asked Mingwu to go out.


    "Unqualified, next."


    The people all around burst out laughing.


    This man is too brave to tease the most beloved little elder martial sister of Yutian college. He really wants to die.


    This second person didn''t dare to call beauty elder martial sister, but he stared at Mingwu Yan and asked questions, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    The bright mist Yan frowned, hit an "X" on the register of own hand, cold voice way: "next."


    This third, finally normal, bright fog Yan''s moth eyebrows also stretch out, tone flat each asked a question. "Which royal gate do you like? Why? "


    The people around also gathered their ears to listen, because the questions and assessments Ming Wuyan asked were totally different from those of other teams. Ming Wuyan was more like chatting.


    "I want to learn all five imperial schools, but I don''t know what I am suitable for."


    Mingwuyan nodded slightly, and the answer was just right. Just like when she went to Yutian college, she didn''t know what Yutian college was, and she didn''t think that she could have five qualifications.


    Seeing her nodding, the freshman was relieved. When she relaxed, her expression was different from before.


    Mingwuyan took a look at him, gently raised his hand, pointed to mengge, who was a little away from him, and said, "please help me get a token from the elder martial brother and give it to me. I want to make a record."


    As soon as the freshman was happy, he ran away happily. Because of the large number of people, he had to meet some people who were in the way. He told them that he was going to get the token of Yutian and let them get out of the way. Moreover, some of them didn''t retreat and pushed them.


    Many people have a view on Mingwu Yan. They think that Mingwu Yan''s vision is so bad. They choose such a person to present a token to Yutian.


    When Xinsheng gets a yutianling card from mengge and gives it back to mingwuyan, mingwuyan takes the token away and doesn''t give it to him.


    The freshman looks at the bright mist Yan with a puzzled face, "isn''t this the imperial token for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. "It''s just a test for you. If you don''t be so arrogant when you go to get the imperial token, maybe you''ll pass this pass. All right, next. "


    When people see that mingwuyan says so, their dissatisfaction with her has disappeared. They all praise her for her beauty and intelligence. Even the assessment method is so unique.


    The freshman''s depressed intestines were almost blue, and he walked away with a bitter face.


    Then, Ming Wu Yan walked away from the team, and none of them was qualified.


    Blue Bear looked at this side and said with a smile to Meng Ge beside him: "really, the requirements of the younger martial sister are really strict, and I don''t know how many people can get into her eyes."


    Mengge also said with a smile, "let''s continue to watch."


    After a while, Ming Wuyan''s sharp eyes found Yan Lin''s figure in the crowd. As soon as her eyes brightened and her body flashed, she immediately went to Yan Lin''s side.


    "Xiao Lin, is it really you?"


    Yan Lin some embarrassed scratch head, "Yan Yan, sorry, I can''t go to your wedding."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s OK, you''re OK."


    She took Yan Lin to the front. She wanted to say something, but she felt that there was no power in her hand. She was slightly stunned and didn''t think about it. She directly pulled her into her own medical space.


    "Sit down!"


    Yan Lin was surprised. Looking at this strange place, she said for a long time: "Yan Yan, this is Do you have space? "


    Just now she and Yan Yan were still in Tianshan city. Now they arrived at a strange and powerful place. She could only think of this guess.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "yes."


    Yan Lin sat down and sighed, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I left in a hurry and didn''t leave a message for you."


    "All right, as long as you''re safe."


    With that, Ming Wu Yan frowned. She found that Yan Lin''s soul tree had withered. The soul baby looked tired with one eye open and one eye closed.


    What the hell is going on?


    Xiaodi immediately turned around her master and explained, "master, she is a teacher of animal language. She has a curse of animal language on her body. It should have been since she was a child."


    Smell speech, clear fog Yan''s eyebrow center wring more tightly, "can see other?"Xiaodi was a little impatient, but said, "if she can''t get timely medical treatment, her longevity should not be more than two years."


    The bright fog Yan sank a face, didn''t say anything more, but looked at Yan Lin with a blank face.


    "Xiao Lin, who did you go with last time?"


    Yan Lin hesitated and then said, "it''s Meng Chi. He told me that Baiyin was seriously ill, so I went to see her. Baiyin Baiyin, she''s dead. "


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, "dead? How can you die? "


    "I don''t know. Mengchi won''t tell me. She just said that Baiyin wanted to see me. She was poisonous and evil. I stayed with her all the time. I didn''t go back to Yutian college until she left half a month ago."


    Yan Lin is always uncomfortable when her companion died for many years. Although Baiyin betrayed her, she never wanted Baiyin to die.


    Ming Wu Yan did not continue to ask, with Baiyin left the medical spirit space, and then gave Yan Lin a token of Yutian.


    Mingwuyan''s action surprised everyone. They didn''t know where she had just taken the freshman and how she suddenly let the woman who was obviously familiar with her pass the examination.


    Someone whispered in the crowd, "it''s not fair to go through the back door..."


    Mingwu Yan also doesn''t care what others say, continue the next assessment.


    On the other side, Shu Yan said to Nan Yanyang in a low voice: "is it not good for little younger martial sister to give someone a token to defend heaven? We said before that we could send the imperial token only with the consent of five people. "


    South Yan Yang looked at Yan Lin''s direction, and then took back his eyes, "it doesn''t matter, that woman actually already has a piece of Yu Tian token, just was designed to South Wei Xin, this is what she should get."


    In the final analysis, Nan Weixin is sorry for Yan Lin.


    The imperial order card he sent before must not be on the younger martial sister, otherwise she would not give Yan Lin any imperial token.


    Shu Yan listen to South flame Yang so a say, also immediately understand to come over, have no more say what.


    Ming Wu Yan sat for a while. Half an hour later, she just sent out two imperial tokens, including the one for Yan Lin.


    This effect is really very low, so, during the lunch break, she took the initiative to talk to several headmasters.


    "It''s up to you to choose disciples. If you follow my request, I don''t think many people can reach it. I''m responsible for the physical examination of the freshmen who give you Yutian token. If they are ill, they will be treated. If they are not ill, they will be relieved. "


    South flame Yang a listen, can''t help but smile, "OK, little younger martial sister want to cure for them! If you are in good health, you can practice and study better. "


    Mengge slightly raised his lips, "little younger martial sister, come here to help me! Help to dig out all the people who have the talent of Royal medicine. "


    "Well, good." Ming Wu Yan agreed without thinking about it.


    The leaders of the Royal sword sect and the Royal spirit sect are only responsible for patrolling. Naturally, the deputy leader is responsible for the selection of new disciples. Therefore, when they hear that their elder martial brothers and sisters have a good discussion, they don''t care much about it.


    Ming Wuyan built a mysterious little house to diagnose the pulse of all the new students. If they were sick, they would be treated by the way. However, because most of them were healthy, few of them had serious diseases. After a long day''s work, there was no change in her medical space.


    In the evening, she went back to Yutian college with everyone. As soon as she got back to Xueyuan, she saw xueyihan, who had occupied her bed leisurely.


    "You didn''t go back to the wild moon!" Ming Wu Yan asked curiously.


    When she saw that he didn''t show up in Tianshan City, she thought he had gone back!


    Snow easy cold directly will be busy for a day chaos baby into the arms, smile: "don''t worry about you!"


    Today, he also saw the scene of the freshmen enrollment office in Tianshan city. A large group of men surrounded chaos baby. He was quite upset and almost threw them away one by one.


    The corner of Ming Wu Yan''s mouth unconsciously raised a good-looking radian, also hugged his waist, "or, try again tonight?"


    Snow easy cold face instant stiff, eye color is also deep, breathing also disordered.


    After getting married, chaos baby is so enthusiastic. He really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    After several deep breaths, he pressed the head of his chaotic baby into his arms.


    Some of them said seriously, "don''t make trouble! More patience! My husband will soon satisfy you


    Mingwu Yan was just teasing him. Now she''s embarrassed to hear Xue Yihan say that, as if her own needs have been so strong that she can''t control it.


    However, snow easy cold said very fast, what does this very fast mean?


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her small face and said with a bad smile: "when I go to the demon land, I will feed you well."


    I don''t know if it''s because he and chaos baby did that step that day but didn''t go on. He found that his nine cold Qi had softened a lot since that day. When he took out the Ferris secret treasure from the Ferris secret place, he didn''t have to wait until chaos baby''s magic card to ask for her.Can eat chaos baby ahead of time, his mood is surprisingly good.

 Chapter 439

    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t understand Xue Yihan''s mind, he also felt his good mood. He didn''t disturb him any more and continued to explore his own medical space.


    The next day, Mingwu Yan went down the mountain again and helped the freshmen to see a doctor. Xue Yihan didn''t go and didn''t know where to go. Mingwu Yan didn''t care about it.


    However, after seeing the doctor all day, she still didn''t unlock the chair, which made her a little lost.


    There are still seven of these chairs that haven''t been unlocked. The requirements for unlocking are getting higher and higher. What should she do.


    Just when she was worried, queya ran over and said anxiously: "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother has something to ask for you."


    "What''s the matter?" There is a little doubt in the mist.


    Didn''t elder martial brother just leave?


    "It''s Shen Ye. Shen Ye was attacked by Warcraft. Now he''s so bloody that he can''t see his face. Elder martial brother asked you to have a look."


    Finish saying, queya is also a face of fear.


    Mingwu Yan immediately ran forward with queya. On the way, she still couldn''t help asking: "how can there be Warcraft in Tianshan city?"


    Queya shook her head. "I don''t know about it, but Shen Ye was not attacked in Tianshan city. She was carried to Yutian College from Yutian racecourse."


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go first."


    With that, Ming Wuyan returns to Yutian College as soon as possible.


    On this side of the imperial medicine gate, there are many people around. As soon as you see Ming Wu Yan coming, you immediately get out of the way.


    As soon as mengge saw her coming, she immediately said, "little younger martial sister, Shen Ye''s situation is a little bad. Have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan stepped forward and saw a woman lying on the hospital bed who had destroyed her appearance. Her spiritual power was losing very quickly, and she had no breath at all.


    Although the elder martial brother has stopped her blood and taken the elixir, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Mingwuyan calls the spirit number for her, and finds that there is an uncoordinated gas in her body, like evil gas, and the result of the conflict between two kinds of spirit powers. This gas makes the medicine stone ineffective. She is slightly frightened, and directly releases a force of purification. She pats Shen Ye several times. Soon, Shen Ye''s mouth is forced to open, and a light gray gas is photographed. Mingwuyan raises her hand, A flame passed by, directly burning the light gray gas.


    Mengge was shocked, "younger martial sister, is this evil?"


    It''s not right. He didn''t check it out just now.


    "I don''t know yet!" With that, she quickly purified Shen Ye''s body and protected her heart.


    "Elder martial brother, you come with me." With that, Ming Wuyan brings Shen Ye and mengge into his own medical space.


    Mingwuyan asks mengge to hold the comatose Shen Ye in the chair of the medical spiritual space, and then watch her soul tree grow.


    Shen Ye''s soul tree is not high, but the soul is intact, which makes Ming Wuyan feel relieved.


    Xiaodi also timely explained to his master: "master, she is mainly injured by trauma and five viscera damage..."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything, and directly began to revive Shen Ye.


    This is the only way to cure the damaged five zang organs.


    Mengge looks at it quietly and temporarily suppresses the doubts in her heart. She doesn''t dare to disturb the younger martial sister''s treatment.


    Trauma is easy to recover, as long as there is no death, mild to moderate repair of the five zang organs is not difficult for Mingwu Yan, so half an hour later, Mingwu Yan saved Shen Ye''s life.


    But a face was destroyed like this, mingwuyan found that even if she used the spirit recovery, the new skin is uneven, which is really fatal for a woman.


    Mingwu Yan thinks about it, puts Shen Ye flat, takes out the knife, and does a plastic surgery to restore Shen Ye''s appearance.


    In fact, she hasn''t taken a scalpel for a long time, and she didn''t think much about this emergency.


    Fortunately, she has the power of healing. In addition to the plastic surgery completed in the medical space, she doesn''t have to worry about infection and rejection at all. After the operation, she smeared some self-made repair fluid on Shen Ye''s face.


    Mengge accompanies you all the way, but it doesn''t help.


    He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would dare to use a knife on Shen Ye''s face. Surprisingly, although the younger martial sister cut Shen Ye''s face again, it was quickly repaired. He only saw that the younger martial sister''s hand was moving quickly under the half cover of a mist. When he got back to his mind, the younger martial sister''s operation had been completed.


    Mingwuyan looks at Shen Ye''s face returning to normal. She is also relieved. She withdraws her spiritual power and calls a spiritual pulse for her again. She finds that it''s OK. Then she asks elder master to take Shen Ye out.


    Ming Wuyan had been bent down for surgery, so now she was a little sour, so she sat down in the next chair.


    Just as she closed her eyes slightly, her body suddenly fell into the water with a light, loud sound.


    She was surprised, and immediately opened her eyes, and saw that she was in the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon again, and her head was still the lotus seed like a shower. When she fell into the water, her whole body was instantly soaked, and she was also instantly awake.The water in this pool is clear and warm. Ming Wu Yan can''t help but close his eyes.


    It''s really quiet here, and it''s really comfortable.


    She tried to summon herself to the Holy Grail, but there was no response. She confirmed again that she was really in the Holy Grail.


    Moreover, my previous guess is right. If you want to enter the Holy Grail, you must advance the medical space.


    Because this time she was not in a hurry to go out, so a good bath, because the clothes stick on the body uncomfortable, she directly threw the clothes to the side.


    At this time, a lotus seed on the top of her head fell down and hit her clothes.


    Just when Mingwu Yan reached out and wanted to pick up the lotus, the lotus turned into a magic light and got into her fingers. Then it was tight. The lotus on the top of her head was scattered for a while, hitting Mingwu Yan''s eyes with stars.


    Fortunately, as soon as it hit her head, it turned into spiritual power and entered her body, nourishing her body. She didn''t really hurt.


    Just as she looked up, she found a new Lotus pod growing on the top of her head, but the color was deeper and more beautiful than before.


    Pick up their own clothes, she gently jumped on the platform, back to the medical spirit space.


    To her surprise, there were six consultation chairs and the consultation table in the space disappeared, leaving only six non unlocking consultation chairs.


    Just when she was puzzled, Xiaodi suddenly flew over and stopped to kiss her master on the cheek.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to carry that small thing in the hand, "the medicine spirit space this is to have changed again?"


    Xiaodi danced up and down her flight and said excitedly: "master, now you can read the language of the soul doll just like me, and it won''t be limited by space. The method is the same as the master''s usual spirit pulse. The premise is that the soul power of the host is stronger than that of the other party.... "


    "Yes? Then I''ll find someone to try. "


    With that, she left the medical space.


    As soon as she went out, the first person she saw was mengge. After hesitation, she gave a spiritual pulse to mengge.


    As a result, she was depressed. The elder martial brother was in good health, but there was no soul search.


    Mengge also felt the little younger martial sister''s action, he said with a smile: "silly girl, my body is very good!"


    Ming Wu Yan is embarrassed to vomit a tongue, unexpectedly was discovered.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll have a rest." She was going to try two weaker people.


    Mengge nodded, "go!"


    The younger martial sister just spent a lot of spiritual power. It''s normal for her to be tired, because she put down what she wanted to ask and let her have a rest.


    Mingwu Yan ran out of the imperial medicine gate, and happened to meet QIANJIAO who was going to the imperial medicine gate. She didn''t think about it, and immediately gave QIANJIAO a spirit pulse.


    Just at the end of her spiritual pulse, a strange symbol appeared in her mind. She put her hand on QIANJIAO''s head


    A list of psychic words immediately appeared in her mind.


    Ming Wu Yan and Qian Jiao are both surprised at the same time.


    QIANJIAO just feels that she can''t move in a moment, and her mouth can''t make a sound. She thinks that Mingwu Yan wants to kill herself, so she is extremely afraid.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised by the characteristics of the power of soul diagnosis.


    She released her hand, looked at a face of fear thousand Jiao smile, "don''t be nervous, I just think your hair is good."


    Thousand Jiao return to mind, stare her one eye, "you have a problem!"


    Then she ran away.


    There''s something wrong with Mingwu Yan. She thought she was going to kill herself.


    In other words, she couldn''t move just now. What''s the matter? Isn''t Ming Wu Yan really trying to kill himself?


    This problem makes QIANJIAO unable to understand all day.


    Mingwu Yan is in a good mood today, so she doesn''t care about QIANJIAO''s attitude and goes on.


    Before she took two steps, queya came after her. She just saw the younger martial sister touching QIANJIAO''s head, so she was more worried about whether QIANJIAO had done something to her, so she immediately called her out.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you and QIANJIAO?"


    Seeing that it was elder martial sister queya, Mingwu Yan immediately put her arms around her with a smile and whispered in her ear, "I''ve just learned the soul diagnosis, so I''ll find someone to try."


    Queya blinked suspiciously, "it''s like this! But what is soul searching? "


    There are so many things that the younger martial sister can know, and it''s strange. In the past, the younger martial sister could call spiritual diagnosis without feeling her pulse. Now is there another soul diagnosis?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about the wording, "everyone is to feel the pulse of the soul, you can diagnose more carefully."


    "Well, then you can see me." If the younger martial sister wants to try her own soul diagnosis, she can also help!


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "I''d better not. I''ll try someone else later. I just saw that QIANJIAO didn''t feel well when she was treated by me. I don''t want to try on elder martial sister. "Queya smiles, moved by the little sister''s thoughtfulness, and doesn''t say anything.


    Ming Wu Yan went back to the snow garden. He thought that the snow should be cold, but he didn''t.

 Chapter 440

    After thinking about it, she immediately ran back to the marriage space, but after a while, she didn''t see Xue Yihan come back.


    She was depressed. When she couldn''t find snow, she was really depressed.


    Every time at this time, she would like to grow a pair of eyes, firmly staring at the snow easy cold.


    Just as she was daydreaming, something happened to her immortal book shenni. When she took it out, Xue Yihan wrote, "I''m playing chess with fengjiyou. Do you want to come over?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his lips and said, "no!"


    It turned out that he was playing chess with the leader.


    Maybe the leader will keep him for dinner!


    Thinking of this, she ran to the first courtyard to find queya and Longtian.


    At the meal point, Mingwu Yan wants to stay and have dinner with them. Unexpectedly, a senior sister runs back to the No. 1 hospital in panic and shouts.


    "Little Younger martial sister, that, martial uncle, martial uncle is looking for you! "


    "Uncle? Which martial uncle? " Long Tian opened the door and asked.


    "It''s the most mysterious martial uncle in our Yutian college!" After that, the elder martial sister couldn''t believe herself.


    Long Tian looked back at Yan Yan, who was ready to leave, and said strangely, "has martial uncle come to Yutian college again? Yan Yan, what do you want from martial uncle? "


    The bright mist Yan light cough a, "probably want to see a doctor for me!"


    Long Tian and que Ya were stunned and said, "then go quickly!"


    "Well." Mingwuyan went out.


    As soon as he arrived outside the No.1 courtyard, he saw Xue Yihan standing outside in a snow colored gown with a mask on. His eyes were very cold, but as soon as he saw her coming out, his eyebrows were suspicious, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Mingwu Yan is planning to pass him and leave the No.1 Hospital to speak again. Unexpectedly, Xue Yihan extends her hand directly, which makes Mingwu Yan run away immediately.


    Snow easy cold tiny frown, body shape in a flash, directly will run away of the little girl to embrace into the arms.


    "Where are you going?"


    He leaned over and took a sip on chaos baby''s jade like ear, which scared Ming Wu Yan out of his mind.


    She took a look around and found that xueyihan seemed to have imposed a layer of protection. The people who came and went around didn''t seem to find them. She was relieved.


    "Well, aren''t you a chess player? Let''s go


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "do you say?"


    "The headmaster didn''t leave you to eat?" The bright fog Yan lightly poked him once, also not as frightened as before.


    Snow easy cold catches her mischievous finger, Mou color sinks some, "want to eat with you."


    "Then go back to dinner!" Ming Wu Yan put his arms around his neck.


    Snow easy cold also very have a look, directly holding this more and more bold little woman back to the snow garden.


    Because they haven''t cooked yet, snow easy cold will chaos baby''s small mouth as a snack, eat a good turn.


    In the kitchen, Xue Yihan is cooking, and Ming Wuyan follows him like a little tail.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I will have a soul search today..." She told him what happened in today''s medical space, and also said that she could not diagnose mengge and QIANJIAO.


    Snow easy cold air a hand to embrace her waist, in her strong kiss just way: "soul diagnosis and spiritual diagnosis is not the same, some people''s spiritual power is not as strong as you, but the power of the soul may be more powerful than you, so don''t give people soul diagnosis easily. Besides, it''s best to do the soul consultation when people are sleeping. At this time, the soul is the most vulnerable and easy to control. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan hugged his waist with a smile, "you know so much."


    It''s good to marry a great God. He can solve everything.


    "Chaos baby!" Snow easy cold suddenly eyes color deep see not in the end, eyes straight looking at her.


    Ming Wu Yan was inexplicably nervous, "dry What are you doing? "


    Snow easy cold voice some hair tight way: "you body good fragrance, next time don''t leave other men so close."


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, raise a hand, gather together under the nose to smell for a while, "have no!"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs her hair, "you go to sit, can eat immediately."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately went to set the dishes.


    Xue Yihan was relieved, quickly fried the dish and took it.


    I don''t know if his forbearance has reached a limit. Since his marriage, every time he sees chaos baby close to him, he wants to press her under him and kiss her hard


    Chaos baby inadvertently a touch, can let his heart excited all day.


    Just like just now, chaos baby just accidentally rubbed on him a few times, he can''t control his heart.


    It seems that the matter of going to the demon land should be done ahead of time.


    In the evening, Xue Yihan had a good check on chaos baby''s body. When he confirmed that her soul and body could experience the baptism of that thing, he had a good kiss on chaos baby, and then he went to find Feng Jiyou.Feng Jiyou is surprised to hear that his younger martial brother wants to go to the demon land early.


    "Younger martial brother, the invitation of magic light college is June. It''s only April. Is it too early to go now?"


    "No, I''ll take her to see the bamboo hanging first and leave at noon tomorrow. Besides, you should understand that the magic light academy didn''t have a good heart."


    How can fengjiyou not understand that they invited people from Yutian college to experience in the magical land just because mingwuyan can cure the spirit. In this way, with her, their magic light college will lose a lot when they break through the skyscraper fantasy and skyscraper mystery.


    It''s one thing to understand, but it''s a rare opportunity, and they don''t want to miss it.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll inform them right away and leave at noon tomorrow." Fengjiyou made arrangements immediately.


    It''s the best thing to have a younger martial brother to escort the ten students of Yutian college to the demon land.


    Younger martial brother is willing to take others for the sake of mingwuyan''s little girl. Therefore, when he informed mengge and others, he specially told them that they must listen to the words of martial uncle on the way, and they should not make decisions without authorization and act alone.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan came together and heard queya and Longtian talking outside the snow garden.


    As soon as they saw Yan Yan coming out, they immediately told the news released by the leader early this morning.


    "Yan Yan, the leader said that he will go to the demon land at noon today. Are you ready?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "isn''t it June? How could it be today? "


    Queya explained with a smile: "it''s said that martial uncle is going to the demon land. Leader Feng asked martial uncle to take us with him?"


    For a moment, Mingwu Yan was a little confused, "why didn''t he tell me."


    "Yan Yan, who are you talking about? The news was just announced. We came to you immediately. Yan Yan, I''m ready. " Long Tian''s excited way.


    She will be ready when she takes the annual leave. It''s the same when she starts.


    Queya also said: "just now elder martial brother tengling came to me and said that I don''t need to prepare anything. We''ll gather later."


    The bright mist Yan "Oh" a, although go to evil spirit mainland is she already know of matter, but early so long, but it is she didn''t think of.


    Rubbing her eyes, while listening to elder martial sister queya and long Tian talking about the trip to the demon land, she washed and ate breakfast.


    After breakfast, she gave them two maps of Ferris mirage and Ferris secret.


    Two people looked at one eye, one face surprised way: "little younger martial sister, how can you have the map of skyscraper dreamland?"


    "Yes, Yan Yan, how can you have a map of skyscraper''s secret place?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "it''s from martial uncle."


    "What? Teacher "Martial uncle?" Queya and Longtian opened their eyes wide.


    "Little younger martial sister, did my uncle come to you yesterday to send you this map?"


    Ming Wu Yan Fu forehead, why elder martial sister and sweet can only think of this layer!


    Ming Wu Yan pretended to be innocent and blinked, "yes, martial uncle is very kind to me!"


    While looking at the map, long Tian said, "yes, I also think martial uncle is very kind to you."


    Ming Wu Yan touched his face and said with a smile: "uncle seems to like me very much!"


    Long Tian also said with a smile, "I''m sure I like you. He must still want to take you as his disciple."


    Bright mist Yan is impatient, stretched out a hand to poke on the forehead of long Tian directly, "stupid!"


    The long sweet light shout a, touched to touch the forehead that don''t ache, the grievance way: "the other people where stupid."


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly and said solemnly, "martial uncle is interested in me!"


    As soon as she said this, queya and Longtian became nervous immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t scare me! You are married. Don''t... "


    "Yes, Yan Yan, winter is the best..." Long Tian also said a good word for the cold winter.


    Ming Wu Yan rolled his eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a pleasant and profound voice behind her.


    "Chaos baby, who are you interested in?"


    Mingwuyan looks back and sees that Handong is standing behind him, while elder martial sister Longtian and queya keep winking at him. That''s a scared look.


    They didn''t expect that the cold winter suddenly appeared, and they seemed to hear what Yan Yan said, which was miserable.


    Bright mist Yan Xi Xi smile, "I say I am interested in you!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, hand patted on her head for a while, "the mouth is very sweet, but I just listen to, don''t seem to say so?"


    "Then you are the porter." Mingwu Yan left some, waved to Longtian and queya, let them leave.


    Although they were worried, they couldn''t help them, and they couldn''t speak any more, so they had to leave.


    Snow easy cold of course also can''t really to chaos baby angry, just soft voice way: "at noon, do you have anything to prepare?""Why is it so urgent? I didn''t listen to you last night! " Ming Wu Yan still can''t figure it out. Didn''t he say it was June before?


    Snow easy cold Mou color deeply looking at her, waist a close, embrace chaos baby into the bosom. "It was decided last night, because of you!"


    Because he wants to eat her early, so the time to the demon land will be early.


    Clear fog Yan a little don''t understand, a face of doubt looking at snow easy cold.

 Chapter 441

    However, Xue Yihan didn''t intend to explain everything clearly, so she just kissed her, "your husband just came to see you when he got the news and saw you off. When you go to the devil''s land, be good! Listen to my martial uncle more. "


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Ming Wu Yan covers his mouth and smiles. Is he explaining why he is now winter instead of martial uncle?


    The corner of snow easy cold''s eye twitches for a while, directly grasps her hand, mercilessly kisses her lips dyed the most beautiful smile.


    Straight kiss chaos baby Jiaochuan not only, he said: "others call me what doesn''t matter, you can''t call me martial uncle, you know? If you want to, you have to call your husband. "


    Ming Wu Yan sat upright and nibbled at Xue Yi Han''s lips. She said with a bad smile, "I call you husband. Do you mean to agree?"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand to pat on her small buttock, "I have what embarrassed, call first to listen to."


    Ming Wu Yan touched his little ass and glanced at him, "I''m not a dog. Let''s hear it, let''s hear it."


    Xue Yihan was also amused by chaos baby''s logic. After laughing for a while, he changed his way of saying, "come on, kiss for my husband!"


    Mingwuyan looks at the snow that is no longer high cold in front of her. She feels funny, so she reaches out her hand and directly tramples on his evil face.


    "Husband, do you enjoy it?"


    The smile on Xue Yihan''s face is slightly astringent, and she holds chaos baby back to the marriage space directly. The evil spirit says: "enjoy, as long as you hold chaos baby, you will enjoy it for your husband."


    With that, he directly trapped a little girl who ignited herself under her body and gave her a kiss


    On the other hand, queya and Longtian are ready to get together with Nan Yanyang, mengge, Liu La, tengling, lanxiong, Lingwei and Shuyan.


    Seeing that noon is coming and the younger martial sister hasn''t come, many people can''t sit still.


    "Sister long, do you know it''s noon?" Elder martial brother Liu Chi asked with some worry.


    Among the ten people from Yutian college who went to the demon land, only the younger martial sister didn''t come. I don''t know if something happened.


    Long Tian laughs twice, "wait a minute. It''s not noon yet. Yan Yan''s husband has come to see her off. Maybe he has to wait a moment."


    "So it is!" Liu said nothing more and waited with ease.


    Mengge and nanyanyang lowered their heads, which were relatively calm.


    Because they knew that the husband of the younger martial sister had been in Yutian College for a long time, and he didn''t want to see them off at all, but led them to the demon land together.


    If they used to respect, admire and even be afraid of the martial uncle, but now, because he has become the husband of the younger martial sister, they always feel uncomfortable.


    From mengge, when he knew that martial uncle was the king of the wild Haoyue, he was not calm now.


    Just when everyone was silent, Ming Wu Yan came, very fast, and appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. She said hello with a smile. She was so charming.


    Mengge intuitively looks behind the younger martial sister. When he doesn''t find the man, he is surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, are you alone?" South flame Yang first asked a mouth.


    Mingwuyan nodded, "martial uncle said that you don''t need to use the holy emblem to take us to the magic heaven barrier. In this way, you can observe the magic land from your own perspective and learn about the major colleges in the magic land. When you get there, you don''t have to say you''re from the five continents. "


    Clear fog Yan will snow easy cold just said to oneself of words, a word not bad of convey once.


    "Can we go to the demon land without the holy emblem?" Blue bear also asked a doubt.


    You know, even if you use the holy emblem, not everyone can go to the demon land, and there is a limit on the number of people. It''s amazing to say that you don''t need the holy emblem now.


    "Well. I''m only responsible for communication. I don''t know anything else. "


    Ming Wu Yan sits beside long Tian and que ya, and then waits for the appearance of Xue Yi Han.


    She is really just communicating!


    "Yan Yan, your family has gone in winter?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I''m leaving, but martial uncle will come soon."


    Long Tian didn''t mean to come, because martial uncle really came, and he came with other headmasters.


    The leaders just told them a few words and then sent them.


    Ming Wu Yan is to listen with her head down, and then poke her fingers, it seems a little boring.


    When the leaders finished speaking, a quarter of an hour had passed.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is bored, so hand a bundle of black cloth to her. "Open it."


    Ming Wuyan was stunned, looked at him, and then spread out the black cloth little by little. After a while, people around him were shocked. The black cloth was actually a black spirit boat, and the area was quite large.Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and grasps it lightly on the sails of the spirit boat. A strong spirit power permeates the whole boat. The spirit boat that looks like cloth turns into a hard spirit stone in an instant. The whole boat also emits pure black light. It is surrounded by a quiet and terrible spirit power.


    Ming Wu Yan took advantage of everyone''s surprise and didn''t return to God to pull the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold immediately tapped on her head, "this is the black spirit boat, can pass through the evil sky barrier."


    Ming Wu Yan depressed touch his head, he can pay attention to the image.


    See this scene and queya and long Tian are silly eyes, they suddenly think of before Yan Yan said to them.


    She said that martial uncle was interested in her.


    This


    It can''t be true!


    But the man in front of them was martial uncle. Even if they had any opinions, they didn''t dare to say so. They had to wink at Mingwu Yan when martial uncle didn''t pay attention.


    Feng Jiyou coughed softly before he left. "Younger martial brother, why don''t you go?"


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, then the body shape move, the person already got on the boat.


    "Come on up!" Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby said a.


    Mingwu Yan immediately jumped on the black spirit boat, and mengge and nanyanyang followed.


    Soon, all ten people got on the black spirit boat without a warning. When the people sat down, the boat disappeared into the sky


    Those who are still waiting at the gate of Yutian college to see them off only see a ray of light flying out of Yutian college, and they don''t know the trace in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Jiyou sighed and turned to one of his disciples and said, "let''s all come back and practice well in the future."


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the black spirit.


    Xue Yihan arranged seats for everyone. Mengge, nanyanyang and tengling sat in the front, queya and Longtian in the middle, others on both sides, and he and chaos baby sat in the back.


    The arrangement of this position makes Ming Wuyan a little depressed. She thinks that she should be with elder martial sister queya and long Tian.


    Xue Yihan''s current status is not martial uncle. She doesn''t like women''s martial uncle. Therefore, the current arrangement is really criticized.


    I don''t know if everyone is really afraid of martial uncle. After getting on the black spirit boat, there is no one to speak. Even long Tian, who is always lively, doesn''t dare to say a word.


    At first, Mingwu Yan didn''t feel anything, but after about half an hour, she felt a little bored, so she went to chat with elder martial brother blue bear sitting in the front row.


    "Elder martial brother LAN, I heard that elder martial sister Shen Ye was discovered by you and the people of Yutian racecourse. When you found her, was she injured?"


    Hearing this, blue bear nodded, "I only saw Warcraft fleeing, and then I saw Shen Shimei, who was lying in a pool of blood. I took people to check around carefully, but I didn''t find Warcraft. Moreover, it wasn''t the guardian Warcraft of Yutian college who escaped..."


    Blue bear said what he knew.


    Mingwu Yan said strangely: "is she alone? No matter where she used to go, isn''t elder martial sister Cheng always with her? "


    At this time, queya put in a word, "a few days ago, Cheng Meiyan followed Ting Yu''s example and was refused. She was in a bad mood and asked for leave, so Shen Ye was the only one in the college."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "is such! Only, she has nothing to do with yutianma farm! "


    "Who knows, maybe something else! She hasn''t woken up and doesn''t know what''s going on Queya also feels sorry for Shen Ye.


    Mengge, who had not made a sound all the time, also said, "Shen Ye''s condition is OK. He should wake up the day after tomorrow."


    Mingwu Yan nodded. Shen Ye''s injury was treated by her. She knew that she would wake up after a few days'' sleep.


    I wanted to ask her about the situation at that time, but now I''m going to the demon land early, and this greeting can only be said when I go back later.


    After talking about Shen Ye, everyone calmed down again.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that everyone is afraid of the snow.


    In order to activate the atmosphere, she said to Nan Yanyang: "elder martial brother Nan, when did you say Xuezi road was opened? Can Ling an pass the examination and get to Yutian college?"


    Elder martial brother Nan has given Ling an the imperial token, but she hasn''t seen him a few days ago, and she doesn''t know whether he is good or not.


    She knew that although the boy was younger than her, he wanted to protect her everywhere. He was a responsible little man!


    This time, I saw that she was in charge of the assessment for the freshmen. I didn''t line up with her on purpose. I was afraid that others would say that he relied on nepotism.


    This guy is very thoughtful.


    The South flame yang side head answers a way: "have ten days to be able to open the student road again, Ling an is a very clever child, should be able to pass the examination."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan was very happy. "If you can see that he is a student of Yutian college, it''s really very happy. I don''t know which royal gate he will be inFor this question, Nan Yanyang can''t answer, so he just laughs.


    Snow easy cold a little dissatisfied, chaos baby only talk to others, also don''t find some topic to ask yourself.


    After thinking about it, he took the initiative to say: "Ling an should enter the immortal clinic."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens, he turns his attention to the snow.


    "Really? How do you know? "

 Chapter 442

    "He was born with a pair of soul searching eyes. If there was no accident, he would be able to practice together with the imperial spirit." The tone of snow easy cold is quite affirmative, a pair of eyes of bright fog Yan not from of direct stick on his body.


    "Soul searching eyes? What''s that? "


    The other people on the black spirit boat also curiously erect their ears, which is the South flame sun.


    You know, it''s very difficult to be an immortal diagnosis disciple, so he is the most excited person at this time.


    Souhun eye is unknown to others, but Nan Yanyang is clear, so he answers for his martial uncle: "younger martial sister, it seems that your guess is right. Isn''t he always the first one to find you? It should be that he unconsciously takes you as a very important person, so he always feels you all the time He should not have the ability of soul searching now, but it''s hard to say after the cultivation. "


    Snow easy cold is not happy, South flame Yang answered for him, so he immediately changed the topic. "When you get to the magic barrier, no matter what happens, don''t move, just sit quietly."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. When can we get to the magic barrier? "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s attention finally to him, his eyes also soft a lot. "Tomorrow morning, you will probably go to the land of demons after a sleep."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan is happy. She is still curious about the demon land.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat now. It''s not suitable to eat when you get to the magic barrier. " Snow easy cold said again.


    Ming Wu Yan is still a "Er".


    Sitting in the middle, long Tian suddenly feels that martial uncle seems to be really good to Yan Yan. He talks more than he remembers. He cares about whether Yan Yan is hungry or not. Isn''t martial uncle really interested in Yan Yan?


    Thinking of this, she paid special attention to it.


    Not only long Tian, but also other people feel that the martial uncle, who never likes to talk and speaks in single words, seems to be very kind today. Moreover, he seems to be very kind to the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel anything different. She enlivened the atmosphere several times. Seeing that everyone was very formal in front of Xue Yi Han, she didn''t speak.


    However, when she didn''t speak and had nothing to do, she felt very bored. At last, she went to sleep on the mat with her eyes closed.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby sleep so uncomfortable, directly to his body, conveniently imposed a border.


    Mingwu Yan opened her eyes and saw that everyone was unaware of the snow easy cold, so she was relieved to sleep in the snow easy cold arms.


    I don''t know how long later, mingwuyan felt a strong shaking, just like the shaking of the earthquake. She immediately opened her eyes, but only saw the darkness around.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby wake up, light voice way: "don''t worry, this is the black spirit ship through the magic sky barrier energy fluctuation, through the good."


    With that, he gave chaos baby a kiss on the forehead and held her closer.


    The bright mist Yan also encircles the snow easy cold waist, feeling this energy fluctuation quietly.


    Originally, she thought that the fluctuation would disappear soon. Unexpectedly, the shaking became more and more intense. She even heard long Tian bumping into someone''s head.


    She originally wanted to use the spirit to make the light come out, but her hand was held by Xue Yihan. "Don''t move. You can''t use spirit fire now."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan did not dare to move.


    Snow easy cold simply straight kiss live chaos baby''s lips, soon, the arms of the little girl forgot their own in the magic barrier.


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan gasped slightly, because he did not dare to make a sound, so he simply buried his face in Xue Yi Han''s arms.


    Xue Yihan was also very happy that chaos baby held him so intimately, but now the black spirit boat swayed so much that it made people feel that chaos baby''s body had been dawdling on him, and soon he couldn''t resist.


    "Chaos baby..."


    He was holding chaos baby''s earlobe and whispering.


    Ming Wu Yan is excited and flustered. He just wants to get up, but he is shaken by the energy and sits on the leg of Xue Yi Han.


    Chaos baby''s sitting really makes Xue Yihan, who has been burned by desire, unable to bear it. His big hand directly touches chaos baby''s heart position


    Ming Wu Yan was also frightened. He didn''t dare to speak or move. His face turned red.


    Fortunately, now I can''t see my fingers, and I can''t see anything. However, it also helps Xue Yihan''s arrogance and evil.


    Snow easy cold also really not polite, although his kiss has convergence, but really enough hand addiction.


    Ming Wu Yan has been frightened by such a bold snow easy cold, and he is not worried about being found at all.


    I don''t know how long later, the energy wave around gradually weakened. Xue Yihan suddenly said in her ear, "chaos baby, in fact, even if you call out, they can''t hear you."Bright fog Yan is short of breath, stretched out a hand to squeeze several times forcefully on his waist directly.


    It''s fun to tease her, isn''t it?


    She picked the next eyebrow, also very evil in his waist on a, snow easy cold immediately took a breath, hold chaos baby will punish her.


    This girl was just bold in her mouth, but now she''s actually using it.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he sat down with chaos baby in his arms and let her feel the cause of his planting.


    Mingwu blushed and yelled, "martial uncle..."


    She yelled very loudly. Xue Yihan was really angry and patted her little butt.


    At this time, the energy wave around disappeared, the light began to appear, and the people on the black spirit boat also intuitively looked around at their partners.


    Although Ming Wu Yan had already sat on the side of Xue Yi Han''s leg when the light appeared, he was still very close to Xue Yi Han. This scene flashed a little strange in other people''s eyes.


    Because mengge and nanyanyang know the truth, they don''t have anything to complain about, so others find it hard to understand.


    It''s said that martial uncle doesn''t like to have people close to him all the time? It''s women.


    Martial uncle really broke a lot of rules for younger martial sister!


    Just as everyone was having a bad time, the black spirit boat swayed again. Everyone didn''t sit still. They bumped around badly, and some people bumped their heads.


    And at this time, bright fog Yan also because of the center of gravity instability directly hit the snow easy cold body.


    Her lips because knock snow easy cold chest, depressed hum a.


    The others on the black spirit boat all looked at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan felt embarrassed, so he yelled at Xue Yihan, "martial uncle, you are made of stone. It hurts me to death!"


    Snow easy cold''s facial expression a sink, carried her directly, "soft that is a bed!"


    The face of bright mist Yan is suspiciously red, can''t he take a nutritious word.


    The others immediately turned their faces, not daring to see more or talk about it.


    The shaking time of the black spirit boat was relatively short. In a short time, the black spirit boat was stable again, but the light was still very dim.


    The magic sky barrier is very long. You can only distinguish between light and no light. The energy fluctuation is ups and downs. The general movement experienced three big energy fluctuations, three small energy fluctuations, and three super strong energy fluctuations. They arrived at the magic land the next morning.


    What is striking is a brand new world for them. In front of them is a low wall. The city is very wide, and you can see the city clearly.


    The houses in the city are all high-rise buildings. The roads around are wide and the streets are full of traffic. If it is not for the spirit beasts flying around in the sky, mingwuyan will feel that she is crossing again.


    These high-rise buildings are very similar to modern high-rise buildings. The lowest one seems to have two or three floors, and the highest one is a castle like building in the distance. She thought that it should be the imperial palace of demon land!


    "In front of us is the magic city of the magic land, the city where Jiutian college is located. Through here, we will pass through the magic peak city, where Lingfeng college is located. Further ahead is the city of magic light, where the academy is located. You can move freely and gather here in ten days Snow easy cold said a, and then turned to see chaos baby.


    "You come with me, and I''ll take you to someone."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded weakly. She always felt that she had gone away with Xue Yihan like this. It was a little unkind!


    The others didn''t dare to ask where the martial uncle was going to take the younger martial sister, but Mingwu Yan asked himself.


    "Well, where are we going?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "go to five square city."


    Finish saying, he looked at South flame Yang and Meng Ge one eye, "other people give you, oneself see to do."


    "Yes, martial uncle!"


    The others answered with one voice, and then watched martial uncle and younger martial sister leave from the opposite place, and did not enter the city.


    Queya and Longtian are worried and want to say something, but they don''t dare to speak.


    Ming Wuyan looks back at them and reassures them. Then he waves his hand and says goodbye to everyone. Finally, he quickly runs forward to catch up with the snow that hasn''t been waiting for her.


    After walking far away, Ming Wu Yan asked: "snow is easy to be cold, so we will leave everyone in the magic city? Are they going to be ok? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, "they are not you, can''t take care of oneself.". Don''t worry. If you can''t survive here safely, it''s even more impossible to be safe when you get to the skyscraper secret place. The experience has started from now on, so are you. "


    Then he leaned over her little mouth and gave her a kiss.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t react at the beginning, but the next second snow easy cold released him, body shape suddenly floated away.


    "Chaos baby, there are many mists leading to the five square city. You have to walk by yourself. I''ll wait for you on the opposite side." Finish saying, snow easy cold instantly disappeared.


    Mingwu Yan is very angry. Did xueyihan leave her like this?Does he mean that when he says that it has already started?


    With her heart full of doubts and depression, she began to walk forward, because she was angry, she walked very slowly, just wanted to let Xue Yihan wait for a long time.


    Every time something happens, he doesn''t wake himself up in advance. It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 443

    She walked very slowly. At first, she didn''t find any fog. But when she looked back, she found that there was a fog behind her, and she couldn''t see the road she had gone before.


    When she looked back, she saw that the front was foggy, even the road ahead was out of sight, and she was confused.


    Can''t this road turn back?


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly also don''t tell her in advance.


    Surrounded by the fog, she can''t stand foolishly, so she can only walk forward. Because she can''t see the direction clearly, she can only walk by feeling.


    However, after walking for a long time, she didn''t go out. At last, she used her spiritual power, felt the elements of the five elements around her, and finally walked towards the place where the spirit of wood and the spirit of planting were the strongest


    In the five square city, Feixuan looked at the cold man standing opposite him and said in doubt: "that girl has gone to the Muling swamp. Don''t you help me?"


    Pretty cold, usually looking at that girl, how now it is not nervous.


    Muling swamp is not a good place. It''s a place where all kinds of Warcraft corpses are piled up. It''s cold and evil. If you''re not careful, you''ll get hurt.


    Snow easy cold looking at from oneself more and more far of chaos baby didn''t come forward to stop, but followed her behind without saying a word.


    This wench only perceives the spirit of the wood, unexpectedly more and more.


    Non spin see pretty cold followed behind, can''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, I don''t trust that little girl!


    And when Mingwu Yan felt that the wood plants around her were beginning to mix with some corruption, she turned around and walked to the side.


    Snow easy cold relieved a breath, this wench is to walk toward own direction finally.


    However, seeing that he was about to come to his side, chaos baby suddenly turned a corner and walked to the other side, further and faster.


    Snow easy cold unknown, so, also urgent, immediately followed up.


    In fact, mingwuyan felt that xueyihan was following her, so she deliberately turned the direction, so it changed in an instant, and xueyihan was running after her.


    Feixuan, who follows them, is depressed when he finds mingwuyan playing in a circle. He dares to feel that the little girl is aware of the cold behavior and is playing with him!


    In the bright fog Yan turned several circles, snow easy cold is finally unbearable to embrace her.


    "Is it fun?" He raised her chin and made her look at himself.


    Ming Wu Yan just don''t look at him, "you have fun, I have fun."


    He left her first!


    Snow easy cold sigh tone, helpless way: "this is five elements fog, I want you to practice your perception ability, this kind of fog will also appear in the Ferris mysteries."


    "Then you can tell me first." Ming Wu Yan looks at him stubbornly, then pushes him away.


    Even if she needs experience, she can let us know in advance!


    "Girl Yan, we meet again." Feixuan suddenly appears in front of Mingwu Yan, interrupting her awkward scene with pretty cold.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said with no interest: "it''s you!"


    "Why, I''m not happy to see you! Wufangcheng is my territory. If you are a guest, you should be polite to me! " Non spin very flat said.


    The clear fog Yan is to jilt also didn''t jilt him one eye, directly walked toward wood spirit swamp.


    That Nie feiqing also looks quite similar to this Feixuan, so at this moment, seeing Feixuan''s face, she really doesn''t have a good temper.


    Snow easy cold and non spin also immediately followed in the past, afraid this wench really fell into the swamp.


    In fact, Ming Wu Yan Chao wanted to see why there was such a strong spirit planting atmosphere in front of him, so that he walked faster and faster.


    When she stood, the fog began to disperse, and a long stinking swamp appeared in front of her. She could not help covering her nose and mouth.


    Ming Wuyan quietly pulled the chaos baby back to his arms and said in a low voice: "this is the Muling swamp. It''s full of evil and cold. It''s also the burial mound of the corpse of Warcraft. Come back with me!"


    Ming Wu Yan held him, "then why is there such a strong spirit planting breath here? And it feels pure. "


    At this time, Feixuan behind her answered her, "this spirit planting breath does not come from the wood spirit swamp, but from the underground palace under the swamp. Below this is the mausoleum of the five square city leaders of the past dynasties. A large number of wood spirit flowers are planted in the mausoleum. The spirit power absorbed by them can ensure that the people in the mausoleum will not change forever, just like real people. "


    Ming Wu Yan asked curiously, "how many people are buried here? It''s not going to change forever. It sounds terrible. "


    She has always felt that when a person dies, he should leave without any concern. It''s the same as when the lights are off. It''s better not to leave any marks. It''s very scary to leave a corpse alone.


    "Eleven. The magic fog and eye blocking mechanism outside the five square city are all made up of the spirit power of the past city masters. Therefore, their remains must be well protected, otherwise the five square city will not be mysterious."


    "What do you want to do so mysteriously?" The bright mist Yan whispered a word.Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile. "The five square city is the place where the five secret places are in charge. Without this heavy guarantee, with his intelligence quotient, he will surely be killed and usurped the throne."


    Feixuan was not happy when he heard that Manhan buried him like this. "How can I be so weak? Do you think everyone is like you..."


    Just when Mingwu Yan also wants to say a word, Mingwu Yan sees a person coming from the side. As he approaches, Mingwu Yan also sees the person coming.


    "Pretty cold, little girl, meet again." Yi Yin greets them from a distance.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "Hello!"


    Snow easy cold also said a, "don''t come all right!"


    After hearing this, Fei Xuan was really jealous. Why is Yi Yin so popular? When he appeared just now, she didn''t like him.


    "How did you bring girl Yan here?" Yi Yin looks at Fei Xuan with some blame.


    Feixuan immediately suffered a face and explained: "she smelled the spirit of planting, and she didn''t blame me."


    "Come on, let''s go to wufangcheng." Yi Yin looks at Ming Wu Yan with a smile, "if you can''t see the mist clearly, let me hold you."


    Ming Wu Yan just wants to refuse, snow easy cold has already picked her up, to the other side.


    Yi Yin and Fei Xuan are behind the cold.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to see the faces of Yi Yin and Fei Xuan, but her head was pushed to his arms by Xue Yi Han, which covered her sight.


    Mingwu Yan is not happy in his waist and twisted, vent his heart.


    Snow easy cold is to hum also didn''t hum a, directly in her small buttock to clap hard, chaos baby immediately honest.


    Back in wufangcheng, Xue Yihan put her down.


    Mingwuyan looks like five special-shaped high-rise buildings separated in five directions. She can''t help sighing.


    The architects of demon land are really amazing. It''s estimated that there are nearly 100 floors on each floor, and in the middle is the central square, which covers a large area. I don''t know if all these houses are occupied.


    Xue Yihan seems to know what chaos baby is thinking, so he explains: "at present, only Feixuan and Yiyin live here in Wufang city. Wufang tower symbolizes five secret places, so there are five Dharma protectors and ten array mages here. We''ll see xuanzhu later and leave tomorrow. "


    "Well." This time Ming Wu Yan didn''t say much, everything was arranged by the snow.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought Feixuan would live in these buildings. However, after a circle, they went underground. There was a palace like building under the ground, and the huge dining table was already full of rich dishes.


    Feixuan looked at Mingwu Yan with a smile, "little girl, it''s rare for me to open the Diyao Palace once a year. This time, it''s really an exception for you."


    "Thank you." Ming Wu Yan sat down and looked at it carefully.


    Originally, there was no one around before sitting down, but after sitting down, there were more than a dozen dancing beauties on the empty stage in front of them. At the same time, their heads were in full bloom, and flowers grew on the pillars. The music of silk and bamboo came from the flowers, which was very beautiful.


    There are songs, dances and beauties!


    Mingwuyan looked at it carefully, not to mention, these beauties are really beautiful, with beautiful face, good figure, less clothes, and more enchanting dancing posture. She was crazy about them.


    Back to God, she saw that the three men didn''t see the beauties dancing. She said curiously, "are you three men?"


    "Puchi..."


    Feixuan vomited the Yao oar wine he had just drunk, and then coughed awkwardly.


    Yi Yin also coughed lightly, let Fei Xuan pay attention to the image.


    To the snow easy cold face, keep secret, sink like the sea.


    This girl is not satisfied with their wedding, think he is not a man?


    Soon he will let her know whether he is a man or not


    Looking at pretty cold, the breath around is a little cold, the mood is obviously affected by Yan Wenchou''s careless words, Feixuan said: "the secret treasure in the Ferris secret has appeared, do you want to have a look tomorrow?"


    The clear mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "what secret treasure appeared?"


    Shouldn''t they wait until they get together and go to the skyscraper Wonderland together?


    Non rotation suspicious looked pretty cold one eye, he didn''t say to this little girl clearly?


    Yi Yin suddenly said, "skyscraper is the cradle of heaven and earth. Almost every year, there are things of heaven and earth. A month ago, I found that you and Manhan needed something, so I didn''t go to your wedding with Manhan."


    Yi Yin explains why he didn''t go to the wild Haoyue when his good friend got married.


    Ming Wu Yan is more puzzled. She looks at Xue Yi Han and whispers: "what do we need? What do we need? "


    Snow easy cold has not yet answered, non spin already big mouth way: "what can it be, and pretty cold body nine cold of the sky skyscraper fireworks heart Bai.". In the past, you were too weak to do anything. You couldn''t match the cold, and you couldn''t bear the power of skyscrapers. So you missed the skyscrapers two years ago. "The face of bright mist Yan changed, depressed, small face collapsed immediately.

 Chapter 444

    Snow easy cold frown, don''t want to, directly a palm will not spin to fan fly.


    Non rotating body directly hit the dancing beauty, the beauty suddenly turned into a smoke and disappeared, and the music of silk and bamboo all around also disappeared.


    Yi Yin has no sympathy for Fei Xuan.


    This guy is really too speechless. No wonder he will be beaten by Manhan.


    Non spin because of reaction, know that he said shouldn''t say, also didn''t dare to reply, more dare not fight back, looking at Ming Wu Yan has been apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, little girl. I just said it casually."


    Mingwu Yan only eats and ignores others. She knows that Feixuan''s heart is thinking like this. That''s why she says so.


    Although she is not as good as them, she can''t do anything.


    She knew that Feixuan didn''t mean sarcasm, but she felt uncomfortable after hearing it.


    Even if snow easy cold lesson non spin, she is not happy.


    Snow easy cold wants to coax her, but chaos baby doesn''t pay attention to him at all, his expression is also a little gloomy.


    Feixuan is afraid of being beaten by Manhan. After eating, he immediately runs away. By the way, he makes room for Manhan and Yan girl.


    Yi Yin also left with a lot of eyes.


    "Chaos baby, don''t listen to non spin nonsense, he is under flat. In my heart, you are the best and the most beautiful... " Snow easy cold embraces her waist, let her look at oneself.


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and hummed coldly.


    Not worthy of him, right? Not worthy!


    "I''ll give you a good beating later. Don''t be angry!" Snow easy cold is also urgent, chaos baby but rarely angry, this small face cold appearance, let him want to non spin this big mouth with a needle sew up.


    Clear fog Yan don''t lead a face don''t look at him, in the heart inexplicable fret.


    "I''ll make him kowtow later? Can you give him a good lesson? " Snow easy cold will be angry chaos baby over, want to kiss her, but chaos baby is don''t face, don''t let him kiss.


    Snow easy cold this time in the heart is burning a fire, think for a while should not spin this smelly boy beat up.


    "Chaos baby, tomorrow I will take you to the Ferris secret place, ok..." Snow easy cold changed the topic.


    However, this did not arouse chaos baby''s interest, she was not happy to look at him, "I do not go, you go!"


    Anyway, he is so powerful that he can handle everything. What do you want her to do.


    Snow easy cold this time is really no way, he has a little regret to bring chaos baby to five square city.


    "Let''s go to see the bamboo hanging now, then leave and go back to the magic city?"


    This time Ming Wu Yan didn''t say it was bad again, and nodded.


    Xue Yihan sighed in her heart, then took her hand and left Diyao palace.


    Outside the Diyao palace, Yi Yin and Fei Xuan are waiting outside. She is not too happy to see Yan. Fei Xuan is also suffering.


    How can his mouth be so short? Originally, he wanted to have a good relationship with the little girl, but he offended me with a word.


    Snow easy cold didn''t say anything more, to the descendant concealed made a wink, he and non Xuan immediately lead the way, a group of people toward the depth of the underground palace walked.


    After walking for a while, Mingwu Yan reflected that it was an underground mausoleum. The place where the sun was warm before became gloomy and cold. She subconsciously approached xueyihan.


    And snow easy cold also immediately in front of also repel his chaos baby into the arms, soft voice coax, "don''t be afraid, this is the mausoleum, there is an ice room, hanging bamboo sleep over there."


    Ming Wuyan nibbled his lower lip and asked, "is this the place where the city masters of the five square cities have been for thousands of years? Is xuanzhu a man of the five cities? "


    "Not really. Xuanzhu''s father used to be the Lord of Wufang city. He grew up here." Snow easy cold just a simple explanation.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask any more. He followed them to the deeper part of the mausoleum.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walking, mingwuyan finally saw the room that seemed to be carved with ice and snow. The room had everything like an ordinary room, but it was covered with ice and snow. In the middle of the room, there was a cold ice bed. A beautiful man with almost transparent skin was quietly closing his eyes, as if he just fell asleep .


    Yi Yin walked in the past and gently held the hand of hanging bamboo. A complex emotion flashed in her eyes and called softly. "Xuanzhu, the little girl you often talk about has come to see you."


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t quite understand why Yi Yin says that. She goes over and gets closer to the hanging bamboo.


    The man on the ice bed was totally different from the one she saw last time. When she saw xuanzhu for the first time, she thought he was a good tempered, good-natured, gentle and easy-going person, just like an outsider.


    Just, now, hanging bamboo is like a mirage, looking unreal.Is he really alive?


    She didn''t even think about it. She gave a pulse to xuanzhu.


    Just to her surprise, the bamboo had no pulse, even the blood had no ups and downs.


    This is


    Is this a dead man?


    She looked at Xue Yihan and blinked in confusion.


    Xue Yihan steps forward, encircles her waist from behind, and says with great feeling: "in order to let him have a chance to wake up, Yiyin uses a secret technique to seal the hanging bamboo, so now he has no pulse, no heartbeat, and his blood is still. You can try your horoscopy


    Although he knew the theory of soul consultation, the only person who could really carry out soul consultation in the world, except his own master and the person in the holy land of Brahma, was chaos baby.


    Xuanzhu used to help himself in Shenyin Island, and also let himself have rainbow fire, so now she will save him.


    She stepped forward and put her hand on xuanzhu''s head. As soon as the soul search began, her head was stopped by a voice.


    "The little girl with poor spiritual power, go away and don''t scratch me to sleep."


    This voice falls, bright mist Yan still feels his soul was hit for a while, ache urgent.


    Mingwu Yan immediately retracts his hand in fear, will Talking soul?


    She closed her eyes, covered her chest and gasped.


    "What''s the matter, chaos baby?" Snow easy cold came forward to hold the scared chaos baby, a face of worry.


    Yi Yin and Fei Xuan also look at her with a puzzled face. They don''t know what happened.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to answer truthfully: "the soul of xuanzhu is so fierce, I just met him, and he said: little girl with poor spiritual power, go away, don''t disturb my sleep! And he hit me. "


    Snow easy cold Mou heart micro twist, and the descendant is also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    It''s so hard that the bamboo has


    Yi Yin covers her painful chest and asks again to Ming Wu Yan: "girl Yan, please try again."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, nodded and met the head of xuanzhu again.


    This time to is no one fierce her, bright fog Yan relaxed a mouthful.


    Just when she was concentrating on the soul diagnosis, the voice appeared again, and it was full of banter. "Little girl, I didn''t expect that your hand was very soft. Maybe you kiss me, I''ll wake up."


    The bright fog Yan is ashamed, drew back the hand once more, said what all refused to come near again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Yin asked anxiously.


    Ming Wuyan said awkwardly: "no No diagnosis. For the first time, a soul can talk to me. It seems that he is not easy to get along with


    Mingwu Yan is really embarrassed to say what the soul of xuanzhu said just now. She thinks that if she says it, Xue Yihan and Yiyin will be embarrassed.


    "Not yet?" Yi Yin saw Yan''s embarrassed face, so he sighed and fell into a long silence.


    Ming Wu Yan also bear to see Yi Yin disappointed, she took a look at the snow easy cold, and then whispered: "his attitude is not the same twice, why don''t I try again!"


    If you try again, she won''t.


    Yi Yin nodded gratefully and then backed away.


    This time, Ming Wuyan once again put his hand on xuanzhu''s head, and then tried to focus on his own soul diagnosis.


    At this time, the soul of hanging bamboo was talking again, "little girl, you let that guy take his hand away, don''t always hold my hand, otherwise I won''t let you have a soul diagnosis."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. He raised his eyes and saw that Yi Yin was holding the bamboo hanging hand with a complicated look.


    She coughed a little, afraid of Yi Yin sad, she still changed a saying, "Yi Yin, can you get out of the way and stand beside Xue Yihan?"


    Yi Yin thought that she had affected her diagnosis and treatment, so she immediately stood up, released the hand of hanging bamboo, and stood beside pretty cold.


    Xue Yihan closely looks at chaos baby and pays attention to her every expression. He knows that chaos baby calls Yi Yin to leave, not her meaning, but hanging bamboo. Therefore, his face is also heavy. Ming Wu Yan also looked directly at her, but the sound of hanging bamboo drew her attention back.


    "That guy doesn''t hold my hand. I''m comfortable. Little girl, your hand is much more comfortable than his. Yi Yin''s hand is very rough, with calluses and cold blood. It''s still little girl''s hand is soft and tender... "


    Bright fog Yan depressed interrupted him. "Don''t be unkind. You dare to dislike him when you are so kind to you."


    After saying that, Ming Wu Yan found that he made a sound, next to the Yi Yin face suddenly pale, very frightening.


    Snow easy cold to non spin said, "take him out."


    Feixuan didn''t dare to ask one more question. He immediately helped his body to go away.


    Snow easy cold then came forward to hold chaos baby''s hand, in the palm of the hand passed a powerful force into her palm.


    As soon as Ming Wuyan wanted to take back the hand of soul diagnosis, he heard the hanging bamboo "ouch"."Little girl, I''ll tell you, it''s cold and not a good thing. Relying on her strength, I''ll cheat others too much. Little girl, as long as you promise me that you will teach him and the guy Yiyin a good lesson in the future, I will tell you a secret. If you are lucky, you can get the power against heaven. You are eaten by this boy, and you can''t be bullied by him everywhere in the future... "

 Chapter 445

    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "you say to listen to! If I''m capable enough, I''ll help you teach them all a good lesson, including that non spin. "


    Beside the snow easy cold, although don''t know chaos baby and hanging bamboo in what to say, but still face heavy some.


    Xuanzhu was very happy when he heard that. When it was cold, he quickly said, "girl, every year on the sixth day of June, there will be a rain scene in the Ferris mirage. At that time, many poisonous or nontoxic mushrooms will appear around You pick more of these mushrooms, and then take them to the Ferris secret place. At that time, you will release a little of your own spiritual power, and you will bring out the Tianling secret treasure suitable for you. However, don''t rush to catch them. When you find something with flame colored feet, just drop a drop of blood directly on it... "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully, "is this the heart of skyscrapers?"


    Hanging bamboo is cold hum a, "descendant Yin who have I fierce, he can find what good baby, although the power of skyscraper flame heart is also very suitable for you, but it is less than one tenth of that thing, you can rest assured, I still wait for you to become strong after I treat injury, won''t harm you."


    "What on earth is that?" Ming Wu Yan asked more.


    Xuanzhu said mysteriously: "the heart of demons is the real secret of skyscrapers. It''s hard to come out once in thousands of years. I saw it 150 years ago, but at that time it was too small and its power was too small for me, so I didn''t start it. I''ll give it to you this time."


    Hanging bamboo said generously, but Ming Wu Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    This kind of heavenly treasure can be met but not sought.


    "I''m tired to talk to you. Don''t talk to Yi Yin and man Han about what I''m talking to you. They are the most annoying and wordy. I''m going to sleep. By the way, you don''t have to do the soul diagnosis for me. I''m a soul Ripper, so I have dual soul and character. Last time you saw another bamboo hanging, the soul injury of that guy was much heavier than me. You''re a girl with good spiritual talent, but you''re too young and have little experience. Although the healing ability is good, you can''t cure the soul injury now, so come back when you can cure the soul injury! "


    Xuanzhu said these words in one breath and fell asleep. Mingwu Yan waited for a long time, but he didn''t speak any more.


    She took a look at the snow around her and said in a soft voice, "he''s asleep. He said that I can''t cure him now and come back later."


    "Well." Xue Yihan nodded and left with chaos baby.


    Leaving Diling, I find that Yi Yin and Fei Xuan are outside. Yi Yin''s mood seems to be sorted out, except that there is less light in her eyes. She looks ok.


    "Did he say something to you?" Yi Yin looks at Ming Wu Yan seriously and asks.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "he said, he is a soul tear, with double soul and character, he is not the hanging bamboo you think."


    Yi Yin sighed and nodded, "I know. Thank you


    After knowing that it was not xuanzhu, he knew that the soul injury of xuanzhu was really serious, otherwise he would not let that person come out to replace him.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand again and again, "I really didn''t help, I''m sorry!"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "I take you back to Mo Tiancheng?"


    "Well." Ming Wuyan feels that she can''t help anyway. She''s still ready to go to the skyscraper Wonderland.


    Snow easy cold, don''t cross Yi Yin and Fei Xuan, left the five square city.


    On the way, he met those mists again. This time, Xue Yihan held chaos baby in his arms directly, "is hanging bamboo still talking to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan said softly, "he told me a secret..."


    She told Xue Yihan what xuanzhu said about the heart of demons.


    Although some of the front of the snow easy cold gas, but he is still his most trusted people, so told him to listen.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan frowned, "although the heart of evil spirit has powerful power, you can''t use it, you know?"


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan does not understand, since can have the formidable strength, why snow easy cold wants to give up?


    Is it because her body can''t bear it?


    Xue Yihan kisses her lips and then says, "because you already have the spirit seal on your body. The spirit spirit and the spirit spirit heart repel each other. It takes a long time to run in and absorb. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Once these two forces repel each other, chaos baby will have to shut up, at least for more than ten years. He doesn''t want to wait so long.


    "If you are obedient, we are going to raise the sky. If you don''t want to give up the spirit, you can give it to your friends, who need it more than you


    Chaos baby has always been generous, so snow easy cold clever gave her another choice.


    Sure enough, Ming Wu Yan nodded immediately. "Good!"


    Because he believes that snow is easy to get cold! I also believe that the choice he made should be the most suitable one for himself.


    On the way to the skyscraper City, Xue Yihan suddenly stops, turns his direction, and takes chaos baby to another road.


    "Where are we going now? Don''t you go back to the skyscraper city? " Bright mist Yan lightly pulled a snow easy cold sleeve.Snow easy cold light should be a, "we go to Ferris secret place to have a look."


    With that, he grew faster.


    When mingwuyan comes down from xueyihan''s arms, it''s already dark. In front of her is a mysterious place full of smoke. It''s already at night, but this place is faintly shining. A white light seems to come from the sky, and dimly illuminate the land.


    Mingwuyan has drawn the map here. She knows that the Ferris secret place is composed of 81 lakes and 20 forests and mountains. There are traps in every place. If you are not careful, you will die.


    To experience here is to search for treasure and survive. Most people choose to search in the daytime and rest at night.


    She did not understand why Xue Yihan chose to come here at night.


    Snow easy cold raised eyes to look at the sky, and then hold up the chaos baby, a few ups and downs, has entered the Ferris secret.


    Ming Wuyan only felt that Xue Yihan was holding her on the surface of each lake, and looked at the situation at the bottom of each lake from time to time.


    Mingwuyan thinks that he should be looking for something.


    After a while, she asked, "are we looking for something?"


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lip, then said: "I was thinking of coming in a few days. Just on the road, I saw five Aurora appear in the Ferris secret place, which means that there has been a heavenly treasure. Let''s have a look first, and we don''t know what it is for the moment."


    "Put me down, and I''ll help you find it." Then she wanted to come down.


    Xue Yihan tightened her arm and said in a soft voice, "hold me and rest assured. Don''t make a sound yet. "


    "Well." The bright fog Yan immediately did not make a sound, also did not dare to move disorderly, seriously looked around.


    The place was really quiet. She didn''t find anything special except that her spiritual power was stronger than other places.


    When it was snowy, Yi Han suddenly speeded up again. His hand loosened slightly, he held chaos baby in front of him, released one hand, quickly drew a spiritual light with the seal of God in the air, and quickly took photos of a lake in front of him


    All of a sudden, the water of the whole lake rose up in the air, and the water of the whole lake actually dried up. There was something shivering at the bottom of the lake, which suddenly jumped up. Xue Yihan''s palm patted down, and the lake water in the sky fell into the water again like raindrops. In a moment, the lake water returned to its original appearance.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold and didn''t catch that regiment thing, then curiously ask a way: "what is that?"


    "It''s a new born spirit beast. Generally, there will be a secret treasure landing near the appearance of spirit beast. Let''s go to other places to have a look."


    "Why didn''t you catch it?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    If you want to be someone else, you must take away this newborn spirit beast!


    She once heard the red devil say that the spirit beast is a holy beast produced by combining the spirit of heaven and earth. When it was born, it was the most vulnerable time and the best time to seize the power of the spirit it was born with.


    Therefore, when the spirit beast is born, there will be treasures scattered around, in order to drive away good luck and avoid bad luck, so that they can grow up safely.


    Snow easy cold bowed head to kiss again on her lips, soft voice way: "it is too small, after we also can have a child."


    Ming Wuyan inexplicably moved, she felt that now the snow easy cold good gentle, good love, so, she also can''t help holding him.


    "Well, let''s not look for the secret treasure. Those things may be scattered by this little thing to protect our lives. If we take one of them, it will be more dangerous."


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a moment, finally deeply kiss chaos baby''s lips.


    After kissing, he said in a hoarse voice: "listen to chaos baby, we don''t want to find the secret treasure. We''ll take you back to sleep."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes and yawned. She was really sleepy.


    Just as they turned around and left, there was a bright light at the bottom of the lake. A five color flame heart wrapped by the turbid light flew into the night sky, caught up with Xue Yihan''s footsteps, and then penetrated into the foot of Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan just yawned and wanted to sleep, but suddenly her feet warmed and she went to sleep.


    Snow easy cold is a Leng at first, wait to see a multicolored light from the sole of chaos baby''s feet quickly spread to her Dantian and the whole body, he immediately turned to see one eye.


    Just now, there was a light at the bottom of the lake, which gradually faded away. He thought a little, and then sighed a long time.


    Does this mean that you have the heart to plant flowers but not the heart to plant willows?


    The rare spirit beast at the bottom of the lake actually gave its spirit secret to chaos baby


    Looking at the chaos baby who unconsciously smiles in the deep sleep, his lip angle also unconsciously rises, speeds up the pace, and returns to the Ferris city.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she finds herself in the inn of the skyscraper city. Longtian and queya are looking at the map beside them.


    See Yan Yan wake up, two people sat to come over immediately.


    "Little younger martial sister, you are awake. Do you know that three days ago, my martial uncle brought you back. You scared us to death."Ming Wu Yan was stunned. Didn''t she just sleep? Why did you sleep for three days?

 Chapter 446

    "Yan Yan, we are all worried. What''s the matter with you and martial uncle?"


    Long Tian is worried and nervous. She thinks something must have happened between Yan Yan and martial uncle!


    Ming Wuyan touched his head and opened his mouth. "Snow What about martial uncle? "


    "I don''t know. After I sent you back, my martial uncle said that I was going to prepare something. I''ll be back in a few days. Younger martial sister, how could you sleep so long? " Queya asked the question again.


    The bright mist Yan in the heart is a little depressed, snow easy cold walked again! What did you do this time.


    Why don''t you wait for her to wake up and tell her!


    "Yan Yan, why don''t you talk?" Long Tian shouts again and pulls back Yan Yan.


    "No, my martial uncle took me to see someone. I may have passed out in the fog on the way." Ming Wu Yan casually found an excuse.


    However, what she is thinking now is that when she was in the Ferris Wonderland, she seemed to feel a little sleepy. Suddenly, a very strong force came from the sole of her feet, which was very warm, and she fell asleep.


    No, how can the sole of the foot transmit warm external force?


    She intuitively settled down and looked at her own Dantian.


    I saw that my Dantian had changed a lot. It was very beautiful. It was like a red flame on the Dantian of the Milky way. It was like a fire cloud in the sky. The five elements root like a rainbow directly turned into a small cluster of colorful flames burning in the Dantian.


    She can feel that her whole Dantian is warm, especially comfortable.


    "Yan Yan, we were just studying the map of the Ferris mirage. We also bought a map in the Ferris city. You should draw more carefully." When long Tian heard Yan Yan say that she was just dizzy by the fog, her martial uncle took her back, so she was relieved. It''s not the same thing.


    Bright fog Yan "Oh" a, still some absent-minded.


    The change of my Dantian has something to do with my sudden lethargy yesterday!


    It''s just, why?


    She really wants to ask Xue Yihan!


    Thinking of this, she took out her fairy book and asked, "where are you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly answered her, "chaos baby, you wake up, thirsty, drink more water, I''ll go back in five days, you obediently wait for me to come back."


    Mingwuyan was not thirsty, but after listening to him, she felt a little thirsty, so she sat down and poured a glass of water.


    Not to mention, after drinking a glass of water, she felt much more comfortable. There was a very comfortable air flow in Dantian, just like the flowers were moistened.


    Mingwu Yangan took out a cup of spring water from the Holy Grail of Fengyue and took a sip of it. She found that it was more comfortable than ordinary water after drinking it. She thought whether she should take a bath.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve been hungry for several days. I''ll get you something to eat. Elder martial brother, they''ve been worried about you. They haven''t gone out these two days." Queya once again draws back the attention of the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan gave up the idea of taking a bath in the back space, nodded to queya, "it''s a little hungry, let''s go out to eat!"


    "Not bad." Queya and Longtian put away the map and went to the hall of the inn together.


    On this side of the hall, mengge and nanyanyang were sitting here. When they saw the bright fog coming out, they were all relieved.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Mengge asked uneasily.


    Although I know that the younger martial sister should be OK, or the martial uncle will not leave at ease, but she has slept for three days, which makes people worried.


    I don''t know what happened to her and martial uncle.


    Ming Wu Yan sat over and shook his head with a smile, "I''m ok, I''m just a little tired and I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "It''s OK. We''ll go to the street later. You can have something to eat and have a rest." Nan Yanyang was also relieved.


    "Are you going to the streets? I''ll go with you Ming Wuyan also wants to go out for a stroll.


    At this time, the shopkeeper sent some food, and Ming Wuyan picked up a plate of snacks and planned to leave.


    South flame Yang can''t help but smile a way: "eat well, we wait for you."


    Bright fog Yan happily should a, sat to eat next door.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s delicious food, long Tian can''t help eating a few cakes. While eating, she can''t help commenting.


    "I don''t know if it''s the reason why the magical power of the land is so strong. I feel that the food here has a spiritual power, which is very delicious. And it''s very expensive. I don''t accept the bank note, otherwise I have to buy a lot of food. "


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan remembered that there were some differences between the demonic land and the currency form of the five continents.


    The five continents can use silver bills, real gold and silver, and also universal spirit stone. But the spirit stone and jade commonly used in the demon spirit continent are worthless unless they are of excellent quality. The mainstream currency form in the demon spirit continent is demon spirit coin.As for the price here, she really didn''t know much about it, but she once heard Xue Yihan mention it.


    She has a lot of spirit stone, jade, quality is excellent, so she immediately took out a big bag of spirit stone and threw it on the table, "where, buy you delicious."


    When long Tian saw the stone, he was stunned.


    "Yan Yan You How rich you are


    Each of these spirit stones is of high quality, and the quality is very good. There are all kinds of properties. At first sight, they are very rare. She doesn''t have such a high-grade stone, but once she throws it, it''s a big bag!


    Queya takes a look at it and smiles. The younger martial sister really doesn''t lack anything. I haven''t seen her when she has no money.


    You know, yesterday''s rent for a group of them was paid by the South headmaster, elder martial brother and tengling elder martial brother. They used their own spirit stones and jade pendants to offset the pressure. Today''s rent is gone, so they plan to set up a stall on the street to sell things.


    Shu Yan and blue bear also look at their younger martial sister at this time. They are surprised. Their younger martial sister is really rich!


    "Younger martial sister, you brought so many things here this time!" Liu also couldn''t help asking.


    While eating, Ming Wu Yan replied, "you forget, I just got married. I have a lot of dowries!"


    As soon as queya heard that these were the dowries of the younger martial sister, she immediately pushed the things back to her and said seriously: "younger martial sister, we can''t use your dowry. We''ll go to the street to make money later."


    Long Tian immediately nodded, "yes, Yan Yan, we can''t use your dowry."


    Mingwuyan knew that they were thinking about her, but this thing was really nothing to her, so she comforted them with a smile, "you forget, I have ten li red makeup. My father gave it all to me. So many people gave me presents when I got married. I''m a little rich woman."


    Listening to the funny words of the younger martial sister, queya and several elder martial brothers sitting next to her can''t help laughing. Even Nan Yanyang can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Although mengge didn''t smile, he felt very comforted in his heart. Although the man had the supreme status, he was really good to the younger martial sister.


    However, no matter how much dowry the younger martial sister has, it''s her too. They shouldn''t use the dowry of the younger martial sister. Therefore, he plans to continue to sell it on the street in a while, and by the way, he also wants to know about the lifestyle of people in the demon land.


    After dinner, mingwuyan saw that everyone didn''t want to use her spirit stone, so she ran to the shopkeeper to book all the rooms for a month, paid the meal fee together, and then went to the street with everyone.


    The streets of the skyscraper city are very broad. There are many shops selling things, and there are many stalls. There are all kinds of food, clothing, and use.


    Mengge and Shuyan want to see what kind of price their refined pills can sell in the magic land, so they have prepared some of various varieties.


    Others have prepared some psionic tools and other items to sell, but the quantity is not too much.


    Mingwuyan saw that everyone was selling things, so she went to buy things by herself, in order to understand the market, and also paid special attention to the trading methods and habits of the local people.


    Mingwuyan''s appearance is excellent even in the magical land with full aura. Therefore, everywhere she goes, she can hear praises and envious eyes.


    Soon, she found an interesting thing, this so-called magic coin, is actually the energy materialization.


    After discovering this, she found her whole heart thumping violently, which was exciting.


    You know, it''s very easy for her to transform energy into substance.


    If you do this, don''t you think you can easily become a rich woman in the demon land?


    Just when she thought about it very well, her fantasy was soon disillusioned, because she suddenly remembered that her energy substantiation didn''t last long. Moreover, these magic coins all have magic seal patterns on them, which doesn''t mean that you can make them.


    Long Tian saw Yan Yan standing at the other people''s stall and didn''t talk or buy anything. She came over worried. "Yan Yan, eldest martial brother, their medicine is not easy to sell. People who have seen it say that this kind of garbage pill used by ordinary people is not suitable for their noble blood lineage. Yan Yan, why don''t you take your pills and try to sell them. "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and immediately shook his head, "no, I''ve just seen it. It''s not easy to sell pills here. It''s far less popular than the five continents. The reason is that everyone will choose to buy pills from colleges. They won''t take pills from other countries. They will be very careful when buying pills. "

 Chapter 447

    Long Tian affirmed: "it''s hard for others to say. Once your pills are sold, it''s definitely easy to sell. I don''t believe that you don''t know the goods."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, took out two bottles of magic yuan Dan and gave it to long Tian, "you try this. The pills of the five continents are not easy to sell here, but this one should be easy to sell. It''s suitable for the physique of people in the evil spirit continent. This is Moyuan Dan. "


    In the past, she didn''t say her name when she gave them pills, so she was afraid that something might come out of the way. But now they are in the magic land, which is good at selling pills from the magic land. It should be no problem.


    Long Tian nodded and immediately took the pill to the stall. He was confident to drink it.


    "Moyuan Dan, Moyuan Dan sold cheaply, sold cheaply..."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing when she looks at this scene. Tian Tian is really business minded. She even attracts guests.


    People around listen to is magic yuan Dan, there are many people curious around in the past.


    A middle-aged man with good eyesight opened it, smelled it, and immediately said, "I want it. How much is it?"


    Long Tian cleverly said, "the quality of this medicine is excellent. It''s very rare. You are a person with insight. You can see how much it is worth. You can also take it first and then give the price."


    The man took a look at long Tian, with surprise and admiration in his eyes, and took a very refreshing pill.


    A moment later, his eyes burst out of a strange god color, quite shocked, he did not say anything, directly took out his whole purse, "here you are, another bottle, please reserve for me, I''ll take the money to pay right away."


    The man with a bottle of magic yuan Dan walked very fast, and the people around also because of this man''s action and around.


    Long Tian looks at this big bag of magic money in front of her, and she is too surprised to speak.


    It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of them. Their Inn room is one hundred magic coins a night. It seems that only one bottle of magic yuan Dan will be enough for them to eat for a long time.


    As expected, Yan Yan is still powerful!


    Mengge and Shuyan were also shocked and couldn''t help themselves. In the past, he didn''t really feel how powerful his younger martial sister''s ability of imperial medicine was, at least not so powerful that he admired them. But now, he is really convinced and sighs. This is the difference between people! Soon, the middle-aged man who just bought the medicine and went back came back with a big bag of magic coins. Without saying anything, he took away another bottle of magic yuan Dan that long Tian still held in his hand and asked.


    "Do you have any other pills? I''ll give you a very fair price. "


    Long Tian shook his head: "no more."


    The middle-aged man was a little disappointed, but he said, "if you have good pills in the future, you can send them to Jiutian college directly. It''s said that the magic heaven college wants them."


    "Oh, yes." Long Tian nodded perfunctorily.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know what Jiutian college or magic heaven college is.


    After the man left, everyone around talked about it.


    "Fortunately for you, the man just now is Jiutian college. Jiuli, the dean of magic heaven college, is the most willing to spend money on pills in the whole Ferris city."


    Queya asked, "doesn''t Jiutian college have its own imperial medicine college?"


    According to Nangong Yuyan, who came to Yutian college before, many of these colleges in demon spirit continent also have royal medicine courses! They should not be short of pills.


    "Yes, but the elixir is not enough. Many of the students who went to the fairy world and the skyscraper dreamland to experience in Jiutian college last year were injured and needed the elixir all the time. Therefore, the elixir is certainly not enough for so many people..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the middle-aged man who was walking away, but there was a flash of doubt. How could this man look a little familiar?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of something, so she also asked curiously, "just now that man, how do I feel like the one in the magic light Academy..."


    As soon as people around saw Ming Wu Yan asking questions, a young man immediately came up and explained, "girl, you must be talking about Yi sang, who is the son of President Jiuli. President Jiuli also has a daughter named Yi Lange, who is from Lingfeng College..."


    It''s no wonder that she feels that the man is a bit like Yi sang!


    "Why don''t the children of President Jiuli go to Jiutian college?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    This demon land is really strange and curious to them.


    People around looked at them with a little more doubt, "girl, where are you from? Why don''t you know anything! These are common sense. Those with high spiritual power and good qualifications will go to Moguang college, then Lingfeng college, then Jiutian college and binglan College... "


    At this moment, a person from a distance came to this side. When she got closer, she suddenly stood still, and then ran quickly to Ming Wuyan


    "Xiaoyan, is it really you? You''re not dreaming, are you? " Yi Lan Ge fiercely hugs Ming Wu Yan, a pretty face is full of the joy of reunion.Ming Wuyan originally wanted to escape. When she heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t help but hook her lips and bear the bear hug of Yi Lange.


    "If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Long time no see


    Mingwu Yan released his kindness, and was happy to giggle. "Xiaoyan, who did you say arrived?"


    Ming Wu Yan just reflected that she said a word that they didn''t understand, so she said, "no, I''m surprised to see you. You come very fast!"


    "Younger martial sister, who is this?" South flame Yang they see little younger martial sister here also can meet old friend, feel a little surprised.


    Ming Wuyan explained, "I''d like to introduce you. This is Yi Lange from Lingfeng college. We''ve met in the spirit world. We''re friends."


    Yi Lange dissatisfied with the way: "what is called, is."


    After that, Yi Lange seemed to think of something, staring at mingwuyan and other people up and down left and right for a long time, "I didn''t dream!"


    Then he kneaded the arm of Ming Wu Yan several times, "how did you come to the demon land?"


    Magic land is not so good.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that more and more people gathered here. He said, "let''s find a new place to talk."


    Yi Lange nodded, "yes, go to my house. You all come with me. My house is very close to here."


    Ming Wu Yan looks up at Nan Yan Yang and Meng Ge and asks them to make up their mind.


    South flame Yang know little younger martial sister''s meaning, then nod, "that trouble descendant girl."


    Yi Lange happily watched Ming Wuyan and his party go to their home. Sure enough, they were very close. No wonder Yi Lange''s father just went back to get the money so quickly.


    After seeing his daughter bring back a group of people who had just sold his pills, Yi Jiuli was also surprised.


    When he saw his daughter holding a girl''s arm, he asked, "Lange, do you know them?"


    Yi Lange said happily: "Dad, this is Xiaoyan I told you. Her name is Mingwu Yan! These are her friends. "


    Yi Jiuli was stunned and said, "Welcome Sit in, please


    He had heard his daughter and son mention this Ming girl for a long time, saying that she could resist medicine, refine the heaven level spirit medicine, and save Lange. He had wanted to see her for a long time, but he didn''t expect her to come to the demon land. It''s really not easy!


    After everyone sat down, Ming Wuyan introduced his companions to Yi Lange and Yi Jiuli, and also explained why they appeared in the demon land.


    After hearing this, Yi Jiuli''s eyes widened in surprise and said in a low voice, "you should not have used the holy emblem, or the people of the magic light academy would not have known that you were here."


    Yi Lange frowned unhappily, "Nangong Yuyan of Nangong family is really annoying, and so is my elder brother. He didn''t tell me about your coming. Xiaoyan, fortunately you didn''t use the holy emblem, otherwise, no matter where you appear in the demon Kingdom, you will be controlled by the people of the magic light Academy. Go to the Ferris mirage experience, you follow me! This year, the leader of the magic light academy is the Nangong swiftlet. She is the worst. She likes to pretend to be tall and weak. Behind her back, she is a shameless bitch. "


    Yi Jiuli reprimanded lightly, "Lange, how do you speak."


    Langer shut up, but his face was full of unhappiness.


    "No wonder we can be friends. My opinion is the same as yours," she said with a smile


    After hearing this, Yi Lange immediately laughed. Sure enough, she and Xiao Yan were the same people.


    "Dad, don''t you want to go back to college? Go ahead. I''ll stay at home for another two days." Langer drove his father away.


    Yi Jiuli sighs and politely says a few words to Mingwu Yan, then leaves.


    When Ming Wuyan reminisces with Yi Lange, queya and long Tian are also sighing, "no wonder we clearly have the holy emblem, but martial uncle didn''t let us use it!"


    "Yes! It''s not a good thing to be controlled. The Nangong swiftlet is not a good person. "


    "Is that Nangong swift that bad?" Shu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    When he was in Yutian college, he had a good impression of Nangong swift! Soft and weak, very gentle, eyes full of self-confidence light, he had been looking forward to see her, did not expect little sister they did not like her.


    When Yi Lange heard this, she stopped chatting with Xiao Yan and immediately said seriously: "of course, she is the most inconsistent woman in the whole magic light Academy. Why do you think she was elected to the top position in this year''s new tutor? There are many people who are more powerful than her And And... "

 Chapter 448

    Yi Lange began to blame Nangong swifts for their mistakes. Because they didn''t understand, they just listened.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan knows that the biggest problem is that Nangong Yuyan likes yisang, and yilange likes to follow her elder brother. In order to get rid of her, Nangong Yuyan instructs her younger brother Nangong Yunhui to pursue her, and uses the worst means. That''s why yilange hates Nangong Yuyan so much.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Lange is full of grievances and discontent, so he doesn''t interrupt and sits on the other side to discuss with Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge about going to the Ferris mirage.


    "Let''s get ready these days. We''d better enter the skyscraper fantasy before the sixth day of June..."


    Meng Ge was slightly surprised, which was a little earlier than they had planned before, so he asked, "little younger martial sister, is that what martial uncle means?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "it''s what I mean. The patient I treated before said that if you want to enter the skyscraper fantasy, you''d better arrive before June 6, which is more helpful for you to enter the skyscraper mystery again."


    She can''t directly tell so many people that there are some magical mushrooms in the rain of the skyscraper fantasy, which is helpful for them to search for treasure. Therefore, she can only give you a hint indirectly.


    "Well, we''ll prepare early these days." Nan Yanyang agreed.


    Anyway, what the younger martial sister said was basically the meaning of the martial uncle, so he didn''t ask much.


    What''s more, the younger martial sister even said a specific date, which means that there must be something happening in the Ferris mirage on June 6, and it should be helpful to them.


    At noon and in the evening, Yi Lange had to stay for dinner, and Ming Wuyan stayed at Yi''s home for most of the day.


    After Ming Wuyan and his wife went back to the inn, Yi sang rushed back. As soon as he saw his sister, he immediately said excitedly, "Lange, is what you said in the pigeon''s biography true? Xiaoyan, they have come to the demon land? "


    "I''m here. I''ve been in our house for a long time, and my father has just left. By the way, brother, Xiaoyan got married a month ago. Don''t think about it any more. "


    Yi Sang''s face was pale. After a while, he said, "are you married? It''s really fast!"


    He thought Xiaoyan was still so small, he still had a chance, but he didn''t expect that everything was just what he thought.


    The man named Handong is really powerful and fast.


    "I can see that Xiaoyan is having a good time. I''m going to let her go to the skyscraper Wonderland with us. Yuyan Nangong of Moguang college is so annoying."


    Yi sang frowned, "but it''s the magic light academy that invited them. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to follow you. Well, I''ll discuss with the people of the college to see if we can go to several colleges together. There''s a care for that, too. "


    Yi Lange thought about it and said, "Xiaoyan, they will go early. I don''t think they will wait until June 16. I''ll tell my master later that Xiaoyan and I will go with them. "


    "I''ll show them around tomorrow, and then we''ll see if we can go to the magic light academy early." Yi sang covered up his disappointment and began to focus on the experience of skyscrapers.


    Early the next morning, yisang took his sister to the inn, but because Xiaoyan got up late, they were chatting with nanyanyang and mengge.


    Although they met for the first time, yisang and mengge, nanyanyang and tengling had a feeling of empathy and soon became friends.


    What Ming Wu Yan saw when he got up was a scene in which they talked happily.


    When Yi sang saw Ming Wu Yan, his face turned red suspiciously and stood up to say hello to her.


    "Xiao Yan, long time no see!"


    Ming Wu Yan also politely replied, "long time no see!"


    Mengge is also a person who observes carefully. When he sees that yisang is blushing, he can''t help sighing. He is also a person who loves his younger martial sister alone.


    "Elder brother, I''ll take Xiaoyan and her brothers out for a stroll. You can also take Xiaoyan''s elder martial brothers out for a stroll and buy something they need to experience."


    Yi Lange is smart. He can see that Xiaoyan''s elder martial brother and his elder brother are fond of Xiaoyan. So he leaves others to his elder brother and takes Xiaoyan and the other two elder martial sisters out to play.


    Ming Wuyan followed Yi Lange to walk around the whole magic city. When she saw what she liked, she bought a lot of things.


    Queya and Longtian also bought some, and they all came home with a full load.


    After two days in the magic city, Yi Lange took Ming Wuyan and they went to Lingfeng city.


    Ming Wuyan and his wife go shopping in Lingfeng City, while Yi Lange goes back to Lingfeng college and tells their master Lingze elder that they want to go to the skyscraper dreamland with Xiao Yan in advance.


    Elder Lingze also heard that Yi Lange had talked about the girl in the magical land, but he was always skeptical because he had never met her. Now when he heard Yi Lange say that the girl had arrived at Lingfeng City, he decided to meet her.


    "Lange, please invite your friends to Lingze peak. I want to see them before I make a decision."


    "Well, I''ll go down the mountain and ask them to come up." Lange left Lingfeng college happily.Ming Wuyan didn''t want to go to Lingfeng college, but she couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of Yi Lange, so she went to Lingfeng college with queya and long Tian.


    I don''t know who revealed the news. When they arrived at Lingfeng college, many people gathered around them and looked at them pointing.


    Most of these people are curious, but Ming Wuyan heard the discordant sound from it.


    "Did you see that cheap girl walking next to Yi Lange bullied me in the five continents and spirit world..."


    "Yes, yes, I remember that she was the one who couldn''t help her in Huazhen. She had the face to come to our Lingfeng College..."


    She frowned and looked up. Qin Chu rolled his eyes at him and said insulting words to his companions.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to teach Qin and Chu a lesson, but he thought that he was in Lingfeng college. He didn''t want to embarrass Yi Lange, so he didn''t hear it and went directly to Lingze peak.


    Elder Lingze was a little surprised when he saw Mingwu Yan, not only because of her beauty, but because of her age, she was really young.


    However, this woman is a person with excellent spiritual power. Her eyebrows and eyes are quite clear, and her beauty is ethereal. She is very smart.


    This kind of dexterity needs strong pure spirit power to support, so this little girl really can''t be underestimated.


    "Welcome to Lingfeng college." Elder Lingze nodded with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, greeting elder Lingze.


    "Miss Ming, Lange has been telling me about you. It''s fate to meet you today. Langer told me, "you want to go to skyscraper mirage early, don''t you?" Elder Lingze''s thinking way.


    "Yes, we plan to go in ten days." Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide it from them and answered them one by one.


    Lingze elder nods and is satisfied with Mingwu Yan''s attitude. "Well, our Lingfeng college originally planned to set out on June 16. Well, our lingzefeng disciples will let Lange lead us to set out with you."


    Elder Lingze can''t be the leader of Lingfeng college alone, but after meeting Mingwu Yan, he is willing to be a disciple of Lange and Lingze Feng with Mingwu Yan.


    Although the little girl came from the mainland of five countries with little spiritual power, he could see that the little girl was extraordinary. The important thing was that she was in harmony with Lange''s character, and it was beneficial to go to the Ferris mirage as a companion.


    "Good." For Lingze elder''s arrangement, Mingwu Yan has no opinion.


    Elder Lingze is also an activist. Seeing that Mingwu Yan agrees, he immediately goes to Lingze peak to give a notice to his disciples, and then asks Yi Lange to lead Mingwu Yan, queya and Longtian around Lingze peak.


    On the other side, magic light college.


    Yi sang told his master, the third elder of magic light, that he wanted to go to the Ferris mirage early. The Third Elder agreed without asking anything.


    "Yes, you can go early if you want! There is no your name in this new tutor, but don''t lose heart. It''s good to practice more. Our magic light academy is divided into 12 schools. In the morning, master Bo said that he would send some people to the skyscraper dreamland first, and the other people would wait for the people of Yutian academy to come. You can go first... "


    Yi sang hesitated for a moment and then said, "master, I''m going ahead of time. I''m going with the people from Yutian college. The Ming girl I told you about, she and her elder brothers and sisters have already arrived in the demon land... "


    "Oh! Is that so? Then why didn''t we get the message? " The third elder was very surprised.


    The elder has been paying attention to the other side of Yutian college. How can he not know.


    It''s hard to


    The eyes of the three elders were full of shock.


    Yi sang knew that his master had guessed it, so he nodded, "master, please protect the secret to the elder first. In fact, I don''t want to join the Nangong swiftlets..."


    Three elder hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, "OK, you go to prepare these days!"


    Yi sang is happy to get ready, and Nangong Yuyan learns from Qin Chu that Ming Wuyan and her party have come to the demon land. She is angry at this time. When she learns that Yi Lange and Yi sang have met Ming Wuyan, she is not good. She immediately goes to beg her master to go to the skyscraper mirage with Yi sang.


    After the elder agreed, Nangong swift went to find yisang immediately.


    She doesn''t allow Yi sang to have private contact with that Mingwu Yan. That Mingwu Yan is a personal spirit and a fox spirit. If Yi sang is instigated by her, his heart will ripple again.


    When it comes to the Ferris mirage, she must find a chance to teach her a lesson. If she can, it''s better to let her disappear


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, in the middle of the night.


    Bright mist Yan is still in sleep, was awakened by a pair of gentle big hands.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was bitten by a cold lip.


    The familiar breath let the mind of Ming Wu Yan relax and unconsciously respond to the sweet kiss."Chaos baby, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 449

    Snow easy cold voice with a strong yearning and joy.


    "Well!" The bright mist answers in a delicate voice.


    I haven''t seen her for five days. Once she''s free, she''ll miss him. However, these days, Lange has arranged her schedule very full, so she doesn''t have much time to miss him.


    Snow easy cold kiss for a while, will be confused chaos baby picked up, soft voice way: "chaos baby, we become a kiss again good?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hear clearly at the beginning. After a while, when her brain reacts, she stares in surprise.


    "What did you say? And then A kiss


    Didn''t they just get married?


    Snow easy cold hook the lower lip, repeated, "yes, we become a pro again! Heaven''s wedding ceremony


    When he first saw chaos baby, he thought that it would be many years before chaos baby could hold the magic card. Unexpectedly, God loves him and chaos baby so much


    Ming Wuyan still doesn''t understand. She thinks it''s better to be a kiss once in her life. Where can I be a kiss again.


    Seeing chaos baby in a daze, Xue Yihan pecked her lips, "may Dragon Boat Festival is a good day, on that day Chaos baby is my bride


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond. May Dragon Boat Festival? tomorrow the day after tomorrow?


    Ming Wu Yan from the snow easy cold body, once again slide into the warm quilt, she felt that she may not sleep.


    This time, Xue Yihan directly holds the little woman who is half asleep and half awake in her arms, then holds her up with a quilt and quickly disappears in the hotel room.


    Ming Wuyan only felt that she was light, and habitually nestled into the snow easy cold arms, yawned, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Snow easy cold can''t help but raised the corner of the lip, chaos baby asleep look really lovely, let him no matter where, will miss.


    Mingwuyan had no idea how far xueyihan had flown, how many mountains, lakes and magical islands she had crossed, and finally she entered a mysterious place she had never been to.


    When it was light, mingwuyan opened her eyes and saw a green lawn. The lawn was very big. There was a huge spirit stone at the end of the lawn. There were circles of spirit power around the spirit stone. It was very quiet all around.


    Clear fog Yan curiously voice, "this is where?"


    Snow easy cold put chaos baby down in the arms, however, he did not answer her, but took her hand to go forward.


    After a few steps, Ming Wuyan heard the birds'' chirping in the sky.


    When she looked back, she saw a group of colorful phoenixes lining up one by one and flying towards the green lawn. They sprinkled a little light, and the whole lawn lit up. The whole green lawn seemed to be enchanted, and the flowers were in full bloom. The whole space was filled with a kind of cool and pleasant smell of flowers.


    Just when Ming Wu Yan was very surprised, a dazzling aura suddenly appeared in the sky. The aura disappeared, and their two sides were suddenly filled with people. These people were blue and crescent colored robes, holding a jade colored staff, and their expressions were calm and peaceful.


    Before Ming Wuyan could recover, he saw a light flickering in front of him. In the blink of an eye, an old man with white beard appeared in front of them.


    The old man stares at the eyebrows and Dantian of Mingwu Yan, then laughs, "cold boy, you have good eyes!"


    Snow easy cold immediately respectful way: "Xie Feng old praise!"


    Ming Wu Yan also followed with a respectful line of a gift, "Feng old, Hello!"


    Feng old ha ha a smile, straightforward way: "good! Good! Good


    After laughing, he looked at Xue Yihan and said, "you have finally fulfilled your master''s last wish! I thought that I would have to wait a few more years to complete the wedding ceremony your master set for you. Well, here comes the girl, and my mission will be completed. "


    Ming Wu Yan should understand, snow easy cold and did not want to solve her doubts, so she stood quietly, listening to him and Feng old chat.


    This is two hours.


    If it wasn''t for the spiritual power to protect the body, and the aura here was comfortable, Mingwu Yan would have been tired standing for so long.


    Feng old and snow easy cold all over the world of chat, seem to ignore her meaning.


    However, she did not interrupt them, nor did she express dissatisfaction. She thought that Xue Yihan was cold to everyone, but she was very special and respected the old phoenix, so she respected the old phoenix in her heart.


    In addition, some of the topics they talked about she understood, some did not understand, listening to a lot of knowledge, she also listened in very seriously.


    After another half an hour, fenglao finally smiles at Mingwu Yan. He pats Xuexue''s shoulder. "Yes, this little girl is very good. She has a good temper and is smart and reasonable. Good


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, "she is the best!"


    Said, he reached out and rubbed chaos baby''s head, not avoid suspicion of holding her to his arms.Fenglao looked at Mingwu Yan kindly and said with a smile: "little girl, there is a holy pool in front of you. Go and have a look yourself."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han suspiciously. Seeing that she nods to herself, she walks forward.


    After about ten steps, she felt a little itch on the sole of her feet. She endured the itch and continued to walk forward. The itch became more and more uncomfortable, and she began to frown slightly.


    When she came to the big spirit stone, a clear and pure pool suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Because her feet itched hard, she sat down by the pool at will.


    Originally, she wanted to grab her feet when she didn''t pay attention, but the shoes on her feet suddenly flew into the pool. She intuitively reached for them, but suddenly fell into the water


    Water wet face, wet eyes, bright fog Yan is simply depressed can''t themselves, she stood up, just wipe the face, see the sky appeared a virtual shadow, a deep and old voice in her ears.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you my apprentice. This child has been cold all his life. It''s hard to be moved. Be nice to him. He''s a man worthy of your love!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ming Wu Yan felt that a strong force had suddenly sprung up on the soles of her feet. To her surprise, it was the spirit of God.


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise. When she looked up at the sky again, the virtual shadow was gone. When she looked back, she saw Xue Yihan running towards herself in a panic. Her face was full of deep worry.


    Her heart sank, inexplicably sour and moved. When Xue Yihan reached out and fished herself ashore, the powerful spirit had been absorbed by her body.


    Her eyes are red. She reaches out her hand and takes the initiative to hold Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold a wet chaos baby into his arms, comfort: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid! I''ll take you to change! "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and said in a low voice, "is the virtual shadow I saw just now your master? What is this place? "


    Xue Yihan then explained: "this is Sansheng island. Generally, those who choose to marry in heaven from the six realms will come here to receive the blessing of their ancestors and hold the holy ceremony. My master also came here before he died. Feng is always my master''s best friend before he died..."


    Xueyihan tells chaos baby everything. Mingwuyan is surprised to find that xueyihan is not an ordinary person


    Even more mysterious and powerful than he thought.


    When Mingwu Yan hasn''t come back from the shock, Xue Yihan has brought her to a delicate room.


    The room is surrounded by Phoenix carvings. There is a box in the middle of the room. Xue Yihan opens the box, takes out a set of long skirt with moon pattern and star river pattern on a white background, compares it with chaos baby, and whispers: "put on this dress, and I''ll pick you up later."


    "Well!" Bright fog Yan should a, snow easy cold a walk, she immediately changed wet TA TA TA clothes, put on this beautiful moonlight Star River long skirt.


    After she put on her clothes, she rearranged her hair. During the walk, she found that her clothes seemed to be covered with a bright and soft moonlight. Under the moonlight, the pattern of stars on her clothes was very beautiful.


    She thought, this dress must not be ordinary!


    Just when she was distracted, Xue Yihan came in again. This time, he also changed his clothes. Previously, if he said that white was better than snow, it was as cold as an iceberg snow night, but at the moment, Xue Yihan, who was covered with black moon pattern, was like the God of night coming out of the dark.


    The moment he stretched out his hand to her, Ming Wu Yan''s heart was boiling.


    Her mind seemed to recall the words of master Xue Yihan


    This man is really worth her love!


    "Chaos baby, follow me!"


    He took her hand and walked out step by step


    Ming Wu Yan came back and went out with Xue Yihan.


    Because the place to go is not the same as the time to come, bright fog Yan had to closely follow the snow easy cold.


    About two pillars of incense, they came to a gorgeous palace, standing still, they heard the sound of the Phoenix.


    There are tens of thousands of phoenix flying here in the distance, the scene is very spectacular


    It''s amazing that there are many divine birds in the Phoenix Group. As soon as they see the bright fog and the snow, they fly over and around them.


    Xue Yihan is slightly surprised by the number of Phoenix and bird, clenches chaos baby''s hand and takes her into the palace.


    The two sides of the palace were full of people. To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, there were people she knew, such as red devil, Fusang Yu, Feixuan and Yiyin.


    They just looked at the warm smile of Ming Wu Yan, and did not speak at this time, so Ming Wu Yan did not dare to speak.


    In front of the palace, there is a round platform shining like a river of stars. Fenglao is standing beside with a spirit battle. Everything looks so holy and beautiful.

 Chapter 450

    Snow easy cold with chaos baby directly into the platform, the platform immediately rotated up


    Bright fog Yan a longitudinal heart is not steady, fell into the bosom of snow easy cold directly.


    She flurried to embrace snow easy cold, the moment that raises head, she almost wants to be burned by the deep feeling in his eyes.


    Xue Yihan is in a good mood. She reaches out her hand and hugs chaos baby into her arms.


    "Chaos baby, this is the gift of heaven''s marriage. Now we worship heaven and earth!"


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that when she married Xue Yihan, she only worshipped her husband and wife. She didn''t worship heaven and earth, let alone the high hall.


    At this moment, do you want to make up for it?


    Just thinking, Xue Yihan has already pulled chaos baby to bow down to worship heaven and earth


    At the end of the ceremony, he gave chaos baby a deep kiss


    People around immediately gave out joyful laughter and blessing


    When Mingwu Yan heard these sounds, he turned red immediately.


    This is the first time that she is so intimate with Xue Yihan in front of people!


    "Heaven wedding ceremony, Han boy, Yan girl, wish you all the best!" Old Feng gave them a brocade bag with a smile.


    "This brocade bag will be opened when you have children."


    "Thank you Ming Wuyan takes over the brocade bag and thanks sincerely.


    Feng old smile, wave to them, immediately disappeared in the hall above.


    At this time, the Red Devils and Fusang Yu people came up to express their blessing again.


    "Congratulations, girl Yan! This is for you! New variety, delicious. I''ll give it to you with the date tree. " The red devil gave her a jujube just picked from the tree with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the green jujube which was still raw, and said doubtfully: "this jujube is raw, you can''t eat it!"


    The red devil said with a meaningful smile, "are you alive?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "yes!"


    The red devil added with a smile, "do you want to taste it, or not?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly bit, immediately frowned, "raw!"


    As soon as her voice fell, people around her burst into laughter.


    Snow easy cold immediately light cough a, signal they these people are astringent a bit.


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, suddenly also reacted to come over, then red face.


    How dare they make a bridal chamber?


    It''s still daylight! She didn''t respond for a moment.


    Fusang Yu is much more romantic. He directly gives Mingwu Yan a bunch of beautiful flowers made of spiritual power. It''s also the shape of Phoenix courtship. It has artistic conception and moral meaning. More importantly, women love flowers, and Mingwu Yan likes them very much.


    Yi Yin also gave Ming Wuyan a gift this time. It''s a strange mirror that can change from big to small. Women should be the most favorite. So does Ming Wuyan. She directly tells Yi Yin with a smile that she likes the gift very much.


    When it was Feixuan''s turn, he felt a little bitter. He gave a beautiful box and stepped aside. He was afraid that he might be wrong.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care. Anyway, the gift was taken.


    Then, others come to give gifts to Mingwu Yan. She accepts them one by one, and then listens to Xue Yihan''s introduction.


    Snow easy cold introduction is very short, a few words to drive everyone away.


    Other people don''t mind, because they all know that man Han can''t wait


    All around quiet down, bright fog Yan to is inexplicable nervous up.


    She blinked and whispered, "are we going back now?"


    Snow easy cold Mou color sinks to shine, he embraces her waist, evil spirit of smile way: "still have one thing to do, finish, we go back again."


    "What''s the matter?" Mingwuyan thought, this is the place where his master has been. He may want to stay for two more days!


    Just when she thought so, Xue Yihan suddenly picked her up and went back to the marriage space.


    A chaos baby back to space, snow easy cold can''t wait to kiss on the arms of the little girl.


    "Chaos baby I''ve wanted to do something for a long time... "


    Snow easy cold kiss overbearing and arrogant, such as storm like attack volume of chaos in the arms of the baby.


    Bright fog Yan completely silly eyes, snow easy cold before never so unrestrained kiss her, she now only think snow easy cold as a lion just wake up, so terrible!


    She moved uneasily for a moment. Xue Yihan woke up a little in an instant and entered the marriage pool with chaos baby in her arms


    Chaos baby''s lips are so sweet. As soon as he gets her special breath, he is reluctant to let go.


    He has never had a moment to kiss as much as he does now


    Today, he can finally achieve his wish, he is so happy!


    God knows how long he has been waiting for this day, and his heart aches!


    Fortunately, God treated him well. This day finally made him wait early


    At first, Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan''s kiss would stop as usual, but this time she seemed to have guessed wrong.Snow is easy to be cold. Today is different from usual


    Seems to be very happy!


    Why? Is it because today is their wedding day?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby red cheek, he bad smile


    "Snow is easy to get cold You... "


    Snow easy cold voice color dark dumb way: "chaos baby, close your eyes..."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan thought of her lost bridal chamber, she nodded her head to cooperate with her in the snow.


    Although she doesn''t know why Xue Yihan, who has been careful all the time, is so active at the moment, he is very happy that Xue Yihan has changed, so she is very cooperative when she kisses her.


    Her cooperation is undoubtedly the best encouragement for Xue Yihan


    Looking at the chaotic baby with clear consciousness and no discomfort, Xue Yihan feels more happy than ever


    The water in the marriage pool shakes even more severely. From time to time, it will fly up into the air and fall into the pool again, back and forth, never stopping


    Ming Wuyan only feels that she is very happy at this time. She and Xue Yihan are really husband and wife now


    The holy ceremony of heavenly marriage is different from what she imagined, but it feels more sacred!


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time


    Looking at the sleeping chaos baby, Xue Yihan has a deep remorse.


    Because it''s the first time I''ve been with chaos baby like this, he just couldn''t control it and went too far.


    However, he is very happy now. As soon as he closes his eyes, he can think of the happiness of combining body, mind and soul.


    These are all brought to him by chaos baby.


    Staring at chaos baby for a while, he smiles happily, covers the quilt for her, and holds her to sleep.


    Mingwuyan sleeps for two days and one night. When she wakes up, she finds that she has returned to the inn in the skyscraper City, and xueyihan is sitting by her bed watching her.


    Mingwu Yan moved her body for a while, feeling a little tired, and her legs trembled. She stroked her hot face, and then restored her strength with her spiritual power.


    However, after several times of using Lingli, she found that it was useless at all. She was puzzled and depressed.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then she said, "chaos baby, it''s useless to repair spiritual power. You''re too tired. You need to rest for a few days."


    Mingwu Yan stared at him with shame and anger, "you go away, I want to sleep for a while."


    She slept two days and one night. It''s so


    It''s out of control!


    Snow easy cold cheeky embrace her waist, "the first time no experience, next time I will be gentle point."


    "I''m hungry!" Bright fog Yan incomparably wronged don''t cross a face.


    After sleeping for so long, she is still so tired, so why? It doesn''t work? It doesn''t make sense!


    Snow easy cold immediately to prepare to eat, before leaving, he whispered, "chaos baby, we are born according to the spirit of the ability to match, so, the soul of fatigue, spirit repair is useless."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless, directly into the quilt.


    Why is it so special for Xue Yihan to do such a thing!


    Xue Yihan shakes her head with a smile and goes out to prepare food for chaos baby.


    After dinner, Ming Wu Yan slept for a while, and didn''t leave the room until she felt better the next morning.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the face that everyone cared about.


    "Little younger martial sister, the innkeeper said that you went to practice in seclusion a few days ago. Are you ok?" Queya stepped forward and asked what everyone wanted to know.


    A few days ago, when they got up, they heard from the shopkeeper that the younger martial sister had left, saying that she was going to practice. They had been worried about this for a long time.


    Because they think that if the younger martial sister goes to the closed door practice, she should tell them, not the innkeeper.


    The mist is bright, the face is tiny Leng, shut the door to practice?


    Does it mean that snow is easy to get cold?


    She stroked her hair to hide her embarrassment. "It''s martial uncle who took me to a place. I''m fine. My spiritual power has greatly increased. Don''t worry about it."


    She was tired to sleep for two days and two nights. In fact, her spiritual power increased a lot, and the spirit of God in her body also increased hundreds of times, which was better than any practice.


    "So it is!" Everyone put down their hearts, but the hearts of queya and Longtian were raised.


    They feel that the martial uncle is not only good for Yan Yan, but also takes Yan Yan out, and has been alone for so many days.


    "Younger martial sister, we have a good talk with the people of magic light college and Lingfeng college. Three days later, we will set out for the skyscraper Wonderland. Will uncle come with us?" South flame Yang voice asks a way.


    As long as the younger martial sister was with the martial uncle, she would be fine, so she didn''t ask her anything else.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "He won''t go with us. He said he just watched."

 Chapter 451

    This is what Xue Yihan said before he came to the demon land. Now he asked himself to come out to see you, which should be the same meaning!


    "So it is! Little younger martial sister, you should have prepared almost! "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    In fact, she wants to say that almost all of her belongings are in the marriage space. For quite a few days, the whole family has carried them on their backs, and there is no so-called preparation.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest these two days! Ready to go then! " South flame Yang said to everybody, oneself also go back to do the final preparation.


    Mengge looked at her younger martial sister and said, "have a good rest!" And then out the door.


    Other people have also left the street, the street, back to the room to rest.


    Long Tian and que Ya immediately pull Ming Wu Yan into their room, ready for a careful interrogation.


    "Younger martial sister, are you really OK with your martial uncle?" Queya looks at her younger martial sister with some worry. She really thinks that her martial uncle is too kind to her younger martial sister. She can''t help thinking about something else.


    Long Tian also said: "Yan Yan, if you are afraid of the identity of martial uncle, we can stay away from him."


    She thinks, Yan Yan and cold winter is the most match, and Yan Yan are married, naturally should leave the man far away.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "he''s fine. You don''t have to worry about us. We''re fine."


    She and snow easy cold is not good, but she directly and indirectly to queya elder martial sister and sweet have expressed, they just can''t guess, she don''t know what to say.


    "That''s good. By the way, Yan Yan, three days later we will go to the skyscraper Wonderland with people from magic light college, Lingfeng college and Jiutian college. These three colleges are all ahead of time. Originally, it was only two teams led by Yi sang and Yi Lange, but yesterday I heard Yi Lange say that Qin Chu told Yuyan Nangong that he had seen us, so now all the people in the magic light academy went to the skyscraper dreamland in three days. President Jiuli sent his disciples from Jiutian college to join us... "


    Queya tells Mingwu Yan what happened these two days, hoping to hear her opinion.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "it doesn''t matter. If we go together, we will go together. Anyway, if we go inside, we will separate naturally. Elder martial sister, Tiantian, let me tell you a secret... "


    With that, she told them the secrets of skyscrapers, rain and mushrooms, and told them, "you just know. Don''t tell others. As for other senior brothers, let them follow you. It''s better to get rid of those people from magic light college and Lingfeng college. "


    Even if it''s a companion, mingwuyan won''t choose to tell everyone about it, because everyone knows that it''s not a secret, and it''s easy to expose it when people act together, which will bring fatal danger to her.


    Queya and Longtian are shocked and don''t know what to say.


    After a while, queya said in a voice, "little younger martial sister, is this what the martial uncle told you?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, it''s my martial uncle''s friend who told me secretly. I think 80% of it is true."


    Queya said thoughtfully: "if so, it is estimated to be true. Younger martial sister, don''t worry. We won''t talk to others. "


    Mingwuyan nodded with a smile, "elder martial sister, you are allowed to talk to elder martial brother tengling! He''s your wife


    Queya blushed instantly. How lovely!


    "Yan Yan, you said that martial uncle only looked on. Where is he looking on?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    She felt that their martial uncle was really mysterious. She didn''t say anything about it without a trace. What she did was sometimes incomprehensible.


    These two days, she has been thinking, Yan Yan said that martial uncle is interested in her, is that true?


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know where to look on, so he shook his head, "I don''t know, he just said that."


    "It is estimated that we will evaluate our experience without knowing. Yan Yan, I''m going to buy some chic little bags for mushrooms. It''s not easy to attract people''s attention. " Long Tian is also an activist and has an idea immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "go and buy some food. The conditions there are very bad. It''s said that it''s dozens of times more dangerous than in the snow moon Wonderland."


    When long Tian heard this, she became nervous.


    In the snow and moon dreamland, the most difficult thing for her is that night in the wind and snow. If the inexplicable examination platform in the past is so much more difficult than the experience of snow and moon dreamland, she thinks she has to prepare more. She really doesn''t want to drag everyone behind.


    After thinking about it, she went out on the street again and was ready to buy more useful tools.


    Queya also knew that the younger martial sister didn''t just talk about it, so she went out. Instead of buying a spirit weapon, she bought some more special herbs that are only available in the magical world, learning to refine the unique pills of the magical world.


    A few days ago, she also learned to refine the magic yuan pill according to the book that Yi Lange gave her. Although it has become a pill, its quality is so poor that it''s not even a low-grade one. It''s eighteen thousand miles worse than that of the younger martial sister. So she plans to buy the medicine later and let the younger martial sister give her some advice.Mingwu Yan doesn''t know queya''s mind, so after they leave, she also goes back to her room and starts refining pills.


    Because she has no shortage of medicinal materials, it''s very fast for her to make pills. In addition, as we all know, she can make pills. When we get married, a large part of the gifts are rare medicinal materials, so when she makes a lot of precious medicinal materials into pills, she doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the powerful spirit in her body that her time of alchemy has been shortened. Some pills can be finished in a breath, and her quality has been greatly improved.


    Even, as long as she spent a little more time on the pills, it could be accompanied by a trace of spirit, which was better than the previous pills, and even reached the king level and heaven level.


    When the empty pill bottle stored in his medical spirit space had been used up, Mingwu Yan stopped.


    Looking at tens of thousands of bottles of alchemy in this room, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "am I going to open the rhythm of alchemy shop?"


    At this time, snow easy cold came in, in see so many pills, he is also helpless, came forward to rub chaos baby''s head, "you energy is so good, as we do something else!"


    "I don''t want it!" Mingwu Yan quickly refused, don''t cross the face, put all his pills away, and then away from the snow easy cold.


    And snow easy cold intimate once, she must tired several days, she just don''t want.


    "Chaos baby, do you have the heart to see me hungry?" Snow easy cold followed in the past again, encircled her waist from behind.


    He just wanted chaos baby once, these days he has been in the aftertaste, if not to see this girl these two days spirit is not good, how can he alone open his eyes to dawn.


    However, today chaos baby has the strength to refine so many pills. He should have recovered well, so his heart is ready to move again.


    He is now completely in a state of hunger and thirst. If he looks at chaos baby more, it will be blood boiling. Therefore, at this moment, when the beautiful woman is pregnant, he directly takes chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    The overwhelming kisses directly made Ming Wuyan unable to resist. At the beginning, her little resistance was immediately consumed by Xue Yihan''s kisses, and she began to kiss him back.


    Xue Yihan sighs in his heart that he just can''t stand chaos baby''s initiative and cooperation. As long as she pays a little, he will be full of emotion


    With all her clothes gone, Xue Yihan ate chaos baby thoroughly without any scruples


    I thought that this time he would be more gentle than the last time, but when I got to the back, Xue Yihan was completely out of control


    Two hours later


    Bright mist Yan is crying snow easy cold to beg to let go almost.


    It''s said that things are changeable, and now she is fully aware of it.


    You know, ten days ago, the only thought in her heart was to strive to strengthen herself, and beat the snow early


    But now, the snow is easy to be cold, where to use oneself to pounce, the whole is an indefatigable animal.


    She thinks it''s silly of her to fight against Xue Yihan at the very beginning. Xue Yihan will do everything well tomorrow morning.


    "Chaos baby, I''m sorry! This time I am not proficient enough, I will work hard in the future! Practice more... "


    With that, Xue Yihan hugs his chaotic baby tightly as she wishes, and her overbearing kiss is out of control


    Outside the marriage space, it''s dark, and then it''s dawn, and then it''s dark, and then Ming Wuyan gets up to take a bath, wash, and eat. Then he finds an excuse and tells everyone directly that martial uncle is back. Let''s go to find Xue Yihan to talk and do something for her.


    She herself went to Longtian''s room.


    However, to find snow easy cold people, three or two words was sent by him.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby this is hiding himself, he also didn''t care, gave her a night of freedom.


    Sure enough, the girl didn''t go back to her room at night. She fell asleep in Longtian''s room.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up very early, because people from magic light college, Lingfeng college and Jiutian college also came early.


    Several groups of people meet, but the atmosphere is not very good, between the words, faint sarcasm.


    "Nangong Yuyan, did you hurt your head when you went to the demon world for training, and invited the mortals of Yutian college to help you hunt treasure? Are you sick..."


    The speaker is Nangong YuYan''s nemesis. Kong tongyulian of lingmufeng in Lingfeng college is also the most talented and favorite person of lingmufeng. She is also a man of the year in the whole Lingfeng college.


    Nangong YuYan''s heart was not comfortable because of Kong tongyulian''s words, but on the surface, she still chuckled, "Kong tongyulian, don''t you think you are superior in medical skills? Some people in Yutian college don''t pay attention to you. I don''t know how to make alchemy. If I leave you for a few blocks, it''s that gorgeous face, which is several times better than your shameless skin."

 Chapter 452

    Standing on the other side, Yi Lange frowned. Is Nangong Yuyan setting up an enemy for Xiaoyan? What a deep plan.


    After thinking about it, she also opened her mouth and said: "Nangong swift, you can''t see other people''s beauty, you can''t see other people''s better than you, so you have a bad reputation everywhere. The people of Yutian college are all my friends, and Xiaoyan is beautiful and kind-hearted, so she won''t be so self righteous as you. Her eyes grow in the sky and don''t pay attention to anyone."


    Kongtongyulian takes a look at Yi Lange and cleverly guesses that Nangong Yuyan wants to set up an enemy for herself. However, she doesn''t take it seriously, because usually beautiful women have grass in their heads. She doesn''t seem to think that beautiful women can be any better than that face.


    Nangong Yuyan was broken by Yi Lange, so she stood there with an aggrieved face and sullen at the bottom of her heart.


    This American Lange is always against her. If she didn''t worry that she was her own sister, she would have attacked her a long time ago.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan, who got up very early, was having breakfast leisurely. After breakfast, he gave ten bottles of all kinds of pills to his elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Then he came out with everyone.


    Since Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan, her divine sense perception ability is stronger. Therefore, she also heard the conversation between Nangong Yuyan and a man named Kong tongyulian. When she came out, she specially took a look at them.


    However, as soon as Ming Wu Yan came out, everyone''s eyes focused on her. Each face had different expressions, including surprise, doubt, confusion, envy and jealousy. Empty Tong rain lotus is also tiny Leng, in the heart secret way: "as expected looks very beautiful, don''t know, is the degree of straw bag also with her beauty."


    "Is everyone here? We''re ready to go. " South flame Yang a word, drew everybody''s attention.


    "When all the people on my side are here, we can start." Yi sang conceals the surprise and loneliness in his eyes, and is the first to respond to Nan Yanyang.


    "We have everything ready on our side." She said immediately.


    Nangong Yuyan changed the atmosphere when she saw a word from Yutian college. It seemed that the person from Yutian college was the leader of the training. It made her very uncomfortable and angry.


    She is angry, but empty Tong rain lotus''s mind is active, also immediately way: "our people also arrived together."


    "Here we are too..."


    "We too..." Everyone began to lead the team and get ready to go.


    Ferris mirage is farther than Ming Wuyan imagined. When she went with Xue Yihan before, she didn''t have this feeling at all. She just felt that she would arrive soon in his arms.


    But today, they started in the morning and went to noon. They didn''t have a rest until it was almost dark in the evening. Then they stopped to rest in the woods.


    "It''s a bit far to go like this!" After sitting down, Ming Wu Yan said something with a sigh.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian just passed by. Hearing Ming Wu Yan''s complaint, she hummed coldly, "it''s just the beginning. I already feel that it''s too far to eat. I''d better go back now."


    It is said that beautiful women have no brains and can''t bear hardships, not to mention this kind of beautiful woman.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t reply. He just looked at Kong Tong Yu Lian. Then he kneaded his beautiful long legs and continued to complain, "my legs hurt. I''m so tired!"


    Long Tian gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the first time that she heard Yan Yan''s complaint!


    Yan Yan is joking. She is not tired. She just thinks that the road is too slow, which delays their journey and makes the distance longer.


    The sky Tong rain lotus again cold face, dislike of shook head, then quickly walked.


    After people left, Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "this woman looks a little bitter, she can''t see the beauty of the world."


    Long Tian and que Ya couldn''t help laughing because they were so sad.


    The younger martial sister is too harmful. Queya wanted to wipe her tears with a smile.


    Sitting not far away from them, Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    The younger martial sister is so naughty sometimes!


    After a short rest, several groups of people went on and did not stay here for the night.


    Nangong Yuyan originally wanted to find a place to rest in front, but she just heard that Mingwu Yan had been walking for only one day, and she was already tired and complaining. She immediately changed her mind and asked all the teams to continue on their way and rest tomorrow.


    She wants to let Yi sang see how fragile and beautiful the woman he loves is, which is totally not worthy of him.


    Nangong YuYan''s decision was unexpectedly supported by Kong tongyulian, so all the teams didn''t stop that night.


    Because we are all practitioners. We didn''t sleep all night and didn''t feel anything. So when we stopped to rest and eat the next morning, few people complained.


    But Ming Wu Yan is an exception.


    She directly moved out a soft cave from the space, and directly lay down to rest. While resting, she was eating and complaining."I think I''m tired to death. My feet are not my own, and I don''t know when this road will end..."


    Long Tian also cooperated with the way: "Yan Yan, you first rest, restore physical strength, until you really can''t walk, I carry you."


    "Sweet, you are so kind!" Bright fog Yan is happy of fierce nod.


    Not far away, see this scene of the empty Tong rain lotus is very disgusted with the shaking his head.


    Sure enough, it''s beautiful and useless!


    I really don''t know what such a woman is doing in the Ferris mirage, looking for death?


    After breakfast, we went on. It was another whole day''s journey, and it didn''t stop until the evening.


    However, this time, many people are saying that they are going to camp and have a rest, because there is still a long way to go after the training, so we can''t stay like this all the time.


    Nangong Yuyan was also tired, so she decided to stop and have a rest.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the road to the skyscraper Wonderland, she would have used spirit beast to fly for a long time.


    Because there are a lot of women, so we all set up a tent, this night, acquaintances gathered together to chat.


    But the bright mist Yan because pretends to be weak, pretends to be addicted, ate the dinner to return to the camp to rest.


    Originally long Tian and queya were with her, but later they went out to play when they saw the excitement outside.


    In the corner of Ming Wu Yan''s mouth, when he was laughing, a cold man appeared in the camp. Without saying a word, he held the little woman in his arms.


    "Chaos baby, are you tired?"


    His voice and movement are very light, scared Ming Wu Yan immediately jumped up.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    She nervously looked around and found that no one found that there was one more person in the camp. She was relieved again.


    Snow easy cold evil spirit of hook lips, "miss you, come. Plus, I think we should make chaos baby''s dream come true


    "What dream come true?" Ming Wu Yan sat up straight and asked curiously.


    Snow easy cold smile, directly put chaos baby into the marriage space, and then directly sealed her lips.


    These two days, looking at chaos baby pretending to be weak in front of outsiders, his heart has been itching, very uncomfortable.


    The girl''s coquetry and mischievous appearance is really lovely, which makes him want to hold her in his arms and spoil her and hurt her.


    Now it''s busy outside, chaos baby is so lonely, of course he wants to warm her well.


    So, while kissing, he took off the coat of chaos baby, and then carried her into the marriage pool


    As soon as mingwuyan''s body meets the water of marriage pool, she blushes and instantly remembers how crazy the water was when she was with Xue Yihan for the first time


    What Xue Yihan did next completely confirmed the scene in her memory, and even made her crazy than the previous two times


    Snow easy cold zone to her happiness how deep, afterwards, her fatigue how serious.


    Two hours later, Ming Wu Yan gasped, neatly lying on the soft collapse in the tent.


    Snow easy cold light rubs her head to stand at the bedside, satisfied of in her neck side kiss. "Chaos baby, is it really too tired to walk now?"


    Ming Wu Yan has no strength to talk to him. She doesn''t look at him.


    Originally he said dream come true means this, pretend weak, pretend tired, now become really tired.


    She closed her eyes and had a rest. After a while, she heard long Tian''s voice ringing at the door, so she intuitively looked aside for fear that Tian Tian might see Xue Yihan in her camp.


    Snow easy cold looking at so nervous chaos baby, gently hook lips, kiss on her lips, this just left.


    At the right time, long Tian and queya lift the curtain of the tent and come in, but their expressions are not very good.


    Ming Wu Yan turned around and pulled up the soft cover on his body. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Queya hesitated for a moment and then said: "in front of Lingfeng college, someone scolded you, saying that you are a fox spirit and your mouth is not clean, so long Tian argued with others. However, as soon as a man came up, he slapped long Tian in the mouth without saying a word, and the elder martial brother started to fight with that man. It didn''t hurt people very much. Now those people in the demon land asked the elder martial brother to leave our team."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "don''t you agree? Which two bastards are so poor? "


    Long Tian said angrily: "it''s just a woman who always follows Qin Chu. I don''t know who she is. That man is from the magic light Academy. He looks at her and Nangong Yuyan. Elder martial brother ignored them and told us to come back to camp and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Yan Yan, we just don''t want to be with these people. Let''s go to the Ferris mirage by ourselves. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment, and then comforted long Tian, "go to sleep first, and tomorrow, we should bully the people of Yutian college, and we will bully them back tomorrow.""Well. I wash my face and sleep. " Long Tian sighed and washed her face.

 Chapter 453

    Queya saw that the younger martial sister was really tired. She didn''t have the heart to say anything more. She also washed and went to bed.


    Ming Wuyan called out wonton, dumplings, snowy night and little dou to watch the night for them. Then he yawned, rubbed his eyes and went to sleep.


    She is really tired. It''s all due to the bad thing Xue Yihan.


    The next day, before Ming Wuyan woke up, the people outside the camp had sorted out their things and prepared to leave.


    Queya came to see the younger martial sister twice and found that she was sleeping very deeply, so she didn''t disturb her.


    When several groups of people finished sorting out, Ming Wuyan didn''t wake up, and long Tian ran back to the camp.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, are you uncomfortable?"


    Yan Yan never sleeps in bed like this. What happened today?


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..."


    Long Tian put her hand on Yan Yan''s head and felt it. Her temperature is normal!


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Queya came over, just want to give her a pulse, see bright fog Yan opened his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes, endured the pain of his whole body, and sat up.


    Seeing that elder martial sister queya and Tiantian were worried, she said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Give me a little time. I''ll be right back


    With that, she got up immediately, washed quickly, changed her clothes, put away the things in the camp and left quickly.


    Although she is very fast, people outside have been waiting for a cup of tea.


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan coming over, many of them are impatient. They are from Nangong Yuyan and Kong Tong Yulian.


    Mengge looks at the tired in the eyes of the younger martial sister, and can''t help but worry, "younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok!"


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at her one eye, cold hum a, "sleep so long, still look so tired, might as well go back directly, Ferris mirage that kind of place is not suitable for you this kind of gold lady."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and said in the same cold voice: "no one asked you to wait for us. In fact, you can go first."


    "You Don''t be ignorant. Do you think I''m willing to wait for you? What do you think you are... "


    As soon as Kong tongyulian''s words were finished, Yi sang interrupted her unhappily, "as I said at the beginning, no one forced you to start early. Since you choose to go with me, shut up!"


    Kongtongyulian immediately stopped talking. She went along because she wanted to leave ahead of time. She was afraid that if she didn''t follow, she would take advantage of Nangong Yuyan.


    She had heard that Yi sang liked Ming Wu Yan in Yutian College for a long time, but after meeting me, she felt that a beautiful person could not capture Yi Sang''s heart, so she didn''t pay attention to Ming Wu Yan at all.


    Moreover, Yi sang didn''t say a few words to Ming Wu Yan along the way, so she didn''t worry any more.


    But now, the descendant mulberry unexpectedly for that bright fog Yan fierce she, her this eye socket suddenly red.


    She forced to endure the feeling of tears, back to open, no longer looking for Ming Wu Yan trouble.


    Yi sang looked at Ming Wu Yan apologetically and said gently, "Xiao Yan, if you are not very comfortable, you can have a rest."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "no, let''s go! However, the next journey, you do not have to worry about us, do not deliberately wait for us, we know the way


    Kongtongyulian doesn''t want to trouble mingwuyan, but Nangong Yuyan can''t help it. She pretends to be softer and more understanding than mingwuyan. "Now that she''s here, let''s go together! You are not familiar with the land of life when you first come to the demon land. It''s better to follow us. If you''re tired, take another day off. "


    As soon as we heard that we had to wait for a day, many people felt dissatisfied.


    Some people began to say that too beautiful women are really just useless. When they come here, they will drag their feet.


    Of course, mingwuyan knows that the Nangong swift is in fact uneasy and kind-hearted, so she said calmly: "no, we have a map and experience. It''s the same if we don''t know each other and don''t have a map. Only in this way can we grow up. We don''t come from the demon land. Our resources are not as good as yours, but we are willing to work hard. When you are competing for resources, we are already well-off. "


    Nangong Yuyan is very angry. Is Mingwu Yan satirizing her? Was she arguing with her for a flower in the snow garden?


    This woman looks harmless, but in fact she has a black belly. She was underestimated before.


    Mingwu Yan saw Nangong swift move gas, chuckled, and then changed the topic.


    "By the way, who scolded me and beat my friend last night? Have the ability to stand up? "


    The look on the faces around changed, and they couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    In this way, Yi Lange walked up to Ming Wuyan and whispered: "the man who scolded you last night suddenly went crazy in the middle of last night and killed himself by biting his tongue. Another man who started beating others got up early this morning and whipped himself in the face. He became a pig. He decided to quit the training early in the morning... "At first, the people of magic light college and Lingfeng college thought it was the Revenge of Yutian college, but they later found out that Xiaoyan and some of them were sleeping all the time and didn''t leave the camp, and others didn''t show any sign of using their spiritual power. Otherwise, how could it be so peaceful this morning.


    The bright mist Yan lightly frowns, "dead? be gone? It''s so easy! "


    Even the revenge has not been avenged, who is behind so helpful ah?


    Yi Lange coughed lightly and said in a very low voice: "Xiaoyan, fortunately you didn''t do it. I tell you that the woman who scolded you last night and the person who started beating Longtian were all members of the Nie family of the Dementor family. The Nie family is not easy to offend..."


    Ming Wu Yan ponders slightly, Nie family? The Nie family who knows how to demerit? Isn''t that a descendant of the Nie feiqing family?


    This Nie feiqing is not a thing, and this Nie family is not a thing.


    What happened last night was made of snow easy to cold?


    At that time, Xue Yihan just left!


    "When everyone is ready, let''s go and have a rest at noon!" Yi sang took a look at Ming Wu Yan, who was biting his sister''s ears, and then told the others.


    A moment later, several people and horses continued to set out in the skyscraper fantasy.


    At first, mingwuyan was quite interested in listening to everyone''s talk, but after walking for half an hour, mingwuyan felt tired. She felt that her legs were a little soft. As soon as the sun came out and the sun was shining on her body, mingwuyan wanted to sleep again.


    After a while, she was so sleepy that she called out wonton and sat on its back and let it carry herself.


    Other people looked at her, except that she was delicate and frail, and didn''t say anything.


    People in the world of Warcraft generally like flying spirit beasts, and they prefer powerful ones to less powerful ones.


    In addition, they want to preserve their strength to experience in the Ferris mirage, so at the moment, only Mingwu Yan is sitting on the spirit beast.


    Almost at a glance, these people wrote down in their hearts that there was a white spirit lion in the bright fog.


    At this time, Yi Lange approached Mingwu Yan again and whispered: "Xiaoyan, in the Ferris mirage, anything can happen. Sometimes, friends will become enemies without knowing it. So, it''s important not to expose their real strength before reaching the Ferris mirage. You know there are so many spirit beasts in the team, but why don''t you summon them? "


    The bright mist Yan slightly raises Mou, the way of doubt: "why?"


    Yi Lange got close to her ear and said seriously: "all things in the world live and conquer each other. If they are hostile, they will summon the natural enemies of your spirit beast to kill your spirit beast. At that time, your strength will be weak, and the enemy will succeed."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Yi Lange was right.


    She didn''t care about this all the time. It seems that she should pay more attention in the future.


    Long Tian listens silently beside, also left a heart eye, don''t plan to let his spirit beast appear easily.


    Last time, she had lost the phantom duck. Now she has only one bug, one butterfly and one golden phoenix to repair. This is her greatest strength.


    "Thanks for telling me, Lange!" Ming Wuyan sincerely thanks Yi Lange.


    However, she is really tired. In fact, she is not only tired of her feet, but also tired of some shameful places. What''s more, she is also tired of her soul. At least she will recover one day.


    Therefore, sitting is the worst choice for her now. In fact, she wants to go back to the marriage space to have a sleep.


    During the lunch break, Ming Wu Yan didn''t eat any rice, so he ran back to the marriage space to sleep, because it was comfortable there.


    After taking a nap, Ming Wuyan finally felt comfortable. Then she continued her afternoon trip. Then she told queya and Longtian in the evening and ran back to the marriage space to sleep.


    Snow easy cold also returned to the marriage space, looking at today''s strong support for a day, very tired chaos baby, he was distressed and funny, finally in her face kiss, let her sleep.


    The next day, mingwuyan woke up very early. When she woke up, she felt her whole body was fresh and fresh. The spirit and spiritual power in her body were more powerful. She had a feeling of resurrection full of blood.


    She went back to the camp and saw that everyone was up, preparing breakfast. Mingwu Yan helped to prepare for the meal.


    Knowing that the younger martial sister didn''t like dry food, mengge cooked porridge carefully. As soon as she came, she waved to her.


    "Younger martial sister, you look much better today!"


    "Yes, I''m in good shape today." Ming Wu Yan smiles a little and takes the face he just made up with.


    "That''s good. Younger martial sister, what kind of food are you going to make? " Mengge''s attention shifted to the hands of the younger martial sister.


    The white flour in the little girl''s slender hands turned and turned, and immediately became a ball.


    Obviously such a casual action, mengge is to see the God.Ming Wuyan looked up at mengge and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to invite you to eat wonton."

 Chapter 454

    With that, she began to quickly divide the formed noodles and roll them into thin skin. Then she quickly took out the green vegetables and meat stuffing she had prepared in the Inn and began to pack the pie.


    Long Tian and queya see that Yan Yan wants to make wonton, and they also come to help. They all work together, talking and laughing.


    The atmosphere here is good. On the other side, many people are staring at them and talking.


    "Beauty is able to enjoy it. In this case, she still wants to cook food. I don''t know how much time she will waste."


    "To let them follow us is a waste of my time and energy..."


    Some people said weakly: "in fact, cooked food is much better than dry food."


    When other people were eating dry food, Ming Wuyan''s wonton had already been packed, and they were queuing up one by one to cook!


    Mingwuyan is quite a chef. She puts her elegant long sleeves on her arms, revealing a pair of beautiful white wrists. She puts the wonton into water, adds salt and fresh powder, and then arranges them to set the table.


    And the people around looked at Ming Wu Yan, staring at her beautiful hands, dancing like elves


    Yi Sang''s eyes darkened. There was an impulse in his heart. He wanted to be her fat wonton


    Seeing that Yi sang lost her spirit, Nangong Yuyan could not help but scold, "goblin, shameless..."


    Not far away, Qin Chu immediately echoed, "that is, too shameless, nothing, will hook - attract people..."


    The bright fog Yan heard, toward these two people saw one eye, then continued to do own matter.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional. After the wonton is cooked, mingwuyan specially calls yisang and yilange over, and she invited them in person.


    She also personally mixed the vinegar and spicy saucer and sent it to yisang and everyone. Nangong Yuyan, who was not invited, had been pinching her hands and stamping her feet.


    Ming Wu Yan is in a good mood to smile, he took out a few dishes from his own Lingli refrigerator, with the porridge made by the master brother, happy to have breakfast.


    Mengge just smiles and shakes his head. He can see that the younger martial sister is just angry with Nangong swift.


    It''s the first time that Yi Lange has eaten it made by Xiaoyan. At this moment, she is moved and moved.


    She didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was so good at cooking. Even what she sold in the store outside was not as good as what she made. So she drank all the soup in the end.


    Because the porridge was a little hot, Ming Wuyan drank it slowly. When he ate half of it, he felt that there was a movement in Xianshu shenni.


    She took out a look, see snow easy cold in ask: "chaos baby, I didn''t eat breakfast!"


    Ming Wuyan ignored him at the beginning. After dinner, he cooked a large bowl of wonton for him and put it back into the marriage space.


    When Xue Yihan got chaos baby''s hand wrapped and hand cooked wonton, she was so happy that she threw away the luxurious breakfast she had brought.


    He deeply felt that no matter what it was, as long as it passed through chaos baby''s hand, it was the most delicious.


    After breakfast, Ming Wu Yan and his party continue to move forward, because they walk slowly, Ming Wu Yan has some opinions.


    She called yisang and expressed her opinion. "Our speed is too slow. Can''t we go faster?"


    "The main reason is that there are too many barriers and obstacles on the way to the skyscraper dreamland. The use of spiritual power will lead to the loss of spiritual power, and people will be easily exhausted. It is very dangerous to meet the enemy at this time. So, we usually have to delay more than half a month on our way to the skyscraper Wonderland. "


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "is that so?"


    She raised her hand to gather her spiritual power, and gently explored forward. She didn''t feel any boundary resistance. However, from the fluctuation of spiritual power around, the resistance was more than that in other places.


    After thinking about it, she went back to her team and put forward her own opinions to queya and Longtian.


    "Elder martial sister, Tiantian, take a pill of Tianyuan pill first. We''ll use the spirit power to drive on for a while. If the spirit power is consumed too fast, we''ll stop."


    Long Tian nodded, "good! I also think it''s too slow to walk. If I get to the front and stop to have a rest when I''m tired, it''s the same


    Queya also agreed, "why don''t we talk to you and act together?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK. Let''s go to the front and find a place to rest."


    Queya went to talk to elder martial brother tengling first, and then tengling called others. After discussion, there was no objection, so Nan Yanyang said something to Yi sang and Yi Lange, and then ten of them left first.


    Yisang and yilange originally wanted to go with them, but there were so many people in the team who didn''t agree to use spiritual power to drive, so they had to fall behind and walk slowly.


    Nangong Yuyan is very happy when they arrive, because mingwuyan and his party left the team, and they also use their spiritual power to drive. When their spiritual power is consumed excessively, she wants to do something. Isn''t that much easier.However, she didn''t think that because they took the Tianyuan pill, which was first refined by Mingwu Yan, they didn''t consume their spiritual power as much as they imagined. In just two hours, they took the journey of the first two days.


    At noon, they found a place to rest by the mountain and water. In the afternoon, they used their spiritual power to drive a part of the way. Finally, they stopped to rest and set up camp in a valley full of herbs and spiritual power.


    Nan Yanyang took out the map drawn by his younger martial sister and took a look at it. Then he carefully compared the surrounding scenery. A moment later, he said to everyone, "this mountain should be the MOA Valley outside the Ferris mirage. Why don''t we have a rest here for two days?"


    "Yes, there are plenty of medicinal herbs in the valley. I want to see them." Mengge has smelled the strong fragrance of medicinal plants. He wants to have a look around.


    The most amazing thing about the magical land is the high-grade herbs, and there are many that he didn''t see. Now it''s also a good opportunity to experience.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother tengling and I and elder martial brother Shuyan want to have a look around and dig some herbs. Would you like to come with us?" Queya wanted to give her some advice last time, but she didn''t find the right time. Now it''s OK, so she hopes that she can go with them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "Then I''ll set up the tent." Long Tian chose to stay, and South flame Yang, they choose to fall angle place, set up tent.


    "Well, Tiantian, you and senior brother Nan, senior brother LAN and senior brother Liu will stay here, and the rest of us will go around."


    Ming Wuyan took a few steps, pulled out a vine from the grass nearby, skillfully made a beautiful basket, and then carried it forward.


    Queya is really envious after seeing it. She thinks that there is nothing that the younger martial sister can''t do.


    Because it''s very quiet and the danger is unknown, Ming Wuyan calls out wonton, dumplings, snowy night and small Dou to watch and help them find herbs.


    Although there are many herbs in this valley, most of them are ordinary herbs. Compared with the five continents, the years are much longer. However, this is not a very rare thing in the demon land.


    Although this is the case, queya and Shu Yan are still very excited. They keep picking, digging and busy, while elder martial brother tengling is watching, paying attention to the movement and protecting them.


    After a while, queya, Shuyan and mengge are all full of harvest, but mingwuyan, who carries a basket, gets nothing.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister seemed not interested in these herbs, Meng Ge said, "tomorrow we''ll go deeper. Today we''ll explore here first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll have a look at it by myself. Elder martial brother, you can help yourself."


    "Well!" Mengge was not at ease, so she found some herbs near her.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand, released a little spiritual power, felt it for a while, and then walked towards the place with more spiritual power, in the opposite direction with queya.


    Just then, the snowy night yelled, "master, master, come and see!"


    The bright fog Yan smell speech, immediately walked toward the direction of the snow night.


    I saw a hole in the ground, a small pink tail exposed outside, head inside, a small body shaking inside, very lovely.


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "this is what thing?"? squirrel? Gophers


    As soon as her voice fell, the little pink tail turned into a little pink flower and did not move.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and said curiously, "is this Zhiling?"


    Snow night very excited way: "yes, master, it is plant spirit, master, you take it off, eat can increase the power of plant spirit of master!"


    Mingwu Yan reached out and touched the pink flower, and found that it shrank, as if in fear.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "take it back. It looks good. I won''t eat it."


    With that, she took out a small shovel and dug the pink flower out of the ground, then put it into the basket.


    Later, she plans to let elder martial sister and Tiantian have a look at this little thing.


    Just as she was about to leave, the corner of her eye suddenly saw a strange light. She turned around again and picked up a small shovel. She dug a few shovels down the place where the pink tail had been. The shovel seemed to have met something strange and turned into a pool of molten iron.


    She was stunned, and immediately attracted mengge beside her.


    "Elder martial brother, there is something underground!"


    Mengge came over and looked at the small hole. After a while, he immediately pulled away the little younger martial sister and said with a pale face: "little younger martial sister, let''s go. There is a poisoned bone under it. What flower did you dig? Throw it away! I''m afraid it''s poisonous


    Ming Wu Yan was a little stunned, but he didn''t throw away the strange flower. He took the flower and followed the elder martial brother.

 Chapter 455

    Just as mingwuyan turned around, the flower jumped out of mingwuyan''s basket, then turned into a flash of lightning and rushed back to the previous hole. This time, it quickly went in


    Mingwuyan also felt that the flower had run away, so she looked back and saw a bright light coming from the hole. Then she saw a pink fox with a black bead in its mouth and swallowed it.


    I saw the little pink fox immediately turned over in the air, the body instantly expanded several times, became a powerful pink fox.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the pink fox in surprise. He can''t think that it''s a fox with spirit. It''s good to be a pet for her.


    Mengge was surprised and recovered. He also saw that it was a special mutant fox that could change into a plant. Moreover, it seemed that it had swallowed some magic beads just now.


    At this moment, the pink fox suddenly has a faint light in his eyes, reaches out his claws and pours at Ming Wu Yan


    Red fox''s claws cut two sharp edges in the air, straight up to Ming Wuyan''s face


    Mengge''s eyes were clear and quick, and he immediately tried his best to stop it, but he just missed the two points.


    Although Mingwu Yan was surprised, she didn''t respond. Her magic arrow had already passed mengge and directly hit the pink fox.


    Pink fox turned over in the air, fell to the ground, and soon turned into a pink flower.


    This little flower seems to be more tender than before, very good-looking.


    If it wasn''t for the previous accident, Ming Wu Yan would have thought that it was just a little flower, and what happened before was just an illusion.


    Mengge saw that the younger martial sister had been staring at the flower, and said nervously: "younger martial sister, this thing is full of evil. Let''s not use it. Let''s destroy it!"


    With that, he was going to destroy the strange pink flower that almost hurt his younger martial sister.


    Mingwu Yan stopped him, "elder martial brother, let me deal with it."


    Then she said to Dou, "eat it!"


    "Yes, master." Xiao Dou immediately pounced on the pink flower.


    However, surprisingly, the little dou pounced on the air. The pink flower moved directly from the soil and got to the foot of Mingwu Yan. Suddenly, it turned into the pink fox.


    Its paw attacked the bright mist Yan in front of him again


    Ming Wu Yan''s body is a flash, and he dodges the attack of the pink Fox and claw. He condenses the spirit power again and attacks it quickly.


    Only listen to "bang", pink fox was heavily fell out, but, pink fox a landing, and become the beautiful pink flower.


    Mengge saw that this little flower was so difficult to deal with, so he joined the younger martial sister and took the initiative to attack that flower.


    However, his attack had no effect at all, even not as good as the younger martial sister, and his expression became dignified.


    They haven''t reached the Ferris mirage. Is the monster outside so hard to deal with?


    After that, it will be very difficult and dangerous to wait for them.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the little monster could not be killed. She was on fire, and directly turned into a fire circle. She thought, if she could not be killed, she would burn it.


    However, mingwuyan''s calculation failed. Her fire of five elements didn''t kill the flower. On the contrary, the pink flower became more colorful under her fire.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns, a fox of Zhi Ling? Not hurt by the power of the five elements?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had an idea. She released her powerful power of planting spirit and hit the pink flower directly


    Pink flower grows rapidly under the powerful army commander of spirit planting


    It grew taller and stronger, and soon became as tall as a real person, but Ming Wu Yan still didn''t stop


    After a column of incense, only a "boom" sound was heard, and the flower burst in the air


    Petal fragments spread in the air. In the blink of an eye, there is a smell of blood in the air. Look again, the petal has become Fox''s flesh and blood fragments. There is blood flying around in the sky


    Mengge is afraid of the blood splashing on the younger martial sister. He uses his spiritual power to prop up a protective cover to protect them.


    A moment later, the surrounding area returned to the previous quiet, mengge also removed the protective cover.


    Looking around, I don''t know if the herbs and green plants around have grown stronger because of the strong blood of Zhiling.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that we should be careful in the future. It''s more terrible here than we thought." Mengge said seriously.


    This has not reached the skyscraper fantasy. If it is later, the road will be more and more difficult.


    Mingwu Yan also nodded her head seriously. This time it was her fault, almost because she liked cute things.


    This pink fox really taught himself a lesson. In the future, he should be more careful with people and things.They did not continue to look for herbs, but returned to the place where they settled down.


    Mengge told you what happened just now, and gave you a wake-up call.


    After hearing this, everyone was cautious. They were afraid that they would be attacked by foreign enemies during the rest. They also made a concerted effort to put a relatively complex and firm protective cover around the camp.


    In the evening, Mingwu Yan specially arranged for her four spirit beasts to guard in case of special circumstances.


    Late at night, but Ming Wu Yan can''t sleep, hesitated, she ran back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold as if already knew chaos baby will return to the marriage space, he has sat on the bed waiting for her.


    Therefore, as soon as Ming Wu Yan entered the marriage space, he was immediately hugged by a pair of big hands.


    "Can''t sleep because you miss me?" Snow easy to caress the face of the next chaos baby, eyes full of love and tenderness.


    The bright mist Yan nods, then buries in the snow easy cold bosom.


    Before he came to the land of demons, he said that he only looked on in the experience of skyscrapers. As a result, he really just looked on!


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, fingers through chaos baby black soft long hair, serious way: "chaos baby, sometimes beautiful things, just a coat, it contains the danger is immeasurable, you benevolence, it may be evil. The Tianhu you met today is already at the general level. It''s very difficult to deal with without all your strength... "


    Ming Wuyan was silent. Today she was almost hurt by the fox.


    "There are many dangers in the Ferris mirage. It''s not alarmist. In it, there are real things, illusions and illusions. There are many illusory animals and plants. Some are illusions, but some are real. You should distinguish them carefully..."


    Speaking of this, snow easy cold in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, soft voice way: "don''t hurt! I''ll feel sorry! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll be careful. Will you always be with me? "


    Although Xue Yihan didn''t appear, she knew that he was always looking at her. Therefore, her heart was stable, and she didn''t have the anxiety and fear of running into the skyscraper dreamland alone.


    Snow easy cold in her lips kiss, this way: "after you enter the Ferris mirage, I will leave a few days, think of me, back to the marriage space."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes, covered his mouth, yawned and wanted to sleep.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is sleepy, no longer speak, gently touching her back, holding her to sleep.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up a little late. When she left the marriage space, she just smelled a smell of meat. She was stunned, immediately lifted the curtain and walked out of the camp.


    "Yan Yan, you wake up! Come and eat. " Long Tian is facing the barracks. She is the first to find Yan Yan coming out and waves to her immediately.


    Mingwuyan walked over and saw that everyone was baking a big Huoling chicken. The two chicken legs were as big as a pig''s hoof. The meat smelled very delicious, but mingwuyan had no appetite.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t eat anything that belongs to the spirit beast and Warcraft. Therefore, she always puts her favorite food in her space, including rice, noodles, food, fruits and vegetables.


    Although it''s not much, it''s enough for one or two people to eat for a month or two.


    When she was ready to make something to eat, long Tian had already brought out a plate of exquisite cakes with a smile, "I know you don''t like Warcraft meat, which, you eat this."


    Mingwu Yan laughed, took things, bit a way: "sweet, you are so sweet, who married you, that''s the blessing of eight generations."


    Long Tianwen laughs, "you''re so sweet. I finally know why I like you in winter."


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "why?"


    "Because you have a sweet mouth! It''s delicious and delicious Long Tian covered her mouth and laughed.


    The clear fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of stretch out a hand to clap on the head of long Tian.


    "At a young age, you can talk nonsense. Do you have a sweetheart? Who is it? Let''s hear it


    Long Tian touched her head and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, how can you be as young as my sister? Who are we young


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, the people around ha ha of laugh.


    Queya said with a smile, "you two are real treasures. Eat quickly. We''ll walk around in a moment to get familiar with the environment. "


    With a smile, long Tian immediately began to cut the pieces of Huoling chicken and began to eat.


    She is different from Yan Yan. She thinks the Huoling chicken is very delicious, much better than the ordinary Warcraft meat.


    Ming Wuyan also solved a plate of cakes, and then boiled a pot of eggs in a good mood. Each person sent one, and then went into the valley with everyone.


    "Yan Yan, I don''t eat eggs. Here you are!" Long Tian thinks that she eats a lot in the morning. On the contrary, Yan Yan doesn''t eat much. In fact, a plate of cakes doesn''t have much.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said solemnly, "an egg in the morning is nutritious and delicious. If you eat too much, you will be over nourished. You don''t want to eat now. Save it for a while and eat later. "

 Chapter 456

    Because eggs are versatile and can be eaten as a whole and cooked, she went to the market to buy a lot of them before she came to magic land.


    Fortunately, with space, she doesn''t worry about broken or broken, which makes Mingwu Yan quite satisfied.


    Long Tian has never heard of any over nutrition, but he also understands the meaning, so he peels off the eggshell and eats it.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found an amazing thing. The eggshell that Longtian had just thrown down was swallowed by a plant, and it also made a chucking sound. It was very frightening.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister suddenly stood and did not leave. She also came over, and then opened her mouth in surprise.


    Then, other people gathered around and looked at the eggshell eating plant.


    This plant looks like a weed. Its leaves are tall, flat and not wide. Its sharp head is bent and it is trying to swallow the eggshell


    "Be careful not to get too close." Mengge gave a sound of advice.


    What happened yesterday is still fresh in my mind. It''s better to be cautious when we see such a situation today.


    We were a little far away. At this time, the plant had eaten all the eggshells, and then straightened the green leaves, just like ordinary grass.


    Mingwuyan felt it with spirit power and found that the plant is a water-based spirit grass. Its spirit power is not strong, but its essence lies in its pure spirit power. Its water system is developed and its water content is high.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally gave the plant a spiritual pulse soul diagnosis. After no abnormality was found, she took out something and directly dug out the spiritual grass with the soil, and then put it into the small basket she made up yesterday.


    "Younger martial sister, what kind of plant is this?" See no danger, queya also curious asked.


    She doesn''t know most of the plants in the demon land. She knows some of the medical books here these days, but it''s also limited to the common medicinal plants.


    The bright mist Yan gently shakes head, "I also don''t know. I know most of the medicinal plants in the demon land, but I''ve never seen this strange little thing, but I''m sure it''s a water plant. "


    This plant is not even recorded in Yao Wang''s books. Maybe it is not a medicinal material!


    The South flame Yang who has not made a sound hesitates for a while and then says: "it''s better for us to stay here for a while and wait for them. The Ferris mirage is too strange for us. We don''t know much about the things here, including a plant. If they live here, they may know about it. "


    What Nan Yanyang worries about is that after they go deep into the valley, they may encounter more strange things.


    Although there are a lot of people in those colleges of demon spirit continent who are very annoying, there are also some advantages.


    Ming Wu Yan has no opinion, then nods, "OK, then wait for them."


    "Younger martial sister, can you watch me alchemy this afternoon? If there''s anything wrong, please give me some advice. " Queya plans to start alchemy in the afternoon.


    This valley is full of spiritual power and rich in herbs. Learning to alchemy is the best.


    Mingwu Yan agreed, "yes, elder martial sister, what do you want to refine? Let''s get the materials ready. "


    Queya thought about it, pointed to the herbs growing in the valley and said, "take the herbs here! I picked a lot of them yesterday. Even if they were destroyed, they didn''t hurt me


    Mingwuyan nodded, glanced around, pointed to several herbs and said: "here are all Shuiyuan herbs. Let''s refine Shuiyuan pill. Shuiyuan pill is a kind of pill commonly used in the demon kingdom. It''s different from Moyuan pill. Moyuan pill can quickly restore people''s vitality and spiritual power, but Shuiyuan pill is a kind of therapeutic pill, which is similar to Jingyuan pill I used to refine before ¡­¡±


    Queya originally wanted to refine the magic yuan pill, but the younger martial sister said to refine the water yuan pill, so water yuan pill!


    Moyuan pill needs many kinds of medicinal materials, and Shuiyuan pill is a kind of pure water spirit grass, which is easier to refine!


    Shu Yan and Meng Ge see that the younger martial sister wants to teach queya to refine Shuiyuan pills. They also pick a lot of Shuiyuan herbs and plan to refine them themselves.


    They may be regarded as more powerful people in Yutian academy, but when they come to the demon land, they know that there are more powerful people than them everywhere.


    After the herbs are picked, queya is about to be cleaned, but mingwuyan stops her. "Elder martial sister, if you want to refine high-grade pills, you''d better not use ordinary water to clean the herbs. Do you have a water spirit weapon?"


    "Yes, I have." Queya immediately took out the water system Lingli ball she bought.


    This is what she drank when she kept it for training.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said in a soft voice, "wash these Shuiyuan herbs three times with this, and then wash your Dan stove."


    "Oh, good!" Queya did it immediately.


    After a while, queya everything is ready, and mingwuyan begins to command her to light the spirit fire, put in the medicinal materials, and begin to refine the pill.


    Because queya''s spirit of fire is not strong enough to refine elixir, she uses the flame spirit stone.


    Mingwuyan took a look at it, then pulled away her flame stone, put it aside, directly condensed a five color flame, lit the fire for queya, and explained: "Shuiyuan pill is of soft quality. If you want to refine high-quality products, you can''t use the fire of flame. Elder martial sister, you can buy more kinds of fire stone in the future...""Oh, good!"


    Queya never thought that there would be so much attention to alchemy. What the younger martial sister said was more detailed than what the master and elder martial brother said.


    Therefore, it is not an accident that the younger martial sister can produce high-quality pills, nor is it just the reason for her high talent.


    Thinking of this, she was more determined to learn and improve her alchemy.


    A quarter of an hour later, queya refined six water pills with pure color and full pills. The quality is absolutely high.


    Queya is so happy to have the pills packed.


    Sure enough, with the participation of the younger martial sister, she not only became a pill, but also refined high-grade pills.


    What''s more, because of the younger martial sister, the time of alchemy was shortened to a point she had never imagined. In the past, if she wanted to produce high-quality pills, she would have to spend more than half a day.


    An hour later, mengge also refined Shuiyuan pill. Mengge also has real ability. Although he only refined Shuiyuan pill for the first time, he also refined high-quality products, but the purity is a little worse than queya''s.


    Shu Yan took a look and sighed. The elder martial brother was probably Shu on the fire of the younger martial sister!


    Shu Yan also made Shuiyuan pill, but it''s only of medium quality, but he''s also very satisfied.


    This whole day, we are immersed in the busy and happy alchemy.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t practice. He just sat by and watched them from time to time. He occasionally said a few words, and was distracted to play a game of chess with blue bear.


    Blue bear is also surprised that the younger martial sister can play chess with one mind and two skills. He has never met an opponent in chess, but he lost to the younger martial sister.


    After a few days together, we like their younger martial sister more and more.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan takes the plant that can eat eggshell back to the marriage space, seeking the solution of snow easy to cold.


    Xue Yihan first took a look at the plant, and then rubbed her head. "This is Shenning grass. It grows by swallowing foreign bodies. It is commonly used for refining utensils. It is a holy grass needed for refining utensils. It has polymerization and is extremely rare. If you break a little grass, you will find its secret


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly stunned, and then he gently scratched the grass leaves with his spirit power, and saw a drop of green liquid flowing out. However, it did not fall in the soil, but led a long silk, and then a green light flowed down the long silk


    When the green light disappeared, the long silk became a hard material, solid as a rock.


    "It''s just natural glue!" Bright mist Yan sighed.


    It''s very useful when it''s used well.


    She used her spiritual power to separate the hard material from the grass leaves. Just as she wanted to throw it away, the grass leaves drooped and ate the hard material again.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care about it. He put it directly into the medical spirit space and let it stay there. It''s more suitable for the growth of plants. Although the small land is no longer the third part of the medical spirit space, it can take care of all the plants in the medical spirit space, and the growth speed is no worse than the first three parts of the medical spirit space.


    Just when chaos baby wants to leave the marriage space, Xue Yihan grabs her and pulls chaos baby back to her arms with a little effort.


    "Sleep here at night!" With that, he covered his baby''s soft pink lips.


    Mingwuyan pushed him away before he was addicted and gasped: "no, every time, every time, I''m tired to death. My experience hasn''t started yet. In case of foreign enemies, I..."


    "I protect you!" Snow easy cold again will resist chaos baby into the arms, directly took off her coat.


    Mingwu Yan was angry and anxious, and no longer let him continue to take off his clothes. Meimou stared at him, "you said you only watched."


    Snow easy cold funny way: "that chaos baby tomorrow if feel tired, I will not watch!"


    "I refuse! A man''s word is his word. " Ming Wuyan stooped to pick up his coat and was about to leave.


    But snow easy cold also don''t know what to do, bright fog Yan''s coat hasn''t been put on well, inside of the belly pocket to fall, a large snow muscle beautiful back fell into snow easy cold''s eyes.


    Ming Wuyan''s face turned red. Before he turned around, he had a pair of domineering hands on his waist


    Ming Wu Yan thinks he''s going to be crazy. Xue Yi Han actually comes here.


    After kissing for a while, Xue Yihan turns chaos baby around and holds him on the bed


    "Chaos baby, you can''t refuse me except this. I''ll listen to you."


    Bright fog Yan has no resistance ability at all, can only bear the kiss of snow easy cold.


    However, after a while, my body was completely loyal to Xue Yihan

 Chapter 457

    After a long time


    The bright fog Yan is soft on the bed, already completely did not want to move.


    Xue Yihan, who is full of food and drink, takes the exhausted chaotic baby into the marriage pool to take a bath, with a happy smile on her face.


    Chaos baby is so charming that it can bring him different happiness every time.


    This girl is born for him!


    After taking a bath with chaos baby, he took her back to bed and let her sleep well.


    Today, the girl is exhausted. He doesn''t quarrel with her any more. He lies beside her, remembering all the details just now, and then laughs foolishly


    The next day, Ming Wuyan was really tired in the morning and could not get up. He recovered the tired feeling of the previous few days.


    The only difference is that the last time she fell asleep, she couldn''t wake up at the beginning. This time, she woke up when someone nearby spoke.


    But after waking up, she was more tired. As long as she moved her body, she could think of how crazy the snow was last night.


    She thinks, she and snow easy cold this respect should abstemious a bit.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Queya asked anxiously.


    Ming Wuyan lay on the soft collapse and wrapped his body tightly with the quilt. "No, I just felt a little tired suddenly. I''ll sleep for a while. Elder martial sister, make your own alchemy today! "


    Queya nodded, but still not at ease: "little younger martial sister, you are not in a good state recently, are you not feeling well?"


    Mingwuyan sighed with depression. Her body was uncomfortable, and she was uncomfortable all over. But this discomfort was the sequela of too comfortable last night, so she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Yan Yan, have a good rest. If you are really uncomfortable, take some pills." Long Tian originally wanted to say that if she was not comfortable, she would let elder martial sister queya help to diagnose a pulse. But when she thought about it, Yan Yan herself was a very powerful person in medicine. If she was treated, she must be more powerful.


    Yan Yan can''t cure himself, others probably can''t help.


    She thought, if Yan Yan is really bad in a moment, let the elder master help to have a look.


    "Well, I''m just a little tired all of a sudden. I''ll have a good sleep. You don''t have to worry." With that, she pretended to yawn and covered herself up for sleep.


    Queya and Longtian don''t quarrel with her any more. They leave the camp and make pills outside to take care of their younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan also slept for a whole day this time, which slowed down.


    Similarly, every time she recovers, there is a kind of exciting factor beating in her body. She obviously feels that her body constitution is strengthening, and the spirit and spiritual power in her body are at an unprecedented height.


    She was a little puzzled. She didn''t know whether it was the illusion that her body was exhausted in the past two days, or whether it was after Xue Yihan that her physical condition had been improved. In short, she was very happy and in a very good mood now.


    They stayed here for another two days. It was not until the people from the major academies of demon land came here that they broke the silence.


    Because Yi sang and Meng Ge have a good relationship with Nan Yanyang, they know that Ming Wuyan has got a strange plant that can eat eggshells, so they come to have a look together.


    Mingwuyan had already known that the plant was Shenning grass with coagulation effect, but it was hard for her to refuse to see it, so she took out the Shenning grass that she planted in the flowerpot from the medical spirit space.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw the tall and strong green plant with several more grass leaves. Even mengge asked in a low voice, "little younger martial sister, is it it? How fast it''s growing


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "well, I saw it was too small to see the variety, so I used some elixir to fertilize it. It didn''t grow so well in two days."


    After staring at the lush grass-shaped plant for a long time, Yi Sang was surprised and said, "I think it''s very similar to the treasure of the weapon refining Pavilion of our magic light Academy. Why don''t I invite a disciple of the weapon refining pavilion to come and have a look?"


    Mingwu Yan immediately shook his head, "that, no, I have nothing to do these two days. I''ve checked the information. It''s really Shenning grass used for refining utensils, so I''m willing to use the elixir to keep it!"


    This thing can become the treasure of magic light Academy. She doesn''t want more people to visit it.


    Although she seldom practices utensils, it''s not that she can''t, it''s just that her energy is not on it.


    But it''s hard to know when she wants to make something in the future! So she planned to keep it herself.


    "What kind of grass? What is its function? " Long Tian asks curiously.


    When he heard about Shenning grass, Yi Sang was already surprised and said to long Tian, "it''s said that the best coagulant material in Shenning grass is very hard to find. Most of the craftsmen use Tianni grass instead, and I don''t know much about it. I only know that the elder of Qige in our school of magic light has a plant which is provided as a treasure every day. Every time I refine the weapon, only the disciples with very good talent can get a drop of divine condensate. Last time, I wanted to make a light sword for Lange. I didn''t have any congealing materials. If I wanted a drop, our elder of Qige couldn''t give it to me! "At this time, Yi Lange came in, followed Yi Sang''s words and said, "but the elder of your Qige gave it to Nangong Yuyan."


    Yi sang frowned and said, "Lange, be careful."


    Langer immediately shut up and said nothing more.


    She knew that big brother didn''t like her bitches, but she couldn''t help it.


    Who let that Nangong swift really be a cheap woman!


    Mingwuyan saw Lange was tamed by her elder brother. She thought about it and found that the root system of Shenning grass was quite developed. So she immediately moved an empty pot out of the space and chopped it down from the root tendon of Shenning grass. A Shenning grass split into two in an instant.


    Ming Wuyan put half of Shenning grass into the first basin, and then used the spirit to revive


    In the blink of an eye, the Shenning grass that just went down immediately recovered its divine color and grew better and better.


    Ming Wuyan also revived the other half of Shenning grass with spirits. In this way, one Shenning grass became two.


    "Well, Lange, this is for you." Ming Wuyan gives a basin of Shenning grass to Lange with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s OK! Xiao Yan, you are so good. " Langer''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Other people are also surprised.


    The South flame Yang they is to shake head, small younger martial sister this is completely a magic stroke!


    Yi Lange held Shenning grass, but he couldn''t believe it. "Xiaoyan, do you really want to give me such an important thing?"


    At the beginning, she couldn''t get a drop of Shenning liquid. Now she has one in the blink of an eye. She feels like she is dreaming!


    Ming Wuyan raised her eyebrows and blinked at Yi Lange, "no matter how, we can''t lose to Nangong Yuyan!"


    Listen to small Yan also curse, Yi Lange''s body and mind are comfortable, and then proud to look at his big brother.


    How, Xiaoyan is also toward me, she and I think Nangong swift is a bitch.


    Yi sang bowed his head and said nothing, but he was full of smiles in his heart.


    Now he can finally understand why his sister and Xiaoyan can become friends.


    Looking at Xiaoyan''s senior brothers and sisters, they are totally conniving and identifying. Obviously, they are used to Xiaoyan''s generosity.


    Also right, think at the beginning in the spirit world, Xiaoyan is not so generous to sell his own sky level spirit fragrance and spiritual praise!


    On the other hand, Nangong Yuyan is angry when she goes to Mingwu Yan''s camp and doesn''t come back for a long time.


    Qin Chu, who came to please her, said very tactfully: "Mingwu Yan, they are waiting for us when they stop here. It''s not nice to say that they are afraid of running into the skyscraper fantasy alone. Let''s continue to set out now. In this way, elder brother yisang will have no chance to stay in Mingwu Yan any more What''s more, that Yi Lan Xin also hates that Ming Wu Yan. Why don''t we have another beauty trick... "


    Nangong YuYan''s eyes brightened, "you mean, let Yi Lanxin go to hook the elder martial brother who leads Ming Wuyan?"


    Qin Chu said with a smile: "it''s called breaking into the enemy''s interior. In addition to yilanxin, we can pick a few more people to get close to them..."


    Ten people came to Yutian college this time, including three women and seven men. Among them, only one named tengling was the sweetheart of the woman named queya. The others were all single men with strong blood. She didn''t believe them. All of these men were upright men.


    As for men, there will always be a time when they are hard to bear, and this time is the best time to capture them and make use of them.


    Nangong Yuyan thought it was feasible, so she went down to pick people immediately.


    An hour later, everyone set out again for the Ferris mirage.


    This time, the factional division among the groups seems to be less obvious than before. Yi Lan Xin of Magic Light College saw that Yi Lan Ge had been running to Ming Wu Yan and brought some of his friends to Ming Wu Yan.


    Yi Lan Ge obviously didn''t like this Yi Lan Xin very much. When she came near with people, she flashed to the side.


    Yi Lan Xin said with a smile: "cousin, when I came here, my father asked me to listen to you and elder brother Yi sang. We should go back safely. Shall we help each other?"

 Chapter 458

    Although she didn''t like her cousin, she was not so disgusted. She just couldn''t get close to her anyway. So, listening to her saying, she just nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, if you get hurt, I will save you."


    Yi Lan Xin is annoyed by Yi Lan GE''s reply. She''s looking forward to it. Is she hurt?


    However, she was still very happy, "thank you, cousin."


    Ming Wu Yan just took a light look at this Yi Lan Xin and several women around her. She didn''t say anything and went on her own way.


    At the beginning, there was a moment of silence in the team, and then standing, Yi Lanxin and other women began to talk to Ming Wuyan, queya and long Tian.


    Mingwu Yan ignored them. Queya just politely replied to them. These women immediately climbed up the pole and chatted with mengge and blue bear.


    Nan Yan Yang and Meng Ge are OK. They are used to people coldly. Although they don''t hate women, they really don''t have much to say about women other than Ming Wu Yan, queya and long Tian. Usually some people take the initiative to chat, just nod, um, even if it is an answer.


    Teng Ling has been walking beside queya because he has a place to belong to. He turns a blind eye to other women.


    However, Ling Wei, the acting leader of the Royal sword sect, and Shu Yan of the Royal medicine sect, are all gentle and polite men. They have always been polite to women, so now they don''t know how to refuse women who take the initiative to get close to them. Although they don''t know everything, they are more polite.


    All day long, the atmosphere here is very good.


    Although mingwuyan doesn''t like a group of women''s noise in her ears, it''s not good for her elder martial brother to be dumb all the time, so she chooses to walk in front of the group of women.


    When we were having a rest in the evening, we heard someone scream.


    Then, there were people running around. After a while, Yi sang came to the camp of Ming Wu Yan and said anxiously, "there are king level snakes in front of them, and they seem to come out in groups. Be careful. I''m afraid you can''t sleep tonight."


    The South flame Yang immediately way: "everybody sincerely some, I go over to have a look."


    Mengge took a look at Mingwu Yan, "little younger martial sister, don''t walk around here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Say, he and South flame Yang followed descendant mulberry to walk.


    Just after they went away, Ming Wuyan found that there was a snake smell around them, and they surrounded their camp. There were still a lot of them.


    She twisted her eyebrows slightly, grabbed long Tian and que ya, who were packing up beside her, and went out, whispering: "there are snakes attacking our camp!"


    Queya and Longtian are surprised and immediately run out. Sure enough, there is a strange smell outside. On the other side of the distance, it seems that someone has been fighting with the spirit snake.


    They all held their breath, ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Blue bear and Liu pull also feel abnormal, carefully stand beside them, ready to fight.


    At this moment, an adult king level snake spits out a letter and rushes out to the nearest queya


    At that time, it was fast. From afar, the bright mist and a rainbow fire hit the snake directly. At the same time, a flame barrier lit up in the whole air. Soon, the smell of roast snake came from the air.


    When people around them saw the sea of flames in the sky curtain, they immediately looked over. Mengge and nanyanyang were shocked and turned back immediately.


    After the sky was lit up by the fire of the younger martial sister, they found out from a distance that what the snakes really besieged was their camp. The number of snakes was not less than dozens of times more than that of the magic light college.


    And mingwuyan also found abnormal at this time, these snakes are organized, and someone controlled them.


    Who on earth can control such a large number of snakes?


    Although mingwuyan''s spirit fire killed many spirit snakes, there were still many big snakes passing through her flame barrier and attacking them.


    At this time, long Tian is attacked by snakes, and she is forced to summon her golden phoenix. A sound of the Phoenix sounds in the night sky and dances in the curtain of fire. Then she rushes to the snakes, picks up a big snake and swallows it


    This scene makes the people of the various schools in the demon land hiss.


    It turns out that some of these people in Yutian college have Phoenix beasts. It seems that they are really underestimated.


    The appearance of the phoenix makes the snakes retreat a little, and the people on their side get a chance to breathe.


    Blue bear and queya work together to set up a flame barrier around them again to block the attack of spirit snakes. Liu La and tengling protect the three younger martial sisters and attack the attacking snakes again.


    Bright fog Yan Huo big direct wave a palm, five spirit power, sweep to the sky remnant spirit snake, followed by a spirit of gas unexpectedly cut off spirit snake retreat, just listen to "bang bang......" With several loud noises, the previously arrogant spirit snake fell to the ground like rain.


    Looking at these snakes in the air, Ming Wu Yan frowned, very dissatisfied.She felt that she was still too weak. She was really powerful. She wanted to be like Xue Yihan and the Red Devils. Once she made a move, it would be a complete destruction


    Although she was not satisfied, the people around her had already looked silly. She could not imagine that a group of ferocious snakes had all disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Because of the large number of people and the chaotic scene, there are people all around. We are not sure who killed these spirit snakes, but there are people who are shocked by the strength of these people in Yutian college.


    After a while, the sky was quiet again, but because of the war, the air around was stained with a thick smell of blood, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Ming Wuyan''s camp was also splashed with snake''s blood and stumps, and they couldn''t live any longer.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. Seeing that everyone wasn''t hurt, he found another place to rest.


    Just before dawn, they settled down at the entrance of another valley.


    Because last night''s spiritual power consumption was a little big, and we walked carefully all night, now we are a little tired, as soon as the tent is ready, we will have a rest.


    Although mingwuyan didn''t have a rest all night, she was not tired. So after everyone had a rest, she called out jiaozi and Xueye to guard. She made some special poisonous powder to exorcise evil spirits.


    Mengge didn''t sleep. When he saw the younger martial sister refining pills outside the camp, he went over.


    He didn''t disturb her. When he saw that she was refining poison powder, he looked a little heavy. He felt that he was in debt. He thought that he didn''t protect her last night. Now he made her worry for everyone.


    When the poison powder was ready to be refined, mingwuyan looked up at mengge and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, go and have a rest! I came to watch, and I also called my spirit beast out to guard for everyone. Sleep at ease! "


    Mengge sighed and wanted to touch her head, but he finally held back.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m not tired. If you are busy for a while, you can sleep for a while."


    She is the one who should be protected most!


    Mingwuyan knew that the elder martial brother cared about her, so he said with a smile, "now I''ll guard for you. If you have a good rest, I''ll go to bed. Then I''ll have to sleep for a long time, one day and one night."


    Mengge smiles. He knows that the younger martial sister wants to rest. After thinking about it, he turns back to his camp and goes to bed.


    People from several colleges in demon spirit mainland also chose to take a rest at this time. However, because many people didn''t take part in the battle last night, nearly half of them chatted and collected Lingzhi herbs around. They spoke very loud and didn''t worry about other people who were taking a rest at all.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu yangancui reconstituted a batch of fairy poison, and the effect was just to make people lose their voice temporarily.


    However, she did not have time to use, those people were all scolded by Yi sang, all shut up, if there is a conversation, it is also gentle.


    Ming Wu Yan packed all her medicine and then put away her things.


    At this time, Yi sang came over and whispered: "Xiao Yan, according to our current speed, we will arrive at the Ferris mirage in about two days. Entering the Ferris mirage, most people will walk separately. Lange and I will take a team of people with you."


    Bright mist Yan has no objection, nod, "OK, you look at the arrangement!"


    The Ferris mirage is so big, even if we don''t separate on the first day, we will naturally separate. It doesn''t matter whether we separate or not.


    Yi sang nodded. He wanted to say something, but he was stupid and couldn''t find a topic.


    After thinking about it, he took out a map and gave it to mingwuyan, explaining: "this is a map of skyscraper Wonderland drawn by me. The place marked on it is where I have been. Every year, the changes of Wonderland will be different, but there are also the same. You can have a look."


    "Thank you Ming Wu Yan did not politely thank him. After thanking him, he also gave him a gift, and it was also a map.


    "This is the map of the skyscraper mirage I drew. Although I haven''t been here before, I have checked a lot of information and combined with the memory of many predecessors. You can also help me improve it."


    Yi sang sent her the map out of kindness, and she, too, was in the same mind. Reciprocity!


    Yisang nodded, took the map and left happily.


    He was happy. At the beginning, it was only because it was given by Xiaoyan, and it was drawn by her own hands.


    However, when he saw the map, he was completely silly. Xiaoyan''s map was more detailed and detailed than his drawing


    All of a sudden, he felt that he had sent a map to Xiaoyan. Was it wrong.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan also carefully looked at the map sent by yisang. She found that the map she drew was similar to her own, but the map she drew was more detailed and comprehensive.


    Of course, she was able to draw such a detailed map because of the combination of the introduction of Feixuan and xueyihan and her own understanding.

 Chapter 459

    At noon, we got up one after another, chatting and eating.


    Ming Wuyan has already made a meal and fried dishes for everyone, which is very rich.


    Ming Wu Yan did not forget snow easy cold, specially for him to leave a separate, this just called his companion to eat.


    In the same way, Ming Wuyan also called Yi sang and Yi Lange, which made Nangong Swiftlet''s nose and eyes crooked. Don''t they know how to cook, or they know how to cook? They come from experience, not to enjoy. What kind of mind do they have to use a meal to hook up - yinyisang, damn it!


    Qin Chu was also disgusted by that group of people, and when she smelled the smell of rice that she hadn''t smelled for many days, her heart was blocked.


    Because of their experience in demon land, few people will bring these ingredients to cook, most of them only bring dry food. How can Ming Wu Yan enjoy it so much! Even raw rice and fresh vegetables.


    The person with the same idea is Kong tongyulian. She can''t help sighing, "it''s really a beautiful face. She only enjoys it. In this situation of unknown danger, she has the mind to cook. I really don''t know what''s in her head. "


    However, when Yi sang came back from eating and drinking, and talked with Yi Lange about Ming Wuyan''s cooking skills and how happy she was eating, Kong tongyulian was a little restless.


    Because she suddenly remembered a saying: if you want to conquer a man''s heart, you must conquer his stomach first!


    It''s hard to see. Does Ming Wu Yan want to use this move to accept Yi Sang''s body, mind and stomach?


    No, she can''t let this little girl succeed.


    On cooking, she is not weak, certainly not inferior to the Ming Wu Yan.


    If yisang wants to eat, she can do it for him, just


    It''s just that she has no ingredients


    Hesitated for a moment, she went to the camp of Ming Wu Yan.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan is preparing to take a nap, listen to long Tian outside called a.


    "Yan Yan, there''s a man named Kong tongyulian looking for you. Can you see him?"


    Ming Wu Yan slightly frowned, still lying on his own soft collapse, covered the quilt, this way: "let her in!"


    Empty Tong rain lotus came in, see bright fog Yan is lying, she can''t help but frown, "you look very tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyes, yawned and nodded, "HMM. somewhat. What''s the matter with Miss Kongtong? "


    "I don''t think it''s wise for you to come here for training. It''s not a place to play in the Ferris mirage."


    Kong Tongyu lotus originally wanted to borrow food materials, but seeing Ming Wuyan''s sleepy face, she couldn''t help saying something.


    Bright mist Yan light "Er" a, "then? I don''t seem to be in the same team as Miss Kongtong. "


    Empty Tong rain lotus a Leng, then dark annoyed a, oneself say these do with her what, just as this clear fog Yan oneself say, they are not a team, she tube her dead work do what.


    "Well, I saw you brought some rice and flour ingredients, and I want to ask you to buy some." Kong Tongyu lotus said the purpose of his own.


    Mingwuyan stared at her for a while, then said with a smile: "you don''t want to learn from me to cook food and buy a man''s stomach, do you?"


    How could she know what she was thinking?


    Bright mist Yan smiles a face cunning, pointed to her face, "it says, the mood change is very rich."


    "You..." Empty Tong rain lotus is it gas knot, clench teeth way, "don''t sell pull down."


    She didn''t think she should have come at all!


    The bright mist Yan looked at the face of the sky Tong rain lotus because of angry and red, couldn''t help laughing.


    She raised her hand and took out a bag of flour and a bag of rice from the space, directly hitting the empty Tongyu lotus.


    Fortunately, the response ability of Kong tongyulian was not bad. Although she was unprepared to be hit by this sudden thing, she caught it, and the sealed bag was not broken.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian took a look at the things in her hand and found that they were packed in cloth bags and sealed with Lingli seal, which surprised her.


    Because, few people even such ordinary things have this kind of powerful spiritual seal and spiritual memory.


    If these are made by this grassy beauty, then, maybe, she is not so grassy.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ming Wuyan added lazily, "you don''t need to buy it. You can make a dozen or twenty portions of food."


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan pulled up quilt to sleep.


    Empty Tong rain lotus see bright fog Yan no longer pay attention to her meaning, carrying things to go.


    Dragon sweet see empty Tongyu lotus empty hand in, unexpectedly also carried things out, feel some accident, but see Yan Yan sleep, also did not ask.


    In the evening, Kong Tongyu lotus really sent food, ten pieces of lotus rice, ten bowls of Qiansi silver noodles.


    The Furong Babao rice and Qiansi silver noodles are very good-looking, and they smell good. Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing when she smells them.She sat down and began to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Although the noodles are thin, they are strong and refreshing.


    Long Tian see Yan Yan has eaten, she also sat down, whispered: "Yan Yan, empty Tongyu lotus sent things to eat?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "taste good, you also eat!"


    With that, she took out a can of hot and sour bean meat from her own space, poured some into the noodles, mixed it, and then began to eat.


    Long Tian hesitates for a moment and starts to eat. She takes two mouthfuls and puts some of Yan Yan''s fried vegetables in it. Then she takes another mouthful. A smile appears on her face and greets queya and elder martial brother tengling who just came back from washing vegetables outside to eat.


    Soon, Nan Yanyang and others came to eat, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t eat the eight treasures rice because he had noodles, so he took out the immortal book and asked Xue Yihan, "did you have dinner? I have food here. "


    Snow easy cold immediately returned her a, "I don''t eat what other women do.". I just want to eat you now! "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face turned red suspiciously. He put away the immortal book and didn''t answer.


    On the other hand, Kong tongyulian invites Yi sang and Yi Lange to have a meal. Yi sang is a bit stiff. Yi Lange knows that Kong tongyulian brought these things to Xiao Yan, so she gives Kong tongyulian face and comes to eat them.


    Kong tongyulian wanted to make a good impression on Yi sang, so she watched him carefully when she ate. However, Yi Sang''s expression when she ate was not as happy as when she ate with Ming Wuyan. Her heart sank.


    I''m sure I won''t lose my cooking skills to Ming Wuyan, but


    Hard to come by, do men just like women''s faces? Is Samson no exception?


    As soon as the meal was finished, yisang left without looking back.


    Just when Yi Lange was about to leave, Kong Tongyu Lianxin reluctantly held her, "what I made is delicious, or what mingwuyan made?"


    Elange was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood something, and then she clearly expressed her feelings. "You''re doing well, but Xiaoyan''s food is better."


    Not only her, for big brother, can eat Xiaoyan do things, that is not just ordinary eating so simple, that is big brother''s heart happiness!


    If Xiaoyan cooked a lump of burnt rice paste, it is estimated that big brother can eat it without frowning!


    Thinking of this, she sighed, then shook her head and left.


    Yi Lange left, but Kongtong Yulian''s face was unbelievable. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it at all. Ming Wuyan was not only better than her in appearance, but also better than her in cooking. Even, her spiritual power might be better than her?


    Today, the magic seal on the flour bag that mingwuyan gave her was very powerful. She spent a lot of effort, and even used more than a dozen magic tools to untie it. She knew that mingwuyan was on purpose to make a fool of her and couldn''t make anything.


    Therefore, it took her most of the day to untie the seal of Lingli on the flour bag. She specially made a very complicated and troublesome thousand thread silver noodles, and wanted to use it to suppress the fog. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    If these spiritual seals are also set by Mingwu Yan, then this woman is really not an embroidered pillow.


    It''s just, is that possible?


    From this moment on, the sky rain lotus began to pay more attention to the bright fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Ming Wu Yan and his party finally arrived at the entrance of the Ferris mirage.


    The Ferris mirage is bigger than they imagined, and the border outside is also quite powerful, showing a rare purple gold color. The entrance of the border can only enter one person at a time, so everyone goes in turn.


    According to the past experience, everyone will arrive at different places after entering the skyscraper dreamland. Only after walking for half a day can they meet their companions.


    However, Ming Wu Yan was very lucky. After entering the border, ten of them didn''t leave at all, and they added one more descendant sang and one more descendant Lange.


    At first glance, it''s all one''s own.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around, took out the immortal book and wrote a line of words, "is it not arranged by spin?"


    Snow easy cold quickly answered her, "he also only has this use."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly smiles. Well, although she said last time that she didn''t need non Xuan''s help, she still knows how to do this little favor.


    Entering the skyscraper dreamland means that the real experience has begun.


    "Chaos baby, I won''t be here in the next few days. Be careful, don''t get hurt." Snow easy cold suddenly another message came.


    Ming Wuyan drew a smiling face holding the immortal book.


    She will take care of herself. She is afraid of pain.


    Snow easy cold looking at this smiling face, helpless smile.This girl, with a smile, let his heart give up again, really want to hug her, kiss her


    Forget it, let her be free for two days! We''ll make it up in time.


    Ming Wuyan put away the immortal book and began to look around.

 Chapter 460

    The place they were in was a dry river, surrounded by stones. They walked along the river, not fast, but not slow.


    Because at the beginning of the training, everyone''s string collapse is not too tight, even some expectations.


    Ming Wuyan, who has never been to the Ferris mirage, took out the map and pen, and made a record on his own map. His expression was very serious.


    Long Tian sees that Yan Yan is making a record. After thinking about it, she also takes out a map and pen and makes another record.


    She thought that there are too many unknown things in this skyscraper fantasy. If they are not careful to separate from Yan Yan, they can still find each other through the map.


    They walked for an hour, and did not encounter anything terrible, also did not find anything different, everything is very peaceful.


    At noon, they found a place to rest. Tengling and mengge built a stove with stones, ready to cook some food.


    Because into the Ferris mirage, the next time can safely cook food is afraid to be less and less.


    However, before they had time to eat the cooked food, they encountered a sandstorm. The sand and dust on the river bank were swept up by the wind, directly burying the food they had just cooked, which fascinated everyone''s eyes.


    But the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the light Longtian is blown by the wind.


    "Sweet, take my hand..." Ming Wu Yan''s first reaction is to pull the Dragon sweet which is closest to him and almost swept away by the wind.


    Although people caught it, what''s more, the stones in the river were also blown up by the wind and smashed on people.


    Ming Wu Yan can only put up a protective cover and try to resist it with spirit power.


    She tried to see other people and found that the visibility was not even one meter. She could only feel that elder martial sister queya seemed to be nearby. She was held in her arms by elder martial brother tengling and put up a protective cover.


    "Yan Yan, this is not an illusion. My feet are buried." Long Tian suddenly made a sound with a painful expression.


    Ming Wuyan looks down, isn''t it? Dust and stones fly away from their protective cover, but sweet''s feet are sinking.


    She immediately pulled out Tiantian, condensed a spiritual force, and directly sealed the land under her feet.


    Long Tian is relieved. She looks to the side. The dust is rolling. She can''t see anything except her own face.


    In the face of the great power of nature, mingwuyan dare not resist with spiritual power. She pulls long Tian and moves slowly. She leans together with the nearest elder martial brothers queya and tengling. At the same time, the two protective covers form a stronger protective cover.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s find someone else!" Tengling''s eyes have been lost by the wind and sand, and the pain is not good, but thinking that the younger martial sister can move to find them, he still wants to find other people.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, you''d better take out water to clean your eyes first, and then we''ll go to other people."


    Teng Ling nodded and immediately took out water to clean his eyes, while Ming Wu Yan supported their shield and repelled them with spirit power when countless stones hit their shield.


    Queya saw that elder martial brother tengling''s eyes were red, and her eyes were red. Elder martial brother tengling was blinded by the dust to protect her.


    She immediately took out a little younger martial sister to give her, she has been reluctant to use the spirit chant, for tengling elder martial brother treatment injured eyes.


    After a while, elder martial brother tengling recovered. Then a group of them moved slowly from the side again to look for others.


    After a while, they found the elder martial brother who also supported the shield, so mengge joined them and continued to search for other people.


    One advantage of using the same shield is that it can save psychic power and not waste too many psychic weapons.


    Soon, they found Nan Yanyang and blue bear, and everyone was safe, which made everyone feel lucky.


    However, other people have been unable to find, and the dust is flying higher and higher, so they have to stay in place and work together to reinforce the shield.


    Time passed bit by bit, until half an hour later, the wind and sand gradually reduced, an hour later, the dust finally returned to calm.


    Looking at the original river, it has completely become a desert. All the stones that used to stay at the bottom of the river are piled together now. From a distance, it looks like a stone mountain, which shocked everyone.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. This is the uncanny workmanship and horror of nature!


    After the sight was restored, they immediately found that there were people in front, back, left and right. Some were standing, some were sitting, some were lying on their stomach, and some were leaning. It didn''t look very good. Without an agreement, everyone immediately ran forward to save people.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around. With the color of his clothes, he immediately found Lange sitting on the ground.


    "Lange, are you ok?" Ming Wu Yan helped her up and gave her a pulse.


    As soon as she heard Ming Wu Yan''s voice, she stood up happily, "Xiao Yan, you''re OK. I''m scared to death. I''ve come to the Ferris mirage so many times, and I haven''t met such a terrible sandstorm. I''ve lost nearly half of my psychic tools. It''s so sad. "When Mingwu Yan saw that she was OK and had the strength to say so many words, she was relieved.


    Soon, others were found one by one, and several people were injured.


    Elder martial brother Shu Yan was hit in the head by the stones and fainted. If he hadn''t put up the protective cover with all his spiritual weapons, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ling Wei just grazed and ran out of spirit tools.


    Liu was just scratching. He didn''t use a few spirit weapons, but because he used his own spirit power to support the shield, he was exhausted now and was panting with his eyes closed.


    Yi Sang was unhurt, and he didn''t use a few spirit weapons. Even in the dust, he saved two people from Jiutian college who had not been with them before.


    We sit together to rest. Mingwuyan takes a Tianyuan pill for elder martial brother liula. He immediately has strength and sits up quickly.


    Mengge also takes a Tianyuan pill for Shuyan. Soon, Shuyan wakes up.


    Although people wake up, but mingwuyan is not very happy, she seriously looked at liula and Shuyan, seriously said: "elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Shu, pills have been given to you, you should know how to use, if life is gone, it is useless to keep."


    Before departure, each elder martial brother and elder martial sister gave her ten bottles of pills in the hope that they could reduce their damage in the skyscraper dreamland, and then everyone would go back safely.


    Liu La and Shu Yan are pierced by the younger martial sister, and now they seem a little embarrassed.


    They really feel that the pills given to them by the younger martial sister are too expensive. They don''t want to use them until the last minute.


    It''s Shu Yan. He still wants to keep the pills given by his younger martial sister. When he returns to Yutian college in the future, he will learn how to refine the pills according to his younger martial sister''s pills, so that he can learn how to make his own pills earlier


    Seeing that the younger martial sister was angry, Meng Ge gently said a good word for Liu La and Shu Yan: "they think that the experience has just begun. If the spirit weapon and elixir are used up, there will be no guarantee in case of danger after that."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak any more, just nodded.


    When the spirit power is poor, the spirit tools and elixirs are really the things to protect the life. Therefore, the talents of the magic light academy think so much of the people of the Yutian academy, or they want her to come to the Ferris mirage and participate in the experience with them.


    The idea of the people in the magic light academy is that if she is a companion, she will not let it go and will not help her.


    "Younger martial sister, we''ll pay attention to it in the future. It worries you all." Liu was the first to say sorry.


    The younger martial sister is right. If people''s lives are gone, what''s the use of elixir and spirit weapon.


    There is only one younger martial sister. No matter how powerful her healing ability is, she can''t always take care of everyone.


    Shu Yan also embarrassed way: "little younger martial sister, I was wrong! Don''t be upset. You still look good with a smile. "


    When Mingwu Yan saw elder martial brother Shu''s low-profile teasing her smile, she couldn''t help laughing. "I just hope that we can all go back to Yutian college safely. If we are together, we will go back together."


    There have always been casualties in her training, but she really doesn''t want any of them to get hurt or even die.


    Ming Wu Yan''s words make everyone be a Leng, then deeply looking at their little younger martial sister, all solemnly nodded.


    "Yes, ten of us come, and we have to go back together!" Nan Yanyang took the lead in expressing his position.


    The younger martial sister is really a very cohesive person. With her, the leader of the team becomes very relaxed. Similarly, he feels that his burden is also very heavy.


    "Elder martial brother Shu, elder martial brother Ling, because Yan Yan is protecting me, I don''t have any magical tools. Let me share with you." With that, long Tian gives Shu Yan and Ling Wei 20 spirit weapons she bought.


    Shu Yan is very embarrassed. He only takes five and gives the others to Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei is not very nice either. He only took five.


    Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge also gave ten spirit tools to Shu Yan and Ling Wei. Just as the younger martial sister said, they also hope that everyone can leave the skyscraper Wonderland safely.


    Mingwuyan had refined many pills before she set out, but she didn''t refine the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon on her body was also bought by Tiantian when they went to the street. So when she saw that Tiantian had separated so many spirit weapons, she easily gave her half of her spirit weapon.


    We took a rest, ate some dry food and went on.


    About an hour after they left, they met a small group of people led by Nangong Yuyan. They were in good condition. After meeting Mingwu Yan, they were surprised.


    However, when he saw that hissang was also there, he immediately ran to him.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He took out a map and pen, looked around and marked the map.


    We walked like this for more than an hour, the sky gradually darkened down, the night accompanied by a fog rolled up this piece of yellow sand, the line of sight is also more and more blurred.

 Chapter 461

    "Chaos baby, I''ll go back to the marriage space later. There''s a man who wants to die. I have to help him first." With that, he gave another kiss on the lips of chaos baby, who had never recovered, and then left the marriage space.


    This Nie feiqing is very good at hiding. He hasn''t been found for so long. I didn''t expect that the bastard took this opportunity to approach chaos baby again from the Ferris mirage. This time, Nie feiqing must die!


    Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan had left. She took a bath in Tianling spring and changed her clothes. Then she left the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold said a person wants to die, he wants to go to the other side, this person, is talking about Nie feiqing?


    However, this Nie feiqing is really powerful. He can escape the pursuit of Xue Yihan. He is not so weak. But he is not his opponent if he doesn''t use some tricks.


    Holding the mirror that does not spin to send, bright mist Yan found long Tian very easily.


    Long Tian has been trapped in a swamp for a long time. Her spirit power is sealed and she can''t save herself. If Yan Yan didn''t suddenly appear and save herself, she would have drowned.


    "Yan Yan, I think I''m useless!" Long Tian''s eyes filled with tears.


    She felt ashamed of having to be rescued every time.


    Mingwuyan patted her back gently and comforted her: "it''s not useful or useless. You just meet someone who is too strong. Similarly, I''m not his opponent."


    In fact, since she met Nie feiqing before, she knew that Nie feiqing must have done it because she was separated from Tiantian and they were trapped in that sinkhole alone.


    Tiantian can''t move when she falls into the swamp. She can''t get rid of Nie feiqing.


    Long Tian doesn''t understand the meaning of Yan Yan. She thinks that Yan Yan is comforting her.


    Because Yan Yan can''t bear to worry about herself and her negative emotions, long Tian doesn''t cry any more and says nothing more.


    She secretly vowed to strive to become stronger.


    In fact, mingwuyan''s heart is the same as Longtian''s at this time. She also wants to make efforts to become stronger, so that she can not be controlled by others in the future.


    They went on, and rescued Yi Lange and another nine day college man trapped in another vine forest. Then they went to find other people together.


    After about half an hour, they found Nan Yanyang and LAN Xiong.


    After a while, they found Yi sang and Shu Yan again.


    During the break, Yi Lange asked Wu Yan curiously, "Xiao Yan, you have a good sense of direction. You won''t get lost."


    Along the way, they followed Xiaoyan. They never stopped. When they met danger, they would avoid it. So they didn''t meet any danger on the way.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "I will get lost too. I just walk by feeling."


    In fact, she would like to say that she has a treasure in her body. It''s very easy to find someone in the Ferris mirage. "Then you feel good!" The way Langer envies.


    Long Tian covered her mouth with a smile and said to Yi Lange, "this feeling comes from her own strength. Yan Yan usually works very hard."


    "Younger martial sister, haven''t you met any danger after you separated from us?" Shu Yan asks curiously.


    Along the way, I heard Yi Lange and long Tian talking about how terrible the vines and swamps in the woods were, but I didn''t hear the younger martial sister talk about what she met.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Shu Yan and said in a soft voice, "I fell into a very deep pit. There is a seal on the top of the pit. I came up only after breaking the seal. I didn''t touch anything else."


    She omitted to meet Nie feiqing''s matter, light explained a sentence.


    She said plain, but everyone looked at her.


    "Tiankeng? "The seal?" Yi sang frowned and affirmed, "it''s artificial!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Yi sang admiringly. He is really smart!


    South flame Yang from the younger martial sister''s eyes also see, the descendant mulberry is guess right.


    Thinking of this, his whole heart trembled, and there were so powerful people to deal with them in the Ferris mirage.


    It was so difficult that he could hardly help anyone at the beginning. He was a self-protection, and he was depressed and blamed for it for a long time.


    "Yan Yan, is that true? Is it artificial? Have you seen anyone suspicious? " Long Tian is nervous.


    She also recalled that after she fell into the swamp, she didn''t sink. It was like she was trapped and couldn''t move at all. Even her spirit power couldn''t be used. Even her spirit beast couldn''t use her spirit power.


    At first, she thought it was her own weakness, but now she thought it would be more terrible if it was human.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to say it, but Tiantian asked. She hesitated and revealed it.


    "I saw a white shadow, very fast, just like the one I saw in the snow garden at the beginning. I think he should be a person with very strong spiritual power."


    Yi sang and Yi Lange didn''t know what white shadow was, but Nan Yanyang understood. He also checked with Meng Ge for a long time.Nan Yanyang didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would use the white shadow of the snow garden to describe the suspicious person in the Ferris mirage.


    In the evening, they found queya and tengling again. A group of people found a place easy to defend and attack, set up tents and stopped to have a rest.


    Taking advantage of everyone in busy time, South Yan Yang will clear fog Yan called to the other side.


    They sat under a tree for a long time, but Nan Yanyang said, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with the white shadow that appeared in the snow garden? Did you see that man today? "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    The South flame Yang one Leng, good for a while then again way: "the martial uncle knows?"


    If martial uncle knows about snow garden, he will not ignore it!


    If martial uncle is in charge, it should be nothing.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. But that man is also very powerful, so you should be careful in the future. That man was actually stabbed by me before, but he ran away. "


    Nan Yanyang didn''t ask any more, because since the martial uncle knew this man and the younger martial sister said he was very powerful, that man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to cause everyone''s panic if I don''t tell you!


    "If you have something, just call me. Don''t carry it alone. Have a good rest today, and we''ll find someone else tomorrow. " South flame Yang not at ease of exhort a.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and said, "good!"


    Nie feiqing is injured, and should not appear for the time being. I just hope that the next training road will be smooth!


    In the evening, Mingwu Yan went back to the marriage space, but xueyihan didn''t come back, so she went back to the camp to sleep with Longtian.


    The next morning, we packed up and set out early to look for other people.


    Before leaving, Ming Wuyan took a look at the non rotating mirror, and then led everyone to find someone.


    About two hours later, they found mengge and others.


    After greeting each other for a while and taking a rest, we set out again.


    Because this time we got together again, everyone was very happy, and they talked and laughed all the way.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at the first mirage garden in the skyscraper mirage.


    This wonderland garden is the first stop for treasure hunting. It''s just a piece of open space, but what you get in it is very helpful for you to go to the skyscraper secret place for treasure hunting. Therefore, this is the first stop for people who come to practice.


    There are 99 such fairyland gardens on the map, so the choice is very large.


    Of course, there are many things in it that are useless if you get them. It depends on your luck.


    Yi sang and Yi Lange are familiar with this place because they have been here many times. They tell Ming Wuyan that they just need to sit in the Wonderland garden and wait patiently. Every hour in the Wonderland garden, something will fly out, some are traps, some are treasures. If they find it right, they are the luckiest.


    This point of bright fog Yan also heard Feixuan they said, so she quietly found a place to sit down.


    They sat for a short time, and a group of people came in. They were Kong tongyulian and more than a dozen people from Lingfeng college. When Kong tongyulian saw that Yi sang had arrived first with the people from Yutian college, she still had some taste.


    After sitting down, they didn''t say a word to yisang or the people of Yutian college.


    After sitting quietly for an hour, the Wonderland garden, which was originally looking at nothing, suddenly turned into a garden full of birds and flowers. Lots of butterflies and strange things were flying around in the sky.


    Almost immediately someone jumped into the air


    Before Ming Wuyan could recover, he heard a cry. Someone in Lingfeng college fell from the air, and one arm was broken. It was bloody and cruel.


    Ming Wu Yan said goodbye and couldn''t bear to see it. Of course, he didn''t go to help.


    Long Tian was so scared that she saw the man go to catch a box in tianzhongfei. As a result, her hand was gone as soon as she touched the box. Her heart was pounding and she felt terrible.


    It''s worse than meeting big Warcraft!


    Encounter Warcraft, at least you can use the spirit to hit a few times, after a few moves, but just this moment, but it is no enemy found, no arms.


    "Yan Yan, do you think it''s dangerous? It''s just a matter of luck!"


    Ming Wu Yan stared at the sky for a while and shook his head. "It''s not really true. Generally speaking, it depends on the strength! You see, these big and small boxes flying in the air are full of fierce spirit and seal. If they are weak, the injury is light. "


    Long Tian stares at these dazzling things that are still flying in the air, but he can''t see anything.


    At this time, I heard another cry. Someone fell from the air and cried. This time, half of his body was slashed and half his life was lost.


    Ming Wu Yan covered his eyes and sighed. No wonder they all said that the Ferris mirage was more dangerous than the snow moon mirage. It was true.

 Chapter 462

    However, most of this is caused by greed. No wonder.


    Empty Tong rain lotus see bright fog Yan repeatedly don''t cross a face, think she is afraid, can''t help but despise her in the heart.


    This woman, as expected, is only beautiful and timid, just like a mouse. It seems that she deserves to sit there and do nothing.


    Although she thought so, she went forward to pick up the broken arm for the man who had broken her hand, quickly sewed and bandaged the man, and healed the man who had lost half his life. She was very dutiful.


    The bright mist Yan also slightly sideways eyes, feel this empty Tong rain lotus still has two sons, at least, cure for a person.


    After a cup of tea, the things in the sky did not fly and disappeared together with the manor which was transformed around.


    All around, it turned back to the open space before, but from time to time, I heard one or two injured people humming, listening to very painful.


    This time, no one got anything useful. Most of them were watching. So, there was a long wait.


    Another hour later, the air turned into a manor. Similarly, there were many rainbows flying around, birds singing and flowers fragrant. It was very lively.


    Bold, once again began the hunt, chasing the flying things everywhere.


    On this side of Yutian college, you can see that their younger martial sister has not moved, and you are also continuing to wait and see.


    Long Tian whispered: "Yan Yan, why don''t you move? Are these things bad?"


    In fact, mingwuyan is thinking about something else. She doesn''t have the heart to look at these flying things at all. So when Tiantian asks, she looks up and whispers: "if you want to try, go to the elder martial brother''s side."


    Elder martial brother''s eye of medical vision also has a certain perspective ability. It''s very suitable to see these things.


    Long Tian immediately came over and ran to mengge.


    She is accustomed to ask Yan Yan about everything, so no matter whether it is the scope of Yan Yan''s expertise, she will ask her opinion first.


    After long Tian left, queya sat down and said, "little younger martial sister, do you have something on your mind?"


    Ming Wu Yan put her hands on her legs and lowered her head. "It''s not something on her mind, but I don''t want to join in the fun."


    As soon as she finished, a butterfly stopped on her head and turned into a butterfly shaped Hosta.


    Queya looked at the scene in surprise and forgot to blink. Ming Wuyan also felt that there was something more on his head, so he reached out and took down the Hosta.


    After a look, she was also surprised that the butterfly Hosta was actually hot, and very hot, like a flame, but this feeling disappeared in a flash, she felt like an illusion.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s this?" Queya is very curious. She doesn''t do anything, so the butterfly becomes a hairpin. Is this also an illusion in the dreamland?


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. Let me show you."


    Then she handed the butterfly hairpin to queya.


    But queya''s hand just touched it, and quickly backed away, "it''s so hot!"


    Mingwu Yan is stunned and takes a look at elder martial sister queya''s hand. But it''s not. As soon as you touch it, elder martial sister queya''s hand is black.


    She immediately stroked queya''s hand with the repairing spirit power, and the burnt black skin fell off, but there were still faint black traces.


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, directly used the spirit to revive, this just will that light black trace disappear.


    Queya was also frightened. As soon as she touched this little wound, the younger martial sister not only used the spiritual power to repair it, but also used the spirit to revive it later. On the one hand, the younger martial sister was kind to herself and didn''t want to hurt her. On the other hand, it proved that the butterfly hairpin was really not an ordinary thing.


    Ming Wuyan stared at the butterfly hairpin for a long time, but he didn''t see its particularity, so he planned to put it back into his own space first.


    However, to her surprise, as soon as she put it in, the hairpin came out and ran to her hair.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She wore a hairpin from Xue Yi Han all the time. She liked it very much and never thought about changing it.


    No matter how beautiful and special this butterfly hairpin is, she doesn''t intend to wear it.


    So she took the hairpin in her hand first, thinking that after a while, the illusion disappeared, and then she could see what it was.


    After a while, the mirage of the mirage garden disappeared, and the butterfly hairpin in mingwuyan''s hand also magically changed, from a hairpin to a bunch of black flames


    Ming Wu Yan looked at a small flame beating in her palm, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Yan Yan, you see what I got..." Long Tian holds a piece of jade the size of a palm and runs over happily.


    Mingwu Yan is afraid that the flame on her hand will hurt Tiantian, so she shakes her hand. The black flame automatically runs to her head and hides in her long black hair.


    This scene, also only queya one person saw, she already looked completely muddled.The bright mist Yan looks at the jade on sweet hand, curious way: "what is this?"


    Long Tian shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s probably a piece of jade! Elder martial brother has a lot of things in his hand. "


    Mingwu Yan raises her eyes and looks at mengge. He also comes with a bag. When she comes to Mingwu Yan, she naturally shows her the bag.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to see if these things are useful?"


    Mingwuyan opened the bag and found that there were many things in it, such as jade, whistle, dagger, spirit stone, cup All kinds of clutter.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, completely did not think of the use of these things, so he returned the bag to the elder martial brother.


    At this time, yisang came over with two things in his hand. When he saw mengge''s harvest, he was impressed.


    All the time, there are countless people coming to dreamland garden, but no one has ever hunted so many things like mengge.


    Although I don''t know if it''s all useful, it''s also very powerful.


    Those empty handed people, looking at mengge with envy and hatred, were extremely upset.


    We are going to stay here for a day, and then go to the second Wonderland garden. Therefore, after many people tangled, many people gathered around and asked about mengge skills.


    Of course, mengge can''t tell these people in the demon kingdom that they got these things because of their medical vision ability, so he just said that he was lucky.


    At this time, mingwuyan''s mind was always on the black flame on her head. Because she didn''t understand, she was a little uneasy. She found an excuse to leave the Wonderland garden and went back to the marriage space.


    But she sat in the marriage space for a while, but Xue Yihan didn''t come back. She sighed, took a bath, and left the marriage space.


    Because she didn''t want to hunt any treasure in the Wonderland garden, she set up a camp outside the garden and made food for everyone with queya.


    Rest time, she took out the immortal Book God mud to snow easy cold sent a message.


    "When will you be back?"


    This time, snow easy cold and did not immediately answer her, after a while, she received a reply.


    "I have something else to do. Wait for me! Take good care of yourself


    Ming Wu Yan put away the immortal book and sighed again.


    Queya heard the sigh of the younger martial sister and asked, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister? Why do you sigh? "


    Little younger martial sister has always been a very optimistic person. She has hardly seen little younger martial sister sighing.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and took down the black flame from his head, "I''m having a headache for it! I don''t know what it is. I want to put it in my space, but it can fly out by itself. "


    Queya was stunned. She had been scalded by this thing before, but it was hidden in the little younger martial sister''s hair, and the little younger martial sister was not hurt. It shows that this is a spiritual thing, just a dark fire with spirit? She had never seen it, or even heard it.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you ask elder martial brother and elder martial brother nan to help you have a look?"


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, still nodded.


    In the evening, queya quietly tells elder martial brother tengling that the younger martial sister has got a black flame for no reason, and asks him to invite elder martial brother Nan and elder martial brother to the younger martial sister''s camp for a look.


    Teng Ling nodded and went to the camp of the younger martial sister first.


    When he saw a black fire hidden in the little younger martial sister''s hair, he was also surprised. He tentatively took out his sword. As soon as the sword came near the black fire, it was melted before it even touched it. He had to throw it away quickly to avoid being burned.


    "Little younger martial sister, this fire is not evil fire, and its spiritual power is very pure." Tengling looked at the liquid sword on the ground and made such a summary.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s not evil fire. On the contrary, it''s very pure. I''ve sensed that it''s a fire, but I don''t know what it is. If it''s spirit fire, it doesn''t listen to me very much."


    Teng Ling said thoughtfully, "I''ll call the South headmaster and mengge to come and have a look."


    Bright mist Yan nods, a person fell into deep thinking again.


    There is some knowledge about fire. The red devil once told her that there are various colors of fire, including black. For example, the netherworld fire, which is easy to be cold in snow.


    However, the black flame on her hand is completely different from the ghost fire on Xue Yihan''s body.


    After a while, Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge came. When they saw the black flame on the little younger martial sister''s hand, they were also at a loss.


    Nan Yanyang analyzed: "it''s not evil fire, nor is it the fire of the nether world. Evil fire produces evil, and it charms the mind. The fire of the nether world has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It''s extremely cold, and the younger martial sister''s constitution certainly can''t afford it. This group of black fire is pure but soft, can''t see the quality


    Mingwu Yan frowned. "It''s not soft at all. Elder martial sister queya just touched it. Half of her fingers were burnt. Elder martial brother tengling''s sword melted away."South flame Yang light cough a, "even if is the flame of other colors, want to hurt a person, melt a sword, also very easy not."

 Chapter 463

    Mingwuyan doesn''t speak any more, because elder martial brother Nan is right. Even her rainbow flame or separated flame can easily hurt people and destroy things.


    What kind of fire is this black fire?


    Mengge couldn''t see the root of the black fire, so she said softly, "little younger martial sister, this black fire can''t hurt you. You will find the answer in the future!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t worry about the black fire any more. Instead, he asked about their Wonderland garden.


    The three exchanged opinions. Finally, Ming Wuyan took out her map and marked a few points on the map to tell them the location of the second Wonderland garden.


    After discussing the matter of tomorrow, Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge leave the camp of the younger martial sister.


    They didn''t know that some talkative people saw this behind the scenes and immediately made up a rumor, which showed that Wu Yan looked pure and pure on the surface, but in fact she was a slut. Her two elder martial brothers were all under her skirt, and they went to the night together


    The rumor spread out, and Yi sang soon heard it. He coldly taught those people who talked about Xiao Yan''s right and wrong in private, but it made people hate him.


    The next day, we set out for the second Wonderland garden early in the morning.


    Along the way, they met the disgusting Nangong swiftlet again. A group of them lost their way and came randomly. As soon as they saw yisang, she was very happy.


    Compared with her excitement, Yi sang can only use indifference to describe it. Nangong Yuyan runs to talk to him, but he ignores it all, so angry that Nangong Yuyan tears.


    At this time, a good person quietly leaves two men in the camp for Mingwu Yan last night. They talk in private, but they are told what yisang taught them. Nangong Yuyan stares at Mingwu Yan coldly.


    This fox spirit knows how to hook and lead men.


    "What''s the use of Qi? In fact, you can learn from her and directly turn Yi sang into your man, so he can only marry you." All of a sudden, Yi Lanxin gives an idea to the jealous Nangong swift.


    They are not close to each other. In addition, they are only three months older than themselves because of jealousy from childhood. They are beloved by many people in the family.


    She''ll take what she likes, but she''ll give her what she doesn''t like.


    Therefore, Yi Lange doesn''t like Nangong swiftlet as her sister-in-law, so she has to help Nangong swiftlet achieve her wish!


    What''s more, she has to avenge her humiliation at Yutian College


    "Don''t you know who Yi sang is and what his skill is?" Nangong Yuyan looks at yilanxin unhappily and thinks that she wants to see her own jokes.


    In a word, although she is the new tutor of Moguang college, her strength is much higher than that of the same period, she is not as good as hissang.


    It''s impossible to poison yisang!


    Yi Lan Xin sneered, "you can''t put some clever poison, such as Yeyao powder, and then use some skills to send it in the name of Mingwu Yan. For the woman you love, you always have a poor sense of defense... "


    Nangong Swiftlet''s go to prepare as soon as her eyes are bright.


    On the other side, seeing that the road was flat, Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to walk, so he directly called wonton as a mount.


    Sitting bored, she took out the non spin to send her mirror, has been pondering.


    This mirror can clearly see the whole picture around. If you point with your fingers, you can also zoom in and out. It can be viewed from a distance or from a close view. It''s also fun.


    People on both sides thought she was dressing up and talking in a low voice.


    "Yummy! Die shamelessly


    "That''s to say, I''m shameless, and I really think I''m a fairy..."


    Nangong swiftlet gnashed her teeth and hated her, but at last she said softly, "people do have looks. Who of you is one percent as beautiful as her?"


    "Well! I''m so arrogant. Be careful if you don''t sit still, you''ll lose your face and die... "


    Not far away from these people, Kong Tong Yu Lian looked at the direction of Ming Wu Yan and couldn''t help shaking her head! To set up an enemy for no reason is to die quickly


    At the beginning, mingwuyan only paid attention to the scenery around her, but later she turned too much attention to herself, so she noticed it.


    She laughed to hear these people pay so much attention to themselves.


    She held up the mirror, reached out her hand, poked her hair, twisted it left and right, and said in a very exaggerated way: "Oh, how can the woman in the mirror be so beautiful! I will be a man in my next life, and then I will marry this beauty


    As soon as the words of Ming Wu Yan were finished, the exclamations and back breathing sounds came from all around!


    And walking on one side of the long Tian and queya, they couldn''t hold back, puffed and laughed.


    Even mengge and nanyanyang didn''t hold back, and their mouths split into a crack.


    Blue bear and Liu pull simply did not hold back, laughing.


    They are so cute!


    Long Tian laughed and gasped: "Yan Yan, don''t do it, or I''ll be a man in my next life and marry you.""No shame! shame on you! I''ve never seen such a narcissistic and shameless person Nangong swiftlet didn''t hold it back. She pretended to be soft and elegant and disappeared in an instant. She choked her neck and scolded Mingwu Yan, who was arrogant and narcissistic.


    "Yes, it''s shameless! The woman is mentally ill Qin and Chu immediately agreed with Nangong swift.


    "Ming Wu Yan, beautiful light, can''t live long without brain." The sky Tong rain lotus also can''t help saying a, the tone is full of regret.


    She had changed her attitude towards Ming Wu Yan. She thought that she might not be just a beautiful woman. It seems that she overestimated Ming Wu Yan again.


    Queya and Longtian are ready to help scold back, but Mingwu Yan is the first to open the mouth.


    "Ah, it''s normal to be envied for being too beautiful. I''ll take it as if I heard a few barks. If I were a man and married such a beautiful woman, I would spoil her all my life. Who made her so beautiful, so kind, so lovely, so loved... "


    Ming Wuyan is in a good mood. He praises himself inside and outside. His narcissistic face makes the people in the magic light academy hate him.


    Nan Yanyang shakes his head. The little younger martial sister just feels bored on the road. Seeing that these people are cheap and amuse them, he doesn''t make a sound. He plays himself as a beautiful woman with no brains.


    Mengge''s eyes are a little deeper, but he doesn''t express any opinions. Because the sentence behind the younger martial sister is also a reflection of his heart. He is a man. If he can marry her, he will be the only favorite all his life, because she is so beautiful, so kind, so lovely, and she likes it so much


    It''s a pity that there is a man who moves faster than him and finds out the younger martial sister''s good earlier


    At this time, two men in the sky flash away from the Ferris mirage, and a few inaudible conversations ring out in the air.


    "Is that little girl a cold woman? Quite narcissistic little girl! I''m surprised that Manhan actually likes this type


    "You can speak more leisurely. It''s cold, but it''s my baby''s girl. Besides, what that girl said is not bad. She has the capital to be so proud! What''s more, she''s really beautiful. She''s not as careless as she seems to be! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, that little girl is very funny. She''s just funny. "


    The words fall, two people already far away from the skyscraper dreamland


    ¡­¡­


    Magic land, Jiuyao mountain.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, thunder and rain. A man in a dark night King''s costume stands in the sky, his eyes like ice, looking at the man trapped and struggling in front of him.


    "Dare to covet my woman, you are looking for death!"


    Then, the dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky turned into a chain, which directly strangled the man''s neck


    A shrill scream cut across the sky, which made people turn pale.


    Nie feiqing''s mouth shed a drop of black blood. He didn''t expect that this man came so quickly, so domineering and awe inspiring, and blocked his way of life.


    He knew. As early as that little girl stabbed herself unexpectedly, he knew that he couldn''t avoid it


    However, he is not sad


    The little girl aroused his desire. Even if he died, he would get her one day


    At this time, the red devil came to the cold side of the body and said in a low voice: "the God of Fan Yi is coming."


    Xue Yihan''s face doesn''t change. She directly collapses the divine chain on Nie feiqing. The divine chain instantly splits into countless thin chains and directly submerges into Nie feiqing''s body


    Fear and trembling screams came again


    Nie feiqing glanced at the cold man who stood in the sky like the God of hell. He opened his mouth and spat out a few words: "yes One God I will I understand you Yes Heaven''s wedding


    The eye color of snow easy cold is one Lin, you cold way: "I won''t give you this opportunity!"


    He not only wanted Nie feiqing to die, but also let him die


    With that, Nie feiqing''s body burst into dust


    And his soul who was ready to flee was also overtaken by a wisp of black light


    When the black light penetrates Nie feiqing''s escaping soul, two men in a hurry appear in front of Xue Yihan.


    "Pretty cold, Nie feiqing once saved my life. I promised that I would save his life when necessary. Please give me face and don''t let him die..."


    Before Fan Yi''s words were finished, heimang had already stabbed Nie feiqing''s soul, and the scattered light of the soul was slowly flying and falling over Jiuyao mountain


    Snow easy cold Yang started, cold way: "sorry, you come late!"


    Fan Yi Shen Jun sighed helplessly, "forget it!"


    Anyway, to be merciful to man Han is to talk to the air.


    A few green leaves flew out of his sleeve to catch the flying light of the soul


    Snow easy cold face slightly cold, but did not say anything.Yi Yin appears from one side, but what she wants to stop is stopped by Xue Yihan''s eyes.


    "Are you going to save him?" The red devil couldn''t help making a sound.


    Fan Yi God King very sorry way: "I just return human feelings, Nie feiqing body death, soul scattered, I didn''t help him, give his soul buried it!"

 Chapter 464

    At this time, Feng Wei, who was standing beside Fan Yi, said, "Fan Yi didn''t want to save him, so he came late on purpose."


    But also specially from the sky over the Ferris mirage, to see what the woman looks like, let man Han fight, do not hesitate to use the power of God to kill.


    Of course, he did not dare to say that now.


    Snow easy cold light "um" a, and then turned to leave.


    The red devil took a look at Fan Yi and left.


    Yi Yin said nothing and followed.


    Feng Wei sighed, "it''s all gone!"


    At this time, Feixuan came out of the black fog on one side and said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait until you go."


    Fan Yi collected the soul fragments of Nie feiqing and put them into a black box. Just a moment later, he was surprised and widened his eyes. He had not recovered. The soul fragments in the black box quickly gathered together and disappeared.


    This


    Feixuan, standing beside him, was surprised and said angrily, "what did you do?"


    Fan Yi Shen Jun took a look in his box, then pinched his fingers and his face turned black.


    He was calculated by Nie feiqing


    It''s over. He saved Nie feiqing''s soul by mistake. It''s cold there


    Seeing that Fan Yi''s face was not good, Feng Wei was silly when she thought about the reason again


    "Fengwei, please go back and talk to fenglao about it Feixuan, can you talk to Manhan about it in two days Fanyi Shenjun wants to make up for it. He also needs to confirm what Nie feiqing did before he died and what he wants to do in the future.


    "Oh! Don''t expect anything from me. When I go back, I''ll be beaten by Manhan and I''ll do everything. " It''s not the pain of turning a face.


    Because now he said that he would be beaten by Manhan. Later, he said that he would be beaten even worse. After thinking about it, he promised Fanyi, but he still chose to confess to Manhan and keep his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Skyscraper fantasy.


    They have arrived at the second Wonderland garden for two days. Everyone is trying to hunt those flying things, but mingwuyan is still looking in the mirror.


    Because she just discovered a secret.


    That is, their own spiritual power can act on the Ferris mirage through this mirror, including the people here.


    You can find that it''s because when you drink water, a drop of water falls on the mirror, but the water drops into a green plant in the mirror


    So, she changed the picture and slapped Nangong swiftlet in the mirror with some spiritual power. As a result, she really heard Nangong swiftlet roar, "who hit me?"


    This discovery made Mingwu Yan very happy. For the first time, she thought Feixuan was a bit reliable.


    Long Tian saw that Yan Yan was looking in the mirror all day. She couldn''t help but wonder. She went over and whispered: "Yan Yan, is this a magic mirror? You''ve been watching it for two days


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and moves the mirror to long Tian. Long Tian holds up the mirror and looks at herself. He doesn''t find anything unusual. He only comments: "I seem to be a little dark and thin."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, sweet didn''t see this mirror special?


    "Don''t you see that you can see the whole Ferris mirage in this mirror?"


    Long Tian took the mirror to turn around and said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Well, Tian Tian doesn''t seem to see it. Fei Xuan is very cautious.


    After thinking about it, she took back the mirror and whispered to Longtian, "who do you like the most?"


    Long Tian did not think of the way: "that Nangong swift ah!"


    "Look at that!" Ming Wuyan blinked mysteriously, and then gathered a little spiritual power. He puffed twice in front of the mirror. As a result, on the other side, he heard Nangong Yuyan crying. He looked up and saw that Nangong YuYan''s face had swollen like a pig''s head.


    Long Tian chuckled.


    After laughing enough, she looked at the mysterious face with her face in her hands and said in a very low voice, "what a mirror! It''s so powerful!"


    As soon as mingwuyan wanted to answer, she felt something happened to her immortal book. She took it out and took a look. Then she put away the immortal book and the mirror.


    Because snow easy cold said he came back, and let her not take the non rotating mirror to play.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" When long Tian saw Yan Yan''s face suddenly changed, he didn''t look in the mirror. He thought that something had happened around him, and he became nervous.


    "It''s OK. I was just teasing you. By the way, tomorrow I want to go around the place where the rain is, instead of going to other fairyland garden. You tell us what I mean. I''m suddenly a little tired. I''ll go back to the space and lie down for a while. "


    "Oh! Good! Then have a good rest Long Tian is used to seeing Yan Yan these two days, so she is angry with Nangong swiftlets. She is quiet now. She thinks she is really tired, so she doesn''t disturb her any more and let her have a rest.The bright mist Yan hesitated for a moment, return to marriage space.


    However, she ran back to the marriage space, but she didn''t see Xue Yihan. After waiting for a while, she didn''t see him come back. She was depressed and left again.


    On the other side, Xue Yihan is looking at the non whirl of holding her head in fright, and her cold breath makes everyone around her not breathe well.


    Feixuan said depressed: "it''s pretty cold. I''ve told you all the details. It''s also something that Fan Yi didn''t expect. He was stupid at that time. It''s estimated that Nie feiqing left his last move and pulled away his soul early. He didn''t know where he was hiding and what he wanted to do..."


    Red devil is also heavy face, early know that he should have stayed there, changed non spin this idiot, unexpectedly did nothing.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a long time before he said: "even if he escaped a disaster and pulled away a broken soul, it doesn''t matter. He can''t turn into a man, he can''t cultivate his soul, he can''t cultivate his body, and even he can''t get into the human body. At most, he can''t get into the bodies of all kinds of animals to hide and sojourn. However, even so, you can''t let it go. Feixuan, you are most familiar with Nie feiqing. It''s up to you. If necessary, you can ask Baili Wuyin to help you. "


    "Good!" He was relieved that he didn''t hit him.


    However, he also knows that man Han reminds him that he has made a big mistake and needs to make up for it


    So he hated the hundred mile fog. If this guy didn''t draw that painting, how could so many things happen!


    "That mirror of yours is good!" Snow easy cold suddenly praised not to spin a sentence again.


    Not spin a Leng, suddenly laughed.


    Pretty cold is to say oneself temporarily lend Yan wench of so unreal spirit mirror! I finally did the right thing.


    However, wait a moment, he must remember to ask Yan wench to come back.


    "Go down! Let the mirror play for a few more days. " Xue Yihan waved her hand and turned to leave.


    He knew that chaos baby went back to the marriage space and left again. He was not happy to see him.


    So he immediately went to the direction of the skyscraper Wonderland.


    Feixuan looked at the direction of pretty cold disappearing, relieved.


    Just then, the red devil slapped him hard on the forehead, "don''t you go to work?"


    Non spin a Leng, strange way: "do what?"


    After asking, he suddenly realized what he could do, of course, to find Nie feiqing!


    He was depressed for a moment and ran away immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Ferris mirage side, fog Yan is not happy to poke the bowl of rice, no appetite.


    Snow easy cold clearly said he came back, but can''t see people, really boring.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister didn''t eat, Meng Ge said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, is the food not delicious?"


    He cooked the dinner tonight, and he didn''t know if it was not to my younger martial sister''s taste.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, it''s just that there''s no taste in his mouth and he doesn''t want to eat."


    "I have appetizers here. Would you like some, younger martial sister?" Queya took out a can of pickled cabbage, which was made by the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan shakes her head. In fact, she is just in a bad mood, leading to a bad appetite.


    Long Tian stares at Yan Yan for a while, and suddenly says, "Yan Yan, you haven''t been away from home for a long time. Do you miss your family in winter?"


    It''s said that after a long time we''ll miss each other, but Yan Yan will not be lovesick! And I sigh occasionally.


    Ming Wuyan was almost choked by his saliva. He said: "who wants him? We haven''t been apart for a few days. What do you want?"


    Mingwu Yan''s duplicity pokes the rice in the bowl. No matter how important it is, the bowl will be broken.


    Long Tian didn''t know the truth. She took a look at her angry face and said weakly, "aren''t you just newlyweds? It''s like three months in a day. You haven''t seen each other for decades."


    Ming Wu Yan has been startled by the divine logic of long Tian.


    "Sweet, you say, what kind of man should I find for you to accept you!"


    As soon as long Tian saw that the topic was about her, she stopped talking immediately.


    It''s queya who laughs secretly. However, due to the strict control of elder martial brother tengling, she doesn''t dare to joke now.


    The South flame Yang sees the facial expression of Meng Ge not very good, suddenly opened the mouth to change the topic. "Younger martial sister, it''s the sixth day of June in a few days. Let''s go tomorrow according to the map you drew! Then you can stay there for a few more days and make more preparations. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. It''s said that it often rains in rainy days. You''d better prepare some umbrellas and raincoats... "


    "Younger martial sister, do you mean rainproof things? I will. Let me prepare for you Blue bear said in a loud voice.


    Bright mist Yan immediately nods, "I''ll draw a picture for you in a moment, I want a light raincoat!"


    "Oh, good!" Blue Bear agreed without saying a word.After dinner, Ming Wuyan asked blue bear to stay for a while, drew several design drawings for him, and explained its functions and characteristics.


    Blue bear was very surprised when he saw the design drawing drawn by the younger martial sister. However, he was worried that what he did could not meet the requirements of the younger martial sister, so he also had a headache.


    But as a big man, he will be very serious to prepare, try to do the best.


    After blue bear left, only mingwuyan was left in the camp. She was going to have a rest when she saw xueyihan standing behind her.

 Chapter 465

    She looked at him stupidly, then turned her head and ignored him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ignore themselves, he directly walked in the past, around the waist.


    "Chaos baby, are you angry again?"


    The clear fog Yan didn''t answer him, directly broke off his hand.


    Every time he comes fast and goes fast, she wants to see him and doesn''t see him. When she is angry and doesn''t want to see him, he comes fast.


    "There''s a delay ahead!" Snow easy cold again approached the angry little woman, her whole person into the arms.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body was slightly stiff, and he didn''t push him away, but he was still stubborn and refused to talk to him.


    "Did someone just say that there was no taste in his mouth? Don''t you want to eat? " Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s body right, seriously looking at her.


    Ming Wu Yan turned her lips. She came so early and heard her talk with everyone.


    "I''ll try to see if it''s really tasteless!" Finish saying, snow easy cold low head, directly kiss the lips of chaos baby.


    Chaos baby''s lips are the most charming wine in the world. You can get drunk with a kiss and never get tired of it.


    After a deep and touching kiss, Xue Yihan said with a satisfied smile: "it''s really sweet!"


    He gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, suddenly palm micro Dun, from her hair to carry a small cluster of black flames.


    Ming Wu Yan, whose breath was totally disordered by the kiss, gasped slightly. Looking at Xue Yi Han''s hand, he forgot to be angry for a moment.


    "What is this?" Bright fog Yan opens mouth to ask a way.


    Xueyihan loosens chaos baby, and tears the black flame layer by layer like peeling banana skin. Inside is a tiny black fire. Xueyihan''s eyes are slightly bright, and then his hand flashes, and the outer flame of the black flame is peeled off and extinguished. The black fire is held in the palm of his hand by xueyihan.


    He stares at chaos baby, then holds her with one hand, without saying a word, goes back to the marriage space and puts it on the bed.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan was about to sit up, she was crushed by xueyihan. She looked at him in panic, "you..."


    "It''s the aurora night flame. It''s the dark fire of the sky system. It should not be the thing of the Ferris mirage. It''s probably because you have a five color flame core, so it attracts it to stay. But because you are a woman, it will not be absorbed by you. So, let me help you integrate... "


    With that, Xue Yihan''s lips kiss the bright eyes of chaos baby


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan was about to open his mouth, his kiss sealed her lips again, which made her swallow the words she was about to ask.


    Isn''t it said to merge this Aurora night flame? How did it become intimate again.


    Xue Yihan''s kiss was so hot that her clothes peeled off in a short time, and her resistance turned into a desire to refuse and welcome


    Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan wanted to be with her. However, he stopped at the critical moment and put the night fire in the most charming place under her waist


    Ming Wuyan only feels a burst of hot pain all over her body. At this time, Xue Yihan unexpectedly wants her


    The pain and burning feeling of mingwuyan disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by an unspeakable pleasure. The cold breath released from xueyihan made her very comfortable, so she hugged him desperately and wanted more


    Xue Yi laughs. In fact, the night fire can be planted elsewhere, but the effect is not as good as here


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ming Wu Yan yawned and froze in the marriage pool.


    One night, she was tormented by Xue Yihan and didn''t sleep all night. Several times before, she cried and begged to stop, but yesterday she insisted on it until Xue Yihan was happy


    Now she is tired and sleepy, and now she just wants to sleep.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep by the pool.


    When Xue Yihan comes to make breakfast, what he sees is the tired and sleeping chaos baby. He holds the tired and soft little woman back to the bed, dries her body, puts on her clothes, covers her quilt and lets her sleep well.


    Last night is really tired of her, but last night is also the first time he enjoyed so much, now think about that feeling, are still unbearable.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t sleep as long as she imagined. She fell asleep at the beginning of the day and woke up later. After waking up, she was a little bit soft and tired, and her mental state was much better than the previous few times.


    Because she didn''t see Xue Yihan after waking up, she left the marriage space.


    When I got outside, I heard all kinds of arguments.


    "It''s made by Mingwu Yan. If it wasn''t for her medicine, what would she do?" Qin Chu shrieked.


    "Is, shameless, so inseparable from the man, back to the descendant mulberry medicine..."


    "Shut up, Yan Yan is not like that. The medicine must have been given by Nangong Yuyan. Yan Yan is just not feeling well. She has gone to rest... "


    Yan Yan has space, but he can''t tell the people in demon land. So long Tian only says that Yan Yan is resting and doesn''t let people enter Yan Yan''s camp."You are mingwuyan''s friend. It''s normal to speak for her. But who doesn''t know that Nangong Yuyan is in love with yisang? How can she give her body to another man If it wasn''t for Ming Wu Yan, how dare she come out? " Yi Lan Xin also made a sound.


    This time, she went to see how Ming Wu Yan would get rid of the crime.


    "Yilanxin, when did you stand in line with Nangong swift?" She asked, frowning and silent.


    Big brother''s condition is very bad now. Why didn''t you see this Lan Xin care about it.


    Yi Lanxin didn''t answer her, but let everyone''s attention focus on Mingwu Yan''s camp again, "this morning, Mingwu Yan didn''t leave, dare not come out to see people, must be guilty, if you don''t believe it, break in to have a look..." Qin and Chu fanned the flames nearby.


    Long Tian immediately stopped, queya immediately stood next to long Tian and said angrily, "why should we let you go in when you want to go in..."


    "Just rush in. Maybe there''s something shady in it. Maybe you can find more yeyaosan and other things..." Qin Chu yelled, and immediately someone rushed over.


    Mengge and Shuyan are not here because they are treating for yisang. Nan Yanyang, tengling, Liu La, LAN Xiong and Ling Wei immediately stand in the way of that group of people.


    How can these people break into my younger martial sister''s camp.


    However, there were many people in the demon land, and their arrogance was even more arrogant. The two sides immediately moved their hands and fought together.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan came out from the camp.


    Someone saw her with sharp eyes and immediately called out: "come out, come out Ming Wu Yan came out... "


    Everyone immediately stopped and looked at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan walked forward a few steps, coldly frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Little younger martial sister, they said you gave yeyaosan to yisang, and Nangong Yuyan also took it by mistake. However, nothing happened between them, but Nangong Yuyan had a relationship with a man in Lingfeng college. Now Nangong Yuyan is crazy, and yisang''s veins are disordered because of his self-restraint. Mengge and they are treating him..."


    South flame Yang immediately about the cause and effect of the matter briefly said to her listen, let little younger martial sister heart have a number.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned again. Her beautiful eyebrows were less soft and more fierce than before.


    Set her up?


    She wanted to see who was so good at it.


    "Go and see Samson!" Ming Wu Yan is about to leave.


    But Qin Chu suddenly pointed at her and yelled, "Ming Wu Yan, you are really cheap. You have a kiss mark on your body! Do you dare to say that this is not the evidence of you


    All the people around looked at Ming Wu Yan''s neck and found that there was a shallow mark on the side of her neck extending to the skirt of her dress. Anyone who has experienced sexual affairs knows what it means.


    Therefore, we all cast scornful eyes on Ming Wu Yan.


    When long Tian saw the mark on Yan Yan''s neck, she was also surprised, because the kiss mark was not on Yan Yan yesterday. This


    Queya is also shocked. She looks at elder martial brother tengling uneasily and wants him to find a way.


    She didn''t believe what would happen to the younger martial sister and Yi sang.


    Tengling just lowers his head and pats queya''s hand to make her calm. He also believes in the younger martial sister.


    The eye color of South flame Yang arrived to sink some, in the heart conjectures some possibility.


    The situation of the two sides has been reversed. Yutian college is quiet, and the people in demon land are becoming more and more arrogant. They believe that Ming Wuyan has poisoned yisang and Nangong swift, and the words of abuse are getting worse and worse.


    There is another impression on the image of Mingwu beauty, the snake and scorpion beauty!


    Mingwuyan touched her neck, raised her hand and took out a mirror to have a look. When she found that there were many shallow kisses on her neck, she was depressed for a long time.


    Xue Yihan was so indulgent last night


    I knew she should have looked in the mirror before she came out.


    "Mingwuyan, don''t tell me, these marks are just your own hands?" Yi Lanxin sneered.


    Long Tian worried about Yanyan''s hand, want to let her ignore that orchid heart.


    Mingwuyan patted her hand and said with a smile: "they are all practice makes perfect. They haven''t got married. They have experienced a lot of things, which makes them see. I admire you


    "You..." She was too angry to speak.


    She shook her hand and said angrily, "it''s no use for you to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Everyone can see clearly that you are a woman with water-borne flowers. You..."


    At this time, a spiritual power came from the distance and directly fanned Yi Lan Xin''s face. There was a black palm print on her face immediately, which made Yi Lan Xin roll on the spot.


    Everyone looked at the source of Lingli, and saw a beautiful man in the same color water blue shirt on Mingwu Yan came out of Mingwu Yan''s camp, and his cold breath seemed to be freezing.His eyes turned, looking at the side, cold face, a face unhappy chaos baby.

 Chapter 466

    He stretched out his big hand and directly pulled chaos baby to his side.


    "You are not happy when your husband comes out a little late?" Snow easy cold raise hand, as if no one else in chaos baby''s face touched.


    People around seemed to recover from the freezing, and they didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    Nan Yanyang''s reaction was quick. He rubbed his face and eyes, and then consciously moved away from the younger martial sister, and went to mengge to see the situation of Yi sang.


    Long Tian and queya are unbelievable, looking at the sudden cold winter, completely silly eyes.


    When did the cold winter come?


    Why don''t they know?


    The kiss mark on Yan Yan''s body is so hard Is it left by the cold winter?


    Teng Ling soon recovered. He took a look at Han Dong, and then pulled down queya, who was next to the younger martial sister.


    There is nothing that can''t be solved when there is winter.


    "Who are you?" There are several women in the major colleges of the demon spirit continent who all at the same time give out exclamations and look at the gorgeous man who suddenly appears. For a long time, they can''t come back to God.


    At this time, long Tian also regained his mind, staring at the group of women who were looking at the cold winter flower maniac, and said: "your ears are not good. Of course, he is Yan Yan''s husband. Besides, Yan Yan''s bad words, we can''t spare you."


    Qin Chu took a look at Yi Lan Xin, who was still lying on the ground, and did not dare to speak again.


    The man was so cold and terrible that he didn''t show mercy at all. He hit people without saying a word.


    Mingwu Yan saw that many women were staring at Xue Yihan. She gave those people a cold stare and said: "if you look at them again, you''ll dig out your eyes!"


    The women immediately took a step back and removed their eyes. The movement was so unified.


    It''s just that moving their eyes and stepping back are not their independent behaviors, so at this moment, the women are shaking like ghosts.


    Snow easy cold funny rub chaos baby''s head, this girl just nervous, his appearance is really lovely, let him really want to hold her a good kiss.


    However, he just thought about it, because chaos baby pushed him away the next moment.


    "I''m going to see Samson!" With that, she went over and took elange''s hand.


    Elange came back and immediately followed her to mengge''s camp.


    Xue Yihan sighed, ignored those people, went back to chaos baby''s tent, and raised his hand to impose a border randomly, to prevent unimportant people from disturbing him.


    Mengge''s camp is not far away, but Mingwu Yan and Yi Lange are stopped by nanyanyang.


    He said awkwardly: "little younger martial sister, go back! Yi sang is OK. Take the medicine and have a sleep. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and said, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Yes, it''s all right." Nan Yanyang is very sure.


    "Oh! Lange, let''s go Ming Wuyan didn''t insist on going in.


    But Yi Lange doesn''t worry about his elder brother. He rushes in directly from behind Nan Yanyang. She just takes a look, and then she runs out again. She pulls Xiao Yan away quickly with a red face.


    South flame Yang uneasy light cough a, he just patronized to guard against small younger martial sister.


    Because the man came, if the younger martial sister saw the situation inside, she would be angry, so


    Walking far away, Ming Wuyan looked at Lange with a red face curiously, "Lange, what did you see just now?"


    He coughed awkwardly for several times before whispering, "no No clothes


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, suddenly thought of what, then just smile.


    Back to the camp, Mingwu Yan saw a border outside. She went in. She saw that Xue Yihan had prepared the meal and was waiting for her at the table. She was stunned and walked over.


    "What are you doing here?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at him, picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    She was really hungry, so she ate faster than usual.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby want to ask what, then explained: "the next journey, I accompany you!"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head to see him one eye, doubt of way: "isn''t say good bystander?"


    "Watching doesn''t affect me to accompany you!" Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her cheek, "delicious?"


    Bright fog Yan directly picked up a piece of chicken and put it into Xue Yihan''s mouth.


    Snow easy cold slightly hook lips, will chaos baby feed chicken eat, and then also took the chopsticks, accompany her to eat together.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ming Wuyan began to settle accounts with him.


    "Don''t leave any marks on me next time," she said, pointing to the kiss mark on her neck


    Now it''s June. The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day, and the skirt of the clothes can''t be as high as that in winter. When people here see this kind of trace, they can''t help but scold her for her water-borne flower.


    Snow easy cold will pull her clothes a little lower, found chaos baby a snow muscle have deep and shallow traces, he slightly lost consciousness, can''t help but think of last night.He always felt that the beauty of chaos baby''s whole body was blooming for him.


    A few times ago, he was tired. Now he can only relax and restrain


    And last night was his most extravagant night


    Seeing that Xue Yihan is distracted, mingwuyan pulls her clothes and puts some fairy medicine on her neck after reorganizing. However, she finds that it''s not easy to use. The faint trace is still there. She is not happy for a moment.


    Now why is the spirit medicine not easy to use?


    Snow easy cold light cough, directly will not happy chaos baby into the arms, quietly will her neck traces removed.


    He doesn''t want to tell chaos baby that only he can remove the brand he left on her in the future


    Because of the arrival of snow easy cold, this afternoon no one came to the camp of Ming Wu Yan, and Ming Wu Yan said to have a rest after dinner, this rest, accidentally fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already late at night. It was dark outside. All the people in the camp around were sleeping soundly, but Ming Wuyan was in great spirits.


    Look at his side, snow easy cold is looking at himself, obviously just wake up.


    "I''m hungry!" Mingwuyan decides to find something for xueyihan.


    Anyway, she slept well, and he didn''t look like he wanted to sleep.


    Snow easy cold sat up, hand a wave, the table has several kinds of hot food.


    He said with a smile, "eat! It''s ready for you in the morning. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, sat up and ate a little casually, then instructed Xue Yi Han to pour water, took his clothes, and finally pestered him to play chess.


    After a game of chess, it''s time to play.


    In the bright fog Yan yawned, ready to sleep for a while, snow easy cold is suddenly hugged her.


    "Chaos baby, let''s do something else!"


    "No!" Ming Wu Yan refused.


    Today she just wants to rest.


    Snow easy cold but bad Yang next lip Cape, directly held her back marriage space.


    When mingwuyan realizes what xueyihan wants to do, her heart refuses, but xueyihan''s kiss makes her inexplicably excited, and she seems to want him to be close.


    This kind of strong desire was something she had never had before. She could not help but cooperate with him while thinking of rejection.


    At last, she let Xue Yihan succeed again


    The next day, when we went to the place where the rain was, we were held in our arms by Xue Yihan.


    Long Tian and Teng Ling are used to the practice of holding the younger martial sister in cold winter, but others have never seen it. They are curious and jealous, but no one dares to talk about it in private.


    No one dares to talk about it in the demon land. Similarly, the people in Yutian college are very quiet.


    Mengge looks at the cold winter from time to time, and then lowers her head consciously.


    Han Dong''s every move is really calm. He doesn''t mind other people''s opinions at all, which is in line with his manwang personality.


    The younger martial sister was wrapped in his big robe and held in his arms. Outsiders could not see her expression, but from her body language, she seemed to be asleep.


    It''s not hard to imagine what happened last night.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head hard to stop thinking about these things.


    On the other hand, Yi sang, who finally recovered, is also walking at the back with his head down. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yan''s husband also came to the Ferris mirage, and he came alone.


    It''s not hard to imagine that this man is really powerful!


    Even if you steal chicken, you can''t eat rice. The innocent Nangong swiftlet also lowers her head. From time to time, she will take a look at the eye-catching sight in front of her.


    That man, when she saw him in Yutian college, she felt astonished.


    That man, no less than Yi sang, even better than many, but, the same, that man and Yi sang, do not look at themselves, which makes her very upset.


    As expected, men only look at their faces. They don''t know if the woman can get the love of the two men if she destroys that face


    Kongtongyulian, who is walking in the middle, looks at the front from time to time. Her heart is very complicated. She thinks that she may be misled by Nangong swifts. Mingwuyan really has no other feelings for yisang. She can see it from the look in her husband''s eyes yesterday.


    Moreover, her husband is not only better than Yi sang, even that Lingli is not sure to lose to Yi sang. Yi Lan''s seemingly light palm on her face has made her cry all night. Up to now, she is paralyzed and stupid.


    With such a man as husband, Ming Wuyan will not take a fancy to yisang!


    Along the way, all kinds of speculation, all kinds of abdominal Fei, but all the way is quiet and safe, only Ming Wuyan a beautiful sleep.


    By the time she woke up, they were in the rain.

 Chapter 467

    The weather is not very good. It''s rainy all the time. It''s very cold all around. Before the tent is set up, people with weak spirit can''t stand it.


    An hour later, Yi Lange came to Mingwu Yan and said with some apologies, "Xiaoyan, my elder brother is not well recovered and can''t stand the cold here. I want to take him to another place first. We''ll meet again in a few days."


    Although she also knows that the elder brother actually wants to go with Xiaoyan, but Xiaoyan''s husband appears, the elder brother is probably hit, coupled with physical discomfort, this agreed to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "be careful. I''ll see you in a few days. "


    "Good!" Yi Lange also told him, "Xiao Yan, be careful. We will go to a dreamland garden near here. If you have something, you can come to us."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan answered, then took out a bag and handed it to Yi Lan Ge, and said in a soft voice, "Lan Ge, you take these pills, just for you and your big brother."


    Yi Lange understood Xiao Yan''s meaning, she nodded, did not politely with her, accepted the bag containing many pills, and then left.


    As soon as yisang left, Nangong Yuyan and kongtongyulian also took people with them. In the end, there was only Mingwu Yan left, and they had 11 people.


    The temperature on this side of the rain is really very cold. This kind of cold makes mengge think of the extreme cold they met when they went into the Warcraft forest. Mengge and nanyanyang had to take the elixir to keep out the cold after a night.


    Queya and Longtian, who are relatively weak in spirit, are completely supported by the pills given by Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan is not cold, plus the snow is easy to cold around, she even feel warm.


    To the next day, everyone is completely every one or two hours need to take the elixir to support, she looked at everyone so cold, very worried, quietly asked Snow easy cold.


    "Is there any way for them not to be so cold?"


    Bright mist Yan lightly rubbed her head, soft voice way: "leave, as long as they leave, won''t be cold."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face sank down, "is there no other way?"


    "In fact, it''s a good thing to bear and support like this. It can harden people''s muscles and bones."


    Mingwuyan wanted to say something, but he heard elder martial brother tengling coming with queya and said seriously: "younger martial sister, we can stick to it. One day and one night, it will be the sixth day of June. Queya and I won''t go out of camp for the time being in order to get warm, so let me tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately stood up, looked at the pale face of elder martial sister queya, and quickly said: "good! Good! I''ll prepare some hot food for you later. "


    Teng Ling nodded, "thank you, younger martial sister! But as soon as we took the pill, we stopped taking it. "


    Queya wanted to say something, but her teeth were so cold that her voice was stiff. She didn''t say anything at all. Then she followed elder martial brother tengling.


    After they left, snow easy cold see chaos baby seems to leave to do food, he immediately took her hand, "they don''t eat."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him, "elder martial brother tengling is just afraid to trouble me. It''s polite! On such a cold day, it''s better to eat something hot. "


    She insisted that in such cold weather, it was the most comfortable thing to be around the stove, eating hot pot and drinking a little wine.


    Snow easy cold is to smile to embrace this simple little woman in the arms, in her some cold cheek kiss, this just said: "don''t go to disturb them, they are going to double repair, double repair can drive cold, but also refined cultivation, we don''t want to disturb them."


    Mingwuyan''s face is a little embarrassed. Well, she doesn''t understand elder martial brother tengling''s words at all.


    "Then I''ll go to see Tiantian. She''s been under the quilt for a long time."


    This time, the snow was so cold that she didn''t stop her. She only told her, "doesn''t she have a Golden Phoenix? It can be used at this time."


    "Oh The bright mist Yan should be a, casually boiled to cold soup, sent a point to put in the hot soup noodles in the Lingli refrigerator in the past to long Tian.


    At this time, long Tian is shivering in the quilt. At the sight of Yan Yan, she is filled with tears.


    Ming Wuyan put things down and conveyed the words of Xue Yihan, "where''s your golden phoenix? Call it out? "


    Long Tian is stunned, returns to God, immediately summoned his own Golden Phoenix.


    As soon as the Golden Phoenix came out, it fanned its wings. A golden wave of light flashed and warmed all around. Long Tian''s stiff face immediately looked better.


    Slow down, she ate Yan Yan sent things, while sighing, "Yan Yan, your winter is really God!"


    She didn''t think that her spirit beast had this effect.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "it''s your Phoenix. It''s so divine. I think you can call other people to warm you up."


    Long Tianxi said with a smile, "yes, Yan Yan, go and call! I don''t want to go out. It''s cold. "Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and went out to inform everyone.


    Soon, everyone gathered to Longtian, and the camp became lively.


    Ming Wuyan is also happy to talk and chat with everyone, completely forgetting that she is still waiting for her in her tent.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby left wait right wait not to come back, he had to go to the camp of long Tian.


    When he came, everyone was quiet and sat for a while, but no one dared to talk with Xue Yihan, or did not know what to say with Xue Yihan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked a little depressed, had to take the initiative to find a topic for snow easy cold.


    "Did you come alone?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, one eye saw through her careful thinking.


    "Well," he said, thinking about it, and answering a few more words, "with the Red Devils."


    Don''t know the real blue bear and Liu pull, they listen to cold winter is and red devil come, all startled a big jump, then a face curiously looking at him.


    Ming Wu Yan asked, "where''s the red devil?"


    She only saw the red devil in Sansheng Island, and she didn''t see him later. Did he go back?


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, answered a sentence, "went to five square city."


    "When will you and he go back?" Ming Wu Yan looked at him and blinked.


    "I''ll go back with you after the training."


    Seeing that Xue Yihan had questions to answer, Mingwu Yan suddenly joked: "but we''re here with martial uncle. The black spirit boat can''t hold so many people. You and the red devils may not be able to. You are superfluous."


    After hearing this, Nan Yanyang almost bit his own tongue. Little younger martial sister, is she hating Man Wang?


    Mengge''s heart is also pulled, some worried looking at the little younger martial sister.


    Snow easy cold is indulgent way: "it doesn''t matter, I hold you, you sit on my leg, so you can save a position.". The red devils can stand


    Ming Wu Yan stroked his face, his reaction was too fast!


    Long Tian is sitting in the corner secretly smile, she thinks listen to Yan Yan and winter chat too happy.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen Yan Yan eat it!


    South flame Yang and Meng Ge also secretly sighed one breath!


    It seems that manwang really dotes on the younger martial sister, and the degree of doting may be deeper than they think.


    Sit for a while, snow easy cold see time almost, will chaos baby away.


    Then the weather became colder and colder, and everyone didn''t come out of the camp. On June 6, when it was still cold, suddenly the wind roared and the rainstorm poured down.


    Blue Bear brought his raincoat and was ready to leave for the rain.


    It''s just that the things made by blue bear are not quite the same as what she designed and imagined before. She is a little disappointed.


    At this time, Xue Yihan magically took out a raincoat and put it on chaos baby. The soft material and beautiful pattern made Ming Wuyan quite like it, because this is the raincoat he drew for blue bear.


    She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan also saw her design and made it.


    The chaos baby dressed up, he gave her an umbrella, the umbrella is transparent color, surrounded by a little bit of stone, beautiful.


    She immediately ran to the outside of the camp and turned her umbrella. She found that there was so much rain outside that there was no water under the umbrella. She didn''t even blow herself. It was amazing.


    "Do you like it?" Snow easy cold funny looking at a face excited chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan nods hard and intuitively wants to give the umbrella to Xue Yihan. However, she finds a more magical thing, that is, Xue Yihan is standing in the rain, but the rain doesn''t wet him. After a close look, she finds that there is a boundary around him. Looking at her umbrella, it''s the same boundary. She immediately understands Xue Yihan''s intention.


    This man is so nice to himself!


    She looked at him with a smile, smile more and more gentle infatuation!


    Snow easy cold eyes color slightly heavy, fundus has a soft flash, he bent down, in chaos baby''s ear kiss, just whispered: "you look at me like this, I want to hold you back to the marriage space, a good love."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately lowered his head and stopped looking at him.


    However, her heart was so moved at this time, and her whole heart felt sweet.


    She likes the feeling that Xue Yihan puts herself in her heart, so she stands on tiptoe and kisses Xue Yihan on her own initiative


    Xue Yihan can''t stand chaos baby''s provocation. The girl takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Of course, he kisses her well


    Not far away, mengge came out of the camp and happened to see this scene. He was stunned for a while, then went back to the camp silently!


    Knowing that the younger martial sister and that person are so close, why do you feel uncomfortable when you see their intimate relationship!


    Just as he sighed, Nan Yanyang came in from the outside and patted him on the shoulder."You should be happy for younger martial sister!"


    Mengge was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I understand!"

 Chapter 468

    That man loves his younger martial sister so much. He should be happy for her. He just needs a little time.


    "Go out when you''re ready!" Nan Yanyang said and went out.


    Mengge quickly put things away and left.


    After a while, everyone who had done a good job in rain prevention went into the depth of the rain


    The rain is a little different from what you think. The rain is still so heavy, but the air temperature is getting higher and higher, which makes people feel like walking on the road to spring.


    The happiest thing is that long Tian has been with other people. Because it''s not cold anymore, everyone seems to be alive, and their steps are much easier.


    The rainstorm is so heavy, but the water falls to the ground, but I don''t know where it is. Mingwuyan keeps looking down at the rain on the ground.


    About an hour later, the rainstorm stopped, the sun hung on the sky, and it became hot all around.


    At first, everyone felt very comfortable, but after a while, everyone felt hot.


    We removed our raincoats and protective covers, but they still couldn''t resist the heat.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that her umbrella is very good. It''s rainproof and sun proof. It''s just a little small. Otherwise, she really wants to give it to everyone.


    After walking for a while, queya suddenly called, "there are mushrooms, there are mushrooms..."


    After that, she found that there were many mushrooms growing around her. The number was much more than that of the fog.


    It''s estimated that all the places she saw were long. She rubbed her eyes and thought that such a thing was too beautiful!


    Or, it''s going too well!


    "Yan Yan, shall we pick mushrooms?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan turns to see snow easy cold one eye, want to hear his opinion.


    Snow easy cold is to say a simulated two can words, "can pick can not pick!"


    Ming Wu Yan a listen, dissatisfied in his waist pinched, this is not equal to did not say.


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, directly held chaos baby''s hand in hand, lowered head in her ear, low voice way: "chaos baby, what are you suggesting?"


    Mingwu Yan is not satisfied with his words in his ears, which makes his ears itch. He says unhappily: "I am explicit!"


    She is making it clear that she is not satisfied with Xue Yihan''s answer at all.


    But Xue Yihan doesn''t mean that in his ears. He thinks that since chaos baby has made it clear to him, he must satisfy her well tonight


    Long Tian saw Yan Yan and Han Dong biting their ears and ran away with a smile.


    Anyway, cold winter said can pick can not pick, that is to pick does not affect the meaning, so, she was relieved to pick mushrooms.


    Queya and tengling are also informed, so they encourage others to join the mushroom picking army.


    To be clear fog Yan to pick, but let snow easy cold pull, smile: "can pick can not pick, so we don''t pick."


    "You..." Mingwu Yan is so angry that he dares to feel the snow is easy to be cold. It means that if you pick the mushrooms, you don''t pick them. What you do is useless?


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Well behaved, don''t be angry, it''s good to practice more! It''s not useless to pick it. " Snow easy cold from chaos baby a small move to know that she is to be angry prelude, so he quickly explained a sentence.


    The facial expression of bright mist Yan this just is better some, also pull snow easy cold to pick mushroom.


    Snow easy cold helpless, had to let her.


    Ming Wu Yan is a selective pick, pick are big and aural, but also non-toxic, edible mushrooms.


    Because mushrooms are everywhere, she quickly picked a lot of them, then took out the kitchen utensils from the space, chopped them up directly and began to make mushroom sauce.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby actually in do eat, he simply prepared a table and chair for her, sit beside to help her.


    Mengge and nanyanyang were originally choosing and picking mushrooms, but they couldn''t believe it when they saw from a distance that the cold winter around the little younger martial sister was helping the little younger martial sister with the pots and pans.


    That man is also the king of barbarism. He can do these things


    Why do they have a sense of hallucination in their eyes?


    An hour later, the mushroom sauce made by Ming Wuyan was ready. It contained 20 jars.


    After that, everyone was given a jar.


    Long Tian had a big taste and thought it was very delicious, so she poured out the mushrooms that she picked more than Yan Yan Yan.


    "Yan Yan, I have so much. Can I make it into food?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that there were many poisonous mushrooms among them. After mixing with each other, they also collided with each other, so he shook his head. "Just keep these. It''s no use when you see skyscrapers."


    Long Tian put away the mushrooms again.Because there are too many mushrooms in the rain, and we all harvest a lot. In the end, we are not interested.


    Shu Yan and Ling Wei didn''t know what they wanted so many mushrooms for. Anyway, everyone picked them, and they also picked them. When they saw everyone put them away, they also found bags and put them away.


    We had a rest and then went on.


    This time not long, the sky began to rain again, but it was light rain, pattering.


    The mushrooms on the ground disappeared a little bit, and finally all of them melted into the ground and disappeared completely.


    Then, they saw a rainbow. The color of the rainbow was so pure and beautiful that they were dazzled by the bright fog.


    "If only I could sit on the rainbow." Ming Wu Yan''s fantastic way.


    This kind of thought appeared when she was a child, and now she can''t help saying it.


    Snow easy cold can''t help rubbing chaos baby''s head, he really wants to meet her little wish, but, this rainbow is just a thing in the fantasy, not real.


    The rainbow didn''t disappear, chaos baby''s eyes have been staring at the sky, Xue Yihan suddenly raised his sleeve, a colorful aura directly attached to the beautiful rainbow, and then he hugged chaos baby''s waist, a leap, directly stepped on the rainbow, scared the fog Yan can''t help exclamation.


    And the people under the rainbow were also shocked.


    Han Dong went to the rainbow bridge in the sky with her younger martial sister. This


    It''s not an illusion, is it?


    On the rainbow, Xue Yihan slightly raises her hand, holds chaos baby and sits down, letting her sit on the rainbow.


    "Happy?"


    His voice is soft, full of infinite doting.


    Ming Wu Yan has recovered, and then a beautiful smile appears on her face


    "I''m so happy! Snow is easy to be cold, thank you


    In fact, she knew that the rainbow might be just a product of fantasy, not an entity. Xue Yihan was willing to work hard for her small willfulness and small desire, which made her heart sweeter than honey.


    She thought, this is the taste of happiness!


    Her head light lean on snow easy cold shoulder, quietly enjoying this moment.


    How can she capture such an affectionate and evil god


    As soon as she thought about this, she saw another Pavilion in front of her. The pavilion circled in the rain and then stopped in the open space in front of her. Then it began to rain around the pavilion, and tiny mushrooms appeared on the top of the pavilion. Then the pavilion and all around it were covered with mushrooms


    In the mind of bright mist Yan suddenly appeared an idea, this just is the rain state that hangs bamboo to say?


    She shook the arm that shakes snow easy cold, point to front way: "I want to go there!"


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, then directly embrace her body shape a flash, arrived at that pavilion.


    Ming Wuyan stood on the pavilion with surprise and joy, and then waved to other people in the distance while picking mushrooms, signaling them to come.


    The mushrooms on the pavilion are colorful. There are all kinds of colors, some poisonous and some non-toxic. Mingwu looks very careful. Each variety is packed in different bags.


    When she picked the mushrooms on the top of the pavilion, others arrived and continued to pick them.


    After a fragrant time, the pavilion suddenly gives out a strong light. The eyes of the people who stab it can''t open. Xue Yihan immediately holds chaos baby away and protects her in his arms.


    Other people also left quickly. When the strong light disappeared, the pavilion disappeared and turned into a big puddle. The rain around quickly poured into the puddle, and the whole rain situation tilted.


    "Get out of here! The mirage here is going to collapse! " Snow easy cold drink a, immediately holding chaos baby left.


    Other people also quickly follow to leave, long Tian even just picked mushrooms have no time to take.


    When we got out of the rain and arrived at a safe place, we were relieved.


    But just standing still, queya exclaimed, "the mushroom is gone!"


    "Well, mine is gone, too!" Blue Bear''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Mine is gone, too." Teng Ling opened his bag and took a look, then sighed.


    "Long Tian depressed way:" I didn''t even have time to take the bag


    "And mine. It''s strange. I put it in the storage ring. It''s gone. " Liu also shook his storage ring and found that there was no mushroom in it. Even the mushrooms he had picked outside were gone.


    Except for the can of mushroom sauce from my junior sister.


    "Mine is!" Mengge took out his bag. There were only two mushrooms in it. They were all red mushrooms.


    South flame Yang also saw the next own bag, slightly frowned next eyebrow, "only one."


    Ling Wei and Shu Yan also shook their heads, "no, not one.""Yan Yan, how many do you have?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    Ming Wuyan took out more than ten different bags and then threw one to long Tian.


    Just when she wanted to throw the second bag with mushroom to queya, Xue Yihan took her hand and shook her head gently, "no!"

 Chapter 469

    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand. Just as he wants to ask, he hears long Tian yell, "Yan Yan, mushroom, mushroom is gone!"


    When she started to carry it, there was still weight in the bag. When she opened the bag, she saw mushrooms in it, but when she wanted to touch it, the mushrooms disappeared. This


    The bright fog Yan confusedly looks at the snow easy cold, "why?"


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head and explained: "these are magic mushrooms made of spiritual power. They have attributes. Only if the attributes of the mushroom are the same as those of the holder, can they be obtained!"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Little younger martial sister has five elements spirit root. She should have all kinds of magic mushrooms, so she can harvest so many mushrooms!


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan opened a bag and carefully examined the mushrooms. She found that she could not find out their properties at all, so she had a headache and simply poured out a bag of mushrooms.


    "Why don''t you try and take your chances?"


    Queya bent down and looked at the twenty or thirty mushrooms in front of her curiously. She was surprised and said, "little younger martial sister, are you still classified?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "some of them are poisonous, and I can''t distinguish the others, so I put them together. I think if you all have a try, you will always choose one or two suitable ones."


    Nan Yanyang looks at her younger martial sister and sighs. Some people say that her spiritual power is improving so fast because she has two masters who are against heaven. In fact, it''s not because she has the talent to connect with each other. She has talent and ideas!


    With so many of them, none of them thought of making more bags and classifying them.


    Queya reaches out her hand and touches a mushroom. She finds that the mushroom disappears after she touches it. She immediately retreats to one side with regret.


    Long Tian also curiously touched one, similarly, the mushroom also disappeared.


    Then, other people also touched the mushroom on the ground one by one, but no one was suitable.


    The mushroom on the ground from the moment less than ten, Ming Wu Yan had to put the rest of the mushroom, and another bag.


    At this time, mengge couldn''t help whispering: "little younger martial sister, forget it! It''s not easy to get these mushrooms. If you look at them like this, you''ll lose most of them. "


    Mengge said this, others also nodded, "yes, younger martial sister, forget it!"


    It''s not easy to get these mushrooms. Only my younger martial sister is so generous to give them. If I were someone else, I would never do that.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan didn''t stop her, Mingwu Yan held a trace of hope and said, "try again for the last time. If it doesn''t work, forget it. It''s not easy for us to come to the skyscraper Wonderland. We have to get something. "


    With that, she poured out another bag of mushrooms for everyone to test the attributes.


    This time Shu Yan was lucky and got a magic mushroom. Others still got nothing.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Shu Yan could keep one of these magic mushrooms. He simply and generously gave him ten more, but the ten ones disappeared again.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly did not understand.


    Xue Yihan sighed in her heart, and then put away the magic mushrooms on the ground for her. "Every magic mushroom represents its energy and meaning. They look the same, but they are different. If the spiritual power of the holder is not enough to nourish the mushroom, they will disappear. "


    Although snow easy cold did not say clearly, but we also understand, Shu Yan this is the spirit power is weak, unable to support the second magic mushroom.


    Shu Yan lowered his head in shame, and then kept silent.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he put things away, and something happened.


    After leaving the rain, we went to the nearest Wonderland garden. However, because xueyihan did not stop, mingwuyan bypassed their Wonderland garden and went directly to the next place.


    After finding a suitable place to settle down, mingwuyan quietly calls elder martial sister queya and Longtian to her side, and takes out all the bags that contain Lingli mushroom again, so that they can test again.


    They also know that the younger martial sister is kind-hearted, so they tested several times, and finally only long Tian kept a golden mushroom.


    Although queya didn''t get anything, she was very happy, because the younger martial sister took her in mind, which was more important than anything.


    In the next few days, everyone stayed in the Wonderland garden, searching for the flying things.


    Because snow is easy to be cold, mingwuyan is sitting next to him. When everyone is busy and bored, she takes out the non rotating mirror to make fun of Nangong swift and kongtongyulian, who used to gossip about her behind.


    For a while, she would slap Nangong swiftlet, for a while, she would just hook Nangong Swiftlet''s clothes with branches, so that she could not wear them.


    After a while, she made a trap to let Kong tongyulian fall, and then tripped over her clothes, which fully let her experience the life of a mentally retarded woman.


    Just when the picture of the mirror on chaos baby''s hand is unintentionally transferred to yisang, Xue Yihan''s palm is covered with the mirror, which directly makes the picture on the mirror disappear."Chaos baby, is it fun?"


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, not happy of pie pie pie mouth, "is not boring!"


    In fact, the whole person is quite fun.


    "Let''s do something not boring!" Said, snow easy cold big hand ring on her waist.


    Ming Wuyan raises her legs and wants to stay away from him, but the next second, her body suddenly lightens, and she is held up by Xue yihanheng. In the blink of an eye, she leaves the mirage garden and enters the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t have time to say anything. Xue Yihan''s overwhelming kisses have already made her unable to find the southeast and Northwest


    In fact, Mingwu Yan really doesn''t want to admit that she likes snow easily, and this kind of love becomes more and more obvious with his every approach.


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold light call a, the deep love in the eyes does not cover up


    Mingwuyan''s heart was beating violently, her skin was over electrified, and her whole body was stained with a light pink.


    The scenery around her has changed in a trance. It seems that she has fallen into a vortex of time and space, and the five senses have become a little wonderful


    The moment she opened her eyes, the flowers were in full bloom around her and the fairy sounds were swirling around her. She found that her body had become a little strange


    It was light, warm, and joyful, and a stream of spiritual power and sacred spirit came from all directions, nourishing her body.


    An evil beautiful man is staring at himself with a smile. His facial features are as beautiful as nature. His eyes are full of deep feeling. He opens his lips gently and his voice is as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    "Chaos baby, do you like this feeling?"


    Bright mist Yan gently opened his lips, want to answer him, but it is like the sound of a boat.


    This voice seems to make the evil man more excited, he led her to another unspeakable beautiful holy land


    Three days later.


    Snow easy cold happy in the marriage space to do breakfast, because the mood is too good, his lips have been rising.


    He did not expect that this time when the chaos baby, actually let them both reach the realm of divine joy, the beauty and harvest is no language can describe.


    The realm of divine joy is not only the love of ordinary men and women, but also the cultivation of both men and women. It is superior to everything else and benefits immensely. It can blend the spiritual power of two people and absorb the power of heaven and earth


    In short, there are few men and women in the sky and the earth to achieve this situation, so the pride and pride in Xue Yihan''s heart are rising in a straight line.


    Chaos baby is the best gift from God!


    After breakfast, he put his things into the Lingli refrigerator in the marriage space. Then he went to the bed and took a look at the sleeping chaos baby. His heart warmed up again.


    The state of divine joy lasted for three days. I''m afraid the girl will have to sleep for many days this time.


    He stroked her more delicate face, and then secretly gave her a kiss.


    "If you wake up and don''t see me, will you be angry again?"


    With a light smile, he took out chaos baby''s soft hand from the quilt, rolled up her sleeve, put his finger on her white arm, wrote a few lines with spiritual power, and then put chaos baby''s hand into the quilt.


    He stood up, reluctant to give up in chaos baby''s lips, not light not heavy kiss for a while, this just left the marriage space.


    It was four days after mingwuyan woke up, plus three days of shenhuan, she spent seven days in the marriage space.


    It took so long for a love affair, and Ming Wuyan woke up in a state of complete ignorance.


    This time she woke up in a good spirit, full of vitality, her only feeling was a little hungry.


    As soon as she moved, she found the words on her arm. After reading them, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Chaos baby, there''s food in your Lingli refrigerator. Don''t be hungry. As for the Ferris mirage side, I have told your friends, let you sleep a few more days. I went to wufangcheng and returned the non rotating mirror to him by the way. When you wake up and say you miss me, I''ll be back. "


    Ming Wuyan repeatedly read this passage twice, and then eliminated the miraculous trace.


    I took something out of the refrigerator to eat, changed a new dress, looked at it in the mirror for a long time, and made sure there was no strange trace on my body. I was relieved.


    After leaving the marriage space, Ming Wuyan returns to the camp, and the first person to find her is long Tian.


    Long Tian was surprised to see her expression.


    "Yan Yan, are you well?" Long Tian quickly ran up, up and down with his eyes to check the condition of Yan Yan.

 Chapter 470

    Ming Wu Yan stroked his face and coughed to hide his discomfort. "Well. I''m fine! "


    Sweet ask oneself like this, difficult to snow easy cold really say that to everybody?


    Long Tian sighed, some dissatisfied way: "your family is really cold winter, also don''t know pity jade..."


    Ming Wu Yan giggled twice, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Snow easy cold won''t really like what he said, say directly with everybody, she and he that what tired, so just sleep so long?


    But, snow easy cold so high cold person, can say these with the person?


    At this time, queya outside heard the voice and came in. She was relieved to see the younger martial sister coming back.


    "Younger martial sister, are you all right?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded awkwardly, "it''s OK, I''m in good health."


    Queya closed the door curtain, and then whispered: "younger martial sister, did you quarrel with Han Dong?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, stare big eyes, "quarrel?"? No


    "Really not? How can you say that you are not very comfortable in winter? You won''t come back until you are happy in a few days. And the cold winter has left. Isn''t it hard to fight? "


    Is it uncomfortable to be in a daze? Happy to come back? Dare to love snow easy cold is to cheat her? How could he say that.


    "Yan Yan, if you have any grievances, just tell us that we are always by your side." Long Tian also came over and made a serious statement.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly and said seriously: "we really didn''t fight. Well, what did winter tell you? "


    Long Tian took a look at her and said with some doubts: "four days ago, Han Dong told us that you are not very well. You need to rest for a few days. I asked a question, said you a few days ago still good, how sick. Winter said that he did not take good care of you, so you are not happy, so to rest for a few days. Then the elder martial brother muttered: I don''t know what made the younger martial sister unhappy. Then winter is not happy to return a, sex! And then he left


    Queya coughed lightly. Seeing that the younger martial sister''s face was the same, she then said, "younger martial sister, that, we are thinking, is it that you are not in harmony with Han Dong, so In fact, cold winter dotes on you so much, just follow him Well, sometimes you can take the initiative... "


    After discussing these words with elder martial brother tengling, it took her two or three days to summon up the courage to say them.


    After all, she hasn''t got married yet. The closest thing with elder martial brother tengling is that she has been practicing in the past two months.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is hurt internally. She and Xue Yihan


    She and snow easy cold where is disharmony, he is really hard to some, she was tired to sleep in the past


    This should be too harmonious


    Seeing that the younger martial sister''s face was not right, queya said: "younger martial sister, I know this kind of thing is too shy to say, but you are just married. If you are not happy about this kind of thing, it will affect your feelings. I think winter really hurts you. Why don''t you follow him more in the future... "


    Mingwu Yan sees that elder martial sister queya is completely convinced that she is making Xue Yihan unhappy in her sexual affairs. She has a feeling that she wants to cry without tears and interrupts her.


    "Elder martial sister, we really didn''t fight. He left because he went to wufangcheng."


    Xue Yihan deliberately misleads elder martial sister. This time, she is really upset.


    Seeing Yan Yan''s eyes, long Tian seems to be a little angry. She quickly changes the topic: "if you don''t have a fight, it''s OK. However, isn''t it cold winter that I want to accompany you to practice? How can I go to wufangcheng again?"


    "I went to return the mirror. It''s the one I''ve been looking at in my hands a few days ago."


    "A mirror still needs to be returned!" Queya sighed, the people in the five square city are really mean.


    After a few more conversations, we found that there was nothing wrong with the younger martial sister, and we were relieved.


    However, when Ming Wuyan saw the elder martial brother, he found that his face was not as light as usual. Looking at her eyes, he always felt that he wanted to talk and stop.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little embarrassed, just asked a good and ran outside.


    Nan Yan Yang clapped Meng GE''s shoulder quietly and said in a low voice: "light point, martial uncle''s words actually make it clear, these things are not your responsibility."


    The affairs between husband and wife, even if they are unhappy, can not be managed by an outsider.


    Moreover, from his point of view, there is nothing wrong between the younger martial sister and the younger martial uncle. The sentence that the younger martial sister is not very comfortable by the younger martial uncle means something else.


    Martial uncle is not a normal person. It''s normal for men and women to indulge in affairs. Younger martial sister is tired and needs to rest. It''s mengge who cares for her and doesn''t respond for a while.


    Mengge nodded and said nothing.


    As a matter of fact, he understood everything in the "sexual affairs" of martial uncle. He was a little angry with himself, because his unintentional words made martial uncle understand his mind. He felt a little ashamed and worried


    Because the younger martial sister came back, we took a rest, left in the afternoon and went to another Wonderland garden.The next afternoon, they met American sang and American Langer, whom they hadn''t seen for several days.


    Of course, where they are, there are Nangong Yuyan and kongtongyulian. Mingwuyan''s life is lively again.


    Nangong YuYan''s face hasn''t been swollen up to now. When she sees Mingwu Yan, she can''t help feeling resentful and afraid. She always feels that what happened to her has something to do with Mingwu Yan, but she can''t find any evidence.


    Another person who is as miserable as her is Yi Lan Xin. Yi Lan Xin''s face was just a black mark before, but now it''s completely rotten, and the medicine stone has no effect. As a result, Yi Lan Xin has cried and fainted several times.


    It seems that these people in the major colleges of demon spirit mainland have become better and chatted with each other, but they don''t dare to explain Wu Yan''s gossip any more.


    Yi sang hasn''t seen Ming Wu Yan for several days. Seeing her now, she is still excited. In the evening, she specially invited all the people of Yutian college to have a barbecue, just to see Xiao Yan more.


    However, Yi sang didn''t know that Ming Wuyan didn''t like to eat Warcraft spirit beast barbecue, so even if he prepared it carefully, Ming Wuyan came, but he didn''t take a bite. He just said a few words with everyone.


    As the night grew, there was only the fire of their place around them. Everyone sat around with different thoughts.


    All people''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally looking at the bright fog Yan sitting in the center.


    Most of these people can''t be friends, but they are still surprised at the beauty of this woman from the barren five continents under the moonlight and beside the fire.


    Yi Sang''s eyes are unconsciously placed on the body of Ming Wu Yan.


    He felt that beside the red firelight, Xiaoyan just turned her head and raised her hand, which made him feel excited.


    For the first time, he liked someone so much, but she got married.


    Thinking of this, he moved his eyes and lowered his head. His eyes were full of deep loneliness.


    Some smart people also want to understand that if Ming Wuyan really likes Yi sang, the son of magic light academy, then as long as she nods her head and smiles at Yi sang, she will accept her without hesitation.


    However, this gorgeous and dazzling woman did not do so. They thought that she might not be as unbearable as Nangong swift described.


    The night could have ended so quietly. Unexpectedly, a bright red light suddenly appeared in the sky, directly on the back of the fog


    Sitting in front of Ming Wu Yan, Yi sang didn''t even think about it. He jumped directly to block the fatal blow for Ming Wu Yan


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a mess


    Just when everyone thought that Yi sang would be hit by the fierce light, he saw that Ming Wuyan didn''t know when he had grabbed Yi sang and escaped from the attack range of Li Guang. The place where they were sitting before was smashed out of a big pit by a powerful energy. The barbecue and flames were flying everywhere and destroyed once!


    At this time, a fierce red woman appeared in the sky, looking at the people running around coldly.


    "Ming Wu Yan, today is your death time!"


    The cold voice of the woman in red, mixed with deep hatred, is sharp in the air. Countless red lights are intertwined in the night. Someone who runs slowly in Jiutian college is hit on the spot, and his head is different immediately.


    Everyone was shocked, while avoiding the fatal red light, while looking at the woman suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Who is this woman? What is the deep hatred with Mingwu Yan?


    "Yan Yan, look, is it the woman named Lampe?" Long Tian suddenly cried out and immediately summoned his own Golden Phoenix.


    The Golden Phoenix spreads its wings, and the whole night sky is suddenly filled with a dazzling golden light. The woman in red is tightening her eyebrows, and once again attacks Mingwu Yan, who is standing there and doesn''t know what she is thinking


    The overwhelming red light, like a bloody baptism, directly attacked everyone.


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes suddenly cold, LAN Pei? Why did she become like this?


    Not only the breath has changed, but also the spiritual power has changed. It has more Yin Qi than before.


    Mingwu Yan releases her attempt to save yisang, and raises her hands slightly. A colorful flame goes straight to lanpei who is suspended in the air. Lanpei doesn''t hide. Once again, she condenses the power against the sky to deal with Mingwu Yan who has fought back.


    The two spiritual powers collided together and gave out bursts of roar, which was very harsh


    Mingwuyan''s hands are slightly raised, her eyes are suddenly cold, and her body is suddenly held up by the spiritual power around her. Half of her long hair is scattered and floating in the night sky. Her beautiful face becomes more transparent in the spiritual light. Her sleeve rotates once, and a black flame with the spirit of God turns into a strong light of night, which cuts through the sky and directly hits her face I saw the red figure


    The previously arrogant woman fell from the sky like a broken kite


    Everyone was stunned and completely forgot to respond!


    Just when you could hear a needle drop all around quietly, you just heard "bang". The woman in red fell to the ground and fell to the ground. However, she didn''t even hum.

 Chapter 471

    At this moment, another figure flew over, gathering a force that could not be ignored on his hand, and punching the woman in red on the ground


    Only heard the woman in red "ah", completely disappear!


    All the people looked at this sudden figure. A pretty looking man walked towards Ming Wu Yan.


    The man''s cold face stretched out immediately after seeing the bright mist. "Xiaoyan, long time no see! I''m really sorry for what happened just now. I''m late! "


    Mingwu Yan coldly looks at Fusang Yuchen who is coming towards him suddenly, then turns around and walks towards his companion.


    She doesn''t understand how Fusang Yuchen came here and what he is playing with lanpei. But it''s better for Fusang Yuchen to make up for the blow. At least lanpei''s death won''t be counted on her.


    Fusang Yuchen wants to follow the past, but the other group of people he brought also arrived.


    "King Chen, lanpei is dead. How to deal with the corpse?"


    Fusang Yuchen took a look and said faintly: "it''s buried on the spot. It''s a hindrance to see!"


    "What about you LAN


    "My father wanted to get rid of him for a long time, so he directly reported that his daughter was dead. It''s said that the king of the wilderness killed him


    Fu sang Yu person jilted next sleeve, left, see also didn''t see that has been in favor of oneself of woman corpse one eye.


    He has designed this scene for a long time. He always wanted to do nothing but lanpei, but because of the strength of the leader of Youlan City, he never did anything.


    It was not until he met Ming Wu Yan that his heart had a different determination.


    In fact, he just wanted a hero to save the United States, but the girl was too strong to kill Lampe. In the end, he could only make up a weak punch.


    Thinking of this, he made several leaps and caught up with a group of people like Ming Wu Yan.


    Here, the people in the demon kingdom are counting the casualties. Unfortunately, with the appearance of Lampe, three people were injured in the magic light academy, seven people were injured in the Lingfeng academy, and two people died.


    Even Jiutian college has three deaths and six injuries. Therefore, this incident has become a knot in everyone''s heart. Most people put it all on Mingwu Yan.


    Because, all this is brought to them by Ming Wu Yan.


    Yi Lange and Yi sang knew Fusang Yuchen. They were surprised, but they didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Xiaoyan, we also come to the Ferris mirage to participate in the training." Fusang Yuchen flatters Mingwu Yan and says seriously.


    Last time, he had planned to get raw rice to cook with Xiaoyan, but the barbarian Haoyue suddenly intervened and sent him back to the spirit kingdom by Baili Wuyin, which made him do nothing.


    What''s more, she missed the girl''s wedding and let her marry someone else.


    This time, he has to work harder. As long as her heart is toward him, he doesn''t mind that she has married


    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to talk to him at all, and directly ignored his approach.


    Fusang Yuchen perseveres and keeps up with Mingwu Yan, "Xiaoyan, are you angry because of what happened just now?"


    The people all around look at Ming Wuyan and Fusang Yuchen. Many people are guessing the relationship between them and the identity of Fusang Yuchen before.


    Blue bear and Shu Yan don''t know Fusang Yuchen at all, so they all look at each other and finally look at mengge.


    Teng Ling took a look at everyone and explained in a low voice: "this is the dust king of the spirit Kingdom, the favorite Prince of the spirit king."


    Blue Bear looked at Fusang Yuchen in amazement, and looked him up and down.


    This man, is actually from the spirit kingdom?


    On the other hand, yisang hesitates for a moment, and tells his companions about the identity of the dust king, so that they don''t conflict with him head-on, let alone go to the trouble of the dust king and Xiaoyan because of the injury and death of his companions.


    Because Fusang Yuchen was too close to him, he pushed Longtian to one side and occupied the position beside Mingwu Yan, which made people feel that they were very familiar with each other.


    "Xiao Yan, would you like to have a word with me?" Fusang Yuchen said another word to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped and looked at Fusang Yuchen seriously. He said in a cold voice: "you are an elf prince. Do you still need to come here to experience? What do you want to do? "


    That lanpei appeared suddenly, and her killing intention was inexplicable. Her breath was not right. It was hard to get. Wasn''t it arranged by Fusang Yuchen?


    Fusang Yuchen thought he was smart and said with a smile: "according to your identity, you don''t need to come here to experience. So, I''m here for the same purpose as you! "


    After he was caught by that cold winter, he thought for a long time. Finally, he understood his identity. The man made an ordinary person''s identity to pursue Xiaoyan. In fact, it was hateful.


    He couldn''t compete with it for a while, so, after thinking about it for a long time, he felt that the city leader of Youlan was a good helper, and hatred was the best power to let the city leader of Youlan help. Therefore, he did everything possible to design today''s scene.Lanpei''s death is just a guide, a first step to get Xiaoyan back!


    Mingwu Yan knows that Fusang Yuchen can''t get rid of him for a while. It seems that it''s not good to fight rashly, so she just continues to ignore him.


    After finding another place to settle the camp, Ming Wuyan said that he was sleepy, and then he went back to the camp to have a rest.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she should tell Xue Yihan about today''s event, so she took out the immortal book shenni and simply told him that Fusang Yuchen had come to experience in the Ferris mirage.


    On the other side, Xue Yihan is listening to Feixuan''s report. After seeing the news from chaos baby, he twists his face slightly and interrupts Feixuan''s words.


    "You go to take the hundred mile fog to the Ferris mirage..."


    Feixuan was surprised. "What''s he going to do?"


    Snow easy cold indifferent way: "let him take Fusang Yuchen to play."


    Feixuan immediately took a look at his own magic mirror, then startled and immediately went to find Baili Wuyin.


    That Fusang Yuchen came to the Ferris mirage to join in the fun. He wanted to compete with Manhan for a woman, but he didn''t want to die.


    Ah, that little girl is really stained with peach blossom!


    You say, that girl looks so beautiful, what to do!


    "It''s very cold. Why don''t you go to the Ferris mirage first?" Red devil from pretty cold eyes can see, he is not at ease Yan wench.


    This time, Manhan has been in wufangcheng for several days. A few days ago, Manhan''s eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness and honey, which let people know how moist he was when he stayed with Yanya in the Ferris mirage.


    This kind of cold is something he has never seen before, but now, there is a trace of cruelty in his eyes, which shows that someone will have bad luck soon.


    Snow easy cold light way: "you go to inform Fu mulberry Yu person, his opportunity came!"


    The red devil was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face. "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    After the Red Devils left, he also returned to the Ferris mirage.


    The next day, when mingwuyan wakes up, xueyihan is by her side. The feeling that she will see him when she wakes up makes her feel very good.


    In fact, many times recently, Xue Yihan accompanied him while sleeping, but when she woke up, she was the only one left.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up staring at him, also see so fascinated, his mood is particularly good.


    Reach out a hand, gently rubbed her because just wake up, some powder face, "wake up, do you want to get up?"


    Mingwuyan patted off his hand, turned over, turned his back to him and continued to sleep.


    Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. However, as soon as the snow is easy to cold, it will automatically cool down all around. Now she can sleep more comfortably, so she can''t help squinting for a while.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby holding thin is not willing to put, also by him, sit beside accompany her.


    About half an hour later, Ming Wuyan opened his eyes again, and then reached out to take the initiative to encircle Xue Yihan''s waist, whispered gently: "can we go to the Ferris secret place?"


    Because she just woke up, her voice sounded very soft and sweet. Xue Yi felt cold and moved. She leaned down and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. Then she pried her lips open as if she had eaten delicious food. She wrapped her lovely and attractive little tongue and sucked


    After a while, he released her and answered her last question with a smile, "it''s better to go to the Ferris secret place in July. That''s the opening time of the secret treasure every year. If you want to go, we can wait there first."


    "Let''s go and wait!" She no longer wants to be with this group of people, and now she has another Fusang Yuchen. Thinking about it, she thinks the future is very annoying.


    "Well, listen to you!" Snow easy cold indulged caress her face, agreed to chaos baby''s request.


    As soon as mingwuyan heard that she was going to leave the Ferris mirage, she was still very happy and eager to remember to tell Tiantian the news, so she immediately got up to wash.


    When she left the camp, she found that there was one more person in their training team, and there was still a hundred miles of fog hidden.


    She blinked hard, very unexpectedly.


    Bai Li Wu Yin saw her and said hello naturally, "I''m from the same origin!"


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, welcome to practice!"


    Ferris mirage is too busy, first Fusang Yuchen came, now Baili Wuyin also came.


    At this time, Fusang Yuchen happened to come out. When he saw that Mingwu Yan welcomed the arrival of Baili Wuyin, he was jealous and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    The hundred mile fog concealed a face to have no facial expression of way: "by the order of spirit queen, looking at your."


    Fusang Yuchen was very angry and said angrily, "you talk nonsense. My mother won''t let you look at me."


    He came here, his mother is informed, how can people look at him.


    Bai Li Wu Yin just blinked his eyes and said seriously: "believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, you can go back with me and ask the fairy queen face to face."Fusang Yuchen is depressed. Go back? He''s not going back now.

 Chapter 472

    However, knowing that what Bai Li Wu Yin said was not true, he couldn''t find any words to refute it. He had no choice but to ignore him and try to talk to Ming Wu Yan.


    However, no matter which direction he went, Bai Liwu Yin would block him. He was so angry that he wanted to beat people. And when he got angry, he really beat people


    Looking at these two people fighting, Ming Wuyan happily left, because someone taught Fusang Yuchen a lesson, so good!


    Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge have no objection when they know that the younger martial sister has decided to leave the Ferris mirage and go to the Ferris secret place early.


    Because they know that the younger martial sister''s decision must have her reason, and it must have been approved by that person.


    In the afternoon, when they were ready to leave the Ferris mirage, Nangong swift stopped her.


    She stroked a face that had not been swollen for many days and glared at mingwuyan, "mingwuyan, Yutian college is a skyscraper mirage invited by our magic light college, and has signed an agreement to help each other in the process of training. Now, so many of us are injured because of your personal gratitude and resentment, you have to give us an explanation..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "do you want to help each other? Yes, this will reduce the swelling of your face! "


    Then she threw a black pill to Nangong swift.


    Just when Nangong Yuyan was puzzled, mingwuyan added, "this elixir is extracted from 9999 kinds of poisons. It can relieve the swelling of your body by attacking the poison with poison. The side effect is that your voice may be hoarse for two days."


    Nangong Yuyan is stunned for a moment, then reaches out and throws the medicine given by Mingwu Yan to the ground, and tramples on her feet.


    "Who wants you to be kind here? Who wants your pills..."


    If common Dan medicine is useful, can her face hurt oneself cure?


    Mingwuyan was not angry, but said coldly: "as you can see, it''s not that people in Yutian college don''t help each other, but that you don''t need us at all. You think you''re from the demon Kingdom, and you''re superior. You take our kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan fell, all the people around whispered.


    Some unconvinced people in the magic light academy retorted: "where do you really save people? You give them a poison. Who dares to eat it? Besides, what kind of good elixir can you take out and still install the medical Saint here..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the man and said coldly: "it''s good medicine to save people. Who stipulates that the elixir refined by poison must be poison. Kongtongyulian, aren''t you the descendant of Yaowang family? Come and see if there''s anything wrong with my medicine? "


    Say, bright fog Yan again just like that a black Dan medicine threw to stand beside, toward oneself fierce shake head, bitterly sigh of empty Tong rain lotus.


    Empty Tong rain lotus surprised looking at clear fog Yan, don''t understand how she can let oneself to sign her pill.


    However, since the pill was given to her, she still observed it carefully, but after a moment, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "This Is this Guiyuan pill? No, there are also ingredients of Bingma Cao, which makes people lose their voice, but Bingma Cao makes Guiyuan pill more easily absorbed by human body. Is this really Guiyuan pill Kong Tongyu lotus is totally stupid.


    According to the records of the medicine history of the Kongtong family, this Guiyuan pill can only be refined by the elder of the medicine king. It is made from 9999 kinds of poisonous medicinal materials, and then mixed with various rare medicines. This precious degree is beyond people''s expectation.


    But, this clear fog Yan took out two at once, moreover, have a grain unexpectedly so by South Temple swift to spoil.


    At the thought of this, her mood was very complicated, and she was disgusted with Nangong swift.


    It is said that this woman is a scheming and shameless thing. Now it seems that she is not only that, but also a straw bag.


    Mingwu Yan looked at the empty Tongyu lotus with heartache, and even praised, "not bad, you still have a good eye. The medicine is for you. It''s time for us to go. Let''s forget the invitation agreement. After all, we didn''t come here with your holy emblem. "


    All the people are silly, want to say something, and dare not speak.


    Even Nangong Yuyan was stunned, because Kong tongyulian''s words made her feel unprecedented fear.


    Guiyuan pill has always been the legend of the king of medicine. ***


    Nangong swiftlet hasn''t regained her mind before she saw that Mingwu Yan was leaving. She said in a hurry: "you can''t leave yet. There are so many people in our magic light Academy who are injured because of you. You must give them an explanation, or you will give them pills to cure them."


    As soon as Nangong YuYan''s words came out, there was a response from people around, who were injured.


    For them, nothing is more important than walking out of here alive, and the best pill is the thing to save their lives."If you want to practice, you have to accept all kinds of dangerous and unpredictable things. If you want to live safely, you can quit training and go back to your college." Ming Wu Yan said without mercy.


    It''s impossible for her to cure these people!


    "It''s so difficult for you to learn Royal medicine that it''s not for the sake of saving lives and benefiting the common people?" Yi Lan Xin covered his half festering face and whispered.


    If Mingwu Yan is willing to give pills, will her face be saved.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and said, "of course not! It''s the business of the saint and God to save the dying and heal the wounded and benefit the common people. I''m not that great! "


    "You..." Yi Lan''s heart was so angry that he could not speak.


    Long Tian can''t help laughing. Yan Yan''s talking is so funny that she is angry with the two dead women.


    Snow easy cold eye is also across a gentle light, gently rub the head of chaos baby, take her hand, serious and focused way: "my woman don''t have to work so hard to benefit the common people, as long as I am happy on my own."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was a little shy


    How can this sound a little strange!


    There are also people around to hear Xue Yihan''s words. Nan Yanyang sighs, Meng Ge is in a complicated mood, Yi sang is helpless and envious, Bai Liwu Yin is calm, and Fu sang Yuchen is angry and very angry.


    Why can''t he walk into the heart of Ming Wu Yan? Why can''t he own him.


    In short, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    Moreover, one day, he must avenge his imprisonment. That man, he will drag him down from the altar.


    Bright fog Yan, they still left, leaving the Ferris mirage.


    When mingwuyan left, yisang no longer had the heart to stay in the Ferris mirage. Yilange knew that everyone was in a bad mood, so he suggested that everyone should go to the Ferris mirage earlier. Therefore, this group of people from the major colleges of magic mainland followed mingwuyan and left the Ferris mirage all the way.


    For other people to leave the Ferris mirage, Mingwu Yan did not express any views, because she has no right to prevent these people from being.


    To is long Tian can''t help muttering in a low voice, "these people are like a follower, where we go, they go."


    Queya sighed, "come on, these people are more familiar with this place than we are. They can''t get rid of it."


    "Yan Yan, do you think it''s true that so many people have come to the elves kingdom?" Long Tian asked in a low voice, sitting next to him, holding a pen to smear his face on the paper.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. He said faintly: "of course, it''s not from the origin. Fusang Yuchen is here to find someone to smoke. Other people are his helpers."


    "Well, what about the hundred Li young master?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    This hundred Li young master is very beautiful. He seems to be a little sick. He''s good for Yan Yan. I don''t know if he''s the same as the dust king. He''s moved to Yan Yan and has come to the Ferris mirage.


    "He, I don''t know." Mingwu Yan holds the paper ball in her hand and then burns it with fire.


    The original five color flame has a little bit of pure black. It is this little bit of black flame that makes the paper mass have no ashes left, and the burning traces are clean.


    She stared at the palm of her hand


    The black fire was planted on its own by the snow


    She lowered her head and looked inside at her Dantian. She didn''t find anything special. She was as beautiful as before.


    However, she can clearly feel that after entering her body from the fire of the night, her body also has some differences. The attack strength of spirit power has obviously become stronger. Moreover, whenever Xue Yihan comes near her, her feeling will become very strange, and she feels that she needs him especially


    She felt a little embarrassed at the thought.


    She never knew that things between men and women can give her such a feeling, just like drinking a cup of mellow wine, clearly people are not drunk, but the heart has been drunk.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." Dragon sweet see Yan Yan ecstasy, even called her several times.


    "Well, I''m listening!" Ming Wu Yan lowered his eyelids to cover the shyness on his face.


    She felt that she was thinking too far away. She was thinking about the boudoir with Xue Yihan in broad daylight.


    "Yan Yan, elder martial sister queya has just gone out. Have you noticed?" Long Tian suddenly whispered.


    Mingwu Yan just found that when she looked down at her Dantian, elder martial sister queya had already left. She looked outside and didn''t find her figure, so she asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Long Tian covers her mouth like queya, then goes out and turns back. "I look at elder martial sister queya just now. It seems that she wants to vomit, just like when honey got sick. Do you think elder martial sister is pregnant?"

 Chapter 473

    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "pregnant?"? I don''t know. However, it should not be so fast! "


    Long Tian moved a little closer to Yan Yan and said mysteriously, "how can it not be so fast? Elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling have been working together for a long time. It''s not normal to have a baby. They originally planned to have a wedding after returning from the demon land this time. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "just ask her in a moment."


    If the elder martial sister is pregnant, it''s a good thing. According to her, the elder martial sister should have her own home and children at her age.


    Long Tian nodded and thought about it. She whispered: "Yan Yan, what about you and Han Dong? When are you going to have a baby?"


    Yan Yan and the children born in winter must be very beautiful and lovely. I just don''t know if Yan Yan''s children can make her a godmother!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know how to answer this question, so he had to reply, "look at the will of heaven!"


    Although she didn''t think about when to have a child with Xue Yihan, she always wanted to have a child!


    As for when the child will come, she doesn''t know, and she hasn''t discussed it with Xue Yihan.


    At this time, queya came back, her face was a little pale, as if she had washed her face.


    As soon as she sat down, mingwuyan quietly gave her a spiritual pulse, but the result was not what she and Tiantian thought. Elder martial sister queya was not pregnant, but she lost too much blood.


    This diagnosis made her frown tightly.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you lose too much blood? What''s the matter with you? "


    There is no internal injury on elder martial sister. Where does the blood flow from? Aunt?


    It''s not right. From the pulse of elder martial sister, there is no irregular menstruation.


    Queya was surprised, and her face turned even whiter. She said awkwardly: "no, nothing..."


    Seeing that elder martial sister queya was squeaking, long Tian advised: "elder martial sister, tell Yan Yan what''s wrong with you. She may help you. Don''t hold on alone. I saw you want to vomit just now, just like honey, you are not pregnant, are you?"


    Queya was so surprised that she coughed frequently. It took a long time for her breath to subside. She quickly shook her head, "no, I didn''t hurt you. That is That is... "


    Queya didn''t mean to say it for a long time.


    On the one hand, she is too shy to talk about this topic. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to worry about her own affairs.


    Seeing that elder martial sister queya was so reserved and shy, Mingwu Yan suddenly thought of a possibility. After hesitation, she asked. "Elder martial sister, did you have any problems when you were practicing with elder martial brother tengling?"


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister actually guessed that her face was crimson and nodded uneasily, "HMM. These times, people have been bleeding and tired. I''ve taken the medicine, and now there''s nothing uncomfortable except a little nausea. "


    In recent days, she has been persuading her younger martial sister to send her Moyuan Dan and Tianyuan fan to supplement her vitality and spiritual power, so it doesn''t seem very unusual.


    Although mingwuyan''s medical ability is good, and her alchemy ability is also excellent, but she doesn''t understand the damage of this pair of cultivation, and even lvze and Xue Yihan didn''t mention this aspect when they taught her the knowledge of Royal medicine.


    In the medical books she read, she didn''t say that Shuangxiu would have any adverse reactions!


    After thinking about it, she whispered: "elder martial sister, why don''t you ask elder martial brother tengling to ask the elder martial brother! Brother master has seen many cases. He must know the solution. "


    Queya immediately shook her head. "Don''t worry, little younger martial sister. We''ll be fine."


    This kind of thing, how to ask others!


    If the younger martial sister had not asked, she would not have said it.


    Worried that the younger martial sister would ask for something else, queya found an excuse and left again, and left quickly.


    Mingwuyan smiles and shakes her head. It seems that although the elder martial sister is older, she is a traditional ancient woman. When she talks about these words, her shy face will be dyed red.


    Forget it. She''ll ask Xue Yihan later.


    Long Tian saw Yan Yan looking at the back of the elder martial sister smiling and said curiously, "Yan Yan, do you think of any good method! Elder martial sister, is this symptom abnormal? "


    Even if she hasn''t had a man, she knows it. Elder martial sister, this is the problem of double cultivation. But the problem of double cultivation usually has a great influence on people, and even makes people''s cultivation stop.


    "No, I just want to ask Han Dong, or elder martial brother!"


    As soon as long Tian was about to speak, she felt a chill coming from the door. She looked up and saw the cold winter standing there. Long Tian instantly felt that her world had entered the cold winter. She immediately shrank to one side. When the cold winter passed by, she immediately slipped away.


    Even though she is familiar with Yan Yan, long Tian also knows that this winter is a man who can''t be provoked. His tenderness is only for Yan Yan, and his eyes are only for her. He doesn''t like to be close to outsiders. Therefore, whenever he appears, she will automatically stay away from Yan Yan, and this time is no exception.Out of Yan Yan''s camp, long Tian feels that the atmosphere there is colder. She is inexplicably glad that she is walking fast.


    But think about it, she felt inexplicably that the atmosphere was not right, and began to worry about Yan Yan.


    In the camp, the atmosphere is really not right.


    "Chaos baby, what do you want to ask?" Snow easy cold walked in the past, will not look in the eyes of chaos on his body baby pulled into his arms.


    The bright fog Yan raises a head, just want to say, hear snow easy cold again way: "later have a problem, forbid to ask other men."


    When he thought of chaos baby trying to ask mengge about Shuangxiu, he was not happy.


    How can we discuss such a problem with other men!


    Even if there is a problem between tengling and them, it''s their business. They are not children. This kind of thing needs chaos baby to worry about.


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan had heard her talk with Tiantian. Her voice seemed sour. She said quickly, "I just said it casually. Now I ask you, husband, why did Shuangxiu get hurt?"


    With this sound, the husband let the dense cloud on Xue Yihan disappear instantly. He raised chaos baby''s chin and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then he replied, "the method is wrong. We need to run in between two people. However, it''s their business. Friends can''t take care of everything. They will experience this process by themselves. You just have to care about your husband and me. "


    Finish saying, snow easy cold ring lived her waist, let chaos baby close to him.


    Ming Wu Yan''s head tilted back a little, and his face turned a little red


    She felt more and more unable to withstand the provocation of Xue Yihan.


    She wanted to open the distance between them, but she was hugged more tightly by Xue Yihan.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go back to the marriage space today!" Snow easy cold coaxes her to say.


    After several days, he wants to have a baby now.


    However, as soon as Mingwu Yan heard that she wanted to return to the marriage space, she shook her head decisively, "no


    Although being together with Xue Yihan can bring her a lot of happiness, and she also likes it very much, every time after the event, she has to sleep for a long time. At the thought of this, she is really not happy at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t want to return to the marriage space, so raised his hand in the tent inside and outside the application of a border, and then directly put her into the arms, hold to the next soft collapse.


    If you don''t go back to the marriage space, it''s the same here.


    He smiles and kisses her on the lips


    Snow easy cold overbearing kiss, let clear fog Yan refused to find a chance, just when her clothes were snow easy cold peeling off, the camp tent outside the border appeared a trace of abnormality.


    Xue Yihan''s face is a little heavy. With a little shake of one hand, a powerful force will fan Fusang Yuchen, who is trying to break in by foreign enterprises, and then take chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    The bright mist Yan took advantage of snow easy cold to have no next move of time, immediately sat up, pressed snow easy cold to want to hold her hand.


    "No, I''m hungry!"


    Snow easy cold stopped immediately, soft voice asks a way: "want to eat what?"? I''ll make it for you


    "Eat everything! Eat a lot, a lot! " She blinked pitifully at him.


    "Well, to satisfy you!" Xue Yihan gets up and kisses her little mouth before she goes to make food.


    As chaos baby hoped, he made a lot of food, with 20 to 30 varieties.


    He thought, first feed chaos baby''s stomach, and then eat her, and also intend to eat full.


    Ming Wuyan has a good appetite. Everything he eats is chewed and swallowed slowly. The slow speed is countless times as fast as usual. He has to chew a mouthful of soup for half a day and divide it into several small mouthfuls.


    Snow easy cold at a glance understand, this wench is in delay time, not really want to eat.


    Even so, he waited patiently. Anyway, it''s not dark now, and even if it''s dark, it''s nothing. It''s a long night. He has time to wait.


    Ming Wuyan dallied for an hour and a half with a meal. In the end, she couldn''t go any further. She patted her stomach and said, "I''m too full. I think I''ll take a walk!"


    Snow easy cold funny touch her really some round tummy, bent over her lips and kiss, this just spoil indulgent way: "OK, take you out for a walk!"


    So, Ming Wuyan happily led a cold God to leave the marriage space and went for a walk.


    Because it''s evening now, and the afterglow of the sky is shining on the secret Ferris not far away, which makes it more mysterious. The light mist and the spirit power released from time to time have an unspeakable attraction to people!

 Chapter 474

    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan walk hand in hand. Before they go far, they see Nan Yanyang. He has some food in his hand. It seems that he is going to mengge''s camp.


    "Younger martial sister, where are you going?" South flame Yang curiously looking at them, now the day all dark, they this is to plan to leave?


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I''ve just had too much to eat. Take a walk, take a walk!"


    Nan Yanyang took a look at the man who was standing quietly beside the younger martial sister, with a cold breath, but his eyes were very soft, and then said with a smile: "then go for a walk!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded slightly, and then took the snow easy cold away.


    South flame Yang see this scene is can''t help but smile, probably, in this world also only little younger martial sister can so to this man.


    He had never thought that the supreme man of the wild Haoyue would be willing to accompany a woman for a walk.


    Mingwu Yan they walked slowly for half an hour, the two hands have not been separated, the wind at night gently blowing, Mingwu Yan feel particularly sweet in the heart.


    She felt that it was sweet to feel like this now.


    Just as she was thinking, Xue Yihan suddenly stopped and held her in her arms.


    "Chaos baby, in order to live up to the beautiful moonlight tonight, we do something meaningful..."


    With that, he lowered his head and kissed chaos baby''s lips


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. She wants to open her mouth to say something. Xue Yihan''s overbearing kiss has come to her face


    Mingwu Yan''s original purpose was to take a walk, trying to keep a little distance from Xue Yihan, but now she was completely disturbed by Xue Yihan''s unexpected deep kiss.


    Snow easy cold originally also just want to kiss this to hide her bad girl, but now a kiss addiction, he wants to continue to do something.


    In order not to let chaos baby be aware of it, he made great efforts to control the surrounding spirit fog to gather towards them, and then made a border


    When the boundary between the night and the spirit fog encircles them, snow''s kiss is no longer limited to chaos baby''s sweet lips, which are whispering in her ear


    Snow easy cold lips down, clear fog Yan directly pushed away him.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s face kiss, and then in her ear whispered: "no one will see."


    "Not even that!"


    With that, she pulled her clothes and ran away.


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at run away of chaos baby, this wench return to God to ignore him.


    He waved his hand and dispelled the fog. He immediately ran after him.


    Ming Wu Yan ran all the way to long Tian''s camp, and refused to go back for a long time.


    Snow easy cold alone sitting in the account, some regret in the heart, previously he should not let chaos baby go.


    This night, chaos baby did not come back, and finally, the person guarding the empty room became Xue Yihan.


    The next day, after a good night''s sleep, as soon as mingwuyan came out of Longtian''s tent, he saw the snow standing outside.


    His face looked the same as usual, so Ming Wuyan walked towards him without any precaution.


    Just about to speak, a pair of domineering hands on the waist, "chaos baby, when do you want to hide from me?"


    Snow easy cold voice is not big, because of forbearance, some low dark dumb.


    Because chaos baby is not far away, he did not sleep this night, several times want to take this girl out of other people''s quilt.


    "I didn''t!" Ming Wuyan refuses to admit that he is hiding from him.


    "Not yet!" Snow easy cold micro dissatisfaction, directly will her horizontal hold up, hold back to his tent.


    Back to his own territory, he directly took chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    Bright fog Yan instantly nervous up, "it''s time to have breakfast? I''ll make you what you want to eat! "


    Snow easy cold circle her directly in the bed collapse, Mou color deep way: "just want to eat you!"


    Because of chaos baby''s refusal, he almost stayed up all night. Now, he just wants to eat her, and he feels very strong


    "How about waiting for the experience to return?" Ming Wuyan tried to appease him and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Then he explained, "I don''t want to sleep for several days every time. I..."


    Snow easy cold suddenly smile, dare feeling this wench is afraid too tired, want to rest for several days, so just don''t want to make out with him, is not other reasons.


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to coax her, "chaos baby, last time, just because our bodies fit too well, we arrived at the realm of divine joy, which can be met or not Don''t you find that after that, your whole body''s spiritual power has improved? This is a better realm than cultivation and double cultivation. Others can''t reach it once in their life Chaos baby, I promise you won''t be tired this time! "


    With that, he directly kisses her lips, not allowing chaos baby to refuse.


    Xue Yihan''s figure proportion is perfect and dazzling. Mingwuyan feels that his whole body is full of a mysterious sense of power.His breath is too cold, but because of the deep feeling, he looks like a monster, which makes people can''t help approaching and want to escape.


    "Chaos baby, relax..."


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Ming Wu Yan called, but suddenly forgot what he wanted to say.


    After Xue Yihan''s success, she completely let go of herself and became bold from the very beginning


    Looking at chaos baby holding himself more and more tightly, Xue Yihan''s face is full of satisfied smile, his chaos baby is so lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    He hopes that he and chaos baby can be lucky enough to experience the beauty of divine joy again. However, many things are yearning and out of reach. Although Xue Yihan is so beautiful at this moment, he has not reached the last divine joy.


    However, it doesn''t affect their mood at all


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, mingwuyan was tired to sleep in the afternoon, and the feeling of being comfortable, weak and tired appeared again. She was lying on the soft floor for half a day and didn''t want to move.


    She looked at the snow in front of her eyes, easy to cold, the heart is very unbalanced.


    Why is he so spiritual? It''s not fair at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at himself with that kind of shy and resentful eyes, his lips raised a good-looking radian, walked over, sat down beside her.


    "Remember?" He lifted the quilt, picked up the chaotic baby and said softly, "it''s comfortable to take a bath."


    Ming Wu Yan nibbles her lips and doesn''t speak. She stares at him silently. Then she takes a bath with her.


    Now she is found that the biggest advantage of marriage pool water is nothing else, that is to let her quickly recover physical strength and energy.


    After just soaking for a while, she was quite comfortable.


    Snow easy cold afraid this wench wash fell asleep again, so also followed the water, help her wash hair.


    Ming Wu Yan is lazy to move, so it''s up to him.


    Snow easy cold fingers through her hair feel very comfortable, and soon she was sleepy.


    Snow easy cold, originally also really want to help chaos baby a good bath, let her relax, in the end, he was attracted by chaos baby.


    This wash a kiss, directly will chaos baby and a good pet.


    Mingwu Yan was tired this time, and went to sleep directly.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby dry body water stains, back to bed.


    Looking at her sleeping face, he felt satisfied and distressed.


    This girl wakes up again, I''m afraid she''ll be angry with her again.


    Forget it, he''d better be more restrained in the future!


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his big hand and held chaos baby in his arms. He accompanied her to sleep for a while.


    However, in his mind, he is still savoring the beauty of chaos baby, occasionally showing that kind of happy and imperative smile


    ¡­¡­


    When mingwuyan wakes up again, she is very relaxed and comfortable. Because xueyihan is not there, she leaves the marriage space.


    It''s raining heavily outside. It''s full of rain, thunder and lightning. Outside my camp, because it''s snowy and cold, I set a boundary. The rain doesn''t come in. It seems that other campsites in the distance are not so lucky and are teetering in the rain.


    She looked up at the sky. The whole sky was so foggy that people couldn''t tell whether it was morning or night.


    When she was stunned, Xue Yihan appeared from the rain. As soon as she entered the camp, she held the chaotic baby in her arms.


    "Awake, hungry or not?"


    Ming Wu Yan touched his clothes and found that they were not wet. She was relieved.


    "Has it rained for a long time?"


    Chaos baby''s small move, let snow easy cold involuntarily hook up the corner of the lip, "under for a while. Every year, it rains before July. After the rain stops, there will be some treasures. We''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll take you to the gate! "

 Chapter 475

    He knew that this girl must want to go to another camp to have a look.


    Mingwu Yan was really hungry, so he agreed.


    When Xue Yihan brings all the dishes on the table, Ming Wuyan smiles. This is the skill of Xue Yihan. It''s good-looking and delicious.


    Xue Yihan knows that she doesn''t like to eat Warcraft meat, so it''s a very common home dish, because after Xue Yihan''s hand, the taste of the dish is not the same, it''s not delicious.


    This time, she didn''t eat slowly. She ate all the things she wanted to eat, and she had a good appetite.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood is good, in the heart also relaxed a breath, this wench afraid is didn''t realize oneself to sleep a few days again.


    After dinner, the rain has not stopped, Ming Wu Yan is about to go out, Yi Lange came.


    She stood at the door, her hair was wet by the rain, but she didn''t want to go in. She just looked at Mingwu Yan and said, "Xiaoyan, the people of the spirit kingdom are auctioning the spirit medicine in the camp on the other side. People in our college want to buy some, because the people of the spirit Kingdom say that the medicine is true or false. We need to test everyone''s eyesight. Can you help us have a look?"


    In fact, Yi Lange doesn''t want to trouble Xiaoyan, but it''s a rare opportunity. Even if those people in the spirit kingdom are not pure minded, if the medicine is OK, they still want to buy some.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "I''ll see it right away."


    "Well. thank you! I''ll go back and change! " With that, elange left happily.


    The bright mist Yan turns round to see the snow easy cold that sits there motionless, "I go to have a look, do you want to go together?"


    Snow easy cold stood up, hand in a flash, take out a wide cape for chaos baby put on, this way: "outside the rain, I hold you."


    Fusang Yuchen''s idea of selling elvish medicine is to bring out chaos baby. He wants to see what he wants to do.


    "I''ll go myself!" The bright fog Yan gathered the Cape on the next oneself body, refused snow easy cold to embrace oneself.


    "No, it''s so cold that it''s easy to hurt. I''d better hold it for my husband." Xue Yihan rejected chaos baby''s request, picked her up and walked into the rain


    Ming Wu Yan has no choice but to let him.


    After a while, Xue Yihan came to Fusang Yuchen''s luxurious tent. He looked around, and his eyes were cold.


    as like as two peas arranged by chaos baby, the arrangement of this big account is really love.


    The people around looked at the door as soon as they came in.


    It''s everyone''s first feeling that the air gets cold.


    When we get back to our senses, we will feel that Mingwu Yan is too affectable. It''s just a little bit of road, and it''s actually for the man to hold it.


    Nangong swift lowered her head and scolded in a very low voice, "disgraceful!"


    Fusang Yuchen, who is sitting in the front, also looks at the door. His eyes are deeper. Jealousy makes his hands tight. This man is intentional. He is reminding himself that Mingwu Yan is married and his woman.


    But, so what, he doesn''t mind!


    Therefore, he raised his hand and winked at his own people. The best position in front of him was immediately vacant for Ming Wu Yan.


    Long Tian, que ya, Teng Ling and others from Yutian college were also here, but because they were sitting in the middle, they could only stand and watch the scene now.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby down, and then around her waist gently flash, people have passed the crowd, sitting on the empty seat.


    The people around them took a low breath. They couldn''t believe that someone''s skill was so good. Even just now, no one found out how they passed, and they didn''t even see a shadow.


    Is sitting in the upper position of Fusang Yuchen is also heavy face, wild Haoyue this man is showing off his strength?


    Even if he is not as strong as this man, the spirit world is much stronger than the five continents. Even against the wild Haoyue, he may lose. Therefore, he is not afraid of him.


    Fusang Yuchen had all kinds of thoughts and calculations in his heart, but mingwuyan didn''t think so much. After sitting down, she glanced at the bottle of spirit medicine on the table, felt it with her spirit power, and said very quietly, "there are only 30 bottles of primary spirit medicine, and the remaining 20 bottles are all the spirit water of fake refining spirit medicine. However, this low-level spirit medicine is not so good The effect is not much different from the high-grade pills with good quality. "


    After listening to her words, all the people around looked at each other and talked in private.


    Fusang Yuchen''s face is slightly different because of Mingwu Yan''s words. Does the girl dislike that the level of the spirit medicine he brought out is too low?


    but does she know that he is just trying to attract the girl to come out and look at her more.


    When Nan Yanyang saw that Fusang Yuchen''s eyes had been on his younger martial sister, his mind suddenly became clear, and he soon understood why there was an auction of spirit medicine today.


    After thinking about it, he took the lead in exporting, "can we sell pills or not? Don''t stir us up, it turns out to be a lie. They are all primary spirit medicines. Even if they are effective, they are not as good as our high-grade pills! "Nan Yanyang''s words immediately let the people around come back to God, and Yi sang said cleverly: "that is, whether we sell it or not, we haven''t started even now. Don''t be drunk, it''s not wine..."


    He is also a person with eyes. Once in the Elven world, he knew the dust King''s Thoughts on Xiaoyan. Now, the dust King''s eyes on Xiaoyan are more unbridled. He didn''t see the cold man around Xiaoyan.


    Said, he really quite admires this dust king, at least, he dares such aboveboard to show that he likes.


    Fusang Yuchen also came back to himself, "of course, the currency of the spirit kingdom is not in common with you. It''s better to bid with your pills."


    As soon as his voice fell, the people around were all silly. Did the spirit medicine change their pills?


    Isn''t this spirit medicine better than Dan medicine?


    "I''ll give you a bottle of Yuanqi pill." Long Tian is the first one to open his mouth, and it is also the lowest pill.


    The lowest level of Yuanqi pill for the most elementary spirit medicine, which is also an eye opener, people around laugh.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing. She knows that Tiantian is deliberately damaging Fusang Yuchen.


    "I''ll be more generous and give two bottles of Yuanqi pills. Don''t argue with me. I''ll take this one." Elange made a sound and then glanced at the crowd to make them smart.


    Not to mention, at the moment, everyone is quite smart. Nangong Swift''s palm is tight and her mouth is closed. She doesn''t compete with Yi Lange.


    In the end, this bottle of spirit medicine was just two bottles of Yuanqi pill, and the face of Le de Lange turned into a flower.


    Next, we also had a tacit understanding that there was basically no arbitrary increase in prices, and Yi Lange really did not speak again.


    More than 30 bottles of spirit medicine and more than 20 bottles of spirit water were sold soon, and the people who bought spirit water were not particularly unhappy, and Ming Wuyan didn''t help them identify the true and false.


    Because the end is too early, the spirit medicine is purely sent out, which makes Fusang Yuchen''s face is not so good, because as soon as it''s over, the girl Ming Wuyan left, and he hasn''t even said a word to her alone.


    Mingwu Yan went back to her camp. Because she wanted to talk to Tiantian, she threw xueyihan to their camp.


    Long Tian saw that Yan Yan finally came to play with them, but she was so happy that she looked at her from top to bottom, and her eyes were more and more surprised, and her smile was more and more obvious.


    Ming Wu Yan was confused and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Long Tian covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you don''t find it yourself. You''re getting more and more beautiful. This figure is also a good thief. No wonder every time your family comes in the cold winter, you don''t appear for several days. It''s estimated that you can''t get over the pain."


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at herself, but she didn''t see any changes, so it''s too exaggerating for her to treat long Tian.


    Seeing that Yan Yan didn''t believe it, long Tian immediately turned her head and looked at queya, who was sitting there smiling. "Elder martial sister, do you think Yan Yan has changed a lot in this period of time? She looks at herself every day, but of course she can''t see it. "


    Queya nodded with a smile. "It''s true that the younger martial sister used to be very beautiful, but it''s just the feeling of a gorgeous girl. Now..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped, staring at Ming Wu Yan carefully for a while, and then nodded.


    The clear fog Yan in the heart depressed for a while, "why, before is a girl, now is a woman."


    Queya chuckled, "now the younger martial sister looks like a charming goblin. I don''t want to talk about her face. It''s so beautiful that I want to take a bite, mainly because of her figure Tut Tut, it makes people want to drool... "


    Listening to the exaggerated and joking voice of elder martial sister queya, Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "you say I''m not beautiful? Show me! See if there''s a kiss mark left by elder martial brother tengling. "


    Then she went to pull her skirt. She was so scared that the rosy clouds flew away, and she immediately dodged.


    "Younger martial sister, why did you do it?"


    Ming Wuyan laughs. She''s a little bit more powerful than her elder martial sister in terms of boldness. If she didn''t make trouble with them before, she was afraid of scaring them.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Long Tian is beside, covering her stomach and laughing.


    It''s clear that elder martial sister queya is talking about Yan Yan. Now she''s teasing her.


    Because long Tian laughs too exaggeratedly, queya and Mingwu Yan suddenly sit by her side.


    Queya said first: "elder martial sister long, to be honest, do you have anyone you like?"


    Ming Wu Yan also said lazily, "sweet, don''t tell me, do you like women? If you want to marry me, I won''t marry you. "


    Long Tian''s Puff hiss, is simply surprised by Yan Yan''s words, she is not angry in Yan Yan''s hand patted, "I next life if become a man to marry you! In this life, I am still eager to marry a good man. It''s just that my marriage may be late. No man likes me. "

 Chapter 476

    "No?" Mingwuyan looks at elder martial sister queya. Because she often stays in the wild bright moon, she usually comes into contact with Tiantian in Yutian college.


    Long Tian''s appearance is the same as her name. She is sweet and beautiful. Her character is a little careless. Like elder martial sister queya, she is very loyal and kind-hearted. Such a woman is very popular. No one likes her!


    Queya didn''t even think about it. She said seriously: "who said no, I think blue bear likes you very much. He took care of you specially along the way. Huatianze, who accidentally kissed you before, and queze, who is a fool, once I saw him looking for you in the evening. Maybe he also likes you."


    Upon hearing this, long Tian immediately blushed and said, "elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother queze came to me because he was entrusted to give me something."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she felt that she might have missed a lot of things. She sat close and looked at the shy sweet face curiously, "entrusted by others? By whom? What did you get? "


    "Yes, let''s hear. What did you get?" Queya also sat over and asked with a smile.


    Long Tian closed her eyes and said, "yes, it''s a birthday gift from the mission Museum of the Royal sword gate entrusted by Hua Tianze. I, I didn''t mean not to tell you


    Yan Yan is at odds with the people of the Hua family. The Hua family has a deep relationship with the Feng family, and now she has a deep hatred. She doesn''t want to make Yan Yan sad because of such things, and she doesn''t want to make everyone worried.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and said seriously, "sweet, do you like that flower Tianze?"


    Although huatianze looks good, it is more than 100 times stronger than huatiansu, the waste of Huajia, she thinks that huatianze is not worthy of sweetness.


    Elder martial brother LAN and elder martial brother queze mentioned by elder martial sister queya are better than huatianze.


    Long Tian lowered his eyelids and said, "I don''t know how much I like him, but I don''t hate him either."


    Mingwu Yan was silent again, "that is, because he accidentally kisses you, your heart is always special to him, isn''t it?"


    Although Longtian doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, it seems to be like this.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw Tiantian nodding, he immediately said, "actually, it''s OK to kiss him. Tiantian, I think elder martial brother LAN is very good. You can think about it. Otherwise, how about night sleep? He is Han Dong''s younger brother. Didn''t you say you wanted to be my sister-in-law


    If you can, Mingwu Yan really doesn''t want Tiantian to get involved with the flower family.


    You know, behind the flower family is Lianhua Valley, and as far as she knows, mingruoyan has become a member of Lianhua valley. It''s not hard to imagine that one day, that woman will find an opportunity to be her enemy.


    Excluding this matter, the background of the flower family is a little complicated. Tiantian is so simple that it is not suitable for the complex family of the flower family.


    Long Tian took a look at Yan Yan and said in a low voice: "night sleep is boring to me, and he is often a dragon who can''t see his head when he sees his tail. It''s too mysterious. This kind of man is not suitable for me. We''re more like friends. "


    For a moment, Mingwu Yan didn''t know how to explain that the dragon of night sleep didn''t see his head when he saw his tail, because he appeared because of Xue Yihan''s command. To leave, it was also because of Xue Yihan''s command. As for whether it was suitable for Tiantian, she didn''t say it.


    "Elder martial sister long, I also think LAN Xiong is good. He is young, promising, affectionate and righteous. He has a good character. He will be the leader of the royal family in the future. I think he is also very interested in you. Why don''t you observe him?"


    Queya couldn''t help saying.


    With her sister long and the flower family together, she hopes that sister long can try to get in touch with the blue bear.


    Long Tian covered his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. Let it be! Elder martial sister, when are you and elder martial brother tengling going to get married? "


    Long Tian turns the topic to queya, and doesn''t want to continue to discuss her life.


    Queya shakes her head with a smile and says generously: "when you go back, you''ll have a wedding. Elder martial brother tengling says that the house in Tianshan city has been repaired and decorated. Maybe you can live in it after you go back. I''ll take you to have a look first."


    "Good!" Bright fog Yan immediately answered.


    It''s the happiest thing for elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling to get married.


    Three people chatted again for a while, until late at night, bright fog Yan this just returned to own camp.


    As soon as she went back, she saw Xue Yihan sitting leisurely in the camp reading. His expression was calm, his body was beautiful, and even his back was so good-looking.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, throw down hand, directly stand up, toward her.


    Seeing that she had no spiritual power, he came back from the rain. His brow slightly twisted, "how did you get in the rain?"


    He raised his hand, gently rubbed her hair, and then pulled her hand back to the marriage space. "It will be more comfortable to take a bath."


    Ming Wuyan just smiles at him, then runs to tianlingquan pool.


    Soaking in the water, she took off her clothes and threw them away. Then she looked at Xue Yihan sitting by the pool, "can you do me a favor?"Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, "Er" a, "say to listen to!"


    Ming Wu Yan thought that he, um, promised herself, so she put her hand on the edge of the pool, looked up at him, and said seriously: "you can see other people''s marriage, can''t you? Help me see long Tian''s marriage


    Snow easy cold picked an eyebrow, lightly stroked a chaos baby silk smooth delicate face, "chaos baby, other people''s marriage is not our business!"


    "But she''s my friend, a good sister I care about." The bright fog Yan suddenly hugged the snow easy cold arm light to shake for a while, "this time, only this time, good?"


    Xue Yihan''s eyes are heavy. Although she doesn''t want to care about other people''s marriage, chaos baby''s soft voice makes her heart beat. She stares at her appearance, which makes him have the heart to refuse. Therefore, he also puts forward a condition.


    "Chaos baby, I can''t answer you where her marriage is, but you can ask me if she is suitable for someone. Moreover, because you asked, I answered, you must also unconditionally agree to my request, can not go back. Do you agree? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    She had heard headmaster Feng say before that some powers of immortal diagnosis need to be exchanged equally, which is also called the law of immortal diagnosis. Maybe the power of spirit medium of Xue Yihan is also like this!


    Snow easy cold eyes flash a smile, expression is still very calm, serious way: "in the future, I want to make out with chaos baby, you can''t refuse me, any time, any place can''t refuse me, you promise?"


    Smell speech, clear fog Yan facial expression tiny Nan, she how also didn''t think, snow easy cold put forward unexpectedly is such a request.


    "Don''t you agree? Then forget about it. " Snow easy cold see chaos baby silent, bow in her small face kiss, and then stand up.


    Seeing that he was leaving, mingwuyan said in a hurry: "well, I promise you, I promise you. But after the training. "


    She also took the opportunity to make a request.


    Snow easy cold smiles to nod, "OK, promise you!"


    He bent down, raised chaos baby''s jaw, and gave her a kiss on the lip before he let her go.


    "Come on, do you want to know who is suitable for Longtian?"


    Ming Wuyan thought about it, and then said, "blue bear, is it possible between long Tian and blue bear?"


    Xue Yihan raised his hand and waved. Two white shadows appeared in the air. The shadows shook for a while, then collided and finally separated.


    "There is no relationship between them!" Snow easy cold very affirmative say.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, then again way: "that sweet and that flower Tianze?"


    Snow easy cold this time took back the hand, directly in the water of chaos baby picked up, "chaos baby, this is the second problem, is also the second time fairy peep."


    "But..." But she hasn''t got the answer yet!


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!" Snow easy cold good mood will be wet in the arms of chaos baby wrapped with a towel, ready to carry back to bed.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that xueyihan wanted to hold her to the bed, she was nervous and said in a hurry: "didn''t she say that after going back to experience?"


    Snow easy cold helpless way: "only kiss, guarantee not to derail!"


    Ming Wuyan is just about to refuse, and her lips have been kissed by Xue Yihan


    Because chaos baby''s caution, so, snow easy cold in addition to kiss, really nothing to do, had to hold this girl can only see can''t eat sleep one night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the rain stopped, the sky blue as wash, clean and beautiful people intoxicated.


    Ming Wuyan feels that the whole air is full of spiritual breath, which makes people yearn for the mysterious skyscraper in front of them.


    Although there are still a few days to July, the season for the emergence of the secret treasures, we are all eager to try.


    In the afternoon, a few unexpected people came to the camp.


    "Miss Yan, long time no see!" Feixuan smiles at Mingwu Yan, hoping to make him like it a little this time.


    Bright mist Yan "Oh" a, very calm way: "actually just saw a while ago."


    Not spin ha ha two, saw quite cold one eye, did not dare to talk more.


    Yi Yin nodded to Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile: "girl Yan, in a moment you and the people of Yutian college will enter the skyscraper secret place. It''s very cold. Lend me a few days. We won''t be too far away from you. You don''t have to worry. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s OK. If you have something to do, go and be busy. Don''t worry about me."


    She knew that Yi Yin had been looking for a secret treasure in the skyscraper Wonderland, which was badly needed. She had been looking for it for many years.


    This time, they come to the Ferris mysteries, should also be for that thing!


    For Yan''s understanding and magnanimity, Yi Yin was very grateful. He nodded with a smile, "if necessary, I may ask you to help me!"

 Chapter 477

    "No problem! As long as I can help! " The bright mist Yan agreed.


    Although she only met xuanzhu twice, because he and Yiyin are both friends of Xue Yihan, she still hopes that she can help.


    Snow easy cold eyes across a smile, hand rub her head, soft voice way: "I will look at you, good point!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, turned his head and left.


    An hour later, Ming Wuyan and everyone entered the Ferris secret place together.


    Because most of the people in the major colleges of demon spirit mainland have been to the Ferris secret place for many times, they seem to be familiar with it and despise the people in Yutian college.


    Because the real training is just beginning. This is the time for everyone to practice and compete.


    If we say why we had to rush into the skyscraper Wonderland before, it is absolutely for the reason that we have come to this skyscraper Wonderland now, for the existence of a large number of skyscraper secrets here.


    Because the first thing you see is lakes of all sizes. Some people skim through the lake and go deeper. Some people have stopped. They take out their spirit weapons and bombard the lake water


    The water rushes to the sky, and soon floating objects appear in the lake


    Mingwuyan''s expression became fierce. She never thought that people from demon land came to skyscrapers to experience and hunt secret treasures in this cruel way.


    She can''t help but think of the little spirit beast she saw when she came to the Ferris mysteries in the snow easy cold zone. Can such a little guy stand the attack of this kind of magic weapon all over the sky?


    Just a moment later, a small lake nearest to the Ferris mysteries has been dried by the fire weapons of those people in the demon land. Now there is only a dry lake, the mud that used to crack everywhere at the bottom of the lake.


    Dozens of people set up tents at the bottom of the lake and set up a fire to roast the fish they had just harvested and some small underwater animals.


    "Do these people work so hard to have a place to live?" The bright mist Yan whispered a sigh.


    This is really a lot of work!


    Not far away, Yi Lange whispered: "this Ferris secret place is full of lakes like this, each of which contains different dangers. The deeper it goes, the more dangerous it is. Of course, the better the secret treasure you can get. These people do this because they intend to search for treasure around here first, and then go deep after a while. Xiao Yan, what are your plans? "


    "I''m not going to dry a lake anyway." Light fog Yan light way.


    Even if it was treasure hunting, she didn''t want to destroy a lake. Although it rained, everything recovered.


    "Let''s go to the mountains. This is the secret treasure of the lake. Unless you go into the water or guard it, it''s hard to get it." Langer suggested that they all go in the other direction.


    Because now everyone''s focus is on the Ferris treasure, so they all walk separately, but for the sake of safety, everyone will consciously keep a certain distance, not too close for treasure, not too far. "All right, just go that way!" Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan just walked through some lakes last time, and they didn''t stay in those mountains.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan turned to change their route, there was a scream in front of them, which made everyone around look in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a man in Jiutian college was swept up in the air by a strange mass of water vapor. Then the water vapor instantly turned into an ice blade and ran through the man''s body. Blood flowed down the ice blade and dyed the white icicle red


    When everyone was surprised, just listen to "bang", the body fell into the lake and became a dead body!


    It was so quiet that no one knew what was going on.


    Mengge, who had been silent, suddenly came to Mingwu Yan''s side and whispered, "little younger martial sister, let''s go!"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and followed mengge without saying a word.


    After two steps, she whispered: "elder martial brother, what''s at the bottom of the lake?"


    Mengge sighed and said in a very low voice: "at least it''s the water shadow beast of the general level. There are many spirit beasts and Warcraft here. You should be very careful."


    As soon as mengge''s voice fell, they heard another scream in front of them on the left. After hearing the scream, we could see that a number of black whirlwinds were forming over a lake, and the Screamers had been swallowed by the whirlwind, and then disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan was shocked. This is the first time she has seen someone die so directly. Sure enough, the Ferris secret is not so easy to break through.


    Long Tian''s body can''t help shaking. It''s really terrible.


    They just got to the skyscraper secret place. In the blink of an eye, two people have already died. After that, I really can''t imagine.


    Sure enough, this secret treasure is not so easy to get.


    We quickened our pace and prepared to go to the first mountain here.


    Comparatively speaking, they think that even if there are Warcraft on the mountain, they can still fight at least a dozen, just like one in the light and one in the dark. Of course, it''s dark and difficult to deal with, and the monster in the water is hidden in the dark.However, these are just their imagination. When they step into the first forest mountain, long Tian finds that he is wrong. Because the danger is always there. After walking up the mountain for two steps, Ling Wei is strangled by a vine that comes out of nowhere. If it is not for Nan Yanyang who is beside him, Ling Wei''s neck will be gone.


    Ling Wei patted his chest with a scared face, "this bloodthirsty vine is so powerful that it''s useless for me to resist with spiritual power."


    Yi sang nodded and said cautiously, "this mountain is full of bloodthirsty vines. You should be careful. Many people in the demon Kingdom have suffered losses here."


    "You should be careful of being scratched. If your skin is cut, and you come across the bloodthirsty vine again, your whole spiritual power will be frozen." He added.


    "Be careful, everyone!" South flame Yang told everybody a, then everyone slightly separated a little distance to go forward.


    About a pillar of incense time, Fusang Yuchen quickly catch up, without saying a word appeared in front of Mingwu Yan, blocking her way.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go together! We can take care of each other! "


    Fusang Yuchen looks at the beautiful Ming Wu Yan day by day with a smile, and his heart is full of excitement.


    It was not easy for him to get rid of the hundred mile fog. As soon as he got rid of him, he knew the good news that the girl Ming Wu Yan was actually a person, and the cold winter had left, which made him happy.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he held it in his hand and directly photographed Fu sang Yu Chen, who was facing his middle plate.


    It''s also a coincidence that as soon as Fusang Yuchen fell to the ground, he tripped over a bloodthirsty vine and heard "whoosh, whoosh!" A few times, Fusang Yuchen was hanging upside down on the tree, and the vines were still tightening one by one, Fusang Yuchen''s face was white.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    These bloodthirsty vines are really good. If only they could be raised. It''s the best way to punish the wicked.


    Following Fusang Yuchen, a group of people immediately went to rescue Fusang Yuchen. They were very busy.


    The people from the Elven world are different. Fusang Yuchen was saved unharmed. However, even so, Ming Wuyan was very happy, at least beat Fusang Yuchen in the face.


    Fusang Yuchen found that Mingwu Yan was laughing. He was annoyed, but he still came to Mingwu Yan''s side, but this time he didn''t dare to follow her.


    Mengge on the other side sees that Fusang Yuchen is pestering the younger martial sister. He comes over from the other side, walks behind the younger martial sister and stares at Fusang Yuchen all the time.


    Fusang Yuchen''s people are afraid that the dust king will suffer, and they just wait by his side. They even crowd out long Tian who used to walk by Ming Wuyan''s side. They are very cautious and arrogant.


    Therefore, there are many people around mingwuyan.


    After walking forward for a while, mingwuyan found something not so good. The plants and vines all around were crawling towards them. Although the movement was very small, she still felt it. Therefore, she quietly accumulated spiritual power and released a little spiritual power


    Originally, she wanted to put a protective cover around her body, but these bloodthirsty people seemed to be afraid of her spiritual power, so they quietly retreated.


    She frowned slightly and took back her power to plant spirit. As a result, the vines came here again. However, they cleverly bypassed her area and went directly to Fusang Yuchen.


    Therefore, mingwuyan understood that these bloodthirsty vines were really not ordinary things. They were very smart and knew how to eliminate danger.


    All of a sudden, the vines all over the sky, like an ambush of arrows around them, attacked Fusang Yuchen and their group


    In the blink of an eye, someone next to Fusang Yuchen was tied by the bloodthirsty vine.


    Because Fusang Yuchen had suffered losses before, he was still very cautious now, so when the bloodthirsty vine appeared, he dodged left and right, and really let him hide.


    Just when Mingwu Yan is happy, elder martial brother tengling and queya also appear bloodthirsty vines. They are already using Lingli to dodge around.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t even think about it. A spirit planting force directly hit the vines


    See that originally sneak attack the vine of queya from the back drew back, then quickly retreat.


    Walking behind them, Yi sang is surprised to see that these bloodthirsty Teng are afraid of Xiao Yan. This is the first time he sees them.


    Queya saw that the crisis had been removed, she was also relieved and looked at the younger martial sister gratefully.


    Fusang Yuchen was also a smart man. Seeing that these vines didn''t hurt Ming Wuyan, he also flew over there.


    When Mingwu Yan sees that Fusang Yuchen sticks to her again, she frowns slightly. With a flash of body shape, she already appears beside Longtian.


    Fusang yuchenming knows that mingwuyan doesn''t like his approach, but he still chases after him, regardless that some of his subordinates have been pierced by the vine

 Chapter 478

    When Mingwu Yan saw this scene, the only thought in her heart was how could someone really love such a cold person.


    Fusang Yuchen doesn''t deserve to sit in the position of the spirit king.


    Now she can''t help thinking of fusangyu people, the two sons of the spirit king. In fact, fusangyu people are more suitable for the throne of the king.


    Fusang Yuchen was very happy when he saw that Mingwu Yan was staring at him. He said with a smile, "next, on the road of skyscrapers, I''ll protect you!"


    Mingwu Yan felt funny in her heart. After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK, I think the spiritual power of you after the restoration of the elixir field is also greatly increased. Well, you go ahead and help me find my way. If it''s dangerous, I can avoid it. Is that ok? "


    Fusang Yuchen actually wants to go with her, but when she says that, she thinks it''s also an opportunity to express herself, so she agrees. She goes ahead of Mingwu Yan and often turns back to Mingwu Yan to say something.


    Long Tian came around from one side, went to Yan Yan''s side, whispered: "is this guy sick? I know you''re married, and I''m so tired of it."


    Fusang Yuchen''s ears were sharp. Hearing what long Tian said, he immediately turned his head and gave her a cold glance.


    He doesn''t mind that Ming Wu Yan says something bad to himself, but other women can''t.


    Long Tian vomits and is heard, but so what.


    The dust king wants to keep a good image in front of Yan Yan, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    Sure enough, Fusang Yuchen just glared at long Tian and didn''t say anything.


    After a short walk, Nan Yanyang and Meng Ge also gather here to prevent Fusang Yuchen from doing something to the younger martial sister.


    I don''t know if it was because of the presence of Ming Wu Yan that the bloodthirsty vines didn''t attack them any more. They went very smoothly and didn''t encounter any special danger.


    Maybe after a while of ease, Fusang Yuchen''s heart relaxed a little, and gradually slowed down. He walked with Mingwu Yan and pushed Longtian away again.


    Long Tian is also impatient. She really hasn''t seen Fusang Yuchen so shameless.


    Thinking of a turn, she directly rushed forward, affectionately took Yan Yan''s arm, slowly moving forward.


    On the other side, queya, who was walking with elder martial brother tengling, came and walked on the other side of Mingwu Yan.


    Although Fusang Yuchen is not happy that these two women are making trouble, they are friends of Mingwu Yan, so he has to bear it.


    Mingwu Yan saw Fusang Yuchen dangling around him all the time, and said, "don''t you mean to protect me? Go ahead, open the way! Otherwise go away and don''t follow me. "


    Her tone was very strong, and she didn''t pay attention to Fusang Yuchen at all.


    However, Fusang Yuchen loves her like this. He thinks that this girl never adores him and flatters her like other women. This is the most precious thing.


    He consciously walked forward, keeping a certain distance from Ming Wu Yan, but his voice came from the front from time to time.


    "Xiaoyan, come back to the fairy world with me! I''ll be nice to you! I''ve always kept the position of the fairy queen for you... "


    Mingwu Yan frowned, "Fusang Yuchen, are you really stupid, or are you really stupid? I''m a man with a husband. I can''t go back to the Elven world with you. As you are the son of the spirit king, you can go as you come. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I can''t control it. "


    Xueyihan is nearby. If Fusang Yuchen goes too far, it''s not as simple as being attacked by vines.


    "I''m not going. I think you are. Besides, I know that you are the one waiting for us in the spirit kingdom. As long as you marry me, we.... "


    Fusang Yuchen was stopped by mengge before he finished his words. "The younger martial sister is married. How can you take a wife. Even if you are a fairy king, you can''t do that, and you are just a prince. "


    "That''s to say, it''s shameless to die!" Long Tian is even more impolite.


    She would have been offended by the dust king for a long time. If he hadn''t brought too many people, she would have beaten him. She would have driven people directly.


    "I love Xiaoyan Fusang Yuchen stopped his neck.


    If it wasn''t for the distance between the spirit Kingdom and the five continents and the difficulty of getting in and out at will, how could he have let Xiaoyan marry someone else.


    Long Tian was shocked by his shamelessness and looked at the dust King strangely.


    Mengge and others also stopped, looking at Fusang Yuchen for no reason. It seems that they can''t believe that the dust King dares to say so.


    Ming Wuyan is also annoyed by Fusang Yuchen''s true love.


    Xue Yihan didn''t tell her what true love was. The first time she heard it was from Fusang Yuchen''s mouth. What she wanted to do now was tear his mouth.


    She looked at Fusang Yuchen coldly, moved her sleeve slightly, took out a pill and said to Fusang Yuchen, "do you like me? Open your mouthFusang Yuchen was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, the pills in Mingwu Yan''s heart flew into his mouth


    Fusang Yuchen didn''t have time to vomit. The pill melted in his mouth. He looked at Mingwu Yan in panic.


    Other people around are also silly eyes, don''t understand little younger martial sister this is to dust King eat what thing.


    Fusang Yuchen''s people, because they were nervous, surrounded Mingwu Yan.


    "Don''t worry, you are the king of dust. I won''t poison you. I just want you to be quiet!" Ming Wu Yan clapped his hands and ignored him.


    Fusang Yuchen looks at Mingwu Yan, and his eyes are very complicated. He opens his mouth to speak, but he finds that his mouth can''t make a sound. He suddenly realizes that this girl really dislikes him.


    The people in the spirit Kingdom saw that Ming Wuyan dared to poison the king of dust and pulled out his swords one after another, but they were stopped by Fusang Yuchen''s gesture.


    He just took a look at Ming Wu Yan with deep resentment. He didn''t say anything and couldn''t say anything. This time, he was determined to go ahead and help Ming Wu Yan find his way.


    In the distance, snow easy cold looking at this scene, eyes and the body''s breath the same cold.


    This Fusang Yuchen is really not afraid of heaven and earth. It is estimated that he is not afraid of death.


    Feixuan took a look at the pretty cold and said with a smile: "girl Yan is still very powerful. In this way, she fed the dust king a poison. It''s pretty cold. You don''t have to worry too much. I think she can take good care of herself."


    This little girl is still quite black, that small face is cold, does not smile the appearance, and quite cold one kind.


    If the dust king knew that the wench wanted to feed him poison, he would not open his mouth no matter how he liked it!


    Xue Yihan snorts, turns the aura on her hand, and the silver bell on her waist shakes slightly and sends out a command


    Yi Yin didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that it was very cold. He must have let the red devil inform Fusang Yu that he wanted to speed up his action.


    Man Han indulges Fu sang Yu Chen to follow Yan girl this time. It''s not that he is generous, but that he wants Fu sang Yu Chen to accept greater punishment and price.


    Dare to covet pretty cold woman, has always been no good end.


    Nie feiqing is a good example.


    "Speed up!" Snow easy cold light said a.


    Yi Yin nodded, "OK!"


    Yi Yin understands that the phrase "speed up" means to find what they want as soon as possible. Man Han doesn''t want to stay in the skyscraper for too long.


    On the other side, they finally walked out of the vine spread mountain forest and reached a deeper place full of shrubs.


    People stop to have a rest, people who eat, people who drink, people who drink.


    Fusang Yuchen is still very close to Mingwu Yan, but because he can''t speak, he can only look at him, and his eyes are more burning than before.


    Mengge really can''t stand Fusang Yuchen staring at the younger martial sister like this, so he just set up a camp for the younger martial sister and long Tian to have a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t refuse. He had a rest in the camp. Half an hour later, they set out again.


    This time, not far away, they met the fog in the forest. The fog appeared very suddenly, just like in the Wufang City, it was difficult to identify the direction and find a way out.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a loud voice: "don''t walk around! It''s easy to get lost! "


    "Why don''t we just stay where we are?" Yisang yelled in the mist.


    If you encounter this kind of fog in every training, you can lose a large group of people. Some people can find it again, and some are dead!


    "We stay where we are!" Yi Lange also answered and quickly approached Xiao Yan, who was barely able to see clearly.


    Because long Tian has been close to Yan Yan, now she just hugs her arm to prevent her from being separated inexplicably.


    No one else moved, waiting for the fog to clear.


    However, two hours later, instead of dispersing the fog, it became more and more dense. At the back, even if someone was sitting opposite him, he could not see each other clearly.


    Ming Wuyan felt that it was not a good way to wait, so he stood up to disperse some fog with his spiritual power and put up a protective cover. At this moment, long Tian suddenly yelled, "ah..."


    When mingwuyan looks back, she sees a pair of big hands on Longtian''s waist, and the owner of the hands is Fusang Yuchen. Her face turns black. As soon as she comes forward to teach him a lesson, she hears a "pa". Longtian slaps Fusang Yuchen in the face.


    Fusang Yuchen was also confused. He thought


    He thought he was holding Xiaoyan, but didn''t see when Xiaoyan had stood up and reached the front of Longtian.


    Being beaten by a woman, Fusang Yuchen was very upset, but now seeing Mingwu Yan looking at him, he didn''t dare to fight back, just said awkwardly: "I, I thought she was you..."


    But his mouth was open and shut for a long time without making a sound. He was more anxious.


    At this time, there was a big palm of Lingli on Mingwu Yan''s hand. With a flick, the palm of Lingli slapped Fusang Yuchen''s face directly. This face became steamed bun in the mist.At this time, blue bear and other people also grope to come near, blue bear is directly will be hit muddled Fusang Yuchen to throw fly out. "No matter who you are, stay away from younger martial sister and elder martial sister long."

 Chapter 479

    When Fusang Yuchen was thrown out, he didn''t know what he hit. He only heard a bang, but there was no sound.


    "Little younger martial sister, let''s go on. Just be careful." South flame Yang voice suggestion way.


    At this moment, people can''t see the front clearly, and they don''t know where the danger is. It''s also a kind of danger to wait.


    "OK, everybody, be careful!" Ming Wu Yan carefully felt the surroundings with her spiritual power. She took a few steps and didn''t bump into anything.


    She began to understand why Xue Yihan wanted to let her walk alone in those mists in wufangcheng before. He was really for his own good!


    Because of her experience, she is the most stable and safe among so many people. Long Tian has hit the tree several times.


    "Yan Yan, I feel my face is bumped and swollen. Let''s walk slowly."


    In this fog, long Tian feels like a blind man, can''t do anything, can''t see anything.


    "Xiaoyan, isn''t Longtian a Golden Phoenix? It can be free from the obstacles of the fog." Yisang''s voice sounded in the mist.


    Long Tian immediately summoned his own Golden Phoenix.


    She has always cherished her spirit beast. With the death of phantom duck, she seldom let her spirit beast fight even though she had experience. Therefore, she didn''t think of her golden phoenix at that time.


    As soon as the Golden Phoenix appeared, the fog around Longtian was lightened. Although it would not disperse all the fog, at least she could see the road under her feet.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, she asked her spirit beast, "who can move freely in the fog?"


    "I, master." The voice of Xiao Dou rings in Ming Wu Yan''s ear.


    "So can I, master." Snow night also hastened to answer.


    To help the host is what they want to do most.


    "So can I, master, and so can I Dumplings also happy way.


    The host finally needs them, which is really very happy.


    "So can I, master." Wonton also made a noise.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. It turns out that everyone can do it. She has been fighting alone.


    After thinking about it, she called them all out.


    "You all come out later, be smart!"


    "Yes, master!" The four spirit beasts answered with one voice.


    As soon as the wonton falls to the ground, it turns into a majestic spirit lion, closely following its owner.


    Dumplings fly in front of the host, and the snow falls on the shoulder of mingwuyan, while Xiaodou hides in the fog and accompanies the host.


    After walking for an hour, the fog gradually dissipated and the sight suddenly widened.


    When Ming Wuyan looks back, he finds that the people around him are separated. There are only four people, long Tian, Yi sang, Yi Lange and Meng Ge.


    "Do you guys see when you all got separated?" Ming Wu Yan asked about his four spirit beasts.


    "When the master told us to come out, there were only a few of them." Snow night answers.


    Bright fog Yan slightly frown, difficult to at that time, everyone has been separated?


    "Yan Yan, shall we go back to them?" Long Tian looked back and saw that the place they had just passed had become a fog, and they could not tell the direction.


    "You can''t find it when you go back. You are led astray by the fog and will go to different places and different mountains. Let''s go on! " Yi sang said seriously.


    During the training, it is common for them to be separated from their companions. They have been lucky. They have been separated for such a long time.


    "All right, be careful." Ming Wuyan also knows that it''s normal to be separated during the training. I just hope everyone is safe.


    Originally, they went up the mountain, but because of the fog, they found that they went around again and came to a big lake.


    The lake is big, bigger than what I saw before. It looks like the sea.


    The lake is frozen, but it doesn''t look too thick, so people don''t dare to walk.


    "This is an ice lake area. There are secrets at the bottom of the lake, but the risk factor is unknown. Let''s find a place to rest first..." Yi sang stands by and explains to them.


    He came to this ice lake, got the secret treasure, and was hurt by it.


    Maybe he likes Xiaoyan too much. He really doesn''t want her to get hurt or risk her.


    Mengge carefully looked at the bottom of the lake for a while, and finally nodded, "OK, let''s have a rest here!"


    Seeing that the elder martial brother had no opinion, Mingwu Yan nodded and had no opinion.


    This time, they didn''t set up a tent. They just took out the cushion and sat down to have a rest. In front of them was the unpredictable and dangerous ice lake. Even if we had a rest, we didn''t dare to be careless.


    After a short rest, mengge stood up and said to everyone, "I''ll try to walk in the ice lake."Mingwuyan immediately stood up, "elder martial brother, let me go with you!"


    "Good." Mengge nods and tries to walk to the lake with Mingwu Yan.


    The others also stood up and were on guard, thinking that if there was any movement at the bottom of the lake, they would help.


    However, when people stepped on the surface of the ice lake, Ming Wu Yan was silly. It seemed that the surface of the ice lake was actually soft, not only not cold, but also hot. What was the matter?


    She bent down and put her hand on the surface of the lake to feel it. She found that it was the thin ice condensed by the spirit power of the ice system.


    Mingwu Yan feels that something is wrong. She feels it down again and finds that there is the aura of plants in the deeper part. She is slightly surprised.


    Mengge said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, there is a layer of frozen water plants about a foot under this layer of ice. These water plants seem to wither, and the deeper things can''t be seen clearly."


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes suddenly a bright, long in the water a foot below the frozen water grass? Isn''t this the Sedum recorded in Yao Wang''s Dan Shu?


    It''s the most important medicinal material in Jingmo pill, but it''s very difficult to get it. Although there is a lot of inventory in Yaowang''s heaven and earth bag, there is not much left after she squanders it.


    After thinking about it, she took out a box, opened it and showed it to mengge, "elder martial brother, this is bingrongcao. Look, is the underwater one the same as this one?"


    Mengge looked up, then nodded in surprise, "yes, it''s the same as this one, but they all seem to be dry. You don''t have the aura, younger martial sister."


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at the bottom of the lake thoughtfully, he thinks, do you want to get some water plants to have a look.


    "Master, I can go down and have a look!" Xiao Dou knew the master''s mind and said immediately.


    Among the four spirit beasts, only its water quality is the best, and it can help its master.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Xiao Dou, go down and have a look. Be careful!"


    "Yes


    Xiao Dou was very happy. With a strong claw, the thin ice on the lake dispersed and an ice cave appeared. Xiao Dou jumped down the lake with a plop.


    "Yan Yan, your spirit beast is so powerful that I didn''t see how it appeared." Long Tian is surprised.


    She knew that Yan Yan had four spirit beasts, but she only saw two. One was wonton, the other was dumpling. She just heard Yan Yan mention the other two, but she didn''t get a close look. Now suddenly, she saw something jump into the lake and heard Yan Yan''s advice, so she knew it was her spirit beast.


    "Well. Xiaodou is very powerful. Its greatest ability is that it can blend into any environment and not be found. " Ming Wu Yan explained with a smile.


    Although she said that, mingwuyan was still worried about Xiaodou, so she kept looking at the ice cave, hoping that Xiaodou would come out earlier.


    At this time, her mind came to the small Dou contract sound. "Master, there are a lot of edelweiss. However, because the aura has been sucked away by the water animals at the bottom of the lake, it has no value."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he immediately said, "don''t disturb that water spirit beast. Come back!"


    "Master, there are many water spirit beasts at the bottom of the lake, but they all seem to be poisoned and have no ability to hurt people." Xiaodou will report to his master what he sees when he swims forward.


    The sound of Xiao Dou is getting farther and farther away. Mingwuyan knows that Xiao Dou is swimming far away, so he also walks forward on the lake.


    When the others saw her walking forward, they all followed her from the lake.


    After a quarter of an hour''s walking, Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped.


    With the sound of "whoosh", a water column suddenly broke through the thin ice on the surface of the lake and sprayed down


    The water of the lake dripped on the thin ice, making a sound of Ding Ding Dong. The surface of the lake began to crack. Everyone quickly spread out their spiritual power to prevent them from falling into the water.


    "Xiao Dou, what''s the matter?" The bright fog Yan nervously asked a sentence.


    "Master, the bottom of the lake is collapsing, and spiritual power is pouring up. Master, get out of the way..."


    As soon as Xiao Dou''s voice fell, many water columns appeared on the surface of the lake, each accompanied by a powerful energy eruption.


    "Spread out, everyone..." Ming Wu Yan yelled at everyone.


    Her voice just dropped, only to hear "Bang Bang..." With the sound of several bursts of energy, the whole lake suddenly formed water walls, which separated us.


    Before everyone could recover, the water wall suddenly condensed into a thick ice layer at the speed visible to the naked eye, blocking the whole lake, and the height went straight into the sky.


    Look at the foot, the lake has frozen into a thick ice layer, and smooth like an ice mirror, as long as you bow your head, you can clearly see your own figure.


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked by this change. Looking at her side, she was the only one left.


    Wonton is almost frozen into an ice lion, trying to shake off a body of ice beside her.


    Dumplings and snowy night fly on the side of Ming Wu Yan, while Xiao Dou lowers his head dejectedly."What the hell is going on?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand what happened until now.


    These ice walls are like snow, ice and cold, as if they were locked into an ice room, can''t see everything outside the ice room.


    Just then, she saw a tall shadow in a trance

 Chapter 480

    "Who is it?" Ming Wu Yan turned to look at the shadow, but she only saw the four sides of the ice wall, where there is any tall shadow.


    Illusion?


    Ming Wu Yan feels that he hasn''t come to hallucination or old eyes.


    "Master, it''s all my fault!" Xiaodou is very sad to hang his head, it feels that it is their own harm to the master and into a crisis.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s none of your business. Don''t be sad. Let''s go and find someone else. It should be around here. "


    Before the ice wall appeared, everyone was very close. Even if they were blocked by these ice walls, they should not be far away.


    She observed the ice wall around her, and then gathered her own Rainbow Magic fire. After a while, this ice wall was melted away by her.


    Yes, it''s just melting away a layer of ice.


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Mingwuyan raised her hand, looked at her palm, and simply used the fire of the night that she didn''t use very much


    With a bang, the ice wall collapsed in an instant, and wonton, which flashed slowly, got rid of the cold ice and was crushed under the cold ice again.


    Ming Wuyan waved away the ice on wonton, then raised his hands and looked at it carefully.


    The fire in the dark night is so fierce, much more powerful than I thought.


    She waved her hand excitedly, and a great flame like the God of night hit another wall


    Only "boom Boom Boom... " With three loud noises, all the four ice walls shut down collapsed.


    At the same time, a black flame automatically formed a black screen in front of the bright fog, even the splashed ice could not get close to her body.


    Originally, she thought that she could go out by herself if she left the ice room. As a result, there were still ice walls around her. The only difference was that the area surrounded by these ice walls was larger, and the scope of her activities was wider.


    "Master, this is qianbing prison array!" The snowy night fluttered its wings and flew to its master.


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "snow night, you mean, this is array?"


    "Yes, master, no accident. It should be man-made. Only by combining the power of the demon ice beast, can man use this thousand ice prison array. " Snow night is sure to say.


    It is a snow elf. It has a natural sensitivity to the power of ice and snow. Therefore, it is always worried about its master.


    Mingwuyan thinks deeply. If it''s human, it can be explained. She saw a tall figure before. From the height, it should be a man, but the other party just flashed away and didn''t do it to herself. Why?


    After a while of silence, she was bombarded by several auras around again, and dozens of ice walls disappeared, so her range of activities became wider.


    She explored her spiritual power and found that there was no spiritual power consumption at all. She spun and flew into the air, and continued to fight dozens of night fires


    The ice walls all around are falling happily, and the posture of Ming Wu Yan is also flying and spinning in the air from time to time, so beautiful


    Hidden in the dark, Xue Yihan looks at the moment covered with a layer of dark night light, just like the chaotic baby of the night goblin. His heart is choked, and he wishes he could come forward and hold her


    Yi Yin raises Mou to see, also can''t help but smile, "Yan wench is trapped also play so happy."


    Snow easy cold light hum a, "see that person?"


    Yi Yin immediately restrained his smile and said, "it looks like night hanging, but I''m not sure!"


    Feixuan listened to what they said and said in a hurry: "if he appears, then he must be looking for something like that. We need to speed up. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold lightly snorted a, then lightly pinched the immortal Book God mud on the hand, sent a message to chaos baby.


    When mingwuyan saw the news, a little surprise flashed on her face. However, she continued her own action and directly integrated the fire of the night into her rainbow god fire. She saw that the rainbow God seemed to be activated. With mingwuyan''s consciousness, all the ice walls where she looked were ignited at the speed visible to the naked eye. The speed was quite amazing.


    Mingwu Yan is a little stunned. She didn''t expect that her sudden and fantastic behavior made her rainbow fire become aware and have her own spiritual consciousness, which made her very happy.


    One side of the ice wall collapses, and the roar around makes Ming Wuyan feel very happy. Finally, she sees a familiar figure in the ice wall.


    "Younger martial sister..." Mengge gave a light call and blinked in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Ming Wu Yan went over and saw Meng Ge sitting on the ground, as if his leg was injured.


    "I''m ok. I''ve been injured by ice vertebra. I''ve already taken pills. I''ll be ok if I adjust my breath." Mengge is holding back the pain from the center of her feet and whispering.


    Mingwuyan really wants to come forward to cure mengge, but Xueyi Hangang just tells her that from now on, she can''t save anyone in the Ferris secret place, let alone use her own spirit healing ability and spirit recovery ability.Xue Yihan must have a reason to say that to herself, so now she is looking at the elder martial brother, hoping that he is really OK.


    After waiting for a while, Mingwu Yan saw that mengge''s face was getting paler and paler. She whispered: "elder martial brother, is it hard to see that the effect of the pill is not good? You don''t look very well


    Mengge shook his head. "I hurt my foot, so I recovered slowly. Younger martial sister, why don''t you go around and see if there are other people? "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, but he didn''t trust him, so he called wonton, "elder martial brother, you sit on wonton, let''s go together!"


    Mengge looked at her and nodded.


    Mengge didn''t know what the younger martial sister had done. All he knew was that they walked all the way and the ice wall fell down. Only when they saw yilange sitting on the ground did they stop again.


    He was so happy to see them that he stood up immediately. "Xiaoyan, I thought I would be trapped in this place forever."


    "Are you hurt?" Ming Wu Yan looked at Lange, who had obviously cried with red eyes.


    Yi Lange shook his head. "I''m not hurt. I''m trapped by the ice wall. I''ve used all kinds of methods, exhausted my spiritual power and magic weapons, and I can''t leave. I''m just a little discouraged now."


    Mingwu Yan was relieved to see that she was OK. "It''s OK. Let''s look around and see if we can meet anyone else."


    "Good! I see that long Tian and my elder brother are evacuating in this direction. " She said, pointing in the other direction.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then we''ll go this way!"


    With the smashing of the ice wall, Ming Wuyan finally finds Yi sang and long Tian in the same place. They both seem to be injured, just like mengge, with foot injuries.


    She quietly for the Dragon sweet and sanghao a spirit pulse, found that the foot injury is not serious, unreasonable to the point of can''t walk.


    After thinking about it, without saying a word, she called a spirit pulse for the elder martial brother and found that the injury was not serious.


    When the Ming Wu Yan calls for the spirit pulse, long Tian doesn''t find it, but Meng Ge and Yi sang feel it, so they both look at her at the same time.


    "Little younger martial sister, my wound is really just a small one. I suspect it''s a seal curse of the array. The medicine stone doesn''t work." Mengge said his guess.


    Yi Sang''s heart sank a little. In fact, he guessed the same.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she immediately remembered what happened before. Before, she saw a figure. She also said on a snowy night, what kind of ice prison array is this? It''s hard to reach. Is all this really artificial?


    Who is it?


    "Yan Yan, I also took the pills you gave me, but it didn''t work." Long Tian also whispered.


    Now, of the five of them, three have been injured and become the burden of Yan Yan and Yi Lange.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "leave here first! Tiantian, let your golden phoenix protect you. Elder martial brother and yisang will sit on wonton. "


    Although both Yi sang and Yi Lange have mount of spirit beast, they don''t have mount because they don''t have the ability to resist spirit and beast, so they don''t have mount during training. At the moment, Lange is very grateful for Ming Wuyan''s arrangement.


    The group followed the bright fog behind, until sunset, they came out of the ice lake, reached a valley between the mountains.


    We settled down here, set up a simple camp, lit the fire, and Ming Wuyan prepared some food for you.


    The night is getting late, the bonfire is running, everyone is eating quietly, much quieter than usual.


    Ming Wu Yan thought that when everyone went to sleep, she would try to do soul diagnosis for long Tian first. However, everyone didn''t seem to be sleepy. Until late at night, no one fell asleep.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Ming Wuyan takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan. "Where are you now?"


    Snow easy cold quickly answered her, "not far from you, tired?"? If you''re tired, sleep for a while. I''ll keep watch for you. "


    "I''m not tired. By the way, I seem to see a figure today. The snowy night said that we met a thousand ice prison during the day. Have you ever heard of this? "


    "Well. Qianbing prison array is a famous trap array. It hurts people and traps souls. You are trapped for a short time. If you stay in place for three days, they will be OK. Chaos baby, take good care of yourself. Tomorrow morning, I and Yi Yin will leave for a while and come back to you the day after tomorrow. "


    "Well, you have to be careful, too!" Ming Wu Yan looked around, but she didn''t find snow easy cold figure, so she lowered her head and put away the immortal book.


    Long Tian couldn''t sleep because her leg hurt. She saw that Yan Yan kept her head down and couldn''t help saying in a voice: "Yan Yan, I can''t sleep. It''s better for you to sleep. If you sleep, you will have spirit the next day."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "you sleep, I decided to rest here for three days, until your feet recover."


    Long Tian did not say anything, nodded, this time it was her drag Yan Yan.


    On the other side of the camp, Yi Lange is also discussing with his big brother whether he wants to take a few days off."Elder brother, I heard Xiaoyan say that she saw a figure on the ice lake. The ice wall array in the daytime should be built by human beings. Do you think any of these people in the demon land have ever raised magic ice beasts?"

 Chapter 481

    Yi sang thought about it carefully, then shook his head, "no, magic ice beast is not an ordinary spirit beast. I haven''t heard that someone can raise magic ice beast. It seems that in addition to the people of our major colleges, there are many people who have entered the skyscraper mysteries. "


    Yi Lange thought about it, and then said, "could it be those people from the Elven world?"


    Yi sang sighed, "I don''t know, and I don''t rule out this possibility. That is, several of us are injured, which will drag you and Xiaoyan down. Lange, you go to rest, I''ll watch the night, so that tomorrow will have spirit


    After thinking about it, she went to bed.


    This night, calm, nothing happened.


    Ming Wuyan is lying in the camp, but she can''t sleep all the time. After thinking about it all night, she gets up early in the morning and goes back to her medical space.


    Looking at the six chairs that haven''t been unlocked, she ran out again, trying to bring long Tian to her own medical space, but she still failed this time.


    After the last upgrade of the medical spirit space, outsiders can no longer enter, which makes her very confused.


    If you can''t see people, what do you mean by these six chairs?


    It''s hard to diagnose animals without diagnosing people?


    No, no, how could that be? She''s not a vet.


    After thinking about it, she moved into the Holy Grail.


    This time, she went in smoothly. The water in the Holy Grail was the same as before, and the lotus seed on her head remained unchanged. She took a comfortable bath and swam in the Holy Grail pool for a while before leaving.


    After changing her clothes, she went back to the tent again. Outside the tent, Yi Lange was making food for everyone. When she saw Ming Wuyan coming out, she waved to her with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan goes over and prepares to help Yi Lange make breakfast together.


    Just when she rolled up her sleeves, Mingwu Yan suddenly felt a line of sight fell on her body. She was stunned and looked over there.


    Just as she looked past, the sight disappeared again, as if she had noticed her sight.


    Bright fog Yan frowns, who is monitoring himself?


    Snow is easy to be cold. They have left in the morning. They can''t be their people.


    Mengge looked at the little younger martial sister''s eyes and looked into the distance. He couldn''t help looking in the direction of her. When he didn''t find any abnormality, he asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, did you find anything?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I feel someone was looking at me just now. I''m worried that someone is watching us."


    Mengge looked around for a while. He didn''t find anything unusual, but he didn''t relax. He whispered: "little younger martial sister, don''t come out before you go back to camp!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know why, but he nodded and went back to camp.


    Mengge takes a look at yisang. They blink at each other. Then they pretend to be ordinary. In fact, they pay attention to four weeks.


    If someone is looking at the younger martial sister, there are several possibilities: one is to know her, the other is to be unkind.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan returned to the camp, she felt the shadow of a tall man appeared behind the camp. She was surprised and scolded, "who?"


    All around silent for a while, the shadow of the man disappeared, replaced by a voice with a smile, "little girl, reaction ability is not bad!"


    The voice is


    "Hanging bamboo?"


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she directly turned the sword into spirit, split the tent and got out of the tent. Sure enough, she saw a man outside. She had just seen the man''s face a while ago.


    The skin is almost transparent, the facial features are very good-looking, but it has a vague and unreal feeling. The breath is cold, but there is a trace of interest in the eyes. The combination of the two makes people unconsciously feel that this person is not simple.


    And this is clearly the face of hanging bamboo!


    "You can still hear my voice. It''s not easy. Little girl, don''t you miss me? " Hanging bamboo looked at her with a smile, the face of the luster with some ruddy, seems to be very happy.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand how he could be here. She thought that he was still staying in the underground ice palace!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, xuanzhu said, "I''ll take you to a place and follow me!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, and then gently shook his head, "don''t go."


    Xuanzhu stared at her beautiful and clear eyes for a long time, then suddenly said with a smile: "little girl, are you afraid of me? Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. "


    "Not at all." Ming Wuyan thinks it''s abnormal for xuanzhu to appear here. How can she follow him.


    What if he sold himself!


    "Why don''t you come with me and I''ll cure all your companions for you?" Xuanzhu said another condition, let her go with her.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that he even knew that the elder martial brothers were injured, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    Suddenly, the tall figure on the ice lake appeared again in her mind, which was very similar to the shape of the hanging bamboo.Thinking of this, she looked at him hesitantly and said, "are you on the ice lake? What are you doing? "


    Yi Yin has also come to the skyscraper. He has come. Why don''t you go to find Yi Yin?


    Hanging bamboo chuckled, "it''s very smart, and its eyes are good. You are right. The people on the ice lake are really me. I just want to see if you have any strength and can take you to that place. Now it seems that you have a good eye, and I have a good eye. If it wasn''t for the fact that you had been marked as a day''s wedding by that guy, you might as well follow me! "


    Ming Wu Yan just turned a white eye to look at him. This hanging bamboo must not be the one she saw for the first time, but the one she talked to with her soul last time.


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan was still motionless, xuanzhu said, "I just sleep in the ice palace. I''m bored. When I wake up, I''ll come out and have a look around. I promise you to send you the heart of the devil. You come with me. I know where that thing is best."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard the spirit''s heart, he quickly shook his head, "that, I don''t want it. I still want the skyscraper heart."


    Hanging bamboo didn''t have a good air to curl his mouth, "worthless girl, what''s good about Ferris Yanxin? It''s just to make your body warm and the spirit of fire stronger, so that the cold guy can eat clean.". They are so good, but you are so stupid... "


    Hanging bamboo some hate iron not steel said a lot, mingwuyan is listening, although she thinks hanging bamboo seems to have said nothing wrong.


    Snow easy cold really everything is good, from met him, her every move is completely under his control, for this she also tangled, but now think, this is also a kind of tie between the two people and happiness!


    "Forget it, the heart of skyscrapers is the heart of skyscrapers! I''ll take you Hanging bamboo see fog Yan has not static, also ignore themselves, finally made a compromise.


    Mingwuyan thought about it, and didn''t want to be alone with xuanzhu, so he put forward a request, "not to take me, but to take us! Otherwise, I won''t go. "


    Xuanzhu was silent for a moment and nodded, "forget it, for your sake, take them with you! However, don''t inform the man Han all the way, or he will definitely come back to do damage. "


    "Oh Mingwu Yan hurried back to her hand. She knew that the guy xuanzhu had sharp eyes and probably knew that he was going to inform Xue Yihan of his whereabouts.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Xuanzhu waved his hand, and a gust of wind suddenly blew outside the camp. Mengge, yisang, Longtian and yilange were suddenly attracted by a powerful force. They had no strength to fight back.


    Hanging bamboo proud of the Ming fog Yan blinked, "little girl, let''s go!"


    Mingwu Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that xuanzhu was so powerful that even the elder martial brother and yisang didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of him. This


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Mengge felt that his whole spiritual power was suddenly suppressed, and he was a little frightened.


    This kind of feeling can''t move, only the wild king of Haoyue can bring him, who is the man in front of him?


    "Yan Yan, who is this man?" Long Tian is also a little confused. She can''t tell whether the man suddenly appears is a friend or an enemy.


    If it''s an enemy, he doesn''t do it. If it''s a friend, he treats them like this. This man is not easy to provoke.


    Bright fog Yan also don''t know how to answer well, had to snow easy cold to pull out. "He is the patient I met last time when my martial uncle took me to wufangcheng!"


    Hanging bamboo a listen to this little girl with patients to describe themselves, quite dissatisfied, "I''m not sick, sick people are not me."


    Mingwuyan blinked at everyone, touched his head, and then gave a smile to xuanzhu, "yes, you''re not sick, then you let them go, we can start. By the way, help them to heal their wounds before they leave


    Xuanzhu took a look at her. Although he was not satisfied that the girl told him to work, he was obedient and relieved the array spell of these people.


    Long Tian understood Yan Yan''s gesture. She said that the man''s brain was sick. She told them not to have the same opinion with him and not to talk to him, so she really didn''t talk.


    Mengge also roughly knows what the younger martial sister means, so even if he wants to ask something, he still shut up.


    Because, if they were martial uncle''s friends, they would not be ordinary people. It would be no wonder that they could restrain their spiritual power.


    I just don''t know what this man is going to do and where he is going to take them.


    Yi sang and Yi Lange didn''t quite understand what they were saying, but they were scared by the three words of five square city.


    You know, wufangcheng is a taboo place in the devil''s land. It''s hard to find the place and the world. Moreover, the people in wufangcheng have the same power as the devil''s emperor in the devil''s land. No one dares to be small.


    I really didn''t expect that Xiaoyan had already been to wufangcheng and had seen the people inside!


    No matter what these people think, xuanzhu just leads her head forward. Occasionally, because mingwuyan''s speed is too slow, he stops to wait for her.After walking for half a year, xuanzhu suddenly stopped and looked at mingwuyan seriously. "Do you know what kind of man you married?"

 Chapter 482

    "What do you want to say?" Mingwu Yan looks at him unhappily.


    She only knows what kind of man she married. Why should she tell others.


    "I think you are wronged to follow him. I''m afraid none of your friends knows who he is?" Dangzhu said with a thoughtful smile.


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "you think wrong, a lot of people all know!"


    When he heard it, he laughed, "a lot? The great leaders of Yutian college! How dare you say your parents know? "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he was not happy. His face was frosted in an instant. "Xuanzhu, aren''t you friends with him?"


    It''s a friend. How can you pull someone''s back.


    Hung Chu chuckled, "friends, of course. However, there are many kinds of friends. Some of them can share weal and woe, some of them can share weal and woe, some of them are just friends of wine and meat, some of them are friends of heart, some of them are friends of body. Little girl, it''s really his good fortune to marry you. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly eased, and he said faintly: "indeed, he''s very lucky. I''m so good. He must have begged for 500 years in front of the Buddha''s face in his last life."


    Long Tian, who was walking behind Ming Wu Yan, couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    She thinks that Yan Yan''s words are just angry with this man. This man clearly wants to say bad things about winter!


    Xuanzhu takes a look at long Tian, and then goes on, but his mouth is not idle.


    "What''s the use of praying for Buddha? If you didn''t just show up, he would be lonely forever. So you don''t have to listen to him. No matter what you do, he won''t do anything to you. "


    When mingwuyan heard this, her eyes narrowed dangerously. She stared at xuanzhu''s face and said thoughtfully, "you don''t have to beat around the Bush to say so much. Do you want to take me to do something that he doesn''t agree with?"


    There was a flash of surprise on xuanzhu''s face, and he suddenly said with a smile: "you are really smart. I''ll take you to the Ferris cave for a while, where there are many dangers, and it''s almost a near death. I need a secret inside. You can help me


    "No, younger martial sister can''t go." Mengge has been listening to their conversation. Listening to xuanzhu''s request, mengge immediately makes a decision for the younger martial sister.


    All of a sudden, he realized that the reason why martial uncle came to skyscraper is because of his younger martial sister on the one hand, but on the other hand, it must be because of this man''s secret treasure. Otherwise, martial uncle would not disappear and winter would be replaced. Now, winter is gone.


    The places that martial uncle and Han Dong don''t want to take younger martial sister to must be in real danger. Similarly, he can''t let younger martial sister take risks.


    Xuanzhu glanced at mengge coldly and said with a joking smile: "you don''t have the right to speak. You are just the elder martial brother


    Mengge looks hurt. He knows what this man means. He wants him to recognize his identity.


    Mingwu Yan was not happy to see xuanzhu attacking the elder martial brother. "Xuanzhu, you have to make it clear that you need the secret treasure in the Ferris cave, not me."


    "You will need it too," he said with a smile


    With that, he did not say anything, quietly leading the way in front.


    Mingwu Yan is thinking, do you want to run away secretly?


    But can xuanzhu deal with elder martial brother and yisang easily? Are he his opponent?


    "Yan Yan, who is this man?" Dragon sweet see hanging bamboo walk in front, not parallel with Yan Yan, she immediately ran to Yan Yan''s side.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. Tiantian, be careful. If anything happens, you and the elder martial brother will leave first. He''s a friend of winter. He won''t do anything to me


    Long Tian hesitated and finally nodded.


    Several of them are not rivals of this person. Even if he does something, it is estimated that they can''t help Yan Yan. It''s better not to drag Yan''s back!


    About two hours later, Ming Wuyan stopped depressed, "leg pain, don''t go, have a rest."


    Xuanzhu stopped and looked at her. "You are so delicate. No wonder he likes to hold you wherever he goes."


    The bright fog Yan is depressed to stare at him one eye, she this is to procrastinate time good, snow easy cold said that tomorrow will come to look for her.


    Now she doesn''t know how far the Ferris cave is from here. Of course, it''s best to delay for a while.


    "Forget it, I like you anyway. Let me hold you!" Hanging bamboo said to stretch out a hand toward her, frighten bright fog Yan immediately jumped up.


    She looked at the bamboo with a gloomy face, "what are you doing? You don''t know whether men and women are giving or receiving each other?"


    Hanging bamboo a Leng, suddenly patted on her head, "you this brain is very sober. Forget it, then have a rest! "


    Ming Wuyan stopped to have a rest. In order to have a rest, she pinched her arms and legs again. She had a rest for two hours.


    Seeing that the sun is going to set and it is going to be dark, Ming Wuyan thought that he could have a rest in another hour!Hanging bamboo seems to see her mind, said with a smile: "midnight to continue on the road, who let you just rest so long."


    Bright fog Yan stares at him, wronged way: "you have no human nature, which person is on the way in the middle of the night."


    Xuanzhu said with a smile: "it''s no use to be coquettish with me. I still have to catch up with you. If you can''t walk, I can hold you!"


    "Why don''t you take me? I can''t walk any more." The long sweet suddenly opened mouth, finish saying, also toward bright fog Yan winked.


    "You can''t go," he said without thinking


    Long Tian is very depressed. It''s really different!


    "Sweetie can''t walk, neither can I The bright fog Yan cleverly hugged the long sweet, indicated everybody wants to walk together.


    "Ask your elder martial brother to hold him. He can walk." Xuanzhu didn''t lift his eyes.


    He is patient with this girl, but also thanks to his own body, there is a soul in the control, even if it is sleeping, left some consciousness or let him to this girl better.


    However, he likes this girl very much, so he doesn''t mind, but this woman is joining in the fun.


    Ming Wuyan is also really afraid of hanging bamboo unhappy, do something to other people, so also followed, but the speed is really slow.


    After dark, hanging bamboo still did not stop, he took the bright fog Yan they walked another unknown secret road.


    Late at night, the hanging bamboo finally stopped, fingers flicked, a cluster of fire has been lit.


    He sat down and patted the position beside him to let Ming Wu Yan sit down.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little far away from him. He sat down and looked at the bamboo hanging in the light of the fire. His skin was close to the transparent bamboo hanging. He had deep doubts in his heart.


    Xuanzhu didn''t introduce her behavior, just chuckled, and said softly: "from the first meeting to now, you have made great progress!"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. The voice of xuanzhu was slightly different from before. It was softer, just like the xuanzhu she saw for the first time on Shenyin island.


    "Manhan is also in the Ferris cave. He probably doesn''t want you to go." Hanging bamboo sighed, and his eyes became distant.


    Mingwu Yanwei is surprised. She finds that Tiantian and the elder martial brother have not heard the sound of hanging bamboo, which makes her even more surprised.


    Xuanzhu looked at her and said with a smile, "they can''t hear you. Yexuan also wants that kind of thing. Whether I get it or he gets it depends on God''s will. Girl Yan, you don''t have to do anything. "


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help asking, "are you? Are you the hanging bamboo they are familiar with? "


    Xuanzhu nodded. After my soul was torn, I had the soul and personality of yexuan. He was impatient and irritable, but he was not a bad man. He would not hurt you. He just wanted me to disappear. If he asks you to take something like that, help him! "


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t quite understand.


    If he is xuanzhu, knowing that both Yiyin and xueyihan are looking for something like that for him, why should he give it to another xuanzhu!


    Or that night hanging!


    "Hanging bamboo sighed," he and I will eventually have a person to disappear, in fact, if that kind of thing made the night hanging, it might not be a good thing


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and blinked, "I don''t understand."


    Hanging bamboo chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you know, even if you help yexuan, it''s nothing. Manhan and Yiyin won''t blame you. Take good care of yourself, good accompany pretty cold! If I''m not here, say to Yi Yin for me, "bamboo heart is still there!"


    Mingwu Yan felt the bamboo heart not give up, just want to open his mouth to comfort him, listen to bamboo face a change, and dissatisfied roar. "Little girl, don''t pay any attention to that old man. He''s giving up his last words. Let''s go. Let''s keep going. "


    Ming Wuyan stood up, others saw him stand up, also immediately stood up.


    Ming Wu Yan went to the bamboo hanging in front of him and asked seriously, "what is the secret treasure you want?"


    Hanging bamboo chuckled, "how, are you going to help me?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and finally nodded, "if I can do it without violating morality and my own principles, I will help you."


    "I didn''t say that. That fierce man in your family must be the first one who won''t let you help me I''m very sober.


    "Let''s hear what''s in that skyscraper cave. We have a better chance of winning."


    Xuanzhu was silent for a moment, and then said: "the deepest part of the Ferris cave is an unintentional cave. If you want to get there, you have to have no desire, no desire, no greed, no evil, nothing Let''s put it this way. A dead man can easily get in. If a living creature goes in rashly, it''s a near death. What I want is in it. As for what it is, if you go into it, you will know. "


    "No greed, no evil, no desire, no desire?" Ming Wu Yan repeated this sentence carefully.


    She asks for everything, she wants everything, and her spiritual power is not as good as xuanzhu. Why does he need his help?

 Chapter 483

    "It''s human. How can it be without desire or desire! Younger martial sister, don''t go. " Mengge frowned and was very dissatisfied with what the man had done.


    Xuanzhu was too lazy to listen to mengge and said directly to Mingwu Yan, "tomorrow morning, you will follow me. These people will not follow me. Otherwise, I will be irresponsible if I die on the way."


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t like hanging bamboo to say so, he nodded, "OK!"


    Since everyone''s foot injury is good, knowing that there is danger ahead, it''s good to separate now.


    "No, Yan Yan, let''s go together!" Long Tian immediately objected.


    "Let''s go together." He said.


    Although the place Xiaoyan wants to go is very dangerous, they really can''t let Xiaoyan go alone.


    Yi sang just looks at Ming Wu Yan and wants to stop talking. He still hopes to follow Xiao Yan.


    "These people are bored to death, little girl. Now come with me." With that, xuanzhu''s hand suddenly waved on Mingwu Yan''s head, and a light appeared on her head. When other people came back, Mingwu Yan and xuanzhu had disappeared.


    Yan Yan disappeared, and long Tian felt that a support in her heart had fallen. She said with red eyes: "Yan Yan was taken away by that man, what should I do now? What shall we do? "


    Mengge''s heart is not taste, but see long Tian like this, still can''t help saying, "that man brought us here, presumably the Ferris cave is in this direction, we just look for it. If the younger martial sister is not here, you have to look like a elder martial sister. "


    Long Tian immediately wiped his eyes and cheered up.


    Yeah, it''s no use just being sad. They''re going to find her.


    Yi Lange also said: "there is a Ferris cave in this Ferris secret place, but few of us in the demon land have ever found the entrance to it. Most of the people who go in occasionally are dying. I think we''d better find Xiaoyan as soon as possible. "


    Yi Sang also nodded, "we will go along this secret road."


    "Good!" We all had no opinions, so we went all night.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan has already come out of the secret road and reached a high mountain.


    She looked at the bamboo hanging with a black jade card in her hand and said curiously, "what''s on your hand?"


    Before hanging bamboo, she seemed to wave it on her head, and then she came here.


    Hanging bamboo threw things to her, light way: "time and space system magic weapon, think at the beginning, or rather cold to hanging bamboo and Yi Yin, send you."


    Mingwuyan holds the black jade plate which feels as if it is congealed with fat, and finds that there is a blooming snow flame carved on it.


    This is indeed the sign of xueyihan''s private goods, and it''s the same pattern carved on the Xueyan token.


    She looked carefully and asked, "what''s the effect?"


    Xuanzhu looked at her suspiciously, "didn''t he give you a magic weapon?"


    Ming Wuyan shakes her head. Xue Yihan has only sent her the clothes that can make her become an adult in an instant, but nothing else.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, xuanzhu was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "I can''t see it. It''s pretty cold. That guy is very mean. If I don''t give you this, I''m afraid you''ll run away! "


    With that, he put out his hand and took back the black jade card that he had just given her. "Forget it, I won''t give you this. Next time, I''ll give you a better one."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the bamboo with bright eyes and quick hands depressed, "how did you turn back?"


    I knew that she had hidden it directly. Because it was easy to be cold, she changed her mind after seeing it more.


    "Come on, follow me." Hanging bamboo told a, and then walked in front.


    Ming Wu Yan curled his lips and followed him silently.


    After walking for a while, because xuanzhu didn''t look back, she quietly took out the immortal book and asked quickly.


    "I''m with xuanzhu. Where are you?"


    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t wait for an answer for a long time, so she put away the immortal book.


    On the other side, Xue Yihan, who has entered the secret cave of the skyscraper, is passing through the merciless waterfall. At the moment when there is a change in the immortal book, his body and mind are shocked. A powerful force directly pushes him out of the merciless waterfall and falls into the deep pool under the waterfall


    "It''s cold..." Yi Yin and Fei Xuan, who are standing under the waterfall, are so frightened that they exit the waterfall.


    Under the deep pool, the newly fallen snow is easy to be cold, and the body quickly flies up again, which makes people feel relieved at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Yin looks at him anxiously. Man Han has never failed in this level. It''s difficult because


    Snow easy cold lifted to lift sleeve, threw off a body of water drop, lightly sighed a, "that wench is afraid to miss me."


    With that, he took out his own immortal book and took a look at it. After that, the breath of his whole body changed."She''s with dangzhu!" The snow easy cold facial expression is tiny heavy, and quickly returned a chaos baby.


    Yi Yin''s face was no longer good, but he still tried to bear the discomfort in his heart and said, "then he must have brought Yan girl here now. Shall we wait for them or go in first?"


    "Wait a minute!" Snow easy cold hand holding Fairy Book God mud, hope chaos baby can quickly return his message.


    His heart is always hanging when he comes to the Ferris cave.


    When mingwuyan saw the news that snow was easy to be cold, she had already appeared at the gate of the Ferris secret cave.


    It never occurred to her that the entrance of the Ferris cave was not a cave, but the bottom of a lake. Looking at the lake with strange black whirlpool, her face was full of hesitation.


    When Xue Yihan asked where she was, she told him directly that she and xuanzhu had arrived at the entrance of the secret cave.


    Snow easy cold quickly returned to her a, "jump directly down the different spiral lake, I wait for you inside."


    Think of snow easy cold in waiting for her, bright fog Yan also not tangled, closed his eyes, directly jumped into that keep turning ah turn strange vortex.


    Hanging bamboo looked at her back, gently shook his head, and then jumped down.


    Jumping into the water, Ming Wuyan thought that she would be flooded, but she didn''t. when she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a dark cave.


    Are those vortices a space-time transport array?


    She walked slowly and found that the rocks on both sides were wet and covered with fungi. Her feet were a little wet. After a few steps, her shoes were wet.


    She resisted the cold and wet feeling from her feet and continued to walk forward. After a short walk, she found a big dry stone and sat down.


    Xuanzhu came over from behind her and said in a low voice, "this place can''t be sedentary. There will be snakes biting your butt."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, she stood up in panic.


    Looking back, she was terrified. Behind the place where she just sat, there were two big black snakes entangled in the corner.


    She ran away and then turned back to stare at the bamboo, "this ghost place is the Ferris cave!"


    "Are you afraid of snakes?" Hanging bamboo seems to find something new, curious asked.


    Mingwuyan ignored her, and the foot girl moved in her shoes. She was very uncomfortable, so her eyes looked farther away again, thinking whether she should go back to the marriage space to change a pair of shoes.


    When xuanzhu said that she was afraid of snakes, her eyes immediately glowed coldly, "I''m not afraid of snakes. I''m born to hate this kind of cold-blooded creature. I''m so soft that I don''t feel comfortable looking at it."


    "I''m still afraid!" Xuanzhu said with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan ignored him, shook his hand, took out a pair of shoes from the marriage space, turned around and quickly replaced a pair of clean shoes, and then threw the wet shoes back to the marriage space.


    Xuanzhu looked at her feet and said with a smile, "why don''t you feel that men and women are not giving and receiving each other right now?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. Then she remembered that in this world, women''s feet can''t be exposed casually. She snorted and stood up.


    "You are very economical. You even put away a pair of dirty shoes. It''s hard for you to wash them yourself?" Xuanzhu looks at her curiously.


    If it''s another woman, a pair of dirty and wet shoes. If it''s replaced with new shoes, this pair must be thrown away. This girl really cherishes things.


    The bright fog Yan picked the next eyebrow, very indifferent way: "have time to wash, and this shoe is snow easy cold to give me, I just don''t throw away."


    Every dress on her body, including her belly pocket and shoes, was prepared by the snow, but she was very precious.


    After hearing this, xuanzhu snorted coldly, "a small favor bought you. No wonder he ate you to death. Do you think he will be happy or angry to see you later? "


    He really can''t imagine that a cold man who is as cold as ice for thousands of years would prepare clothes and shoes for a woman. What a surprise!


    According to him, this girl, such a delicate little woman, should not be worthy of such a cold person


    "I know you are jealous of me. He must be happy to see me, but it''s not necessary to see you. " The bright mist Yan is cold to hum a.


    Xuanzhu laughed twice, "you know him. Come on, let''s go and witness it! "


    With that, he walked in front again.


    Mingwuyan also quickly followed up, because this time it was xueyihan who prepared rain boots for her. Stepping in the cave with water, there was a kind of Chi La Chi La sound. She stamped her foot, and the dirty water splashed on the snow-white clothes of the hanging bamboo, which made mingwuyan smile secretly.


    Xuanzhu looked back at her, then at her muddy clothes, but he didn''t say anything about her. He sighed in his heart that the girl was good at playing.


    After walking for a while, the cave suddenly brightened up, because the cave suddenly became a cliff, and it was the kind that couldn''t see to the end.


    Hanging bamboo suddenly in her ear, gloomy way: "jump down!"


    Ming Wu Yan felt it with her spiritual power, and found that the cliff was very deep, deep and bottomless. She took a step back, "that, you jump first!"Hanging bamboo said with a smile: "jump down, someone will catch you."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pushed the shrinking girl down the cliff

 Chapter 484

    Mingwu Yan feels that her body is falling all the time, and the feeling of not seeing the bottom makes her feel frightened.


    She tried to use her psychic power and slow down her descent


    Yadi, Xue Yihan has been guarding for a while. When he saw the chaos baby falling, his heart tightened, his arms extended, and he directly picked up the chaos baby.


    Fortunately, he didn''t trust chaos baby and went back a long way, otherwise he really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences


    When mingwuyan felt that she fell into a familiar and warm embrace, her face was full of disbelief.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, I don''t have hallucinations, do I?"


    Snow easy cold put her down, lightly rubbed her head, "not an illusion!"


    With that, he looked at the top of the cliff. When he saw the flash figure, his eyes were cold.


    "He pushed you down?" Snow easy cold, eyes suddenly cold, face flashed a touch of displeasure.


    The bright mist Yan lightly pulled down his clothes, low voice way: "he says that someone below will catch me.". But why didn''t he come down by himself? "


    Snow easy cold pulls chaos baby''s hand to walk toward inside, "how dare he come down now!"


    Ming Wu Yan followed Xue Yi Han for a while, then whispered, "it doesn''t look dangerous here. Why don''t you bring me here?"


    "It''s just appearances. I don''t want you to get hurt." With that, he stroked the baby''s soft hair.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t speak any more. He looked around at the bottom of the cliff. It was a piece of rock. Passing by, they saw another cave. The stone walls around the cave were inlaid with all kinds of gold and silver jewelry. There were even all kinds of spirit stones and elixirs. These things made the whole cave glitter and dazzling.


    Xue Yihan said in a soft voice: "although the things here are valuable, once they are moved, the cave will be closed, blocking the surrounding air, and the people inside will die. So, greedy people can''t walk. "


    "Oh Bright fog Yan clear nod, before hanging bamboo said to want to have no desire and no demand people can pass, this is probably a test!


    The cave was very long. Ming Wuyan felt that he had been walking for a long time, and his eyes were dazzled all the way.


    Until leaving this cave, Ming Wuyan saw something different.


    This is a grand canyon full of green plants. As soon as she was about to go down, she was held by the snow.


    "This is wanjian gorge. I''ll hold you!" Then he picked up the chaos baby again.


    Just as Xue Yihan flew away, many arrows came from all over the gorge, and the dense degree made Ming Wuyan dazzle.


    However, even so, snow easy cold hold her or around dodge a few times, quickly through the canyon.


    Through the gorge, they entered a cave again. The cave was so black that they could not see five fingers. The speed of the wind was very high. When they went in, they heard the wind whirring in the cave.


    Snow easy cold afraid of chaos in the arms of the baby uncomfortable, waved his hand, took out a shake awning, wrapped up her whole body, this just hold her to continue to move forward.


    Bright fog Yan did not dare to move, in the snow easy cold arms quietly listen to his heartbeat, listen to the wind around.


    It took a long time for the wind to disappear.


    When Xue Yihan put her down again, there was a lot of light around her. What caught the eye was a very big waterfall. Below the waterfall was a deep pool. The waterfall hit the rock, making a very amazing noise and shaking.


    Yi Yin and Fei Xuan are sitting next to the waterfall. When they see that man Han is holding Yan girl, they immediately stand up.


    Yi Yin looks behind them, but doesn''t find the person he wants to see. He can''t help sighing. Mingwuyan knew what Yiyin was looking at, so he explained: "xuanzhu didn''t come down from ya."


    Yi Yin nodded, "I know, he sent you to man Han, that is, he went to Wu Xin cave early by himself."


    Mingwuyan is surprised. It''s hard for him to come here. It''s not for him to help with the secret treasure, but for him to drag the snow and chill the hind legs of their group, which affects their journey?


    However, he didn''t come down from his career. It''s hard to get there. Is there another way to Wuxin cave?


    Xue Yihan gently stroked her face and said in a soft voice, "maybe he''s going another way, where the danger is greater, and he has to walk two more days. But it''s not in the way, it''s not affecting each other. "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Yi Yin apologetically. She always feels that her coming to the Ferris cave is causing them trouble.


    If it is not their own appearance, snow easy cold should not return to find themselves, delay their time.


    "Let''s go! Girl Yan, this is a merciless waterfall. You can''t think much of anything from here. You''d better follow me! " Non spin big courage to see a pretty cold one eye, whispered.


    Before pretty cold because of this girl, directly by the power of the merciless waterfall pop up, he really worried, now Yan girl came, pretty cold is not more difficult.The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, don''t understand this merciless waterfall have what special.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of the next chaos baby, "forget it, she still follows me! If we really can''t get through the merciless waterfall, you go first! "


    Yi Yin nodded and didn''t say anything. He held his breath, emptied everything, and calmly walked into the merciless waterfall. However, after only three Zhang''s walk, he was bounced out by a powerful force and fell directly into the deep pool. If it wasn''t for his powerful spiritual power, he flew directly up again, and Ming Wu Yan wanted to cry now.


    Yi Yin wiped off the water stains on her face and sighed heavily, "I can''t get through here every year. Feixuan, it''s up to you. "


    Feixuan sighed, nodded, and then walked into the merciless waterfall alone.


    He can pass the merciless waterfall, but he has never passed the next level of infatuated mirage, which is basically in vain.


    Originally, this time, the person they placed their greatest expectations on was pretty cold, but he was also stopped in this merciless waterfall.


    Non spin go in for a long time did not come out, Ming Wu Yan seems to understand, she whispered: "is the heart of the people can not pass this waterfall?"


    "It''s almost like this, girl Yan. You can try it with Manhan." Yi Yin suddenly made a sound.


    He is not at ease Yan girl a person to go, if she had an accident, pretty cold but will be distressed.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and shook his head. "I''ll try to go alone. If I''m bounced away, Xue Yi Han, you''ll catch me!"


    Finish saying, she stretched out a hand to embrace snow easy cold waist, eyes firm looking at him.


    If this is a merciless waterfall, two people together, it will become a love it? So she decided to try it on her own.


    Xue Yihan nodded her head lightly, brushed her lips with her fingers, and said, "be careful, if there is anything abnormal, just retreat."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nods, takes a look at Xue Yihan, and then walks into the merciless waterfall without turning back.


    The water of the merciless waterfall drips down like rain. Before she takes two steps, the water of the waterfall drenches her clothes. After thinking about it, she directly drapes the raincoat made by Xue Yihan on her body, and then moves forward quickly.


    To her surprise, she didn''t feel any resistance. Instead, she walked quite easily.


    Yi Yin outside the merciless waterfall was very surprised.


    "Pretty cold, you say, this wench is heartless, unexpectedly walk so easily."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice: "sometimes, heartlessness is affection, and affection is heartlessness. I''m going to look at her


    With that, he entered the merciless waterfall again.


    This time, he was not bounced out by the merciless waterfall. Soon, he found chaos baby in the waterfall.


    At this time, he found that chaos baby was staggering because he was running too fast. His intuition was to reach out to help her. At this time, a merciless force attacked them again and flew them out


    The speed was so fast that Ming Wu Yan didn''t react at all.


    If it wasn''t for a big hand on her waist, she would have cried.


    Because she had already seen the end of the waterfall. She was only two steps away from going out. Moreover, she had already seen the non whirling at the end of the waterfall.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t expect to become like this, he felt that he was stupid for the first time, how can he hold chaos baby at this time!


    Yi Yin saw that man Han and Yan girl were bounced out at the same time, with a look of surprise and surprise.


    This


    He thought that this time Manhan and Yanya had passed the merciless waterfall at the same time, but


    Mingwuyan is taken back by xueyihan before she is shot down the deep pool. However, she can''t help feeling sad when she sees Yiyin''s disappointed eyes after landing.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby look some lost, hurriedly way: "just now is my fault, we try again."


    "Well, try again!" Ming Wuyan gets up and goes into the merciless waterfall again.


    This time, Yiyin is at the front, mingwuyan is in the middle, xueyihan is at the end. Together, they enter the merciless waterfall.


    However, half the way to the waterfall, she was shot out


    Ming Wu Yan is almost reflective, so he wants to pull him. As a result, he is not held, and he is bounced away by a powerful force


    However, this time, she did not go to the deep pool, but in front of a dark, do not know where to go.


    She only knew that it was dark all around, her body was rising, should be upward


    No, how can the body go up?


    Just as she gathered her fire power and wanted to look around, there was a light in front of her eyes. There was a vast grassland in front of her. There were horses running and sheep eating on the grassland. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and the air was very good.


    She blinked hard and looked at the place in disbelief.Is it difficult to meet the dreamland again?


    At this time, a man in a purple cloud shirt came far away, and the man waved to her from a distance

 Chapter 485

    "Chaos baby, wake up..." Snow easy cold will suddenly faint in the past chaos baby into the arms, worried about caressing her face.


    Mingwuyan was watching the man in purple cloud shirt come towards him, and waved to him. Suddenly, she heard the voice of Xue Yihan. She turned her head immediately. Suddenly, it was dark. She felt some cold hands on her waist again.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the worried snow with a confused face.


    What happened to her?


    What I saw just now is really an illusion?


    "I''m awake." Snow easy cold relieved a breath, encircle chaos baby''s hand not from of tight some.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ming Wuyan rubs her eyes hard, and then reaches out her hand to touch her face, which is easy to be cold and snowy. She is not relieved until she feels warm and cool in her palm.


    "It''s OK. You just fainted for a while." Snow easy cold lightly stroked the hair before her forehead, lowered the head to kiss on her forehead, "better?"


    The bright mist Yan "Er" a, sat up straight body, the vision sees to all around, she discovers here incredibly still that ruthless waterfall.


    Well, the waterfall is so heartless.


    "By the way, what about Yiyin?" She remembers that Yi Yin was also shot out.


    "He went another way to chase the bamboo. We''ll try again later. If we can''t, we''ll go back! " Snow easy cold distressed looking at the arms of the little woman, eyes full of tenderness.


    In fact, he didn''t take chaos baby before. On the one hand, it''s too dangerous here. On the other hand, it''s because the girl is here. He can''t be merciless.


    Now it seems that even if chaos baby does not come, every corner of his heart is her, how can he be merciless.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. When I was in a coma, did I see the dreamland? I saw a big grassland with many horses and sheep, and a man in a purple cloud shirt waved to me..."


    Snow easy cold listened to her words, not from of a surprised, "wear the man of purple cloud shirt?"


    "Yes Yes! But I didn''t see what he looked like. I wanted to pass by, and then I heard you call me... " Bright fog Yan will see before the scene with snow easy cold again.


    Xue Yihan''s face was slightly heavy. After a while, she said, "the predecessor of Wuxin cave in the Motian secret cave is actually a Ziyun hall. According to the legend of the heavenly family, the owner here is a man who likes to wear purple cloud clothes, so later generations call it Ziyun Cave. Later, because most people can''t get through the merciless waterfall and the merciless array in front of it, they call it Wuyun cave Heart hole. Chaos baby, let''s try again


    If he guesses well, what chaos baby accidentally sees should be the spiritual knowledge left by the owner of Ziyun hall.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then tightly held Xue Yi Han''s hand. In fact, she was a little afraid of being bounced out again.


    However, when they walked into the merciless waterfall, there was nothing unusual, and the road was very smooth.


    Just in the middle of the journey, Ming Wuyan''s body suddenly softened, his eyes darkened, and he fainted.


    She felt her body floating upward again. When she came back, she saw the boundless grassland again. There were still so many horses and sheep bleating. The sky was blue and white. Everything was like the dream before.


    This time, the man in the purple cloud shirt is still waving to himself.


    Mingwu Yan thinks about it and goes over there


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the face of the purple cloud shirt becomes clearer


    This is a beautiful man whose facial features are as quiet as purple clouds. A pair of purple eyes have a kind of unspeakable nobility. She stood there for a long time and asked, "who are you?"


    The man in purple stares at her for a while, then smiles faintly. "I didn''t expect that what I''m waiting for is a little girl. It''s just fate! Little girl, come here! Get closer to me


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "who are you?"


    The man in purple didn''t answer her. His hand was empty. A hand of empty shadow fell on her pulse. A moment later, the man in purple was surprised.


    "Chaotic body, no wonder you can pass through my merciless waterfall. It seems that I have a successor!"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned again because of the man in purple, so he could peep at his body?


    She raised her hand, also want to give this man a spiritual pulse to see, this is an illusion, or a real person. Just, when nothing arrived, she was stunned!


    No pulse?


    It''s just a mirage?


    The man in purple laughed because of his actions. "It''s just a touch of spiritual consciousness I left behind. My body disappeared tens of millions of years ago. My name is Ziyun. I''m the only Sanxian in the six realms who destroys his medical spirit. You and I are predestined friends, you can be my disciple of Ziyun! "


    With that, he raised his hand again. The bright mist Yan, who had not recovered, was immediately covered by a purple light. Her feet bent down inexplicably and bowed three times to the man in purple.This kind of forced feeling is really uncomfortable, a little dizzy, but she has no way, who let others worse than her!


    Ziyun took a look at her and said with a smile, "you can''t help if you are uncomfortable. This is soul worship. You will be my disciple no matter you live or die in the future."


    Ming Wuyan stood up depressed and patted her dirty legs. What kind of ghost worshipped her? She worshipped her three times. How could she feel that her feet were numb after kneeling all day long.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Ziyun suddenly looked at her and asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him in surprise, "I thought you knew everything! You don''t know anything, so you''ll be my master? "


    After staring at her for a while, Ziyun explained, "I''m just a shadow of spiritual consciousness. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t know everything. You can see me not only because of your special constitution, but also because you have the breath of medical space..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "this thing is your master. I fell into reincarnation when I destroyed the medical spirit. It was almost destroyed at that time. I didn''t expect that you were very predestined with it, and actually repaired it. My disciple of Ziyun is really a great little girl. "


    Ming Wu Yan widens his eyes. He looks at the man with purple eyes in front of him. Is he the former owner of the medical space?


    "Don''t be surprised, everything in the world has a fixed number! Little girl, I don''t have anything special for you. You can take everything from Ziyun Cave. Take this! "


    Say, a purple bead appeared in the hand of bright mist Yan.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at the purple bead son in the hand, "what is this?"


    "With it, you can safely pass through all the mechanisms here. After you leave, crush the bead, everything here will be buried, and the spiritual sense of being a teacher will disappear."


    "What''s in it?" Ming Wu Yan is quite curious.


    Ziyun said with a smile: "there''s nothing special about it. Except for some heaven and Earth Spirit herbs, all the treasures are in the medical spirit space. When you are strong, you will naturally see them."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately remembered an important thing.


    Because she wanted help from others, she even called the master, "master, how do you unlock the chair in the medical space? I want to learn the direction of healing the soul. Can you teach me? "


    She thought that the master of the medical spirit space should be a person who has a strong medical ability. Maybe it''s not difficult to cure the soul!


    Ziyun''s nihilistic hand tried again on her pulse and said thoughtfully: "the medical spirit space has fused with the Holy Grail of the spirit family. If so, the person you are going to heal must be a person from the spirit kingdom. When all the diagnostic chairs are removed, there will be new changes in the medical spirit space. The secret record of medical spirit as a teacher is in it. You are good to practice. There are many ways to heal the soul. There are many soul cultivation plants in the Ziyun Cave, but your spiritual power is not enough to refine the elixir for soul injury... "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that he could not refine the elixir to cure the soul injury, he was immediately worried, "master, is there any other way? I''m in a hurry. My mother was hurt by bad people... "


    She quickly said her mother''s situation again, hoping to get the guidance of her beautiful master.


    Ziyun sighed: "little girl, I can''t help you as a teacher. Being a teacher is just a touch of spiritual knowledge If you want to cultivate the elixir to cure the soul pill, you must have the light of purple spirit. I just saw that your aura can only barely reach the orange level.... "


    "But I will revive the spirit. Isn''t this the healing ability of the Yellow spirit?" Mingwuyan refutes him.


    She felt that maybe she should work harder, be more serious, and be more prepared. Maybe the elixir that can cure the soul injury can also be refined!


    Ziyun shook his head. "Although spirit recovery is an orange level spirit healing skill, it''s because you are a chaotic body. You can turn the five elements into a specific spiritual power, so you can use it beyond the level. However, there is also a disadvantage. You may have a little healing skill for each level, but none of them can reach the highest level. As a result, you will never be able to heal a little more serious soul injury, such as your mother''s... "


    The bright fog Yan heard here to be afraid, some helpless way: "that can how do?"


    She works so hard to see people and come to the demon land to experience, so that she can heal her mother.


    Ziyun sighed, "you girl, if you can come a few years earlier, I can teach you more. But now, my spiritual sense can''t last long. I can only tell you that when you leave, you must crush the Ziyun bead in your hand. In this way, you will see the last gift from master..."


    With that, Ziyun''s figure faded away


    Ming Wuyan cried in a hurry: "master, why do you want to destroy the medical spirit?"


    Ziyun took a deep look at her and sighed, "fate comes and ends. Maybe, when you really grow up, we''ll see you again!"


    With that, Ziyun''s figure completely disappeared, and Mingwu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 486

    "Did you see the man in purple again?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up, a sigh of relief.


    After a while, he found that chaos baby had a soul mark on his body. It was a seal of God, belonging to the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Is chaos a master?


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, then nod.


    She opened her palm and found a purple bead in it. Looking around, she found that she and Xue Yihan were still in the merciless waterfall.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I''m a master!" She looked down at herself. There was nothing wrong with her. She was relieved again.


    Snow easy cold looking at her, slightly hook lips, "I know, you suddenly worship a master, or a very powerful master."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and told Xue Yi Han what happened just now. Then he looked at him suspiciously, "what does self destruction mean?"


    The eye color of snow easy cold is tiny heavy, light voice way: "probably is met what can''t solve matter and be forced to make the next choice.". Since he said the things here are for you, it means there should be no danger ahead. Let''s go! "


    He also did not expect that such a heavy organ of no heart hole, unexpectedly instantly changed the master, chaos baby became the master here.


    It''s just that things change. It''s true.


    They two hand in hand, very easy to walk through the unintentional hole, and finally in front of the encounter can not break through the illusion of non spin.


    Non spin see pretty cold and Yan girl appear together, full of surprise, and then look at two people holding hands, he is more surprised.


    Didn''t you say it''s from the heartless waterfall? These two people are lovers holding the hand of the son. Can they pass at the same time?


    "Gone." Snow easy cold saw not to revolve one eye, then toward entered this infatuation phantom''s dreamland.


    After entering the room, Ming Wuyan found that it was a mirror room. There were mirrors made of spirit stones in all directions. It seemed that they were all some of themselves, which made people collapse.


    However, when Mingwu Yan raised her hand, the purple cloud beads on her hand gave out a purple light, all the mirrors lost their luster, and a long passage appeared in front of them.


    He was shocked and wanted to say something, but seeing that man Han was calm and didn''t mean to speak, he had no choice but to keep silent and followed man Han and Yan girl into this passage.


    After passing through this long passage, they successfully passed nearly ten hurdles, and then reached the so-called unintentional cave.


    It was very narrow and full of many plants she had never seen before.


    Most of these plants are translucent in color. Each plant has only one leaf. Above the leaf is a dazzling golden spherical flower like the sun. There is a layer of shadow on the edge of the flower, which looks like the light of the sun.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to touch lightly, that gold ball flower fell down, then disappeared not to go.


    Xue Yihan gently took her hand and explained in a soft voice, "these are the flowers of the soul. They are used to cultivate the soul. They need to be collected with a Horcrux."


    With that, he took out a black octagonal lamp and shook it gently. All the flowers of souls around him gathered towards the octagonal lamp, and soon turned into a little golden sunlight and got into the black octagonal lamp.


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "you come in here, want is these soul flower?"


    Xue Yihan throws the octagonal lamp to Feixuan, who follows her. Then she takes her to the other side and says, "No. What we need for hanging bamboo is... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw a figure flash quickly, and quickly leaped over them, toward the deeper part of the no heart hole.


    Snow easy cold eyes color a cold, pull chaos baby immediately chase inside


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t see clearly, she also knew that the figure just now was hanging bamboo. She couldn''t help quickening her pace.


    Just when they reached the depth of Wuxin cave, xuanzhu had already picked up a jade cup on a shelf in the depth


    "Don''t..." Yi Yin suddenly arrived in a hurry.


    Ming Wu Yan heard the sound and looked at it. He didn''t know what he had experienced for a long time. His clothes were broken into rags. His whole body seemed to be seriously injured and dripping blood.


    Just as she wanted to go forward to see his injury, she was surrounded by snow.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to move, just looking at the Yi Yin who was covered with blood walking towards the hanging bamboo.


    At this time, she saw clearly that the deepest part of the no heart hole was a simple bedroom, where there was a bed, a variety of medicine cabinets, and many bottles and jars, which were once inhabited.


    She can''t help but think of her own master. Is it difficult for her to come to Ziyun master''s residence?


    What''s that hanging bamboo holding?


    Snow easy cold seems to know what chaos baby is thinking, low voice way: "that is merciless poison, once take, will cut off the deepest emotion in the heart. If it''s hanging bamboo, it will be Yi Yin who will be forgotten. If it''s hanging bamboo at night, the result will be different. "Ming Wuyan looks at Yiyin and xuanzhu sympathetically. Some of them can''t bear to see the next picture.


    At the same time, she is also very curious about why there is such a thing in her master''s Ziyun Cave. Moreover, snow is easy to be cold, and they all know that it is here.


    "In order to follow me, you destroyed half of your cultivation. I''m not him. I can''t be moved." With that, yexuan drinks the cup of heartless poison with a very firm look, and then looks at the bright fog face protected by the snow.


    "I''m sorry, little girl. As early as in Shenyin Island, I knew that you had the medical space of Ziyun fairy. That''s why you came. This is for you. Good bye


    Finish saying, hang bamboo threw a string of purple bracelet to her, then instantly disappeared.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the purple bracelet, he was stunned. The purple bead on the bracelet was just like the purple cloud bead on his hand?


    He


    At the moment when xuanzhu left, Aiyin lost his look and fell down


    Xue Yihan frowned and raised her hand. She protected Yi Yin''s heart with her spiritual power, and then looked at Fei Xuan who had been stunned.


    "Take him and get out of here!"


    Noncycle God, pull the Yi Yin, take him, quickly left.


    And snow easy cold also took chaos baby''s hand, left the no heart hole.


    The speed of leaving is very fast. In a short time, they have appeared on the top of the Ferris cave. After a moment of hesitation, Ming Wuyan still crushed the purple cloud bead in his hand


    At the moment when the purple cloud beads were crushed, mingwuyan heard the roaring sound from the bottom of the earth. At the same time, a light flew out from the entrance of the lake bottom, and went into mingwuyan''s medical space.


    She took a close look and found that there were a lot of gold and silver jewelry and Lingzhi herbs in her medical space, which looked like things in the Ferris cave.


    Hard to come by. Is the last gift mentioned by master Ziyun referring to these treasures?


    Just when she was in a trance, she felt a heat coming from her hand. Looking down, she saw that the string of ziyunzhu bracelet given to her by hanging bamboo was emitting a powerful spirit of fire.


    She wants to take off the bracelet, but the bracelet can''t be taken off. She frowns. When she tries to take it off with spiritual power, Xue Yihan''s hand lightly covers her hand.


    "Wear it! Ziyun bead chain is an ancient body protection artifact. It can also detect your spiritual power. I''ll tell you later. "


    "Well! Na Yiyin and xuanzhu... "


    "It''s up to heaven! We all tried our best Xue Yi sighed.


    "Xuanzhu said that he knew when he was in Shenyin island that I had the medical space of master Ziyun. How could he know?" There are several knots in Mingwu Yan''s heart, so he is very confused.


    What''s more, the Ziyun bead chain is just as difficult as the Ziyun bead that master Ziyun gave him


    "Don''t think about it! I''ll let the African Americans go back! Do you want to go back to wufangcheng with me first, or do you want to stay here for training? "


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is going to arrange for Yiyin and xuanzhu, so she takes the initiative to stay.


    "Go ahead and get busy. I''m going to find Tiantian now. My experience is not over yet! I haven''t found my Ferris secret yet


    Snow easy cold micro hook lower lip, stroked her pretty face, "that wait for me to come back!"


    As a matter of fact, no matter how many Ferris treasures there are, they are not as good as the purple cloud bead chain in chaos baby''s hands. However, chaos baby can''t help wanting other Ferris treasures.


    With the ziyunzhu bracelet, he doesn''t have to worry too much even in the Ferris secret place.


    "I see. Go and do your work! Goodbye The bright mist Yan smiles and caresses the snow easy cold face.


    As soon as he left, I''m afraid he won''t see him for many days!


    Xue Yihan grabs his hand, bends down and kisses her attractive mouth


    After a while, he let go of Jiao and gasped for chaos baby, "take good care of yourself, and go back to the marriage space when you are tired!"


    "I see!" Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, and then watched the snow easy cold leave, disappeared in front of his eyes, he just left, began a person''s experience road.


    On the first day, Ming Wu Yan didn''t meet anyone or any danger.


    The next day, she encountered a storm. Originally, she wanted to run back to the marriage space to avoid it, but she saw a person struggling to guess the storm and rain. The appearance of hard work but full of perseverance made her look more.


    When she found that the man was coming towards her own direction, mingwuyan stood there and waited. When she got closer, she found that the man who was coming towards her side was Kong tongyulian of Lingfeng college.


    When Kongtong Yulian sees that the person in front of her is Mingwu Yan, she is also surprised. However, her steps are still working hard. When she comes to Mingwu Yan, she gasps."Why are you here? Alone? "


    This is the first time that she sees her alone. She looks like a lonely beauty in the rain. It''s beautiful and distressing!

 Chapter 487

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, are you alone?"


    Although she didn''t want to show her weakness, she still nodded, "I got separated from other people when the skyscraper secret place was foggy, so did you!"


    Usually, most of them are scattered because of the fog.


    It''s not terrible to be separated. As long as you are alive, there is hope for everything.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer yes or no, just casually asked, "don''t you see anyone else all the way?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus sat down and sighed, "see!" After a pause, she added, "corpse!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s very interesting for you to talk. Do you want to go with me now?"


    She remembers that the empty tongyulian didn''t like to come by herself.


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at her one eye, nodded, "that you follow me, rest assured, although I don''t like you, but I will take care of you as far as possible, won''t leave you."


    In Kong tongyulian''s opinion, she is a delicate beauty who needs to be protected everywhere. You can tell from the people who protect her around her.


    Along the way, she only saw her flirtatious, ability she had doubts, but now see a person in the wind and rain, probably is really no ability.


    Because few people stand here in such a storm.


    Although Ming Wuyan thinks Kong tongyulian''s words are funny, he doesn''t say anything when he sees her serious expression and continues to play her delicate image.


    "Usually I haven''t been taken care of by people. Now I''ll give you a chance to take care of me." Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile.


    Say, this empty tongyulian she is not so annoying, every time I see her, she has a kind of interest to tease her play.


    Perhaps, this is also because she and Nangong swift are enemies! It''s said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although this Kongtong Yulian doesn''t speak so pleasantly, she at least has the same heart.


    Comparatively speaking, she hates Nangong Swiftlet''s kind of two faced, like to pretend weak woman.


    Kongtongyulian heard that mingwuyan was giving to take care of her. She couldn''t help but feel funny. She felt that the brain of beauty was always different from that of normal people, so she didn''t say anything.


    They had a rest. When the wind blew and the rain stopped, they were on their way again.


    Because there is no destination, they are walking along the existing forest road, one after the other, although they did not speak, but also very harmonious.


    Because it had rained before, the road was quite wet, and there was more and more mud. Ming Wuyan didn''t get wet because of her rain boots, but Kong Tongyu lotus was not so lucky. Her feet were wet, and her feet seemed to be swollen.


    "Don''t you treat your feet?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Kong Tongyu lotus is a descendant of the medicine king family. She should have a lot of elixirs. How could she let her injury go?


    The sky Tong rain lotus shakes head, "I this is a small wound, if this small wound also uses the Dan medicine, perhaps I can''t live to walk out here. I''m not like you. I don''t have a plan to do things. Although I''m good at Royal medicine and alchemy, I always give people a lot of pills. I''m not a good man. If you are not a close friend, never waste a pill. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. This Kong Tong Yu Lian is a very real person and very independent, although she doesn''t agree with some of her views.


    Small injuries are also injuries. If you don''t pay attention, it will become a big injury and a serious illness. It will be more troublesome at that time.


    "Let''s go! When the weather clears up, it will be the peak period of Mibao''s hair in July. Whether you can get something useful depends on yourself. " In order to take care of Mingwu Yan, kongtongyulian didn''t walk fast, so she was silent for a while, and she couldn''t help saying more.


    These people from Yutian college come all the way to the demon land, and they can''t come back without any harvest. I hope this bright mist can have a quick eye!


    The bright mist Yan "Er" a, smile.


    It''s interesting that the empty tongyulian still cares about her.


    They walked for a long time. When it was dark, they found a clean place to rest. Mingwu Yan thought about it and set up a camp. However, the sky Tongyu lotus didn''t make it. He just said casually, "you sleep, I''ll help you guard it!"


    Mingwuyan sat in the camp and looked at the empty tongyulian who was raising the fire there. He couldn''t help feeling, "let''s have a rest together. I''ll let my spirit beast come out to guard!"


    With that, she summoned wonton, dumplings, snowy night and little dou to stay outside the camp.


    When seeing the four spirit beasts that suddenly appeared, Kong Tongyu lotus was surprised, "you You have four spirit beasts? Also And a snow elf? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "you are very special. Usually people can''t see my snowy night and Little Dipper."


    Even Tiantian and elder martial sister queya have never seen one of them.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian rubbed her eyes. After a while, she said, "my biggest characteristic is not royal medicine, but good eyesight. I can treat and see."As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes? You said you could see doctors? "


    Isn''t Yishi the immortal diagnostic power of elder martial brother?


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at her one eye, "you so surprised do what?"? The people of Kongtong family are all talented in medicine. There are several people in each generation who have the ability of medical vision. "


    Mingwu Yan is a little stunned. She suddenly thinks of something. Xue Yihan once said about the life experience of the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is actually from the demon land


    Hard to come, will it have something to do with Kongtong family?


    "You don''t know much about it. Medical vision is nothing. It''s just that the diagnosis and treatment is a little easier than that of ordinary doctors, and they can see people clearly. " The sky Tong rain lotus once again glanced at the bright fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "you said that medical vision is nothing, it must be because you are weak. For the people who use the imperial medicine and imperial diagnosis, it''s a lot of bulls to know medical vision!"


    Kong tongyulian didn''t refute her this time, because her spiritual power is really not strong. She can enter and leave the Ferris mysteries many times without hindrance because of her good eyesight. However, this kind of eyesight is good, and she is often stupid when she meets the fog.


    After all, it''s still too weak.


    However, no matter how weak you are, you should be stronger than the bright mist with empty appearance!


    But in order not to hurt her, she didn''t say anything.


    That night, Ming Wuyan slept heavily, and Kong tongyulian also took a nap by the tree outside the camp tent.


    After daybreak, mingwuyan had already smelled the smell of food when she got up. She went out of the tent and found that kongyuanyulian had already cooked two bowls of Qiansi silver noodles and was putting out the fire nearby.


    As soon as she saw the bright mist coming out, she said immediately, "eat, we''ll be on our way for a while."


    A smile crossed the lips of Ming Wu Yan, "thank you!"


    She was really surprised that the empty tongyulian could cook for herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t even think about it, Kong Tongyu took a bite of chopsticks and asked, "don''t you check it before eating? What if it''s poisonous? "


    How did a person like her, who had no sense of defense, live so long.


    Ming Wuyan put the bowl down and wiped the corners of his mouth with a smile, "I can see that there is no poison in this side, and my eyes are also very good."


    Then she took out the mushroom sauce she had made in the Ferris mirage from her own space, poured some into the bowl, and asked Kong tongyulian, "do you want it? There are poisonous mushrooms in it. "


    The sky Tong rain lotus aimed one eye, bowl directly pushed toward her this side some, "come to a little, reciprocity!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pours some mushroom sauce into her bowl. Then he closed the lid, picked up the chopsticks, tripped a few times, and ate slowly.


    When she had just had a bite, her eyes suddenly narrowed


    The taste of this mushroom sauce seems to be different from what I imagined!


    Special delicious, special refreshing, eat down the whole body are warm, like a spiritual force into the body, how is this going on?


    After taking a mouthful of it, Kong Tongyu lotus was also surprised, "this is Is it made of tianlinggu


    With that, she opened the half bottle of mushroom sauce that Ming Wuyan had confiscated. She widened her eyes and saw that there were some tiny mushrooms in the bottle


    "You..." Kong Tongyu lotus just wanted to spit out what she had eaten.


    Tianlinggu is a kind of elixir of the immortal family. It has been used as a treasure for thousands of years. It was chopped to make mushroom sauce. It''s really outrageous!


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t know what''s going on. The mushroom sauce seems to be different from when she first made it. Why?


    "Well, wait for me!" With that, Ming Wuyan ran back to the camp, and then ran back to his own medical space.


    This can of mushroom sauce is placed in the medical space because it can''t be put in its own Lingli refrigerator. Along with them are several bottles of mushroom sauce and some pills.


    However, when she returned to the medical spirit space, she found that the whole space was full of Tianling mushrooms, one by one growing better. At first glance, her space seemed to become a garden for growing mushrooms.


    She rubbed her eyes with a headache, then went in and found the pile of pills and mushroom sauce in the corner.


    At this moment, Xiaodi flew over and said excitedly: "master, I found that even if there is no soil in the medical spirit space, I can plant anything the master wants to grow here! I planted the new batch of Lingzhi herbs in the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon. It will be much more convenient for the master to use them in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved. It turned out that these were made by Xiaodi.


    She picked up a bottle of mushroom sauce and asked curiously, "do you have anything in it?"


    Xiaodi nodded excitedly, "yes, Tianling mushroom is good in everything, and it can keep food fresh. I think the host should like to eat these mushroom sauce, so I added a little bit in it."


    "Tell me next time, you''ll scare me. Also, take away the mushrooms in the space, and find another place to grow them... "Command small ground, she just left the medical spirit space, just, when she returned to camp, but found empty Tong rain lotus disappeared!

 Chapter 488

    How can a good person disappear?


    Besides, she didn''t leave for long at all.


    She looked around, but she didn''t find the lotus, so she put away the camp. Before she went far, she saw a man hanging upside down in a tree, and it was the lotus that had just disappeared, and he was in a coma.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. He raised his hand slightly and saved the empty Tongyu lotus hanging upside down with a spirit power sword.


    She pries open the mouth of the empty Tongyu lotus and feeds her a pill. Soon, the empty Tongyu lotus wakes up.


    "What happened to you just now?" Bright mist frowns.


    How could she be knocked unconscious and hang upside down here after a while?


    The sky Tong rain lotus first rubbed to rub the head, wait to return to the spirit, she also has some perplexity.


    "I don''t know. As soon as you left, there was a strange wind. I don''t know anything."


    Bright fog frowns, strange wind? Strange wind can also grow a hand will be empty Tong rain lotus with a rope tied upside down in the tree?


    It must be for human''s sake, but who will it be?


    "Feel for yourself, is there any discomfort?" Ming Wu Yan looked around and found nothing special.


    The sky Tong rain lotus carefully checked on oneself a turn, in addition to the foot injury as before, to have no what where uncomfortable.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go!" This time, bright mist Yan walked in front.


    This skyscraper is very big and has many unknown dangers.


    It used to be said that there are a lot of things that can''t be controlled by the snow and the cold. It''s dangerous. It seems to be true.


    About an hour and a half later, they heard the fighting and the roar of Warcraft. They were on guard immediately.


    "Go and have a look!" The sky Tong rain lotus looked at the bright fog Yan one eye, hesitated for a while and then said, "you are behind me, if the situation is not right, don''t go forward."


    Finish saying, the sky Tong rain lotus quickly has the place of fight sound to run.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and ran to the past immediately.


    In front is a large lake. The water in the lake has almost been drained. Several people are attacking a Warcraft with a curved head and corner. The scene is very spectacular. Sword flower, spark, and all kinds of spiritual attacks are attacking the Warcraft in all aspects.


    Warcraft''s body has appeared several holes, blood is gurgling down, but the recruitment is still fierce.


    Looking at the people who besieged Warcraft, it was clear that they were the people in the Elven world. The person who rushed to the front was Fusang Yuchen.


    Mingwu Yanwei is surprised. Even Fusang Yuchen tries so hard to attack Warcraft. It shows that they have found something useful!


    Something that Fusang Yuchen likes should be very good!


    The sky Tong rain lotus sees bright fog Yan suddenly stop not to walk, she curiously way: "you are not with this spirit kingdom of dust King know?"? You''re not going to help him? "


    It''s said that the dust king is the admirer of Ming Wu Yan. If she goes down to save him, he will be moved and confused!


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said lazily, "I''m not sick. Why do I help him. You''re going, you''re going


    Empty Tong rain lotus a Leng, also stand still.


    They stood in the dark and watched the tiger fight.


    Not to mention, this Fu sang Yu Chen''s skill is good. He has no weakness in killing Warcraft, and he is fast, ruthless and accurate.


    This sharp horn Warcraft is estimated to be at the general level!


    When she just thought about it, when the people in the original spirit kingdom were about to win, the eyes of Warcraft suddenly gave out a green light, which was a strange light. Then, the body of Warcraft inflated like a balloon


    Bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, this war general level Warcraft is going to self violence?


    Air Tong rain lotus also found, she held her breath, did not dare to move.


    You know, this kind of Warcraft self violence at the general level, some people here are afraid that they will die.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan only felt a huge wave coming in front of him. After a "roar", the sky was full of green, so green that people couldn''t see anything.


    The first reaction of bright fog Yan is to put up the protective cover and cover himself with the empty Tung rain lotus next to him.


    Soon, mingwuyan heard something hitting her shield. After a long time, the green disappeared from the sky. Looking ahead, several people were lying in disorder, and the Warcraft had disappeared, which was the result of self violence.


    "Are those people dead?" Empty Tong rain lotus stood up, looking at the front, but did not move.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it and found that someone was moving. She frowned and said, "there are still people who are not dead."


    "Do you want to save people?" The sky Tong rain lotus curiously looks at bright fog Yan.


    She heard that mingwuyan''s medical ability is very powerful, but she also heard that saving the dead and healing the wounded is the business of saints and God, so she probably won''t save these people!However, these people are the people of the spirit kingdom. They really can''t help themselves. Is that ok?


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "go and have a look first!"


    She really didn''t want to save these people, but she remembered what master Ziyun had said to her.


    He said that if he wanted to unlock the other diagnostic chairs in the medical and spiritual space, he had to heal the people in the Elven world.


    However, if she wants to cure the people in the spirit world, she can''t choose another time to go to the spirit world! Now there are ready-made ones here!


    However, if you want her to save Fusang Yuchen, her heart is actually unwilling.


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at her one eye, some accidents, she is willing to take care of the suspicion, to take care of the life and death of these people.


    She also thought that Ming Wu Yan, a woman who loves beauty and becomes infatuated, did not like such bloody scenes.


    As soon as mingwuyan''s figure flashed, people had already appeared in the center of the lake in front of him. At this time, there were seven people lying on the ground. Some people''s hands were broken, some people''s feet were broken, some people were in a coma, and some people couldn''t get up with their eyes open. They looked really miserable.


    However, even in such a tragic picture, these people did not die because they were protected by a spirit weapon.


    Fusang Yuchen, who was closest to Warcraft before, was in a coma.


    Funny thing, even in a coma, he was still holding the blown up horn of Warcraft.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian took a look at Fu sang Yu Chen holding the horn of Warcraft, and then looked at Xiang Ming Wu Yan, "I don''t have much elixir on me. I won''t save these people. If you want to save them, you can save yourself!"


    Almost all of her pills are used to protect herself. In her experience, she hardly saves others. This is her own survival law.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to go, but someone who was awake had recognized her and asked in a low voice, "Miss Ming, help us..."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, stopped, turned his head and attached it to the ear of Kong Tong Yu Lian, and said in a low voice, "how about you do me a favor?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at her one eye, "you say to see, I not necessarily will agree."


    With a smile, Mingwu Yan took out five bottles of pills and handed them to her. "I know you used more pills when you were very red a few days ago. Now you are so little that you can''t cure your foot injury. If you are willing to help me, these pills will be given to you as a thank you."


    Empty Tong rain lotus a Leng, "these Dan medicine all want to give me?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "that''s right, and it''s just a certain reward I paid. As for whether you agree or not, you can open the pill bottle first to have a look!"


    Kong Tongyu Lian hesitated for a moment, opened a bottle of pills, her eyes lit up immediately, then opened the second bottle of pills, and then the third one


    When she saw that all the five pills in the bottle were the best pills that she could not make up to now, the shock and surprise flashed in her eyes were beyond words.


    She took a deep breath several times before she said, "go ahead! I''ll help you! "


    No one can''t get along with these elixirs. In this skyscraper secret place, Elixir means a second life. Therefore, no one will refuse Ming Wu Yan for a long life.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, she knows she will agree.


    Just as she walked towards the sober but immovable guard of the spirit Kingdom, Kong tongyulian said curiously again: "how can you have so many pills? You made it yourself? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at her and said with a smile, "I''m beautiful. I''m coquettish with men. Which man doesn''t give me the best thing."


    The sky Tong rain lotus Leng for a while, then rolled a white eye to her, "all right! You are beautiful! What do you want me to do for you? "


    Ming Wuyan smiles mysteriously. She goes to the ear of Kong tongyulian and whispers a word. She is surprised that Kong tongyulian is silly


    She is


    The bright mist Yan also ignores the empty Tong rain lotus dull appearance, directly walked to that looking at the elf Kingdom person side of oneself to seek cure.


    She called a spirit pulse for this person, and then said in a low voice: "men and women are different, you wake up, I''m sorry to start, you might as well faint first, I can help you cure."


    Her voice is gentle and soft, like a warm wind in spring, even with a little fragrance of flowers. The man nodded quietly.


    He just blinked his eyes, a gentle spirit came, in front of a black, fainted.


    Ming Wuyan raised her finger slightly, pulled the man up with her spirit power, and dragged him back to the medical spirit space.


    Not to mention, this time, she made the right decision. The comatose person was safely brought into the medical and spiritual space by her, and one of the six spiritual chairs that had been locked had been unlocked.


    With a wave of her hand, she threw the man directly into the chair and sat down. All she could hear was that the man''s skeleton cracked, and it seemed that she was more seriously injured.


    Mingwuyan looks at the spiritual diagnosis table, and a soul doll appears directly. Without small interpretation, she has automatically interpreted the injury on this person.


    It''s the fracture of thoracic vertebrae and lumbar vertebrae, which leads to the inability to move. In addition, the spiritual power consumption is excessive. It''s true that there is no particularly serious trauma.She gathered a powerful healing power of the spirit and directly acted on the man. Almost a moment later, his broken bones were repaired, and his internal and external injuries were all healed.


    Seeing this scene, she directly dragged the person out of the medical space. While he wasn''t awake, she said to Kongtong Yulian who was waiting for her: "you check his injury. If there is no problem, you can start according to my request!"

 Chapter 489

    After a careful examination, Kong tongyulian found that this was a man with broken bones just now, but now he is miraculously healed. This


    What kind of panacea did this bright mist Yan take for this person?


    The bright fog Yan sees her to discover, again urged a, "you arrive is to start! I''m in a hurry. "


    The sky Tong rain Lotus "Oh" a, and then run up the spirit power, directly a palm and split on this person''s waist, only hear "click" a sound, this person "ah" a pain wake up, eyes lax look at this world, and pain fainted in the past.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, said nothing, and directly carried the person back to the medical space for a second diagnosis and treatment


    Back in the medical and spiritual space, mingwuyan throws people on the chair again. After the result of the soul baby''s diagnosis, she quickly heals people, and then throws them out of the medical and spiritual space.


    At this time, waiting outside the air Tong rain lotus suspiciously looked at the mist Yan, and to someone else just healed the injury and fill a palm, let just cured people instantly disabled.


    After more than ten times of this, the second chair was finally unlocked in the medical space of Ming Wu Yan.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wuyan was very happy.


    It seems that her idea is right and her method is feasible.


    So, she happily threw out the just cured people, and then carried the two elves back to the medical spirit space at the same time.


    After more than 20 twists and turns in this way, Kongtong Yulian could not help but ask, "what are you doing when you cure people like this and maim them when you don''t produce a pillar of incense?"


    It''s so repetitive, isn''t it boring?


    Does she dislike the pill and have no place to use it? She is not tired. She is tired of beating others.


    She has never dealt with so many people or hurt so many people!


    These people are generally just cured, looked at the sky, was beaten dizzy.


    The bright fog Yan eyebrow eye one pick, bad smile way: "medicine experience! Or medical research! The purpose is to advance the level of their own medicine


    The sky Tong rain Lotus can''t help but stare big eyes, "you That''s the way you improve your medical skills. Use living people, er, deliberately... "


    It really surprised her.


    Medical experience is available both in the five continents and in the demon land, but it''s also to go deep into the crowd and treat the sick. I''ve never heard of anyone who specially treats the disabled and treats them after they are cured.


    Now think about it, this bright fog Yan is really cruel! No wonder she was said to be a snake and scorpion beauty before. Now it seems that she is not sure, but she is not as stupid and kind as she looks.


    Beautiful people, there is always a shortcut to go!


    When mingwuyan saw the sky, tongyulian thought it was fun and continued to drag people back and forth to her medical space. An hour later, she had already unlocked three diagnostic chairs. The effect was much faster than she imagined, so she was very happy.


    Another hour later, just when mingwuyan unlocked the fourth chair, Fusang Yuchen woke up. He looked at mingwuyan and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Xiaoyan, I didn''t expect that you saved us! It seems that we are really predestined Fusang Yuchen''s heart was very excited at this time. The Ferris secret place was so big that it was not easy to meet someone, not to mention the person he wanted to see most.


    He felt that this encounter must be predestined by heaven.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Fusang Yuchen was not dumb. He was so noisy as soon as he could speak.


    She raised her hand and directly gathered a spirit power, which made Fusang Yuchen dizzy again.


    The sky Tong rain lotus see bright fog Yan to dust King start all so ruthless, can''t help of smile.


    After this, kongtongyulian changed her mind again. She is definitely not a beautiful woman, but a beautiful woman with a black belly. She hides a lot of bad thoughts with a beautiful face.


    No matter what Kong Tong Yu Lian thought of herself, Ming Wu Yan continued to be busy. When her fifth chair was unlocked, it was already dark.


    It''s a bit boring, but it''s still effective and time-saving.


    I don''t know how much time it will take for her to go to the spirit world to unlock these diagnostic chairs.


    In order to reward and thank Kong tongyulian, mingwuyan threw a big bag of tianlinggu she wanted to give her, "here you are. Thank you today. Please continue to work hard for a while."


    The sky Tong rain lotus sees this big bag of Tian Ling mushroom when already gaping, for a long time she just finds her own voice. "Do you really give me so much?"


    These one or two Tianling mushrooms are very precious. How can she give so many to herself?


    "Well. In your hands, that''s yours. In the evening we go on! "


    She plans to unlock all the consultation chairs in the medical and spiritual space, and see what changes there are in the space, and whether she can learn to make the elixir for cultivating the soul.


    Her mother''s condition can''t be delayed for a long time. When she came to the demon land for such a long time, she was most worried about her mother''s condition.The sky Tong rain lotus took away the Tian Ling mushroom, and nodded. Since Ming Wu Yan was so generous, she also took her things, so she would continue to help as she ordered.


    It took a long time for the sixth chair to be unlocked. Ming Wuyan and Kong tongyulian struggled all night. It was not until dawn that all the chairs in the medical spirit space were unlocked. A little bit of fog began to permeate the whole medical spirit space


    Seeing this group of people who have been cured, Kong Tong Yu Lian asks Ming Wu Yan, "is it over? Do these people make them better or worse? "


    Now, she didn''t know whether it was time for her to sigh about mingwuyan''s medical skill or the cruelty of her dark abdomen. She was basically repeating the same thing all night.


    Doctor, beat, over and over again so many times, empty tongyulian found that he beat people have hit out of the experience, she can very accurately make people disabled, and don''t spend too much effort.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said, "don''t worry about them. They burned incense in their last life. Fortunately, they were beaten by you and treated by me. Their muscles and bones have been tempered to a new height."


    The sky Tong rain lotus couldn''t help but smile for a while, but soon restrained own facial expression.


    Ming Wu Yan is to let her know a new height, completely shameless, actually disabled people countless times, also said that people are burning incense in their last life.


    However, it is true that these people''s physique has become better after being tossed about like this.


    "Although it''s just daybreak, take a rest." Ming Wu Yan said a word, and then threw out a bag of rice noodles and a bag of fruits and vegetables to empty Tongyu lotus.


    "You make your own food. I have something else to do. If you don''t want to wait for me, you can go first


    With that, she went directly into her own medical space.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian was depressed when she saw these things, but she still spent a lot of effort and wasted several spirit tools to untie the seal on the top of the bag. She picked up a peach and took a bite, then began to make food.


    After beating people for such a long time, she was also a little tired, so she decided to wait for mingwuyan, and then just leave. Anyway, they were the only two on the way.


    After entering the medical spirit space, mingwuyan has been wrapped up by a dense fog. She can''t see what''s going on in the medical spirit space. In a word, she thinks that the space is upgrading now.


    The energy generated when the space is upgraded is also very powerful. Wrapped by these spiritual fog, Ming Wu Yan feels very comfortable, and his body unconsciously absorbs the spiritual power around him.


    This is a long process, because Ming Wu Yan feels too comfortable, unconsciously fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it had been a long time, and what she saw was a strange place.


    The reason why she said it was strange was that the whole medical spirit space was totally different from what she had in mind. It was just a vast ocean, and under her was a huge book. The appearance of the big book instantly reminded her of the spirit Scripture she had seen in the spirit world.


    The space of medical spirit was not big, but now it was flooded, and Ming Wu Yan felt a little irritable.


    Looking around, the things she had put here were gone, and she was depressed.


    What''s so hard for her is flooded by all this water?


    She jumped into the water and wanted to see if the big book was the secret record of the medical spirit that master Ziyun said. But she didn''t step on it to the end and was absorbed by a force at the bottom of the water.


    Surprisingly, she was not choked by the water, but fell on the big book that sank with her.


    Big book with her continue to sink, a moment later, she finally sank to the bottom, only to hear the water curtain under the water was torn by a force, she instantly to another independent space.


    This place is very familiar with Ming Wu Yan, because this is clearly the marriage space.


    At the moment when she stepped into the marriage space, Mingwu Yan felt something peeling from her body. With a click, a five color aura flashed, and suddenly a broken jade bracelet appeared on the ground.


    And this jade bracelet is clearly the original state when she got the medical spirit space.


    What the hell is going on?


    She tried to enter the medical spirit space again and found that she was still in the same place. The medical spirit space seemed to disappear from her world.


    Just when she was in a daze, Xue Yihan appeared and saw chaos baby sitting there in a daze all wet. He rushed forward and picked her up.


    "Why are you sitting here all wet?"


    He brought a towel to wipe her body and stroked her dripping face.


    Bright fog Yan Meng hugged snow easy cold, "medical spirit space disappeared?"? It goes up a level and disappears. "


    Snow easy cold looked around for a while, and then nodded, "medical spirit space is not eternal space, it is normal that it will disappear. When its mission is completed, or destroyed, it will disappear. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and said, "will our marriage space disappear?"


    If the marriage space disappears, what will she and Xue Yihan do? They will never be able to meet like this again.

 Chapter 490

    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her on the lips. She holds the worried chaotic baby in her arms. Then she says, "no, as long as we live, it will never disappear!"


    In the past, he had been afraid of chaos, but now, he felt her worry and fear. At the same time, he was moved and distressed.


    He was wondering if he didn''t give her enough sense of security!


    Ming Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the marriage space will not disappear.


    Although sometimes she and Xue Yihan can''t be together, as long as both sides return to the marriage space at the same time, they can see each other. This kind of marriage fetter has become a part of her life, and she doesn''t want to lose it.


    "Go and change!" Xue Yihan rubs her long wet hair with a towel and turns to get her clothes.


    Mingwuyan stood up and looked back at the big book that she was sitting under. At this time, she found that it was a book with a strange totem. There were no words on the cover of the book, only a few of the same size, surrounded by a circular groove. She didn''t see what it was for a moment.


    She tried to open it and found that it couldn''t be opened.


    When Xue Yihan brought her clothes, she went directly to change them.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the secret record of Yiling, clearly takes a look at chaos baby, and then walks towards her.


    "Chaos baby, I have something else to do. I''ll pick you up in a few days!"


    As she changed her clothes, mingwuyan replied, "I know. What about xuanzhu and Yiyin? Have you found the bamboo man? "


    "Yi Yin doesn''t matter. He left. He doesn''t know where he went for the time being." Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby change clothes appearance, the Mou color is deep some, but can''t bear to embrace her, afraid oneself a time can''t help.


    After changing clothes, mingwuyan suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "on the way to the Ferris cave, I saw the hanging bamboo. Yes, it''s hanging bamboo, not hanging at night. He asked me to tell Yi Yin four words: Bamboo heart still! And then he''s a night hanger again. "


    Snow easy cold a listen to, Mou light tiny Shan, "well, maybe Yi Yin hear these words, won''t so sad."


    Ming Wuyan turns around, arranges his clothes, looks at Xue Yihan and smiles, "then you go and tell him! I''m going out. "


    Xue Yihan put her hand around her and gave her a kiss on her cheek, forehead and lips before releasing her.


    "Don''t get hurt!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, and then left the marriage space.


    As soon as chaos baby left, Xue Yihan left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan, who had just left the marriage space, suddenly felt that the purple cloud bead chain on her hand was a little hot. When she bowed her head, her eyes suddenly brightened and she immediately returned to the marriage space.


    She found that the size of the groove on the cover of the secret record of medical spirit is similar to that of the Ziyun bead chain on her hand, even though the number of grooves is the same as that of the beads on the Ziyun bead chain.


    Because she couldn''t remove the purple cloud bead chain, she corrected the secret record of Yiling and compared it with her finger.


    At this time, the purple cloud bead chain sent out a purple golden light. The light penetrated into these grooves and instantly opened the secret record of the medical spirit.


    However, when I saw the first page of the medical secretary, I was stunned.


    In this page, the items originally placed in the medical spirit space are neatly arranged, including pills, medicinal materials, food and use. They are classified and placed at a glance.


    Is this storage space?


    Her hand stretched out from the space page, and she really took out her pills. She took a close look and found that the depth and volume of the space page were much larger than she imagined. It was indeed a special-shaped storage space.


    She tried to turn another page. This time, it still looked like a storage space, but it seemed to store some gold and silver jewelry and various magic weapons, such as treasure house. The smell of this storage space was similar to black feather space.


    Mingwuyan found that there were many things she had never seen before. She thought that these things should come from Ziyun Cave or master Ziyun''s collection!


    She turned the page again. This time, she couldn''t help laughing


    This time, the four spirit beasts that appear on this page are actually their own. They came here after the original space upgrade.


    She stroked the next page, and sighed that there was a beast spirit space suitable for the life of spirit beast in the secret record of medical spirit. What a surprise!


    Because in the marriage space, the spirit beasts couldn''t come out, so she turned the page again. This time, the small land in the state of moving the spirit into three parts appeared. There were lots of green plants on the page, and many things were mature.


    Bright mist Yan caressed a page, sighed.


    Xiaodi wants to live in the state of spirit beast. It should be disappointed this time!


    Think of this, she turned a page, this time, she finally saw the medical spirit secret record a few big words.


    When her hand touched these words, the secret record of Yiling opened itself, and a series of spiritual memories appeared in her mind"Little apprentice, the secret record of Yiling is raised by my teacher with all my life''s hard work. I hope you can learn it well You must wonder how the medical space disappeared, right? You don''t have to worry. The medical spirit space you used before is just the medical spirit of a teacher. From now on, you can learn to create your own medical spirit space This medical spirit refers to your ability to resist medicine and cure. The stronger your ability is, the stronger your medical spirit will be, so as to create a more perfect medical spirit space... "


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan was shocked. Could the medical space be created by herself?


    "The medical spirit space itself belongs to the healing space of repair, so it is also the best place for the space owner to treat himself. Therefore, you don''t have to be busy refining many pills next, just create your medical spirit space as much as possible, and improve it..."


    As she received more and more spiritual memories, her mind suddenly became clear. She carefully looked at the items needed to create the medical spiritual space, and found that there were thousands of things needed, which was really very complicated!


    It seems that it is not so easy to do anything.


    After receiving all the spiritual memories on this page, Ming Wuyan turned over the rest of the secret medical records.


    What is recorded in the back is master Ziyun''s understanding of medicine and some medical knowledge, as well as the refining methods of various pills in the past.


    Even, she saw the missing part of the spirit healing in the spirit canon. Seven levels of spirit healing, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, were recorded on it.


    However, the above notes that we should check in detail and learn one by one after we have the medical space, so Ming Wuyan can only give up.


    Although now nothing, but she was very excited at the moment, at least after the effort has a direction.


    She moved the secret record of the medical spirit to the bed, sat on the bed, carefully read the materials needed to create the medical spirit space, carefully compared what she had and what she didn''t have, and marked the missing things with paper.


    It was a long time after that, and she didn''t stop until she was hungry.


    It was also at this time that she remembered that she had asked Kong tongyulian to wait for her.


    She immediately left the marriage space. To her surprise, as soon as she got outside, she saw the empty tongyulian who was eating alone.


    She went up and said curiously, "you haven''t gone yet?"


    Kong tongyulian was surprised when she heard the voice. When she saw that it was mingwuyan who came back, she was relieved and said with a slight complaint: "you''re a big lady. You''ve made me wait for three days. I thought that if you don''t come back, I''ll go by myself."


    Mingwu Yan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Kong Tongyu lotus would wait for her so long. Maybe she had slept a little too long when the medical space was upgraded.


    "You''re eating. Give me some." Mingwu Yan saw that Tongyu lotus had just begun to eat. One person even fried two vegetables. Although it was light, it looked good.


    The sky Tong rain lotus has nothing to report of way: "just the rice did a little more, eat!"


    Say, she brought bowl chopsticks to bright fog Yan.


    Because it''s boring to wait, she just makes some food from time to time to pass the time. Every time, she makes mingwuyan''s share, but she doesn''t show up for three days.


    The bright fog Yan also didn''t follow her politeness, immediately sat down to have a meal.


    After a few mouthfuls, she looked around and asked, "those people in the spirit kingdom are gone?"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded, "when they wake up, they find that they are well, so they leave. The dust king didn''t see you, so he asked me where you were. I said you left, and he left in a hurry. He said he wanted to find you. Thank you very much


    Bright fog Yan just "Oh" a, no reaction.


    It''s been three days. It''s normal for Fusang Yuchen to leave. As for Xie, she doesn''t need to, because she may beat him up one day.


    The sky Tong rain lotus some evil taste of looking at the appetite good clear fog Yan, "you say, if he knew you beat him to be able to knock dizzy and cure him so many times, he is not still so like you."


    "You go to tell him, maybe he will appreciate you," he said with a smile


    The sky Tong rain lotus pie next mouth, "forget it, I just don''t need his gratitude.". In other words, I''ve been waiting for you for so many days, don''t you appreciate me? "


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at her and threw her a piece of paper directly. "Well, all the things on it are what I want. If you can help me find one, I''ll be rewarded a lot!"


    Kong Tongyu lotus took the paper and looked at it suspiciously. Suddenly, she was surprised and said: "so many things, everything is not easy to get, your heart is really big..."


    "Well. Don''t you have a good eye? Maybe you have a good hand in treasure hunting. You can think about it. "


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded with a smile, "OK, I have the eye of the medical God in the first item, but I can''t dig out the eye beads for you!"

 Chapter 491

    The bright mist Yan Bai her one eye, "see clearly, that is to say that has the name of the eye of the God of medicine Yin and Yang spirit stone."


    The sky Tong rain lotus ha ha ha of smile two, hand from oneself store thing ring in a probe, take out a half black half white spirit stone, "which, I really have, just tease you! This is for you. Thank you for Linggu that day


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and impolitely took away the Yin Yang spirit stone, "you are so generous."


    "It''s called reciprocity, or it''s called exchange of things," said the rain lotus


    She doesn''t want to take advantage of Ming Wu Yan.


    Bright mist Yan lightly hooked lower lip, "divide really clear!"


    However, this lotus is a little more lovely than you think.


    "Well! By the way, most of the things above you are not easy to find, but they can also be replaced by other things. There are countless secret treasures in the Ferris mysteries. If you are lucky, you can also find many... " The empty Tong rain lotus points to the paper list on the bright fog Yan hand to say again.


    The bright fog Yan nods, "indeed, I also think so."


    If you want to create your own medical space, there are too many things involved. Fortunately, master Ziyun is also a rich man, leaving her a lot of things. Compared with her, there are not many things that she really lacks, and some of them can be replaced by other things.


    For example, to create the basic conditions of medical space, we must first have a space carrier as an eternal thing. Mingwu Yan has already thought about it, so she can use the ring on her hand.


    This is a ring made by Xue Yihan. She likes it very much. It''s better to use it.


    In addition, if you want to add another storage space, she thinks that both the secret record of medical spirit and the black feather space can be used, and even the Holy Grail of wind and moon can be replaced. As for how to use it, I''ll see later.


    What she is worried about now is one of the more important items, the injection of energy. At the beginning of the creation of the medical spirit space, she needs to inject quite strong spiritual power and energy. Therefore, the best way is to find a secret treasure of the heavenly spirit. For the time being, she has focused on the heart of the evil spirit that xuanzhu told her.


    Talking with Kong tongyulian all the way, time passed quickly. When it was dark, they arrived in a valley. They had not found a place to fall, but snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    It''s July. How can it snow?


    The sky Tung rain lotus is also surprised, "snow in July? There may be a secret treasure near here. "


    "What do you say?" Ming Wu Yan''s understanding of the Ferris secret is not as detailed as that of Kong Tong Yu Lian, so he asked curiously.


    Kongtong Yulian took a look at her and explained: "in our Kongtong family''s secret records, it is said that skyscrapers fly and snow falls in July, and the seven most precious things in the world arrive. If what is said in this secret record is true, there are at least some precious things around here, and the number is estimated to be quite a lot. "


    "What are the seven treasures?" Ming Wu Yan had never heard of it, so he was very curious.


    How can I know that every year we choose to come to the Ferris Wonderland in July, just to find the place where the snow is floating, and then to find the source of the snow, usually the secret treasure is near here. But I''ve been here so many times, and I haven''t seen the place where the snow falls. I''m really lucky to be beautiful! "


    She attributed the fact that she could meet the snow scene to Ming Wuyan. Moreover, she planned to look around and not rest.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and Kong tongyulian''s interest in treasure hunting is greatly increased. She has been searching around with the jade pendant and several messy things she captured in the Ferris mirage.


    Mingwuyan is a kind of enjoyment school. When there is no leader, she chooses to set up the tent first, take out the food materials, make food first, and plan to feed her stomach.


    Because she felt that she had not eaten rice for a long time, she cooked rice this time, and it was handed over to the snow night to operate, while she was preparing the dishes to eat in the evening.


    When she saw her cans of mushroom sauce, she couldn''t help but make a mental move. She took out the assorted mushrooms she had picked in the Ferris mirage, poured one or two out of each bag, put them outside the tent, and then went on with her work.


    This time, she took out the only chicken left in Lingli refrigerator and made a chicken stewed mushroom with a bag of tianlinggu, fried a plate of vegetables, fried six eggs, and put all the food into the marriage space for Xue Yihan. Then she used Lingli to disperse the voice and called Kong tongyulian back to eat.


    In a short time, kongtongyulian came back, holding a luminous bead in her hand and smiling brightly at mingwuyan: "look, I found the secret treasure. It''s xuelingzhu. It''s put in the box, which can keep all the herbs fresh forever. I''ve wanted it for a long time. I guess there should be some around here. Don''t you look for them? "


    Kong Tongyu lotus excitedly shows her achievements to Mingwu Yan, hoping Mingwu Yan will join her.


    As soon as mingwuyan wanted to answer, she felt something very spiritual around her telling her that her hand with chopsticks stopped for a moment. Yu Guang looked around and saw a few bright and dim little fireballs outside her camp, which were gnawing at the mushrooms she had thrown outside the camp.


    Just when mingwuyan raised her hand to catch those little fireballs, a dazzling white light in the distance directly split at the door of her camp, and the little fireballs lit her camp in an instant"The secret treasure I split is mine, mine..." In the distance, several figures came running quickly towards this side.


    Ming Wuyan stood up, raised her sleeves slightly, and immediately put out the fire on the tent. With a finger, all the food was sent back to the marriage space, and she walked out of the tent.


    Empty Tong rain lotus also put down chopsticks, angry went out, in the end who is so bold son, actually dare to do to them.


    Just when mingwuyan stepped out of the tent, the small fireballs that were outside the tent jumped up in a flash. They formed a magic light and penetrated into mingwuyan''s body. The man who rushed forward to grab the secret treasure was surprised and hated the man who suddenly appeared to grab the secret treasure.


    However, when we saw the people coming out of the camp, all of them stood still and looked incredible.


    "Ming Ming Wu Yan, why are you here... "


    Mingwuyan coldly looked at Nangong Yuyan and the three disciples of Jiutian college, and sneered, "it''s funny that you''re here. My camp is here. Of course I''m here. What do you want to do with burning my camp and robbing me? "


    Nangong Yuyan snorted coldly, "Tianling secret treasure, whoever grabs it belongs to you, who stipulates that these things belong to you. It''s you who robbed me of the secret treasure of Tianling and let you take advantage of it. Now you have to compensate me. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her funny, "compensation, your brain is not bad? I used things to attract these heavenly fire. You almost scared them away and asked me to pay for them? It''s good I didn''t slap you twice. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here


    Ming Wuyan raised her hand and found that after the fire of these heavenly spirits was integrated into her body, the spirit of fire in her body became more powerful, and the spirit of God was also much stronger. Sure enough, it was a good thing just now.


    "You are shameless. You say that you are the one who attracts you, and the things are yours. Are you labeled? Do you have any proof? " Nangong Yuyan is very angry. However, all the good things are taken up by Mingwu Yan.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Kong Tong Yu Lian and Ming Wu Yan were still in the same camp. Is their relationship so good?


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to her, sneered, "you just said, who snatched is whose, now the thing is mine, I don''t have to prove anything to you, you want to find treasure."


    After so many days, the person I wanted to see was a woman I didn''t see, but I met Nangong Yuyan first.


    This time and space Tongyu lotus also made a sound, "Nangong swiftlet, you go away, shameless person, want to rob other people''s things also rightfully, now the descendant mulberry is not here, you show your true colors, why don''t you pretend to be soft now, pretend to be poor?"


    "I want you to take care of it. Do you think that if you follow Ming Wu Yan, Yi sang will be able to see you more? Dream of you! You look so ugly. Even if you take off your clothes and put them on the bed, he won''t go to you... "


    "Bitch, I''ll tear your mouth!" The air Tung rain lotus is not angry, direct a palm to the South Temple rain swallow split past, two people quickly fight into a ball.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at those people who stand in a daze but don''t help, and then looks at Nangong swift and kongtongyulian who are fighting fiercely.


    In terms of moves, Nangong swifts are more gorgeous, better looking, and more powerful. The empty tongyulian moves are plain, without too many changes. They belong to the real kind. They suffer a lot from shangnangong swifts.


    After more than 100 moves, kongyuanyulian is obviously inferior to Nangong swift.


    At this time, mingwuyan quietly urged his own fire of the night, and lit Nangong Swift''s skirt


    The burning speed of the flame is amazing. In the blink of an eye, Nangong Swift was engulfed by the fire, which made Kong tongyulian step back.


    And Nangong Swift''s painful and shrill scream broke the night sky in an instant


    Empty Tong rain lotus also don''t beat, retreat to open, a face inexplicably looking at by black flame burning Nangong swift, heart bottom flash a touch of fear.


    Just when Ming Wuyan thought that Nangong swiftlet was not dead, there was a sound of falling shackles and hitting the ground in the night sky.


    At the same time, Kong tongyulian''s body fell to the ground, revealing a scorched black face. She moved on the ground and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "The body protectors are destroyed, my God..." There was an exclamation all around.


    When did the Nangong swift become so powerful?


    "No, if she didn''t have such a high-class body protector, I''m afraid it would have turned to dust now..."


    Mingwuyan is also a little unexpected. She just lit the skirt of Nangong Swift''s clothes. Her dark night fire seems to be more fierce than before.


    She just wanted to help Kong tongyulian a little, but now

 Chapter 492

    At this time, Nangong Swiftlet''s body moved, a burnt hand holding the body sat up, and all the people around stepped back a few steps


    Just for a moment, it was a fatal blow to Nangong swift. She really didn''t understand what happened just now. She was defeated when she wanted to win.


    She took out the elixir from her storage ring and took it. Then she used the magic weapon again. After a long time of busy work, she finally came to life.


    Just, when she saw her scorched skin, her tears fell down


    Growing up, she has never lost so badly


    At this time, she did not realize that one of her long hair had been burned, and now her head was scorched black, a whole person crawling out of the coal ash.


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan went back to his camp.


    Because the camp has been burned, it can''t keep out the wind now. The wind and snow are flying into the camp, and the people outside haven''t left. It''s clear that there are so many people, except for the sound of wind and snow, it''s very quiet. Just when Ming Wuyan wants to rest in the camp, Nangong Swift''s crazy cry comes from outside


    The sky Tong rain lotus entered the camp, some doubts of looking at the facial expression calm clear fog Yan, "just now you helped me, right?"


    Before Mingming, she was already defeated in the battle with Nangong Yuyan. Unexpectedly, a little black flame immediately turned the winner and loser. There was no one else around. It was impossible for those who followed Nangong Yuyan to help her. Therefore, she suspected that Mingwu Yan had helped her.


    Just, she has some doubts again, is the flame of bright fog Yan so fierce?


    But Ming Wu Yan just said mysteriously: "maybe you are lucky, God cares for you! I don''t think you''re so ugly. There''s no need to accept you. "


    The sky Tong rain lotus depressed for a while, then again depressed smile.


    OK, is mingwuyan saying that she is not ugly?


    The crying outside is still, the atmosphere inside the camp is good, and the two people are still in the mood to take out the food they cooked before and have a leisurely meal together.


    After dinner, the crying outside finally stopped, because it seems that another group of people came here, and someone gave Nangong swift a more thorough treatment.


    Ming Wuyan only knows that someone is coming, but she doesn''t know who it is. So she and Kong tongyulian also walk out of the camp.


    To her surprise, the man standing outside is actually his elder martial brother Shu Yan. What he just gave Nangong Yuyan is the pills he made. He is very careful.


    Mingwu Yan couldn''t help frowning. Is it wrong for her to be too generous? Elder martial brother actually used his own pills to cure her most annoying person.


    For the Nangong swiftlet, I didn''t kill her. I have been merciful to her.


    Although she worked hard to learn the Royal medicine and cure the elves, hoping her medical skills could go to a higher level, she did not expect to save the world.


    She can save her friends, her relatives, the people she likes, and the ordinary people, but she just doesn''t want to save the people she hates.


    The sky Tong rain lotus looks at the bright fog Yan whose breath suddenly turns cold, and looks forward along her line of sight.


    When she saw that the person who was treating Nangong Swift was holding a pill bottle of Mingwu Yan, she immediately sighed.


    Mingwuyan hates Nangong swiftlet so much that she must not want her elder martial brother to save her!


    She suddenly whispered in Ming Wu Yan''s ear: "I didn''t expect that you were so generous to give your pills to all your companions, but it''s wrong."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, turn round to look at empty Tong rain lotus, "what meaning?"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian thought about it and went back to the camp. Seeing Ming Wu Yan coming in with her, she said seriously: "I always thought you were a beauty who can''t do anything. But in recent days, I''ve seen those pills you sent me carefully. There is a special flavor in these pills. It shows that these pills are made by yourself. If the pill comes too easily, they will not cherish it. Your kindness may become a matter of course. What''s more, I have good eyes. I also find that there is a trace of spirit in your pills. If you don''t want people with heart to stare at you, you''d better restrain yourself. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "what you said is not wrong, but who do you mean by those who are interested in it?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus hesitated for a while and then said: "demon spirit mainland royal family. Our Kongtong family once had a genius of Royal medicine. Just like you, he got some divine Qi by chance. The pills he refined also had divine Qi Later, the royal family of demon kingdom wanted to recruit him, but he didn''t agree to serve the royal family. Just because of this, he was ordered to kill by the royal family of demon Kingdom... "


    Bright fog Yan stares big eyes, "so arrogant? "If you don''t agree to solicit, you''ll kill?"


    Later, the genius of our Kongtong family fled the demon land, passed the demon heaven barrier, and went to your five continents Later, I heard that he fell in love with your mortal woman. He even had children. In the end, he couldn''t escape the chase. All his family were killed... "After hearing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help sinking his eyes. He said thoughtfully, "are all three members of the family dead?"


    Kongtong Yulian sighed, "it''s recorded in our Kongtong family''s Secret record. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know the details, but I think it''s dead. Listen to my father, if the child is still alive, he will be a child with medical and visual abilities, just like me, and he is still a boy.... "


    Mingwuyan''s eyes were shocked again, and she suddenly associated the child with her elder martial brother.


    It''s just, is that possible? Is there such a coincidence?


    The sky Tong rain lotus sees bright fog Yan again in the trance, not from of way: "you still really like trance, you this is exclamation that child, or exclamation royal family''s heartless?"


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan said, "if the child is still alive, what will you, or your Kongtong family do with him? To the royal family? "


    The sky Tong rain lotus white he one eye, "this how possible, originally was our sky Tong family''s elder to help him escape, how possible to hand him over to the royal family.". Now our Kongtong family is very thin. In my generation, there are no men. If the child is still alive, we Kongtong family will be excited and crazy. Why do I tell you this? "


    The sky Tong rain lotus discovers oneself with bright fog Yan pull more and more far, hastened to astringent the topic.


    She didn''t like the bright mist. Unexpectedly, when she got along with her, she took off her guard for no reason and revealed so many things by accident.


    It seems that it''s better for people to be beautiful and have the ability to confuse people. She is a woman who has been fascinated by her and has changed her mind.


    The bright mist Yan smiles, she suddenly starts to like this empty Tong rain lotus.


    She is very mysterious patted her shoulder, serious way: "if you are good to me in the future, maybe I will give you a surprise, or say, give you a surprise Kongtong family."


    The sky Tong rain lotus didn''t understand what she meant, but it was funny that she patted off the hand of the clear fog Yan snow white as jade, "I''m a woman, how do you want me to treat you?"


    She didn''t hate her at best.


    Even if Ming Wu Yan can make pills, or she is not a straw bag, but she is so dark, her brain is turning so fast, and she has such a man''s affinity. She is still the woman she loves, so she is not suitable to be a friend.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Let''s leave these people tomorrow morning."


    The bright mist Yan decided, this next journey, also took this empty Tong rain lotus to be good.


    The sky Tong rain lotus is to smile a way: "the man that calls Shu Yan outside is your elder martial brother, you don''t go with him?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "You can''t be too kind to your companion. Since he saved Nangong swift, let him experience his medical skills well."


    Empty Tong rain lotus didn''t say anything more, anyway Beauty how to say all right.


    Ming Wu Yan summoned his four spirit beasts, let them guard, and then rest.


    At dawn, they got up early. They found that there were several tents not far away, so they confiscated the tents and left from one side.


    Because it snowed at night, now the snow has accumulated a very thick layer, people walk on it squeak.


    After walking for a while, Kong tongyulian suddenly whispered: "there are people from the royal family of demon spirit mainland in our major colleges. There are also people from the group last night. If your pills attract their attention, you should be extra careful."


    Mingwuyan steps slightly, she suddenly thought of another thing, Xue Yihan once said to her, let her not easily save people in the skyscraper secret place, also don''t use the spirit recovery and cure, difficult to come, the real reason is


    They walked for a while, and reached a steep slope. When they slipped, they both fell down, and their spirit power was frozen for a moment.


    Just then they heard a whisper of conversation.


    "Who made the pills in your hand? Is that bright mist


    "Who are you and why are you following me all the way and robbing me of my pills?"


    "If you don''t answer, it''s really made by that girl. Your younger martial sister was in the camp there last night. Why didn''t you meet her? You have a bad relationship? "


    "The elixir was given to us by Yuyan Nangong when she went to the devil''s land. It''s a gift that invited us to the devil''s land. It''s none of my younger martial sister''s business. She has only learned Royal medicine for a few years. How can she refine this kind of heaven level pill? You are too proud of her. Her royal medicine ability is not as good as mine Shu Yan refuses to admit that these pills were given by younger martial sister.


    "Hum, Nangong Yuyan can''t make pills of this level. If you don''t cheat me, it will be easier to say. Otherwise, I''ll bury you in the secret place of skyscrapers... "


    "Whatever you think, anyway, you have the elixir. This elixir is not made by my younger martial sister. You scum want to find someone to make it. Go to someone else!"


    "You want to die..."


    Mingwuyan''s eyes suddenly become very clear. It turns out that elder martial brother Shu Yan saved Nangong swift yesterday, but he didn''t recognize himself because

 Chapter 493

    At the thought that elder martial brother Shuyan was the warm and kind-hearted elder martial brother with no bad thoughts in his memory, mingwuyan''s mind moved, jumped in the air, hit him with a spirit power, and directly slapped the person who tried to teach Shuyan not far away.


    "Who?" The other party''s companion roared and looked at the gorgeous girl who suddenly appeared like a startled goose.


    "Ming Ming Are you Ming Wu Yan


    As soon as Shu Yan saw his younger martial sister appeared, he was also surprised and said, "younger martial sister, hurry up, these people want to catch you!"


    Ming Wu Yan held these four people who were wearing the clothes of the three major colleges of demon spirit mainland, and said in a cold voice: "why, I''m so excited to see you! Tell me, what kind of alchemy do you want me to make? Can human flesh and human heart make alchemy? I''m good at it


    Just came to the air Tong rain lotus heard the words, can''t help but pick the next eyebrow, this clear fog Yan is still quite bluffing.


    She is such a charming beauty, but also human flesh and human heart alchemy, afraid of early to the side of vomit it!


    Four people look at the bright fog Yan, and then look at the empty Tongyu lotus behind the bright fog Yan. Several of them look at each other and don''t speak.


    Ming Wuyan is not so good tempered. His palm is slightly heavy and his sleeve moves. There is a black flame all over the sky in the air. A person with slow reaction is swallowed by the black flame in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s you You did the injury to Nangong swift yesterday Quick, quick, kill her, kill this enchantress... " Some people look at the bright fog Yan in horror, and release a strong intention to kill.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "so what? She''s lucky. She''s wearing body protection weapons. Do you have them? Let me see it! "


    With that, her figure whirled rapidly in the air, and the five colored rainbow flames quickly formed a circle. The powerful fire of the dark night pounced on the four people in the form of a fire dragon. Suddenly, the four people who were still arrogant before suddenly disappeared in the fire


    After the person disappears, bright mist Yan is a little bit absent-minded, seem to not quite adapt to the speed that oneself these people destroy.


    Standing in the back, nothing could be done in time. Kong tongyulian was also shocked. This bright mist was really powerful, more than dozens of times more powerful than what she thought.


    Just now, those four people were not weak, and they seemed to be the people who were secretly cultivated by the royal family of the demon kingdom. But even so, they were still not as good as Ming Wuyan.


    Just at this time, there was a ghost cry around


    "Ah Killing people Killing people Ming Wuyan killed She killed a lot of people... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound, she saw a dark Nangong swift standing on a high slope in front of her right, shouting.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are suddenly cold, and her fingers are moving. A black arrow feather made of spiritual power cuts through the sky directly and goes into the heart of Nangong Swift''s back


    Almost immediately, the black flame enveloped Nangong Swift''s body. Soon, a living person turned into black smoke and disappeared into the sky


    Looking at this scene, both Yu Lian and Shu Yan are silent and stupefied


    After a long time, Shu Yancai looked at his younger martial sister and blinked in disbelief.


    The younger martial sister in front of her is beautiful and cold, which makes people feel chilly. At this moment, the younger martial sister is just like the red devil in the wild and bright moon, killing people in the invisible. A living person disappears in a moment, and there is no body left


    Kongtongyulian immediately recovers her divine color after being shocked. Although she didn''t expect that the Nangong swiftlet would die like this in mingwuyan''s hands, it''s good that she died. Mingwuyan''s experience in the Ferris secret place should be more smooth, and it won''t reveal that she actually has amazing Royal medicine ability.


    What''s more, Nangong swift is dead, and the happiest person is her


    "Younger martial sister..." Shu Yan stepped forward and called softly, and the man also recovered his former appearance.


    No matter what the younger martial sister looks like, she is still the one who is kind and kind to everyone.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "elder martial brother Shuyan, have you not met anyone else on the way?"


    Shu Yan shook his head, "no, the fog scattered me and everyone. Have you always been alone?"


    Ming Wu Yan also gently shook his head, "at the beginning, he was with the elder martial brother and Tiantian. Later, something happened, and then we separated."


    "So it is, younger martial sister. Shall we leave here or look for something near here? It''s said that there will be a secret treasure near here."


    The bright mist Yan saw an empty Tong rain lotus, "what do you mean?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus thought for a while, serious way: "search again, search the secret treasure is the purpose that we come to Ferris secret place, the opportunity is rare!"


    "Well, look around here again." Mingwuyan looked up at the sky and saw that the sun had come out. If there was no accident, the snow would melt soon. After the snow melt, it should be the time for all things to recover!


    The three people are looking around here. Shu Yan and Kong Tongyu Lian are very serious. Mingwu Yan is also serious. They agree to meet here in two hours.Ming Wuyan found a higher place, poured out all the mushrooms she picked in the Ferris mirage, and then stood by to watch.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response, so she found a more hidden place to sit down.


    As time went by, the sun came out, and the snow was melting quietly. About half an hour later, Mingwu Yan clearly felt that there were many spiritual fluctuations around her, which were very slight, but she could clearly feel them.


    Some of these fluctuations come from the sky, some from underground, and some from all around. This feeling is more and more obvious.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t understand why these mushrooms had such a great effect, so he just felt it quietly.


    It was not until she found that a mass of energy light began to appear next to the mushrooms that Ming Wuyan held her breath.


    When she saw the group of light gnawing at the mushrooms, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Because she found that there were two small feet under the energy light group. At a glance, she knew that it was the thing of the spirit, and only the thing of the spirit could have such a lovely appearance.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found something different. The mushroom selected by the energy light group turned into an energy body, and it was the same as the energy light group.


    Just when she wanted to see more carefully, the spiritual power around her fluctuated more. Gradually, she felt a strong spiritual power approaching. The whole air was pure and holy.


    She took a few deep breaths, carefully staring at the direction of the source of spiritual power


    At this time, Kong tongyulian and Shu Yan, who are looking for the secret treasure nearby, come back. They are surprised when they see Ming Wuyan squatting there and quietly looking at some scattered mushrooms.


    Shu Yan is OK, because he knows how these mushrooms come from, and the rain lotus seems to be a little unclear.


    However, they both knew that the fluctuation of the spirit power around had something to do with Mingwu Yan, so although they came to her, they didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that they would disturb the secret treasures of the heavenly spirit. With more and more noise around, people who are looking for the secret treasure around here also come here


    About half an hour later, there was a moment of stagnation in the fluctuation of spiritual power around, and the whole space seemed to be still.


    When the doubt flashed on Ming Wu Yan''s face, a surprise voice came from all around, "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, it''s really you!"


    Bright fog Yan turns head, saw a face smile to run toward oneself of long Tian.


    Ming Wu Yan also unconsciously bent up his lips, "sweet, great, I''m still worrying about where to find you!"


    Long Tian holds Yan Yan and smiles for a while. Then she greets Shu Yan.


    Shu Yan smiles and signals her to look ahead.


    Long Tian nodded when he saw some mushrooms scattered on the snow.


    However, when she saw that Kong tongyulian was also beside Yan Yan, she had some doubts, but now it was obviously not the time to speak, so she stopped her voice and looked at the front seriously.


    After a while, the spirit power that stagnated and fluctuated all around came back to them like a tide


    Everyone who stood still held his breath, and the atmosphere didn''t breathe


    After a while, this kind of spiritual power became a strong pressure, which made people''s breath a little depressed. Except for Ming Wu Yan, other people''s faces were pale, as if they had excess spiritual power, which made people''s muscles and veins a little unbearable.


    Suddenly, a lot of excited voices came from all around


    "Quick, quick Just ahead Just ahead There must be a lot of secret treasures in front of us... "


    Then, all kinds of running sound, as well as the sound of the spirit beast whistling in the sky, came into the ears of Ming Wuyan.


    She couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that it would not be peaceful for a while. More and more people were attracted by this sudden large amount of focus.


    She didn''t think that these mushrooms could cause such a sensation. Moreover, in the fluctuation of spiritual power in the surrounding space, she even felt the strong spirit of heaven and the strong spirit of God, which she had never met anywhere.


    At this time, several more energy clusters appeared beside the scattered mushrooms


    In the blink of an eye, the high-energy light group in front of him gathered more and more, and Ming Wuyan quietly released a little of his spiritual power, almost immediately. The energy light group around him seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance, and quickly came towards Ming Wuyan.


    Mingwuyan suddenly found a flame color foot energy light group, she can clearly feel that this thing is the most powerful and purest of all energy amusement parks, she can''t help but exclaim, is this the heart of the devil?


    "Sweet, you try to drop a drop of blood..." Ming Wu Yan''s words have not finished, see two people shadow toward this side rushed to come over, at the same time, there are two drops of blood first its owner flew to this side.Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to raise her hand to stop it. At the same time, she yelled, "sweet, hurry up!"


    Long Tian just raised her hand and cut her finger


    Suddenly, a magic weapon flew into the sky, and it fell directly on the spirit''s heart

 Chapter 494

    The surrounding energy light was startled away by this sudden heavenly magic weapon, but the purest and most powerful energy light with flame colored feet was split into several parts by this heavenly magic weapon.


    The whole sky is covered by a strong white light, and everyone''s eyes are in a moment of confusion


    However, this does not include mingwuyan. She clearly saw that the magic weapon split the spirit heart into many parts, and the magic weapon was absorbing the power of the spirit heart. In addition, there were three drops of blood dripping on the split spirit heart.


    At this time, three powerful energies poured into the host''s body of three drops of blood, which was too fast for people to stop.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to let Tian Tian recognize the spirit heart. He used the wand he got from the holy land of the spirits to absorb part of the power of the spirit heart as the power to create the medical spirit space. At the same time, he also wanted Tian Tian to absorb the power of the spirit heart safely. But now everything is destroyed by this sudden magic weapon.


    Xue Yihan said that her body is not suitable for the devil''s heart, so now she sees that the power of the devil''s heart is split, and the energy is passing by her side. She doesn''t grab it, but focuses on the person who comes in a hurry and throws the magic weapon.


    And this man is Fusang Yuchen!


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan directly turned into a black night flame and slapped it on the magic weapon that was absorbing the power of the devil. With a loud bang, the magic weapon rebounded, and there were cracks on it


    This magic weapon is a kind of ancient artifact. If it absorbs more than half of the power of the devil''s heart, Ming Wuyan may not be able to deal with it. But at this moment, it is the most vulnerable time. Ming Wuyan has just mastered the time


    When Fusang Yuchen arrived in a hurry, he found that his heavenly magic weapon was cracked and was about to be destroyed. He looked at the originator angrily and maliciously.


    When he found out that the man who turned his head was Ming Wuyan, his eyes were as big as a wooden fish, and he didn''t move a moment. He said stupidly: "Xiao Yan You Why are you doing this? "


    Bright fog Yan icy way: "you rob my thing, still ask me why?"


    As soon as her words were over, the magic weapon of the heavenly spirit exploded completely, and the power of the powerful spirit''s heart burst out, illuminating the whole sky. At the same time, the weak spirit flew out of the sky


    These release of the power of the spirit of the heart has no way to absorb, bright fog Yan silent to see the situation of long Tian.


    Long Tian is still in the situation of absorbing the power of the devil''s heart. The other two people in the magic light academy are also in the same situation. They don''t affect each other. Mingwu Yan is not at ease and still stands nearby.


    On the other hand, Shu Yan and Kong Tong Yu Lian have been bounced away by this force for a long time. After a while, they really can''t support it and fainted.


    At this time, those energy groups which were scared by the magic weapon and retreated gathered again, and the more they gathered.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan released a little of her five elements power again. Originally, she wanted to absorb those energy groups, but suddenly the earth seemed to tremble, and mingwuyan felt a powerful power of the heavenly spirit, which was stronger than before.


    The concentration of spiritual power in the air has reached a limit. Mingwuyan even feels that the space is full of spiritual power and begins to feel tearing and shaking


    At this time, a Tianling secret with seven feet of different colors appeared behind mingwuyan. Suddenly, it turned into seven rays and penetrated into her body. Mingwuyan only felt that her heart was suddenly hit by a soft force. She leaned forward and opened her mouth, but no sound came out. It was dark and she didn''t know anything.


    She didn''t know that when she was in a coma, all kinds of energy light groups retreated around seemed to get some guidance and scrambled into her Dantian


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she finds herself in a foggy place. The fog is different from the fog she once saw. The word "chaos" appears in her mind.


    Chaos? Is it related to one''s own constitution?


    She rubbed her head, a little confused.


    At this moment, in front of her eyes suddenly appeared master Ziyun''s Secret record of medical spirit, and something flew out of the secret record of medical spirit


    Ming Wuyan suddenly responds that she started to create the medical spirit space in the realm of medical spirit by mistake?


    When she was stunned, the ring on her hand gave out a dazzling and beautiful light, and then her spirit stick, the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon, the moving spirit three parts, all kinds of medicinal materials, and the things placed in the original medical spirit secret record all turned into a spiritual light and flew into her ring finger.


    Finally, even the secret record of Yiling flew into his ring, and then a divine spirit sealed his ring. At the same time, the fog around him began to disperse quickly, and the scenery around him became clear instantly.


    It turned out that she was still at the place where the spirit heart appeared just now. Long Tian and two other people who were lucky enough to get part of the spirit heart power were sleeping not far away from her. There were noisy voices and footsteps approaching here.Ming Wu Yan looked at himself and found that there was nothing wrong with him. He helped long Tian up and called softly, "Tian Tian Wake up


    I found that her body was in the stage of self absorption and integration of spiritual power, so I didn''t dare to disturb her.


    It was noon now, and the sun was already very big. Mingwuyan wanted to take something out of the space to help build a tent, but he didn''t take anything out.


    She then reflected that her medical space had disappeared, and she didn''t know whether her new medical space had been built successfully.


    She stroked the ring on her hand and found that the seal of God still existed. No matter how she felt it, she could not enter the new space.


    Because the picture is convenient, except for my daily necessities in the marriage space, other things are in the medical space and the black feather space. But now, all these things are sealed in my ring, and I become a poor man in a flash.


    This kind of gap really depressed her.


    "Younger martial sister Look, it''s younger martial sister... " The voice of elder martial brother tengling suddenly pulls back Mingwu Yan who is in a trance.


    She raised her eyes to see that elder martial brother tengling took the lead to leap in his own direction, followed by elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother lanxiong.


    Several people are very happy to meet each other. When they see long Tian who is still asleep, blue bear asks anxiously: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you here? What''s the matter with sister long? "


    Ming Wuyan could not explain clearly in a word or two, so he simply said: "she has attracted some of the power of the demon spirit''s heart. Now she''s fusing these powers. It doesn''t matter."


    It''s a relief.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother is also in the back. We just found Shu Yan, who is also in a coma, and some people from other colleges in the demon kingdom. And the dust king Queya said in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know, before the spirit of the heart appeared, there are many people around, Fusang Yuchen and we grab the spirit of the heart."


    "It turns out that, younger martial sister, it was because of you that there was so much movement in this direction and the power of the heavenly spirit was so concentrated." Tengling suddenly realized.


    Before, he and mengge had already brought out several kinds of Tianling''s secret treasures with those mushrooms, and the harvest was quite good. There are so many Tianling''s mushrooms in the hands of the younger martial sister, so we want to bring out more Tianling''s secret treasures.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "the spirit of the heart is powerful. It was directly split by Fusang Yuchen''s magic weapon. You see, the two people nearby also absorbed the power of the spirit of the heart."


    After listening to her, tengling and blue bear found two people from the magic light Academy who were also asleep on the other side.


    Queya also specially diagnosed the pulse for long Tian and the two people. It turns out that their Dantian and every corner of their body contain powerful power. It''s estimated that they can''t fuse and wake up for a while.


    "Let''s set up a tent for Longtian." Queya called tengling, built a tent for long Tian, and gently moved her to a soft cave to let her sleep quietly.


    After about half an hour, mengge came. When he saw that the younger martial sister was safe, he relaxed after several days.


    After settling in long Tian, we sat down to chat and tell about some things we met after we separated.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t tell you what happened in the cave. He just said that he got rid of the hanging bamboo because of a fog. Then he met Kong Tongyu lotus and went here together.


    "Little younger martial sister, the empty tongyulian is also in a coma. She''s not in any serious trouble. Do you want to send her here?" Mengge asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, you should take care of her for these days."


    Mengge didn''t think much and nodded, "OK! We will stay here for a few more days and go together when long Tian wakes up. Wait for the others, by the way. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan has no objection.


    She sat in the tent, and looked down at her elixir from time to time. However, her elixir seemed to be wrapped up in a layer of mysterious light and fog like the ring on her hand. Even she could not peep, which surprised her very much.


    In fact, she wanted to go back to the marriage space to find Xue Yihan, but after thinking about it, she held back.


    Xue Yihan must be busy, otherwise he must have come to find himself.


    Time goes by slowly. On this day, long Tian didn''t wake up, but more and more people came here to search for more Ferris secrets.


    Yi sang and Yi Lange were here in the middle of the night..


    The next day, long Tian still didn''t wake up, but Nan Yanyang and other people from Yutian college came.


    On the third day, Kong tongyulian and Shu Yan wake up. They don''t remember what happened before. They can''t remember what they want to remember.

 Chapter 495

    On the fourth day, more and more people gathered here and camped around them.


    Because there have been a lot of secret treasures of the spirit of heaven here before, and everyone is very excited. Some lucky people have really found the secret treasures around here. Therefore, this place has been searched for countless times.


    Mingwuyan is not in the mood to follow them to find treasure, for one thing, because Longtian hasn''t woken up, and for the other, because the seal on her ring hasn''t been lifted. Now she has nothing, even nothing to eat.


    As the time for everyone to come to the Ferris mysteries has become longer, everyone''s food is also very limited. These days, what Mingwu Yan eats has always been the food prepared by everyone.


    On the fifth day, queya finally finds out the abnormality of the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve been eating a lot these days, aren''t you? Why don''t you do it yourself


    Most of the food she prepared was dry food, because once when she was eating, she met with a storm and lost a lot of food. Now she has nothing else to eat.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and then explained, "there''s something wrong with my space. Now I don''t have anything on me."


    Queya is stunned, so it is.


    That little younger martial sister has been distracted these days. It''s also because of this.


    Storage space problems, which in the experience, is a very big thing. But the younger martial sister didn''t tell any of them.


    Thinking of this, she blamed herself for being too careless.


    "Little younger martial sister, there are two bottles of pills you sent me. Why don''t I give them to you and put them beside you for help?" Queya said that she would take pills.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you keep it! Although I have nothing else, my spiritual power is still there. Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    At this time, mengge came over, brought a paper bag of plain steamed bread and handed it to her, "this is Kong Tongyu lotus. Let me bring it to you. Eat it!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, and then his eyes fell on those white steamed buns, with a smile.


    It seems that these things are really not given to the empty tongyulian, which can be regarded as sending carbon in the snow.


    She took one and handed it to queya to eat with everyone.


    Queya took a bite of the steamed bread and sighed, "I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. The other two who got the spirit''s heart have been sleeping for five days


    Ming Wu Yan was not sure, so he had to be silent.


    At that time, the spirit''s heart was split into many pieces, but the energy was very powerful.


    Because the integration of the spirit of the heart to their own strength, plus this power has also been blood Lord, mingwuyan also can''t help Longtian, all this depends on her own.


    "It should be just these days. Longtian''s state is much better than the previous days." Mengge can see the doctor, can clearly feel the body changes of Longtian.


    This time, although long Tian and the other two people were in a coma for several days, it was really a blessing in disguise. This time, when they woke up, long Tian''s strength must have soared, and ordinary people''s hard training for more than ten years may not be able to achieve it.


    After a few days of quiet and slightly oppressive life, long Tian finally woke up on the tenth day.


    After waking up, long Tian became a big stomach king. The first thing he did was to shout for something to eat, and he finished the five steamed buns Blue Bear had sent him in a few mouthfuls, and he still cried that he didn''t have enough.


    But we have nothing to eat at all. Blue bear and Ling Wei just went to fight a Warcraft and barbecue for us.


    As soon as the meat was roasted, Longtian ate two big pots of Warcraft meat by himself. His appetite was not so good.


    Ming Wuyan is eating the food she put in the Lingli refrigerator in the marriage space these days, but because of the small quantity, she has finished eating it. Now when she sees that everyone is eating Warcraft meat, she is just drinking water.


    Long Tian ate almost half of the Warcraft meat alone. It''s like she''s alive. She asks everyone a lot of questions, and then comes to talk to Mingwu Yan who doesn''t eat the Warcraft meat.


    "Yan Yan, now I feel that I''m full of spirit and energy. I''ve just had a good meal. I want to go up the mountain to kill the enemy and fight Warcraft."


    After hearing long Tian''s words, Ming Wuyan just laughed, "if you meet Warcraft in the future, it''s all yours."


    "Of course." Long Tian couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. After a while, she said, "Yan Yan, you don''t eat Warcraft meat. In my opinion, we might as well leave the Ferris secret place early and go back to eat and drink good."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "everyone has gained something when they come to the demon land. It''s OK to go back."


    "Let''s discuss it with you later." Long Tian is eager to go back and tell her family that she has got the good news of Tianling''s secret treasure and spiritual power rising.


    "Well. Everyone is waiting for you to wake up! When you wake up, everyone is ready to go back. "


    "Yan Yan, thanks to you this time!" If it wasn''t for her, she would not get the secret treasure of Tianling, maybe she would be in danger.Ming Wu Yan smiles and hugs her, "we are good friends, good sisters, or classmates. Our relationship is so close, so don''t be so polite."


    Long Tian''s eyes were red. She said that the luckiest thing in her life was to make friends with Yan Yan!


    "Younger martial sister, I made some porridge. You can make do with it." Mengge brings a bowl of porridge and a can of mushroom sauce to mingwuyan.


    These days, the younger martial sister''s appetite has not been very good, just a few days, it seems that she has lost a circle, her face and chin are sharp, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan Chong Meng Ge smiles, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "Eat Mengge smiles lightly and then walks away.


    He thought whether he should find some more food to keep for his younger martial sister. She doesn''t eat Warcraft meat. It''s hard on the way to experience.


    Mingwuyan thinks that the elder martial brother is really considerate. He is a handsome and beautiful big warm man. She thinks that his wife will be very happy


    Seeing Yan Yan staring at the back of the elder martial brother, long Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "be careful that your family is jealous in winter!"


    Ming Wu Yan recovered and began to eat porridge seriously.


    In the cold winter, he didn''t know where he was. There had been no news for many days.


    In addition, she also went back to the marriage space a few days ago, and she didn''t see snow easy to cold when taking a bath, so she didn''t go back these days.


    "Yan Yan, are you homesick now?" See Yan Yan has been eating seriously, so can''t help but sigh.


    In a flash of time, they have been in the demon land for such a long time. Yan Yan and Han Dong are newly married. They must be reluctant to part with each other!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m just a little worried about my mother''s condition."


    In addition, she didn''t feel anything, because Xue Yihan was also in the demon land, so she didn''t feel homesick.


    Long Tian is slightly silent. She almost forgot that Yanyan''s mother''s condition is very bad now


    "Yan Yan, have you come up with a good way to cure your mother?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not yet."


    Just as she took two mouthfuls of porridge, there was a movement in her fairy book.


    Bright mist Yan takes out a look, to long Tian said, "I return to space for a while."


    With that, she went back to the marriage space with the bowl.


    She entered the space, she smelled a strong flavor of food, snow easy cold is from the kitchen dish out.


    He saw chaos baby hand carried a bowl of porridge, casually asked, "don''t you like porridge?"


    In contrast, chaos baby prefers rice, porridge only occasionally.


    "It''s made by elder martial brother. It tastes good." Then she sat down and went on eating porridge.


    Xue Yihan''s face was slightly heavy. She put down the dishes on her hand and directly took off the dishes and chopsticks on chaos baby''s hand. Then she put on the dishes and chopsticks she had prepared. "I''ve been cooking for a long time."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, she looked at a snow easy cold to make a table full of his favorite food, doubt of looked at him.


    "Why are you so free today?"


    I have time to cook so much food for him.


    Snow easy cold also sat down, to chaos baby side dish side way: "I don''t like you eat other men do things."


    With that, he raised chaos baby''s chin, gave her a kiss on her lips, and then quietly threw the bowl of porridge made by mengge out of the marriage space with chopsticks.


    His woman, does not need other men to take care of!


    Bright fog Yan also didn''t find out, just pushed the snow easy cold that kisses to put in.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Snow easy cold lips raised a smile, staring at chaos baby''s face, "I''m hungry!"


    "Let''s eat it together!" Ming Wuyan also turns around to eat for Xue Yihan and let him eat with him.


    Snow easy cold just put up with a smile, he is not hungry stomach, but heart and body, he now just want to eat chaos baby.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not a good time. He has to bear it.


    Xueyihan''s cooking is very good. Mingwuyan ate a lot. After she finished eating, she found that xueyihan didn''t eat much at all. Instead, she kept staring at herself hungrily.


    "Chaos baby, come here and give me a hug!" Snow easy cold stretched out her hand to eat and drink enough chaos baby into her arms, but it was she dodged.


    "Do you think my food is not good? If you don''t finish eating, I''ll ignore you! " Ming Wu Yan knocked on the rice table and looked at Xue Yi Han seriously.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, immediately quickly eat rice, but, his rice did not finish, a little girl already wanted to escape, he directly dropped the bowl, will escape chaos baby into his arms.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    The bright fog Yan is very calm way: "certainly is to continue to experience!"


    "The training is almost over. I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow morning. Stay in the marriage space to sleep tonight! "With that, he took chaos baby into his arms. Just as he bent down to kiss her, the little woman in his arms pushed him away again.


    "I have something else to do in the evening. Let''s wait until you''re done!" Ming Wu Yan said, leaving the marriage space directly.


    Snow easy cold tiny frown, this wench is to feel to leave far, oneself take her to have no way?

 Chapter 496

    Chaos baby is not in the marriage space, snow easy cold also left.


    The red devil and Feixuan were slightly upset when they came back. They couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t make a sound.


    Snow easy cold sits down, light swept two people one eye, "the affair how?"


    Red devil''s expression was more serious. He nodded his head and then said: "Fan Yi asked Feng Wei to ask for love from Feng Lao. I hope you don''t blame Fan Yi for Nie feiqing. Feng Lao just sent someone to send a brocade bag, saying that it was your master who gave it to you."


    Snow easy cold after hearing not from of wrinkly next eyebrow, "brocade bag where?"


    "Fengwei sent the moon to the wild." It''s a quiet way.


    In fact, he can''t figure it out. Feng Weiming knows that Manhan is in the five square city. Why do you want to send him to the wild Haoyue? If you don''t, you can transfer it to him, but they don''t agree.


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, didn''t speak again.


    The red devil took a cold look, "why don''t I go back and have a look first."


    Snow easy cold slightly nodded, "well, you take Yi Yin back to the wild Haoyue, I''ll go back early the day after tomorrow."


    "That It''s cold. Can I go to the wild moon, too? " It''s a quiet way.


    The five mysteries will soon enter a stage of recuperation. There are still many months to rest. It''s boring to stay in the five square city alone. It''s better to go to the wild Haoyue.


    The red devil looked at Feixuan strangely, "what are you going to do?"


    Do you feel addicted to being beaten by pretty cold?


    Non spin ha ha of smile two, "I don''t want to make up for it."


    As soon as he thought that Nie feiqing might not be dead, he felt that his life was still in his hands. He thought it was better to take the initiative.


    Snow easy cold saw not to revolve one eye, then turn a head to say to Red Devil: "in man month City, find a place to live for him, since the person went, want to regard oneself as a person."


    Red devil eyebrow picked for a while, immediately straightforward answer way: "good!"


    Since Manhan said he would treat Feixuan as his own man, he would treat him well


    Instead of hearing that he was just living in manyue City, he turned black when he was treated by others


    My own person means "casual", while cold casual means not being human


    "Go and clean up! Start in half an hour The red devil raised his foot and kicked Feixuan, who was standing beside him in a daze.


    Feixuan was depressed, but he went to clean up immediately.


    After Feixuan left, the red devil said in a low voice: "the news just came from lvze. Fengruoqin''s body is out of order Do you want to inform Miss Yan? "


    Snow easy cold, the Mou light is tiny cold, think a moment later way: "temporarily don''t tell her, go back to say again."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    "Well!" Snow easy cold light should be a, and then night to the Ferris secret.


    He wants to see what the girl is doing.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan is lying on the soft collapse of the camp. She can''t sleep. From time to time, she looks at the ring on her finger, up and down, left and right, but she can''t lift the seal of divine Qi with much spiritual power.


    She sighed and put her hands behind her head in a daze.


    All of a sudden, she smelled a delicious smell of roast chicken. In a daze, she turned over and got up, looked outside the camp tent, and found that the eldest martial brother was baking things outside. The smell came from there.


    She took care of her clothes, went out and sat down beside the elder martial brother.


    Mengge took a look at her and raised his lips. "I know you didn''t sleep and didn''t have enough at night. I can eat this after a while."


    Mingwu Yan said happily: "elder martial brother, where did you get the pheasant? It seems that there is no such thing in this skyscraper secret place


    This pheasant roasted by master brother is only a little bigger than the chicken raised by ordinary people, but it is fatter and more beautiful than the domestic chicken. She is already greedy when she smells the fragrance.


    "Someone in Jiutian college can raise creatures in his storage ring. He just caught some pheasants and put them in it to feed himself. I bought one with him after I knew it." Mengge slowly turns the roast chicken on his hands and cooks it carefully.


    He always knew that the younger martial sister didn''t dare to try Warcraft meat, but pheasant, boar, rabbit and so on


    she loved to eat, and she was a good girl to raise, but in some cases, it was difficult to raise.


    He shook his head at the thought.


    Mingwuyan didn''t notice what mengge was looking at and thinking. Her eyes were on the golden pheasant.


    Although Xue Yihan made a lot of food for herself today, she also ate a lot, but now she is still very enthusiastic about the roast chicken.


    Fortunately, mengge didn''t make her wait long, and soon the roast chicken was ready to eat.


    Mengge gives mingwuyan the chicken leg with the most meat, and carefully puts the whole chicken on a plate with a knife.


    He is busy, and Ming Wuyan is eating next to him.Snow is easy to be cold. When you arrive at the secret place of skyscrapers, you will see such a scene


    It''s dark. There''s only a bunch of fire outside the camp. The little chaotic baby is eating. Mengge is watching. The emotion in his eyes is so undisguised


    Just when Xue Yihan is upset, chaos baby smiles at mengge. The smile is beautiful and sweet, very charming. Mengge is obviously confused by chaos baby''s smile and has a moment of absence.


    Xue Yihan''s heart sank in an instant


    He changed into a cold winter and walked over


    Mengge by the fire suddenly felt a cold sight. He looked up and saw a man coming from the night. When he saw the man, he was surprised.


    Winter


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found the sudden appearance of snow easy cold, she looked at him, and then lowered her head to continue to eat.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ignore him, directly skim mengge, standing beside chaos baby, "delicious?"


    Ming Wuyan finished the last piece of meat on the plate and then raised his head and said, "delicious! What are you doing here? "


    Snow easy cold raised hand, light tried her greasy corners of the mouth, "full, should go for a walk?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the elder martial brother who was standing beside him and didn''t speak, and then nodded, "go for a walk! But didn''t you say the day after tomorrow? "


    "Early." Snow easy cold directly will light talk motionless chaos baby pulled to the bosom, half embrace half embrace of took her to walk.


    Mengge looked at the men and women walking into the night, sighed, and then went back to his camp.


    Martial uncle just ignored himself. I should be angry!


    On the other hand, mingwuyan, who said she was going for a walk, was directly held back by xueyihan after a short walk.


    "Snow is easy to get cold Well... " The bright mist Yan returns to the marriage space, a word hasn''t finished yet, by snow easy cold kiss live.


    He kisses unprecedented overbearing, frightens bright fog Yan to suddenly be silly eye.


    Snow easy cold has not been intimate with chaos baby for a long time, now a touch to her fragrant soft lips, reluctant to let go.


    Previously, the inexplicable jealousy in his heart made him want more comfort, so he directly pulled off chaos baby''s clothes


    When he had enough hand addiction, he kisses chaos baby all over the body. When he wants more, chaos baby pushes him away.


    "Snow is easy to get cold I feel pain... "


    The snow is easy to be cold and slightly puzzled, "I haven''t done it yet!"


    Moreover, it''s not the first time. How can it hurt.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand with the ring, and looked at his fingers vaguely. He found that there was a light of spirit fog on the ring, and his fingers were in pain, just like someone was twisting his fingers.


    Snow easy cold holds her hand, Mou light tiny Leng, "finger ache?"


    Ming Wu Yan wrongly nodded, "well, it hurts!"


    As soon as she finished, she felt her whole heart hurt.


    It''s said that her fingers are linked to her heart. Now she feels unspeakable pain.


    Xue Yihan stares at the ring on chaos baby''s hand for a while, then reaches out her hand and gently holds her finger and ring. She says in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s probably the pain of the spirit brand produced by the regeneration of your medical spirit space. It won''t hurt after a while."


    Mingwuyan didn''t understand, but when xueyihan''s hand touched her finger, the strange cool touch made her feel very comfortable, and the pain was relieved miraculously. She immediately held xueyihan''s hand intelligently.


    Snow easy cold did not dare to move, afraid of chaos baby uncomfortable.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Ming Wu Yan released his hand, some tired way: "hands don''t hurt, I''m so sleepy!"


    Snow easy cold although still want to continue just unfinished, but see chaos baby tired appearance, had to cover for her quilt, let her sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan had a deep sleep. He didn''t know that there was a man who didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, when mingwuyan wakes up, xueyihan is no longer in the marriage space. After washing, she also leaves.


    Just outside the camp, she was found by long Tian.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, come on, I have two important news to tell you..."


    The bright fog Yan walked past, a face doubts of way: "how, what matter?"


    Long Tian said with a smile: "your winter is coming. Are you happy?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked without surprise, "I know he''s coming!"


    Long Tian Leng for a while, a face of doubt way: "he is not just arrived, difficult to you have seen?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I saw you last night."


    "Last night?" Long Tian Leng for a while, suddenly bad laugh.


    "Yan Yan, I said I didn''t see you when I got up. It turns out that you went out to have a tryst with your family in the winter."Said, the long sweet also pulled down the bright fog Yan''s skirt, the vision probed into.


    Ming Wu Yan clenched his skirt and said in a funny way: "what are you looking at? You haven''t grown?"


    Long Tian chuckled. "I''m not looking at whether you''re long or not. I''m looking at whether you have winter kisses on your attractive snow muscles..."


    "Go, little boy, don''t be curious about that." Ming Wu Yan''s expression is in place of the dislike of long Tian.


    With a smile, long Tian said another news, "just now the king of dust came to you. It happened to be winter in your family. What do you think of the result?"

 Chapter 497

    Ming Wu Yan looked at long Tian''s smiling face and said with a smile, "do you still need to say the result? I must have been beaten! "


    As soon as long Tian heard it, she immediately looked adored, "Yan Yan, you know your family''s cold winter too well. You didn''t see it just now. The dust king was beaten away by your family''s cold winter, and I heard the sound of broken bones."


    "Well, what about the others?" The bright fog Yan Dynasty camp inside looked one eye, discovered that did not see the snow easy cold figure.


    "Oh, I''m talking to elder martial brother Nan about things. He said that we might go back early tomorrow morning. I don''t know if martial uncle will agree that your family will go back with us in winter. "


    Mingwu Yan looks at Tiantian with worried face, just smile. When will she find that martial uncle is winter!


    As a matter of fact, she really knows whether it''s good or not. She even takes the initiative to confess her identity as Guo xueyihan, but she and her elder martial sister don''t believe it


    Ah


    Just when mingwuyan is going to find xueyihan, the empty tongyulian waves to them from a distance.


    "Mingwuyan, someone in the lake in front has found the secret treasure of the spirit of heaven, and someone has found a new born beast of the spirit of heaven. Do you want to have a look?"


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to join in the fun, but when she heard the sentence behind, her heart suddenly clattered, and she remembered the little spirit beast she had seen with Xue Yihan before.


    "Go and have a look!" Ming Wu Yan ran away with her legs.


    I hope it''s not that little thing!


    Long Tian also immediately followed up.


    Queya and tengling, who just came out of the camp on the other side, saw that they were running to the other side. They looked at each other and followed.


    Because there are too many lakes in the secret place of Ferris, many of them are similar. Mingwuyan doesn''t know whether the lake surrounded by a group of people in front is the one xueyihan and she came to, so she just looks on after standing still.


    Mingwuyan, who was standing by the lake, excitedly holding a group of energy light, recognized that it was the two people who got the heart of the devil together with Tiantian before. Because they were holding the secret treasure, the people around were looking at them enviously.


    At the foot of the man, there was a small spirit beast wrapped by a group of spirit. Mingwuyan could not see its appearance clearly, but he saw blood overflowing from the group of spirit. It was not hard to imagine that the little thing was injured.


    Just when the two men in the magic light academy wanted to kill the little spirit beast and hunt for its power, mingwuyan suddenly saw a pair of big and pure spirit beast eyes in the air of the spirit. Suddenly, she felt that the spirit beast was looking at herself. In her eyes, she saw the surprise and unexpected light of familiar talents.


    She didn''t even think about it. She directly blocked the two men''s attack with her spiritual power


    There was a loud bang. All the people around the spirit beast were bounced away. That day, the spirit beast also came towards Ming Wuyan


    "We found and captured this spirit beast. How can you rob us?" The two men of the magic light academy saw that the man who robbed himself was Mingwu Yan, the beauty they had observed for many times. They were angry for a moment, but they didn''t do it as usual.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the little spirit beast was lying weakly at her feet, she couldn''t help bending down, gently touched the light of the spirit, and quietly cured the little thing with the spirit.


    Because there is the light of the spirit of the small spirit beast blocking, other people do not know what she has done except long Tian who is standing beside Mingwu Yan.


    "Ming Wu Yan, you are too shameless. The spirit beast is my cousin''s. why do you rob it?" Standing behind the crowd, Qin Chu suddenly came out and glared at the beautiful and disgusting Ming Wu Yan no matter where he saw it.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Qin Chu, and then another look at the other two men standing next to him. He hummed coldly, "who said it belongs to you? You two robbed my spirit heart before. When you were in a coma, I didn''t take the opportunity to kill you. Now this little thing is mine, otherwise, I will destroy your spirit power and let you return the power of spirit heart Give it to me


    "What kind of thing are you? You are so shameless..." Qin Chu stood there cursing Ming Wu Yan, but the two men were gloomy and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mingwuyan is right. They really robbed her secret treasure


    If they had not gained the power of the spirit heart, they would not have caught the spirit beast.


    Two people weigh a turn, at last drew back to come, a person whispered to clear fog Yan say: "you like this day spirit beast of words, that gave you."


    "Cousin, why do you want to give this spirit beast to this bitch? Why?" Qin Chu was very angry. If his cousin wanted to send the spirit beast to someone, he would also give it to her. How could he give it to an outsider or a woman she hated.


    Qin Ying took a look at her cousin and said nothing. She took a look at Ming Wu Yan and left.


    Qin Chu was so angry that she thought that there were so many people in Ming Wu Yan. She couldn''t beat them, so she had to go.At this time, the sky Tong rain lotus came, looked at the bright fog Yan one eye, said with a smile: "the beauty of human is good, this kind of heaven spirit beast has been sent."


    If it''s a different person, Qin Ying will kill her!


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said with a smile, "it''s better to be beautiful than ugly. If you think you''re not beautiful enough, I can give you surgery for free and help you become a great beauty, OK?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus Leng for a while, curious way: "you still have this ability?"


    Mingwu Yan blinked mysteriously, "of course, my most powerful is plastic surgery. No matter how ugly a person is, I can cut off her skin and change it into a beautiful face. Do you believe it?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus a face disgust of way: "that forget it, didn''t expect beauty still have this bad habit, difficult don''t become, your this face is also you change?"


    The people who didn''t leave all around raised their ears curiously. The two people, Yi sang and Yi Lange, thought that there was a contradiction between Kong tongyulian and Xiao Yan, so their expressions were very cold at the moment.


    At this time, they heard the bright mist Yan smile incomparably, the evil sound of the answer to the sky Tong rain lotus, "yes! I''m so beautiful, but I changed it by myself. I changed it one day. In the evening, I painted my favorite face on the skin, then put it on the next day, and then erase it and redraw it later. "


    "Puchi..."


    Long Tian couldn''t help laughing


    Even Yi Lange couldn''t help laughing. Xiaoyan''s bluffing look was so cute.


    Yi Sang also smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t expect that Xiao Yan has such a naughty side. Empty Tong rain lotus also depressed, bright fog Yan this wench is to tease her to play!


    Just when she wanted to say something, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw Yi sang standing on one side. She immediately stopped talking and lowered her head in depression.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to tease Kong Tong Yu Lian again, but suddenly she felt a cool wind behind her. What she wanted to say immediately went down her throat.


    "Do you think you will have the strength to paint human skin every night?" Just in the distance of snow easy cold blink to chaos baby''s side, hand a face of evil taste of the little woman into the arms.


    His voice was so light that only chaos baby could hear him.


    Mingwu Yan slightly turned away and changed the topic with a smile, "isn''t Tiantian saying that you went to ask martial uncle to let you go back with us?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "I need to ask?"


    Bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, "hand loosen, attention image!"


    Snow easy cold loosened a hand, but was to rub to rub her head, the manner is not only intimate, also full of pet drown.


    Yi Sang was surprised to see Xiao Yan''s husband coming, but soon returned to normal.


    Yi Lange didn''t say anything. Originally, she wanted to talk to Xiaoyan. Now think about it, forget it. Xiaoyan''s husband''s face clearly said "don''t be near strangers". She didn''t dare to come near.


    Long Tian is also very conscious to stand aside, to is empty Tongyu lotus some surprised, bright fog Yan actually was a man eat dead.


    Now Ming Wu Yan looks like a delicate beauty waiting for men''s pain. It''s not the same as the bad girl who likes to play with others just now. It''s just that her breath is not the same.


    And the man around her is also handsome, they are very well matched, but she always feels that the two people belong to two extremes, it''s hard to imagine such two people will go together.


    At this time, the spirit beast that was forgotten by the people suddenly jumped into the hand of Mingwu Yan, which scared the people.


    Snow easy cold looked at this day spirit beast, to is didn''t throw it, just light said a, "you can go!"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment, and gently stroked the spirit beast that jumped into her hand. Because it was surrounded by the light of the spirit, she could not touch its hair, and could not see its state clearly. She only thought that the little thing might be injured and hurt, so she asked for treatment, so she released a little healing power of the spirit on the light of the spirit.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby love flooding appearance, can''t help but hook the lower lip, "it wants your body''s spirit water bead."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "want to work properly water bead?"? But I can''t take it out! "


    She got a spirit water bead in Jile town of the spirit world, which can be used to create spring. But she put it in the medical spirit space together. Now she just wants to send it, but she can''t!


    As soon as her voice fell, the spirit beast turned around in Ming Wu Yan''s hand. When Ming Wu Yan was puzzled, she felt a drop of warm tears on her finger


    Her heart seemed to be shocked by the tears, and her hand unconsciously stroked the light of the heavenly spirit.


    Just then, she felt that her ring was emitting a faint light of chaos, which absorbed the tears of the spirit beast. The chaos stone on the ring suddenly reflected seven colored lights, which lifted the seal of God on the ring

 Chapter 498

    The spirit beast arched Mingwu Yan''s hand and called her attention back.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned and regained her mind. She stroked the ring on her hand and thought that a clear and beautiful bead would fly out of the ring when the spirit water bead was still not there.


    The bright mist Yan took this bead son to see one eye, in the heart very surprised, this can''t be own spirit water bead.


    If the water drops can be taken out, does that mean that your medical space has been successfully created?


    She put the beads into the light of the heavenly spirit that had been sticking to her hand. When her hand was about to come out, she touched a soft hair. The little thing arched her hand, and even put out her tongue to lick it.


    Ming Wu Yan felt itchy and couldn''t help giggling. This little thing is so cute.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile so happy, the fundus also flashed a trace of warmth, he did not expect, chaos baby will be so Tianling like.


    This small spirit beast in the hands of the bright fog Yan happily around a circle, and then jumped to the ground, facing the bright fog Yan and exposed two clear beast eyes, blinked, finally the group of light into a water mist, three steps back.


    Ming Wuyan knew that the little thing was saying goodbye to him, so he waved to it with a smile, "goodbye!"


    Seeing that she understood what she meant, the spirit beast shook her body left and right, then turned into a water light and disappeared.


    This scene is seen by many people. They are quite surprised that Mingwu Yan released the spirit beast. They thought her purpose of robbing the spirit beast was the same as theirs.


    "Gone." Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, pulling the chaos baby that hasn''t recovered.


    Ming Wuyan can''t wait to find a place to have a good look at his medical space, so he is happy to follow Xue Yihan.


    Yi sang saw that Xiao Yan and Han Dong left hand in hand. He also turned around and left.


    Yi Lange thought about it, ran up to long Tian and said, "I just heard Meng Ge say that you are going to return to Yutian college tomorrow morning. Please say goodbye to Xiao Yan for me and my elder brother! If I have a chance, I will go to the mainland of five countries to find you


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, "OK, welcome to Yutian college. I''ll tell Yan Yan, see you later! "


    "Well. See you later! " Elange smiles, waves, turns and leaves.


    Has not gone empty Tong rain lotus hesitated for a moment, also said to long Tian, "predestined good-bye!"


    Although long Tian didn''t know what happened to Yan Yan and Kong Tong Yu Lian, they didn''t look like the enemy, so they nodded with a smile and said, "good bye for fate!"


    After Kong tongyulian left, queya and tengling came over. Queya whispered: "I don''t know if I''m under the illusion. Yesterday, I saw that Kong tongyulian was diagnosed and treated. It seems that she can see the medical treatment of elder martial brother as well..."


    Long Tianwei Leng, "is that right? I didn''t find it


    Queya said with a smile: "it''s easy to be found by you. You''re not from Royal medicine. It''s hard to detect."


    She was also because she had seen elder martial brother use medical vision for many times, and the light and breath of her eyes were almost the same as that of Kong Tongyu lotus.


    Long Tian said with a bad smile: "you can go to find Yan Yan about the Royal medicine. She must know. And she has been with Kong tongyulian recently. She must know her very well. "


    Queya didn''t say well: "I''m not going to find the younger martial sister now. I''ll talk about it after I go back."


    Little younger martial sister and Han Dong have a hard time meeting each other. She is not stupid enough to disturb them at this time.


    Teng Ling coughed lightly, indicating that queya could go.


    Queya blushed, and immediately waved to Longtian, "back."


    Long Tian covers her mouth and smiles. She turns around and walks away.


    Elder martial sister queya''s complexion has improved a lot in recent days. It seems that her double cultivation with elder martial brother tengling has come out of her experience! Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, as soon as Ming Wu Yan came back to the camp, he stared at the ring on his finger, looking left and right. He was nervous and expectant. Xue Yi Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go and see your medical space!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan thought, people have disappeared in the camp.


    Because she was nervous, she closed her eyes. When she opened them, the whole person would not move.


    She did not expect that her medical space would be so beautiful.


    The stars in the sky are as beautiful as the Milky way


    No, in fact, the sky in the space is more like the color of Dantian before her. The night stars are beautiful and dazzling. The seven color flame type light and Lingguang drag their long tails across the sky from time to time, just like a meteor. It''s so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see five beautiful cup-shaped fountains. The water of the fountains bends into a beautiful arc and comes together to form a petal shaped rain curtain. In the center of the rain curtain is a large round pool


    Ming Wuyan was surprised to find that this was the Holy Grail of the wind and moon after the changeA little further, there are two rows of lockers that are almost connected to the sky, and the materials of the lockers are actually made of all the jade items in the original medical space.


    The space of the locker is very big, but there is nothing on it, a brand-new atmosphere.


    Further on, the sky brightened up. On the ground, there was a smooth and mirror like stone inlaid according to the Tianling array. Further on, there were seven layers of suspended land, each layer was covered with different properties of flowers and herbs. From a distance, it was like a sky garden, very beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan did not expect that his medical space would be so much larger than the original one.


    Just as she was walking towards the garden, a butterfly suddenly flew to her shoulder.


    "Master, master, I am Xiaodi!"


    The bright mist Yan surprised put the small ground on the finger, "small ground? I''m glad to see you again


    He fluttered his wings up and down for two circles, and happily said: "because the master has won the heart of Beiming seven colors, and then he has gained a lot of Tianling energy, so this medical spirit space refines everything of the master, and improves the master''s medical spirit space as much as possible..."


    Xiaodi excitedly talked to her master about the rebirth and change of the medical spirit space.


    Mingwuyan knows that TIANLIAN can be met but not sought. It''s a great fortune for everyone to meet once in their life.


    TIANLIAN is usually the final level of spiritual power refining when the spiritual power of the practitioner reaches a certain level. The things refined by TIANLIAN have an eternal seal, and they live and die together with the master.


    All of a sudden, she understood why her elixir field was enveloped by a mass of chaotic light, and even she could not see clearly.


    "Master, although there are no things in the space, this medical and spiritual space is more suitable for cultivation than the original one, and is not afraid of fire If the master cultivates here, one day can be worth a whole year''s cultivation. "


    Xiaodi thought that the master was not happy when he didn''t speak, so he explained quickly.


    "Is that so?" Ming Wuyan is in a good mood. If so, is it easier for him to cultivate the spirit in the secret record of medical spirit?


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood up to look for her own secret record of medical spirit, but this time, the book that was so big that it never appeared again.


    She couldn''t help but be disappointed, "hard to come, has the secret record of Yiling disappeared?"


    "No, no, here it is!" With that, he fluttered his wings and sent a palm sized hand to his master.


    Ming Wuyan turned it over and looked at it. He was slightly surprised. This is really the secret record of Yi Ling. Besides the size and thickness, the space of the previous pages disappeared, leaving only the part of the secret record of Yi Ling.


    At this time, a dark door appeared at the bottom of the sky garden. Wonton, dumplings, small Dou and snow night came out and surrounded mingwuyan.


    "Master, master, there is a derivative animal spirit space in the medical spirit space. We just stayed in it for a while. It feels like we have been practicing for a year. It''s really wonderful..." Dumplings fly up and down happily.


    Wonton also can''t help shaking, said he likes it.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was going to look around, there was a movement in her immortal book shenni. She took it out and took a look. Her lips were immediately stained with a smile.


    "Chaos baby, you can come back for dinner."


    The bright mist Yan sat down on the spot, the eye ground flashed cunning light, wrote a line of words on the immortal Book God clay.


    "There''s nothing left in the medical space. I''m so sad!"


    Snow easy cold immediately returned a, "you still have me, come back to have a meal! Marriage space. "


    The corner of the mouth of bright mist Yan is tiny Yang, quickly returned a few words again, "don''t want to eat at all!"


    "Chaos baby, are you really not hungry?" A cold and slightly joking voice suddenly sounded behind the bright fog Yan.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly turned back, and saw a face of evil standing behind her snow easy cold, she stood up in a panic, rubbed her eyes, "how can you come in?"


    Snow easy cold smile will be a face surprised chaos baby into the arms, "we are the day marriage, you forget?"


    It seems that the girl doesn''t quite understand what marriage is.


    However, it''s nothing if she doesn''t understand. He just knows!


    He stroked chaos baby''s face, and then looked around, "although the original thing is missing, it''s also good. It''s clean and simple. What you like in the future, you can buy it again. Go to dinner first


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan vomited, followed snow easy cold back to marriage space to eat.


    Snow easy cold every time to prepare things she likes to eat, and very rich, every time she eat more, snow easy cold eat less.


    Because I was still thinking about the medical space in my heart, Ming Wuyan ate very fast and solved a bowl of rice in three or two.


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, directly will be ready to go chaos baby to pull over.


    "Where are you going if you don''t take a bath?""Go to Yiling space. Would you like to join us?"


    "I''m only interested in you!" Snow easy cold originally thought, chaos baby a happy, tonight will be interested in themselves.

 Chapter 499

    Who knows, the girl''s mind is still in the medical spirit space, and she didn''t look at herself more when she ate.


    Thinking of this, he simply put chaos baby on his lap and let her look at him. "You said that there is nothing in the medical space. We''ll see it another day. Now we have more important things to do!"


    He hasn''t touched chaos baby for many days. He is thinking hard. In addition, after half of last night''s intimacy, he didn''t sleep all night. At this moment, the weather is convenient and the people are friendly, and no one bothers him. He doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity to make intimacy with chaos baby.


    However, Ming Wuyan didn''t receive Xue Yihan''s request for love at all. She tried her best to organize some words to refute Xue Yihan.


    "It''s because there''s nothing in it that I want to check it out clearly. In a small way, it''s very effective to practice in the medical and spiritual space. I want to have a try."


    If one day''s practice is comparable to one year''s practice, she still considers to shut up for a month, practice her spirit to cure, and strive to refine the elixir to repair her soul earlier.


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby also want to practice, directly bent down to kiss her lips


    Once chaos baby has gone to practice, his plan is not in vain today. He said that he would eat chaos baby again before letting her go.


    As long as she has the strength to practice at that time, he will accompany her to the medical spiritual space.


    Snow easy cold kiss and domineering and suddenly, some can''t wait to feel, bright fog Yan even if before some late, now also know what he wants to do.


    She quickly pushed him away when she was about to be fainted by Xue Yihan''s kiss. "Well, we didn''t agree to wait until we left the Ferris secret place Do you want another one? "


    Snow easy cold eyebrow all want to knot, what he said, chaos baby really remember so clearly?


    Ming Wu Yan was afraid that he would be strong, and quickly added, "what you said can''t be counted. You said you would wait for the end of the training here. "


    Snow easy cold deeply staring at chaos baby was he kisses red to drop lips, the heart is not willing to say: "chaos baby, is not I today as you wish, you really won''t refuse me? Do you mean what you say? "


    Finish saying, he can''t help but live in chaos baby slender beauty waist rub a few times, the desire in the eyes is so obvious.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "well, I mean what I say."


    Xue Yihan gazed at her deeply for a while, and finally released her hand.


    Since the girl can keep her word, he certainly can''t break it.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan really let her go. She glanced at him, then took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek, turned around and ran to the medical space.


    This time, she went to the medical spirit space for real cultivation. Not to mention, when she began to cultivate the spirit healing, the circulation speed of the spirit power in her body was much faster than usual, and there was a colorful light on the elixir field wrapped by the spirit fog, which turned at a constant speed, making the spirit fog look more mysterious.


    The time in the cultivation is the fastest. At dawn, Ming Wuyan finds that the purple cloud bead chain on her hand turns red, and at the same time, she has a spiritual memory in her mind.


    It turns out that the Spirit Healing she used is only the five elements spiritual healing, but the five elements spiritual healing can''t cure the soul injury, even if she practices to the highest level.


    What can really cure the soul injury is the set of mental healing skills of Yiling recorded in the secret record of Yiling.


    She tried to restrain her five elements, slowed down her breathing, and looked at her inner elixir.


    At this time, she found that the spirit fog on her elixir field was quietly dispersed. A red spirit light filled the periphery of elixir field, forming a red boundary. If she went further inside, she could not see clearly.


    With the convergence of her eyes, the spirit fog once again wrapped his Dantian, such as a confused snow fog baby, let a person how also don''t understand.


    After finishing her cultivation, she went back to the marriage space and found that Xue Yihan was no longer there. She took a bath, changed her clothes and left.


    Back to the camp, I found that a black spirit boat had been parked outside. We were sorting out things and preparing to return.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan appears, long Tian pulls her away mysteriously. "Yan Yan, did you quarrel with your family in winter?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, shook to shake head, "have no!"


    She didn''t quarrel with Xue Yihan!


    Long Tian sighed, "if it''s not that you quarreled, it''s that martial uncle didn''t agree to go back with us in the black spirit boat. I heard from elder martial brother Lan that your family left last night in the cold winter. When they left, their face was cold and they didn''t look very happy. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the black spirit boat outside and raised his finger, "isn''t he on it?"


    Long Tian thinks that Yan Yan is asking if Han Dong is on the black spirit boat. He thinks that she cheated her and shakes his head, "Yan Yan, I didn''t cheat you. Han Dong really left. It seems that he was sent by elder martial brother Nan. Later elder martial brother Nan brought back the black spirit boat and said that he would come later, but winter would not let us go back. "Ming Wu Yan nodded clearly, "it doesn''t matter. Martial uncle has his thoughts and decisions. I respect him!"


    When long Tian saw Yan Yan''s open mind, he didn''t say anything.


    But in her heart, it seems that martial uncle is a little too stingy, and it won''t be good to go back with one more person.


    After a while, the mysterious and noble martial uncle came with a group of Qinghui. Surprisingly, he also carried a food box in his hand. With a push of his hand, he sent it directly to mingwuyan.


    "Your husband is afraid you are hungry!"


    Snow easy cold special emphasis on husband two words, meaningful looked at chaos baby one eye.


    The bright mist Yan smiles, opened the food box directly, while eating, at the same time got on the black spirit boat.


    Other people are ready to get on the black spirit boat one by one. They don''t dare to talk about such a good thing that the martial uncle does to the younger martial sister.


    Snow easy cold also on the boat, this time, he is still sitting behind, and chaos baby side by side, other people and come to the same, dare not look back.


    Until the black spirit ship left the Ferris, all the people were relieved.


    This experience is finally over!


    The speed of the black spirit ship was as fast as when it came, and it disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Similarly, the quietness of the black spirit boat was the same as when it came. No one sounded. Most of the people were keeping their eyes closed, while others were pondering over the journey.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t sleep yesterday because of her cultivation. She was still very energetic. Now when she is quiet, she feels sleepy.


    In a daze, she really fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so love to sleep, simply put a border, let sleeping chaos baby fell on his legs to sleep.


    Ming Wuyan seemed to feel uncomfortable sleeping like this. Without opening her eyes, she put her legs flat on the long seat and took the snow easy leg as a pillow. She went to sleep comfortably.


    Snow easy cold can''t help but smile a, know this wench is can''t hold on, so he this return journey also specially enlarge the last position lengthen, also spread the cushion, just want to let her want to lie down.


    So, he simply took her to the soft collapse, covered the quilt for her, let her sleep well.


    Ming Wuyan slept soundly. She didn''t wake up until the black spirit boat flew into the barrier of the demon sky.


    After entering the magic barrier, there was no light around, and it was dark. As soon as she woke up, Ming Wu Yan encountered a powerful wave of spiritual power. If she didn''t have a pair of big hands on her waist, she would fall directly.


    "Chaos baby, don''t move, I''ll hold you." Said, snow easy cold will sit up chaos baby to his arms.


    The air flow outside fluctuates a little, and the boat shakes a little, but it''s not bumpy inside. Ming Wu Yan, sitting on Xue Yi Han, feels inexplicably safe.


    She yawned, put her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist and closed her eyes.


    Anyway, it''s so dark now that we can''t see it, so she''s very brave and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    At the beginning, Xue Yihan just quietly held chaos baby, but when another powerful energy wave came, chaos baby''s body bounced up and down several times, and he couldn''t bear it.


    It''s still summer now. Chaos baby''s clothes are thin, and the feeling that the softness in front of him has rubbed his body makes him crazy.


    He took a breath, hugged chaos baby''s waist, and wanted to take her to his side to sit down, but he was reluctant. After a long struggle, he moved her from his leg to his side.


    Because Mingwu Yan didn''t like the feeling of darkness, she still held xueyihan''s arm and put her head on her shoulder.


    Next, the black spirit boat was very calm, and Ming Wuyan also relaxed. As the black spirit boat swayed, she became a little confused.


    I don''t know how long later, the black spirit ship suddenly encountered the biggest turbulence since they entered the magic barrier. The black spirit ship swayed up and down, and all the people on the ship were awakened and dizzy.


    Because of this chaos, Ming Wuyan doesn''t sit still, and one hand directly supports Xue Yihan


    Snow easy cold is because of this pour to take a breath, this wench unexpectedly propped up in his leg the most can''t provoke of place.


    He took a deep breath for several times. When he found that he could not calm his inner mania, he took the burning chaos baby to ruandai and kissed her on the lip


    Ming Wu Yan was also frightened. She actually seemed to realize what she had done.


    It''s just that she didn''t mean it! Really not on purpose!


    Snow easy cold kiss too hard, a pair of want to swallow her appearance, she quickly reached out to push him.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you said, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Xue Yihan nibbled her earlobe and added a sentence for her.


    "You promised me that when I want to make out with you, you can''t refuse me. No time, no place can refuse me. Now it''s no longer in skyscraper''s secret place, and the experience is over. Chaos baby, you have to keep your word

 Chapter 500

    The bright fog Yan is silly eyes, be snow easy cold so a say, how become she didn''t pay attention to.


    But, but even so, now the location is not right!


    She was about to suffocate, so she reached out to push away the snow easily cold.


    "When you go back How about going back... "


    Her voice was a little nervous, and she was still on the black spirit boat. Although Xue Yihan had made the border, there were people outside the border, just in case, just in case


    Xue Yihan doesn''t want to wait at all. The more chaotic baby resists, the more torture he suffers.


    He raised his hand slightly, strengthened the boundary around him, condensed the spirit fog that people could not see, and quietly untied chaos baby''s thin dress


    Ming Wuyan was so flustered that he tensed his clothes, "that, not now, it will be seen..."


    Snow easy cold very affirmative way: "won''t, nobody will discover, I promise."


    He coaxed the timid chaotic baby with a soft voice.


    How can he be seen? Even those who can see night vision and medical vision can''t see it. How can he be willing to be seen.


    Mingwuyan is still very nervous. Even if xueyihan says that no one will find out, she still can''t pass the pass in her heart. On the boat It''s too bold for her heart.


    However, even if she was scared and unwilling, she didn''t dare to do much in the black spirit boat.


    But the snow is easy to be cold, so it seems more unrestrained


    Bright fog Yan nervous heart all stepped to the throat, snow easy cold is again kiss her lips, want to let her relax some.


    The black spirit boat is shuttling through the magic barrier, bumping from time to time, and the sweet and hot atmosphere at the back of the black spirit boat is not affected at all


    In the dark, the five sense organs of snow are more sensitive, and every sweetness and desire are magnified.


    At this time, mingwuyan is also crazy by xueyihan. She can''t resist xueyihan''s kiss, but she is nervous and afraid, so she has to bite her lip and try not to make a sound.


    Now the snow is easy to cold, it''s not like him at all.


    All of a sudden, she felt that there were many spiritual powers and divine Qi rushing into her body, and she couldn''t help opening her eyes


    I can see flowers blooming all around, fairy sounds swirling around, countless butterflies dancing with spirit. Xue Yihan is as beautiful as a demon at the moment, and her eyes are also so obsessed


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    The bright mist Yan soft soft shout his name.


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips, with a happy smile on her face, "chaos baby, believe me..."


    He didn''t think that this sudden move made him and chaos baby experience the happy state of God again. Now his only idea is to love the grinding girl and let them both appreciate the benefits of the happy state of God.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Xue Yihan suddenly realized the secret of shenhuan, so the whole excited person couldn''t control it.


    Bright fog Yan is tired of sleeping.


    She didn''t realize that she had been sleeping for a long time. After a long time, the black spirit ship had already returned to the five continents and stopped at Yutian college.


    And she was directly taken back to the snow garden by the martial uncle. For this reason, the whole Yutian college seems to be frying the pan. No matter where you go, you can hear the gossip about the martial uncle and the younger martial sister.


    When mingwuyan wakes up to know these gossip, she just sighs deeply.


    Anyway, she is now jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash with martial uncle. Forget it, she''s too lazy to explain.


    Fortunately, as soon as xueyihan sent her back to Xueyuan, she left. Otherwise, the gossip of Yutian college would not know how to spread!


    "Yan Yan, do you really like you Long Tian sits at the gate of the snow garden cleaning up a batch of newly harvested medicinal materials and asks in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "well, it should be true."


    "What about that?" Long Tian is in a hurry. Martial uncle''s status is noble. If he really entangles Yan Yan, maybe he can''t avoid it.


    "Why don''t we tell the headmaster! The headmaster will not agree to the martial uncle harassing you! " Long Tian thought of another way.


    Bright mist Yan funny way: "silly sweet, cold winter actually..."


    Before she finished, she heard elder brother queze''s voice. "Little younger martial sister, I have your letter..."


    Ming Wuyan stands up and walks to queze with a letter sealed with the symbol of northern desert.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "You''re welcome!" Queze looks at his younger martial sister and wants to stop talking. He wants to say that in fact, Beimo has also sent a letter to her, but the letter was taken away by her martial uncle on the day they came back.


    Ming Wu Yan opened the letter and looked at it. His face changed immediately.


    As soon as long Tian saw Yan Yan''s face, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going back to northern desert. Please ask the headmaster for leave for me With that, she threw the letter to long Tian and immediately summoned wonton. Yushou left Yutian college.In Yutian square, fengjiyou and mengge just came back from the outside. When they saw mingwuyan leaving, they were surprised.


    "Little younger martial sister, she..." Mengge frowned, "is something wrong?"


    Feng Jiyou took a look at mengge and said thoughtfully, "something must have happened in the northern desert."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw long Tian running over with a letter, "headmaster Feng, elder martial brother, Yan Yan Yan said that she would ask for leave to go back to northern desert, her mother..."


    "I know. If you want to go to the northern desert, you will be allowed to take a vacation." Feng Jiyou waves to indicate that long Tian will follow him to the north desert.


    Long Tian nodded and immediately summoned his golden phoenix to leave Yutian college.


    "Master, is it fengruoqin..." Mengge didn''t say the following words, because he could already foresee something.


    Feng Jiyou sighed, "if Feng ruoqin can live until now, it''s also because her persistence is not over, it''s also a miracle. She is a woman with weak appearance and strong temperament. When there is no way, she will definitely choose this ending.... "


    Mengge takes a look at the letter, and his heart is beaten hard. He can imagine how sad and sad the younger martial sister is at the moment


    "Master, I want to go to Beimo country..."


    Feng Jiyou shook his head, "mengge, what your younger martial sister needs now is not your comfort, do you understand?"


    Mengge nodded sadly, "yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Northern desert.


    There is a curfew in the northern desert city. The streets are covered with plain white flowers. There is no sadness and music, but sadness and music permeate the whole northern desert city.


    Ming Wuyan rushed back to the northern desert country as fast as he could and went straight to the palace


    Her tears fell silently in the wind, lost her eyes, reached out to wipe, entered the palace, directly in front of the white spirit hall.


    "Gong The princess is back... "


    With a exclamation, people inside and outside the spirit hall are boiling up, and then, a tired face of the moon emperor came out of the spirit hall.


    He looked at his daughter, whose eyes were already red with tears, and felt even worse in his heart.


    "Yan''er Come here and have a look at your mother for the last time... " The emperor of the moon was sad in his heart, but he held back his tears.


    Ming Wu Yan stood in a daze, for a long time before he moved


    In the front, in the center surrounded by white flowers, lies her beautiful mother


    Her face is still so beautiful, there is no blood on her face, she lay there quietly, did not know her daughter was near.


    "Mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan gave a light call and went forward to hold her mother''s hand. He also diagnosed her pulse whimsically


    When she found that her pulse was really gone, her tears fell even more fiercely.


    She put her hand on Feng ruoqin''s head again, trying to give her a soul diagnosis.


    At this time, a slightly cool big hand held her hand, and mingwuyan looked back and saw the cold winter standing beside her


    Ming Wu Yan cried and yelled at him, "why don''t you come back with me?"


    Xue Yihan took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tears on chaos baby''s face. Then she said, "I also know. I didn''t bring you back, just because I went to a place."


    Then he put a peanut shell into her hand and said softly, "your mother gave it to you. Go back to Qinyan palace and see it again."


    Mingwuyan clenched her hand, turned around and ran out


    She ran back to Qinyan palace and immediately spread out what she had in her hand. She saw an aura coming out of the peanut shell


    In the blink of an eye, fengruoqin''s figure appeared from the aura. In the scene, she walked in Qinyan palace with great nostalgia, and then stroked a piece of clothing that Mingwu Yan had passed through and said in a low voice: "Yan''er, how much I can''t bear you! But when my mother knew that someone loved you and someone could protect you, she was relieved Later and in winter, we should have a good life. My mother can see that he loves you very much and will take you to heart... "


    The bright fog Yan heard here, tears flowed down again.


    "Yan''er, if your mother is gone, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, and don''t cry. This is your mother''s choice. It''s better to let your mother go like this than to let you and your father suffer and hurt you at any time! My mother is very glad to see my daughter get married. This is the time she stole from God. She is very satisfied... "


    Just when Ming Wuyan was in tears, the wind of scenery stopped in front of her and stretched out his hand to her, as if he wanted to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Good daughter, take good care of yourself and your father in the future..."

 Chapter 501

    Words fall, the wind if Qin figure gradually fade away, disappear in the invisible.


    Ming Wuyan''s tears fell out again. She stood up straight and went to the spirit hall again.


    The emperor of the moon saw that his daughter had gone back, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    "Yan''er, it''s my father who doesn''t take good care of your mother! She can''t think of it... "


    Mingyue emperor did not expect that qin''er would choose to leave himself, and he died by taking poison.


    God knows that he knew the moment qin''er died, and he wanted to die


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and comforted: "Dad, I don''t blame you. It''s just that I can''t figure out something. How could my mother suddenly Will you tell me what happened a few days ago? "


    According to her estimation, her mother is unlikely to be replaced by Xue Ruji so soon. Moreover, she looks weak, but in fact she is a strong person. If it is possible, she will not want to commit suicide.


    The emperor of the moon sighed. He knew that Yan''er couldn''t stand the pain of losing his mother.


    He touched his daughter''s head and said in a soft voice: "since you went to the demon land, your mother has been very worried. She often can''t sleep at night. After a while, she even has no appetite to eat. I have no choice but to change the way to change the imperial chef and let your godmother accompany her. However, she is still haggard day by day. One morning when I went to hold her, she suddenly pushed me away and gave me a big scold. It didn''t look like your mother at all. I knew that it wasn''t your mother... "


    Speaking of this, the moon emperor was silent for a moment before he said: "from that day on, your mother was controlled by Xue Ruji from time to time. One day, she hurt your godmother by mistake Yan''er, your mother left a book before she died. She wanted me to cremate her and send her back to Xingyuan instead of burying her in the imperial mausoleum. What do you think? "


    Originally, he wanted to bury qin''er in the imperial mausoleum of the northern desert kingdom as a queen of a country, but qin''er''s last wish was


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a while, sighed a breath, "then according to Niang''s meaning, bury her into the star garden!"


    The tomb in Xingyuan was originally built for my mother


    In fact, she understood her mother''s mind. She felt that after living with beichenying for so many years, she was not worthy of her father and didn''t want to occupy the position of Queen of northern desert. She was really stupid.


    However, Xingyuan is really a quiet and spiritual place. If you want to go there, you can go there.


    Mingyue emperor agreed to see that his daughter had no problem.


    Holy Garden is the place where qin''er grew up, and Xingyuan is also the place she likes, so follow her wish!


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan was always in the spirit hall, and fengruoqin''s funeral was very peaceful.


    The fire of fengruoqin''s body was lit by mingwuyan himself, and the ashes were brought back by Mingyue himself. Five days later, father and daughter personally sent fengruoqin''s ashes to Xingyuan in Xingluo city


    Mingwu Yan didn''t leave for a long time after fengruoqin was buried.


    This time, she really didn''t have a mother


    "You still have me!" Accompanied by a snow easy cold will be sad chaos baby into the arms.


    The bright mist Yan embraces the waist of snow easy cold, the head buries in his bosom to have no voice.


    "Yan''er, go back with the cold winter! I''m here to accompany your mother, and I''ll go back to northern desert tomorrow. " The moon emperor knows that Yan''er''s mood has been bad, and he can''t comfort him. Fortunately, there is winter, so he is more relieved.


    Mingwu Yan knew that his father wanted to talk to his mother again. He hesitated and nodded. "Dad, come back early."


    "Good! Dad will go back tomorrow. " The emperor of the moon nodded and gave her daughter a weak smile to reassure her.


    Ming Wuyan is still not at ease. He secretly calls wonton and Xiaodou to stay here. Then he follows Xue Yihan back to the northern desert.


    In August, when it was hot, Ming Wuyan, who returned to the northern desert, returned to the palace to eat chaos baby. As soon as he came, he threw down his things and pulled the obviously unhappy chaos baby into his arms.


    "The holy water of spirit is only available to the royal family of spirit."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan frowned, "that is, Rong MI can''t have holy water, right?"


    Xue Yihan said: "a month ago, yipinju auctioned two jars of holy water, and rongmi took it. Then she asked someone to send a jar to northern desert."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his heart sank.


    Others may not know her mother''s condition, but honey knows. How could she


    Besides, she is not in northern desert. What gift does she send to northern desert?


    "I''m going to Dongyang!" Mingwu Yan stands up. She wants to ask honey in person. What''s going on.


    "Don''t go. She''s in northern desert. I''ll have her brought to see you later." Snow easy cold caresses the face of the next chaos baby, the eyes are full of heartache.


    In just a few days, chaos baby''s whole body has lost a circle, his small face and chin have become sharp, and his big eyes are full of injuries. It''s hard to see him.


    He really wanted to take her back to the wild moonThe bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle the snow easy cold neck, if have thought of way: "you already knew?"


    Snow easy cold in her cold little face kiss, "only a little earlier than you."


    "It''s not honey, is it?" Ming Wu Yan can''t help but ask again.


    Honey is her good friend. She doesn''t believe that honey will do it on purpose. Besides, she has no reason to do it.


    Snow easy cold rubbed rub her head, did not answer her, "you will know after you see her!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the voice of blue soul outside.


    "Boss, Rong MI has arrived!"


    Xue Yihan released chaos baby and stood up, "let her in!"


    With that, he went into the inner room and gave the place to chaos baby.

 Chapter 502

    Rong MI, dressed in plain clothes, came in slowly. Her face was very pale and her eyes were swollen. She looked like she had cried.


    When she saw Yan Yan, her tears fell down again, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Rong Mi doesn''t dare to see Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. Because of lack of strength, she kneels on the ground and tears.


    Mingwu Yan frowned and bent down to pull rongmi up, but she refused to get up. Mingwu Yan squatted down, looked into rongmi''s eyes and said seriously, "honey, why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    Is it really hard for her to do it?


    Would honey do this to herself?


    The mood in the heart is complex, and the tone of Ming Wu Yan is colder, "don''t just cry, why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Rong Mi raised her hand and wiped her tears hard, but the tears still couldn''t stop.


    "Yan Yan, the altar of holy water is I bought it in yipinju. Originally I wanted to keep it for you to refine the spirit medicine, so I made a mark on the jar But I know you went to the demon land, and didn''t want to send it to the northern desert. But somehow, after I went back to Dongyang, Xiao Qi''s mother went to my house. When she saw it, she helped me send it to Beimo, and gave it directly to your mother I I''m sorry for you, Yan Yan. Hit me... "


    Rong MI has been in northern desert for several days, but she doesn''t dare to see Yan Yan. She feels guilty, sad and deeply regretted.


    Yan Yan is so kind to her, but she indirectly killed her mother


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan sat down on the ground


    She never thought that the truth was just like this, just because of a beautiful misunderstanding


    Before, she was still wondering if it was done by people in the spirit Kingdom, and whether someone would harm her mother just by coming at her, right


    She thought of many possibilities, but she didn''t think that it was just like this.


    "Yan Yan, I..."


    Rong Mi wants to say something, but when she sees Yan Yan''s cold and injured face, what she wants to say is swallowed in her throat.


    Yan Yan must hate her now!


    If it were her, she would not be able to forgive.


    It''s hard for Yan Yan to get her mother''s love, but now


    The bright mist Yan some tired way: "honey, you go down first! I want to be quiet! "


    Although Rong Mi wants to accompany Yan Yan very much, but she doesn''t need herself. Her face is full of injuries, so she goes back with red eyes.


    Outside, her tears fell again.


    What can she do to make up for Yan Yan!


    After rongmi left, mingwuyan sighed, bent her feet, put her hands around her knees, and felt weak and injured.


    Snow easy cold came out, will sit on the ground of chaos baby into the arms.


    "Every man has his life. Even without it, your mother will not live longer."


    Clear fog Yan raises a head, don''t understand of looking at him, "why?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, "because as long as Beichen wins alive, she won''t completely change back to the wind if Qin.". And Beichen won''t live long after she died... "


    "Why?" Mingwu Yan doesn''t understand. What does it have to do with Beichen win.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, and said in a soft voice: "because Beichen wins the soul curse contract when she grabs your mother''s memory. That''s why he is so relieved to let your mother stay in the northern desert. He wants to take her away when his body recovers. "


    "How could that be? I didn''t listen to you before. " Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at Xue Yi Han seriously.


    "I don''t want to see you sad! Chaos baby, will you come back to the wild moon with me in a few days? " Xue Yihan stroked her face.


    He likes to see chaos baby happy, like to see her smile beautiful and lovely


    Ming Wu Yan was silent and hesitated, "but my father is alone..."


    "He is the emperor of a country and the monarch. He has to undertake many things. Moreover, he is a man of indomitable spirit. Even for you, he will not fall down. Give him some time. He also needs to sort out his emotions. Your presence will only make him feel more guilty... "


    Snow easy to cold, little by little to chaos baby analysis, hear the last, Ming fog Yan also feel that he really should give his father a little time, he is also the time to go back to the wild Haoyue.


    Moreover, she had to practice in seclusion for a while, otherwise, she would still be so passive in the face of similar events.


    Because she decided to leave the northern desert, mingwuyan put away her sadness, renovated the whole palace inside and outside, and instructed xueyihan to deal with her father''s memorials which had been accumulated for more than half a month. The white flowers and sadness atmosphere in the city were removed by mingwuyan. The whole palace was not allowed to wear red makeup, but also white clothes.


    She hoped that her father would not always remember her mother''s departure. In the future, her father and her daughter would be together.Therefore, she asked Xue Yihan to draw a portrait of her, which was hung in her father''s bedroom, and left a letter for her father.


    The letter is not long. There is only one sentence. She believes that Dad will understand.


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan went to see his grandfather Jing, and went to Fengde general''s house to say goodbye to them. Then he and Xue Yihan returned to the wild moon together.


    The emperor Mingyue came back to the northern desert in the evening. When he saw that everything was in order and everything seemed to return to the usual palace, he was slightly surprised.


    When he arrived at the imperial library, he was relieved to see that all the memorials had been read.


    He sat down and read each Memorial carefully. When he found the contents of the annotation in it, he knew it immediately.


    So decisive, all the problems hit the nail on the head, all the things he hesitated to come to a conclusion, such means, only winter.


    His daughter, really married a very good husband!


    Back in his bedroom, when he saw the beautiful portrait of his daughter, the look on his face finally eased down.


    When he saw the letter again, the haze on his face suddenly disappeared


    As the letter said, even if it is for Yan''er, for him and qin''er''s daughter, he will cheer up.


    Yes, he will certainly fulfill qin''er''s and his daughter''s wish to make northern desert the largest country in the five continents, and make northern desert a strong backing for her whole life!


    He took the portrait of his daughter to the imperial study and hung it in the most conspicuous place. In the future, he will work hard for Yan''er!


    ¡­¡­


    Several days later, the forgotten Rong MI was picked up by Xiao Qi.


    Before leaving, Rong Mi''s eyes were red and swollen. She lay down in Xiao Qi''s arms and said, "can''t Yan Yan and I go back to the past forever? Does she hate me? It''s been five days. She hasn''t seen me... "


    Xiao Qi sighed and felt very guilty. He patted rongmi on the back and said in a soft voice, "little younger martial sister is kind-hearted. She won''t hate you. What''s really wrong is me. It''s my mother. We owe her."


    "But Yan Yan ignored me, she ignored me..." Rong Mi feels that her heart hurts.


    Yan Yan is her best friend, her first and best sister. She didn''t expect that one day they would come to such a situation.


    "The younger martial sister is not in northern desert. She left with Han Dong five days ago. I think she just needs a little time..." Xiao Qi didn''t know how to explain it.


    He thought, should he go back to Yutian college and ask queya and Longtian to help


    In this way, at least let honey feel better!


    As soon as Rong mi''er hears that mi''er has left the northern desert country, she feels even worse. She feels that Yan Yan really doesn''t forgive her, and even faints in the dark


    ¡­¡­


    The wild moon.


    After Ming Wuyan returned to Haoyue palace, he entered the room alone and hid in the medical space to practice.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is to use cultivation to divert attention, also by her.


    Mingwuyan is really serious in practice this time, so that the time for eating will be forgotten. Finally, it is Xue Yihan who sends the food to the medical space and tries his best to coax her to eat.


    The cultivation speed in the medical spirit space is really very fast. Xue Yihan is afraid of chaos baby''s excessive cultivation. As long as it''s empty, she will stare at her and accompany her.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Half a month later, the purple cloud bead chain on Mingwu Yan''s hand has changed from red to orange, and her spiritual power has been greatly improved, but she is not satisfied.


    She carefully evaluated her training speed, and then sorted out her mood and emotions, and her mind was much more peaceful.


    Because of the peace of mind, her cultivation speed has become faster. In only five days, her aura has changed from orange to yellow, which makes her very happy.


    After another five days, her cultivation image met the accelerator, the color of Lingguang changed from yellow to green, and the purple cloud bead chain also changed into green.


    Because of the change of the light of the medical spirit, she found that her spirit recovery has reached a perfect level, and her healing ability has reached a new level, and the healing time has been shortened to an instant.


    Just when she wants to continue to practice, Xue Yihan directly takes her away from the medical spirit space.


    "Chaos baby, it''s been a month. It''s time to breathe after so long cultivation."


    Ming Wuyan was surprised to find that she had been in the medical space for a month. She had done nothing but practice.


    "I''m hungry!" Mingwu Yan know this month down, she suddenly snow easy cold, so some with flattering SA Zhao Jiao.


    Snow easy cold rubbed to rub her head, helplessly sighed a breath, "immediately make delicious food for you, come with me!"


    "Well." Ming Wuyan happily follows Xue Yihan to the kitchen of Haoyue palace to see Xue Yihan''s graceful posture to make food, and then she smiles contentedly beside her.It''s really happy to have a husband who knows everything and dotes on himself!

 Chapter 503

    Snow easy cold also felt chaos baby''s line of sight, lip angle not from rise.


    The girl can stare at herself and feel good. At least she can attract her.


    Make delicious food, he watched her eat, chaos baby eat a happy look, even more than his own people happy to eat.


    Mingwuyan is also used to xueyihan always staring at her to eat. Her eyes are on the food. She eats seriously, and then feeds xueyihan one or two mouthfuls intentionally from time to time, and it''s all peppers and ginger in the dishes.


    Because it is chaos baby feed, snow easy cold unexpectedly is eye also did not blink, really eat.


    Fed twice, Ming Wu Yan did not mean to use bad, and clip vegetables to him to eat.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan stares at the back of Xue Yihan washing dishes and says with a smile: "you say you are stupid. You can eat chili peppers, and you will not refuse anything. Do you want to open your mouth if I feed you a poison?"


    Snow easy cold side head looked at her one eye, the eye ground tiny smile, "you can''t. Even if you do, I''m not afraid. I''ll kiss you after I eat the poison. We''ll help each other... "


    "You..." Ming Wu Yan didn''t stare at him.


    He can''t say he can''t eat!


    Snow easy cold smile, after busy, washed a hand to hold chaos baby.


    "This year''s training of Yutian college has started. It is divided into three places: Warcraft forest, snow moon dreamland and Tianshan snow moon forest. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, "where is the snow and moon in Tianshan Mountain? Is it the student road of Tianshan snow moon in Tianshan city? Has it changed this year? "


    "Yes. Every 50 years, the mysterious forest of snow and moon on Tianshan mountain will appear. There is no great danger. It is just a dilemma. It depends on wisdom rather than spiritual strength. " Speaking of this, Xue Yihan pauses for a moment, "after you leave Yutian college, it happens that the mysterious forest is open. Long Tian falls into the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain on the way to Beimo country. Now she has been trapped in it for more than a month..."


    "What?" Mingwu Yan was surprised. Is Tiantian trapped in the snow forest of Tianshan Mountain?


    "If you want to go, I''ll let zijue take you. I''ll see you in a few days! "


    "OK, I''ll go!" Ming Wuyan stands on tiptoe and kisses Xue Yihan''s face, then turns around and moves all the existing ingredients in the kitchen into the kitchen of marriage space.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s action, can''t help but smile, "have me in, hungry not your."


    "Well. I''ll miss you Bright fog Yan toward snow easy cold blinked.


    She thought that when she came back from the snow moon in Tianshan Mountain, she would make up for the snow.


    Xue Yihan looks at her deeply in her eyes. Finally, she can''t help but bend down and taste chaos baby''s beautiful, soft and delicious mouth


    "Chaos baby, there''s one thing we haven''t done for a long time. I''ll give you a few more days to prepare. You can''t refuse me at that time."


    Xue Yihan''s voice was so light that it was almost close to chaos baby''s ear, so that she trembled all over and her ears were red.


    Ming Wu Yan pretends not to understand him, and takes the initiative to hug Xue Yi Han''s neck, kisses her and runs away.


    Half an hour later, Mingwu Yan followed zijue to leave the wild Haoyue. When she left, she still looked back and looked at her own snow at the gate of Haoyue palace.


    This is the first time, the first time she left, so think snow easy cold.


    Just as she turned her head, Ming Wuyan felt her immortal book had moved. She was slightly stunned and took it out to have a look.


    "Chaos baby, if you don''t want to leave me, why don''t we do it before we leave!"


    Bright fog Yan''s ear root a red, take back own Fairy Book God mud, head also don''t return of walk.


    Purple feel a face curiously way: "Yan wench, what did the eldest brother say with you?"


    This talent hasn''t left the wild Haoyue yet. Is the boss hard to part with the girl?


    Sure enough, love is not something he can understand.


    "No, nothing. Zijue, let''s speed up. " Ming Wu Yan is no longer distracted and quickens his pace.


    Tiantian has been trapped for a month, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    On the other side, long Tian is sitting in the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. A man is baking sweet potatoes for her. Except that no one talks, the atmosphere is not bad.


    "Miss long, the sweet potato is ready." Hua Tianze breaks a hot sweet potato in half and hands it to Longtian, who hasn''t eaten for several days.


    Long Tian took the sweet potato and ate it carefully.


    She has been trapped in the sky for more than a month. If it wasn''t for the elixir given by Yan Yan before, she felt that she had been starved to death.


    It''s all due to Hua Tianze. When she rode the Golden Phoenix to chase Yan Yan, she met Hua Tianze, who was passing by the snow moon on the Tianshan Mountain in a treasure boat. I don''t know why, a beast in the boat bumped into each other strangely, and she just fell out of the air


    If not for her good spiritual power, she would have fallen into a corpse by now."Dragon Girl, it''s not what I want to happen. I think maybe we''re not lucky. We''ve come across the snow moon forest in Tianshan Mountain which opens every 50 years. If we can''t find a way to go out, we can only go out six months later when the forest disappears. "


    Hua Tianze sighed, in addition to sigh, there is a deep sense of shame.


    Long Tian looks up at Hua Tianze and sighs.


    She felt that she and Hua Tianze had a bad relationship. The last time she met, she was just kissing accidentally. This time, a boat and a beast collided. She was almost crushed by Hua Tianze.


    They have been looking for the way together for a month, but they haven''t made any progress. Sometimes she is wondering if God wants her to meet Hua Tianze just to test her.


    "Dragon Girl, I will be responsible for you." Hua Tianze suddenly looks at long Tian seriously.


    The first time, he kissed her, this time, he was inexplicably contemptuous of her, he thought, no longer responsible for other people''s girls, it''s really unreasonable.


    Moreover, after these days of getting along, he felt that the girl in front of him was still very lovely, beautiful, and more importantly, she had no affectation at all.


    But because of this sentence, long Tian''s eyes widened. After a while, she said weakly, "it''s just an accident. It''s an accident. I didn''t think you were responsible for me."


    He is a member of the flower family, and she really has no good impression of the flower family.


    "But..." Hua Tianze wants to say, but they''ve hugged and kissed her. Can she really take it as if she doesn''t care and nothing happened?


    "No, but if you have the strength, you''d better find your way earlier! I don''t want to be here for six months. " Long Tian waved his hand in a complicated mood.


    Flower day Ze depressed for a while, to find the way.


    This is the first time he said these words to a woman, but he was rejected.


    When mingwuyan arrived at Tianshan City, she found that the mysterious forest of Tianshan snow moon was a huge array forest. The whole Tianshan snow moon was isolated by a white border. She walked quietly and easily entered the border of Tianshan snow moon. But when she wanted to look back at zijue, she found that she couldn''t get out.


    She sighed, no wonder snow easy cold said, want to get out of here, rely on wisdom, but not pure spiritual strength.


    Just when she felt it, zijue came in.


    "The enchanted forest is one of the magic weapons to protect Yutian college. Every year, Yutian College''s students'' road is simplified by the enchanted forest. The difference is that the five leaders of Xuezi road can control it, but once the enchanted forest is opened, it can only wait for it to end by itself, which is uncontrollable. Most of them will come out in six months as long as they don''t starve to death or go crazy. "


    Zijue tells Yanya what she knows. On the one hand, she hopes she won''t worry too much.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s been a month, and I don''t know if the food in the sweet belt is enough?"


    Tiantian is also a foodie. After being trapped for such a long time, it''s estimated that she will be crazy!


    Zijue said with a smile, "I''m sure I didn''t starve to death!"


    Seeing that zijue was so sure, Mingwu Yan doubted, "zijue, you knew Tiantian was trapped here. Why didn''t you save her?"


    Zijue took a look at her, and answered with a strong sense of reason: "I didn''t receive the order!"


    Ming Wu Yan choked for a moment, suddenly his eyes turned and asked seriously: "what do you think of long Tian?"


    For a time, she hoped that Tiantian and zijue could make a couple, but zijue didn''t seem to have any special meaning for Tiantian.


    Zijue took a look at her and replied casually: "it''s very good, but it''s not suitable for me to marry home!"


    The bright fog Yan a listen, is simply depressed, want to answer like this.


    "Why?" She did not give up asked a sentence.


    Zijue replied with a smile: "I have a private discussion with lanhun. We should take you as the standard to find our daughter-in-law in the future And the eldest brother also expressed, must the person that Yan Wenchou you approve can bring back to man month city. In the future, if I have someone I like, I will be the first to show you... "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at zijue, who was laughing happily. He picked up a branch and knocked on zijue''s head.


    "Don''t be serious. I think Tiantian is very good. Would you like to have a try? It''s not appropriate to say another thing? "


    The smile on zijue''s face converged a little, and he became serious, but he still shook his head at Mingwu Yan. "No. Emotion is a matter of prudence. We can''t take a try. "


    If he tries to make long Tian unhappy and affects Yan''s mood, the boss will not kill him.


    Therefore, he is determined not to eat grass beside the nest!


    Mingwu Yan looks at zijue''s serious look, but he is speechless.


    Well, emotional things really can''t be too casual, and can''t be forced. In that case, let it be.


    I just hope the sweet spring comes soon!Cheer up, she continues to shuttle in the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain


    About two hours later, Ming Wuyan suddenly stares at a man and a woman in front of him

 Chapter 504

    "Sweet?" Bright mist Yan lightly called a, full face of inconceivable.


    It''s sweet for a man, isn''t it?


    In front of a pair of men and women to hear the voice at the same time toward the fog Yan side looked over, long Tian see is Yan Yan, the whole person is excited, tears fall down.


    "Put Put me down... " Long Tian patted huatianze.


    Hua Tianze recovered from the shock, but he did not let go, but took her to Mingwu Yan''s side, which put long Tian down.


    "She was bitten by a snake!" Huatianze looks at mingwuyan and explains for Longtian.


    "Yan Yan, I I''ve run out of pills, and my little spirit can''t cure the wound. " Long Tian raised a leg that was swollen to the size of two legs, and looked at the surprised face.


    Ming Wuyan finds out that the reason why long Tian is held by Hua Tianze is that her leg is injured.


    She frowned slightly and asked long Tian to sit down. Without saying a word, she checked her foot. When she found that long Tian''s leg was not only bitten by a snake, but also got into the snake cup, her eyebrows twisted. She uses the spirit of medicine to touch on Longtian''s leg, seal half of Longtian''s knee, so that she doesn''t feel pain. Then she takes out a dagger, cuts on Longtian''s swollen leg, and does the spirit purification and spirit repair.


    When a small snake crawled out of her leg, Ming Wuyan was relieved and destroyed the snake with the fire of the night. Then the spirit of re-treatment gently touched long Tian''s leg and lifted the seal on her leg.


    From the beginning to the end, long Tian has no feeling of pain. Seeing the rapid swelling of her legs, long Tian is very happy, while Hua Tianze is silly.


    He always knew that mingwuyan was a gifted girl who was a fellow practitioner in Yutian college. She had extraordinary ability in medicine, but he had never seen her treat people. At this moment, he was not surprised to see that a Lianhua Valley man could not remove the poison of the snake cup, which she could easily remove.


    Ming Wu Yan cleaned his hand with the spirit of water. Then he turned his head and looked at Hua Tianze who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How can there be a snake cup in the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain? What did you do? "


    Her tone is very cold, and the cold expression on her gorgeous face clearly tells Hua Tianze that he is not liked.


    Hua Tianze took a look at long Tian and explained again: "this snake cup was originally put in my treasure boat. I just photographed it from yipinju. Unexpectedly, it was opened in the snow moon forest of Tianshan Mountain The snake cup probably fell down at this time. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Just now, Miss long accidentally stepped on it, and then... "


    Long Tian also hastened to say: "Yan Yan, I accidentally stepped on it just now. I saw the fragments of his treasure boat. When I found a way out, I ran directly to him. He pulled me and I threw him away..."


    Ming Wu Yan saw that long Tian spoke for Hua Tianze. Instead of saying anything more, he looked at Hua Tianze.


    "How many live snake cups have you brought?"


    Hua Tianze said in a hurry: "just one. This is what the Lord of Lianhua Valley wants, so I went to yipinju in Tianshan city to take photos."


    He also doesn''t know, long Tian''s luck how so back, directly let her to step on.


    The bright mist Yan pulled long Tian up and said in a soft voice: "go and see!"


    Long Tian walked a few steps, shaking his feet, happy way: "Yan Yan, my legs are good, really all good."


    The long sweet excited hugged the Yan Yan, excited was not.


    She thought her legs were going to be broken. Fortunately, she had a face. Fortunately, she found herself.


    Excited for a while, she suddenly realized what, busy released Yan Yan, worried to see from just appeared did not smile Yan Yan.


    "Yan Yan, your mother..."


    Yan Yan came back to northern desert because of her mother''s accident. Now it''s been a month. Yan Yan, she


    Ming Wu Yan blinked quietly, "my mother has been buried, she likes the star garden, then buried back there."


    Long Tian didn''t dare to continue this topic. She took a look at dazzled Tianze, then pulled Yan Yan aside and told her why she met Hua Tianze and why she was trapped in the forest of snow and moon on Tianshan Mountain.


    After hearing long Tian''s story, mingwuyan sighed, "Tiantian, huatianze may be much better than huatiansu, but he and Huajia are controlled by lianhuagu after all. I hope you should be more rational in your feelings."


    Long Tian lowered her eyes, sighed and nodded, "Yan Yan, I understand. I didn''t want to have anything with him."


    Mingwuyan patted her on the shoulder. "Sometimes there are no rules and prohibitions for emotional affairs. I don''t forbid you to like anyone. I just hope you don''t get hurt after choosing an emotion..."


    Regardless of the identity of Huahua family, huatianze is not good for nothing. At least when he sees himself, he doesn''t stare at himself like other men. This can at least prove that he is not greedy for women''s beauty.


    However, there are also many people who are not greedy for beauty. If they want to be with sweet, their character and family background should also be taken into account.Long Tian once again hugged Yan Yan, moved way: "I know, Yan Yan, I will pay attention to."


    "Well. Let''s find a way to get out of here. " With a smile, Ming Wu Yan takes long Tian to huatianze and zijue.


    As soon as Hua Tianze saw them coming back, he stood up nervously. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the bright mist was too influential.


    It''s not just because of her beauty, but because of the people around her, who will believe her inexplicably. He thinks that if Ming Wuyan says that let long Tian ignore herself, long Tian will never look at herself.


    Purple feel is to appear very silent all the time, only in spend day Ze to stare at the time of Yan wench will aim at him one eye.


    Several people in the forest after a circle, find a place to sit down and rest.


    Long Tian was very worried and said: "Yan Yan, we haven''t been able to find a way out here for a month. These trees and roads will change. They change every day. Now we don''t know where we are. We don''t have to wait six months to get out, do we? "


    What''s fatal is that there is no food left in her storage ring.


    "No way." Mingwuyan comforted, she went back to the marriage space, and came out from the kitchen with a pile of food materials. She wanted to make something for Tiantian who hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Long Tian''s eyes brightened when she saw so many ingredients. She hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Because the marriage space is different from the medical space, the things in the marriage space can''t be taken out from the space, so Ming Wuyan has to go back to the marriage space again to take out the pots and bowls.


    When he was about to leave, he saw that Xue Yihan came in. He took the chaotic baby he hadn''t seen for a long time into his arms and gave her a kiss on the face. Then he said, "all the things prepared for you are put in the medical spirit space. Just use them yourself. Take care of yourself. "


    The bright mist Yan smiles to embrace his neck, "you don''t trust, come to accompany me!"


    Anyway, she felt that she would appear wherever she went. She was too weak at the beginning. She was so weak that she didn''t trust herself.


    Snow easy cold caresses her face lightly, seem to be considering chaos baby''s suggestion.


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that he was really thinking about coming to accompany him, he felt sweet and greasy in his heart for a while, and he was smiling gently in his arms.


    "When were you going to come?"


    She didn''t believe that if she couldn''t get out of the forest, Xue Yihan would let her stay here for six months.


    Xue Yihan leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "in two days. If you want me to go now, I''ll go now. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "you should be busy with your own business first. If you''re not busy, come again. I''ll go to the medical space first. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold released her, accompanied her to go to the medical spirit space.


    When mingwuyan saw that the two long counter large lockers in the medical spirit space had been filled with things, she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    What she ate, what she used, pills, spirit stones, spirit tools, all kinds of treasures she didn''t expect, including gold, silver and jewelry, currency commonly used in the five continents, spirit world and spirit continent


    All the items were put in order, and there were more things than in her original medical space.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help but doubt whether xueyihan has moved the treasure house of the wild Haoyue to her medical space.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, so many things!" She was moved to look at the snow easy cold, heart sour and soft, sweet, good happiness.


    Xue Yihan stands behind chaos baby, hugs her waist and rubs her head gently. "You just like it, so everything has been added and forgotten. It''s convenient to use it whenever you need it."


    "Is this the treasure house of the wild moon?"


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "no, this is just for husband to prepare for you of private small Treasury.". If I''m not by your side occasionally, I can''t starve you, can I? "


    If this girl''s body is thin to one or two meat, he will be distressed for a long time.


    Just like this time, when he came back from the demon land, something happened again. Chaos baby lost a lot of weight. Now he just wants to keep her well.


    Ming Wuyan''s low smile and Xue Yihan''s words completely please her. She doesn''t care about long Tian outside the space. They have been waiting for a long time. They turn around and stand on tiptoe to send their own kiss.


    Snow easy cold of course very happy chaos baby so active, so directly will gently kiss want to retreat the little woman over, a good kiss.


    After a long time, snow easy cold just let go of chaos baby, caress Jiao panting chaos baby.


    "Kiss again, I want you!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan listens to it, he leaves Xueyi a little bit colder. Then he takes care of his clothes and leaves Yiling space with red face and heart beating.


    Long Tian see Yan Yan did not come back for a long time, already in and face, and flower Tianze on the side to help.


    Zijue sat beside her like a master. As soon as she came back, he immediately looked at her. Finally, when he saw her swollen red lips, he lowered her head with a smile.

 Chapter 505

    Boss is really anxious, it is estimated that less than two days to pick up the girl back!


    Ming Wuyan puts the things taken from the medical space on the ground and takes a look at long Tian and Hua Tianze. Then he takes out the kitchen utensils.


    "Yan Yan, let''s bake a cake to eat. It takes a little shorter time. I''m starving." Long Tian felt that she wanted to throw the flour into the pot and cook it.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said with a smile, "it takes a long time for the dough cake. Wait a little longer."


    Mingwuyan divided Longtian and haomian into several small portions, made thin dough, added eggs, and quickly made two egg pancakes to satisfy Longtian''s hungry stomach.


    In order to get enough to eat, mingwuyan habitually cooked rice. Because she cultivated the power of medical spirit, her control of firepower has reached a peak. Therefore, if she wants to cook a meal, it''s almost finished in a flash.


    Because all the ingredients are specially prepared by Xue Yihan, she can use them. Three dishes and one soup will be finished in a quarter of an hour.


    Hua Tianze is surprised to see Mingwu Yan, who is so beautiful to make a meal. He really didn''t expect that such a beauty, who is still a noble princess, would wash her hands and cook for others.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at his side only know how to eat sweet dragon, said with a smile: "you really made a good friend!"


    It''s not hard to think of a friend who can do this for him.


    Long Tian nodded, "Yan Yan is more than a friend, she is my best sister."


    Hua Tianze also nodded, "I can see it!"


    They talked quietly, nibbling at the cake from time to time.


    When mingwuyan was cooking, zijue didn''t help, but he was very helpful when eating, and he ate half of it alone.


    Because he felt that if he didn''t eat it, it would be cheap.


    Long Tian has a good appetite. He eats two bowls of rice in a row. Hua Tianze doesn''t like it and doesn''t dare to compete with Zi Jue. So he eats very little, but he sighs in his heart.


    To be clear fog Yan oneself didn''t eat, wait for them to eat well, she took out a lot of food materials from the medical spirit space to long Tian.


    Long Tian embarrassed way: "Yan Yan, you give me so much, then you?"


    "I still have some. In case of parting in the forest, you can''t starve to death, can you?" Ming Wu Yan took an apple from the space and ate it with a smile.


    "Well." Long Tian is not polite to Yan Yan any more, so she puts things away.


    A few people had a rest and went on.


    Ming Wuyan walked very slowly, and he was fascinated by the situation of the forest from time to time.


    Xue Yihan once said that there are many people who come to experience in the snow moon forest of Tianshan Mountain. However, they have been walking for a long time before they meet Tiantian and huatianze.


    After thinking about it, she turned her head and looked at zijue beside her. "You know how to get out, don''t you?"


    To find Tiantian so quickly is also because of zijue''s way. Xue Yihan asks zijue to accompany her. She should know that zijue can take her out safely.


    Zijue smiles and nods, "however, the boss means that you can find a way to go out by yourself."


    The bright fog Yan doesn''t speak, snow easy cold originally also want to test her.


    She stopped talking and found a place to sit down.


    Long Tian see Yan Yan don''t go, also stopped.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan closed her eyes and used her five elements to reflect the five miraculous lights into the sky


    Soon, she found that there was a place in the enchantment of the enchanted forest without any enchantment. It was just that this place had been moving in the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain, which was a hidden and flexible entrance.


    Finally, she opened her eyes, took out the paper and pen, drew hundreds of points on the paper, and connected the points on the paper into a line according to the law.


    After finishing, she handed the paper to long Tian, "Tian Tian, I think I''ve found the exit. It moves freely with the force of the five elements. I calculated that the time spent after each movement is almost only a snap of the finger, probably only one person can go in and out. We''re going to find this position now and find a way out. "


    Listen to Yan Yan''s careful analysis and determined expression, long Tian''s adoration, you know she''s been sleepy for more than a month! Yan Yan came in, only two or three hours!


    This is the gap of strength!


    Hua Tianze obviously can''t believe it, so he is in a state of doubt at the moment.


    To is purple feel eye already put light, to Yan wench''s ice snow cleverness already admire five body throw to the ground.


    He thought, only such a girl can be worthy of the boss!


    Ming Wu Yan moves forward to the left according to her own spiritual light. In order to take care of long Tian, her speed is not fast.


    However, after walking for half an hour, long Tian was relaxed, and Hua Tianze was already sweating. He didn''t expect that the speed of the two weak women was much faster than him, as if they were not affected by the border resistance of the enchanted forest.When Ming Wuyan changed her route, she turned to see Hua Tianze and sighed in her heart. How can such a weak man be worthy of sweetness!


    What Tiantian thinks at this time is that since she got part of the power of the spirit heart, her speed of action has really increased a lot, and her spiritual power has also become stronger. Yan Yan''s speed is so fast, she can actually keep up with it. She is proud of herself now.


    Purple sense is to know that Yan girl in order to take care of long Tian deliberately slowed down the speed, so he saw the panting flower Tianze at this time, the heart is very disliked.


    After another half an hour, mingwuyan found the entrance and exit in the sky from far to near, and quickly pulled Longtian, "do you see a white spot on it? That should be the entrance. "


    Long Tian looks up into the sky in the direction of Yan Yan''s fingers. After a while, she sees the white spot Yan Yan said.


    But the white spot is so far away from them!


    "It will be closer in a moment, sweet. I''ll try it first. You can watch it. If I go out, you can go down. I''ll wait for you outside."


    While talking, the white dot was right above them. Before long Tian could see it clearly, she could see that her face was like a picture of a startling goose, flying into the sky in a breath holding and beautiful manner, and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    "Yan Yan It''s a success.... " Long Tian''s mouth widened in surprise, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Zijue coughed softly, "then what are you doing? Go to the next place!"


    Long Tian immediately returned to God, busy open Yan Yan to her paper, carefully looking at the location of the next point.


    Just wait for her to find a place, when confirming whether it is the right position, zijue has quickly jumped into the air, blinking into a light and disappeared.


    Long Tian sighs. She misses it again.


    This time, she did not dare to delay any more and went to the next point again.


    Hua Tianze is very tired in such a high-intensity search for directions. He almost uses 100% of his spiritual power to keep up with them, but this second chance has disappeared.


    After leaving the forest, mingwuyan appears directly under the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. She stares at the mysterious snow moon of Tianshan Mountain for a long time, and waits for a long time. It''s not until half an hour later that she arrives at zijue.


    Zijue went to mingwuyan and said with a smile, "boss, I don''t think you will come out so soon. At night, will you come back to the wild Haoyue with me or live in Tianshan city?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "just live in Tianshan city and wait for long Tian."


    Zijue chuckled, "then you have to wait. She won''t come out so soon."


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "how to say?"


    Zijue said with a smile: "there is a tug of oil bottle, and her own speed is still a little bit worse!"


    "I''ll wait a few more days!" There is no danger in the forest. Tiantian has a lot of food. She doesn''t worry about her.


    But, sweet day does not come out, to is to give that flower Tianze opportunity.


    She still hopes that Tiantian can find a stronger person who can protect her.


    However, she could not say well about love and marriage, so she could only give her blessing in return.


    "Then I''ll prepare a place for you."


    Zijue wants to prepare a comfortable residence for Yan girl, but Mingwu Yan shakes her head and points to Yipin Inn behind her and says, "just stay there. I''ll go back to Yiling space in the evening."


    Zijue took a look and nodded, "OK."


    Then he went to Yipin Inn and opened a room. After telling the shopkeeper, he went back to the wild Haoyue.


    After waiting for long Tian, Ming Wuyan returns to the inn.


    Not long after she returned to her room, someone knocked on her door.


    "Miss Ming, the owner of our yipinju asked to see you. Is it convenient for you to see her?" Xiao er''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that Yipin Inn was also the property of xueruoshen. After the destruction of Xingluo, xueruoshen would live in Tianshan city.


    After thinking about it, she rearranged her clothes and opened the door.


    "Where is he?"


    Small two quickly retreated to one side, respectfully bent over a way: "in the lobby below."


    "Well." Mingwuyan went downstairs. Before he came near, he saw that the whole hall was only xueruoshen. He was sitting there alone, dressed in a snow colored gown, sitting there quietly, like a picture.


    As soon as he saw Ming Wu Yan coming down, he immediately stood up and looked at her quietly.


    "Yan''er..."


    Ming Wu Yan walked towards him, looked at him and sat down beside him. "You''re looking for me!"


    If the snow sinks, she sits down.


    "I went to Xingyuan to worship your mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Although her mother''s funeral was not held and no one was informed to attend, Xue ruoshen knew it and went to worship her mother. She was not surprised at all."When you get to Tianshan City, you don''t have to stay in an inn. I bought a house for you. It''s next to tengling and queya''s house in Tianshan city. Maybe you''ll like it." Snow if sink very sincerely say.


    Mingwu Yan is in his heart, just like his sister. He wants to make up for he

 Chapter 506

    Bright mist Yan deeply saw snow if sink one eye, light nod, "house I accepted, however, I also won''t thank you."


    Snow if sink light smile a, as long as Yan son is willing to accept go, he also don''t need her to thank.


    "You can come here at any time after the Yipin inn. This is one of my dowries for you." Snow if sink again said a sentence.


    When Yan''er got married, she sent dowry, but at that time, the list of dowry was taken away by Pianpian, which made him unable to send it.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to see him one eye, "you send me so many things, snow if Pian have no opinion?"


    Snow if Pian is not so generous person, if you know Snow if Shen give her something, will come to make it!


    Snow if sink the facial expression slightly sink some, "she made a discord with me, already a person secretly left, she intentionally avoided me, I have not seen her for several months."


    The bright mist Yan Mou color is tiny surprised, "still really have a personality, say to leave home to run away, leave home to run away."


    Say, this snow if sink is really a good brother, snow if Pian is really will not cherish.


    "She hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. I used to indulge her too much. Yan''er, I''d like to apologize for the past. I really don''t want you two to be enemies. In fact, Pianpian''s nature is not bad. She''s just protected too well by me, so she''s a bit biased in thinking about the problem... "


    Mingwuyan also understood xueruoshen''s intention, and she nodded, "I know that you are used to her problem that her eyes are higher than the top, because she thinks she is a saint and the best person. If someone surpasses her, her sense of superiority is gone, and she becomes the place that touches her nerves. For my mother''s sake, I won''t bother with her. If I meet her in the future, she won''t do anything that violates my bottom line. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "it''s good for her to leave home and suffer. Only when she knows that it''s hard to get along outside, can she know how hard life is and how good you are."


    Snow if sink hear Yan Er say so, the facial expression on the face is some move, he didn''t think Yan Er would say these with him.


    It seems that she really doesn''t care how many times Pianpian Pian has framed her. "Yan''er, you can come to me if you need anything in the future..." Snow if sink still hope Yan Er and she can be closer.


    He has few relatives in the world. Apart from Pianpian, Yan''er is the person he cares about most.


    Mingwu Yan is more or less understand snow if heavy mind, although can''t do with him like wind court Yu that intimate, but she still nodded.


    "As long as you don''t mind trouble, I''ll trouble you in the future!"


    When she was alive, her mother told her that she and Xue rushen''s mother were very good secret friends. What Xue rushen said before didn''t deceive her. Before Beichen won the memory, she used the holy method to transfer her spiritual power to Xue rushen and saved him


    My mother has a feeling for xueruoshen and xueruopan, because they are what she grew up with.


    So, in addition to the fact that the snow is a little annoying, it''s good if it''s heavy.


    Now looking back, I don''t think that I will have any intersection with Xue ruoping in the future, so she doesn''t care about it, just for her mother''s sake.


    Snow if sink is very happy, because Yan''er as long as willing to trouble him, is really treat him as his own person, so very happy, with Yan''er and chat a few words, have dinner together, this left.


    Mingwu Yan stayed in Yipin Inn for two days, but she didn''t see Longtian coming back. She felt strange.


    Mingming has given her the location and location of the entrance and exit of the enchanted forest. How can she not come out for so many days.


    On the third day, instead of waiting for lailongtian, she waited for xueyihan.


    When Xue Yihan comes, she is having dinner with Xue ruoshen. When the two men meet, the atmosphere is unspeakably quiet.


    Usually looking at very talkative snow easy cold seems to find no topic to talk with cold winter.


    In order to activate the atmosphere, Mingwu Yan has to talk to Xue Yihan, "how many days have you been here? When will you go back? "


    "I''ll take you back any day." Xue Yihan means that whenever she wants to go with him, he will stay.


    Xue ruoshen took a look at this mysterious and unfathomable winter, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Yan''er, I haven''t been to manyue city yet. When will fengtingyu and I go to recognize a gate?"


    He just wanted to see how Yan''er''s life was going after she married in the cold winter, and whether this man would really love Yan''er as he said when he got married.


    The bright fog Yan probably guesses snow if sink of mind, so she saw a snow easy cold, want to listen to his meaning.


    Xue ruoshen is not Feng Tingyu after all. If she is related by blood, she must be closer to her brother Tingyu.


    Snow easy cold stretched out his hand and rubbed chaos baby''s head gently, "on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, there was a marvelous scene of manyue chasing the sun in the moon city. That day, we had a banquet in manyue city. How about letting your father and other people play in manyue City?"Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, then happy nod, "good!"


    With that, she turned to xueruoshen and said, "if you are free that day, come to manyue city with Tingyu brother."


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "OK, I will go then."


    And chat a few words, snow if heavy very discerning left.


    Snow easy cold originally is to pull chaos baby back to the room, but bright fog Yan is intimate arm, tone delicate soft way: "we go to Tianshan snow moon to see good?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, clear way: "worry about Dragon sweet come out?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "not only that, but also I''m worried about giving Hua Tianze too many opportunities to get along with Tian Tian alone. Snow easy cold, you say, sweet other half, can really be that flower Tianze


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s head into his arms, funny way: "you are in my words? You forgot what you promised me? Anytime, anywhere... "


    Before his words were finished, Ming Wuyan put out his hand to cover his mouth, "I just asked, you can not answer me."


    Snow easy cold chuckled, along with the situation in chaos baby''s hand kiss, thoughtfully way: "if you are good tonight, I can consider to reveal something!"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, immediately came spirit, "really?"? You don''t lie to me? Can you really say that? "


    "Well. Look at your performance Snow easy cold embrace her waist, see chaos baby''s bright eyes, eyes light also sink some.


    Mingwuyan quickly pulls xueyihan upstairs, closes the door, stands on tiptoe and kisses xueyihan''s lips


    Chaos baby so active appearance let snow easy cold can''t help but want to laugh, this girl is really smart, very active.


    Ming Wuyan kisses Xue Yihan seriously, just like he usually kisses himself, but because he is much higher than himself, she feels tired after kissing for a while and gives up kissing directly.


    "Can we reveal it now? Is Tiantian and huatianze possible? " She''s been kissing him on her own initiative, so she should have done very well!


    Xue Yihan smiles and pats her little buttocks, "it''s not enough, chaos baby. Don''t you really know what I want to do? What I want is a hole Room... "


    The two words behind him are very light. They are said by biting chaos baby''s earlobe.


    Bright fog Yan slightly don''t cross the face, try not to let the smell of snow easy cold stir his heart.


    Every time after being intimate with Xue Yihan, she is very tired. She really doesn''t want to have a close contact with Xue Yihan at this time, so she whispered: "can''t you wait for the wild moon?"


    "No way!" This time, Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s red lips in turn.


    He felt that his determination was good. If he had not been in a bad mood recently, he would not have been indifferent for more than a month.


    "Then you tell me the answer first, sweet she..." Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold unexpectedly in take off oneself clothes, hurriedly asked a.


    Xue Yihan raises her hand, and two spirit birds appear in the air. The spirit birds flutter their wings and fly around. Then they bump into each other. Then the two birds fly into the air together. At this time, a bird suddenly flies away and finally falls down


    Just when Mingwu Yan was surprised, Xue Yihan raised his hand again, and the two spirit birds turned into a light and disappeared, as if it was just an illusion before.


    Snow easy cold with a kiss pulled back chaos baby''s attention, soft voice way: "they are such a relationship. Well, I don''t want to talk about them now. I want to see the man in front of you... "


    The bright mist Yan chuckled, dodged the snow easy cold lips, "I didn''t understand, can you tell me!"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "I can do to you see!"


    Then he took chaos baby to the cave, took off her clothes, and sealed chaos baby''s lips with a kiss, and the more the kiss, the more enthusiastic


    Mingwu Yan really can''t stand the provocation of Xue Yihan. After a while, she was completely confused by the kiss. She just felt that Xue Yihan''s kiss seemed to have a magic power. She had a natural attraction for her, and she couldn''t refuse him at all.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby she is pregnant with, which makes him hold his breath. She can''t stop the shock and trembling in her heart


    Now he just kisses, and he can''t control his inner feelings. As long as chaos baby responds a little, his whole heart seems to be ignited. His kisses go down all the way, and his hands holding chaos baby can''t help but become harder. In a flash, people enter a state of beauty that makes his heart fly.


    This is the first time, the first time without close contact with chaos baby, he faintly felt the prelude of entering into the realm of divine joy.


    Mingwuyan also felt the excitement of mingwuyan. The more excited she was, the softer xueyihan was, and the more intoxicated she felt. Until she felt that her whole heart was filled with xueyihan, she felt the ultimate joy again

 Chapter 507

    Ming Wu Yan never thought that every time she was with Xue Yi Han, she would have such a different feeling.


    Around the flowers in full bloom, Sanskrit around, pure spiritual power Qinru heart and spleen feeling is so pleasant.


    Every time at this time, her facial features will become particularly sharp, she can clearly feel the flow of spiritual power in her body, and the unrestrained soaring of divine Qi in the Dantian. This feeling is a wonderful feeling that can not be said.


    In short, there are two words to describe, that is, great!


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan lies in the arms of Xue Yihan and falls asleep sweetly.


    Snow easy cold is holding chaos baby, as if dyed a layer of honey pink pretty face kiss and kiss, full of happiness color.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan woke up at noon the next day, and she was fresh and fresh after waking up. She didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even her spiritual power rose a lot, which made her very surprised.


    Hard to come, this is because she and snow easy cold together for a long time, after their own adaptation, physical change better?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up in a daze, can''t help will she circle into his arms, full of doting on her lips kiss a way: "what are you thinking?"


    When Mingwu Yan saw that she was dressed neatly, and she was just wrapped in a quilt, she snorted, "give me clothes!"


    Xue Yihan lifted the quilt and trapped chaos baby in the collapse of the bed. She said with a bad smile, "I know what you are thinking. You must be surprised that you wake up early today, right?"


    Mingwu Yan saw that snow was easy to be cold, and her clothes were loose. Her little hand went straight in and blinked with a smile. "You guessed right, I was thinking, is your body getting weaker, or is my body getting better?"


    Snow easy cold Mou color is tiny heavy, caught her mischievous irritating small hand, "do you think you are too comfortable today? I''m sure I''ll work hard for my husband and let you have a few more days off each time. "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly and stopped talking immediately. She was afraid that the snow would be too cold. It would be really fatal for her to sleep for several days.


    "If you don''t want to stay in bed with me all day, give me a kiss." Snow easy cold smile request.


    He likes chaos baby. If the girl is willing to stay on the couch with him all day, he will be very happy.


    Of course, mingwuyan doesn''t want to be with xueyihan all day. She puts her arm around his neck and kisses him on the lips. Then she pushes him away and wants to get up.


    However, her body has not sat up straight, was once again snow easy cold embrace on the bed.


    What to do? He didn''t want to let chaos go at all.


    Originally, he wore clothes to remind himself of abstinence, but now he felt that he was deceiving himself.


    It''s like he''s addicted. As soon as he holds chaos baby, he doesn''t control it and doesn''t want to stop at all.


    "No, I''m hungry." Clear fog Yan obviously feel snow easy cold idea, immediately pushed him.


    Snow easy cold a listen to her hungry, calculate next hour, also loosen her, embrace her, dress for her personally.


    After dressing for chaos baby, he pecked her lips, "go wash your face, and I''ll make delicious food right away."


    "Well." Bright mist Yan lowers a head, heart bottom lightly smile.


    She felt that Xue Yihan really cared about her thirst and hunger. Every time she said she was hungry, he would satisfy his stomach.


    It seems that people''s livelihood is really a top priority!


    Xue Yihan is very efficient in doing everything. In a short time, he made a table that his baby likes to eat.


    Ming Wuyan washes slowly, enjoys the delicious food seriously, and then quietly looks at the snow easy cold which is in a good mood.


    "Well, can you explain to me what you said yesterday about sweet? I don''t seem to quite understand. "


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, "the sky can''t say.". Chaos baby, you have to pay more attention to me every day. Let others do their own business! "


    Ming Wuyan murmured his mouth, thought about it, and asked again in a different way: "well, there is a spirit bird falling down, which means they are not suitable and can''t get together? Or is there a different road and the same destination? Or will someone Will you die? "


    Think of after a guess, bright mist Yan is not happy again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby in wishful thinking, the face is not good, can''t help but say a more, "marriage is doomed, sometimes said out is not a good thing, everything should experience, must experience.". Just like us, in order to wait for you, I''ve been clean all the time. I know that what I want is you, and I have to wait for you to grow up. Chaos baby, should you compensate me more? "


    Ming Wu Yan puffed and couldn''t help laughing.


    She stares at Xue Yihan''s face, which is enough to turn all living beings upside down. At last, she boldly reaches out her hand to touch it for a while, and then giggles.


    "I didn''t see it again. How could I know how innocent you are? In case you cheat me! Do you really never like another woman? "Such a beautiful man, always so cold, and don''t like women, really makes people feel confused!


    Xue Yihan grabs her hand and looks slightly unhappy, "it''s just you all the time! You are the first and will be the last. So, in the future, you have to be responsible for my whole life, body, heart, including meeting me... "


    Ming Wu Yan listen to the warm heart, some moved, some shy, more sweet, why snow easy cold say such words will let oneself feel happy!


    This is probably the taste of love!


    After dinner, mingwuyan takes xueyihan to the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain. She points to the mysterious forest and says, "xueyihan, can you see the situation inside? Where is sweet? "


    Snow easy cold light smile a, rubbed to rub her worried small face just way: "see, live very good, do you want to go in to have a look?"


    Bright mist Yan lightly pulls his arm, "OK?"


    "As long as you want." Snow is easy to be spoiled by cold.


    "Then I''ll go." The bright mist Yan embraces his neck, full face of happiness.


    Xue Yihan takes a deep look at chaos baby, puts one hand around her waist, and her figure is in a flash, so she has already appeared in the forest.


    Bright fog Yan opened his eyes to see sitting in front of the fire cooking long Tian.


    Long Tian''s action is very flustered, the rice in the pot has been emitting black smoke, it is obvious that he seldom does these things.


    Hua Tianze sits next to her, roasting a hare, which is still very attentive. From time to time, he takes a look at long Tian.


    Both of them didn''t find Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han, so Ming Wu Yan didn''t know whether he should go now.


    Snow easy cold seems to know chaos baby tangle, light voice way: "do you want to help her, or let her grow up?"


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, and finally shook his head, "let her think of a way to come out!"


    She can''t help long Tian with everything. Everyone grows up in a process.


    Now Tiantian''s spiritual power is not weak. In time, she will grow into a woman with ability and responsibility.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby figured out, lips slightly Yang, "or, we go back to the wild Haoyue?"


    He originally wanted to see how long it would take for chaos baby to leave the enchanted forest, but he didn''t expect that she would go out after two or three hours.


    The woman he likes is really different.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "I''ll go back with you."


    Just when they are ready to leave the enchanted forest, mingwuyan sees that huatianze gives Longtian the fragrant rabbit he roasts, and he eats the burnt rice of Longtian.


    Seeing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help thinking that the huatianze might not be so annoying.


    At this time, Hua Tianze suddenly said a word to long Tian. "Miss long, there''s something I''ve been hesitating about. The valley master of Lianhua Valley has several new disciples, Ming Ruoyan, Feng''s sister and brother, and Beichen Xingyao. I think the people they want to deal with will be Miss Ming. You and miss Ming are friends. Please remind her


    With that, Hua Tianze continued to eat, as if the person who spoke just now was not him.


    Long Tianwei Leng, "is Lianhua valley a garbage collection place?"


    Hua Tianze was stunned and said, "don''t underestimate Lianhua valley. Its hidden strength is no worse than that of a country. It can''t be provoked by ordinary people."


    Long Tian said: "you, your flower family is part of Lianhua valley! Do you have any purpose in telling me this? "


    Hua Tianze was silent for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if there is really any purpose, it can be regarded as having it! I don''t want you to make enemies with Lianhua valley or the flower family, and I don''t want you to get hurt. "


    Long Tian said with a smile: "your wish is doomed to fail, because even if Yan Yan and I don''t go to the Lianhua Valley, as long as there is garbage in the Lianhua Valley, sooner or later, we will meet. But thank you all the same


    Speaking of this, long Tian added, "what did you do with the snake Cup before?"


    "It''s said that the Lord of Lianhua Valley is looking for mingruoyan. She seems to have developed some snake evil skill. Miss long, if your friend must be the enemy of Lianhua Valley, I hope you don''t take part in it... "


    Long Tian directly stood up and threw a sentence at Hua Tianze, "that''s impossible!" Then he strode away.


    Standing in the distance, Mingwu Yan raised her eyes to see Xue Yihan, and said in doubt: "is Lianhua Valley as powerful as a country?"


    She did not expect that Ming Ruoyan went to Lianhua Valley first, and now Beichen Xingyao, fengtingyue and fengtinghai also went to Lianhua valley.


    The wind court was poisoned by her for the first time. It''s probably useless. He went to Lianhua Valley, and huabaidao could save her.

 Chapter 508

    Xue Yihan thought for a while and then said, "Lianhua Valley does have some hidden strength. If it is comparable to a country, it is exaggerating. There is a master in the flower family, but in fact, the real master is huabaidao, who is in charge of Lianhua valley. He is also called the master of the flower family. He is an insidious and resourceful man


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "chaos baby, I won''t let anyone hurt you, don''t worry!"


    Although the wild Haoyue does not interfere in the affairs of the five countries, the premise is that the people of the five countries do not involve in the wild Haoyue.


    Chaos baby is his woman, dare to hurt her, is to do against the wild Haoyue, that is to seek death.


    Mingwu Yan thinks that she has been too passive all the time. Now the people in Lianhua valley are recuperating. Are you ready to deal with yourself?


    This time, she also wanted to take the initiative.


    So, she has to work harder!


    After thinking about it, she took xueyihan''s arm and said seriously, "I want to go back to the wild moon!"


    Snow easy cold after listening to slightly hook lips, his chaos baby finally want to go back to the wild Haoyue with him.


    "OK, I''ll hold you!" Words fall, snow easy cold smile will chaos baby horizontal embrace up, blink disappear in Tianshan city.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the wild and bright moon, mingwuyan entered the medical spirit space to practice as before.


    Others are trying to be stronger and bigger to deal with themselves, and she has to be prepared, so this time, she has become more attentive.


    In addition, she had the experience of practicing in the medical spirit space before. This time, she was more comfortable.


    Although she has practiced for nearly half a month, she still keeps green aura, but her whole state is surprisingly good.


    She always felt that her body had changed a lot, but she could not say what the change was.


    That night, snow easy cold will concentrate on cultivation, do not want their own chaos baby called out to eat.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to cultivate the light of purple spirit earlier? I have a simpler and faster way. Would you like to try it? "


    After that, Xue Yihan pays attention to the chaotic baby''s expression. Sure enough, the next moment, he sees the chaotic baby who has ignored him for a long time turns his head and looks at him with great interest.


    "What''s the way?"


    When she first began to cultivate the spirit of medicine, her cultivation speed was fast, and she entered Jin very fast. These days, she felt that her state had improved after cultivation, but she still kept green, and the color of Lingguang also kept green.


    "Eat first, and then I''ll tell you!" Snow easy cold first sold a pass.


    If you are full, the girl will have strength after a while.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan thought that Xue Yi Han had a better way, he ate fast and gave face. He ate a lot of his dishes and had a good appetite.


    Snow easy cold lightly shook to shake head, this wench still really can''t wait!


    I don''t know if she is still in such a good mood.


    After mingwuyan finished eating, he saw that xueyihan was still eating slowly. He couldn''t help urging him to say, "I''m still waiting for you. You should hurry up."


    Every time when eating, Xue Yihan will stare at himself, as if he can''t see enough. Sometimes he seems to be fascinated, and he will come to kiss himself.


    Snow easy cold put down the bowl chopsticks with a smile, and then directly took her hand to the bedroom, said with a smile: "take a bath first!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "you said you would tell me after dinner."


    "Wash and say, I''ll accompany you!" With that, he picked up the confused baby, took off his coat and went to the bath.


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t want xueyihan to wash with her, because every time two people go into the water together, xueyihan always has to do something. She will think of the scene of marriage pool water moving madly because of xueyihan''s madness.


    So, after he put himself into the water, she was like a beautiful mermaid. When she swam gently, she was far away from the snow.


    "You don''t have to wash it with me. I''ll wash it first, and you''ll be responsible for it." Bright mist Yan blinks a pair of clear beautiful eyes to look at him.


    "But I haven''t bathed at night!" Snow easy cold of course don''t want to miss the opportunity to bath with chaos baby, directly took off the underwear, showing his perfect body, big square on the water.


    Seeing him in the water, mingwuyan immediately climbed up the bank from the other end of the bathroom and stood up barefoot, ready to keep a distance from xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold low smile a, the vision is infatuated with looking at by the water wet body of chaos baby.


    The chaotic baby who only wears a belly bag is very beautiful. Because the clothes are not waterproof, they are tightly attached to her body, which makes her charming curve more attractive.


    Just look, snow easy cold felt the blood boiling in his body, want to stand there Jiaoxiao little girl pulled to his arms, good pain.


    "Come here!" Snow easy cold voice color dark dumb way, eyes tightly looking at that back to oneself, bend over a side to take towel of chaos baby.From his point of view, he only saw chaos baby''s pretty buttocks and soft white jade legs. When his heart sank, the first thought in his mind was to separate them


    The next moment, Ming Wu Yan will use a towel to cover his good skin, breaking the thought of snow easy cold. At this time, she came to the snow easy cold, sat down in the pool, "you said in front of the method is what?"


    Snow easy cold looking at to oneself guard against of chaos baby light smile a, "wrap so tightly, is afraid I don''t tell you the method?"


    "Do you say it or not?" Bright fog Yan Du mouth, not happy looking at him.


    If you don''t wrap yourself tightly now, the snow will be easy to get cold. You must


    At that time, he could not remember what he had promised to tell her.


    Chaos baby''s mood is written on her face, he can see what she is thinking at a glance, so at this moment, she just smiles, with a face of black and evil.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll ask you a few questions first, you answer me one by one, and I''ll tell you. Get closer to me first. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand. It turned out that the chaotic baby standing by Meimei was just like being blown up by a gust of wind coming from nowhere, and flew directly to xueyihan''s side, which made him hold her.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han with surprise and anger. He dares to use his spirit power!


    "You Well... "


    "Do you want to listen to me in the water or go to the room?" Snow easy cold bowed his head to kiss chaos baby''s soft and sweet red lips, gently sucking for a while before joking.


    Bright fog Yan tangled for a while just way: "in the water."


    "Well! Good boy Xue Yihan chuckled, and then said, "now I ask you the first question, that wedding night Are you comfortable? "


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. She didn''t think that what he asked was such a shy question.


    She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Snow easy cold light smile a, raised her chin, kiss for a while, then couldn''t help laughing again. "Don''t be shy, tell me, is it comfortable?"


    The bright fog Yan don''t lead a face, some shame annoyed roar a, "ache!"


    When Xue Yihan was with her for the first time, she was in terrible pain.


    Xue Yihan looked down at the slightly angry chaotic baby, rubbed her head, and then gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then she said, "I''m talking about the first time after our wedding ceremony. Isn''t it comfortable at all?"


    The bright mist Yan "Er" a.


    At that time, it was estimated that the snow was easy to be cold and comfortable. Anyway, I was dizzy at the back. No matter how comfortable I was, where could I be comfortable.


    What''s more, she is too embarrassed to discuss such details with Xue Yihan!


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, forbear to smile, serious way: "the first time I have no experience, the second time I have no progress, you comfortable?"? At that time, you yelled so hoarse that you were very excited and comfortable


    Mingwu blushed and glared at him, "I''m not very comfortable, it''s you who are very comfortable..."


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan laughs and doesn''t hide his good mood at all. "Well, it''s really comfortable. It''s not enough."


    The feeling of blending with chaos baby''s cloud and rain is really wonderful and infatuated with him.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to deal with snow easy cold, she really can''t think that snow easy cold will be tangled with this problem all the time.


    "Can you ask something else? You said there was a simple way to make me reach the realm of purple Spirit Light earlier? Do you say it or not? "


    Bright fog Yan stares at him, in the heart secretly swear, if he doesn''t say, she went up.


    Snow easy cold seriously holding chaos baby soft and Yingying can hold waist, voice some tight, "I''m talking! Ask clear, you will understand the truth. I''m asking you one last question. Don''t be shy. Answer me, huh? "


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and said "um" softly.


    "Which time do you feel most comfortable?"


    The bright fog Yan is red and can''t speak for a long time, what snow easy cold asks is still such a question.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby embarrassed to answer, and gave a multiple-choice question, "is in the skyscraper dreamland let you sleep for several days that time Or back in the black spirit boat? "


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan said, "black When the black spirit boat I I feel as if I can see a magical world with flowers in full bloom and fairy sounds, and I feel that there is divine spirit and many spiritual powers filling my body... "


    She always thinks that it''s because Xue Yihan is too strong, which makes her hallucination. Now she listens to Xue Yihan''s persistence. She thinks, is there any other reason?


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos baby''s soft lips. She tastes the sweetness in her mouth for a while and then says excitedly: "chaos baby, do you know why?"


    "For Why? " Ming Wu Yan looks at him stupidly.


    "Because our body, mind and soul fit very well Chaos baby, you are destined to be born for me... "

 Chapter 509

    Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby excitedly and said: "you know, only when two people absolutely agree can they enter the realm of divine joy The realm of divine joy is not only pleasant in body and mind, but also beneficial to self-cultivation. The realm of heavenly spirit and the Qi of divine realm can all become the resources of cultivation. "


    Ming Wu Yan listened quietly, and the light of surprise flashed in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    There is such a situation in the world


    "This, this is double repair?" Ming Wu Yan thought for a long time, then thought of the word.


    Before, she had only heard of the saying that both men and women were practicing. Was she and Xue Yihan


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "double cultivation is just a special cultivation method for ordinary people. The realm of divine joy is a realm of spiritual cultivation that can only be reached by sentient men and women who possess the spirit or spirit. Even people in the divine world may not be lucky enough to meet them. That''s why I said, "chaos baby, you are born for me."


    In such a short time, he and chaos baby have experienced the state of divine joy for three times. If what he thinks is right, as long as chaos baby cooperates, he will not have so many scruples with chaos baby in the future.


    At the thought of this, his always cold face is full of uncontrollable smile.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what xueyihan thought, but he was puzzled: "isn''t it possible to meet or ask? Why do we... "


    It''s not the first time she''s felt that way!


    "Chaos baby, let''s have a try. When you feel the joy of God, just run your medical spirit to your heart''s content..."


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, and finally nodded.


    As soon as she gets the approval of chaos baby, Xue Yihan is so happy that she hugs chaos baby''s waist and turns around in the water. Then the overwhelming kisses immediately sweep the little woman in her arms


    As Xue Yihan thought, the two soon entered the realm of divine joy, because they were very relaxed, and chaos baby did not resist at all. This time, the realm of divine joy lasted for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan is held on the bed by Xue Yihan. He is fresh and refreshing, but chaos baby is tired and just wants to sleep.


    After waking up, mingwuyan was depressed, because she forgot to operate the spirit of medicine at all. She just indulged in the kiss and intimacy of Xue Yihan


    It''s killing


    She buried her face in the quilt. How could she forget it at such an important time!


    Snow easy cold looking at just wake up chaos baby a face regretful appearance, can''t help but smile: "we change a place to continue good..."


    Said, he will chaos baby back to marriage space, two people and sweet for a long time!


    This time, Ming Wuyan woke up as a fool, because she had just forgotten to run the spirit of Medicine


    As long as you meet the snow, your head will not think.


    Snow easy cold obviously also know chaos baby didn''t work the spirit of the doctor, see her regret, he is smile, eyebrow is full of doting and joy color.


    "Get up for dinner. We''ll try again later. I''ll remind you this time."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed chaos baby, will with oneself in bed tired of all day chaos baby picked up, dress for her.


    Back to Haoyue palace, Mingwu Yan found that it was evening.


    The Red Devils have prepared a big dinner for them. When they see that Yan wench is held by Manhan and comes out of the room, they just smile and say nothing.


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "you have nothing to do tonight?"


    Originally, he wanted to prepare meals for chaos baby himself, but the red devil was ready.


    The red devil restrained his smile and said seriously, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll take advantage of him, so I''ve come to ask for him."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "what does he want to do?"? Man Yuecheng doesn''t want to stay? "


    Ming Wu Yan sits down and listens to Xue Yi Han and the red devil chatting curiously.


    Are they in manyue city?


    "He said he wanted to go to Yutian college and get a teacher." The red devil laughs.


    Ming Wu Yan took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks, and then looked at the snow easy cold, want to hear how he would arrange.


    Do you want to be a teacher in Yutian college? Why?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby hungry, first for her Sheng a bowl of soup, this just to the red devil way: "he wants to let him go, you let Feng Jiyou arrange for him, don''t specially point out his identity."


    The red devil nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange it in a moment."


    "Well." Snow easy cold accompanied chaos baby to eat, waiting for her to eat well, he gently rubbed her head, "after a while tired to sleep first, I and the Red Devils go to the wild hall, come back later to accompany you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well."


    Snow easy cold and red devil left, Green Ze and white Jichen came, Ming fog Yan thought, maybe snow easy cold afraid of her boring just let them come!As soon as he sat down, Bai Jichen said, "girl Yan, did you hear elder martial brother say that you have to teach in Yutian college?"


    "Well, I heard." Ming Wu Yan thought about it and asked, "what can I teach you? Why did he go to Yutian college? "


    Bai Jichen snorted, "he said he wants to be your teacher. In the future, he will let you call him Shifu in front of his elder martial brother! It''s really a beautiful idea! "


    "In fact, he wants to challenge martial uncle openly, so he has to borrow an identity," he said with a smile


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "what does he have to do when he''s full?"


    Green Ze mysterious smile, "later you will know."


    Green Ze don''t say, bright fog Yan is more curious, "say to listen to, why should wait until later."


    Because Bai Jichen didn''t know the truth, he also looked at lvze curiously, "what do you know? Let''s hear it! "


    Green Ze took a look at the direction of the wild hall. After he felt that the strong and taboo free sight had disappeared, he whispered: "because I can''t see the boss and the girl so Well, he wants the boss to help him watch his marriage. But the eldest brother once refused him. This time, he didn''t give up and wanted to challenge his martial uncle with his identity. If he lost, he would make a bet and ask him to help him see his marriage. "


    The clear fog Yan curiously way: "that snow easy cold just promised not to revolve, he let the red devil to follow the wind leader to say one!"


    Bai Jichen said in surprise: "what? Martial uncle promised not to spin? "


    He always knew that elder martial brother hated to help others to see their marriage, and he didn''t like to talk about his power of matchmaker. Now is he willing to help Feixuan achieve his wish?


    If so, can he also


    Green Ze but think more thoroughly than Bai Jichen, he just low head smile.


    Challenge the boss. How can we win!


    Non rotation is doomed to be futile.


    What Mingwu Yan thinks at this time is that Xue Yihan agrees to teach in Yutian college. Does that mean that martial uncle has agreed to fight?


    "Girl Yan, why don''t you go back to Yutian college after a while? I''ll go to class for you too!" Bai Jichen said with a smile.


    As long as Yan goes to Yutian college, as the teacher of Yujian and Yuxing, he can go to Yutian college and watch the war.


    Green Ze light cough, "that, I go with you!"


    Seeing that they were so interested, Mingwu Yan was also very excited, "mm-hmm, when the experience of Yutian college is over, I''ll go back to Yutian college."


    Green Ze and white Jichen see Yan girl have no opinion, seem to also like to see non spin and boss challenge, so also very happy.


    You know, they haven''t seen anyone dare to challenge the boss for a long time. It will be very busy then.


    The three chat for a while, until snow easy cold and red devil over there of affair end, return to bright moon palace, Green Ze and white Ji Chen this just leave.


    Haoyue palace quiet down, snow easy cold will obviously have sleepy chaotic baby back to the room.


    "Do you really want to see me compete with people?" Xue Yihan smiles and caresses the soft and slippery cheek of the next baby.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help bending up the corners of his lips, "don''t you go to talk to the red devil about things? You can hear what we said so far."


    "I miss you so much that I can''t help looking at what you are doing!" Snow easy cold has been used to chaos baby appeared in his line of sight, can''t see, his heart was flustered.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head and spent almost the whole day in the room with Xue Yi. She felt that the evil man in front of her was really terrible in some way.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go back to the medical spirit space Let me have a good kiss... " Snow easy cold suddenly kiss chaos baby''s neck side.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body and mind are trembling, some can''t stand snow easy cold so kiss her.


    At this time, Xue Yihan took her to Yiling space


    Because the medical spirit space is not ready for the collapse of the bed, Xue Yi is cold and dry, so she takes chaos baby to the Lingli round pool formed by the Holy Grail of Fengyue


    Why not choose a bed? Why choose a medical space.


    Before she could figure it out, she had already felt the changes around her


    The spirit power of the medical spirit space seemed to be enriched in an instant, and the rain curtain formed in the Holy Grail of the five elements suddenly condensed into a spirit fog, which surrounded their bodies.


    "Chaos baby, thank you for marrying me..." The snow easy cold soft voice says, the eye ground is full of thick deep feeling.


    He felt that chaos baby was everything to him!


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, his heart was sweet and moved.


    In fact, she also wanted to say that she was happy to get his wholehearted love.


    "Chaos baby, run your medical spirit..." Snow easy cold suddenly low dumb said a.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reflected

 Chapter 510

    The medical spirit space makes her enlarge all her emotions inexplicably. It is clear that the feeling of divine joy has not appeared, and the medical spirit in her body will automatically work. The huge and adverse impact makes her body, mind and soul tremble.


    Snow easy cold also obviously feel the difference of chaos baby, originally delicate body soft chaos baby at this time soft incredible, hand around her slender waist, snow easy cold kind never want to stop.


    This also makes him unable to bear the feeling of wanting her. His little monster screams like blood. When he feels that the spiritual power of chaos baby is rising crazily, he is slightly surprised. After confirming that chaos baby is not out of time, he still indulges his emotions and actions


    It''s a sweet and long process


    Mingwuyan has been tormented crazy by this sweet process, the speed of the spirit of medicine running in the body is faster and faster, the feeling of great power is more and more strong, and the unspeakable feeling of snow easy cold zone is also more and more strong.


    "Snow is easy to cold, I''m afraid..." Ming Wuyan hugs Xue Yihan tightly. She is already sweating. She feels that her body is not her own.


    She is not only cooperating with every action of Xue Yihan, but also yearning for every touch of his soul. This feeling is even more fascinating than the previous divine joy.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just Relax! Chaos baby, today you really make me crazy, I want not enough, not enough Chaos baby, I really want to stutter you... "


    Snow easy cold also discovered, this kind of feeling unexpectedly than the realm of God Huan even let a person infatuate.


    At this time, Xue Yihan also felt the rapid flow of his body''s spiritual power, and integrated with chaos baby. After a week of spiritual power operation, Xue Yihan felt that he and chaos baby had entered the unspeakable realm of divine joy, but it seemed different from before, and the spirit of God in the realm of divine joy was stronger.


    This is really a good phenomenon. Xue Yihan brings up the corner of her lips and kisses the chaotic baby who is not only singing delicately


    Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that this time, she and Xue Yihan stayed in the medical space for three days. Mingwu Yan was completely tired and dizzy.


    When she woke up, she had already returned to the bright moon palace. Her soft and sour legs and snow-white skin were all blue and purple, which made Ming Wu Yan who was ready to change clothes look silly.


    Xue Yihan hasn''t left such ambiguous traces on her for a long time. It''s not hard to imagine how crazy they are when they are in the medical spirit space.


    She raised her hand, released a little of the spirit of medicine, found that they were pure blue, she really did not expect, a man''s love, her spirit of medicine actually jumped to the next level.


    What Xue Yihan said is actually true. Shenhuan can really make her spiritual power rise


    She reached out and patted her white and red face. She changed her clothes first. Only when she put on her belly pocket, she found that it was different. Her chest seemed to be fuller. After putting on her clothes, she was even more shocked.


    It seems that I''ve grown tall, and my sleeves and skirt are a little short. This


    At this time, Xue Yihan came in with a brand new suit. He saw chaos baby standing in front of the mirror in a daze. He couldn''t help but hook his lower lip and put his arms around her waist.


    "I''ve made you a new suit. Change it!"


    When he brought back the tired chaotic baby from the medical spiritual space, he found that the girl had grown up again, not only her spiritual power, but also her body.


    Originally, chaos baby was as beautiful as a goblin, but now it was so beautiful that he would have a bloody nose when he saw it. In front of chaos baby, he couldn''t bear it when he fell asleep. When she fell asleep, she gave him a hard time, and even let her own secret joy into the realm of divine joy.


    At the thought of this, he could not bear to raise the corner of his mouth.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and stood in front of xueyihan. She compared his height with him, and found that xueyihan was still much higher than her. She couldn''t help throwing her mouth.


    In the past, he and Xue Yihan were the most cute, but now they seem to be more compatible!


    After all, a 15-year-old woman still has great opportunities for growth.


    She quickly put on the clothes that Xue Yihan had prepared for herself, and then left the room.


    Because chaos baby has been tired for several days, so I specially made many medicated meals and delicious food to comfort chaos baby''s stomach, for fear that she would be hungry.


    Ming Wu Yan''s appetite is really good, almost half of a table''s food is eaten by one person.


    These days are the happiest, happiest and most forgetful days for Xue Yihan.


    So, every day, his face is filled with a sense of unprecedented joy. Although he won''t smile at his subordinates, everyone in the wild Haoyue can feel their manwang''s good mood.


    Occasionally someone did something wrong, not only did not get punished, and even can get away with it, which was never possible before.


    Everyone is thinking that the man king with the man princess, the whole person is not the same, become more human. Everyone''s heart also had a new understanding of Princess man, and more worship.After a few days with Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan also began to do her own business.


    Because out of the medical space, she can still use the Holy Grail, so she refined a lot of pills.


    In addition to the seven layer space in the space, the plants on the medicine field grew well and grew fast, so she refined many special pills and spirit medicines.


    Even, she went to the treasure house of the Red Devils to find a suitable medicine tripod for refining poisons, and made a lot of special poisons.


    It''s another ten days.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the end of the Yutian college training day, Ming Wuyan returned to the Yutian college alone.


    Because the enchanted forest of snow moon on Tianshan Mountain has not been lifted yet, they fly directly over snow moon on Tianshan Mountain by spaceship and arrive at Yutian college. As soon as they get off the ship, they see mengge standing outside the door of Yuyao.


    Ming Wuyan jumped out of the boat and called sweetly, "elder martial brother!"


    Mengge saw her, eyes slightly surprised, and then chuckled, "little younger martial sister, you come back on time, today is just the end of experience."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "of course, I''m back on a good day. By the way, elder martial brother, are the others back? "


    Mengge, of course, knew who the younger martial sister was asking, so she replied with a smile: "long Tian returned to Yutian college ten days ago. Tengling and queya went to Yutian racecourse, probably preparing for marriage. Queze and fengtingyu arrived this morning. Xiao Qi came back three days ago. "


    Speaking of this, mengge stopped for a moment, "little younger martial sister, I don''t think Xiao Qi is right recently. I''ve been drinking in my residence for three days. This morning, I asked queze, saying that Xiao Qi seems to be in conflict with Rong MI. You and Rong MI are in a good relationship. It''s better to ask."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "well, I''ll see elder martial sister and Tiantian first, and then I''ll ask them."


    Mengge nodded, "come to me at night. Yanyang and I hunt a wild Xiang pig this morning. We have barbecue at night."


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening!" Ming Wu Yan nodded, then ran to the first courtyard.


    Before she ran to No.1 Hospital, she saw long Tian who was running out in a hurry. When she saw Yan Yan, she was stunned.


    "Yan Yan, you You''re back! "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her, "where are you going, in such a hurry!"


    Long Tian hesitated for a moment, then pulled Yan Yan aside and whispered: "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you and mi''er were unhappy. I didn''t expect that you were so unhappy recently."


    With that, long Tian''s face is full of remorse. The last time I saw Yan Yan, she was in the forest of snow moon in Tianshan Mountain. Yan Yan Ran to save herself in such a sad situation, but she was trapped in it and spent so long carefree with Hua Tianze.


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "is honey told you?"


    After she left the northern desert, she went back to the wild Haoyue directly. She had ordered no servants to talk about mi''er and the altar of fairy holy water. Now Tian Tian knows that it can only be said by Rong Mi himself.


    Just now, the elder Master said that elder martial brother Xiao Qi and mi''er had a conflict. I don''t know if it has something to do with it.


    Long Tian sighed and then said, "Xiao Qi''s mother has done something wrong. All the faults are attributed to MI er. Mi Er is depressed because she thinks you ignore her. Later she faints in the northern desert."


    Speaking of this, long Tian stopped for a moment and then said, "honey has a miscarriage. She fainted and bled. At this time, she and elder martial brother Xiao Qi know that honey is pregnant again. Because elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s mother has been longing for honey to have another boy, she blames honey for her carelessness and sneers at her. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi may not have done a good job in their mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship. As a result, honey and elder martial brother Xiao Qi have had a cold war for nearly two months. "


    Mingwuyan was shocked. She didn''t know it was going to be like this


    She didn''t pay attention to mi''er at that time, because she couldn''t let go for a moment. Later, she directly went back to the wild Haoyue with Xue Yihan, without considering so much.


    The last time I saw Tian Tian in the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain, I didn''t think about it for such a long time, so I didn''t mention it to Tian Tian.


    She didn''t blame mi''er for her mother''s affairs, otherwise she wouldn''t let the palace people stop talking about it in private. She also ordered everyone not to talk about it, and didn''t even tell her father.


    Although I don''t blame Mi Er, I just can''t treat her immediately as before. But now she heard that mi''er had a miscarriage and had conflicts with her family.


    Seeing the sadness in Yan Yan''s eyes, long Tian patted her hand. "Yan Yan, I know it''s hard to let go of your mother''s affairs. In fact, you''re not really weird. You just can''t accept it for a while, right?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I just heard the elder martial brother say that it''s elder martial brother Xiao Qi who is drunk with wine every day recently. Is it also because of MI er''s miscarriage?"

 Chapter 511

    Long Tian sighed, "it''s not entirely because of this! The reason why I know it is because I listen to elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s Hu language after drinking. He speaks intermittently. I don''t understand it very well. I mend my head. It''s estimated that mi''er hurt herself in miscarriage and can''t be reborn in the future. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s mother wants her to marry her again. Because of this, mi''er ignores elder martial brother Xiao Qi. "


    Mingwuyan frowns frequently. When mi''er and elder martial brother Xiao Qi were together, she thought they were very compatible. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi is good to mi''er. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s sincerity is gone?


    "Yan Yan, I''ve just asked for leave and I''m going to Dongyang. By the way, mi''er has gone back to Dongyang by herself. I''m afraid she can''t think of it. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "wait for me, I''ll see elder martial brother Xiao Qi, and then I''ll go to Dongyang with you."


    Long Tian is very happy. "Yan Yan, if you are willing to see mi''er, she will be happy."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak. She still sighed in her heart. Now I''m afraid honey won''t be so easy to let go.


    The death of a child is afraid to leave a permanent scar on honey.


    Because it''s not convenient for mingwuyan to go to the elder martial brothers'' accommodation area, she invited a passing elder martial brother to help her go in and ask him to come out.


    Just, she and long Tian waited outside for a long time, and they didn''t wait for anyone to come out.


    After a while, queze ran out in a hurry. When he saw Mingwu Yan, he immediately took her to a quiet place.


    "Younger martial sister, Xiao Qi is too drunk to wake up. He can''t come. I''ll let him come to you tomorrow."


    "Don''t wait for tomorrow, I''ll go to see him."


    With that, she went straight into the men''s quarters.


    Queze hurriedly followed and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, it''s not convenient for you to go in."


    The bright fog Yan saw him one eye, light way: "have what inconvenient."


    Just now, Yili was waiting for Xiao Qi. Now if he doesn''t come out, she goes in to look for him.


    Isn''t it just drunkenness? She has plenty of ways to wake him up.


    As soon as long Tian sees that Yan Yan wants to go in, she follows him immediately.


    Although it''s not very good for women to break into the accommodation area of elder martial brothers, they can''t let Yan Yan go in alone to make people feel suspicious.


    The boys'' No.1 to No.10 yards are far away from each other for a long time. As soon as we see their beautiful junior sister coming, some people are stunned, some rush back to the room to tidy up their clothes, and some rush out of the room to see the junior sister. In a word, it''s a mess.


    Queze looks at his brothers awkwardly and leads the way as soon as possible.


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan came to the door of Xiao Qi''s room. Although she hadn''t gone in, she knew that the people inside didn''t fall asleep at all.


    "Elder martial brother, tell him to come out." Ming Wu Yan took a look at queze.


    Queze knew that little younger martial sister knew that Xiao Qi was not unconscious at all, so she had to go into Xiao Qi''s room and carry out Xiao Qi, who had drunk a lot, was full of wine and was not in a neat clothes, but was not unconscious.


    Xiao Qi was very decadent. The scum on his face hadn''t been shaved for several days, and there were some bruises under his eyes. It was estimated that he didn''t sleep much these days. When he saw Ming Wu Yan, he lowered his head and called softly, "little younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then threw a bottle of spirit medicine to Xiao Qi, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to clean up. Tian Tian and I are waiting for you outside."


    Finish saying, she pulls long Tian to turn round to leave.


    Xiao Qi was a little stunned, but queze urged him, "you are like a man, speed up. When the younger martial sister comes in again, I don''t guarantee that she will kill you. "


    Although the younger martial sister looks soft and easy to talk, if she really violates her bottom line, it is absolutely merciless.


    Younger martial sister has such a good relationship with Rong MI. It must be because of this that she came to see Xiao Qi this time.


    Xiao Qi bit his teeth, took the fairy potion given by the younger martial sister, turned around and drank it, then went back to his room and quickly sorted himself out.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, queze accompanied Xiao Qi to the outside.


    Little sister and long Tian are still standing outside, like a beautiful picture.


    Seeing a fresh body, Ming Wuyan returned to Xiao Qi, who used to be handsome and natural. He nodded and said straight to the point: "Tiantian and I are going to Dongyang country. You will go with us."


    Compared with her friends, she thought, what honey wants more is the care and love from her partner.


    Xiao Qi puzzled for a while, and finally nodded, "OK, I''m afraid she won''t see me."


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t speak. She takes out a pink treasure boat that Xue Yihan has given her. After the change, she lets long Tian and Xiao Qi sit on it. They go to Dongyang.


    On the way, Xiao Qi looked at the quiet younger martial sister and couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. It''s not honey''s fault about your mother."


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at him and nodded, "I know. I don''t blame her. I don''t know that you''ve been waiting for me in northern desert for a long time."Xiao Qi sighed, "I I didn''t want to marry another woman, just... "


    But Xiao Qi didn''t say what he said. The problem and estrangement between him and honey seem to be getting bigger and bigger. Honey won''t see him now.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the distance and said faintly: "I don''t know how to comment on the things between husband and wife. If you love honey, please don''t hurt her. If you don''t love, don''t make her so miserable. Although we are honey''s friends, you are the one who really lives with her. In addition, I just feel that if you want to be a man of one heart, you will never be separated! No matter what difficulties and problems you encounter, you need to face them together and walk through them hand in hand. Even if they conflict with your morality and filial piety, you should stick to your wish. When things are broken, you can spend money to buy new ones, but when people''s emotions are broken, it''s hard to repair them. "


    Xiao Qi''s head is lowered. He knows what the younger martial sister says, but now it''s mi er who doesn''t want to talk to him. Moreover, his parents have a lot of opinions on MI er. He can''t coordinate with her. Now he''s tired.


    However, he didn''t want to tell his younger martial sister about these things. If she knew, she would look down on him even more!


    Just, he doesn''t say, clear fog Yan in the heart is also understand, in fast arrive Dongyang country of time she said a paragraph of words.


    "Brother Xiao, you should be filial to your mother, but you should love your wife more. When there is a family conflict, you should think clearly before you speak. First, you are born to your mother, so she is right for you. Honey was born to your mother-in-law, and it''s not natural that honey is nice to you. To marry a husband is only for his sincerity and love. If you don''t treat her well, what else does she think about the family. Second, your parents can accompany you for a limited time. They will really love you. The person who accompanies you for the rest of your life is honey. If your mother really loves you, she should make you happy and not embarrass your wife. If you love your child, the greatest love you can give your children is to love their mother. If you are really filial and want to give your parents a happy old age, you should love honey and show filial respect to your parents with her. It''s hard for you to distinguish between your parents and your parents


    Xiao Qi''s eyes widened in amazement. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would say such a paragraph.


    He really has been mixed in love and filial piety between the pain, silly is not clear, little sister this translation let him instantly awake a lot.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s expression has changed, long Tian can''t help but say for mi''er: "Yan Yan is right. Before she married you, mi''er was not spoiled by her parents. Now she doesn''t only depend on your parents'' face, but also can''t get your love. How can she be happy and willing to see you?"


    Xiao Qi was speechless. "Younger martial sister, I can''t say a word or two about something clearly. Now it''s honey who ignores me and doesn''t let me touch it. My parents want to have a grandson again..."


    Speaking of this, he pauses and doesn''t mean to say that honey is worried that she can''t regenerate when she is hurt.


    "I''ll cure her. No matter what kind of injury mi''er has, I''ll help her heal it. She gives birth to children for you. She is in pain. This is because she loves you, not because she is a child-bearing tool and has to give birth to children for you. " Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly cold and unhappy.


    Xiao Qi is dumb again. Is that why the younger martial sister is angry.


    His heart was shocked. Even if he likes honey, he really thinks that it''s important for the fragrance to last, just


    But in his heart, he is also looking forward to the younger martial sister''s help to cure mi''er''s illness. He has never thought of marrying another woman to live for himself.


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s dumb and tangled expression, Ming Wu Yan can probably guess his mind.


    She said coldly: "when your mother gave birth to you, she went through all kinds of hardships. It was caused by your father, so your father should treat your mother well. It can''t be because she gave birth to you. Everything she said was right. She must obey the imperial edict. Honey to give birth to your child, the same hard, not lose your mother, all this is caused by you, so you should be good to her. If you can''t, why don''t you leave with me? "


    "Younger martial sister, you..." Xiao qiwanwan didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would talk about Heli.


    "I''ll be in Dongyang country soon. If you have anything to do, you can meet with Mier first. You can tell her I''m here. If she wants to see me, you can come with her. I really think that''s what I say when you and honey are friends. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything until the treasure boat landed outside the Taifu mansion of Dongyang state. She turned to long Tian and said, "are you going home or going in with elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Long Tian thought, "let''s go in with elder martial brother Xiao."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then took a look at Xiao Qi, who became uncomfortable again.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath, sighed, and went into Taifu''s house with long Tian


    When Rong Mi saw Xiao Qi coming, she shed tears, but she refused to say a word to him.


    "Honey, here comes the younger martial sister!" Xiao Qi didn''t know what to say, so the first sentence pulled out Ming Wu Yan.

 Chapter 512

    Rong Mi''s whole body was in a flash, and she couldn''t stand.


    "You What did you say? " Rong Mi thinks she heard wrong.


    How can Yan Yan come to see her? How can it be.


    She has long ignored her, she has ignored her


    Standing behind Xiao Qi, long Tian sees Rong MI, who is too thin to be human. Her eyes are all sour. It''s so close that Rong Mi doesn''t even find that she''s here.


    As soon as Mrs. Rong of Rong Taifu, who was in a hurry, saw long Tian coming, she strode over happily.


    "Tiantian, is Yan''er here too? Where is she?" Mrs. Rong excitedly holds long Tian''s hand and her eyes are red.


    Long Tian patted Mrs. Rong''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Yan Yan is outside the door. She said that if mi''er is willing to see her, she will go out."


    As soon as Mrs. Rong heard this, she immediately wiped her tears and went to the already weak Rong MI. She gently pulled her daughter''s hand. "Honey, don''t you want to see Yan''er all the time? She came to see you. I''ll take you to see her. "


    Rong Mi first gave a weak smile, then suddenly shook off Mrs. Rong''s hand, "no, no, Yan Yan has ignored me, I killed her mother, she will never ignore me again. My child, my child is dead, too. Mother, you said, "one life pays for one life, right?"


    Rong Mi fell into her own imagination, and the whole person became more haggard.


    Xiao Qi painfully looked at Rong MI, who had become ill at ease. He took her hand and said, "honey, the younger martial sister is really here. She wanted to come in originally. She was afraid you wouldn''t see her, so she was waiting outside the door."


    Rong Mi laughs and her eyes are as red as blood. "Yes, why do I want to see her? One life is worth one life. I owe her back. I don''t see her! I can''t see her


    With that, she fainted in the dark.


    Xiao Qi quickly hugged her and turned around in a hurry.


    Mrs. Rong was also scared to cry. Mr. Rong quickly called, "come on, call the doctor quickly!"


    Long Tian really didn''t expect that when it was so long, mi''er became like this. She went out and called Yan Yan, who was standing outside the door and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yan Yan, honey fainted. I I think she may also have a heart knot... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. Let''s go and have a look first."


    In fact, she knows mi''er very well. She has a simple mind and is very sensitive. She feels guilty for herself and loves the death of her child. So it''s not a big blow. It''s normal to have a heart knot.


    If she had just gone in, it would have been more exciting and she would still faint.


    It''s not hard to imagine that mi''er''s condition is not much better than that of elder martial brother Xiao Qi.


    Mingwu Yan went in. Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong came over with a look of excitement. Mrs. Rong came forward and took her hand.


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry! Please don''t blame mi''er for her carelessness. She has been very pitiful to punish herself for this matter these days... "


    Mingwuyan patted madam Xiarong''s hand and said in a low voice: "ganniang, I don''t blame Mier. I really don''t blame her. Godfather, godmother, don''t think about it. I''ll go and see her first. "


    Rong Taifu nodded, Mrs. Rong also red eyes let the way, let Yan''er to see mi''er, he also followed behind.


    When I saw Rong MI, there was a little shock on Ming Wu Yan''s face. In just two months, MI ER was so thin.


    She went over, took her hand and felt her pulse.


    A moment later, she couldn''t help frowning and feeding rongmi with a pill that melted in the mouth. Then she stood up.


    She went to the door and looked at Mrs. Rong seriously. "When did honey faint like this happen?"


    Mrs. Rong was stunned for a moment, and then sighed, "it''s like this after coming back from the northern desert. Yan''er, how''s mi''er? "


    "Poisoning, and more than one." After Ming Wu Yan finished, she couldn''t believe it.


    Honey itself is able to resist the medicine, actually can be insensibly poisoned, or is careless to guard, or is a person of trust.


    No matter what the result is, it is a thing that people hate and angry.


    Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong were shocked when they heard that honey was poisoned.


    "Yan''er, look again. How could it be poisoning! Honey''s diet has always been my personal responsibility, and honey hasn''t been anywhere since she came back. How can she be poisoned? "


    Mrs. Rong couldn''t figure it out. Before, she asked the doctor to treat mi''er. She didn''t find out the symptoms of poisoning!


    She faints from time to time. They always think that she is too guilty for Yan''er, depressed and ill, and can''t let go of her heart.


    Xiao Qi is also silly. Although he doesn''t know how mi''er is poisoned, the younger martial sister says that she is poisoned, so it is estimated that she is really poisoned.


    It''s no wonder that mi''er always quarrels with him recently, and she has a big temper. Sometimes she keeps crying, which is quite different from her previous gentleness. Is it because of poisoning?"Poison doesn''t kill. One kind of poison probably changes people''s mind and makes them depressed. The other kind of poison, on the contrary, makes them irritable. So when the two kinds of poison are combined, honey will faint directly after depression or irritability. Elder martial brother Xiao, you carry a bucket of hot water for me. I''ll prepare some herbs to make a medicine bath for mi''er. You stay in the room and the others leave first. "


    As soon as Mrs. Rong sees that Yan''er is willing to treat mi''er, she will be OK, so she follows Rong Taifu to the outside nervously.


    Long Tian doesn''t know what to help, so she stands in the corner and doesn''t want to affect Yan Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at her and said, "help honey take off her clothes. I''ll do a body purification for her."


    "Oh, good!" Long Tianli takes off her clothes for Rong MI.


    Xiao Qi took a look at them and immediately went to prepare the hot water himself.


    Ming Wuyan took out hundreds of medicinal materials from the medical spirit space, carefully counted the weight, and diagnosed the spiritual pulse for Rong Mi once again. Then he injected a touch of blue medical spirit into Rong Mi''s body.


    The spirit of medicine is not the same as the original spirit healing. It is more gentle and has strong healing ability. It can exist in any form. The most important thing is that the spirit of medicine has no attributes. It can heal all people, whether they are animals, demons or monsters. All injuries of any attribute can be cured.


    Moreover, the spirit of medicine can also be used as medicine, and the elixir added with the spirit of medicine is even more precious than the spirit medicine.


    Of course, Ming Wuyan only saw it in the secret record of Yiling, and he hasn''t started to learn it yet.


    According to master Ziyun''s Secret record of the spirit of medicine, the effect of the spirit of medicine directly treating people is similar to that of washing tendons and replacing marrow. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better to use the spirit of medicine as medicine after cultivating the light of the spirit of purple in the future, so that we can refine all kinds of high-level pills, even the medicine for soul injury.


    After the spirit of medicine walked in Rong Mi''s body, many black and smelly things came out of her body. When long Tian was surprised, Xiao Qi had brought in a bucket of hot water.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the water temperature, and then let Xiao Qi carry Rong Mi into the bath bucket.


    "Yan Yan, do you put these herbs now?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    "Well, put it in!" Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    After all the herbs are put in, mingwuyan calls Xiaoqi to accompany rongmi, and he and Longtian go out.


    Xiao Qi knew that the younger martial sister wanted to give herself a chance to take care of her, so he readily agreed.


    I hope honey will be moved and different when she wakes up.


    Ming Wuyan and long Tian go to the hall to talk with Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong.


    "Yan''er, who would poison mi''er? If I don''t find out, I always have a bad feeling in my heart. But if we do, we don''t know where to start. " Mrs. Rong looks worried.


    Rong Taifu is also worried. Mi''er is a scholar of Royal medicine. If she can poison her, it is estimated that the poison will not be common.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "there are three kinds of poisons on mi''er''s body. The poisoning time is different. The earliest estimate is three or four months. The shortest time is the last month. If it''s three or four months, it''s before my mother''s accident. At that time, honey''s health should be good. When she wakes up, ask her. "


    Mrs. Rong sighed, "it can only be like this."


    "Ganniang, you are tired too. Take a rest first. I''ll send someone to inform you when honey wakes up." The clear fog Yan sees a face, the madam rubs an eye from time to time, looking very tired, can''t help saying.


    Mrs. Rong hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go down and have a rest. Yan''er, thank you


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "ganniang, you don''t have to be so outspoken with me. Go down and have a rest. Honey, I''ll watch you here. Godfather, go down and have a rest with godmother! "


    "Good!" Rong Taifu stood up and left with his wife.


    At this time, long Tian sat over, she whispered: "Yan Yan, you say, is it possible that Xiao Qi''s family poisoned honey?"


    Three or four months ago, wasn''t honey in xiaojiazhuang.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t rule it out. If elder martial brother Xiao''s mother can''t hold honey, it''s better to let elder martial brother Xiao take honey to Tianshan city and buy a house in Tianshan city. In this way, we can often meet with elder martial brother Xiao. "


    Long Tian sighed, "the house in Tianshan city is worth every inch of land and money. It''s not so easy to buy. My elder brother didn''t buy a house in Tianshan city before."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "if xueruoshen gave me a house, it''s next to elder martial brother tengling''s house. I''ll let them live with me first. Anyway, I don''t know how to live there."


    Long Tian said with a smile: "Yan Yan, tell Xue ruoshen to help my elder brother pay attention. We also buy a house in Tianshan city. It''s better to be next to you so that we can be a companion!"


    "OK, I''ll ask then." Ming Wu Yan agreed.


    Just at this time, there was a lot of noise outside the door, followed by the sound of someone banging things."Rong MI, you smelly woman, come out for me..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately stood up, "go out and have a look!"

 Chapter 513

    I saw a woman in gorgeous clothes hit the door of Rong Mi''s room with something crazy, and the destructive power was quite amazing.


    The woman also brought a servant next to her, who was obviously well prepared.


    Long Tian was surprised and said, "Yan Yan, Princess Fu of Dongyang state, was a classmate of Dongyang college before mi''er."


    Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t care who that woman is, hand tiny lift, a work properly dint to control the ghost to shout ghost to call the woman that throws thing everywhere there.


    "You What have you done to me? " Princess Furong was stunned for a moment, and then stared at Mingwu Yan, with a crazy look of cannibalism in her eyes.


    How could Taifu house have such a beautiful woman?


    "Who allowed you to smash things?" Ming Wu Yan looks at her coldly.


    What does this woman want to do when she comes to Taifu? Besides, how did she get in?


    At this time, Rong Taifu came soon. When he saw Princess Furong going crazy in his house, his face immediately turned black.


    "Princess, why did you break into my Taifu mansion and smash things in my mansion?"


    Princess Furong said angrily, "tell rongmi to come out. She''s a married woman. If she''s not comfortable in the room, how can she seduce brother Ze and call her out? I''ll kill her..."


    The bright fog Yan frowns, don''t understand of see to long Tian, "who?"


    Long Tian also shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Rong Taifu''s face was not very good, and he said angrily: "princess, don''t talk nonsense. Honey is at home every day and hasn''t gone out. Who can you seduce. Who is the princess talking about? "


    Princess Furong was very angry because she couldn''t move. Her eyes were red. She said angrily, "Hua Tianze, I saw Rong Mi quarreling with brother Ze ten days ago and finally fell into his arms. I didn''t expect her to be so shameless Today, brother Ze says that he has a sweetheart and is also the daughter of a minister of Dongyang state. Besides Rong MI, who else is there? "


    Long Tian''s face across a touch of disbelief, huatianze?


    By the way, by the way, she remembered that Princess Furong''s mother was also a member of the flower family. Because she hurt herself when she gave birth to her, she was always sick and seldom appeared in front of others. In addition, Princess Furong''s father, Southeast prince, favored her more. Everyone almost forgot that Princess Furong was still a cousin to the flower family.


    The bright fog Yan also very don''t understand, flower day Ze how can see the honey son.


    At this time, Rong Taifu suddenly startled and explained: "princess, it''s not what you think. Honey just fainted due to her poor health. A young man sent her back... "


    A while ago, my wife went to the temple to pray for her depressed honey, but somehow she fainted outside. There was a young man who sent her back, but it had nothing to do with seduction.


    "What a coincidence! She fainted when brother Ze passed by, cheating the ghost!" Princess Furong was very angry.


    With that, she glared at Ming Wu Yan again, "you, let me go, or I will punish you for death..."


    Ming Wu Yan sneered, "then I''ll let you kill you before you punish me. Do you still have a chance to be arrogant?"


    "You Well... " As soon as Princess Furong opened her mouth, she felt something flying into her mouth. She felt as if she had frozen her heart. It was not hard, but it was not easy.


    "This is gentle Dan. If you speak softly and gently in the future, you won''t feel bad. If you yell, you''ll be embarrassed." Ming Wu Yan chuckled.


    This elixir is made by her and specially developed for white lotus. It hasn''t been tried yet. I didn''t expect that the first woman she experienced was a woman she didn''t know.


    "You cheap girl!" Princess Furong roared, but her voice seemed to be acting like a coquetry, and everyone got goose bumps.


    Long Tian gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Yan is so talented that she can develop this kind of pill.


    Rong Taifu was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to deal with it today.


    At this time, Rong Mi''s door was opened, and Xiao rode out. He looked around, and then his eyes fell on Ming Wu Yan.


    "Little younger martial sister, honey wakes up and wants to see you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, waved her hand, and then walked into the room.


    In the room, Rong MI, who had changed her clothes, was sitting by the bed. Her face was much better. Because she was so thin, her chin was sharp and her eyes were bigger. She looked at her face coming towards her, and her tears could not help but flow down again.


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Ming Wu Yan sat down beside Rong MI and rubbed her head lightly.


    Let honey nose a burst of sour, suddenly hugged Yan Yan''s waist, tears big drop down.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    Mingwuyan sighed, "honey, I don''t blame you. I really didn''t blame you. I just can''t accept it for a while. If you torture yourself like this, I''ll be distressed, too. "Rong Mi raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Well, cheer up, you are a mother now. You should be stronger and set an example for your baby."


    Rong Mi raises her head and looks at Yan Yan''s firm eyes. She feels the motivation of being inspired.


    Yan Yan actually forgives her. She feels that her whole sky is bright. The haze of the past days is gone, and there is sunshine in her life.


    She didn''t want to let go of Yan Yan''s hand at all. All the time, she felt that Yan Yan was her spiritual pillar. Her beautiful life also started from meeting Yan Yan, from her lip surgery and recovering her appearance.


    The bright mist Yan patted the honey son whose mood has improved slightly, and changed the topic. "Honey, did you meet huatianze the other day? There is a woman named Princess Furong outside. She seems to have misunderstood you and Hua Tianze. She is angry outside! "


    Rong MI was stunned for a moment, and then she thought, "my mother and I went to the temple to pray a few days ago. It seems that we met. I forgot what he said, but I didn''t understand it. It seems that it''s related to Tian Tian. Later, somehow I fainted. He sent me back. "


    "You have a good sleep. I''ll take you to Tianshan city in two days. If you don''t want to go back to xiaojiazhuang, you will live in Tianshan city. I''ll ask elder martial brother Xiao to bring the baby. How to say, it''s better for the child to follow his mother."


    "Tianshan city?" Rong Mi''s eyes brightened for a moment, but soon became sad again. "Yan Yan, Xiao Qi won''t agree. His mother still wants Xiao Qi to go back to Xiao''s house after graduating from Yutian college."


    When Mingwu Yan sees rongmi talking about xiaojiazhuang, her whole face becomes lonely, and she can''t help frowning.


    It seems that mi''er''s life in xiaojiazhuang is not very satisfactory.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao will agree, and elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling will get married soon. I have a house in Tianshan city. It''s next to elder martial sister queya''s house. You and baby live with me first."


    As soon as Rong Mi heard that Yan Yan let her own house out, she was moved, but she also shook her head. "Yan Yan, I''m married. How can I live in your house. What''s more, it''s your dowry. Let''s live there. If winter has any suggestions, I''ll take your wishes, but I can''t live there. "


    Mingwuyan thought, "why don''t you do that? Just like this, Tiantian also wants to buy a house in Tianshan city. You and elder martial brother Xiao also want to buy one. I''ll take care of it. Just take care of yourself. Besides, you haven''t been to manyue city! On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, manyue city has a wonderful scene of manyue chasing the sun. You and Tiantian will play together. "


    "Good." Let honey see Yan Yan are willing to invite her to man moon city to play, is really to the things before release, she is happy to nod, released Yan Yan''s waist.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s face again, she found that after a while, Yan Yan seemed to become more beautiful. Looking at her smile, she felt warm in her heart.


    She got into the quilt and watched Yan Yan leave. She was relieved and went to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    Yan Yan is gentle and beautiful. She is really curious about where Yan Yan will live in that cold winter


    When mingwuyan went outside, she found that Princess Furong, who had been noisy for a while, had been bombed away by Xiao Qi. Only then did she have a little smile on her face.


    At least elder martial brother Xiao knows how to protect his wife and doesn''t listen to others'' greedy words.


    Before honey woke up at dinner, everyone sat in the hall chatting.


    Xiao Qi sat down next to Ming Wu Yan and asked seriously, "little younger martial sister, you said that honey was poisoned by three kinds of poisons. I thought about it for a while. We must make a good investigation of it, otherwise, this kind of thing may happen in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and then said, "if it''s your parents, what will you do?"


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Qi face suddenly white, can''t believe the way, "my parents have no reason to do so."


    Honey is his wife, he thought, even if parents do not like honey, want to remarry, it is impossible to poison others, they are just ordinary people, there is no such bad idea.


    Mingwu Yan said faintly: "mi''er''s level of Royal medicine is not low. If someone hadn''t taken advantage of her carelessness, ordinary medicine would not have poisoned her. Therefore, if you want to find out the person who poisoned you, you can only start from xiaojiazhuang and Taifu. Tomorrow, when honey wakes up, I''ll ask her in detail. "


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Qi suddenly stood up and said, "I want to go back to Xiao Jiazhuang."


    He wants to go back to understand in person. If it''s true, as the younger martial sister guessed, he will take honey away from xiaojiazhuang


    Mingwuyan looked at him, "brother Xiao, take you and mi''er''s baby. I''m going to take mi''er to Tianshan city in a few days."


    Xiao Qi was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Good."


    With that, he saluted Rong Taifu and his wife, said a word, and immediately returned to Xifeng kingdom.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll go back to the general''s house first, and see honey tomorrow." Long Tian stands up. She plans to go back to see if Hua Tianze has come to find herself.

 Chapter 514

    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to say something, but looking at the expectation on Tian Tian''s face, there was no point.


    Maybe she and Hua Tianze have a long way to go!


    I hope there is no harm along the way.


    The next day, Rong Mi wakes up in a good mood. She gets up early and has breakfast. Her face is also ruddy. Mrs. Rong is very happy and tears are in her eyes.


    Rong Mi looked at her mother with some embarrassment, "mother, your daughter worries you. It won''t be like this again."


    Mrs. Rong patted her daughter''s hand and nodded with a smile, "that''s good. I don''t want anything else. I just want you to be healthy. Honey, if you think about it carefully, do you have any discomfort these days? Yan''er says that you''ve been poisoned by three kinds of poisons. My mother can''t sleep every night, so I can''t figure it out. "


    Rong Mi thought about it carefully for a while and then said, "I''m not in a good mood recently. I feel uncomfortable all over. There''s nothing special about it."


    She couldn''t figure out how she got poisoned.


    "Thanks to you Yan''er, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Mrs. Rong sighed.


    Just as they were chatting happily, Mrs. Rong''s maid came over and whispered in Mrs. Rong''s ear: "madam, the second lady is not very well. The master has gone to the second lady''s room."


    Mrs. Rong''s face immediately sank down, and Rong Mi''s face was not very good. She said in a cold voice, "Dad is not a doctor. What is he going to do?"


    Mingwu Yan slightly raised her eyes, as if she thought of something, she stood up, "ganniang, I''ll help Rongsi to have a look."


    Because of the feelings of Mrs. Rong and honey, Rong Taifu doesn''t allow his concubine and Rong Si to come to the big room. But because Rong Si is seven years old, when he goes to school, Rong Taifu raises Rong Si''s mother to be his second wife for the sake of face.


    The second lady, Ming Wu Yan, had seen her before. At first sight, she was a weak woman, but her eyes were full of reluctance. At first sight, she was not a good stubble.


    However, in the past, considering that it was a household chore of Rong family, although she was a sister to honey in name, it was not convenient for her to manage these things.


    "Yan Yan, don''t go. Before, in order not to let the second room always take Rong Si ill as the name, I always let my father go to her, and gave Rong si a lot of pills you refined. Now her constitution is so good that she can''t easily get sick. This is an excuse for the woman to see her father. " Rong MI is quite angry. The second lady is very thoughtful. She is angry that her father actually went to the second room.


    "Yes, Rong Si often got sick when he was a child. Now his constitution is really bad." Mrs. Rong sighed.


    After mi''er got married, the woman became more and more restless. She often asked Rong Si to turn in front of the master. This is to let Rong Si take the place of mi''er in the master''s heart!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see. If she doesn''t pretend to be ill, let her dream come true. " Ming Wu Yan winked at Rong MI, and still went to the second room.


    When we arrived at the courtyard of the second room, we found Rongsi sitting in the courtyard drinking medicine. The little face was not as soft as before, and it was dark. The second lady and Rong Taifu sat in the room, watching Rongsi in the courtyard. What were they talking about.


    Bright mist Yan far for Rong Si number a spirit pulse, under careful diagnosis, she can''t help but cold hum a, walked into the yard.


    Rong Si was the first to find Mingwu Yan. As soon as she saw her, she immediately called out, "sister Yan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Before he spoke, he saw that the second lady ran out in a panic.


    "Miss two, why are you here?"


    Rong Taifu also came out and said with a smile, "Yan''er, why are you here? Is mi''er better?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "godfather, I heard that Rongsi is not in good health. I happened to be here, so I came to have a look for her."


    "Well, we''ve taken the medicine for Si''er. It''s ok now. There''s no need to trouble the second lady for another visit." The second lady quickly rejected the kindness of Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan pulled Rongsi directly, put a pulse on her palm, and then said solemnly: "what''s the matter, honey was poisoned, Rongsi was poisoned, and it''s all infertile poison. Rongsi is so small, and she''s a woman, how can she poison it! Have we offended anyone? "


    The second lady''s face was stiff, and she suddenly said in an angry voice, "what are you talking about? I don''t think that Si''er is poisoned by infertility!"


    "I''m the most outstanding disciple of the Royal medicine school, and I can stay in the hospital for a long time. Am I kidding. Second lady, do you think I just have a watch? " Ming Wu Yan asked coldly.


    The second lady bit her teeth and drooped her head depressed. "No, how can I think so. I just think that I''ve asked the doctor to read it for Sier before, and the doctor didn''t mention the poisoning. "


    "That''s because the doctor you hired is not good." Ming Wu Yan is very confident.


    She pulled the frightened Rong Si to Rong Taifu and said seriously: "godfather, look at Rong Si''s face. It''s black, not in good spirits, slightly purple lips, and sweating palms. This is the expression of being poisoned. Honey has taken too many medicines I refined before. She is infertile at most, and it doesn''t matter. If Rong Si doesn''t cure her, she will die soon.""What? Yan''er, is that true? " Rong Taiquan was surprised and said, "then you should hurry to see Si''er."


    The second lady clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She wanted to refute Mingwu Yan, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth, so she had to bear it.


    Mingwu Yan will be scared to run to the second lady''s arms Rong Si and pulled over, very carefully for her to check again.


    A moment later, she said very seriously: "Rong Si is too young. If she wants to save her life, she can only use special methods. Only after saving her life, her body will be seriously damaged, her skin will be dry and cracked, and she will be seriously short of water. If she wants to grow up and have fertility, and can save her life, she will choose a place with plenty of water and humidity to live. I''m afraid she can''t live in Dongyang City any more I''m sorry... "


    The second lady glared at Mingwu Yan angrily. She recognized that Mingwu Yan wanted to encourage the master to drive their mother and daughter out of Taifu''s house!


    Therefore, she said in a hateful voice: "miss two, don''t be alarmist here. We think our children are very good. We can''t be poisoned by this kind of poison. Master, do you think the second lady would like us to die... "


    The second lady threw a rake, and Ming Wuyan just sneered, "I only treat the living, not the dead. The second lady is more sure that Rong Si is not poisoned than I am a doctor? Why? In other words, you know Rong Si is poisoned, and what kind of poison is she? What''s more, did you poison it? "


    "You are so bloody, master Sobbing You have to decide for me... " The second lady''s tears are coming, just like the tap that can''t be turned off.


    Rong Taifu also thinks that Mingwu Yan is a little more straightforward, but he can''t say anything about her, so he has to say: "Yan''er, since mi''er is OK, it''s better to let mi''er come and help Si''er to have a pulse. Let''s make sure."


    He is not a doctor, but he believes in mingwuyan''s medical skills. However, he doesn''t believe that the second lady poisoned her daughter.


    "If Godfather doesn''t believe me, he can apply to the royal doctor for treatment from the royal doctor. Why bother honey." Finish saying, bright mist Yan angry of left.


    Let Taifu see Yan Er angry, also some uncomfortable, immediately left the second lady''s yard, let people go to the doctor.


    Soon, with Rong Taifu''s friendship, a royal doctor surnamed Li came to Taifu''s house. After diagnosing Rong Si, he came to the same conclusion as Ming Wuyan.


    "Mr. Rong, Miss Rong er''s diagnosis is normal. Rong Si is really poisoned, and it''s a rare Wuxie powder After a long time of poisoning, the body will die of water shortage Growing up is still a problem. How can we have children? "


    "How can How could this be I gave Si''er the Hanyuan pill... " The second lady was silly and muttered to herself.


    She didn''t realize what she had said until Rong Taifu slapped her in the face in shock.


    "What did you say? What did you give SIL? "


    At this time, mingwuyan and rongmi, who were standing far away, came over, and rongmi explained coldly: "Hanyuan pill is not poison, but if people with weak constitution take it, it is like having a cold, long-term treatment, weak body, and will not die."


    She really didn''t expect that the second lady would poison her own daughter in order to get her father''s attention.


    Seeing that something like this happened to Taifu''s family, Li Yu Yi stood silent and thought to himself, this is really a difficult Scripture for every family.


    As soon as the second lady saw that she had accidentally told the truth, she was very sad. She knelt down and begged for the forgiveness of Rong Taifu. She cried so bitterly.


    "Master, help Si''er Save our thoughts It''s my life to think of you... "


    "Wow..." Frightened, Rong Si burst into tears. The seven-year-old already knew what poison and death meant.


    Rong Taifu turned around and slapped the second lady and knocked her to the ground. Then he saw Xiang Mingwu Yan, "Yan''er, can you save Si''er?"


    Mingwu Yan did not answer first, but looked at the second lady, "if you answer me a question, I will help you save Rongsi."


    The second lady was stunned, and then she got up and sat down.


    She already knew what Ming Wu Yan was going to ask.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and still asked, "there are three kinds of poisons on mi''er, one of which is from you. If you hide it, I can''t help you save Rongsi. Of course, you can also ask others to save you. If you can''t save yourself, it''s better to say otherwise. "


    Standing next to him, when he saw that the second lady was looking at him, he immediately shook his head. "I''m not good at learning. I can''t solve the poison of wuchasan. I''m sorry!"


    Just then, Rong Si suddenly fainted


    The second lady was flustered and hugged her daughter. She bit her lips hard and said weakly: "no, I poisoned honey. It''s sad..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she was slapped in the face by Rong Taifu

 Chapter 515

    The slap made the two ladies vomit blood, and the atmosphere at the scene once condensed.


    "I''m not mean to you. Why do you harm honey so much Rong Taifu was furious.


    He had no children in his life, and had only two daughters. Although Rong Si''s birth was an accident, he didn''t think he had treated the mother and daughter badly, but the poisonous woman dared to poison his two daughters.


    Rong Mi''s expression is unexpectedly indifferent. She pulls Yan Yan''s hand and whispers: "Yan Yan, give Rong si a look!"


    Standing next to Mrs. Rong''s face pale, looking at the second lady''s face is full of anger, she now hate to step forward to kill this vicious woman, but looking at the recovery of health honey, she did not do so, and finally sad turned away.


    The second lady had been confused by Rong Taifu, and she only knew how to cry.


    Ming Wu Yan gave a medicine bottle to the second lady''s maid, "give Rong Si something to eat, once an hour, three times in a row, and she will be OK."


    With that, she also took honey away.


    It''s up to Rong Taifu to deal with the backyard.


    That night, Rong Taifu sent the second lady and Rong Si to the border town near the water, and the storm subsided.


    In the evening, Rong MI and Yan Yan are squeezed into a bed. They are not sleepy, just chatting.


    "Yan Yan, is Rong Si really so seriously poisoned?" Rong Mi feels that it''s just a turning point, which makes her surprised.


    The mother and daughter were at peace on the surface of Taifu''s mansion. In fact, the two ladies always made Ji compete with his mother for favor, and encouraged Rong Si to hate his father, for fear that his father would forget them.


    In the past, my father didn''t pay much attention to the mother and daughter. Since I got married, my father and mother have been lonely a lot, so my father has been much better to the mother and daughter, and my mother has also hurt a lot.


    When the mother and daughter left, they didn''t give their mother any gas.


    "I tell you, don''t you think I''m too bad? When I went to their yard, I found that Rong Si was slightly poisoned, and then I made a stratagem to give Rong si more serious poison... "


    Rong Mi''s eyes widened in surprise. It turns out that Rong Si''s body is the poison of the city. Is it under Yan Yan?


    Yan Yan even risked her life for her and her mother


    Ming Wu Yan patted Rong Mi''s head, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can cure Rong Si. What''s suitable for living near the water and being infertile also scares them. She is also your sister. She is still young and has done nothing evil. I will not harm her. "


    After hearing this, Rong MI was silent for a while. After a while, she said, "although Rong Si is young, she is not a pure and kind child. Under the guidance of the second lady, she often lies and secretly gives laxatives to my tea, but I have never told her parents about these things."


    "Well, let''s not talk about them. There are three kinds of poisons on you. The second lady is only one of them. It means that there are at least two groups of people who have poisoned you. Honey, think about it again. "


    Rong Mi thought about it, but she couldn''t remember anything special.


    "Forget it, sleep! Elder martial brother Xiao may be back in two days. I don''t know if he has any harvest there. " Ming Wuyan lay down and was ready to go to bed.


    Rong Mi sighed, "I hope there is no harvest! If the people in Xiao''s village hurt me, it''s not only that I don''t know what attitude I should take towards them in the future, but Xiao Qi will also be sad. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, saying this is the truth, but the fact is the fact. By dealing with this matter, you can also see elder martial brother Xiao Qi''s ability to deal with things. Otherwise, honey will have to bear hardships in the future.


    This night, bright fog Yan a good night sleep!


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan still talks with the Red Devils and others in the wild hall at night.


    Maybe chaos baby is not here. He is basically staying in the wilderness hall.


    After the business talk, Huang Bin prepared the supper, and several people chatted while eating.


    Red Devils see pretty cold and return to the past cold, occasionally far to the direction of Dongyang country, can''t help but smile: "Yan wench is still quite dark, today actually overcast the second lady of Rong family, light floating will drive people out of Rong house."


    Snow easy cold Mou bottom flash across a gentleness and connivance, "well, that wench is very clever!"


    "Elder martial brother, I will report to Yutian college tomorrow. Can I also go to Yutian college?" Bai Jichen said with a smile.


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "you go to Dongyang country, will chaos baby together back to Yutian college."


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow morning." Bai Jichen was happy to see that his elder martial brother didn''t object to his going to Yutian college. He planned to go as soon as the time passed.


    "It''s cold. Why don''t you let Yi Yin go with you! His current state is really worrying Red Devils think that Yi Yin is still dying in manyue city. It''s better to go out and have a look.


    Yutian college is lively and vigorous, which is very suitable for Yiyin.


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a while, finally agreed to the red devil''s proposal. "Then take him with you."


    After thinking about it, he took out the immortal Book God mud to wake up chaos baby, so that she would not be too surprised tomorrow. By the way, he also told her that he missed her very much!Ming Wu Yan saw the news of Xue Yi Han when she came up the next day. She raised the corner of her mouth slightly and gave him a smile.


    "I see. I miss you too."


    Get up and wash well. Mingwuyan tells rongmi about her decision to return to Yutian college today.


    Rong Mi says to her parents that they don''t object to her going to Tianshan City, so they immediately get ready.


    After breakfast, Ming Wuyan specially went to the general''s house. After meeting the general and his wife, he took long Tian to Taifu''s house.


    Just back to Dafu mansion, Ming Wuyan has seen Bai Jichen and Yi Yin standing outside the mansion.


    Yi Yin''s face is not very good, but he says hello to Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    When Mingwu Yan is about to step forward, long Tian grabs her, "Yan Yan, are they here for you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you go first, and come out when you are ready."


    "Oh Long Tian takes a look at the two beautiful men outside, and then immediately runs into Taifu''s house.


    "Yi Yin, you don''t look very well." Although mingwuyan knows that Yiyin has come to the mainland of five countries, she has never seen him since she came back.


    I really didn''t expect that the handsome and handsome Yi Yin became so haggard now. Although she was still beautiful, her spirit was obviously not as good as before.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Man Han wants us to take you back to Yutian college and let me live in Yutian College for a while. "


    "That''s good! Do you want to be a teacher in Yutian college like Feixuan? If so, I will go to your class. However, it is estimated that you will become a herbalist teacher of Yutian college. Everyone will look at it and ask for it! " Ming Wu Yan winked jokingly.


    In her opinion, Yi Yin needs to get in touch with other people to be in a good mood. Otherwise, she must be depressed.


    This heart disease, can only heart medicine, but this medicine disappeared, people can''t be depressed to death!


    Yi Yin''s lips slightly hooked and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you a lecture. I only accept you as an apprentice, so that others can''t see it or ask for it. "


    This girl has the ability to make people happy. No wonder Manhan will agree to go to Yutian college.


    Ming Wu Yan also covered his mouth and giggled. The atmosphere got better in an instant.


    Bai Jichen also couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t he see Yan girl welcome him so much.


    Ming Wuyan waited outside for a while, and happened to see Xiao Qi holding a child with his sword. He also came forward and went into Taifu''s house with him.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll give you a hug!" It''s the second time for Mingwu Yan to see mi''er''s baby. It''s quite fresh now.


    Xiao Qi gave her the baby, then sighed and went to see honey.


    Honey''s baby is made of powder carved jade. It''s very cute. She pokes her little face lightly, and the baby laughs.


    Long Tian also ran over, two people around honey baby laugh.


    When Mrs. Rong sees mi''er talking to Xiao Qi, she also comes to see her nephew.


    "Xinbao, grandmother hugs..." Mrs. Rong claps her hands at Xiao Xinbao who just wakes up.


    Xinbao stretched out his hand, then drew back and hid in Mingwu Yan''s arms.


    The bright mist Yan smiles lightly to nod this little fellow''s nose, "the heart treasure also likes the big beauty!"


    On hearing this, long Tian laughs, "our treasure is beauty."


    Xinbao also laughs.


    After a while, Rong MI and Xiao Qi come out of the room together. Rong Mi''s eyes are red. Although there are no tears on her face, we can see that she has just cried.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything. She said goodbye to Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong. She took honey and they left.


    Because of the large number of people, this time they were on a treasure boat. Ming Wuyan simply introduced his friends to Yi Yin. At the same time, he also introduced Yi Yin to everyone. However, he just said that he was a friend of Han Dong.


    Along the way, because of the existence of Xiao Xinbao, the atmosphere was good. However, Xiao Qi just seemed a little absent-minded.


    After arriving at Tianshan City, mingwuyan stayed to settle rongmi and let Bai Jichen and Yiyin go to Yutian college first.


    At this time, Xiao Qicai tells Ming Wuyan that another kind of poison on mi''er''s body is really her mother''s. His mother is also instigated by others. She thinks it''s a magic pill that can make her daughter-in-law obedient, so she gives it to mi''er when she is in a bad mood.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this statement, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If you want your daughter-in-law to be obedient, do you really think it''s a magic cup?


    "Brother Xiao, what''s your plan?" Ming Wu Yan''s tone is a little cold. Is it so difficult?


    Xiao Qi was very embarrassed and said: "little younger martial sister, I don''t want to let mi''er live in Xiao Jiazhuang. Next year, I will graduate from Yutian college. I will give mi''er a stable home in Dongyang country. I will work hard. It''s just that the person who did it was my mother. Although there was something wrong, I couldn''t forgive her, but I couldn''t really do anything to her. I can only aggrieve honey, and I will be more kind to her in the future. "Ming Wuyan sighed. From the point of view of mi''er''s not saying anything, she should agree with elder martial brother Xiao to do so, so she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 516

    "Little younger martial sister, I heard that honey and long Tian are planning to buy a house in Tianshan City, aren''t they?" Xiao Qi asked in a low voice.


    If you can buy a house in Tianshan City, it''s also good. At least you have a home here, and mi''er and Xin Bao have a place to live. He can come back to see their mother and daughter from time to time.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, thought a little, and then looked at Xiao Qi. "I''m going to yipinju now. Come with me."


    "Good." Xiao Qi goes to talk to Rong MI and follows Ming Wu Yan.


    Snow if sink in know bright fog Yan''s intention, two words don''t say to nod.


    "Yes, that piece of housing is a real estate. Give me three days to prepare for it. Then you can go to see the house first. If you are satisfied, you can move in directly."


    Because it''s Yan''er''s mouth, even if there are people living in those rooms, he will help Yan''er.


    "What about the price?" Although mingwuyan knows that xueruoshen is unlikely to charge her a lot of money, but the house is for senior brother Xiao to live in. If they give it away, it will make them feel uncomfortable. Therefore, she hopes that it''s better to sell it at the market price.


    Xue ruoshen was able to guess the meaning of Ming Wu Yan, so he said in business: "according to the normal market price, because they are your friends, you can get a discount."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked at the silent Xiao Qi, "brother Xiao, do you think it''s acceptable?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, "yes, yes, no problem."


    The houses in Tianshan city usually can''t be bought with money. If it''s at the normal market price, if it''s a little tight, it can also buy a house.


    This time, he owed his younger martial sister the favor again!


    The matter was settled. Xue ruoshen looked at Mingwu Yan and said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, do you have any special pills? I''m going to take part in the four countries medicine conference held by major auction houses at the end of the year. The top grade pills will be selected at this meeting, and then used to reward the winners of the imperial pharmacist competition held every ten years.... "


    The bright mist Yan is silent for a while, then took out five bottles of Dan medicine to snow if sink, "these medicine you see to use!"


    Xue ruoshen took the pills. She was excited and moved. She said, "Yan''er, I bought these pills..."


    "No, since you say you treat me as a sister, this is for my elder brother." The bright fog Yan interrupts him, casual way.


    Xue ruoshen is a business genius, which can be seen from the scale of yipinju.


    Even if he can''t be as close to him as brother by blood, it doesn''t hinder their relationship.


    If their mothers are alive, it''s normal for her to call Xue ruoshen.


    "Good." Snow if sink heart happy, smile on the face also more happy.


    Yan''er finally admitted his elder brother status, which made him very happy.


    The thing of the house arranges well, bright mist Yan went back to say a word with Rong MI, then went back to the Imperial Academy with long Tian.


    At this time, all the people of Yutian college gathered in Yutian square, listening to the leaders announce the latest major decisions in the college.


    The headmasters said that in the next month and a half, the college will open several new courses, invite several special people as teachers to teach everyone knowledge, and anyone from Yumen can attend the class. For this reason, the whole Yutian college has exploded.


    Everyone is guessing who the leaders will invite.


    Some smart people also say that the new teacher has come to Yutian college, so when the class is fixed, you can see the new teacher.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came back, she heard all kinds of comments, but she didn''t care and went back to the snow garden directly.


    As soon as she arrived at the snow garden, she saw a surprising scene


    A handsome man is standing at the gate of the snow garden. His eyes are tightly locked on himself. His breath is a little cold, but the light at the bottom of his eyes is very warm.


    "Chaos baby..." The man opened his lips gently, and his tone was gentle and doting.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes Rose and walked towards him with a smile. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that for a while? "


    Snow easy cold will go to his side of the little woman into his arms, this way: "you said before I miss you, I think, can''t let you down, so came."


    The bright mist Yan smiles at snow easy cold, "you want to come, don''t be embarrassed."


    This time, snow easy cold generous admitted, "well, just want to see you at any time, hold you!"


    The bright mist Yan sweetly Zizi''s smile pushed to open him, "you didn''t go to the wind headmaster they there?"


    "Yes." Snow easy cold with chaos baby into the house.


    "Are you going to be a martial uncle again? Do you live in Yaofeng Valley Ming Wu Yan poured a glass of water for himself and sat down on the low stool beside him.


    Snow easy cold smile way: "don''t live medicine breeze Valley, live you here."


    "That won''t do." Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to refuse.If Xue Yihan lives in Xueyuan, Yutian college doesn''t want to fry. Once he arrives at Yutian college, his identity is higher than her generation!


    "What''s wrong? I can tell others openly that you are my woman!" Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked next chaos baby a face cautious small face.


    Mingming and the girl separated for a day or two, he felt that he could not stay alone in the wild Haoyue.


    As long as he knew this would happen, he would not agree that chaos baby would continue to stay in Yutian college.


    The bright mist Yan is because snow easy cold words frighten, hurriedly way: "you are aboveboard, but will frighten to death a pile of people, forget it, so also very good."


    "Well." Xue Yihan takes off the water cup on chaos baby''s hand, and then holds her in her arms.


    Just when he wanted to kiss chaos baby, a group of people came this way


    The bright fog Yan feels someone is near, quickly pushed away the snow easy cold, "that, you hide first."


    Snow easy cold face immediately become very wonderful, there are depressed, there are unwilling, there are unhappy, and a little unhappy.


    And this displeasure comes from a group of people who are coming.


    When did he become a disgrace? Snow easy cold insist already see, in chaos baby''s lips mercilessly imprint a kiss, this just leave.


    The people who come here this time are queya and LAN ru''er. Queya is here to let Mingwu Yan help her choose her favorite clothes. This is a long time.


    When queya chooses a good thing and happily leaves, Xue Yihan appears. Originally, she wants to pull chaos baby to make love with her. Unexpectedly, another group of people come. This time queze is leading Ling an, the younger brother of steamed stuffed bun.


    Mingwu Yan had to push away the snow Yihan who was holding her and asking for a kiss, "well, you might as well go to find Feixuan or Yiyin to play with them! And you have to eat, right? You eat with them in the evening. "


    Snow easy cold quite not willing to eat with others, how can and chaos baby together so happy.


    Even so, he left.


    After Ling an went to Yutian college, Ming Wuyan met her for the first time, so she was very happy.


    Ling an is also very excited. The first thing to see Ming Wu Yan is to give her a bead in the shape of a water drop. There is a liquid mixed with a drop of golden liquid and blood in it. It looks pretty.


    "What is this?" Bright fog Yan curious way.


    Ling an gave a shy smile, and then said seriously: "sister Yan, now I''m a fellow practitioner of Xianzhen and Yuling. My power of Xianzhen is soul searching. This is the immortal soul transmission bead that I made with my own efforts and power of Xianzhen. Sister Yan takes this and injects some spiritual power. No matter where she is, she can hear my voice and transmit it to me!"


    He did not say that this kind of fairy soul transmission beads can only be made once in his life, because he just wanted to give his best things to sister Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan put the things away with a smile. My brother Ling an has really grown up! I''ll think about my sister. "


    After thinking about it, she searched her medical space for a while, and finally found an empty storage ring, which she gave to Ling an.


    "Practice hard. This storage ring can help you a lot. If you have good things, you won''t be afraid to hide them, and you won''t be afraid to be robbed." Bright mist Yan says with a smile.


    Ling an is embarrassed smile, what also didn''t say, will Yan elder sister sent store thing ring drop blood recognize Lord after wearing on the hand.


    "Sister Yan, I''ll have the imperial spirit class later. I''ll leave first and come to see you when I''m free." Ling an stands up.


    Now his height has been higher than that of Ming Wu Yan, so he even more determined that sister Yan also needs his protection.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I know. I will go to see you when I have time."


    Standing beside listening to their chat, queze also said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, don''t worry. Ling an and I live close to each other. I will take care of him."


    "Well, please, elder martial brother." Ming Wu Yan nodded and watched them leave.


    She held the fairy soul transmission bead in her hand, couldn''t help trying it, looked at her own spiritual power, and said in a soft voice: "Ling an, come on! My sister thinks you are the best


    Soon, she heard Ling an''s voice coming from the transmission bead. "Sister Yan, I will work hard! I''ll protect my sister! "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this line of warm words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she doesn''t need Ling an''s protection, she is still very happy. Sometimes her heart is more precious than other things.


    Put away the fairy soul transmission beads, she arranged a little bit in the snow garden, didn''t see snow easy cold back, just as long Tian came to ask her to have dinner, she went together.


    Xue Yihan originally wanted to come back to eat with chaos baby. Seeing that she went to No.1 Hospital again, she sighed and accepted Feng Jiyou''s invitation to eat together.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan stayed in the No. 1 courtyard very late. He talked with queya about the wedding preparations, and finally stayed in the No. 1 courtyard.


    Snow easy to keep a night''s empty room, the mood is very depressed.The wind is extremely good to pull the non spin specially to come to him for dinner, snow easy cold is a face of gloomy.


    He felt that chaos baby was too indulgent in Yutian college. She didn''t come back all night. Did she forget him?

 Chapter 517

    After breakfast, Xue Yihan is still in a bad mood. Anyone who talks to him is just EH.


    Feng Jiyou obviously felt that his younger martial brother was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to disturb him much. After dinner, he said a word or two and left.


    Non spin thick skinned, he stayed down, but also a bold guess pretty cold mood.


    "You were alone last night?"


    Snow easy cold face looked at him one eye, "your skin itches?"


    The non Xuan ha ha of smile two, "pretty cold, if you want that wench, go to other people directly! Your martial uncle can do a lot of things. She can come here obediently if you give her any instructions. "


    "You think I''m you!" Xue Yihan stares at him and turns to leave.


    Thinking that chaos baby might return soon, he went back to the snow garden and waited for her.


    However, the girl went to the Royal medicine gate directly after breakfast, and this was another morning, completely forgetting Xue Yihan.


    At noon, Ming Wuyan originally wanted to go back to the snow garden, but on the way she met Ling an who was going to the canteen for dinner. After thinking about it, she and Ling an went to the canteen for dinner.


    Queya and Longtian go to the canteen when they know that Yanyan has gone to eat.


    Snow easy cold originally looked at chaos baby has to go back to the snow garden, but on the way to change the itinerary, this let him is depressed.


    After thinking about it, he also called Feixuan and Yiyin to the canteen of Yutian college.


    Feng Jiyou and other headmasters immediately went to the canteen when they knew that they were going to eat in the canteen.


    Nan Yanyang doesn''t have to look to know that when martial uncle goes to the canteen, the younger martial sister must also be in the canteen, so he goes to clear the hall first, leaving a place for the spontaneous senior uncle and his party.


    Although the scene was cleared, in order not to be too special, Nan Yanyang specially asked some martial uncles to go to the canteen for dinner, and also asked the canteen to add more dishes.


    As soon as Ming Wuyan sat down, he saw the five headmasters and Xue Yihan come in, followed by Feixuan, Yiyin and Bai Jichen. For a moment, the whole dining hall was bathed in divine light, and all the people who didn''t leave were staring at this group of people in disbelief.


    The admiration and admiration made everyone look silly. Martial uncle was the one who got the most attention, followed by Bai Jichen, and then Yi Yin, who was pretty good-looking.


    When you look at the martial uncle''s eyes, you can see the admiration of God. When you look at Bai Jichen, you can see his adoration from the wild Haoyue. When you look at Yi Yin''s eyes, you can feel full of amazement, because this man is so beautiful that he can''t distinguish between male and female.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this scene, secretly laughed, and then quietly moved the table, intending to stay away from them.


    Who knows, she just stooped to stand up, Bai Jichen ran over with a look of eyes, "girl Yan, go, sit with us."


    "No, I''m fine here." Ming Wu Yan immediately put his hand, want to get rid of them temporarily.


    If she sat over, I don''t know how much more sensation she would cause.


    Bai Jichen''s feet moved for a while. Originally, he didn''t want to force Yan wench, but after receiving the boss''s expression, he immediately said: "Yan wench, if you don''t sit in the past, I''ll sit here."


    The bright fog Yan answers at will: "you are at will!"


    Bai Jichen was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then found a stool and sat down beside Yan Wenchou.


    Long Tian, who was sitting beside Ming Wu Yan, immediately moved away and made room.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and turned to queya who was going to leave and said, "elder martial sister, why don''t you invite Mr. shuilingzi to have dinner with you?"


    Queya was stunned and nodded immediately. "Well, I''m going now!"


    It''s not a day or two that my master wants to see Bai Jichen. If he knows that he can eat at the same table with Bai Jichen, he will be very happy.


    After queya left, there was another place left. Bai Jichen was depressed and looked at Xue Yihan helplessly.


    Boss to eat here, want to also want to eat with girl Yan!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t come over, can''t help slightly frown, gently moved under their own Fairy Book God mud.


    After feeling the movement of the immortal book, Mingwu Yan secretly took a look.


    "Chaos baby, sit here!"


    Ming Wu Yan replied, "if you have a good meal, I''ll sit here."


    "If you don''t come here, I''ll sit there!" With that, Xue Yihan stood up.


    Nan Yanyang sees the martial uncle looking at the younger martial sister. He probably knows what he means. He says to Mingwu Yan, "younger martial sister, I have something to ask you. You''d better sit here!"


    All the people around looked at Ming Wu Yan, and his expression was calm.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and nodded to his deskmate, long Tian and Ling an, "I''ll go there for a while."


    Ling an nodded wisely, "sister Yan, go ahead!"


    Mingwu Yan sat in the past. Originally, he wanted to sit in the position where Bai Jichen sat before. But Feixuan had already given her his position, so that she would be very cold next to him, so that he would not suffer from low pressure.Snow easy cold see chaos baby sitting beside him, his face this just better.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. " South flame Yang pushed a dining car to come over, eat for everybody directly.


    Snow easy cold is quietly directly from the dining car took three food in front of chaos baby, that doting and preference look is so direct and natural.


    The canteen was quiet. Even the five leaders didn''t dare to say anything and lowered their heads one after another.


    Anyway, younger martial brother is happy!


    To is bright fog Yan some uncomfortable, she stood up, help South flame Yang, the food on the dining car all took the table, let everyone choose.


    snow looked as like as two peas, and took three dishes of exactly the same food as the chaotic baby.


    Bright fog Yan is to smile with his head down, smile snow easy cold childish.


    Uncle''s mood is good, and everyone around seems to be relieved.


    "Eat!" Snow easy cold gently said a word to chaos baby.


    Although his voice was light, others heard it, but even though they heard it, they didn''t hear it.


    Although Ming Wu Yan is a little uncomfortable, what he should eat is still eating.


    After a while, Bai Jichen saw shuilingzi coming and quickly sat back to his original position.


    Although he doesn''t hate women, he doesn''t like to deal with women, because they are women who have fantasies about themselves.


    Mingwu Yan''s appetite is very good. Everyone at the table eats very little and is very elegant. Everyone can feel that martial uncle''s eyes have been flowing on Mingwu Yan''s face, and there is no cover up.


    Ming Wu Yan has been used to snow easy cold always looking at himself, a finish she is ready to go.


    But just stand up, the arm was caught by snow easy cold. "In a moment, Feixuan and I will go to Yutian racecourse. Would you like to join us?"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, "you go to Yu Tian Ma Chang to do what?"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "have a person who don''t know heaven and earth thick challenge me, request don''t need spirit force to resist a horse."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately looked at Fei Xuan, who was eating very well. He said something unfavourable: "do you have a tendency to be abused?"


    Other people see that Mingwu Yan talks to Feixuan like this, and they can''t help but stare at her curiously, wondering how Feixuan would answer such a sharp question.


    Feixuan raised his head from the bowl and said with a smile, "girl Yan, don''t look down on me. I don''t have to go to the left without psychic power. I don''t have to lose. If you don''t believe it, I''ll make you look at it with new eyes. "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "OK, I definitely go to see.". Can I show the audience? "


    "What?" I didn''t respond to what she said for a moment.


    Ming Wu Yan explained with a smile, "I said, can I take people to watch? Cheer you up


    "Of course, the more people, the better," he said


    Before, he also wanted to let the headmasters of Yutian college inform everyone, but it was cold. He seemed to be happy and didn''t agree. Now, as soon as Yan spoke, she was afraid that it would become a problem.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ready to watch, can''t help but ask, "who do you think will win?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it: "of course it''s you."


    What''s more, it must be that the snow is easy to be cold!


    Snow easy cold lightly laughed a, raised a hand to rub on her head for a while, "eh, have vision!"


    Because of his action, the whole room was silent, and everyone looked at their martial uncle with a ghost expression.


    How could martial uncle be so close to younger martial sister?


    Ming Wu Yan is also because all around suddenly quiet terrible just reaction come over snow easy cold to oneself did what, she glared snow easy cold one eye, then didn''t say a word again.


    To is south flame Yang light cough a, looking at bright fog, Yan small voice say: "little younger martial sister, that moment we go together!"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    Finish saying, she looks at a face to calmly look at own Yi Yin way: "do you also compare with them?"


    Yi Yin was silent for a while, and then nodded, "yes, I haven''t compared with the one next to you for a long time."


    "Then I''ll join in!" Bai Jichen is also on a whim. How rare and proud that he can compete with the boss!


    "Then I''ll have people around." Ming Wu Yan stands up with a smile and immediately runs to tell queya and Longtian about it.


    One of the happiest is shuilingzi, because she can see her favorite Bai Jichen''s style again.


    Queya and Longtian''s expression is that some people are asking. When the leader and martial uncle leave the canteen, they just leave, and they call Mingwu Yan to a quiet place. Then they ask: "little martial sister, martial uncle to you..."


    "Isn''t there something wrong with you, martial uncle. Younger martial sister, what do you think? "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan wanted to explain, he heard a sneer not far away, "do you think that Mingwu Yan is shameless? He''s already married, and he''s even seducing people everywhere. This time, he''s hitting the martial uncle, the whole shameless fox spirit...""That''s right. Look at the way she looks at her martial uncle. That''s a coquettish..."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help frowning, the voice

 Chapter 518

    "Yan Yan, let me have a look at who is so talkative." Long Tian, who also heard these taunts, was excited to rush there.


    Mingwu Yan grabs long Tian''s hand. If she doesn''t hear it right, should the voice be QIANJIAO and Nanwei?


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to teach the two women a lesson, another voice came from there.


    "Don''t malign the younger martial sister behind her back. People with eyes have seen it just now. It''s the martial uncle who takes the initiative to get close to her."


    "Cheng Meiyan, do you dare to say that Mingwu Yan didn''t bewilder the martial uncle with her enchanting smile? Why do you say Feng Tingyu refuses you? It''s also because of Mingwu Yan. She''s beautiful, but she''s not the best at seducing men. What good words do you say for her now? " Nan Weixin gave a sneer.


    She had been in Yutian College for such a long time, but she didn''t see mingwuyan really stay in the college for a few days. However, as soon as she came back, the whole Yutian college would circle around her, which made her quite uncomfortable and even very annoying.


    Just like in the canteen just now, the five leaders, martial uncles, and people from the wild Haoyue, all their eyes were on Mingwu Yan. It was just a collection of thousands of lights, trampling the rest of the people to the bottom of their feet.


    Cheng Meiyan angrily looked at Nan Weixin, "it''s not this reason, you don''t talk nonsense here."


    With that, Cheng Meiyan turned and left.


    Nan Weixin sneers and shouts to Cheng Meiyan''s background, "you are my brother''s woman. I advise you not to think about other men any more..."


    Ming Wu Yan turns to see queya and whispers: "when is Cheng Meiyan with Nan Weichen?"


    Queya shook her head. "I don''t know. I just heard that before the training, the Cheng family gave Cheng Meiyan to Nan Weichen, the crown prince of nansang state. Besides, she was also a side imperial concubine, not a Zheng imperial concubine. I don''t know anything else."


    "Elder martial sister, have you seen Feng Tingyu these days?" Ming Wu Yan hasn''t seen Feng Tingyu for a long time, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Long Tian thought about it and said in a soft voice: "Yan Yan, he and my elder brother are going to break into the Warcraft forest. After the training, I didn''t see them. Why don''t we ask elder martial brother later! "


    "Well." When Mingwu Yan saw that nanweixin and QIANJIAO were gone, he went to Yutian Racecourse with everyone.


    Because the martial uncle wanted to compete with others, only a few people said, everyone spread ten, ten hundred, soon a lot of people went to Yutian racecourse.


    It was the first time that red God of wealth saw so many people coming to Yutian Racecourse suddenly. Considering the safety problem and martial uncle''s unpleasant hobbies, he set up a cordon. Most people could only stay outside Yutian racecourse, while a small number of people could enter the Yuling grassland of the racecourse.


    Ming Wu Yan is in this small group of people, just when she wants to go in, some people around are not convinced to shout.


    "Why can mingwuyan and Longtian go in, but we can''t? It''s not fair! " Speaking is a freshman. The people standing next to her are QIANJIAO and nanweixin. A few people look at mingwuyan and Longtian. Their eyes are full of envy and hatred.


    Because of the women in the whole Yutian college, only mingwuyan, queya and Longtian were put in.


    They just can''t figure it out. Why?


    In front of her, Xue Yihan saw that the chaotic baby didn''t keep up. She looked back, then coldly, walked back several steps, pulled the chaotic baby who was about to turn back to her side, and then took her hand to move forward.


    "In the future, just look at me!"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, want to take back his hand, snow easy cold is suddenly stopped, bent over her ear said: "don''t want me to pull you go, want me to hold you?"


    The bright fog Yan immediately did not speak, the eyes forced to blink, for fear of snow easy cold really embrace oneself.


    At this moment, so many people are looking at her. It''s hard to tell if she holds her hand. If he holds her again, the whole Yutian college will be full of rumors about her martial uncle.


    She followed Xue Yihan and looked back at queya and Longtian who had been silly from time to time, indicating that they should hurry up.


    All the onlookers behind them were silly. They stared at the hands of martial uncle and Mingwu Yan.


    "Say she''s a fox! Bitches, bitches Outside the crowd, Nan Wei was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    His eldest brother and uncle Huang all explain that Wu Yan is good, so Fox Spirit who can seduce men, where is good?


    After coming to Yutian College for so long, she has carefully assessed that there are so many beautiful and excellent men in the college, none of them can match martial uncle. If she can let martial uncle look at her more


    Bai Jichen came late because he went to the thatched cottage. He happened to hear Nan Weixin''s words. His eyes were bright and his hand was slightly raised. He slapped Nan Weixin''s cheek with his spirit. "What do you dare to speak ill of girl Yan?"


    "You You hit me? " Nan Weixin covers his face in disbelief. He is wronged and shocked to see Bai Jichen.You know, she had fantasies about Bai Jichen!


    Bai Jichen sniffed, "what if you fight? If you have the ability, fight back."


    Bai Jichen''s arrogant voice made people around him look sideways. No one dared to speak. Even Nan Weixin was just weeping. He didn''t dare to make a sound or fight back.


    "Next time I hear you, I''ll cut your tongue!" Bai Jichen smiles a little, then turns around and walks away.


    After Bai Jichen left, Nan Weixin suddenly turned pale and sat on the ground. Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand up and roared. She just felt a strong sense of killing. She couldn''t breathe.


    Shuilingzi, who was also standing in the crowd, looked at Bai Jichen''s back with adoration on his face, and was very happy.


    Bai Jichen is really cool and heroic


    When shuilingzi was full of love, Bai Jichen had caught up with them.


    "Girl Yan, I just taught a woman a lesson for you. It seems that many people speak ill of you behind your back in Yutian college."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "there are many, but it''s inevitable!"


    Snow easy cold looked at Bai Jichen one eye, light way: "can one cannot two, next time hear that kind of speech just now, use your just decision to do."


    Bai Jichen is stunned. What''s his decision?


    Cut your tongue?


    Think of this, he saw Yan wench one eye, immediately nodded, "absolutely no problem."


    At the designated position, Xue Yihan stops. The Red God of wealth has ordered tengling to lead Tianling horse. Mingwu Yan was going to stand aside. Unexpectedly, Xue Yihan suddenly holds her in her arms, bends down and whispers in her ear, "chaos baby, if I win, do you want to prepare prizes for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him away and said in a low voice, "what do you want?"


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, "let me kiss you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded without thinking, "OK, then you must win!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold this just released her, let her stand aside.


    At this time, the Red God of wealth, they have brought dozens of heavenly spirit horses, and told: "there are only five superior heavenly spirit horses, the rest are medium heavenly spirit horses, you choose for yourself."


    Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan would be the first one to choose Tianling horse, so he looked at these horses with wide eyes as soon as he got to the side and wanted to see which one was the best.


    Who knows, snow easy cold did not move at all, to is let the most excited non spin first to choose the spirit horse.


    Then, Bai Jichen and Yi Yin also went to choose Tianling horse. Xue Yihan just didn''t move there.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little anxious, and he couldn''t help muttering, "why don''t you go up and choose? It''s very urgent."


    Queya coughs lightly and takes a look at Longtian. They have a tacit understanding and pull Mingwu Yan to a farther place.


    "Younger martial sister, did martial uncle kiss you just now?" Queya said in a low voice.


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked an eye, "have no!"


    Is it so difficult that Xue Yihan looks like two people are kissing just now when he lowers his head to talk to himself?


    Long Tian also laughed twice, "Yan Yan, when martial uncle bowed his head just now, I thought he was kissing you! Well, it seems that you and martial uncle are too close. Isn''t that good? "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, suddenly smile: "it doesn''t matter, very good, I don''t dislike him!"


    On hearing this, long Tian was worried and said: "Yan Yan, I can see that martial uncle is interested in you. Every time he takes the initiative to approach you. If you don''t get married with Han Dong, I will support you, but now Now it''s not good. When Shi Shuming knows you are married, he still treats you like this, which shows that there is something wrong with his character... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan can''t help but smile. She doesn''t know how Xue Yihan will feel when she hears Tiantian''s words. Is there something wrong with martial uncle''s character?


    This is probably the first time I''ve heard about it!


    "Yan Yan, I''m serious with you, but you still laugh!" Longtian is really in a hurry.


    She really doesn''t like people saying bad things about Yan Yan, but if martial uncle and Yan Yan really are


    At that time, it''s hard to guarantee that a large part of the people in Yutian college will be the enemy of Yan Yan.


    Queya also said: "little younger martial sister, elder martial sister long is right. You''d better stay away from martial uncle in the future! In the past, I always thought that martial uncle was noble, mysterious and noble, and I didn''t have to say anything about his character. Now I think that rumors are not credible. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan sees that the prestige of xueyihan is greatly reduced in their hearts, she can''t help saying a good word for xueyihan.


    "Martial uncle is very good. Sometimes he is a little bad, but his character is OK."


    "Yan Yan, you You don''t like martial uncle, do you? " Long Tian''s eyes are widened in amazement, and he looks at Yan Yan who says good things for martial uncle.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "well, I like him!"

 Chapter 519

    "Yan Yan, are you kidding?" Long Tian is silly. She didn''t expect that Yan Yan would say that she likes martial uncle.


    If so, what should we do in the cold winter? Does Yan Yan not like winter?


    Her mind a mess, as a friend, she should stand in Yan Yan''s side, but now the situation is very difficult!


    Queya was also surprised, and didn''t know what to say next.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them and surprised, but she couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you think uncle Shi is very similar to Han Dong?"


    Long Tian sighed, "even if it looks like it again, it''s not winter!"


    More can''t because of two people similar to empathy don''t love ah! Yan Yan is just married!


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. Seeing that Xue Yi Han was already choosing Tian Ling Ma, her eyes also looked over there.


    When he chose a horse that didn''t look very good, Ming Wuyan said in a very low voice: "he is winter! How else can I let a strange man hold me


    As soon as she said that, a spirit horse flew in the sky. The spirit power of the horse''s own wind system was very strong. A strong air flow was blowing around, which directly dispersed the voice of Ming Wu Yan.


    When long Tian asks what Yan Gang has just said, Feixuan rides Tianling horse back and appears in front of Mingwu Yan.


    Feixuan was the first one to mount the horse. He looked at Mingwu Yan with pride and said with a smile, "how about a bet, girl Yan?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and said curiously, "what bet do you want to play?"


    "If I win today, how about you help me say something nice to someone?"


    "For example?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Feixuan blinked with a smile, "for example, I''m handsome or something, or ask me when I''ll get married."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you are not bet first, you win he will tell you?"


    Feixuan immediately shook his head. "That''s two wins in three games. I mean, as long as I win today, you can help me."


    The bright fog Yan touched to touch own finger, funny way: "that I have what advantage?"


    "In the future, I will promise you a request unconditionally. I will promise you any request, even if I kill and set fire to people." It''s not a spin.


    However, long Tian is Xianming fog Yan cold hum a, "life really no bottom line!"


    Feixuan heard that someone said that he couldn''t help looking at Longtian and staring at her for a long time. Then he said, "if you don''t have a bottom line, it''s better than a weak bird. You can''t walk without Yanya!"


    "You..." Long Tian just said it casually. He didn''t expect that Fei Xuan would be so poisonous, so he sneered back.


    "You are a big man. If you really have the ability, what can you ask Yan Yan to do? You have the ability to win martial uncle''s three games..."


    "Hey, you don''t know anything. Don''t talk about it here. Go away!" Non spin disliked to sweep long Tian one eye.


    This little girl is very weak. He saw it in the snow moon dreamland at the beginning. All the way, if it wasn''t for Yan''s help, she would have to stay in it for 100 years. How could she come out and stand up in front of her.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw Feixuan and Longtian fighting, he coughed softly, "that, Feixuan, the game seems to have started!"


    Non spin a Leng, fruit see red God of wealth has raised the flag, the order began.


    He immediately rode the spirit horse and ran over, "wait, wait for me..."


    Non spin just to the starting line, snow easy cold of the spirit horse has quickly rushed to the sky, fly up, that speed, not as fast as usual.


    Yi Yin followed closely, followed by Bai Jichen, and at the end was Feixuan.


    Non spin this time is the intestines also regret green, early know he don''t run to talk with Yan wench.


    It''s really cold. I let the game start without saying a word.


    In front of him, Xue Yihan, who is riding on Tianling horse, is still in the mood to send a message to chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, are you ready?"


    After seeing this message, Mingwu Yan was puzzled and said, "what are you going to prepare?"


    Snow easy cold self-confident hook lower lip, "prepare Let me kiss... "


    Bright fog Yan pretty face a red, directly put away the immortal Book God mud, don''t return.


    Clearly in the game, actually have the mind to chat with themselves, not to concentrate.


    Hum, maybe we''ll lose!


    See the competition people fly away, long Tian thought of the previous problem, so again asked: "Yan Yan, what you said in front of, I didn''t hear clearly."


    Queya also came back, "little younger martial sister, did you say that martial uncle and Han Dong are very similar? But my martial uncle is wearing a mask. How can you know what my martial uncle looks like? "


    Seeing that the competition would not be over for a while, Ming Wu Yan sat down on the grass and said in a soft voice, "of course I have! Besides that face, you can have a look at your back and figure. Will you take a closer look later? "Long Tian also sat down next to Yan Yan, as if thinking about something, but still don''t understand.


    "No, Yan Yan, I don''t think it''s the same at all. The light temperament is different. Although cold winter doesn''t like to talk, it looks more approachable. Martial uncle is a high God. He has a very noble status and is too lazy to talk to others. There is no place like winter. "


    Queya thought about it carefully, and thought that Longtian''s words were reasonable, so she sat down and nodded her approval.


    Seeing that elder martial sister and Tiantian insist on their feelings, Mingwu Yan sighs, and then says in a very serious way: "now I am very responsible to tell you that they are the same person."


    When long Tian and queya couldn''t figure it out, Feng Tingyu came from outside.


    "Yan''er, what are you talking about the same person?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and saw that it was Feng Tingyu. He immediately laughed, "brother Tingyu, where have you been recently?"


    When Feng Tingyu came near, he rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''m going back to the northern desert. As soon as you leave, I''ll go back to the northern desert."


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved, "is my father OK?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded with a smile, "well, he''s very good. Now all the people in the northern desert state praise him as the most brilliant and considerate emperor in the history of the northern desert state. He also asked me to tell you that he won''t let us down."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Dad can cheer up. It''s really better than anything.


    "What are they playing for today, martial uncle?" Wind court Yu curiously asks a way.


    As soon as he came back, he heard the people in the college say that he came immediately after the competition between martial uncle and others at Yutian racecourse.


    Martial uncle is manwang. Who dares to challenge such a superior man? He is quite curious! "It''s right and wrong to challenge martial uncle. It''s right and wrong to ask martial uncle!" Mingwuyan explained briefly.


    Feng Tingyu doesn''t know who is Feixuan, but from the point of view that he dares to challenge manwang, this person''s identity must not be an ordinary person.


    "Younger martial sister, talk to Feng Tingyu. I''ll go to elder martial brother tengling." Queya looks at elder martial brother tengling who is coming back from the Royal horse.


    "Well, you go!" Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Queya pulls Longtian and they go to elder martial brother tengling.


    Feng Tingyu saw that there was no one else. Then he asked, "Yan''er, who is that Feixuan? It''s said that there will be several new teachers coming to Yutian college to teach you for a while. Do you know why? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, let the wind court Yu head down.


    Wind court Yu simply sat down beside Yan''er.


    Ming Wuyan said in a very light voice: "Feixuan is the manager of the five mysteries. He is in charge of the snow moon dreamland. He''s a little jumpy, more active, and sometimes a little talkative. "


    It''s just that I don''t have a good mouth. Hum


    The breeze court Yu amazes of stare big eyes, he how also didn''t think of, this person unexpectedly so have a beginning.


    Also, can be a friend of Man Wang, how can be ordinary.


    "It''s said that there is a beautiful man. Who is that?" Feng Tingyu asks again.


    Ming Wu Yan also said, "his name is Yi Yin. He is a very powerful man, more powerful than Fei Xuan. Another is Bai Jichen. You know him. "


    "Yan''er, do you know that up to now, I still can''t believe it. I can''t believe that winter is Ah... " The thought of his sister marrying such an unattainable man made him happy and nervous.


    Happy is Yan Er married well, but nervous and worried about things, so unfathomable man really will be good to Yan Er all his life?


    If it''s not good, they are relatives, but they don''t have the ability to resist and resist at all. What''s more, they have to do justice for their sister.


    Seeing the contradiction on Tingyu''s face, Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "he is also an ordinary man. Like an ordinary man, he will be angry, unhappy and jealous..."


    "Is it?" Feng Tingyu always feels that Yan''er is talking about someone he doesn''t know.


    Angry, unhappy or manwang has it, but jealous, he really wants to see it!


    A man will be jealous, which means that the man really loves the woman.


    "Well. Brother Tingyu, let me ask you something. What''s the matter with you and Cheng Meiyan? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to ask, but now Feng Tingyu was just by his side, so he was chatting.


    Feng Tingyu sighed, "I always treat her as a little sister. I have no love for men and women, so I refuse her directly because I don''t want to delay her."


    "I heard she was with Nan Weichen?"


    "Yes, I heard that, too. But it''s none of my business, and I can''t take care of it. Yan''er, stay away from nanweixin in the future. This woman is not a good person either. I''ve heard that she''s always arranging what you''re not... "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Ming Wuyan stood up and looked at a spirit horse flying in the sky.As soon as she got closer, she saw clearly that the one flying in front of her was really Xue Yihan. She couldn''t help but put up a smile on her face.


    At this time, another Tianling horse didn''t know which direction to fight and directly surpassed Xue Yihan, which made everyone surprised.

 Chapter 520

    The heavenly spirit horse suddenly surpasses the snow and is easy to be cold. There is a group of energy light around it, so that Ming Wu Yan can''t see the person above for a moment.


    When she was closer, she was surprised to see the people above.


    Non spin? Is it true that the person who surpasses the easy cold of snow?


    Just when everyone thought that the non spin who came from behind would win, Xue Yihan waved his sleeve, and the non spin Tianling horse suddenly stopped. Xue Yihan still entered the finish line steadily and won the first place in a twinkling of an eye.


    The bright fog Yan in the heart a excitement, immediately toward snow easy cold there ran past.


    Xue Yihan jumps down from the spirit of heaven. With a flash of body shape, she hugs chaos baby steadily. Without waiting for her to speak, she lowers her head and kisses her pink lips


    The people around looked at it not far or near, completely silly.


    Although not many people came to watch the match, there were still many people from Yutian college. When they saw that the martial uncle actually kisses the younger martial sister, everyone felt that they were in a mess in the wind.


    Martial uncle doesn''t like women''s approach. How can


    How could martial uncle kiss younger martial sister so fiercely!


    Bright fog Yan is also surprised, she pushed snow easy cold, but completely push not move.


    Want to speak, but snow easy cold and kiss too entwined, her breathing is difficult, how can open mouth to say no words.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, the air will not flow.


    Standing in the distance of long Tian and que ya, they are completely silly, their thoughts will not move, or Teng Ling finally stood in front of Que Ya and long Tian, blocking their sight, two people this just returned to God.


    "I don''t see anything." Teng Ling coughed softly.


    Queya said blankly: "little younger martial sister, she Martial uncle, he... "


    Long Tian is also a little dizzy at the moment. It took her a long time to recover. "It''s hard to see that martial uncle and Han Dong are really the same person?"


    She believes in Yan Yan. Yan Yan is not a casual woman, just


    However, it is also possible that martial uncle coerced Yan Yan. Martial uncle''s spiritual power is so strong that Yan Yan must not be his opponent.


    Teng Ling''s eyes became darker, and he was also thinking about this problem.


    On the other side, the snow easy cold has loosened, because nervous and slightly panting, a face shy chaos baby.


    He stroked her face, hidden the deep feeling of the fundus of the eyes, slightly hooked the lower lip, "wearing a mask to kiss is not enjoyable?"


    Ming Wu Yan understood this time, snow is easy to cold, this is intentional.


    He deliberately wanted to let people know about their relationship


    The bright mist Yan lifts Mou to look at snow easy cold, the eye ground has soft light to flash.


    Snow easy cold mask actually very good-looking cover half a peerless face, but still so beautiful.


    She stretched out her hand and stroked his mask. The next moment, her hand was caught by Xue Yihan.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to withdraw her hand, but Xue Yihan held her hand and took off her mask


    When the mask on the martial uncle''s face was removed, the wind of the whole Yuling grassland seemed to not move.


    Long Tian''s eyes are wide open. Although she is far away, she can see clearly. After taking off martial uncle''s mask, isn''t it cold winter''s face


    Yan Yan What Yan Yan said is actually true


    Is martial uncle the same person as Han Dong?


    Gosh, gosh, what''s wrong with the world


    She covered her chest and turned her head. She looked at queya and elder martial brother tengling who were shocked and opened their mouths.


    "Little What the younger martial sister said is true Queya murmured to herself, with ten thousand heavenly horses running wildly in her heart.


    Teng Ling was also surprised, but he felt that this result seemed to be in line with a certain point in his heart.


    And it also explains why the cold winter brings me that kind of respect and terrible complex feeling.


    Other people also have unbelievable expressions and don''t know what to say now.


    And the client Mingwu Yan is also muddled at this time, because she didn''t expect that Xue Yihan took off the mask on his face with her hand.


    Did he want to reveal their identities?


    I don''t know why, she was moved and nervous at the moment, and even there was a trace of fear in the surprise.


    Xue Yihan put one hand around chaos baby''s waist, pecked on her lips, then put on the mask again, rubbed her head gently, "I want to go back to the snow garden at night, or I''ll go directly to carry people."


    Ming Wu Yan returned to his senses, snorted and stood beside him.


    At this time, Fei Xuan''s face is gloomy, and he looks very sad. He and Yan are in love with me, but he is still alone!


    "Didn''t we say that you are not allowed to use the spirit power? How can you do something bad?" Feixuan accuses Manhan of spoiling him at the last minute.


    Bright fog Yan also looked to snow easy cold, want to know is how to return a responsibility.How non spin suddenly appeared, but the outcome is a flip.


    Snow easy cold raised to start, haven''t yet spoken, non Xuan immediately retrogressed one step, wry smile way: "that, have words to say well!"


    Snow easy cold hum a, "allow you to use speed magic weapon, I can''t solidify your magic weapon function?"


    Non - spin down the face, there is a kind of life can not love the feeling, pretty cold is really too rigorous, not let him.


    "You look forward to the next contest!" Yi Yin patted Fei Xuan''s shoulder sympathetically.


    Non spin depressed patted off the hand of Yi Yin, handsome shook his head, turned and left.


    He has to prepare well and fight for the next match. He must beat Manhan.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t win this time.


    Non spin away, Ming Wu Yan curiously asked: "you next than what?"


    "Play chess!" Yi Yin took a cold look and answered for him.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mouth turns a little. She thinks that the choice of non rotation is better than playing chess. Isn''t it self seeking.


    "Come back with me?" Snow easy cold see more and more people around, bow to ask chaos baby a.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "elder martial sister queya and I are going, you go back first!"


    With that, she ran to elder martial brother tengling.


    When she came, queya and Longtian felt that they had regained consciousness.


    The people around them were too scared to move after they came back to their senses. It was only after martial uncle and his party left that they all jumped up like crazy.


    They can''t wait to tell the other people in Yutian college the heavy news.


    Everyone will take a look at Ming Wu Yan when they leave. They want to talk and stop. Their expression is quite complicated.


    Ming Wu Yan saw this scene and sighed. It seems that Yutian college is going to be lively. It''s estimated that her fox level will be upgraded.


    "Younger martial sister, you You... " Queya suddenly feels that she can''t speak. You haven''t expressed clearly what you want to say for a long time.


    Long Tian is the same, completely shocked, she said: "Yan Yan, you and martial uncle When did it start? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know how to answer this question, but simply said, "a long time ago, before I went to Yutian college."


    "What?" Queya''s eyes widened again.


    Did the younger martial sister know the martial uncle before she went to Yutian college?


    Elder martial brother tengling was more rational. He thought about it and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, as far as I know, there was only one token of heaven control in northern desert. Do you know your martial uncle


    Mingwu Yan did not hide, nodded, and simply described the situation that she and Xue Yihan met for the first time.


    "At the beginning, I got a token to defend heaven. However, I was robbed by Muqin and mingruoyan I fainted in the rain Fortunately, I was very lucky. Later, I met a beautiful and cold man in my grandfather''s Hospital, and he gave me a token to defend heaven.... "


    "That damned Ming Ruoyan, I''ll see her and fight her once in the future." After hearing Yan Yan''s story, long Tian is very angry with Ming Ruoyan.


    No wonder Yan Yan and Ming Ruoyan don''t agree. It turns out that something like this happened.


    Queya also said: "that Muqin is a worthy thing. These two bitches should go to hell together..."


    It''s so hateful to kill the young martial sister in order to take her imperial token!


    Tengling took a look at the younger martial sister and reached out to appease queya, who was so angry that her face turned red. "Younger martial sister, is the person who sent you to suspend trading the martial uncle? Do you know his identity at this time? "


    That''s what he''s curious about.


    He never thought that a noble and cold man like martial uncle, who doesn''t know the world''s fireworks, would have a love affair with a little girl under such circumstances. Is there any reason for that


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. I didn''t know until later."


    After hearing this, long Tian sighed, "martial uncle has a dark stomach. He abducted Yan Yan..."


    Yan Yan is still so young, but my martial uncle is


    Queya also has the same feeling as long Tian. They scold the martial uncle in unison. At last, they see that the younger martial sister is laughing all the time, and then they stop.


    "Forget it, you''ve all got it. Besides, it''s useless. I''m afraid the whole Yutian college is going crazy now. " Long Tian sighed, and then exaggerated, "Yan Yan, maybe now many people want to kill you. You know, martial uncle is the God in the eyes of many people in our Yutian college. This great God is dragged down by you. The second one is envious, and the one who hates you must be more envious."


    Teng Ling is also worried: "little younger martial sister, although long Tian''s words are a little exaggerated, you really need to be careful in the future, in case someone is harmful to you."


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    If the public identity is what Xue Yihan wants, it is estimated that he will not let himself bear so much abuse!In fact, she guessed very well. Xue Yihan, who had just returned to Yutian college, was immediately invited by the five leaders


    "Younger martial brother, now people all over the college are telling about you and that little girl. Look..." Feng Jiyou is trying to use words, but he can''t find the right words.


    Originally, he had the intention to hide it for his martial uncle, but now, it is his younger martial brother who takes the initiative to let people see this information. What can we do now?

 Chapter 521

    Snow easy cold extremely insipid way: "if appeared not pleasant to hear, that lets those people shut up!"


    His willingness to be public does not mean that people can comment on him and chaos baby at will.


    Feng Jiyou said in agony: "so many people, I can''t make them all shut up! Even if people don''t talk, they will talk in private! "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "this has what difficult, this matter you need not tube, I will see to do."


    As soon as Feng Jiyou heard from his younger martial brother that he didn''t care, he really didn''t care.


    Anyway, younger martial brother must have more ways and means than himself.


    Then the leader of the imperial gate sighed, "younger martial brother, maybe you don''t care what others say, but the little girl may not have experienced these things. Will she feel aggrieved..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to the leader of the line, "I won''t let her be wronged."


    He will only make people feel that they are a match made in heaven and destined!


    When the five leaders saw that he had an idea, they didn''t say much.


    Here, mingwuyan also went back to Yutian college, and got the gaze and envy of ignorance. Anyone passing by would stop to see her, but he just looked at her and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, it''s better to avoid it a little bit, so she went back to the snow garden instead of queya and Longtian.


    Snow easy cold found chaos baby back to the snow garden, he also went back to the snow garden.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan sees xueyihan coming back, he immediately pulls him back to his room.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Snow easy cold funny hand rubbed rub her head, "say what? Kiss you? "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t clap his hand angrily, "I said take off the mask, you are intentional, but why don''t you tell me first, let me have a psychological preparation."


    Now these people in Yutian college don''t know what to say about her!


    Snow easy cold hands will chaos baby into his arms, this way: "now it''s not too late to prepare. Don''t worry. If you get up and sleep, nothing will happen. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously, sleeps, has nothing happened?


    If it had been so useful, she would have gone to bed immediately.


    "In the afternoon, Fei Xuan will come. You have a rest first. Don''t run around. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening."


    "Well." Mingwuyan had no idea, but she couldn''t sleep for a moment, so she went back to the medical spiritual space to practice.


    Soon, Feixuan, Yiyin and zijue come to the snow garden. After several people sit down, Xue Yihan makes a boundary around them, and then tells them


    Mingwuyan in the space is concentrating on cultivation, and she doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the medical spiritual space is different from before, and the cultivation speed is faster than before, but the spiritual power in her body doesn''t change much. All the spiritual power from cultivation seems to stop moving in her own elixir field, and can''t be used by herself at all.


    His elixir field is still wrapped by a mass of chaotic spirit fog, I still can''t see the appearance inside.


    She thought, is her Dantian also in the process of self upgrading?


    Her spiritual power doesn''t rise. She is still concentrating on her own medical power. No matter what, after practice, her spirit becomes better. When she is with Xue Yihan, she won''t faint on the way.


    Unconsciously, she stayed in the medical space for another afternoon. She didn''t come back to the snow garden until midnight.


    Snow easy cold at this time did not sleep, is a person lying on the bed of snow garden, next to the table with the spirit of fire warm a table of delicious food, see chaos baby came, then sat up, "hungry or not, eat!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then washed his hands and came to eat.


    Just ate a mouthful, she seemed to think of something, curious way: "you won''t really live in the snow garden?"


    Martial uncles usually come to Yutian college. Don''t they all live in Yaofeng Valley?


    Snow easy cold funny way: "after I live here, snow garden is also where I used to live, now, snow garden is our home in Yutian college, in a few days I will repair here well, you want to design what kind of here, I listen to you."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "snow garden? To be our home? Can the leaders agree? "


    Moreover, if Xueyuan becomes their home in Yutian college, doesn''t it mean that she and Xue Yihan will appear in Yutian college in the name of husband and wife?


    "They have agreed, and the proposal is made by them! Have a good meal. We''ll talk about it after dinner. " Snow easy cold came over, gently rubbed her head, and then sat next to her, first for her Sheng a bowl of health soup.


    Ming Wuyan took a mouthful of soup and a mouthful of rice, but he still couldn''t figure it out, so he couldn''t help asking: "why do they do this, master? Don''t they think it''s inappropriate? "


    Xue Yihan is the martial uncle of Yutian college in name. She is an ordinary disciple of the leader. How can the martial uncle marry his younger generation and live together with such a high profile?Snow easy cold see chaos baby a face of worry, can''t help but smile: "our master had left the brocade bag, snow garden is empty, just to meet the second master here, when we get married, we can live here together. Don''t disobey the teacher''s orders! So there will be no objection! "


    "What?" The bright fog Yan stares big eyes, rice also forgot to eat.


    How can this have something to do with Xue Yihan''s master?


    Looking at chaos baby''s silly and cute face, Xue Yihan added, "aren''t you also a member of the immortal diagnosis sect? You forget, what is my master''s immortal diagnosis power?"


    Mingwuyan''s eyes suddenly shine. Yes, master Xue Yihan''s ability is the most powerful of all immortal diagnosis. He can predict the future and judge people''s life and death. He is the real immortal diagnosis God.


    At the beginning, when she and Xue Yihan were carrying out the wedding ceremony, Xue Yihan''s master left two brocade bags for them, saying that they would wait for her to have a baby.


    However, snow easy cold master really left such a brocade bag?


    "I mean it. Don''t believe it. Eat quickly Snow easy cold see chaos, baby don''t believe, can''t help hook the lower lip.


    Shifu did leave a brocade bag. He wanted fengjiyou to keep the snow garden until the second owner arrived, and the people who lived here needed to agree.


    So, master''s meaning is to leave it to him and chaos baby!


    Here, since it was built, only he and chaos baby have lived here.


    Ming Wuyan still thinks it''s strange, but he still has dinner first.


    Because it was late, after eating and taking a bath, she went back to the marriage space to sleep.


    Snow easy cold is really want to pull chaos baby kiss, but see she is really want to sleep, also by her.


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan was awakened by the kiss of snow easy cold, reason is not awake, people have been lost.


    When she recovered, she found that she was no longer in the marriage space, but in the room of the snow garden, surrounded by her and snow easy cold clothes.


    She gave him a push. "Let me sleep a little more!"


    Snow easy cold lips pressure on her soft lips, light sucking a way: "let you sleep in a moment..."


    After a while, he will let the girl have a good sleep.


    Ming Wuyan really couldn''t resist the snow, so he finally had to let it go


    On the other hand, a piece of news is spreading in every corner of Yutian college, that is, martial uncle and younger martial sister are together!


    This news simply made the whole Yutian college begin to doubt life, full of incomprehensible. More people held a discussion meeting in Yutian square. Everyone expressed their opinions and exchanged ideas and information.


    Because the five leaders have said that except today, you can''t talk about martial uncles and younger martial sisters in private. So today, you can say what you want, and those who think they know the inside also know everything.


    At first, there were few people in Yutian square. After breakfast, there were more and more people. Finally, even the five acting leaders appeared. What''s more, Nan Yanyang also came.


    "Do you think it''s the younger martial sister pursued by the younger martial sister or the younger martial uncle pursued by the younger martial sister?" The first question of gossip has been raised.


    "You are silly. Of course, you are the younger martial sister pursued by martial uncle! If the younger martial sister takes the initiative, the younger martial uncle will be bored and will not be photographed. "


    "That''s not what I said. My martial uncle has always been cold-hearted. If my younger martial sister didn''t take the initiative, how could he make an exception! The younger martial sister is so beautiful that the immortals have to move their hearts when they see her... "


    "Hum, Ming Wu Yan is a fox spirit!" Someone is complaining in a low voice.


    "Who knows the truth, come out and answer questions quickly!" There was a shout into the crowd.


    At this time, blue bear coughed and answered the question summarily, "I saw it with my own eyes. It was martial uncle who took the initiative. I dare to protect my life."


    Before, in Yutian grassland, my martial uncle suddenly kisses my younger martial sister.


    Moreover, on the demon land, he saw martial uncle looking at his younger martial sister with the same kind of man looking at his beloved woman''s eyes more than once. At the beginning, he was still puzzled. Now he has found out the reason. It can be said that he is not happy.


    As soon as everyone heard what blue bear said, they agreed and went on to the next topic.


    "Do you think uncle is sincere to younger martial sister? I always feel that these two people are not compatible


    As soon as this question came out, someone immediately refuted it. "Men are handsome and women are beautiful. When they stand together, they are as beautiful as a picture. If you don''t really care about your younger martial sister, why do you spend so much time marrying her? What''s more, you use other identities... "


    "He''s pretty, but he''s a martial uncle. How can he marry a disciple so much younger than himself? What''s more, martial uncle married her in a different status. He made it clear that he didn''t want to marry her as martial uncle and give her a name. It''s just a trick for a man to get a woman''s body! Ming Wu Yan is beautiful, but it''s just empty appearance! "


    The person who said this was nanweixin. After that, he immediately got the support of a small group of people. A group of people just thought that martial uncle and mingwuyan didn''t match.

 Chapter 522

    "Who do you think martial uncle is? If he doesn''t really like it, he doesn''t want any women. He doesn''t want to marry sister Yan as a martial uncle, just because he wants to protect her. " Ling an, who had been just listening in the corner, glared at Nan Weixin and said, "people with eyes all know that sister Yan is beautiful, but she is not only beautiful. She is one of the five disciples of Yutian college. She is also one of the five disciples of Yutian college. I think they are very suitable together


    Nan Weixin saw someone choking himself. The people around him seemed to be agitated by the younger martial brother who didn''t know where to beat him. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "what do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    Ling an didn''t want to speak up and let other people know about his relationship with sister Yan so that he could be taken care of by the elder martial brother. But now he can''t help hearing these people speak ill of sister Yan.


    Although he did not understand, sister Yan''s husband, Han Dong, became the martial uncle of Yutian college.


    "I don''t understand. I know better than any of you. Martial uncle has loved sister Yan for many years. Many years ago, he went to Beimo. Many people in Beimo have seen him. He even cooks for sister Yan himself. He doesn''t really like it. How can he do it... " Ling an a vexed son of see, hear, all said.


    "You''re lying. How can someone like martial uncle cook for a woman?" Nan Weixin screamed.


    There are many people who don''t believe it.


    "I can prove it, and I''ve seen it." Blue bear was the first to stand up.


    He did see it in the Ferris mirage.


    Moreover, on the day when the younger martial sister got married, Han Dong remembered every word and sentence he said. Therefore, he had reason to believe that the younger martial uncle really loved her.


    "I can prove it, too!" Long Tian and queya look at each other, but also seriously.


    Although they haven''t digested it for a while, they won''t let these people amuse their martial uncles and younger martial sisters.


    Mengge sighed and said, "it''s true!"


    Mengge these five words can be compared with others to prove countless times, say countless words and assumptions.


    There was a moment''s silence in the square, because the elder Master said so, then it was true.


    We also talked about some questions that we were curious about, but we couldn''t figure out the truth, and we could only speculate one by one.


    No matter who said it, basically someone can answer it. For a moment, Yutian square was very busy.


    Two hours later, we have basically said what we should say, and we have also said eight trigrams. Most of the things are understood in our hearts, but some people don''t want to believe them.


    Finally, Nan Yanyang made a summary statement.


    "We can''t talk about the matter between martial uncle and younger martial sister from now on. My uncle''s master, our ancestor, once divined the marriage for my uncle. He had a difficult relationship with my younger martial sister, so that my younger martial sister''s Yutian token for going to Yutian college was also given by my uncle. Therefore, we should not speculate on the thoughts of martial uncle and his feelings for younger martial sister Let''s break up


    The voice of South flame Yang falls down, everyone''s in the heart all seem to be touched for a while, everyone seems to understand why the martial uncle and the younger martial sister are together.


    This is the destiny of marriage, the destiny of heaven!


    Think about this, most people do not say anything, in the South flame Yang and mengge left, we also scattered.


    A small number of them are even more depressed at the moment.


    A group of people led by nanweixin are totally stupid. Mingming thinks Mingwu Yan is a fox spirit. Now how can he become a marriage!


    Although not convinced, although envy hate, but she did not dare to say anything.


    Mingwu Yan may be easy to deal with, but if martial uncle is here, he really can''t do anything to Mingwu Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, tired waist almost straight fog Yan open eyes staring at the corner of the lip, smile flying snow easy cold.


    Why, why


    Why is it that every time she lies down, she is tired to death, but people who work hard are full of energy, like beating chicken blood.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll cook. If I''m tired, I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll come with you right away."


    Snow easy cold body is very relaxed, the whole heart is still flying in the sky, see what is so beautiful, chaos baby is humming, let him feel beautiful bubble.


    Xue Yihan''s cooking speed and skill are improving. However, when he is busy, he sees that the little woman on the bed has fallen asleep.


    He sat down with a smile, then put his hand on her heart and gave her a little breath of God.


    In this way, even if the girl didn''t eat, her body would be better, and she would wake up early.


    Mingwuyan soon fell asleep and woke up in an hour. This was the time when she had experienced love affairs and had the least sleep.She felt her physical state for a moment, and found that people were very energetic, and the spirit seemed to rise, so she didn''t care about Xue Yihan''s tossing all morning.


    At this time, snow easy cold came in from the outside, see chaos baby has washed well, can''t help but hook the lower lip, "for a while I go to fengjiyou there, non spin challenge my chess, do you want to come?"


    "Well, you go first! I''ll come back later. " Ming Wu Yan cleans her hands and begins to eat.


    Speaking of it, she will soon appear in Yutian college with Xue Yihan!


    Although she didn''t care what those people thought of her, she was still uncomfortable after hearing too much.


    Snow easy cold walked forward, lightly rubbed her head, "that line, you come over in a moment, I go first."


    "Well!" Ming Wuyan nods, then looks at Xue Yihan, puts on his martial uncle''s mask and leaves the snow garden.


    As soon as she finished her meal and was packing, she heard a pleasant sound coming from the pool in the living room of the snow garden. She was stunned, and then she remembered that the pool beside the room of the snow garden could have an early warning function!


    She thought, could it be made by Xue Yihan''s martial uncle?


    Just thinking, the sound of Longtian and queya has come from the door.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, are you there?"


    Queya said with a smile: "martial uncle just said that the younger martial sister is here. It must be there."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and answered, "well, I''m here. Come in


    She put the things into the kitchen pool, washing them while waiting for them to come in.


    "Younger martial sister, are you doing the dishes?" Queya looks at her sleeve unexpectedly, revealing her little sister.


    The younger martial sister is so eye-catching even if she washes a bowl. The martial uncle really has eyes. She has seen the potential of being a beauty for a long time.


    "Well, I''m late for dinner today. What are you doing here? Is there no class in the afternoon? "


    Long Tian took a look at queya and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, do you know what''s going on in Yutian square in the morning?"


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, low head continue to wash dishes. "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    In the morning, she and Xue Yihan are busy. What happened to the air traffic control Yutian square.


    With a smile, long Tian told her what happened in Yutian square in the morning. Then she sighed: "I didn''t expect that winter is martial uncle. I was lucky to see martial uncle''s true face so many times. Mom, it''s amazing to think about it."


    Ming Wuyan flushed the last bowl with water and put it away. Then he looked like long Tian, who had won the grand prize. He couldn''t bear to beat her and said, "in fact, the face of Han Dong is not the same as martial uncle. However, my younger brother Ling''an is clever. In a word, he grasped the key point. After he went to Yutian college, he was really different. "


    Long Tian and queya are stunned because of her words.


    Their point is not to care about Ling an''s cleverness, but to stop thinking in the first sentence of the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you think martial uncle''s face looks like winter? What does martial uncle look like? " Queya suddenly felt that things were complicated again.


    Long Tian also said: "Yan Yan, you are all married. Don''t you want to see his face? It''s said that martial uncle was disfigured, isn''t it... "


    Thinking of this, long Tian suddenly sympathizes with Yan Yan.


    How to say, cold winter that face is very good-looking.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Longtian was thinking wildly again. Her eyes were full of sympathy, and she quickly made an explanation.


    "Don''t imagine! I don''t know how pretty my martial uncle''s face is. It''s 1000 times, 10000 times more beautiful than winter! "


    Long Tian stares round his eyes, trying to find out if there is any element of avoiding strength and fantasy in Yan Yan''s eyes.


    After a while, she found nothing on Yan Yan''s face, and she began to doubt, "Yan Yan, why does martial uncle wear a mask? Is it because he is ugly or because he is so beautiful? "


    Queya also stares big eyes, want to know the answer.


    Ming Wu Yan thought it over for a while and then said, "when I first saw him take off his mask, I was totally stupid. He is definitely the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    She just finished, Fairy Book God mud had movement.


    In a daze, she took it out to have a look. Her face turned red and she quickly put away the immortal book.


    Because Xue Yihan is eavesdropping on her


    Although she has put away the immortal Book God mud, the immortal Book God mud is still in constant motion, reminding Ming Wuyan all the time. Xue Yihan is in a very good mood when she hears that she praises him.


    "Yan Yan, you don''t have to blush. Don''t you miss martial uncle?" Long Tian suddenly made fun of Yan Yan.


    Although she hasn''t seen the appearance of martial uncle, if she can make Yan Yan say that she is good-looking, she must be the most beautiful man.


    You know, Yan Yan didn''t look shocked when she saw the elder martial brother and her elder brother!


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly, restrained his mind, and said seriously: "martial uncle and others are playing chess. Let me go and have a look. Will you go or not?""Go! Why don''t you go? When we came here, a pair of Tianzhan chess games had already been prepared in Yutian square! " Long Tian''s excited way.

 Chapter 523

    "Yes? Do they want to compete in Tianzhan chess? " Ming Wu Yan was surprised.


    Tianzhan chess game she heard elder martial brother say before that this is a magic chess sealed up in Yutian college. As soon as Tianzhan chess game is opened, the dreamland will be opened. The picture of real sword and real gun is quite dangerous. It''s also quite shocking if people are on the scene.


    However, she only heard about it. Now that she has this opportunity, she will certainly go and have a look.


    "No, we just came to ask you to watch chess. I met my martial uncle on the way, and he talked to us!" Long Tian and you Rong Yan''s music way.


    Queya covered her mouth and said with a smile, "that''s because you''re talking about Yan Yan, so my martial uncle will answer you."


    "No matter, martial uncle answered me anyway! Let''s go. The competition over there will begin. " Long Tian is happy to go out, a face of Xing color.


    Three people together, soon came to the Yutian square, there is already overcrowded, however, all the people just stay in the periphery of the Yutian square, the square is in the middle of the chess game has been formed, there is an infinite border around all the people in the outside.


    There is a chess table in front of the square. Martial uncle and Feixuan are sitting opposite each other. There are a row of seats around the table. The five leaders and the five acting leaders are sitting beside them to watch chess.


    Feixuan had already started the chess game, and an imaginary armored soldier with a long gun appeared in the center of the square. There was a cry of surprise around Yutian square.


    It''s the first time for most of them to see the power of Tianzhan chess. They are very excited now.


    Similarly, when the martial uncle dropped a piece on the chessboard, there was a more powerful and crazy cry.


    Because martial uncle''s armor soldiers are more handsome, cold and domineering than Feixuan''s.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it from a distance and laughed.


    The chess player Xue Yihan is domineering even if he is wearing a mask, and it is hard to hide his evil temperament.


    Snow easy cold in the crowd easily found chaos baby, see her smile, can''t help but distracted light pinch, suddenly appeared in the palm of the immortal Book God mud.


    When Ming Wuyan felt the immortal Book God mud, she was stunned and looked up at Xue Yihan, who was playing chess. Then she took out her own immortal Book God mud.


    Before she had no time to see a lot of information one by one show, let Ming Wu Yan see for a while.


    "Chaos baby, I think it''s more beautiful when I don''t wear clothes. Let you have a good look at it at night..."


    "Chaos baby, you are also the most beautiful and charming little woman I have ever seen in my life. I can''t love you all over. Let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last one is, "come here and watch the game!"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally refused him, "if you concentrate on playing chess, I won''t go there."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby does not come to his side, suddenly stood up, directly toward her past.


    Everyone looked at the martial uncle inexplicably. When they found that he was walking towards the younger martial sister, they were all surprised.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan was coming towards him, he turned around and was about to run. He just took a step and couldn''t move.


    She was stunned and depressed before she wanted to call the elder martial sister queya and Tiantian around her, but the people around her kept a distance from herself and evacuated a lot.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?" Snow easy cold talk already arrived her side, a big hand outstretched, directly hugged her waist.


    "What do you care about me when you play your chess?" Bright mist Yan stares at him.


    He actually used the spirit power to himself, he actually came to the hard


    Do not know why, she now inexplicably want to cry!


    Marry a man who is stronger than himself. If he is not happy, he will be eaten to death!


    No wonder xuanzhu said that to himself


    "Why do you think I care about you?" Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, directly pulled chaos baby to go to chess table there.


    It''s the first time that people around you have seen martial uncle''s bullying. Seeing younger martial sister''s aggrieved face, many people begin to sympathize with her in private.


    The five leaders didn''t dare to say anything when they saw that the younger martial brother was so overbearing. They just coughed and looked away.


    To the right and wrong spin very happy Yan girl came over, because this is quite cold will be distracted.


    Taking advantage of this moment, he also thought about the way of chess.


    Snow easy cold moved a soft chair directly, let chaos baby sit beside him.


    Mingwu Yan sees that everyone stares at her and feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t understand what Xueyi wants to do to watch chess so close.


    At this time, Fei unscrewed a chess piece, and another non rotating general appeared on this side of the square. He just pointed a long gun at Xue Yihan''s chest. Soon, he fought two to one, and the scene was quite hot.


    Although it''s a fantastic general, the scale and moves of the battle can be compared with those of real people, and the fantastic general can also be transformed into the corresponding five elements fighting spirit power. Everyone can see that all kinds of spirit lights appear in the competition field of Yutian square.Although it''s two to one, the general on Xue Yihan''s side hasn''t been killed either. What''s remarkable is that he seems to be injured a little and his speed is a little slower.


    At this time, Xue Yihan casually played a chess piece, the war situation immediately changed, and another general joined, instantly killed a magic spirit general on the other side of Feixuan, and a cry of surprise came from all around.


    "Wow! Martial uncle is so powerful There are a lot of people cheering for the martial uncle, very excited.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the center of the square, then took a look at the snow easy cold, eyes fell back to the chessboard.


    At this time, she found that the chessboard was full of spiritual ending and array bondage. It could be said that there were many mechanisms. If you look carefully, you will find that it is very difficult to get the next chessboard.


    Hard to come, is this the reason why Xue Yihan wants to sit here by himself?


    Xue Yihan suddenly lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "chaos baby, next you come to help me."


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan Mei eyes wide open, a face of incredible, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold has no scruples lightly rubbed next her hair, "under the heart!"


    The eyes of the people who are watching all around are completely focused on the martial uncle and younger martial sister. Some people think that the martial uncle is so aboveboard and kisses the younger martial sister because of the angle problem.


    There are also people in the heart of abdominal Fei, martial uncle in the end is how hungry!


    But is being tormented the bright fog Yan actually rejected the snow easy cold request. "It''s a match between you and Feixuan. If I help you, you will lose?"


    She reminded Xue Yihan that it was a competition, not a joke.


    She said, non spin to is very happy, he only to pretty cold way: "if Yan girl won when you win, if she lost, when I won?"


    He has only 50% confidence in this chess game, but if Yan girl comes down, he is sure to win!


    Anyway, what he wants is only the result. He doesn''t care whether the girl won or not.


    "Well." Snow easy cold, light should be a.


    He was so happy that he almost jumped up. He was so happy that he immediately said generously, "girl Yan, I''ll give you ten pieces."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan never played chess with Fei, and he didn''t know his chess skills, so he was willing to let himself have ten pieces, which was the best.


    Anyway, she''s not afraid of being told by others. It''s not her own proposal, nor her request.


    To is to sit at the side of Yi Yin and Bai Jichen to non spin cast sympathetic eyes.


    Although this day''s chess game is difficult, if you wait for Yan to find a way and skill, you may not lose to Fei Xuan!


    In the wild Haoyue, Bai Jichen also played chess with girl Yan, whose chess skills have been passed down by the boss. She is very domineering and has a great family style.


    If Yan girl can win the non spin, it is really Jieqi ah, and Yang wild Haoyue prestige, this is really great.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jichen was the first to encourage Yan girl, "Yan girl, come on! As long as you work hard, you''ll win. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and began to look at the chessboard carefully. He thought for a long time before he got a piece.


    At this time, the situation of "three against one" on the side of Yutian square was completely different. Needless to say, the unreal spirit General of non rotation was destroyed all of a sudden.


    At this time, after pondering for a long time, Fei unscrewed a chess piece. As soon as a magic spirit general in the wind and fire robe appeared, he killed two magic spirit generals of Ming Wu Yan. This fierce move surprised everyone.


    At this time, people around also began to whisper up.


    "That bright mist Yan besides looks good, what else, where can play chess, is simply disgraceful!" Nan Weixin sniffed.


    Qian Jiao, who is standing beside her, has made friends with Mingwu Yan many times, and suffered a lot of losses, so although she still doesn''t like Mingwu Yan, she doesn''t dare to speak ill of her openly, just says: "the end is losing at most, it''s just losing the face of martial uncle. However, it can also make people understand how good the martial uncle is to her! "


    "Well! Don''t you mean five disciples? Look how powerful she is and how she was beaten in the face Nan Weixin is still unconvinced. When he looks at Ming Wuyan''s back, his eyes are mixed with deep jealousy.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan took another step, but still did not save the bad luck of being killed.


    Feixuan looked at the girl and said with a smile: "go on, you still have a lot of pieces! I''ll give you ten more at the end of the day. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the non rotating face, and then looked at Xue Yi Han, "are you just looking on, don''t you help me?"


    The snow easy cold tiny hook lower lip, "I help you, become my next.". If you pay more attention, it doesn''t matter if you lose. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care if he said that. He took a look at the chessboard and went straight to the top of the three chessboards. With two shudders, he split the Feixuan magic spirit. His posture was very domineering, and he meant to bully more than less.


    Feixuan was depressed for a while. Tianzhan chess imitates the real situation of war. It''s different from ordinary chess. It can produce one or many pieces each time, regardless of the number of pieces.This wench is actually playing with the tactics of more deceiving less. In order not to suffer too much, he also plays three moves in succession.

 Chapter 524

    Mingwu Yan followed her and thought about it carefully. He quickly evaluated the situation in his mind. At last, he pushed all the pieces out and surrounded a dead end


    Feixuan was stunned, but girl Yan poured out. All the four magic generals on the scene were killed, and the speed was the blink of an eye.


    If you let her have ten more pieces, the result is that you will lose, because the strength of these magic generals is equal. The next step is to control them.


    Thinking of this, he also pushed all his pieces up. He felt that in terms of the control of the big field, he would be able to surpass girl Yan.


    What Mingwu Yan thinks is very simple. She just thinks it''s too troublesome to play chess one by one. It''s better to have a vigorous fight and die faster.


    But even so, she will do her best.


    When people around her saw that mingwuyan was doing this, they completely thought that she was going to die collectively, so many people were groaning.


    They thought they could see martial uncle and other people playing against Yi today, but they didn''t expect that the result was that the younger martial sister was playing chess, and it was still such a poor way of playing chess.


    Only snow easy cold doting and indulgent looking at chaos baby, soft voice way: "since you all pour out of the nest, then under the kill array!"


    With that, Xue Yihan''s palm caresses the chessboard. All the dead chessboards are resurrected, and all the chessboards fly to the center of Yutian square, hiding in the bodies of all the magic generals.


    In an instant, all the phantom generals seemed to be injected into their souls and came to life. The whole momentum climbed more than ten heights.


    Feixuan looked very cold, his face was unbelievable, "really? You don''t care too much for girls


    The killer array is controlled by the chess player''s own spiritual power. No matter how bad he is, the spiritual power is much higher than that of girl Yan.


    It''s very cold. What are you doing?


    Do you want to be a girl?


    Ming Wuyan also looks at Xue Yihan with a puzzled face. She can feel that these Magic Awards seem to be alive, and every move is like a real person. Her human horse is looking at herself, waiting for her to give orders.


    The five leaders are also you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what the current situation is.


    You know, they only saw their master fight with others once when his master was alive. It''s been so many years, and no one has ever done it again.


    It''s no easier and bloodier than a real war. If a chess player loses, he will be miserable.


    From the look of the five leaders, the people around knew that the killing array was not as simple as everyone thought. Many people thought that Ming Wu Yan would lose this time.


    "Yan wench, it''s not you who admit defeat directly!" Non Xuan kindly reminds Yan wench.


    Yan wench is so small, and she is a cold woman. If she hurt him accidentally, he will be fed up.


    Mingwuyan is also unconvinced. At the moment, she has a kind of integrity that she would rather die in battle than admit defeat directly. So she said coldly, "if you don''t admit defeat, the magic spirit will be ready. It''s a big deal to die in battle."


    "Girl Yan, come on, try to beat Feixuan!" Bai Jichen doesn''t think that Yan is sure to lose because she is smart and serious, not too arrogant.


    As for the result, we have to fight before we know.


    Snow easy cold is also appreciated, stretched out a hand to rub chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "don''t be afraid, as long as the heart, want how to hit all right."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan stepped forward and began to arrange his troops and think about the array.


    It didn''t take her long, and she soon retired. Anyway, these illusory spirits will be able to control with their own spiritual power, and then temporarily adjust and play according to the real situation.


    Non spin to is not much preparation, because in his opinion, he wants to win Yan girl is too easy. The war was imminent, and Ming Wu Yan''s expression became serious and cautious.


    Feixuan didn''t move at the beginning. He was waiting for Mingwu Yan to launch his first attack. Otherwise, he would start by himself. It''s not good-looking on the scene.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t hesitate. First of all, he prepared a flame array. The arrows formed by thousands of flames shot towards the non whirling side. For a moment, the whole center of the square became hot, like a flame cage


    Knowing that it''s hard to deal with non rotation, mingwuyan did something about the fire. He directly separated his five element fire with his spiritual power, making it an ordinary fire, and quietly hid his night fire with the chaotic light, making the fire slow down a little.


    When Feixuan carelessly confronts the enemy, he only hears a hula. Feixuan''s illusory spirit standing in front of him turns into a light and disappears. He is dead!


    Non spin incredible looking at this scene, completely silly eyes, this is a bad start ah!


    At this time, Feixuan didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his sleeve, and the powerful spiritual power came from his palm, which gave his magic spirit more powerful power.Ming Wuyan also waved his sleeve and divided his nearly 100 illusory spirits into seven columns. The first five columns gave him the power of five elements, and the last two columns gave him the power of healing. The war broke out again


    Because it was a group battle, everyone was wide eyed. Even the five headmasters and Deputy headmasters who were originally sitting also stood up to take a close look at the battle in the center of the square.


    We only see a confident and high spirited man in calm command of his phantom will, that posture is very tall and dignified.


    On the other hand, a stunning woman is controlling a war in a sacred and domineering manner.


    With a wave of her sleeve, she took away the attention of the big movies


    Because of the use of powerful spiritual power, Ming Wuyan''s dress was blown up by the wind, which made her look beautiful.


    "Yan Yan is so domineering and beautiful!" Long Tian and Yan Yan are so familiar, and she is still amazed at the moment.


    Queya also couldn''t help nodding, "I can''t believe that the younger martial sister is standing in front of me."


    The younger martial sister who doesn''t smile is actually a little cold, but the colder and more aggressive she is, the more people can''t move their eyes, just like she is now.


    Many people were stunned and completely forgot the game in the middle of the square.


    In a short time, the fight between the two magic generals has made new progress. Most of the non rotating magic generals will disappear.


    Feixuan felt the crisis, because he found that once Yan Wenchou''s magic spirit was injured, it would automatically recover, and the speed of recovery was quite adverse, just like the undead spirit.


    Although the magic spirit on her side is stronger than her, she still died all the way under this kind of equivalence.


    Seeing their own side of the phantom will be less and less, non spin is also urgent, increase the input of their own spiritual power.


    This time, finally one-time annihilated the face wench dozens of phantom spirit will.


    However, Feixuan also angered mingwuyan by doing so. She combined the power of the five elements with the power of the medical spirit to form a five element spirit power, and directly beat her hand out by the magic spirit


    With a loud bang, the boundary of Yutian square was shaken. Then, the five colors of light scattered in the sky, and the battlefield became hazy.


    When the aura dissipated, we could see that there were very few non rotating illusory spirits left, while the illusory spirits of Ming Wu Yan stood in a row in a triumphant posture.


    The non rotation amazes of stare big eyes, Yan wench just now this is to do what?


    Even the five headmasters were surprised. They didn''t understand what Ming Wu Yan had done for a moment.


    Only snow easy cold came forward, stood beside chaos baby, whispered: "good fight!"


    Not spin a listen, immediately bitter a face.


    He lost, he lost to girl Yan


    How can this be? This girl has been learning Lingli for several years!


    My God, my God, the cold woman is a monster!


    Bright mist Yan is Leng for a while first, then smile.


    This is also the first time that she has used the spirit of medicine to blend her five elements. It was written from master Ziyun''s Secret record of the spirit of medicine last night. This is the first time that she has used it in this way!


    However, the effect was better than she had imagined, so her heart was jumping at the moment.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes flashed a smile, waved his hand, took back all the chess pieces scattered in the square, and then put them back into the chess barrel.


    The clear fog Yan curiously looks at these or the pure white luminescent, or the black enchanting chess pieces.


    Just now, when I was competing with Feixuan, I used real spirit power. These pieces didn''t hurt at all. It''s really a good thing!


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby''s eyes have been on these pieces, gently explained, "these pieces are made by the soul and weapon of heaven war magic weapon, is ancient artifact, can absorb all things aura, even the five elements of the force, also won''t cause any damage to it."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "this can be really good thing!"


    "Do you want it?" Xue Yihan looked at her with a gloomy face, and suddenly lowered her head in her ear and said, "promise me something later, and I will let my elder martial brother give you this."


    Ming Wu Yan quickly shook his head, "no, no, I don''t need this at all."


    Fei Xuan was gloomy with a face and said: "girl Yan, why don''t you do such a good thing?"


    If pretty cold send him, he affirmation two words don''t say of accept, this wench really don''t know goods.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said faintly, "there are so many good things in the world. I don''t have to take all of them as my own. Moreover, this is the stuff of Yutian college. Let it stay in Yutian college."


    "You have high consciousness." Feixuan touched his face. He lost in the second inning, but it didn''t make much sense in the third inning. What can we do now? Or not?At this time, Nan Weixin didn''t know when to get around Nan Yanyang and said with a little flattery: "uncle, I also want to try this Tianzhan chess game, OK?"

 Chapter 525

    Nan Weixin thinks that Ming Wuyan can easily win the Tianzhan chess game, and he should not be so bad!


    In addition, she just wanted to show her face in front of so many people to improve her popularity. In addition, she wanted to let everyone know that she was the niece of the leader of the immortal clinic, and she was a noble princess of nansang.


    Around the people are not how to buy, a face inexplicably looking at self feeling good nanweixin.


    The South flame Yang is also a frown, "this is not the thing that you can try, go down!"


    Nanweixin never thought that nanyanyang would refuse her request. Her face was a little bit upset, and she was very angry. But on the surface, she insisted: "Uncle Huang, I''ll have a try. I think it''s not only me, but also the people of Yutian college. Let''s have a try! Now that there is such an opportunity, why only let Ming Wu Yan try... "


    The last sentence of nanweixin is aimed at Mingwu Yan, which can be heard by people with ears.


    Nan Yanyang''s face is very bad. He wants to throw Nan Weixin down directly, but it''s not right to do so, so he just says coldly: "if you can persuade other leaders, I''ll let you go to the next day''s chess game."


    Nan Weixin looked directly at the other headmasters, and also showed a beautiful smile. "Headmaster, I think Tianzhan chess game has been taken out, so it doesn''t matter if there are more people!"


    South flame Yang a listen to, directly want to shoot dead this don''t know the sky is lofty and the earth is thick of South only heart.


    Is she using her own relationship to ask other leaders to agree to her request?


    Bright fog Yan also saw this South idealist one eye, can''t help but smile a, she this is aimed at oneself? I don''t know where she got her confidence.


    Snow easy cold light knead next smile more than chaos baby, then looked at the wind excellent one eye, "let want to try people to try."


    Everyone was very surprised when they heard what the martial uncle said. They didn''t understand how the martial uncle could help Nan Weixin.


    Nan Weixin himself also felt very proud, because the martial uncle spoke for her! So she took a proud look at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t have the same opinion with her. She just wants to see how nanweixin can play chess well.


    Feng Jiyou frowned slightly, then looked at Mingwu Yan and said, "little girl, you can''t go to Tianzhan chess game. You can help her to assign someone to fight."


    Ming Wu Yan did not think of the way: "QIANJIAO elder martial sister well, just they stand together, it is estimated that they are friends, so they can also show mercy to each other."


    Was called to the name of the thousand Jiao trembled, a kind of want to escape feeling.


    Because everything that is related to mingwuyan must be unexpected. She really doesn''t want to be the target of the public.


    However, the next sentence of Ming Wu Yan is to let her have to go up.


    "If elder martial sister QIANJIAO is timid and dare not fight, it''s better to be a different person. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s not as good as long Tian. " Ming Wu Yan see thousand Jiao hesitation, simply give the opportunity to sweet.


    QIANJIAO said in a hurry: "I''ll come!"


    Win Ming Wu Yan she is not sure, but win this South idealism, she is full of confidence.


    QIANJIAO stepped on the chess table, and Mingwu Yan and Xueyi Han stood aside. Feixuan also gave up her position. The man who was fighting just now has become a spectator.


    Because I don''t want to be too close to these two annoying women, Mingwu Yan has gone far.


    Just when she wants to go back to elder martial sister queya and long Tian, Xue Yihan grabs her hand.


    "Chaos baby, you have to learn to get used to staying by my side." His voice is very light, but it has unquestionable power.


    The bright fog Yan "Oh" a, then obediently stand at his side, then see thousand Jiao and south only heart play chess.


    However, we waited for a long time, and neither of them played chess. They stood there at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t know how to play chess.


    Feng Jiyou saw that the two disciples were not so clever. He was annoyed. He went forward and rearranged the Tianzhan chess game. Then he pointed to the pieces in the two boxes and said, "just now you''ve been watching for so long. Let''s go!"


    The south only heart Leng for a while, some uncertain way: "headmaster, isn''t next kill array?"


    The speechless Nan Yanyang was so angry that he wanted to clap two times on Nan Weixin''s head. He said angrily, "you can''t play a chess piece. Do you want to play a decisive battle? Do you want to die? "


    "Who said I would not." Nan Weixin was also angry. He picked up a piece of chess and put it on the chessboard. But as soon as the piece was put on the chessboard, people were bounced back by a force, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    This scene also scared people who didn''t know. They didn''t know what happened to nanweixin.


    Feixuan saw that the woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth vomited blood, and was very gloating: "if you want to imitate Yan Wenchu, you have to see how many kilos you have. If you can''t see her eyes and don''t know her heart, you start to play chess. Be careful, you will die if you take another two steps."


    "You..." Nan Weixin wants to refute Feixuan, but she feels that the blood on her mouth is more and more, and she can''t wipe it off. She is flustered.Mingwu Yan, who was standing far away, shook his head. This was the first chess piece. If he went down, he would not die fast.


    There are a lot of array restrictions and boundary seals in the chess game of this day. There are many mechanisms. Looking at the pieces you play casually, you have to pay attention to them. If you play disorderly and happen to fall into the dead door, you will hurt the player.


    This time nanweixin has suffered a lot.


    Qian Jiao is also a little confused, but seeing that Nan Weixin has suffered a lot, she decides to watch the chess game. Soon she finds that this chess is different from the usual chess. There are many complicated strange lines on it, which look like the seal of the array. Although she can see it, she is not good at the array either, so she hesitates for a long time before she makes a hard decision.


    She''s lucky that she doesn''t vomit blood and feel uncomfortable like Nan Weixin, but when she sees the phantom generals appearing in the middle of the square, she is also confused, because the phantom generals appearing when she plays chess don''t have weapons?


    Why?


    At this time, the injured Nan Wei took a pill to stop the bleeding, and then played another piece according to the usual way of playing chess. This time, her body was directly bounced out by the power on the chessboard


    Before they could react, Nan Weixin began to cry in pain.


    She felt that someone was deliberately against her. There was no reason why she couldn''t play a chess piece well.


    QIANJIAO is very happy to see nanweixin like this. She thinks about it for a while and plays chess again. Just when she is secretly happy, a force runs through her fingers and directly bounces QIANJIAO out. She falls heavily on the ground. That''s a tragedy


    Mingwu Yan curiously looked at the snow around him, "what array are they playing in Tianzhan chess game? Why did they all fly out one by one? "


    Snow easy cold light way: "puzzle, and this array begins, must run a complete, that is to say, chess to finish.". If there''s no accident, it''s going to take 208 flights. "


    Ming Wuyan lowers her head and laughs. There are 200 pieces in this Tianzhan chess game. If one step is wrong, it is wrong step by step. Is QIANJIAO and nanweixin really going to fly 208 times?


    This scene is really beautiful.


    Just think, just sit down of South only heart fly out again, and fall more miserable than last time.


    The five leaders don''t have the heart to see their disciples lose face.


    The most embarrassed face belongs to Nan Yanyang. He is absolutely disappointed in Nan Weixin.


    Although I think that she is not likely to have a good chess game, it''s really shameful to fly next.


    If he could, he really wanted to send her back to nansang.


    "I don''t want to go down." Nan Weixin regretted that she would not play chess if she had known that the game was so strange.


    QIANJIAO hates nanweixin at the moment. If she didn''t want to play chess, she would be named by Mingwu Yan. Can she play this broken chess.


    Feixuan took a look at their chess game, and then laughed with exaggeration, "what''s wrong with you? You can''t abandon the chess game if you don''t fly more than 200 times, unless you die."


    Feixuan''s words make QIANJIAO and Nanwei silly. Compared with death, how about flying several times!


    So, the next two people fly in turn, then spit blood in turn, and then climb back to Tianzhan chess platform in turn.


    People all around looked at each other. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They dared to see it, but they couldn''t see it. So they chatted with each other.


    Some people are talking about why the younger martial sister won the non spin, why QIANJIAO and Nan Weixin''s next chess piece will fly to spit blood once, what''s the real secret of this day''s chess game.


    Bright fog Yan is also curious quietly pulled snow easy cold sleeve, "this chess game really no way to stop halfway?"


    "Well. If you have to stop, you have to change people. " Snow easy cold light smile a.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that she could change people, she stopped talking immediately.


    Anyway, the people who are flying and spitting blood now are not their own. The two women are not taught a lesson. Let them fly a little longer.


    Half an hour later, the puzzle is finally over. QIANJIAO and nanweixin have vomited blood and are in a coma. At last, they are carried down by the people of the Royal medicine department for treatment.


    Originally, the Tianzhan chess storm should have ended like this, but fengjiyou thought about some things, so that the five acting leaders also had a Tianzhan chess game.


    Mengge vs. lanxiong, liula vs. Lingwei, and the winner in the final game against nanyanyang.


    These several battles also excited everyone, and all the selected teams.


    Mingwuyan didn''t join us. She stayed with xueyihan all afternoon. Wherever he went, she would go. He sat and she sat, and all the refreshments that someone prepared for martial uncle went into her stomach.


    After a while, all the people who had played Tianzhan chess game realized that it was not a good chess game.


    Even though both Ling Wei and Liu Qi vomit blood because of losing chess, it makes more people understand that their younger martial sister is definitely not a woman with beautiful appearance.At the end of all the chess games, many people''s eyes turned to admiration and admiration!

 Chapter 526

    After the end of Tianzhan chess game in Yutian square, Mingwu Yan goes back to Xueyuan. Xueyihan is asked by the five leaders to help seal Tianzhan chess.


    Tianzhan chess game is a magic chess game. It''s a rare treasure, so we should pay more attention to it than ordinary treasure.


    When mingwuyan returns to Xueyuan, she goes to the kitchen. She is in a good mood and plans to make some delicious food to reward herself.


    However, Feixuan followed her to the snow garden and kept talking in her ear.


    "Yan wench, can you help me talk to man Han, even if I win a game, I will win, OK?"


    Ming Wuyan orders non rotary cutting vegetables and ignores his words directly. "Chop that meat up. Chop it up a little bit."


    When did Feixuan cook, it''s almost the same to ask him to eat, but in order to let Yan help him, he still took a kitchen knife to chop the meat according to Yan''s instructions.


    However, after chopping it twice, he chopped the minced meat made by Ming Wu Yan so cheap.


    The clear fog Yan stares at him one eye, "you have beg at him, don''t beg him, beg me to do what?"


    She grabbed the knife from Fei Xuan''s hand and drove him out of the kitchen.


    I can''t help you. I''m just here to make trouble.


    Feixuan stood at the door of the kitchen and refused to walk. He walked in again. "It''s no use asking him, but you are not the same. Your weight in my heart is extraordinary. He will satisfy you whatever you say."


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes to look at him and said with a smile: "after a while, he will come back from the leader of the wind! When he sees you harassing me here, you will suffer. "


    "Come on, girl Yan, we are not friends." Non spin thick skinned way.


    If anyone in the world can talk about it, I''m afraid it''s just the little girl in front of me.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to say something, he heard the voice of long Tian outside.


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing? I smell the fragrance."


    Ming Wuyan went to the door and looked at long Tian from far to near. He said with a smile, "your nose is really smart. I haven''t started anything yet. You can smell it."


    Long Tian came over, see non spin is also here, Leng for a while, and then directly from his side, walked to Yan Yan side.


    "Yan Yan, do you want me to help you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m going to cook dinner. I haven''t cooked by myself for a long time. You can eat here in the evening!"


    Long Tian smiles and shakes his head. "No, I don''t want to get in the way of martial uncle."


    "Well, I''m a little prescient. I know I''m not liked." Non spin looking at and Yan girl talking and laughing long Tian, a face of depression, unconsciously said people do not like the words.


    Long Tian takes a deep breath at the Feixuan, and finally thinks that this man is a friend of martial uncle. Forget it. She tolerates it for a while, so she doesn''t pay attention to him and doesn''t answer.


    But Feixuan saw that Longtian was ready to eat. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you going to be angry? But your face is not beautiful when you get angry. "


    Long Tian was annoyed and said angrily, "are you finished?"


    "It''s not over!" Feixuan snorted. He was not happy. Why did a woman smile and disturb him to talk with yanwenchou.


    The bright fog Yan sees these two bickering people, can''t help of wrinkling eyebrow for a while, direct will not revolve to blow out. "You, get out! Don''t disturb me in cooking dinner


    Feixuan is depressed for a while, then stares at Longtian and goes out.


    "Yan Yan, who is that man?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    She thinks that martial uncle''s friends should be tall, such as the beautiful and quiet Yiyin, who has no such poor quality as Feixuan.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "in the snow moon dreamland, isn''t someone asking you to extradite? It''s this guy."


    "What?" Long Tian thinks she heard wrong. This man is the manager of the snow moon dreamland?


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan approached long Tian''s ear and said in a soft voice: "the manager of the five secrets! That''s him. "


    Long Tian is so silly that she can''t imagine that the manager of such a mysterious snow moon Wonderland is actually this man who owes money. This is really unexpected.


    "Although his mouth is a little bit flat, he is still a good man." Because Feixuan is also a friend of xueyihan, and mingwuyan doesn''t say Feixuan too badly.


    After hearing this, long Tian holds a reserved attitude. The manager of the snow moon Wonderland always forces himself to extradite danger to Yan Yan. He is a jerk. No wonder this man is so annoying.


    "Yan Yan, what do you want me to do for you?" Long Tian stopped talking about the man and began to help Yan Yan.


    Although she is not good at cooking, it''s no problem to help her.


    "In the evening, I want to make melon meat. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Help me chop the meat into minced meat Bright mist Yan told a, then returned to a medical spirit space.


    Two days ago, she emptied a small area of the suspension medicine garden in the medical space to grow vegetables. Now the vegetables on it are edible, and they are very fresh, and the vegetables are quite aural. They grow very well. The two green balsam pear trees are full of balsam pear. She took a basket and picked a basket full of balsam pear. Then she went back to the kitchen.Long Tian then responded and said curiously: "Yan Yan, is the balsam pear planted with a panacea in this season? Good looking. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, if you don''t want to eat here at night, take them back to eat with elder martial sister queya."


    "Well, good! Yan Yan, you are such a good cook. Do you often cook for martial uncle? " Long Tian asked while chopping the meat.


    She is really curious about the relationship between Yan Yan and his martial uncle. Up to now, she thinks it''s not true. Yan Yan''s husband is the mysterious martial uncle.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "I seldom cook, but he often cooks."


    "Uncle, I really love you!" Long Tian smiles.


    How happy it is to be so spoiled by a man!


    The bright mist Yan smile slightly, don''t make a sound.


    Xue Yihan really loves her very much, and it seems that no matter what she says or what she does, he will connive at her and not easily get angry. This is really a rare good man!


    She smiles and shakes her head. She cleans the bitter gourd on her hand, cuts it into several even sections, and then removes the pulp and the white film on the inner wall. She is quite skilled.


    After that, she began to make her own sweet paste, and then poured some of the prepared sweet paste into Longtian''s minced meat, put a cup of Lingquan water and some homemade seasoning powder, and stirred it evenly.


    Because the bitter gourd is different from the common bitter gourd, mingwuyan does not cut the bitter gourd into hot water, but directly put the meat into the bitter gourd.


    Longtian also helped. Soon the balsam pear meat was ready, and the next step was steaming.


    Feixuan stood outside, looking at the two busy women in the kitchen. His anger was relieved. He was sitting at the dining table in the room like a master, ready to eat.


    Mingwuyan''s speed is also very fast. Because she has her own spirit fire to control the temperature, the balsam pear brewed meat is steamed very quickly. Because she likes to eat dry meat, she specially divided half of it into oil and fried it over slow fire. It smells delicious.


    Feixuan was drooling when he sat outside. He stretched his neck and looked inside several times.


    One dish is far from enough. Mingwuyan also made her favorite chicken with peach kernel, fish bone with hibiscus, braised prawns in brown sauce, dried cabbage, mushrooms and vegetables, Linglian soup


    Half an hour, Leng is to let Ming Wu Yan toss out more than 20 dishes, and the weight is also large.


    Seeing that the meal is ready and snow is easy to be cold, Mingwu Yan goes back to the room and takes out the immortal book and asks.


    "You can come back for dinner!"


    Snow easy cold quickly answered her, "you eat first, don''t be hungry, I''ll go back in a quarter of an hour."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and set aside a portion for Xue Yihan, and then prepared to ask long Tian to stay for dinner.


    Just go out, listen to long Tian and non spin, don''t know because of what things and dispute.


    "It''s not for you. It''s not for you to eat." Long Tian angrily grabs the chopsticks in Fei Xuan''s hand, so he is not allowed to eat them.


    Feixuan glared at Longtian angrily, and then snatched the chopsticks back from Longtian''s hand, "it''s not you who did it, you''re just a slapper, arrogant."


    "Yan Yan is made for martial uncle, and I''m helpful. What are you doing here, you lazy man?" Long Tian is also impatient and glares at Fei Xuan fiercely.


    Feixuan saw that Longtian robbed him of his chopsticks, so he ran away with a pile of balsam pear.


    Long Tian is very angry. He turns to see Yan Yan standing at the door with a surprised face and immediately tells him that he is not spinning. "Yan Yan, the one who didn''t steal food even took away the basin. Besides, he just called me big chested, brainless, and uncoordinated hands and eyes. It''s clear that he bumped me first when I brought the food. You say it''s hateful or not. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, when he comes, I''ll let martial uncle talk about him."


    Feixuan sometimes speaks more straight, and seems to be a little thoughtless. It is estimated that he is also provoking Tiantian in this way.


    If Feixuan really wants to be rude to Tiantian, Tiantian is definitely not his opponent, so she doesn''t really blame Feixuan for seeing Tiantian angry now.


    "Yan Yan, how can martial uncle have such a friend? He''s not cold at all. He''s like a flea. He grabs people''s things and runs away." Long Tian is still angry. For the first time, she has been described by a man as having a big chest and no brain, and her hands and eyes are not in harmony. It really hurts her self-esteem.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled.


    Non rotating fleas? It seems very vivid, ha ha


    "Tiantian, don''t worry about him. He won''t stay in Yutian College for long."


    Feixuan''s five mysteries are in the stage of recuperation, and his free time is just a few months.


    "Well. Yan Yan, wait for my martial uncle to come back for dinner! I''ll go first Long Tian was so noisy by Fei Xuan that he lost his interest in eating.


    Ming Wuyan put the dishes she had left for Tian Tian into a basket and asked her to take them back. She went into the kitchen again.


    Just as she was preparing for the meal, a noisy warning came from the magic pool in the snow garden. Just as she wanted to check it out, there was a sharp sound of dishes overturning and falling on the ground

 Chapter 527

    Mingwuyan ran out to have a look. He had been preparing for half an hour, but all the delicious dishes he had not had time to eat were overturned on the ground, and the dining table had been split. The scene was in a mess, but there was no one around.


    Her expression was cold for a moment, and she felt it carefully. When she found that the killer was no longer in the snow garden, she immediately leaped out of the snow garden and looked around, but she only had time to see an undulation in the distance. When she came back, the undulation had disappeared.


    Are the intruders human or animal?


    She stood for a long time, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    As soon as Xue Yihan came back, he saw chaos baby in a daze outside the snow garden. His figure flashed and soon came to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bright fog Yan turns head, some wronged way: "just now something broke into the snow garden, will I do the dishes are upset."


    Snow easy cold slightly Leng, toward the snow garden looked at, found that the table has been broken, chaos baby just do the dishes scattered all over the ground, his eyes flashed a cold light.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he had not found any abnormality around the snow garden, who was so bold.


    He gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, soft voice: "don''t be sad, go first!"


    After taking chaos baby in, his eyes stare at the debris in a mess for a while, and finally frown slightly.


    Mingwuyan finds a broom and is ready to clean up the place. Xueyihan takes the things in her hand and caresses them slightly. All the pieces and rubbish on the ground are turned into dust. The wind blows again and there is no trace.


    "Be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat." Snow easy cold with chaos baby into the kitchen.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and took out a few dishes left for Xue Yi Han, "there''s a little more. It was originally left for you. Just eat a little more!"


    Now she''s not in the mood to cook again.


    She can''t think of how it happened just now. She recalled that she didn''t feel that someone was approaching and there was no breath of people. If it wasn''t human, would it be an animal? World of Warcraft? Spirit beast?


    "Well, let''s go back to the marriage space and eat together." Snow easy cold will eat back to the marriage space, and then share dinner with chaos baby.


    Although there is not much food, the atmosphere between the two people is very good.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan hesitated and grabbed Xue Yihan''s arm. "I saw something undulating underground from a distance. Is it a native Warcraft or spirit beast? Will it be directed? "


    However, it does not destroy anything, why only destroy their own good food?


    "You should rest early today, I''ll go out and come back later. Leave it to me. Don''t run around. If you can''t sleep, go to the medical space. " Snow easy cold bow in chaos baby''s lips kiss, this just put away the tableware, left the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan knew that Xue Yihan was going to check what happened in the snow garden, so he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she went back to the medical space.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan has ordered the five leaders to block the whole Yutian college and try their best to arrest those who break into the snow garden.


    Bai Jichen whispered: "if Yan girl is right, is the undulation of the underground the trace of the action of the spirit beast?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment. "It''s true that there is the smell of earth spirit beast. However, there is no earth spirit beast in Yutian college. Therefore, it can only be external and controlled by others. You and zijue stare at it. From tomorrow on, I will have people repair the snow garden again."


    "Good." Bai Jichen answered and left immediately.


    Snow easy cold again confessed five big headmasters some matters, this just returned to snow garden.


    Seeing that chaos baby is practicing in the medical spirit space, he sits in the snow garden and draws the design power paper. When it''s almost dawn, Huang Bin comes with the people who repair the snow garden. He throws the drawing to Huang Bin. Then he goes back to the medical spirit space and takes the sleeping chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan felt like she had a dream, in which snow was easy to be cold, so her face was full of soft and sweet smile.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby face smile, can''t help but kiss, this just hugged her to sleep together.


    It''s already Chenshi when mingwuyan wakes up. When she goes out to have a look, there are many people busy inside and outside the snow garden. Some are moving things, some are measuring, and the movements are very light.


    At this time, Huang Bin appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan, and laughed at her, "girl Yan, the boss asked me to repair here again. I didn''t disturb you!"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. What about other people? "


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly let Huang Bin to be responsible for the repair of snow garden, it seems to move true pavilion to live here with her in the name of husband and wife.


    "The boss and the Red Devils are busy. They won''t be back until the evening. If you are not satisfied with something, change it according to your will. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, for the house repair and decoration she is not good at, she also has no special requirements, so he said: "you according to his meaning, I go out for a walk.""Good. That Yan wench, you might as well come back in the evening, we want to close here to do the layout. " Huang Bin again exhorted.


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan has no objection, out of the snow garden, to the first courtyard.


    Just arrived at the gate of No.1 courtyard, just saw queya and Longtian come out. They were surprised to see Mingwu Yan come to them.


    "Younger martial sister, have you had breakfast?" Queya asked.


    Younger martial sister has breakfast with martial uncle these days. She and long Tian are going to snow garden to find her!


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I''m going to have breakfast with you."


    "Let''s go to the cafeteria then!" Queya said with a smile.


    Long Tian mysteriously added, "recently, elder martial sister queya, in order to get along with elder martial brother tengling, we all went to the canteen to eat, instead of eating in No.1 Hospital."


    The bright mist Yan clearly nods, "well, let''s go to the canteen to eat!"


    Three people together into the canteen, as in the past, bright fog Yan came, the whole canteen are quiet a lot, many people''s eyes naturally locked in her body.


    Some people are curious, some people are amazing, some people are exploring, of course, there are all kinds of envy.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes on these people are not strange, so he calmly takes food freely like everyone else, and then sits down in the empty seat.


    When she was eating quietly, someone whispered in private: "isn''t she openly living in the snow garden with my martial uncle? Why did she come here to eat?"


    "Who knows? I heard that there is no one to manage the snow garden. Maybe I can''t do it myself. My martial uncle can''t cook for her every day. I think he will come here for dinner in the future."


    "Yes, it''s good for my martial uncle to marry her. How can I expect a man to cook every day? Besides, although she is a princess, she is also a pariah before her identity is restored. It''s hard to cook something to eat..."


    Although these people''s words were said in private, their voices were not too low. In addition, they were weak in spirit and did not know how to cover up, so these words completely spread to other people''s ears.


    Long Tian, who is sitting opposite to Ming Wu Yan, gets angry because of the word "untouchables" and claps her chopsticks on the table. Just as she is about to stand up, Ming Wu Yan shakes her head at her.


    In the dining hall, the sound of long Tian clapping chopsticks became quiet again. At this time, Meng Ge, Liu La, tengling and Feng Tingyu came to the dining room. They were slightly surprised to see that the atmosphere in the dining room was not right. When they saw the younger martial sister, they immediately understood something and sat down directly.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard from the master that the snow garden is under repair, so you will come here for dinner today, won''t you?" Mengge asked softly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s to be closed and repaired. I''ll go back in the evening."


    "Yan''er, I''ll take you to Tianshan city for delicious food at noon." Feng Tingyu is a man with eyes. Seeing the bad atmosphere in the dining hall, he knows that someone must be chewing his tongue in front of his sister again.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "OK. Brother Tingyu, let''s have a full dinner! Yesterday, I worked so hard to cook. I didn''t know what I was upset by. I didn''t eat well last night. "


    Feng Tingyu distressed way: "good, at noon to prepare for you, Manchu and Han banquet!"


    He listened to mengge about what happened in the snow garden yesterday. It was also because the martial uncle wanted to rebuild the snow garden, but the news was not disclosed, so few people knew about it.


    Long Tian went to the kitchen yesterday to help. Now she heard that Yan Yan''s food had been overturned, but she didn''t eat it. She said with some doubts, "Yan Yan, what happened after I left?"


    She had a delicious meal last night. Yan Yan''s cooking skills were not really good. She had three bowls of rice.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly nodded his head, "it seems that he broke into a Warcraft or a spirit beast and ruined my table. For a while, brother Tingyu will treat me. You can go with me and have a good time!"


    Long Tian was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll have imperial medicine class later! This afternoon, the college asked Feixuan to give a lecture. He said that all the students of yulingmen had to take part in the lecture, and they had to evaluate the examination results! "


    "Yes? Has everyone started teaching? " Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    "Feixuan teaches every ten days. Because he is good at the art of spirit control, the headmasters ask that no one in the art of spirit control should be absent. Younger martial sister, you can make an exception! " Mengge explained a sentence.


    "Younger martial sister, since you don''t have to go to class, follow me to the house in Tianshan city. All the decorations were finished yesterday. I haven''t seen them yet." Queya is a little excited. She looks at Mingwu Yan shyly.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately nodded, "well, let''s send all the seats to elder martial sister and elder martial brother tengling''s house. Shall we celebrate?"


    Queya nodded with a smile, "OK, little younger martial sister, you can say anything!"


    Teng Ling also nodded with a smile, "thank you, younger martial sister."


    At this time, there was a movement in mingwuyan''s immortal book shenni. She looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. Xue Yihan asked her to have fun in Tianshan city. He came to pick her up at night!

 Chapter 528

    At the thought that xueyihan would come to pick him up at night, mingwuyan plans to relax and go shopping by the way.


    After dinner, she left Yutian college with fengtingyu, tengling, queya and the four.


    Feng Tingyu is also a member of yulingmen, but he doesn''t need to listen to the non rotation class, because after the end of this year''s training, he is qualified to graduate from Yutian college. Moreover, Feng Tingyu chose to stay in the college to teach. When the annual leave is over, he will be a formal teacher of yulingmen in Yutian College from next year.


    Elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya have asked for leave because they are busy getting married, so elder martial brother tengling is free.


    A few people arrived at Tiantian city by treasure boat. They got off the treasure boat, and the others went to elder martial brother tengling''s home. Mingwuyan went to yipinju alone, and planned to implement the matter of Tiantian and Mier''s house first.


    Xueruoshen had been waiting for mingwuyan to come, so as soon as she saw her, she immediately took out the lease and land lease of nearly ten houses.


    "Yan''er, a total of ten houses have been vacated in this residential area. I''ve left them all for you. It''s up to you to decide whether to sell them to others or give them away."


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "so many house all give me?"


    The prices of these houses are not low, and money may not be able to buy them. Now xueruoshen gives himself so much.


    Xue ruoshen said with a smile: "although you are married, as the elder brother, you still want your younger sister to live a better life. It shows that your mother''s family also has a backer. You can''t be underestimated."


    Ming Wu Yan felt the care and kindness of Xue ruoshen and couldn''t help laughing, "OK!"


    She took a look at the address on the ten house deeds, picked out the two houses next to her, and then handed them to Xue ruoshen. "These two sets are sold to Xiao Qi and long Yufeng at the market price. If they are sold by me, they may not be very nice and feel that they owe me a lot."


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "OK, listen to you. Do you have any plans after your annual leave? If you don''t, you can go to Nanyin city. This year''s medicine gathering will be held on December 18. You can see many kinds of rare pills and medicinal materials from the four countries. There will even be spirit Kingdom, magic land and some Tianjia pills. It''s a very good medicine gathering. "


    "Nanyin city of nansang state? Is yipinju the host of this meeting The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    In her opinion, yipinju''s business is really big!


    At first, she thought that the person who supported yipinju must be beichenying. As a result, beichenying disappeared for so long, and Xingluo Kingdom disappeared for so long, but yipinju still exists, and it hasn''t been damaged at all. I think all parties are powerful.


    Xue ruoshen shook her head with a smile. "Although yipinju enjoys a high reputation in the five continents, it''s not possible to hold the medicine conference alone. For example, in the past few years, it is a rather mysterious organization that hosts the conference. This organization will only appear when the conference is held. Once the conference is over, they will disappear naturally. No one knows the secret behind it. However, this is not a bad thing, and we are not happy to mention it. "


    The bright fog Yan curiously blinked an eye, "still have you don''t know of matter?"


    No matter how mysterious people and things are, can they mystify the wild moon?


    Xue ruoshen said with emotion: "there are many things I don''t know in this world."


    For example, he has not been able to identify that cold winter before.


    He knew that cold winter was by no means an ordinary person. There was no such person on the five continents.


    He thought about it in private for a long time. From the first worry to the later suspicion, and then to the news from Yutian college two days ago, Han Dong was actually the mysterious martial uncle of Yutian college. Finally, he was relieved.


    So, he doesn''t know everything.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then took out the immortal book and asked Xue Yi Han, "can I go to see the medicine meeting?"


    Snow easy cold quickly back to her, "can, you want to go, I will take you."


    See snow easy cold words, she immediately to snow if sink way: "that I go to South hidden city to have a look! But I''ll go back to the moon city first. If you want to come, you can come with elder martial brother tengling. It''s said that there is a wonderful scene of manyue chasing the sun on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. You can go and have a look. "


    For Yan''er to invite himself to man moon city, snow if sink very happy, a promise down, "good, I will go!"


    After chatting with Xue ruoshen, Ming Wuyan goes shopping to the new home of elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya.


    Although they are so familiar with each other, today they are happy to move in and should be congratulated.


    When mingwuyan comes to the gate of elder martial sister queya''s house, before she goes in, she meets rongmi in the yard and Xiao Xinbao who is having a good time.


    Ming Wu Yan did not go in and called out, "Xin Bao, Xin Bao!"


    As soon as Xinbao saw the beautiful aunt at the door, she immediately danced with her hands and feet. She was very excited.


    Rong Mi looks at the door and sees that Yan Yan is coming. She says happily, "Yan Yan, you see how much Xinbao likes you. My mother doesn''t want it."The bright mist Yan bends over, directly hugs the small heart treasure, teases the heart treasure to play.


    "We Xinbao are all one year old and can walk soon. How lovely."


    Rong Mi sighed, some sad way: "Yan Yan, I think the development of our Xinbao is slower than other children, I think other babies will call Niang when they are one year old, our Xinbao is still ah, it''s really sad."


    She''s really afraid that Xinbao won''t speak!


    Xinbao has been too good, the only time to make a noise is to cry. She thought that the child who would cry would not be a mute! But now Xinbao hasn''t said a word of Niang, even if she''s babbling.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Some babies have late language development, and it''s normal to speak at the age of two." Ming Wu Yan says, the hand still naturally put on the small hand of the heart treasure, took a pulse for her.


    A moment later, she chuckled. "This little guy is very healthy. Don''t worry too much."


    Rong Mi smiles and nods. She feels the pulse for Xinbao almost every day. It''s really a healthy pulse. However, this mother''s heart will worry blindly.


    "By the way, Xue ruoshen told me that the house has been settled. I''ll wait for you to sign and see the house. It''s next door." Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "OK, Xiao Qi is in the mission release Hall of Tianshan city. I''ll let him go to yipinju when he comes back later." When long Tian hears about the house, a stone falls to the ground.


    In this way, she and her baby finally have a home of their own in Tianshan city.


    "Little younger martial sister, come in and sit down!" Queya came out of the kitchen and asked Mingwu Yan to sit in the room with a smile.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan came into the house with Xin Bao in her arms.


    Because it''s the wedding home, so the layout is more festive. The furniture is carefully selected, very delicate. Although everything placed is not rare, there are many characteristics. At first glance, it''s the owner''s thought.


    Ming Wu Yan will bring his gift out to meet the scene, but also by queya said a meal, said she was too outsider.


    Ming Wuyan just smiles, and then gives her heart treasure to Rong MI. She sits inside and plays chess with elder martial brother tengling.


    "Little younger martial sister, I don''t see you play chess very much. I can''t imagine that you are a chess expert. You can even play Tianzhan chess." Teng Ling exclaimed.


    You know, when he watched mengge yesterday, they all had some difficulty in the next day''s chess game.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I used to play with Bai Jichen and the Red Devils, and my chess skills have improved a lot."


    Teng Lingwei was stunned. He thought that the younger martial sister might play chess with the martial uncle. Unexpectedly, it was Bai Jichen and the Red Devils.


    "Brother tengling, will you graduate from Yutian college next year?" Ming Wu Yan asked while playing chess.


    Elder martial brother tengling went to Warcraft forest for training after he came back from the land of Warcraft. He is qualified to graduate from Yutian college.


    "Yes, fengtingyu and long Yufeng will all graduate from Yutian college next year. Fengtingyu will stay in the college to teach, and I will stay in Yutian racecourse. Long Yufeng has decided to return to Dongyang state. After the training, the emperor of Dongyang state called long Yufeng back, saying that he was granted a major general of long Yufeng..."


    "Well. Have you decided the time to marry elder martial sister queya? When exactly? "


    "I think it will be on the sixth day of December, which happens to be queya''s birthday." Tengling some embarrassed said.


    Martial uncle chose to marry younger martial sister when she was 15 years old. He thought it was a kind of man''s attention to women, so he also wanted to cherish queya like martial uncle.


    Although he is not as rich and powerful as martial uncle, his heart to queya is also wholehearted.


    "That''s good. After you get married, you can go to manyue city for your honeymoon." Bright fog Yan happy way.


    Teng Ling didn''t respond for a moment, "little younger martial sister, what''s honeymoon?"


    In a daze, Ming Wuyan suddenly said with a smile: "I mean, it''s a way to relax to have a sweet trip after getting married, enhance the relationship between husband and wife, and maintain happiness and sweetness. If the elder martial sister wants to return three times, she can come back to manyue city after going back. "


    Teng Ling said with a smile: "you are more important than going back to the gate. Queya said earlier that you should go back to the gate one day earlier and then go to manyue city!"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan happily said, "when you get to manyue City, you will be pleasantly surprised."


    "Well, we''ll wait for the surprise that day." Teng Ling also laughed, the laughter incomparably bright.


    In the kitchen busy queya heard tengling elder martial brother''s laughter, also couldn''t help laughing.


    Little younger martial sister is inexplicable and has the ability to make people happy. Elder martial brother tengling seldom laughs. Even she doesn''t hear much when he laughs so loudly. Little younger martial sister is just a happy girl.


    Rong Mi thinks queya can''t help herself, so she runs to the kitchen to help queya, and lets Xinbao lie in the cradle to have a rest.


    Just as Feng Tingyu leads people to deliver the whole banquet, Rong Mi turns around and finds that the heart treasure in the cradle is missing. She is immediately flustered"Xinbao, Xinbao..." She dropped things and looked for Xinbao''s figure in panic.

 Chapter 529

    Just after playing a game of chess, Mingwu Yan hears rongmi''s anxious voice and immediately comes out, "what''s wrong with Xinbao?"


    "Yan Yan, Xinbao is gone." Rong Mi said with a cry, "it''s clear that she was sleeping in the cradle just now. I didn''t feel anyone approaching. Xinbao disappeared all of a sudden."


    "How could that be?" Mingwu Yan takes a close look. The cradle is beside the kitchen. It''s not far from elder martial sister and honey. If someone comes near, he won''t know.


    The kitchen is not far from the main room. She doesn''t feel the smell of strangers. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly, she remembered what happened in the snow garden last night.


    She said immediately, "look for it quickly. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Mingwu Yan quickly ran out of the house and flew to the roof. From a distance, she saw a piece of dust rising and falling far away from her. Without thinking about it, she immediately ran after her


    Later, Teng Ling saw that the younger martial sister was far behind. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he immediately ran after her.


    Mingwuyan used 90% of her psychic power to catch up with the past. The speed was like a flash of lightning. Even so, she didn''t catch up with the rising and falling dust.


    It was not until the sand and dust disappeared along a river that Ming Wu Yan arrived in a hurry.


    Looking at the water quality of the river, where there is Xinbao around the figure.


    She couldn''t help frowning and carefully felt the movement around her with her spiritual power to see if she was popular, but she didn''t get anything.


    She immediately took out the immortal book and told Xue Yihan about it.


    Snow easy cold almost immediately replied to her, "you go back to the house first, I''ll go right away."


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll find Xinbao." Mingwuyan can''t wait in the house at this time. She can''t stand it.


    "Listen, last night I felt the breath of the earth spirit beast. The earth spirit beast is also a kind of holy beast. Its spirit power is quite powerful. Even you are not necessarily its opponent. I''ll be there in a minute


    Ming Wu Yan nibbles her lower lip and hesitates to go back.


    At this time, elder martial brother tengling caught up and looked around. His eyes fell on the face of the depressed younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, did you lose it?"


    The speed of the younger martial sister is so fast that he can''t keep up with her. She can chase and lose. It''s not as simple as ordinary people and animals.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said, "I just tried my best to catch up. There was something faster than me, and it disappeared as soon as I got to the river. Elder martial brother tengling, do you think this river is strange, or does it hide the breath, even I can''t detect it? "


    Teng Ling''s face is not very good, "if you enter this river, I''m afraid This is the Tianshan River in Tianshan city. The river flows along the road to any country in the five continents, and there are underground rivers below it. "


    What''s more, if that thing has Rong Mi''s child, the child is still so young, I''m afraid


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan immediately called out the small bucket and dumplings, and told him: "you are in the air and in the water. Please look for them carefully. If there is anything unusual, report it immediately. "


    "Yes, master." Xiaodou immediately jumped into the water, dumplings also slowly fly away.


    Then, Ming Wu Yan called out the snow night and wonton, "you help me look around, more people, more power."


    "Yes, master." Wonton and snowy night also run away in an instant.


    Teng Ling left his spirit beast at home to guard Rong MI and que ya, so now he found it all around, but he didn''t get anything.


    Ming Wu Yan has been looking for half an hour, but he hasn''t got anything. Because he''s worried about mi''er, he says something to elder martial brother tengling, and then goes back to the house first.


    Before I arrived at the house, I saw Rong Mi crying on Xiao Qi. The cry was heartbroken.


    She did not dare to step forward, or Xiao Qi saw her, eyes color complex way: "little younger martial sister, is not found?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I go to find snow if Shen help, the whole Tianshan city is to dig three feet, also want to find Xinbao back."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Xiao Qi comforted Rong MI, who was about to collapse in his arms. "Xinbao will be OK. Cheer up and we''ll continue to look."


    Rong Mi wiped away the tears, but the tears fell, how can not stop.


    She looked all around, but there was no clue. She just collapsed.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan has arrived at yipinju and tells xueruoshen what happened. Xueruoshen immediately says that she will help her find rongmi''s child.


    "Yan''er, as long as the child is in Tianshan City, I will help you find it. Don''t worry


    With that, Xue ruoshen immediately went to ask someone to find the child.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came out of yipinju, she saw the snow not far away. She ran to him immediately.


    Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and hugs the chaotic baby running towards her. She kisses her forehead and says, "I''ve sent someone to look for it. Don''t worry.""Well. You said, "who would bind a child?" Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s not human!" Snow easy cold eyes slightly cold, however, looking at chaos baby, immediately restored the past gentle.


    "Where shall we find the children?" Bright fog Yan worried way.


    I can''t wait to do anything!


    "Go back and wait. If it has a living child, there will be a way to find it." Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, let her at ease.


    With the comfort of snow easy cold, the heart of bright fog Yan relaxed a little.


    On the way to tengling elder martial brother''s house with Xue Yihan, the voice of the snow night rang in Ming Wuyan''s mind.


    "Master, the man has found the child and will send it back immediately."


    The bright fog Yan is greatly surprised, "the heart treasure situation how?"


    "Master, the child looks ok!"


    "The snow is easy to be cold. The child has found it. He has found it!" Ming Wu Yan is relieved and immediately pulls Xue Yi Han forward to tell Mi er the good news.


    Ming Wu Yan just ran to the door of the house, and happened to see Huang Bin with a child.


    When mingwuyan is about to reach out to hold the child, xueyihan grabs her hand and flicks her fingers. A light hits Xinbao''s eyebrows. Then Xinbao cries. A black smell overflows from Xinbao''s eyebrows and finally disappears.


    Huang Bin gives the child to Yan Wenchou, and Rong MI, who has been lost all the time, runs out as soon as she hears the cry, followed by queya, who is accompanying Rong MI.


    "Xinbao? It''s a treasure Rong Mi immediately hugs her child from Yan Yan''s hand, crying and laughing.


    Queya looks at this scene, her eyes are a little wet. Seeing that the younger martial sister is with the martial uncle, she says in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, where did Xinbao find it?"


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, the meaning is to let him reply.


    Snow easy cold plain way: "the river, you are looking for the direction is right, but the bottom of the river has been isolated, hidden spirit border, the child was hidden in the water."


    The bright fog Yan depressed way: "found the murderer?"? It''s really immoral. What''s the matter with stealing children? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, soft voice way: "will find.". I have something else to do. I''ll pick you up at night. Be good and don''t run around. "


    "Oh! Be careful, then


    "Well." Snow easy cold light point next head, "you go first!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, went into the house, and then looked back at the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby came out again, can''t help laughing: "if you want to follow me out."


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and waved to him, "goodbye!" Then he went back to the room.


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, turned away.


    Xinbao was lost and recovered. Rongmi was so excited that she refused to leave. She also refused to let go when she was eating. Xinbao had been tossed for a while, and now she was asleep, but rongmi still refused to let go, for fear that she would turn around and the child would disappear again.


    Xiao Qi also has no way, in order to share for mi''er, as long as he holds the sleeping child in his arms.


    Although the meal time was delayed and the whole banquet was reheated again, everyone was still happy and had the joy of recovering.


    "Little younger martial sister, how did martial uncle come here?" Queya asks curiously.


    She never thought that this time it was the martial uncle who helped mi''er find Xinbao.


    Fortunately, martial uncle came, otherwise she didn''t know what to do now, because Xinbao was lost in her own home.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I told him, because I think today''s thing is a bit strange, a bit like what I met yesterday."


    Then she told everyone what happened in the snow garden last night.


    "I don''t know if someone is deliberately targeting me, honey. I''m sorry!" Ming Wu Yan looks at Rong MI and Xiao Qi with some guilt, and feels uncomfortable.


    If it was because she had brought disaster to the people around her, she would not feel well either.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t think so. Without you and martial uncle, we can''t find Xinbao." Xiao Qi comforts Ming Wu Yan because he loves his daughter.


    Rong Mi came back and said in a soft voice, "yes! Yan Yan, it''s not your fault. I''m not optimistic about Xinbao. If I don''t leave Xinbao, it won''t happen. "


    Xinbao has come back, she doesn''t care, even if someone is against Yan Yan, she doesn''t blame her.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think that someone is jealous that you are married to your martial uncle, so they are looking for trouble on purpose?" Queya thought for a long time before she thought of this possibility.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. Judging from the fact that he just destroyed a table of dinner, he probably didn''t want everything to go well with me. But stealing children, I really can''t think of what I can do. Is it threatening me? But if you want to threaten me, shouldn''t you tell me after the child is lost? ""It should be more than jealousy. If it is jealousy, this person must be from Yutian college. But before, when my younger martial sister and I chased out, the speed of that thing was too fast. No one from Yutian college could be faster than my younger martial sister." Teng Ling is sure.

 Chapter 530

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the speed of that thing is really very fast."


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "maybe, it''s a spirit beast."


    Elder martial brother tengling was stunned for a moment. "Younger martial sister, it''s the elder martial uncle who said that it''s a spirit beast?"


    If it is a spirit beast, it means that there is a powerful man behind it.


    Mingwuyan sighed, "yes, he said it might be the spirit beast. Elder martial brother tengling, do you know about the spirit beast?"


    Teng Ling nodded, "know some, the spirit beast is also a special kind of holy beast, also known as the hidden beast, if there is a lord, the spirit beast will open the wisdom, the spirit power is strong, very difficult to deal with."


    The earth spirit beast also chooses the master. The power of the master must be very powerful. In this way, the person behind it is absolutely impossible to be a member of Yutian college.


    "Younger martial sister, my martial uncle didn''t come in just now. Did you go to investigate this?" Xiao Qi asked.


    Although he felt flattered when he asked his martial uncle to help him find out about it, it also related to the younger martial sister, so he would not stand by.


    He also wished that he could find out the person behind him and vent his anger on his daughter.


    Xinbao is still so small. If something happens, it will be them who will suffer.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, he''s already sent someone to check it. He''ll come in the evening. Elder martial brother Xiao, if you''re OK these days, come back to spend more time with honey


    With that, mingwuyan took out a lot of spirit and magic weapons from the space and gave them to mi''er, "mi''er, sometimes there are only you and Xinbao at home. It''s too worrying. You should have more spirit and magic weapons on your body. You can use them when you need them. It''s close to yipinju. If you have something to do, you can go to yipinju to find Xue ruoshen. He will help you."


    Rong Mi knew that Yan Yan was worried about the safety of her and Xinbao, so she nodded seriously, "OK, I know, I will pay attention."


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan still felt a little uneasy. "Honey, it''s not convenient for you to take care of Xinbao alone here. It''s better to bring your Taifu''s maid and select some skilled servants. The yard is big, so it''s OK to have more people The house you will live in tomorrow. "


    "Good." Rong Mi nods and thinks that Yan Yan''s words are quite reasonable. She turns to Xiao Qi and says, "you can go to yipinju for a while."


    "OK, I''ll go to yipinju in a moment to get the house done." Xiao Qi is not polite to his younger martial sister. After dinner, he goes to find Xue ruoshen.


    "Yan''er, do you still want to go shopping? "Feng Tingyu originally intended to let his sister have a good time, but he didn''t expect that such an unpleasant thing happened. Now the matter is settled, and he is also a little guilty. He thinks he can''t help.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckles and throws a title deed and a house deed to Feng Tingyu, "brother Tingyu, I''ll give you a gift."


    The breeze court Yu sees is a house deed, Leng for a while, "Yan son, you send me this to do?"


    Ming Wuyan pursed his mouth and said, "of course, I''m buying you off. If you want to stay in the school to teach, you will often go to Tianshan city and give you a house. You will live opposite me. In the future, you will always get married. I can come to eat when I have time, and it''s still full of Manchu and Han people."


    Feng Tingyu laughingly said, "OK, I''ll take all your Manchu and Han banquet, but someone has to be willing to let you come every day."


    Ming Wuyan knew who he was talking about, so he just laughed.


    In fact, she won''t come to live in the house in the mountain city for several times, but all the senior brothers and sisters'' houses are here. It''s easier for us to get together after we leave Yutian college.


    That''s what she wanted us to have together.


    Xue Yihan''s identity is special. If she leaves Yutian college, she will probably go to the wild Haoyue in the future.


    Xiao Qi came back soon, because Xue ruoshen had already prepared all the procedures and things for the house, so in the afternoon Ming Wuyan and they went to Xiao Qi''s and long Tian''s new house to help decorate it.


    In order to increase the popularity of the new house, mingwuyan also asked fengtingyu to prepare a full banquet for Manchu and Han people again. In the evening, he invited many people, including mengge, liula, Longtian and queze.


    Finally, Xue ruoshen came with a gift.


    This evening, we ate and talked, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    In order to cope with the situation, Ming Wuyan also drank a small glass of wine with everyone.


    Usually she does not drink, this time, just drink a cup, Ming Wu Yan had some drunk, face can not stop smiling.


    Meng Ge, who has always been as light as the wind and doesn''t speak much, turns red when she sees her younger martial sister drinking a glass of wine, so she quietly withdraws the wine and replaces it with warm water.


    "Yan Yan, Xinbao is asleep. I''ll go with her first. It''s too late. You can stay!" Rong Mi wants to accompany Yan Yan, but she is not at ease. Xinbao leaves her sight.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and sends her and Xinbao back to the bedroom, "you take Xinbao to sleep. Later, the cold winter will come to pick me up. Don''t worry."


    Rong Mi smiles and nods to help Xinbao undress and go to bed.At that moment, two figures appeared at the door


    Mengge is the first one to find the figure of martial uncle and Feixuan. He stands up and looks at the younger martial sister who is sitting beside and chatting with queya.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and saw the snow easy to cold and non rotation at the door. They just walked into the yard.


    Feixuan didn''t eat yet. He wanted to come here to eat, but when he saw the mess of the table, he frowned, "you''ve all finished!"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "have you not had dinner yet?"


    "No Non rotation refers to the snow easy cold, "this man, exploit me, I have nothing to eat today, starved to death."


    "Then I''ll go and get something to eat." Xiao Qi immediately opened his mouth and didn''t want to neglect his martial uncle.


    As soon as Xue Yihan came in, he didn''t say anything. His eyes were just natural. When he saw chaos baby, she didn''t seem to drink wine. Her face was a little red. She looked very charming. He frowned slightly and said to Xiao Qiao, "I''ll go back to eat. You can prepare something for this person."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pull up the chaotic baby sitting in the seat and said in a soft voice, "I said that I would come to pick you up and go back."


    "Oh Ming Wuyan stood up and turned to say goodbye.


    Long Tian originally wanted to go back to Yutian college with Yan Yan, but as soon as he saw the martial uncle appeared, he didn''t dare to talk much, just waved to Yan Yan with a smile.


    Mengge is just silent and smiling. Then she looks at the younger martial sister being taken away by the martial uncle.


    The breeze court Yu saw not to revolve one eye, then saw Xiao to ride one eye, motioned him to prepare to eat.


    Xiao Qi nodded and left immediately.


    He was not polite, so he sat down directly. As soon as he took a look at her eyes, he fell on long Tian and said with a funny smile: "the bitter gourd meat made by Miss Yan yesterday is really delicious. There is a big belly woman who can eat three bowls of rice..."


    "You..." Long Tian immediately stood up with a red face, staring at the man with a stinky mouth.


    Queya is also the first time that Feixuan talks about a woman like this. I don''t understand how Longtian can provoke Feixuan.


    This man is a friend of martial uncle!


    "Sister long, have you finished? Mengge and I are going back to Yutian college now. Will you come back with us? " Liu pulls the good intention to solve the encirclement for long Tian.


    "Well. I''ll go back now. " Long Tian stands up. She doesn''t want to see this man at all.


    "Then I don''t want to eat any more. It''s still Yan''s cooking skill. I''d better go to the snow garden to eat it!" Said, non spin also stood up, do not intend to stay to eat.


    At this time, the atmosphere froze for a time.


    On the other side, in the dark, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s waist and frowns slightly, and her expression is not very good.


    "Drinking?"


    "Just a little." Ming Wu Yan put his hand into the sleeves of the snow easy cold to warm up with a smile.


    It''s the end of November. The temperature drops suddenly at night, and the wind is a little cold.


    Snow easy cold helpless sigh a breath, hand a stretch, caught her naughty little hand out.


    "Next time I''m away, don''t drink easily. You know what? "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan chuckled and put his hand into his clothes again.


    Snow easy cold by her, will her whole person wrapped into his wide Cape, take advantage of her whole person picked up.


    Ming Wuyan was wrapped tightly and held tightly by her. For a moment, she felt that she had difficulty breathing. For no reason, she put her mouth together and bit him.


    "Chaos baby, do you know what you''re doing?" Snow easy cold suddenly footstep a Leng, pressed chaos baby''s head.


    The girl bit him just now. What''s wrong with her? She bit his chest through her clothes


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at Xue Yi Han''s face with bright eyes. He blinked with embarrassment, "teeth itch, and suddenly he wants to bite."


    She had no idea why she suddenly bit him.


    "Is it?" Snow easy cold embraces her, the hand patted on her small buttock, the strength is not light not heavy.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with some shame, "what are you doing?"


    "My hands itch!" Snow easy cold smile way.


    "Hum!" Don''t ignore him.


    Snow easy cold see her angry, smile rubbed her head, did not continue, continue to hold her back to Yutian college.


    Along the way, the little girls in her arms are very silent. Xue Yihan can''t help kissing her little face, "aren''t you happy? Then you can touch it back. I promise I won''t fight back. "


    Ming Wuyan looked at his eyes and tooted his mouth. He really felt and pinched him. After touching, he commented, "he''s as hard as a stone, and he doesn''t feel good at all."


    Snow easy cold see the arms of the little girl also dislike themselves, funny and angry in her little butt patted. "I feel good after I take off my clothes. Go back and let you experience it.""I''m not rare!" Ming Wu Yan answered quite quickly.


    Snow easy cold is quite sure way: "you will like it!"

 Chapter 531

    They quarreled sweetly all the way back to the snow garden.


    Only one day after leaving, the snow garden has been basically repaired. It has to be said that the people of Haoyue are quite efficient.


    Although the original snow garden was large, it was also an open garden. Now a large space has been enclosed in the snow garden, with a low wall. The foundation and house of the snow garden have also been expanded.


    Before Ming Wuyan went in, she saw the light of the spiritual boundary around the snow garden. She was stunned and looked at Xue Yihan, "is the boundary set?"


    Snow easy cold directly will chaos baby back to the room, by the way for her to relieve the wine gas, this way: "well, set up the border array."


    If he is not around the girl, he will be a little relieved.


    Mingwuyan looks at the layout of the snow garden, and finds that the pool of the main house of the snow garden has been sealed with a complete spirit stone, which has become a living room with the function of gathering spirit. The rooms nearby have been rearranged, which looks more wild and bright, and the house has many heavy prohibitions. Two houses that are as like as two peas in the main house of


    are built. The same room is simply forbidden to be built, and it is easy to see that the snow and cold are the safety concerns of the people living here.


    She fiercely stretched out a hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, serious way: "did you find that land spirit beast?"? Is it dangerous? "


    "Well, I found it. However, in the future, people can''t come in here at will. I have set up a lot of prohibitions in combination with the atmosphere of Jiulong here. Anything unpleasant will not come in. I can rest assured that you live here. "


    Said, he gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, "in the future, don''t easily touch other animals, spirit beast or Warcraft, in addition to your own spirit beast, don''t approach them, don''t hold them, you know?"


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand.


    "The spirit beast we caught today seems to have been invaded by something. After catching it, it escaped. As a result, the spirit beast immediately split its five internal organs and died. When I''m pregnant, that evil thing will invade other animals. "


    Xue Yihan doesn''t say it directly. He suspects that Nie feiqing''s broken evil spirit has started to make trouble. The holy beast is his best parasitic place.


    Bright fog Yan some don''t understand, for a while just way: "is it aimed at me?"? What''s that thing? "Evil things?"


    "It''s not all about you. Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Xue Yihan doesn''t want chaos baby to know about Nie feiqing. He wants her to be happy and not worry about Nie feiqing.


    "Well. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll make food for you. What would you like to eat? " Ming Wuyan arranges her clothes and plans to go to the kitchen to make food.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaotic baby virtuous appearance, can''t help but smile: "everything is good."


    With that, he looked at the distance, and suddenly added, "make it for two, just be simple. The red devils will be here in a minute


    "Well." Ming Wuyan immediately went into the kitchen, thought about it, and decided to cook noodles, fast and good.


    She just bought the noodles in Tianshan city today. Just cook them and order them.


    When she was busy in the kitchen, the red devil had already entered the snow garden, had a look at the direction of the kitchen, and sat directly opposite the snow easy cold.


    "Pretty cold, Fengwei is here. He said that your guess should be correct. The word" Xueling "in your master''s brocade bag should refer to the" Xueling beast ". If so, did Nie feiqing use the magic snow spirit beast of Xingluo kingdom? "


    The Red Devils are angry when they talk about it.


    It''s said that the snow spirit beast in Xingluo had already been able to illusory, and it turned out to be fengruoqin. If Nie feiqing chose to use the snow spirit beast, what she probably used was that girl Yan didn''t have the heart to kill the spirit beast related to fengruoqin. She thought that Manhan would have scruples about it, so she dared to be so reckless.


    Xue Yihan can''t guess what Nie feiqing thinks. If one day, a holy beast turns into ruoqin to confuse chaos baby, chaos baby is very likely to be cheated, and it''s also very likely to ask himself not to kill him. Therefore, he has to solve the problem of snow spirit beast when all this happens.


    However, after the destruction of Xingluo, the snow spirit beast disappeared. Even he didn''t find it.


    It''s hard to see. Nie feiqing had already figured out that he had this day so early that he would have thought about it?


    "Pretty cold, all these you still don''t plan to let Yan wench know?" The red devil asked again.


    He also understands, pretty cold don''t let Yan wench know, probably is afraid that she therefore has the burden, will not be happy.


    Just, if these two days such thing happen again, Yan wench will know sooner or later.


    Snow easy cold looked at the chaos baby busy in the kitchen, soft voice: "she is so happy."


    Nie feiqing''s thought is too dirty, and he also has a strong desire for chaos baby. He doesn''t want her to know so many things.


    "What about Yutian college?" Although man Han is the martial uncle of Yutian college in name, he can''t stay in Yutian college all the time.Is Manhan really willing to let girl Yan stay in Yutian college alone?


    Snow easy cold thought, "she can graduate!"


    Now people from all levels of Yutian college already know his relationship with chaos baby. For the sake of identity balance, chaos baby can no longer be a nominal disciple. He will tell the leader about this.


    Red devil heard this, chuckled a, pretty cold can be regarded as let Yan girl graduated.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan came with two bowls of spareribs noodles and two stacks of vegetables, put the noodles down, and she naturally sat down at the table.


    "Red devil, didn''t you have dinner?"


    The red devil nodded with a smile. He knows me very well. "


    It is estimated that he is the only one in the world who has the good fortune to let the king of man open his mouth and let the princess of man prepare more food for him.


    "Eat it. It''s going to be cold." Ming Wu Yan sat to one side, took out the secret record of Yi Ling and looked at it carefully.


    She has read the secret record of medical spirit for ten times. Master Ziyun''s training experience is almost all related to the medical spirit. The biggest feature is that the medical spirit can combine the power of five elements and any other spiritual power to produce completely unexpected power.


    There is also a high-level spirit healing skill missing from the spirit Kingdom, but master Ziyun said that she can''t refine it until her medical spirit reaches the light of the purple spirit. Therefore, what she most hopes now is that her medical spirit can make a breakthrough.


    However, after reaching the blue level from his own medical spirit, it seems that the spiritual power no longer changes after each cultivation, and the medical spirit has been maintaining the blue color of the sky.


    After reading the secret record of Yiling again, she saw that Xue Yihan and the red devil had not finished eating a bowl of noodles. She said to them and went back to the cultivation of Yiling space.


    The cultivation speed of medical spiritual space is still very fast. Although the spiritual power from cultivation does not work on her body and grows into usable spiritual power, after each cultivation, her spirit will become particularly good, her thinking seems to be more agile, and she has a refreshing feeling.


    At this time, she didn''t understand that the cultivation in the medical spirit space was to mold her soul, so every time she was intimate with Xue Yihan, she felt less and less uncomfortable.


    Xue Yihan knew this, so after the red devil left, although he wanted to make love with chaos baby, he had to bear it when he saw her practicing so seriously in the medical space.


    Since the TIANLIAN of chaos baby''s medical spirit space, her medical spirit has been washing her body and soul. If everything goes well, maybe you can go to that place early to stay in God card


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and looking forward to the future.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan left the medical space. When he saw that Xue Yihan was not in the snow garden, he immediately took out the immortal book and asked.


    "Where are you?"


    Xue Yihan soon appeared at the gate of the snow garden. As soon as she flashed, she appeared in front of chaos baby. As soon as she reached out, she took her into her arms. "I just went to the Yuling gate. Feixuan volunteered to give lessons to the yulingmen of Yutian college every day for the next seven days. Yiyin also has a class this afternoon. Do you want to go and have a look? "


    "Good! What are you going to teach? " She didn''t plan to take the non rotation class, but she wanted to listen to the class of Yi Yin.


    "Because of what happened in wuxindong last time, the strength of Yiyin has not been fully recovered. In the afternoon, he will talk about how to hide people''s breath, that is, the art of hiding breath, which is not taught by everyone." Said, the snow easy cold lightly rubs the next chaos baby''s head.


    "Then I''ll go." Bright fog Yan very excited way.


    She thinks it''s very good to learn it. Since she is willing to teach it, she certainly doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Well, I''ll take you this afternoon." With that, he put his arms around chaos''s waist and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "Good. I''m a little hungry. I''ll make some food. " Clear fog Yan ready to go, snow easy cold hand is not willing to let go.


    His eyes fell on the face of chaos baby, some forbearance way: "chaos baby, I''m hungry, too. You haven''t let me eat for a long time


    His expression was so tender and affectionate, and his voice was so bewitching. Mingwu Yan understood his meaning instantly, and said uneasily: "where has it been for a long time?"


    "After you''re full, I''ll make up for yesterday."


    Snow easy cold said righteously, bright fog Yan is a face of embarrassment, and cleverly changed the topic. "It''s day now. Let''s not waste the beautiful spring. We can go out for a walk and then go to class in the afternoon."


    Snow easy cold funny in her lips light peck, "I will not waste this beautiful spring."


    With that, he went to help chaos baby prepare breakfast in person.


    Feed the girl first, and then let her satisfy herself


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan is just talking about it, so when he prepares breakfast, she is satisfied.


    After dinner, mingwuyan took xueyihan to see her medicine field in Yutian college. She didn''t take care of it very much, but the herbs grow very well.They just stand still and hear the sound of long Tian and Fei Xuan coming from behind them. Ming Wu Yan turns to see

 Chapter 532

    Long Tian and Feixuan walk one after another. Feixuan''s eyes have a big black circle. At first sight, they are beaten. Long Tian''s expression is a little cold, and he looks very tired of being followed by Feixuan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the side of the snow easy cold, curious way: "non spin with sweet what?"


    Besides, how can Feixuan be beaten?


    Who''s so good at it, and he''ll be able to do it!


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, hide two people''s figure, don''t let people find them here.


    Ming Wu Yan sees that long Tian and Fei Xuan go to the other side again, and their quarrel also comes from time to time.


    "If you hit me and I don''t hit you, you need to help me..." The voice of non rotating face came from afar.


    Long Tian said angrily: "why do I beat you? It''s not because you touched my ass yesterday..."


    Fei Xuan said with disgust: "it''s an accident. Your butt is flat and big, and it''s not good-looking, and it''s not aesthetic. Who wants to touch it?"


    "Go to hell!" Long Tian throws his hand and slaps Feixuan, but Feixuan doesn''t escape.


    Looking at the bright fog Yan a face of surprise, just want to pass, waist but be snow easy cold firm embrace tightly.


    "Dear, we don''t care about other people''s business!"


    Mingwu Yan is just worried that Feixuan will come back. She is worried about Tiantian.


    However, she seems to have guessed right. Feixuan, the stingy man, really caught long Tian and beat her. Although it was beating her ass, the picture still makes people feel a little hard to see.


    Because, she seems to have heard sweet cry.


    How can a big man care so much about a woman.


    If he doesn''t want to be beaten, he can avoid it!


    "If you have a good relationship with girl Yan, just ask her and let the martial uncle compete with me again. You can''t do such a simple thing. What else do you think you can do?" When Feixuan saw that he had beaten a woman to tears, he was also a little uncomfortable and said in a vicious voice.


    Long Tian is so big that "I didn''t wake up until I had nothing to do, so I came to see you."


    "Just wake up, that is not to eat, I go to get you something to eat!" Queya plans to go back to the canteen and bring some food for her younger martial sister.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, but did not refuse the elder martial sister''s kindness.


    "Go and sit in the sweet dragon house first! Stop blowing. " Queya told, and then turned back to the canteen.


    Long Tian pulls Yan Yan into her room. After closing the door, she looks at Yan Yan curiously. Seeing that she is not wrong, she says, "I went to the snow garden to find you at noon today. You are not here. I went to the snow garden again in the afternoon. My martial uncle said you were asleep. Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed, shook his head awkwardly, and changed the topic. "Tiantian, I saw you and Feixuan this morning. What''s the matter with you and him?"


    Long Tian listen to Yan Yan say, face immediately changed, anger also instantly up, "Yan Yan, he is a bastard!"

 Chapter 533

    Mingwu Yan looks at Longtian in surprise, "Tiantian, what''s the matter with you and Feixuan?"


    How to mention the non spin, she is a face of anger.


    "Nothing!" Long Tian''s anger instantly Yan down, "Yan Yan, I think I and he are at odds, as long as I meet him, I always have bad luck will happen."


    Feixuan is a friend of martial uncle. She doesn''t want to have such a bad relationship with him, but that man always comes to challenge her. She can''t help herself.


    "Although Feixuan sometimes talks irritatingly, his heart is not bad, sweet, you think, he will leave Yutian college soon."


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Feixuan, although sometimes she thinks Feixuan''s mouth is too flat.


    "Well. I won''t see eye to eye with him. I will ignore him when he is the air. Yan Yan, my elder brother is going to graduate from Yutian college. I don''t know when I will be able to graduate. " Long Tian didn''t want to talk about non spin, so he separated the topic.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "as long as you work hard, it won''t take long. But if you leave Yutian college, what do you want to do? Do you want someone to marry you and teach your children like honey? "


    Long Tian''s face turned a little red. "If I have that blessing, it''s good. Honey is so good. Elder martial brother Xiao loves her very much, and there''s another treasure. No matter how happy a woman is, it''s just like that."


    Ming Wu Yan just smile, everyone has their own happiness, as long as you learn to be content, people will always be happy.


    At this time, queya came back with a lot of delicious food, and all of them are what Mingwu Yan likes to eat.


    She no longer continues the topic just now with long Tian and has a serious meal.


    "Little younger martial sister, today I went to listen to the lesson of Yi Yin, but it was too abstruse for me to understand. Many people feel that listening to the class is like having a dream, and it ends unconsciously. "


    Queya came back to think for a long time, but she didn''t understand what today''s class was about.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s about the hidden breath technique! I think it''s good to learn this. I was going to listen to it this afternoon, but I didn''t have time. When is his lecture coming out? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the secret breathing technique. It''s about abandoning this and that. After a class, no one can understand it, let alone learn it. The next class is tomorrow afternoon


    "I''ll listen to it tomorrow." Ming Wuyan stayed in the No.1 Hospital for a while, and then left at Haishi.


    Back to the snow garden, snow easy cold has come back, her mood inexplicably happy.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, also naturally will her into the arms.


    "I''m going back to the wild moon tomorrow. Would you like to go back with me?" Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, had not left, he already gave up.


    "Don''t you want to compete with Feixuan? Is something wrong? " Ming Wu Yan looks at him anxiously.


    "No, don''t worry. You won''t win a match or not. "


    "But if you don''t, don''t you lose?" Although Mingwu Yan wants to know the marriage of non rotation, she doesn''t want to lose the snow easily.


    "At most. Chaos baby, will you go back to the wild moon with me? " Snow easy cold asked again.


    Mingwuyan thought about it and shook his head. "It''s not a few days before elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling get married. When they get married, I''ll take them to manyue city."


    "Good. Then you''ll be with me tonight! " Snow easy cold smile to embrace the little girl in the arms back to the room.


    The bright fog Yan embraces the snow easy cold hand, serious way: "snow easy cold, why do you promise not to spin, and he try?"


    If you want to make Feixuan die, Xue Yihan can not allow him to have the third competition.


    Snow easy cold smile embrace her waist, "worry about me to lose?"


    "Don''t worry." Ming Wu Yan shook his head.


    In her opinion, cooking or something, non spin must not win the snow easy cold.


    "By the way, are you really not going to help Fei Xuan see his marriage?" Ming Wuyan is also curious about what kind of marriage a person like Fei Xuan will have.


    It is found that he and sweet get along with something wrong, her heart is more curious.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, light voice way: "not revolve tightly, before not little because of this matter get my beat, so I help him see."


    Although he has seen it, he has never said it to Feixuan and has no intention to tell him.


    "Ah? Have you seen it for him? " Ming Wu Yan was very surprised.


    Snow easy cold help non spin saw marriage, but did not tell him? Otherwise, how could Feixuan still pester him because of this!


    "Yes. I used to help him, but But what I saw was that he was kneeling in front of the tomb, and the inscription on the tombstone was "Fei Xuan''s wife...."


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    No wonder Xue Yihan didn''t tell him no matter how hard he was."Since then, I''ve never helped anyone see a marriage. Chaos baby, emotion and marriage all need to be experienced by the parties themselves. Sometimes the process is more important than the ending.... "


    However, what he wants is a process and a good ending, so he has always been patient and has a clear goal.


    On the way of feeling, he always knew what he wanted, because in this way, he could endure what ordinary people couldn''t.


    He will also use his own way to protect chaos baby, only hope to be with her forever, long together.


    "I see. I won''t let you check the marriage for others any more." The clear fog Yan stretched out his hand to hold the snow easy cold waist, the head buries in his bosom.


    In the past, when she came to the diagnosis of life and death, the whole person became very wrong, and people would be uncomfortable. Will Xue Yihan feel the same when she sees such an unhappy marriage.


    She had been pestering him to ask about Tiantian''s marriage before, and she would never do it again.


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s head, like her feeling in his arms.


    It wasn''t until chaos baby raised his head and wanted to leave that he kissed her on the lips and had a sweet appointment


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after having breakfast, Xue Yihan left. After he left, he came to compete with Xue Yihan.


    In the snow easy to know that the cold has returned to the wild Haoyue, non spin a face of depression.


    "Well said, why did you leave without a word?"


    Every time I see that Manhan and Yan are so close and hot that they are so sweet that people envy and hate each other. However, Manhan refuses to help him to have a look at his marriage. What can I do.


    Listening to Fei Xuan''s complaint, Ming Wu Yan glanced at him and whispered: "Fei Xuan, why do you have to know who your wife is! Pay attention to the people around you and treat them well. When you meet the other half in your heart, you will know


    Fei Xuan sat down and looked at the girl. After a while, he said, "I know the truth. I''m not anxious. I''m not young. Every time I see the people around me love me so much that I want to get married. But who am I going to marry? "


    "It''s no use being impatient! Sometimes the pursuit process is not better? " Ming Wuyan also dare not speak out what Xue Yihan said to her yesterday, so she can only beat around the Bush and hope Feixuan doesn''t stick to it.


    "Yan wench, when you first saw pretty cold, how did you feel?" Feixuan looks at the beautiful and intelligent little girl in front of her curiously.


    When he saw the girl for the first time, his first reaction was that the girl must have been cheated by the guy. It''s really cruel for such a beautiful girl to marry the cold and heartless man.


    The bright fog Yan recalled for a while, the soft voice way: "move big iceberg!"


    "What?" Feixuan didn''t hear clearly for a moment. When he reacted, he couldn''t help laughing. "You said, when you first saw the cold, you thought he was like a big iceberg that could move?"


    It seems that Yan''s first meeting with pretty cold is not as good as other people''s imagination!


    The bright mist Yan didn''t nod, also didn''t shake head, just chuckled.


    When she saw that the snow was easy to be cold, she really thought so.


    Feixuan laughed for a while and then said, "you see, you were so young at that time. You don''t know what you like or don''t like. It must be Manhan who knows that you are the other half of her. That''s why she has to work hard to know who she is. Don''t you think so? "


    Mingwuyan was silent for a moment, but finally shook his head. "In fact, some things are not as good as they thought. For example, when two people know that they will get married early, they will not have the expectation and beauty of falling in love and knowing each other. They will feel that everything is destined by heaven, and nothing will change So, it''s better to wait for that person to show up. "


    Non spin listen for a while is to listen to understand, Yan girl this is to persuade him not to pester pretty cold to explore his marriage, so he also instantly depressed.


    However, I have to say that what the girl said is reasonable.


    "Girl Yan, I remember that you asked Manhan to help you. Do you want to see your friend''s marriage? Why, didn''t Manhan help? " Feixuan suddenly asked again.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, so I will never ask him about it again. When two people get along, emotion is the most important, and feeling is also the most important. You see, marriage is something that some people can live forever, but there are also many men who have three wives and four concubines. Some of them will live with each other and some of them will die first. What do you think of this kind of marriage


    Feixuan didn''t speak. He was silent for a while, and finally stood up, "well, I''ve been convinced by you girl. I won''t stick to this problem any more, and I won''t trouble for this kind of thing any more. By the way, pretty cold is back to the wild Haoyue, how about you, why don''t you go back together? "


    Feixuan soon picked up the spirit, really not persistent before the problem.


    "I''ll go back after my elder martial sister gets married. How long are you going to stay in Yutian college?"

 Chapter 534

    Feixuan thought, "tomorrow, since I have the answer to that question in my heart, I don''t need to stay in Yutian college all the time. There''s a class tomorrow. I''ve promised the headmaster to attend. I''ll leave after class. "


    "Well. You are welcome. I''ll go to class this afternoon. "


    Xue Yihan is not here. Mingwuyan plans to go to No.1 Hospital. After listening to Yiyin''s class in the afternoon, she will return to Yiling space to practice.


    "Why don''t you listen to me in class?" It''s not a curious way.


    How to say, his strength is not so bad!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "because I want to learn the hidden breath technique more. Well, I''m gone. You can do as you like."


    With that, Ming Wuyan went to No.1 Hospital.


    Because long Tian went to the non spin class, Mingwu Yan and queya elder martial sister chatted in the No.1 Hospital.


    At noon, Mingwu Yan received a letter, which was sent by queze, and the writer was Yan Lin.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed at the handwriting.


    Before, when Yutian college selected new students to issue Yutian token, she gave it to Yan Lin, but she didn''t go to Yutian college.


    She opened the letter and found that Yan Lin''s letter was very short, just two lines.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I still can''t pass the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain, so I left. I saw Paeonia lactiflora by accident a while ago. I secretly followed her for a while and found that she was refining a special poison with the people of Lianhua valley. Moreover, she was going to plunge into the river of Tianshan city to harm the people of Yutian college. You should be careful. "


    Mingwuyan was surprised and immediately took the letter to find the elder martial brother.


    Mengge after reading the letter is also surprised, immediately let people inform the South flame Yang come, and reported to the other headmaster.


    The leaders quickly made a deal, let the people of the defense team of Yutian college step up the patrol, all the food and water resources of the whole Yutian college will be regularly detected, to prevent someone from poisoning.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. The leaders have already known about it and will take it seriously." Mengge is also worried that someone is really poisoning the water source. In this way, the whole Yutian college and the people of Tianshan city will suffer.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think peony really does this?"


    Bai Shao bet with himself that he was expelled from Yutian college. If Bai Shao really did, a large part of the reason was because of himself.


    "Whether she does it or not, be careful. Younger martial sister, you should be more careful yourself. "


    He felt that if Paeonia lactiflora did so, she would certainly find trouble with her younger martial sister in private.


    "Well. I will


    Mingwuyan talks with elder martial brother and mengge for a while, and she doesn''t leave until Yiyin''s class begins in the afternoon.


    On the first day, there were quite a lot of people who came to the class, but today there are not many people. In addition, there are only ten people in Ming Wu Yan.


    Yi Yin didn''t mind, but Ming Wu Yan was surprised.


    Is it so hard to learn?


    "Girl Yan, if you don''t understand, ask me in private." Yi Yin whispered a word to Ming Wu Yan.


    Said, this class he completely is for waiting for the Yan wench to go up, others do not understand is another say.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan sat down and chose a front position.


    Mengge also came to listen to the class. He sat beside mingwuyan. Next to him, fengtingyu, and the others were from other imperial schools in Yutian college.


    Yi Yin looked at the people who came to class, and then began to give a lecture.


    He began to speak from the spirit of breath to seclusion. The language was simple, but it was not so difficult to understand. At least Ming Wuyan understood it.


    The red devils had told her before that although it was not the secret rest technique, it had something in common.


    After making an appointment with Mo Yizhu, Yi Yin began to speak very fast. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Mingwuyan didn''t feel it. She just felt that when she spoke, she could mobilize her spiritual power in her body, making people feel that it was a very relaxing and interesting thing to listen to him.


    Half an hour later, Yi Yin asked everyone to try to hide his whole body''s spiritual power, and he gave us some advice.


    Mingwu Yan does it one by one, and she cleverly uses the chaotic light in her body to hide her whole body''s spiritual power.


    To her surprise, when she did this, the spiritual power in her body ran automatically, and the speed was very fast.


    Yi Yin is also found, he smiles, and then sit there quietly, let everyone think that his class is not over.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that the spiritual power in Ming Wu Yan''s body came to an end. Yi Yin said, "that''s all for today''s class. Girl Yan, I''ll go to the snow garden to find you in the evening."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan wants to go back to the snow garden after class, but mengge stops her.


    "Younger martial sister, do you understand what he said?" Mengge saw that the younger martial sister was very serious in this class. She was the most attentive of all. She knew little about it. Did she really understand?


    "Well. I understand. What Yi Yin says is that he speaks fast, not hard to understand. " Ming Wu Yan is gone in a twinkling of an eye, and plans to go back to the snow garden as soon as possible.Yi Yin said to go to the snow garden to find her, there should be something wrong!


    "Is it the speed of the heart?" Wind court Yu sat to come over, the way of small voice.


    Just now, he felt that Yi Yin was speaking faster and faster. When he got to the back, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    If Yan''er listens clearly, there are only two possibilities. One is that Yan''er''s spiritual power is far beyond them, and the other is that this lesson of Yi Yin is only for her.


    Mengge also understood and didn''t ask any more.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know what the speed of sound was, so he just listened to it. After a few words, he went back to the snow garden.


    Yi Yin came soon. He sat down and said thoughtfully, "girl Yan, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Ming Wu Yan became nervous.


    Before she did not listen to snow Yihan said Yi Yin to leave!


    "My body and psychic power are almost recovered these days. I want to find xuanzhu. Please tell Manhan for me." Yi Yin knows the kindness of man Han, but he still can''t do nothing.


    "Didn''t you tell him? And where are you going to find him? " Ming Wu Yan knows the mood of Yi Yin, but if he has no goal, where will he go.


    "I haven''t told man Han yet, so do you. Although I don''t know where to look for him, I still want to look for him. Miss Yan, you should learn the hidden breathing skill that I taught you today. The real characteristic of hidden breathing skill is not to hide your own spiritual power, but to practice invisibly. That is to say, you can still practice in the state of concealing your own spiritual power and breath, and the cultivation speed can also be accelerated Take good care of yourself


    With that, Yi Yin was ready to leave.


    Mingwu Yan quickly called him, "are you going like this? That, that, if you go far, you should prepare more things first! We need to eat, use and everything. You wait. I''ll prepare it for you. "


    How long has it been since Yi Yin went to the street? In her opinion, he must be a person who can''t take care of himself.


    Yi Yin was amused by Yan''s concern and moved in her heart.


    "If you have to give me a parting gift, just give me some bottles of pills you made yourself." If you meet a bamboo hanging, maybe he can also use it.


    Although xuanzhu was poisoned by forgetfulness, he may not have himself in his memory, but the injury of his soul is not so easy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but didn''t think about it. He took several bottles of all kinds of pills he made for Yi Yin.


    Hanging bamboo looking at these pills, can''t help but sigh, pretty cold so love this girl is for a reason, this girl is also worth it.


    "Take care!" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what to tell him, so he has to wave his hand to Yi Yin and watch him leave.


    After Yi Yin leaves, Ming Wuyan reacts and tells Xue Yihan that Yi Yin has left.


    Snow easy cold quickly back to her, "know can''t keep him, let him go, fate will meet!"


    "Well, where are you now?"


    "In Haoyue palace, I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "I haven''t missed you yet!"


    "I''ll go back to the marriage space to sleep every day!"


    "I''ll think about it!" Ming Wu Yan hooked the lower lip, but still back to the marriage space.


    In fact, she missed him.


    In the next few days, mingwuyan will practice in the medical space in her spare time. When she does other things in Yutian college, she will practice the art of hidden rest by herself.


    The day soon arrived on the sixth day of December. Many of them asked for leave and went to Tianshan city to attend the wedding of elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling.


    The weather was very good. Although it was winter, the sunshine was very good. Elder martial brother tengling went to meet him early.


    Because they were married in Tianshan City, elder martial sister queya got married in the first courtyard of dayutan college, and everything went very smoothly.


    Most of the people who came to the wedding were students of Yutian college, and a few were relatives of both sides.


    There was laughter all over the house, and everyone felt very happy.


    At noon, Ming Wuyan was invited to sit on the main table, together with the five acting leaders, as well as Nan Yanyang and Hong Caishen.


    Because at the beginning of the speech was a new person, thank you for coming, so no one eat first.


    Sitting on the throne, Ming Wu Yan frowned, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dishes in front of him, then his face suddenly became cold.


    Mengge was the first one to notice the abnormal changes in the expression of the younger martial sister. He whispered, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister?"


    Ming Wuyan leaned over mengge''s ear and whispered something. He immediately stood up.


    "Teng Ling, you are going to get married today, and you are going to graduate from Yutian college. We haven''t had any competition all the time. Now we are taking advantage of the good weather outside. How about going out to have a competition?"As soon as mengge''s voice fell, everyone was surprised. Mengge wanted to compete with tengling?


    And at this time? Why?


    Teng Ling saw that the younger martial sister and mengge were whispering. After thinking about it, he agreed to mengge''s request and led the people to the outside.


    People are also curious about the difference between mengge and tengling. Besides, most of them are from Yutian college, so they went out to join in the fun.

 Chapter 535

    After all the people in the dining room went out, Mingwu Yan waved her hand and put away all the dishes on the table, which was fast and fast.


    And fog Yan together to stay, did not go out and South Yan Yang, long Tian, Rong MI, three people see fog Yan''s action, a face of surprise.


    "Younger martial sister, is there something wrong with these things?" The South flame Yang whispers of way.


    "Well. Elder martial brother Nan, do we have any way to change all the dishes quickly now? " Ming Wu Yan is a bit anxious, because today is a wedding banquet, so many dishes, if not scheduled early in the morning, is unlikely to be ready immediately.


    South flame Yang what also didn''t ask, immediately way: "I immediately go to don''t outside see."


    With that, Nan Yanyang left immediately.


    Long Tian Yi Rong MI was nervous when she heard that all the dishes had problems. "Yan Yan, what do we do now?"


    With so many dishes, how can we change them so quickly!


    "Honey, take care of Xinbao. It''s not easy today. Sweetie, you stay here, don''t let anyone in for the time being, don''t let anyone eat the food here for the time being, I''ll go out for a while. "


    With that, mingwuyan leaves immediately. She takes out the immortal book shenni and prepares to ask Xue Yihan to help. Then she goes to yipinju as soon as possible and asks Xue ruoshen to help.


    It''s on both sides. It should be able to get things ready as quickly as possible.


    Xue ruoshen immediately offered his help and asked Yipin Inn and all restaurants in Tianshan city to close temporarily, and all kitchens to prepare tengling''s wedding banquet.


    After the account is finished, Mingwu Yan receives the response from Xue Yihan, saying that she will be ready in a quarter of an hour.


    The bright fog Yan returned his a smiling face, relieved a breath.


    In a quarter of an hour, she could win it, so she went back to elder martial brother tengling''s house in a hurry.


    Outside the yard, mengge and tengling are fighting. Although their moves are fierce, people who use their hearts can see that they are just playing and procrastinating.


    Teng Ling doesn''t know what''s going on, but his younger martial sister leaves in a hurry and comes back in a hurry. He doesn''t watch him fight mengge. It means that something is wrong with those dishes.


    He seems to have seen younger martial sister looking at the dishes with chopsticks before.


    However, his wedding banquet was decided by himself and prepared by him. How could it go wrong?


    Because he has something on his mind, and it''s his big day, he doesn''t have the heart to fight with mengge. He just wants to wait for the younger martial sister to come and stop.


    Mingwuyan went back to the house and first checked the well and all the water in the house. She found that there was something wrong with it. She immediately poured several bottles of her refined spirit antidote into the well, and all the stored water was poured out by her.


    A quarter of an hour later, she received the news of Xue Yihan again, so she went back to the wedding banquet hall and silently took out the wedding banquet prepared by Xue Yihan from the marriage space and replaced it one by one.


    although the time is short, the snow is cold, or quite powerful. In such a short time, she has prepared nearly 1000 dishes for her, and dishes are also awesome.


    When she moves these dishes to the table, not only the Longtian and rongmi standing beside her, but also the fengtingyu and nanyanyang who just came in are silly.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes are always hidden with a smile. She thinks it''s good to have a powerful husband. Such a difficult emergency can be easily solved.


    Nan Yanyang was worried and in debt because he couldn''t order too many dishes, but at the moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you get so many dishes?" South flame Yang can''t help but still asked exit.


    You know, despite the help of Xue ruoshen, the people in the kitchen over there said it would take at least half an hour to prepare the wedding banquet they needed.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly. He put the dishes and said, "I asked my martial uncle for help."


    South flame Yang a face of surprised, the martial uncle is really very fierce, just, he didn''t seem to see the martial uncle in Tianshan city?


    Wind court Yu is also a smile, such a big change, only his sister can be so light floating solution.


    There are so many dishes that can''t be put on the table. Ming Wuyan asks Nan Yanyang to call elder martial brother and tengling to stop fighting and come back quickly.


    Soon, all the guests came back one after another, and we all saw that the dishes on the table had been changed, which was more exquisite than before, and even the food had more aura.


    However, this does not affect people''s drinking and their good mood.


    After everyone sat down and said that there was a smile, Teng Ling called Ming Wu Yan aside and asked why.


    Ming Wuyan put the poisonous dishes she had collected in a sundry room, squatted down to have a look, and then said to tengling: "brother tengling, these dishes were poisoned only after they were cooked. I think someone has mixed in, but now there are so many people, I don''t know who they are."


    Even he suspected that this person, or these people were among the guests, might be from Yutian college.Teng Ling nodded with a gloomy face, "little younger martial sister, you should go to dinner first, and we''ll come back to have a look after the banquet."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan nodded and asked elder martial brother tengling to close the utility room and lock it up. Then he went back to the main table to eat.


    It''s just that mingwuyan specially observed everyone when she was eating. Unfortunately, on the surface, everyone was smiling and happy. It seemed that there was nothing wrong, even she didn''t see it.


    Here, many people are talking about how delicious today''s dishes are. On the other side of the wild bright moon, there are many people waiting to have dinner hungry.


    The red devil looked at the cold and said: "this is the first time that I haven''t eaten so late! Everyone is guessing, are you in a bad mood today, so punish everyone for eating late! "


    Snow easy cold light way: "think too much!"


    "However, the Yan wench isn''t in, your this facial expression is really cold winter."


    "Well. Tomorrow the girl will go back to manyue city. Let Huang Bin go and have a look in person. " Xueyihan takes a look at the place of Tianshan mountain city. When he finds that chaos baby is delicious, his lips are slightly raised, and his mood is obviously better.


    At this time, lanhun, lvze and zijue came in from the outside. They came in with their food boxes.


    "Boss, you can eat."


    Two people will eat put on the table, purple sense curious way: "boss, you are not going to reform the wild Haoyue big kitchen?"


    It''s almost noon today when the boss temporarily transferred all the dishes. This has never happened before. Everyone is guessing whether the boss is not in a good mood, or plans to inspect the canteen and rectify it!


    "Do you want to rectify?" Xue Yihan takes a look at zijue.


    Zijue looked at the boss''s eyes and said in a hurry: "no, I think it''s very good now."


    The red devil looked at zijue''s advice and couldn''t help laughing: "let''s have a meal. Don''t guess our manwang''s intention."


    "Well. I see Purple sense a listen to the Red Devils say, immediately thought, if the boss mood is not too bad, and did not rectify the meaning of the wild Haoyue kitchen, this must be related to the girl Yan.


    Snow easy cold swept them one eye, and then began to eat, and can''t help but also look at the chaos baby in Tianshan city.


    Red devil is low head smile, he thinks, Yan wench or stay in pretty cold line of sight is better every day.


    Pretty cold really doesn''t dislike it at all. Always looking at Yan girl like this, she wastes her spirit. In the world, only Yan girl can make pretty cold like this.


    On the other side of Tianshan City, after the wedding banquet, Ming Wuyan and his elder martial brother went to test the poison in the food before.


    It took them a long time to extract this poison that they had never heard of before.


    This poison is colorless and tasteless. If it hadn''t been for hehe, it would have made the food color slightly abnormal, and mingwuyan would not have found it for a while.


    "Younger martial sister, I think it''s unusual. I want to take these poisons back to the Royal medicine sect and let the headmaster have a look." Mengge thinks that this matter may have something to do with the letter she received before.


    "Elder martial brother, I''d like to try to refine and detoxify first. I''ll keep one of the poison first." Ming Wuyan is worried that these poisons are hard to cure, and the person who poisons will use them to harm others.


    "All right, but, younger martial sister, you should be careful. I think the poison is unusual."


    "Good." As soon as Mingwu Yan is ready to analyze the poison, he hears an anxious cry from outside the door.


    "Younger martial sister Younger martial sister, come and help me see queya... "


    Teng Ling''s voice was urgent and fast, and his voice was trembling. He was obviously frightened.


    Mingwuyan ran out quickly. When she saw the tears in elder martial brother tengling''s eyes, she immediately ran to elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling''s bridal chamber.


    In the bridal chamber, Rong MI, who has just come here, is holding the blood spitting queya''s tears.


    Ming Wuyan said nothing, and directly reflected her blue spirit into queya''s body. Then she held queya''s hand and felt her pulse


    The spirit of medicine enters the body, and Ming Wuyan discovers that the poison in queya can corrode the five internal organs, just like the poison in the previous dishes.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked and asked in a voice, "didn''t I take away all the dishes? Did elder martial sister queya eat it? "


    At this time, Rong Mi suddenly slapped herself hard, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Before the wedding banquet, elder martial sister queya said she was a little hungry, so I just, I just..."


    She was afraid that queya was hungry, so she brought some food to queya first. However, queya didn''t eat at that time, so she didn''t notice. Unexpectedly


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and held Rong Mi''s hand, "don''t worry, calm down!"


    With that, she immediately fed queya a bottle of spirit purification medicine and began to control the spirit of medicine with her own spiritual power to detoxify queya


    It has to be said that this time, the poison is more difficult than what she has seen before. This time, the poison not only corrodes people''s five internal organs, but also erodes people''s elixir field. Even if it is detoxified, it will not return to the previous situation for a while.

 Chapter 536

    Half an hour later, mingwuyan was finally relieved. Elder martial sister queya''s condition was much better. The toxins in her body were all relieved, and she was eight or nine years old.


    Elder martial brother tengling saw that queya was no longer in trouble. His whole portrait came to life. He was relieved and full of gratitude and happiness.


    Mingwuyan knew that master tengling and elder martial sister queya must have a lot to say, so she went back to her house in Tianshan city.


    Rong Mi feels sorry. She gives her heart treasure to Xiao Qihou and goes to Yan Yan to help her study the poisons.


    Even if it didn''t help, she insisted on watching.


    Ming Wuyan sat in the room, took out his special medicine stove for refining poison, and began to analyze the ingredients of the poison.


    She looked attentive and busy for a long time.


    As the night went on, Rong Mi''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She felt that she was always kind-hearted.


    She also learned Royal medicine, but Yan Yan found the poison in the dish and saved everyone, but she didn''t do anything. She even harmed elder martial sister queya, which made her feel very sad.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t finish until Haishi. He not only refined the antidote, but also improved the poison again. He also found the corresponding herbs and refined two bottles of poison.


    "Yan Yan, why did you refine the poison?" Rong Mi doesn''t understand. She thinks she just needs to refine the antidote.


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "when we find the murderer, I''m going to let that person taste this medicine. Don''t they like to make poison? Let them try it by themselves."


    Rong Mi didn''t say anything more. She knew Yan Yan. Generally, Yan Yan would not take the initiative to provoke others, but if someone provoked her, she would be merciless.


    This time, she also wanted to know who did harm to them and made herself a sinner.


    "Honey, go back to bed early! By the way, you should keep three pills of this antidote just in case. " Say, bright fog Yan finds an empty medicine bottle, put three antidotes in.


    Rong Mi sighed and said enviously: "Yan Yan, when can I be half as good as you, I will be satisfied."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Rong MI, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice: "honey, you are also very talented in Royal medicine. Well, I''ll teach you how to refine jinglingdan. Jinglingdan is a kind of unique purification and repair Pill on the magic land. It also has a certain detoxification effect and has a wide range of uses... "


    Rong MI is very happy that Yan Yan can teach herself how to make pills, but she also has her concerns, "Yan Yan, the things in the demon kingdom are too difficult to make, and the herbs are not easy to get."


    "You wait for me." Ming Wuyan turns back to the medical spirit space, takes out a big box, loads all the herbs that can refine the elixir into the box from her locker, and then lets Xiaodi plant new herbs in the suspension medicine garden, and then leaves.


    "Honey, these are the herbs I collect for refining the elixir. I''ll teach you how to refine the elixir tomorrow."


    "Yan Yan, you..." Rong MI was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    You don''t have to think that she knows how precious these herbs are. Yan Yan actually


    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. It may take a lot of medicine to learn at first, but it doesn''t matter. Once you learn, you will benefit for life. When you have the chance, you can always find medicine."


    What mingwuyan thinks is that everyone has been married. She should spend less and less time in Yutian college. Some things can''t help Meier and Tiantian. Only when she grows up, she is the best.


    "Yan Yan, I understand. I''ll study hard tomorrow." Rong Mi understands Yan Yan''s meaning. In this world, the best pill means the second, even the third and the fourth life.


    They can''t always accept Yan Yan''s gift, and Yan Yan has been married, the time to see her is less and less, they have learned, better than anything.


    After this, elder martial sister queya wants to learn Royal medicine and alchemy.


    "Well, go back to sleep today! Tomorrow we''ll be serious all day. We''ll go to manyuecheng the day after tomorrow morning. " The time that mingwuyan can really teach mi''er is limited. She tries her best to teach. Whether she can learn depends on her talent and future efforts.


    "Good."


    Honey went back to her home and came to Yan Yan early the next morning.


    After breakfast, they began to learn alchemy.


    Ming Wuyan starts from identifying medicinal materials. He says it very carefully. Rong Mi also studies it very carefully.


    She took notes on the types, characteristics, weight and usage of each kind of medicinal materials mentioned by Yan Yan, and recorded them word by word, so as not to forget them later.


    Ming Wuyan also knows mi''er''s study habits. She likes to take notes. As the saying goes, a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. This is also true.


    However, she didn''t want honey to write down every word she said. It didn''t help.


    Because honey seems to be only listening to her own words, only in the pen, and what she says doesn''t really enter her mind.In her opinion, the imperial medicine depends on understanding. If you can understand it, you can go back and comment on your own understanding to record it. The effect will be better.


    Because considering her self-esteem, she could only speak slowly and try to make her write it down.


    After knowing all the herbs needed, it''s almost noon. I have to say that the efficiency is very slow.


    At lunch time, Ming Wuyan said, "honey, do you understand what I said?"


    Rong Mi shook her head in embarrassment. "I don''t know too much. I haven''t heard all the things on the demon land, so I understand them slowly, so I write them down and understand them slowly."


    "Honey, you can understand it first. If you can''t understand it, you can ask me now. If you can''t remember it, you can record it in the evening."


    "Good." Rong MI is embarrassed to scratch her head. She has only known these herbs for half a day. It is estimated that refining this afternoon will not be so easy.


    Mingwuyan also knows that some things she didn''t touch must not be so easy to accept at first contact. However, she didn''t teach too much, just talked about jinglingdan.


    In the afternoon, she began to explain the refining method of jinglingdan to Rong Mi very carefully and slowly, and deliberately slowed down, and made a batch of jinglingdan with MI er''s Dan furnace.


    In order to consider that Rong Mi only used Ling Huo Shi, so she also used Ling Huo Shi in this alchemy. Even so, her pills were refined half an hour later.


    Although the quality is not as good as that of the Holy Grail, the purity is also very good, at least it is high grade.


    Rong Mi felt deeply when she saw that it was so easy and so fast for Yan Yan to make pills. But when it was her turn, she was still in a hurry and couldn''t do it at all. The steps were wrong again and again.


    "Don''t be nervous, take your time, I said. You can do it," she said


    "Oh, good..."


    Rong Mi listens to Yan Yan carefully and reads the names of all kinds of medicinal materials, but every time she gets them wrong, which is more chaotic than when she was busy.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. Mi Er didn''t make medicine like this before.


    "Yan Yan, do you think I''m stupid?" Rong MI is also very lost.


    I don''t know when she began to refine pills more and more slowly, and her acceptance ability is also more and more slowly. She hasn''t learned to refine new pills for a long time.


    "Come alone again. Take your time. I''ll go to the hut." Mingwu Yan patted rongmi on the shoulder and left first.


    However, she didn''t go far, and she didn''t really want to go to the cottage, but she was watching honey in the dark.


    She found that after she left, honey''s state was much more relaxed, her human nature was much more natural, her mistakes were less, and her actions were faster than before.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but keep silent for a while. It seems that her presence brings a lot of pressure to MI er.


    After thinking about it, she went back and added her own spiritual memory to each variety of medicinal materials, and then let honey figure it out by herself.


    In the evening, mingwuyan went to see elder martial sister queya, and found that she was in good condition, but it was suitable for resting and not suitable for traveling, so she stayed there to chat with elder martial sister queya and left.


    At dinner time, long Tian and Feng Tingyu come. They are going to manyue city with her.


    Ming Wuyan was originally going to Yipin Inn for dinner, but found that nearly 100 dishes that had not been put on the table yesterday were still on the locker in her medical space, so she took them out.


    To her surprise, the soup and vegetables are still hot, just like her own Lingli refrigerator. It not only keeps fresh, but also keeps the things in the locker in the most original state, which makes her quite surprised.


    It turns out that the lockers in the medical space have such functions, which is really great.


    No wonder snow easy cold will own medical spirit space full of it!


    After dinner, long Tian goes to see mi''er. Feng Tingyu takes Mingwu Yan to yipinju.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, she met xueruopan in yipinju, which she had never seen for a long time.


    Snow if Pian looking at thin a lot, the skin is also a little black, the light in the eyes is no longer as cold and arrogant as before, but some deep, this is to let the fog Yan surprised.


    When xueruo Pian sees Mingwu Yan, her eyes are not happy and unhappy. She just looks at her and lowers her head.


    Snow if sink see Pian Pian don''t say hello to Yan''er, had to look at the clear fog Yan sorry, "Yan''er, Pian Pian was brought back by my people this morning, suffered some pain outside. Can I take her to manyuecheng tomorrow? "


    Bright mist Yan saw silent snow if Pian one eye, calm way: "if she is willing to go, then go together!"


    Originally, she thought that xueruopan might retort and would not want to go to manyue City, but to her surprise, xueruopan didn''t object and nodded, "I''ll go with big brother."


    Mingwuyan and xueruoshen have a simple chat, and then give him a bottle of their newly refined poison and antidote, and then leave yipinju.Just went outside, snow if Pian called her, "bright fog Yan, can we talk alone?"

 Chapter 537

    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at her unexpectedly, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "You come with me!"


    Snow if Pian turns around to walk outside, walked two steps, and looked back at the bright fog Yan one eye, see if she has followed up.


    Mingwu Yanwei has doubts, but he still follows.


    Xueruopan came to the moat river of Tianshan city with mingwuyan. She silently looked at the clear and cold river and sighed heavily.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought that he had heard wrong, and said curiously: "can I help you? Let''s hear it. "


    Snow if Pian unexpectedly can have beg oneself of time? What a surprise to her!


    Xue ruopan took a deep breath and said seriously: "I heard that your husband is the most mysterious and noble martial uncle in Yutian College I heard that there is a herb called Fenghuang tears in Fenghuang terrace. Can you help me... "


    The bright mist Yan lifted Mou to see snow if Pian one eye, a face don''t understand of way: "you want Phoenix tears to do what?"


    Phoenix tears is a kind of medicinal material for healing tears. Its fruit is similar to human tears. It is translucent. It is usually used for alchemy or for refining utensils. Xue Ruo Pian can''t alchemy for one thing and can''t refine utensils for another. What will she do?


    "My eyes have been aching from time to time recently. I have seen a doctor and said that I might be blind. Unless there is phoenix tears as a medicine guide, I can make an antidote. Ming Wu Yan, for the sake of my elder brother and your mother, can you help me? "


    Snow if pian in fact also don''t want to seek bright fog Yan, but, she more don''t want to be blind, from then on in the dark spent the rest of the body.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment, and his hand caressed him. A light fell on Xue ruopan''s pulse


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue ruopan and said with a smile, "who told you that you would be blind?"


    Snow if Pian a Leng, "difficult to it?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head gently. "Your eyes hurt because there is something wrong with your cultivation method. The cleanest place on your whole body is your eyes. Therefore, every time you practice the holy sword, the holy breath is gathered in your eyes, because every time you use the holy sword, you have to transform your spiritual power. Therefore, your eyes will change Pain. The more you use it, the more you understand it. However, it won''t make you blind


    Xueruopan was surprised when she heard that. Mingwuyan said exactly what she said. Every time she used the saint''s sword, her eyes really hurt. Before, there was only a little discomfort. Recently, her eyes are more and more painful.


    It''s just, doesn''t it lead to blindness?


    But that''s not what Lianhua Valley said.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and threw a bottle of pure elixir to Xue ruopan, "take one pill a day, and your eyes won''t hurt after three days."


    "You..." Snow if Pian didn''t think that Ming Wu Yan would send pills to her. She always thought that Ming Wu Yan hated herself very much.


    Similarly, Ming Wu Yan also has some accidents, he will send pills to this snow if Pian, you know, she used to really hate her.


    "Why?" Snow if Pian a face serious looking at bright fog Yan, the eyes are all unbelievable.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said flatly: "you said it before. It''s for your brother and my mother''s sake. My mother and your elder brother don''t want us to be enemies. So, let''s make an effort! I hope you will be smart in the future. I don''t want you to thank me for saving you this time. I just hope you''re smart and don''t make enemies with me. Otherwise, I''ll get it back with interest next time. "


    Snow if Pian bite lips did not speak, see the look of bright fog Yan is abnormal complex.


    Just as mingwuyan turned around, she said, "the person who said I would be blind is lianhuagu. Her name is huatianyue. She is huatianze''s younger sister. She is younger than you. She is only 13 years old this year, but the Royal medicine and poison are quite talented. She is the successor of lianhuagu''s pistil."


    Mingwuyan turns her head and looks at xueruopan thoughtfully. Her eyes twinkle slightly and feel uncomfortable. But she doesn''t seem to hate huatianyue who made a wrong diagnosis, so she picks her eyebrows.


    "You have a good relationship with the people in Lianhua valley."


    Xueruopan''s expression changed slightly, and then she sat down next to the weeds on the bank. She would never sit down like this before.


    After a while, she said: "huatianze saved me. At that time, huatianyue just came home. I saw her. She is a very clever, but also very scheming girl. She is much smarter than you were at the beginning


    The bright mist Yan smiles, walks back, also sat down beside the snow if Pian, "anyway, you didn''t like me at the beginning, now also don''t like that huatianyue, or that huatianyue doesn''t like you at all."


    Snow if Pian looked at her one eye, depressed way: "you are smart.". Indeed, she doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her, but because of Hua Tianze, I put up with it... "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and said curiously: "for huatianze? Do you like huatianze


    Snow if Pian silent for a while, some injured way: "I know, he likes the person is your friend, that is called long Tian.". Anyway, the people you have to do with are very annoying. "Mingwu Yan chuckled, "well, now I understand that you want Phoenix tears, but it''s the little girl named huatianyue who wants to make a medicine for you, right? Although you have some doubts about huatianyue''s diagnosis, your eyes often hurt, and you finally believe it. Don''t want to owe me too much, so you tell me these things again? "


    Snow if the pian hum a, "you than I imagine the smart point, only a little smart."


    Ming Wu Yan also snorted, "you are much more stupid than when I first saw you. OK, take the medicine and go back to rest. Don''t always let Xue ruoshen worry about you. How nice to have such a brother


    With that, Ming Wu Yan''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    Xueruopan opened the medicine bottle given by Mingwu Yan and took a pill. When the fragrance and aura of the elixir wrapped her heart, she sighed. As soon as she looked back, she saw her elder brother.


    "Big brother..."


    Xueruoshen nodded. He looked at the moat of Tianshan City, and then sighed, "Pianpian, I hope you won''t let me down any more. Is there anything else you haven''t told me? "


    Snow if Pian silent for a while, hesitated for a long time, just way: "big brother, I think, you to bright fog Yan is better than me. Is it in my heart that she is your sister... "


    Elder brother used to be very fond of Xingyao. Whatever Xingyao wanted, he would try every means to give it to her. Now he knows that he has spoiled the wrong person for many years. Now he wants to double compensate Mingwu Yan!


    Although she has been away from Tianshan city for such a long time, she also understands that her elder brother gave mingwuyan Yipin Inn and a large residential area in Tianshan City, but her younger sister was restricted here and there.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand that she is his own sister.


    Snow if heavy eye color sink some, in the eyes flashed disappointed light, "Pian Pian, you think well, if I really don''t treat you as a sister, according to your personality, how can I treat you? From small to large, you want, which I did not meet you. I think the most wrong thing I did was to spoil you and Xingyao too much, not to show you everything in the world, not to teach you how to communicate with others. "


    Snow if Pian silent, big brother said is actually the truth, just


    "Pianpian, I don''t care what you think and what you want to do in your heart. I just hope you don''t hurt Yan''er under any circumstances. Similarly, I don''t want her to attack you one day. From the pills Yan Er gave you just now, you can see her attitude. This is your last chance to make friends with her. Think about it. It''s not just because she''s beautiful, but because she''s capable of practicing five disciplines. "


    Finish saying, snow if Pian also left.


    Xueruopan originally wanted to go back to yipinju, but now she sat down by the moat again.


    What we like is not just the appearance of Ming Wu Yan?


    She always thinks that a woman''s appearance is the most important thing. If mingwuyan is not so good-looking, will those senior brothers of Yutian college pay so much attention to her? Will the mysterious elder martial brother marry her? And it''s still ten li red makeup.


    Although she also knows that Ming Wu Yan is not only free of appearance, she is also very smart


    Snow if Pian sat in the moat river for a long time, and Ming Wu Yan then went back to see Rong Mi''s Alchemy.


    Rong MI has been busy all day, and a pill hasn''t been refined, so she is in a hurry.


    Six heats of medicinal materials have been destroyed. She is worried that if she doesn''t refine the pills, all the medicinal materials will be used up by her. Therefore, she is more nervous.


    When she saw that Yan Yan was preparing for the treasure boat and returning to manyue city early tomorrow morning, she was very embarrassed and said, "Yan Yan, why don''t I refine it later? I''ll get familiar with the herbs again. I''m afraid I''ll destroy all the herbs."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and encouraged: "take your time, don''t worry. If you don''t know anything, you can ask elder martial sister queya when I''m away. Although elder martial sister queya hasn''t refined the elixir, she can refine several kinds of elixirs in the magic land. "


    "Good." Rong MI was relieved.


    "Take Xinbao to bed early tonight, and we''ll start early tomorrow." Mingwuyan plans to return to manyue city this evening, but because she is worried about elder martial sister queya, she will go back early tomorrow morning instead.


    Before going to bed, she went to see elder martial sister queya. Her condition was much better than yesterday. Dantian''s condition was much better. She was really relieved.


    The next morning, Bai Jichen and Fei Xuan came, saying that they were ordered to pick up the girl.


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is worried about her, so she goes to the next door to call rongmi and Longtian.


    Long Tian was the first one to come, but when she saw Fei Xuan, her face sank down immediately. She stood beside Yan Yan and hugged her arm, but she didn''t move any more.


    Soon, rongmi and Xiaoqi come with Xinbao in their arms. As soon as they arrive, xueruo Shen and xueruo Pian come out. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little awkward.

 Chapter 538

    "Yan Yan, will you go if the snow is flying?" Long Tian pulls Yan Yan aside and whispers.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and patted her hand, "well, don''t worry, she won''t do anything."


    Long Tian didn''t like the snow at all, but she didn''t say anything when she saw that Yan Yan was relieved.


    Soon, fengtingyu and queze came down from Yutian college, saying that mengge didn''t go to manyue city because he wanted to deal with the poisoning.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, elder martial sister queya, who originally needed to rest, came with elder martial brother tengling and was ready to go to manyue city together.


    "Elder martial sister, if you don''t feel well, you have to tell me, you know?" Mingwu Yan is still not at ease, so after she got on the treasure boat, she sat beside queya.


    Queya said with a weak smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s quiet. Going to manyue city can relax you. The important thing is that the younger martial sister is still there, but I''m not worried at all."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, actually I''ve never seen the spectacle of manyue chasing the sun. I''m quite curious."


    "I''m curious, too." Queya also smiles. Manyue City, originally the nearest city to Haoyue, has always been full of mystery. It''s also a kind of honor and luck to go there.


    It''s not everyone''s luck to go.


    Bai Jichen saw that everyone could not understand man Yuecheng, so he explained it a little.


    "When the marvelous scene of manyue chasing the sun reappears, it will produce a lot of spirit Qi. There will be two hours that are very suitable for cultivation and get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, after you go, you will rely on your luck and ability. I hope you are lucky."


    "So it is!" Tengling suddenly realized.


    No wonder martial uncle will let younger martial sister return to manyue city at this time, and also allow them to go to manyue city together.


    Martial uncle is really good at it!


    Rong MI is the happiest one after hearing this, because among so many people, her spiritual power is the weakest. Tiantian has been to the world of spirits and the land of demons with Yan Yan, and everyone''s spiritual power is much better than her. This time, she hopes that she will have better luck, which may help her to make progress in the future.


    The speed of the treasure boat is very fast. Because the treasure boat is controlled by Bai Jichen, others can''t see the route of the treasure boat at all. They just feel that the treasure boat goes through the layers of clouds and fog, and it doesn''t take long to arrive at manyue city.


    When seeing that magnificent city, except for Ming Wu Yan and Fei Xuan, others were shocked.


    No one can imagine that manyue city is more majestic and gorgeous than the imperial palace of the four countries.


    When they saw Hanfu, everyone was even more surprised. It was just an upgraded version of the royal palace.


    All along, they thought that martial uncle lived in Phoenix Terrace, which leads to the realm of God. No one thought that martial uncle actually lived in manyue city.


    At this time, we all have a lot of questions in our hearts and are more curious.


    The identity and background of the martial uncle are really hard to figure out.


    "Yan Yan, this is manyue city. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the palace Rong MI was surprised.


    All along, she thought manyue city was a remote and desolate place. Even if martial uncle lived here, it was probably a relatively exquisite residence. Unexpectedly, it was not only beautiful and domineering, but also inexplicably fascinating.


    "I like to stay here a few more days." Ming Wu Yan smiles and takes everyone inside.


    Although manyuecheng is her home, she hasn''t been here several times. She usually stays in the wild Haoyue with Xue Yihan, so she is not so familiar with her.


    Just walk into the cold mansion, see purple Jue stand in the main hall, and smile to the bright fog Yan.


    The bright mist Yan walked past and looked around, "what about others?"


    Of course, zijue knew who she was talking about, so she said with a smile, "I''ll come right away. I''m here to take other people down to have a rest. I''ll take you to visit manyue city later."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan has no opinion, turned head to say to everybody, went to find snow easy cold.


    Because she doesn''t know where she is just like Xue Yihan, so the quickest way for her is to ask him with immortal book.


    However, she just took out the immortal Book God mud, a big hand on the waist, and quietly.


    "Chaos baby, do you miss me?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned around with a smile, looking at the snow easy cold of a snow color fox fur gown, can''t help but hook the lower lip, "what do you do today dressed so handsome?"


    Snow easy cold raises her chin, kiss a just way: "in order to match with you."


    Ming Wuyan lowers her head and smiles. Today, she is also wearing a snow-colored fox side fluffy skirt. The sleeves and waist are made of excellent white fox hair. It''s very beautiful, and the cutting is also very elegant. In winter, she looks like two exiled immortals.


    "When is the spectacle of manyue chasing the sun?" The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, the head buries in his chest, curiously asks a way."You''ll be with me from you to Xu this evening." Snow easy cold rubs her head, eyes stare at her soft ruddy lips, heart a palpitation.


    I really want to take this girl back to her room and kiss her for a while.


    Just thinking, someone has come by.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Martial uncle... " Teng Ling and queya come over first. Looking at Xue Yihan, they don''t know whether to call him cold winter or martial uncle.


    Call him martial uncle. He doesn''t wear a mask today. Call him cold winter. It seems that he has violated his identity.


    Long Tian, Feng Tingyu and que Ze, who have just come here, also follow elder martial brother tengling and call uncle together.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t mind what they called him, but said faintly, "you are free, you can find yejue and Bai Jichen if you have something. Teng Ling, after a while, lvze will come and ask him to help queya have a look. "


    "Good! Thank you, martial uncle Tengling has a feeling of being flattered and cared by his martial uncle. He is very surprised and moved. He is very happy.


    He would never think that the reason why martial uncle cared about him and queya was that he didn''t want chaos baby to worry and wanted chaos baby to have more time to accompany him.


    However, Xue Yihan doesn''t want to explain this beautiful misunderstanding.


    Others were shocked and surprised when they heard that lvze would come to manyue city. They were queya and rongmi, who were learning Royal medicine. They were looking forward to lvze''s arrival with a worship mood.


    Because the wind court Yu is informed, so just to his sister smile, oneself with queze to manyue City, oneself stroll.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that manwang wants to get along with Yan''er more. He has no interest in other people.


    Finally, Rong MI and Xiao Qi, who are holding Xinbao in their arms, follow Bai Jichen to visit manyue city.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to visit manyuecheng, but after everyone left, she was carried back to her room by xueyihan


    As soon as she arrived at the room, Mingwu Yan was nervous. When Xue Yihan''s head fell down to kiss her, she said in a hurry: "it''s time to have dinner. We finally came to manyue city. It''s too impolite not to accompany you to dinner later."


    Snow easy cold funny way: "don''t worry, I will let you have time to accompany them to eat, I just eat a snack."


    Then he kisses her directly on the lip.


    I haven''t held this girl for several days. I always have to kiss her first. He''s not ready to do anything now.


    However, although he thought so, he didn''t want to let go of the kiss.


    He sighed in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t want to keep his promise to chaos baby at all. What can he do!


    At the beginning, Ming Wuyan was quite addicted to the kiss of Xue Yihan, but soon he felt that his breath had changed, and he just wanted to Think about that or something.


    She quickly reached out and pushed him away. "Well, let''s go to the kitchen and see what we eat today, OK?"


    "No disrespect." Xue Yihan loosens chaos baby''s belt and kisses her clavicle


    "Don''t..." Ming Wu Yan is a little afraid of the snow, easy to cold, as long as I knew she would not go back to his room with him.


    Snow easy cold bad smile, in her ear whispered: "I just kiss."


    Then he kisses all the way down, not enthusiastic


    On the other side, long Tian and Xue Ruo Pian sit on the swing surrounded by the two flowers. They sit one by one, close to each other, looking at each other, but they don''t speak.


    They swing on the swing for a while. At last, long Tian feels a little boring and is planning to go. Xue ruopan talks.


    "Do you like huatianze?"


    Long Tian Leng for a moment, doubt way: "flower Tianze? Do you know Hua Tianze


    Snow if Pian chuckled a, "know, I also know, you and he trapped in the forest together for a long time, you to him, also have the affection of men and women?"


    Long Tian frowned, "I don''t seem to have to tell you, do I? Like it or not, that''s my business


    She didn''t like Xue Ruo pian. How could she tell her private affairs.


    Just as she turned to leave, xueruopan said to her background, "but I like him."


    "That''s your business!" Long Tian left with a cold face.


    Snow if Pian chuckled, did not say anything more, swing his swing very high, with his ups and downs of mood.


    On the other side, long Tian didn''t go far, but she was tripped by the stone. When she got up in a mess, she was light, and then she was picked up.


    Long Tian was surprised at first. When she saw that the man who lifted herself up like a chicken was Feixuan, she was so angry that she clapped Feixuan''s hand directly.


    "You are sick! Let go of me


    Non spin a listen, really let her go, no, is to leave her, so long Tian and heavily fell on the ground, fell a mouth of mud, looks more embarrassed.Long Tian was depressed and yelled: "are you really sick?"


    Feixuan said with a smile: "I''m not sick. I''m just teasing you. Just heard that woman say, do you have a sweetheart? What kind of man can like a woman like you? Let''s talk about it

 Chapter 539

    "It''s up to you!" Long Tian slaps his dirty clothes and runs away in anger.


    Feixuan looks at the figure of long Tian running away, inexplicably depressed. He thinks about it, and then runs to xueruopan. He wants to see who is the man that can make these two women like. He is more popular than him.


    But long Tian ran back to Han''s house to change her clothes, and she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to find Yan Yan, but when she saw that she was with martial uncle before, she didn''t dare to disturb her. So she asked the guard outside and went to the banquet hall early.


    When she passed by, she found that elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya were also there, and they were chatting with the old management aunt of No.1 Hospital. She was very surprised and sat down to listen to them.


    Queya was really surprised to see the management aunt here, so she was very happy.


    The aunt was also very happy to see them. She said with a smile, "you stay here for a few more days. Queya, I''ll make you a medicated diet for a few days to recuperate your body. In a few days, it should be OK."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Queya said gratefully.


    Aunt management is not only good at cooking, but also knows Royal medicine. It''s really a good thing that she can''t ask for to help her regulate her body.


    "You talk first, and you can eat soon." The management aunt said with a smile and went back to the kitchen.


    In a word, although she is in charge of the kitchen of Hanfu in manyuecheng, because there are few people in this mansion most of the time, her work is quite relaxed, that is, to accompany her little grandson and do some simple things. I don''t know how relaxed life is.


    She knew that this simple luck was entirely due to the little girl mingwuyan. Now, she is her master, and she also wants to share some things for her.


    After the aunt left, long Tian sighed: "I really didn''t expect that the management aunt of No.1 Hospital would be in manyue city. Uncle is very kind to Yan Yan!"


    She thought, uncle must be for Yan Yan to let management aunt come here to take charge of the kitchen of Hanfu!


    Queya said with a smile, "well. It seems that I can really stay here longer


    Teng Ling touched queya''s head and said softly, "I''ll call Xiao Qi and Feng Tingyu to have dinner. Don''t let martial uncle wait for them for a long time."


    "Well, go!"


    On the other hand, Rong MI and Xiao Qi have been around manyue city for a long time. They have a new understanding of the city.


    Rong MI is even more surprised at the magnificent momentum of the whole city, Yan Yan really married a man who is good at everything.


    It''s not only good-looking, noble status, powerful spiritual power, but also rich financial resources. It''s not wrong to say that Yan Yan was lucky to get the first share of tianduhou.


    Xiao Qi is also very happy for his younger martial sister. Before, everyone was so worried about her and Han Dong that his identity was unreliable. Unexpectedly, Han Dong''s real identity was so shocking and noble that people could not reach it.


    Bai Jichen used to lead them, but later he called someone to show them around. They didn''t go back until they received the news that they wanted to eat.


    On the way, Rong Mi curiously asked the guard who didn''t smile at their side, "is it so difficult that my martial uncle doesn''t live in Phoenix Terrace, and has been living in manyue city?"


    The bodyguard looked at her, but did not answer any questions, just plain way: "I am only responsible for leading the way! It''s time for dinner. Please hurry up. "


    Rong Mi frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the bodyguard would have such an attitude and answer.


    Xiao Qidao didn''t feel anything. Holding Xinbao and rongmi, he quickened his pace.


    They are guests. It''s not good to keep the host waiting for a long time.


    On the other side, mingwuyan is finishing her clothes quickly. Because there are guests today, it''s time for dinner. She doesn''t want to keep everyone waiting.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby nervous appearance, can''t help laughing, looking at her white skin occasionally shallow kiss mark, he can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    "Don''t worry, wear it slowly!"


    Ming Wuyan ignored him and quickened her speed. But she found that her clothes were wrinkled, and even some suspicious wet. Her hair was loose. She couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Just now, although Xue Yihan didn''t have anything to do with herself, a high-intensity kiss also made her a mess. If it wasn''t for the meal time, Xue Yihan would not have to eat lunch and dinner.


    "Take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll go first. You don''t have to worry." Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile.


    This girl is afraid to neglect her friends.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was ok, so he ran back to the marriage space to take a bath and change clothes.


    On this side of the restaurant, because of the arrival of xueyihan and lvze, the atmosphere has become better than ever. Everyone''s eyes are full of admiration and worship. Rongmi is even more excited. She doesn''t know what to say. She shakes her hand holding Xiaoqi.


    This is the first time that we have seen such a person from such a close distance. This kind of awe is beyond comparison.Queya saw that the younger martial sister didn''t come with the martial uncle. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s the younger martial sister, martial uncle?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, flat back a, "she will come in a moment.". Green Ze, you help me to greet them. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Good." Ozawa nodded happily, then said to the others with a smile, "you are free. Don''t be so nervous."


    We just smile and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You can stay in manyue city for a few more days. You can tell me what you need." Green Ze says very kindly.


    The boss said to greet these people, of course, he will not be impolite.


    "Do you live in manyue City, too?" Frank queze embarrassed to ask a, the same, also asked the voice of many people sitting in.


    They didn''t expect that martial uncle and lvze were still friends. So it''s true that martial uncle has a friendship with manwang, the wild and bright moon.


    Green Ze nods with a smile, "every month there are so many days I will be here, here is quite understanding."


    "Can we ask you if we have any questions?" Rong Mi said excitedly.


    Green Ze nodded with a smile, "yes, I''ve been in manyue city these two days. You can come to me if you have any questions."


    Rong MI is very happy to hear that. You know, lvze is the most powerful person in the world. If you can get his advice, you will be lucky.


    "Your martial uncle said, let me help queya see a doctor. If you have any discomfort, you can also tell me." Green Ze to Teng Ling and queya said again.


    "Thank you Teng Ling is grateful.


    At this time, changed the bright fog Yan of a purple drag ground long skirt and snow easy cold hand in hand walked in together.


    Everyone looked at them and stood up.


    You find that the martial uncle who just went out for a while also changed a dress of the same color as the younger martial sister. They look like a pair made in heaven. They are beautiful and eye-catching. It''s hard to look away.


    Because there are martial uncle and Green Ze big, we don''t dare to talk when we eat, even many of the long Tian are forbidden to speak.


    After the dinner, Xue Yihan didn''t eat much. He was still used to bringing food to the chaos baby around him, watching her eat it, and occasionally eating a little by himself.


    Although we didn''t say anything, we were very surprised to see such a gentle and considerate martial uncle.


    After eating, snow easy cold and Green Ze will leave first, other people to be comfortable.


    Ming Wuyan asked her aunt to prepare a small food box for Rong MI and explained, "honey, there will be a wonderful scene of the moon chasing the sun from you to Xu in the evening. Wan Yixin Bao is hungry. You can get something for her in advance."


    "Oh, good! Yan Yan, are you familiar with lvze? " Rong MI is curious.


    Since leaving Yutian college, Yan Yan and Tiantian have experienced many things, but in her world, they are just children and miss many things. Many things she hears from Tiantian or Yan Yan afterwards, and many things she only knows about.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "calculate very familiar!"


    Rong MI was very envious and said excitedly: "Yan Yan, I heard you say before. If I want to ask about lvze''s Alchemy and royal medicine, will he promise to teach me?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "honey, do you want to let Green Ze teach you?"


    Although she also knows that lvze is well-known in the mainland of five countries, and her royal medicine ability is even better than master Feng, it''s just


    "Yan Yan, your royal medicine is so powerful. Did lvze teach you? Can you tell me... " Rong Mi thinks that Yan Yan has two masters from the wild Haoyue, Bai Jichen and the red devil. This Green Ze, I can''t say, has taught Yan Yan, otherwise how can she progress so fast.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "well, he taught some. If you want the Green Ze''s advice, I can talk to him


    "Really? Yan Yan, thank you. I will study hard. " Rong Mi almost jumped up in excitement, very happy.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll talk to him in a moment." Mingwu Yan stroked her hair to hide her disappointment in rongmi.


    Rong MI is too fond of a famous teacher''s teaching. She even forgot that she was teaching her alchemy the day before yesterday, and she didn''t learn it, so she wanted to learn something else.


    Feng Tingyu took a look at Rong MI, then looked at her sister and said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, I just want to see where you live in manyue City, and by the way, I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you want to go back to northern desert with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "OK, I haven''t been back to see my father for a long time. I''ll go back with you tomorrow."


    With that, she turned to queya and said, "elder martial sister, you stay here for a few more days. It''s just that your aunt can give you food therapy. It''s estimated that you will recover in a few days. I''ll go to Nanyin city on the 18th. Then I''ll pick you up. You and elder martial brother tengling can go home by the way, or go to Nanyin city with me."Queya nodded: "little younger martial sister, you don''t have to pick us up. On the 18th, elder martial brother tengling and I will go directly to Nanyin city to find you."


    "Yan Yan..." Rong Mi looks at Yan Yan. She just promised her to stay and let lvze teach her.

 Chapter 540

    Mingwuyan knew what rongmi wanted to say, so he said, "I''ll remember to tell lvze later. As for whether he teaches you or not, I''m not sure."


    Rong Mi lowered her eyelids and nodded. Indeed, even if Yan Yan said it, it''s not Yan Yan who can decide whether to teach her or not.


    "Yan Yan, let me go to northern desert with you." Long Tian thinks that Feixuan is here too. She always finds herself in trouble. She''d better leave early!


    Queze doesn''t care which day to leave, so he looks at Xiao Qi and plans to join them.


    Xiao Qi, of course, belongs to mi''er, but he knows that mi''er actually wants to stay here to consult lvze, so he can only be silent and does not speak.


    Everyone chatted a few words at will, and Ming Wuyan went to find lvze.


    Green Ze thought, followed Yan Wenchou to come over together, Rong MI THEY side, personally explained to her: "tomorrow I want to return to the wild Haoyue, no time to tell you what. Alchemy and royal medicine need persistence. Meditation and perseverance are very important. The rest is talent. This book is for you. "


    Say, Green Ze take out a green cover of Dan medicine book to Rong MI, "at the beginning of Yan girl just began to contact the Royal medicine, read is also this book, hope you can also have harvest!"


    "Thank you Although Rong MI is disappointed that lvze can''t teach her in person, she is just as happy when she receives lvze''s gift.


    After the Green Ze leaves, Rong MI can''t wait to open the Dan book. After a while, she laughs happily.


    This Dan book is really comprehensive and systematic, more comprehensive than the imperial medicine book I saw in Yutian college before.


    Mingwuyan is so happy that she doesn''t have the heart to beat her. Although the book is comprehensive, like Mi er''s current situation, she has to learn it well for many years to make progress, but it''s good to lay the foundation first.


    Since leaving Yutian college, although mi''er studied Royal medicine in Dongyang College for a while, because she later married and had children, she wasted a lot of knowledge, and her knowledge was not systematic.


    What''s more, her memory and reaction are not as good as before. She is a little impatient in doing anything, which is difficult to improve.


    "Yan Yan, I want to stay here to read this book, and then leave with elder martial sister queya, OK?"


    Rong Mi closes the book and looks at Yan Yan seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK. Take care of yourself, take care of Xinbao. I haven''t been back to northern desert for a long time. It''s time to go back. "


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry!" Rong Mi''s mood is also gloomy, because Yan Yan''s return to northern desert reminds her of the lost days when she was waiting for Yan Yan''s forgiveness in northern desert


    Mingwu Yan knew what she was saying, so she sighed, "don''t think much. Honey, you don''t have too much psychological burden. Your mind is too complicated. It''s not good for your royal medicine and alchemy. I find that you have a lot of problems in alchemy recently. Many of them have to be overcome by yourself. At the same time, you should pay attention to the methods. Otherwise, you will get half the result with twice the effort. "


    Rong MI is silent. She knows that what Yan Yan said is the truth. But for a moment, she has no way at all, and she can''t return to the original calm heart of the imperial medicine.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that honey''s expression was hurt. She sighed and patted her hand on her shoulder. "Honey, in my heart, you are my first friend and good sister to Yutian college. I am different from others. I hope you will become better and better. At the same time, I also hope you are happy and happy Sometimes, the strength of one''s mood is more important than the strength of one''s spiritual power! "


    Everyone''s happiness is different, honey is too strong, if this is too much is not good.


    "I know." Rong Mi sits down, buries her head in her palm, and says irritably, "there have been too many things recently. I can''t control my emotions, and I can''t be calm. As soon as I close my eyes, I feel confused. Yan Yan, am I useless? "


    "Make a good adjustment, so that your royal medicine ability can be improved. There is still half an hour to go. You should get ready. I haven''t seen the spectacle of manyue chasing the sun. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    "Well." After Yan Yan left, Rong Mi went to find Xiao Qi. When she saw him lying on the ground to let Xin Bao ride as a pony, she frowned and was not satisfied with Xiao Qi.


    She took Xinbao down and said coldly, "Xiao Qi, you have to be a father. You can''t spoil your children like that. If Xinbao wants a pony, she''ll buy her a pony when she grows up. "


    If it''s martial uncle, it''s estimated that he won''t make such an indecent move!


    Even elder martial brother tengling, I don''t think he will do it!


    Xiao Qi stood up and saw Rong MI was not happy. He said, "I''m just playing with Xinbao. Now there''s no outsider."


    Rong Mi didn''t say anything more. She took a look at her daughter and said in a low voice, "I''ll read for a while. You can take Xinbao out and have a look."


    Xiao Qi didn''t say anything and went out with Xin Bao in his arms.


    As soon as he got out of the yard, he happened to see Longtian and queya outside, so he went over with Xinbao in his arms. "Where are you going? Honey is reading in the roomLong Tian naturally took the heart treasure from Xiao''s rider and said, "look, it''s still so early and the moon is coming out. I''m going to the square of manyue city. Elder martial brother Xiao, go to find fengtingyu and queze. I''ll take the heart treasure for you."


    "Good!" Xiao Qi is also happy and goes to find Feng Tingyu and queze.


    "Younger martial sister long, why don''t you ask shangrongmi to go out with you! Danshu can be read at any time. " Queya has just heard from the younger martial sister that lvze has sent a book to rongmi. However, the wonderful scenery is rare now. It''s better to read the book later.


    "Well, I''ll call her!" Long Tian takes Xin Bao into the yard and knocks on the door of Rong Mi''s room.


    Rong MI is just calm down to read a book, just feel some harvest when she was interrupted, her mood is very bad, open the door, see standing outside is holding Xinbao long Tian, she resisted the heart displeasure.


    "Didn''t Xiao Qi carry Xinbao just now?"


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, "I''ll take Xinbao. Elder martial brother Xiaoqi will go to find elder martial brother fengtingyu and queze. The moon has appeared in the sky now. Honey, you can go to the square with us


    Rong Mi looked up at the sky and found that the moon and the sinking sun appeared in the sky at the same time. She hesitated for a moment, then took the book and went out with long Tian.


    They went to the square of manyue city with queya, who was waiting outside. There were many people sitting there. They all sat on the ground and seemed to be practicing.


    Queya, when they arrive, elder martial brother tengling and fengtingyu have prepared a place for them, and they have specially paved a cushion.


    Because considering that there is a heart treasure, also specially arranged a small tent, let heart treasure play inside.


    After everyone sat down, they began their normal cultivation just like others.


    Long Tian just sat down for a while and found that the spiritual power around the square was more and more strong, so she happily pulled down Rong Mi who was still standing.


    "Honey, there are more and more spiritual powers around here. Come to practice, too!"


    Rong Mi looks at the heart treasure holding her leg and sighs.


    For her, she missed a lot, also lost a lot, now even if there is such a good opportunity, others are practicing, but she is to take heart treasure.


    At this time, Xiao Qi came over, took the heart treasure that was sticking to MI Er into his arms, and said in a soft voice: "you practice, I''ll take the heart treasure."


    Rong Mi wanted to agree, but Xinbao cried in Xiao''s arms the next moment.


    Rong Mi sighed, "forget it, you should practice! I''ll take it with me


    Since Xinbao lost it last time, she has been crying so much that she won''t leave her at all. Otherwise, this time she will want to bring a servant.


    As time approached you, man Yuecheng''s spiritual power became more and more strong, and Rong MI, who had not been moved before, was moved.


    She looked around, found that did not see Yan Yan in, she can not help some disappointment.


    In a moment, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan come to the square. The picture of them standing shoulder to shoulder is so unreal under the moonlight. People in the square look at it.


    "Shall we sit like this?" The bright mist Yan lifted Mou to see a snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, "don''t sit, stand also OK."


    Mingwu Yan is thinking about whether to sit in the middle of everyone, rongmi suddenly made a voice, "Yan Yan, can you help me with Xinbao?"


    Everyone didn''t expect that such a beautiful scene was interrupted by Rong MI, and they all happened to look at her.


    Xiao Qi is tightly frowned, "don''t trouble little younger martial sister, I''ll take it."


    Younger martial sister and uncle don''t spend much time together. Why bother younger martial sister!


    Moreover, when manyue pursues the sun, there will be a lot of spirit. Martial uncle asked younger martial sister and them to come to manyue city. I think she wanted to make good use of the spirit to cultivate!


    Even long Tian doesn''t understand. She looks at Rong MI and doesn''t understand what she thinks.


    Rong Mi didn''t get a response for a moment, and she felt embarrassed. She didn''t know what was the matter with her. When she saw that Yan Yan and martial uncle appeared, the picture was so beautiful. As soon as she was a little stunned, Xinbao jumped in place two times happily. She said so even though she didn''t think about it.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at rongmi, and then her eyes fell on Xinbao''s clean and clear eyes. She couldn''t help but smile, "Xinbao, you come to call me aunt, and I''ll take you to play!"


    Rong Mi Leng for a moment, Yan Yan this is to refuse her?


    You know Xinbao still can''t speak!


    Just when she was full of thoughts, Xinbao let her go and walked towards mingwuyan. Although she stumbled, she was really walking, which surprised everyone.


    After ten steps, Xinbao''s mouth also made a sound of "Yi Yi", which immediately pulled Rong Mi''s mind back, with a look of shock and jealousy

 Chapter 541

    Xinbao just began to learn to speak, calling is not father and mother, but aunt, which everyone did not expect.


    Rong Mi''s mood is also very complicated. She always knows that Yan Yan is very attractive, but her daughter''s aunt, who yells for the first time, doesn''t even want her mother


    Xiao Qidao felt that there was nothing wrong with her. He thought that the younger martial sister was attractive, and it was normal for Xinbao to like her.


    But Rong Mi didn''t know how to react for a long time. She didn''t react when she saw that Xinbao, who didn''t know how to walk, was about to fall.


    Mingwuyan was also surprised. She wanted to tease Xinbao, but she really spoke. Although she didn''t speak clearly, she was obviously calling her. She was very happy and flashed slightly, holding Xinbao who was about to fall into her arms.


    "Our heart is wonderful!"


    Xinbao is the giggle, pink face because of happy and appear particularly lovely.


    The spirit power around is more and more strong. Mingwu Yan just runs the secret breathing skill, and then puts Xinbao down and takes her to learn to walk.


    Xue Yihan quietly looks at chaos baby who is in a good mood and thinks, is it necessary to carry out that thing ahead of time? If everything goes well, as long as he works hard, he and chaos baby will have a child


    Rong Mi looks at Yan Yan and Xin Bao from time to time. She has an impulse to get Xin Bao back, but she can''t move.


    All the people around her have been practicing hard, but she can''t calm down, so she is angry and annoyed with herself.


    Mingwuyan was very patient at the beginning to amuse Xinbao, but when she came back, she also saw mi''er''s inexplicable emotion of not only wanting to talk but also being happy and mixed with complicated factors. She soon thought of something, and then called wonton and snow night out to play with Xinbao, and sat down beside her.


    Xue Yihan went over, stood beside chaos baby, bent down and whispered in her ear: "chaos baby, why don''t we have a baby too! I will work hard for my husband


    Bright mist Yan immediately red face, wave to open lips all suffer oneself the snow of ear root easy cold.


    This is the first time he talked to himself about children!


    In fact, she didn''t want to have children so early, at least for a few years.


    However, if there is, it can only be born.


    Thinking of this, she was amused by her complicated mood.


    "Chaos baby, in order to get pregnant more easily, should we leave more time every day?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby in smile, also sat down beside her, with her a person to hear the voice of banter tease her.


    "Go away, I''m going to practice." Mingwu Yan embraces Xinbao, lying between her and xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold just slightly hook the lower lip, don''t tease her.


    At this time, the moon, which was very far away from them, suddenly became clear and bright. The sinking sun became fiery red, and the moon and the sun moved in the sky one by one, which was visible to the naked eye. At this time, the spirit of the whole moon city reached the boiling stage.


    Ming Wuyan also sat down quietly and began to run the spirit of medicine in his body


    This is her first time to practice the spirit of medicine outside the medical spirit space. Although the speed of practice is not as fast as the medical spirit space, it is because the manyue''s pursuit of the sun produces a lot of heavenly spirit, and even a hidden spirit is more abundant than the medical spirit space.


    So she relaxed her body and began to calm down to practice and feel


    A moment later, she felt the air of the spirit around her gathered towards her. She was wrapped in the elixir field by the fog light generated by the chaotic air, just like a waking child. She kicked away the package of the fog and began to absorb the air of the spirit from the outside world.


    Even the breath of God, which was hard to feel, was sucked in. For a moment, Ming Wuyan''s body became a little strange, very light, so light that it felt like flying.


    Looking at her own Dantian, there was a colorful flame. When the flame was burning in Dantian, the exhaust gas in her body was burned. Then, the flame swam around her body, and Ming Wuyan could feel her muscles tempered again.


    Fortunately, there was no pain in the process, and she was much more comfortable.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, can''t stop the smile, his little girl is really more and more beautiful, and, with himself is more and more fit.


    With the passage of time, the full moon in the sky suddenly gives out a dazzling light. One moon actually gives birth to another moon. Although it is a virtual shadow, two moons and a sun are hanging in the sky at the same time, which is quite amazing.


    At this time, Xinbao, who is playing beside wonton, suddenly climbs up to Mingwu Yan''s side and looks at the beautiful aunt in front of her eyes.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t dislike Xinbao either. She interrupts her cultivation, reaches out her hand and directly holds Xinbao in her arms, and then continues to run the spirit of medicine.


    At the time of the handover between Youshi and Xushi, mingwuyan obviously felt that the operation speed of the medical spirit in her body became faster. What entered her body was no longer the power of the heavenly spirit, but the majestic spirit, which surprised her very much.At this moment, a shiver came from the purple cloud bead chain in her hand. She looked down and saw that the purple cloud bead chain, which had changed into blue, was gradually bent into purple now, and the spirit of heaven around her almost came to her side


    People practicing in the middle of the square suddenly feel that the spirit of heaven has been running back, and then disappeared. They are very surprised and look back


    "Girl Yan is really a genius of cultivation!"


    I don''t know when standing beside long Tian, Feixuan looks at the back and laughs.


    Long Tian hears the sound of non rotation and turns to look at it.


    Yan Yan is practicing with Xin Bao in his arms. A large part of the spirit of heaven has gone to them. Behind Yan Yan, who is bathed in the spirit of heaven, are two full moons, and on the side is a sunken sun. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t breathe.


    And the heart treasure in her arms is also very clever, did not move.


    "Only Yan Yan can practice with a child." Long Tian chuckled, then turned around and continued to practice.


    Rong Mi didn''t calm down to practice seriously. In order to hide her uneasiness, she closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. At this moment, hearing the sound of long Tian and Fei Xuan, she immediately opened her eyes.


    When she saw Xinbao and Yanyan practicing together in such a harmonious and beautiful way, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    When Xiao Qi saw this scene, he was very happy. "Our heart treasure is really blessed. We have learned to practice since we were so young. We must be a little genius in practice in the future."


    Rong Mi didn''t say anything more. She closed her eyes and tried to calm down to practice.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, her heart was beating wildly, and her brain was full of the impulse to snatch Xinbao back from Yanyan.


    Just when she felt that she was going to be unable to restrain herself, queya, who was sitting beside her, put a pill in Longtian''s hand and said in a soft voice: "pure heart pill, it helps you to practice."


    Rong Mi Leng for a moment, nodded her head and took this pure heart pill.


    After the pill, the manic in her body calmed down a lot. Although she couldn''t complete the meditation practice, she didn''t feel so bad when she saw Yan Yan holding Xinbao again.


    She began to realize that her mood had changed


    When did this start?


    She''s starting to be jealous!


    Little by little, the spirit of heaven reached its highest point, and the full moon in the sky became three, four, five Finally, the full moon in the sky and the red sun set at the same time. There was a moment of darkness in manyue city.


    At this time, everyone stopped practicing, but Ming Wuyan was still running his own medical spirit.


    She found that the spirit of God in the darkness was stronger than ever before, and her sensitivity of facial features was also improved to the maximum. Even though it was dark at the moment, she could still vaguely see the people around her.


    After a while, the darkness faded, there were many more stars in the sky, the starlight of manyuecheng was twinkling, very beautiful, and the usual calm was restored around.


    The people on the square disperse at the fastest speed. Fengtingyu and tengling come to mingwuyan.


    Ming Wuyan also finished his cultivation, stood up and gave the treasure in his arms back to Rong MI.


    As soon as Xinbao jumped into his mother''s arms, he called out childishly, "Niang..." Rong MI and other people were surprised.


    "Can we talk? Xinbao, Cry Daddy Xiao Qi was also happy. He felt that his daughter might be blessed. Suddenly, his language ability was improved.


    Xinbao hugged his mother and cried out clearly, "Dad, Dad..."


    Xiao qiyile, holding Xinbao, walked around the square several times, "Yo, we Xinbao can talk How happy dad is


    Everyone looked at the scene and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Even Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Xinbao can''t practice at all, she has been holding it in her arms and bathed in a lot of heavenly light and divine Qi. Even if she can''t absorb it, breathing this pure breath will help her eliminate the turbid Qi in her body and help her develop.


    Rong Mi also finally smile, even days of haze also dissipated a lot.


    She began to celebrate before Yan Yan has been holding the treasure, the daughter is really more fortunate than her!


    "Yan Yan, after my cultivation, I am very hungry now." Long Tian felt his stomach embarrassed.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "now go back to eat, aunt must make delicious, hungry people move faster."


    "Alas Long Tian is the first to run back.


    Feixuan looked at Longtian''s back and couldn''t help laughing, "I heard that there was something to eat, but I ran fast!"


    Then he ran after him.


    "Have a good rest this evening and digest the spiritual power absorbed in your body." Snow easy cold soft voice said a, one hand embraces chaos baby''s waist, in an instant disappeared.This girl now time should belong to him!

 Chapter 542

    Looking at Yan Yan and martial uncle leaving in a flash, queze sighed, "martial uncle is really powerful!"


    In such an instant, I disappeared with my younger martial sister in my arms. How powerful the spirit power is!


    The breeze court Yu deeply saw everybody one eye, at last just meaningful smile.


    If one day they know who the martial uncle is, they won''t be so calm.


    "Let queya and rongmi go back with their children first! Let''s go for a drink. " Teng Ling took a look at Xiao Qi and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xiao Qi handed the treasure to Rong MI and said softly, "I''ll go back in a moment."


    Rong Mi nods, and then goes back to Han Fu with Xin Bao and que Ya in her arms.


    Tengling did not go anywhere else. They just took out a pot of wine and a set of wine cups from their storage ring. A few people just sat in the cool court next to the square.


    Teng Ling poured a glass of wine for Xiao Qi, and then he got another one. After drinking one, he said, "Xiao Qi, it''s not my turn to tell you something, but I think you should take good care of Rong MI. Her recent state is not right."


    On the day when he and queya got married, Rong Mi mistakenly let queya eat poisonous food. He gradually realized that something was wrong with Rong MI, and she was often in a daze. Just now in the square, she even had a strong dissatisfaction with her eyes. This dissatisfaction was not only discovered by him, but also discovered by queya


    He always knows how good the younger martial sister is to Rong MI. Rong Mi shouldn''t look at her with that kind of eyes


    but it''s a very dangerous state.


    In the past, Rong Mi harmed the younger martial sister''s mother because of her carelessness. Last time, she harmed queya because of her negligence. Today, she is estranged from the younger martial sister because of Xinbao. If we don''t pay attention to it any more


    Xiao Qi is silent. In fact, he has known for a long time. He thinks that there are too many things happened recently. Mi Er has been wronged, so that she has no place to complain. She is melancholy and her mood has changed.


    He was trying to change the situation, but he didn''t make any effort.


    He thought that if he didn''t go back to xiaojiazhuang and lived with mi''er in Tianshan City, everything would get better. He didn''t know


    "Brother tengling, I''m sorry about last time!" Xiao Qi is also full of guilt to elder martial brother tengling, so he is also full of apology to drink all the wine in his glass.


    "I didn''t really blame her for the wedding day. If it wasn''t for the younger martial sister, the situation would be worse that day, and Rong Mi didn''t know it. I just think you should take good care of her and don''t let her make more and more careless mistakes. " Teng Ling sighed and drank another glass of wine.


    Feng Tingyu, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder. "Drink less and go to bed earlier!"


    "Let''s go back, too!" Queze sighed. Tonight, he also felt that Rong Mi''s breath was fluctuating. She almost didn''t calm down all night, because he was sitting in front of her. He clearly felt that her dissatisfaction was aimed at the younger martial sister, which made him quite surprised.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Xiao Qi some time in private, but elder martial brother tengling brought it up first.


    It seems that more than one person has found the abnormality of Rong MI.


    On the other hand, queya, who is walking with rongmi, ponders for a long time and doesn''t know how to talk with rongmi.


    After thinking for a long time, she whispered: "Rong MI, I think you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. You''d better relax, or it''s not conducive to your cultivation and the growth of Xinbao."


    Rong MI was silent for a moment, then lowered her head and said, "I''ll pay attention. Elder martial sister queya, you are not in good health. Have a rest early! I went to sleep with my heart


    Queya saw that she said so, so she said nothing more. She went back to her room to have a rest.


    Rong Mi back to the room is calm face heavy sigh, just a little mood again sink down.


    Just in the square, my mood was too exposed. Did everyone have any opinions on her?


    Just as she felt sorry for herself, Xiao rode back. He pulled Rong Mi to her side and said softly, "honey, do you want to go home? If you want to be homesick, we won''t go to Nanyin city. Go back to Taifu and see your parents. If you want to concentrate on alchemy, you should concentrate on alchemy, and I will concentrate on cultivation. Next year I will try to graduate from Yutian college. I will accompany you wherever you want to live. I will never let anyone hurt you, even my parents... "


    Rong Mi hears Xiao Qi say so, tears fall quietly, embrace Xiao Qi''s neck to cry finally.


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    Rong Mi decided to practice hard, study the knowledge of Royal medicine, and precipitate well, so she would never think about it again.


    The next day, with rongmi and Xinbao, Xiao Qi said goodbye and decided to return to Dongyang early.


    Mingwuyan respects their decision, so xueyihan sends people to send them back to Dongyang.


    Tengling, queya and queze stayed in manyue City, while mingwuyan, fengtingyu and Longtian returned to Beimo as planned.


    In order to give her father a surprise, Mingwu Yan didn''t go through the gate of the northern desert country, so she flew directly into the palace.Because it was nearly evening when she arrived in northern desert, and it was time for dinner, she went directly to her father''s bedroom.


    Just as she thought of waiting in the main hall, she saw a elegant woman in a elegant embroidered plum long skirt, who was helped out of the emperor''s bedroom by the palace maid. When Ming Wuyan saw the woman''s face, she was shocked.


    This woman is like her mother.


    Mingwu Yan was slightly unhappy. She fell from the air like a startled goose and landed in the center of the hall. She was so scared that the woman even stepped back and turned pale.


    When she saw that the person appeared was Ming Wu Yan, she was very surprised and called, "Gong Princess... "


    Next to the maid of honor to recognize the fog Yan, also immediately salute, quick reaction, has gone to inform the emperor.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his sleeve and sat down beside him, "do you know me? Who are you? "


    Is it hard for my father to accept the imperial concubine?


    "Princess Hui, my concubine is..."


    Her words haven''t finished, the clear fog Yan has already frowned unhappily, Minister concubine?


    At this time, Mingyue emperor and Fengde general came in a hurry. When they saw their daughter coming back, Mingyue emperor walked forward with a smile and said: "you girl, you don''t say a word when you come back. Dad sent someone to pick you up."


    Ming Wu Yan some wronged way: "don''t want to give dad a surprise!"


    With that, she glanced at the nervous woman and said, "Dad, who is she?"


    The moon emperor noticed that there was a woman beside him. He frowned and waved, "you go down first."


    "Yes." The woman didn''t dare to lift her head, lowered her head and turned away.


    Seeing that it was inconvenient for the emperor to say, Feng de took the initiative to explain: "Yan''er, this man is the princess sent by the emperor of nansang three days ago. Because it is inconvenient to go back, he just lives in the palace temporarily."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "South mulberry country? What do you want a princess for? "


    What''s more, I''ve made a special effort to find a woman who looks similar to my mother. What''s her heart?


    The emperor sighed and looked at his daughter who was obviously angry. Then he said, "the reason why nansang sent people here is that Nanwei, Princess of nansang, once offended you. She said that it was to make amends, strengthen peace between the two countries and consolidate relations between the two countries. I was thinking of sending someone to tell you! "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that the other party was sending people in the name of this, his face was cold, and he said directly: "if you return people, you can say that personal gratitude and resentment are not confused with the affairs of the country."


    Speaking of this, she said seriously: "Dad, if you want to accept the imperial concubine, it''s OK. I just want you to find someone who really treats you. This kind of dispensable is not necessary in the palace. It takes up space, hinders your eyes and wastes our food."


    Her words hit the nail on the head and did not leave any feelings, which made the emperor Mingyue and general Fengde unable to refute for a while.


    The emperor of the moon was silent for a moment, but he said with a smile, "it''s all right, just send people back according to Yan''er''s! Feng De, you will personally return the people to nansang. "


    "Yes General Feng de didn''t say anything. He ordered the princess to pack up and leave.


    "Yan''er, you haven''t come back for a long time. You need to stay a few more days this time." Mingyue emperor also wants his daughter to stay in northern desert, but her daughter has her own life. The only thing he wants is to stay a few more days when her daughter comes back.


    Ming Wuyan also knows that her father is also very lonely as an emperor. After thinking about it, a wonderful idea pops up in her mind.


    "Dad, I''ve been back for many days this time. I''m going to Nanyin city on the 18th. Dad, if you are not busy, why don''t you come with me! I haven''t even gone out with my father... "


    My father is an emperor now. He is the only one who can be sent to the palace. If my father has to have a woman to fill the palace, she would like this person to be his father''s favorite. In other words, this woman has to be devoted to his father.


    It''s good to play outside the palace, relax and get to know people.


    The moon emperor was silent for a while and nodded with a smile.


    It''s true that Yan''er is so old that he hasn''t gone out with her. Now everything in the court is stable, and it''s not impossible to go out.


    "Dad, you promised me?" Ming Wu Yan is very happy. You know, it''s not so easy for the emperor to leave the palace.


    The emperor of the bright moon nodded with a smile, "let''s take it as a private visit! My father is happy to have his daughter with him. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "not only me, but also brother Tingyu will go. In the cold winter, we will meet in Nanyin city."


    The moon emperor heard her daughter mention the cold winter, suddenly silent down, look also had some changes.


    After struggling for a long time, he added: "Yan''er, I''ve heard some bad remarks about you and Han Dong recently How are you and him? "


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, doubt of way: "I and he how?"


    She and Xue Yihan are very good!The moon emperor took a deep breath and said, "did you have a good date in winter?"

 Chapter 543

    Although it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, the moon emperor always thinks that his daughter is the best in the world. With her, there can be no other woman, even if the other person''s status is noble


    Mingwu Yan is confused by his father.


    Snow easy cold have a date? When did it happen? She didn''t know.


    "Dad, who did you listen to?"


    The emperor sighed, "I''ve heard that Han Dong is actually the most mysterious martial uncle in the legend of your Yutian college. Han Dong''s face is not his real face, right?" As like as two peas, he had a love woman many years ago, and he may look exactly like you. "


    frowned as like as two peas.


    How can this happen?


    Father is afraid of snow easy cold marry her, is to marry a and his sweetheart looks the same person?


    "Dad, can you make it clear? There is nothing as like as two peas what I look like. What kind of person are you seeing? Or does someone talk nonsense in your ear? " The bright fog Yan a face of displeasure, if let her know who is again in gossip, she will want him good-looking.


    The emperor of the bright moon was stunned for a moment, and then said: "dad didn''t see anyone, but one day he received an anonymous letter. Dad showed it to you, and you came with me."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan followed his father to the imperial study.


    The emperor of the moon took out a letter from a secret cabinet and gave it to his daughter. He said in a low voice, "look at it for yourself!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and opened the letter


    "You are the only woman who has touched my heart in my life. Although I can have many women around me as long as I like, only your taste is different. I always remember. One day, I will come to you, and I will have you. No woman can replace you! "


    The bright mist Yan sees some inexplicable, at this time, the bright moon emperor hands her a portrait, some cannot bear way: "this picture is put in the letter."


    When mingwuyan takes a look, her whole face is cold. When she sees the portrait, she is angry


    The woman in the picture is clearly her, and it''s the picture of her sitting in the snow garden. In the picture, looking at her affectionately, it''s Nie feiqing


    How could that be?


    The moon emperor saw that his daughter did not speak, and then took out another letter, "Yan''er, this letter is after this letter, someone sent it with a dart, you see."


    Ming Wu Yan opens the letter with a heavy face and looks at it. She finally understands why her father thinks that Xue Yi Han has a good date.


    "Han Dong''s real identity is the martial uncle of Yutian college. All along, he is cheating your daughter. What the martial uncle wants is just a woman with the same five disciplines and special physique who comes to double practice. She doesn''t like her Martial uncle could have been the headmaster of Yutian college at the beginning. The reason why he left was that he and headmaster Feng fell in love with the same woman, so he never married anyone The stolen marriage will be returned to others sooner or later, and Ming Wuyan will die for it, and there will be no place to bury him... "


    Mingwu Yan''s palm is tighter. There is a nameless fire in her heart. She wants to beat people now.


    "Yan''er, what does winter do to you?" The moon emperor asked again.


    He also found someone to understand what was said in the letter. There was a woman named Yu mengyan who really liked the martial uncle of Yutian College for many years, and it was also the person that leader Feng liked. He just didn''t expect that the mysterious martial uncle mentioned in the letter left Yutian College for such an unknown reason.


    All along, the emperor of the moon believed that Han Dong was sincere to Yan''er, otherwise he would not have spent a lot of time to marry Yan''er, and he would not have done so much for Yan''er''s northern desert country.


    However, now that he knows that Han Dong has another unknown identity, his firm heart is also a little shaken, because the two letters have a nose, eyes and paintings


    If Han Dong only married Yan''er for the sake of the physique of five disciples, wouldn''t he have wronged his daughter.


    "Dad, I''m very good with him. Most of the words in this letter are not true. The messenger must be uneasy and well intentioned. He must be strictly investigated. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan was angry, he threw two letters and a painting directly into the marriage space.


    How do you like each other? If Xue Yihan really has a date, let him solve it.


    The moon emperor sighed, "Dad received the letter and asked people to check it, but no clue was found. These letters are not the discount of the minister, which means that someone broke into the palace, but no one found it. It must not be the common people..."


    "Dad, leave it alone. I''ll go to elder martial brother he Xuan and elder martial brother Yanqing to talk about the security of the imperial palace."


    The messenger didn''t pay attention to northern desert. He came as soon as he wanted to and threatened as soon as he wanted to. It''s time for them to pay attention.


    Today is a few letters. If you want to murder in the future, is it so easy?


    Mingyuehuang knew that his daughter was not happy, so he didn''t say anything and let her go.


    On the other side, Xue Yihan is sitting on the hall of wilderness, looking at the two letters and the painting coldly.The atmosphere on the whole hall was cold again and again, and at last it was as quiet and terrible as the Millennium ice room.


    The Red Devils could not stand it any more. They interrupted the terrible atmosphere. "It''s cold. What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yihan tosses one of the letters to the red devil, and says without any fluctuation: "the person who writes this letter will send him back to the west before the sun rises tomorrow! Then send the letter to Nan Yanyang! "


    Red devil looked at a face, face a black, immediately way: "good, I personally do."


    With that, the red devil immediately took the letter and left.


    Xue Yihan still has no expression, holding the hand of another letter, taps on the ice chair in Kowloon, and asks a puzzling question, "how many years has nansang state been founded?"


    Blue soul took a look at his boss and thought for a while, "the five countries have a history of 1200 years, until now they have become four countries."


    "Well, long enough. Find something to do for them. If they don''t do it well, nansanguo can disappear too... "


    "Yes."


    Blue soul answered. Just when he was thinking about finding something to do for the king of nansang, he saw that his eldest brother had left the hall of barbarism. The place where the eldest brother had just sat left a letter and half a picture that he didn''t know when had been torn off.


    He picked it up and saw a picture of Nie feiqing on it. He was suddenly surprised.


    No wonder there was something wrong with the boss just now!


    When he saw the half letter again, his expression was even more wrong. There was only one sentence on it, "but only your taste is different. I always remember it!" It''s Nie feiqing''s


    Blue soul instantly understood what he should do, and he immediately left the wild Haoyue


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the princess sent by nansang to Beimo was sent back to nansang. At dawn, the princess and nanweixin, who had been injured and returned to nansang for recuperation, died suddenly at the same time. The whole nansang was covered in a layer of haze.


    No one knows how they died, but because the princess was sent back, the people of nansang blame Beimo for it. On that day, the emperor of nansang held a meeting of ministers to discuss the feasibility of attacking nansang.


    At this time, far away in Yutian college, Nan Yanyang rushed back to try to prevent a war.


    "Brother Huang, please listen to me and let it go. Nansang kingdom can''t be the enemy of Beimo Kingdom..."


    "Why?" The emperor of nansang said angrily, "is nansang really afraid of Beimo?"


    No matter how well developed the northern desert country is, in his eyes, it is just a small country without climate.


    South flame Yang sighed a breath, "this is not to be afraid of the problem, but can not."


    He dares to say that if someone really dares to move the northern desert, that God like man can''t really stand by.


    Nan Weixin''s death is not so much because she has offended the wrong people and tried to find her own way, but because she has killed herself because of her stupidity.


    He once told her not to provoke the younger martial sister the next time. Unexpectedly, she went her own way again and again. This time, she was stupid enough to use this kind of threat


    Who is that man? He dares to threaten him and arrange his right and wrong. Is he not looking for death.


    He really regretted that he didn''t kick nanweixin out when she first entered Yutian college. Maybe, she didn''t end up like this.


    "Why not?" Nan Weichen angrily looks at his uncle Huang. It''s not someone else who died this time. It''s not just a fake Princess he let his father seal, but his sister. It''s idealism!


    "Why?" The South flame Yang cold hums a, "do you know the South Wei heart why die?"? It was this kind of supercilious attitude and narrow mentality that made her die. If you don''t play around with her, help her if you''re wrong, she won''t die. "


    "Uncle Huang, how did you say that?" Nan Weichen was embarrassed and angry.


    "Don''t do anything if you want all the peace in nansang!"


    Nan Yanyang was silent for a while, and then said, "the idealistic things are not done by the people of the northern desert country. If you have a bad relationship with the northern desert country, it will do you no good. You should know that it is not only the help of the other three countries that enables northern desert to attack the next Xingluo Kingdom, which is much stronger than itself. I think you should understand this. What''s more, mingwuyan is not only my younger martial sister, she is also the wife of my martial uncle. Her master and the barbarian Haoyue are enemies of her. If you want to be clear, you must be against the whole Yutian college, or even against the barbarian Haoyue. "


    Nan Weichen and the emperor of nansang were also surprised. They didn''t think so much about it for a while.


    But if they don''t do anything, they can''t get along with it.


    Just then, someone came in a hurry to report


    "Emperor, it''s not good. All the sacred animals in our royal animal garden are dead..."


    "What?" The emperor of nansang was surprised. You know, the sacred beast of a country represents the good fortune of a country. If the sacred beast dies, it means that the Dragon veins of a country are damaged. Is this a sign of national subjugation?

 Chapter 544

    "Send the imperial doctor to have a look. What''s the cause of death?" The emperor of nansang was really worried this time.


    Nan Weichen also woke up at this time. He looked at his uncle Huang and lowered his head. "Uncle Huang, can you help me to have a look?"


    South flame Yang nods, and south only dust and the emperor went to the Royal animal garden.


    When they saw that the cause of death of those sacred beasts was the same as that of nanweixin, everyone was silent.


    This person behind the scenes is telling them that if nansang does something that makes him dissatisfied, it will definitely be doomed.


    The emperor of nansang was afraid, silent, and went back to the palace dejectedly.


    Nan Weichen is also silent, but he can''t figure out who the idealist has offended. If it''s not from northern desert, who is the person behind the scenes.


    "Uncle Huang, are you going back to Yutian college now?" In fact, the person Nan Weichen admires most is his uncle Huang. Now he knows that uncle Huang just said that for the good of nansang, he also wants to understand a lot.


    Nan Yanyang sighed, "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll go to Nanyin city in a few days. They will go to Nanyin City, too."


    Nan Weichen was silent. After a while, he said, "can I go with Uncle Huang?"


    In fact, he also hopes to make friends with Mingwu Yan, so he has said so many times to Weixin, but he didn''t expect


    "If you want to understand, you can come with me." Nan Weichen is more sensible than Nan Weixin. He should understand his meaning. It''s OK to take him.


    Nan Weichen immediately said, "I understand, uncle Huang. I''ll deal with idealistic things first


    "Well!" Looking at Nan Weichen''s back, Nan Yanyang can''t help thinking that it''s good to test Nan Weichen while he''s in Nanyin city to see if he''s really qualified to take the highest position in nansang Kingdom and replace his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qinyan palace in northern desert.


    Snow easy cold from the wild Haoyue in a hurry, directly into the Qinyan palace, will be undressed, ready to take a bath chaos baby into his arms.


    "Why not go back to the marriage space? Are you angry? "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that Xue Yihan would come to the northern desert so soon. Now she was scared.


    She took his hand away and called out, "cold."


    Snow easy cold picked eyebrow, hand a lift, a border formation, immediately blocked the outside air conditioning, will only a belly bag chaos baby again into the arms, lower the head, in her white neck side kiss.


    "It''s not cold now."


    "What are you doing here?" The bright mist Yan slightly slanted the head, dodged the snow easy cold lips.


    They said that he would pick her up to Nanyin city in a few days.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry! From beginning to end, I only have you as a woman, no one else Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s body straighten, let her look at himself.


    At that time, he was sitting in the wild Hall of the wild moon, listening to the report of his subordinates. Suddenly, he felt that there were several more pieces of paper with chaotic baby''s anger in the marriage space, and the marriage space trembled at that time, which had never been before.


    When he saw the two letters and the painting, he just wanted to kill.


    If chaos baby ignores him, he may have to kill a few more


    The bright mist Yan eyebrow eye curved for a while, light smile a, "know."


    She didn''t believe him. She was angry. She was just angry with the people who wrote these letters. She was also angry that Nie feiqing looked at herself with such abnormal eyes in the portrait. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. For no reason, it reminded her of the unbearable pictures that Nie feiqing had trapped herself and forced herself to see last time


    "I just know that I can''t. I want you to feel how much I love you every day in the future!" Snow easy cold eye color slightly heavy, directly will chaos baby back to bed.


    The bright mist Yan quickly pulls him, "I haven''t bathed yet!"


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "I also didn''t wash! Let''s go back to the marriage space together. "


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you something later." Mingwuyan pushed him away and ran back to the bath bucket to take a bath. However, she didn''t dare to take off all her clothes. She was afraid that the man in front of her couldn''t help himself and couldn''t get out of bed for a few days.


    Snow easy cold stand in bath bucket side, a face forbearance way: "you say, I listen, I help you wash."


    "No." Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to refuse. "You''re sitting over there."


    Snow easy cold took a stool, directly sat in the bath bucket side, expression serious way: "you take off the clothes to wash, I look at, don''t touch you."


    Ming Wu Yan glared at him and said goodbye.


    Snow easy cold evil smile, hand slightly lift, chaos baby body''s belly pocket is untied, revealing a blood boiling attractive skin


    A trace of coolness from her body startles Mingwu Yan. She knows that it must be caused by snow.


    She picked up the puzzling tummy bag and threw it on Xue Yihan''s face. She said angrily, "can you talk well?"


    Snow easy cold picked up to throw the belly pocket on his face, put on the lips to kiss for a while, forbearance smile way: "you say, I listen.""There are few sacred animals in northern desert. I wonder if we should raise more sacred animals to protect our country..."


    As soon as her words were finished, Xue Yihan rejected her request.


    "No, if you want to protect the palace of northern desert, Warcraft will do. You don''t need the sacred beast to protect the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan didn''t react for a moment.


    Guard the palace with Warcraft?


    "Or, it''s OK to recruit some people who have the ability to resist the spirit"


    "why can''t they be holy beasts?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand.


    For a long time, the four countries have been based on the number of sacred animals to judge whether they are strong or not. Northern desert once had some, but I don''t know if those people can''t raise them. The sacred animals died after raising them. Now only two of them survive.


    "The sacred beast will be raised later, not for the time being. As for the defense of northern desert, I''ll tell your father. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    With that, Xue Yihan stood up, reached out and fished out the chaos baby in the water again. He jokingly said, "chaos baby doesn''t wash, so it''s fragrant."


    The bath bucket is so small that Ming Wu Yan can''t hide it. He has to stare at the evil woman who takes advantage of himself.


    At this time, long Tian appears outside Qinyan palace. She shouts to the inside. Just as she is about to go inside, she is covered by her mouth.


    Long Tian heavily stepped on the feet of the passer-by. Just when she thought she was going to escape, there was an angry voice in her ear.


    "Your martial uncle is in there. Maybe he is making out with girl Yan. Why do you join in the fun?"


    When long Tian heard the sound of right and wrong, she was not angry. But because of his words, her face was burning.


    She didn''t know that martial uncle was coming. Didn''t martial uncle say that he would come to meet Yan Yan in a few days.


    "Silly woman, don''t you go yet?" Non spin jump jump, directly will stand silly long Tian to carry away Qinyan palace.


    This time, long Tian was angry and annoyed. As soon as he went outside, he clapped his hand on the back of Fei Xuan and said, "put me down, put me down!"


    Seeing that he didn''t stop, she couldn''t use her spiritual power, so she just took a bite on his back.


    Feixuan was in pain. He was so angry that he went into a room and threw Longtian on the bed. As soon as the door was closed, it was sealed. "Woman, are you a dog?"


    "You are the dog." Long Tian stares at him, but his body can''t stop regressing.


    This man is so terrible. Why does he close the door?


    "Afraid?" Feixuan laughs. He comes closer to her and picks up her skirt. Just as he is about to speak, his clothes are tearing


    Long Tian was so scared that she raised her hand to hit him, but as soon as she raised it, she was held by Feixuan.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I''m a little bit strong just now. I''ll give you a piece of clothes later." She coughed awkwardly.


    The quality of this woman''s clothes is really poor. He used a little effort to break them. I don''t know if the rags in her can be easily broken


    Long Tian is angry and ashamed to see him staring at him. Fortunately, his clothes are thick in winter, and he doesn''t tear them. If it''s summer, she won''t kill him.


    Knowing that she couldn''t beat him, she bit her lip and prepared to go out.


    It''s just that she can''t open the door bolt of the seal. She''s so angry that she stomps.


    "Hey, I''m going out!" Long Tianyin, holding back his anger, roared.


    "I''ll let you out when your martial uncle is finished." Non spin to bed a lie, leisurely way.


    Long Tian''s face blushed awkwardly. The man was too shameless to speak. He even said this to a woman.


    "Well, I won''t go to find Yan Yan. I''ll go out and have a look. You open the door." Long Tian took a deep breath for several times, and then tried to make her tone not sound angry and gentle.


    However, non spinning ignored her, "no, I don''t trust you."


    Long Tian was impatient, but she had no choice but to sit down and wait until half an hour later, she glanced at Fei and coughed, "half an hour, can you open the door?"


    Feixuan glanced at her and said with a smile, "are you mocking your martial uncle? No three hours, they can come out? "


    Long Tian is silly, three hours?


    "You''re not sick, are you?" Long Tian no longer pays attention to Feixuan and reaches for the door.


    Although she hasn''t been married, she doesn''t know anything about it. It takes me so long for my husband and wife to kiss me.


    Feixuan saw that she didn''t believe it and said with a smile: "how about a bet? I''ll let you out now. Ask Miss Yan tomorrow. If she makes out with your martial uncle for less than two hours each time, I''ll lose you a beast egg. If she has more than three hours, you''ll be my slave for half a year. How about that? "


    Although long Tian doesn''t want to gamble with him, she really wants to go out now. She wants to go to the cottage!


    Biting her teeth, she nodded, "I promise you. You open the door firstFeixuan took a look at her and said with a smile, "make a contract first!" With that, he reached out and drew a symbol on her face, then withdrew his hand.


    Long Tian didn''t know what he was doing. She felt that he touched her face, so her face turned red instantly.

 Chapter 545

    "The contract is in your face. If you don''t fulfill it, you will suffer." Non spin proud smile, turned away.


    Long Tian was very angry, but he ran away at last.


    Tomorrow''s business, tomorrow.


    The next day, long Tian didn''t want to go to find Yan Yan, but after eating too early, her face itched a little. She scratched it, and her whole face turned red.


    She looked in the mirror, and then took a pure elixir, but it didn''t seem to work.


    After thinking about it, she lavishly took a bottle of fairy potion that Yan Yan had given her before, which was not worth using. However, the itching on her face was not reduced, but more serious. She was really worried.


    At this time, Feixuan appears in Longtian''s room like a ghost.


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it? From today on, you are my little slave. Come and press my shoulder first, and my face will not itch naturally. " Feixuan sat down in front of Longtian without any self-consciousness, with a proud face.


    Looking at Feixuan''s flat appearance, long Tian took a few deep breaths and then said, "maybe you''re going to lose me a god beast egg!"


    Feixuan said with a smile: "then you go to ask girl Yan. I''ll wait for you here."


    Long Tian bit her lower lip lightly. How could she ask about this kind of thing.


    Even if she has a good relationship with Yan Yan, it''s not easy to ask such a detailed question. In addition, martial uncle may also be there.


    Thinking of this, she said cleverly: "for the sake of fairness, let''s go together. As long as martial uncle and Yan Yan say that you won, I will fulfill the lie. Not to mention half a year''s slave, it will be no problem for a year."


    This time, it''s silly to change Fei Xuan''s eyes. He dares to bet with long Tian, but he doesn''t dare to let man Han admit himself. It''s strange that he doesn''t beat himself to death!


    Seeing Feixuan''s hesitation, long Tian knew that she was right. She said with a smile, "you dare not ask. Then the contract yesterday will be over. Take the damn contract off my face!"


    "That''s no good. It''s a God''s contract. One party must fulfill the promise before it can be eliminated. You can secretly ask girl Yan when martial uncle is not around. I''ll wait for you here."


    Feixuan thinks that this girl must be her own slave girl.


    Long Tian is not stupid either. She insists that she doesn''t ask herself, and expresses her own point of view. "Only Yan Yan and martial uncle admit it personally can I agree with the result of the contract."


    Feixuan was depressed for a while, but soon he calmed down and said with a bad smile, "then your face is itching all the time! I''m not in a hurry anyway. I''ll tell you, it''s itching day by day. "


    Long Tian didn''t care at the beginning, because her face didn''t itch when she was not around.


    Long Tian didn''t pay any attention to him because he stayed in her bed for a long time.


    When it was dark, this guy finally left, and long Tian was uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, she just had a good itch on her face. After a while, she itched all over her body. That kind of itching was so painful that she couldn''t reach the point.


    At dinner, the maid in waiting told her a piece of good news. Yan Yan wanted to have dinner with her. She immediately arranged her clothes and ran out.


    A moment later, she finally met Yan Yan. Yan Yan''s state looked very good. As usual, there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Yan Yan, won''t martial uncle accompany you to dinner tonight?"


    Mingwuyan looked at the sweet sitting on the stool and moving from time to time. She couldn''t help but said, "Feixuan said that you''ve been looking for me all day. It''s boring to eat alone, so I''ll eat with you. He went to see my father."


    When long Tian listens, her eyes are wide open. When does she say it''s boring to eat alone? When has she been looking for Yanyan all day?


    "That, Yan Yan, my body is itchy. Can you help me to have a look and give me a pulse?" Long Tian rolled up her sleeve and stretched out her hand.


    If Yan Yan can solve the contract made by Feixuan in her face, she won''t have to pay attention to the contract broken by Feixuan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her suspiciously. She reached over and touched Tian Tian''s pulse with her fingers. A moment later, she was surprised.


    "God''s contract? Sweetie, who do you have a divine contract with? "


    There is a contract seal on Tiantian''s face. There is a trace of spirit on it. Although it is weak, it is real.


    Long Tian blushes awkwardly and tangles with her for half a day. She tells Yan Yan about her bet with Feixuan. After that, her whole face is lowered and she doesn''t dare to look at Yan Yan.


    Mingwu Yan also didn''t expect that these two people actually bet on such a private thing between themselves and Xue Yihan. She coughed softly, "sweet, no one should calculate the time for this kind of thing! You and Feixuan, it''s a draw


    Long Tian Leng for a while, happily raised his head, "also right! If it''s a draw, she can''t keep her promise. "


    At this time, Feixuan didn''t know where he came from and sat down beside Longtian with a serious face: "girl Yan, don''t deceive yourself, you know I won. You''re making out with your family. You can''t get out of bed for several daysSpeaking of this, he turned to long Tian and said, "when you go to the skyscraper Wonderland, is it true that girl Yan can''t lift her spirits every day for a few days, and then she uses the spirit beast to walk This is the result of the lack of energy after the wedding of girl Yan and your martial uncle... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression is a little uncomfortable. She stares at Fei Xuan. This guy is so flat, isn''t it a lesson?


    "You see, it''s no use to me. God''s contract is not easy to lie and there is no so-called draw. I won It''s not a happy way.


    "Feixuan, have you been too comfortable lately?"


    A cold voice suddenly appeared on the non rotating body, and the whole space seemed to be frozen instantly.


    Non rotation of the heart also seems to be frozen, played several chills.


    Mom, didn''t Manhan go to talk about politics with his father-in-law? Why did he come back so soon?


    "Hey, hey, I..."


    Non spin dry smile twice, words have not finished, the body was a strong dark force to fly out.


    And it is in the form of arc, several ups and downs, only to hear a dull hum!


    Long Tian is also scared. You know, in her eyes, this person''s spiritual power is quite powerful. She can''t move in front of her, but martial uncle


    Martial uncle is really a god man! It''s too awesome!


    She quietly looked at the same surprised face, and then quietly retreated.


    "I thought you were going to have dinner with my father tonight!" Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold face is not very good, so first mouth said a.


    Snow easy cold sat down, soft voice way: "I only accompany a person to eat, that is you!"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but laugh. Yes, snow is easy to be cold. It''s usually someone else who has dinner with him.


    "That, Feixuan..." Bright mist Yan pointed out the window.


    She thinks Feixuan has nothing to bet with Tiantian, which is not a happy thing.


    Snow easy cold side body in chaos baby face kiss once, this just way: "God''s contract really can''t easily lift.". Let them solve this matter by themselves


    "But..." The clear fog Yan lifted Mou to see him one eye, embarrassed way, "that is sweet win, still not spin win?"


    Judging from her heart, she doesn''t want to lose, but


    Snow easy cold this time is very serious way: "we calculate the time tonight, take the time tonight as the standard..."


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. He says he wants to calculate the time? This


    "Come on, eat. You''ll have strength when you''re full!" Snow easy cold if think of smile way.


    Ming Wu Yan is how also refused to have a good meal, last night she and snow easy cold together time is quite long, long she will be crazy.


    Although not uncomfortable, but too comfortable will also be tired


    "Do you want to lose without spinning?" Snow easy cold funny looking at a face want to escape chaos baby.


    Although Feixuan wants to explore the privacy between him and chaos baby, which should be taught well, it''s also a good experience to let chaos baby take the initiative tonight.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "think."


    If you don''t win, Tiantian will have a magic animal egg. That''s good.


    "Then you have to So... " Snow easy cold cover in chaos baby''s ear, teach her how to take the initiative.


    "No..."


    Mingwuyan''s face was as red as fire, and her heart was pounding like a deer. Xueyihan''s hand was put on her waist as before, but she felt like she had been electrified. She could not stop trembling, and her voice was dumb, like jiaochen.


    "Well, long Tian is going to be a slave for a year!" Snow easy cold mood evil spirit of coax chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and nodded.


    On the other side, Feixuan, who was patted by Xue Yihan, was very unwilling. He forced long Tian to come, and said in a somewhat displeased tone: "you see, your martial uncle is a shameless carnivore. I''ll bet that as long as Yan girl enters the room, they won''t leave the room before noon tomorrow. If they leave, even if I lose."


    Long Tian is grasped by Fei Xuan. She can''t use her spiritual power and can''t leave. She can only be a peeper with Fei Xuan passively.


    She took a look at the sky. Now it''s still Xu Shi. Even if Yan Yan and martial uncle go back to their room now, they can''t come out until noon tomorrow! So she answered, "OK."


    They started to listen to the people in the corner just outside Qinyan palace


    In the room, mingwuyan has returned to the marriage space, put on the hot gauze prepared by xueyihan on her wedding night, and invited some hot-blooded God to take a mandarin duck bath together, doing a lot of things that she had never done before, such as getting married and getting married


    Haishi, snow easy cold very regret looking at his own seven meat and eight vegetable chaos baby, knew he would not tell this girl that he would stop halfway.Mingwu Yan doesn''t care. She quickly arranges her clothes and goes out of marriage space to Qinyan palace.


    Sure enough, she found Feixuan and Longtian, which are about to become fossils.


    "Come out!"


    Non spin incredible came out, "Yan wench, you are not to Gui water?"

 Chapter 546

    Non spin words shameless, his words just finished, a big bag on the head.


    "Do you care a little bit more?" The snow that comes out from behind is easy to cold, the hand is waved will not spin to fan fly.


    Non spin also dare not reply, but the eyes are still very suspicious looking at Yan wench.


    It doesn''t make sense to end so early!


    If this girl hadn''t come here, she would not be so useless


    Non spin thick skinned, long Tian is eager to find a hole to drill into.


    It''s really a shame to peep at Yan Yan and his martial uncle and be caught again.


    Mingwuyan also felt that Feixuan''s mouth must be sealed with adhesive tape, so she said in a loud voice: "Feixuan, you remember to give Tiantian the animal''s egg, and then you can go."


    Non spin can be regarded as understand, Yan wench this is to help long Tian this wench''s help intentionally, for a god beast egg? As for it!


    Is Manhan so bold? Can it be suspended at this time?


    Long Tian really has no face to stay. She bends down and slips away.


    She was very happy to win Feixuan, but now is not the time to ask him for the eggs.


    Xue Yihan is very happy with long Tian''s interest. Seeing Feixuan not moving, she raises a strong wind and solves the God''s contract set by Feixuan. She throws Feixuan away from Qinyan palace. Then she picks up the chaotic baby and goes back to the marriage space to continue the unfinished business


    In the next few days, Mingwu Yan had a good time, and long Tian didn''t have time to play with Yan Yan, so he went to find a place to hatch the eggs he got from Feixuan.


    The emperor of the moon talked with Han Dong once, and then he was relieved.


    A daughter''s marriage is more important than anything.


    The night before going to Nanyin City, Ming Wuyan went to the imperial study to chat with his father.


    Mingyue emperor was very happy to see his daughter coming. He piled the memorials aside and chatted with his daughter.


    "Yan''er, dad is ready to go with you tomorrow morning and come back on New Year''s Eve. Dad will be with you for half a month. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. She first poured a cup of tea for her father, and then sat opposite him.


    The emperor of the moon took a sip of tea and looked at his daughter with a smile


    Mingwu Yan blinked playfully, "Dad, my daughter has something to say to you, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it. But if you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll blame me for not telling you. "


    "So complicated? That father really wants to hear it. " The emperor of the moon patted his daughter''s head with a smile.


    The girl is so big that she has never been taken good care of by her father. Now, what he wants to do most is to do something for her and let her have something to rely on. For this reason, he has been working hard.


    Mingwuyan took a deep breath, took a look left and right, then put his hands on the Dragon case, and his head was closer to his father. He said in a very low voice: "Dad, in fact, Han Dong has another identity. He is not only the mysterious martial uncle of Yutian college, but also an unknown identity. Do you want to know?"


    The emperor of the bright moon was stunned for a moment. He took a few deep breaths and then said, "you tell Dad, and dad will understand."


    Han Dong is Yutian college. The identity of that martial uncle is amazing. It''s hard to get. What identity is more amazing than this?


    "Dad, you say, how about the wild king of Haoyue being your son-in-law?" The way that bright fog Yan gather together in his father''s ear whisper.


    With that, she backed away and looked at her father who was suddenly stupid.


    The emperor of the moon responded for a long time, blinked for a long time, and then rubbed his ears all the time, "Yan''er, Dad, is there something wrong with his ears?"


    How did he hear Yan''er say that the wild king of Haoyue was his son-in-law?


    How could it be!


    Where is the wild Haoyue? It''s more mysterious than Yutian college. It''s hard for the world to imagine. Moreover, according to the secret of the world, manwang is the most ruthless person in the world who hates women. How can he get married!


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. She saw the disbelief in her father''s eyes.


    She took a deep breath and said seriously: "Dad, sometimes rumors are untrustworthy, cold winter is really that person! You think, if it''s not winter or that person, how can the red devil and Bai Jichen become my master! Besides, I used to go to the wild Haoyue''s.... "


    "What?" Moon emperor silly eyes, daughter often go to wild Haoyue?


    Not occasionally, but often?


    Wait, that''s not the point. The point is, daughter and manwang?


    No, no, cold winter is the martial uncle of Yutian college. He has digested the news for a long time, but now his daughter tells him that cold winter is still the wild Haoyue, the manwang?


    No, no, uncle is manwang?


    No, no, it''s winter. It''s manwang. It''s martial uncle? Is Yan Er''s husband?No, no, it seems that winter is not only a fake identity and name? Is martial uncle true?


    No, no, martial uncle is fake, manwang is real


    Mingyuehuang was completely confused. There was so much information in his mind that he couldn''t turn around for a while.


    He felt as if he had entered a dreamland, as if he had been listening


    When Mingwu Yan saw her father like this, she was also silly.


    Is this news really so scary?


    She shook her father''s arm and called, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor of the moon came back and looked at his daughter with a complicated look. It took a long time for him to make a sound, "Yan''er, you You''re not kidding dad, are you


    How can man Wang like his daughter? Can man Wang get married?


    Although he has been very negligent of his daughter, but where does her daughter have a chance to know a man as powerful and terrible as manwang!


    Bright mist Yan Du next mouth, "Dad, I seem to be joking?"


    Mingyuehuang was stunned again. He took a deep breath several times before he said, "well, Dad can''t figure out when you met him. Dad thinks that person can''t appear casually, let alone..."


    What''s more, I like a woman.


    Moreover, if Yan''er''s two masters from the wild Haoyue were sent by manwang, then the earliest time Yan''er knew manwang was before Yan''er went to Yutian college, when Yan''er was 11 years old.


    But at that time, I was by Yan''er''s side. At that time, their family was still crowded in the slums of northern desert!


    He didn''t think it was right.


    He even felt that it was cold winter, or other people who had made up some rumors about Yan''er.


    Man Wang is not so easy to see.


    Ming Wu Yan is also depressed. She really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Originally, she didn''t want to confess to her father at this time, but she felt that it was better to let her father know than to let her father worry and guess about her relationship with Xue Yihan when he received a letter from others.


    Anyway, one day, my father still needs to know.


    She thought that after she married Xue Yihan, it would sound a lot more real. At least dad would not be like Tiantian and elder martial sister. When they first heard it, they thought they were joking, and they thought they had asked "Dad, don''t you believe in your daughter? The daughter is not joking, nor has she been cheated. " Ming Wu Yan looks at his father wrongly.


    Even if snow easy cold man King identity is too tall, but also not to let father like this!


    "Yan''er, my father doesn''t believe you. He just thinks I just can''t believe it. " The moon emperor sighed and said, "tell Dad, what''s going on?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and directly pulled out Feng Tingyu. "Dad, brother Tingyu went to see me off on my wedding day. He also knows the identity of Han Dong! He even went to the wild moon... "


    The bright moon emperor was greatly surprised, Yu son also already knew?


    So that''s true?


    "You wench, why didn''t you disclose such a big thing earlier?" The emperor of the moon really believes it.


    "Can you believe what I said?" Bright mist Yan caresses next forehead.


    Did dad believe her?


    The emperor of the moon laughed twice, still uncomfortable.


    Manwang is his son-in-law. How can he be!


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became very strange. In Ming Wu Yan''s eyes, the expression was more like crying and laughing.


    "Yan''er, who knows about this? Did Tingyu know that you were in contact with that person early on? " The emperor of the moon suddenly realized that this was a major event, which could not be made public at will.


    Mingwuyan stretched out his hand and counted, "you and brother Tingyu know that there are also five leaders, plus the elder martial brother. No one else knows. Brother Tingyu knew it when he saw off his relatives. In fact, the first person to see him was my grandfather Jing. He gave me my wonton. "


    "What?" The emperor of the moon never thought that the first person to see that man was to respect the elderly, and it was still so early.


    Of course, he knew how his daughter''s spirit lion wonton came from. He just didn''t think that the spirit lion would come from the mysterious and terrible man named Haoyue


    So it seems that the daughter and that person, it is really predestined relationship!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly understood a lot of things


    My daughter''s imperial token, my daughter''s spirit beast, my daughter''s master from the wild Haoyue My daughter''s ten mile red makeup, the magnificent manyue City, the arrival of the five leaders on the wedding day


    If this is not a man with strength, how can it be done


    It''s because I have eyes!


    Now he can understand why Tingyu has been strange for a while since Yan Er got married. Every time he hears that winter is coming, he feels respectful and afraid


    "That, Yan''er, Dad suddenly wants to go to bed early today. You should go down and have a rest early too!"Mingyuehuang drives his daughter away. He feels that he needs to have a good rest, be quiet, and manage the amount of information in his mind.


    Ming Wu Yan had no choice but to go back step by step.


    Dad, I don''t want to rest. I need to think about it!


    As soon as she went outside, she saw an evil man who seemed to be covered with cold starlight in the night. As soon as she looked at him, the evil man had already come to her side.

 Chapter 547

    Ming Wu Yan looked at Gao Leng Meinan, who was within reach, and blinked her eyes. "Why do you think it''s so unbelievable to marry you?" she said


    "Confessed to your father?" Snow easy cold gently hook the lower lip, will be some disappointed, some cold chaos baby wrapped in his cloak.


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and put some cold hands into the snow easy cold clothes.


    Snow easy cold also by her, half embrace half embrace of took her back to Qin Yan palace.


    "Chaos baby, if your father decides not to go to Nanyin city tomorrow, you can''t be sad."


    Snow easy cold put her down, took out a thin as skin, and very delicate mask, gently put on for chaos baby, and then looked at it, satisfied with the smile.


    Let this girl wear a mask tomorrow. There are many people hiding in the dark in Nanyin city. It''s much more convenient to wear a mask.


    Ming Wu Yan took down the mask on his face and looked at it. Then he said, "my father has promised me. Why did he decide not to go temporarily?"


    "Because you''ve confessed to your father, and when he knows who I am, he won''t worry about you." Xue Yihan rubbed her soft and silky hair with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Ming Wuyan doesn''t believe that his father won''t go because of this.


    Xue Yihan raised her chin and jokingly said, "how about making a bet? If your father doesn''t go tomorrow, you will accompany me well in the evening Well


    "I won''t bet with you." Ming Wu Yan refused. She didn''t want to bet with him.


    Recently these days, every night snow easy cold have no leisure, finally agreed, after going to Nanyin city tomorrow, let him restrain, he also agreed, she just don''t want to void the previous agreement.


    Snow easy cold smile, this wench good difficult coax.


    The next morning, Mingwu Yan was ready to go to Nanyin City, but Mingyue emperor changed his decision temporarily.


    "Yan''er, dad has thought about it. Dad won''t go to Nanyin city with you this time. If you have winter with you, dad will be relieved. He will strive to govern the northern desert better. "


    All the time, he wanted the northern desert to be his daughter''s support, but now he knew that cold winter was the mysterious king of the wild Haoyue. How could a small northern desert compete with the wild Haoyue.


    Therefore, he felt that he must govern the northern desert better.


    What''s more, he didn''t digest the news well all night. He felt that he still needed some time.


    After that, he took another look at his son-in-law, still feeling unreal.


    The man who looks at his daughter is really the man of the wild Haoyue?


    It is said that such a ruthless man, looking at his daughter, would have such a tender time.


    His father''s heart is happy and proud. Besides, he also feels like a dream.


    Mingwu Yan is depressed because of his father''s words. His father really doesn''t go to Nanyin City, which is not bad with Xue Yihan.


    "Yan''er, go out, listen to the words of winter, that, have a good time." The bright moon emperor laughed twice.


    He didn''t expect that he would break his appointment with his daughter.


    Snow easy cold go up, will not be happy chaos baby pulled to his side, and then said to the moon Emperor: "I will take good care of her."


    "Good! Good! Good With the assurance of winter, the emperor of the moon is not worried at all.


    Next to the wind court Yu hung his head, the moon emperor called himself to the imperial study last night, and asked Yan''er and Han Dong as his uncle. He told him what he knew. He didn''t expect that his uncle decided not to go to Nanyin city temporarily.


    After a while, mingwuyan embarks on the treasure boat to Nanyin City, and her planned journey with her father and daughter is in vain.


    For the first time, Ming Wuyan feels that he doesn''t know his father. He chooses a bad time to tell him the truth.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been haunted, without avoiding suspicion of directly holding her to his side, serious way: "give him some time!"


    The emperor of the moon doesn''t know what to do to his son-in-law. Instead of going to Nanyin, he is absent-minded every day and makes chaos baby unhappy. It''s better not to go.


    Ming Wu Yan gave a hum, and then looked up at Xue Yi Han wearing a mask.


    This is because his name is too loud, and the world''s praise is so terrible that everyone is inexplicably afraid to hear him.


    Feng Tingyu sits in the front of the boat. He hears Yan''er''s martial uncle talking and knows who they are talking about, but he doesn''t dare to interrupt.


    Long Tian sat behind Feng Tingyu, and she didn''t dare to speak. Anyway, when martial uncle was there, she felt that the atmosphere was inexplicably cold, and people''s breathing was difficult and uncomfortable, so she lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    Feixuan took a look at the pretty girl. She was very cold in her arms. Then she took a look at the timid woman beside her. Suddenly she came close to long Tian and said with a smile, "are you afraid of your martial uncle?"At the beginning, long Tian ignored him, but when she felt that he was getting closer and closer to her, and even the breath was in her ears, she felt uncomfortable.


    She felt that only the thick skinned man didn''t care how cold the smell of martial uncle was.


    Yes, this man is used to being beaten by his martial uncle anyway. He is thick skinned and shameless.


    "Stay away from me." Long Tian said a difficult word, and then pushed the non spin.


    It''s too quiet on the treasure ship. It really makes him uncomfortable. It''s good to talk with this girl.


    So, he began to challenge Longtian again, "did you hatch that beast egg? Shall I help you? "


    "No need!" Long Tian refused without thinking about it, and later she ignored Feixuan''s words.


    When Mingwu Yan hears Feixuan chatting with Longtian, she comes back to herself and sits beside xueyihan. She is no longer sad about her father''s absence.


    She looked at the back of Feixuan and Longtian, and saw that when they were almost close to their clothes, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s attention by non spin and sweet dragon attracted, he can''t help but sigh.


    Feixuan is going to suffer soon.


    Just think like this, hear chaos baby open mouth, "non spin, you sit here, I want to sit your position."


    Non spin a Leng, turn head, toward snow easy cold blinked an eye, hope he can make a sound to stop.


    Snow easy cold light cough a, ignore not to revolve of vision, calm way: "not revolve, you sit over!"


    Non rotation Leng for a while, depressed stood up, staring at snow easy cold eyes is very wronged.


    He would rather sit with a woman than with a man Han.


    Snow easy cold cold of looked at him one eye, "sit together with me, you still have an opinion?"


    Unless Xuan counseled immediately, he didn''t dare to have an opinion. He just felt depressed.


    Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t care what he''s thinking. He jumps directly and sits beside long Tian.


    Long Tiandao is very happy. She feels that Yan Yan is by her side. She is more comfortable.


    They talked and laughed all the way, occasionally chatting with Feng Tingyu, directly ignoring the two men sitting at the back.


    Although snow easy cold by chaos baby and others chat, but also does not mean that he is willing to keep the girl away from himself, so he quietly control the treasure ship, with the fastest speed to Nanyin city.


    When he got off the boat, Feng Tingyu was surprised. He couldn''t figure out why it took them less than half an hour to get to Nanyin city. According to his idea, no matter how fast the treasure boat was, it would take three hours.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t have any special feeling, because Xueyi often holds her in the air. She has long lost the concept of time. Anyway, when she gets to Nanyin City, she takes long Tian to the biggest Nanyin Inn here. Here, xueruoshen has already reserved an inn for them.


    Because mingwuyan and xueyihan are in the same room, when you arrive at the inn, the happiest thing is xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold personally put on the mask for chaos baby, and for her to change a suit and their own similar style of clothes, he also changed a mask, this just let her go downstairs.


    Mengge and nanyanyang arrived in the hotel hall, and tengling and queya arrived. They were chatting with Xue ruoshen, who was packing the whole hotel. As soon as they saw martial uncle and younger martial sister coming down together, they immediately stopped talking.


    "Younger martial sister?" Queya Wei has an uncertain call.


    In front of the woman wearing a silver dress, wearing a very delicate mask, mask cover the beauty, a silver dress is very good-looking, but inexplicably hidden her a city posture, the whole person looks very quiet, very elegant, but give people the feeling and inexplicably feel that this is just an ordinary woman.


    And the man standing next to her also wears a similar mask on his face, and his clothes are very similar. Inexplicably, it makes people feel that which school''s elder martial brother and sister came to Nanyin City, this


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, quietly moved away the mask a little bit, smiling at queya, "elder martial sister, it''s me."


    As soon as queya saw the one-third of the snow muscle, she couldn''t help but smile, "well, this mask is really good."


    If it wasn''t for Xue ruoshen, there would be only younger martial sister and martial uncle in the inn. She would not recognize them.


    Other people also immediately understood the intention of the martial uncle. They wisely did not ask, but discussed the matter of going out for a while.


    Ming Wu Yan then pulls queya and long Tian to chat with each other.


    In the afternoon, because Xue Yihan was invited by Xue ruoshen to the meeting place of Shengyao, Ming Wuyan went to the street with queya and long Tian.


    It''s said that Nanyin street is very busy these days, and it''s full of snacks. There''s a Nanyin food street, so they go on empty stomach.


    In order to match the dress of Mingwu Yan, queya and Longtian also changed their clothes and wore masks, and they shuttled in the street like this.After they went to the street, they found that there were many people wearing masks on the street, and there were many kinds of masks. Just when Ming Wuyan stopped at a stall to buy things, many colorful petals were suddenly sprinkled in the sky

 Chapter 548

    This moment attracted everyone, everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky


    I saw a beautiful girl in a pleated skirt decorated with flowers, half covered with gauze, flying slowly from the space. Her figure was quite beautiful, and her figure was also quite good. Many men were silly.


    The beautiful girl whirled around and fell on the street, which once again aroused people''s exclamations.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes move around, and finally lock on a person who sells sugar gourd. The voice of silver bell immediately comes into the ears of people around.


    "Give me a bunch of sugar gourd!"


    People who sell sugar gourd react for a while, take down a bunch of sugar gourd, "girl, here you are!"


    The beautiful girl raised her hand and gave a silver note to the sugar gourd seller, saying, "I''ll take it all!" Then carrying the whole pole full of sugar gourd, he flew away again.


    This picture is not out of harmony, but it seems that the girl is very lovely, and many people have a deeper liking for the beautiful girl.


    By the people who sell sugar gourd, when he found that the girl gave him 100 Liang, he was overjoyed.


    "Yan Yan, this girl is really interesting!" Long Tian smiles and sighs.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t think the girl was really cute. At most, she pretended to be cute!


    If it''s really cute, the front petals should be saved.


    Queya obviously has the same idea as the younger martial sister, so she just smiles and continues to look for food.


    Because there were too many people on the street, they found a place to sell soup bags and sat down to have a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at an old man selling dough figurines beside the soup bag shop, watching him carve dough figurines for the guests.


    The old man''s craftsmanship is very good, so there are many guests. Most of the guests have children, and most of them want lovely animals.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister had been looking at the old man kneading the dough sculpture, and said curiously: "younger martial sister, what are you looking at? Would you like a dough sculpture? "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I just have a look."


    The busy old man looked back at Ming Wu Yan and said kindly, "little girl, do you want to learn?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, "well, I was very interested in this when I was a child. However, few people in my family know this, so now I think it''s very interesting to see my grandfather knead dough sculpture."


    Flour is the main material of dough sculpture, which is made into different colors. With hands and simple tools, it can create various vivid images. It''s very lovely. After seeing it for a while, Ming Wu Yan feels like trying it.


    The dough figurine old man is very observant, so he handed her a bag of dough figurine raw materials with a smile, "little girl, you can hold this for fun. Now there are not many people who are interested in this."


    Nowadays, the people who make dough figurines are just trying to earn a living. Few people really like doing it.


    Ming Wu Yan did not refuse, took a dough raw materials, simply bought his soup bag to the old man, said with a smile: "reciprocity!"


    The old man looked at her and laughed, but did not refuse.


    This little girl is smart. Although she looks introverted, her hands are extraordinary. "Little girl, if you want to learn, watch carefully."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and looked at the old man''s movements carefully


    In the past, she thought the movements were too complicated. Now, after practicing the spiritual power, she felt that these movements were actually very easy.


    She first kneaded the dough in her hands several times, then kneaded it into long strips, then kneaded it, then used chopsticks and bowls as auxiliary tools, and then used a small bamboo knife to cut everything cleverly, carve it for a moment, and then draw it when necessary. Soon, it was shaped into human body, hand and head, with facial features painted, hair ornaments put on and beautiful clothes put on The modern fashion Barbie doll appeared.


    This is her favorite Barbie toy when she was a child. She never thought that one day she would make one herself.


    Looking at the doll full of modern flavor, she couldn''t help laughing, a kind of intimacy and familiarity came.


    "Yan Yan, what a beautiful face you made That''s to say, a little bit less! " Long Tian looks at the beautiful doll on Yan Yan''s hand with surprise and joy, and can''t help but want to touch it.


    Queya also said with a smile: "it''s really vivid, just like a real person."


    The old man of dough figurine also looked at it. With one look, he said with a smile, "it''s really gifted and smart."


    At this time, there was a voice of disharmony in the crowd, "shameless, only those with dirty thoughts can make this kind of thing."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and looked at the voice.


    I saw that the other person was also wearing a mask. Judging from her clothes, she was not a very old woman. There was another woman who was also wearing a mask beside her. The mask on her face was more exquisite and her clothes were more gorgeous.


    Queya was going to scold this person, but Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "people who don''t know how to appreciate only fake high, don''t care!""Who do you think is so high?" The woman who spoke just now was so angry that she pulled out the whip around her waist and was about to hit someone.


    The bright fog Yan hand waved, that whip was like a devil, and then it was pulled on the woman''s own leg. The long skirt was torn out, revealing a white pair of pants.


    Many people around didn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    The woman became angry and said to the woman beside her, "princess, you want to help me."


    At this time, a male voice came out from behind the crowd, with a slightly unhappy tone: "Furou, Hanzhu, how did you come here?"


    Although the man also wore a mask, the familiar voice turned long Tian''s head and murmured, "huatianze?"


    Although her voice is very light, Hua Tianze still hears it. He looks at long Tian wearing a mask, and doubts flash in his eyes. But when his eyes see her fingers, a smile immediately appears on his face.


    "Dragon Girl, is that you?"


    Long Tian is stunned and doesn''t know whether to answer.


    Mingwu Yan frowned at this time. Huatianze was here. The person who was called Princess should be the woman who was called Princess Furong.


    Who is this man with beads?


    "Brother Ze, do you know them?" Mu Hanzhu looked at Mingwu Yan angrily, then looked up at Hua Tianze wrongly, "brother Ze, this woman destroyed my red spirit whip, you want to revenge for me."


    Flower day Ze headache of saw mu Hanzhu one eye, then see to bright fog Yan, a face of apology.


    Although mingwuyan and Longtian are wearing masks, it''s not hard to guess who the other two girls are when you think about the place where there is dragon girl. And the one who can easily destroy the red whip is mingwuyan.


    If it''s her, even if she killed someone, I don''t think she can get revenge.


    Mu Hanzhu sees that Hua Tianze doesn''t speak and ignores herself, which makes her feel worse. She pulls Princess Furong, who is also surprised, hoping that she can help her.


    But Hua Tianze said, "I''ll find a better whip for you in the future. It''s just that the auction of hidden Pavilion is about to start. Go and take a good place. I''ve just confirmed that what you want will be sold soon. I''ll help you deal with the matter here."


    Mu Hanzhu''s heart was not willing, but she left at last, because she had something she had to take today.


    Princess Furong didn''t want to go either, but mu Hanzhu, who had no eye to see, only took a better look at them and left.


    Huatianze looked at Mingwu Yan and said very sorry: "I''m sorry about today."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded faintly, thinking, do you want to go to the hidden Pavilion, let the woman suffer a little bit.


    Long Tian hummed to Hua Tianze coldly, "what''s the origin of those two women?"


    Huatianze approached Longtian and said softly, "one of them is Princess Furong, the other is mu Hanzhu of Mu family. Mu Hanzhu of the Mu family is the cousin of the Muqin you know. She was chosen to Lianhua valley since she was a child because of her talent. She has a good relationship with Ming Ruoyan. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan said in a cold voice: "this Lianhua Valley is really a place to hide filth!"


    The more annoying people are focused here, the more she wants to destroy it.


    "Miss Ming, there are so many people and so many eyes. Please tell me!" Flower day Ze very embarrassed of exhort a.


    In a word, he didn''t want to be the enemy of mingwuyan, and he didn''t want Longtian to be involved in it. However, he didn''t expect that lianhuagu would have a new feud with them just for a while. Ah


    Ming Wuyan is too lazy to talk to Hua Tianze. He just turns his head to long Tian and says, "elder martial sister and I go in to eat. If you have any words, just talk to him here. Don''t go far."


    Although long Tian is surprised to see Hua Tianze here and wants to say something to him, she doesn''t want to say anything to Hua Tianze now that mu Hanzhu has happened.


    Just when Mingwu Yan just sat down, the old man who had made dough figurines nearby came over and said with a smile to Mingwu Yan, "little girl, how about doing me a favor?"


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, then nodded, "you say?"


    "I have something to leave for a while, little girl. Please help me to look at the stall. Someone will come to buy dough figurines later. No matter what he buys, he will take a gray wooden box."


    "Good." Mingwu Yan saw that the old man seemed really anxious, so she nodded and sat down beside the old man''s stall. By the way, she brought the food she had just bought.


    "Yan Yan, the old man really trusts you. So many people just let you help him look at the stall." Long Tian took a stool and sat down with Yan Yan.


    Queya also smiles and shakes her head. Although the younger martial sister wears a mask, she can''t hide her charm, which is to make people like her.


    After a while, a young man with a mask came over. He looked at the bright mist behind the stall and frowned slightly. "I need a monkey shaped mask this year. It''s more lovely."


    Mingwuyan took a look at the dough figurines that the old man had made and found that most of them were lifelike statues of Guanyin Buddha, and there were only two lovely rabbits left.After thinking about it, she took water from her own space to clean her hands and began to take out the dough to help make the little monkey.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly caught Mingwu Yan''s hand

 Chapter 549

    "Purple cloud bead chain?" The young man looked at Ming Wu Yan''s hand with an unbelievable face.


    How is this stuff here?


    The face of bright mist Yan instantly icy cold come down, "hand take away!"


    "I''m sorry!" The young man immediately let go of his hand, and at the same time realized how beautiful the hand he had just held and how good it felt.


    He resisted the confusion and palpitation in his heart and looked at the girl''s face again.


    After wearing the mask, this is a very ordinary face, but from the hand just now, the girl must have a gorgeous face under the mask.


    "Do you want anything else?" The bright fog Yan very insipid asked a sentence.


    This man''s skill is very good, just looking at his hand is unintentional move, but he is hiding, but he still caught, this shows that this person is not an ordinary person.


    If it had not been that this man had no malice, no evil thoughts and was quick to relax, she would have started to teach others.


    "To Yes The young man stares at Mingwu Yan''s face for a moment, and his eyes naturally fall on her hand.


    Ming Wu''s calm face asked: "do you know my bracelet?"


    The young man hesitated, then nodded, "yes. If I read it correctly, it should be an ancient body protection artifact, purple cloud bead chain. Last time I saw it, its owner was not a girl. I don''t know how she got it. "


    Mingwu Yan did not answer him, quickly knead a lovely monkey, this way: "of course, it''s from people, I don''t know, who are you?"


    Few people can recognize ziyunzhu chain. If this person has seen ziyunzhu chain before, will the person he has met be xuanzhu? After all, their own ziyunzhu chain is sent by hanging bamboo.


    The young man smiles and takes over the monkey dough sculpture in her hand. There is a little surprise in his eyes. The monkey is different from what she has seen before, but it is the most lovely one.


    He took out a gray wooden box from his arms and handed it to mingwuyan, "this one is for the old man with dough figurine."


    With that, he took out another exquisite wooden box and said with a smile, "girl, this is for you."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and took two boxes directly.


    It seems that this man is already a regular customer of the dough figurine old man.


    "See you later, girl!" The young man took another look at Ming Wu Yan and left.


    "Younger martial sister, who was this man just now?" Queya saw that after people left, she came to Mingwu Yan and said in a low voice.


    The younger martial sister wore a string of purple beads bracelet on her hand. They couldn''t recognize the origin of the bracelet. Just now, the man knew it, which showed that it really had an extraordinary origin.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s ordinary people!" Then she opened the exquisite wooden box and found that it was also a string of bracelets, which looked a little like the Ziyun bead chain she was wearing, and the size was the same. The only difference was that its color was snow white, and she could not see what beads it was.


    At this time, the old man who kneaded the dough sculpture came back. He took a look at the things on mingwuyan''s hand and said with a smile: "today, that smelly boy is generous. This magic fox is willing to give it away."


    "What is the magic fox?" he said


    The old man said with a mysterious smile: "you can feel it when you put it on..."


    Mingwuyan was stunned for a moment, and put the snow colored bracelet on her right hand. She saw that the snow-white beads immediately appeared some illusions like foxes. She counted that there were nine foxes, which were very small, like millet. But her mind moved, and the white fox on the bead jumped off the bracelet


    Mingwu Yan feels tight and takes back her mind. She knows the usage of this thing. It''s actually


    "Take it. Acquaintance is fate. Goodbye when you have fate!" With a wave of his hand, the old man put away his dough sculpture stand, and then walked forward step by step, disappearing into the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Wuyan sighs. Now there are so many strange people in Nanyin city. No wonder xueyihan wants to wear a mask.


    "Yan Yan, what is this magic fox?" Long Tian thought that the old man and the young man were very strange.


    Bright mist Yan low voice way: "go back we see again."


    She took down the bracelet and put it back into the box. When she put it back into the marriage space, she took out the immortal book and left a word for Xue Yihan.


    "Little younger martial sister, would you like to have some more food?" Queya feels that there are more people around, so she plans to leave this place first.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and the three turned around in the street for a while, bought several bags of food, and then went to the hidden Pavilion together.


    Yinge is the largest auction house in Nanyin city. The auction house has three floors. The first floor is for utensils auction, the second floor is for lingcao danyao auction, and the third floor is for special items auction. Each floor needs to pay a corresponding fee to enter, and the fee is not low.


    Ming Wu Yan, the three of them, spent three thousand Liang on the ticket fee alone, and entered the first floor.Most of the people who enter the hidden pavilion are masked, and no one knows them. After the auction, except for the light on the auction table, other places are dark. Just because of this, the auction table is very mysterious, and the things auctioned also add a sense of beauty.


    Ming Wu Yan just came to see the excitement, so he just listened to the bidding and observed who was around by the way.


    Just when she felt bored, long Tian suddenly stood up and said awkwardly, "Yan Yan, I''m going to the cottage. You are waiting for me here."


    Queya also stood up, "I''ll go with you, just as I want to go."


    Ming Wuyan was not interested in seeing it, so he said, "I''ll go with you! There are so many people here that they won''t be separated. "


    "Well." Long Tian ran out quickly, asked the staff the location of the hut, and the three went directly to the other side.


    The light on this side of the cottage is very good. Mingwuyan is waiting for them outside. However, she doesn''t see Tiantian and queya coming out. She immediately enters the cottage.


    It''s just that the whole cottage is quite quiet, looking at no one at all.


    She called a few times, no one answered her, she immediately felt bad, hands swept, all the cottage doors were opened, but there was no one inside.


    How could that be?


    It''s clear that she saw them come in with her own eyes.


    At this time, a golden light on her body, her body suddenly a light, people float up.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns. Is this a time-space transfer tool?


    She did not resist, followed the golden light flash, appeared in another room.


    There are many young girls lying in disorder, and all kinds of masks are thrown on the ground. Some people are dizzy, and some people are crying.


    Bright mist Yan swept an eye, did not discover sweet and queya elder martial sister, she tiny Leng.


    "Where is this?" Ming Wu Yan came to a crying girl and asked softly.


    The girl looked at her, then cried and shook her head, "I don''t know, I just went to the hut."


    The bright mist Yan raises Mou to look at this all around closed room, in the heart tiny startle, don''t know who is unexpectedly in the thatched cottage disorderly arrest a person.


    At this moment, a real and illusory voice sounded in the room, "take off the mask!"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "why?"


    "As long as we have beauties, the ugly ones will starve to death here, and the beautiful ones will let you enjoy your life."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the woman who was staying in the room. She was really ordinary.


    If so, were elder martial sister queya and Tiantian taken away by these people?


    Thinking of this, Ming Wuyan took off her mask and put it back into the marriage space.


    There was a long time of silence around. The voice just now didn''t ring again for a long time.


    Just when Mingwu Yan thought about whether to use force directly, the voice was very excited.


    "She''s really a beautiful woman!" Then another golden light appeared in the room, shining on the body of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan''s breath was a little bit cold, and he used a few distractions to bring all the women in the room into the golden light


    "Why are so many people Is this artifact out of control? " The voice sounded again.


    A moment later, mingwuyan and others appeared at the edge of a pool. There were puffs of smoke in the pool, and the water was full of women who were forced to take off their clothes and take a bath.


    The bright mist Yan swept one eye, immediately saw the water some dull sweet and queya elder martial sister.


    Look at the water again, it''s actually psychedelic water.


    With a wave of her sleeve, a multicolored light flashed. All the women who were still in the water were moved to the shore. She went forward and pulled elder martial sister queya and Tiantian to her side. She looked around, picked up two sets of clothes, quickly put them on, swept her fingers on their pulse, twisted her eyebrows, and immediately injected two purification forces into their bodies.


    Her action in a flash, so that people hidden in the dark to see dumbfounded.


    "Who are you?" The voice looked at the beautiful woman in the room with a little fear.


    Seeing that the number of people to be arrested today is enough, how can we meet this accident.


    "Who are you? Why arrest these people? " Ming Wuyan''s tone was cold, and her anger made her uncontrollable. Her consciousness moved, and the pool filled with materials was burned completely, and there was no water left.


    At this time, long Tian first woke up. When she saw this scene, she suddenly remembered what she had met, and the whole person was angry.


    It''s the first time she''s been plotted. It''s really irritating.


    Ming Wu Yan saw long Tian wake up, relieved, "take good care of elder martial sister queya."


    With that, she whirled around, and a powerful force directly overturned the walls around her. A magic weapon flew out of the wall, directly penetrated the floor of the third floor of the hidden pavilion from the second floor, and then reached the attic. Finally, there was a loud noise, and the top floor of the hidden pavilion was on fire

 Chapter 550

    In the event of an accident in Yinge, the ongoing auction was forced to suspend. Many people were running, some were fighting the fire, some were investigating the cause of the accident, and mingwuyan was looking for the place where he had made the noise before and launched the attack again.


    In the dark, there was only a cry of surprise. Several shadows flew out from another room. However, they couldn''t escape too far. A huge black flame cage trapped these people firmly. Once the intruder touched the black flame, he was immediately burned out, which scared other people not to move.


    At this time, queya also woke up. Many other women who were not sober were also sober. Some were scared, some were crying, and some tried to leave. The scene was in chaos.


    At this time, an ice ladder appeared in the sky. The ice ladder spread in a straight line at the speed of lightning, extending to the direction of the hidden Pavilion. A strong breath, cold as a statue, but could not see the face of the absolutely cold man appeared in the air. With a wave of his big hand, he held a beautiful woman in his arms.


    At the same time, the cool man''s broad sleeve condenses a strong force of taotian. Several people trapped in the cage of fire suddenly turn into dust, and even people hear the scream of soul tearing and destruction.


    Just before we can figure out what''s going on, a group of people dressed in darkness and hiding in the dark suddenly flew out of the precarious hidden Pavilion. All these people were sucked into the air by this powerful force. At last, no one was torn by this terrible force and turned into dust


    At this time, someone responded and yelled, "manwang appears, manwang adult appears..."


    This sound of manwang almost froze the whole Nanyin City, and everyone dared not move. The people who had been running on the street were quiet.


    Everyone is thinking about who annoyed the terrible man king, so that he appeared in Nanyin city.


    Besides, how could there be a woman around manwang


    Mingwu Yan is held in front of her chest by Xue Yihan. She just wants to have a look, but her head is pressed into her arms by him.


    Clear fog Yan clearly felt the anger on snow easy cold body, so she didn''t dare to move.


    Her own body anger suddenly dissipated, she stretched out her hand, around snow easy cold waist, in her chest stuffy way: "how do you still angry than me?"


    Xueyi''s hand around chaos baby''s waist is a little tight, but he glances down, and then his eyes are locked in a certain place. After a pause, he raises his hand, and several people in black armor appear in the air. As soon as their spiritual power comes out, they directly roar like the whole hidden Pavilion


    There was only a roar. A three story building with hundreds of years of history was moved to the ground, but it didn''t hurt any other buildings or anyone around


    But there are still a few people in the hidden Pavilion


    No one dares to question manwang''s action, and no one dares to talk about it. Timid, he has knelt on the ground and dare not move. The whole Nanyin city is quiet


    Although Ming Wuyan couldn''t see what Xue Yihan had done, he could still feel the collapse of the house around him.


    She moved her body uneasily, but Xue Yihan held her hand and gently brushed her white wrist with her fingers to remove the breath left above, then whispered in her ear.


    "We don''t want that magic fox!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand why he said that, but she nodded, "OK!"


    Xue Yihan''s face was better. He took out the exquisite wooden box and waved his finger. A string of snow colored beads whirled rapidly in the air. Soon, nine snow-white magic foxes appeared in the air, and their bodies became bigger and bigger


    When everyone was puzzled, the nine snow-white magic foxes were destroyed by a powerful force. All they heard was a sound of Ding Dong, and the bracelet became a powder full of spiritual power, falling from the air


    In another teahouse, a man wearing a mask looked at the scene with a shocked face, and his face looked a little strange


    Beside him, there was a woman wearing a veil and holding a lovely monkey mask. The woman looked at the scene and said in horror: "elder martial brother, did you give the magic fox away? Or did you lose it? "


    Why is it that the thing destroyed by this terrible man King seems to be brother''s magic fox.


    The man looked at the sky and murmured, "it''s a gift, but it seems to be the wrong one!"


    That little girl is actually manwang''s woman


    He turned and drank a glass of wine, a little bitter in his heart.


    This is the first time that he has given a woman something so generously!


    Seeing her elder martial brother''s look, the woman sat down and said curiously, "elder martial brother, you You gave the magic fox to the woman of manwang? "


    The magic Tianhu is the holy spirit weapon that elder martial brother never leaves. It is comparable to the artifact. It was destroyed when he said it was destroyed.


    The man didn''t speak any more, because he left his miracles in the hands of Huan Tianhu and the woman. He thought that he would come here next time, but he didn''t knowBut now manwang tells him that the woman is not what he can covet.


    On the other hand, Mingwu Yan is also a little confused. She hasn''t figured out the reason why Xue Yihan is so angry. She even destroyed the bracelet all at once.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." She tugged at the cold sleeve.


    His breath is too cold now. She hasn''t seen such a cold snow for a long time. The cold makes her uncomfortable.


    Snow easy cold at this time just astringed the breath on her body, soft voice said in her ear: "chaos baby, it seems that I still have to take you around in the future. You can go wherever I go in the future. "


    The girl left him for a while, so many things happened, not only was calculated, but also unknowingly received other men''s gifts.


    You should know that the magic fox is not an ordinary thing. It''s a Holy Spirit instrument formed by the prince Tianfan of the demon kingdom with the spirit of condensation. It can only be condensed once in his life. It''s usually given to his other half. The man doesn''t tell chaos baby that he has a different intention.


    "Today is an accident! I''m not that weak. " Mingwu Yan looks at him wrongly. Today she is not hurt. She didn''t resist at first. She just wants to know where elder martial sister queya and Tiantian are.


    The snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of the next chaos baby, the way of heavy heart long: "I don''t trust. This hidden Pavilion is run by Lianhua valley. As soon as I neglect it, you come here. "


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head. She didn''t know that Lianhua valley was running here. If she had known, she would have set fire directly.


    "Well, let Feixuan handle the business here. I''ll take you back." Say, snow easy cold can''t help but say of embrace chaos baby, step on the ice steps, instantly disappear in the sky.


    Manwang left, and the atmosphere around him thawed slowly. After a while, the voice of people was restored.


    On the street, Feixuan patted the silly dragon sweetheart and said angrily, "are you stupid? You have absorbed part of the spirit''s heart. Why are you so useless? You are caught by people. If it''s not girl Yan, do you think you''re going to wait on other men now? "


    Long Tian was very painful, but she also felt that she was useless, so now she just wanted to cry.


    For a long time, she could not help crying and said, "I''ll go to find Yan Yan. She just saved us. I don''t know where to go."


    If Yan Yan has something to do, she has no way to forgive herself.


    Non spin a listen, angry in her head and patted, Yan wench just not and pretty cold together, everyone saw, she didn''t know.


    He really doubted whether this girl and Yan girl were good friends. How could they never associate Man Wang with Yan girl.


    It''s just that Manhan is a martial uncle. Girl Yan seems to have mentioned it many times intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Don''t beat me, help me find Yanyan, please." Long Tian with a cry of pulling non spin, a sad face.


    She was so afraid that Yan Yan didn''t come out of the hidden Pavilion before


    At this time, tengling also found queya. He took a look at Longtian and Feixuan and said hello. Then he went back to the inn with the weak queya in his arms.


    Feixuan thought about it and took Longtian away, but Longtian didn''t cooperate, so he picked her up.


    "Stupid woman, I''ll tell you a secret. You should listen to me carefully."


    He carried long Tian to a secluded corner and put down a protective cover. Then he put the very bad long Tian down. His lips were almost close to her ears and said, "stupid woman, your martial uncle is the wild king of Haoyue. Do you understand?"


    Long Tian didn''t respond for a while, martial uncle What is martial uncle?


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, Feixuan repeated, "your martial uncle is the wild king of Haoyue, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of girl Yan at all. You''re the only one who''s so stupid and has such a good relationship with Yan. I can''t guess at all. People have reminded you so many times. "


    Long Tian''s eyes are silly. This time she hears clearly. Feixuan says that martial uncle is the wild king of Haoyue? Is martial uncle Man Wang?


    Yan Yan, she


    Suddenly, there was thunder and lightning in her mind, some surprise, some disbelief, some fear, some doubt


    Too much emotion makes her look dull.


    "Is it, is it true?" Long Tian confirmed again.


    In fact, she has already remembered that Yan Yan has indeed told her and elder martial sister queya many times that martial uncle is a cold winter, and manwang is actually a very nice person. Now, Yan Yan Yan''s expression is quite obvious.


    Once upon a time, Yan Yan also clearly said the identity of the martial uncle, but she and her elder martial sister both said that Yan Yan was sick and nonsense, and they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now think about it, I''m not stupid, OK.


    Feixuan snorted, "if not, how do you think red devil and Bai Jichen would go to Yutian college to teach her? She can be so free access to the wild Haoyue? Can she still live in manyue City, which is so close to the wild bright moon? "

 Chapter 551

    "You know so much!" Long Tian coughs awkwardly. Now she really thinks that she is Yanyan''s oil bottle. She can''t help Yanyan with anything. She always asks Yanyan to help.


    Feixuan said with a smile: "I know a lot of things, but you stupid girl, just listen and know it. Don''t spread it around."


    Long Tianhe laughed twice, "OK, I will not spread it. I know. If martial uncle knows that you have said this, he will beat you again. "


    Feixuan''s face was a little heavy, and he snorted, "you understand now. Well, you really need to increase some actual combat. You have the powerful spiritual power of a demon''s heart. If you can''t give full play to it, follow me and I''ll show you out! Don''t follow in Yan wench''s side, cause a person to dislike


    Long Tian is very depressed. She really wants to beat him, but Feixuan''s words are good, so she can''t listen to Feixuan.


    If the martial uncle is manwang, God knows how much manwang loves Yanyan. He can bear to appear in such a humble and ordinary manner around Yanyan and them.


    According to her, the real appearance of manwang should be that he was just over Nanyin city. He was so cool and ruthless.


    At the thought of having such a powerful person to protect Yan Yan, she was very happy.


    But she this Yan Yan''s friend status, also can''t be too weak, really want to work hard to just go.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Yan Yan, she and elder martial sister queya would be finished.


    Here, Ming Wu Yan also followed Xue Yihan back to the inn.


    The first thing she did was to take a bath, and the snow was so cold that she could not get up for a long time in the marriage pool.


    An hour later, she pitifully looked at the leisurely sitting by the marriage pool, holding a piece of red cloth in the snow easy to cold. "May I get up?"


    "No way!" Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, the vision falls in her chest, slightly hooked the lower lip, "you want to come up also can, let me measure the size."


    Mingwu Yan saw that he had been staring at his chest. He immediately turned away from his face and shrunk into the water. "I won''t go up."


    But now she has nothing to wear, and her belly pocket has been confiscated. She doesn''t want to let Xue Yihan measure her body.


    She swam around in the water depressed, and then bent over to the pool, looking at the still busy snow easy cold, "what are you doing in the end? Do you make clothes? "Mine?"


    "Well. It''s yours, of course


    "How long will it take you? My skin is going to wrinkle. " Bright fog Yan Du Du mouth, obviously not happy.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "the longer the marriage pool blisters, the better the skin. How can it wrinkle? If you want to come out, just sit by and watch. You are not allowed to wear clothes."


    Ming Wuyan stopped talking and dived into the water depressed


    She was accidentally touched by a man. As for that.


    She''s been soaking for an hour. There''s no breath of other men. What''s wrong with him.


    If in modern times, shaking hands or even kissing face to face are just etiquette!


    If Xue Yihan lives in modern times


    Wow, she can''t imagine this picture.


    "Chaos baby, if you don''t come out of the water again, I''ll take you in the water!"


    Snow easy cold see the girl in the water for a long time does not come out of the water, in the heart nervous at the same time, can''t help but some want to go into the water to play with her.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately came to the surface of the water. With a pair of clear eyes, he looked at Mingming who was jealous, but he became more overbearing.


    "I won''t let another man touch my hand next time. Is that ok?" Ming Wuyan finally compromised.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, nodded, "well, from today on, follow me every step of the way."


    Whoever touches chaos baby will pay the price. Of course, he doesn''t want chaos baby to know this.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to this, he can''t help looking into Xue Yi Han''s eyes again, wondering how serious he is.


    "Well, if you go to the hut, do I follow you?" She blinked carefully.


    Snow easy cold body shape a move, raise her chin, heavy in her soft lips on the kiss, "then you stay in the marriage space."


    Ming Wu Yan curled his lips and didn''t put what he said in his heart, because he had said it before, and later it wasn''t up to her.


    After another half an hour, the clothes that are easy to be cold and snowy are finally ready. This is a long skirt that is as red as the morning glow. Although it is light and thin, it is very warm because it is made of fire woven fabric. It won''t be cold in winter.


    The dress style is very beautiful, but the sleeves are very long, even covering her fingers.


    The skirt part also covers the neck firmly. Anyway, it''s winter now, and Mingwu Yan doesn''t complain about it. Snow is easy to wear, so she puts it on.


    "It''s almost time to eat?" Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, remind him, she is hungry.Xue Yihan combed her hair again, which took her away from the marriage space.


    Here, the inn has prepared rich dishes for them. There is a table for long Tian and Feixuan, a table for tengling and queya, a table for mengge and Nan Yanyang, and a table for martial uncle and younger martial sister.


    For such an arrangement, Ming Wu Yan feels very strange, but Xue Yi Han has no opinion.


    Long Tian quietly looks at Fei Xuan for a moment, and then looks like a calm face beside the martial uncle.


    Yan Yan has changed another dress, and it is estimated that she has just taken a bath. Her skin is white and attractive, and her clothes are as red as the morning glow. Although there is not much skin on her, only one face can''t move her eyes.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan sits down and looks around, he slips to long Tian''s side and drives Fei Xuan away. "Feixuan, you sit aside. I like the food at your table."


    Non rotation Leng for a while, angry, "Yan wench, I and your food is the same good."


    "Good location here!" The answer of Ming Wu Yan is straightforward and strong.


    She just doesn''t want Feixuan and Tiantian to be too close. Xueyi is cold, but Feixuan''s marriage is


    Anyway, she didn''t want Tiantian to have something to do, so she had to do it.


    "Chaos baby, sit here!" Snow easy cold swept not to revolve one eye, let him sit back.


    It''s the first time for others to hear martial uncle calling younger martial sister like this. For a moment, they were puzzled and surprised.


    Long Tian is also surprised. Chaos baby, is this uncle''s nickname for Yan Yan?


    Bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, then the buttock didn''t move meaning.


    She insisted on her own point of view, can not let non spin and sweet alone too much time.


    Snow easy cold God thought move, chaos baby''s stool automatically returned to his side.


    Other people in the hall looked at each other, and they didn''t understand how the martial uncle could compete with the younger martial sister for a position.


    Mingwuyan is also angry. She stares at xueyihan, and then looks at Feixuan who sits back beside Tiantian. She picks up chopsticks and pokes the rice in the bowl. She doesn''t mean to eat at all.


    "Yan Yan, eat!" Dragon sweet see Yan Yan not happy, strong courage said a.


    She can feel that Yan Yan wants to say something to herself, but now the occasion is not right, so she has to eat first.


    Ming Wu Yan eat with his head down. He doesn''t have the meaning of snow easy cold at all. The speed of eating is much faster than usual.


    After dinner, mingwuyan was going to find Tiantian, but xueyihan took her and elder martial brother to the meeting place of Shengyao.


    It is said that there have been many excellent pills in the morning, and the first final will be in the afternoon.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t care to see the medicine meeting, but when she sat on the judges'' table with Xue Yihan, she was not calm. All her absentmindedness was put away, and she watched the pills sent from different places with everyone.


    It has to be said that there are many kinds of pills. She even saw several bottles of day level pills.


    Heaven level pills, which is not common in the mainland of five countries, therefore, she concluded that these pills must come from other places.


    She looked around and looked at the crowd outside.


    Just when Ming Wu Yan was distracted, a familiar voice came into her ear. "Beauty is welcome wherever she goes!"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment. He looked up at a woman in the crowd, who was indifferent and joking. Her face was wearing a mask, but it was not difficult to see who it was from her figure.


    She chuckled, raised her fingers slightly, and a spirit force knocked down the mask of the man, revealing a familiar face.


    "Hey, take it easy, and push harder, and my face will be ruined!" The sky Tong rain lotus is depressed to stare to wear the bright fog Yan of the mask similarly.


    She also did not expect, this wench unexpectedly became the judge of this medicine filled meeting, originally did not see her in the morning.


    Sure enough, the charm of beauty is extraordinary.


    Bright mist Yan lightly a smile, she also know, this empty Tong rain lotus according to have the ability of the doctor see, she completely know who she is, so also return a sentence.


    "Anyway, your face is so ugly. It''s better to ruin it. I''ll draw a new one for you and keep it as beautiful as a fairy!"


    Kong Tongyu said with a smile: "snake and scorpion beauty, you are the judge now, give me a good evaluation!"


    Ming Wu Yan knocked down the table and exaggerated to Xue Yi Han: "give her a grade a!"


    Snow easy cold looked at her face, spoiled the knead her head, "there is no a class, only one to ten."

 Chapter 552

    "Let''s give it a grade!" Ming Wu Yan said very seriously.


    Empty Tong rain lotus caresses forehead, dissatisfied way: "aunt my Dan medicine is a day class, you give a grade, beauty is not long brain?"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "aunt, how many levels do you want?"


    Puchi


    There was a lot of laughter around, even mengge could not help chuckling.


    Kong tongyulian herself was also amused, and she didn''t know what was going on. At the beginning, she didn''t like this beautiful and attractive smelly girl, but as time went by, even if she was joking with her at the meeting, she didn''t hate it.


    Not only don''t hate, she is actually very happy to see her here.


    "Well, look at the comments! In my opinion, it''s also a level 10 Kong Tong Yu Lian put on her mask again. When she found that the mask was broken, she was depressed. She said to Ming Wu Yan, "you should accompany me with a mask and give me the one on your face."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "you want to be beautiful, this is made by my husband himself, you want to let your husband do it for you."


    Empty Tongyu lotus depressed, speechless.


    To be named by her snow easy cold fundus slide a soft light, did not hide his heart doting looking at chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan took the pill of kongyuanyulian and looked at it carefully. At last, he smelled it and chuckled, "Oh, Tianyuan pill, there are impurities in the water! Down one level, at most King level. Do you agree? "


    The sky Tong rain lotus chest heaved several times, hummed a, "the eye arrives is quite poisonous."


    Mingwuyan saw that there were too many pills in the meeting. It would take several days to see the end of the meeting. Now she saw her old friend and didn''t want to sit here as a judge, so she secretly pulled the clothes on her waist.


    "I want to go and talk to them. I won''t go far."


    Snow easy cold know she is want to go and empty Tong rain lotus chat, so stare at her eyes to see one eye, soft voice way: "say good don''t go far."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold agree, immediately stood up, ran to one side, sat to the side of the empty Tong rain lotus.


    "Why, did you come alone?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus white her one eye, "don''t you see I sit behind a lot of people?"


    Ming Wu Yan glanced and found that there were many people wearing masks, about six or seven.


    She soon set her eyes on Kongtong Yulian again. "Are you representing Kongtong family to attend the medicine holding conference?"


    "Well. Not only we are here, but also the prince Tianfan of our demon land, and Yi Lange. Yi Lange is here with the people from Lingfeng medicine garden this time. As soon as he comes, he takes the opportunity to run to Yutian college to find you. I didn''t expect you to miss it because you didn''t have a chance. "


    There is no lack of schadenfreude in the words of Kong Tongyu lotus.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She had never noticed this kind of medicine holding conference before, because it was not held every year, and she did not expect that people from the demon kingdom would also participate in it.


    Kong tongyulian is a descendant of Yao Wang''s family. It''s not surprising to see her. Yi Lange actually came, which surprised her.


    "Don''t you go to her?" The sky Tong rain lotus smile first said a.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "we have taken annual leave in Yutian college. She can''t find anyone. She will definitely go back to Nanyin city."


    "That''s not necessarily. She will definitely go to the north desert to find you. She''s not so excited about the meeting. She just wants to play with you. " It''s very clear that Kong Tongyu is from Lange.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said with a smile, "didn''t Yi sang come?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus hums a, "your family that is still up looking at you, you good meaning miss other men?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and took a look at the direction of Xue Yi Han. Seeing that his eyes were falling on her, she quickly laughed twice, "I don''t care about him, I care about you."


    The sky Tong rain lotus hangs down the head, depressed for a while, good long time just way: "do you know this Sheng medicine conference is who sponsor?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t care. The organizers are said to be mysterious. Do you know? "


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded, "of course I know. I don''t know if I will come to the five continents."


    "Let''s hear it!" Bright fog Yan curious way.


    Even snow if sink all don''t know of matter, empty Tong rain lotus unexpectedly know!


    The sky Tong rain lotus lifted Mou to see one eye judge''s seat, low voice way: "you what all don''t know, how can sit in that position?"


    The judges of Shengyao conference, who are not with background, can go up and down as she wants.


    Or beauty has privilege!


    Seeing that she was staring at herself again, Mingwu Yan knew that she must be thinking about a set of remarks about the privilege of beauty again, so she was very shameless and said, "haven''t you ever heard of the husband singing and the woman following? Well, my husband is my husband. He''s sitting there, and I''m sitting there. Is there a problem? "The sky Tong rain lotus lightly smile a, certainly have a problem, and is a big problem.


    She is really curious about who Mingwu Yan married and has such a big privilege!


    "The sponsor is..." Empty Tong rain lotus suddenly close to the ear of bright fog Yan, whispered a sentence.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan raised her eyebrows and said, "where is the Vatican City?"


    The five continents have never heard of a place called Vatican City!


    Empty Tong rain lotus caresses forehead, "your husband certainly knows, you ask him."


    It''s a secret about Vatican City. Not only the five continents, but also the demonic continent knows very little about it.


    Ming Wu Yan did not stare at this matter to ask again, but thought about it.


    She felt inexplicably that the person who sent her magic fox should not be an ordinary person.


    If so many people come to the magic land to participate in the medicine holding conference, will some people come to the spirit world?


    Just as she thought so, a little boy with exquisite jade suddenly rushed towards Ming Wu Yan with lightning speed


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment. When she saw the child''s face clearly, she was shocked. As soon as she wanted to reach out and hold the child, the child was carried by a man who appeared in the sky. She couldn''t move at all.


    "Dad, I see my mother and sister..."


    Fusang Yu people hear his son this address, not from of light cough a, the facial expression sink some, "you forgot to promise me what?"


    As soon as Fuli saw Mingwu Yan stretching out toward him, he immediately ignored his father''s words and cheerfully called, "mother and sister..."


    The hand that bright fog Yan stretched out also awkwardly took back, this appellation also too


    She stood up and said, "long time no see!"


    Fusang Yu people smile, and then looked at the pretty cold sitting on the judges, said with a smile: "little girl, long time no see!"


    "Mother and sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Fu Li''s body jumped up to attract Ming Wu Yan''s attention.


    Ming Wuyan bent down with a smile, reached out and poked at Fuli Baijing''s lovely face, "I''m wearing a mask, and you recognize it, so powerful!"


    Fuli complacently said: "of course, Fuli has a lot of things now, and it''s powerful. I will protect my mother and sister in the future. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this name, he said with a smile, "help me, call me sister."


    Just as he was thinking about whether to change his words, Xue Yihan didn''t know when he had appeared beside her. He said with a cold expression: "I can''t call my sister."


    Fusang Yu person saw pretty cold one eye, lightly dragged his son, "call aunt!"


    "If you don''t like your aunt, call her mother and sister!" Hold on to what you have seen.


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, "that call dry Niang, this is your dry father!"


    Said, she gently tugged the side of the snow easy cold, let him cooperate with a little, expression kind.


    Snow easy cold this time didn''t say anything more, to help stand to nod, "can!"


    Fusang Yu laughs. He doesn''t expect that man Han, a cold hearted man, would be willing to be his son''s godfather. Has he done anything good recently? He is also related to man Han.


    After listening to this, Fuli was not very satisfied that he had a godfather, so he pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He just stuck to Mingwu Yan and refused to go.


    As a matter of fact, he still liked the title he thought out. His mother and sister were the best. So he decided to shout like this in private.


    Fusang Yuren and Manhan chatted with each other, and Ming Wuyan took him to play with Kong Tongyu lotus.


    Seeing this noble and lovely child, Kong tongyulian sighed, "whose child is this? How can I call you mother and sister?"


    She can recognize Ming Wu Yan because she has the ability of medical treatment. Why can the child recognize her?


    Ming Wu Yan also whispered in her ear: "the son of a prince in the spirit world."


    As soon as she finished her words, Fuli said with disapproval: "my father is now the king of the elves, and I am the little prince of the elves kingdom!"


    "Oh?" The bright fog Yan was greatly surprised, "the old spirit king stepped down?"


    It turns out that such great changes have taken place in the spirit Kingdom these days?


    Fuli said with a smile: "you said my grandfather Wang, although he stepped down, he would play with me every day! My uncle Huang has been silly all day. "


    Fuli began to talk to mingwuyan about the world of elves. Although the talent was five years old, his language talent was amazing, his thinking logic was amazing, and everything could be expressed clearly.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that Fusang Yuchen was stupid? The fairy queen lost her memory?


    It seems that this Fusang Yu person is still very powerful!


    However, this is also good. Fusang Yuren are more suitable for the position of the spirit king than Fusang Yuchen.Mingwuyan listened carefully, while kongtongyulian was surprised. She didn''t expect that the child who suddenly appeared would be the son of the spirit emperor, and also the dry son of mingwuyan.


    In this way, she is more curious, who is mingwuyan''s husband?

 Chapter 553

    Mingwu Yan played with Fuli for a while, until Kong Tongyu lotus was called away by his companion, Mingwu Yan took fuli to xueyihan.


    "Girl Yan, let Fuli follow me! I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. " Fusang Yuren smiles at Mingwu Yan, and controls the clingy supporting by his side.


    But mingwuyan took a look at xueyihan and said with a smile, "when you get here, of course it''s our treat. I''ll see where there''s something delicious in Nanyin city. I''ll call you later."


    Snow easy cold directly stretched out his hand to want to go chaos baby one hand to his side, not salty way: "this kind of thing of course don''t need you to arrange, red devil and blue soul they are in the South hidden city!"


    Mingwu Yan winked at Fuli and said with a smile, "then you continue to talk. I''ll take Fuli out to play."


    Snow easy cold know, want to go out, this is the ultimate goal of chaos baby, his hand a little tight, serious way: "want to go out to play, then wait another quarter of an hour, I accompany you."


    The bright mist Yan is silent, he accompanies her? What''s so funny about that.


    With him, it''s quiet everywhere. Even if he wears a mask, his surroundings are isolated from the outside world, and this great God is hard to serve.


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl a face of dislike, he can''t help but smile: "we''d better go to dinner now!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold no objection, because chaos baby has been urgent to go.


    He turned his head and whispered something to a masked old man who was also on the judging panel. Then he took chaos baby and left.


    Supporting Sangyu people and with supporting together behind.


    The four went to Wangjiang tower, the tallest building in Nanyin city.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Ming Wuyan and his friends just went to wangjiangmen and saw a fight. All the people in the fight were actually known by Ming Wuyan.


    The non rotating fist is like a phantom, banging on Hua Tianze''s chest, and the blood in Hua Tianze''s mouth spouts out like a blood column, which is very frightening


    On the ground, there are two women whose faces are obviously whipped, while long Tian looks at the scene with red eyes and has obviously cried.


    Because this place is the prosperous area of Nanyin City, there are a lot of people watching outside. The railings and windows of Wangjiang tower are also full of people, talking from time to time.


    Ming Wu Yan just wanted to go over and see what happened to long Tian, and his waist was hugged by Xue Yi Han.


    "Go upstairs and eat!"


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold don''t let himself tube this matter, she some worried looking at the direction of long Tian, staring at a large group of people in front of Wangjiang building, "there are too many people, I can''t squeeze in."


    Xue Yihan waved his hand. A group of people who were still standing in front of Wangjiang tower were suddenly waved away by a powerful force. The fight stopped, the crowd dispersed, and people''s mouths seemed not to move. There was nothing to block chaos baby''s way into Wangjiang tower.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. Do you want to be so simple and rude?


    Feixuan also found Manhan and yanwenchou. He stopped and went up to lalongtian, but she threw him away.


    Long Tian looks at Yan Yan and rubs her eyes. Originally, she wants to say hello and leave, but Feixuan grabs her hand again.


    "Go upstairs!"


    Long Tian did not speak, stubborn refused to look at him.


    Ming Wu Yan waved to long Tian, and then he was half hugged by Xue Yi Han and went upstairs.


    Fusang Yu shook his head, looked at his son, and then went upstairs.


    Soon, Feixuan drags long Tian to Wangjiang tower. A storm is over. On the ground, someone begins to call a doctor to treat the injured.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan enters the box, she gives the innermost position to xueyihan, and then puts the Fuli beside xueyihan. She plans to sit outside.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, did not point to break her careful thinking, from her to sit a little far away from oneself.


    As soon as long Tian came in, he was pulled by Mingwu Yan to sit beside him.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wants to whisper with Tiantian, Xue Yihan opens her mouth first and asks right and wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Non spin light cough, some uncomfortable way: "is to see that person is not pleasing to the eye, teach a lesson."


    "Well, it''s promising!" Snow easy cold unexpectedly unidentified so of praised not to revolve a.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan, then looked at long Tian and whispered, "Tian Tian, are you ok?"


    Long Tian nodded, but he didn''t dare to look up and didn''t know where to start.


    Mingwu Yan thought, Tiantian doesn''t say, it should be inconvenient to say in front of so many people, so she stood up and said to Xue Yihan, "let''s go out and wash our face, and we''ll be back soon."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "a quarter of an hour!"


    Bright mist Yan nods, she knows, snow easy cold meaning is to give her a quarter of an hour alone.


    She pulled long Tian back into an empty box and whispered, "Tian Tian, what happened just now?"Long Tian sniffed and said sadly, "Feixuan has to pull me to Wangjianglou for dinner, but I don''t want to eat. When they were chatting, they happened to meet Hua Tianze who came to eat with Princess Furong and mu Hanzhu. Hua Tianze recognized me and thought Feixuan was bullying me So they started fighting. Later, the two women scolded me. Feixuan heard them and beat them together... "


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, "that you cry what?"


    "I..." Long Tian bit his lower lip and whispered, "I, I said when I quarreled with Feixuan, I like huatianze, so..."


    "So after Fei Xuan knew Hua Tianze''s identity, he hit harder?" Bright fog Yan if have thought of guess a.


    If it''s just like this, does it mean that the non spin pair is sweet


    Oh, no way! They are not suitable!


    Long Tian nodded. Hua Tianze, who was beaten so miserably, even confessed to herself. She felt that she had hurt him.


    Besides, she also felt that Feixuan was too cruel, but at the same time, she felt that he was cruel to himself


    In a word, her mood is very complicated now!


    "Sweetie, do you like non swirl?" Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a long time before he asked directly.


    Long Tian was silent for a moment, shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    All the time, she felt that she hated this man with a short mouth. But just now, seeing him beating those two women for herself, she didn''t seem to hate him so much


    "Do you like huatianze?" Ming Wu Yan slightly frowned and asked again.


    "I I don''t know! " Long Tian pursed her lower lip and finally shook her head.


    In fact, when she was in Wonderland, she felt that she liked huatianze, but


    Mingwuyan looks at long Tian, sighs and ponders for a moment. She says seriously: "Tiantian, if you have a good feeling for Hua Tianze, you can''t be sure of your mind. Why don''t you try to accept him and associate with him for a while."


    "Yan Yan, you..." Long Tian looks at Yan Yan in surprise. She thinks that Feixuan is a friend of martial uncle. Yan Yan will help Feixuan.


    And the identity of Hua Tianze is embarrassed, and she is the person in Lianhua Valley, so she has been very hesitant and cautious about this.


    Mingwuyan gently hugged her and said in a soft voice: "in fact, you don''t need to listen to anyone''s words. You just need to listen to your own voice. Who are you most happy with A good love, do not worry about other


    If Tiantian has to choose between huatianze and Feixuan, she selfishly hopes that Tiantian will try to associate with huatianze first. After all, Feixuan''s marriage


    "Yan Yan, thank you!" Long Tian takes a deep breath, and his eyes have a glimmer of brilliance because of his inner decision, because


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to say something else. She felt that her immortal book had changed. She took a look at it, and then sighed.


    Because Xue Yihan said, "chaos baby, time is up."


    "Yan Yan, you should be hungry! Let''s go to dinner! " Long Tian has made up her mind, so there is a little bit of persistence in her eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back with her to xueyihan''s side.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, when they returned to the box, Feixuan had already left.


    Long Tian breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also some lost.


    When eating, she has no appetite. She looks out from time to time. After a while, Feixuan comes back. Without saying a word, she pulls Longtian out.


    Mingwu Yan was to stop, but she felt that Tiantian didn''t resist, so she didn''t move. She looked at the indifferent snow.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby tableware quietly moved to his side, soft voice: "sit over!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and sat down beside Xue Yi Han, "did you say something to Fei Xuan?"


    Snow easy cold for her with vegetables, let her eat, until see her move chopsticks, this way: "said."


    "What did you say to him?" Feixuan left just now, and when he came back, there was a trace of loneliness on his face. Why.


    "Mother and sister, godfather said, if you like it, it will hurt her. Do you still like it? Then the uncle was stupid and left without saying a word Can''t stand this kind of atmosphere of help stand to rush to answer a sentence.


    Fusang Yuren took a look at his son, then patted him on the forehead, "eat!"


    Before Ming Wuyan spoke, he heard the sound of Ding Ding Dong outside. A fragrance floated into the Wangjiang building, and a female voice came in from outside the box.


    "Is the man who hurt my big brother in there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was whipped to pieces and sawdust splashed everywhere


    When mingwuyan looked up, she saw a young girl in a hundred flower dress, covered with gauze, standing at the door in anger. She was holding a bright green whip in her hand. When she saw the people sitting inside, a trace of amazement and amazement flashed across her faceWhat a beautiful man


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, this young girl, is not before in the street saw that sprinkles petals everywhere, then carries a sugar gourd pillar to fly in the sky eye-catching young girl?


    She said someone hit her big brother?


    Huatianze?


    So, is this girl the flower moon?

 Chapter 554

    "Which of you hurt my big brother?" Huatianyue''s arrogance turned, and the fierce spirit in her tone decreased a little.


    Her eyes have been staring at the face of Fusang Yu, who is not wearing a mask in the room. A strange color flashed through her eyes, and her face was slightly shy. Her eyes didn''t turn for a long time. It was obvious that she was fascinated by the beautiful man she liked.


    She had never seen such a good-looking man. His facial features were so quiet and blurred, just like the mansion of gods outside the world. They were as beautiful as flowers, which made people unable to move their eyes


    Mingwu Yan looks at huatianyue''s expression change interestingly, and points to Fusang Yu: "he plays."


    Fu mulberry Yu person saw a Yan wench that don''t dislike a thing big, arrive also don''t deny.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t open mouth, just fundus with doting looking at chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan raises her hand and waves to Fuli. Fuli abandons her father immediately and runs to Mingwu Yan. She keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t say that her father is not the murderer at all.


    When Hua Tianyue heard that the beautiful man inside was actually the murderer who beat her elder brother, she raised her eyes and asked seriously, "who are you? Why did you hit my big brother? "


    This man, she can be sure, she has never seen before, and is different from the man described by mu Hanzhu and Princess Furong.


    Fusang Yu people didn''t look at her one eye, cold way: "see not agreeable hit."


    Ming Wuyan quietly praises this answer, looking at Fusang Yu people excitedly, wondering if this huatianyue can still keep a good attitude towards Meinan.


    Hua Tianyue is also a little confused. She didn''t expect that this beautiful man would answer herself like this.


    Moreover, the breath of this beautiful man has its own clear air. Upward, it seems that there is a faint fragrance of flowers. It smells very good. Huatianyue, who always has a keen sense of smell, is lost again.


    When she came back, she turned her head and looked at the masked women who came with her. She drank softly, "go to bring the woman mu Hanzhu and Fu Juan to recognize me."


    Finish saying, she again to Fu Sangyu humanity: "see not agreeable to hit a person, this is why, hope childe want to give us an account."


    "What do you want to explain?" Fusang Yu people looking at the appearance of Yan girl''s face, can''t help but light pursed lower lip, ready to cooperate with this girl''s good interest.


    Hua Tianyue saw that he had a good attitude and a good tone. He said, "if you hit someone for no reason, you should at least cure my elder brother first, and then make compensation. This is the common sense of people."


    Fusang Yu people nodded, "yes, you will bring people, I will treat well."


    When Hua Tianyue saw that he was so easy to talk, her face changed again and again. In an instant, she became the usual face, beautiful and lovely, and lost her lady. It seemed that the woman who broke into the door just now was someone else.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted in her heart. The speed of the woman''s face changing is fast. It seems that she is much more powerful than the former stamen.


    That pistil thinks highly of herself. She thinks that beauty is impossible. She just disdains and despises the world. Therefore, she died early.


    I don''t know if Lianhua Valley can live longer.


    You know, she hates Lianhua valley.


    After a while, Princess Furong and mu Hanzhu came. When they saw that huatianyue was looking at a man tenderly, they were both surprised.


    However, when they saw two men, a woman and a child sitting in the box, they were also silly.


    Hua Tianyue, did you catch the wrong person?


    When Hua Tianyue saw them coming, she immediately asked, "is it this young man who beat my elder brother?"


    Princess Furong''s eyes swept on xueyihan''s face and fusangyu''s face for a while, then fell on fusangyu''s face. She shook her head in shame, and then pulled huatianyue, "it''s not them."


    "Ah?" Hua Tianyue is silly, "isn''t it them? Are you wrong? "


    Just now this person admitted, she thought, let them make some compensation, and then cure his big brother!


    "No Mu Hanzhu also whispered.


    She has never seen such a beautiful man!


    Although the man in huatianze is also very beautiful, he is not as beautiful as this man.


    And that man doesn''t look so calm and deep. That man looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s impossible to sit here so quiet and beautiful.


    "This..." The flower day month is silly eye, looking at the facial expression of Fu mulberry Yu person also embarrassed get up.


    Fuli was a little annoyed and said, "you disturb our meal and break into the house. It turns out that you recognize the wrong person and want to take us as the culprit? Mother and sister, do you think we should beat them? "


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this moment, Princess Furong and mu Hanzhu didn''t recognize her. She wanted to see how these women would end up.


    Fusang Yu people took a look at huatianyue who wanted to work hard, and took the initiative to say: "it seems that the person who needs compensation now is me."


    Hua Tianyue was stunned and whispered: "you admitted it yourself before."Fusang Yu said darkly: "I taught a few local ruffians before, but I still thought that you were their oppressive wife to fight against injustice. Now that it''s wrong, leave something behind. Choose your own life, your limbs and all your belongings! "


    The last sentence, contains a strong force, Leng is to let huatianyue painstaking efforts, inexplicable fear.


    "What can you do if we leave nothing?" Princess Furong took the lead in recovering from the beauty of men like flowers and said angrily.


    This man actually let them choose to stay alive, or limbs and belongings. Who does he think he is?


    Fusang Yu didn''t want to argue. When he patted his hand on the table, a pair of chopsticks flew out like a sword. The power around pushed Princess Furong to the wall outside the door. A chopstick went straight through her two arms and nailed her two hands to the wall


    Princess Furong screamed madly in pain, but she couldn''t pass out. It was clear that the chopsticks were in her hand, but she felt that there were two sharp swords nailed to her heart. It was painful and uncomfortable, and she wanted to die.


    Listening to her voice, there is no time to do anything of huatianyue full of shock, a face incredible looking at Fusang Yu people.


    "What''s left?" Fusang Yu raised his head and looked at huatianyue and others.


    "Here you are!" Said, mu Hanzhu double arms out of a stack of silver on the table, turned to go.


    However, just one step away, she found herself unable to walk.


    Fuli then sat in Mingwu Yan''s arms and gloated: "if you want to live, leave your storage ring. If you don''t have it, leave your weapons and money, and then you can go. I''ll give you a pillar of incense time. You can''t wait for it to expire!"


    "Here you are!" Mu Hanzhu quickly took off his storage ring and ran away.


    Mu Hanzhu knows a truth very well. Only when she has life can she have everything. She cherishes life more than anyone else. Otherwise, she will not enter Lianhua Valley in order to survive.


    Other people have also taken down their own storage ring, even huatianyue is unwilling to take down their own storage ring, and then ordered people to take Princess Furong nailed on the wall and go.


    This man is so terrible. She saw that pair of chopsticks just now, and she stopped them with Lingli, but she didn''t stop them.


    After people go away, the second child dares to go upstairs to greet the guests in the box. He says he wants to help them change the box, free of charge, and compensate the guests.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the ten or so storage rings on the table and said with a smile: "they are so timid. It''s really an accident!"


    She thought, this flower day month how also can call up a group of people, move a hand with Fu mulberry Yu person!


    Fusang Yu said with a smile: "you are a girl who really likes to watch the excitement. There are few of them coming this time, so they should go back and gather people. After a while, you will fight. "


    "Never mind, I''m not afraid!" The bright fog Yan arrogantly looked one eye, a face calm snow easy cold.


    Fusang Yu person also just smile, also to, have pretty cold in, which round get this wench fight.


    "Do you want these things?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Fu mulberry Yu person laughs a way, stretched out a hand to untie the spirit power contract on these store thing ring, "all gave you."


    Ming Wuyan casually takes a handkerchief from the side of the small table beside the box, packs the ten storage rings, and then pulls the fuli to leave the box.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby rice is not good to eat, so at the door of the second child and ordered a, and then followed this has a new idea of chaos baby out.


    Ming Wuyan went downstairs and yelled in the hall of Wangjiang building, "treasure auction, come and see..."


    As she said that, she poured out all the things in her storage ring in the open space of the hall, and piled up a hill. She was so happy that Ming Wu Yan was so surprised that everyone was silly.


    "Oh, the people of Lianhua valley are really rich!" The bright mist Yan whispered a sigh.


    "Girl, are you auctioning all these things?" Some people found something they were interested in and quickly gathered around them.


    Mingwuyan nodded with a smile, "yes, and it doesn''t sell money. The little girl has just been bullied. Later, someone will come to seek revenge. I just hope you can help me. Let''s see how much these things are worth. Let''s take a look at them. One hundred taels of them will help the little girl to hit the other person with one punch. Of course, I''m very grateful for more punches. At that time, the person who beats the most is the little girl''s forehead Send him a bottle of good pills. "


    Say, bright mist Yan also took out a bottle of day class Dan medicine to open to let everybody have a look.


    The people who come to Wangjianglou are not ordinary people, and there are many people who know the goods. Although at such a glance, some people can smell that this is a kind of elixir fragrance of heaven level pills.


    Among the things to be auctioned by Ming Wu Yan, there are many high-level elixirs and various high-level magic tools.


    Youji is the storage ring of huatianyue. There are more good things in it.


    "Girl, I''ll beat you. I''ll help you beat more. I want a storage ring These days, the storage ring is hard to find, but also very precious, a middle-aged man looking at a storage ring, eyes in the light."Count me in..."


    "Count me in..." The hall became lively in an instant.

 Chapter 555

    Snow easy cold looking at this scene, can''t help rubbing chaos baby''s head.


    Whatever she likes.


    Fusang Yu people also can''t help laughing, this girl is very good at looking for help, and also very good at using people''s heart.


    "You should do what you promised me! I''m watching. If I take something and don''t help, I''ll beat it back! " Ming Wu Yan said half jokingly.


    Everyone also laughed. More and more people came around to say that they wanted to help Ming Wuyan beat people


    At this time, another group of people walked into Wangjiang building. When they saw the bustle of the hall, the people outside stopped for a moment and asked people to check the reason.


    After knowing what happened in the hall, these people came in curiously.


    When one of them saw Ming Wu Yan, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. The woman in red and smiling like an elf was the little girl


    Looking at the two men and a child beside her, he was a little confused


    "Prince, let''s go upstairs!"


    Prince Tianfan took a look at the only thing left in the ground. He used some spiritual power and took the jade pendant in his hand. "Girl, count me in, too!"


    The bright fog Yan hears the sound to see in the past, and discovers that the person who comes is actually the person who sends her magic sky fox. She raises her eyes and looks at the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold just rubbed her hair lightly, did not say not to allow.


    Tianfan Prince is from the snow easy cold intimacy in the move back to God, he did not expect, tangtangtang manwang will actually wear a mask in the crowd.


    "Girl, when will your enemy come?" People who get the treasure for free also begin to care about their common enemies.


    Some people knew what had happened upstairs just now, so they began to take the initiative to tell everyone.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t need to explain. Many people know that this girl has offended the people of Lianhua valley. A few of them regret that they are greedy.


    However, most of the people are indifferent. No matter who they are, they take money to relieve the disaster. Moreover, some of them have their own hatred or resentment with lianhuagu. Now there are so many people, it''s good to beat lianhuagu hard.


    Everyone has their own plans. Some people have begun to discuss the war plan. It is clear that Wu Yan is also enthusiastic.


    Sure enough, more people means more power.


    Ha ha, and money is good!


    Looking at chaos baby so excited, snow easy cold is also made by her.


    Although she didn''t have to bother to find a hitter, she was happy and willing.


    Fusang Yu people see pretty cold so don''t feel troublesome by the Yan girl play, also ignore, called the small two, again on the meal, pull help Li sit down to eat.


    Mingwu Yan is in a good mood and sits down. Now she is worried that the people in Lianhua valley will not come to seek revenge.


    Fortunately, the people in Lianhua valley are very strong. Just after a cup of tea, a piece of birds came from the sky and surrounded the whole Wangjiang tower.


    "Those people are in there!" There was a harsh sound from outside. Soon, many people jumped in from the birds in the sky, each with poison bows and arrows, almost surrounded the whole Wangjiang tower.


    Many people in Wangjiang building were shocked when they saw such a shocking scene. Is this the meaning of "ten thousand arrows array"?


    "What a shame Bright mist Yan pulled next, the snow that side still is carrying vegetable for oneself is easy cold, "they with much bully little, unfair!"


    "Well, you have a good meal!" Xue Yihan waved his hand, and a Black Mist shot out of the window. The circles of black birds in the sky fell out of the air before they even had time to scream.


    Bang bang, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground surprised everyone, and then looked awkwardly at the snow easy cold suddenly.


    "Is it fair now?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, this is better."


    At least those people can''t run away on a bird all of a sudden. She can let them fight a little longer.


    Fusang Yuren looks at the little girl who is spoiled by the cold, just smiles, and then looks at her son to let him have a good meal.


    Prince Tianfan sat at their table, looking at the scene in surprise, but he didn''t express any opinions.


    Manwang really dotes on this little girl.


    In fact, they don''t need other people''s help to deal with a small Lianhua valley. Manwang and the girl sit here, but it''s just fun.


    Think of here, he also watched the excitement, wait a moment, someone really started, he did it again.


    When mingwuyan is eating, Lianhua Valley''s people have been angered. They don''t know who killed all their Black Hawk riders. Their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing that the people outside didn''t move, the people inside couldn''t bear it. "Can''t you be afraid and want to escape?"


    In the meal of Ming Wu Yan is also Leng, won''t it, snow easy cold this move if will drive away, then how to play?She stopped her chopsticks and looked out. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure. She immediately raised a fox smile on her face and called out, "mingruoyan, you''re OK!"


    Outside, a woman in a black robe suddenly changed her face and looked into the hall inside. However, she did not find the man who made the noise.


    This voice she remembered all her life. It was the voice of mingwuyan, the person she hated most.


    Her hands tightened a little, leading people to rush up from the door, cold eyes swept the whole hall, eyes for a moment without focus.


    "Where are you hiding? Get out of here Ming Ruoyan roared, and a pair of pale hands slapped one side of the wall, and a big hole immediately appeared in the wall.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, stood up and took off his mask.


    "The eyes are not good, can''t recognize me?"


    The people around looked at Ming Wu Yan and felt that they couldn''t breathe.


    No one thought that the woman who asked them to help was so gorgeous


    There was also a flash of surprise in Prince Tianfan''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this little girl would be so amazing


    Snow easy cold eyes color cold some, chaos baby to this woman is also regarded as attention, unexpectedly mask all took, so, this woman absolutely can''t live.


    "You did it just now?" Ming Ruoyan doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that Ming Wuyan can be so powerful.


    Mingwu Yandao was not greedy for work. He said with a smile, "I can''t do this. I''ll kill one or two of your poisonous flying Eagles at most. However, there are many experts here today. How many people do you think you are good at dealing with


    "More than enough to kill you. Ming Wu Yan, I have vowed that when I see you again, I will surely break you to pieces. And everyone here will be buried with you! " Ming Ruoyan raises her hand. Archers appear at every window and door outside Wangjiang building. The atmosphere condenses for a moment.


    Mingwu Yan was not afraid of her threat, but said: "what''s your status now to ask me for revenge? General wanted criminals in northern desert? Or a classmate who dropped out of Yutian college? Or Lianhua Valley? Choose one, the way to die is different! If you don''t choose, die three times! "


    Ming Wu Yan''s voice is very light, but it contains the power of no doubt. Everyone''s heart on the scene is inexplicably jumping.


    No one dares to doubt the strength of this beautiful woman.


    Mingruoyan looked at such a calm and calm Mingwu Yan. She hated her even more. She raised her hand and said in a cold voice: "shoot the arrow!"


    After that, countless poisonous swords flew into the hall of Wangjiang tower. Regardless of the target, thousands of arrows hit


    However, mingruoyan retreats like a ghost. Just when she thinks she can retreat, her body can''t help flying over and spinning all the time. She directly becomes a person who absorbs the arrow target. The tens of thousands of arrows actually absorb mingruoyan''s body, which makes her instantly shot into an arrow target.


    The whole hall was dumbfounded


    They haven''t done anything yet!


    Bright fog Yan is also Leng for a while, intuition of see to snow easy cold, he shot?


    Snow easy cold still pet drown of rub her hair, "will let her die three times."


    With him, there''s no need for chaos.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want her to dye blood on her fingers in front of the world. He will protect his woman!


    At this time, mingruoyan''s body fell heavily on the ground, and her arrow also broke instantly, leaving only the arrow in her body.


    Strangely enough, the woman didn''t die, and she didn''t bleed.


    After experiencing a burst of unspeakable pain, Ming Ruoyan feels that she has just had a dream. The person who has just been pierced by thousands of arrows is not her at all.


    At this time, someone came forward to help Ming Ruoyan. At the same time, more people in black broke into the hall. Then, many enchanting women appeared in the hall. They didn''t dance swords and swords. With the sound of music coming in from outside, they began to dance delicately. They even took off their clothes one by one


    The people in the hall became fascinated, their eyes became obsessed, the spirits began to break up, and the women''s clothes couldn''t be taken off any more


    The scene is more and more fragrant, but mingwuyan''s eyes are more and more cold. Her whole body emits a sense of anger, and directly reaches out to cover xueyihan''s eyes.


    "Don''t look..."


    Words fall, that jump enchanting a group of women suddenly caught fire, the fire is strange, did not hurt people, to directly burn those enchanting white women into black carbon, when you come back, those black carbonized into black ash, a gust of wind blowing, people and ash are gone


    This scene is really weird, frightening people''s heart and liver.


    Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s hand kiss, and then took away her hand, will be angry chaos baby hold sitting on his leg, bent over her ear whisper. "No one can confuse me but you!"Mingwuyan''s heart is slightly warm, and her face is slightly uncomfortable. In fact, she is really afraid of the snow. She is easily confused by these women.

 Chapter 556

    "Ming Ruoyan, if you have any other moves, just use them! Or you won''t have a chance. " Ming Wuyan stands up from Xue Yihan''s leg and insists on getting rid of this annoying woman like shadow today.


    This Ming Ruoyun has been dormant for so long, just to deal with her. Now she gives her a chance.


    This woman should have gone to hell with her shameless father who stole the throne.


    Mingruoyan is afraid. She doesn''t know how the dancers who have soul enchanting skills disappear. All she knows is that when they die, she painstakingly catches so many women, and finally cultivates a group of women who can be enchanting skills, but they are somehow eliminated.


    She wanted to come forward to fight against the fog, but the poisonous arrow in her body restrained her whole body. She felt that her life was disappearing a little bit, so she closed her eyes hard and made a sound.


    "Bring people in!"


    Soon, several women came in with a woman who was wearing a chain on her hands and feet. When Mingwu Yan saw the woman''s face clearly, his whole face changed.


    this woman has as like as two peas in her own face...


    How is that possible?


    "Ming Wu Yan, do you think you are very capable? What do you think if I let your mother die in front of you? " Mingruoyan said cruelly.


    She wanted to take revenge on mingwuyan after the meeting, but she met her here.


    That''s good. She''ll save trouble.


    A touch of pain flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes, but she soon calmed down.


    Her mother has already died. No matter how much this woman looks like her mother, she is not her mother.


    She quietly for in front of the woman who was chained number a spirit pulse, but, this pulse result is let her surprised.


    The man''s five internal organs were broken, and he was raised by an evil spirit.


    How can Ming Ruoyan raise evil people with living people?


    Mingruoyan doesn''t move when she sees Mingwu Yan. The corner of her lips moves strangely. The locked woman breaks away from her chains and attacks Mingwu Yan strangely.


    However, she didn''t even touch Ming Wu Yan''s clothes, so she was bounced back by a force.


    However, the woman continued to attack Ming Wu Yan persistently, and her body was getting bigger and bigger. She was deformed in the blink of an eye, and might be violent.


    Mingwu Yan is shocked. Is mingruoyan going to provoke the evil in this woman''s body, so that everyone here can be affected by the evil?


    If she succeeds, all the people in Wangjiang building will become her enemies in a moment.


    No, we can''t let mingruoyan succeed. We can''t let her harm innocent people.


    Thinking of this, mingwuyan''s head flashed. She integrated her purple medical spirit into her night fire, forming a cage with the smell of purification and destruction, directly covering the woman in the cage of fire.


    "You''re going to kill your mother?" Ming Ruoyan gave a strange smile, raised his finger and made a strange gesture. Suddenly a stream of smoke came out of the Black Bracelet on her hand, and a snow-white spirit beast suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Just when the woman in the flame cage of Ming Wu Yan was about to be burned by the fire, a broken soul entered the body of the suddenly appeared snow spirit beast. Soon, the huge snow spirit beast turned into a wind like creature


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    And bright fog Yan''s facial expression is also cold, in the eye has the unbelievable.


    Mingwuyan''s surprise makes mingruoyan feel funny, but she just laughs, because there is a hole in her body, and a black flame is burning in the hole, which makes her not only hurt her body, but also her soul, but also can''t make a sound.


    At this time, snow easy cold incomparable way: "self smart just to die!"


    Words fall, Ming if Yan''s head suddenly also many a hole, like that fire is drill out from her heart, burned out her brain, see very frightening.


    Just when Ming Ruoyan fell to the ground, the sound of footsteps came from outside the Wangjiang building. It seemed that more people had arrived, and the sharp and painful voice of Princess Furong was also heard.


    "Dad, I hurt my daughter. The man who robbed my daughter is in it. You must help me to get revenge. I want revenge... "


    "Don''t worry, dad will take revenge for you! Come on, let''s surround this place. Let''s not let one pass... " The southeast king gave orders in a fierce voice.


    "And I pity the Flower Valley. I''m going to break up the thieves in it!" Huatianyue comes here with the elite of Lianhua valley. This time, she comes at the command of the Lord of Lianhua valley.


    Soon, the whole Wangjiang building was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The shopkeeper of Wangjiang building was scared.


    This evening, Wangjiang building is really full of disasters!Prince Tianfan also sighed, "it''s really lively tonight!"


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the prince Tianfan, and then looked at the people who had been busy in the hall for a long time. He said seriously: "those who promised to help beat people before can also start. Don''t worry. There are many of them, but they are just a bunch of grass bags. Don''t be afraid. "


    "That is, you fight first. If you don''t win, we''ll help you. Now let''s have a rest." Fuli smiles at the crowd, then waves his hand. A group of aura comes out of the window, and the people outside pour a large area.


    As soon as everyone saw it, this big fart kid could easily kill more than ten people. How could these people be so poor? So all the people of Yiwo peak went to fight with their swords.


    War between the two sides is imminent


    Originally, Prince Tianfan wanted to see the excitement again, but when he turned his head, he saw that mingwuyan was looking at him. A pair of beautiful but clear eyes seemed to say, you take my jade pendant, don''t you help me.


    He coughed and joined the scuffle.


    And a few people who came with Prince Tianfan could not see the prince on the stage, so they also joined in.


    It has to be said that the Tibetan prince was very powerful on this day. With his participation, the people brought by the southeast Prince were almost dead, and most of the people in Lianhua valley were injured.


    Prince Tianfan thought, do you want to help this girl to root out these people, or leave some for others to clean up.


    When he hesitated, he saw that manwang had already started to clean up the snow spirit beast, so he also helped a group of lianhuagu people who were hiding in the dark and ready to wait for the opportunity to find out, and then killed them without any effort.


    Just as the war was raging, a man and a woman appeared outside the Wangjiang building.


    The man''s expression is a little sad, the woman''s face is worried, she broke away his hand, "I''m going to help them."


    She and Fei Xuan just left for a while, but they had such a big crisis.


    Feixuan held the impulsive woman in front of her again, "don''t you want to know where I left in front of me? I tell you, I hit your sweetheart in front, and then I went to save your sweetheart. I want to show you whether he is worth your love or not. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Watch it here! "


    Long Tian reddened her eyes and clenched her lower lip with complicated eyes. He always forced her or scolded her. Where did she provoke him? Now he even wants him to take care of the person she likes.


    Looking at her crying, Fei Xuan''s heart was very agitated. He raised her chin and said angrily: "is it very wronged? Laozi is also very aggrieved. When I''m full, I like what you do. I''m not beautiful and lovely, I''m bad tempered, I''m stupid, and I''m not good at it... "


    Long Tian was scolded, tears streaming down in an instant. Although she was scolded many times by this smelly man, she was still very sad.


    Feixuan saw that she was crying more fiercely. At a loss, he put out his hand to wipe her tears and said irritably, "woman, don''t cry. I just said nonsense. Who told you to ignore me? In fact, you are good-looking and not bad tempered. Although you are a bit stupid, you are not too bad... "


    Long Tian wiped tears hard and quickly went to Wangjiang building.


    Non spin quickly followed up, this woman how so disobedient!


    Why can pretty cold let Yan wench so good, so obedient?


    When long Tian arrived at the gate of Wangjiang building, he saw Hua Tianze, who was still unable to move because of non rotation. Although he looked pale and weak, he was much better than before. I don''t know how many times.


    He also saw long Tian running over. This time, she didn''t wear a mask, so she recognized it at a glance.


    Similarly, he also saw the Dragon sweet behind the non spin, that is, the man beat him all the pride left.


    Just, this man beat him, turn a back to cure him again with day level Dan Yao, because long Tian!


    That''s what a man''s gut tells him.


    Just when he was in a daze, a cold sword fell on huatianyue''s neck, and huatianyue saw huatianze in a hurry and called for help, "brother, help me!"


    Hua Tianze is surprised. He doesn''t know the person who wants to kill his sister with the sword. But when he sees Mingwu Yan coming out from the outside, Hua Tianze is very sad and says to long Tian, "can you show mercy and let my sister go?"


    He knows that long Tian has a good relationship with Ming Wuyan. If Miss long can help him talk, he will have hope to save his sister.


    He didn''t care how many people died in Lianhua Valley, but he couldn''t watch his sister die.


    Long Tian takes a look at dazzled Tianze, and then looks at Yan Yan who just came out. She seems to understand something.


    She looked at Hua Tianze very sad, serious way: "if she is unforgivable, why should I save her?"


    "I Although my sister is from Lianhua Valley, she hasn''t hurt you Hua Tianze thinks that his sister is the first time to see Mingwu Yan and they can''t really do anything to them.Even if she wanted to, she didn''t have enough time.


    "Huatianze, do you choose your sister or Longtian Feixuan suddenly said impatiently.

 Chapter 557

    Hua Tianze looks at the Dragon sweet who seems to have cried with surprise, and then looks at Fei Xuan. He is silent for a while, and his eyes are all complicated.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to choose.


    "Do you choose your sister to live or do you want to be with Longtian?" Feixuan didn''t have much patience to repeat another sentence.


    Hua Tianze hesitated and looked at long Tian apologetically, "I''m sorry! Please help my sister


    He has only one sister, and he can''t watch her die.


    And dragon girl, although he likes her, but this man seems to be in the same mind with himself, he can''t beat him, even if he chooses Dragon Girl, the ending is the same, so he can only choose his sister.


    Although he thinks much and makes rational decisions, long Tian is still very disappointed.


    She was disappointed and relieved!


    In this way, the only hesitation in her heart had disappeared.


    She went to Yan Yan''s side, nothing to say, also can''t say.


    It''s not up to her to decide whether to let go of huatianyue, and she doesn''t want to affect Yanyan''s decision because of this.


    Non spin also went to the side of the fog Yan, serious way: "Yan girl, today I owe you a favor, put the flower day month!"


    The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see one eye snow easy cold, want to know his meaning.


    You know, she doesn''t want to let anyone in Lianhua Valley go today. She wants to clear the general account with the people in Lianhua valley.


    Ming Ruoyan is dead, but there are still many annoying people in Lianhua valley!


    In order to avoid trouble in the future, it is better for these people to solve it at one time.


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly, but at the next moment, Xue Yihan waved her hand. A sword on the ground fell into Hua Tianyue''s hand. At the same time, the sword around her neck disappeared.


    Hua Tianyue looks at the masked man, but she hasn''t recovered. Suddenly, a cold voice appears in her mind: "kill Hua Tianze, you can live!"


    Huatianyue was stunned, and looked at him in horror, but he was cold.


    Why did she only see the beautiful man like a flower before, but didn''t notice that the man in the mask was so terrible.


    Did the man just speak to her?


    She couldn''t see his features clearly, but she could feel the coldness and the spirit of killing him clearly.


    "Tianyue, it''s OK!" Hua Tianze tries not to see long Tian. She looks at her sister and wants to take her away.


    Hua Tianyue followed Hua Tianze for two steps. When she felt the strong and terrible breath around her, she suddenly raised her sword and used a little spiritual power. The sword just went into Hua Tianze''s body


    This scene shocked everyone, no one knows why huatianyue did it!


    Flower Tianze is a face of incredible looking at their own abandon their beloved rescued sister, suddenly, he laughed, smile is so sad.


    When he fell to the ground, Hua Tianyue pulled out her sword and stabbed him again. Then she ran away in horror


    "The people who pity Flower Valley really cherish their lives!" Ming Wu Yan came back and sighed.


    Then she took out a bottle of elixir and waved it casually. A little light lit Hua Tianze''s body. His mouth was long open, and a elixir with the fragrance of heavenly spirit flew into his mouth


    Long Tian didn''t come forward to check Hua Tianze''s injury. She gave him a deep look, and then looked at Fei Xuan. When she found that there was no one fighting in Wangjiang building, and everyone outside had been subdued, she was relieved and turned away.


    Feixuan was silent for a moment and caught up with him.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at the snow easy cold one eye, curious way: "huatianyue why good stab his brother a sword?"


    Her brother saved her, but she killed him. There is such a cruel thing in the world!


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s soft and tender hand and said in a low voice: "I just told her that she could live if she killed Hua Tianze. And she did it. "


    "Did you say that? I didn''t hear you


    Snow easy cold will not know chaos baby into his arms, and then to Fusang Yu people said: "the rest of you to solve, help also grow up, give him a chance."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately stopped him and said, "Fu Li is still so small!"


    "My mother and sister, I''m not young any more. I''ll wipe out all those who bully my mother and sister." Fuli immediately jumped up and laughed happily.


    It''s better to be a godfather. He should be given a chance to teach others a lesson. His father would only refuse him this way or that way.


    Mingwu Yan is staring at the snow easy cold one eye, "help stand still small, see more killing is not good, as well as give you with Fusang Yu people, I take help stand first back to the inn."


    "No, it''s a cruel world. It''s good for you to see ahead of time." Fusang Yu''s father didn''t object to his son''s early blood education, so he also acquiesced to his decision."Mother and sister, you believe me, I''m very good. Go back and prepare something delicious for me Help to stand immediately to bright fog Yan guarantee.


    "Is there really no problem?" Ming Wu Yan felt that another horse was entering Wangjiang tower.


    It seems that there will be another hard war.


    I don''t know if the person who came here this time is still Lianhua valley.


    "No problem. Fuli will protect her mother and sister. " Fuli promises again.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Fuli, and said in a soft voice: "I promised before that the person who performed best today would give him pills. Then this one would also be given to Fuli. It''s up to you who to give it to."


    When he heard this, his face immediately burst into laughter, because his mother and sister trusted him.


    At this time, Nan Weichen, the crown prince of nansang state, led people to come in a hurry, followed by Meng Ge and Nan Yanyang.


    Snow easy cold just looked at South flame Yang, then big hand will chaos baby circle into his arms, with her left.


    "Where are we going now?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    Although most of the people who besieged Wangjiang tower have been killed and the rest have been captured, they have not yet been dealt with!


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, "is not that there are many people do not deal with?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, a lot of things have not been dealt with! What''s the use of just grabbing. "


    Snow easy cold smile, "so give the person of South mulberry country to handle. How to say, Nanyin city is also the territory of nansang state. Several saboteurs can still be punished. "


    "Well. Where are we going now? " Mingwu Yan thought, are they going to see Feixuan and Tiantian? Their state looks very bad.


    "You''re not full. I''ll take you to eat." Feeding your baby is more important than anything.


    "I''m not hungry!" Ming Wu Yan felt that he was too hungry by those people, and now he had no appetite.


    However, although it is said that, when Xue Yihan takes herself back to the inn, returns to the marriage space and makes a table of her favorite dishes for herself, her appetite is still very good.


    After dinner, she had a rest. Originally, she wanted to wait for everyone to come back, but Xue Yihan was very hot, staring at her without blinking.


    "Chaos baby, you''re full. Now it''s my turn to eat."


    Xue Yihan''s voice is a little hoarse, and his words are full of seriousness and desire.


    He felt that every time he saw other men looking at chaos baby with different eyes, his heart would become very angry. He just wanted to ask her to be covered with his label and imprint.


    "Snow easy cold, we wait for Fusang Yu people they come back?" Ming Wuyan understands the meaning of her words from the warm eyes of Xue Yihan, and has some regrets in her heart. She came back early with Xue Yihan.


    "No. Chaos baby, you haven''t made out with me for a long time. " Snow easy cold embraces her thin soft waist, directly embrace chaos baby''s body, close to oneself.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face blushed awkwardly, and she felt the desire of Xue Yi Han.


    "Chaos baby, I will be lighter..." Snow easy cold lips covered her lips, domineering male breath into her lips and teeth, hot kiss lingering attack.


    Mingwuyan is very upset. Just a kiss, he is so overbearing. It''s hard for her to imagine that xueyihan will be lighter for a while.


    It is clear that Xue Yihan is an indefatigable evil. She is half tired and sleeps like a pig.


    No, she doesn''t want to today! She felt that she had a lot to do today.


    "Snow is easy to get cold, I want to be on it!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly very bold, very shy said a word.


    Snow easy cold also Leng for a while, this wench so active?


    "Let go of me!"


    Ming Wuyan sat up straight and put on the clothes that had been taken off to her waist by Xue Yihan. However, her skirt was suddenly lifted to her thigh. The picture was very exciting.


    In the snow easy cold turned over, ready to meet the requirements of chaos baby, just see the little girl turned over, in the blink of an eye left the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold not from of smile a, this wench unexpectedly escaped?


    He put on his clothes and went back to the Inn room. As expected, he didn''t see the girl. He intuitively searched for the remains of chaos baby, but found that she had already slipped into the street, and happened to meet a person who made him headache.

 Chapter 558

    Here, mingwuyan, who ran out of Nanyin Inn, almost ran into a man. She looked up and looked at the man who was in her way.


    You know, she is to avoid him, but still almost met, so, there is only one possibility, this person is intentional.


    This is a man who is almost as tall as Xue Yihan and has the same cool temperament.


    However, this man''s facial features are not as good-looking as Xue Yihan. This man makes her feel more like the person on the selfless statue. At first glance, she feels very righteous.


    "What are you stopping me for?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at him.


    "You don''t know me?" The man said in surprise, and suddenly he was stunned, "yes, you really don''t know me. I''m looking for the cold. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. The word "pretty cold" is not what ordinary people can call.


    In her mind, only the Red Devils, xuanzhu, Yiyin, and Feixuan are so called "Guo Xue Yi Han".


    Usually called these two words, are snow easy cold friends.


    It''s just, is this person, too?


    If it''s a friend, why didn''t she see this person when she married Xue Yihan?


    "My name is Fan Yi. Is he in the inn?" Fan Yi Shen Jun smiles at Ming Wu Yan, trying to make himself look kind.


    This little girl is a little more beautiful and lovely than when he saw it in the Ferris mirage last time. It''s really hard to forget.


    However, he was still a little surprised. The woman he liked was such a young woman.


    "Yes, you can find it yourself." Mingwu Yan is a little worried about Tiantian, so she decides to find her.


    When Fan Yi saw that the little girl didn''t want to greet him, he was surprised. When he looked up at the inn, he saw that his cold old friend had already appeared. He couldn''t help but hook his lower lip.


    It seems that it''s very effective to stop this girl. Otherwise, it''s very cold that Gao Leng is used to. I don''t expect to see him!


    Ming Wu Yan also felt the sight of snow easy cold, very clever smile to him, "that, you have a friend to come, I go out to turn around, soon back."


    Snow easy cold blinked to chaos baby''s side, stretched out her hand to run the little woman into her arms.


    "Darling, where do you want to go? I''ll take you with me later."


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan still hugs herself in front of outsiders. She is depressed for a while, and then says seriously: "you old friends must have a lot to say when you talk about the past. You can drink and have a chat, and I won''t disturb you."


    But Xue Yihan said, "I''m not a talker, so is he. It''s boring for two men to chat. It''s better for you to be here. "


    Snow easy cold finish saying not from of lightly rub next her head, "I know where you want to go, give them a little time, accompany me tonight."


    The bright fog Yan immediately doesn''t speak, because the big hand on her waist can''t earn to open, so she has to follow the snow easy cold to return to the inn.


    Fanyi Shenjun was surprised that Manhan would be so patient with an awkward little girl, so he couldn''t help looking at the pretty little girl more.


    Back at the inn, Xue Yihan didn''t invite Fan Yi to go upstairs, but he just sat in the hall at will. The smart little two didn''t need everyone to open his mouth, so he had already sent tea.


    The bright mist Yan sits in the snow easy cold side, looks very clever.


    However, after the three people sat down, no one spoke, which made Ming Wu Yan very surprised.


    Is friendship between men so silent?


    In order to break the calm, Ming Wu Yan casually looked at Fan Yi and asked, "where do you live?"


    Fanyi God Jun said with a smile: "Fantian city."


    This wench asks so, think to come quite cold, have never said oneself and the affair of Vatican City with her.


    Mingwuyan was stunned when she heard the answer, because she had just heard Kong tongyulian say about the Vatican City, and asked her to ask Xue Yihan. She hadn''t found the time to ask.


    So now she asked, "where is Vatican City?"


    It''s better to ask this man who lives in Vatican City than snow is easy to be cold!


    Fanyi thought about it and said in an enigmatic word, "this is a place beyond the world. It''s very beautiful, the air is very good, the spiritual power is very abundant, and it''s very prosperous. It''s a place that many people yearn for."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and then said, "do many people yearn for it?"


    She has never heard of it. How many people yearn for it?


    Fan Yi nodded with a smile and said thoughtfully, "there are many mysterious islands beyond the Warcraft forest. Through there, the destination is Vatican City. Maybe one day you will also go."


    From the point of view that Manhan loves this little girl so much, he must let her go to Vatican City, so he will see them again.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan didn''t speak, Mingwu Yan raised his head and looked at him, "do you also yearn for Vatican City?"


    Snow easy cold eye bottom flashed a soft light, light pinched her delicate small face, "no, I only yearn for your place!"As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, she flashed a touch of shame on her face. Even if she said this in private, how could she still say it in front of outsiders.


    Fan Yi is also very surprised, it is difficult to imagine that one day he will hear man Han say love words to a woman.


    He coughed lightly and said to Manhan, "fenglao has also returned to Vatican City. Fengwei has also gone. Lando wakes up. She wants to see you."


    Xue Yihan''s eyes were colder, and his voice was as cold as ice: "Fan Yi, I only thought I didn''t hear that today. Next time, you should know my temper. "


    Ming Wuyan is playing with her fingers and clothes, but now she obviously feels the cold and displeasure of Xue Yihan, so she intuitively looks up at him, and then her eyes fall on Fan Yi''s face.


    After a moment of reflection, she chuckled.


    Woman''s intuition tells her that the one named Lando in Fanyi''s mouth is a woman.


    Want to see snow easy cold?


    Old acquaintance?


    She opened her mouth, just want to talk, snow easy cold hand fell on her head green silk, soft voice way: "want to go out to find non spin them to play?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and said in surprise, "don''t you talk to him?"


    "No more talking." Snow easy cold pulled chaos baby to stand up, don''t plan to say with Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi sees that man Han is still so disgusted. When he mentions Lando, his mood is also very complicated. When he looks at the beautiful little girl beside man Han, he sighs.


    This little girl is too weak. I''m afraid she can''t stand the whip of Lando! This is how to go through the holy land of Brahma to the God card!


    Now, for the first time, he hoped that rando would not wake up.


    Mingwu Yan is held by Xue Yihan and takes a step outside. Suddenly, Mingwu Yan looks back at the thoughtful Fan Yi and says with a smile, "Hey, it''s said that it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. You dare to let other women seduce my man, but the consequences are very serious. "


    Fan Yi was stunned, and suddenly he felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    How can he let women seduce him? He''s not full.


    "You can cry and laugh if you want. Xue Yihan is the most annoying of all his friends." Ming Wu Yan snorted, pulled a snow easy cold hand, not happy way, "don''t say to go?"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "angry?"


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan said goodbye and didn''t look at him.


    Fan Yi was also puzzled. He coughed lightly and said uneasily, "why am I the most disgusted among so many friends?"


    He always thinks that he is the most amiable of these people!


    You know, in Vatican City, his popularity is much better than that of Manhan.


    Pretty cold that frozen face, but will all refuse thousands of miles, where people like.


    Bright mist Yan Leng hum a, "Lan Duo! Why do you mention a woman''s name when you have nothing to do? What''s more, you look like you are suffering. Ha ha, your sweetheart? What''s wrong with your sweetheart? You still mention it in front of other men


    Ming Wu Yan almost spits out the sullen air in his heart.


    Xue Yihan has never seen another woman in her life, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything. However, it doesn''t mean that she is not alert.


    On the contrary, she is sensitive as a woman''s sixth sense!


    Fan Yi''s face is startled, but Xue Yihan''s eyes are joyful. Chaos baby cares about him!


    Fan Yi exclaimed in his heart that the cold little woman was really smart. He said that he knew that Lando was his sweetheart. However, the girl seemed to have misunderstood something. How could he let her seduce other men? Besides, it was cold.


    When Fan Yi wants to explain, Xue Yihan suddenly explains, "chaos baby, Lando is Fan Yi''s mother. She feels guilty because she accidentally hurt my master many years ago. After my master died, I have never been to Vatican City again, not as you think."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned, but he still doesn''t have a good face for Fan Yi, because this person''s first impression is not good for her.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people with Fuli came back, Fuli suddenly ran over, excited to jump to Mingwu Yan side.


    "My mother and sister, I''ll tell you that all those people have been dealt with today. Except the dead, all those who have been captured alive will be executed in three days. Prince Chen of nansang will personally supervise the execution. It''s estimated that someone will rob the Dharma hall that day. I''ll go and watch it then..." The excited way of Fuli didn''t look at other people at all.


    To be Fusang Yu people in see Fan Yi God King slightly surprised, and then nodded his head, said hello after sitting down beside.

 Chapter 559

    "Yuren, long time no see!" Fan Yi God King says hello to Fusang Yu people, also some accidents will see him here.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for some days." Fusang Yu people to is not so hot brand, sit down after first looked at Yan wench and help stand, this just see to a face cold pretty cold.


    Snow easy cold look light, see chaos baby and help stand in talking, also by her.


    Although Mingwu Yan is listening to Fuli, she is also paying attention to xueyihan.


    She always felt that this Fan Yi was not liked, at least Fusang Yu people didn''t like him so much.


    After Fu Li expressed his excitement, he also looked at Fan Yi Shenjun beside him, and then picked his pretty eyebrows on his small face, "mother and sister, this person is not liked."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and then he clapped his little hand with a smile. "Well, it''s my son, and I like it the same way."


    But Fan Yi''s eyes widened because of Ming Wu Yan''s words. He looked at him suspiciously, "your son?"


    If he remembers correctly, this little boy is the son of Fusang Yu!


    Snow easy cold to also didn''t deny, light "Er" a.


    Son, son, too.


    "You three chat. I''ll take Fuli out to play. I''ll be back in a moment." Ming Wu Yan pulls Fu Li in front of him and blinks at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold is actually want to refuse, but see Fan Yi die Nai here don''t go, so nod, don''t trust of exhort a, "don''t go far, I will look at you."


    "I see. I''ll take you to the street. " Finish saying, a hand is pulling to support to stand to walk, arrive also didn''t ask to support mulberry Yu person this when a father.


    Anyway, Fuli is her son now, and there is no need to report her son.


    After she went away, the expression on Fu sang Yu''s face relaxed a little, and said to man Han, "you can also have a baby with Yan ya."


    Snow easy cold is calm way: "I have a plan!"


    Before Zhushen card, he won''t let chaos baby get pregnant, because what he wants is not a lifetime of love, but forever


    "So you''re taking her to Vatican City?" Fusang Yu people a little worried to see Fan Yi one eye.


    Vatican City, that place is not as beautiful as you think!


    "I''ll go one day." The snow is easy to be cold, and the surface is indifferent.


    However, without full assurance, he will not take chaos baby.


    Fan Yi was silent for a while, and then said, "that girl is still very weak, you think she has the ability to stay in the God card, it is estimated that she will wait for hundreds of years!"


    Snow easy cold also did not reason Fan Yi, more did not answer his meaning.


    He knows best whether his women are weak or not!


    Fusang Yu also chuckled. He looked at Fan Yi and suddenly asked, "I''ve known you for many years, but I don''t know what you are good at, killing people or saving people?"


    Fan Yi didn''t know, so his face sank, "I don''t kill easily, I like saving people! Brahman''s mission is to save the world. "


    Fusang Yu people chuckled a, as expected is different, do not conspire.


    Yan girl and her son don''t like this Fan Yi when they meet for the first time. There''s also a reason.


    Yan Wenchou''s talent of imperial medicine is absolutely not inferior to that of Fan Yi. Her only weakness is that she is young and has not experienced as much as Fan Yi.


    Although she knew Royal medicine, he could see that the girl had never been responsible for rescuing the wounded. If she didn''t have to, she didn''t like rescuing people, let alone the enemy.


    And this is the same with my son.


    Although Fuli is only five years old, his spirit healing ability is good. He doesn''t like saving people. Even if he does, he only saves the people he likes.


    "Nothing, you can go." Snow easy cold see chaos baby all the way to the street away, his mind is not in the hall.


    This girl is really disobedient, said not to go far, now so little time from the street to the end of the street, and on the other street.


    Fan Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that man Han had ordered him to leave. Before, he was the only one who did this to others.


    He thought about it and hesitated for a moment before he said: "Lando wakes up. She is in charge of the holy land of Brahma. If your relationship can be alleviated, this girl may take extra care of her when she goes to the card of God in the future..."


    "Do you think it''s possible? You don''t know your own woman very well Snow easy cold hum a, "next time don''t talk nonsense in front of my woman what, she is not happy, my mood will be very bad."


    With that, he left Fan Yi and Fusang Yu and immediately went to the street to catch the little woman. "I didn''t expect that one day he would care so much about a woman." Fan Yi sighed thoughtfully.


    Fusang Yu people looked at him, tone very light way: "why do you want to find not happy, pretty cold heart has never only Yan Wenchou a woman, there is no so-called what because of love hate, refuse to meet, you think too much.". Don''t disturb them if you have nothing to do. "Fan Yi is a little embarrassed when he is pierced. All the time, he thinks his mind is hidden well, but Fusang Yu''s people can see it.


    It''s difficult. Is that what Manhan thinks of him?


    At this time, Feixuan came back, and he was surprised to see that Fanyi Shenjun appeared here.


    "Where are the cold people?" He took a look at Fusang Yu and looked around.


    "Out." Fusang Yu see non spin is a person, also did not say anything, give him a cup of tea, let him sit down.


    Fanyi Shenjun also said hello to Feixuan and left.


    As soon as he left, he could not help saying, "what did he come here for? Have you heard from Nie feiqing? "


    "No, he''s here for nerandot."


    Feixuan was stunned, but suddenly he hummed coldly, "why, isn''t that Nie Lando in charge of the holy land of Brahma? He still wants to ask that woman for help, dream!"


    Fusang Yu nodded thoughtfully, "that''s what I said. However, since she wants to take Yanya to zhushenpai, she is bound to arrive at Fantian City, and it''s inevitable to meet again."


    Feixuan was silent for a while, and said seriously: "well, I''m also the manager of the five mysteries. Next year, I''ll let girl Yan go to the fairyland. That girl has been lucky all the time. Maybe she will grow up some more... "


    Feixuan thinks that all the five mysteries let Yanya go. He doesn''t believe that the talented Yanya really can''t hold the magic card, which is too much worse than nerandot.


    Fusang Yu said with a smile: "you are generous this time. Don''t you say that the secret land of immortals can only be opened once in five hundred years, and it hasn''t come yet!"


    After thinking about it, he calculated it carefully. "It''s still one year and three months away. However, I have the mirror of the fairy, and I have the right to go in one or two years ahead of time. It''s just more risky. At that time, let Manhan follow, and nothing serious will happen. "


    Fusang Yu nodded, "it''s good to have a big risk. I''ll go with you then! "


    "Whatever you want!" Feixuan answered casually, thought about it, and left the inn.


    If he wants to go to the fairyland, he would like to take that stupid woman with him, but she is so weak. What can he do.


    Step by step?


    Patient as cold?


    But her patience is not so good!


    In addition, that girl doesn''t have the talent of Yan girl. It''s too difficult for her to learn the powerful spirit power. The only thing she can do is to let the stupid girl who has the spirit power have several powerful and invincible spirit beasts, which can make up for some of her own shortcomings.


    Thinking of this, his steps were lighter.


    When she was cold, he also wanted to take her


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan has been found by Xue Yihan. He wants to take her back, but when she says something nice, he accompanies her to play together and goes back to the inn late at night.


    The next day, Xue Yihan was still judging the herbs and pills from all over the place, while Ming Wuyan was playing with Fu Li and Kong Tongyu lotus.


    At noon, Yi Lange finally appeared. She was dusty. When she saw Ming Wuyan, she was excited.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so hard to find. I didn''t expect you to be in this city. If I hadn''t met your brother, I would still be looking for you all over the street. " Lange hugged Ming Wuyan excitedly.


    "My brother? My brother Tingyu? "


    Yi Lange was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "he said his name is Xue ruoshen. Isn''t he your brother? I think your surnames are different, too. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "yes, it''s also my elder brother. I didn''t expect you to meet him


    "It''s very kind of him to take me to this door. I had to leave for a while." Langer lowered his head and chuckled.


    Xiaoyan''s elder brother is polite and can look good. He speaks like Xiaoyan, and his manners are noble.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw the appearance of Huaichun.


    She didn''t expect Langer to be interested in snow.


    "Lange, let''s have lunch together. Beauty Kongtong, join us The bright mist Yan smiles to see a sky Tong rain lotus.


    The sky Tong rain lotus stares at her a smile, "Yan beauty, your that is too high cold, I just don''t go to join in the fun, I''m afraid of freezing!"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "then I''ll open another table. We''ll have a table. He won''t have an opinion."


    And snow easy cold also has his friend, when the time comes, she again called sweet, also don''t know where she and non spin ran.

 Chapter 560

    "Well, as long as the one in your family is OK." Sky Tong rain lotus laughs a way.


    The fate between people is really wonderful. If it was a few months ago, she felt that she would not be so harmonious with mingwuyan about eating.


    Moreover, if I didn''t meet mingwuyan in the secret place of skyscrapers and didn''t be alone with her, I would never be friends with her.


    "Sure, I''ll go now." Mingwuyan immediately went to find xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold in know chaos baby''s intention, just rub her hair, soft voice way: "can prepare two tables, don''t run around, let me see on the line."


    As long as she is in her own sight, he can give her full freedom.


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, the bad thought way, snow easy cold this eye is very fierce, she later still can run anywhere in five countries, anyway is also in his sight.


    Snow easy cold from chaos baby face smile can see what she is thinking, immediately denied her idea.


    "I don''t watch micro, I mean, I look up to see you, OK?"


    "Overbearing!" Ming Wu Yan stares at him and runs away.


    At noon, xueruoshen arranges two tables of delicious food in Nanyin inn. Mingwuyan, kongtongyulian, yilange and Longtian have a table. Xueyihan are beside them.


    Fuli originally had a table with his father and Xue Yihan, but after sitting down, he ran to Mingwu Yan without saying a word.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything, so he directly prepared an independent higher chair for him to sit.


    Long Tian came back with Fei Xuan at dinner time. When she saw Yan Yan, she had a lot to say, but now is not the time, so she had to eat with her head down.


    Ming Wuyan knew that long Tian had something to say to himself, so he would concentrate on eating. From time to time, he would talk with Yi Lange and Kong tongyulian.


    "Xiaoyan, can you stay in Nanyin city for a while after the meeting? We''re going to play for a few days and then go back. " The way Langer whispered.


    She finally came to the mainland of five countries, so she wanted to play with Xiaoyan for a few more days.


    Mingwuyan thought about it. Today is the 20th. The medicine meeting will probably end on the 20th. She can stay a few more days and go back to the northern desert or the wild moon on New Year''s Eve.


    So, she nodded, "sure, I can show you around."


    "Then go to your house and have a seat." Sky Tong rain lotus laughs a way.


    It''s rare to visit the mainland of five countries. She also wants to see where the beauty Ming Wu Yan lives.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "yes, but which home do you want to go to? If you want to be lively, go to the northern desert. If you want to go to a place full of spirit, go to manyue city. "


    "To the north desert country," she said


    She won''t go to the place where the beauty got married. It''s too cold for her husband. It''s too stressful.


    "You can also go to Dongyang for two days before you go to Beimo." Long Tian also invited them with a smile.


    Yi Lange suddenly asked in a low voice, "Xiao Yan, where does your elder brother live?"


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the heavy snow sitting at their table and said in a low voice, "he has been staying in Tianshan city for a long time recently, but I can invite him to the northern desert for the Spring Festival."


    After hearing this, long Tian chuckled, "as long as Yan Yan speaks, he will go."


    "Now you say it!" He said excitedly.


    After that, she lowered her head shyly. She seemed to be too active and eager.


    Ming Wuyan is the first time to see Yi Lange so shy. She looks up at Xue ruoshen and finds that he feels his own eyes. She just raises her smile and asks, "do you have anything to do after the meeting? Would you like to go back to northern desert with me


    Xue Ruo Shen was surprised. He felt flattered. He thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    Ming Wu Yan turned to smile and winked at Yi Lan Ge.


    I Lange just lowered his head and laughed while eating. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Long Tian can''t help but think of herself when she sees Yi Lange''s face. She can''t help but look at him in the direction of non rotation. He just looks good. She quickly drops her head.


    Mingwu Yan also saw it, but she didn''t see it and began to bring food to Fuli, watching him eat.


    Fuli is also very sensible. When he sees mingwuyan chatting with other people, he doesn''t speak. Now when he sees her talking with him, the smile on his face immediately blooms like a flower.


    "Mother and sister, you too. Fuli will bring you vegetables! "


    The small hand of Fu Li picked up the vegetables steadily, and soon piled up the bowl of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan is just laughing, enjoying the feeling of being helped and taken care of.


    "Fuli is really a handsome and lovely little gentleman!" Bright mist Yan praised a sentence.The smile on his face is deeper when he listens to it. He is also very positive when he eats.


    Fu sang Yu, sitting at the table, sighs in his heart. Fu Li is really bribed by Yan girl. He has never seen this boy smile at his father like this.


    Snow easy cold really want to chaos baby sit to his side, but he had promised her before, he now also had to let her.


    After dinner, Ming Wu Yan finds a time to go to the cottage and takes long Tian with him.


    Snow easy cold also can''t really even her last cottage all tube, so bright fog Yan finish cottage directly and long Tian back to the room.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry about last night!" Long Tian whispered.


    Last night, she did nothing to help Yan Yan and caused her a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault. Tiantian, you and Feixuan... "


    She didn''t say the following words because she didn''t know how to say them for a while.


    Long Tian was silent for a while. At last, he sat down and buried his face in his arms. He said helplessly, "Yan Yan, he is so annoying, but I seem to like him a little. What should I do?"


    So many things happened yesterday. Feixuan lost his temper. In fact, it was all because of her. He was angry and left. But in the end, he went to find himself and told himself a lot


    When Mingwu Yan heard Tiantian say that, she also sighed.


    Feelings are not clear in one or two words. Although she had hoped Tiantian would try to communicate with Hua Tianze, when she saw Hua Tianze choose her sister last night, she didn''t care about Tiantian''s feelings at all.


    Just, if sweet and non spin together, she is not willing to.


    Hesitated for a while, she said seriously: "sweet, are you sure you like him?"


    Long Tian shook his head, then nodded, "before yesterday, I always thought I hated him. Now, I I seem to have changed my mind. Yan Yan, don''t you like me being with him? "


    Yan Yan heard her say that she likes non spin, and there is no smile on Yan Yan''s face. Do you think they are not suitable?


    Ming Wu Yan nibbled her lower lip, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Yan Yan, if If you don''t like our company, I won''t see him


    Long Tian also has her own ideas. Yan Yan is the best person in the world to her except her parents and elder brother. If she and Feixuan are suitable, she will not have this kind of expression.


    If she doesn''t say it, it means there must be something else that she can''t say.


    When Mingwu Yan heard Tiantian say this, she couldn''t help holding her and sighed.


    In fact, Tiantian is very smart and sensitive. She knows her best.


    How she thought she could have a stable and happy love and marriage, so she really couldn''t say that.


    "Yan Yan, don''t sigh. If you have anything, just tell me directly."


    Long Tian has never heard Yan Yan sigh for one thing, so her heart is very nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a sound this time.


    "Tiantian, in fact, I also think that people are good except for the lack of mouth. That is, his identity is special, with him, there may be a lot of things, there may be many extraordinary things, there may be life-threatening, I want you to find a person who can love you and spoil you for a lifetime. Tiantian, I think you are safe. We will be good friends and sisters all our lives


    Speaking of the back, Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are a little red.


    Because she knew how to control her feelings!


    She wanted to intervene, but she did not dare to intervene, for fear that her rash intervention and decision would harm Tiantian.


    Long Tian Leng for a while, suddenly hugged her hard, said with a smile: "we will be good friends and sisters for life. In the past two days, Feixuan told me a lot. He said that next year, martial uncle will take you to the fairyland and ask me to work hard. He also said that this trip is very dangerous... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised, "go to the fairyland? I haven''t heard of it. Is that what Feixuan said? "


    Long Tian is also Leng for a while, she doesn''t know Yan Yan doesn''t know.


    "Well, Feixuan said that it''s not easy for you to be together with martial uncle, and you''ve experienced a lot. Moreover, if you want to be together forever, you''ll have to experience more. If you want to succeed in the spirit card, you need to be more powerful, so he decided to open up the secret place of immortals..."


    Long Tian tells Yan Yan what he says to himself.


    In the past two days, Feixuan told her a lot about who he was and about Yan Yan and his martial uncle. She digested for a long time before she understood.


    So, she really wants to help Yan Yan, at least, she can''t hold her back on the road of Yan Yan becoming stronger.


    It''s not easy to find a person who treats each other sincerely. If we have the chance to be together forever, why not work hard!Besides, Feixuan also said that if she doesn''t succeed in the magic card, Yan Yan will never have her own children, and martial uncle won''t let Yan Yan be a mother, so


    Even for Yan Yan, she has to work hard to become stronger!


    Of course, she doesn''t plan to tell Yan Yan truthfully, so as not to affect her mood.

 Chapter 561

    It''s the first time that mingwuyan heard about Xianling secret land. She doesn''t know that xueyihan has this plan, so she wants to ask him later in the evening.


    After chatting with Tiantian for a while, she went downstairs and left yilange and kongtongyulian in the hall in Nanyin inn. Mingwuyan was tired of chatting with them all afternoon and didn''t leave the inn.


    Because Fan Yi is here again, Xue Yihan doesn''t go to the conference hall in the afternoon, but chats with Fusang Yu and Feixuan in the hall.


    In the afternoon, it was also irrelevant to each other, chatting with each other until the evening.


    Mingwuyan and Longtian have dinner in their room. Until late at night, xueyihan tells her that it''s time to go to bed. Mingwuyan leaves and goes back to her room.


    When she came back to her room, she saw the snow that was half naked. She was stunned, "what are you doing with your clothes open on such a cold day?"


    "I''ll take a bath when you come back!" Snow easy cold will ignore his whole day chaos baby into the arms.


    "I haven''t bathed together for a long time!" He was close to her ear.


    Bright mist Yan don''t lead a face, Jiao scolded a, "don''t make, take a bath!"


    "Chaos baby, let''s wash together!" With that, he picked up the dodgy little woman and went back to the marriage space and stepped into the marriage pool together.


    Snow easy cold hold very tight, bright fog Yan dare not move.


    Snow easy cold smile a, kiss chaos baby''s lips, a mouthful of a taste of her sweet mouth.


    Let this girl rest all day, played all day, yesterday did not finish the matter, should continue.


    At the end of a kiss, snow easy cold directly pulled off chaos baby''s clothes.


    Bright mist Yan encircled his neck, "I have a word to ask you!"


    "Well. You ask


    The bright fog Yan was silly eye, stretched out a finger to poke his heart for a while, "serious point."


    Xue Yihan caught her finger and said in a funny way: "I do everything seriously!"


    "I won''t tell you if you make any more trouble." Ming Wu Yan is short of breath, but there is no way to take the snow easy cold which has become ruffian and bad.


    Every time this kind of time, snow easy cold like changed a person, is simply a ruffian.


    "Well. You said Snow easy cold stopped, hand ring chaos baby''s slender waist.


    This girl has to say those unimportant things at this time. Does she think it can divert his attention? She is really a silly girl.


    When a man wants a woman, he will not give up even if he has a knife in the sky.


    What''s more, he still has his own woman in his arms, who is married.


    "I heard that you are going to take me to the fairyland? Where is that place? Why are we going? "


    Ming Wuyan thinks this problem is very long and should be able to talk about it for a long time.


    Maybe, after that, she fell asleep, so she didn''t have to talk with Xue Yihan.


    She didn''t want to get up tomorrow morning. She also made an appointment with Yi Lange and Kong tongyulian. They will make their own food tomorrow morning!


    She wants Kong tongyulian to teach her how to make thousand silk silver thread noodles. This kind of noodles looks so beautiful and delicious. It''s good to learn nothing.


    Snow easy cold is a word to answer her, "I will accompany you to that time, so you don''t have to think so much, you now just want to satisfy your husband I will do."


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything more, because Xue Yi Han didn''t let her speak any more


    The water in the marriage pool jumps up again, forming a beautiful barrier and masking a string of beautiful sounds


    The next day, Ming Wuyan is lying on the bed and doesn''t want to move at all. Xue Yihan has something to deal with, so she carries chaos baby back to the hotel room. She is afraid that she will catch cold, so she puts on her own clothes and prepares to leave.


    Before leaving, because chaos baby refused to turn around, he had to kiss her on the back. Then he said, "today''s weather is not very good, just play in the inn, don''t run around!"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly and didn''t look at him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is still angry, can''t help laughing: "chaos baby, if you feel tired, sleep for a while."


    "Don''t sleep, you''re going out. Let''s go!" Ming Wu Yan covered the quilt. In fact, her legs are weak now. How tired she is! I really want to sleep.


    Xue Yihan leaned over her side face and gave her a kiss. She said in a low voice, "or, next time we change places, under the condition of divine joy, you won''t be so tired when you wake up."


    Clear fog Yan dry crisp ignore him, snow easy cold know she is shy, and timid, so left first.


    As soon as xueyihan left, mingwuyan came out of the quilt. She sighed and then retracted into the quilt.


    Because she found a clear kiss mark on her heart. However, it seems that the kiss mark was specially treated and it was pink.


    Her face is a little hot. When did Xue Yihan get this? Why didn''t she feel it?Just when she was in a daze, long Tian''s voice rang outside.


    "Yan Yan, are you up?"


    Ming Wu Yan quickly sat up, with a little spiritual power in his hand, and took the clothes next to him. "Well, up."


    "May I come in?" Long Tian asked again.


    "Oh, come in!" Mingwu Yan put on her coat in a hurry, but she found that she didn''t wear her bellyback, so she retracted the quilt again, thought about it, and then simply lay back in the quilt.


    The snow is so cold that I didn''t dress myself last night!


    Long Tian came in, some embarrassed way: "Yan Yan, my god beast egg just feed nine cold dew when a crack, there is blood out, non spin said let you help me see, I''m afraid it is not hatched by me."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he immediately sat up. Because he was in a hurry, his legs were a little soft, and he almost fell down.


    As soon as long Tian saw Yan Yan, she just casually put on a coat with a pair of white legs exposed. She couldn''t help thinking of something. Her face was slightly red, some wanted to laugh, and some didn''t dare to.


    Mingwuyan carefully tested the egg with spirit power, and then put his hand on it and touched it. A trace of the spirit''s recovery power entered the blue and white striped eggshell. The cracked eggshell was actually repaired and restored to the complete appearance of the whole egg.


    Mingwu Yan looked at Tiantian seriously, "this beast egg doesn''t need external force to hatch, just let it hatch and grow by itself! It''s no good pulling out seedlings to encourage growth. "


    Long Tian''s face turned red. Just now, right and wrong Xuan said that he wanted to use jiuhanlu to test the sex of this beast''s egg. That''s why


    "Well. Yan Yan, breakfast is ready outside. Let''s learn to make thousand silk silver noodles later! Do you want me to bring you the food? "


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she finally nodded.


    After long Tian goes out, she immediately finds clothes, wears them inside and outside, and leans on the imperial concubine''s chair to wait for long Tian to come.


    After a while, long Tian came, followed by elder martial sister queya who had just arrived in Nanyin city.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "elder martial sister, will you stay for two days when you come back, elder martial brother tengling?"


    "He and his elder martial brother went to the side of the meeting hall of Shengyao." Queya sat down next to the younger martial sister and gently rubbed her green silk. "Just wake up. Do you want me to comb your hair?"


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan sat up. She didn''t have time to comb her hair!


    Long Tian looks at Mingming''s lazy face, but she is so beautiful that she can''t stop laughing.


    She put the food on the table and watched the elder martial sister help Yan Yan comb her hair.


    After a while, she said curiously, "Yan Yan, do you know that elder martial sister is here, so you don''t comb your hair?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head a little embarrassed, "I think it''s troublesome to comb my hair."


    It''s the first time for Longtian to hear that women''s dressing is troublesome. They have good looks and don''t need to dress up. They just comb their hair. How can it be troublesome.


    "Little younger martial sister, your hair is usually so beautiful. I thought you must be very hot and loyal to dressing!" Queya said with a smile as she combed her hair.


    The younger martial sister''s hair is black and bright. It''s as smooth as silk. Her hair is enviable. She doesn''t need to comb it. She just needs to wind it up.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond for a moment, and casually said, "no, I seldom make up myself. At first, I didn''t know how many hairstyles to use. Later, my mother taught me, but I''m used to being lazy. I can''t be complicated when it''s simple. "


    Long Tian looks at Yan Yan strangely, "so you change your hair every time you change a suit these days, not by yourself?"


    She was still thinking, Yan Yan is really clever!


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. When she came back, she felt her face a little embarrassed. "That''s what winter did for me."


    "It''s martial uncle?" Long Tian was surprised.


    Martial uncle Manwang is such a cold God. He can also help women comb their hair!


    Oh, my God, that''s amazing.


    Queya was a little bit surprised, but she was very pleased. It showed that the martial uncle was really good to the younger martial sister, so she said with a smile: "this is also the fun of boudoir. Martial uncle is really painful


    Bright fog Yan is to bow head to smile, snow easy cold, seem to be really what can!


    "Elder martial sister, will elder martial brother tengling also comb your hair?" Long Tian is curious.


    She hasn''t been married, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to get along with her husband and wife.


    In my impression, my father seems to brush my mother''s eyebrows and make-up, but apart from my parents, she seems to have never seen a couple like this.


    "He will not." Queya said with a smile, "comb it for me once. It hurts me so much that I don''t want him to comb it."


    "Yan Yan, when martial uncle combed your hair for the first time, did you also feel pain?" Seeing that elder martial sister helps Yan Yan comb her hair, long Tian moves her breakfast to Yan Yan and asks her to eat and say."It doesn''t hurt. I''m comfortable!" Ming Wu Yan replied with a smile.


    As soon as her voice fell, a burst of man''s laughter came from outside

 Chapter 562

    Hearing the laughter, Ming Wuyan''s face sank, and he called out directly, "Feixuan, come in for me!"


    Feixuan took a step forward and appeared at the door, but he didn''t go in.


    "This is the room for you and the martial uncle. I can''t get in. If you have any questions, I''ll stand outside and listen to you."


    "Why are you standing outside laughing when you''re free?" Long Tian looks at Fei Xuan awkwardly. He always thinks that his smile is too exaggerated.


    Besides, he doesn''t have to stand outside and eavesdrop on what they''re talking about.


    "No, I''m just passing by." Non spin thick skinned, smiling way.


    In fact, he just wanted to see what the stupid girl Longtian was doing. When he heard that she admired Manhan so much and helped Yan comb her hair, he thought, does the stupid girl think the same way.


    Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, pass by? There''s no reason to pass by her room.


    He was clearly eavesdropping, and laughing so exaggerated.


    "Girl Yan, is it really comfortable for uncle to comb your hair?" Non rotation to cover the face of the bad smile, a bit serious.


    As soon as the clear fog Yan hand lifts, threw a comb on the table to the non revolving hand, "you try to help sweet comb."


    Long Tian''s face turned red and he shook his head immediately. "No, really."


    How can a woman''s hair be combed by a man!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think so much. She just wanted to see how much Feixuan''s patience with Tiantian was.


    See sweet don''t agree, she also didn''t say anything more, bow to eat own breakfast.


    To the right and wrong spin interest was raised, in front of him said not to go in, immediately went to long Tian''s side, stretched out his hand, shook his comb, "try it!"


    Queya can see that the elder martial sister long and the man named Feixuan are a little interesting!


    Therefore, she also sat next to the younger martial sister and let them go.


    How can long Tian really let him comb his hair and run away in the blink of an eye, instead of spinning out with a comb.


    Queya saw this scene, just couldn''t stop laughing. "Younger martial sister, this is called Feixuan. Do you like younger martial sister long?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, light returned a, "be!"


    However, when these two people were together, there was something in her heart


    "You don''t look so happy?" Queya sees that her younger martial sister is eating. There seems to be a trace of sadness in her eyebrows. She doesn''t understand.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what to say. She was silent for a while and ate most of her breakfast. Then she stopped.


    She hesitated for a while, raised her hand and closed the door with spiritual power, whispered to queya for a while, and told her about Longtian and Feixuan, as well as what happened in Wangjianglou before.


    Elder martial sister queya is a person she trusts very much. She thinks that elder martial sister queya knows and may give her some advice.


    Queya was shocked after hearing this, and the whole person was stunned for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister, is that really what martial uncle said?"


    If so, then elder martial sister long


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Elder martial sister, I don''t know what to do now. Every time I see tiantianxiao, I feel speechless in my heart. Now I''m thinking about whether it''s better to let Feixuan go back and let them not meet in the future. "


    Queya sighed and patted her hand gently. "If you look again, maybe things will turn for the better. Maybe things are not what we imagined. Let them decide what they want! Sometimes, the more obstructed love is, the more impressive and unforgettable it is. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded. In fact, she thought the same way. Sometimes, the more someone prevented the two people from falling in love, the more rebellious people were aroused. She was afraid of self defeating.


    "Well, forget it! Yilange and kongtongyulian are already preparing food. You have breakfast first, and I will learn the method of Qiansi silver noodle with you. Later, I can make it for elder martial brother tengling. " Queya digs off the subject.


    No matter what happens in the future, it can''t be resisted by manpower.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan ate the last breakfast and went to the hotel hall.


    In order to cover up her tiredness from the bad things she did last night, she used the spirit of medicine and the technique of hidden rest, and it was time to restore her physical strength and support her body.


    "Beauty, it''s hard for you to wait." Empty Tong rain lotus will make good use of the ingredients, let out the position to the clear fog Yan and queya.


    Mingwuyan didn''t mind her complaint at all. She said with a bad smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a whole day to study. You should teach me seriously, otherwise it will damage your reputation as Kongtong beauty!"


    Kong tongyulian said with a smile: "well, I know now that you are the genius of Yutian college. I want to see how long it will take you to learn thousand silk silver thread noodles."


    Ming Wu Yan rolled up her sleeves, cleaned her hands, pinched the dough on the table, and said curiously, "how long did you learn?""It''s not like that. I learned it at the age of five, and it took me three months to learn it. You''re more than five now. " The sky Tong rain lotus smiles the way, the face is all proud.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and knew that she was showing off!


    At the age of five, I can make thousands of silver thread noodles. It''s really smart.


    She thought, "I think, if I watch you do it, I''ll probably do it."


    "All right! Genius beauty, take a serious look With that, Kong tongyulian began to teach from the first step.


    "I don''t think I can learn all day." Langer murmured.


    She thinks she''s the best person to eat.


    "I may not be able to learn for a while." Queya said with a smile.


    Her cooking skill is really not as good as that of the younger martial sister. She can learn everything by looking at it. It''s not too much to say that she is a gifted beauty, and she has a good image.


    "Just be serious. It''s not hard." The sky Tong rain lotus whispered a word, encourage Yi Lan Ge and queya.


    She is very serious about teaching, and Ming Wuyan is also very serious about learning. However, Yi Lange is a little distracted, looking out of the window from time to time.


    Outside the sky is gloomy, the sky has been under the light rain, the pedestrian steps of the street people in a hurry.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and saw Yi Lan GE''s thoughtful expression.


    She said curiously, "what are you thinking, Lange?"


    "No, I just think that the five continents are very lively. Everyone has a smile on their faces. They live happily," he said


    "Do you want to stay? If you want to stay, don''t go back to the land of demons. "


    "I can go back late. It''s impossible not to go back, unless I have a home here."


    "It''s not hard to have a family. Just marry over." Ming Wu Yan blinked funny.


    I think Lange is thinking of having a home here when the snow is heavy.


    After hearing this, I laughed embarrassed.


    She has never liked anyone since she was so big, but if the snow was heavy, she would like to see it for the first time


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at Yi Lan Ge one eye, is also smiling to shake head, "if you marry over, your father will agree?"


    Yi Lan Ge took a look at Kong Tong Yu Lian, and then whispered: "in fact, you like my elder brother so much, why never look for my elder brother? And don''t take the initiative to approach him? "


    Kongtongyulian and Nangong Yuyan have made it clear that they like her elder brother. However, Nangong Yuyan is arrogant and disgusting. Kongtongyulian is thunderous and raindrops are small. It''s rare for her to find a chance to approach her elder brother. Therefore, she used to hate Nangong Yuyan very much. Although she didn''t like kongtongyulian much, she didn''t hate her either .


    However, she did not expect that because of Xiaoyan, her relationship with Kong tongyulian actually became closer.


    "I know he doesn''t like me, so why does he always appear to be annoying! It''s my business to like him. I like mine, but I won''t affect him. "


    For example, she clearly knows that the person she likes is Mingwu Yan, but she is still making friends with Mingwu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan saw an empty Tong rain lotus, up and down of look at her for a while.


    Kong Tongyu lotus is not so beautiful. Its facial features are very plain, but it is very attractive. It is the kind that people like more and more.


    Perhaps, this is the personality charm!


    This is a real woman. I don''t like her. Maybe I don''t know her well!


    Thinking of this, she looked at elange and asked, "by the way, why didn''t your big brother come with you this time?"


    Lange didn''t intend to talk about his elder brother, because he always liked Xiaoyan. It can be said that he fell in love at first sight. Now that he knows that Xiaoyan has been married, he is afraid that coming to the mainland of five countries will affect her. In addition, there are many things happening in the magic light college recently. So I didn''t come.


    Now Xiaoyan asked, she also said a word. "After Nangong Yuyan died, some people said that you killed her and wanted revenge. My elder brother tried his best to get rid of the public opinion and said that it had nothing to do with you. Later, he took over the position of Nangong Yuyan and became a new tutor, so he was busy recently. Next year, he will run for the post of dean of Magic Light College.... "


    "So it is. Your big brother is so good that he will be selected. Lange, don''t be in a daze. Study hard and learn how to be your sweetheart! I remember, my elder brother seems to like pasta, too. " Ming Wu Yan said a word intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yi Lange was stunned, immediately blushed, and seriously learned to make a thousand silk silver thread noodles.


    Not to mention, as long as the heart, willing to work hard, there is no learning can not, Ming Wu Yan really is to see once learned, Yi Lange and queya although a little slower, but also not long to start.


    The atmosphere in the hotel hall is getting better and better. Ming Wuyan moves fast. He also takes a pot and cooks a pot of thousand silk silver noodles in the hall.Just as the noodles were about to come out of the pot, elder martial brother tengling ran in in the rain. His face was very bad. As soon as he saw Mingwu Yan, he quickly said, "younger martial sister, if something happens to Xueshen, please follow me..."

 Chapter 563

    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wuyan throws down his things and immediately follows elder martial brother tengling out.


    As soon as I heard it, I followed him immediately.


    "Those people who were captured in the siege of Wangjiang tower that day were rescued by Lianhua Valley people. Lianhua Valley people have a very powerful magic weapon, and many of nanweichen people died. I met the Lord of Lianhua valley with the South headmaster and Xue ruoshen. Xue ruoshen stopped me for a while, so... " Tengling is very guilty to explain a sentence.


    "Take me!" Mingwuyan immediately ran out with elder martial brother tengling.


    She knew that Nan Yanyang asked Nan Weichen to kill Lianhua Valley''s people in public, in order to lead out other people in Lianhua Valley, so that they could fight all the time, but it seemed that things went beyond the original plan.


    In a hurry, when she saw xueruoshen lying there quietly, like a stone statue, motionless, she was stunned. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    She gave him a spirit pulse, but she found that Xue ruoshen was in a pulseless state.


    She simply released the spirit of a doctor on his head, trying to diagnose his soul pulse, but the result still surprised her.


    Her medical spirit can''t work at all. She can''t carry out soul diagnosis. This


    "His soul is frozen, so his pulse can''t be detected." Snow easy cold suddenly appeared in chaos baby''s side.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that the snow was easy to chill, he immediately held his hand, "is there a way to save him?"


    "I''ve just tried the spirit medicine and the magic medicine. It''s useless. Hua Baidao''s hand is a curse Horcrux. To solve it separately, I''ve asked lvze to come here. He knows something about curse. " Snow easy cold will chaos baby pull away, don''t want to let her touch snow if heavy cursed body.


    "Lianhua Valley people are so arrogant!" Mingwu Yan is very indignant and curses the Horcrux. When she finds a solution, she wants to turn the whole Lianhua valley into stone sculptures and sink into the sea.


    "Well." On this point, Xue Yihan did not deny.


    Lianhua Valley''s move just exposes its strength.


    Hua Baidao must have thought that he would be ignorant if he had this curse soul weapon!


    In fact, this is a complete ruin of Lianhua Valley!


    The affairs of the five countries can be ignored, but the curse of the Horcrux appears, the wild moon must be in charge!


    "I''m going to Lianhua Valley!" Ming Wuyan decides to make Lianhua Valley barren. Otherwise, how can he get rid of his hatred.


    "No. It''s not a joke to curse the Horcrux. Leave the matter of Lianhua Valley to me and be obedient Snow easy cold rubs her head, lets her relax the mood.


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lips and did not speak. After a while, she said, "I want Lianhua Valley to be flat!"


    "Good! It must be moved to the ground! " Snow easy cold connivance of agreed to her request.


    The bright mist Yan hears snow easy cold to promise with her, she this just relaxed a breath, ask a way: "Green Ze how long just arrive?"


    "About half an hour, you wait for him here. Before he comes, don''t go near the snow. I''ll go out and come back tomorrow morning. Don''t run around." Snow easy cold don''t rest assured will chaos baby into his arms, careful told again.


    "Well, I see." In fact, mingwuyan wants to go with xueyihan, but she is worried about the heavy snow, so she has to stay and wait for lvze.


    However, before lvze had waited, she was waiting for xueruopan. When she saw her elder brother turned into a stone statue, she burst into tears. Her sword was waving wildly, destroying a table and chair, several vases, and even the supporting pillars in the room.


    If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of Ming Wu Yan and the sealing of the load-bearing pillar with Lingli, the room would be on the couch.


    "What are you doing?" Bright fog Yan angry stare crying crazy snow if pian.


    Xue Ruo Pian turns around her tearful face and angrily says to Mingwu Yan, "Mingwu Yan, my elder brother is so kind to you. Why don''t you save him? Why not save him? "Ah?"


    "Which eye of yours saw that I would not save him?" Mingwu Yan''s fingers are so bright that she seals the saint''s sword in xueruopan''s hand.


    Snow if Pian force to lift his Saint sword, but the sword is like a kilo weight, how also can''t lift.


    She said angrily, "you have the ability to restrain my holy sword. Why don''t you try to save my elder brother? He is so good to you, even better to you than my own sister... "


    Speaking of this, Xue ruopan cried again.


    "Big brother Big brother I''m going to kill those people and avenge you... "


    Mingwuyan''s face was colder. She untied the shackles of her spiritual power on xueruopan''s holy woman sword, and used her medical spirit again. However, the medical spirit couldn''t enter xueruoshen''s body for the things that made her irritable, so that her medical skills couldn''t be used.


    Seeing xueruopan''s endless tears, mingwuyan sighed and gave him a handkerchief. "Don''t cry. Crying can''t solve the problem. I asked Ozawa to help, and he''ll be here soon


    Snow if the tears of Pian suddenly stopped, the whole person calm down, see bright fog Yan eyes also complex a lot.Lvze is a wild and bright moon man. It''s not so easy to invite.


    If Green Ze really will come, it shows that Ming Wu Yan doesn''t save big brother.


    She took the handkerchief on Mingwu Yan''s hand, wiped her tears hard, and said stubbornly, "I won''t thank you."


    The clear fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of way: "I also didn''t want you to thank me."


    At this time, mengge also came over, he whispered: "little younger martial sister, Yanyang is also injured, can you go to see him?"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, immediately stood up, "good, where is he?"


    "Come with me!" Mengge took her all the way to a more secluded room, where Nan Yanyang sat and moved.


    After mingwuyan walked by, he soon found the abnormality of nanyanyang, because his face was petrified, which was very similar to that of xueruoshen.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, are you ok?" The bright fog Yan walked past, worry of ask of time, she already for him number work properly pulse.


    She found that all the functions in elder martial brother Nan''s body are aging at a very fast speed, and finally become stiff and petrified. This speed is very frightening.


    She immediately injected the purple medical spirit into elder martial brother Nan''s body, and quickly carried out the soul diagnosis for him.


    This time, the soul consultation was very smooth, but it also surprised her, because elder martial brother Nan''s soul, like his body, was gradually withering, and his spiritual power was rapidly condensing.


    The spirit of her doctor walked around Nan Yanyang''s body and blocked the withering speed, but the coagulated spirit and body could not melt and was blocked by Shengsheng.


    Nan Yanyang heard the voice of the younger martial sister. He wanted to answer, but he was so sad that he couldn''t make a sound. He felt that his voice was frozen.


    Mengge saw some changes after the little younger martial sister''s spiritual power entered Nan Yanyang''s body. After observing for a while, he said: "little younger martial sister, your healing spiritual power is effective, but it seems that there is something missing."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, stretched out his hand and looked at his palm.


    Her medical spirit has been purple, but it is not the light of purple spirit. The time when the purple medical spirit appears also shows that it belongs to the primary purple medical spirit, which is not enough to reach the breakthrough stage.


    According to master Ziyun''s Secret record of medical spirit, when her medical spirit reaches the level of purple spirit light, the medical spirit space will be upgraded for the second time. After the upgrade, she can officially start to learn the refining of soul wound pill, and can also learn more advanced spirit healing.


    "Elder martial brother, was elder martial brother Nan also attacked by Hua Baidao?" Mingwu Yan wants to ask about the situation at that time.


    Mengge nodded, "the Lord of Lianhua Valley attacked tengling at that time. Xueruoshen pushed tengling away, and Yanyang attacked huabaidao. The soul weapon on huabaidao''s hand was knocked down, but the light was shining on Yanyang''s left hand. Before he could pick up the soul weapon, Baihua Dao snatched it away. I was attacking fengtinghai at that time. Fengtinghai was not right, so it should be poisoned After he died, he was refined into a poison man by the people of Lianhua Valley, and all the people he caught were poisoned immediately and died... "


    Mengge said the situation in detail.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan''s expression became extremely cold.


    Fengtinghai and fengtingyue both went to Lianhua valley. Fengtingyu ended up as a poison man. What about fengtingyue?


    Last time, I just solved Ming Ruoyan in Wangjiang building. There are many damned people in Lianhua valley.


    Moreover, she also wanted to understand that if these people in Lianhua Valley want to die, they have to die clean. Otherwise, they may turn into poison people and death men with the help of magic.


    It seems that it''s better to die in the way that snow is easy to be cold, which makes people turn into powder, and people''s souls die together.


    In the future, she must study hard!


    "Little younger martial sister, I''ll watch Yanyang. Go and see if lvze is here." Mengge saw that the younger martial sister was in a trance and thought she was blaming herself, so she whispered a word.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Nan Yan Yang, then nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Just to the outside, she saw the empty Tongyu lotus rushed over, "Xiao Yan, no good, you go to see Lange quickly!"


    "What happened to her?" Ming Wu Yan became nervous.


    Langer came here anyway.


    "She has used the secret skill of Yi family to Xue ruoshen. Now she..." The sky Tong rain lotus''s left hasn''t finished saying, bright fog Yan immediately ran away quickly.

 Chapter 564

    When Ming Wuyan passed by, she saw Yi Lange sitting on the ground with a pale face. Her face became transparent for a while, and for a while she was like a person in a serious illness. She was dripping with cold sweat, her eyes half closed, and her breathing was very weak.


    And the snow beside her, although not awake, but people look a little bit bloody, at least not as stiff as the stone statue.


    She went to elange and carefully felt her pulse. When she found that there was a strong force in her body, tearing her tendons and veins everywhere, her heart clapped. She immediately sealed her tendons and veins with her spiritual power, and forcibly calmed her spiritual power in elange''s body with her own five elements, which gave her a Holy Spirit pill.


    After seeing her, mingwuyan went to xueruoshen again to feel his pulse.


    This time, she successfully diagnosed his spiritual pulse, but his whole body organs have been necrotic, the function of the five internal organs of the body has not, except the heart is beating slightly, his whole body blood is like an old man, intuition has been unable to flow, the whole state of a living and dead person.


    She was quite shocked. She didn''t know whether Yi Lange saved Xue ruoshen or hurt Xue ruoshen after using the secret operation.


    She used the spirit of medicine, but it has no effect. She found that the greatest advantage of the spirit of medicine is that it can combine all kinds of spiritual power to produce unexpected effects and effects. However, the effect is not very good when treated by the spirit of medicine alone.


    After thinking about it, she took out all kinds of internal elixirs, combined the spirit of medicine with her own spirit''s power of recovery, and began to vigorously recover Xue ruoshen''s aging viscera.


    What made her happy was that it was effective, that is, it took a lot of pills, and she had used dozens of bottles of purified pills in less than one column of incense.


    The sky Tong rain lotus sees this scene to be very sentimental, want to know, these pills in peacetime words, already can save a lot of people.


    Ming Wuyan is very kind to his friends and to the snow!


    "What about the snow?" Ming Wu Yan looked up and found that before she blamed herself for not saving the snow, she wanted to use the power of her saint.


    The sky Tong rain lotus startled for a while, "when I go to call you, she is still here, I don''t know where she went."


    "Forget it, you look at Lange, I''ll help xueruoshen treat again."


    Just now a round of cure, snow if sink of the situation is not good, but, still far from let him recover health, people have not wake up.


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus again for Yi Lan Ge pulse, in found her condition is better than before too much, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought, is to find a place for her to rest.


    At this time, Green Ze came in a hurry, he saw Yan girl will be a lot of pills to the snow if Shen body, immediately came forward to observe the snow if Shen condition.


    He was surprised to find that the curse in his body had been solved.


    However Yan wench is busy, he also did not speak, afraid influence her.


    After another round of treatment, he said, "it''s hard to cure people who curse the soul weapon. Who solved the curse, Yan?"


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Lange, who was still not awake. "She used the secret skill of the descendant family to solve it, but Lange''s own situation is not very good. Do you want to help her have a look?"


    Green Ze nods and goes to Yi Lan Ge.


    The sky Tong rain lotus immediately got up to give up a position, see Green Ze diagnosis and treatment.


    Green Ze for American Lange pulse, and then quite surprised way: "originally is the American family''s hidden spell, no wonder!"


    "What do you mean?" The clear fog Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Green Ze explained in a low voice: "the hidden spell is a family secret of the descendant family, but her spiritual power is limited. She just managed to complete the hidden spell, so her body can''t bear it. It would be much easier if we were to stay in seclusion. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he realized that Yi Yin also came from the demon land, and his surname was Yi


    The sky Tong rain lotus hears this name but is surprised a big jump, "Yi Yin? The mysterious genius of the descendant family? But didn''t he say he was dead? "


    Mingwuyan is also stunned. She doesn''t know about these things. However, it''s not the time for gossip, so she turns to lvze and says, "if the snow is heavy, it''s not easy to cure. Although the curse is solved, I can''t cure the soul injury. I can only try my best to keep his body from aging so fast and maintain the basic vital signs."


    Green Ze clearly nodded, "I know, you have done a good job. I''ll go out and you''ll settle them up


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you Mingwu Yan thinks that lvze should have a way, or else it will be gone.


    Green Ze hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, "OK, then you go with me!"


    Ming Wu Yan turns to air Tong Yu Lian and orders a few words. Then he calls elder martial brother Teng Ling and elder martial sister queya. Then he follows Green Ze to leave.


    On the way, Green Ze whispered: "girl Yan, have you ever seen Fan Yi?"


    Ming Wuyan said doubtfully: "Fanyi God King? Is that the man named Fan Yi? "How can there be such a name as Fanyi Shenjun? Is he very powerful?


    Green Ze looked at her and nodded, "yes. He is the Lord of Vatican City and the first disciple of Vatican. Fanmen is the top school in the three realms, among which there is medicine. Fanyi is the best doctor in Fanmen. He can heal soul wounds... "


    Mingwuyan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the man she didn''t like was actually a man with superb medical skills, and he could heal the soul.


    "Do you want to ask him to give medicine or come here for treatment now?"


    "Give me the medicine. Fanyi Shenjun will not help mortals to cure." Green Ze sighed.


    Fan Yi''s elixir is not so good either. He can only try it. However, if you have a girl, it''s estimated that the success rate will be higher.


    The bright mist Yan is to pick eyebrow, "why not help mortal cure, despise mortal!"


    Green Ze said with a smile: "it''s not the reason why people look down on it. At the moment of mortal life and death, the people of Vatican think that treating mortals at will will change the order of heaven, and they won''t do it easily. They want to help Sansheng world."


    The bright fog Yan lightly hums a, "which come so many crooked theories, the mortal isn''t a person."


    After a while, they arrived at a tea pile. Lvze took out a sign and gave it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper took a look at him and mingwuyan, and then left quietly.


    After a while, Fan Yi appeared in the same way as the ghost. Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel where he came from.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in his heart. As expected, he was a bit of a God. He was very powerful.


    Don''t know he and snow easy cold than, two people''s strength gap how.


    Just when she felt thoughtful, Fanyi Shenjun had already said hello to Mingwu Yan.


    "Little girl, you are really a rare guest!"


    "Well, how are you?" Ming Wu Yan politely said hello, and then looked at his side of the Green Ze.


    Green Ze also bow hand and Fan Yi say hello, and then directly said the purpose of this trip.


    Fan Yi was a little embarrassed, but when his eyes finally fell on Ming Wu Yan''s face, he finally nodded, "if it''s a curse, it''s hard to cure. I only have the Requiem pill. In the case you said, I should use the living soul pill with other healing pills."


    With that, Fan Yi takes out a bottle of Requiem pill and hands it to Ming Wuyan.


    In a word, he hasn''t refined the medicine for soul injury for a long time. There are too many things to pay attention to in refining the pill for soul injury. Even he can''t easily refine it. In recent years, he hasn''t touched the pill for soul injury, but other people don''t know it.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, got up and said, "thank you!"


    Although she can''t refine the elixir to cure the soul injury, she has read the secret record of Yiling and knows the usage of all kinds of elixirs. As Fan Yi said, Xue ruoshen needs the living soul elixir now.


    "You''re welcome!" Fan Yi wants to sell Ming Wu Yan a face, but he also wants to sell Manhan a face.


    If someone asks him for the elixir, he won''t give it.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan thought that he couldn''t ask for Fan Yi''s pills for nothing, so he said, "I''ll take this medicine as if I asked you to buy it, and I''ll give you money later."


    Fan Yi said with a smile, "no need."


    His pills are never taken away. This girl really has a clear share with him.


    Is he really so unattractive?


    "You didn''t take the initiative to send me this. I asked you for it. If you don''t want money, I''ll give you a bottle of pills in the future. Thank you Mingwu Yan thanks again and then leaves quickly.


    Green Ze also nodded to Fan Yi and then left.


    The reason why Fanyi Shenjun gave the medicine was that Yan girl came.


    Fan Yi just looks at Ming Wu Yan''s back and laughs. This little girl is really funny. She doesn''t want to owe him. She wants to give him a bottle of medicine in the future.


    Also, it''s said that the girl''s Royal medicine is extremely expensive. She''s so small that the spirit medicine can be refined, which can''t be underestimated. However, the little girl doesn''t understand that he doesn''t need these medicines at all.


    Just, I just hope that she can really be stronger and stay with me forever!


    On the other hand, as soon as mingwuyan goes back, she takes the medicine to xueruoshen, and then calls mengge and kongtongyulian to observe xueruoshen''s body changes with her.


    After a while, Kong Tongyu lotus exclaimed in surprise, "beauty Yan, the medicine is effective. It''s very effective. The five zang organs in his body have begun to recover. The fastest thing to recover is his heart and kidney..."


    Mengge wanted to say the same thing, but when he heard Kong tongyulian say the same thing, he was surprised. After noticing her eyes for a moment, he said suspiciously: "you Can you see the patient''s body? "


    The sky Tong rain lotus Leng for a while, finally nodded, "yes!"


    As soon as mingwuyan saw the same suspicious expression of the two people, he hesitated for a moment and explained to mengge, "elder martial brother, Kong tongyulian also has the ability of medical treatment and vision. One or two people in each generation of Kong tongyulian''s family have this ability."Mengge''s expression became very complicated. Could it be that his life experience had something to do with the demon kingdom?

 Chapter 565

    After listening to mingwuyan''s words, kongtongyulian instantly reacts. Her elder martial brother is also a person with medical vision ability. Thinking of this, her expression becomes complicated and excited.


    Mingwu Yan said, "beauty Kongtong, the Kongtong family genius you told me last time, his son should not have died. He is my elder martial brother. What''s the matter? You can say later. Now help me to see the effect of this medicine."


    "Oh, good!" Empty Tong rain lotus mood for a long time difficult to calm, from time to time to see mengge, but do not know what to say.


    Mengge calmed down after he was shocked. His master once told him that he might not be from the five continents, but he didn''t know more about it.


    He didn''t think that his life experience would have something to do with Kongtong''s family.


    Mingwu Yan knows that it''s not the best time to let them know about it now, but it''s better to guess with others.


    Mengge and kongtongyu lotus are determined to see the role of this Requiem pill in people''s body, and then tell the details to Mingwu Yan.


    After listening, Mingwu Yan takes the paper and notes to record, and then goes to feed a grain of Requiem pill to nanyanyang. After careful observation, she gets the record again.


    After busy, she gave time to Meng Ge and Kong Tong Yu Lian, while she sat by and carefully observed the only grain of Requiem pill left in her hand.


    She felt that Fan Yi was very stingy. There were only three pills in a beautiful medicine bottle, which was not enough for xueruoshen to take a course of treatment alone.


    Because queya can''t help the younger martial sister, she helps to take care of Lange who hasn''t woken up yet.


    It was evening when long Tian rushed back. Seeing that the light was still on in Yan Yan''s room and knowing that martial uncle was not there, she came and knocked on the door.


    "Yan Yan?"


    The bright fog Yan hears a voice, the head also didn''t lift for a while, only way: "come in!"


    When long Tian came in, she saw Yan Yan sitting at her desk writing. She couldn''t understand the things and words she wrote, but she knew that Yan Yan was analyzing the pharmacological properties, which took a lot of time.


    In the past, when Yan Yan was refining antidotes, it was like this. It took a long time to calculate and write. However, after each calculation, she would certainly refine antidotes, so she didn''t make any noise after sitting down.


    Ming Wuyan''s analysis is completely the ingredients of Anshen pill, which is much more difficult than the preparation of antidote before.


    This is the first time that she saw the pill of soul injury. She felt very strange in her heart, so she analyzed it very carefully. At last, she smashed the pill, analyzed and calculated it a little bit, and finally took out the secret record of Yiling to compare it carefully.


    When she was busy, it was almost midnight. She sighed heavily, and then lay on the table in a daze.


    Long Tian said curiously, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard the voice, she remembered that Tiantian had been with her for a long time. She said in a soft voice: "this soul injury pill is too difficult to refine. I have calculated it carefully. According to my current level, it really can''t be refined."


    Before, in Wuxin cave, Xue Yihan harvested a large amount of medicinal materials that can be used to refine the soul injury pill. She thought, could she try to refine it? If she could succeed, it would be the best.


    However, the medicinal materials of hunshang pill were too precious to be sure. She didn''t want to waste and give up, so she sat here and wrote all night.


    However, the result is to prove that master Ziyun is right. If you don''t have the light of purple spirit, you can''t make soul injury pills at all.


    Moreover, even if there is the light of purple spirit, it needs a lot of external factors to assist in alchemy.


    Dan furnace is a very important point.


    She thought that her Holy Grail was the best alchemy furnace in the world, but it was not.


    The Holy Grail of the wind and moon is a lost relic of the spirit kingdom. At present, it is only limited to refining all kinds of high-grade and top-grade pills, as well as spirit medicine. Refining soul injury pills is not good. Only the upgraded Dan furnace can be used to refine soul injury pills.


    If so, she will find a way to upgrade the Holy Grail, but how can it be so easy!


    In addition to the problem of Danlu, the soul damage herbs and her own spiritual power are also a big problem.


    Her refining other elixir almost does not cost any spiritual power, and the speed is very fast, but the soul injury elixir is a waste of spiritual power, so it must take a very strong person to refine, otherwise, it is estimated that if the elixir is not refined, people will have exhausted their spiritual power and die.


    "Yan Yan, you have tried your best." Long Tian is the first time to see Yan Yan so distressed, so he put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Yan Yan, there are too many things happened recently. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    In fact, Yan Yan can live a more comfortable life, but she doesn''t. now, for the sake of her friends, Yan Yan has been working hard, and she really wants to help her.


    "I''m fine!" Ming Wu Yan smiles and changes the topic.


    "I haven''t seen you today. Where have you and Feixuan gone?""Today, he took me to a strange mountain. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just put the eggs in a stream at the foot of the mountain and said that he would give the baby some water to hatch early. I don''t know what kind of animal egg it is Long Tian takes out her own beast egg and lets Yan Yan see it.


    Mingwuyan reached out and touched the smooth animal egg. She found that there was a light red line more than yesterday. She couldn''t see what it meant, so she released the spirit of medicine and had a soul diagnosis.


    Although mingwuyan can''t see the doctor, according to the result of her soul diagnosis, this is a healing beast with the spirit of water.


    So, she told Tiantian the result, "it''s a magical beast, but Feixuan is still very thoughtful."


    Long Tian sighed, "he hates my little spirit bug. It''s too weak."


    Feixuan even suggested that she terminate the contract with Xiaoling, but she refused.


    Little spirit bug is the first spirit beast in her contract. Although it is a bug, she never thought of giving it up.


    The bright mist Yan is silent for a moment, in the heart clear.


    According to the person who has the qualification to resist spirit, he can only resist about five spirit beasts in his life. Therefore, most people are very serious about choosing.


    Although Tiantian''s spirit bug is very weak, she is Tiantian''s first spirit beast. She should be reluctant to give up.


    Instead of Xuan, I hope Tiantian will become stronger. For fear of her injury, I sent this beast with powerful healing ability.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of something in her mind, and then said: "sweet, you must refine this spirit beast well, strive to let it hatch early, and tell me what you need."


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, warm in the heart.


    Yan Yan is really good to her!


    "Yan Yan, I''ll go up the mountain with Feixuan tomorrow to look for the high-Year water spirit grass. Feixuan said that the higher the year, the better the eggs will hatch."


    She can''t help here, so she tries to make herself stronger and help Yan Yan in the future.


    "Shuilingcao? I have. You wait for me With that, she went back to the medical spirit space, pulled out all the plants planted in the suspension medicine garden, and ordered Xiaodi to sprinkle the five layers with the seeds.


    The age of these plants is quite high. There are not many species of Ming Wu Yan, which are mainly used to refine the pure elixir.


    Long Tian was very moved to see these plants.


    Yan Yan as long as there is, as long as she needs, she will always spare no effort to help, she has always been very proud of Yan Yan is his good sister, she also hopes that one day, Yan Yan will be proud of her.


    "It''s getting late. Take it and feed it to your little beast. I''ll go to see elange and go to bed." Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and looked at the sky outside.


    It''s already midnight. It''s time for xueyihan to come back tomorrow morning. I don''t know how he''s doing.


    "Yan Yan, go to sleep! Yi Lange is OK. Elder martial sister queya and Kong Tongyu are guarding there! We''ll see her in the morning


    "All right!" Ming Wu Yan put away what she had been counting all night, and then burned it.


    After long Tian left, Ming Wuyan went back to the marriage space to take a bath and went to bed.


    She''s really tired all day today. She has a deep sleep.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan is already talking with the Red Devils. When he feels that chaos baby is back to his marriage, his expression is relaxed, and his face is much softer.


    The red devil could not help laughing when he saw the relaxed expression of the cold.


    "It''s very cold. It''s said that today, Fan Yi gave girl Yan a bottle of Requiem pill."


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "a bottle of Requiem Dan only three, Fan Yi or as always stingy!"


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing, "I guess he hasn''t refined the elixir of soul injury for a long time. It is estimated that Vatican City wants to select some people with strong ability of imperial medicine to cultivate this meeting! It''s been a long time since Brahman recruited new disciples. Have you ever thought of letting girl Yan go


    Snow easy cold face slightly heavy, serious way: "although Brahman is good, but not suitable for chaos baby, she still stay in my side is better."


    The red devil nodded thoughtfully after listening, "there are many rules in Vatican, which are really not suitable for girls. However, before Xue ruoshen, there was a medicine to send her to the Shengyao meeting... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got chaos baby''s medicine back." He won''t send chaos baby to Vatican.


    The red devil was stunned and suddenly laughed.


    About Yan Wenchou, Manhan always thinks more about her first step!

 Chapter 566

    "Feixuan said that when do you plan to go to the fairyland?" The red devil asked again.


    "It won''t be too early. It will be after June. Now I''ll clean up huabaidao first and destroy the curse soul weapon. What''s the matter with blue soul? "


    "I haven''t heard from you yet. Hua Baidao is very clever. He sleeps with the curse Horcrux."


    "Lock his position first, and I''ll go myself later." The snow is easy to be cold, but it is cold.


    The snow spirit beast was also accepted by Hua Baidao. Now, because there is a wisp of ghost in the snow spirit beast''s body, he can''t kill the cursed snow spirit beast directly, so he must spend Baidao to die without a burial place.


    Red devil saw the meaning of killing in the eyes of pretty cold, and his mind could not help but relax a little.


    It''s very cold to cause trouble. Even God will not have good fruit to eat, let alone a hundred flowers.


    As soon as the time passed, the news of blue soul came out, and Xue Yihan and red devil immediately went to Lianhua Valley


    Half an hour later, a raging fire broke out in the direction of Lianhua valley. A secluded and beautiful place was burned by a fire


    In addition to the fire, huabaidao, who ran away with the curse Horcrux, was sucked back by a powerful force and heavily threw it on one side of the rock, making a heavy noise.


    Hua Baidao looks at the man in front of him in horror. In the dark, he is wearing a snow-white light. He can''t see his facial features clearly. He only knows that he is a man, a man who can make him scared.


    The king of the wild bright moon, why does he appear here?


    Doesn''t it mean that the king of barbarism never cares about the affairs of the five countries?


    If not for the man King appeared in Nanyin city before, he didn''t believe that the man would leave the wild Haoyue.


    "Why?" Spend a hundred trembling body, exhausted the whole body strength to ask the man in front of.


    Even if he had conflicts with the people of the five continents, even if he had hurt many people in Nanyin city before, it didn''t matter what happened to manwang!


    However, how could manwang easily answer why.


    At this time, another man in red appeared beside Man Wang. When he saw him, Hua Baidao felt that he would die soon.


    Because, rumor has it that whenever the king of barbarism appears and makes a move, he sees the red devil in red, that is, a man''s life is at the end, and his soul is broken.


    Hua Baidao was scared and retreated frequently, but his whole spirit power was restricted. He was just like an ordinary man. He could do nothing but fear when facing the man king.


    Red devil looked at the moment to know the fear of flower hundred, cold voice: "curse soul, this is not a small Lianhua valley should have."


    After hearing this, Hua Baidao''s face changed greatly. He quickly handed over his curse Horcrux and kowtowed desperately, "this curse Horcrux was given to me by others, not mine, not mine. I, I only used it once. "


    He didn''t expect that manwang appeared here just because he had this curse Horcrux in his hand, which was given to him by a dark shadow. He just thought it was easy to use and powerful, so


    The red devil touched it with his fingers and sealed it with a ray of red divine light. Then he said, "who sent it?"


    Hua Baidao was about to open his mouth when he vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at the red devil and couldn''t make a sound any more.


    How did he forget that when the shadow handed him the curse Horcrux, he once said that he should not disclose his information. Once he spoke, he would die


    "It doesn''t matter who sent it. The important thing is that your life is not good!" Xue Yihan suddenly said that in the wide black sleeves, a dark force of taotian suddenly converged into a dark dragon, directly devouring the flowers


    Red devil saw this scene, eyes did not blink, serious way: "want to check the person behind the scenes?"


    "No! It''s up to you. " It''s almost dawn. He said to chaos baby that he would go back in the morning.


    "Good!" The red devil answered and immediately went to the side of Lianhua valley.


    Xue Yihan quickly returns to Nanyin city. When he turns around, the curse on the cover is turned into powder by a strange force. Finally, even the powder disappears


    The person who can deliver the curse Horcruxes is not an ordinary person. Among the five continents recently, the most suspicious person with this ability is Nie feiqing, who has already died.


    On the side of Lianhua Valley, a big fire destroyed their Millennium foundation. Most of Lianhua valley are dead places, and occasionally a small number of people left from the secret road.


    However, they will never think that even if they leave the secret Road, the moment they come out, fate will be captured alive


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, xueyihan is already by his side. His hand is around her waist. She moves gently and he opens his eyes.


    "Awake?" He gave her a kiss on the cheek and was in a good mood.Bright mist Yan soft smile, "when did you come back?"


    "When you''re asleep." Snow easy cold smiles to peck lightly on her lip, picked her up.


    Ming Wu Yan hugged his neck and whispered: "you must have come back in the morning. You can sleep! I''m up. "


    She is ready to go to see Yi Lange and Xue ruoshen, as well as the situation of Nan Yanyang.


    "I let lvze watch if the snow sinks, and mengge watches in nanyanyang. Yilange has time to take care of tongyulian. So now you can sleep with me and see them later. " Snow easy cold ring live her waist, no want to loosen the meaning.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and lightly pinches his evil face, "it''s the first time I''ve heard so many people''s names! I thought you didn''t remember their names


    Snow easy cold grasp chaos baby''s hand, the potential kiss once just way: "your husband I but have never forgotten the ability, don''t say, don''t mean what all don''t know."


    "Well, you''re the best." Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing.


    She thinks that she remembers things so fast now because of the influence of snow. She is not so smart in the future.


    To meet from the snow easy cold, oneself with open orifices like, learn what all have talent.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby smile, his heart itching, then way: "in fact, I have one thing is the most powerful. Chaos baby, why don''t we... "


    Before his words were finished, Mingwu Yan stopped him immediately, "that, go to sleep! I didn''t sleep enough, either. I did


    With that, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Snow easy cold see reaction so big chaos baby, can''t help laughing.


    The girl is really more and more intelligent. Before he finishes speaking, she already knows what she wants to do.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is also playing drums in her heart, because she feels that she is really more and more afraid of the gentle eyes of Xue Yihan. As long as he stares at himself and looks at some wonderful things, he doesn''t like to laugh and shows that kind of meaningful smile, she will know that he''s upset and kind-hearted.


    Snow easy cold to also didn''t point to break her careful thinking, embrace her waist to continue to sleep.


    At noon, the bright mist Yan appeared in the inn hall, and the snow easy cold followed her.


    Long Tian originally wanted to talk to Yan Yan, but when she saw martial uncle at the back, she didn''t dare to say.


    It''s queya who walks over and whispers: "little younger martial sister, Yi Lange and the South headmaster are all awake. The elder martial brother has seen it for them in the morning. It''s no big deal. It''s just that if the snow is heavy, they may have to sleep for two days."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let him have a rest for two days. Do you see snow if you dance?"


    Yesterday, after the snow left, it never appeared again, and I don''t know where to go.


    Queya shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t see it. I''ll ask."


    Just at this time, Nan Weichen came in, because he heard Mingwu Yan''s question outside, so he answered. "Lianhua valley was destroyed last night. We cooperated with a team of magic soldiers last night and caught many evils in Lianhua valley. It seems that one of them is xueruopan."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "Lianhua valley was destroyed?"


    Finish saying, she intuitively looked at snow easy cold one eye.


    Xue Yihan nodded her head and said nothing more.


    Mingwu Yan knows that it is estimated that Xue Yihan did it, so she said to Nan Weichen, "is it convenient for me to meet those people?"


    If xueruopan went to Lianhua Valley, she would like to avenge her elder brother!


    "Yes, I''m here to see my uncle Huang. I''ll see him first, and then I''ll take you to see those people. I''m going to kill those people today. " Nan Weichen knows that he can catch these people because someone manipulates them behind the scenes. Therefore, he is still in a rather uneasy mood.


    Mingwu Yan just wanted to say that when she went to see nanyanyang with Nan Weichen, Xue Yihan''s big hand held her in front of her, "what''s good for eating first and beheading people. After a while, let''s see if there is snow. If there is, just let it go. "


    The bright fog Yan pulls his hand, wring on his waist for a while, don''t let him easily embrace her in front of the person.


    "I want to see who are the people in Lianhua Valley who have been arrested."


    It''s said that Beichen Xingyao, Baishao and fengtingyue are all in Lianhua valley. She always needs to know whether these people will come out to make trouble in the future.


    Seeing that the martial uncle didn''t want Yan Yan to see the beheading, long Tian whispered, "Yan Yan, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll tell you when I come back. You stay in the Inn and pay attention to the heavy snow."

 Chapter 567

    Snow if sink here have Green Ze in, bright fog Yan don''t worry at all, moreover, because she can''t refine soul hurt pill, so she can''t help at all.


    So she insisted, "I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be right back."


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, soft voice way: "after dinner I take you to a place, more important than to see beheading people, do you want to go?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan listens to it, she stops talking and blinks at long Tian. She signals her to have a look. She sits down and eats with Xue Yihan quietly.


    Long Tian nodded and left immediately.


    Half an hour later, snow easy cold with some absent-minded chaos baby went to the secret room of Shengyao conference, which is a big medicine storage room, which is full of all kinds of pills, which are included in this competition.


    Mingwu Yan said curiously, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Although there are many pills here, most of them are high-level pills, but there is nothing special for her.


    It is said that the first selected pill has been separated from here and sent elsewhere. Why did Xue Yi bring her here?


    Xue Yihan pointed to the big medicine storage room and said: "last night, Fan Yi mixed the elixir selected in the final of Shengyao conference with the elixir selected in the primary election. It''s a cover to the public. You can look for the right elixir and take it away."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and said curiously: "can I take all the pills I want? Why did Fan Yi mix these medicines together? "


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "after the medicine filling meeting, there will be a royal pharmacist selection competition. This is a test level for the contestants who participate in the Royal pharmacist selection. You can try it first."


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "what medicine should I choose? Do you have a specific name? "


    Snow easy cold funny expression will become serious chaos baby hand over, in her pink lips kiss a way: "you really want to compete, you choose what you want."


    The face of bright mist Yan is a little red, she is to understand, snow easy cold belt she comes here should be orifices take Dan medicine.


    However, the snow easy cold can come in, the estimate is the regular!


    Thinking of this, she did not care and immediately found it in the big medicine storage room.


    However, because the place was too large, she didn''t have a cabinet to look for. Instead, she went through all the medicine cabinets and drug names first. When she saw the names she was interested in, she would open them and have a look.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan''s eyes brightened, because she saw the soul injury pill here, which is also the Requiem pill.


    She reached out and opened the bottle for a look, but the surprise did not come, and her face was full of disappointment.


    Although it says "Requiem pill", it''s not in the medicine bottle.


    It is also because of this that she understands the reason why snow brings her here.


    She simply used some spiritual power to move all the pills on the medicine cabinet in the medicine storage room to her. Soon, the pills in front of her piled up into a hill, and she sat next to them and looked at them one by one.


    If you are not interested, throw it on the medicine cabinet.


    Snow easy cold also by her, don''t worry about oneself to disturb Fan Yi''s plan and arrangement.


    Because there are too many medicines, mingwuyan thinks that the efficiency is too slow after seeing 20 or 30 bottles, but she can''t see the doctor, so she uses a more direct method.


    She took out her holy grail of wind and moon, enlarged it, opened all the pills bottles with spiritual power, and poured the pills into the Holy Grail of years


    When the pills rolled into the Holy Grail one by one, mingwuyan watched carefully. Often, the pills were taken back by mingwuyan when they entered the Holy Grail, and she also made a spiritual mark for each bottle of pills.


    It''s a very delicate job. Ordinary people can''t do it alone, but Ming Wuyan seems to be dancing. Her movements are extremely beautiful and attractive. Xue Yihan is so stunned.


    About a quarter of an hour, Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped, eyes slightly bright, will take out a pill alone, and then the expression becomes more serious.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan took out another pill


    After a while, mingwuyan finds out two more that she wants


    Looking at chaos baby face smile more and more thick, snow easy cold also can''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, it''s right to bring her here.


    Half an hour later, Mingwu Yan put the other pills back into the medicine cabinet and carefully counted the dozens of pills on her hand. "Xue Yihan, you see, there are so many pills for soul injury! And it''s not just Requiem Dan! "


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile. Are you all set? OK, let''s go back! "


    Ming Wuyan put the pills in the bottle and counted them. There are four kinds of soul injury pills. They are of different grades. They should be made by different people.


    Collect good Dan medicine, she just followed snow easy cold to leave.


    Back at the inn, Mingwu Yan closed the door and began to take a serious look at the pills she had harvested today.The only thing she can recognize is the Requiem pill, and she is not famous for the others. Just when she wants to see them one by one, Xue Yihan points to the pills and says to her, "this is the inferior living soul pill, this is the inferior tonic pill, and this is the intermediate pure soul pill..."


    Ming Wu Yan surprised and surprised: "how can there be so many soul injury pills?"


    You know, before Fan Yi sent her only three, now she has 36.


    "In the whole world, there are a lot of people with super strong ability of imperial medicine. In the past two days, someone from the Brahman came and collected a lot of pills."


    Not everyone can find these pills from this pile of pills.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t care about any Brahman. She found these medicines, and that''s her.


    "I''ll see if it''s heavy." Ming Wu Yan put away all the pills and ran away happily.


    Xue Yihan didn''t stop her this time, because Xue ruoshen and other injured people had been transferred to Nanyin Inn, which was under his eyes.


    When Mingwu Yan arrives at xueruoshen''s room, kongyuanyulian just comes out. Xueruoshen is sitting at the table eating. When she comes, she immediately raises her smile.


    "Yan''er, here you are."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, sat down beside him and said with a smile, "you look better. Here you are."


    Then she put a bottle of pills on the table and said seriously, "this is the living soul pill. There are only six pills. You take one every day."


    Xue ruoshen''s face was slightly puzzled, "Yan''er, isn''t the living soul pill the soul wound pill? I''ve only seen it in the classics. Mortals can''t make it! Did you spend a lot of money, or did you trade something for someone? "


    It is said that there is a kind of black Lingyi in the dark world. As long as you pay the price they want, they can find anything for you, just like the black trade of the wizard elders in the spirit world


    He''s really afraid that Yan''er will make trouble!


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Xue ruoshen was worried and nervous, and said: "I stole the medicine from the medicine storage room of Shengyao meeting. Don''t tell me!"


    Snow if sink a Leng, Mou color sink some, eyes have a wet idea, Yan Er for him unexpectedly


    "Get better soon. I''ve sent people to nanweichen. I don''t know if xueruopan has been caught..."


    Ming Wuyan is afraid of snow if it is heavy and worried about snow if it is Pian, so he makes a brief description of these two days.


    Xue Ruo sighed and nodded, "when I woke up, I heard tengling say that Pianpian Pian should be OK. I know she''s alive."


    Then he took out a piece of crystal stone in the shape of snowflake from his arms. "This is the graceful fairy destiny stone. If she dies, this stone will lose its luster. I don''t worry about her. Yan''er, the main way to hold the medicine meeting is not what you think. It''s the five countries'' Imperial medicine to be respected. The forces behind him are very, very powerful... "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "I know that the organizers behind this medicine holding conference are the people from Vatican City and Vatican. Get better quickly. I''ll go to see elder martial brother Nan."


    Xue ruoshen''s face is slightly different. He doesn''t know the Vatican City, but he once heard of the Vatican City


    See Yan son also want to see South flame Yang, he then nodded, immediately took a live soul Dan, hope oneself can get better early.


    Mingwu Yan went to the South flame yang side, but he was still asleep, she gave the only remaining five living soul pills to the big elder martial brother.


    Mengge was shocked when he saw the elixir that she had never seen before in her hands. "Little younger martial sister, is this also the elixir for healing soul injury? How did you get here? "


    You know, before the younger martial sister asked her uncle''s friend to borrow pills, she only borrowed three pills. It wasn''t long before she had pills again.


    Mingwu Yan said the origin of the pill in a small voice, and then looked at the sleeping Nan Yanyang, "elder martial brother, you wake up the elder martial brother and take medicine. Anyway, once you eat it in your stomach, even if they find it, they can''t help it."


    Meng Ge was stunned and suddenly laughed. Only the younger martial sister was so cute, and she was so justified in stealing medicine.


    However, since it was martial uncle who took her, it doesn''t matter!


    "I''ll let Yanyang take medicine immediately!" Mengge went forward and helped Nan Yanyang up and fed him medicine.


    After seeing it for a while, Ming Wuyan went to find Yi Lange and gave her the tonic pill she stole by the way. Then she sat beside and studied the remaining pills again.


    But she did not see what fame, outside came the voice of Green Ze.


    "Girl Yan, Fanyi God King is here, I want to see you!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately hid the medicine at hand.

 Chapter 568

    She went outside and looked at the Green Ze who wanted to say nothing and said, "what does he want to do with me? Isn''t it easy to get cold when he sees snow?"


    The Green Ze loses a smile, "the eldest brother is in the hall, say is to invite you to pass."


    Ming Wu Yan puffed his mouth. Did Fan Yi find that his medicine had been stolen?


    She went downstairs reluctantly, and saw that Fanyi Shenjun was sitting in the lobby, and Xue Yihan was sitting opposite him. They were relatively speechless, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Ming Wu Yan walked over and nodded politely to Fan Yi, "meet again."


    Fan Yi also nodded with a smile, "yes, we meet again."


    Ming Wuyan sits beside Xue Yihan, then looks at him and shakes his hand in front of him.


    Snow easy cold stretch out a hand to catch her hand, soft voice way: "if don''t want to sit, I embrace you."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately sat still.


    Fan Yi see pretty cold and this little girl get along with the way, can''t help but sigh.


    Pretty cold so cold man, unexpectedly also can so tender feelings to a little girl, is really good accident.


    You know, he and Lando have been married for many years, and they have never been so close.


    Yes, this little girl and Lando are not the same type of people, one is beautiful and lovely, one is enchanting and beautiful, and their personalities are quite different.


    Thinking of this, he coughed softly, looked at Ming Wu Yan and said, "little girl, I''ve come to ask you something. Have you ever been to the medicine storage room in the meeting place of Shengyao conference?"


    The bright fog Yan raises Mou to face snow easy cold to see, but his facial expression is calm, what facial expression also didn''t give her.


    So, she said cunningly, "are you here to take me to the medicine store? It''s said that there are many medicines in it. I really want to see them. But Xue Yihan said that you are in charge there. Would you like to ask for instructions? "


    Fan Yi''s face changed slightly, and he was cold. Did he even tell the girl that he was in charge of the meeting?


    So, hasn''t she been there?


    However, he had made several prohibitions in the medicine storage room. He thought that no one would open his prohibitions except the cold, dark man in front of him.


    Pretty cold if went, that estimate is to take this little girl to go certainly, but this little girl denied unexpectedly?


    If they didn''t go, who would it be?


    It''s easier for man Han and this little girl to do things, but if it''s someone else''s, it shows that there are still unknown talents, and the purpose behind it is worrying.


    Seeing that Fan Yi''s face was different, Ming Wu Yan said, "have you chosen the elixir of the final this time? What kind of pill is it? "


    "The winner will be decided tomorrow. However, some selected pills have been stolen. We are investigating."


    What''s more, all the stolen pills are pills for healing soul injuries. He always thought that the girl who took the pills was the most likely one!


    Ming Wu Yan laughs at Fan Yi and doesn''t intend to admit that she took the medicine.


    Snow easy cold will smile a face charming chaos baby to embrace to come over, lightly rubbed her head, light voice way: "return the remaining medicine to him!"


    The bright mist Yan is the spirit drum drum drum of embrace his neck, "don''t give."


    It''s in her hands. It''s hers.


    Fan Yi listens, the hesitation on the face disperses, funny looking at this to pretty cold coquettish little girl.


    Make a long time, his guess is right, the medicine is really this little girl take.


    However, how on earth did she choose those soul injury pills? And they haven''t destroyed or hurt those drugs.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby refused to return the medicine, can''t help but smile: "those medicine quality is so poor, want also useless, you return to Fan Yi, he won''t be so stingy with you, when he bought back."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to it, he looks at Fan Yi with a suspicious look on his face. After a long time, he reluctantly takes out the remaining soul injury pills.


    "That''s all that''s left. The rest is for people to eat."


    Fan Yi looked at the remaining bottles of pills, and a complex light flashed on his face.


    He took a look at pretty cold, and saw that pretty cold''s expression was still flat. He really connived at the little girl. Although the pill was coming back, pretty cold meant to buy it back by himself?


    Hesitated for a moment, he took out a spirit stone from his arms and handed it to Mingwu Yan, explaining: "this is for you."


    Mingwu Yan looks at the stone which contains the spirit of God. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he reaches out his hand to take it.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Fan Yi took these pills and stood up. He took a look at Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile, "goodbye, little girl!"


    "Well, goodbye!" Ming Wu Yan waved his hand casually, and didn''t mind that Fan Yi left at all.


    After waiting for the person to disappear to walk far, Green Ze looked at the spirit stone on Yan Wenchou''s hand to smile lightly a, "still eldest brother is fierce!"


    He took other people''s elixir, and in the end, he sent a spirit stone.This spirit stone is rare. Even in Vatican City, it''s a treasure that can''t be found for thousands of miles. Fan Yi is so mean. It''s rare to be generous this time.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head, "go to the medical spirit space to try to absorb the power of this spirit stone, I''ll call you again at dinner."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan nodded, just about to leave, suddenly thought of something, and then turned back and held Xue Yi Han''s hand, "why does Fan Yi have to go back to those pills?"


    Without so many pills, Fan Yi didn''t say anything, and didn''t blame her and Xue Yihan for stealing his pills.


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, funny way: "because he must let hold the medicine conference to complete successfully, must have the soul to hurt the Dan medicine, otherwise the Brahman side is not easy to explain."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he ran away with a smile.


    She just discovered now, snow easy cold really good belly black, oneself marry of this man is really not easy to provoke!


    Even if you make a hole in someone else, you have to let them remember him!


    Ming Wu Yan took the spirit stone back to the room, and then into the medical spirit space.


    She calmed down and began to work the spirit of medicine in her body


    Just a moment later, mingwuyan found something different. The spirit stone placed under her feet began to emit dazzling light, and her body absorbed the spirit with the operation of the spirit of medicine.


    Her whole body is warm and comfortable.


    She felt that every pore of her hair had been opened, and her facial features had become particularly sharp. The spirit of God in her body was like a pure river, washing her body, and at the same time, it also made her spiritual power soar


    About half an hour later, Mingwu Yan found that his elixir field wrapped by the spirit of chaos was like a sleeping child again. He slowly opened his eyes and absorbed the external Holy Spirit.


    This is the first time that Ming Wu Yan has consciously absorbed the spirit of God. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Time passed by little by little. I don''t know how long later, mingwuyan suddenly felt a fire burning in her body, which made her feel some pain. The pain also made her recover and began to check her body.


    I saw a bunch of black flames burning from her belly, instantly burned her clothes, and then the whole black flame burned her whole


    Mingwuyan hurriedly stopped her practice and wanted to put out the fire, but the flame was not controlled by her consciousness, so she simply jumped into the pool surrounded by rain and fog in the medical spirit space.


    However, what surprised her even more happened. The colorful spring water that had never disappeared in the space was dried by the fire on her body.


    The water brought a little coolness to her body. The burning feeling and pain disappeared, but the black fire did not go out.


    Just when she was very frightened, she felt a violent shaking in the medical space


    Is this medical space going to be upgraded?


    Just thinking about this, the white fog rose around the medical spirit space. These white fog wrapped mingwuyan''s body. Mingwuyan''s sight was blocked and she fell into the darkness. She forced her support for a while, and the whole person fainted


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingwu Yan wakes up again, she only feels a familiar big hand on her waist. The familiar touch makes her recover.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    "Well!" Snow easy cold kisses on her lips, kisses on her lips for a long time just way, "wake up? Is there anything wrong? "


    Mingwu Yan first touched her face. When she felt that she had nothing to wear, her face turned red.


    It''s dark all around, and she can''t see anything. She can''t help being nervous.


    "The snow is so cold and dark. Where is this?"


    "Don''t be afraid. This is your medical space. Because of the second eternal Heaven refining, the space is now dark and chaotic. I''ll take you out first. You really want to know how to refine your space. After this upgrade, the things in the space will be eternal. "


    Finish saying, snow easy cold will chaos baby will return to marriage space.


    However, at the moment of returning to the marriage space, Xue Yihan''s hand holding chaos baby was tighter, her steps would not move, and her eyes suddenly became dull and amazing.


    Chaos baby is beautiful. Just in the medical space, he felt that she had some changes, but he never thought that an upgrade of the medical space made chaos baby have amazing changes again


    In the past, chaos baby was so beautiful that he was moved. Now she is just a goblin. It is clear that she is still a beautiful and lovely face, but she somehow touches him differently

 Chapter 569

    "Chaos baby!" Snow easy cold will be in the arms of the little woman on the bed, eyes become incomparably deep.


    His chaos baby is really grown up, the original white and delicate snow muscle is simply white into a light, and it is the kind of beautiful and attractive light.


    Chaos baby has developed again. The charming scenery under the clavicle is more attractive than before. What''s more, she has a very attractive characteristic, which fascinates him very much.


    He bent down and kissed her lips


    Ming Wuyan was soon so dizzy that suddenly, many messy pictures appeared in her mind. Her head was like a needle. Suddenly, she pushed away the snow easy cold, holding her head and yelling pain.


    "My head hurts!"


    Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and rubs her head gently. At the same time, she releases a breath of spirit into chaos baby''s body and looks into the medical spirit space.


    "The TIANLIAN in the medical spirit space has begun. Use your consciousness to control the pictures in your mind. What kind of space you want to become, the space will be designed according to your mind. I won''t disturb you, you will think slowly."


    With that, Xue Yihan covers chaos baby with quilt and goes to the kitchen.


    TIANLIAN is also a matter of physical exertion. He plans to make some delicious food for chaos baby.


    After Xue Yihan left, mingwuyan hid in the quilt. To her surprise, when she closed her eyes, her head didn''t hurt, and a problem suddenly appeared in her mind.


    What do you want to refine most?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and the picture of the Holy Grail of the wind and moon came to mind. Soon, another problem appeared in his mind.


    "Refining the Holy Grail of the wind and moon requires the powerful power and things of the spirit, and it needs to abandon the three parts of moving spirit."


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, "how to do small ground?"


    "Heaven''s will


    Mingwu Yan hesitated, "can I ask Xiaodi?"


    "It agreed." After the disappearance of consciousness in the mind, a light of heavenly spirit immediately appeared in the medical spirit space. This light directly pierced the medical spirit space like a sharp blade, and the space was filled with a white light instantly.


    Mingwuyan thought that it must be a long process of refining. Unexpectedly, a moment later, she suddenly felt a warm feeling in her hands. When she opened her eyes, she saw a colorful aura in front of her. It turned into a sparkling crystal cup. There was a colorful aura in the cup body, which was very beautiful. She gently pointed, and the colorful crystal cup came out It turns into a spiritual imprint and is printed in her ring.


    "Master, master..." Suddenly there was a weak voice.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down and saw a butterfly waving colorful crystal wings appear on the top of his ring. It''s very small, very cute. Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw it, because the voice is clearly the voice of Xiaodi.


    She put out her hand and poked its wings. "Xiaodi, you can fly out of the medical space. That''s good!"


    Small to flutter wings, also very happy, "master, I am really too happy, can leave the medical spirit space, I can help the master to do more things, and, I like the way I am now."


    Now it is very beautiful, a glittering light, very beautiful, it has seen a lot of butterflies, but he must be the best looking.


    "Well. What a wonderful place we are


    "Master, it''s too difficult to upgrade the weapon spirit as a medical spirit space. Can you take this opportunity to use my master''s ring as my invisible container and use me as my master''s spirit space so that I can help my master more..." Xiaodi told her idea to her master, hoping to get her approval.


    Although Ming Wu Yan didn''t quite understand, he intuitively believed Xiaodi, "good!"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was another roar in her mind. Then, her mind was blank, and the whole person was surrounded by a wonderful force. When she came back to herself, she found that the upgrading of medical spiritual space was over.


    Ming Wu Yan sat up and casually put a piece of clothes on his body. Then he looked at his fingers carefully.


    Originally, she had a beautiful ring in her hand. Xiaodi was on it just now, but now, her fingers are bare and she can''t see anything.


    Just as she thought about it, the ring suddenly appeared again, and Xiaodi was fluttering her beautiful wings above the ring.


    "Master, I can make the ring invisible. When the ring is invisible, the master looks like an ordinary person. No one can see the master''s accomplishments!" Small excited way.


    From now on, it is the master''s spirit space, it can follow the master to any place every day, it is so happy.


    "And this function?" Bright mist Yan light point under the wings of the small, small this shining wings is really beautiful, is small, a finger can cover it.


    But it''s fun. She likes it.


    "Master, your holy grail of wind and moon has been refined. However, in order to refine this holy grail, there is nothing else in the medical spirit space before. Master, do you want the man to give you something else? " Xiaodi happily swayed around in front of Mingwu''s face, leaving a colorful aura. The aura disappeared, and it flew back to the master''s fingers.After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan could not help stroking his forehead, "so many collections are gone?"


    You know, before Xue Yihan, she was full of medical space. It''s hard to get it. This time, she didn''t leave anything for her?


    "No, everything in heaven and earth can extract the corresponding five elements from TIANLIAN. Although many ordinary things have been put in the space before, the five elements are weak, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. TIANLIAN will make full use of this and refine everything in the whole space..."


    The small ground chirps to say, bright fog Yan but thought of a problem again. "Can I still go in this spiritual space?"


    In the past, the medical space was an artifact, but now it seems to be different.


    Xiaodi quickly explained: "yes, but it''s from the master''s marriage space. The master''s spirit space and marriage space are integrated."


    Moreover, this is the mandatory requirement of the male master before, because after the two become one, the master and the male master will be more compatible, and even the master can use the powerful divine power in the male master''s body.


    Say up, male host is very good to host really!


    "Then I''ll go and have a look!" The bright mist Yan immediately ran to the kitchen, pulled the snow that is cooking easy cold, the way of smiling, "go to see where marriage space is different."


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace her waist, "more a hanging garden, a spiritual power rich valley, a flowing stream, our marriage space more vitality, after another child, we can put in it to raise."


    The original marriage space is deficient. At least, in the past, marriage space was only suitable for him to make love with chaos baby, but it was not suitable for long-term life, because it lacked a trace of vitality.


    He didn''t expect that chaos baby would let a spirit butterfly become an instrument spirit. In this way, the medical spirit space would become the heaven spirit space. This is a magic stroke. His chaos baby is really smart.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help pecking on her lips.


    Mingwu Yan also happily kisses him and says with a smile: "where is the medicine plant that you collected in the no heart cave that can refine the soul injury pill? I''ll try. "


    Snow easy cold stares at chaos baby to see for a while, the hand moves, a beautiful box appeared on his hand.


    "It''s all here. However, the refining of hunshang pill is very complicated. You should be familiar with these herbs first, and then refine them later."


    "Oh Ming Wuyan picked up the box and sat down next to it. He opened it and took a look at it. Then he carefully compared the records on the secret record of Yiling.


    For the sake of caution, she first summoned her own holy grail of the wind and moon, and enlarged it with her consciousness. She saw that the shining Holy Grail of the wind and moon was like a big magic stove, which was so beautiful.


    The box containing the spirit plant was suddenly opened automatically, and all the medicinal materials with the same light suddenly ran into the Holy Grail of the wind and moon. Before Ming Wuyan regained his mind, they turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared into the Holy Grail of the wind and moon.


    Ming Wu Yan was silly. He reached out to touch in the Holy Grail of Fengyue. He saw a piece of smooth, where is the residue of medicine.


    "Gone?"


    Why is it gone?


    Xue Yi sighed, rubbed the back of her head, and explained: "it''s time to sacrifice the furnace. You need the elixir next time. Eat first


    Ming Wuyan is very depressed. She hasn''t started yet. It''s over.


    However, as soon as she thought that the Holy Grail of the wind and moon had been upgraded, she would soon be able to use the elixir to refine her soul. She was still very happy. She had an extra bowl of rice.


    After dinner, she looked at Xue Yihan with a smile, "I think that Fan Yi is still very good. What he sent is very good."


    Snow easy cold saw her one eye, stretched out a hand to praise other man''s chaos baby to embrace to come over, serious way: "is not he very good, is your husband I good."


    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "well, my husband is so good!"


    "Do you want to thank me, eh?" Said, his big hand is rubbing on her waist, the Mou color also sinks some.


    "Thank you..." Before she finished her words, her lips were sealed


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting hotter and hotter in the marriage space, but it''s snowing outside the Nanyin inn. In the cold night, a woman in a red dress with a face covered appears outside the Nanyin Inn, looking at the room of martial uncle and mingwuyan

 Chapter 570

    Snow hit the woman''s red clothes, very red eyes, I do not know how long, in the sense of someone looking at her, she immediately turned and disappeared under the snow.


    In Nanyin Inn, Fusang Yuren, who got up at night and helped him to the cottage, looked at the woman in red who had just passed away. There was a flash of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    Is that the woman?


    He turned and looked at the cold room, obviously felt that there was no one in the room, presumably, he and Yan girl are in the marriage space!


    Is that woman here for the cold?


    Think of this, his eyes color cold a lot, led his son to continue to return to the room.


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan got up late, but Xue Yihan got up early and went downstairs.


    Just sit to settle, Fu mulberry Yu person sat to come over.


    Hesitated for a moment, he just said: "pretty cold, last night I seemed to see Nie Lando, she stood outside the inn."


    Snow easy cold cold Ning eyebrow, "Fan Yi didn''t follow her?"


    "No, I saw her alone. It''s cold. What do you think she''s doing here? "


    Snow easy cold thought also didn''t think of way: "I don''t care about other people''s business. When are you going back? "


    Fusang Yu hesitated for a moment and then said: "originally, he planned to leave early tomorrow morning, but he refused to leave. He wanted to follow Yan girl. Let him go back with you! Anyway, you are the godfather of the boy


    If it wasn''t for the crying and shouting last night, he didn''t want the stinky boy to stay.


    Man Han, the godfather, is not so easy to shout. If Fu Li pesters Yan badly, he won''t care whose son he is.


    He thinks, pretty cold estimate can refuse oneself!


    "Then stay!" Snow easy cold is a surprise to say, let Fusang Yu people also surprised.


    "It''s cold. You agreed? Where do you have time to take care of a child


    He had already thought about the possibility of being rejected, so that he could tell Fuli that it was not that he didn''t agree with him to stay, but that people didn''t agree with him to stay.


    Snow easy cold pick next eyebrow, "wild Haoyue so many people, difficult to still need me to take care of?"? It''s hard for this boy to be a great weapon when he''s around you. "


    Fu mulberry Yu person light cough a, although he doesn''t quite tube his son, but also used the heart to teach him good.


    "Help me, come here!" Fusang Yu people to just from the downstairs to help Li waved, let him come to his side.


    Fuli jumped a few steps, and the man sat next to Fusang Yu. Then he turned his head and looked at Xue Yihan and said, "godfather, can I stay?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "can, but can''t too noisy you dry Niang."


    "Yes, Fuli knows." Fuli felt that as long as he could stay and occasionally see his mother and sister, he was not the kind of baby. He had to stick to her twelve hours a day.


    But if he returns to the spirit world, he will not see his mother and sister for a long time. Therefore, he prefers to stay here rather than be a prince in the spirit kingdom.


    Seeing that his son could stay, Fusang Yu said, "I''ll leave today. If I feel bored, I''ll pick him up."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, did not continue this topic.


    After lunch, Fusang Yu left. When he left, he specially told his son a few words.


    When Mingwu Yan gets up, Fusang Yu''s people have already left. Xueyihan tells her to have a good meal and then leaves the inn.


    "Fuli, if you stay here, will you miss your father?" While eating, Mingwu Yan asks the assistant who is staring at her eating.


    Fuli immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to. If you really want to, my mother and sister will go back to the spirit kingdom with me. "


    "I''ll let your father come to see you."


    "Mother and sister, do you think my father will marry a woman? I don''t know why. I don''t like him to marry a woman at all. I think I wish I had a mother and sister. " Fuli said seriously.


    He thinks that there should be no one who looks better than his mother and sister. If my father marries an ugly woman, it''s really unacceptable.


    Mingwuyan touched his head with a smile, "if your father can meet someone he likes, what a good thing it is! In this way, we can help one more person. If he likes a white lotus, we''ll pull it out! "


    Fuli was stunned and said curiously, "dad doesn''t like white lotus, dad likes purple lotus."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan couldn''t help laughing and explained, "I mean, if your father likes a beautiful and lovely woman, we''ll help him. If he likes a disgusting woman, we''ll help him deal with it, so that you don''t have to be unhappy."


    Help to stand to understand, small face immediately appeared smile. "Well, I see. Dad said that some flowers are poisonous, some women are like flowers, but they are also poisonous, just like Nie Lando


    The bright mist Yan hears Nie Lan Duo this name not from of a Leng, "Nie Lan Duo? Did your father tell you that? ""Yes! He told me when he left in front of me that he told me to be careful of a woman named Nie Lando. You can''t get close to her. I always remember that. " Support and establish a serious way.


    He promised Dad that he would protect his mother and sister. Dad gave him the magic weapon and he would take good care of it.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles gently. It seems that his intuition is not an illusion. The woman named Nie Lan Duo is not as popular as that Fan Yi.


    Although she has never met her husband, she feels uncomfortable.


    "My mother and sister, the medicine filling conference is over. My father said that two winners have been accepted by Brahman! Mother and sister, do you want to go to Fanmen? It''s the best college in the world and the best imperial medicine. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to go to school for the time being."


    Now there are not many things that can really teach her in the college. Xue Yihan wants her to graduate from Yutian college, and she has no interest in that Brahman.


    Moreover, it is said that Na Fanyi is still a Brahman. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    At the beginning, when she first came to Yutian college, people bullied her because she was young and weak, but many people scolded her and bullied her behind her back.


    Baishao, QIANJIAO, mingruoyan, fengtingyue, dongfangmiao There are also a lot of people who trip her in the back.


    These people, are climbing low, now, she just want to do what they want to do.


    "Mother and sister, or I''ll go to school too! I went to Yutian college where my mother and sister went Fuli suddenly said very seriously.


    Clear fog Yan a face curiously looking at the small face is all serious help stand, she stretched out a hand to lightly pinch his face, "you can''t be joking?"


    Is the little prince of the spirit Kingdom going to Yutian college?


    "I mean it. I will protect my mother and sister. " Moreover, his mother and sister went to Yutian college, so he could see her often.


    Mingwu Yan blinked his eyes if he thought about it. Yutian college seems to have no such young students!


    We all call her younger martial sister because she used to be the youngest in Yutian college. Of course, she is not now. Now the youngest in Yutian college is her baozi younger brother Ling an.


    Fuli is only five years old. Is it possible to go to Yutian college?


    After thinking about it, she thinks that everything is possible, but this matter needs to be discussed with Xue Yihan.


    Fuli seemed to know what she was thinking, and immediately said, "mother and sister, ask godfather to see if it''s OK."


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, then took out the immortal Book God mud, asked Snow easy cold one.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "yes. However, you have to wait until you graduate from Yutian college. Otherwise, Fuli will be your younger martial brother. Do you mind if you ask him


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan saw it, he thought that Xue Yihan was very reasonable, so he conveyed the meaning of Xue Yihan again.


    After hearing this, he immediately asked cleverly, "will my mother and sister stay in Yutian College as a teacher after graduation?"


    "If you can pass the test of Tianshan snow moon, I will stay in Yutian College as a teacher, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan also made a decision with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" His face was full of excitement, because he was confident that he would pass the test.


    Mingwuyan looks at Fuli with a spoiled face, and her eyes are full of tender divine color. She thinks that if she and Xue Yihan have a child and a lovely brother like Fuli, it should be a very beautiful thing!


    She likes Fuli very much, so she decided to take care of it as her own child and treat it as her own friend.


    It''s snowing outside. Mingwuyan is OK, so he and Fuli are playing chess. Fuli can play chess. Although he always loses, he is very happy. All he hears in the inn is his laughter.


    When Shenshi, Xue ruoshen and Yi Lange suddenly have a tacit understanding of the downstairs, two people who have just recovered from a serious illness meet in the hall, the atmosphere is very warm for a time.


    Ming Wu Yan has eyes to let two people sit in two next door, found a pair of chess, let them two people play chess.


    Kong tongyulian and queya have nothing to do, so they stand by and watch mingwuyan and Fuli play chess. Seeing that Fuli has lost again and again, Kong tongyulian can''t help sitting by and giving directions.


    The atmosphere in the hotel hall was very good. In the evening, a woman in red walked into the hotel in the heavy snow. As soon as she came in, her eyes were slightly stunned, and her eyes fell on the most dazzling face of Ming Wu Yan.


    This woman is so beautiful. Her body is crystal clear. Her eyes are as bright as the stars on a cold night. Her delicate facial features are very annoying. Even if she is sitting, her graceful figure makes her heart cool!


    The cold woman is so beautiful!


    She thought


    She thought that the woman must be an ordinary mortal woman, a kind of mediocre and vulgar powder with short life, but what''s the matter with this woman?


    She didn''t want to admit that the woman was more beautiful than she thought.It''s no wonder that Fan Yi gave all the divine stones to her. Is it so difficult for this charming woman to hook Fan Yi''s heart?

 Chapter 571

    Similarly, other people in the inn also looked at the door and looked at the woman in red suddenly.


    The woman was covered with the same red veil, and her big eyes were full of exploration and displeasure.


    She wears very little. Other people spend winter, but she spends summer. Because she is tall, her slender waist is visible under the thin shirt.


    I have to say that at first glance, this is a very enchanting woman.


    It''s just, who is she?


    Seeing that no one in the hall spoke, Nie Landuo took the initiative and said, "I''m looking for a man named mingwuyan. Is she there?"


    Her voice was a little chilly. Although she had never seen Ming Wu Yan before, she had already guessed who it was, but now she still chose to ask clearly.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I am, but I don''t know you. What can I do for you


    This woman has been looking at herself since she came in. Did she really not recognize herself?


    "My name is Nie Lando. My husband gave you something by mistake before, but it has a different meaning to me. Please return it to me, and I will give you another thing as compensation!"


    Nie Lan Duo''s voice is very soft, some cold, the light of the fundus of the eye some dislike and impatient.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her and snorts coldly. It turns out that this woman is Nie Lando, Fan Yi''s wife. She is really enchanting.


    However, the things that she gave her were hers, so there was no reason to take them out again. Moreover, the things were sent by Fan Yi, which had nothing to do with her.


    "If you feel that one thing is a bit of a loss, I will give you some more treasures for you to choose. What do you think?" Nie Landuo thinks that Mingwu Yan doesn''t speak because he wants to blackmail. This kind of mortal woman, who has never seen any treasure, must be greedy.


    Mingwuyan ignored her, but still playing chess. After a long time, she said: "sorry, I think you may have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know Nie Lando, and I haven''t heard my friend say this name. You have so many treasures, so keep them by yourself! All my things are given by my friends. Naturally, there is no reason to return them. "


    Nie Landuo''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    This woman didn''t even know her name?


    Why?


    Fan Yi didn''t mention himself?


    Or, Fanyi and Manhan think that this little girl is not qualified to know these things?


    Thinking of this, she had a smile on her face. It turned out that in their hearts, she was different from others.


    Just when she felt good about herself, Fuli snorted to Nie Lando, "old woman, you''ve been standing there, blocking our light. If you have nothing to do, just go! We''ve packed this inn. "


    Nie Landuo looked at the little child, frowning unhappily. Who is the dead child? I call myself an old woman.


    "No big no small, so no tutor children, in the end is who taught?" Nie orchid looked around for a while, actually gave the people around a powerful pressure.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t feel anything. Kong tongyulian felt OK. There was nothing wrong with supporting Li. Xue ruoshen and Yi Lange, who had just recovered from a serious illness in the living room, were in pain. After a moment, they were in cold sweat.


    Nie Lando saw that his authority did not deter the people in the hall. He could not help but frown. Are these people not ordinary people?


    Thinking of this, she removed her authority and carefully looked at all the people in the hall.


    She carefully looked at it and found that the weakest person in it was actually a cold woman. The beautiful little girl didn''t have half a silk of spiritual power. She was an ordinary mortal.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder this little girl can not be deterred by herself. It turns out that she has no spiritual power. A person without spiritual power is equivalent to a useless person. For a short-lived useless person, spiritual power deterrence is useless.


    What Ming Wu Yan thinks at this time is that Nie Lan Duo uses the spirit power to deter others. It''s really annoying. Although she wants to teach her a lesson, she is more cautious for the sake of safety.


    After all, people from Vatican City can''t be underestimated. What''s more, there are so many people in the hall, and everyone''s spiritual power is good. However, compared with people from Vatican City, she doesn''t know if she has a chance of winning.


    "Little girl, this entry elixir is for you. Give me what Fan Yi gave you before. Entering the spirit elixir can let you enter the spirit state from a waste material, open the river of spirit power, take three pills in a row, and then you can cultivate spirit power. This is what ordinary people especially want. "


    Nie Landuo thinks that she has taken out the most suitable treasure for this little girl. This little girl should promise to return the spirit stone to her.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looks at this arrogant woman. In her eyes, is she a useless material who can''t work properly?


    All of a sudden, she seems to think of something, she raised her hand to take a look, when she saw that the ring on her hand was invisible, she couldn''t help laughing.Xiaodi said that when the ring in her hand is invisible, it will also hide her strength. It looks like ordinary people. Now even Nie Lando feels that he can''t do anything. It seems that Xiaodi''s words are true.


    Standing beside, Kongtong Yulian couldn''t help laughing. Although she didn''t know how powerful the fox was, she certainly wasn''t a scrap. People with eyes knew that. The woman in red didn''t know if her eyes were broken, so she thought that one day was a scrap.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I don''t need to cultivate my spiritual power. I think I''m fine now." Ming Wu Yan has nothing to pursue.


    Nie orchid see her refuse, the whole person''s face a change, some angry way: "pretty cold woman how can so useless.". He is such a proud person, how can he allow a stain around him. The woman standing next to him is not as strong as him, but at least can match him. Why do you want to seize his love instead of making progress... "


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but want to laugh. Is this woman too broad?


    She lowered her head, thinking seriously about something.


    Just then, a cold male voice rang out from the outside to the inside. "What do you mean by her?"


    All the people in the hall looked out and saw a snow colored martial uncle come in. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at Mingwu Yan''s side.


    Nie orchid looked at the eyes of a cold man covered with snow, heart beating, there is a complex emotion in the bottom of my heart in the long fermentation.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. He is still so cold, still so far away, still so elegant, still so attractive to her.


    Xue Yihan completely ignores Nie Landuo''s sight. He reaches out his hand and holds the chaotic baby with a low head and an aggrieved face into his arms. His fingers gently caress her pink and ruddy mouth like petals. He says seriously: "my woman only needs to be with me and let me love her well!"


    What he wants is a little woman who can love, love, love and spoil. What he wants is a strong man who can only fight.


    He''s strong enough, his women just need to be able to bear her love.


    "It''s cold..." Nie Lan Duo soft light call, other words haven''t finished, was interrupted by clear fog Yan.


    "She said I was your stain? Do you think so, too? " Bright fog Yan Qi drum of looking at snow easy cold.


    This is the first time for her to hear a woman named Xueyi, who is very cold. Her heart is full of discomfort, very uncomfortable.


    Snow easy cold does not avoid suspicion of lightly pecking on her lips, this just way: "how can there be such a lovely stain, you are the imprint on my soul, this is not a stain. If it''s a stain, let''s stain it together! Night and night


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she felt funny and moved.


    Why does she think that snow is easy to be cold and dirty!


    Mingwu Yan wanted to say something, but seeing Nie Lando staring at Xue Yihan without blinking, she said angrily: "people say, why should I take over your love! What do you think I should do? "


    Xue Yihan''s eyes were colder, but when he looked at chaos baby again, the cold light was pulled away again. He said softly, "don''t pay attention to the unimportant people. You are my woman. You are the woman I married. Of course, you are my love."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she felt the sweetness of eating nectar.


    Is Xue Yihan telling himself that he loves himself?


    Mingwu Yan is happy, but Nie Landuo''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar. She looks at the cold man in front of her and murmurs: "how can a person like you really like a woman, or such a weak woman. You weren''t like that before... "


    "Enough!" Snow easy cold, eyes color a sink, the whole Inn atmosphere instantly frozen up.


    "Lvze, inform Fan Yi to come and meet him!" Xue Yihan''s voice is so cold that it makes people tremble. It''s the first time for other people in the inn to see him angry, so they all have some inexplicable tension and fear.


    Green Ze is obviously used to such a boss, also know, boss is really angry, immediately made a please posture, will be absent-minded Nie Lando mandatory sent out of the inn, and then close the door, directly will Nie Lando thrown outside the inn snow.


    Because the boss said to inform Fan Yi to come to pick up, but didn''t ask her to send people to Fan Yi, so lvze chose the most suitable way.


    "I want to have a rest!" Snow if sink, see the atmosphere around is not right, to other people make a wink, everyone immediately have a wink of upstairs.


    After a while, only xueyihan and chaos baby were left in the whole inn hall.


    Snow easy cold hand rub chaos baby still angry face, "Sheng medicine conference has ended, wait for the snow stopped, I take you back to the wild Haoyue."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then put out his hand around his neck and said seriously: "I don''t like that woman! I don''t like it very much! I don''t like it very much

 Chapter 572

    "Well, I know." The snow easy cold hugged in the bosom to express clearly oneself don''t like of small woman.


    It seems that we need to make a ban with Fan Yi and have a good talk.


    "She wants to get back the spirit stone. I won''t give it, and I can''t give it." Mingwuyan didn''t mean to return the stone. Moreover, when her medical space was upgraded, the stone had been absorbed for a long time. She didn''t know where to go. She went to find a stone to return it to her.


    Even if she could return it, she would not give it to that woman.


    "Well, we don''t return it!" Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, thing gave chaos baby, nature is her, no matter who wants, there is no reason to return.


    Fan Yi is not a fool. He should know this.


    "Will that woman let Fan Yi come to get something back?" Mingwu Yan thinks that the woman is driven away this time, but she looks like a god of plague. How can she send her away so easily.


    "Fan Yi will not come." Snow easy cold sure way.


    "Really?" The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at a face affirmation snow easy cold.


    Is that Fan Yi really not coming? Why does she feel so suspended!


    Snow easy cold is to smile to nod, "is true, because he knows, want also don''t want to go back."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was very happy.


    She looked out of the window and saw that Nie Lando had disappeared, leaving only two lines of unwilling footsteps. She could not help but snort coldly. This woman didn''t leave any footprints when she came. What do you want to do now?


    For a moment, suddenly, she thought of a very serious problem.


    She turned around and looked at Xue Yihan''s eyes seriously. "How many people have seen your face under your mask?"


    Xue Yihan''s original evil face can be said to be able to reverse all living beings. She often secretly sighs in her heart. Fortunately, not many people know what Xue Yihan really looks like. Otherwise, how many women will be moved!


    Every time she thought about it, she felt very lucky!


    In modern terms, it is estimated that the last life saved the galaxy! God just gave her such a handsome, perfect and loving husband.


    Xue Yihan seemed to be baffled by this question. He was silent for a while and then said, "before I became the king of the wilderness, many people have seen it. After that, only a few of them, the Red Devils, and you. What''s up? Don''t you like the way people see me? "


    The clear fog Yan some awkward don''t lead a face, stuffy way: "I want to know that Nie Lan Duo is not met, I see her to see your eyes a little different."


    A woman''s intuition is so accurate, though she doesn''t want to feel like it at all.


    Snow easy cold slightly Leng, and then funny in her Jiaoqiao small buttocks patted, "have not seen, every time on the Vatican City, I am wearing a mask."


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan snorted, obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll make it up to you and hurt you at night, OK?" Snow easy cold hand down some, he thought about it, meat compensation is the best way to compensate, so, his breath changed instantly.


    Ming Wu Yan felt a pair of hands on her leg, but it was too late.


    Snow easy cold hand through chaos baby''s waist, a hand around her leg, gently picked her up, quickly back to the room.


    This time, they didn''t have the space to get married. Xue Yihan took chaos baby to the bed in the Inn room. Before he started to make love, he heard a loud cry from outside. It seemed that he was calling long Tian.


    Clear fog Yan intuition want to push away snow easy cold to go out to have a look, but snow easy cold is to hold her tightly some, soft voice coax her, "we do our own thing, ignore them."


    "Let''s listen first!" Mingwu Yan is worried about what happened to Tiantian, so he keeps his hand from the snow.


    Besides, they were intimate only yesterday, and today she wants to have a rest.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the upgrade of the medical spirit space. This time, although she got up late the next day after making out with Xue Yihan, she didn''t feel tired, which made her very satisfied.


    Xue Yihan is not satisfied with chaos baby''s two purposes, so she simply takes her back to the marriage space


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fanyi Shenjun was standing in front of the window, looking at the direction of Nanyin inn.


    He really envies the intimate and relaxed way of getting along with Manhan and that little girl. He and Lando will never be like this.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked at sitting in front of him. He lowered his head and tried her nine day Xuan whip orchid. It has been half an hour. She is maintaining this action, and has no intention of talking to herself.


    Hesitated for a while, he took the initiative to go over, hands on the shoulder of Lando, but Lando''s body immediately tense up, clearly do not like his touch.


    He sighed heavily, and then released his hand, light way: "still angry for that piece of spirit stone?"? We don''t care if we give them away. ""Why are you so generous? Actually send her spirit stone, do you take a fancy to that little girl? " Orchid Yin Yang strange Qi of looking at Fan Yi, in the heart full of gas.


    Fan Yi frowned, "Lando, how can you say that? Am I such a casual person?"


    Nie orchid duo cold hum a, "who knows you men how to think.". Perhaps, as long as the face looks good, no matter what her life, can attract you. Man Han is not so casual. He is not the same. He even married her! "


    What''s more, for the sake of that woman, man Han even killed herself and said cruel words to herself today. Her heart is still uncomfortable.


    Fanyi heard that orchid mentioned that it was very cold, and his heart was not good.


    Man Han is not such a casual person, and because of this, he can see that man Han is serious about that little girl.


    But is Lando''s reaction too much.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but think of a long time ago


    "Fan Yi, would you like to have the spirit stone back?" Lan Duo''s tone suddenly softened again, a pair of cold eyes also had some temperature, Fan Yi''s heart also softened instantly.


    He puzzled for a while, or advised Lando, "I have sent things out, and then come back, what is it like. Man Han must think that I can''t afford to send things. Is our family so poor? At most, I''ll never give away anything easily. How about that? "


    When Lando heard this, his face sank, and his expression was not as excited as before.


    Yes! She didn''t think of it before.


    It''s very cold to come back after sending things. It''s time to underestimate Fan Yi and her.


    Forget it, that mortal woman doesn''t have any spiritual power. If she wants the spirit stone, it will look good at most. Maybe it''s cold in the end.


    If Shenling stone was given to Manhan, she would not be distressed at all.


    Thinking of this, she also had a smile on her face. However, when Fan Yi''s hand was on her shoulder, the complicated emotion flashed on her face again.


    Fanyi thinks that he should take advantage of the time when he is out to get closer to Lando. So he holds Lando in his arms and rubs her head gently. But the next second, Lando stares at him strangely.


    "Fanyi, do you think I''m a little pet?"


    Fan Yi felt embarrassed on his face and then withdrew his hand.


    It was two days ago that he secretly saw the huaidong when man Han and the little girl got along. At that time, man Han seemed to have a gentle face, which he had never seen before, and the beautiful little girl was also lovely and tight. Obviously, she liked man Han''s action.


    He was thinking, if it was Lando, would she like it!


    However, now it seems that he thinks too much, everyone is different, like is not the same, he can''t ask independent Lando like an ordinary little girl.


    "The weather is not good today. I want to be alone in the room. Let''s invite Manhan to dinner tomorrow, Fanyi! Call on that little girl, after all, she''s been a friend for many years. It''s hard to meet and get together! " Lando put down his hair and said casually.


    Fan Yi nodded, closed the door for Lando and went out.


    Every time Lando wanted to be pure, she was alone. He was used to it.


    Because Lando wanted to invite them to dinner, he went to Nanyin Inn alone on a snowy night.


    However, he sat in the hall for a long time, but did not see Manhan go downstairs, so he couldn''t help but feel lost.


    On this snowy day, he wants to be like an ordinary man, holding his own woman to warm the quilt, but it''s a pity


    God is really good at playing tricks on people. He always thought he was the luckiest man, but he didn''t expect that he was once ruthless, so people thought he would be lonely. Now he has a love that he envies.


    When he was drinking alone and sighing, he didn''t turn down the building. He looked at Fan Yi and didn''t say anything. He asked Xiao er for a pot of wine and drank it himself.


    After a long time, Fan Yi asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    Fei Xuan took a look at him and said coldly, "is it you who have something on your mind?"


    Fan Yi laughed and did not deny, "what''s on your mind, woman?"


    "It''s none of your business. What are you doing here? It''s very cold, but I don''t have time to pay attention to you. This snowy day, of course, is to coax the girl to sleep. He won''t pay attention to anyone. "

 Chapter 573

    "You really know him." Fan Yi smiles because he thinks too much. At this time, his heart just wants to see if man Han is really as comfortable as he imagined. Is he really so happy and sweet with that little girl?


    Feelings of this kind of thing, there are bitter and sweet, there should be no sweet love forever!


    Feixuan didn''t mean to have a deep chat with Fanyi. After drinking a pot of wine, he went to bed.


    Fan Yi felt bored and unpopular, so he left.


    The next morning, the snow did not stop, on the contrary, it was getting worse. Because mingwuyan remembered about Longtian, she got up early.


    Although the leg is a bit sour, but the whole person feels good.


    When she just went downstairs, she saw Fan Yi and Nie Lando sitting in the hall. Her mood was not beautiful for a moment.


    Seeing these two people, she intuitively turns back to find Xue Yihan. Fortunately, he is right behind him. As soon as he sees chaos baby stop, he immediately steps forward and takes her hand.


    When he saw Fan Yi and Nie Lando appear again, he couldn''t help frowning, obviously not happy with the arrival of these two people.


    At this time, she got up early and pulled Ming Wuyan''s clothes. "Mother and sister, that old woman came early in the morning. She went to the kitchen to make breakfast and said that she wanted to invite everyone to eat, but she didn''t like what she cooked."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, lightly patted the head that supports to stand, light voice way: "don''t like to eat don''t eat, I make delicious food for you."


    Although her words were directed at Fuli, they were aimed at Nie Lando quietly.


    The Nanyin Inn was built by Xue ruoshen. It''s also her territory. Why does this woman do this in her territory.


    It''s obviously a bad intention for such a proud woman to cook food for everyone. Moreover, it''s hard to say that it''s easy to get cold in the snow.


    Fuli didn''t think so much. As soon as he heard that his mother and sister wanted to make something for him to eat, he was immediately happy and his face was full of excitement.


    "I''m going to the kitchen with my mother and sister. I can help too." Fuli wanted to prove that he was also very useful and could help his mother and sister.


    At this time, sitting in the corner of the hall, Kong Tongyu lotus also came to Mingwu Yan and said seriously, "beauty Yan, I can''t get used to what I don''t know. I want to cook something by myself."


    The bright mist Yan smiles, this empty Tong rain lotus where is not used to the thing that oneself don''t know, she this is to support oneself!


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "OK, let''s cook together."


    "Yan Yan, I''ll go with you!" Just downstairs long Tian took a look at the people in the hall, and immediately followed Yan Yan into the kitchen.


    Xue Yihan didn''t stop chaos baby from leaving. He sat down in the hall. The atmosphere in the hall immediately cooled down. Mengge and Xue ruoshen, who were preparing for dinner, sat on the side of the hall. However, they didn''t leave. They noticed the movement of martial uncle. What''s more, they wanted to know what the man and woman who came here early in the morning wanted to do.


    Ming Wuyan went to the kitchen and didn''t make any complicated food. He made some porridge with LingMi just planted in his own Tianling space, sprinkled some lingguogan and took it out.


    Empty Tong rain lotus see bright fog Yan make breakfast so fast, she also matched a little dish to carry out.


    Long Tian thought there was nothing to help, so he helped carry some dishes.


    When the three people went out, they obviously felt the cold stagnation of the atmosphere in the hall.


    Nie Lan Duo has been lowering his head, palm tightly holding, the expression on the face is more and more sinister.


    It''s clear that her breakfast is ready, and she gets up early and makes a lot of effort, but these people don''t eat it. It''s cold and they don''t use chopsticks.


    Mingming used to be very cold. When she went to their house, she praised the food she cooked.


    Why, why, everything changed after he got married!


    If it''s not to give Manhan a good impression, to make him remember once Why does she have to cook herself? And in order not to be abrupt, she specially made some more for these vulgar mortals in the inn.


    Just as the balance was leaning in her heart, Nie Landuo saw mingwuyan coming with something, and her face was filled with a smile that made it difficult to move her eyes. Her mind moved, and an invisible rope wrapped mingwuyan''s feet


    As long as you take one step, a pot of hot porridge on Mingwu Yan''s hand will fall down, and it will be splashed on her beautiful face.


    Nie Lando thought very well, but the next scene surprised her.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body shape is a flash, easily avoided her invisible spirit line, wait for her to come back to God, that smile wild little girl has already sat in pretty cold side.


    Mingwu Yan covers the ice cold at the bottom of his eyes. When he pats his hand on the dining table, the dishes of exquisite pastry originally put in front of Xue Yihan fly to Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi was startled, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    People with eyes know that this little girl is angry.


    "I''ve seen the Yellow calendar. It''s not suitable for pasta today. It''s suitable for porridge and vegetables!" Bright fog Yan word by word.Finish saying, she gave snow easy cold personally filled a bowl of porridge, then looked at snow easy cold one eye.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby in angry, the bottom of my heart to this Nie orchid more disgusted, he directly picked up the spoon, ate a chaos baby personally cooked porridge, and then nodded, "delicious!"


    Mingwu Yan ignored him, and directly gave the rest of the porridge to xueruoshen and mengge, and then sat beside them to watch them eat.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you eat it?" Mengge moved the dishes of exquisite pastry aside, and then ate the LingMi porridge in front of him.


    "I don''t like porridge!" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    "I love it. Give it all to me!" Non spin smile, directly the whole pot are in the past, and cheeky for the sweet dragon first Sheng a bowl.


    Nie Lando saw that other people were eating the breakfast made by Mingwu Yan, obviously aiming at her and rejecting her. She was immediately unhappy.


    Looking at the pretty cold eating that little girl to make breakfast, and the expression is so enjoyable, Nie Lando was angry and painful all over, she endured for a long time, finally did not resist, stood up and said to Mingwu Yan: "all said that has been unwanted, do not do to others, you do not like to eat for others to eat, is to amuse others, or deliberately against me?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. He said coldly, "I don''t like it. If other people like it, I don''t know. But you''re not welcome!"


    "You..." Nie orchid is simply hurt by anger, she never thought that this human little girl actually said so clearly that she was not liked.


    This is the first time that she has been said so. She is always arrogant. She is so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache. She gives Fan Yi a look and asks him to speak for her.


    Fan Yi also felt that the little girl Ming Wu Yan was a little too straightforward, so he said in a voice: "today, Lando is also kind-hearted to make breakfast for you, just because we are old friends with man Han, we don''t like to eat..."


    , "Fan Yi, do you think you are too busy, or is nandando too idle?" Snow easy cold suddenly interrupted the words of Fan Yi.


    His tone was cold and light, and his words were cold. Fan Yi could not help shivering.


    Is man Han such an angry person? I just said


    The atmosphere in the hall is freezing. Long Tian shrinks his body and intuitively wants to knead his frozen body.


    Feixuan sighs, puts down his chopsticks, takes off his coat, puts it on Longtian, and then continues to eat quietly.


    Empty Tong rain lotus quietly took half pot of porridge upstairs to American Lange, away from the land of right and wrong.


    Where there are beauties, it''s the lake! She doesn''t look for right and wrong, right and wrong all come to her.


    "Fan Yi, let''s go!" Nie Lan Duo suddenly stood up, the facial expression complex looked pretty cold one eye, then turned round to walk.


    Fan Yi hesitated for a moment, arched his hand at the cold apology, and then left.


    Just walked to the door, Nie orchid duo suddenly stopped, angrily drew out his nine days Xuan whip, hard beat the snow on the ground, and then left hatefully.


    They just left. Suddenly, the ground of Nanyin Inn cracked, and the whole Inn trembled.


    Xue Yihan, who had just eaten porridge, had a cold eyebrow. As soon as he lifted his hand, a powerful spiritual force supported the whole Nanyin Inn, which was about to collapse. He said in a deep voice: "everyone leave the inn!"


    A moment later, several figures left the Nanyin Inn with the fastest speed, and Xue Yihan also took chaos baby''s hand and left the inn together.


    Two people just left the inn, the inn behind turned into a ruin, shocked a crowd.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are cold. That Nie Lan Duo is a scum. She is so arrogant. I don''t know what she is relying on. Do you think she is powerful?


    Xue Yihan''s face is not very good, he didn''t say anything, just will look unhappy chaos baby into his arms, stroking her hair.


    He never thought about dealing with Vatican City. Now, he began to think that it''s good to make trouble for Vatican City


    On the other side, Fan Yi is also cold face, very puzzled looking at Nie Landuo, "why? Rando, why are you doing this? You are my wife. It''s cold. I don''t eat your breakfast. Why are you so angry? Where on earth do you put me? "


    Nie Lan Duo a face haze of looking at the Fan Yi that interrogates oneself, "are you interrogating me for her?"? You question me for that little girl? Do you have a crush on her? Do you have the ability to snatch her from Manhan? "

 Chapter 574

    Fan Yi was also angry and looked at Nie Lando unhappily. "You''re just making trouble out of nothing. What does that have to do with that little girl? I said before that I would bring you to Nanyin city to preside over the Shengyao conference, but you didn''t want to come. Now, it''s you who are coming. Why use the nine heaven Xuan whip to destroy the inn? "


    In his impression, his wife is rarely angry because of these lock things. Today''s Lando is really abnormal.


    He didn''t want to admit it at all in his heart, because it was cold.


    But anything leads to quite cold, like to cold and heartless orchid, like a person.


    Nie orchid see Fan Yi say so she, also angry, "I''m happy, my husband in front of outsiders don''t help me, also don''t allow me to vent?"


    Fan Yi is speechless. Let out? If it had not been cold just now, she would have been killed.


    And before Lando in the inn also secretly made a trip to that little girl, don''t think he and pretty cold didn''t see.


    They were silent for a long time, and the atmosphere around them seemed to be frozen.


    As usual, Fan Yi would come forward to coax Nie Lando or leave, but now, he found that he didn''t want to move at all.


    He can''t help thinking, between the pretty cold and the little girl, will there be such a cold moment with low pressure?


    Say, now think about that little girl just angry, is that care about pretty cold, that little girl angry look is very lovely, no wonder pretty cold will like her.


    He didn''t find that he was distracted at all. His mind was full of cold and the little girl. Finally, he was totally curious about the little girl''s excellence.


    Nie Landuo saw that Fan Yi didn''t speak all the time, and it was not the same as before. As soon as she didn''t speak for a long time, he came to coax herself, and she was also uncomfortable.


    It was a big event for man han to get married, but he didn''t inform her and Fan Yi. It shows that man Han didn''t take them seriously, and the relationship between Fan Yi and man Han is not as good as before.


    They didn''t talk to each other for most of the day. In the evening, Fan Yi got the news that they had left Nanyin city. He couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    This unpleasantness seems to worsen his relationship with Manhan.


    After hesitating for a while, he took the initiative to speak to Nie Lando.


    "Rando, the matter here is almost over. The selection of the imperial pharmacist has been handed over to others. Let''s go back to Vatican City tomorrow!"


    Next time I come here, maybe it will be 50 years later. If rando returns to Vatican City, he will not be so abnormal.


    Nie Landuo''s eyes looked out for a while, and finally said: "go back tomorrow, you go to finish the rest of the meeting."


    Fanyi saw that Lando''s tone was soft again, and he was relieved, nodded and went to his own business.


    He didn''t know. He just left, and Nie Lando left


    She felt that even if she wanted to leave, she had to give the little girl a special gift


    Just because I like that woman doesn''t mean everyone in the world has to like her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan, who is returning to the northern desert, is also thinking about a problem. She thinks that Nie Landuo is too arrogant and destroys an inn without saying a word. She also wants to trip her and ignore them.


    This woman is really a poor teacher. If she has a chance, she must teach her hard.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t speak, the expression on the small face is cold, then rubbed rub her head, "don''t be unhappy, I won''t let people bully you."


    "Is nerandot very powerful? Her whip looks good. " Bright fog Yan curious way.


    Nie Lando''s whip is different from the one she has seen. It can make illusions and has great power. It''s really not an ordinary product. She really wants to destroy it and see how arrogant Nie Lando is.


    "It''s the nine heaven Xuan whip. It''s a medium quality artifact." What Xue Yihan thinks in his heart is that he will give chaos baby better in the future.


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, didn''t speak again.


    Nine days Xuan whip, it sounds good.


    "Girl Yan, when you go to the fairyland, maybe you can meet the artifact. You''re lucky all the time." Feixuan said with a smile to cheer her up.


    Chinese artifact is rare, but it is not the best.


    Pretty cold will certainly give Yan wench the best thing, so, a nine day Xuan whip is really not enough for fear.


    "Well. I know Mingwuyan smiles at Feixuan and Longtian. They don''t know if they have quarreled. Today, sitting on the treasure boat, they didn''t say a word. It seems that she wants to find time to have a good chat with Tiantian.


    "Are you going to fairyland?" The sky Tong rain lotus hears this familiar name, suddenly asked a sentence.


    The bright fog Yan nods, "is to have this plan, have you ever heard of the Fairy Spirit secret place?"


    Kongtong Yulian nodded, "the Secretary of Kongtong''s family has mentioned that this place is one of the five secret places, but it only opens once every five hundred years. Few people know about it. Our Kongtong family also plans to go at that time. It is said that there are many special fairy medicine plants in it. ""Well, would you like to come with us?" Ming Wu Yan asked casually, and then turned to look at the non rotation, as if to ask.


    Sky Tong rain lotus see Yan beauty looking at non spin, she also curiously looked at this mysterious man from the demon land.


    She has never seen this man before. Why does she feel like a familiar person!


    "May I go with you?" The sky Tong rain lotus also asked a sentence.


    Feixuan thought about it, and saw that there was no outsider on the treasure ship, most of whom were trusted by Yanya, so she said: "the entrance to Xianling''s secret land is in the devil''s land. At that time, Yanya, they still have to start from the devil''s land. When the entrance is opened, it''s only a very short time, and you can follow them."


    "Well, I''ll go." The sky Tong rain lotus resolute way, then look at the side don''t speak of LAN Ge, "you go?"


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK."


    "There are many dangers in it. It''s not suitable to have many people. If the spirit power is too weak, don''t go." Feixuan added.


    Long Tian can''t help but lower her head. In fact, her spiritual power is also very weak. She is really worried that going to the fairyland will become everyone''s burden.


    Non spin see dragon sweet face has different color, and uncomfortable in her head patted twice, "that, you are not the same."


    Long Tian is more depressed. Don''t look at him, don''t know what to say.


    Soon, the treasure boat stopped outside the palace of northern desert, and the desolate palace of northern desert became lively.


    The moon emperor is very happy to see his daughter come back and bring so many friends.


    "Yan''er, our family hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Why don''t you ask all your friends to stay in northern desert for the new year! Dad arranged some festival activities to make Beimo country lively and lively! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I''ll ask them later."


    "Good. By the way, didn''t Tingyu come back with you? Didn''t he go to Nanyin, too? "


    "After Xue ruoshen was injured, his business was helped by elder brother Tingyu. In addition to finding the injured Xue ruoshen, my elder martial brother and elder brother Tingyu stayed in Nanyin city."


    "So it''s hard for them. Tell those two children to come to the north desert country to take care of their wounds. Your mother is gone, and we are their families. " The moon emperor is very generous said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell them to come to northern desert for the new year."


    "Well, that''s good. When a family is together, it''s not lonely. Dad has something to do with cold winter. You can accompany your friends. " The moon emperor is very happy.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan is very happy that his father will talk to Xue Yihan, so he immediately winks at Xue Yihan and lets him go with his father.


    Snow easy cold a walk, other people all live up, from it is all the way not how to say long Tian.


    "Yan Yan, the northern desert is so busy. Can I write to ask my elder brother to bring my parents with me?"


    The bright mist Yan looks at so active long Tian, can''t help but smile to nod, "of course good."


    After thinking about it, she said, "do you want to invite mi''er''s parents to come with you? If mi''er doesn''t go back for the Spring Festival, the godfather and godmother will be a little lonely in the family."


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, "I asked my parents to bring Godfather and godmother together. We all celebrate the new year in northern desert. It must be fun. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "well, when they come, let Feixuan show it well."


    As soon as long Tian heard this, her face turned red. She didn''t know what to say.


    To the next non spin to listen to no, so as not to get nervous, called next to the silent Teng Ling left, he felt that he should like these people who have become relatives to ask for advice.


    It''s definitely not feasible to ask Manhan. It''s better to ask tengling who just got married.


    As soon as the two of them left, there were only a few women in the hall, and the topic of everyone relaxed.


    "Younger martial sister, the elder master stayed in Nanyin city to participate in the selection of imperial pharmacists. Why don''t you stay?" Queya saw that Longtian was shy and embarrassed, so she cleverly changed the topic.


    Knowing queya''s thoughts, mingwuyan said, "I don''t want to help the wounded or save the dying. I don''t need to participate in the selection of the leader of the Royal medicine school, so I won''t participate in these competitions. How about you, elder martial sister? Why not stay? " Bright fog Yan also asked a sentence.


    She heard Xue Yihan say that behind the selection of the imperial pharmacist is the person in charge of the Vatican, and Xue Yihan does not let himself go to the Vatican, so there is no need to join the fun.


    "I don''t have confidence in myself, so I''d better take advantage of the annual leave to spend more time with my family." Queya smiles calmly.


    "Well, you and elder martial brother tengling are still newly married." Bright mist Yan says with a smile.


    "Yan Yan, there are no Baishao and Beichen Xingyao among the people who were beheaded by Nan Weichen this time. Where can they go Long Tian hasn''t found the time to tell Yan Yan about it. At the moment, her martial uncle is not here. She thinks she should tell her about it.


    There are so many things happened recently, and her sense of crisis is more acute than before. She always feels that these two people are not dead, and something will happen.

 Chapter 575

    After thinking about it, mingwuyan guessed: "after all, Baishao is the eldest princess of Xifeng kingdom. She just went to Lianhua Valley, but she didn''t join Lianhua valley. Baishao has always been pure and lofty. She also has ideas and plans. Therefore, she may have left Lianhua Valley early in the morning. As for that Beichen Xingyao, after my mother''s death, if she has a relative, it''s probably that Beichen who doesn''t know where to hide won. "


    Long Tian sighed and said in a low voice: "Yan Yan, will Beichen win revenge on your father? After all, Beimo Kingdom destroyed Xingluo kingdom."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, "I don''t know whether that person is alive or not, because there are evil weapons in this world."


    According to Xue Yihan, Beichen won''t live long after her mother''s death.


    But, isn''t there a person named Kong Tongyi who has evil weapons on his hands? I don''t know if Xue Yihan has dealt with these people.


    "Younger martial sister, the woman in red, who is Nie Lando?" Queya asked.


    Before the martial uncle was there, she didn''t find a chance to ask the younger martial sister. Up to now, she doesn''t understand how anyone could have an artifact.


    In the past, she only heard about artifact and evil artifact in the legend. She never thought that there was someone in the world who owned them.


    Mingwuyan knew that elder martial sister queya had many things she didn''t know, so she simply explained, "Nie Landuo and that Fanyi came from the Vatican City outside the five countries. Fanyi is the leader of the Vatican City, and that woman may be in charge of the Vatican secret place, which is a little bit more difficult. Feixuan is the manager of the five mysteries. "


    Because there are only long Tian, elder martial sister queya, Yi Lange, Kong tongyulian, and a clever assistant sitting there quietly eating snacks, so Ming Wuyan doesn''t hide anything.


    Long Tian was not surprised because she knew the identities of Fei Xuan and martial uncle in the morning. Kong Tongyu Lian was not so surprised because she had a guess in her heart in the morning. Queya and Yi Lange were the most surprised. They didn''t expect that the identities of these people were so mysterious and noble.


    It''s really surprising that Feixuan is the mysterious manager of the five mysteries in wufangcheng.


    "Xiaoyan, your husband, what''s your status?" Yi Lange suddenly widened his eyes and whispered.


    Is it really as simple as the martial uncle of Yutian college to get acquainted with the managers of the five mysteries and the Lord of Vatican City?


    Bright mist Yan light cough a, some serious way: "I said afraid you don''t believe."


    The sky Tong rain lotus is to cover mouth to smile, Yan beauty this don''t believe, let her think of some kind of possibility, just, she also some feel that her guess is wrong.


    "You say, as long as you say, I will believe it!" He said seriously.


    She has never had so no reason to believe a person, Xiaoyan is one of them.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at their face, then whispered four words, "wild Haoyue."


    "Wild moon?" Queya didn''t respond for a moment. What did the little younger martial sister say about the wild Haoyue?


    "Well. Lvze and Hongmo are the subordinates and friends of martial uncle... "


    "What?" Queya exclaimed, "younger martial sister, what you are saying is Is it martial uncle


    Aren''t the Red Devils and the Green Devils the barbarians of Haoyue? They are subordinates of manwang. How did they become martial uncles


    "Well, he''s the king of the wild!" Bright mist Yan said a word with very low voice.


    Queya is so silly that she can''t get back to her God for a long time.


    She never thought that the person she married was


    Martial uncle has such a rebellious identity!


    Langer is also quite shocked, the king of the wild? Is Xiaoyan''s husband the king of barbarism?


    Oh, my God! Who is the king of the wilderness? He is the one who also has the highest status and status in the demon kingdom. Even the royal family and the people in the demon Kingdom see him, they are a little inferior.


    Thinking of this, she thought of all kinds of events that had happened in the Ferris mirage and the Ferris secret. Indeed, without such a strong identity, how could ordinary people be able to swim in the Ferris secret!


    The sky Tong rain lotus also surprised for a while, but soon recovered.


    Because, such an identity of the man with beauty, is really a match, no wonder this girl was in the spirit of the mainland when the United States and drag, let oneself always inexplicable attention to her.


    Now think about it, a woman is attracted by her. It''s not surprising that the king of the wilderness, who never approaches a woman, is attracted by this girl.


    Queya came back to her senses after a long time. She looked at long Tian, who was not so surprised, and said curiously, "elder martial sister long, have you already known?"


    Long Tian is embarrassed to scratch his head, "no, I know it in Nanyin City, right and wrong spin told me."


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time, but you don''t believe the identity of martial uncle. You think I''m talking nonsense. How dare I talk to you?"


    Queya thought about it and thought of the past. The younger martial sister did tell them.She said awkwardly: "it''s a bit unbelievable, but now I think, manwang''s performance is quite clear."


    Such a mysterious man who doesn''t care about the world, but also has a special aversion to women in the legend, actually let the younger martial sister step into the wild moon, and also sent the red devil and Bai Jichen to teach the younger martial sister.


    In addition, last time in Yutian college, the younger martial sister was framed and flew into manwang''s arms, but he didn''t throw her out.


    Now think about it. Maybe Lord manwang let his younger martial sister fall into his arms on purpose at that time!


    "Hard for you! However, we are even more happy for you when we think that martial uncle loves you so much. " Queya patted the younger martial sister''s hand and began to laugh.


    A man like manwang will not accept a woman casually. Once he approves, it will be a matter of life.


    What''s more, they have always seen the kindness of martial uncle to younger martial sister.


    She has never seen a man so doting on his woman, everything is fine, devoted!


    "Xiaoyan, I can understand why every time your husband appears, there is a cold feeling all around you, which makes people feel scared. It turned out that he was the mysterious strong man. I''m curious, how do you get together? " Yi Lange looks at Ming Wuyan curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know how to explain it, but said, "it''s destiny! When you meet someone you like, you can understand the feeling. "


    As soon as she finished, elange laughed. She seemed to understand.


    Before, she never knew that she would like a man inexplicably, but when she saw Xiaoyan''s elder brother, she could not help thinking of him


    Ming Wu Yan saw her shy appearance, just smiling, without breaking.


    We chatted for a while, until Fuli yawned, Mingwu Yan realized that he had forgotten this little thing.


    She went over, will be soft lying on the table to hold down the help Li, whispered: "help Li, I take you to the room to sleep."


    "Well. My mother and sister, you are very good today. Tomorrow you will accompany me Fuli yawned and hugged Mingwu Yan''s hand.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, tomorrow I will accompany us to help stand!"


    She took hold of the hand, went to the inner room, let her sleep in the next room.


    Fuli fell asleep quickly. She didn''t leave the room until he had a good sleep.


    When she returned to the hall, long Tian was alone.


    "Yan Yan, just now the palace people said that the bath soup in Qinyan palace was ready, and they went to take a bath."


    "Well. Sweetie, do you have something to say to me? " Ming Wu Yan sat down beside her and asked softly.


    These days, sweet and non spin state is not quite right, before she seems to hear non spin in the inn to sweet voice.


    Long Tian nodded, "Yan Yan, I''ve thought about going to the Warcraft Arena in the world of Warcraft in the past year. Do you want to go with me? After attending the Douling meeting, go directly to the fairyland. "


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a moment, "is it the meaning of non spin?"


    Long Tian nodded, "yes. I didn''t agree with her before, but he has already registered for me. For this matter, I argued with her and felt that he didn''t respect me. However, he said that the spirit fighting conference is the best way for the spirit fighting beast to grow up, and also the best way to promote my growth. I thought about it for a long time, and felt that I really should practice in my own way. "


    When she went to the fairyland, she didn''t want to be their burden, so she agreed to the arrangement. After the new year, she would ask for leave with the college first.


    "I''ll ask martial uncle about it first, and I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Mingwu Yan didn''t want to go to the demon land so soon. It seems that Xue Yihan doesn''t have this plan, so she plans to ask him today.


    "Good. Yan Yan, I''ll take a bath first. You are tired these days. Have a good rest. "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and called her, "sweetie, what happened to you and Feixuan You have to be good. "


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to tell him something, but he didn''t say it at last. He just sighed.


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll think about it seriously. I''ll take a bath first and come to you for breakfast tomorrow morning. "


    "Good."


    After long Tian left, Ming Wuyan took out the immortal book and asked, "when will you come back?"


    Snow easy cold quickly back to her, "right back."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan put away the immortal book, she saw that Xue Yihan came in from outside the palace. She couldn''t help but hook her lips. His speed was really fast.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to know what your father said to me?" Snow easy cold came over, will finally not busy little woman into the arms.


    Every time I hold her, his heart feels like he has the whole world, special satisfaction.


    So, he must protect the feelings that make him heart, he will love her!


    Ming Wuyan poured him a glass of water and then asked, "what did my father say?"Snow easy cold water away, close to her ear, light sucking, just bad way: "your father let me more efforts, early birth a baby! So I decided to work hard tonight! "

 Chapter 576

    Bright mist Yan light cough, give birth to a baby? It''s better to let nature take its course.


    Moreover, she didn''t plan to have a baby so early, and she didn''t know what Xue Yihan thought.


    She looked at the snow easy cold, curious way: "then how do you tell my father?"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "first effort, as for the result, say again."


    He did not intend to let chaos baby have children now, but he is willing to work hard every night!


    Mingwu Yan can''t help but say goodbye to the answer. She always thinks that what Xue Yihan wants is not the result, but the process of making a child.


    Thinking of this, she blushed awkwardly and simply changed the topic.


    "Xue Yihan, Tiantian said that she had to take her to the Douling meeting. What do you think? Would it be better for me to go together? "


    After all, she also has several spirit beasts. It''s good to make them strong.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her on the lip. "Let them go. The fight spirit meeting is really more experienced for human and spirit beast."


    "I''ll go, too!"


    Sweet and non spin together, always a little let her worry.


    "We won''t go for the time being. Long Tian is bigger than you. It will help her to grow up if she can bear some things on her own. Didn''t you say that you want to let Fuli go to Yutian college? Do you want to graduate from Yutian college first? "


    Ming Wu Yan thinks, think snow easy cold say reasonable, then way: "headmaster they can have an opinion?"


    After all, she hasn''t studied in Yutian College for a few years. If she graduates after a few years, isn''t it too


    "I''ll take care of it. Long Tian''s business, non spin will see to do, give them a little time. Let''s do something else now. " Said, snow easy cold hand untied chaos baby''s clothes


    Ming Wu Yan actually has no way to get rid of him. He can''t get rid of his hands and kisses. In the end, it''s the same as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a piece of news spread from Nanyin city to the mainland of five countries at a high speed.


    The next day, people in every corner of the five continents were gossiping about the same thing.


    "Have you heard that the manwang of the wild Haoyue began to like women..."


    "Yes, I heard. It''s said that for the sake of that woman, manwang went to Nanyin city and killed many people for her. It''s cruel and powerful... "


    "It''s said that beauty is in trouble. Who is this woman? She has attracted the man who is as powerful as the God of heaven."


    "I''ve heard that that woman is an ordinary person who can''t cultivate spirit. She doesn''t seem to be very good-looking. She used flattery to confuse manwang. It''s really surprising!"


    "You say, how can a woman like that be worthy of manwang. Or is manwang just tasting something new? "


    "Who knows, but if the woman around manwang doesn''t know anything, she must have a short life."


    "What''s the point? It''s worth the short life of Man Wang..." There are women with red eyes and faces full of excitement and expectation.


    "If manwang is not so picky, do I have a chance?" More and more women began to fantasize about becoming wild princesses, and their faces were full of flower maniacs.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard from the informant that manwang''s women are very ugly. Manwang''s taste is very unique!"


    ¡­¡­


    These rumors have sprung up all over the five continents, and all kinds of rumors are becoming more and more intense.


    In the morning of the third day, the rumor became that the king of man chose concubines all over the five continents. One of the ugly women used flattery to capture the heart of the king of man.


    This woman is a member of Yutian college, or a member of Yuyao school. She specially gives manwang special pills to achieve her ulterior purpose.


    At noon, there was another rumor that there was a woman in the Royal Medicine Department of Yutian college who had seduced manwang many times. It was shameless


    When mingwuyan hears these rumors, she doesn''t care at first. She thinks it''s all kinds of rumors and conjectures caused by Xue Yihan''s high-profile appearance in Nanyin city.


    However, on the third day, she was speechless when she heard people saying that she was not worthy of snow and cold, and that she was ugly and stupid, had no spiritual power, and had no evil charm to seduce men.


    This is definitely not an ordinary rumor. It must be intentional.


    What everyone was talking about naturally attracted the attention of all parties. Now people in the four countries are guessing, who is the woman that manwang likes?


    Some people who claim to be just also threaten to kill the enchantress. It''s very wise of Lord manwang!


    When Mingyue emperor knew this, he was so angry that he ordered that the people of northern desert country should not tell the truth of manwang and Haoyue. Those who disobey the order should be killed!


    This move really surprised a large number of people. However, because of the action of the moon emperor, the voice of the northern desert is really small.At the same time, some intelligent people also shut up, thinking that the eight trigrams of wild Haoyue and manwang really can''t be said more.


    Mingyuehuang felt that his daughter was too wronged. That night, he came to Qinyan palace to comfort his precious daughter.


    "Yan''er, it must have been deliberately done by someone with a heart, in order to ruin your reputation. It''s really hateful. Although dad can''t shut up all the people in the four countries, he will protect you as long as he is in the northern desert. " The emperor of the moon rubbed his daughter''s hair.


    His daughter is the best and the most beautiful person in the world. How could she be a witch who charmed manwang by magic.


    The bright fog Yan doesn''t care to smile, "Dad, it''s OK, daughter is not sad. I know that those who spread rumors behind me are envious and jealous of me! "


    The emperor of the moon nodded, "although that''s what I said, I have wronged you."


    Mingwu Yan knows that Dad loves her, so he just smiles calmly and strongly.


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Dad is holding a welcome dinner in the palace. Please do me a favor tonight and let him accompany you tomorrow!" Mingyuehuang is quite satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Since he knew the true identity of Han Dong, he was very scared at the beginning, but after a few days of thinking, he also wanted to understand that no matter who Han Dong was, as long as he loved Yan''er, spoiled Yan''er and treated Yan''er sincerely.


    So, even if his status is unusual, it''s nothing. He''s still Yan Er''s husband and his son-in-law.


    In this way, he relaxed his mind, thought more about it, and dared to discuss things with Han Dong.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan doesn''t care, because tomorrow is xueyihan''s birthday. She plans to prepare a gift secretly while he is away tonight.


    "Then have a good rest. Dad will go first."


    "Well, good." Ming Wu Yan will send his father to the palace gate, this just went back to the room, hiding in the quilt busy with their own things.


    This busy, it is a long time.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up very early. Earlier than her, there were a group of people from Dongyang.


    Long Yufeng is the first one to enter Qinyan palace. However, what he first saw was not Xiaoyan, but his sister long Tian.


    "Big brother, where are your parents? Have you come yet?" Long Tian craned his neck and looked back.


    Long Yufeng said with a smile: "here, in the back, because Rong Taifu and Rong MI, who are pregnant, have to slow down. I''m here to breathe first."


    Long Tian was stunned and said in surprise: "honey? Are you pregnant again? "


    Long Yufeng nodded, "well, it''s only been a month, so I''m very careful. They''ll be here in a minute. What about Xiaoyan


    Long Tian looks at her elder brother with a smile, but she doesn''t talk as casually as before. She only says, "Yan Yan is a sleeping cat. You don''t know that she always gets up late."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the voice of Ming Wu Yan from the outside, "bad sweet, I got up early, and I didn''t get up so late every day."


    With that, she nodded to long Yufeng, "brother long, long time no see."


    Long Yufeng also smiles and nods. It''s true that he hasn''t seen this girl for some days, but she is more and more beautiful.


    After a few words, general long came in holding Mrs. Long''s hand, followed by Mr. Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong, followed by Xiao Qi and Rong MI. We met, so a good burst of excitement and greetings.


    Soon, the moon emperor also came. After a few words, he invited everyone to go to the hall of detailed harmony, eating and chatting.


    Ming Wu Yan and Rong MI, long Tian, que ya, Yi Lan Ge, Kong Tong Yu Lian sit on the other side to chat.


    "Yan Yan, you have been to the wild Haoyue so many times. Have you ever seen the woman of manwang? In recent two days, the news about manwang has been very popular. I''m also very curious... " Let honey see Yan Yan''s side and more two friends from the demon land, everyone''s topic she can''t get in the mouth, she said recently heard gossip.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while just think of, Rong Mi still don''t know the identity of snow easy cold!


    As soon as she wanted to explain, she heard long Tian say: "Yan Yan has seen it, and she often sees it!"


    After hearing this, Rong MI was shocked, and then asked, "people outside say that she is ugly. Is that true? I always think that manwang''s vision should not be so bad, right


    "If the woman of manwang is ugly, there will be no beauty in the world!" The sky Tong rain lotus suddenly said with a smile.


    It seems that the man named Rong Mi doesn''t know the identity of her husband!


    "How exaggerated? However, I heard that manwang didn''t like women before. He didn''t really use any magic tricks to confuse people, did he? "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly and said in a low voice: "the rumor is not credible."


    "That is, people said that he didn''t like women, just because manwang didn''t meet the woman he liked before. Those who spread these rumors must be jealous. " Long Tian also said a word."That''s true, but I don''t think any woman in the world is worthy of manwang! Maybe there are no women around manwang Rong Mi said casually.

 Chapter 577

    Rong Mi said casually, but others looked at each other and didn''t know whether to point it out immediately.


    Now, Rong MI is embarrassed, but if you don''t say it, Yan Yan will be misunderstood by a good sister. It''s not a good feeling.


    "Yan Yan, I heard that the person who seduced manwang was from Yutian college. Who would it be?" Rong Mi felt that the scene was a little quiet and embarrassed, so she said casually.


    Mingwu''s face caresses her forehead, which is not worthy of honey''s mouth. Is it her who seduces manwang?


    Although she did not seduce!


    However, in the eyes of the world, she really does not deserve the snow easy cold?


    Seeing Yan Yan''s look, long Tian immediately said, "rumors are all false. Can a man like manwang be lured by a woman? Of course, the woman he chooses is the one he likes, right?"


    In addition to Rong MI, others immediately nodded, "yes, it must be so."


    Rong Mi looks at you with a puzzled face, and always feels that you look strange now.


    Mingwu Yan sighs. She plans to speak to mi''er later when no one is around. After all, most of the people around her already know Xue Yihan''s identity. There''s no need to hide it from mi''er.


    After the new year''s Eve banquet started, Xue Yihan came back. He just nodded to the emperor of the moon, and then directly sat down beside chaos baby.


    "Where''s my present?" Snow easy cold water did not drink a mouthful, directly put her little hand into his palm, gently touching.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to give it to him at night, but xueyihan asked her for it now. She tapped on her ring. Soon, there was something in her palm.


    "Well, you can''t give up!" She put the things in her hand into Xue Yihan''s hand, and then said with a smile, "put it in your mouth!"


    Snow easy cold opened his palm to have a look, and found that it was a black stool shape thing. He was slightly stunned. When he smelled the smell of that thing, he hooked his lower lip, and directly held the chaotic baby sitting on her lap, and took advantage of her thigh. Then he put the disgusting thing in his hand He''s in his mouth.


    When he ate his stomach, the fragrance in his mouth made him feel happy.


    This girl is playing a prank!


    However, he had never eaten it before, so he was still very curious, so he asked, "what is it? It''s delicious."


    Daren Qing chaos baby last night in the quilt for a long time, is doing this!


    Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the whole chocolate is very impressive, isn''t it?"


    She secretly made it in the quilt. It took a lot of effort!


    "Well. It''s really impressive. " Only this girl can think of such an idea.


    "Girl Yan, what did you give to Manhan? Try it for me, too! " Non spin see pretty cold, without avoiding suspicion will Yan Wenchou embrace sitting on his body, let him really is incomparable envy.


    When he saw what she gave back to Manhan, he was more curious.


    Because, he also knows, today is pretty cold birthday, he is curious, Yan wench will send pretty cold what thing!


    Bright mist Yan''s eyes flashed the light of cunning, and then with a wave of his hand, he threw a pile of "Piss" on the non rotating plate and said generously: "eat it!"


    Feixuan saw that those "urine" full of incredible, and far away from the people, it is silly.


    The bright moon emperor looked at the Yan''er who was fooling around and coughed hard, "Yan''er, put these things away, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    But Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, it''s delicious. I''ve tasted it in winter just now. Let''s try it too!"


    Non spin suspiciously looked at the Yan girl, and then some disliked picked up a piece of urine to smell for a while, and then really chewed a small bite.


    When the delicate and smooth fragrance overflowed in his mouth, he happily piled up most of the chocolate in his plate in front of Longtian, and said with a smile: "eat! How delicious


    Long Tian coughed lightly and looked at Fei Xuan awkwardly.


    Although she also knows that what Yan Yan does is something that can be eaten, but the non rotation of this move makes her inexplicable eyes panic!


    The sky Tong rain lotus looks at this scene is to smile, the beauty of the face is really very foolhardy, do eat to do to eat, unexpectedly still intentionally make this kind of shape, really.


    But even though she thought so, she picked up one and ate it.


    When she tasted the delicious food on the tip of her tongue again, she impolitely folded up the chocolate that Longtian didn''t take.


    "I''ll try it, too!" The moon emperor looks at his daughter funny.


    The girl is still a child, and she will have such a mischievous mind.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and takes out more chocolate for everyone to taste.


    This time, in addition to the chocolate in the shape of stool, there are many chocolate in the shape of love. She was the first to give Xue Yihan a sweet chocolate with two hearts.Xue Yihan just rubbed chaos baby''s hair with a smile, ate half of the heart chocolate in her hand, and then fed it into her mouth.


    Ming Wuyan embarrassed lowered her head, she wants to make chocolate, just because it symbolizes love!


    Soon, mingwuyan''s love chocolate was uploaded in the hall, and everyone felt her full love.


    Because it''s new year''s Eve, the whole northern desert country is very busy, and there is a fireworks party in the imperial city today, so Ming Wuyan and they went to Changyuan to watch the fireworks after dinner.


    Just when Ming Wuyan looks up at the night sky and is relieved, the red devil suddenly appears beside Xue Yihan.


    "Pretty cold, it has been found out that the rumor is coming from Nanyin city. After excluding it, it should be Nie Landuo!"


    Snow easy cold look quiet but forest cold, "but they left the South hidden city?"


    "Yes. I went back to Vatican yesterday. "


    "Well. Then let the people stationed in the Vatican River stop and say, "I invite them to dinner."


    "Good!" The Red Devils nodded seriously and left immediately.


    It''s very cold to invite people to dinner, which means that someone will suffer.


    Mingwuyan vaguely heard some of Xue Yihan''s talk with the red devil. Seeing that the red devil came and left in a hurry, she went forward and took Xue Yihan''s arm.


    "Are you talking about Fanyi and nerandot? Would you like to invite them to dinner? "


    Those two people were so annoying that she had to see them again, invite them to dinner and waste food!


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her displeased cheek, "give them a whip to eat!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she was immediately happy. It turns out that what Xue Yihan said to invite her to dinner is not a traditional meal.


    At this time, general Feng de came over and said, "Yan''er, there are two people outside the palace who ask to see me. They say they are from Vatican City."


    "So soon?" Bright mist Yan frowned.


    Snow easy cold looked up toward the palace, and then light way: "let them in!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan looks at Xue Yihan''s eyes, she knows that there must be that annoying woman among the people who come. She turns around and leaves.


    Snow easy cold hand pulls chaos baby''s, low voice way: "want to go where?"


    "I don''t want to see that woman. See them yourself! I have something to do with it With that, she pulled xueyihan''s hand and ran away.


    Yi Lange saw that Xiaoyan was going to leave and asked, "Xiaoyan, where are you going?"


    Xiaoyan''s mood doesn''t look very good!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head, so he said seriously: "teach me a lesson. Do you want to come with me? "


    "Good!" Langer immediately followed.


    The sky Tong rain lotus Leng for a while, also followed to run.


    Long Tian also saw, but Feixuan grabbed her hand, she did not dare to move, had to look at Yan Yan and Yi Lange, they ran away.


    Rong MI was happy to watch the fireworks with Xiao Qi at the beginning. When she looked back and saw Yan Yan leave, she was stunned. Seeing long Tian and queya again, she was relieved.


    Seeing Yan Yan now running away with Yi Lange, she remembered once again


    Once in Yutian college, she and Yan Yan were like this, and they would be together wherever they went.


    How time flies! In a flash, she and Yan Yan are already married, and she already has two children.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan takes Yi Lange and Kong tongyulian to the imperial dining room, finds the place where the poultry are kept, and uses the container to make a pile of chicken and duck excrement.


    Yi Lange doubts: "Xiaoyan, what are you doing?"


    "Make chocolate!" Ming Wu Yan casually found a broken pot to replace the Dan stove.


    The sky Tong rain lotus a burst of chilly, "snake scorpion beauty, the thing that we eat in front won''t be made with this kind of thing?"


    Ming Wu Yan said jokingly: "you think it''s beautiful. The treatment I''m getting now is not for ordinary people. Get me a beautiful plate, and then stand by and watch. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "Oh Empty Tong rain lotus squatted down and began to help.


    Although Yi Lange is curious about Xiaoyan''s action, he doesn''t ask anything. He goes directly to find a beautiful plate.


    Ming Wu Yan is very serious about these animal feces with the spirit of shaping, there is a beautiful love, there is a moon type, there is a flower type, all exquisite.


    Kong tongyulian thought that if she had not seen Yan Meiren make it like this, she might have eaten it by mistake.


    Just think of here, she seems to understand what Ming Wu Yan is going to do, so the corner of her mouth also raised a bad smile.


    Ming Wu Yan made a small plate, then mixed two pieces of authentic chocolate, and then left.


    They first snow easy cold step to the detailed and hall, but also another end of a plate of chocolate in eating.


    At this time, snow easy cold led some nervous Fan Yi and look not very good Nie Lan Duo came in.


    Fan Yi says hello to Ming Wu Yan with a smile, "little girl, we''ve taken the liberty to scratch!"While eating, Ming Wu Yan said: "it''s really presumptuous."


    Fan Yi was stunned and laughed twice, then sat down.


    At this time, the moon emperor also led others in. The fireworks in the first half of the new year''s Eve had ended, and the fireworks in the second half would not be performed until after midnight.


    Nie Lan Duo looks at bright fog Yan, there is a trace of disdain in the eye, when seeing the thing that she eats in the mouth, it is a face disgust even more!

 Chapter 578

    Mingwu Yan see Nie Lando look at his eyes are disdainful, but turn to look at snow easy cold eyes become gentle and expect, her eyes color a sink, directly took the hand bite half of the chocolate into snow easy cold mouth.


    Snow easy cold to also very cooperate, even with chaos baby''s fingers together swallowed into the mouth, also licked.


    The bright fog Yan is red to draw back own hand, he cooperate of overdo good.


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a banter, directly will have a little idea of chaos baby in his lap, seriously evaluated the chocolate just now, "very delicious, this is the best snack I''ve ever eaten."


    The deep affection between the two people made people around feel embarrassed, while Nie Lando looked flat on the surface, but in fact he had internal injury in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that Manhan would be so close to this woman, which makes people jealous and crazy.


    She has been married to Fan Yi for many years and has never been so close.


    When Fan Yi saw Lando''s look, a trace of disappointment flashed in her heart. After all these years, has she been regretting marrying herself


    "If you feel bitter, you should eat more sweets. It''s sweet." Feixuan, sitting beside Longtian, suddenly throws a piece of chocolate to Fanyi Shenjun.


    Fan Yizhi coldly glanced at the wordy non whirl, but still put the strange shaped thing into his mouth. When he felt that his mouth was full of fragrance and smoothness, his eyes lit up.


    This kind of food doesn''t look very good, but it''s delicious. No wonder that little girl who is busy making love with Manhan ate so happily before.


    Because the food is delicious, Fan Yi still thinks of Nie Lando who is sulking secretly. He then takes a piece of chocolate from the plate in front of him and gives it to Nie Lando.


    Mingwuyan saw Fan Yi''s action, and she was depressed. Most of the chocolates in that plate were "elaborately made" by her, only a few real chocolates were mixed, but Fan Yi was lucky. What she gave to Nie Lando was also authentic chocolates.


    Nie Lan Duo didn''t want to eat it, but she ate one when she saw that Ming Wu Yan was cold.


    What she didn''t expect was that it tasted so good that others enjoyed it. She didn''t care about herself. She simply took the plate of chocolates which were not too far away from her and ate them one by one.


    She ate very fast, thinking that she had finished eating this plate, what did the shameless woman opposite feed her? It was very cold!


    Kong Tong Yu Lian stares at Nie Lan Duo with Yu Guang. When she eats up the whole plate of chocolates, she stares in surprise.


    This woman is really not a mortal. Is the chocolate made by Yan Meiren selling so well in her mouth?


    She had to doubt whether Xiaoyan had changed her chocolate.


    In fact, mingwuyan was also surprised. She found that Nie Lando didn''t chew chocolate at all and swallowed it directly. Therefore, she probably didn''t taste it at all.


    However, eat to her to eat good, eat to her good-looking!


    "Don''t you have to go home for the new year? How did you come to my house at such a time? " Ming Wu Yan looks at Nie Lan Duo with some provocation, and his hand also deliberately embraces Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    Nie orchid at this time special want to take down the hand of bright fog Yan, but she clenched the hand, but did not speak, just looking at Fan Yi.


    He had to pull him here, otherwise they would have arrived at Vatican City.


    "It''s cold. We''re here to apologize." Fan Yi looked at it sincerely and said it seriously.


    After that, he took a look at Ming Wu Yan, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    When he first saw the girl, he also specially saw the strength of the girl''s spiritual power, which is spiritual power. Now, how can he look like an ordinary person?


    Is she hiding her spiritual power? That''s why Lando thinks that a cold woman is an ordinary mortal, and then he hears such rumors quietly?


    "Sorry? Do you mean the rumors? It''s from nerandot? " Ming Wu Yan asked a funny question.


    Fan Yi''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that this little girl would say it directly, which made people lose face.


    Other people on the scene heard Ming Wuyan''s words, and they all stopped. They looked at Fan Yi and Nie Lando unhappily.


    Is it hard to say that these two men spread the rumors about the five continents two days ago?


    Fan Yi''s expression was a little embarrassed. When he saw that the people around him were looking at them angrily, he coughed and said seriously: "there was some misunderstanding, and then it was changed by people, so we came to apologize."


    He had planned to return to Vatican City, but before he left, he heard some rumors about Manhan and the little girl.


    Before, he would not care. But this time, when he heard that the beautiful little girl was turned into an ugly and scheming woman, he was inexplicably uncomfortable, so he deliberately delayed the return time and let people secretly check.However, when the results of the investigation came out, he found that it was rando who spread these rumors, which made him confused.


    In fact, he didn''t want to doubt Lando, but the ordinary people of five countries didn''t have the courage to arrange the right and wrong, and no one dared to offend the wild Haoyue and Yutian College of five countries at the same time.


    Rando did whatever she wanted, regardless of the consequences, because she was too conceited to think that no one would find out about it. She had been in Vatican City for a long time, and she had been sleeping for a long time, and she did not know how to be human.


    If he doesn''t bring Lando to apologize, they will go further and further away from him in the future, and even the little old love will disappear because of this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he came to the northern desert with Lando, but he didn''t expect that Lando didn''t repent and didn''t recognize his identity.


    Man Han got married. It''s normal for him to make love to his own woman. Other people have no position to say anything.


    Nie Landuo was surprised to see that Mingwu Yan knew that she had done it.


    However, since she knew it, she directly admitted, "rumors naturally become more and more popular. I didn''t say that at that time. I just said that you are an ordinary person without spiritual power, and you are not worthy of cold."


    "You deserve it?" Ming Wu Yan stands up from Xue Yi Han, hands on the table, eyes sharp looking at the stubborn Nie Lando.


    She really didn''t understand what this woman thought. She remembered that this woman had been married!


    Everyone around was shocked, because of Nie Landuo''s words and Ming Wuyan''s action.


    As soon as Mingyue emperor heard that his daughter was not worthy of his son-in-law, he felt cold. He wanted to drive the two strangers out of the palace of northern desert. Nie Landuo stood up and glared at Mingwu Yan''s beautiful eyes. "I''m not as good as others, so I don''t want to be told? You really don''t deserve him. Any woman in Vatican City deserves colder than you. "


    Nie orchid duo cold hum a, if is not that year of affair wrong, the woman that stands beside her, is her Nie orchid duo absolutely.


    Ming Wu Yan sneered, "I really don''t understand what you are proud of. You are a married woman. No matter your husband, do you care if my man and I are worthy to do?"


    "Man Han and I are friends!" Nie Landuo is unreasonable.


    With her friendship with Manhan before, she can say these words.


    Bright mist Yan is to turn round to stare snow easy cold one eye, cold voice way: "this woman is your friend?"


    Snow easy cold to hold her hand, rubbed to rub chaos baby''s small face of breath, "no, I never make friends with women."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, his face was better. He looked at Nie Lando, whose face had changed coldly. "It''s really shameless. Do you hear me? Don''t climb the relationship. Your husband doesn''t care about you shameless woman


    "You..." Nie Landuo didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan would scold her shamelessly in front of so many people. She was also angry. As soon as Jiutian Xuan whip raised, Mingwu Yan would be whipped out.


    Fan Yi frowned, grabbed Nie Lando''s hand, pulled off the whip on her hand, and said to her for the first time, "Lando, what do you want to do? Have you paid any attention to me? "


    "You helped her?" Nie Lan Duo suddenly crazy, nail instantly fell into his skin.


    This smelly girl scolded her, but her husband didn''t help her, and she was still fierce.


    Fan Yi had never been fierce to her before. It was all caused by this smelly girl.


    "I..." Fan Yi''s words had not finished, he smelled a bad smell, and the bad smell seemed to come from Lando''s body, his expression was slightly different.


    "You what you, you love me so much, someone bullies me, you just watch, are you a man?" Nie Lando was hurt by pretty cold''s words, but he didn''t dare to beat the smelly girl in front of pretty cold''s face, so he vented his anger on Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi''s eyes were cold. For the first time, he hated such unreasonable Lando. He grabbed her hand and said to man Han, "I''ll take her first. I''m really sorry for what happened before!"


    After just one step, Nie Landuo suddenly changed his face and let out a loud fart


    The whole hall was suddenly silent, inexplicably looking to the place where the sound came out.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, suddenly reaction came over, a face of disgust of looking at Nie Lan Duo, "still think is more noble a woman, you now want to put a fart stink to death me?"


    "You..." Nie Lan Duo''s words just say a word, the abdomen spreads again an air current, she uses the spirit dint to stop all can''t stop, that air current also from time to time turns into a voice to put out.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound and smell made the people in the main hall funny and disgusted. The snow was easy to cold, and the reaction was quick. They waved the windows of the main hall and let the gusts of cold wind blow in.


    When the cold wind blows, Nie Landuo is silly. She wants to go to the cottage


    Just when she couldn''t control it, she broke free from Fan Yi''s hand and left quickly, but there was still that kind of popping sound in the outer spaceFan Yi is embarrassed to death, so he chases out quickly.

 Chapter 579

    Nie Landuo did not run to the cottage, she pulled a body, she was angry and angry to cry.


    Fan Yi has no choice but to take out the water in the storage ring and let her clean it in the hut.


    Nie orchid is in the thatched cottage, but Fan Yi really can''t stand the smell, so he looks at the palace of northern desert country from a distance and thinks, what can the little girl do if she and orchid have a grudge like this.


    Lando has always been proud, and some wayward, but also very vindictive, usually angry with him can be angry for a long time, this time in the little girl who suffered, must be vindictive.


    If that little girl wants to go to Vatican City in the future and go to zhushenpai, then she will definitely encounter more difficulties.


    At daybreak, Nie Landuo was simply paralyzed in the hut. She managed to get out of the hut, but she saw Fan Yi sitting outside in a daze. She was so angry that she said angrily, "that smelly girl must have poisoned me."


    She hasn''t been ill for many years, especially when she is so shameful, so it must be that smelly girl who made her bad.


    Fan Yi didn''t want to see that Lando was always aiming at Ming Wu Yan, so he stepped forward and gave Lando a pulse. A moment later, he whispered: "no one poisoned you! Maybe you ate something bad. "


    Nie Lan Duo angry way: "I just ate that dark thing tonight, they bully me so much, I want to give them some good looks!"


    Fan Yi slightly frowned, "I ate it too. It''s nothing. Rando, what do you think? Do you feel wronged to marry me? I think the weather is very bad these days. It''s not like you at all. Or, as long as it''s cold, you''ve become like this? "


    Usually, Lando is cold and noble. If someone doesn''t provoke her, she seldom gets angry. People in Vatican City say that she is a woman version of pretty cold.


    Nie Lan Duo suddenly after a, just angry stare at Fan Yi, "you are helping that smelly wench talk?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer his question directly, Fan Yi said, "go back! Don''t you understand what man Han said? He never regards you as a friend. Don''t mess with that little girl. Next time, do you think man Han will really let you go? "


    Nie Lan Duo listens to Fan Yi to say so, angrily waved a whip, then angrily left.


    She really can''t stand pretty cold, with that kind of irrelevant tone to talk to herself, it''s all because of that smelly girl.


    Now she has pretty cold to protect, after looking at her face old, pretty cold love for her or not still.


    Pretty cold has eternal life, that smelly girl estimated not many years to die!


    Wait for that smelly girl to die, pretty cold is still a person, she can''t get, how can let other women have.


    Thinking of this, she felt more comfortable. She decided to go back to Vatican City first. At that time, she would cultivate a few people from the several people recruited in Nanyin City, and greet the smelly girl in the future


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the imperial palace of northern desert, mingwuyan is very luxurious. She picks some herbs and flowers from the Tianling space, and goes back to Qinyan palace to refine some pills and potions with the fragrance of flowers. Then she makes some disinfectants and puts them into some spirit storage balls. After finishing these, she asks the people in the palace to clean and disinfect the whole imperial palace of northern desert.


    When Fan Yi and Nie Lando leave on the treasure boat, they happen to smell the fragrance of flowers coming from the palace of northern desert. Fan Yi looks down and sees that all the people in the palace are cleaning and disinfecting, and they are still using the best medicine. He can''t help sighing.


    It seems that that little girl doesn''t dislike Lando a little!


    Nie orchid also smelled this fragrance, because of this, her face smelled even more.


    She has never suffered such humiliation. One day, she will return it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qinyan palace, Rong Mi stops long Tian who is returning to Qinyan palace and takes her to a hidden corner. Then she whispers: "Tiantian, what rumors did the woman in red say to Yanyan this evening? Do you mean those rumors of manwang?"


    Why does she hear that woman''s name is cold winter?


    Combined with the conversation between Yan Yan and that woman, how can she feel that she is talking about manwang!


    In addition, I heard Yi Lange scold Nie Lando in a low voice before. Xiao Yan is 100 times more beautiful than you. How can she not be worthy of manwang. There was a kind of guess in her heart, but she thought it was impossible.


    As soon as long Tian hears it, she remembers that mi''er doesn''t know the identity of martial uncle, so she pulls her to a corner and says it in her ear.


    After listening to this, Rong MI was stunned for a long time


    Long Tian nudged her, "honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Mi sighed and shook her head. "No, I''m just surprised."


    What we all know, she actually didn''t know until the end. She always thought she was Yan Yan''s best friend and best sister. She should have known the first thing.


    Even, she just knew what she knew about Lange and kongtongyulian.


    Seeing that Rong Mi''s face was not quite right, long Tian explained, "we all just know about it. Yan Yan didn''t say it before, which is also for our good. It''s really not easy for her to be with martial uncle. "Long Tian doesn''t know what to say, but she thinks Mi er''s reaction is too strange.


    Rong Mi chuckled, "yes, it''s not easy!"


    Who is manwang? Such a powerful man can''t be met by ordinary people. It''s strange that Yanyan can be with him easily.


    In addition to man Wang''s identity can''t be easily known, Yan Yan probably doesn''t trust them so much!


    "Tiantian, I think you and that Feixuan seem to be very close. When I watched the fireworks today, I saw him pull your hand." Rong Mi gave a bitter smile and changed the topic.


    Long Tian is a little embarrassed, hesitates for a while, then tells Rong Mi about the non rotation and the identity of non rotation.


    Rong Mi''s eyes are full of shock. She didn''t expect that this Feixuan has such an identity, which is another powerful existence after the king of man.


    Hearing this news, her heart was even more restless. She always felt cheated by her best sister.


    Manwang? Managers of five mysteries? Xiao Qi?


    Think about it, these three people''s difference and gap is not a little bit!


    "Honey, you don''t look very well. Aren''t you feeling well?" Long Tian asked anxiously.


    Honey''s face suddenly very pale, looking very frightening.


    Rong Mi shook her head, "pregnancy reaction, I go to rest first."


    "I''ll see you off!" Said long Tian holding Rong Mi back to their residence.


    In Qin Yan palace, Ming Wu Yan kicks off her shoes and lies on the bed in a daze.


    Snow easy cold to go over, will Du mouth in angry chaos baby turned over into the arms. "It''s too late. Don''t you want to sleep?"


    He reached out to take off her coat and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Bright mist Yan blinks star big eyes, the way of breath: "they say, I can''t do anything, don''t deserve you at all?"


    That Nie Lan Duo is poor to say, she herself most match snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold hook lip a smile, the arms of the little girl to the bed, turned over and up, a face seriously way: "deserve, for the husband with facts..."


    If chaos baby doesn''t deserve him any more, he will be lonely forever.


    Other people don''t understand this girl''s good, he knows good!


    Next, he uses every gentle and affectionate action to tell the little woman under him how much he and she match and fit


    Bright fog Yan affectation for a while, finally by snow easy cold to conquer.


    That night, Xue Yihan really wanted to prove that he and chaos baby were compatible, so she couldn''t help but indulge


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan Leng didn''t get up. In the evening, Ming Wu Yan got up for dinner and was preparing to go out. However, she was turned back to the marriage space by Xue Yihan. As a result, she was tired in bed by Xue Yihan.


    On the morning of the third day of the first month, long Tian and Rong Mi come to say goodbye to Yan Yan, saying that they are going back to Dongyang.


    Ming Wuyan prepared many gifts for them and personally sent them to the gate of the city.


    "Yan Yan, I will go to the demon land on the 15th of the first month. Are you going?" Long Tian asked.


    Mingwuyan then remembered that she had forgotten to talk to Longtian about it, and then said, "Tiantian, have a good trip. Be careful. I may have to go later. I''m going to graduate from Yutian college this year. After graduation, I''ll arrange for you to come to you. Take care of yourself. "


    Long Tian nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well. You go back first and spend more time with your parents. Then I''ll tell Feixuan not to bully you because I''m not here. " Ming Wu Yan rubbed long Tian''s head with a smile.


    "Well. Tell martial uncle to tell him not to bully me. " Long Tian side face smile, martial uncle like to touch Yan Yan''s head, now Yan Yan also develop this habit, like rubbing people''s head.


    "Good. I asked him to tell me the main point! " Ming Wu Yan also smiles.


    Rong Mi stands not far away, biting her lips, admiring Yan Yan and Tian Tian so close.


    Tiantian is going to the demon land, and she, like before, can''t experience with them and grow up with them. She can only stay at home to give birth. Thinking of this, her heart is full of pain.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan went to rongmi and said in a soft voice, "honey, take good care of the baby and take good care of yourself."


    "Well." Rong Mi nodded gently, then lowered her head.


    Yan Yan is still very concerned about her.


    Mingwuyan turned to take out a pot of Holy Spirit flower from the space and handed it to Xiao Qi. He said, "brother Xiao, this is the Holy Spirit flower of the spirit kingdom. It''s good for your cultivation and for MI er''s body growth and repair to put it in your room. Take good care of honey, don''t let her have too much trouble, keep in a good mood


    Xiao Qi nodded immediately, "yes. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll take good care of honey. "


    Honey heard Yan Yan so carefully told her, but also so careful to send her holy spirit flower, her eyes red.


    It''s true that Yan Yan is nice to her. She really cares about herself, but she thought about her so much beforeHoly Spirit flower she knows, this is not an ordinary thing, if Yan Yan doesn''t trust her, how can she send her


    Think of this, her heart a little ashamed!


    "Xiaoyan, take good care of yourself!" Long Yufeng said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan just about to speak, snow easy cold suddenly go up, her overbearing into his arms. "I''ll take care of her!"

 Chapter 580

    Long Yufeng smiles and doesn''t say anything. He retreats to one side and tells his parents. He gets on the treasure boat first.


    He wants to understand, Xiaoyan this girl, can be his sister, his life is also very lucky, he has no dissatisfaction.


    As long as she is happy, as long as her husband is always the same to her, he will be happy.


    Soon, everyone got on the treasure boat, and long Tian waved to Yan Yan. "Goodbye, Yan Yan!"


    Rong Mi also said: "Yan Yan, goodbye!"


    "Younger martial sister, I''m leaving too. Goodbye at the beginning of school!" Queya says goodbye to Mingwu Yan with a smile.


    "Well, take care!" Ming Wu Yan Mu watched the treasure ship take off and leave slowly.


    Snow easy cold loose chaos baby, gently rubbed her head, "you accompany your friend, I have something to do, come back in the evening. Don''t run too far. Be good


    "Well! You go Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t ask where he was going, because he ignored them these days, so he wanted to spend some time with them.


    After snow easy cold leaves, Yi Lan Ge and Kong Tong Yu Lian are bold and active.


    "Xiaoyan, we plan to go back to the demon land with Longtian on the 15th of the first month. These days, we will continue to trouble you." He said with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "there''s no trouble. Feixuan is still here. When the time comes, you''ll go to jielongtian in Dongyang country with him. I''ll take you to the north desert street these days."


    "That''s great. You''re not coming out of the palace these days. We''re suffocating." Yi Lange looks at a face moistening small Yan with a smile.


    "If my brother Shen comes back in two days, I''ll let him accompany you, and you won''t be bored." Mingwuyan made fun of her.


    She blushed immediately and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Kong tongyulian is just laughing, but she didn''t expect that Yi Lange would fall in love with people from five continents, and it was love at first sight.


    Half an hour later, the bright mist Yan took the snow if Shen and the empty Tongyu lotus to the street, laughing all the way.


    On the upper floor of an inn, there are two people standing on it. They look at Ming Wu Yan who passes through the street with venomous eyes. Her pretty face is changed by anger.


    "Princess, you have got the powerful spiritual power left by Emperor Beichen on his deathbed. Why don''t you take revenge?" Fengtingyue is also staring at the beautiful figure on the street.


    After her father died, she left Yutian college with the body of her elder brother and father and buried her father. But then she met the people of Lianhua valley. Unexpectedly, when she met them, her nightmare just began


    The half dead elder brother was made into a poison man by them, and she was also very poisonous. If it wasn''t for Beichen Xingyao who took her away from Lianhua Valley, she would have been made into a poison man.


    In the final analysis, all this is brought to her by Mingwu Yan.


    Although she once thought, no longer with her enemy, but now, in order to survive, in order to revenge, Ming Wu Yan will need to die.


    Beichen Xingyao said with an evil smile: "what''s the hurry? When there are too many people around her, where do you start? If you start, how many chances do you have to win? "


    "What do you mean?" Feng tingyue frowned and didn''t understand what Beichen Xingyao wanted to do.


    They have been in the northern desert for a long time, and only now have they met Ming Wu Yan. This is a rare opportunity.


    moreover, there are only two people around her today. She doesn''t look so bad, so she can do things.


    Beichen Xingyao shakes her head. "Wait a second. Mingwu Yan''s husband looks very powerful. He''s also in the northern desert country at this time. When he''s there, he''s not very good at attacking that smelly girl. However, although we can''t deal with her head-on, we can use other methods. "


    "What method?" The breeze court month urgently asks a way.


    Beichen Xingyao sneered: "Ming Wuyan is self righteous and seems to like making friends. Let''s start from her friends. I don''t believe that the people around her, everyone is sincere to her. If these people help, Ming Wu Yan is not on guard. It''s strange that he won''t die! "


    Feng Tingyu was stunned, then nodded with approval, "what''s your target person?"


    Of course, it''s easier to start with people around you. The key is to find that person.


    "I think about it. The one named Rong MI is not bad. Wasn''t he expelled from Yutian college before? You can contact the old people of Yutian college and spread some rumors..."


    "For example?"


    "For example?" Beichen Xingyao gave her a cold look. "For example, she could have returned to Yutian college to study. Her talent was good, but someone secretly stopped her Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I have a good candidate. I''ll do it right away." Fengtingyue smiles mysteriously at Beichen Xingyao and immediately goes to the direction of Yutian college.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Vatican City.


    Fan Yi prepared a generous gift and went to Fanmen with Nie Landuo, who was very weak and thin.


    The fairy boy of Sanskrit led them to the medicine gate of Sanskrit, and then went in to ask for advice from Mr. Tong.After a long time, an old man came slowly. His eyes were indifferent, containing wisdom, and his eyes were very far away.


    Fan Yi and Nie Lando stood up immediately.


    "Master!" Fan Yi called respectfully.


    Tong old hand micro lift, after sitting down, very calm way: "you come is what?"


    Fan Yi took a look at Lan Duo and quickly said, "master, it''s Lan Duo''s stomach that''s not very comfortable. She often runs to the hut ten times a day. I can''t find out the reason."


    With that, his face was a little embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the serious situation of Lando, he really didn''t want to trouble his master because of this, and he didn''t want to lead it to that beautiful little girl.


    Tong Lao took a look at Nie Landuo, slightly coagulated his eyebrows, and then frowned, "no poisoning, it''s just that he ate special animal feces, which drained the spirit root and affected the organs of the immortal. Is there nothing to eat in Vatican? "


    Tong Lao''s words make Fan Yi and Nie Lan Duo are all silly eyes, from it is Nie Lan Duo, her eyes stare big, a pair of incredible stupefied.


    It took Fan Yi a long time to find his voice, "master, what''s wrong? Who can eat that kind of thing. Now what should Lando do? "


    Nie Landuo suddenly stood up, and the strange looking things he ate in the northern desert, which were like poop and love, must have been eaten by mistake at that time.


    At the thought of this, her head became hot. She retched for a while, and then said angrily, "I''m going to kill that cheap girl!"


    As soon as the words were finished, she felt another stream of air coming from her body. Regardless of what she said, she ran away immediately.


    She has already been humiliated in northern desert. This time, she can''t be humiliated in front of Mr. Tong.


    After Nie Landuo left, Fan Yi sighed.


    The knot between Lando and the little girl is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Who is she going to kill?" Tong old many asked a sentence.


    His expression was calm, but he was thinking about who was so powerful that he could even refine xieshengsan. Although it was a rough step, he did something in xieshengsan, but he was really smart.


    Fan Yi see Master asked, hard to hide, will be pretty cold and that little girl''s matter briefly said for a while, and then added a sentence.


    "I and Manhan ate all the things Lando ate. There are many other people. It should not be her fault."


    Tong old eyes slightly bright some, originally is that small wench.


    Hearing Fan Yi speak for the little girl, he has a smile on his face, "well, it''s not really the little girl''s fault. I just gave you a spiritual pulse, and there is no discomfort."


    It should be that little girl who made a trick, only tormented the noble and bad tempered Nie Lando.


    Two people said for a long time, Nie orchid just supported waist, uncomfortable walked back.


    When Fan Yi saw the appearance of Lan Duo, he couldn''t bear to say, "master, what medicine should Lan Duo take?"


    "Go back and give her some soul elixir or soul elixir soup."


    "Master, I''ve passed the soul elixir. It''s useless." Fan Yi coughed softly.


    It was because it was useless that he came to find the master in Fanmen.


    Tong old Leng for a while, "useless? Let me see. "


    Tong old hand a wave, a fairy thread directly wrapped in the Nie orchid on the wrist, quietly for her pulse.


    After a long time, a surprise flashed in Old Tong''s eyes. He turned around and said, "you wait. I''ll go and make the medicine for you."


    With that, old Tong left happily.


    After a while, someone saw that Tong Fang, who had not stepped into the pharmacy for many years, was actually picking up and boiling medicine in person, and he looked happy.


    Everyone is secretly thinking, master, what''s the matter? What''s the good thing.


    Sitting in the hall and waiting for Fan Yi and Nie Lando also soon know that Tong is personally cooking medicine. Fan Yi is shocked, but Nie Lando is happy.


    You know, Mr. Tong is the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect. It''s a great favor for him to take care of him personally. Nie Landuo felt less uncomfortable in the moment.


    Other people also think that the leader really takes a fancy to Nie Lando, the wife of the city leader, so he looks at Nie Lando with more respect.


    Fan Yi is in a bit of a dilemma. The master seldom cares about this kind of medicine preparation. This time, he doesn''t think it''s because of his face, or because he loves Lando. What makes the master happy must be because of something he''s interested in.


    What can make the master interested in must be difficult to solve or interesting problems.


    If he guesses well, master should be interested in that beautiful little girl, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 581

    About a quarter of an hour later, old general Tong took the medicine to the hall and asked Fan Yi to take it for Nie Landuo.


    After taking this medicine soup for a moment, Nie Landuo felt much more comfortable. She quickly raised her hand to thank her.


    Tong said casually: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t thank me. The reason why you suffer this pain this time is that you breathe unclean air. In the future, don''t go to places like the five continents. It''s good to stay in Vatican City. In the future, you don''t have to sleep for three or five years if you don''t have to adjust every 20 years."


    Tong old selective protection of the little genius girl behind the small action.


    "Yes." Nie Landuo answered respectfully.


    "If it''s all right, you can go." Mr. Tong didn''t mean to keep them.


    His disciples are numerous. Fan Yi is the most attentive one, so his achievements are the highest. However, he is not the one who is really talented.


    At least, so far, he has found a really talented little girl.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to modify the prescription of xieshengsan.


    XieShun powder is not a kind of elixir. It doesn''t need much spiritual power, but it''s quite controlling.


    What that little girl did, even Fan Yi didn''t find out, which shows her talent.


    Thinking of this, he planned to go to the five continents in person to have a good look at the little girl.


    However, it was already the 18th day of the first month when Mr. Tong finished explaining about Brahman and set out for the five continents, and Ming Wuyan had already returned to Yutian college.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Ming Wuyan went back to Yutian college alone, while Xue Yihan went back to the wild Haoyue.


    The five leaders also knew that mingwuyan was going to graduate, so they specially arranged a graduation test for all the people of Yutian college to witness, and said that anyone who has the intention to graduate can participate in the test together.


    Ming Wu Yan is a fellow practitioner of five schools, so he has to take five tests, so he is also the most popular one among all graduates.


    The order of the test is decided by drawing lots, and the first item Ming Wuyan draws is the examination of the imperial sword gate.


    The examination of imperial sword can be divided into five items: one is flying around the imperial sword, the other is dancing the sword, the third is using the sword to turn Qi into a very fine designated action, the fourth is one-on-one defense against the enemy, and the fifth is one-on-20 fighting against the enemy.


    Each of these five items is more difficult than the other, so the onlookers hold their breath. Many people don''t believe that Ming Wu Yan can pass the examination perfectly.


    Because she is the younger martial sister in everyone''s eyes. She has been in Yutian College for a short time, and now she has only four years of training. The important thing is that she is still studying five courses. If she can graduate today, what a blow to these elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Some people are not optimistic about her, but there are still many people who support her and cheer for her.


    When the five leaders saw this scene, they just laughed and carefully observed their proudest disciples.


    They also want to see how talented this little girl, who is a fellow practitioner of five schools, is.


    "Younger martial sister, come on Queya hugs Mingwu Yan and encourages her.


    "Well. Elder martial sister, help me ask elder martial brother tengling for a sword. " Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Her Sanli magic sword disappeared after being refined by heaven last time. As for her, she didn''t look for another sword. She mostly used spiritual power against the enemy.


    In the imperial sword examination, she could not use the spirit power, nor could she use the spirit power as a sword.


    Queya was stunned, but she ran to tengling and asked him if he had borrowed the sword.


    Tengling gives her sword to queya without saying a word and asks her to take it to the younger martial sister.


    However, Mingwu Yan''s hand just touched the handle of the sword. QIANJIAO yelled at Mingwu Yan, "why do you want to use someone else''s sword in the exam! Elder martial brother tengling''s sword is a treasure. Do you want to win by others'' strength? "


    Mingwu Yan see is QIANJIAO find fault, can''t help but smile, "then you borrow your sword I use?"


    "No, my sword is a treasure." Qian Jiao refused.


    "Without a sword, I''ll be able to transform it into a sword? Is it illegal? " Bright fog Yan light way, no longer with thousand Jiao nonsense.


    "If you have the ability, you can transform the sword into spirit power?" Qian Jiao''s strange way.


    How many people are there in the world who can transform a sword with spiritual power? If she can transform a sword into a sword, she can defend it!


    Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything, but with a touch of his hand, he condensed a dazzling ice sword with five colors of light. This sword has its own light, which makes everyone silly.


    "Headmaster, can you use this?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the leader of the imperial sword sect, waiting for his reply.


    The leader of the imperial sword sect nodded with a smile, "yes."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, Ming Wuyan stepped on the spirit sword which was transformed from his spirit power and flew into the sky.


    As the multicolored sword flies in the sky, it brings a beautiful colorful smoke. It''s very beautiful. With a white courtyard uniform, Ming Wu Yan looks like a flying Jinghong fairy. Everyone is crazyAfter the medical spiritual space was upgraded again, the things that she used her spiritual power to transform into reality took longer and more aura.


    QIANJIAO looks at this scene and regrets it. She has borrowed her sword to Mingwu Yan for a long time, which makes her beautiful again. She is really not reconciled.


    Mingwuyan circled the sky of Yutian college, then came back with a very fast speed, and fell steadily in front of the five leaders. His face was not red, and he said breathlessly: "leader, I can pass this pass?"


    The head of the imperial sword sect took back his mind and nodded with a smile, "HMM. Pass perfectly, and you can go on to the next level. "


    With that, the head of the Royal sword sect handed her the magic sword in his hand and explained, "use this."


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at the sword, retreats a little, goes to the center of the square and starts to dance.


    When every movement came out, everyone felt nothing, except for the beautiful posture, which was similar to other people''s sword dancing.


    Mingwu Yanwu''s sword technique is Feng dance''s sword technique taught by Huang Bin. When she doesn''t use Lingli, the sword technique is beautiful, and people can''t move their eyes.


    If it is combined with spiritual power, the power will be even more amazing. However, Ming Wu Yan did not do so, strictly abide by the rules.


    After a set of sword dance, we only think that Ming Wuyan''s sword technique is very proficient, and the moves are very beautiful. We don''t feel anything else.


    Because most people feel that it''s really like watching a sword dance. They only feel the beauty, but they don''t feel how fierce it is.


    Therefore, even QIANJIAO beside is also cold hum, heart is in the irony.


    It''s the same with the sword dance of Ming Wu Yan.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect, however, gave a mysterious smile and said to Ming Wuyan: "few people can dance such a smooth and perfect sword technique with my magic sword. This pass has passed. The next step is to turn Qi into sword. You can use this sword with spiritual power and dance the sword technique again until you get out of the phantom. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded and immediately concentrated. He crossed the sword with spiritual power, turned the sword into Qi, and danced the sword again.


    However, the sword technique of this dance is totally different from that of just now. A powerful force is flying with the direction of the sword finger in a moment, and people who stand close to each other are bounced away by this force.


    Ming Wuyan converges, quickly controls the sword, and feels the spiritual sword with his heart.


    After dancing about a column of incense, Mingwu Yan felt that the sword in her hand had sent a breath of God that she was quite familiar with.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately gathered a trace of spirit, echoing the power of the sword.


    followed unbelievable things as like as two peas. The magic sword suddenly split up into a bright light. Soon, the light and shadow became a beautiful woman. And the face was just like the mist and mist.


    Not only the bright fog Yan, but also the people on the field were shocked!


    Is this the power of the magic God of the sword sect leader?


    The head of the Royal sword sect was full of surprises. He used to let the little girl use her sword with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, the little girl could make the phantom come for the first time. He was really a genius!


    At the beginning, it took him a year to cultivate a light and shadow.


    Mingwuyan soon recovered from the shock, trying to control the phantom, let her and her own sword.


    Not to mention, she had a good control. When she was excited, she used more gods. This time, she danced several moves. The magic sword trembled, and the third illusion appeared, which shocked everyone. The five leaders also stood up from the judges, full of excitement.


    Feng Jiyou took a look at the leader of the Royal sword sect and said with emotion: "elder martial brother, this little girl can take your place."


    The leader of the Royal sword sect nodded happily, "no, three illusions. I''ve been practicing the magic sword for 20 years. This child touched this sword for the first time. It''s really valuable!"


    as like as two peas, she did not notice what the ladies were saying. She was only interested in being funny and interesting. So she used some spirits. After a while, she had turned four mirages into four people who looked exactly alike. She wanted to laugh, which was similar to that of a distorted mirror.


    The four leaders did not know whether to be surprised or frightened.


    It''s amazing that the little girl who has just come to Yutian College for four years can be so rebellious with the Royal sword.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect made a sound after a long time, "four mirages, I''ve been practicing for 50 years. Sure enough, it''s better than blue! "


    Ming Wuyan, who is dancing the sword, overhears the feeling of the leader of the Royal sword sect. After 50 years, she immediately converges and ends her sword dancing.


    She can''t attack the leader of the Royal sword sect too much. You know, she just felt that this magic sword can conjure more illusions!


    So, after stopping, she asked curiously, "master, how many figures can this magic artifact produce?"


    The leader of the Royal sword sect said with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s said that one master of the magic sword can conjure up five phantoms, and the phantoms have the same lethality.""Thank you for letting me use such a good sword!" Ming Wuyan respectfully returns the sword to the leader of the imperial sword sect.


    "Headmaster, can you ask elder martial brother Ling to try this sword?" QIANJIAO suddenly asked.

 Chapter 582

    People all around her look at QIANJIAO inexplicably and don''t understand what she wants to do.


    Ling Wei, who was named, also frowned. He didn''t mean to compare with his younger martial sister.


    Mingwu Yan knows QIANJIAO''s mind, but she doesn''t know the leader''s mouth at the moment. She wants to see other people''s reaction.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect probably knew that many people around him didn''t agree with Ming Wuyan, so he thought about it and threw his magic sword in front of Qian Jiao.


    "Ling Wei is a man and you are a woman. You entered the imperial sword gate earlier than your younger martial sister. Try it!"


    The magic sword can''t be used by ordinary people. Although Ling Wei is the acting leader of the Royal sword sect, his real power may not be able to use the power of the magic sword.


    If Ling Wei loses to Ming Wu Yan, of course, he will lose face and win. Ming Wu Yan may not be able to finish her job, so he refuses Qian Jiao''s request.


    You know, the last two are more difficult than the first three.


    QIANJIAO dare not move with her sword. People around her are gloating at her.


    Queya was even more amused: "QIANJIAO, you are dancing the sword, not to mention holding the sword like a little younger martial sister, flying like a bird, you are also dancing twice!"


    "That is, you are so powerful, so like to stir up trouble, you are dancing sword!" In the crowd, Ling an roared.


    Ming Wu Yan heard the voice, and looked at Ling an with a smile. As expected, he was still a member of his own family!


    Qian Jiao took the sword, bit her teeth, and began to dance. However, she felt that the sword was too heavy, and there was spiritual power to stop her. After two moves, the sword trembled in her hand, and finally she got rid of it. Moreover, the body of the sword fell on her feet, which made her tears fall.


    "Ha ha I can''t even hold my sword There was a roar of laughter around.


    Qian Jiao is so angry that her eyes are red. She thinks that the headmaster intentionally helps Mingwu Yan. Because Mingwu Yan is the woman of martial uncle, the headmasters of Yutian college help Mingwu Yan.


    Thinking of this, she backed away and limped to one side, afraid to speak again.


    "Here is a one-on-one challenge. If you want to challenge your younger martial sister, you can come forward." The leader of the Royal sword sect said in a loud voice.


    The people around looked at each other, and no one dared to fight.


    After a while of silence, Teng Ling stepped forward and said, "why don''t I come! Younger martial sister, how about five moves to win or lose? We don''t use spiritual power. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    The leader of the imperial sword sect didn''t say anything. He took out two wooden swords from the side and threw them to mingwuyan and tengling respectively. "With this, we can compete with each other without hurting people."


    "Yes." Ming Wu Yan nodded and raised his wooden sword seriously.


    Qian Jiao, whose feet are still aching outside the court, is very angry. She thinks that the leader of the Royal sword sect is giving water to Ming Wuyan. She even makes two wooden swords to compete. It''s too eccentric.


    Ming Wu Yan and Teng Ling make swords almost at the same time, but because Ming Wu Yan''s speed is faster, Teng Ling''s first move is defeated.


    A burst of exclamation around the people, many people think that Teng Ling is the release of water.


    Teng Ling also held his breath and began to adjust his hand movements and calculate his moves.


    He didn''t want to win, but he didn''t want to lose. He really wanted to discuss swordsmanship with her.


    Younger martial sister''s swordsmanship is the true biography of manwang and Bai Jichen. He can learn a lot from younger martial sister.


    Mingwuyan can also guess the mind of elder martial brother tengling, so at the beginning of the second move, she thought out her own move name, and her action was quite slow.


    "Elder martial brother tengling, this move is called Jiaolong Jiyue. You should be careful!"


    The wooden sword on mingwuyan''s hand was too fast, and he drew a phantom in the air. Then he lowered his waist and moved like a dragon. When the sword stopped again, the wooden sword fell on tengling''s heart and didn''t move any further.


    Teng Ling said with a smile: "the younger martial sister doesn''t use the spirit power, and her hand speed is so fast. How can she do that?"


    "If you are light, your Qi will flow smoothly. Once you are smooth, your sword will be fast. Although I don''t use the spirit power, I use the light step, which is different from the common sword moves. " What did Ming Wu Yan say? He also said his sword moves and points for attention.


    "It''s my turn this time, younger martial sister. You should be careful." Teng Ling''s face was slightly smiling, his body shape changed rapidly, and the wooden sword flew to the waist of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan just stepped back, and the wooden sword blocked tengling''s attack. Moreover, the wooden sword suddenly and strangely got rid of it. After turning in the air, it directly appeared in tengling''s back direction, and then fell to the ground.


    Teng Ling is surprised. If the younger martial sister is using Lingli now, isn''t this sword stabbed into her body.


    Queya, who was watching, was also frightened. She was afraid that elder martial brother tengling would be hurt, and that younger martial sister would not win, so she tangled and died.


    Ming Wuyan bent down to pick up the sword on the ground with a smile. "Elder martial brother tengling, I just used my strength and pace to throw the sword. If I use my spirit power, I can achieve the hidden sword state."As soon as the leader of the imperial sword sect heard Ming Wuyan''s words, he was immediately surprised and said, "little girl, next, I''ll allow you to use your spiritual power and teach you to open your eyes."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Teng Ling also said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, show mercy!"


    "Elder martial brother, be careful! This time the sword attacks from the front Ming Wu Yan blinked, and also reminded him of the direction of his sword.


    Her sleeve is slightly raised, and the wooden sword in her hand is endowed with a spiritual force. When her hand is released, the wooden sword is automatically swaying in the air, as if to tell people that I''m going to start.


    Just when everyone felt that there was a hard battle, the swinging sword suddenly disappeared. When everyone reacted, the wooden sword had already reached tengling''s head, but it didn''t move again or fall down.


    "I lost." Teng Ling smiles and takes down the wooden sword pointing to his head.


    My younger martial sister is really powerful!


    From today''s match with junior sister, he still has a lot to improve.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect was also very surprised, because he didn''t see where the sword disappeared or appeared just now.


    Naturally, other leaders didn''t understand it, and the people around them didn''t understand it, so they all looked at Ming Wu Yan in shock.


    "Little girl, can you tell me how you did it?" The leader of the imperial sword sect couldn''t help asking.


    Mingwu Yan replied seriously: "headmaster, I just combined the spirit power with the implicit breathing skill that I taught us before..."


    The leader of the Royal sword sect was filled with emotion after listening to the lecture. At the same time, there were so many people who went to listen to the lecture of Yi Yin. It is estimated that few of them really understood it!


    Teng Ling is also quite emotional, because he was busy with his marriage at that time, so he didn''t go to the lecture of Yi Yin. Now his heart is full of regret.


    "The following is the final level assessment of one to twenty. There are twenty people in the Royal sword gate at the same time. They all use wooden swords. They can use spirit power. They can''t hurt people. They win by beating the swords in each other''s hands." The leader of the imperial sword sect gave an advice.


    "That''s me!" Teng Ling didn''t leave and said with a smile.


    "And me!" Xiao Qi and queze came out at the same time.


    "Count me in." Qian Jiao''s feet don''t hurt any more. She pulls out a woman who has a good relationship with her.


    Soon, many senior brothers and sisters came forward, some of whom Ming Wuyan had seen and some of whom he didn''t know. The final result of the battle was that Ming Wuyan was one against ten men and ten women.


    In fact, mingwuyan is a little disgusted to work with QIANJIAO, because this woman has a big mind, and her ability is really not good. Although she is the imperial medicine and the imperial sword, her strength can''t stand her move.


    However, most of her senior brothers and sisters have no grudge against her. She doesn''t want them to lose too badly, so when the attack starts, she mainly dodges.


    After hiding for a while, one elder martial sister said: "little younger martial sister, what are you hiding from? You are fighting!"


    "She can''t fight, so she has to hide." QIANJIAO gave a cold hum.


    No matter how fierce Ming Wu Yan is, how hard can he really defeat 20 with one? Now, even if it''s a wooden sword, it''s very powerful with spiritual power.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly said with a smile: "elder martial sister QIANJIAO is right, but I really have to hide. I just hid. Now it''s your turn."


    The words fall, the wood sword hand of bright fog Yan hand, with uncanny speed straight poke thousand Jiao''s palm, thousand Jiao immediately cried out, "ah! It hurts


    Just when she thought her hand was going to be useless, she found that there was no scar on her hand.


    She was silly. In her daze, Ming Wuyan''s wooden sword gently lifted the sword in her hand. QIANJIAO''s wooden sword fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    At the same time, QIANJIAO was pushed away by a force of spirit, leaving the competition field.


    "Ah, why don''t you hide? You stand in a daze!" Mingwu Yan looks at QIANJIAO with some regret, then easily avoids the attack of others, and then unexpectedly pats off several wooden swords with the sword.


    The atmosphere at the scene was once warm and excited


    Thousand Jiao red eyes stare at bright fog Yan, the heart is very angry, but dare not attack.


    She rubs her palm and thinks angrily. Mingwu Yan must have hurt her in some way, but no one can see it.


    This usually looks beautiful harmless cheap girl really good hateful!


    She has only been to Yutian College for three or four years, but she is now challenging the graduation test.


    She also wanted to graduate from Yutian college. She was crazy.


    Just when she felt sorry for herself and envied herself in her heart, Mingwu Yan''s figure was strange and she shot down all the swords in her hands without any effort.


    This process was accomplished at one go, which made many people marvel and admire. The sound of praising Ming Wuyan came one after another, which was so harsh in QIANJIAO''s ears.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect looks at the beautiful and calm little girl in front of him. He is full of pride. When he presents the graduation badge of the Royal sword sect to Ming Wuyan, a long sword with strong evil spirit suddenly flies in the sky, and directly falls on Ming Wuyan''s side. Everyone is shocked!

 Chapter 583

    People all around retreated, looking at the evil sword with evil Yin and cold Qi for a long time.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the direction of the sword, but she didn''t find anything unusual. She looked at the sword from the sky strangely, and couldn''t help retreating.


    However, she just stepped back, the evil sword also moved for a while, still standing in the place where Mingwu Yan could reach, as if waiting for her to take it.


    "The evil sword chooses the master?" All of a sudden, someone in the crowd called out, and all the people around them cried out in horror.


    The leader of the Royal sword sect and the other leaders looked at each other, and several of them attacked the evil sword at the same time.


    Surprisingly, the evil sword dodged the attack of several headmasters and rushed to Mingwu Yan with full momentum. The hilt of the sword flew to her palm


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what was going on, so he directly dodged his body and let the evil sword rush into the air.


    At this time, QIANJIAO called out in the crowd, "monster, no wonder cultivation is so against the heaven, it is the use of the power of the evil sword.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan''s eyes were suddenly cold. A little fire of the night stopped the evil sword from rushing towards her, but the evil sword turned around and stabbed QIANJIAO directly


    The speed was very fast. Qian Jiao didn''t even have time to hide, and the leaders didn''t have time to react. The Sword Pierced Qian Jiao''s body


    Thousand Jiao frightened of stare big eyes, the voice didn''t send out again then fell on the ground.


    "Ah! Ming Wuyan killed, killed... " There was a cry of panic in the crowd, and there was a panic all around.


    The bright mist Yan quickly utters a voice, "no, I didn''t control that sword."


    "Help The wind extremely excellent Mou color is deep, immediately came forward to seal thousand Jiao''s acupoints, first give her hemostasis, then give her pills.


    Although Mingwu Yan doesn''t like QIANJIAO, she doesn''t want to die like this. What''s more, her death is not clear, and it''s harmful to her.


    So, bright mist Yan walked past, diagnosed a pulse for thousand Jiao, after a moment her eyebrow twisted.


    QIANJIAO''s body was hurt by the evil sword in the elixir. Now her elixir is full of evil. If she is rescued, she will be controlled by evil.


    After thinking about it, she immediately took a pure magic pill for QIANJIAO, and cooperated with the spirit purification.


    Feng Jiyou looked at her, but didn''t stop her, because he saw clearly before, this little girl really didn''t start.


    Looking at the evil sword, it was still lying on the side of Ming Wu Yan, like a clever child. Whenever someone approached her, it stood up. The body of the sword was shaking all the time, and there was a mixture of aura and evil.


    "Hard to come by, is this the magic sword?" The leader of the Royal sword sect muttered in a low voice.


    "Heavenly Sword?" South flame Yang hears this name is also Leng for a while.


    It''s said that the original Tianmo sword is a magic sword to kill demons. However, because there are too many demons to kill, there are too many evil forces left in the sword. It also increases its strength by absorbing evil forces.


    Later, because its previous owner was infected by evil, the magic sword became a magic sword. Later, it was sealed by the gods of the three realms. Moreover, before the seal, the spirit of the sword was removed. Therefore, this sword should be a waste sword. How can it still appear?


    What''s more, the abandoned sword is still guarded by the snow spirit beast, which is even less likely to appear in Yutian college, unless


    Unless, the sky demon sword has a new sword spirit!


    Mingwu Yan was also surprised when she heard the name. She once heard Bai Jichen talk about the heavenly magic sword. Although she didn''t know much about it, she still knew that it was abandoned.


    When everyone''s mind is different, QIANJIAO opens her eyes after walking around the gate of hell.


    Thousand Jiao weak looking at in front of the bright fog Yan and wind headmaster, there is a deep sense of sadness in the heart.


    The person she hated most saved her!


    Ming Wu Yan felt that the evil in Qian Jiao''s body was almost dispelled. Then she got up and stood on the other side.


    This annoying QIANJIAO can die anywhere, just don''t die in Yutian college.


    "Little girl, don''t touch this sword." The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate looked at the bright mist Yan and whispered an advice.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, then turned around, his spirit suddenly hit the sword, but, the evil sword is very clever, still evaded Mingwu Yan''s attack, when she did not attack, and obediently lay back to her feet.


    The head of the Royal sword sect''s suspicious eyes flashed a sharp light, and then handed the graduation badge to Ming Wuyan, and then whispered, "little girl, if I guess correctly, the sword spirit of this sword wants to choose you as the main one, and its sword spirit is quite powerful, you should be careful."


    It seems that they are going to inform younger martial brother that there must be a big problem with the appearance of tianmojian.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Mingwu Yan could feel it. The sword had been releasing a kind of power to attract her to pick it up. But for some reason, when that power reached a foot away from her, it was restrained by another force and couldn''t get close to her.Therefore, the sword will always lie on her side, where she can reach.


    "Headmaster, the test of the imperial sword sect has been completed. Now can I carry out the graduation examination of the second sect?"


    Ming Wuyan is afraid of the rebirth of this sword, so he plans to finish the graduation examination of the other four subjects as soon as possible.


    "OK, we can do the second assessment. Come with me, little girl The head of the imperial gate stroked his pink hair and nodded to Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    On the other side, in an open cave, there was a woman wearing a mask and wrapped in a big black robe. She carefully looked at a column of evil incense lit in front of her and said angrily, "that cheap girl didn''t touch the evil sword. Why is that?"


    At the beginning, she couldn''t resist the temptation from the bottom of her heart to touch the sword, so that she was destroyed by the evil sword in her cultivation. Why could the bitch refuse?


    "Master, do you think that cheap girl has any magic weapon?" Beichen Xingyao looks at the woman who is wrapped in black robe and can''t see her face and figure.


    Only now did she know that this woman, Kong Tongyi, was the black robed man who had been hiding around Beichen Ying.


    After Beichen won''s death, kongtongyi not only accepted her as an apprentice, but also transferred her spiritual power to her. Now, in Beichen Xingyao''s heart, kongtongyi is good to herself.


    Kong Tong Yi''s face was wrinkled into a strange shape, and his voice was broken and ugly. "When you say that, I think of it. That cheap girl does have a magic weapon. As for what it is, I don''t know. Let''s have a good look."


    "What about the magic sword that day? Shall we call it back? " Beichen Xingyao thinks that Mingwu Yan''s luck is very good. Someone always helps her. If Tianmo sword is destroyed, what can she do.


    The sky Tong Yi Yin is evil to hear of smile a, "don''t need. That day, the sword spirit in the magic sword was a ghost hidden in the snow spirit beast. This ghost is a very powerful person, and I can''t call it back. "


    However, one thing she could be sure of was that the ghost was not a good one, otherwise she would not be living in the magic sword.


    "Then there''s no way to take that cheap girl?" Beichen Xingyao is full of disappointment.


    She thought that it was her own method that was more effective. It was better than this kind of painstaking effort, but it didn''t work for a long time.


    Kongtongyi waved his black robe and said coldly: "how can I not help it? The magic sword itself was a trouble that day. Do you think a place like Yutian college can accommodate it? The sword spirit will find a way for himself. "


    But kongtongyi didn''t know. In her eyes, the evil sword that she would find a way out of her eyes flew away from Yutian college automatically when she felt a spirit of killing coming from the wild bright moon


    On the side of Yutian college, everyone looked at the evil sword which suddenly flew away, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Even Mingwu Yan couldn''t understand it, but she decided to prepare for the second graduation examination.


    This time, she did the five elements examination of yulingmen in five times.


    In the first assessment of fire spirit, Mingwu Yanshi is a cage of Tianling flame. The people of Yumen can find a way to put out the flame. If the flame is put out within a quarter of an hour, it is considered that they are not qualified in the assessment.


    When the flame burns in the air, it is like a blooming flower, which is beautiful and dazzling.


    Just as the people of the yulingmen tried their best to put out the flames, the sky suddenly turned black, and a cold air that seemed to come from nine days immediately swept the whole Yutian College


    When they looked up into the sky, they saw several people in the distance. The person in the center couldn''t see his face clearly. He was covered with cold breath, like the stars in winter, dazzling, but very frozen!


    Someone exclaimed, "manwang It''s the king of the wild bright moon... "


    The people around me whispered


    "Why did manwang come here?"


    "Is manwang also here to see our graduation examination?"


    "Wow! Today''s brilliant people will not be selected to the wild bright moon, will they? "


    "Oh, that younger martial sister is going to be in the limelight today..."


    "I also want to try, I also want to be selected to the wild Haoyue..."


    Everyone was so excited that all kinds of speculation made everyone''s heart pounding.


    Bright fog Yan also looked up at the sky from far and near snow easy cold, some puzzled in the heart.


    Snow easy cold so high profile to Yutian college, what to do?


    The five leaders were also a little surprised, because younger martial brother didn''t tell them that he was coming today!


    What''s more, younger martial brother came here as king man. What''s the purpose of this?


    In spite of this, we are still in order to arrange the queue, welcome manwang''s presence!


    When mingwuyan looks at the evil man who is walking down from the sky, his lips are involuntarily hooked up!

 Chapter 584

    Snow easy cold eyes also locked in the corner of the lip smiling chaos baby body, his eyes flashed a touch of warmth, however, every soon be replaced by a piece of cold.


    He stepped down from the sky, and as soon as he lifted his hand, he put out the immortal flame cage of everyone in the sky, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    Bright fog Yan is also stunned, snow easy cold why?


    Today is the day of her graduation examination, how he came to put out her flame cage in silence.


    Other people also hide from each other. They don''t understand what man Wang wants to do?


    The four leaders stepped forward and gestured to the man who was cold in front of them. Before they said anything, manwang said coldly: "I''ll test her graduation examination myself!"


    As soon as manwang''s voice fell, the whole Yutian college was crazy. Everyone looked at mingwuyan with sympathy, and thought that the others would not pass the examination today.


    To be five headmasters relieved, they think, manwang appeared, this is probably disguised to take care of the little girl, let her graduate smoothly!


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why the snow is so cold.


    Do you want to give her water? Is he so good!


    If he wants to give her water, he will let her graduate directly without any graduation examination, right?


    "You failed in the fire spirit assessment of the five elements." Snow easy cold to see chaos baby, is very serious said.


    Mingwu Yan was unconvinced and said, "no, I didn''t have you before. My flame cage has not been extinguished for a long time. Naturally, I won. "


    Everyone took a breath when they heard that mingwuyan dared to choke with manwang and questioned him.


    "The flame cage that I can extinguish in an instant can''t be regarded as passing the examination. If you''re not convinced, you can try again. "


    "You..." Mingwu Yan is in a hurry. She is here to make trouble, not to release water.


    The five leaders also looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what this man Wang was going to do.


    Queya Yang can''t understand it. She anxiously pulls Teng Ling standing beside her and whispers: "why doesn''t he help the younger martial sister?"


    Teng Ling shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s have a look again!"


    Besides watching, they can''t help.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate saw that the stubborn little girl was angry, and he didn''t know what to make, so he said: "little girl, why don''t you try again. If the flame is extinguished in a column of incense, it will not pass the examination. "


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip, thought for a while, and then gathered a more powerful and bigger flame cage array, then staring at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold just evil looked at one eye, the hand lifted a while, just still fiery red sky instantly lost luster, that flame was put out.


    "No way!" Although the voice of snow easy cold mouth is not cold, but there is no ups and downs, clear fog Yan hear a belly gas.


    She has to pass at least three of the five elements examination of yuxingmen before she can graduate. However, the first item she is good at is the fire department spirit power, which is rejected. Then if Xue Yihan does it again, how can she win.


    Think of this, bright fog Yan full of don''t understand and depressed.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate laughed twice and encouraged Mingwu Yan, "don''t be discouraged, little girl. If you can graduate under his hands, it''s really powerful. Go on with the second one


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless.


    Graduated from Xue Yihan? Is it possible!


    People around also looked surprised. Few people in the world can graduate from manwang!


    The younger martial sister really kicked the iron plate this time.


    In the crowd, someone muttered in a low voice, "it''s terrible to see the bright fog. It''s too high-profile. Even manwang has attracted her. Let''s see how she ends."


    Mingwuyan thought for a long time, and finally gritted her teeth to test the second item, the gold series spirit power. However, the gold series sword she had gathered in her hand had not yet formed, and it was under the hand of manwang that the spirit power collapsed.


    The test of Jin''s spiritual power was a failure.


    The atmosphere at the scene once condensed. Some people felt aggrieved for Mingwu Yan, some felt embarrassed, and some felt that Mingwu Yan was too unlucky.


    Ming Wu Yan himself also feel depressed, because his strength for snow easy cold, but it is too weak.


    "Jin''s spiritual power is not good either. Let''s go to the next level." Snow easy cold bear smile, see chaos baby''s eyes very calm and serious.


    The bright fog Yan Du next mouth, hang down Mou son to think a problem.


    Others think that mingwuyan has been hit. Most people look at her with sympathy, while a small number of people look at her with schadenfreude.


    Queya wants to comfort her younger martial sister, but she just moves, and tengling grabs her hand.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial sister is still in the examination!"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a long time, until all the people around her whispered, thinking that she had no choice, or was ready to give up.Snow easy cold want to past embrace chaos baby, but still hold back.


    Ming Wu Yan recalled some of the things he met when he was in the Ferris secret place


    She carefully recalled every detail at that time, and finally thought carefully about the thousand ice prison array that night hanging had laid at that time. Then she had many ideas in her mind. Finally, an idea came into being in her mind


    Because she has the spirit of medicine, she can mix all kinds of ideas in her mind and realize them.


    After the realization in theory, she raised her head, flashed a touch of stubbornness on her small face, her figure flashed, and her spirit fingers danced, and began to gather a super powerful spirit power. This power instantly formed a strange water mist, and the spirit fog rose into the sky. An ice wall was formed on this side of Yutian square, and the ice wall quickly formed an ice and snow cage at the speed visible to the naked eye At the moment of formation, Ming Wu Yan also added his own spiritual brand.


    Mingwuyan originally just tried according to her own idea. As a result, she found that her spiritual brand was much stronger than she imagined. It was like adding a seal of God, which surprised her.


    At the moment when chaos baby seals the ice and snow cage, Xue Yihan''s heart flashed a touch of surprise, because chaos baby inadvertently used the power of his body. When he saw the seal ice wall around him, his lips laughed imperceptibly.


    This girl is really create new styles!


    The man king turned his head and looked at the leader of the imperial gate. "It seems that we are sealed in the array!"


    The headmaster of the imperial gate has not recovered from the adverse ice and snow array made by mingwuyan. He was surprised and pleased to hear that. He personally picked up the spirit power and tried it. He found that the ice and snow cage was more powerful than he thought. His spirit power hit out and bounced back, but the array was not broken at all.


    Several leaders also tried, and found that they could not break the array, so they nodded, "it''s really sealed in the array."


    There are also people around who don''t believe in it. They try their best and find that all the spiritual power doesn''t work in the ice and snow cage. If they don''t use the spiritual power well, they hurt themselves, so they don''t speak any more.


    "Manwang, what do you think of this ice and snow array? Can you pass the examination? " The head of the royal family asked with a smile.


    Snow easy cold nods, "pass! It''s time to move on. "


    Clear fog Yan provocative looking at snow easy cold, "you don''t understand this ice and snow cage array?"


    Didn''t you always contradict yourself before?


    Snow easy cold funny way: "can''t solve."


    This array combines the spirit brand of chaos baby. If he resolves this array, he will definitely hurt her. Of course, he won''t do it.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted and stopped looking at him.


    Everyone else took a breath. Can''t manwang solve the ice and snow array? Oh, my God, their younger martial sister is really rebellious!


    "Little girl, let''s solve the array! Let''s go to the next assessment! " The leader of the imperial gate was quite satisfied and nodded with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan tried to solve it and found that he could only remove the mental imprint attached to this array, but the ice and snow condensed into substance could not be removed easily.


    She spread her hands and said innocently, "this array was created by me temporarily. The spirit brand is broken, but I don''t know how to melt these materialized ice and snow."


    She tried to control her own dark fire with consciousness, but it didn''t work!


    Several headmasters are surprised to see the bright fog Yan, for a long time speechless.


    Is this array created temporarily? God, can''t you solve it?


    Seeing the headmasters'' embarrassment, Mingwu Yan glanced at xueyihan casually, "isn''t manwang here? Let him help!"


    The leaders laughed. It''s not very funny. They bothered manwang, so they took a lot of effort to push down half of the ice wall.


    "Save the rest of the ice wall for you to practice your hands." The leader of the royal family suddenly said this.


    Several leaders thought it was reasonable, so they stopped working.


    Bright fog Yan don''t pass a face, no longer manage snow easy cold, also don''t look at him, self-care into the next exam.


    This time, she tested the spirit of wood and the spirit of earth. The leader of yuxingmen prepared several pots. In order to avoid the intervention of xueyihan, she directly integrated into her own spirit of planting spirit, and nourished the dying Fu lingteng with spiritual power. Just before everyone reacted, the Fu lingteng suddenly grew up, long and weird flying all over the sky, and the whole Yutian was full of vitality The square was instantly covered by Fu lingteng.


    There was a thin Fu Ling Teng wrapped around manwang''s waist and feet, and the crowd exclaimed

 Chapter 585

    How dare Ming Wu Yan control Fu Ling Teng to attack man Wang!


    The people outside have held their breath and looked scared.


    Although this can''t hurt the man king, but the man King''s hand is damned!


    Compared with other people''s worries, manwang himself enjoyed it. He regarded it as fun.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t struggle, let those Fu Ling Teng entangle his body, when a little woman''s face appeared a victory of bad smile, he quietly used a little force, a Fu Ling Teng also entangled her hands and feet, Fu Ling Teng a swing, people will throw to his arms.


    "Is it fun?" Snow easy cold in her ear banter way.


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t cross his face. He didn''t let him hold him with his hands. Moreover, the pretty impolite Lingli of each department went to battle together and began to fight against the man king.


    People all around looked at the scene in horror, and their mouths were too scared to close.


    Man Wang is surrounded by a layer of fog white sky. You can''t see his face clearly, but you can feel his momentum invisibly. You can also see that Ming Wu Yan is fighting against Man Wang, but Man Wang seems to have no way to take her for a moment.


    The five leaders just watched quietly. In their eyes, these two people were more like flirting and playing.


    However, soon they didn''t think so, because mingwuyan''s powerful spiritual power was genuine. The spiritual power of wood and soil made the whole earth of Yutian square tremble. The onlookers neglected to take precautions. Many people had slight tinnitus, and others were shocked by the collision of the spiritual power.


    "Mom, this is a real fight!" Everyone ran away from the battlefield.


    Looking at the men and women fighting in front of us, we can see that the Vietnam War is getting hotter and hotter.


    Mingwuyan is on her own initiative, so after fighting for so long, it''s all her attack. The snow is easy to resist, and it seems that she doesn''t use any strength, which makes her more uncomfortable.


    Even if she can''t beat him today, she will try.


    About half an hour later, the Yutian square was almost pierced by Mingwu Yan. At this time, Xue Yihan came around her and took her into his arms unexpectedly.


    "Chaos baby, haven''t you played enough?"


    "No Ming Wu Yan glared at him.


    Who told him to come and make trouble.


    Originally, she could have passed several times now, at least she had completed the graduation examination of yuxingmen.


    "That night. You have to take part in the examination Xue Yihan kisses her angry face and puts her down.


    We only saw a scene. Although we felt that man Wang and Ming Wu Yan were too close to each other, we didn''t see man Wang kiss her.


    When the five leaders saw that manwang and mingwuyan had stopped fighting, they came forward again.


    "How, this little girl can be regarded as passed?" The head of the imperial gate said with a smile.


    They had a close look at the battle just now. Although my younger martial brother meant to give way, this little girl has been fighting with my younger martial brother for such a long time. She is strong enough to reach the level of graduation.


    Even a few of them, compared with younger martial brothers, may not be able to reach this level!


    Therefore, the eyes of several headmasters and others looking at Mingwu Yan are also quite adoring.


    The important thing is that she fought with manwang, and manwang didn''t blame her.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at chaos baby, and feels funny in her heart. However, on the surface, she says calmly, "if you want to reach the graduation level, the fire department and the gold department still need to take a make-up test tomorrow. Now we can proceed to the next examination. "


    The headmaster of the imperial gate asked for a sweat from his forehead.


    This little girl has been so powerful, even asked her to make up the test?


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is not very good, grandma''s, make-up test means make-up test? She even has to make up the exam?


    She is unwilling to draw a sign, the result is to carry on the examination of the imperial spirit door next, she instantly bitter face.


    Yulingmen, if snow is easy to cold, she seems to be more difficult to pass the examination!


    Sure enough, after the assessment site was set up, red devil, blue soul and Huang Bin appeared. Red devil was leading his red blood beast, Huang Bin was leading his colorful Phoenix, and blue soul was actually a white tiger beast. The awe inspiring appearance surprised everyone.


    And bright fog Yan is also bitter face, snow easy cold is really don''t want to let her graduate?


    If she doesn''t graduate, she can stay in Yutian College for a few more years.


    The five leaders are also full of puzzles. Younger martial brother, don''t you want this little head to graduate?


    The leader of yulingmen was very excited. He also wanted to see what the spirit beast of mingwuyan was and what power it had.


    The little girl in the front two doors has quite amazing performance, which can be said that she can perfectly graduate from Yutian college. I don''t know if she has the same amazing performance in Yuling.


    This time, Xue Yihan didn''t fight any more, but the red devils were not vegetarians. This war is definitely not belligerent.And the students of Yutian college are all sighing, sighing for Mingwu Yan, believing that she is doomed to lose.


    The first item of the imperial spirit examination is the animal competition. If the owner of the spirit beast doesn''t do it, it is the competition between the spirit beasts.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Huang Bin is the first one to fight. She hesitates for a moment and sends out Xiaodou. Xiaodou is the most experienced one among her spirit beasts in actual combat. She doesn''t want to win, but she just hopes that she won''t lose too badly.


    "Come on, Xiao Dou Bright fog Yan some worry of looking at small Dou.


    Xiaodou hasn''t been fighting for a long time, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar.


    Xiao Dou knew that this matter was very important, which was related to the master''s reputation and graduation. He said seriously, "master, I will do my best."


    "Well, I believe you!" After encouraging Xiaodou, Mingwu Yan touches Xiaodou''s back, then retreats to one side.


    Xue Yihan raised his hand to impose a boundary around the Yutian square, which started the competition between the spirit animals.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know when to stand beside him. He just looks at Xiao Dou who is on guard.


    It has to be said that in terms of the opening appearance, Huang Bin''s Caifeng has attracted the attention of all the audience.


    Caifeng is so beautiful that everyone doesn''t notice where mingwuyan''s little dou is.


    This time, Xiaodou was also quite clever. He made his skin color show the color of Caifeng''s feathers and began to attack Caifeng.


    Caifeng almost hit the target at the beginning, but soon her beautiful feathers opened, and the flames swept towards the small bucket. There was no gap in the wide range of flames, and the semi invisible small bucket was almost cooked.


    Mingwu Yan is anxious, and tells Xiaodou with his own spirit of contract that if you don''t win, you will come back and don''t get hurt.


    However, when Xiao Dou heard his master''s voice, he aroused his wits and soon began to fight back in the fire. He turned himself into an ice hockey ball. When the ice melted, he turned into countless thorns and stabbed Caifeng


    Caifeng is not a vegetarian either. To avoid the thorns, another flame with the power of ice and snow swept over the whole Yutian college again


    All they heard was a bang, and a heavy object fell to the ground.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that Xiaodou was thrown to the ground, she was very distressed. Just when she wanted to rush into Xiaodou and lose, Xiaodou incarnated into a fireball and bounced directly from the ground towards Caifeng


    We thought that the little fireball of Ming Wu Yan''s spirit beast couldn''t hurt the nine flame Caifeng at all. A surprising thing happened. When Caifeng was fighting with the fire again, the little dou was divided into two and three


    As a result, everyone saw that the beautiful and majestic Caifeng was shot out by a strange force


    It''s a "boom" again. This time, Caifeng is thrown on the ground.


    There was a breath all around, full of disbelief.


    This time, the Little Dipper played to the sky, but Caifeng didn''t stand up for a long time. Mingwu Yan was happy, applauded excitedly, and praised: "Little Dipper, great!"


    "Master!" Xiaodou flew back to her master with the fastest speed and lay at her feet.


    Mingwuyan looked down and found that Xiaodou was also injured, and her hair was burnt. She was deeply distressed. She immediately bent down to purify and revive the spirit for it, and didn''t care about the loss of her spiritual power.


    After treating Xiao Dou''s injury, she also went to Caifeng and touched her beautiful feathers. She also made a fairy resuscitation for her.


    Huang Bin just stood beside laughing, and then quietly looked at the standing next to the cold face does not speak the boss.


    Boss just want to let Yan girl grow up faster, higher requirements, high standards from Yutian college graduation, also can be regarded as well intentioned.


    Other people see the picture of Ming Wu Yan healing for two spirit beasts, and they think it''s a little strange, which makes people confused.


    If she only helps her own spirit beast to heal, it''s reasonable, but she also helps the spirit beast of the wild Haoyue to heal. Is she flattering the wild Haoyue?


    The leader of yulingmen is very happy that mingwuyan''s spirit beast won the first game, because Caifeng is not so easy to win. He thought that the girl might not win a game!


    Ming Wuyan is not very happy, because the first game won the adventure, this next game, he has to face the red devil''s red spirit blood beast, this is really fatal! There is almost no chance of winning.


    Just when she was dispirited, the red devil chuckled, "girl Yan, if you don''t think you can win, you can ask for help."


    "Can I have a hand?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the head of the imperial spirit gate curiously.


    The leader of the imperial spirit sect cleared his throat and explained: "as long as the spirit beast of the other side can be used by you, you can ask for help."


    "Unlimited quantity?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    "Yes, there is no limit to the number. This game is better than the battle of spirit beasts. As long as it can be for you, no matter how many are OK." The leader of yulingmen repeated.Ming Wu Yan thought about it, still feel that the hope of winning is slim!


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you have a husband? Ask him to help you!" There was a loud cry in the crowd.

 Chapter 586

    Ming Wu Yan raises her eyes and takes a sneak look at Xue Yi Han. She finds that his face is still very cold. She hums and doesn''t look at him any more.


    Ask who help, also don''t ask him to help!


    Ming Wu Yan bit his teeth and said, "I don''t ask for help!"


    She has four spirit beasts, and the red devil has only one. Although his red spirit blood beasts are very powerful, she has four, and the chance to win is 10%!


    The red devil took a cold look and shook his head.


    Girl Yan would rather fight alone than ask him for help. It seems that she is really angry this time. When the contest is over, she will have to spend a lot of energy to coax her.


    "Well, red devil, you only have one spirit beast to fight today?" Before the opening, Ming Wu Yan still couldn''t help asking.


    She knew that the red devil was more than one spirit beast. He was the king of spirit beasts. There were so many spirit beasts following him that they were not limited by five.


    The red devil nodded with a smile, "well, today only the red spirit blood beast will fight, no matter how many of you will fight."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan summoned all his spirit beasts and whispered to them. He didn''t look at Xue Yi Han from the beginning to the end.


    Snow easy cold although know chaos baby is angry, but also did not come forward to help meaning.


    The appearance of the evil sword reminds me that chaos baby should have enough strength and practical experience when he is absent occasionally. This graduation examination is a good opportunity.


    At the beginning of the competition, the red spirit blood beast won the four spirit beasts of Ming Wu Yan in momentum. In our opinion, Ming Wu Yan has only three spirit beasts, and only a few people can see them on a snowy night.


    What''s more, the red blood beast looks like a volcano. It''s tall and strong. It''s a little blackbird with bright fog. It looks like a crow. A snow-white lion is not big. It looks like a small ball when you look at the Little Dipper. You can see the outcome at a glance.


    "Wonton, you interfere with the red blood beast, dumpling, invisible attack, control the overall situation on a snowy night, fight, meet the enemy on the side..." Ming Wu Yan uses the spirit of contract to arrange the attack method for his spirit beast, and then retreats to one side.


    "Master, we will try our best!"


    The words fall, dumpling and small Dou began to attack at the same time, and the red spirit blood beast also issued a harsh sound wave, the people around screamed, covered their heads to retreat a little, began to breathe.


    The fight has been so fierce since it started. They are very knowledgeable.


    Mingwuyan is also very nervous outside now. This is the first time for her to let her spirit beast fight collectively. If she is not worried about paying other spirit beasts and Warcraft at ordinary times, she will not worry about it. But in front of her is the red spirit blood beast, which is the most proud spirit beast of the Red Devils. This is really an involuntary tension and worry.


    At first, everyone thought that the little black crow of mingwuyan died the fastest. However, unexpectedly, the black crow was the most cunning. It flew into the hair of the red blood beast to attack at a short distance, which made people look shocked.


    The bright fog Yan in the heart is excited, but also more nervous.


    Because the red spirit blood beast is not vegetarian, the body a roll, a self sealing technique, show some dumplings to pressure into black cake.


    If it wasn''t for the ice and snow magic of the snowy night that delayed the body shape of the red spirit blood beast and created an opportunity for dumpling to escape, mingwuyan would have set up a monument for dumpling now.


    The five leaders were also very nervous. They all held their breath and stretched their necks to watch.


    Originally, many people were staring at the king, but when they found that the fog of heaven around the king was getting thicker and thicker, they couldn''t see at all, so they all put down their mind to watch the war.


    Ming Wu Yan is looking hard, suddenly feel a hand on the waist, she was surprised, did not want to, directly in someone''s foot hard step on a foot.


    The strength, not to mention the destruction of heaven and earth, but also with a strong anger.


    Snow easy cold because did not withdraw his hands and feet, is really let chaos baby stepped on a foot, but because he has a protective border, when the spirit power sink, chaos baby this foot did not hurt him, to let the original place sink into a big pit, directly did not have the bright fog Yan half body.


    The clear fog Yan angrily stares at the snow easy cold that moves to oneself under the public, angry voice way: "what are you doing?"


    Snow easy cold will wave away some of the people around, with a cold spirit fog shrouded in himself and chaos around the baby, again will be angry chaos into his arms.


    "Watch the war with you!"


    Snow easy cold words let clear fog Yan not happy, she pushed him away, serious way: "I don''t want you to accompany."


    "I want to be with you!" Snow easy cold Mou bottom flashed a smile, bow in her side face kiss.


    "Well! You go away Well... " The bright fog Yan hasn''t pushed away, snow easy cold that villain hugs her body, the lip also kisses her lip.


    Mingwuyan only felt the cold and domineering smell of snow between her nose. She couldn''t push him away. He caught the kick and put it on his waist instead.


    She blushed, and was ashamed and angry. What was he doing!Snow easy cold doesn''t want chaos baby''s spirit beast to do everything according to the master''s idea, and don''t play the maximum strength. They are spirit beasts, not lower beasts, and should have their own wisdom.


    So, he just wanted to divert chaos baby''s attention and deliberately tease her, but when he held chaos baby in his arms, his heart fluttered and he didn''t want to let go. Goodbye, the girl refused his arms. He was a little upset, and he directly and domineering kisses her, and willful and reckless kisses her fiercely


    Good half ring, bright fog Yan is panting to hang in the bosom of snow easy cold, angry and angry stare at him.


    Snow easy cold will be incredibly soft chaos baby hold some, in case she is weak, and secretly rubbed her soft body.


    Ming Wuyan is embarrassed. Xue Yihan''s bad mind is already there. Every time she moves, she will be held more tightly by him. Finally, she doesn''t dare to move.


    However, even if she was so good, Xue Yihan didn''t let her go. On the contrary, she became more and more arrogant, even his clothes were torn apart by him


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t notice how his spirit beast was fighting. He felt that it was quiet and startled. Ming Wu Yan was provoked by Xue Yi Han.


    Just when mingwuyan thinks that xueyihan has to ignore the occasion and be shameless to do what she used to do on the Heiling boat, xueyihan suddenly releases her and arranges her clothes.


    When she came back, the spirit fog around her became lighter, and xueyihan was a little away from herself. People around her didn''t find any abnormality. Xueyihan''s face recovered the high cold mystery of the man king.


    Looking at the competition venue, the victory or defeat has been divided. The red blood beast is still standing there majestically. Its wonton falls on the ground and bleeds. The hair on the dumpling glows. It looks like a chick. Its wings are broken on a snowy night, and the skin of the small bucket falls off. It is not a little miserable.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Xue Yi Han fiercely, and then runs forward to cure his spirit beast.


    Some people around are sighing, some are regretting, and others are sighing that the self timer is fast!


    Red devil went to pretty cold side, said with a smile: "do you think you will be driven out of the room by girl Yan tonight?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "won''t, chaos baby is very gentle."


    The Red Devils are chuckling.


    It''s said that the rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. Today, the four spirit beasts of Yan girl are all injured. At night, Yan girl has to eat. It''s very cold.


    It took a lot of effort for Ming Wu Yan to pacify and cure the spirit beasts around him. After that, he was full of fire.


    Looking around, there were still many people gloating, and she was even more angry. All of these Qi were brought by snow,.


    Just when she was angry, the leader of yulingmen coughed and went to her side, whispered: "little girl, yulingmen will try again tomorrow! Your spirit beast has been very brave. "


    If it''s an ordinary spirit beast, it''s sure that it can''t defeat the red spirit and blood beast. So if it''s not for my younger martial brother''s intervention, this little girl will graduate smoothly.


    Ming Wuyan said, and then looked at the headmaster of the Royal medicine school, "headmaster, I''ll take part in the graduation examination of the Royal medicine school first. You give me half an hour to prepare."


    Feng Jiyou, the leader of the imperial medicine school, originally planned to let her take the exam tomorrow, but seeing the girl''s seriousness and fighting spirit, she nodded.


    After thinking about it, he said: "the graduation examination of Royal medicine is also divided into five items: refining of high-level pills; preparation of antidotes; pulse diagnosis; disease diagnosis; refining of top-quality pills; you prepare for it, and I''ll give you an hour''s preparation. Now you can have something to eat first."


    "Thank you, master." Ming Wu Yan summoned his four spirit beasts and left Yutian square without looking at the snow.


    Queya takes a look at the martial uncle, says something to elder martial brother tengling, and immediately catches up with him.


    "Little younger martial sister, wait for me!"


    Mingwu Yan heard the voice of elder martial sister queya, and slowed down a little, but did not stop.


    Queya catches up with the younger martial sister who is in a bad mood. After walking for a while, she finds that she is not on the way to Xueyuan. Then she says, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you and your martial uncle? Did you have a fight? "


    She thought that martial uncle must have come to help younger martial sister, but she didn''t expect the result


    Bright fog Yan stuffy way: "have no!"

 Chapter 587

    "Don''t you want to graduate, martial uncle?" Queya guesses suspiciously.


    It''s reasonable to say that the martial uncle doesn''t have the reason to deliberately pick the younger martial sister''s thorn!


    However, before, the younger martial sister could pass the imperial examination perfectly, but now she needs a make-up examination.


    With so many people watching, people with eyes all know that manwang is deliberately trying to embarrass the younger martial sister.


    If we judge by the standard of manwang or Haoyue, how many people in the world can graduate safely under manwang!


    "I don''t know. Elder martial sister, don''t talk about him. I went to your room to sit for a while and think about something. I have to deal with the next imperial medicine examination


    "Oh, good!" Queya didn''t say anything more. She led the younger martial sister to the No.1 Hospital.


    Back in the room, queya is busy cooking tea for her younger martial sister, while Mingwu Yan is sitting by and thinking about things.


    She tapped on the table, and the little ring immediately appeared from her finger. "Master!"


    Small flickering wings full of spiritual power are flying on the master''s fingers, a little bit of spiritual light is spinning gently, especially beautiful.


    Mingwuyan poked her finger at the beautiful little ground and said in a low voice: "help me to plant some purple and gold leaves in the sky spirit space. I can use them. Other herbs have been harvested for me. I''ll use them later. "


    "Good. Wait a moment, master


    Xiaodi soon disappeared on the ring of Mingwu Yan, busy with the master''s account.


    "Younger martial sister, are you preparing medicinal materials?" Queya asked, want to do something for the younger martial sister.


    "Well. I''ll think about it. " In fact, Mingwu Yan is a spirit beast who loves her. She plans to find a way to make them grow up.


    She didn''t worry about the imperial medicine examination, because it was her strong point, and Xue Yihan knew it.


    When queya saw that the younger martial sister wanted to think, she didn''t disturb her. She poured some tea and made some food for her to think while eating.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t eat much, but he was in a daze from time to time. Queya felt distressed and went out.


    She wants to see what''s going on in the assessment field. Martial uncle will make preparations.


    However, when she saw the Green Ze came, her heart sank, martial uncle this is to let Green Ze to compare with the younger martial sister?


    On this side of Yutian square, everyone has talked about it. The people in the square are divided into two groups, and there are two kinds of voices.


    Some people said that Wu Yan had offended Man Wang, so man Wang wanted to make her unable to finish her job, deliberately.


    Some people say that manwang wants his younger martial sister to go to the wild moon, so he strictly demands that she must go to the wild moon in the future.


    Queya looks at the martial uncle who sits with the five headmasters and talks occasionally. She thinks, martial uncle, do you want the younger martial sister to stay in Yutian College for a few years?


    But it doesn''t look like it!


    Tengling sees queya staring at his martial uncle all the time and says, "how''s the younger martial sister?"


    Queya sighed, "little younger martial sister has been sitting in my room in a daze, don''t know what to think, looking at the mood is not very good, food is not too eat."


    Tengling didn''t speak any more. He looked at the younger martial sister and thought that the younger martial sister didn''t help him. He also asked the barbarian Haoyue to challenge the younger martial sister. This is to make the younger martial sister more powerful!


    On the other side of the five leaders, Xue Yihan doesn''t have all his heart to chat with the leaders. His eyes look at chaos baby sitting in a daze in No. 1 hospital from time to time. His heart is also a little heavy, and he wants to carry the little woman who is not in high mood, but he bears the impulse in his heart and doesn''t move.


    Green Ze looked at his boss, whispered: "do you really want to do that?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "mmm."


    An hour passed quickly. We couldn''t guess what mingwuyan had done in No.1 Hospital. We just thought that she had adjusted her mood because she failed the examination.


    When Ming Wuyan came to Yutian square, he found that the whole square was very quiet. There was a platform in the center of the square, and there were two identical red stoves on the platform, with the same herbs, while lvze stood by.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the Green Ze. He says that Xue Yi Han really takes great pains to call the Green Ze.


    "Miss Yan, in the first round, we are better than the elixir makers. Those who take a short time and have a good quality win. We can only use flame elixir for refining. We can''t use our own elixir furnace, we can''t use our own spirit fire." Green Ze said with a smile.


    With the boss''s words, if you let Yan girl use the Holy Grail and colorful magic fire, it''s too eye-catching, and he certainly can''t win Yan girl, so, the boss is kind-hearted, it''s hard to avoid making Yan girl feel uncomfortable.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think there was anything. She could make xieshengsan with a broken jar. What was an ordinary Dan stove.


    So, she went over, just glanced at the materials, lit the flame stone, put some of the herbs in, and then held her chin beside her.


    Said, she never spent so long to alchemy, so when bored, she would add some spirit brand to the herbs in the Dan stove.People all around hold their breath, seriously watching the competition on the field, more people are watching how Luze alchemy.


    It seems that lvze''s action is much more serious and cautious than mingwuyan''s, and the speed is much slower than mingwuyan''s, but in everyone''s eyes, it is so eye-catching. Many female disciples of the Royal medicine sect secretly smile, and their eyes are red, so they are not excited.


    Snow easy cold found chaos baby from the beginning to the end did not see him, heart dark sigh, this girl is really angry!


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care what other people think of her. When she stares at the red stove, she never stops controlling.


    Can''t use the Holy Grail, can''t use rainbow fire, but there is no rule that she can''t use her own spiritual power!


    In order to make a good pill, except for external conditions, her own spiritual power and feeling of imperial medicine are also very important. Therefore, she just thought about it for a long time and came up with a quite good way.


    First, she added her own spiritual memory to all the herbs, and also made a spiritual brand. Finally, she made a spirit purification for her herbs and pills


    This time, the impurities in the red stove and the medicinal materials were all removed. Not to mention, when the medicinal materials condensed, there was a kind of soft, moonlit luster. The first thing he found was the nearby Green Ze. He had already smelled the fragrance of Tianling medicine.


    It''s just that they use ordinary herbs. It''s very powerful to produce high-level elixir, but girl Yan


    Mingwu Yan also smelled the fragrance of Tianling medicine. She was still a little surprised, but she soon stabilized her mind and continued to move on her hand.


    Because it was stipulated that she could not use her rainbow spirit fire, she integrated her own medical spirit into the furnace of pills. Half an hour later, a circle of colorful talismans appeared on the top of mingwuyan''s furnace. Before mingwuyan could react, a heavenly light poured into the furnace from the sky


    Everyone was surprised by this scene, Green Ze is to stop the action on the hand, incredible looking at the same surprised Yan girl.


    Is this the best medicine?


    The headmaster of the Royal medicine sect has been so excited that his eyes are full of wonder!


    Snow easy cold is also very surprised, looking at chaos baby''s eyes more profound.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan found that the seven color talisman on her stove had disappeared. Looking at her stove, there were two elixirs containing the light of the spirit and the Holy Spirit. The color of the elixir was pure, and there was a faint light of the spirit wrapped around it. Looking at the light, people felt very comfortable, as if the lost spirit power had been supplemented .


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, but she didn''t think that she used the most common thing to make the best pills. This is something she never dreamed of.


    Feng Jiyou came over first. When he saw the pills made by Ming Wuyan, he exclaimed, "Oh, my God, this is an immortal elixir!"


    Green Ze was also surprised. He prepared all the medicinal materials for the competition. Yan Ya could use these things to make immortal elixir. Do you want to be so rebellious!


    He looked at a calm face of the boss, forced to blink.


    Boss, is this informed? Or don''t you know?


    Ming Wu Yan calmly took out a bottle, packed two pills of pills and handed them to Feng Jiyou, "master, here you are."


    Feng Jiyou was both surprised and happy. He took the medicine bottle with shaking hands, looked at it and said happily, "you can keep this, and you can have the second level competition."


    "It''s for the master." Ming Wu Yan didn''t take the elixir on Feng Jiyou''s hand and turned to prepare for the second round of competition.


    Feng Jiyou sighed, then looked at his younger martial brother with a smile, "I don''t need to compare. This girl is absolutely a high-quality graduate."


    "Now that we''ve started, let''s go on with the contest." Snow easy cold calm back a, and then look at the steps of chaos baby pause.


    He walked forward, hand just want to pick up her hand, see the little woman figure in front of a flash, the person went to the side of South flame yang side.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, when will elder martial brother come back?"


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "he wrote yesterday and asked for leave with the leader. He said that he was going to study in Brahman for a while. The headmaster agrees, and plans to let him directly take over as the headmaster of the Royal medicine school when he comes back. "


    "To learn! How long will it take! Forget it. When we miss him, let''s go to see him. " Ming Wu Yan frowned and flattened his mouth.


    And snow easy cold hear chaos baby''s words, the whole person''s breath is cold down, with the surrounding atmosphere is also cold.

 Chapter 588

    Man Wang''s abnormality, the first person to react is the red devil. He looks at the Yan girl standing with Nan Yan Yang and wipes sweat for her.


    This wench may say not intentional, but quite cold, but listen to in the heart.


    If the girl doesn''t wake up a little, it''s mengge that''s the bad luck.


    Mingwuyan soon felt the chill from xueyihan. She bit her lower lip unhappily. He was as cold as ice, like a mobile iceberg. Could he do anything else.


    "Little girl, this game is the preparation of antidote. Come and have a look at these bottles of highly toxic drugs." The voice of the wind is very excellent and calls the bright fog Yan in the past.


    She is far away from the South flame Yang, the cold breath on the man King adult body slightly astringent a few, however, the facial expression is still not good-looking.


    Just when mingwuyan came forward to observe the bottles of poison, a shiver suddenly occurred in Yutian square. The earth seemed to shake violently, and several leaders immediately screamed.


    "Not good..."


    "Go and see what''s wrong." Snow easy cold eyes color a sink, eyes toward not far away to see, in see the distant things, his eyes color greatly surprised.


    "Red devil, blue soul, go to the snow and moon dreamland, intercept all kinds of Warcraft escaping from..."


    "Yes The red devil also looked into the distance and immediately disappeared like the wind.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiyou asks in panic.


    There has never been anything that can make Yutian college produce such a big energy fluctuation. This time something big must have happened.


    Snow easy cold voice and color you cold way: "snow month mirage afraid is unable to support, someone touched the magic array inside."


    The five leaders were shocked and couldn''t support them? Isn''t that the snow moon fantasy is going to be destroyed?


    If so, what can the students do?


    At present, the five leaders suspended the graduation examination, counted some people, and immediately went to the snow moon dreamland, ready to save people.


    Ming Wu Yan is also on this list, so she went too.


    She originally followed elder martial sister queya, but before she went far, she was held tightly by a big hand.


    "Chaos baby, follow me!"


    Ming Wu Yan coldly doesn''t look at him. She pulls open Xue Yi Han''s hand. However, the next second, Xue Yi Han holds her up. She is in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    "No!" Snow is easy to cold, also did not put down the chaos baby in the arms of the meaning.


    "You forget that you are now the man king, the man king? Lord manwang Mingwuyan reminds him of his identity, don''t let people see him and her so close.


    Xue Yihan chuckled and lowered her head to kiss her on the cheek. "What about the man king? Aren''t you the man princess? What''s so strange about me holding my woman. "


    Bright fog Yan instant black face, cold face a bit don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Anyway, she couldn''t beat him. She just ignored him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ignored him for a long time, he did not go, directly put her on a piece of grass, just want to talk to her, but the little woman a careless run.


    Snow easy cold see her run happy, his heart is heavy also fierce, simply no matter what snow moon dreamland, directly to chase that ignore people chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan is running around, however, not far away, was caught by snow easy cold again.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    "Well, I don''t care." Ming Wu Yan knows that he can''t avoid him, so he just stares at him.


    The man in front of her is so cold and beautiful that she can turn all living beings upside down. However, she is angry now.


    It''s said that if the husband doesn''t help his wife, this man Wang is good. He tries his best not to pass the examination. He really has a good heart!


    "Still angry?" Snow easy cold raises her chin, funny of ask a way.


    This girl gets angry, he can''t help her.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t look at her. Everyone with eyes knows that she is angry.


    "Don''t be angry." Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s face lightly and kisses on her small mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and tried his lips with his sleeve. Then he still didn''t open his face.


    Snow easy cold was chaos baby this action to angry, just want to take this little woman back to marriage space, a good pain, his waist silver bell moved.


    He was absorbed in receiving the news from the red devil, and his expression became serious.


    Just as he took something out of the marriage space and prepared to send it to the Red Devils, chaos baby took advantage of his letting go and ran away again.


    His expression was frightful in a moment!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the little woman who had just arrived was fixed on the original plan and couldn''t walk.


    Ming Wuyan can''t move, but she is depressed to find that there is a strong force behind her to pull her back. Her tears suddenly fall down.Xue Yihan, a villain, used her spiritual power


    Snow easy cold will be a cluster of light from the silver bell issued, came forward to chaos baby again into the arms.


    When he found that she was crying, his heart suddenly became uneasy. He raised his hand and gently tried to remove the tears on her face. He said softly, "Why are you crying?"


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lip and ignored him completely.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t speak to himself, his heart sank, will her tightly together, "just now I just worried about you run away. The sky demon sword has just destroyed the magic array of the snow moon dreamland. A dreamland garden that has existed for thousands of years is about to collapse... "


    "Then you can''t use psychic power on me." Ming Wu Yan stares at him angrily.


    But she still couldn''t beat him. She didn''t have the strength to fight back, which made her feel very discouraged.


    She suddenly felt that what yexuan had said to her was very reasonable. She was so weak that she was doomed to be killed by xueyihan.


    Hum, she has to work hard. One day, he will let Xue Yihan taste her power!


    Snow easy cold in know chaos baby in what kind of breath, a sigh of relief, "I''m not good, not angry!"


    He turns the chaos baby around, holds it in his arms and kisses her lips


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly addicted for a while, and finally pushed him away, "don''t you go to the snow moon dreamland to have a look?"


    "The Red Devils are here! It''s not going to happen. " Snow easy cold now the most important thing, or will chaos baby coax happy, otherwise she is angry, his heart is also like immersed in ice.


    "Go and have a look, too!" The bright fog Yan see snow easy cold embrace oneself didn''t leave of meaning, can''t help saying a, "I want to see!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold embraces her waist, took her to the snow moon dreamland together.


    Originally beautiful and full of aura, the snow moon dreamland is now tilting and collapsing. The roar comes from afar from time to time. Someone is running from inside to outside. The scene is very chaotic.


    The people who ran out were seriously injured, and they were all arranged beside the grass.


    Just as mingwuyan looks at this scene and sighs in her heart, fengjiyou comes to her.


    "Little girl, there are a lot of wounded people here now. You can help to deal with them. Your imperial medicine graduation examination will continue from now on. The second level of antidote preparation, you find the poisoned people. The third and fourth levels of diagnosis and pulse you can at the same time. The fifth is the refining of the best pills, which can be combined with the assessment of the first Bureau. It''s passed. Work hard


    Feng Jiyou made this decision because he just saved a yuxingmen disciple who was diagnosed as almost impossible to save with the xianlingdan that mingwuyan had just refined. He thought that mingwuyan should graduate as soon as possible. If he could find a way to let her become a teacher of the college, it would be better.


    Even if she has a special status, she can''t stay in the college as other teachers in the college. It''s just a month or two to give these students a lesson or two, which is very good for these students in Yutian college.


    Although Ming Wu Yan had some accidents, he still nodded.


    She took a look around the snow easy cold, and then busy.


    Xue Yihan is also called by the red devil to talk about things on the other side.


    Mingwu Yan''s hand speed is very fast, and she doesn''t choose to treat people. Some of them take a look at the pill, some stop to do the fairy cure for the patient. Those who are hurt too much by Warcraft will occasionally sew it up. Half an hour later, the patient here is cured by Mingwu Yan.


    Many of the elder martial brothers and sisters who have been treated don''t know Mingwu Yan, so at this moment, almost all of them have to stare at Mingwu Yan.


    Some are grateful to her, some think she looks beautiful, can not help but look at a few more, more people are curious about her identity.


    "Younger martial sister, are you from the Royal medicine school! Do you only practice Royal medicine, or do you practice in many schools? " One elder martial brother looked at this gorgeous little younger martial sister curiously, and his face was a little shy.


    At this time, queya and LAN ru''er, who are on the other side to treat the second wave of the wounded, come over. LAN ru''er can''t help but smile and explain: "the younger martial sister is a fellow practitioner of five schools. Today she was supposed to take part in the graduation examination, but it turns out that something happened here in half of the time..."


    After listening to LAN ru''er''s words, other people are all silly, full of surprise and inconceivable.


    This younger martial sister is still very young. Can she even graduate?


    Queya saw many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers staring at the younger martial sister. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "the younger martial sister is married. Her husband is the most mysterious elder martial uncle in our Yutian college."


    "Ah?"


    "Touch..." Someone touched his head and his face was incredible.


    It turns out that when they were in the snow moon Wonderland, they actually missed so many things.


    Mingwu Yan could guess the thoughts of elder martial sister queya, so she just laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a sword with evil spirit appeared again and landed at the foot of Mingwu Yan.


    When the people around were shocked, Ming Wu Yan frowned.Is it the magic sword again?


    Why does it have to pester itself?


    The atmosphere around gradually condenses, and Ming Wu Yan thinks, is there any way to get rid of this annoying demon sword?


    She didn''t really need a sword, and she didn''t like the cold sword.


    The sky demon sword may be that seeing that Mingwu Yan hasn''t moved for a long time, he suddenly moves to a man next to him. Suddenly, the man''s face changes greatly. He holds the sword and then pours directly at Mingwu Yan

 Chapter 589

    Everyone was frightened by this change. Before everyone could react, Mingwu Yan had intuitively avoided Tianmo sword and the elder martial brother.


    At the time of dislocation, the elder martial brother actually mentioned the sky demon sword and stabbed at queya. The momentum was so amazing that others didn''t have time to react.


    Queya is clearly hiding, but I don''t know why, she was controlled by a strange force, standing there and getting a sword.


    When mingwuyan sees elder martial sister queya''s waist bleeding, she gets angry, and the spirit power in her palm immediately runs over the magic sword.


    She''s going to destroy the sword!


    But a move didn''t hurt the sky magic sword. Mingwuyan didn''t have the heart to deal with the sky magic sword, and began to cure the elder martial sister queya who lost too much blood.


    This time, however, it seemed that the heavenly magic sword had lost all its spiritual power. Suddenly, it fell to the ground and became a humble sword.


    However, no one around dared to touch the strange sword.


    Because Mingwu Yan is healing for queya, her injury soon recovers. Just when Mingwu Yan wants to ask her about her situation, queya suddenly hugs her tightly and pinches Mingwu Yan''s waist.


    Mingwu Yan was slightly stunned, but still patted her on the back, comforted: "it''s OK, elder martial sister, do you feel OK?"


    Queya didn''t answer her. She still hugged her tightly, stroked the smooth and tender cheek of Mingwu Yan, and then met her pink lips. Her eyes were a little obsessed with her.


    Mingwu Yan is stunned and grabs the hand of elder martial sister queya.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that elder martial sister queya''s behavior is too strange. Like a man, she touches her face and her lips.


    Just as she was about to speak, queya''s eyes suddenly turned black and fainted.


    Just when Mingwu Yan came to check the pulse for queya, the sky magic sword suddenly moved again, and quickly flew away.


    When others reacted, the five leaders and manwang came.


    Xue Yihan looks at the distance with a cold face, and then raises her hand to condense a snow-white light. The light goes straight to the sky, and finally turns into a light group, chasing the demon sword.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to come, raised head to see him one eye, then again for queya examination.


    This time, she checked very carefully, because there was something wrong with elder martial sister queya before, she carefully for her spirit pulse, and resurrection diagnosis, after a while, her eyebrows tightly twisted up.


    Elder martial sister queya''s soul was torn open by her life. There was an evil spirit who had broken in. The evil spirit had not disappeared completely, so that she still had some discomfort in her body.


    She coldly cleared away the evil in her body for elder martial sister queya. Then she asked elder martial brother tengling to take elder martial sister queya back.


    The five leaders didn''t know what happened here, so they got to know about it with the people around them. After they made it clear, the five leaders also had some doubts.


    How can the sky magic sword appear again?


    What does it want to do?


    Ming Wuyan deals with elder martial sister queya''s injury, and then silently goes to another elder martial brother who faints.


    Just now, he came at himself with his sword, and then stabbed elder martial sister queya.


    She also carried out the soul consultation for him. To her surprise, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister queya are exactly the same.


    His body has also been invaded by evil spirits, and the traces left are the same.


    This day, the sword spirit in the magic sword is actually an evil spirit with evil spirit? And it''s self-conscious?


    After dealing with the elder martial brother, she took the initiative to tell her discovery to the headmaster of the Royal medicine sect, Feng Jiyou.


    Fengjiyou also personally felt the pulse for the injured person. The result is the same. There is evil in the injured person''s body.


    He also asked lvze to come for a diagnosis and treatment. The results of the three were surprisingly similar, and mingwuyan''s diagnosis was the most detailed. Therefore, all the five leaders immediately looked at manwang, their younger martial brother, with tacit understanding. They wanted to hear what he meant.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, said a let a person unexpected words, "continue graduation examination!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind extremely excellent Leng for a while, a face inexplicably looking at his younger martial brother.


    Younger martial brother''s meaning is, no matter what happened in the snow moon dreamland, continue the graduation examination of the little girl Mingwu Yan?


    Ming Wuyan also looks at Xue Yihan unexpectedly. What happened to Yutian college? Does he want to continue the graduation examination?


    "In his position and in his administration, there are five secrets to deal with. What else should you do?" With that, Xue Yihan turned around and left with a cold air.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to leave time didn''t look at oneself, she also slightly depressed for a while.


    You know, she''s still mad at him! As a result, people don''t care!


    Just as she lowered her head in a trance, suddenly there was fog all around her, and the earth was white. When Ming Wu Yan looked around, she had a big hand on her waist.As soon as her body was light, she was already in the arms of Xue Yihan.


    She was surprised to see the expressionless snow easy cold on her face and said unhappily, "aren''t you gone?"


    Snow easy cold light hook a lower lip, "take you to walk together."


    He put so much effort to make the fog around, but it''s not to take away the little woman who is still sulking.


    In the meantime, their bodies have gone a long way.


    The bright fog Yan is trapped in the snow easy cold bosom, can''t move, small mouth is more and more high.


    When returning to Yutian college, Xue Yihan directly takes her chaotic baby back to Xueyuan and asks her seriously.


    "Still angry?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head and holds her close to his arms.


    Looking at her angry, his heart is really uncomfortable. When he heard that she was going to find mengge, he wanted to pack her up and bring her back to the wild Haoyue. He would not let her contact the people of Yutian college again.


    "I''m not angry. I have nothing to be angry about." The bright mist Yan is cold to hum a.


    She was angry in front of her, but Xue Yihan was a wood. She didn''t know what she was angry about. She just asked him if he was angry?


    He doesn''t have eyes! When she said she was not angry, she actually said she was angry, very, very angry.


    "Not angry?" Snow easy cold embraces her waist, lightly pinches her small face that is obviously angry.


    Ming Wuyan turned away from him.


    I know I''m angry, even if I don''t coax myself, what else can I ask.


    Snow easy cold eyes color sink some, suddenly will be in the arms of chaos baby hold special special tight, tone is gentle, but very serious way: "chaos baby, in the future to keep distance from anyone, even women, also can''t be too close, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head, looking at a face of deep snow easy cold, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t like you to hold people, and I don''t like people to hold you. Men and women can''t do it." Snow easy cold tone in a bit more overbearing cold meaning, holding her hand also tight a point.


    Clear fog Yan is when snow easy cold in mischief, directly ignore him.


    She looked at the sky outside and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xue Yihan just wanted to say that he was going to cook, but the silver bell on his waist had something to do with it. After receiving the red devil''s message, he released chaos baby and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. "I''ll go to the canteen or No.1 Hospital to eat later, and I''ll leave for a while. Darling, don''t run


    Bright fog Yan depressed for a while, is to let her obedient, don''t run around, as if he likes to run around.


    She simply pushed away the snow and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Xue Yihan looks at the back of chaos baby, sighs, and then walks away.


    Forget it. I''ll coax the girl when I come back!


    As soon as xueyihan left, mingwuyan felt it. However, she didn''t go out to see it. She turned depression and anger into food. She cooked ten dishes and one soup, cooked rice and ate two bowls of rice.


    After eating and drinking enough, she looked at the direction of Yutian College from a distance, and then saw that it was dark, so she didn''t go to No.1 college, and went to bed alone.


    Because she was still angry with Xue Yihan, she also thought of the Tianmo sword. She added two extra powerful mental power border formation in her bedroom, and then she read in bed. After reading a few pages, she fell asleep heartlessly.


    Late in the night, the five-star Hall of Yutian college was always on. The five leaders and manwang were talking about things in it until the end of the year.


    Xue Yihan and the Red Devils go back to the snow garden together. Xue Yihan takes a glance at the kitchen and finds that there are some dishes made by chaos baby in the kitchen. His eyes soften a little. He immediately goes to the room to see if she is asleep.


    However, Xue Yihan''s face sank when she felt the spiritual prohibition at the door of the room


    Chaos baby actually


    At this time, the red devil saw Manhan standing at the door and didn''t go in, so he came over and said curiously: "it''s time for Yan to sleep!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the spiritual boundary prohibition at the door of the room, and he was very happy.


    Yan wench unexpectedly shut pretty cold outside?


    This girl is really brave!


    Looking at the cold eating glance, the red devil immediately stopped smiling and ran to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    Snow easy cold also cold face toward the kitchen.


    On this side of the kitchen, red devil, blue soul, lvze, Bai Jichen and Huang Bin are eating. What they eat is what chaos baby ate before. Xue Yihan''s face is not very good and he sits down.

 Chapter 590

    "If you eat my food, make some more!" Xue Yihan looks at the mess on the table and casts red devil and blue soul at them.


    Red devil said with a smile: "pretty cold, girl Yan didn''t say these things were reserved for you! I''m not sure. It''s for us! Ask her if you don''t believe it. "


    Snow easy cold stares at him one eye, "you are quite happy?"


    "No, I sympathize with you!" The red devil, with a faint smile, patted him on the shoulder, and then cooked for the angry man Wang himself.


    Blue soul curiously looked at the direction of the room, and then lowered his head to eat.


    He seemed to have guessed something, because he also vaguely saw the two spiritual prohibitions.


    The eldest brother was turned away by girl Yan. Cough, it''s really a surprise!


    Bai Jichen and lvze are not stupid either. Although they feel shocked and want to laugh, they just smile and dare not make any noise.


    Snow easy cold sweeps an eye to know in front of these people is what idea.


    However, he can''t go back to his room and hold chaos baby. Of course, he won''t sit outside alone in a daze. So, even if the red devil cooked, this night, he still let these people accompany her to wait, drink and chat.


    However, the more wine he drank, the colder the atmosphere around him was. The worse the man Wang''s face was, the worse the atmosphere was. Several people gradually turned bitter.


    At daybreak, Bai Jichen yawned and looked at the elder martial brother who didn''t intend to let them leave. He said wrongly, "elder martial brother, why don''t I check the whereabouts of the heavenly magic sword?"


    "Yes, I will." Blue soul also immediately stood up.


    He would rather check the whereabouts of the magic sword than drink with the boss.


    It''s terrible to drink with the boss. Generally speaking, the more wine he drinks, the warmer he gets. At this moment, he feels extremely cold.


    "If you are confident that you can find the whereabouts of Tianmo sword in two hours, go!" Snow is easy to be cold, and it''s easy to say.


    Blue soul and white Jichen immediately dare not answer, sky demon sword can even get rid of the boss''s chasing light, which is so easy to find.


    The red devil is low head smile, pretty cold, this fire is to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    the spirit restraint of Yan maidu modulation is very strong. It is estimated that it has also unwittingly mobilized the mental power of the cold body. She wanted to go into the room, but she could not hurt her. At the moment, the most depressed thing must be cold.


    The most fatal thing is that the girl has never been used to getting up early. If there is nothing special, she will not get up until Chenshi.


    However, according to his understanding of Manhan, he would drive them away when they arrived.


    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived, Xue Yihan drove away a group of Red Devils and got busy in the kitchen.


    He made a lot of chaotic baby''s favorite food. After a long time of work, he used spiritual power to raise the temperature of the whole house. Then he looked at the entrance of the room.


    Mingwuyan had a good night''s sleep. It was time for her to wake up. She didn''t want to wake up, but she thought that she might continue her graduation examination today, so she dressed up and got up to wash.


    Just outside the door, he saw Xue Yihan standing at the kitchen door. He was dressed in a king''s suit yesterday. The face of a demon was not covered by the light of the spirit of heaven. He was very evil. He was shooting a wave of heat at her early in the morning, and he was laughing like a white tooth.


    The face of bright fog Yan is black some, just want to turn around of time, snow easy cold already arrived her side.


    "Chaos baby, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Not bad." The mist passed him and he went to wash.


    Xue Yihan follows her, washes her face, and then waits for her to let chaos baby eat.


    Mingwuyan washed well, and then she heard the smell of food coming from the kitchen. She looked towards the kitchen and saw that the table was full of food. Her heart was slightly different. However, she went back to her room, took a cape and left the snow garden.


    Snow easy cold immediately catch up, "chaos baby, breakfast is ready, you don''t eat?"


    "No, I''ll go to the canteen today." Ming Wu Yan didn''t intend to talk to him, but he couldn''t help it.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby this is still angry, also did not force her to stay for breakfast, but with her to the direction of Yutian college canteen.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at him depressed, "what are you doing with me? Didn''t you make breakfast? You can eat by yourself


    "I can''t see you. I have a bad appetite." Snow easy cold can''t help but pull up her hand, slightly a force, will chaos baby into the arms.


    I haven''t held her all night. Now, I have to hold her for anything.


    Feeling the delicate body in my arms, the snow is easy to be cold and the ice is cold all night, which warms my heart a little.


    The bright fog Yan is held by the snow easy cold breath all can''t breathe to come over, some nervous push away him.


    "Now you are the man king, the man king! Pay attention to the image! I''ve gone to dinner. If you think it''s boring to eat alone, go to the headmaster and eat with them! " With that, she reached out and patted Xue Yihan''s face and ran away.This time, Xue Yihan didn''t catch the little woman who ran away again, and didn''t dare to have spiritual power, so she ran to the canteen of Yutian college.


    And Mingwu Yanyun is very good. Here he meets elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya. At the same table with them are queze, LAN ru''er and brother and sister LAN Xiong.


    As soon as everyone saw her coming, they immediately filled a place and let Mingwu Yan sit beside them.


    "Younger martial sister, did you come alone?" Queya is curious.


    She thought the younger martial sister would have breakfast with her martial uncle!


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and took some food at will.


    To say, these things are not as delicious as those made by Xue Yihan, but today she just doesn''t want to eat them.


    "Younger martial sister, are you going to take the make-up examination of the yuxingmen and the yulingmen first, or do you want to take the immortal diagnosis first? The five headmasters announced in the morning that starting today, each school has arranged a specific place for graduation assessment, and all the people of Yutian college can choose to participate in the graduation season.... " Blue Bear asked with concern, and by the way told the content of today''s announcement in the college to the younger martial sister.


    Because of the collapse of the snow moon mirage yesterday, all the people who went to the snow moon mirage within a hundred years returned to Yutian college, resulting in a surge of personnel in Yutian college, so that the college could not arrange so many people''s independent dormitories at once. Therefore, after studying, several leaders said that they would hold a graduation season for ten days, and all the people with outstanding abilities could participate in the graduation examination £¡


    This news is very popular, most people want to see their own strength, so a considerable number of people are ready to participate in the graduation examination.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "it should be a make-up test! The power of my immortal diagnosis is the power of inheritance and does not need to be assessed. "


    It is said that she wants to graduate from five courses at the same time. In fact, there are only four courses to be assessed.


    "Younger martial sister, I will go to Kao Yuling today. You will go with me." Queya thought that with so many people going to take part in the examination today, the standard would not be so abnormal as when manwang was here yesterday, and the younger martial sister would pass easily.


    Mingwuyan didn''t think so much. She went to bed early last night, but she thought a lot of questions in her mind, including her own spiritual power test. She had done all kinds of ideas, and at the same time, she reviewed and consolidated her experience from learning spiritual power. She has found a way to pass the examination.


    Moreover, will not let snow easy cold to find fault.


    After dinner, she and queya went to the imperial gate, and the man King seemed to know that she would come here, and was waiting in front of her.


    A cold sky hit his face, people can''t see his face clearly, the surrounding space is frozen, people around keep a distance from him, it''s depressing to watch.


    The bright mist Yan depressed lightly bit the lower lip, today snow easy cold, if dare to deliberately pick a bone in the egg again, she gives him good-looking.


    The headmaster of the imperial gate looked at mingwuyan with a smile and waved to her, "little girl, come here, you are still the first test. If you pass today, help me take charge of other people''s graduation assessment!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she couldn''t help glancing at the long team behind her. The two teams were all preparing to take part in the graduation examination!


    However, despite the team''s commander, we all know that when manwang was around, the whole team was very quiet. There was no one to breathe loudly, let alone dare to gossip.


    "Little girl, what you need to try today is the spirit of fire and the spirit of gold. Come here, look here." The headmaster of the imperial spirit sect retreated a little and put out a black ore table.


    Before everyone could recover, manwang had already sat on one side of the table. As soon as he sat down, the black table was ablaze with flames, and the flames fell to the ground with a hula, and there were a lot of flame pieces on the table.


    Snow easy cold to stand beside in a daze of chaos baby waved to start, "sit over!"


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment, sat in the past, she just sat in the snow easy cold opposite, in front of her is a flash of gold, her in front of a pile of gold chessmen.


    "This is fire Goldwind. If you win me, you can exchange pieces. If you win two games, you can pass." Snow easy cold explained a sentence.


    Although his tone was not cold, it was very calm. It was different from the tone he used to speak with Ming Wu Yan. Therefore, Ming Wu Yan''s face became as cold as snow.

 Chapter 591

    The leader of the imperial gate was a little stunned. He felt inexplicably that Mingwu Yan was really similar to his younger martial brother in some aspects.


    It''s like home.


    The people around them are also looking at this side. Their heart is lamenting for their younger martial sister. No one thinks that Ming Wuyan can win when playing chess with Man Wang.


    In fact, not only they, but also Mingwu Yan himself was a little distressed.


    You know, usually she and snow easy cold play chess, did not win him.


    She carefully looked at the golden chess pieces in front of her eyes, picked up one, and suddenly several black and shining lines appeared on the table. In the blink of an eye, she drew a roadmap for the chess pieces to go.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little stunned. He couldn''t understand how to play the chess in front of him, because some of the lines were curved and some were curved.


    The position of these lines is where her chess can move.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby in hesitation, then first reached out for a flame chess on those curves, saw that flame chess immediately into a wisp of flame, quickly dyed all the lines into flame color, the entire desktop instant such as burning fire, not frightening.


    How to play this chess? Everyone held their breath and looked at mingwuyan seriously, wondering how she would deal with it.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, raised his hand, and gave him some gold spirit power in his chess pieces. Then he was ready to put it on the burning flame line.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at her hand, watching the flame climb up the hand of Ming Wu Yan, only to hear a hiss, Ming Wu Yan''s sleeve instantly caught fire, if not for her to withdraw her hand immediately, I don''t know what will become!


    All people are silly eyes, this is not ordinary chess ah, this is also the spirit of the war ah! What''s more, can manwang move out ordinary things.


    "Younger martial sister, are you hurt?" South flame Yang station is not far from bright fog Yan of place, first asked a sentence.


    He didn''t expect that when the younger martial sister approached, the elder martial uncle didn''t control the fire. Didn''t he love the younger martial sister very much?


    Ming Wu Yan raised her pretty eyebrows and shook her head, "it''s OK!"


    Looking at her blackened sleeve, she simply reached out and tore off one part, revealing half of her white arm.


    Sitting in the opposite snow easy cold immediately not calm, eyes staring at chaos baby white wrist, low voice: "go back to change clothes."


    Ming Wu Yan glared at him, "I don''t know!"


    With that, she gathered strength again and put her chess pieces directly on the flame line. Her white wrist was almost transparent under the light of the flame, but it was not hurt at all.


    But she did. Her gold chessmen directly pushed back a flame line and turned into a small piece of gold.


    The people around finally breathed out a breath. It turned out that the chess was played like this. How mysterious!


    Xue Yihan''s eyes are still on chaos baby''s arm. Seeing that the girl doesn''t listen to him at all, and seeing that someone''s eyes have been staring at her wrist, she uses a little sky light to cover her arm directly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at a wisp of sky light fog around his hand. He was depressed and urged him, "if you don''t go down, I''ll go down."


    Snow easy cold raised eyes to see her one eye, at will under a piece of chess, however, this piece a come out, bright fog Yan before of golden chess immediately destroyed.


    Yes, it''s completely destroyed.


    Ming Wuyan was silly and unconvinced. This time, she put all her spiritual power and added her spiritual power to the flame line. As a result, a group of people were blinded, and the flame chessboard which was covered by snow became gold.


    Bright fog Yan is to stay Leng first two wonderful, then ha ha of smile!


    The people around were very surprised and surprised. No one thought that she would win manwang.


    Xue Yihan looks at the dimpled chaotic baby. His mind is heavy and heavy. Now he really wants to hold the little woman who laughs like a goblin baby in his arms and press her under his body


    He hadn''t seen her laugh like that for a long time.


    The head of the imperial gate coughed when he saw that manwang hadn''t moved any more pieces for a long time, "that, after the pieces are used up, we will calculate the winning and losing."


    Xue Yihan didn''t say anything, but put another piece on it. At this time, the fire pushed back a little gold, but it was no longer subversive.


    Mingwuyan put a chess piece again, and then destroyed the fire chess. Looking at the golden tabletop, she was in a good mood and couldn''t stop laughing.


    In this way, he played several pieces, and the result was an overwhelming victory.


    The onlookers around him thought it was incredible. If it wasn''t for the calm expression on manwang''s face and the cold around him, some people doubted whether manwang had let go the water.


    However, this time, he reluctantly let go of water, because chaos baby used mental energy in chess, and he could not hurt her because of an examination, so he was forced to let go of water.The red devil standing next to him kept his head down and was laughing. But he said that the leader of the imperial gate gave Ming Wuyan a beautiful badge as transparent as crystal. The badge had five colors of spiritual power, which was very beautiful.


    "I made this graduation badge specially for you. I hope you will carry it forward in the future..."


    The head of the royal family said a lot, and Ming Wu Yan listened to them one by one, and nodded with a smile.


    Others are envious to see that the headmaster specially made the graduation badge for mingwuyan. However, no one dares to talk about it this time, because mingwuyan''s strength is there, and manwang is still there. We can only look at them with admiration.


    "Little girl, today you help me to be responsible for the graduation assessment of these people! Here are the criteria. Your royal spirit gate will start tomorrow after graduation. " Yuxingmen smiles happily and invites manwang, who has a cold face, to leave with several headmasters.


    As soon as manwang left, there was a great deal of excitement around him. Everyone was breathing and talking about


    Just as mingwuyan picked up the assessment criteria, her immortal Book moved, and her hand stopped.

 Chapter 592

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to see it, but she couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart. At last, she took out the immortal book and took a look at it.


    Just, after watching her face brush red, a face of embarrassment.


    Because Xue Yihan said that she had hurt his man''s pride by kicking in front of him and asked her to rub


    Thanks to him.


    Such a cold and noble person is so shameless.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve come to take part in the examination." Queya sits beside Mingwu Yan with a smile, interrupting her trance.


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan quickly recovered and looked at the assessment criteria in his hands seriously.


    After a rough look, Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the graduation standard stipulated by the headmaster is much easier than his previous assessment.


    In addition to the assessment criteria, the headmaster also gave her a copy of the basic information of each student participating in the graduation assessment, which recorded what kind of five elements each person is.


    Elder martial sister queya has two departments: fire and earth. Therefore, she only needs to take two exams. If she can pass the two exams, she can graduate from the Imperial College.


    The standard of fire department Lingli graduation is to be able to hold up a flame for half an hour, so mingwuyan divided all the fire department graduates who participated in the examination, and planned to let them do it at the same time.


    However, some people are provocative way: "I also want to challenge the fire chess."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stupefied and looks at the elder martial brother who makes a sound. He looks at him inexplicably.


    There is a simple way to graduate, but do you have to challenge the flame chess? Do you think it''s too easy for her to take the exam?


    As soon as queya saw the man, she immediately went to the younger martial sister and whispered, "this man is from the flame department. He used to be close to Muqin and dongfangmiao."


    The bright mist Yan clearly nods, originally is like this.


    She looked at the strong elder martial brother and said seriously, "if you want to challenge flame chess, you can''t fight if you lose."


    The man snorted coldly. He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he directly sat in the position where manwang had sat before.


    He didn''t believe that Ming Wu Yan''s strength could make man Wang Jie lose. Looking at her gorgeous face, he even suspected that man Wang was confused by her and let her go on purpose.


    If you beat Ming Wu Yan, does it mean that his strength is better than that of Man Wang?


    The man''s heart is very big, therefore, also displays incomparable pride.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and sat down. This time, she chose flame chess to flame chess.


    The people around no longer talked about it. They all looked this way and wanted to know how things would develop.


    "You play chess!" Light fog Yan light way.


    Queya thinks that it''s better to let the younger martial sister kill these people, so as to save the younger martial sister''s back and arrange her right and wrong.


    Even if the relationship between the younger martial sister and the younger martial uncle is unusual, the younger martial uncle doesn''t know how to release water. The younger martial sister is absolutely talented and practical.


    The elder martial brother was not polite. He immediately used his strong fire spirit to gather on the chess pieces and ignited the spirit line of the whole chess game.


    Looking at the full line of fire spirit on the table, he chuckled, this chess piece he condensed his 100% spirit power, he intends to let Ming Wuyan not play a chess.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand slightly, and the same Huo Ling chess fell lightly. A flame slowly devoured another chess piece on the table. Finally, even the shadow of the chess could not be found.


    "How could that be?" The elder martial brother opened his eyes hard to find his own chess pieces. As a result, he couldn''t find them at all.


    He wiped his sweat and immediately prepared for those who wanted to graduate from Yutian college to regret it. After someone reacted, he especially blamed the elder martial brother Fang for his unnecessary actions, which made everyone unable to graduate.


    However, because of this, we all recognize the strength of mingwuyan, and her image in everyone''s mind has risen to a new height.


    At night, everyone scattered and went to the canteen for dinner.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the snow garden directly. She was surprised to see that lvze and Bai Jichen were already sitting in the kitchen.


    "Didn''t you go to the leader''s side?"


    Bai Jichen said with a smile: "no, we were punished by the boss to come back to cook. I''m poor, so I''ll wait for you to come back to cook. How about a little help? If I can''t finish the task, the boss should punish me. "


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at him, then looked at the food rack in the kitchen, and found that it was full of fresh food, and all of them were processed. After hesitation, she turned back to the room.


    As soon as Bai Jichen saw her go back to her room, he was immediately nervous and asked, "girl Yan, are you going to sleep?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "so early, sleep what sleep.". I''ll go back to my room and change. "


    Today, her clothes were damaged by the fire. It was snow that made her hands wrapped in a mist. She has been supporting for a whole day. Therefore, she still wants to go back to her room to change her clothes.


    Bai Jichen immediately laughed and sat back in the kitchen.He doesn''t really sit here waiting for Yan to come back to cook, but he has a task, can''t let Yan set a ban at the door of the room.


    If the boss can''t get into the room at night, the boss will go crazy and their life will be hard.


    So, whether it''s for the boss or for himself, he has to take a good look at Yan today. It''s better to drag her back to the boss.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t realize Bai Jichen''s thoughts. He went back to the room and changed a piece of clothes and came to the kitchen.


    In fact, when she has nothing to do, she still likes cooking very much, so this time, she allocated the ingredients and began to make food.


    Because most of the food that she has been eating is prepared by the snow, which is quite nutritious and has aura, but there is no snack, which is the kind of eating and playing. So today, she spent her time making some.


    What a twist roll! Crystal dumplings, fried steamed bread, pumpkin cake, spiced peanuts, marinated meat, chicken feet, barbecue slices In less than half an hour, she had twenty or thirty kinds.


    Looking at a lot of food, Green Ze and white Jichen look at each other, and then quietly with the waist of the bell to the boss sent a message.


    To make delicious food, Ming Wuyan put the food on the table first, then looked at the Green Ze and said, "I don''t have any wine. You have some good wine. Take it out by yourself and you can have dinner right away."


    "Well. I''ll go to the red devil to get the wine immediately. He has the most good wine there. " Bai Jichen immediately ran away happily.


    He just ran outside and saw the boss and the red devils who were approaching the snow garden. He immediately cracked his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing that Bai Jichen ran outside and stood there with a silly smile, Mingwu Yan urged him, "don''t you go yet! It''s going to be cold. "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if the food is cold, just warm heart!" Bai Jichen suddenly said something inexplicably.


    Mingwu Yan just opened her mouth to say something. She saw that Xue Yihan and the red devil had come back. She didn''t say anything and went back to the kitchen directly.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby see themselves to go, body a flash, immediately with the fastest speed into the snow garden, followed into the kitchen, hand lift, will sit at the table dazed Green Ze to blow out.

 Chapter 593

    Green Ze is driven, in the heart is quite happy, immediately closed the kitchen door for the boss, hope the boss can get girl Yan, these two people don''t make trouble.


    Mingwu Yan heard the door was closed, snow easy cold has come to his side, but she just don''t want to talk to him.


    Snow easy cold this time to is not bold to hold her, just took out a clay sculpture from the sleeve and handed it to the chaos baby who didn''t even look at himself.


    "This is for you!"


    Because snow easy cold hand in her eyes, even if she does not want to, but also saw his hand things.


    However, when she saw the things in his hand, her whole face was red, full of incredible.


    This is a doll carved with spirit stone. The doll''s face is obviously made by imitating the face of Xue Yihan, a high cold evil. Although it''s Mini, it has everything that people should have. The doll has no clothes on its body, and has a bunch of thorns on its back. It''s kneeling on its back, with the words "I''m wrong" written on its face. It''s dirty and dirty.


    Ming Wu Yan just felt that the fire in his head, some people confused, forced to push a calm face of the man, shy angry way: "what do you do to send me this?"


    "Excuse me! I''ve made it many times. It should be very realistic. " Xue Yihan is serious.


    Mingwuyan''s face is black. She really wants to knock on xueyihan''s brain to see what is in his brain. She actually gives her such a strange thing.


    "Do you want to be shameful or not?" The bright mist Yan caresses the forehead, don''t cross a face, refuse to see him and the thing on his hand.


    "No face, I just want you. Plead for my husband at night You can''t be angry any more. " With that, a deep meaning flashed in the snow easy cold eyes, holding the chaotic baby into his arms.


    Mingwu Yan is just laughed by Xue Yihan. It''s her first time to see Xue Yihan''s shameless appearance.


    When she smiles, Xue Yihan is in a good mood. She hugs chaos baby''s waist, stares at her delicate and charming face, and kisses it heavily.


    When snow easy cold kisses too much, bright fog Yan grabs his hand and bites. "Eat, you don''t eat on the side, I''m hungry."


    Snow easy cold although don''t want to let go of her, but afraid she is really hungry, still let go of her.


    Ming Wu Yan wiped his red lips, opened the door, and was ready to call other people in for dinner.


    Snow easy cold is again chaos baby wipe mouth action angry.


    Did the girl begin to dislike her kiss?


    when red devil and Green Ze saw that the door of the kitchen was opened, they were relieved to see that their expressions were normal.


    When eating, Ming Wuyan is very quiet, but Xue Yihan''s eyes are always staring at her, eyes are full of deep desire, there is a kind of feeling of chaotic baby eating.


    The red devil couldn''t stand the cold look in his eyes. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. So as soon as he was full, he found an excuse to leave.


    Blue soul and Green Ze are also very clever, see red devil a walk, immediately grab to eat too slow Bai Jichen and Huang Bin to go together.


    After all around quiet, snow easy cold sat to chaos baby''s side, "is not happy when I didn''t help you?"


    Mingwu Yan ignored him. She was not unhappy that he didn''t help her, but that he couldn''t find pleasure in return.


    "This time I didn''t tell you first. I was wrong. I won''t do it next time. Don''t be angry? " Snow easy cold circle chaos baby''s waist, don''t let her escape, very serious look at her.


    Bright fog Yan stares at him, cold hum a, "have no next time."


    "Well, there''s no next time." The snow easy cold followed her words to hook the lower lip.


    He doesn''t want to have a next time. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling that he can''t enter a room, can''t sleep with his baby, and can''t blow the cold wind outside.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that he had such a good attitude, and his spirit was slightly relieved, but he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "I went to take a bath." Ming Wu Yan got up and went back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back is the marriage space, presumably is the gas dissipated, he is happy also with the marriage space, because afraid of her angry again, wait until chaos baby bath, he just in the eyes burning at the side.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to be angry with him, but these two days is really out of control.


    Tianlingquan pool let her heart settle down, washed for a while, her hands lie on the edge of the pool, curiously looking at the clothes neatly sitting on the edge of the pool to see her bath snow easy cold.


    "What''s the matter with that magic sword? How can I feel that sword is coming for me? Every time you come, it runs away. It seems to be afraid of you. "


    This is something she just discovered. In her opinion, it is a very strange thing.


    Snow easy cold looking at eyes moist clear chaos baby, hesitated just a way: "it is really afraid of me."


    "Oh? What do you say? " The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, a face of don''t understand.


    "That day, the magic sword was originally an abandoned sword without sword spirit. If it was a wisp of Nie feiqing''s ghost in it." And the ghost egg seems to have found some way to repair his ghost, so that a wisp of ghost can use the power of the magic sword to escape his pursuit.Before he did not say too much about Nie feiqing to chaos baby, but now the girl asked, he decided to let her know.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that it was


    "Nie feiqing? Ghost She didn''t know what it meant for a moment.


    Xue Yihan stroked her hair lightly, combed her long hair with her finger, and told her about Nie feiqing''s death.


    However, he only said that Nie feiqing died and the evil spirit fled, but he did not say anything specific.


    With that, he reached out and held the wet chaos baby in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "chaos baby, Nie feiqing has an evil mind for you, so I hope you can keep a distance from the people around you, whether it''s men or women, or even animals. I think you have the ability to keep Nie feiqing''s evil spirit away, you know? "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little confused at first. Soon, she remembered something, and her face turned black


    When elder martial sister queya was stabbed by the demon sword, she looked at herself strangely. She still held herself and touched her face


    Now think about it, elder martial sister queya''s eyes at that time were like a man looking at a woman. That''s why she looked so strange.


    Think of this, her whole body uncomfortable, hard to hold the snow easy cold.


    She began to understand the good intentions of Xue Yihan.


    He spent so much to increase the difficulty of his graduation, but also hope that he can be stronger!


    Thinking of the pictures she saw trapped by Nie feiqing last time, she clenched her fist. She must be strong and never let that happen again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby willing to hold himself, then know her heart is solved, bent down, holding her moist red lips


    Just kiss for a while, clear fog Yan suddenly felt that her body had something wrong, a stream of heat hit, let her body can''t help shrinking some.


    She pushed him away in embarrassment and wanted to leave.


    She came to Guishui at this time! What a shame!


    Snow easy cold is the sharp eye to see the chaos between the baby''s legs that red, he stretched out his hand, for her to rub the stomach, conveying a warm flow into chaos baby''s body, this is clean again, with a towel to wrap her up, dry the body, this is her back to bed.


    "Chaos baby, you are really a tormenting goblin." Snow easy cold sigh a breath, personally put on clothes for her, even the moon with his help.


    You know, in his plan, he wants to eat chaos baby tonight to make up for yesterday''s empty room. But now, the plan has to be postponed for several days. If he can see what he can''t eat, he feels more depressed than yesterday.


    Ming Wu Yan is very happy, holding the quilt to go to bed early.


    Xue Yihan had no choice but to sleep with her. Although she suffered a lot, she still refused to let go. She spent the whole night quietly watching the sleeping little woman with a charming smile


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The atmosphere in the snow garden is good. Xue Yihan gets up early to make breakfast for chaos baby. The diligent figure makes the Red Devils feel deeply.


    You know, pretty cold ever so to a person, by its is a woman, this bottom of the day, also only Yan Wenchou has this ability.


    Mingwuyan is used to the cold and snow. When she sits down to have a meal, she finds that today''s breakfast is a little different from usual. It''s almost blood tonifying and body tonifying. There''s even a special bowl of blood tonifying soup, which is made by many honglingzhi. It''s usually water that women from five continents drink.


    Her face is a little irritable. She thinks that Xue Yihan is too obvious. He wants to tell everyone that she has come to Guishui.


    Green Ze was good at Royal medicine. He went to the kitchen and saw the old man do this. He immediately left, and said with a smile: "today we also go to the canteen of Yutian college to join in the fun."


    The red devil was curious about what he had made today. If he had more food, he wanted to rub it. As a result, he took a look at lvze. He put his hand on lvze''s shoulder and left without saying a word.


    Soon, Bai Jichen and LAN Hun left, and the snow garden was quiet.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that it''s not easy for Xue Yihan to make breakfast for herself in the early morning, so she prepares to drink the bowl of blood tonic soup first, and then the bowl is brought up, and a strange sound comes from the snow garden.


    She was stunned for a moment before she remembered that it was the sound from the pool in the snow garden.


    "Is anyone here?" She lifted her eyes and looked out.


    Snow easy cold looked out one eye, Mou color is tiny heavy, turn a head to chaos baby soft voice way: "eat first!"


    "Someone''s coming outside!" The clear fog Yan thinks, whether want to see who is coming.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out and have a look." With that, he rubbed her head and got out of the snow garden.

 Chapter 594

    Outside the snow garden, as soon as Xue Yihan went out, he saw the hundred mile mist hidden standing quietly outside. He was holding a white fox cub in his hand, and his expression was quite calm.


    Bai Li Wu Yin saw that the snow was easy to be cold and nodded slightly, which directly explained the purpose.


    "I ran into this little thing on the way of tracking Nie feiqing. I think it will be very suitable for that little girl."


    Snow easy cold stares at the small fox on his hand to see one eye, Mou color tiny different, "nine you fox?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "yes, it''s really Jiu you Hu. Take it to her."


    Say, he wants to give that nine you fox to snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold lift Mou already turn round, light way: "oneself give."


    Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t say anything, so he went in. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Ming Wu Yan who was eating breakfast.


    Mingwu Yan also soon found that the guests came to the yard. When she found that the person was Baili Wuyin, she was surprised.


    She stood up and laughed at Bai Li Wu Yin, "long time no see!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin also smiles at her, "long time no see!"


    "Are you looking for Xue Yihan?" Ming Wu Yan asked curiously.


    She hasn''t seen Bai Li Wu Yin for a long time. She has a good impression on him and thinks he is a good person.


    Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t deny it. He just gave a smile to Ming Wu Yan''s name.


    Few people dare to call the name of manwang. What''s more, few people know the name of manwang. From one name alone, this manwang really loves this little girl.


    Xue Yihan took a look at Bai Liwu Yin and sat down beside chaos baby. "He caught a spirit fox to send you. This is a nine you fox. It can be your fifth spirit beast."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan found the little thing in Bai Li Wu Yin''s hand.


    This little fox is snow-white, and its hair is whiter than wonton''s, pure and beautiful.


    Moreover, this little fox is more beautiful and intelligent than the ordinary fox.


    In the past, she got a fox from the white peony. Later, she gave it to Rong Mi to keep it. This fox is more beautiful than that one. She fell in love with it at a glance.


    She reaches out her hand and wants to hold the little thing. Bailiwu slightly loosens her hand. The little thing with great aura seems to know that mingwuyan will be its master, and jumps to mingwuyan. The next moment, the aura flashes, and Jiuyou fox makes a snow-white ribbon, which is tied to mingwuyan''s wrist.


    Bright mist Yan is a Leng, suddenly curiously stretch out another hand to caress the next oneself the plush ribbon that comes out on the hand more.


    "Can this nine you fox be illusory?"


    "Jiuyou fox is also divided into grades. This Jiuyou fox was born as a phantom. Although its attack ability is not the strongest, its defense ability and phantom ability are rare in the world. The closer you are to your master, the stronger you are. It suits you Snow easy cold although don''t like other men to send chaos baby things, but this time he is just said a word.


    Jiuyou fox is really rare, so he doesn''t object to chaos baby accepting the gift of Baili Wuyin.


    "You just have to contract it with blood." Bai Li Wu Yin said again.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at Xue Yihan. Seeing that he doesn''t object, she forces a drop of blood with her spiritual power. Just as she wants to point it on the snow colored ribbon on her hand, the nine you fox turns back to her real body, and her head actively approaches Mingwu Yan''s finger dyed with blood beads.


    Contract nine you fox contract light is not luxurious, only a flash of nine you light, her mind is more than a voice.


    "Please give me a name!"


    Mingwu Yan gently touched the beautiful hair of Jiuyou Fox and said with a smile, "you are the one sent by Baili childe. I''ll call you Baili!"


    Hundred Li fog faintly Leng, haven''t returned to God, heard the man king said, "change a name!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the snow easy cold, and then thought about it for a while and said, "what do you call it? Little nine? Xiaoyou


    Snow is easy to see, "can be."


    Just don''t call it Baili.


    Although Jiuyou fox was sent by Baili Wuyin, it can''t let chaos baby remember Baili Wuyin''s name all the time.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, gently rubbed the hair of Jiuyou fox, and said in a soft voice, "is your name Xiaoyou good? It''s similar to the name of Xiaodou. It''s easier to remember."


    "Yes. Thank you for your name. " Nine you fox think as long as it is the name given by the master, everything is good.


    Snow is easy to cold, so I like Xiaoyou very much. It can be illusory and can be taken with me. No matter where I put it, it''s not easy to attract people''s attention.


    Finally, Mingwu Yan pointed to the Ziyun bead chain in her hand. Xiaoyou understood it and immediately turned it into a bead like Ziyun bead, which was integrated into the Ziyun bead chain.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand to have a look and felt quite satisfied.


    "Thank you! Have you had breakfast? " Ming Wuyan thanks Bai liwuyin and invites him to have breakfast.Bai Li Wu Yin nodded with a smile, "I''ve eaten. It''s said that you will have the imperial examination later. Go ahead and do something


    Ming Wu Yan eats the things in the bowl at will, and then looks at the sky and says a word to Xue Yi Han. "Do you still want the Red Devils to compete with my spirit beasts today?"


    Snow easy cold tiny hook lip, rubbed to rub her head, "since all brought, that let your spirit beasts compare! They can''t hold on forever, can they


    "You are right!" Ming Wu Yan drinks the last mouthful of soup, says a word to Bai Li Wu Yin, and then goes to the imperial spirit gate.


    There are a lot of people in yulingmen, some of them come to take part in the graduation examination, others come to see our spirit beast, and more people want to see mingwuyan''s graduation examination.


    Because Ming Wuyan''s graduation assessment is in the charge of the people from the wild Haoyue, and even the wild Haoyue has sent out a few powerful spirit beasts, so the people of the whole Yutian college are very excited and curious, and they come to occupy the position early, hoping to watch the assessment competition in the best position.


    Because it''s a make-up test, more people are concerned about whether mingwuyan, who has passed the three imperial examinations perfectly, can also pass the imperial examination perfectly.


    In the first supplementary test, mingwuyan still faces the red spirit blood beast of the red devil. After watching it for a long time, mingwuyan still finds it difficult to win.


    Just a moment before the first test, brother queze ran over and whispered something to mingwuyan.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan immediately ran out of the door of the imperial spirit. When she got outside, she saw Yan Lin in a black dress.


    Long time no see, Yan Lin seems to have lost a lot of weight, but it seems to be more flexible.


    "Yan Yan!" Yan Lin came over with a smile on her face.


    Ming Wu Yan hugged her, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know where to go to find you all the time. Fortunately, you came back."


    Yan Lin felt Yan Yan''s enthusiasm, and her eyes were slightly moist. After a while, she said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to take the examination of yulingmen today, so I''m here."


    "Are you here for my graduation examination? That''s great. It''s about to start! " Mingwuyan is still very happy to have another friend to see her.


    Yan Lin smiles and shakes her head. "It''s not just to see your graduation examination. You forget that I''m an animal language teacher. This time you''re competing with the spirit beast group war. I can help you a lot."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, very quickly laughed, "this can be really too good, today red devil can miserable."


    She dares to say that with Yan Lin''s help, she will win the first test.


    Ming Wu Yan pulls Yan Lin all the way into the examination site of yulingmen. Yan Lin whispers to Ming Wu Yan quietly for a while, and then turns around.


    Soon, the first test began. This time, Ming Wuyan still called out all her spirit beasts. This time, there was a little more you, and Xiaobi was hidden in the hair of wonton.


    The red devil still has only one red spirit blood beast, but because it was better last time, the red spirit blood beast now looks more powerful and domineering than last time. Many people around have begun to sympathize with Ming Wuyan, and think that she can''t even pass the make-up test today.


    Just when the red spirit blood beast began to move, there were more than 50 spirit beasts from different departments around. They stood for most of the field, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    Moreover, all the new spirit beasts stand in front of Mingwu Yan. When wonton takes the initiative to attack, all the spirit beasts on Mingwu Yan''s side attack at the same time


    All of a sudden, the competition venue is full of aura, all kinds of aura interweave together, making the competition scene particularly lively and beautiful.


    Although the red spirit blood beast is very powerful, it can''t bear the fact that there are too many spirit beasts attacking it at close range. It is injured after a few rounds.


    And at this time, small you changed into a long rope, tightly strangled the red spirit blood beast''s life gate, but did not attack.


    The Red Devils laughingly looked at the girl who was standing on the edge of the court and clapping her hands all the time, "you win more than you win, you can''t win!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said, "you see, you are hundreds of years old. I''m not sixteen yet. Don''t you bully the small with the big?"


    The red devil was stunned and suddenly laughed.


    Why is this girl so cute! It''s no wonder that people who are so cold and cold are warmed by this girl.


    "Well, I''ll bully the small with the big, and you''ll win with the more. Now it''s fair!" The red devil restrained his smile and looked at the proud little girl in front of him.

 Chapter 595

    Ming Wu Yan actually won in this way, which was unexpected to everyone.


    What''s more, we don''t know where so many spirit beasts came from. Why did Ming Wu Yan summon so many spirit beasts at the same time? Last time, she had only three spirit beasts.


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate stood on the judging stage, also curious. He looked at the man king who had just come and asked in a low voice: "how can this girl summon so many spirit beasts at the same time?"


    He counted that there were 58 spirit beasts on the court just now, and there were all kinds of spirit beasts in each department. It can be said that the seven departments are all open. The number is really amazing.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaotic baby who is standing beside happily chatting with the red devil, and whispers: "she has a friend who is an animal language teacher. She should have got her help."


    The head of the imperial spirit gate was surprised, and then he nodded clearly, "so it is!"


    After a while of discussion, the leader of yulingmen came forward and announced the content of the second supplementary examination.


    "This time is to test the tacit understanding and telepathy between you and your own spirit beast."


    With that, the headmaster of the imperial spirit sect sent someone to push open a strange black box, and then took out many black boards from the box and spread them on the ground. Then he explained: "this is the wood of time and space hidden art. You who participate in the graduation examination stand on one of the boards, and then let your spirit beast find you. The one who takes the shortest time wins, more than half an hour The grid. This assessment can only use its own contract spirit beast. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and pacified his five spirit beasts with his soul contract.


    She believes they will find themselves soon.


    This time, there were people standing on each black board, and Ming Wuyan and LAN Hun, who participated in the assessment, also stood on one of the boards, waiting for the start of the assessment.


    When the leader of the imperial spirit sect gave an order, these blocks of time and space secret art moved and changed at a very fast speed. Mingwuyan only felt a vibration, and the air around seemed to be twisted. When she reacted, the vibration had stopped, and she seemed to be from the first row to the last row, and the people around her were still those, just her In front of him, he seemed to be covered by a layer of black fog.


    She tried to feel it with her spirit beast, but she was surprised to find that the contractual relationship between her spirit beast and her spirit beast was hidden by some power, and she could not feel the existence of her spirit beast at all.


    She just wanted to step out of this space, but heard a voice in her ear, "you can''t come out until your spirit beast finds you."


    Ming Wu Yan had to draw back her feet and wait for her spirit beast to find her.


    In a short time, she heard the warm cheers around, as if someone''s spirit beast had found its owner.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, such speed, can''t be blue soul!


    Blue soul is good at tracking and speed.


    Ming Wuyan then waited for a full quarter of an hour to be found by jiaozi.


    When she came out, she was relieved to find that only LAN Hun and she came out.


    However, one day her spirit beast can surpass blue soul their spirit beast, this should be good.


    It seems that she has to think of some ways to improve the power of her spirit beast.


    "Little girl, the next level is the ability to resist animals. You move to the back mountain of Yutian college, where the site has been arranged." The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate looks at Mingwu Yan with great satisfaction.


    This little girl is really a fellow practitioner of five schools. Every school has a good performance!


    The younger martial brother''s eyes are really poisonous. He has made an indissoluble bond with this little girl and sent it to Yutian college.


    It seems that this is also the fate of heaven that master once said!


    Ming Wuyan moved to the back of the mountain, where many obstacles were set up. Many boxes and bags were placed on many trees, which made people confused.


    The leader of the Royal spirit gate explained: "let your spirit beast safely take out the things in the box and bag. The most things taken out in a quarter of an hour are qualified. The things inside are damaged. Stay in place for a while. Good luck to you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this should not be difficult! So, her face is full of confidence.


    This time, the wild Haoyue still sent out the blue spirit, and the blue spirit summoned several spirit beasts this time. The number was the same as that of Mingwu Yan, five.


    Just at the beginning of the assessment, mingwuyan had a problem. Wonton looked wrong when it opened the first box. It patted its paw, broke a bottle inside, and then stood still.


    Mingwu Yan anxiously asked with telepathy: "wonton, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wonton said to her after a while, "master, there are animal spirits in this bottle. I feel that I am entangled by that thing and I can''t move."


    Ming Wuyan was surprised and used her spiritual perception to rescue wonton. It took a lot of effort to recover wonton and continue to move.


    As soon as the wonton was rescued, the dumpling was bound by a strange bag and couldn''t move for a long time.Ming Wuyan then found out that the boxes and bags on these trees were not ordinary ones. They were all magic tools.


    Mingwuyan thought, Yutian college graduation examination over the years there is no such strange test, she thought, this should be the meaning of snow easy cold.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the blue soul, and saw that the spirit beast of the blue soul had successfully taken down more than ten boxes and several bags, which was very fast.


    She looked behind her. In front of the crowd, Xue Yihan and the five leaders were standing there looking at them, because they didn''t make too much noise. Most of them were watching the test seriously.


    Ming Wuyan controlled the dumplings with spiritual power and mental power. She carefully rescued the dumplings, and then added some spiritual imprints to her spirit beast, which allowed them to continue.


    After a while, Xiaoyou first successfully took the things in the two bags. Then, the snow night also brought the things in a box. Everything slowly went smoothly, and there was a smile on mingwuyan''s face.


    Although the speed of her spirit beast is not as fast as that of blue soul, fortunately, she has gained something. Looking at other people who have been assessed with her, it is obvious that no one can surpass her.


    At the end of the assessment, the results show that Ming Wuyan is a fool. Blue soul gets 200 boxes and 121 bags, which is the best among the best.


    If you look at Ming Wu Yan again, although he was in the second place, he only got the things in 50 boxes and 62 bags.


    Compared with blue soul, her achievement is still far behind. Mingwu Yan is not too satisfied with this achievement.


    Even so, she has passed this examination. After the last examination, she will finish the graduation examination of yulingmen.


    The leader of yulingmen is quite satisfied with mingwuyan''s achievement. As for lanhun, he is a wild man with bright moon, and he doesn''t need to graduate from Yutian college. His existence is just a reference for everyone, not included in his achievement.


    "Little girl, the last imperial examination is to let the spirit beast walk through the bridge of broken soul. You can prepare first and then do it in the afternoon."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. As soon as it was over, she immediately went to find Yan Lin.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby quickly leave figure, just slightly shook his head, and then by her to go.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister was running fast, and immediately chased her.


    Ming Wuyan finds Yan Lin by the side of the mountain outside Yutian college. She grabs her hand and says seriously: "Lin Lin, you can go to the snow garden and sit down. We''ll have dinner together at noon and get together."


    Yan Lin smiles and claps her hand, "when you graduate, we have plenty of time to get together. Now I live in Tianshan City, very close to your house in Tianshan city. I''ll wait for you in Tianshan city. "


    Queya rushes over to see Yan Lin, but she is also stunned. Seeing that the younger martial sister keeps her, she helps her to say something.


    "Let''s have a meal and go back to Tianshan city! Just in the afternoon, after watching the graduation examination of my younger martial sister, elder martial brother tengling and I are going back to Tianshan city. Let''s get together. "


    Yan Lin shook her head with a smile and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, I''ve found Mengxi. He said I''ll go to Tianshan city this afternoon, so I''ll meet him and wait for you in Tianshan city with him. I''m afraid I''ll miss it again. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, then nods, "that is good, since he will arrive Tianshan city in the afternoon, that I will go to Tianshan city to look for you after the examination."


    "Good. Then you should be very careful in the afternoon assessment. I heard that the beast soul bridge is very terrible. Once it falls, the spirit beast will die. " Yan Lin said very seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll be careful. I''ll come to you after I pass the exam. Don''t leave without saying goodbye this time! "


    Yan Lin nodded seriously, "definitely not. Yan Yan, I''ll go first, you go back first! "


    Ming Wu Yan Mu sees Yan Lin leave, and then he and queya return to Yutian college together.


    Because duanhun bridge is too dangerous, mingwuyan wants to ask Xue Yihan what to pay attention to, but after looking around, he doesn''t find out where Xue Yihan is.


    She was so depressed that she had lunch with queya in the canteen at noon. Everyone around her was talking about today''s graduation examination. It was very lively.


    After eating half of it, Ming Wu Yan could not help but took out the immortal book and asked, "where are you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "found the trace of the sky magic sword, I personally go to a trip, later to go back. Eat well


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. It turned out that he had left again, but he didn''t tell her.


    Queya heard the younger martial sister sigh and asked softly, "younger martial sister, are you worried about the graduation examination in the afternoon?"


    In the past, the graduation examination of yulingmen had never gone through the spirit bridge. She thought, this is probably from the meaning of martial uncle!


    It''s said that the beast soul bridge is very dangerous. I don''t know if the martial uncle did it because he had confidence in the younger martial sister.


    Mingwu Yan shakes her head, then nods. She is actually worried. She is afraid that her spirit beast will be injured.Just as she was thinking about it, mingwuyan''s foot was suddenly stabbed by something. She looked down and saw tianmojian lying quietly at her feet

 Chapter 596

    Sky magic sword?


    Ming Wu Yan blinked hard, thinking he was wrong.


    However, when she opened her eyes, her eyes fell to her feet again. There was still a sword lying there, and no one else found it.


    Does Xue Yihan not mean that he found the trace of Tianmo sword and went there in person? What''s the matter with the sky magic sword now?


    She coughed, attracted the line of sight of elder martial sister queya, and then pointed to her feet.


    Queya didn''t know why, so she looked down. When she found Tianmo sword under their table, she was also silly, and all the cells in her body were nervous.


    The sword had controlled her consciousness before, and she was still afraid of it now.


    "Younger martial sister, this When did this come? " She didn''t feel anything at all.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up gently and said in a low voice: "just now, I''ll go first to see if it still follows!"


    Now there are too many people in the canteen. She can''t do anything, and she can''t use her spiritual power. She''s afraid that the magic sword will hurt people, so she left as soon as she finished.


    Queya worried that she couldn''t deal with the mysterious sword by herself, so she left immediately.


    Ming Wuyan all the way back to the snow garden, is still on the way, the sky magic sword also follow me, see with little younger martial sister keep a certain distance of queya a face of worry.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the snow garden, and then stood in the door, looking at the sky magic sword that followed him back.


    Because the snow garden has been restricted by the snow easy cold, even if the sky demon sword tried several times, it couldn''t come in. So Ming Wu Yan thought about it, poured a bowl of water from the kitchen and went out again.


    She put the water on the ground and said to the demon sword, "are you Nie feiqing? Drink some water. I''m tired after you. "


    Queya looks at the little younger martial sister''s action in amazement and wants to say something, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything. She just raises her spirit and takes precautions.


    Not to mention, the tip of the heavenly magic sword was really pointed into the bowl, and the body of the sword absorbed all the water in the bowl, which made people look shocked.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was a little heavy. That day, the magic sword could understand her. It''s hard to understand. Is the sword spirit in it really Nie Fei Qing?


    "What do you want to do? Now that you''re dead, you should be a dead man. What are you doing here and there? It''s annoying for no reason


    Heaven demon sword seems to understand her, but it floats up to the position of looking at Ming Wu Yan, and seems to be talking to her.


    At this time, mingwuyan''s hand suddenly made a strange knot. A little black fire with spiritual imprint directly burned on the body of Tianmo sword. A sword instantly shrouded in smoke. The scene was very strange.


    But Ming Wu Yan frowned, because her fire of the night could not destroy the magic sword. What''s the meaning of this smoke?


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we work together to destroy this sword?" Queya thinks that this heavenly magic sword is a disaster. She follows her younger martial sister all the time and doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and used his five elements to attack Tianmo sword again. A wisp of black smoke floated out of Tianmo sword. The black smoke disappeared. Tianmo sword fell to the ground again like scrap iron, making a strange sound.


    That wisp of black smoke is surrounded by Mingwu Yan, but it seems very irritable because it can''t get close to her.


    Queya uses her fire system spirit power to attack the black smoke directly. However, she soon feels that her spirit power is torn open by the black smoke. Something is drilling into her body. She immediately takes back her spirit power and forms a protective barrier.


    Ming Wuyan feels queya''s embarrassment and immediately puts a fire cage in order to control the black smoke. However, the black smoke escapes and gets into the magic sword again.


    As soon as mingwuyan wanted to check the sky magic sword, he saw a flash of light in the sky. The wind and thunder roared, and a black light split directly like lightning.


    Ming Wu Yan pulls que ya to flash, and the black light splits on the sky demon sword. A sword is split into two parts, and a cloud of black smoke is split into two parts.


    Before Ming Wuyan regained her consciousness, she saw an extremely cold breath coming from the sky. A cold figure appeared from the sky. The next moment, the familiar figure had appeared on her side.


    When she recovered, the two groups of black smoke had been firmly controlled by Xue Yihan, and could not move any more.


    Bright fog Yan surprised to see suddenly appear snow easy cold, he is not to go to other places? How can it be so fast?


    At this time, several people appeared in the sky, including red devil, blue soul, lvze, Bai Jichen, Huang Bin and Bai liwuyin. Each of them held a black lamp. When they landed, the two groups of black smoke controlled by Xue Yihan were torn into several groups of black smoke. Then they were sucked into the black lamp and disappeared.


    Finally, the lights in their hands suddenly turned into six black stars, which were printed into the sky magic sword on the ground.


    Mingwuyan only saw that the heavenly magic sword was shining again. Soon, an evil spirit overflowed from the sword. Suddenly, the whole sword was reduced by one time, and the body of the sword was much lighter. Moreover, the evil spirit in the sword was gone, and there was only a full aura.Clear fog Yan doesn''t understand of looking at snow easy cold, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Snow easy cold clean hand, this just came forward to rub chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "I just in fact did not go far, hundred Li fog Yin found that the sky demon sword breath has been around the Yutian college, I followed the sky demon sword breath to find a circle."


    Generally speaking, he knows Nie feiqing''s mind and what he wants to do. Therefore, when chaos baby came to him, he didn''t give her too much details, gave her time to get along with her friends, and even deliberately gave Nie feiqing a chance to look for him for a long time


    Nie feiqing couldn''t fight himself before he died. Now he''s just a ghost. No matter how fierce he is, as long as he appears, he won''t be his opponent.


    "What''s the matter with this magic sword now?" Ming Wu Yan curiously looks at this changed sword.


    "I sealed the remnant soul of Nie feiqing again with the soul destroying lamp to remove the evil spirit in the heavenly magic sword. When the evil spirit in the sword was destroyed, his spirit was left. This is a magic sword." Snow easy cold tone is very light.


    "What are you going to do with this sword?" The bright fog made me puzzled.


    He sealed the ghost of Nie feiqing in the sword and seized his aura and power. Is he trying to keep the sword?


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, stretched out a hand, caressed her face lightly, "do you want a sword?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No."


    Even if she needs a sword, she doesn''t want it.


    She didn''t want anything to do with Nie feiqing.


    Xue Yihan is very happy to hear her say that. In fact, he doesn''t want to leave this sword in chaos baby at all. However, it''s a pity that these six soul killing lamps are gone.


    You know, he once wanted to make a special artifact for chaos baby with these six extinction lights.


    Snow easy cold will day demon sword to red devil, voice extremely cold way: "his evil spirit under too many evil curse, send to nine you bury sword grave."


    "Yes." The red devil nodded and went away with the magic sword.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at the background of the red devil''s disappearance, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "have you found that the wound on this wisp of ghost is the latest, I doubt I wonder if he has mended the ghost and split it. It''s not right. "


    Snow easy cold eyes far-reaching way: "you are right, the sky demon sword that wisp of ghost God know not much, but the spiritual power is strong, if he split the soul, there is only one way, that is to destroy the spirit. If so, it means that he should be a dead spirit now, and it is estimated that he can only be reborn from the nether world. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while, and his voice was a little cold and secluded: "will he let Tianmo sword appear in Yutian college, and what he wants is to be reborn?"


    Xue Yihan is silent. Although Bai Liwu Yin is talking about a path that spiritual practitioners usually don''t go, it''s also possible for people like Nie feiqing.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the conversation between xueyihan and Baili Wuyin had changed from ghost to rebirth, and a very complicated emotion flashed in her heart.


    Rebirth means death once, and in this world of spiritual cultivation, can it really be reborn so easily?


    "Little younger martial sister, you are ready for the examination in the afternoon. I''m going back." Queya saw that the martial uncle had come back, and seemed to have something to say to the younger martial sister. She said it and left.


    Seeing that elder martial sister queya had left, Mingwu Yan went back to the snow garden.


    Snow easy cold also immediately walked in, Green Ze and blue soul they have eyes also immediately left.


    Bai Li Wu Yin takes a look at the two people in the snow garden, and then leaves without saying a word. The snow garden is quiet again.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Where is Jiuyou tomb? Will the Heavenly Sword still appear? " Bright fog Yan sat down, curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    About Nie feiqing, he never explained anything to himself. When something happened, he left without saying a word. She was really worried that she would be the last one to know if the sword would appear again or something happened.


    Xue Yihan came forward, took her to her lap and sat down. Then she said, "the Jiuyou place is also the Jiuhan place. There is no aura to cultivate. The environment is cruel The heavenly magic sword is an artifact. It can''t be destroyed because it has a magic spell. Therefore, Jiuyou is the best place for it. As for whether it will appear, I can''t guarantee it, but for the time being, it certainly won''t appear. "

 Chapter 597

    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan sighed. Nie feiqing was dead. He was still so haunted. It was really annoying.


    If Jiuyou tomb is such a cruel and terrible place, heaven magic sword will not appear!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Snow easy cold embrace the chaos baby in the arms.


    He won''t let anyone get close to chaos baby.


    "Well, I''m not worried about you!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly let go, no matter how others, no matter what will happen in the future, she just want to live her own life.


    Her life is different because of the snow. Now she really doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    She thought, perhaps it is because of snow easy cold such mind, so, there are many things don''t tell yourself.


    If one day, her strength can not let him worry so much, can not let Xue Yihan be careful everywhere, if one day she can match him


    She thought, as long as she works hard, there will be a day!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby distracted, reach out to lift her chin, kiss for a while just low voice way: "think what?"


    Mingwu Yan put his hand around his neck, and then also on his lips, very seriously: "every time you protect me, I also want to protect you! Besides, I can''t beat you every time. I think you should let me bully you at any time. "


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to protect me? Or do you want to bully me? "


    "All of them." Ming Wu Yan answered very carefully.


    "Little fool, you defend me in front of others, which is also protection! As for you can''t beat me I''ll allow you to ride on me while you''re in bed, OK? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s body was slightly stiff. He twisted his hand on his waist. "Can''t you be serious?"


    Xue Yihan caught her bad hand and said with a smile, "dare you say that you were not bullying me just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan shrinks his hand and ignores him.


    If you want to bully Xue Yihan, she has to work hard.


    She stood up, just want to go, but the waist was snow easy cold hold tightly, she pushed him, unhappy way: "I''m going to prepare for the afternoon examination."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, so she blinked, and then she took the initiative to lean her head on Xue Yihan''s chest, and asked softly, "what is the soul breaking bridge of animal spirit? Is there anything to pay attention to? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Xue Yihan smiles and caresses chaos baby''s delicate body. If it wasn''t for her graduation examination in the afternoon, he would like to take her back to the room.


    "Well." The bright mist answered.


    "Let me kiss you well, and I''ll tell you." Said, he stretched out his hand, untied chaos baby''s belt, slightly some cold lips fell on her snow-white shoulder.


    The bright mist Yan lightly called a, stretched out a hand to take back own clothes, don''t let him kiss.


    "The spirit bridge exercises the willpower of the spirit beast, the power of the spirit beast, and the comprehensive ability of the spirit force. If it can''t pass through, the spirit of the spirit beast will disappear and die when you fall off the spirit bridge..." Snow easy cold thought, first said a little chaos baby want to know, divert her attention.


    Mingwuyan is not afraid of her own spirit beast''s injury. She just dies. She really doesn''t dare to imagine it. So she doesn''t stop Xue Yihan''s action any more. On the contrary, Xiaoshou learns from him and unties his clothes. She teases him and asks.


    "Do you think my spirit beast can pass the examination safely?"


    Snow easy cold buries on her body, joking way: "chaos baby, do you want me to go through the back door, protect your spirit beast?"? If you promise to satisfy me at any time in the future, I will promise you. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him angrily, "if my spirit beast dies today, I will ignore you."


    The eye color of snow easy cold sank some, the hand that encircles her waist tightened some, then silent, direct kiss lived her lip, overbearing pry open her lip tooth, lip tongue is exploring her sweetness.


    Ming Wu Yan also said a angry word originally, but when she felt that Xue Yi Han became manic and domineering because of her words, she was silly.


    Xue Yihan kisses the little woman in her arms. She gasps. Then she looks into her eyes and says, "chaos baby, I''m your husband. You can''t ignore me just because of one or two spirit beasts. Spirit beasts also need to grow up. If they are too weak, they will still die when they meet the enemy. "


    The day before yesterday, the girl shut him out of the room and ignored him. He has been suffering all night. If chaos baby still ignores him because of these little things, he will die of depression.


    And he never let himself be so passive and depressed.


    "Give them some time, at least, at least not to let them have an accident in the examination today, OK?" Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip and began to talk about the conditions with Xue Yi Han.


    Among its five spirit beasts, Xiaodou is actually the most powerful one. Jiaozi is good, but the spirit power of snow night has not been brought into full play. Wonton''s spirit power is average, and Xiaoyou seems to have good spirit power. However, she is very worried about the spirit bridge."Then you promise me a condition that you can''t shut me out in the evening or set a spiritual barrier." Snow easy cold serious request way.


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, suddenly thought of that night in the door of the room set the border, that night, snow easy cold seems to be a night did not enter the room.


    Thinking of this, she said curiously, "can''t you untie the border I imposed?"


    When was she so good?


    Snow easy cold one eye then know what she is thinking, he heavily rubbed her head, "not that I can''t untie, just, what you use is mental power, I can''t because enter the room to remove the border and hurt you."


    "Then you can''t lift it without hurting me?" Bright fog Yan''s mood suddenly good up.


    Hear snow easy cold say to take their own border no way, her mood is particularly good.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal." Snow easy cold suddenly big hand hit on her chest, scared bright fog Yan almost called up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Accept your offer, and I will plant my mental strength on you." Snow easy cold mysterious smile, embrace a face of surprised chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    Soon, the clothes on Ming Wuyan''s body were pulled clean by Xue Yihan


    He leaned over and kissed the place where chaos baby planted the night fire for a while, and then burned a special mark on her heart.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan with a serious, affectionate and overbearing face, and his body trembles slightly. He doesn''t understand what he has done. He even takes off her clothes and kisses her


    It seems that he doesn''t want to be himself, but he keeps staring at himself. What''s wrong with him?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, Xue Yihan had dressed her, and then said with a smile, "you''ll be good, now you can''t go anywhere without me."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what xueyihan had done, so he looked at him curiously, "what do you mean? Why are you so sure? "


    "You''ll know later!" Snow easy cold still smile mysterious.


    "Well! Everything will be known later. Can''t you tell me something earlier? " Even if she can''t help him many times, she also wants to know!


    "I told you that night, you are now ready for the afternoon examination." Snow easy cold rubs her head, begins to say with her afternoon examination matters needing attention.


    As soon as mingwuyan hears that xueyihan doesn''t really care about her spirit beast, she immediately gets happy, listens carefully, and discusses with him. It''s time for assessment.


    On the other side of the Royal spirit gate, there are many people around the beast spirit bridge. This is a dark mysterious passage. A cold fog is all around. But because the passage is translucent, you can see that there are all kinds of strange lights in it.


    As soon as mingwuyan arrived here, the whole person became nervous, because she saw the black light and breath of the soul killing lamp Xue Yihan used to deal with the sky demon sword on the bridge.


    Because the people of yulingmen heard that the beast soul bridge was built by the people of Haoyue. So many people want their spirit beast to try it. But because they don''t know what the situation is, everyone is waiting and hoping that mingwuyan can set an example.


    Snow easy cold means let small you the first appearance, bright fog Yan then ordered small you first on the beast spirit broken soul bridge.


    When Xiaoyou walked on the bridge, his figure suddenly became bigger and trembled. Mingwu Yan felt that Xiaoyou''s expression was not right, so he became more and more nervous.


    After Xiaoyou got into the mysterious passage, we couldn''t see it, so we began to wonder what was in the passage.


    We waited quietly for a quarter of an hour, and then we saw Xiao you come out from the other end of duanhun bridge. It''s just that his snow-white hair has been dyed black, and he is seriously injured.


    It just returned to the bright fog Yan side, the body a crooked to fall to the ground not to rise.


    Mingwu Yan is in a hurry. She runs forward to check Xiaoyou''s injury. However, she doesn''t look at Xiaoyou until she has treated her. Xiaoyou''s body is not seriously injured. She takes some medicine and can recover after a cure, but Xiaoyou''s animal spirit and spirit are injured, and they are still very seriously injured.


    She angrily looked at the five headmasters standing side by side, a cold face standing in the snow not far away.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Man Wang, is he hurt?"

 Chapter 598

    People around saw that Mingwu Yan was questioning manwang, so they all looked at her, full of surprise.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, tone soft way: "I saw! It''s not dead! "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan hears it, he is so angry that he dares to feel as long as his spirit beast doesn''t die?


    He didn''t see that what Xiaoyou suffered was soul injury? It''s soul injury! She can''t even cure it. What can we do?


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is not happy, but she doesn''t understand, he has reduced the damage to the minimum, is her spirit beast must pass through the bridge, this is a good thing!


    After thinking about it, he turned to blue soul and said, "let your spirit beast pass through the bridge first!"


    "Yes Blue soul immediately nodded, summoned five spirit beasts with the fastest speed, and then made an action for them. Soon, five spirit beasts lined up and entered the mysterious and gloomy channel with the fastest speed.


    All of them hold their breath. They want to know how obvious the difference between people is. They want to see how strong the man of the wild moon is and how powerful the beast of the wild moon is.


    After blue soul''s five spirit beasts entered the broken soul bridge, he stood aside and waited quietly until a quarter of an hour later, his five spirit beasts all came out in a neat line, looking undamaged, which was quite surprising.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. Is that the difference in strength?


    You know, Xiaoyou is also very powerful, but he was hurt so badly.


    In order to make sure whether the spirit beasts of blue spirit are really as powerful as what she saw, she went forward to check them. When she found that they were not hurt, she looked at blue spirit puzzledly, "why is it so far away? How did you do that? "


    Blue soul took a look at the eldest brother next to him, and then said to Yan: "the spirit beast''s will is interlinked with the master''s will, and the strong spirit power is the key point of the strong will. Therefore, the spirit beast''s own strength, together with the master''s willpower, the spirit beast''s loyalty to the master, and the tacit understanding with the master, are the reasons why they passed through the broken soul bridge safely. Girl Yan, you can try again. "


    Bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, still some don''t quite understand.


    Because she never doubted her spirit beast''s loyalty to her, and they knew their will and will quite well. There must be tacit understanding. The only difference between her and blue spirit was that she didn''t know how strong her spirit beast was or how powerful she was.


    After thinking about it, she summoned wonton and asked it to take part in the test of the beast soul bridge.


    You know, wonton is her first spirit beast. She has followed her for the longest time. Tacit understanding should be very good.


    However, to her surprise, wonton came out in a short time. It didn''t look much better than Xiaoyou. As soon as she left duanhun bridge, she fainted. It was also trauma plus soul injury and animal spirit injury.


    The bright fog Yan is again a burst of cure, in the heart full of irritability.


    There are only five spirit beasts in total, two of them failed. Next, as long as she lost again, her imperial spirit gate examination failed.


    "Headmaster, I want to have a rest, OK?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the headmaster of the imperial spirit gate and says it sincerely.


    She felt that she should do something more, otherwise, her spirit beast would be injured.


    The leader of the Royal spirit sect nodded and said seriously: "little girl, you don''t have to be stressed. Although your spirit beast is injured, it''s quite powerful to walk out of the spirit bridge alive. If you want to have a rest, take half an hour! "


    "Thank you, master!" The bright fog Yan said a, immediately took own spirit beast to walk, and didn''t see snow easy cold one eye.


    After hearing the conversation between the younger martial sister and the headmaster, the people of yulingmen were very sorry. However, some people were skeptical and even sent their own spirit beasts to the beast spirit bridge.


    However, the spirit beast just went in and screamed. Soon, a spirit beast''s body was bounced out and fell to the ground. The death was quite miserable and shocked a lot of people.


    Then, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil and let their spirit beasts go to the spirit bridge. When it is also the fate of the spirit beast''s death, no one dares to test it.


    On the other side, mingwuyan returns to the snow garden as soon as possible. To her surprise, she sees Baili Wuyin standing on the roof of the snow garden. She cries out curiously.


    "What are you doing up there?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin looks down at her, smiles, jumps down, and goes into the snow garden with her.


    "I just think the environment here is good, so I took a look. By the way, aren''t you taking the graduation examination? Why are you back? "


    What''s more, manwang is over there too. How can she let this girl come back alone?


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t treat Bai Li Wu Yin as an outsider, so he told him how his two spirit beasts were injured.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said thoughtfully: "the strength of the spirit beast is really related to the safety of the master. What are you going to do now? "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan hesitated and said, "I need a sword of righteousness, a sword of evil, some purple leaves..."The sword of righteousness is easy to find, but she can''t find the evil sword. So she plans to refine some Zijin pills for her spirit beasts, hoping to help them.


    Although this is a temporary matter, but she also has no way.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at her in surprise, "do you want to upgrade your hermit bird into Jin?"


    Mingwuyan nodded seriously. The last time jiaozi met the sword of good and evil, when her hair turned black, she also used a lot of zijinye. She had to try her best.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while, then nodded, "I''ll help you! You wait for me


    No one knows that he has not only the sword of healthy qi, but also the sword of evil Qi. Moreover, he is the same sword, which is the sword of good and evil in the true sense


    When mingwuyan heard that bailiwuyin was willing to help her, she was very happy, so after bailiwuyin left, she immediately went back to Tianling space and let all the purple gold leaves planted in Xiaodi''s floating garden grow quickly for a while with her own spirit planting power. Then she harvested all of them, and some of them were quickly refined into purple gold pills.


    This time, the refined Zijin pill is different from that made by lvze in the past. She not only added her own spiritual imprint, but also purified every Zijin leaf to make them more pure. In this way, she refined the best Zijin pill. She felt very comfortable Just smelling it.


    Without thinking about it, she immediately fed each of her spirit beasts a grain, then took out the Holy Grail of the wind and moon, combined the remaining purple gold leaves with her own spirit of medicine, liquefied them, and refined some magic potions.


    She plans to make dumplings, snowy night and small bucket soak with these potions.


    At this time, Baili Wuyin came back. He gave mingwuyan a bloody sword in his hand. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "put this sword into your potion and refine it together. Let your spirit beast take the condensed pill. It will help them."


    "Really? You sword... " Ming Wu Yan hesitated.


    This sword is not an ordinary thing. Is it so difficult that it really melts a hundred Li fog hidden sword?


    "Yes. I''ll be there to protect you. Let''s go! Time is running out. " Bai Li Wu Yin sat down beside him and held back his discomfort.


    It took him a lot of effort to break the contract with this sword.


    "Well!" Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment, but according to Bai liwuyin''s words, he put the sword into his holy grail


    Soon, a surprising scene happened. The sword melted from the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon turned into two dragon shaped green smoke. The green smoke swam in the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon for a while. Finally, it was wrapped in the newly condensed purple gold liquid and soon condensed into Dan


    When the elixir was successfully refined, mingwuyan was surprised again. It was clear that she was refining the purple gold elixir, but now the purple gold elixir had a dragon shaped pattern on it, which was very domineering.


    "What''s going on?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Baili Wuyin was also a little surprised, but he soon calmed down and explained: "the sword is sealed with ancient dragon blood, which is probably the power in it."


    Bright fog Yan Mou color complex looking at a hundred Li fog hidden, very surprised that he is willing to let her take such a precious thing to alchemy.


    After thinking about it, she immediately bottled the Dragon Zijin pill in the Holy Grail with a good spirit stone.


    Fortunately, this time she put in most of the purple gold leaves, because this time there are a lot of dragon purple gold pills, there are more than 30. She directly filled a bottle for Baili Wuyin to thank him for his sword.


    Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t refuse. After accepting the pill, she just calmly looked at her next action.


    Mingwuyan smelled her pills and felt the aura of the Dragon zijindan. When she really felt the breath of God on the pills, she was relieved. She first fed one of them to jiaozi, then looked at it and looked forward to its change.


    On the other side of the yulingmen, Xue Yihan takes back his sight, says to the five headmasters, and goes back to the snow garden.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was so generous to chaos baby that he gave her all the good and evil dragon swords to refine medicine


    You know, for this sword, Bai Liwu Yin suffered a lot of injuries and even lost his life.


    This sword is extraordinary. He thinks it''s better for him to come back and watch chaos baby!


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know that xueyihan is back. Her whole heart is on jiaozi. The moment xueyihan steps into the snow garden, jiaozi suddenly rushes towards xueyihan, and xueyihan raises her hand and pats the jiaozi away

 Chapter 599

    "Snow is easy to get cold. What are you doing?" Mingwu Yan sees that dumplings are thrown out like a parabola and directly fall on the roof of Xueyuan. She doesn''t move. She stares at xueyihan displeasantly.


    Can''t he make a sound first when he does something?


    "Chaos baby, do you know why the magic sword sealed with dragon blood is called Zhengxie sword?"


    Snow easy cold not angry not surprised, came forward to the angry chaos baby into his arms, gently rubbed her head, and then asked himself: "this is because the sword itself is made of Youming stone, Youming stone is also good and evil, powerful. Just now jiaozi pounced on me, because the mood fluctuation is too big, which is not conducive to the evolution, so I let it sleep. "


    Ming Wu Yan clenched his teeth and took the dumplings back from the roof with a leap.


    After checking, she was relieved to find that it was really just sleeping.


    "Why does it get emotional when you come?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t look good. She looked at the snow easy to be cold.


    He''s used to mastering everything. He knows everything. Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    "It''s because his nine cold Qi is very similar to the power of the nether world Girl Yan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Bai Li Wu Yin explained a word for Ming Wu Yan, then said a word and left.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the figure of Bai Li Wu Yin leaving, sighed in his heart, then looked at the indifferent snow easy cold, not very happy way: "I don''t have much time left, you don''t help, don''t make trouble, I''m very busy."


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, "if you can''t help, as I will help you arrange the contest to tomorrow!"


    Bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "you privilege is much, that you arrange tomorrow!"


    She has to take advantage of this time to adjust her spirit animals. When the examination is over, she will try to cure wonton and Xiaoyou''s soul injury.


    "Well. You feed them the medicine first Snow easy cold also sat beside, see chaos baby busy.


    Ming Wu Yan took the Dragon purple gold elixir to his spirit beast. After observing for a while, he didn''t see what was wrong with them. Then he turned his mind to Xue Yi Han.


    "Will it be bad if you help me to change the assessment to tomorrow?" She suddenly felt that it was too special and not very good. People would think that she was afraid, or it might make people guess her relationship with Xue Yihan.


    "No. After you just came back, a lot of people went to break the beast soul bridge, and many spirit beasts died. You should be careful. No one will say anything tomorrow. "


    Snow easy cold doesn''t care what others say, but, this wench said, if her spirit beast died, she ignored him, for this wench don''t fulfill the lie, he still hope she more time to prepare.


    He likes to see her happy and carefree.


    His woman should be the happiest woman in the world.


    Ming Wu Yan heard him say so, not only not relaxed, but sighed.


    This time, so many spirit beasts died. How sad the master of spirit beasts should be!


    Although spirit beasts are not human beings, they are sentimental when they accompany their masters for so long.


    Ming Wu Yan talks with Xue Yi Han a few words, and then turns to observe his spirit beast.


    Because they were worried that they would react and feel uncomfortable, mingwuyan kept them all afternoon. In the evening, she would not even eat, so she had to keep them.


    Snow easy cold take her no way, had to personally cook, in the snow garden fire, to chaos baby do delicious.


    In the evening, Xue Yihan made the bed and was going to sleep with a little woman, but she found that she moved the spirit beast who was knocked unconscious by him into the bedroom, and his face turned black.


    He went up around her waist and said seriously, "put them outside! They evolve faster when they''re asleep, and when you wake up tomorrow, you''ll see that they''re different. Now your time is mine


    Ming Wuyan ignored the snow at all, and lay down in the quilt with her head resting on her arm, looking curiously at the sleeping animals.


    Why can''t we see change?


    "Chaos baby, we..." Snow easy cold words have not finished, snow garden that magic pool again came a mysterious music, this sound let snow easy cold and bright fog Yan two people were surprised.


    It''s late at night now. Who will come here? Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan looks out and his eyes are slightly narrowed. After a moment, he is very surprised and widens his eyes.


    When he recovered, he bowed his head and kissed chaos baby on the cheek. "I''ll go out and have a look. You go to bed early. These spirit beasts don''t need your guard. "


    "I''ll go out with you and have a look!" Ming Wu Yan also wants to go out.


    Xue Yihan took her hand, stroked her little face and said with a smile, "if you are not well dressed, don''t go out. Good boy


    Then he closed the door and went out by himself.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at his dress, which was a little irregular, but it was also easy to be damaged by snow.However, she was really curious who would come to the snow garden now, so she thought about it, put on her clothes again and went out.


    However, when she came out, she did not see Xue Yihan or the "guest". Because she was worried about her spirit beast, she went back to the snow garden.


    In the back of the snow garden, a young man and an old man were sitting on a big stone, one with a faint smile, the other with a plain face. They looked at each other with deep meaning.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still a face that''s dying. Thanks to others, the little girl doesn''t dislike you any more." Tong old funny looking at a cold face in front of the dead boy, the bottom of my heart is full of laughter.


    Snow easy cold calm looking at him, "you old man ran here to do?"


    "I remember you owe me a meal." TongLao''s eyes are a little distant, as if recalling things a long time ago.


    "Is there no food for Brahman?" Xue Yihan doesn''t think that old Tong came here to invite him to dinner.


    "Brahman is Brahman. You really owe me a meal. Just tomorrow. I''ll go to your house for dinner tomorrow and ask the little girl to cook more dishes. I like roast chicken, old man. This must be available. " Tong old self-care said.


    This time, Xueyi didn''t refuse him. She nodded her head and said, "are you here for her? Has Fan Yi ever been to Fanmen? "


    Tong old this time laughed, smile a face of surprise, "yes, go.". With that woman. I just think that the little girl you married is really a God. She can even get out of the soul. Compared with the original Fan Yi, I don''t know how much more interesting and clever she is. "


    TongLao''s words can''t hide his love and praise for Mingwu Yan.


    "She won''t go to Vatican." Snow easy cold a veto Tong old may want to say.


    Tong old one Leng, suddenly smile a way: "you this smelly boy, still and then the same smelly temper.". However, although you and that little girl are married, your decision can''t represent her own meaning. I''ll talk to her about it tomorrow. "


    Snow easy cold micro hook a lip, "you ask her words also no problem, is, if rejected, no face, can''t blame her not sensible."


    "Come on, you son of a bitch. Old man, I had a hard time coming here, and I didn''t find any happy words to say. Forget it. Tell the little girl that I''ll come back tomorrow. " Finish saying, Tong old body tiny sway, the person blinked to disappear.


    Snow easy cold looking at the distance, silent for a moment, this just returned to the snow garden.


    When he returned to the room, he found that chaos baby had fallen asleep on the bed. He sighed and held up chaos baby with one hand beside the bed and one snow-white foot outside the quilt. He put it back in the middle of the bed and scattered her hair for her. Then he held her to sleep.


    The next day, when mingwuyan got up, she found a silver bird flying in front of her eyes. She was a little confused for a moment. Until the bird called her master, she realized that the silver bird was dumpling.


    "Master, I think my strength has increased a lot. Today, I will pass the assessment of the beast soul bridge." Dumplings excited fluttering wings, very excited.


    Dragon blood nourishes its body. All night long, it feels that its body is evolving. It doesn''t wake up until dawn.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his hair changed color. Now he likes the Silver Feather too much.


    "Well. It''s not like a crow. It''s beautiful. " Ming Wuyan nods with a smile. She also likes the new hair of dumplings.


    She looked around, but did not see the snowy night and the little Dou, even the pie and the little you were gone. She immediately telepathized with the spiritual contract, but, to her amazement, she could not sense their existence. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Mingwu Yan heard an old but hearty laughter outside the door, "I didn''t expect that there was a snow elf here. It''s rare! "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, stranger? Who is it?


    Is he talking about snow elves on a snowy night?


    She immediately dressed and ran out.


    I saw an old man sitting in the hall of the snow garden. He looked very kind with a smile on his face. On a snowy night, he was standing in the palm of the old man''s hand and didn''t stir his wings.


    The face of bright mist Yan is black, intuition snow night is not quite right.


    She went over, just about to speak, but saw the old man turned to her, with a smile, "little girl, we meet again!"

 Chapter 600

    Ming Wu Yan looked at this strange and familiar old man. It took a long time to remember that this old man was actually the one who made dough sculpture in Nanyin city.


    However, the old man may have hidden his strength before. At that time, she didn''t look like a spiritual practitioner. Now, the old man is not an ordinary person.


    "Hello Ming Wu Yan smiles politely, and then turns to look outside. Xue Yi Han comes in with a pot of tea.


    After putting things down, he pulled chaos baby to his side and sat down. Then he introduced: "chaos baby, this is Mr. Tong of Brahman and Mr. Fan Yi''s master."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the old man with a surprised face. Is he actually the master of Fan Yi?


    What is he doing here?


    "Little girl, we are really predestined for each other!" Tong old looking at the bright fog Yan with a smile, a sigh in the heart.


    This little girl has a pure heart, he can see it, is a rare good child.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and points to the snowy night on his palm. "This is my snowy night. Can you give it back to me?"


    Old Tung put the elf in his palm on the table and turned it around to see Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan found that the body of the snowy night was covered with a layer of plastic mud. Now she looked like a dough figurine, and her face suddenly sank.


    Seeing that Ming Wu Yan''s face was different, Tong Lao said with a smile: "don''t underestimate my clay. It''s made by me carefully. It can not only cure all kinds of injuries, but also cure soul injuries..."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at the silent Xue Yihan with some doubts. Is what the old man said true?


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is thinking. He nods, "Mr. Tong has made Shenfeng for all your five spirit beasts. After a busy morning, jiaozi wakes up the earliest. Other spirit beasts will wake up when the surface mud of Shenfeng splits. Don''t worry."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and poured a cup of tea for Tong Lao himself, "thank you!"


    Old Tong drank a mouthful of tea, looked at Ming Wu Yan nodded, and said with a kind smile: "little girl, you are quite talented in Royal medicine. Would you like to join me as a disciple?"


    The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see one eye snow easy cold, in the heart some don''t understand, aren''t they planning to go to the fairy secret place? I didn''t say I was going to Vatican!


    Besides, there are two annoying people in Brahman. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with them, and she doesn''t know where Brahman is!


    Seeing that she was looking at the smelly boy, Mr. Tong began to coax him: "don''t you want to learn the refining of soul injury pill? I will! There is no better imperial medicine teacher in the world except me. How about that? Come with me to Brahman, I will teach you what I have learned all my life. You don''t have to look at him, he has promised me, otherwise why would I appear in the snow garden! In order for you to go to the Vatican without looking back, I cured the soul wounds of these spirit beasts for you, and helped you improve their abilities. "


    Tong old words let snow easy cold heart some beat drum, he did not expect Tong old will come to this move.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Tong Lao glared at him and didn''t let him speak.


    Snow easy cold thought, also did not speak again.


    Mingwuyan was a little surprised. She took a look at xueyihan, and then at TongLao. She said with some apology, "I don''t want to go to Fanmen for the time being. I''m really sorry. I have something else to do! Besides, you are the master of Fan Yi, and you must know that annoying woman. I don''t want to call Fan Yi elder martial brother respectfully, and I have to call that woman. "


    Tong old listen to hind a Leng, is the way of accident very much, this wench really refused him!


    He never thought that his once proud disciple would become an obstacle for him to accept another entry-level disciple.


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to call Fanyi elder martial brother, as long as you leave Fanmen, you can''t call him. As for that Nie Lando, she is not a disciple of our Sanskrit medicine sect. It doesn''t matter whether you call her or not. She married Fanyi, not Fanmen. " Tong is old enough to be open-minded.


    Because of the little girl''s straightforward, he liked her more.


    "Well, I have something else to do!" Ming Wu Yan refused again.


    Tong old see to snow easy cold, curious way: "smelly boy, what do you have to do, so important?"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, the lip cape has smile slightly, "we plan to go to the fairy secret place."


    Tong old frowned, "it''s at least a little more than a year away from the opening of the fairyland. Do you plan to go early? It''s dangerous, don''t you know? "


    "So before I go, I''m going to put her through a lot of tests, at least let her spirit beast help her then." Snow easy cold very sincere and willing to say his intention.


    After hearing this, Mr. Tong said: "no wonder you even use the beast spirit bridge. I have to say that you are everyone. Are all the spirit beasts as bad as you. How many spirit beasts can the five continents find that can only safely pass through the spirit bridge? You''re in a bit of a rush


    In his opinion, the little girl''s qualification is very good. The spirit power and spirit beast are not weak. Even if she is put in a place like Brahman, the little girl will not be worse.He was a little afraid that he would regret missing such a good seedling. He had lived so long and had never met such a smart and gifted child.


    "Well, since you''ve decided to go to the fairyland, why don''t you take her to Vatican after you come back?" Mr. Tong thought that it was better for such a gifted child to become a disciple of Brahman.


    "For the time being, I don''t mean to take her to Vatican. Later, I will." Xue Yihan once again reiterated that he didn''t mean to let chaos baby go to Brahman.


    Seeing that he was rejected again, old Tong was a little depressed. He was silent for a while, but he still said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll take this girl as a closed disciple. If you''re happy to go to Vatican, you can go to see my old man. If you''re not happy, it''s better! Recently, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay here until you set out in the fairyland. How about teaching this girl during this time? "


    Snow easy cold see Tong old all retreated to this step, then look to chaos baby, lightly rubbed her head, "do you want to know more master?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him and whispered, "I already have a master."


    Master Ziyun is the first teacher of her medicine. They are connected because of the medical spirit space, and then everything in Wuxin cave, mingwuyan has regarded master Ziyun as her own imperial medicine master.


    Moreover, the Vatican is a place she completely unknown, before snow easy cold did not want her to go to the Vatican! Now, she hesitated and didn''t understand the meaning of Xue Yihan.


    Tong old listen to this wench listen to pretty cold this kid''s words, then looked at him again.


    "You have a master? Who is it? Is the wind very good? He can ignore it Tong is old enough to be open.


    A good apprentice doesn''t have to have only one master. Moreover, this girl is also the rebellious constitution of five disciples.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby said is who, then looked at her hand purple cloud bead chain way: "is the master of purple cloud bead chain."


    Tong Lao looked down at the wrist of Ming Wu Yan, and suddenly he laughed mysteriously and deeply, "it doesn''t matter. If the other party is Ziyun, then I will accept this apprentice."


    "After that, please take care of my baby." Snow easy cold with should TongLao proposal.


    "Well, girl, here''s tea. Just pour me a cup of tea and kowtow." Tong old excited, already in his heaven and earth ring in the careful search up.


    He decided to give his little disciple a special gift.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold and Tong old have no opinion, she also don''t mind to recognize a master.


    She poured tea for Old Tong again, then knelt down respectfully and kowtowed.


    Old Tong took out a incense from the heaven and earth ring and lit it horizontally. Then he made a few spiritual gestures to Ming Wu Yan and threw it into the sky. Finally, the incense disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that it''s a bit like Tianxiang when she married Xue Yihan. It''s so mysterious and magical!


    "Come here, little disciple. This is a gift for you." Tong old hand a lift, a spirit force helped her up, and then took out a large piece of spirit stone and a secret book with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan recognized the spirit stone. At the beginning, Fan Yi gave her a piece. As a result, Nie Landuo also spent a lot of time trying to go back. So, this is a good thing.


    Moreover, the stone given to her by Mr. Tong was more than 20 times larger than that given to her by Fan Yi.


    The nearby snow is easy to be cold, and it is also very surprised to see, because the spirit stone is not an ordinary thing, a small piece is hard to find for thousands of years, let alone such a big piece.


    This should be Tong''s private possession. In order to make chaos baby his apprentice, he is really willing to do so!


    "Master, it seems that your Divine stone is different from that of Fan Yi!" Ming Wu Yan took the gift and looked at it carefully.


    She found that the air of God that the master gave her was stronger and purer than that of Fan Yi. Holding it in her hand, her heart and soul felt an unprecedented shock and comfort.


    Mr. Tong said with a smile, "this is nature. The stone in Fan Yi''s hand is a derivative of this spirit stone, which can be derived every 50 years. You are a girl with a special constitution. If you can absorb it, it will be absorbed in a few days. But the one I gave you is different. It''s a real spirit stone. It''s naturally raised. As long as your body can absorb it, it will be able to provide for you. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ve got a treasure. Thank you, master."


    "Well. You should try to practice here first. If not, I''ll talk about you again, and try to let you pass the graduation examination of yulingmen today! " Tong thought, how could his disciples not graduate from the yulingmen? With him, it''s useless to have a difficult beast soul bridge.


    Snow easy cold looking at Tong old this protect calf appearance, just helpless smile.


    He didn''t want to get involved with Brahman, but it turned out to be like this

 Chapter 601

    Mingwuyan also wants to pass the last examination of yulingmen as soon as possible, so she looks through the secret script sent to her by Old Tong.


    Originally, she thought it would be a Book of medicine. Unexpectedly, it was a Book of cultivating God. On the first page of the book, she saw three words of Sanskrit God''s decision.


    She read it carefully with a curious mood. When she saw the words printed into her mind, it had an inexplicable attraction, which she couldn''t figure out.


    She naturally sat down, put the spirit stone in front of her, and began to precipitate her heart.


    Old Tong was surprised to see that his little apprentice had entered a state of ecstasy so soon. He immediately opened the divine light guidance for her with his own divine spirit. In this way, even if the girl didn''t see the divine decision, the content of the divine decision would be printed into her mind automatically.


    Snow easy cold quietly back to one side to sit down, his eyes still fall on chaos baby''s body.


    The appearance of Tong Lao makes his previous plan ahead of time. It seems that he will go to Vatican City ahead of time in the future.


    His God is not suitable for chaos baby. He thought of going to Phoenix Island in the future, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    However, if it is related to Brahman, chaos baby will have more to bear in the future.


    Mingwuyan practiced for a while with her eyes closed. She found that the spirit in her body was boiling like boiling water


    After a while, the spiritual power of his whole body was absorbed by the spirit of God, producing a strange force.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what this power was about. He just felt that they made his spiritual power different from before.


    Little by little, the sweat on Mingwu Yan''s body kept falling, and at the same time, there was a flash of light in her body from time to time.


    One, two, three


    In a short time, Mingwu Yan''s body had burst out three miraculous lights, and he could not stop smiling.


    You know, this girl''s first practice is spiritual cultivation. The more spiritual light she has, the easier she will learn and achieve in the future.


    At the beginning, Fan Yi began to learn from the Brahma God, and there were four spiritual lights. I don''t know if this little girl can surpass Fan Yi.


    Just when he was full of expectation, a pure aura burst out in Ming Wu Yan''s body, and he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    To sit next to the snow easy cold, looking to calm a lot.


    Because, chaos baby''s spirit of medicine can be cultivated to the purple realm. There will be four spiritual lights in the cultivation of Brahma God. He is not surprised. She should have more breakthroughs.


    About half an hour later, a fifth light appeared in Ming Wu Yan''s body, and then a sixth light appeared in a pillar of incense.


    The smile on Tong''s old face didn''t converge. He looked at the calm and cold boy curiously, "has this girl ever practiced Ziyun''s mental skill?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. And it has been refined to the purple realm. It''s estimated that after today, we should be able to cultivate the real purple spirit light. "


    Tong old surprised Zhang Zhang mouth, half a day didn''t say a word.


    It turns out that Ziyun''s mental skill of medical spirit has been refined to the purple realm, and it''s difficult to cultivate the spirit shaping ability of Sanskrit God''s decision.


    It seems that Wuzhong is not the end!


    He made up his mind and had a crazy idea that he would cultivate this girl into an impossible existence


    Because of Xue Yihan and Tong Lao''s Dharma protection, Ming Wuyan''s practice never stopped from the beginning. Therefore, she got the best opportunity to practice. From morning to night, there were nine miraculous lights on her body, and then she stopped.


    When she opened her eyes, a spirit of immortality overflowed from her heart. Tong Lao had already narrowed his eyes with laughter.


    No one has ever been able to practice directly from the spirit body to the spirit body and enter the immortal body.


    Mingming only practiced for one day, but mingwuyan felt that she had experienced a lot, and the comfort of her body was unprecedented.


    "Little disciple, you have finished the reconstruction of the spirit body in the decision of the Brahma God. Next, you need to cultivate the immortal body. You go to finish your graduation examination first. The day before yesterday, I took you to Xianjia pharmacy. Do you know Xiancao Yaozhi there? " The more Tong said, the more excited and proud he was. He was eager to give all the knowledge in his mind to this little girl.


    Mingwuyan raised her finger. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She found that her finger seemed to be a little longer, her skin was more lustrous than before, and the spirit stone in front of her seemed to shrink a circle?


    "Chaos baby, I have already told the headmaster that your graduation examination will be moved to the evening. Tomorrow you and Tong Lao will go to the Xianjia pharmacy." Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby more and more beautiful charming small face.


    The Xianjia medicine garden is the forbidden medicine garden of the Sanskrit medicine sect. Even the disciples of the Sanskrit sect can''t go in without permission. This is a good opportunity.


    Clear fog Yan heard snow easy cold meaning, ask a way: "don''t you go?"Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile, lowered her head in her ear and said, "no matter where you are, as long as you go back to the marriage space."


    The bright fog Yan hung down the head, that snow easy cold is really not to go with oneself.


    However, soon she raised her head, a serious face: "I will work hard, wait for me to come back!"


    After the training just now, she has already felt the power of this Brahma God''s decision. She thinks that if she works hard, one day, she can really stand beside Xue Yihan and compare with him!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s eyes saw self-confidence and strong, also saw not give up and nostalgia, if not Tong old here, he really want to hold this girl to the room, a good intimacy.


    Tong old looking at this looking at the love incomparable two people, said with a smile: "don''t worry, you still have a lifetime! Time is long! I''m looking forward to seeing your magic card in Brahma time Galaxy! Little disciple, your spirit beasts are awake too. Go quickly


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and goes to yulingmen alone.


    This time, Xue Yihan didn''t worry about chaos baby at all. However, later he went to yulingmen with Tong Lao.


    On the side of Yutian college, everyone just had dinner, chatting and walking around in twos and threes in the corner of the college.


    Because we all know that the examination of Ming Wuyan''s imperial spirit gate has been changed to night, so almost all the people in the college went to the beast spirit bridge.


    At the end of the day, many people who don''t believe in evil spirit have crossed the spirit bridge. Except for two people whose spirit beasts are injured, the rest of them are dead. Therefore, the atmosphere here is not good.


    Just because of this, we don''t think there''s anything wrong with Ming Wuyan''s delaying the whole day. The people of yulingmen are most concerned about their own spirit beast. Therefore, it''s about life and death. It''s right to be cautious. It also proves that their younger martial sister is a human being and is good for spirit beast.


    When Ming Wuyan came to the bridge, the onlookers scattered, and someone cheered him up.


    "Younger martial sister, come on


    With one voice, there are more.


    "Little younger martial sister, prove to them that we in Yutian college can also pass the examination of wild Haoyue..."


    "Younger martial sister, you must be able to..."


    Mingwu Yan heard everyone''s voice, and she was a little surprised. She didn''t understand. Now, how did her popularity get better? Everyone gave her encouragement and cheers!


    At this time, queya squeezed out the crowd, came over and whispered: "little younger martial sister, today, someone in the college opened a gambling game to bet whether you can successfully pass the examination of yulingmen. This time, half of the people buy you to win!"


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. It turned out to be so.


    No wonder everyone became enthusiastic tonight.


    "Elder martial sister, you are sure to win today." Ming Wu Yan smiles, and then summons his five spirit beasts.


    When people saw the spirit beast of Ming Wu Yan, they were surprised. They soon found that her spirit beast was different.


    The original spirit lion seems to have grown up a circle and looks more powerful than before. The bird like a crow doesn''t know whether it has changed its coat color or a new bird. In short, the silver bird looks much better.


    Look at the small spirit beast, now it looks like a spirit ball, floating in the air, looking at some mysterious.


    Among all the spirit beasts, only the fox didn''t change much.


    We don''t know that each of Ming Wu Yan''s spirit beasts has got a qualitative change. It''s hard for her spirit beasts to enter Jin, but all of them have entered Jin.


    "You go!" Ming Wuyan bent down, patted wonton on the back and rubbed its snow-white hair.


    Wonton jumped forward one step, this step has already jumped on the beast soul bridge, the momentum, the posture, attracted people around a scream.


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate was slightly surprised, "has this little girl''s spirit lion entered the Jin Dynasty?"


    "No, it''s not a spirit beast. It''s all her spirit beasts." Feng Jiyou sighed.


    It''s only one day. What a good chance this little girl has to meet!


    Younger martial brother, you really have a way!


    Just as everyone was amazed, wonton had already led dumplings, snowy night, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou into the beast soul bridge


    At this moment, all the people outside the broken soul bridge hold their breath and stare at the bridge seriously, hoping to see what you want to see.


    At this time, Qian Jiao suddenly rushed over and yelled at the five leaders, "unfair, unfair Mingwuyan cheats, she cheats Today, even if she can pass the examination, she will not count


    "What are you crazy about?" LAN ru''er is very close to Qian Jiao. She goes over and kicks her.


    This woman is so annoying. She''s everywhere.


    Qian Jiao glares at her fiercely. If she thinks that she will carry it with LAN ru''er, but now she doesn''t have the energy. She says loudly to the people around her: "Mingwu Yan cheats. Mingwu Yan is a wild Haoyue person. Someone is cheating in her graduation examination..."

 Chapter 602

    Because of Qian Jiao''s words, there was an uproar all around!


    We all see mingwuyan''s graduation assessment in our eyes. We can say that we have recognized her strength, that is, those who were not optimistic about her. After this experience assessment, we have changed her.


    But what does QIANJIAO mean?


    Cheating? What''s wrong with Ming Wu Yan?


    "Elder martial sister QIANJIAO, why did Ming Wuyan cheat? Why is it unfair? "


    You know, we all think that mingwuyan''s graduation examination is too difficult. She has already completed the graduation examination.


    The five leaders also looked at QIANJIAO, but he was cold and felt that the disciple''s brain was not very clear.


    Snow easy cold looked at a thousand Jiao, and then eyes fell on the chaos baby''s body, the expression of the fundus is indifferent.


    Actually, some people dare to say that chaos baby is cheating. It''s really brave!


    Qian Jiao gasps for breath. She doesn''t know what kind of shock she will bring to the public, and doesn''t think about what will happen after she says it. She only knows that the news she just learned makes her whole person crazy


    "QIANJIAO, why did you cheat? So many of our eyes are watching. " Someone urged QIANJIAO to finish half of what she had said.


    Qian Jiao took a deep breath and looked at her face standing in front of her. She was not as beautiful as a mortal, and she had a noble and motionless face. She said angrily: "she has been a savage Haoyue person for a long time, but now it''s unfair to let the savage Haoyue person be responsible for the assessment. Besides, she has an affair with manwang, and the people of the wild Haoyue are looking for privacy from beginning to end... "


    As soon as Qian Jiao''s voice fell, there was silence all around. After a while, someone made a sound.


    "What? Are you mistaken? "


    "Is manwang seeking privacy? How could that be... "


    "QIANJIAO, what are you talking about? Are you sick?"


    The people around burst the pot and thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    How did manwang become the husband of the younger martial sister again?


    "I''m not sick. Why do you think Ming Wuyan has made such rapid progress? Why can red devil and Bai Jichen become her masters? It''s all because she and manwang have been in collusion for a long time..."


    Thousand Jiao mouth did not cover just finished, feel his neck a tight, unable to breathe.


    She is frightened of stare big eyes, for a long time just reaction come over, oneself unexpectedly said the man King''s right and wrong.


    "Are you saying that I''m looking for privacy?" Snow easy cold to remove the spirit, QIANJIAO feel breathing smoothly, but now she is trembling, mouth up and down, half a day speechless.


    Who did she hear this morning that manwang had returned to the wild Haoyue?


    If she had known he was there, she would not have said it at this time. Now, her heart is full of fear and regret.


    The whole imperial spirit gate was silent, no one dared to speak, and even breathing was gentle. Nevertheless, they still felt a chill in the space.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the previous arrogance, now scared not clear thousand Jiao, can''t help but sneer.


    I thought this woman wouldn''t be afraid!


    It''s not easy for her to know about herself and Xue Yihan! Who told her?


    The five leaders took a look at their younger martial brother, and then walked forward a few steps, trying to say a few words for their younger martial brother and the little girl mingwuyan. However, Xue Yihan raised her hand and stopped them.


    Xue Yihan takes a step forward, but she is so scared that QIANJIAO goes back several steps. She feels that she is dying, and she is afraid.


    However, Xue Yihan took a few steps and went directly to chaos baby. When he felt chaos baby wanted to escape, he simply went forward and encircled her waist and held her in his arms.


    Manwang''s action scared the people around him. He didn''t dare to breathe and blink. He was afraid that he was wrong and had hallucination.


    How can manwang hold their younger martial sister?


    They are looking at manwang


    Snow easy cold is very spoiled, gently rubbed the head of chaos baby, "I look for my woman''s love and what relationship."


    All the people around were stunned when they heard manwang''s words.


    It is said that manwang, who is disgusted with women to the extreme, actually takes the initiative to hold a woman and admits to having an affair with her?


    What rhythm is this?


    Mingwu Yan is also a little dazed. She looks at Xue Yihan with a calm expression and blinks in doubt. He wants to


    "She''s the pretty princess I married. It''s no use if you have any opinions..."


    Manwang''s words shocked the whole Yutian College


    Princess of man? Is their younger martial sister princess man?


    No, isn''t the younger martial sister married to the martial uncle?We dare not talk about it, but we all make eye contact with the people around us, and feel that we have peeped into the truth.


    At this time, Feng Jiyou coughed lightly. Younger martial brother is willing to announce his identity at this moment. It''s better for him to say it!


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, gently lifted next Mou, agree that the wind is extremely excellent at this time for him.


    "Let''s be quiet. Now let''s tell you something Your martial uncle actually has another unknown mysterious identity He is the king of the wild moon I hope you''ve heard it today, just keep it in mind and don''t pass it on to others Your younger martial sister is not only the wife of martial uncle mingmatchmaker, but also the wild Princess of Haoyue. We can''t talk behind our backs in the future! "


    Headmaster Feng''s words made everyone even more surprised. However, we are not stupid. If we think about it carefully, we will be relieved.


    Some people remember what happened. Manwang once came to Yutian college. Once, the younger martial sister fell into manwang''s arms. At that time, manwang didn''t do anything to the younger martial sister and didn''t throw her out. At that time, everyone was very surprised, but they didn''t think so far. It seems that at that time, the younger martial sister and manwang were already together!


    Ming Wu Yan never thought that Xue Yi Han would announce his identity at this time. In front of so many people, he openly admitted his identity.


    Her eyes were moist. She was already together tomorrow morning and had been married for some days. However, being recognized like this, she was still inexplicably moved.


    And next to hear these thousand Jiao already silly eyes, she didn''t know, Man Wang is martial uncle, and Ming Wu Yan unexpectedly is man Wang Ming matchmaker married man princess.


    Such a big reversal made her feel that she was loveless.


    She has offended Mingwu Yan for many times. Mingwu Yan has never really dealt with herself. Now, it''s her generosity.


    But this time she said that in front of manwang. She


    She knew, she knew that she would not live long.


    A feeling of despair made her sit on the ground


    Suddenly, she saw the corner of the crowd of Green Ze, he is looking at her, thousand Jiao body began to shiver.


    She didn''t want to die without a whole body. She didn''t want to be attacked by Haoyue. Suddenly, she took out her sword and swallowed it


    By the time people around her find out, Qian Jiao''s body has fallen to the ground, and she has lost her breath


    Qian Jiao''s death is a pity. We haven''t recovered. Here, the spirit beast of Ming Wu Yan has stepped down the spirit bridge. The air of Xiong Jiujiu makes everyone look sideways.


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit gate looked at the scene happily, and then said to Mingwu Yan with a smile: "little girl, how did you do it? It can make your spirit beast get evolution and qualitative change in such a short time


    Ming Wu Yan came back and called his unhurt spirit beast to his side. Then he said, "headmaster, I went through the back door, so I delayed my graduation examination for one more day."


    Bright fog Yan is very honest to say.


    But the leader of the imperial spirit gate said with a smile: "if it''s called the back door, then I can let the whole Imperial Academy go through the back door, as long as they can pass the examination safely."


    "Yes. Our Yutian College''s assessment will give students ten make-up opportunities every time, in order to attract experience in the assessment. Even if you failed in the examination yesterday, you can continue to take the make-up examination today. " The leader of the imperial gate is full of pride.


    As for whether the girl has really cheated, they can''t be more clear, because if it wasn''t for the strict standards of younger martial brother, the girl would have graduated with high-quality students.


    If younger martial brother wants to go through the back door, this little girl doesn''t even have to take part in the examination.


    Most of the students in Yutian college also understand this point. Therefore, we don''t look down on mingwuyan, but we worship and respect him more.


    In addition, she also has the status of Princess man. Everyone thinks that their younger martial sister has reached an insurmountable level, which is the learning goal of all of them.


    "Here, send Qian Jiao''s body back to Xifeng Kingdom..." The wind extremely excellent will thousand Jiao''s affair dealt with, this just walked to bright fog Yan''s front again.


    "You have passed the graduation examination of yulingmen. Next, you can''t do well in the examination of xianzhemen. However, I think you''d better go to the xianzhemen hall for an examination. Maybe you will get a different harvest." The wind is excellent and the way is thoughtful.


    The power of inheritance doesn''t need to be assessed, but he still hopes that the little girl can go to the immortal diagnosis hall. Maybe the magic brocade bag left by the master can be found by the little girl!

 Chapter 603

    Ming Wuyan originally thought that she didn''t need the graduation examination of the immortal clinic, but now she heard leader Feng say that she wanted to go to the immortal clinic hall, and she didn''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll go to Xianzhen Hall tomorrow." Finish saying, bright mist Yan turns a head to see to snow easy cold, curious way, "did you take an examination of immortal diagnosis this one door at that time?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "go back to tell you later."


    "Well. Then I''ll go back to the snow garden later. " Ming Wuyan plans to have a chat with elder martial sister queya and go back later.


    Snow easy cold is to know chaos baby''s mind, so nod, and five leaders left first.


    As soon as man Wang left, the people around him dared to talk. If they were brave, they gathered around Ming Wu Yan and began to ask questions curiously.


    "Younger martial sister, when did you get married with manwang! Why didn''t you hear about manwang''s wedding? "


    "Yes, yes! Man Wang''s wedding should be very spectacular


    "What does the moon look like..."


    Mingwuyan knew that everyone was curious, and she couldn''t answer them one by one. She just said with a smile, "when I got married, we all knew that, didn''t he prepare red makeup for ten miles before, and then the day of our wedding was the day of our big wedding."


    As soon as we heard this, we realized that at the end of the day, there are several people who can prepare ten li red makeup. If it''s manwang, it''s totally reasonable.


    Connecting with the previous events, we can better understand how much their martial uncle has been paying attention to their younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t always tell you the meaning of wild bright moon and snow easy cold. After two words, she took que Ya away.


    To a quiet corner, queya took the lead to say: "little younger martial sister, you say, how can QIANJIAO suddenly tell you about you and martial uncle today? Where did she know?"


    What''s more, the final result is that QIANJIAO killed herself by swallowing her sword. It''s really hard for people to understand.


    Ming Wu Yan shook her head. She couldn''t understand this.


    "There are not many people who know about it, but because there was a disgusting Nie Lando before, I hope it has nothing to do with other people!"


    "Younger martial sister, I think it''s better to have a good look into this matter." Queya doesn''t think it''s a small thing.


    Martial uncle and younger martial sister have special identities. If the people behind the scenes are aimed at them, it will hurt younger martial sister.


    Today, my younger martial sister is protected by my martial uncle. My martial uncle also openly admits my younger martial sister''s status as a pretty princess for my younger martial sister, but if my martial uncle is not here in the future!


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t have time to look into this matter. Before I said that I went to see Yan Lin in Tianshan City, but these two days have been delayed. I want to go now. I may leave Yutian College for a while after the examination of xianzhemen tomorrow. I don''t know when I will come back


    "Are you going back to the wild moon?" Queya asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. Mr. Tong of Fanmen came to Yutian college and accepted me as an entry-level disciple. After my graduation examination, I will leave with him for a while. Elder martial sister, why don''t we call elder martial brother tengling, elder martial brother queze and elder martial sister LAN to get together in Tianshan city tonight... "


    Queya thought about it, then nodded, "OK, I''ll inform elder martial brother tengling and queze. Do you want to call elder martial brother Shangnan?"


    If elder martial brother is here, younger martial sister will call elder martial brother!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll call them, I have to call Ling an!"


    Ling an is a boy who seldom approaches himself in Yutian college. He can''t keep a low profile any more.


    "Good." Queya smiles and goes to find elder martial brother tengling immediately.


    Mingwu Yan knows that nanyanyang is with other headmasters, so she first takes out the immortal book shenni and says something to Xue Yihan.


    "I want to go to Tianshan city. Maybe I''ll go back to the snow Garden tomorrow morning."


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "OK, I''ll go directly to Tianshan city to find you in a moment."


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold no objection, she is very happy, immediately to find Ling an.


    Ling an was going to take a bath, but when he heard that sister Yan was looking for him outside, he immediately dropped things and ran out.


    "Sister Yan, why are you here?"


    Ming Wuyan looked at Ling an who had grown a lot and said with a smile, "I''m going to Tianshan city. You''ll go with me."


    "Good." Ling an was ready to leave without saying a word.


    "We''ll wait for elder martial brother tengling. Ling an, do you have your own spirit beast now? " Ming Wu Yan and Ling an stand side by side, walking and asking in a low voice.


    Ling an has been in Yutian College for such a long time. She hasn''t taken good care of him!


    Ling an was embarrassed and said with a smile: "brother Feng gave me a unicorn egg before. I just hatched it. The level is still a little low."


    Mingwuyan took out a small bottle from his sleeve and handed it to him, "this is the pill I made. It''s suitable for spirit beast. There are only two pills in it. You should take one pill for your spirit beast first, and then take one pill when your strength improves in the future.""Thank you, sister Yan." Ling an did not refuse, immediately put the pill bottle into the place nearest to the heart.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Ling an is really a good kid.


    "I will leave Yutian College for a while after graduation assessment tomorrow..."


    Ming Wuyan tells Ling an about her journey and asks him to take care of himself.


    Ling an nodded and told her, "sister Yan, you want to take my fairy soul transmission beads with you! We can get in touch if we have something to do then. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods. Although Ling an is not her brother, she feels very close to her. She lists him as her family.


    After a while, LAN Xiong, LAN ru''er and que Ze also came. They left Yutian college together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshan city.


    In the woodshed of an unaffordable yard, a woman covered with blood was tied to the wooden post in the house. Her clothes had been beaten to pieces by the whip, and her skin and blood split apart. It was very frightening.


    On the other side of the post, there is a girl with a whip sitting beside, with a strange smile.


    "Snow if Pian, you also have today! You say, after your elder brother receives my letter, will he be willing to exchange the life of that cunt Ming Wu Yan for your life? "


    Xue Ruo Pian weakly looks at Beichen Xingyao who shakes with a whip in front of her, and suddenly laughs bitterly.


    At the beginning, she was so kind to Xingyao and spoiled her as a younger sister. Unexpectedly, in the end, she paid her back.


    Elder brother once was better than her to Xingyao. Even if Xingyao was so overbearing and overbearing, he still loved her. As a result, he spoiled the wrong person, but he spoiled a white eyed wolf.


    "What are you laughing at? Regret not standing in my team in the morning? Regret giving me that sword? " The North Star Yao Yin''s smile.


    It was that sword that made her understand many things


    Snow if Pian closed her eyes, the pain makes her want to cry, but she can''t cry.


    Elder brother is right. At the beginning, her sword had left the seeds of hatred in Xingyao''s heart.


    Ming Wu Yan, who she once hated, would not treat her like this, but Xingyao, who she once thought was her sister, gave her a blow.


    In the past, she was too stupid and naive.


    She laughed again at the thought.


    Today, even if she died, Beichen Xingyao would not succeed. Big brother will not harm Ming Wu Yan.


    "If you don''t talk, you''ll die! Soon, I''ll send mingwuyan to accompany you. " Beichen Xingyao sneers, waves a whip and throws a whip on xueruopan''s body. Then she leaves.


    Snow if Pian almost fainted in the past, after a long time she just wake up.


    She only knew that now she couldn''t move all over, her lips were a little dry, and she wanted to die with pain all over her body. Her vision was already a little blurred.


    She wondered if she was going to die like this.


    Just, she is not reconciled! She didn''t want to die like this.


    Mingwuyan, mingwuyan, Beichen Xingyao wants to kill mingwuyan. She needs to tell elder brother, tell mingwuyan


    But she can''t move. What should she do? What should she do!


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in her head, and her mouth moved. She used the little spiritual power left in her body to chant the mantra of Saint Qi Yuan


    On this side, when I saw Yan Lin''s Ming Wu Yan, I had no time to speak to her, so the voice of Xue Ruo Pian appeared in my mind


    "Mingwuyan, Beichen Xingyao is in Tianshan city. She wants to kill you. You should be careful! Before I die, I want to say sorry to you


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and the snow seemed to dance to her


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Lin see she is not quite right, worried asked.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately made a decision, "I just heard the voice of snow if Pian, she should be injured, I want to find her."


    Yan Lin Wei Leng, quickly responded, "I accompany you to find her."


    At this time, a light blue figure appeared on the side of Ming Wu Yan''s body, and a nice voice sounded in her ear. "If what you hear is Xue ruopan, then she should have used the saint Qiyuan incantation in the saint''s power She should not be far from here. Look south. "


    Ming Wu Yan side head, see the people around is Mengxi, she slightly raised lips, "long time no see!"


    Meng Xi also smile, "long time no see! I''ll take you to someone


    Finish saying, he stretched out his hand to pull up bright fog Yan''s hand!

 Chapter 604

    However, his hand was quickly rebounded by a force, which seemed ordinary, but Shengsheng made his Qi and blood agitated.


    Meng Xi was stunned, and then explained, "I just want to use the magic of the sky to take you there quickly."


    It''s him who''s rude!


    He was just a little anxious before, because the person who uses the saint Qiyuan mantra is usually on the verge of death. When the mantra is reached, the person waiting is death. Therefore, this is also a last wish mantra, and the saint will not use it until the last moment.


    "I know," she said awkwardly


    Just now, Meng Xi''s hand didn''t touch her, but she knew that Meng Xi used spiritual force to pull her hand. However, her body seemed to repel Meng Xi''s approach, and she didn''t know whether it had something to do with her marriage mark.


    I remember when Nie feiqing tried to do something wrong to himself, he was cut by Tianlei.


    She wondered if her body would have these strange phenomena as long as she was intimate with her family name.


    "If we don''t use the spirit force, we''ll have to use the spirit force to get there. I hope it''s too late." Mengxi''s steps have not moved, and people have been drifting far away.


    If Ming Wuyan didn''t find that Meng Xi''s eyes didn''t turn from beginning to end, she would have thought that Meng Xi''s eyes had been cured.


    She also immediately used the spirit power and followed up.


    Yan Lin thought about it and caught up with it.


    Meng Xi is afraid that Ming Wu Yan can''t keep up with him, so his speed is much slower than usual. But in a moment, Ming Wu Yan catches up with him, but Yan Lin hasn''t.


    He was faster, but no matter how fast he was, Ming Wu Yan was close to his side, and his eyes were deeper.


    It seems that Xiaoyan has really made progress these days.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Meng Xi takes Ming Wuyan to a relatively old courtyard. The smell of blood makes Ming Wuyan jump.


    She pushed open the door of the firewood room, and when she saw that the blood was almost running dry, her head was tilted to one side, and Xue ruoping was no longer breathing, she immediately rushed over


    She nibbled her lower lip, and she still did the spirit recovery for Xue ruoping, and she tried her best to do it


    But in the end, she still can''t save xueruopan


    Just when she wanted to try another way, a line of words about life and death appeared in her mind, "fate is gone, fate is scattered, soul returns to the star garden!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are moist. Although she doesn''t like snow all the time, she doesn''t want to die.


    She died. How sad it would be if the snow sank


    "Xiao Yan, I also feel the breath of some evil spells. I think the death of Xue ruopan has something to do with that Beichen Xingyao."


    Meng Xi suddenly said a very serious.


    Because he couldn''t see clearly, he was very sensitive to the breath between heaven and earth. He had seen xueruopan before, and naturally had seen the princess of Xingluo, the evil thing in the body of Xingyao in Beichen.


    Mingwu Yan clenched his hand, closed his eyes, and then calmly said: "Mengxi, help me find out where the Beichen Xingyao is. I have something to do. Leave."


    "Yan Yan, go! I''m here. " Yan Lin looks at Yan Yan anxiously.


    Ming Wuyan nods and immediately goes to yipinju. After a few words, she takes out the fairy soul sound transmission bead and whispers to Ling an for a while. Then she walks aimlessly in the street of Tianshan city.


    She looked very depressed and restless. She walked back and forth to the moat river of Tianshan city. Then she sat down and buried her head on her arm. She looked at the sad back, which made people feel very sad and pity.


    Yipinju soon heard that Ming Wuyan, the most gifted student of Yutian college, graduated from Yutian college today. He was a fellow student of five disciplines and graduated at the same time. In order to thank the owner of yipinju for her help and care, she originally planned to take nearly 100 bottles of the best pills to yipinju for sale today, but she was robbed by someone on the way. It is said that there are more than ten bottles of Tianji pills, and even Zijin pills and Tianji pulp washing pills


    Now, Ming Wu Yan, who lost her elixir, is crying by the moat!


    Soon, someone else took out the portrait of the man who robbed the pills. It was a young girl


    Some people say that the drug robber is now in Tianshan city.


    Soon, all the people who have a little spiritual power are excited, and the best pills are very rare. Now there are sky level pills, and soon some people join in the search for the female drug robbers


    Some people went to the moat river and found that there was a gorgeous woman crying. The news spread more and more widely, and more and more people were looking for the female drug robbers.


    It was soon discovered that they had seen the female thief robbing medicine for a long time, followed by a man in black and a few mysterious people.


    Then, they said that they had seen these people come out to buy food. Finally, even where they lived, they generally had a corner.Tengling and blue bear, when they receive the news from Ling an, have already started to quietly narrow down the scope to find Beichen Xingyao according to the little younger martial sister''s plan, and strive to kill them all.


    Tianshan city is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. There are so many capable people and strange people. The eyes of the masses are bright. With the special ability of some of them, someone soon found tengling and said that they are willing to provide the whereabouts of the drug robbers and help them arrest them. Afterwards, they hope to get a bottle of heaven level medicine as a reward.


    Teng Ling agreed to the orders of the younger martial sister, and said that anyone who helped them could get some pills as a reward.


    As a result, the whole Tianshan city is almost restless, and the position of Beichen Xingyao is soon exposed!


    Half an hour later, on this side of the moat, a masked woman suddenly appeared behind mingwuyan. She held a whip and gave a cold hum to the beautiful background of mingwuyan.


    "You''re very capable. You forced me out!" At the same time, the whip on his hand has already turned to the back of Ming Wu Yan


    But the next moment she screamed, and the whip of her handshake set off a black flame, which she could not extinguish.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up, turned around coldly, and said coldly: "Beichen Xingyao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Ming Wu Yan, you plot against me?" Beichen Xingyao is very angry. In order not to let the strange fire burn her, she has to use the evil power in her body.


    Her eyes became red, her skin became almost transparent, and there was black smoke coming out of her body, and black thorns began to soar in the air, straight into the mist


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t show any weakness. He didn''t dodge. He waved his hand and swept to Beichen Xingyao.


    The majestic and powerful spiritual power makes the wind blow around, which directly blows Beichen Xingyao away. The water in the moat leaps from the river and turns into water swords to attack Beichen Xingyao


    Beichen Xingyao was injured by this force. She only felt that her body was trapped by this force and could not move. The evil force in her body seemed to want to break through her body and escape. Therefore, she suffered more.


    She uses the spirit power that she continues to come from her father emperor Beichen to win, and begins to resist with all her strength.


    However, although the power in her body is strong enough to kill mingwuyan, in fact, it can''t do any harm to mingwuyan. She is afraid


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care what Beichen Xingyao is thinking. Her hands are open, and the wind seems to have stopped around her. The wind is flying around her arms. Just when Beichen Xingyao breathes a sigh of relief, the willow leaves on the Bank of the moat suddenly break away from the tree. They are wrapped in a spiritual force, and quickly gather together, directly killing Beichen Xingyao who is trying to resist


    The people who came to the moat from afar only saw the green leaves flying all over the sky. When they came back, the green leaves had turned into countless green swords and disappeared into the body of a masked woman


    "Why?" Beichen Xingyao doesn''t understand why Mingwu Yan suddenly becomes so powerful.


    She didn''t believe that she was defeated by Mingwu Yan.


    She didn''t believe that her powerful spiritual power couldn''t work in mingwuyan''s hands


    With her last breath, she called out, "master..."


    With a wave of mingwuyan''s hand, lvze, who had not entered Beichen Xingyao''s body, suddenly withdrew from her body. These green leaves miraculously and strangely flew back to the trees by the moat. A light flashed by, and they were green again, even better than before.


    The people around were dazed, rubbing their eyes one after another, thinking that they saw the illusion.


    "Beichen Xingyao, give you a chance to call out your master." Ming Wu''s face was so cold that it would freeze. There was no temperature in the eyes of Beichen Xingyao.


    And Beichen Xingyao''s body is full of holes, and her blood is flowing out from all parts of her body. It''s freezing at the same time, but people are not dead, which is quite surprising.


    Beichen Xingyao looks at the distance in horror. Her mouth is open and close. She cries weakly: "master, master..."


    But no one answered her.


    "Abandoned again? What a pity Ming Wu Yan sneered and looked into the distance.


    Surrounded by onlookers, where can you see the master in the mouth of Beichen Xingyao.


    Beichen Xingyao looks at Mingwu Yan, who is beautiful even in a sneer. Why is she laughing, but she feels that she is going to die.


    "Master, you said you would help me..." Beichen Xingyao exhausted all her strength to say a word, and then her eyes staring at the distance.


    There was a man who stepped away from the crowd and came this way.


    His figure is so sad, his expression is so sad, so cold


    Beichen Xingyao was afraid at first, and then her eyes lit up hope, "brother ruoshen, help me, help me..."

 Chapter 605

    Xue ruoshen looks at the Beichen Xingyao whose blood has run out with a sad expression. After a moment''s silence, he looks at the cold and distressing Yan''er.


    He sighed, sad way: "Yan''er, don''t kill her, I want Beichen Xingyao kneel in front of Pianpian''s grave to atone!"


    Bright fog Yan saw snow if sink one eye, then nod.


    She raised her finger slightly, and a little aura flashed on Beichen Xingyao. The blood on Beichen Xingyao stopped instantly. The next moment, another aura hit Beichen Xingyao''s Dantian and knee


    So Beichen Xingyao kneels down and doesn''t move. She stares in horror, but she can''t make a sound. Her Dantian is broken


    The bright mist Yan calmly walked toward her to come over, swept one eye on her body, then pulled down a black bracelet on her hand, turned round to walk.


    The onlookers around soon found a problem. Mingwuyan didn''t ask the thief to take back the medicine.


    However, these people who help are not good. They are all good. So someone stops Mingwu Yan and asks her for reward.


    "Miss Ming, I''ve never done business at a loss. I forced this girl here for you. Whether she steals your medicine or not, you have to pay for it." A bearded man looked at Ming Wu Yan seriously, because he was facing a beautiful woman, so his attitude was good.


    As soon as mingwuyan stretched out her hand, she stroked the Black Bracelet she had just taken off from Beichen Xingyao''s hand, forcefully relieved the contract, then took out a bottle of Tianji pills and threw it to the man.


    "Here you are. If you still need elixir, you can do one more thing for me. I want to find out the master of this woman. She is good at magic and hides in the black robe all the year round. Her spiritual power is strange and powerful. Of course, if you''re afraid, forget it. "


    In fact, the Tianji elixir in Yinzong''s hand was taken by mingwuyan from her own Tianling space, but outsiders didn''t see it. They thought it was taken from the black storage bracelet. Therefore, mingwuyan''s eyes were burning. They thought that there were nearly 100 bottles of elixir in her bracelet.


    The man who claimed to be Yinzong thought about it and finally nodded, "yes, I can help you. After that, just give me another bottle of Tianji pill. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said seriously: "if you can accurately find out the man in black and help me kill her, I will give you two bottles. In the future, you can leave a message to the people in yipinju about what pills you need. I can refine them for free in the future, but you don''t need to provide them. How about that?"


    Yinzong hesitated for a moment and said curiously, "are you really young and have graduated from Yutian college?"


    It''s not surprising that the little girl of five practitioners, who was once in a lifetime, graduated at the same time in such a short time.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, although I''m a woman, I also keep my promise. You can rest assured."


    "Well, give me some time and I''ll see you in the evening." Yinzong took the pills in his hand and left immediately.


    Mingwu Yan took out a few bottles of pills for everyone to distribute, and then left.


    After being quiet all around, Yan Lin said curiously: "Yan Yan, why do you think of using this method to lead out Beichen Xingyao? How do you know that someone in Tianshan city can help us?"


    Ming Wuyan was slightly silent. He looked at the distance and said thoughtfully: "in some environments, people can always stimulate different potentials. I just suddenly remembered one thing. I once saw a secret file in our Xianzhen sect, which recorded the abilities and characteristics of the whole Xianzhen sect. Some people are not very smart, but they are gifted. Some people can successfully graduate from Yutian college, while others drop out halfway. And if it is the power of inheritance, there is no virtual graduation examination. So, I just think that there may be people I need in Tianshan city. "


    Everyone has her advantages and disadvantages, good at and not good at, just like herself, now her spiritual power is not comparable, but her search and tracking ability is relatively weak.


    She is not as observable as Xue Yihan and the Red Devils. She is not as observable as the elder martial brother. What''s more, Ling an''s ability of soul searching and positioning is also very strong. Therefore, she hopes to use something else to make up for what she doesn''t know.


    Beichen Xingyao herself is not so smart. She can catch xueruopan alone and kill her. Therefore, all this must be directed by the master behind her.


    This person did not appear when Beichen Xingyao was about to die, which shows that she was not as affectionate to her master and apprentice as Beichen Xingyao thought, but a cruel person.


    So, this person is a very terrible person, maybe, this person is more damned than Beichen Xingyao!


    "Yan Yan, where are you going now?" Yan Lin knows that Yan Yan and her elder martial brothers and sisters went down the mountain to get together today, and then got together with them. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened now. I think she''s in a bad mood now!


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "I''ll stay in Tianshan City, go to Yipin inn!"


    She still has a lot of things to figure out. She needs to take good care of her mind."Then I''ll help you inform tengling of them." Mengxi took the initiative to undertake some things for mingwuyan.


    "Well. Please Mingwuyan takes a look at Mengxi and thinks that when she and her master go to the Xianjia medicine garden, she must learn more about incantation. If she can, she wants to help Mengxi cure her eyes.


    She has been learning Royal medicine for so long. She has refined countless pills and cured many people. Only her mother, Mengxi and Shen Wushuang can''t save her.


    In the future, she will work harder!


    After mingwuyan goes to an inn, queya and tengling go to Yipin Inn immediately after they get the news. Tengling, blue bear and queze help xuerushen deal with some things.


    Mingwuyan also wants to see xueruoshen, but xueruoshen sends someone to ask her to finish the final xianzhemen test and come back to yipinju. So when xueyihan comes to pick her up, she goes back to Yutian college with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early. When she got up, she didn''t see the snow easy to cold, so she went to the immortal clinic hall early.


    What she didn''t expect was that there were five headmasters and Xue Yihan, who didn''t see anyone in the morning.


    When she came in, several people inside were quiet. There were a circle of disciples outside the hall. They were also quiet. Other people from Yutian college were not allowed to come near the gate.


    After mingwuyan said hello to everyone, the first one to speak was not the leader of Xianzhen sect, Nan Yanyang, but fengjiyou.


    "Little girl, it''s not necessary to take part in the graduation examination for the inheritance of the immortal clinic. But I want you to try the immortal clinic crystal in the immortal clinic hall to see if you can find some different secrets."


    After a pause, Feng Jiyou said, "our master, your ancestor, put a mysterious fable about the future of our Yutian college in the hall of immortal diagnosis before he died. He said that one day, a student who graduated from Yutian college will find his hidden treasure bag. No one has found it for so many years. So, I hope that you can find it You can try it, too. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at other headmasters, and then looks at Xue Yi Han who has never spoken. "What should I do?"


    The leader of yuxingmen came over and handed her a piece of yutianling card in his hand. He explained: "this is the Yutian token you used when you went to Yutian college. Take it and stand in the center of Xianzhen hall. Then you can see if there is a magic crystal on your own Yutian token. If it appears, you quickly crush it, then you can see the immortal diagnosis crystal. There will be an abnormality in the light refracted by the immortal diagnosis crystal, which will remind you at that time. "


    "Good." Bright fog Yan should a, then saw snow easy cold one eye again.


    I wonder if the headmasters'' expectations and requirements for her are too high.


    Snow easy cold came forward, gently stroked her soft and beautiful long hair, "several of us have seen this immortal diagnosis crystal, but we haven''t found master''s heaven and earth brocade bag, you just let it be, don''t be nervous."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan listens to the snow easy cold to say so, also not nervous.


    She took her own imperial token, and then stood in the center of the immortal diagnosis hall. As soon as she looked up, she saw a light falling on her own imperial token.


    Moreover, the light immediately condensed into a five color stone. She stretched out her hand and crushed it. In an instant, the whole hall of immortal diagnosis was covered with a five color light, which was very dazzling. The five leaders closed their eyes slightly.


    At the moment when they closed their eyes, Mingwu Yan saw a white fog in front of her eyes. The fog tore open in front of her eyes, and a transparent crystal appeared. It was very small, only the size of a water drop. However, before she could do anything, the transparent crystal rotated at a high speed, and the crystal reflected a beautiful light. The light was instantaneous Once again, it covers the whole hall of immortal diagnosis


    Mingwuyan looks at the light. At first, she feels a little confused. Soon, she feels a warm feeling from her finger ring. She looks down and finds that there are handwriting on the chaotic stone on her ring. They change with the movement of the light. She is stunned. She immediately calms down and stares at her ring carefully


    With more and more handwriting, when Ming Wuyan combined these words into a language, her face was shocked

 Chapter 606

    She had never thought that the treasure bag left by Shizu had something to do with her. Moreover, this passage was clearly written for her.


    , as like as two peas, he closed his eyes and looked at the stone of his ring again. I saw that the words were repeated again, and they were exactly the same as before.


    "Girl, I''m glad you can see the secret words I left behind I hope that you will do these things next. In one year or two, you will go to the Vatican and become a disciple of Sanskrit medicine and Sanskrit Yin. 2¡¢ Next, someone in Fanmen will try their best to solve your marriage with Xue Yihan. Don''t be sad or stop From the day when your marriage is terminated, you can''t cure anyone, and you can''t give your own pills to anyone. You can''t cure others until you have successfully signed a marriage with that smelly boy. 3¡¢ Yutian college will encounter unprecedented crisis in the next ten years. I hope you can stay in Yuyao school and return to Yutian college at least once a year. "


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is a little chilly after seeing it. Among the three points, the second one she cares about most is Shizu''s meaning. In the future, will someone be able to solve her marriage fetters with Xue Yihan?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of Nie feiqing


    It''s hard to see, will the person who is dead and disabled and bound by the extinction lamp appear in her life again?


    Just when she lost her mind, she suddenly had a magic heaven and earth brocade bag on her hand, and the light of Xianzhen hall suddenly disappeared, but the Xianzhen crystal was strangely integrated into the chaos stone on mingwuyan ring, as if it had become the stone core of chaos stone.


    Xue Yihan was the first to discover chaos baby''s absence. He frowned slightly and threw the sudden extra treasure bag on her hand to Feng Jiyou. Then he took the absent little woman into his arms and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    What did she see just now? Why is the expression so sad?


    Mingwuyan looks down and looks at the ring on her finger again. At this time, she can''t see the flowing words. She pulls back her hand and suddenly puts her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist. She leans her head on her chest and murmurs: "can your master really predict the past and future! What he said has never been wrong? "


    Snow easy cold slightly surprised, hand in chaos baby''s face pause for a while, the vision is to see is open brocade bag of wind extremely excellent person.


    Feng Jiyou touches it in the brocade bag. He doesn''t find anything, so he turns it over and unfolds it


    When the lines in the brocade bag disappeared, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the five headmasters


    They didn''t expect that the master would let the girl mingwuyan stay in the imperial medicine school, but they would have to let the little girl go to the Vatican school in a different status. During the time, they couldn''t mention that they were once a disciple of Yutian College


    Feng jiyouli is about to turn the brocade bag to his younger martial brother, so that he can see it clearly.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes stopped on it for a moment, and her expression changed slightly.


    Master asked chaos baby to use another identity to go to Brahman, and this identity can''t be a person of five continents, this


    Several people looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what they see in the brocade bag, so he has to look up at Xue Yihan and has no idea at all.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you let the world know that this little girl is a disciple of our Yutian college? What does he want this girl to do at Vatican? " The leader of the Royal sword sect has always been the one who can''t understand master''s mysterious brocade bag, so he can''t say anything.


    Snow easy cold silence for a while, finally made a decision, "according to the master said to do it! I''ll arrange it. Chaos baby, follow me


    Finish saying, snow easy cold pull chaos baby left the immortal diagnosis hall.


    Mingwuyan followed xueyihan not far away, and she was taken back to the marriage space by xueyihan.


    He put his big hand around her waist and said seriously: "chaos baby, did you see anything just now? What else did my master say? "


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "he asked me to go to the Sanskrit gate to practice Sanskrit sound and medicine. Also, he said, "some people, some people will, some people will understand..."


    Ming Wuyan suddenly becomes tired when she talks. She finds that she can''t say the sentence that someone will terminate her marriage to Xue Yihan. It''s like losing her voice suddenly. It''s like the words have been filtered out, and she can''t say it.


    She frowned and looked anxiously at Xue Yihan, "I can''t tell."


    Snow easy cold is also light frown next eyebrow, master unexpectedly to his universe language add secret.


    Because of this, he felt the seriousness of the matter. He held chaos baby''s wrist and thought about how to remove the secret spell for her.


    But Ming Wuyan took his hand and went to the table. He dipped his fingers in water and wanted to write that sentence to Xue Yihan.


    However, she found that she could not write the sentence in the connected words.


    After thinking about it, she simply drew a man and a woman with her fingers in water, then wrote the word "Xi" in the middle, then drew a big fork on the word "Xi", and drew a love divided into two parts.Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, and seemed to understand the meaning of chaos baby. He whispered: "you mean, my master said, someone will attempt to terminate the marriage contract between you and me?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "he told me not to be sad. If things turn out that way, he told me not to treat anyone until I succeed in Zhushen card and I''ll be with you again. He also said that there might be a crisis in Yutian college in ten years.... "


    Snow easy cold silent for a long time, finally, he raised chaos baby''s chin, gently kiss her lips, serious way: "I won''t let anyone hurt you, believe me!"


    Master once told him that when he met the woman he was destined to meet, as long as he was firm in his mind and good to her, she would stay with him forever.


    In this way, no matter what they will encounter in the future, as long as he is good to chaos baby, they will be together forever.


    Only Nie feiqing said that he would do everything to break his marriage to chaos baby. Then, he would make that bastard disappear forever


    "Well, I believe you!" The bright mist Yan nestles in the snow easy cold bosom, hugs him tightly.


    This man is her own choice, and she believes in his sincerity.


    She will work hard next, must not let people succeed, she and snow easy cold to love to the old.


    At this moment, their hearts are closer.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, kiss for a long time to release her, "are you still planning to go to Tianshan city?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I send snow if Pian last journey."


    "Go ahead, I have something to do!" Snow easy cold not to give up of rub chaos baby''s head, send her to leave the marriage space, and then send her to Yutian college outside.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything. She knew that Xue Yihan had something to do, and she had something to do, so she quickly went down the mountain.


    Xueyihan goes back to Xueyuan after chaos baby goes away, and asks people to prepare the roast chicken that Tong likes to eat, and then drink and chat with him


    Snow easy cold didn''t hide his master left the matter of heaven and earth brocade bag to TongLao listen, and then his ideas to him.


    After hearing this, Mr. Tong said thoughtfully, "your master left so early. Apart from Nie Landuo''s mistakes in those years, the most important thing is that he saw too many secrets of the secret. For the sake of you martial brothers and for your sake, he didn''t hesitate to lose his life. I really haven''t seen him who didn''t want to live for a long time. Well, I''ll take care of her admission to Vatican, but you can think about this new identity yourself. "


    "Good. These two days, I will let Fusang Yu people come here. Mr. Tong, you are going to see him a few days later. " Snow easy cold in the heart already had general decision.


    If chaos baby doesn''t need the identity of five continents to go to Brahman, then the identity of spirit kingdom is the best.


    Tong is old but picked next eyebrow, "you let that little wench surname Fu mulberry?"? This is not very good! This is more attractive. "


    Xue Yihan shakes his head. How can he let chaos baby''s surname be another man''s, even if it''s a fake identity.


    Chaos baby if you want to pass on a man''s surname, it is of course his surname, he already has a care.


    He accompanied Old Tong to have another drink and chat a few words. Then he said, "I''ll go to Tianshan city to pick her up. You''ll take her away tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Tong Lao nodded with a smile.


    This time, he managed to recruit a good disciple. He definitely couldn''t be harmed by others. Therefore, he had to think about it carefully.


    On the other side, mingwuyan has arrived in Tianshan city. She and elder martial sister queya are seeing xueruopan off.


    Because of Ming Wu Yan''s words about life and death, Xue ruoshen decided to send her sister back to Xingyuan for burial, just beside fengruoqin.


    Xueruoshen didn''t kill Beichen Xingyao. She was placed in a prison car with a truncated roof. She was kneeling on her knees. She couldn''t move, she couldn''t escape, she couldn''t die except for her pain, so people could see fear and despair in her eyes.


    Because people have been given to snow if Shen processing, bright fog Yan also have no mind to end the life of Beichen star Yao, so just stand silently, accompany snow if Shen.


    Just when Xue rushen is ready to escort Xue Rushan''s coffin away, Xue Yihan appears. He takes a look at Xue rushen and goes to chaos baby.


    Snow if sink is not at ease to the snow easy cold side, serious way: "can borrow a step to talk?"


    Snow easy cold lightly chin way, "just I also have words to say with you!"


    The two men went to one side with tacit understanding. Mingwu Yan looked at them curiously and thought, they have no intersection all the time. What do you want to say with such tacit understanding?


    After thinking about it, she followed me!


    However, she didn''t take two steps, and Beichen Xingyao, who had been kneeling, suddenly fell to one side, making a harsh noise

 Chapter 607

    Ming Wu Yan looks back and twists his eyebrows. He gives a pulse for the Beichen Xingyao who has fallen on the ground and doesn''t move. He finds that he is dead.


    She glanced around and faintly felt an abnormal aura wave in the air. She immediately asked jiaozi and Xueye to track the smell. Then she lifted Beichen Xingyao up with her spiritual power and ice her body with her spiritual power, making her still kneel.


    Even if she is dead, she must atone for her mistakes.


    Because of the fear that someone will make trouble or make small moves, Mingwu Yan doesn''t dare to leave until about a quarter of an hour later, when xueruoshen and xueyihan return, Mingwu Yan is relieved and tells them what happened just now.


    Snow if heavy eyes color sink some, looked at the ice has been frozen into Beichen Xingyao, and then eyes turned to Mingwu Yan, "Yan''er, take good care of yourself, I sent Pianpian to the snow garden will come back, at that time I will go to the fairyland with you."


    Although Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, he nodded, "OK. Be careful on your way. The master of Beichen Xingyao may have just appeared. You should be very careful! "


    "I know!" Xue ruoshen orders his own people to prepare to leave again.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, and xueruoshen escorted the coffin away from Tianshan city. Mingwu Yan recovered.


    "Xue Yihan, did you let Xue ruoshen go to the fairyland with us?"


    Xue Yihan took her hand and said, "yes, I''ve arranged something for Xue ruoshen. When you and Mr. Tong come back from Xianjia pharmacy, I''ll tell you that Mr. Tong will send you to Xianjia pharmacy with Xianfa tomorrow. Mr. Tong won''t go until two days later. You can get familiar with the environment there first..."


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and pulled his clothes gently. "Must it be so fast? Can you wait until I find the master of Beichen Xingyao... "


    "Keep the change. I know who she is. Remember the kongtongyi I told you about before? Half an hour ago, Yinzong, who has received your benefits in Tianshan City, has found the whereabouts of kongtongyi. I have already informed Yiyin and lanhun. Don''t worry about things here. " Snow easy cold side rubs her soft and beautiful hair, explain to her at the same time.


    "I just asked jiaozi and Xueye to trace the evil that just appeared, and they haven''t come back yet."


    As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan fell, the snow night and dumplings flew back.


    "Master, it''s the power of the evil spirit from the evil weapon. We didn''t catch up with it."


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, "forget it, don''t look."


    If that woman is kongtongyi, it''s really more appropriate to give it to Yiyin. The enmity between them is much greater than that between her and kongtongyi.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby mood is not very good, so he took the initiative to say a few words with tengling and blue bear, and then took her back to the snow garden.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything, but he kept holding Xue Yihan and didn''t let go. He didn''t even eat a few mouthfuls of rice.


    The snow easy cold helplessly caresses the small face that the next smile also does not have, "you do not eat, but grow not big."


    The bright fog Yan embraces his arm, indifferent way: "forever 16 years old not good?"


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "still have seven days is your 16 years old birthday, when the time comes I will see you.". My chaos baby can''t grow up... "


    Mingwu Yan smell speech, simply turn over and lie on his body, a face serious way: "you say, your master will not prophesy wrong ah?"


    She didn''t want her marriage with Xue Yihan to be solved. It felt like she was forced to divorce. She couldn''t say it was hard.


    Now just thinking about her has a feeling that she can''t breathe.


    She thought that if there was such a person, she would have to shred the other person.


    So, although she wanted to stick to the snow all the time and let him protect her, she still knew that she would need to leave him and be strong.


    If she went to Brahman later, would her relationship with Xue Yihan become furtive again!


    Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable again.


    She and Xue Yihan come to people''s eyes from the dark, and everything becomes aboveboard. As a result, it''s OK, everything goes back to the past.


    Xue Yihan held her waist, gently rubbed her back, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my master has predicted that my wife will accompany me forever, and he has given us two brocade bags, so we will have children in the future."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He looked at Xue Yihan curiously: "right! When we held the wedding ceremony, your master gave us two brocade bags. What did they say? "


    She has long forgotten about it. It seems that old Shizu is still careful about everything. He really thinks long-term.


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "no, those two brocade bags can''t be opened until you have children. They can''t be opened early. Even I can''t see them."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan sighed with disappointment.


    However, as Xue Yihan said, Xue Yihan''s master can predict their children, so she and Xue Yihan''s future life should be happy!"Don''t think about it! As long as you know, at any time, I will not let you be wronged. You just have to believe me. " Xue Yihan holds chaos baby lying on her body, reaches out to hold her little buttocks higher and kisses her sweet mouth.


    While kissing, he said: "when you go to the Xianjia medicine garden, you should see, listen and practice your Sanskrit spirit. The power of the spirit and the spirit there are very strong. Not everyone has a chance to go. What''s more, it''s the harvest season for the fairy grass there. You will certainly get something. Go back to the marriage space when I have a rest in the evening. Don''t let me worry too much and miss too much... "


    Snow easy cold everything all fine exhort, in addition to kiss, did not like before, entangle chaos baby through the clouds.


    Two people almost nestle together to say the words of a night, until dawn, bright fog Yan just lie in the snow easy cold arms nap for a moment.


    At that time, Ming Wuyan got up to clean up, ate breakfast and went to No.1 courtyard to say goodbye to elder martial sister queya. Then he went back to the snow garden again. According to the order of Mr. Tong, he entered the space-time array of Mr. Tong and went to the legendary Xianjia medicine garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Wu Yan thought that he would pass through the dark channel, or he would feel the strange feeling of time shaking, but it didn''t happen.


    All of a sudden, she heard a sound of nature, which seemed to come from the bottom of one''s heart and from the air. It was not true.


    She fell asleep when she listened. When she woke up, she had already arrived at a place wrapped by the fairy fog. She turned around, and the picture in her eyes made her completely silly


    Why does she feel that this place is so like a floating garden in her own spiritual space? Her floating garden is a mini version, and only seven layers of floating land can be planted. However, it seems that there are countless layers of floating spiritual soil in this fairy medicine garden, which are covered with various kinds of Fairy grass. Most of the plants on it are unknown to her.


    She walked along this place for a while, and then found that this place was much bigger than what she saw with her naked eyes. Just because it was covered by the spirit fog, she looked like her own floating garden at first. After a long time, she felt that her floating garden in the spirit space was really not enough to see.


    All of a sudden, she had an impulse to move the fairy grass garden to her own space.


    However, as soon as she thought so, she felt that her buttocks had been beaten. As soon as she looked back, she saw a strange grass with a long palm.


    Before she could recover, she heard a clear and pleasant voice coming from her side.


    "Are you the younger martial sister of Wuyan, as the master said?"


    Ming Wuyan looked sideways, and saw a beautiful man who was very immortal walking towards him. He was dressed in a sky blue dress, his long hair was not pulled, and his feet were naked. He looked indescribably casual and sexy.


    When Mingwu Yan just thought about it, she found that the handsome man was barefoot and didn''t wear shoes. She was surprised!


    Seeing her staring at her feet, the man suddenly said with a smile, "the first thing to do when you enter the Xianjia medicine garden is to take off your shoes to prevent the vulgarity and dust from being brought into the Xianjia medicine garden. If you want to stay here for a period of time, you always have to get used to it."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him and hesitates to take off his shoes.


    When the man saw that she did not speak, he explained with a smile, "my name is Fanhe, a disciple of the Sanskrit medicine sect. Everyone calls me elder martial brother 11. I''ve come to meet you at the order of my master. "


    "Oh! Elder martial brother, I am... "


    Before Ming Wuyan''s words were finished, Fanhe laughed, "I know, your name is Xueyan. You are the new closed disciple of Shifu."


    Bright fog, tiny Leng, snow?


    Is snow easy to cold so arranged?


    Is that her new identity?


    Seeing that she was distracted again, Fanhe looked at her feet and said, "take off your shoes and lift them up. I''ll take you to your place."


    "Oh Ming Wuyan bent down, took off his shoes, then took off his socks, and then picked up his shoes.


    Fanhe looked at her and suddenly laughed. He had never seen a woman''s feet grow so small, so delicate and lovely, so white and tender, like a thousand snow ginseng. It was estimated that it was delicious.


    When he thought so, he laughed again. Before the little younger martial sister said anything, he thought she was cute and interesting. He didn''t know if she was influenced by the master''s voice.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you laughing at?" The bright fog Yan sees the fan River to stare at own foot to smile, not from of asked a sentence.


    Fanhe took a look at her, stopped his eyes on her face, and then restrained his smile, "listen to the master, you want both Sanskrit sound and Sanskrit medicine, don''t you? Do you really want to go to fanyin gate? "


    Mingwuyan blinked. She didn''t know much about Fanmen. She didn''t even know what fanyinmen was.


    Seeing her confused appearance, fan he suddenly sighed, "it seems that you don''t know anything. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future. In Brahman, don''t trust others. "

 Chapter 608

    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded and followed Fanhe to her residence.


    It''s interesting to say that her residence is in a tree hole. However, the tree hole is quite big. There is a large wooden bed and some basic daily necessities in it. The layout is elegant and the furniture is exquisite.


    "Do you like it?" Fanhe asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I like it very much. Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Fanhe poured a glass of water for her and said, "I''m the only one in the Xianjia pharmacy. It doesn''t matter if you call me elder martial brother. If you come to Fanmen, you''d better call elder martial brother 11. Otherwise, if you call elder martial brother, everyone will answer you."


    "I see, elder martial brother eleven!" The bright mist Yan called again.


    Fanhe nodded, "you have a rest. Come to me later. I''ll live next door to you."


    "Well." Mingwuyan found that as soon as the Fanhe river went away, a green plant with the leaves of the building moved to the entrance of the tree cave, blocking the view outside. This is a natural barrier!


    She looked in the tree hole for a while, and then sat by the bed, took out the immortal Book God mud to speak to Xue Yihan.


    "I have arrived at the Xianjia medicine garden. Here, I met a senior brother named Fanhe. He said my name was Xueyan. Did you arrange it?"


    However, her message has been sent out for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Xue Yihan''s reply. She sighed, put away the immortal book, and then went out barefoot.


    Just to the entrance of the tree hole, the green tree outside will move away automatically, let her pass, very smart.


    There is a same tree hole beside the tree hole where she lives. So she knew the residence of Fanhe river at a glance. So she stood outside and called out, "elder martial brother 11!"


    "Come in for dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you to get familiar with xiancaoyuan." Fanhe stood in the tree cave, and then waved to the bright mist outside.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated and went in.


    as like as two peas, she lives in the same place as she does.


    The food prepared by Fanhe is also very simple, a bowl of rice, some green vegetables, nothing else.


    "Little younger martial sister, you can''t make a fire here, so the food is simpler. I''ll treat you to delicious food when I go to Fanmen later. " Fanhe explained that he was afraid that she would not be used to it.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at this small bowl of rice and vegetables curiously, "can''t make a fire, how do you make these things?"


    "There is a lake in xiancaoyuan, where the water is hot, and our food is stewed in it. I''ll show you later. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan picked up the bowl and ate the rice peacefully.


    Although the meal was simple, it tasted surprisingly good. She also finished the whole bowl of rice with a pile of vegetables.


    After dinner, Fanhe took mingwuyan to the magical lake. The lake is very big, but it has ten vortices. The colors of the vortices are different, but you can feel her rich aura just by looking at it.


    After Mingwu Yan knew it, he found that the lake was like his own medical space. However, his medical space was originally ten miniature pools, and each pool had different functions


    Thinking of this, she bent down and looked at the lake carefully, trying to reach out and feel the water, but before her hand touched the water, she was held by the Brahma river.


    "Little younger martial sister, you can''t touch the water here directly. If you want to use the water here to wash your face, you should use this."


    With that, Fanhe gave her a long rope wrapped in green leaves. At one end of the rope was tied a bucket made of spirit stone.


    Mingwuyan took the bucket in her hand and thought about it. She put the bucket into the lake and shook it gently. The water immediately filled the bucket. She gently lifted it and lifted it out.


    The water in the bucket is transparent and colorless.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. It seems that this lake is not the same as his own medical space.


    She put her hand into the bucket and found that the water was really hot and the temperature was high. She immediately retracted her hand.


    "If you want to eat, you can put the food directly into the bucket, and then put it into the lake. When you see the food is ripe, you can lift the bucket out. Make sure you call me when you cook Fanhe is not at ease, and told a sentence.


    "Good." Ming Wuyan thinks it''s strange to cook things like this, so he still thinks about what he can cook in his mind.


    "Younger martial sister, come with me. I''ll show you the environment here..."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan poured the water in the bucket back into the lake, and then followed the fan river.


    Along the way, Fanhe kept introducing to her all kinds of herbs and plants in the Xianjia medicine garden, which was particularly detailed. Mingwuyan couldn''t help thinking of his elder martial brother mengge.


    At the beginning, the elder martial brother also told himself the basic knowledge of these imperial medicines.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. When elder martial brother 11 stopped, she asked curiously, "elder martial brother 11, does Brahman recruit new disciples every year? Is the assessment strict? "Fanhe took a look at her and said with a smile, "every year we recruit students, but we can''t recruit suitable students every year. So, it''s needless to say whether we are strict or not. However, master has accepted you as a closed door disciple, so there is no need to assess. As for the fanyin gate, it still needs to be examined. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "is there a new student in the Sanskrit medicine sect recently? Is there a Mengo


    Fanhe thought a little, "well, there is a mengge. How do you know him?"


    Bright mist Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, said with a smile: "well, he is my elder martial brother."


    With that, she regretted, because Shizu meant to let her enter the Vatican with a new identity, and did not mention Yutian college.


    Fanhe looked at the tangle and regret in her eyes, and a smile appeared on his face, "you girl are so simple, you don''t defend me at all, but don''t worry! I won''t tell anyone. When you come to the Vatican gate, you can''t call this mengge the elder martial brother. There is a elder martial brother in the Vatican medicine gate. That''s a very powerful man. "


    "Well. I got it! I''m not defenceless to anyone. Elder martial brother Xi feels very kind to me! " Ming Wuyan touched his face and said good things with a smile.


    Fanhe just laughs. He continues to take her to know the herbs in the immortal family''s medicine garden, recognizes one layer, and then goes up another layer from the spirit ladder


    Mingwuyan followed the Fanhe river for a long time. When she was hungry, mingwuyan found that the sky had not changed. She didn''t even know the time.


    "Elder martial brother eleven, may I have dinner?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the river which is not tired at all.


    Fanhe bent his mouth and nodded, "OK. As soon as I say it, I forget the time. Let''s go cook and eat! "


    Then he threw a piece of green leaves on his hand, and the green leaves grew up a series of downward extending stairs. Fanhe River walked in front, and mingwuyan followed. In a short time, they returned to the magical lake before.


    This time, Fanhe cooked some Lingshen porridge for mingwuyan. It''s very simple, but it needs patience.


    Ming Wuyan looks at it and takes out the immortal book to leave a message for Xue Yihan. However, after the message has been sent out for a long time, she still hasn''t received the reply from Xue Yihan. She can''t help but frown, thinking whether she wants to go back to the marriage space.


    At this time, Fanhe, who was cooking Lingshen porridge, looked at her and said, "you can''t send any news in Xianshu shenni''s medicine garden. This place is isolated from the world. Unless you leave, you can''t receive any news or hear any news. It''s a real place for the immortal family to meditate."


    Mingwuyan was very surprised that Fanhe could recognize the immortal book in his hand and return to God. She asked curiously, "how long have you been here, elder martial brother 11? Have you been alone all the time? "


    After hearing this, fan he couldn''t help laughing, "master asked me to come this time, a little earlier than you. The master is always in charge of the Xianjia pharmacy. You can''t come in without permission. Maybe I will leave when the master comes back. "


    "Don''t other Sanskrit medicine men come here?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    "There are only a few people in the whole Sanskrit medicine sect who are qualified to enter here. The master cherishes the immortal herbs and plants here, and there are many rules here. Not all people in the Sanskrit medicine sect can come."


    "Then you must be the master''s favorite disciple." Ming Wu Yan looked at the river with a smile, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    But fan he shook his head. "Master said I was the most troublesome disciple. In the future, you should be master''s favorite disciple."


    "Oh? What about Fan Yi? What did Shifu do to him? "


    Because the food is not ready, Mingwu Yan will be curious to ask some of the things she wants to know.


    Fanhe glanced at her and said curiously, "you even call the elder martial brother by his name. Do you know him?"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a long time and then said, "Fanyi is the powerful elder martial brother you said?"


    If Fan Yi is the elder martial brother of Sanskrit medicine, then she doesn''t care to call him.


    He can''t compare with his elder martial brother mengge!


    Fanhe nodded, "he is the myth of our whole Sanskrit medicine sect. We all say that he is the smartest, most progressive and most gifted disciple taught by Shifu. He is also the Lord of Vatican City. He has the title of God King. Is he hard or not?"


    When the younger martial sister mentioned the elder martial brother, she didn''t seem to like it!


    "I don''t think so. Elder martial brother 11, tell me more about fanyin gate! "


    Fanhe looked at her and said thoughtfully, "if you can, you''d better not go to fanyin gate!"

 Chapter 609

    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t quite understand.


    Why did the fanyin sect make elder martial brother 11 react like this?


    Snow easy cold master let her go to the fanyin gate, is a kind of moral!


    Since she has come, besides going to the Sanskrit medicine gate, she will also go to the Sanskrit music gate.


    Fanhe''s eyes became a little distant, and his voice became very light. "Fanyin gate is huge, involving many things, including music and dance, rhythmic assassination, and fanyin incantation. Fanyin gate can be said to be a world of its own, where no one can believe that even the closest person is likely to betray you..."


    Mingwuyan listened carefully. She felt the sadness of elder martial brother Xi''s words. She thought that he should know the people in the fanyin sect, and he was very familiar with them.


    Just as she was thinking about this, Fanhe suddenly looked at her and said, "I am a practitioner of both Sanskrit sound and medicine. I think that''s why Shifu asked me to come here! "


    "Don''t you like fanyin gate?" Ming Wu Yan asked carefully.


    She didn''t expect that elder martial brother Xi also practiced Sanskrit music, but he asked her not to go to Sanskrit music. Is there any reason?


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. At the beginning, my main energy was on the fanyin sect. Therefore, my achievements in Sanskrit medicine were not ideal. However, because of some things, I realized that the fanyin sect was not as bright as you saw on the surface. It was not the life I wanted to pursue."


    Fan he was a little surprised when he finished, because he didn''t expect that he would talk about these things with his younger martial sister, who had only known each other for a day.


    This little younger martial sister has a special breath, which makes people feel relaxed and stable. People who never trust others put down their guard against her.


    "Elder martial brother 11, I have a reason why I have to go to the fanyin gate. Although I don''t know what''s going on in the fanyin gate, I think I''ll deal with it."


    Even if you can''t handle it well, you must learn to handle it.


    "I see. I''ll help you." Fanhe smiles.


    He thought that he would never believe in others again, but looking at the beautiful smile on his younger martial sister''s face, he was willing to believe it again.


    A woman with such a beautiful smile should also have a sunny heart!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother eleven! I''ll make food for my elder martial brother tomorrow. " Mingwuyan thinks that the eleventh elder martial brother is good. His breath is very clean. At least she doesn''t hate him at all, so she naturally gets close to him.


    Fanhe brought out the porridge and took two delicate bowls to serve it for her.


    They get along very well.


    After eating porridge, Fanhe asked her to go back and have a rest. Mingwuyan couldn''t wait to return to the marriage space.


    Although Xianshu shenni can''t be used, fortunately she can still come in the marriage space, otherwise she always feels that the connection between her and Xue Yihan is broken, which is too uncomfortable.


    She sat quietly for a while and wanted to wait for Xue Yihan to come back, but she didn''t wait for him for a long time.


    She simply ran to Tianling spring and took a bath. However, when she finished taking a bath, Xue Yihan didn''t come back, and she was depressed.


    After thinking about it, she put her immortal book and clay beside her pillow and went back to the tree hole.


    It''s half an hour since Xue Yihan entered the marriage space. When she saw chaos baby''s Fairy Book God mud beside her pillow, a soft light flashed in his eyes and stroked her Fairy Book God mud, just like chaos baby.


    She has been walking all day and really miss her.


    In fact, he wanted to see her very much, but because she was in the Xianjia medicine garden, there was a dislocation of time and space, which had a little influence on the marriage space. Although he came quickly, he was a little late after all.


    After thinking about it, he cooked a lot of delicious food and put it in chaos baby''s favorite Lingli refrigerator. Then he wrote a few lines on Xianshu shenni and put it back to his pillow. Then he left again.


    He was relieved to know that she was all right and missed him.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan found a serious problem. There was no sunrise and sunset, no night in Xianjia pharmacy. She felt that she had not slept for a long time. When she felt that she should have a sleep, it had been three days.


    In the past three days, she followed elder martial brother 11 to visit the Xianjia medicine garden, and got to know the herbs and plants in the garden carefully.


    After three days, she didn''t practice at all, but she felt that her spiritual power had increased a lot, and her progress was not one or two points.


    "Elder martial brother eleven, aren''t you sleepy?" Ming Wu Yan finally couldn''t help asking a boring question for elder martial brother 11.


    Fan he shook his head with a smile. "I''ve been practicing to the three realms of the divine body. It''s ok if I don''t sleep for a month. It''s you. I''ve been walking in xiancaoyuan for three days. Why don''t you sleep! Keep your spirits up and go on. Master, it''s time to come back in two days. "


    This is the first time that mingwuyan heard people talk about the cultivation level vocabulary of shenti Sanjiang. He felt very curious, so he looked at him all the time."Elder martial brother 11, are you also determined to practice Brahma?"


    Fanhe held out his hand and patted her on the head with a smile. "Even if you ask me that, you can''t ask this kind of question in Fanmen. There are many ways to cultivate Brahman''s mind. Brahman''s mind is the best one. It can''t be cultivated by ordinary people. Moreover, it depends on the constitution. Don''t let people know that you have practiced Brahma. Every divine decision has its merits and demerits. If it is exposed too early, it will be fatal... "


    "Oh! I got it! Then elder martial brother 11, what kind of spiritual decision do you practice? " Ming Wuyan thinks that this Brahman is really complicated, and even there are many ways to cultivate God.


    "Like you, I''m also a Buddhist monk."


    "Elder martial brother 11, how can you see that I was determined by the Brahma God?"


    Fanhe looked at the little girl, who looked like a curious baby. She had a lot of patience in her eyes. "I can''t see it. I listen to the master. What''s the level of your cultivation?"


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "elder martial brother 11, can''t you see what realm I have reached in my cultivation?"


    She thought that a master like elder martial brother Xi would know his cultivation level just by looking at him!


    Fanhe jokingly said: "I think you are like a person who can''t work properly, but the master said that you are very gifted, that is to say, you can''t be a person who can''t work properly. I can''t see it."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. Suddenly she thought of something. She stroked her finger gently. When the ring appeared and the ground was looming on the ring, she said: "elder martial brother 11, look at it now!"


    There was a flash of surprise on fan he''s face. "It turns out that it''s a chaotic body. It''s hard for me to see that you look like an ordinary person who can''t work properly. You just changed from spirit body to immortal body... "


    "Fifteen year old immortal body, which is really rare!" Fanhe sighed again.


    The bright mist Yan Wen Yan blinked an eye, "I still have two days to 16."


    Fanhe was stunned and said with a smile: "no wonder the master said that he would come back in two days, and he said that there were guests with him, so he must not be an ordinary person!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. The person who came with the master should be Xue Yi Han!


    At the thought of Xue Yihan coming to see herself soon, she was very happy.


    In order to thank elder martial brother 11 for taking care of herself these days, she took out some flour and stuffing from the marriage space, and then began to make dumplings, because it didn''t need open fire, and it was easy to cook and delicious.


    She was very busy. Fanhe was watching. He had never seen a few people like little younger martial sister. She was smiling while cooking food. She seemed so satisfied.


    Mingwu Yan is really busy and happy. Seeing elder martial brother 11 looking at her, she simply asks him to help. They work together, and the atmosphere is surprisingly good.


    Just as the dumplings were ready to be cooked, a strange bell rang, and it became more and more urgent.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked around, but fan he had frowned and stood up.


    "Younger martial sister, someone is trying to break into the Xianjia medicine garden. Don''t walk around here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Elder martial brother 11, why don''t I go with you?" Ming Wuyan thought that elder martial brother Xi''s expression was not right, and thought, is it better to follow him to the station.


    "Don''t show up. Come with me." Fanhe took mingwuyan to the other side with great care. After passing a green flower ladder, he left mingwuyan and went on his own.


    At the entrance of Xianjia medicine garden, a woman dressed in red is sitting on a crane, looking at the newly appeared Fanhe river.


    "Open the border, I''m going in!"


    Fanhe looked at Nie Lando who came uninvited with indifference and said faintly: "no one can go in without the master''s order."


    "Fanhe, I only want the cool fairy grass. Your master allowed it. Before that, Fanyi came to pick it up in person every month. Today, I''ll pass by and take it back by myself." Nie Landuo didn''t have much patience to look at the Fanhe River, and his heart was very unhappy.


    "Sorry, I''d better wait for elder martial brother to pick it up by himself! Come back, please Fanhe didn''t buy Nie Lando''s account at all. He raised his hand and locked the border again. He turned and left.


    Nie Lando was very angry and said in an angry voice: "Fanhe, you are so stubborn. You know who I am..."


    "I don''t care who you are!" Fanhe gave a cold reprimand and raised his hand, which completely blocked Nie Lando''s voice out of the border, and could not hear any sound.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly came out from one side and said thoughtfully: "the woman just now is Nie Lan Duo?"

 Chapter 610

    "Do you know him?" There was a little doubt in Fanhe''s eyes.


    This Nie orchid is very arrogant, in addition to like to make a show in men, will not really treat any woman.


    It is reasonable to say that she should not pay attention to such a woman as the younger martial sister.


    Mingwu Yan said faintly: "I don''t know much, but I''ve seen someone several times and I hate him. I''m glad elder martial brother Xi hates her as much as I do. "


    On hearing this, Fanhe suddenly laughed, "this is a woman of different appearances. Many people in the whole Vatican respect her very much. In addition, she is the wife of the city Lord, and she is also in charge of the holy land of Vatican. There are a lot of people who flatter her. It''s rare that my younger martial sister hates her as much as I do."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he was also happy. He had a sense of joy of being like-minded.


    "But you''d better stay away from that woman in the future. She''s a person who will repay you. If the elder martial brother''s life was tainted, I think it was because he didn''t recognize people clearly and married this woman. Forget about her, let''s eat! "


    "Well." Mingwu Yan also thinks that Nie Lando is a mean and insidious person. He even has to find a way to get back the gifts sent by Fan Yi. He has no education at all. Moreover, he is quite annoying.


    They went back to the lake and chatted while eating. The atmosphere was not affected by nerandot at all.


    After a little rest, mingwuyan followed Fanhe to xiancaoyuan.


    In addition to talking to mingwuyan about the knowledge of fairy grass, Fanhe also tells her about some things about Brahman, so time goes by very fast.


    Another day later, mingwuyan recognized the herbs in the Xianjia medicine garden. Here, she also saw many kinds of herbs for refining soul injury pills, which she could not count.


    That night, the bright mist Yan early rest, tomorrow is her birthday, she plans to the best face to meet the snow easy cold, so, she is almost with a smile to sleep.


    When she was sleepy, she felt the itch on her face. When she reached for it, she met a warm and familiar hand.


    When she opened her eyes in confusion, she felt a figure close to her body, and her lips were suddenly kissed


    She instantly widened her eyes, looking at the sudden appearance of snow easy cold, her sleepy insects suddenly ran out.


    "Happy birthday, chaos baby!"


    Snow easy cold lift quilt, hold in front of the sweet little woman, one hand around her waist, one hand touched her face, incomparably affectionate way: "miss me?"


    A clear smile appeared on Ming Wu Yan''s face. He put his hands around his neck and whispered sweetly: "you come so early, I miss you so much!"


    Snow easy cold smile a, will her head into his arms, kiss her hair, heart is warm, sweet.


    After just a few days away, he felt like it had been a long time. He really missed her so much.


    He lowers his head and kisses her charming and sweet mouth again


    The brief separation makes the two people more attractive to each other. The spark between the two people is burning, and the warm happiness becomes a piece of warmth. The ambiguous atmosphere permeates the whole tree hole in an instant


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan can come early. This is the best birthday gift for her.


    Xue Yihan''s overbearing and kissing make her feel more sweet than ever


    Suddenly, Ming Wu Yan felt that the aura around him had changed. It seemed that he gathered more and more, and the spirit of God was also more and more, and they all gathered towards his body


    Soon, she seemed to hear the sound of nature again, which was slightly different from that when she entered the realm of divine joy, and more profound. She really didn''t understand why she heard this wonderful sound at this time.


    Little by little, mingwuyan entered a magical world


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan was lying in Xue Yihan''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but she felt as if a black hole had been opened in her body. The air of God and aura all around her had penetrated into her body, and her fatigue had recovered a little bit. She didn''t sleep until the next day or even the third day as before.


    Xue Yihan smiles and caresses chaos baby''s face, "I''ll be blessed in the future!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond for a moment, and asked casually, "Why are you blessed?"


    Xue Yihan looked down at the pink little woman in her arms and said with a smile, "you are not easy to get tired. I''m very happy..."


    "What''s your birthday present for me?" The bright fog Yan interrupts his words, don''t want him to say more.


    Snow easy cold is smiling to touch her head, "immediately give you."


    With that, he encircles the charming little woman in front of him again and can''t help kissing chaos baby again


    The bright fog Yan is surprised of stare big eyes, come again?


    She stretched out her hand to push him, but she didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly became a little strange, and her mind was full of snow and cold


    After a long time"Chaos baby, I don''t want to let you go at all. What should I do?" The snow is easy to be cold, and the eyes are full of deep feeling.


    When he ate the girl, he didn''t know whether he was satisfied or not. It was because he urged him to plant the mental imprint on chaos baby.


    This is his first time to use the power of spiritual resonance of chaos baby, because he planted the power of this brand in a special position, and before he planted the fire of night in the same place on chaos baby, so chaos baby will be particularly sensitive to the proximity of his nine cold Qi.


    Moreover, this time he added a mental imprint. When he wanted her, chaos baby would have the same feeling. This time, he clearly felt it.


    "Snow is easy to cold, I, I..." Bright fog Yan red face tangled for a long time, have no good meaning to complete this sentence.


    "Well? Is it uncomfortable? " Snow easy cold nervous up.


    He was thinking that he should not use the mental imprint. This kind of thing should be restrained, otherwise it would be bad to hurt chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and shrunk into a ball


    Xue Yihan made up his mind to control himself, so he picked up chaos baby and dressed her.


    However, mingwuyan is a little impatient and throws away his clothes. He takes the initiative to lie on xueyihan''s body, and his little hand also learns his previous movements and draws the gourd


    Xue Yihan can''t stand her action, so she turns passive into active


    On the third day, although Ming Wuyan couldn''t straighten her waist, she was still in a good mental state. She looked at her fresh body and her face was full of unconventional spirit.


    A good birthday, she even marriage space is not out, not even under the bed, which makes her full of depression.


    However, it''s shocking that her Brahma God can actually operate on its own at this time, from the first level of the lower immortal body to the first level of the middle immortal body. This span is not a little bit.


    Snow easy cold to is very satisfied with chaos baby this kind of progress, he carefully checked for her, found chaos baby physical condition everything is good, he just let go.


    However, just in case, he took chaos baby to Mr. Tong and asked him to check it again.


    When Tong Lao saw that his little disciple had made such great progress in the cultivation of Sanskrit divine resolution in just a few days, he directly ignored Ming Wu Yan''s expression of grievance holding his waist.


    After carefully checking for her, Tong said earnestly: "although the little girl is healthy, some things still need to be restrained. She is not fit to have a child. Your children, at least wait until after her card


    "Well, I understand." Snow easy cold very serious point next head, agreed Tong old opinion.


    Ming Wu Yan is very puzzled, children this kind of thing, should not let it be?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a serious problem


    She has been married to Xue Yihan for some time. Xue Yihan''s ability is very strong. Her body is good, and she has no contraception, but she is not pregnant?


    I don''t know. Is there something wrong with Xue Yihan?


    Or is there something wrong with her?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby suddenly silent down, also some distracted, then gently rubbed her head, "what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his evil face and suddenly asked, "snow is easy to be cold. Do you like children?"

 Chapter 611

    Snow easy cold deeply saw chaos baby one eye, seem to understand why she is absent-minded.


    He took her in his arms, stroked her back and said, "before our baby was born, I didn''t like children. All I like is you and my children. Now you are too young to have children. Shall we have children in a few years? "


    Mingwu Yan hesitated to look at him, "do you use any method of contraception?"


    If they have no health problems and she has no contraception, then there is only one possibility, that is, xueyihan contraception.


    Although she is proficient in Royal medicine, she has never done research on this method between men and women. If Xue Yihan uses contraception, what method will she use?


    Snow easy cold light cough a, organization language how should explain just good.


    After hearing this, Mr. Tong answered casually, "whether a person in the divine realm has a child depends on his own will. There is no contraception. Little student, you have too much to learn. You don''t even know it. "


    Finish saying, Tong old and looked at snow easy cold, "boy, you have been here for a day, good to go."


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, then turn head to chaos baby admonish a way: "you study well here, wait to set out to the fairy secret place, I come to pick you up..."


    Ming Wuyan nods and looks at Xue Yihan reluctantly


    Xue Yihan took out a small box from her arms and handed it to chaos baby. She whispered, "if you have anything you want to say to me, just kiss him and say it to him."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead, turned and disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the box in her hand, and opens it with some depression. There is a small face sculpture doll in it. The doll''s appearance is a super mini version of Xue Yihan. It''s very beautiful, just like a real person.


    Tong took a long look and said with a smile: "this smelly boy has a heart. He actually uses time and space fetters to deliver messages. Forget it, that''s him. I''ll make an exception. "


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know much about time and space fetters, but Xue Yihan talks to him just like the statue, so when can she try it.


    "Little disciple, come with me, let me see how you''ve learned these days, and how many herbs you know in the fairy grass garden."


    "Well, here we are." Bright fog Yan will snow easy cold send snow easy cold Chuai into the arms, and then follow the old Tung left.


    Every time Mr. Tong walked a short way, he would point to the herbs in Xiancao garden and point out mingwuyan. By the way, he also examined her. Most of mingwuyan could answer, so Mr. Tong was very happy.


    "Little disciple, you are familiar with the herbs in Xiancao garden. Now I''ll take you to the hidden herb garden inside. From tomorrow on, you will stay there. You can use the herbs at will."


    Tong Lao took mingwuyan to a hidden space in Xiancao garden, then gave her a Sanskrit medicine Scripture, and told her the important places.


    Ming Wuyan listened very carefully, and also remembered the knowledge in Sanskrit medicine.


    From this day on, mingwuyan never saw the eleventh elder martial brother Fanhe again. Every day, she watched the master''s Alchemy in the hidden grass garden and listened to his instructions. Then she got to know the herbs, learned the Sanskrit medicine canon and practiced the Sanskrit God.


    Two months passed in a flash. In these two months, mingwuyan has learned many ancient prescriptions and pills that have never been refined before. Moreover, she has already started to refine the soul injury pills under the guidance of her master.


    Mingwuyan thinks that she is really talented in alchemy. The master says that the soul injury elixir is the most difficult one in the world, which tests people''s psychological quality and their own spiritual power. The first thing she touches is the tonic elixir and the Requiem elixir.


    Mingwuyan could see these two kinds of pills almost once, but the master still asked her to refine them again and again. After hundreds of times of refining, she didn''t go on a business trip, so she was taught how to refine the next kind of pills.


    Because she doesn''t worry about medicinal materials, Mingwu Yandao doesn''t mind refining them several times. Anyway, the time she spent refining pills is very short. Even if it''s soul injury pills, her use time is very short, even shorter, which makes Tong Lao confused.


    One afternoon in May, a person came to Xianjia pharmacy. When Mingwu Yan saw this person, she immediately felt uncomfortable.


    When the visitor saw Ming Wu Yan, his eyes were full of shock.


    He looked at Tong Lao, very puzzled way: "master, you said, your new closed door disciple is her?"


    Tung nodded, "exactly. In the future, she will be your younger martial sister. Although you are no longer in Fanmen, you should take good care of your younger martial sister. "


    "Yes, master!" Fan Yi nodded his head, and then he looked at the beautiful little girl who had not seen him for a long time, but left a deep impression on him and thought of her from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my younger martial sister. How unpredictable things are Fan Yi smiles at Ming Wu Yan and looks very kind.


    Speaking of it, he was very surprised and glad to see this little girl again.


    Ming Wu Yan said casually, "I didn''t expect that."Moreover, she didn''t want to admit that he was her senior brother at all.


    In her heart, she has only one elder martial brother, mengge.


    "Little younger martial sister, I''m here to pick up the cool herbs today. Please help me pick ten." Fan Yi whispered a word to Ming Wu Yan, also want to see if she is familiar with the herbs in the fairy herb garden.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Tong Lao and asked, "master, do you want to give him Fengliang Xiancao?"


    Old Tong took a look at Fan Yi, then nodded, "go and get some for him!"


    "Yes."


    Ming Wu Yan answered and immediately went to get what Fan Yi wanted.


    After this period of study, she understood that fengliangxiancao was the most suitable for making tonic pills and tonic pills. Last time Nie Landuo came to ask for fengliangxiancao, she didn''t know what kind of pills Fan Yi wanted fengliangxiancao for.


    The effects of Bu Ling Dan and Bu Shen Dan are different. Bu Ling Dan has the functions of repairing spirit power, repairing spirit and minor soul injury, while Bu Shen Dan is the function of tonifying spirit and curing severe soul injury.


    When Ming Wuyan was picking the cool fairy grass, Fan Yi talked about her with Tong Lao.


    "Master, this girl is pretty cold and pretty princess. Her name is mingwuyan. How do you say her name is Xueyan?" Fan Yi did not understand his master.


    Similarly, he did not understand the meaning of Manhan. How could he send this little girl to Vatican?


    You know, before, he had heard that man Han didn''t mean to let this girl come to Brahman.


    Old Tong took a look at Fan Yi and said seriously, "I know you and Nie Landuo have met your younger martial sister, but after she enters the gate, she is Xueyan, the sister of snow general in the spirit kingdom. No mention of her identity. I''ll let you know first that if there''s something bad going on in the future, I''ll take you as my question, and you should also take care of nielando''s mouth. "


    Fan Yi was puzzled, but nodded and agreed.


    Snow Yan on snow Yan, anyway or that little girl.


    Lando can''t go to the Vatican once a year, and she won''t know that the little girl is in the Vatican, so he won''t inform her.


    Just thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan has come over with the wind cool fairy grass.


    Fan Yi glanced at it, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. The cool fairy grass in the little girl''s hand was clean and powerful, and there was no damage. It was really rare.


    Because it is a test for people to pick the herb. If they are strong, they will be broken. If they use tools, they will be damaged. If they use spirit, they will be lost. Even he can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt the roots and leaves of the herb. If he is injured, the efficacy of the herb will be greatly reduced. Therefore, he needs the herb almost every month.


    However, these cool herbs picked by this beautiful little girl today are well preserved. He may not have to come for three months.


    "Well, you can go." Tong old didn''t how polite under the guest order.


    Fan Yi is also used to his master''s attitude. He greets Ming Wu Yan and leaves with the cool grass.


    When he left the Xianjia medicine garden, he kept caressing the cool herbs in his hand and hesitated for a while. Finally, he injured the good cool herbs with his own hands


    Next month, he will come back to see the younger martial sister who is protected by the master.


    Said, this little girl really has a kind of magic, let a person is to move not to open an eye, unexpectedly even master this kind of imperial medicine old stubborn to accept.


    From the fact that the master asked her to pick up the cool herbs, I knew that the master liked this little younger martial sister very much. He even arranged the things she might encounter when she went to the Vatican in the future, and specially told her to take care of her, which had never happened before.


    When Fan Yi returns to the main mansion of Fantian City, she meets Lando who is preparing to leave the mansion. When she sees the cool grass in Fan Yi''s hand, she immediately greets him with a smile.


    When she saw that the damage to the herb in his hand was more serious than before, her face turned black immediately. "My husband, it seems that your spiritual power has retreated again, or is it from the Brahma river?"


    Fan Yi frowned, "how did you get to the fan river again? Last time, he didn''t give you fengliangxiancao because he didn''t have the master''s order. He wasn''t wrong. "


    Nie Lan Duo chuckled, "I just ask, what are you in a hurry. I just feel that he has always been worried about the election of the city leader. Every time he sees me, he doesn''t look good. He is the most ignorant of Taiju in the whole Sanskrit medicine school. "


    Fan Yi''s face was a little heavy. He only knew that every time it was Lando who gave fan he a look, but fan he never paid attention to her.

 Chapter 612

    "Rando, where are you going?" Fan Yi digs the subject.


    Nie Lan Duo a Leng, some not happy way: "yesterday is not and you said, Yunqian this year to test fanyin gate, I go to see."


    "Oh, I remember. You go! Don''t make people wait. " Fan Yi smiles and beckons her to leave.


    As soon as the orchid left, the smile on Fan Yi''s face retreated, slightly clear and misty.


    The master said that the little girl Manhan wanted to practice both Sanskrit and medicine, but now Lan Duo''s sister Yun Qian also wants to go to Sanskrit. These two people always meet. I''m afraid that Yi Lan Duo''s character is not so easy to fool


    It seems that in the future, when the beautiful girl comes to Fanmen, he will have to tell Lando in advance.


    After thinking about it, he left Fantian city and went to Fengcheng to find Fengwei to drink.


    On the other side of the Xianjia medicine garden, mingwuyan is still immersed in her own medicine world. She repeats the same life every day, refining pills, reading books, practicing and comparing with her master. Her life is quite full, and her progress is also quite great.


    Another month later, mingwuyan''s cultivation level soared from the middle of the immortal body to the upper, and he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Mr. Tong found that his little apprentice was really powerful. It took at least a year for ordinary people to cultivate immortal body. But when she got better, she could improve a lot every day, even several small steps.


    One day at the beginning of July, Mr. Tong saw a dark aura on Mingwu Yan. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he stopped Mingwu Yan''s cultivation immediately.


    "Little disciple, something is wrong with your body. You Do you use other people''s spirit to practice? "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Tong Lao doubtfully and feels her own physical condition. Soon, she does find something different.


    If she wants to break through the immortal body, the more divine Qi she uses, and a breath of divine Qi that is not familiar with her will suddenly appear and be owned by her.


    What the hell is going on?


    Tong old also carefully observed, suddenly, he was surprised, two eyes simply stare into the size of a copper bell.


    "That smelly boy, that dead boy did it!"


    Then he walked back and forth with a headache on his face.


    The bright fog Yan looks at Tong old, some don''t understand of way: "master, this exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Mr. Tong stopped and looked at her with a complicated look. "Man Han, that smelly boy is too protective of you. When you upgrade your spirit space, he took the opportunity to reach a sharing contract. Therefore, when you meet a strong enemy, you can use dozens of times or even hundreds of times more power than your own level. He is afraid that you will be injured when you meet a strong enemy. However, if you are injured, he will bear twice as much damage. This smelly boy is very affectionate to you


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was confused


    Xue Yihan did this


    It''s false to say that she was not moved, but she wanted to cry and was angry.


    Why snow easy cold what also don''t tell oneself, what matter oneself a person decided.


    No wonder several times before, she felt that she was capable of accomplishing things that she couldn''t even imagine. Her current cultivation speed was also against the sky. It would take decades for others to transform from spiritual body to immortal body, but she just finished it lightly.


    She can''t be promoted in a year and a half, but she is still very powerful. In just three months, she has gone from the lower position to the upper position. When she breaks through the position, she can really cultivate the divine body, and also really start the cultivation of Brahma.


    However, after knowing that Xue Yihan has done so much for her, she suddenly doesn''t want to practice. What should she do if she hurts herself in practice and then Xue Yihan?


    Although he is powerful and the power of God is unfathomable, if he is injured, the injury will multiply, which is not what she wants to see.


    "Master, can we break the contract of sharing?" The bright fog Yan hesitated to ask a sentence.


    She wants to be strong and doesn''t want to be attached to the snow.


    Tong old some headache sighed, thought for a moment, he seriously looked at his little apprentice, "you wait for me, I go to get a thing."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan sat down beside him and watched his master leave the Xianjia medicine garden.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ming Wu Yan to sit with his legs numb. Old Tong came with a big box.


    His expression was very cautious, even a little heavy. He opened the box and took out a black unparalleled spirit stone with eight faces.


    "Little student, come here!"


    Ming Wu Yan leaned over and looked curiously at the strange stone with eight faces, "master, what''s this?"


    Tung sighed, "there are two test stones in Fanmen, Shengling stone and Keling stone. This is Keling stone. You drop a drop of blood on this Keling stone, and now you attack the immortal body and use the spirit of that smelly boy. ""Good!" Mingwu Yan immediately uses her spirit power to force out a drop of blood, and then prints the black stone on her finger to gather the powerful spirit power in her body


    When she found that the powerful force that didn''t belong to her in her body began to pour out, her face was a little pale, and her Keling stone also had a great reaction. The original black stone suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and Mingwu Yan could feel that the master''s face had changed.


    After a long time, the dazzling light finally faded, and one side of the eight sides of the black kering stone was as bright as fire, which was amazing.


    The bright fog Yan swallowed for a while, good long time just way: "master, what meaning is this?"


    Don''t know why, her heart rose a bad premonition.


    Old Tong sighed, "little disciple, I finally know why that boy''s master wants you to practice both Sanskrit sound and Sanskrit medicine. There are eight sects in Sanskrit, among which Sanskrit sound is the weakest. You have no resistance to the damage of the spiritual power of the fanyin gate. Sanskrit should be your weakness... "


    After listening to Ming Wu Yan for a long time, she didn''t come back. Is the attack of fanyin gate very powerful?


    "Master, what should we do now?" Mingwu Yan saw the heaviness in the eyes of the master. Before that, she had never seen such an expression on the master''s face.


    Mr. Tong looked at the sky, then said earnestly: "that old guy really has a long-term view. He won''t watch his favorite disciple suffer. The reason why your Sanskrit voice is weak is probably because of the fetters between you and that smelly boy. I think the best way is to lift the fetters... "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his head suddenly seemed to be knocked heavily.


    Release the fetters?


    Does it mean to terminate the marriage contract between Xue Yihan and her?


    She once thought that if she went to the Vatican, would Nie feiqing appear and try to solve her marriage with Xue Yihan? Otherwise, the woman Nie Lando would hate it. Would it be her


    However, she never thought that things would be so unexpected.


    Shifu means that she has to find a way to get rid of this fetter?


    Suddenly, she thought of the secret words in master Xue Yihan''s Qiankun brocade bag


    He said that someone would find a way to solve her marriage contract with Xue Yihan. He told her not to be sad or stop


    This means, let her let it be, deliberately cooperate with the solution of the day?


    She was silent for a long time. After thinking about it clearly, she looked at her master seriously, "how can we get rid of this fetter? What can I do for myself, or wait for others to solve it? "


    She doesn''t want to hurt Xue Yihan because of herself. She also believes that her master and Xue Yihan''s master won''t hurt them.


    Tong old light cough a, some don''t have the heart of way: "pretty cold that smelly boy is impossible to take the initiative to terminate the day marriage, and he also don''t want to solve, more can''t solve.". So, only through the outside I''ve just checked it for you and found that your heavenly marriage mark was once loose. Later, the boy was quite cold, and then he contracted again and strengthened his mental strength Therefore, there is only one way to terminate the marriage between heaven and earth.... "


    Ming Wu Yan is confused again. Is the impression of the last marriage loose?


    After thinking for a long time, she remembered that Nie feiqing had trapped herself and forced herself to see the hateful pictures he had conjured up


    That time, Nie feiqing was struck by thunder.


    Hard to get, the way to get rid of the marriage is to get in touch with other men besides Xue Yihan?


    Thinking of this, she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    In this way, don''t say you can''t accept it, even if it''s easy to get cold


    "Little apprentice, I want to understand that the master of that smelly boy asked you to change your identity and go to Brahman, but you must be from the five continents for a reason. From now on, you need to be a different person. You need to change your character, appearance and dressing habits This matter, you and that smelly boy discuss next month


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and nodded.


    When things get to this point, they have to move forward.


    "By the way, since the contract between you and that smelly boy is so strong, you can just use his power to break through the immortal body and start to cultivate the divine body. It''s not for nothing. I knew you could still use the power of that smelly boy. Why do I bother to teach you from the foundation? Ah, waste

 Chapter 613

    Tong old sigh a, anyway things become like this, don''t use is really too bad.


    Ming Wuyan had no objection, so he continued to practice under the guidance of his master.


    There are three levels of spiritual, immortal and divine cultivation in Sanskrit. Each level is advanced in different ways. Among them, there are nine levels of divine cultivation, and each level has ninety-nine small levels. Each level will attract some celestial phenomena.


    On the first day of her cultivation, mingwuyan met with a hundred fire disasters. After a short period of cultivation, a fire suddenly came from the sky, which she could not avoid. At last, the fire burned directly on her body. Fortunately, she was soon put out by herself.


    Looking at the little apprentice who was burned by a hundred fires in the first stage of his cultivation, Mr. Tong was happy and worried. It was still the first stage of the first stage that he would encounter a hundred fires. It might be more difficult to advance in the future!


    However, once she has made a breakthrough, she must be more than ten times more powerful than those of the same rank.


    In fact, mingwuyan is also a headache, because the spirit of fire in her body is the best. She not only has colorful fireworks in her body, but also has the fire in the dark night. Now that she is burned by the fire, she still feels that her heart is burned by fire, which is extremely painful.


    What makes her happy is that after the fire, she feels that the spirit in her body is more in line with her body, and the spirit and spirit are also well integrated, showing a very good state of development, and her mental state is also unprecedented.


    She felt as if she had been reborn.


    it seems that the transformation from immortal body to divine body has brought about great changes.


    Next, she worked harder and more attentively. In the Xianjia medicine garden, every once in a while, she could see Mingwu Yan being chased by various celestial phenomena


    She has been burned by fire, splashed by water, blown by wind, struck by lightning, and even struck by thunder. Her life is busy and colorful.


    Tong Lao is chasing his little apprentice to smile from a distance. Even if she doesn''t use the God''s power of that smelly boy, she is also a genius in heaven. Her chaotic body, coupled with her super comprehension ability, makes her advance rapidly on the road of cultivating Buddhist God.


    What others can''t achieve in decades, she can achieve in a few months.


    However, just because of this, Tong spent more time to teach his little apprentice, which can be said to be a gift.


    Mingwuyan practiced in Xianjia pharmacy for another month under the condition of high intensity and concentration. It was not until the eve of the mid autumn festival that she was told that the person she most wanted to see had been waiting for her outside the pharmacy.


    Without saying a word, Ming Wu Yan ran away as soon as he left his master.


    Outside the Xianjia medicine garden, a beautiful and evil man is standing under a big tree. She looks at herself with a smile on her face and runs towards him


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby she hasn''t seen for months, opens her arms with a smile, and hugs the little woman who runs to her arms tightly


    After a while, she seems to have grown up, a little higher, and more beautiful. A beautiful little face is especially charming because of joy.


    His hand is tight, holding her, his heart is finally settled down, these days, he really miss her too much.


    Bright fog Yan also tightly hugs snow easy cold, lean on in his arms, her heart has been thumping, speechless excitement.


    He finally came to pick her up and finally came to see her.


    "Chaos baby, do you miss me?" Snow easy cold will arms of the little woman slightly loosen some, in her not point but Zhu''s lips kiss, and then did not resist, deepened the kiss.


    Ming Wu Yan also unconsciously kisses him back, for a long time to make his own voice, "I miss you so much, so much!"


    "I miss you too. I''ll take you home! " Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile.


    It is said that parting is better than getting married. He feels that he and chaos baby are getting married every day.


    This time, it was the longest time for her to leave her. Fortunately, every day Mr. Tong would tell him about chaos baby''s changes and progress. He was relieved. Similarly, he was very proud.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan was about to leave without saying a word, Mr. Tong stood behind her and coughed.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately turned around and said to Tong Lao with a smile: "master, do you want to go back to the Mid Autumn Festival with us?"


    Tong old funny way: "you have this intention on the line, you also want to go to the fairyland, that early to early back, within six months to catch up.". I have nothing to give you as a teacher. Take care of yourself


    "Yes, master, I will definitely go to Fanmen next March, and I will bring you a gift then!" These days, mingwuyan has a certain understanding of Brahman, and she also knows what she should do in the future, so she is bound to go to Brahman.


    Tong old just smile, "you this wench, can come back to see my old man, is the best gift.". It''s too long for you to go to the fairyland. Think for yourself what you need. You can transplant some fairyland herbs from the fairyland garden to your fairyland space... "


    Mingwu Yan looks at her master in surprise. After this time, she has a certain understanding of the master.Shifu is addicted to medicine. What he cherishes most is the medicinal plants in xiancaoyuan and yincaoyuan. Every day, he can see that he spends a lot of time to take care of these medicinal plants, which is very painstaking.


    These days, the master didn''t limit how many herbs she used, but he didn''t give his fairy grass generously!


    You know, there are so many kinds of fairy grass here that it''s amazing. It''s just a paradise for fairy grass. As long as you can name it, there are almost all kinds of fairy grass here, all kinds of years.


    "Master, can the herbs in the hidden grass garden also be moved?" The bright fog Yan has a smile way of advancing an inch.


    Most of the herbs in the hidden grass garden are based on the spirit Qi. One can refine all kinds of heaven level herbs, and also has the function of repairing soul injury. It''s what she wants most.


    The suspension medicine garden in her spirit space has never planted the medicine plant of soul injury!


    Tong old looking at his little apprentice, generous way: "OK, as long as you want, you see do, each variety can give you some, don''t know whether your space is planted."


    In the face of his master''s generosity, Ming Wuyan was very happy and said: "all of them, thank you, master. If I can''t, I will. I''ll go now


    Tong old looking at her greedy small appearance, can''t help laughing, also by her to pick fairy grass.


    Snow easy cold is also very patient waiting for chaos baby, by the way and TongLao chat for a while.


    Mingwuyan is very fast. She has been in Xianjia medicine garden for so long. Now she knows every corner with her eyes closed. Therefore, she quickly picks what she wants and throws it all back to her floating garden, so Xiaodi can plant it all well.


    In fact, her floating garden area is not small, plus there are seven layers, you can plant a lot of medicine, Ming Wuyan really will own medicine garden full, this is satisfied to leave.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby came out, then get up to say goodbye with old Tong.


    Old Tong nodded with a smile and watched them leave.


    Since she left Xianjia medicine garden, Xue Yihan has been holding chaos baby, and she smiles from time to time.


    Bright fog Yan has been nest in the snow easy cold arms, has been looking at him, and then ha ha smile.


    They didn''t speak, but they were full of tenderness.


    "Where are we going now?" Ming Wu Yan''s head was leaning against his chest, and his fingers gently poked at his body.


    Because I haven''t seen him for a long time, now, she wants to hold him and listen to his heartbeat.


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then she said, "let''s go back to the wild moon and have a rest for two days before we go to the demon land to meet them."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan likes the arrangement of snow easy cold very much, she also feels that she didn''t seem to go back to the wild Haoyue, it''s time to go back.


    How to say, wild Haoyue is also her home with Xue Yihan.


    When the sun sets, the bright mist Yan finally sees the wild bright moon from a distance. When the sun goes down, the whole wild bright moon is full of golden light. It''s extremely beautiful. The bright mist Yan looks crazy in an instant.


    She hasn''t seen the sunset and the night for a long time. Now it seems that she is moved.


    When Xue Yihan steps into the wild moon with her in her arms, she can see the dark crowd in front of her from a distance. Closer, she can hear the voice of everyone greeting the king and Princess of man. Her tears fall down in an instant.


    Snow easy cold hands for her to try to tears, funny way: "cry what, don''t like to see them, I let them scattered."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head quickly, "no, I like it. I just think it''s good to be home! "


    Snow easy cold footstep tiny Dun, put her down, change to take her hand, bend over to kiss on her lips, just way: "welcome home!"


    Chaos baby takes charge of his family here, which makes his heart full of sense of belonging, which has never been before.


    "Welcome home!" In front, red devil, blue soul, Green Ze, Bai Jichen, Zi Jue and Huang Bin stand side by side and walk over, smiling at the girl who just came back.


    Ming Wu Yan covered his face with a smile and wiped his eyes. He looked at everyone with a smile and couldn''t say how happy he was.


    "Don''t be so formal! Get ready to eat, I''m hungry Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks. His eyes and heart are laughing.


    "I''m ready for you." Red devil and blue soul let them open, after the crowd, out of a few other people familiar with Ming Wu Yan.

 Chapter 614

    Mingwu Yan shocked looking at the front, can''t believe that snow easy cold unexpectedly will own father also invited to come over.


    Standing with his father are his uncle, Feng Ruo Nong, Feng Tingyu and Xue Ruo Shen, and even his grandfather Jing.


    Her eyes are red, side head looks to snow easy cold, the heart is full of move.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, then pulls her hand to come forward to say hello with everybody together, just like a good son-in-law.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing, and it''s very charming to socialize with Mr. manwang.


    Although still don''t like to smile, looking at still high cold, but more human.


    "Yan''er, my father hasn''t seen you for a long time. This time I''m here to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with you. Next time I''ll see you, it''s going to be a long time." The moon emperor is still very happy that his son-in-law can invite him to the wild Haoyue.


    He is not yearning for the mystery here, but the attitude of this manwang.


    When stepping on the moment of the wild moon, his heart completely quiet down, is also really down.


    First of all, the identity of Han Dong is really convincing. Secondly, when he saw the Haoyue palace, he realized that the so-called manyue city was just the epitome of Haoyue palace. From here, we can see the heart of Yan''er in winter. Yan''er really married a husband who was sincere to her.


    "Dad, I still think I''ll come back to see you in two days!" Bright fog Yan happy smile way.


    Or snow easy cold think Zhou Dao, and family had the Mid Autumn Festival, she did not have to go back to the north desert.


    "It''s going to be a long time! Come on, let''s sit down and talk! " The bright moon emperor smiles happily.


    "Wuyan girl, next time when you go back to the northern desert, you have to go to the northern desert Royal College. Now we hear that you have five fellow students, and after graduating from Yutian college, we all regard you as the pride of the northern desert. We really want to hear your lecture again!" Respect old a face proud of say.


    Wu Yan is a good-natured girl and willing to work hard. Therefore, he hopes that the child''s future will be better.


    "Well. I''ll go back next time. " Ming Wuyan nods with a smile. She responds to the demands of her grandfather.


    Everyone went back to Haoyue palace and sat down. Feng Tingyu said, "Yan''er, I''ll go to the fairyland with you. I''ll take care of you then."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, but also very happy. She said curiously: "brother Tingyu, what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you in Yutian college before. "


    Feng Tingyu scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "originally I wanted to stay in Yutian college, but after graduation this year, I followed zijue to the wild Haoyue test. I wanted to stay in the wild Haoyue."


    This is also the meaning of Man Wang, of course, the premise is that he has to stand the assessment of the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, and then looked at Xue Yi Han. He had never said that to himself!


    "Did brother Tingyu pass the test of wild Haoyue?"


    Snow easy cold low voice way: "barely reach the minimum standard."


    The clear fog Yan vomited the next tongue, the lowest standard meaning still stays in the wild bright moon.


    "What about big brother?" Ming Wuyan looks at the snow and calls him big brother for the first time.


    According to Xue Yihan''s arrangement, after going to the Vatican, Xue ruoshen is her elder brother. For her, Xue ruoshen is really the same as her elder brother. After Xue ruopan died, Ming Wuyan said to herself that she would treat Xue ruoshen as her elder brother.


    Snow if calm way: "I have been in the spirit kingdom before, this time I will go to the fairyland with you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and suddenly she thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Xue Yi Han, "where are you standing? Back to the kingdom of the elves? "


    "No, that boy has already entered Yutian college, and he is a fellow practitioner of Yuyao, Yuxing and Yuling. Fuli is now the youngest disciple of Yutian college. The five headmasters like him very much. " Snow easy cold calm explained a sentence.


    Ming Wuyan was a little surprised. She thought that after she left Yutian college, Fuli might be sent back to the spirit kingdom by Xue Yihan!


    "Let''s eat and talk!" The red devil said hello to everyone, which enlivened the atmosphere.


    So, Ming Wu Yan is also happy to pour wine for everyone to eat.


    The mid autumn festival feast was not very popular, but the atmosphere was surprisingly good. Ming Wuyan felt that with them, she could not express her joy and happiness.


    The next day, the emperor of the moon went back to the northern desert with respect for the elderly, while Ming Wuyan made some spare pills in the Haoyue palace.


    She had made a lot of pills in the Xianjia medicine garden before. However, the master was quite luxurious. She used all her pills to raise the immortal grass inside, so she didn''t leave any pills.


    This time she went to the fairyland for a long time, and the danger was unknown, so she decided to refine more just in case.


    Xue Yihan has been sitting beside to watch chaos baby''s Alchemy. How attentive she is, how attentive he is when he looks at her.


    Chaos baby has always been very beautiful, every move is very charming, even the posture of refining medicine is also so good-looking, he looked at it and was ecstatic.When chaos baby was refining the tonic pill, Xue Yihan''s eyes flashed a bit of shock, because chaos baby''s speed was too fast, he had never seen anyone refining soul injury pill so fast, and there was no mistake.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t notice the shock in Xue Yihan''s eyes. She only knew that he was looking at her all the time. So, in order not to let him wait more, the movement on her hand was faster and smoother.


    In Xue Yihan''s eyes, her movements are as good-looking as Fairy Dance, unspeakably beautiful and moving.


    When she made the pill again, there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    This kind of elixir can''t be refined by ordinary people. It''s just Fan Yi. It failed countless times before it was successfully refined.


    He stood up, picked up the Bushen pill that chaos baby had just put into the bottle, looked at it, and then smelled it again. The surprise and joy in his eyes were even more serious.


    The pill made by chaos baby is several times better than Fan Yi. No wonder Mr. Tong tells him that the pill made by chaos baby is the best one to raise the best fairy grass for him


    The elixir and chemical fertilizer that nourishes the fairy grass should be absolutely pure, and the efficacy should be absolutely good. Mr. Tong has always been very strict in this respect. The elixir that can pass his eyes must be of high quality.


    Busy for most of the day, Ming Wu Yan put away his holy grail, put all the pills in a good classification, this just clean hand to see the snow easy cold.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I have something to tell you."


    "Well. You say, I listen Snow easy cold hand, will not busy chaos baby into the arms, let her sit on their legs.


    Ming Wuyan leaned her head on her body. The atmosphere on her body was slightly sad. After a long silence, she said: "master has tested Keling stone for me, do you know?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "I know, Tong old told me."


    Speaking of this, he hugged her tightly, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and then said, "I won''t let anyone break our heavenly marriage, no one can."


    The woman he identified is a matter of eternal life and will never change.


    On hearing this, Mingwu Yan was a little anxious and said: "if I use your power carelessly, I will be injured, which will affect you. I don''t want you to be injured, so let''s remove it first..."


    Before she finished her words, Xue Yihan kisses her lips


    His kisses are overbearing and lingering, and gradually bring a sense of punishment


    "Chaos baby, we don''t get rid of heavenly marriage, we never get rid of it..." Snow easy cold kisses her neck side to whisper.


    The reason why he imprinted the mark of heavenly marriage without the knowledge of chaos baby is that he didn''t want to miss her, didn''t want to take more detours between them, and didn''t want to lose her in his life.


    He believes that the person is eternal!


    "But your master also said, let me not stop, don''t be sad Well, I''ve already figured out a way. If I don''t like anyone, I''ll take the initiative to approach him. At that time, a thunder will come down and directly kill that person. How nice... "


    Ming Wu Yan said a way to protect himself and harm others, and then looked at the snow easy cold, a little guilty in the heart.


    Xue Yihan looks at the little woman in her arms with tears and laughter. What is her method called? Does it mean to take the initiative to get close to other men?


    Although it sounds good, he is not happy at all.


    How can he watch his woman do those intimate actions to other men.


    He raised chaos baby''s chin and said seriously: "if you dare to get close to other men, you don''t need thunder chop, I''ll kill that man directly. My master just said that some people would try their best to terminate the marriage between you and me, but he didn''t say that we would be terminated. What''s more, my master knows me, and it''s impossible for me to retreat from what I believe. "


    Moreover, he has been thinking about his master''s intention for a long time. He doubts that master really foresees that someone will terminate his marriage to chaos baby?


    However, it seems impossible, because he sealed it again after chaos baby''s marriage mark was loose, and he added a blood oath. Unless he died, it is impossible for others to dissolve their marriage.


    It''s hard. He''s in trouble?


    However, even so, he is not afraid, as long as chaos baby is safe. Therefore, he does not need to dissolve the marriage, he is not afraid of chaos baby using his power to bring him harm!

 Chapter 615

    "Chaos baby, don''t think about it. If Sanskrit is your weakness, you can practice Sanskrit well after you come back from the fairy land, so that no one can separate us." Snow easy cold comfort chaos baby, don''t want to let her think.


    He will deal with these things, he will not let chaos baby be wronged.


    "But I''m afraid!" As long as Mingwu Yan thinks of it, she is still a little restless. Therefore, she is eager to be strong now more than ever.


    "No, I''m here!" Snow easy cold lightly caresses her face, serious way, "we go to Fairy Spirit secret place first, wait to come back, we discuss this matter again."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and stopped thinking about it.


    If something can''t be avoided, we have to face it.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early, because today they are going to leave for the demon land.


    Just when she stepped on the black spirit boat, her fairy soul voice transmission bead suddenly flashed. She was slightly stunned and put it in her ear to listen.


    "Sister Yan, I know you are going to the fairyland today. Fuli must let me tell you, have a safe trip! By the way, brother Xiao Qi invited us to have a wedding last night. Sister Rong gave birth to a son named Xiao Heng in the Mid Autumn Festival We''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Ming Wu Yan laughs. I didn''t expect that after a few months, MI er''s second child was born.


    After thinking about it, she replied to the fairy soul chuanyinzhu, "congratulations for me, sister Rong, and let brother Xiao take good care of her. I''ll make up the present when I get back. Study hard, too. Take care


    With that, mingwuyan picked a Longjin grass from her own space, then took out a very thin, soft and tough Longjin, poured out a few quenched elixirs, blended it into a bracelet with her own spirit, and attached her own mental imprint. Then she put it into a small box and gave it to the purple sensation outside the Heiling boat.


    "When my baby is full moon, give it to her for me. This bracelet is made of fairy grass and elixir. The baby is just born and has good absorption ability. Wearing it can slowly change his constitution, and it can not soak a hundred poisons. "


    Zijue took the box and nodded seriously, "I will send it. Don''t worry!"


    Snow easy cold lightly kneaded the head of next chaos baby, soft voice way: "we should set out."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and held Xue Yi Han''s hand with a smile.


    When will she have a child with Xue Yihan!


    Xue Yihan also holds her hand and raises it slightly. The black spirit boat flies up and takes them to the demon land with the red devil, Xue ruoshen and Feng Tingyu


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tianshan city.


    In the middle of the night, the cry of a baby came from Xiao''s house, followed by the piercing sound of things breaking, followed by the cry of a woman.


    "Please, please, give my child back to me, give my child back to me..." Rong Mi rushes to one side weakly, trying to snatch the child from the black woman in the room.


    "It''s easy for children to give you, but..." The whole body was wrapped in black robes, and before she finished speaking, she slapped rongmi with her spiritual power.


    Rong MI was beaten muddleheaded, she only felt her face burning pain, and the blood at the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop flowing.


    "This slap is a punishment for you. Last time you deliberately said that the relationship between mingwuyan and manwang was ambiguous, but you didn''t really say that the dead girl was actually the princess of manwang, which made me chased and killed by the people of Haoyue until now."


    "I didn''t know it was like this." Rong Mi said with fear after covering her face.


    "Forget it. Now I''ll give you another choice. Give the pills I gave you to the people of Yutian college, no matter who it is. I''ll take care of your son for a few days. I''ll give your son back to you when I''m sure you''ve taken the medicine. " The face hidden under the black robe is full of evil and ravines. If you want to be more terrifying, you have to be more terrifying.


    Rong Mi looks at the woman in black who looks like a devil in front of her eyes. She finds her voice for a long time. "Is it OK for anyone to take it?"


    Kong Tongyi nodded darkly, "yes, no matter who it is, it must be someone from Yutian college. After you take all the medicine, as long as you crush the signal Dan, I will return your son. "


    With that, Kong Tongyi threw her a signal Dan with black buttons, and then turned away with the crying baby in her arms.


    Rong Mi wipes the corner of her mouth and reluctantly stands up. She wants to find Xiao Qi and go to Yutian college to find Xiao Qi


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw the faint nanny and Xinbao. She hugged Xinbao and began to cry.


    Xiao Qi and elder brother queze just returned to Yutian college this morning. Because Xiao Qi is going to graduate from Yutian college this year, his training in September will begin. He will go back to prepare.


    Originally, she thought that after Xiao Qi graduated, their life would be better and better, but the woman in black robbed her son


    With tears in her eyes, she went to the mission Hall of Yutian college in Tianshan city.She originally wanted them to find Xiao Qi, but as soon as she got outside, she heard them talking about Yan Yan.


    "Our younger martial sister is really powerful. Her identity is Princess man. It''s so surprising and exciting. This is the pride of our whole Yutian college! In the future, the people of Yutian college can walk across the five continents. We have such a good relationship with the wild Haoyue... "


    Rong Mi listens stupidly and looks at those people. When she smells the smell of wine, she is a little surprised.


    Yan Yan is the princess of man. The leader has ordered that people should not talk about it. After drinking some wine, these people forget it.


    "You say, how long has my younger martial sister been practicing spiritual power? She has graduated from all five schools. And she''s so small. It''s against the weather... "


    "No, we can''t find any younger girls in Yutian college, and few of them are as smart as her."


    "Oh, no! Let''s say that elder martial brother Xiao''s wife and younger martial sister went to Yutian college together, and they are still good friends I was dropped out of school in the end. It''s a different fate for the same person! " The speaker took another sip of wine and didn''t notice a person standing outside.


    Rong Mi stood in the same place, forgetting to move.


    In the eyes of these people, it''s not the same people with different lives.


    In the world, there are several people whose fate is as lucky as Yan Yan!


    As soon as she stepped into the mission hall with her heart treasure in her arms, she heard a man say: "there is no comparability between a pure and clean fairy and a shameful rag that the fifth Prince doesn''t want..."


    Rong Mi''s face suddenly turned black


    Her body trembled slightly, and she went in with a cold face and a heart treasure in her arms.


    She accidentally dropped the pill given by the woman in black into the ground, and then said in a panic: "elder martial brothers, could you please do me a favor and call Xiao Qi back quickly, my son is missing..."


    Said, she cried, tears fell, sad.


    Several people who were a little drunk were worried when they heard that elder martial brother Xiao''s son had disappeared. They immediately came to ask. Someone else picked up the treasure for her.


    "A man in black robbed my son. I''m going to find my son Please take care of Xinbao for me With that, she ran out a few steps, then stopped suddenly, touched her body with her hands, and her face changed greatly.


    "Why is the pill Yan Yan sent me missing? It''s a life-saving elixir. Why is it missing? "


    Said, she Yanlu looking for pills.


    Mission hall is also busy here, but soon someone found rongmi''s pills. One of them opened the bottle and smelled it.


    He hesitated for a moment when he found that it was really a bottle of rare elixir with full spiritual power. He put the elixir away. Of course, he didn''t find it


    In Yutian college, Xiao Qi soon knew that his son was missing. He immediately asked the headmaster to send someone to help him find his son.


    On this night, the whole Tianshan city was full of excitement


    Finally, the child was found by the moat, but they didn''t find anyone in black.


    Rong Mi cried desperately with her son in her arms. Fortunately, he came back. Fortunately, he was safe


    Queya also came. She checked the baby and rongmi. When she was sure that they were not hurt, she told her, "honey, you have just had a baby for a few days. You should have a good confinement. Don''t cry. The baby is healthy and has nothing to do!"


    "Thank you Rong Mi''s tears fell down again.


    "You have a good rest!" Queya got up and sighed.


    Rong Mi''s having a baby is really a disaster. She lost her heart treasure before. This time, I don''t know whether it was an accident or someone else''s plot.


    Xiao Qi accompanied Rong MI for a while, and then said, "honey, why don''t I take you back to Dongyang country! I''m not sure you''re here. The child is still young. I''m afraid you can''t take care of it by yourself. "


    Rong Mi wanted to nod her head, but after thinking about it, she shook her head. "There''s still help here. When I get back to Dongyang country, my parents won''t be smart. If there''s something wrong, I can only cry. Xiao Qi, you must practice hard, strive to graduate early, and strive to become stronger. I really don''t want to live such a life any more. When you graduate, I want to go back to Dongyang and continue to study. "


    She can no longer be so decadent down, everywhere passive, encounter danger, only by the share of people!


    If only Yan Yan could take her with her every time she went to experience and practice!


    However, what she brings is sweet every time. At the beginning, the best relationship is between her and sweet, but now everything has changed!

 Chapter 616

    "Well, you can do whatever you want in the future. Now you have to take care of yourself." Xiao Qi holds Rong Mi''s hand and comforts her.


    Honey followed him and suffered a lot. When he came to stay at home, she could do what she liked.


    In fact, he knows that he is not happy to see the younger martial sister getting more and more powerful and long Tian becoming more and more excellent. It''s all because of the delay in giving birth to a child for him. Therefore, he still owes honey a lot in his heart.


    Rong Mi nodded and nestled in Xiao Qi''s arms.


    As long as the woman in black doesn''t show up again, her life will be better.


    That is, she is also worried vaguely, what is the pill that the woman in black gave her?


    This matter therefore came to an end, and on the other hand, Ming Wu Yan and they had already arrived at the demon land.


    This is the second time that Ming Wuyan has come to the devil kingdom. This time, she follows Xue Yihan to the fighting field of the devil kingdom. Xue Yihan means that Feixuan and Longtian are here.


    Mingwuyan thinks that she can see Longtian as soon as she gets here, so she is very excited. However, she is in the arena of fighting spirit, but she is arranged to sit in the audience to watch the fighting spirit.


    The auditorium of doulingchang is full of people, and it''s very noisy. Everyone is very excited. At the moment, there are two spirit beasts fighting very hard in the competition field. Mingwuyan is not interested.


    After sitting for about a quarter of an hour, Ming Wuyan gently pulled the hand of Xue Yihan, "where is non rotation and sweetness? Can''t you just go backstage and find them? "


    Xue Yihan patted her hand and comforted her: "they haven''t arrived yet. I''ve informed Feixuan that they should be on their way."


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, the hand falls on the railing to look down the spirit beast athletics.


    What is fighting is a water system spirit beast with two heads and a ground stab dragon. Now the ground stab dragon has been injured all over. Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes slightly.


    The spirit beast fights each other. It looks more savage and terrifying. She doesn''t like this kind of occasion, and she doesn''t know how Tiantian came over.


    You know, Tiantian has been here for nearly half a year.


    After another half an hour, Ming Wu Yan was sleepy, and then he saw two familiar figures. However, they were waiting for the competition ground below.


    Long Tian saw Yan Yan from a distance. She raised her hand happily. Her wide sleeve dropped down and fell between the shafts of her hands. She waved her hand gently.


    Ming Wu Yan also waved her hand, the smile on her face is so beautiful.


    Soon, long Tian put down her hand and held up a token to the next beast spirit Master. Then she raised her hand and summoned a golden phantom blood beast. One person and one beast jumped into the competition field. It was arrogant and beautiful. There were bursts of applause all around.


    Ming Wuyan clearly heard the voices of the people around him


    "It''s the phantom blood beauty. The tiger, lion and beast who fight with her will suffer again this time..."


    "No, except for the first two months, the phantom blood beauty lost a little miserably, but she didn''t lose in the last few months! There''s a good play today. "


    Bright mist Yan slightly blinked next eye, phantom blood beauty? Is it sweet''s title in this arena? It seems that Tiantian has grown up a lot these days.


    Thinking of this, she settled down and watched the sweet magic blood beast fight with people seriously.


    Magic blood beast is a kind of spirit beast with strong attack power. However, before Tiantian, there were five spirit beasts. This magic blood beast is definitely not the god beast egg.


    Well, there is only one possibility that the spirit beast before Tiantian has casualties, so Tiantian can contract a new spirit beast.


    Sweet magic blood beast, as everyone described, simply defeated the tiger and lion beast without much effort. Even, in the end, the tiger and lion beast became sweet magic blood beast''s meal in an instant, and the competition venue turned into a big bathtub stained with blood in an instant


    Looking at the phantom blood beast''s big mouth eating the spirit beast''s appearance, she closed her eyes, obviously still some can''t bear such a scene.


    Xue Yihan felt chaos baby''s discomfort, held her in her arms, gently rubbed her head, and said in a low voice: "there are rules of fighting spirit field in the fighting spirit field. The reason why the spirit beasts here grow so fast is that they devour the spirits and spirits of other spirit beasts."


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and sighed, "fortunately you didn''t let me come here, otherwise I would have nightmares every day."


    Snow easy cold hook lower lip, hand tight some, under the heart is some move.


    Maybe he is selfish! For a long time, he wanted to protect her under his own wings. Chaos baby''s five disciples practiced together. The power of the spirit beast was not the only way, so he didn''t choose to fight in the spirit field. Moreover, he didn''t want to train his woman into a cold-blooded animal spirit Master or killer.


    Even if it is to train the spirit beast, he has other methods, such as her graduation examination!


    "Can you see how many spirit beasts Tiantian has now?" Bright fog Yan suddenly thought of what problem, curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    She stares at Tiantian carefully for a while, and finds that Tiantian''s spiritual power has indeed increased a lot. At first glance, she is practicing seriously. This phantom blood beast has strong ability, and even reminds her of the red spirit blood beast of the red devil unconsciously.Snow easy cold saw one eye, light way: "five, a gold phoenix, a water system beast tiger, a magic blood beast, two twin crane."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was surprised. In this way, Tiantian''s original five spirit beasts were left with the Golden Phoenix and the water system healing beast tiger.


    I don''t know what Tiantian has experienced.


    "This magic blood beast is very powerful!" Sitting next to the Red Devils did not make a sound also certainly appreciated.


    Feixuan really works hard on Longtian. It''s hard to find such a powerful phantom blood beast cub.


    "Compared with your red spirit and blood beast?" The bright mist Yan took the opportunity to ask.


    The red devil looked at her with a smile, then looked at pretty cold, "what do you say?"


    Xue Yi rubbed chaos baby''s head and said calmly: "the red spirit blood beast of the red devil is an ancient war beast, which is no worse or even stronger than the divine beast. Long Tian, the phantom blood beast, is still young and can''t be compared. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, thought about it, and asked: "in my spirit beast, the most powerful one can have half of its strength compared with the red spirit blood beast of the red devil?"


    "Do you want them to compete?" The red devil''s funny way.


    "No. I''m just asking. " Ming Wu Yan blinked nervously.


    Her spirit beast still has room to grow up. If she is eaten by other beasts so early, she will cry to death.


    Looking at Yan''s nervous and scared appearance, the red devil couldn''t help laughing and said: "your spirit beasts are very cold and selective. They take into account all aspects. Although they are not the strongest, their comprehensive ability is the strongest, and all of them are complementary attack. Therefore, even if they are against the enemy, they only add points, but they won''t reduce points."


    Pretty cold to Yan girl is definitely the most suitable for her, there is no doubt about this.


    Ming Wuyan immediately smiles when she hears the red devil''s high evaluation. Her spirit beast can get the red devil''s high evaluation. How proud she is!


    "Yan''er, what do you think of my spirit beast?" Wind court Yu suddenly also joined this topic, finish saying, also aimed at his sister blinked an eye.


    The clear fog Yan immediately idea will come over, the head turns to the red devil, "my court Yu elder brother''s spirit beast combat effectiveness how?"? Compared with your red spirit and blood beast? "


    The red devil''s face showed a clear smile, "girl Yan, do you have any opinions on my red spirit blood beast! Nothing compared to it. In fact, my most powerful spirit beast is not it. "


    With that, he looked at the pretty cold, picked the next eyebrow, "what do you say?"


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, then have no words, ask red devil this by the chaos baby, ask red devil that.


    As a result, on the audience side, Ming Wuyan didn''t watch the spirit beast competition on this side of the fighting spirit field at all. He was all asking the Red Devils for the spirit knowledge for Feng Tingyu.


    Snow if sink also just look at her smile, listen to them chat, however, very little voice.


    About an hour later, all the competitions in the No. 1 Douling field where mingwuyan and his family are in are over. All the people in the audience go to the Douling field next door. Soon, it''s quiet here, and Feixuan comes with long Tian.


    As soon as I see Yan Yan, long Tian can''t resist her inner excitement. She wants to rush to hold her directly. However, seeing martial uncle and Red Devils sitting beside them, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. She first asks a greeting, and then directly pulls Yan Yan to the other side to chat.


    Feixuan just looks at their happy back and sighs. Yanwenchu is more popular than him. When she comes, Longtian abandons him completely.


    He looked pitifully at the cold and complained, "don''t you think their relationship is too good? We''re not paid any attention at all. "


    Snow easy cold didn''t make a sound, didn''t see the complaint of non rotation in the eye, more didn''t put on the heart, only way: "you there prepare how?"


    Feixuan knows that Manhan refers to the opening of the fairyland secret passage, which is serious. "No problem. I''ve calculated the time difference. The best time is three days later."


    "Where?"


    "In the cold forest of the magic city, I''ve arranged accommodation for you in the magic city. I''ll prepare for you in the next three days."


    "It''s very cold. There''s something going on in the Vatican side. Someone may have speculated about our actions. Prince Tianfan has made it clear to me that he will go!" Feixuan said again in distress.


    With the participation of the Brahman and the demonic royal family, this formation will be more dangerous, and its difficulties can not be predicted!


    The important thing is, these people are not easy to get along with!

 Chapter 617

    "Is Brahman going to join in the fun?" Snow easy cold slightly frown, "channel open how long?"


    "About a pillar of incense." A pillar of incense time can do a lot of things, it is estimated that they can not stop those people to go.


    The people of Brahman are not ordinary people.


    "Let them go!" Since the people of Brahman and the royal family of the demon kingdom are not too troublesome, they will rely on their own abilities when they enter the fairyland.


    Feixuan has no objection. Even his manager can''t control the danger of the fairyland. Even if the Brahman people go, they have no advantage over themselves. Therefore, he is not too worried.


    And this time, Manhan came by himself and added a red devil. Therefore, the people of Vatican could not constitute a threat to them.


    Thinking of this, he looked at long Tian and Yan girl, who were chatting to the left. He felt a little impulse to listen to what they were talking about.


    When Feixuan looks at the past, it happens that long Tian also looks at him. As soon as their eyes contact, long Tian quickly takes back her eyes, and her face is a little red.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at long Tian with such a shy expression and said in a low voice: "Tian Tian, you''ve been staying with Fei Xuan for a while. Have you changed your attitude towards him?"


    Before, Tiantian didn''t have such a good attitude towards Feixuan.


    Long Tian lowered her eyelids and said, "I, I We''re already together. "


    The bright fog Yan a listen, the facial expression tiny change, together of mean?


    "Yan Yan, come with me!" Long Tian nibbles her lower lip, pulls Yan Yan outside, enters an empty room, and then pulls her sleeve up.


    Mingwu Yan stares at Tiantian Baijing''s arm. At first, she doesn''t understand what she wants to see.


    Seeing that Yan Yan didn''t respond, long Tian blushed again and said, "my palace sand is gone. It''s an accident..."


    The clear fog Yan eyes all stare straight, she how also didn''t expect can be such a circumstance.


    She went forward to pull up long Tian''s arm and looked left and right. She really didn''t see the Shougong sand in her hand. This


    "Right and wrong..." A bad premonition rose from the bottom of Ming Wu Yan''s heart.


    What Xue Yihan said to her came back to her mind


    She really didn''t expect that Feixuan and Tiantian had come to this stage in such a few months.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!


    She sighed, looking helpless.


    "Yan Yan, if you think we are not suitable, I..."


    In fact, long Tian is very concerned about Yan Yan''s opinion. She and Feixuan come to this stage. Although most of the factors are calculated, she doesn''t regret that the man is him afterwards. She wants to hear Yan Yan''s opinion. She always feels that she is not worthy of Feixuan.


    Mingwuyan patted her hand and sighed, "fool, there''s nothing inappropriate. You and Feixuan are both adults. You should know what you want. Other people''s views and opinions are just opinions. What''s your plan with Feixuan now? "


    Long Tian lowered his head and whispered: "after that, he said that he would marry me when he came back from the fairyland, but I didn''t promise, I I''m a little scared! "


    Ming Wuyan is silent. In this way, Feixuan is quite serious, but Tiantian


    "Sweet, what are you afraid of? Don''t you like him? " Things have been so, she can''t say anything more, just hope snow easy cold said before things won''t happen, hope sweet and non spin really can have a good future.


    Long Tian shook his head, "no, I just feel that I''m not worthy of him, and I didn''t think about it well."


    After coming to the demon land for a long time, she found that she didn''t like this place, this country or this city at all. If she married Feixuan, she would leave the five continents, but such a life was not what she wanted.


    What''s more, it was an accident, and she didn''t want to do it.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. His thoughts turned and he asked, "how did the accident happen? Who framed you? "


    You know, Feixuan is not a fool. Although he is often beaten by Xue Yihan, it doesn''t mean he is weak.


    It''s not easy to be able to do this under the eyelids.


    Long Tian some unspeakable way: "is the second prince of demon spirit continent, he has been behind the second prince beat a meal."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Longtian had an intersection with the royal family of the demon kingdom.


    She didn''t know or have heard of the second prince, so she didn''t express her opinion.


    At the time of feeling in Mingwu Yan''s heart, Mingwu Yan felt the movement of the immortal book shenni, and she took it out to have a look.


    "Chaos baby, it''s time for us to go!"


    Bright mist Yan immediately returned a, "good, come." Then he took Longtian out.


    I''d better go back to my residence and talk about these things.


    After leaving the Douling field, mingwuyan followed Feixuan and went to a quiet mansion near the cold forest in the magic city. It was clean and quiet, and the layout was quite chic. Mingwuyan didn''t have to choose. What she stayed in was the biggest room, which became a courtyard.The courtyard next to her is Feixuan and Longtian. Although they are two rooms, they are next to each other. It''s totally a secret. There are three hundred liang of them here.


    make complaints about this arrangement.


    She looked at the room and turned to look for Tiantian. Before she took two steps, her arm was caught by Xue Yihan.


    "Chaos baby, we haven''t been alone for a long time."


    Xue Yihan''s eyes were burning. She caught her hand and put it around her waist.


    The girl should have more energy on him. He kisses her lips, overbearing and warm!


    Mingwuyan didn''t dare to move. They haven''t been together for several months. She talked and chatted during the Mid Autumn Festival. She didn''t go to bed until late. The next day, she fell asleep early alone. So, at this moment, xueyihan''s kiss made her a little overwhelmed.


    They kiss and then go to the soft couch. Xue Yihan looks at the coquettish and charming little woman in her arms with satisfaction. Then she indulges herself and gives her full love


    The atmosphere in the house was as warm as fire, but the courtyard next door was so quiet that it would freeze.


    Long Tian shrinks in the bath bucket and doesn''t dare to move. Instead of spinning, she stands in the hot room and looks at long Tian who is too scared to move.


    After a long time, Feixuan sighed, "are you so afraid of me? It''s all my people. Will you die if you look at it? "


    Feixuan simply found a stool to sit beside him.


    Generally, when a woman encounters such a situation, she either shouts or screams. Otherwise, the smarter one will calmly find a way to extricate herself.


    This woman is good. She is so afraid of him that she is shaking. Is he so terrible?


    Long Tian bit his lower lip lightly and said wrongly, "I will die, I will be scared to death!"


    When he came in, the door didn''t make a sound. It was like a ghost. Anyone who saw it would be scared. She didn''t shout out, even if she gave him face.


    "Er, what did you say to girl Yan today?" Non rotating hand into her bath bucket, gently fiddling with the water in the bucket, to do nothing else too much.


    Long Tian looked at him, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t say we were already together?" Fei Xuan looks at long Tian suspiciously and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    This woman and Yan Wenchou have been chatting in that small room for so long, and after coming out, Yan Wenchou''s eyes are obviously accusing him. It''s strange that this woman didn''t say it.


    Long Tian see him so straightforward said, angry and angry way: "said, I said, don''t need you to be responsible, you don''t need to always pester me."


    Non spin not happy to pick the next eyebrow, stretched out his hand in her forehead to play, "your mind is very open. However, when I am a woman for one day, I have to be a woman for my whole life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to get married, so keep the status quo! "


    With that, he came directly according to his own mind, touching what he should touch and kissing what he should kiss, and went over the day again


    Long Tian couldn''t push Feixuan away, but he was afraid of being heard by Yan Yan in the courtyard next door, so he didn''t dare to breathe. Finally, his fear turned into cooperation


    Seeing that the woman in his arms was docile, he laughed. He wanted to know whether he would end the affair of being gentle with a woman, or whether he would stop it first


    Originally, he wanted to give Longtian more time, but just passing by the courtyard next door, it was obvious that the cold room was soundproofed. It was not hard to imagine what the people were doing inside. So he was stimulated and rushed into Longtian''s room on a whim.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to her. Unexpectedly, the woman was taking a bath. He couldn''t control the blood in his body immediately


    Fortunately, long Tian didn''t resist. He suddenly felt that, maybe, this woman also likes herself very much, just shy.


    It is said that one day husband and wife will love each other for a hundred days. Maybe if he does more, the woman will love him more.


    After a long time, Feixuan left Longtian''s room contentedly. When passing by the cold yard, he found that the cold man didn''t come out at all. He was depressed.


    It''s really not human. It lasts so long!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped, he realized a serious problem, so he ran back.


    Long Tian, is that woman not satisfied with him? Didn''t you perform very well just now? Is she comfortable?


    Long Tian lies down for a while. He is sitting shyly and depressed. He is angry with himself, and his hands are slow. At this moment, the door is suddenly pushed open, and a figure quickly comes in.


    "Sweetie, were you comfortable just now?"

 Chapter 618

    The long sweet instant silly eye, picked up the pillow to face not to revolve to throw in the past.


    "Go away!"


    Feixuan some distressed looking at the lively dragon sweet, she did not like Yan girl, a sleep for several days, there is no tired expression, difficult to is that they are not strong enough, technology is not good?


    Seeing that he didn''t go away, long Tian threw another pillow directly and smashed it on Feixuan''s face. She said angrily, "don''t you go yet?"


    Feixuan immediately jumped out, but the next second ran in, pressed the angry Longtian, and said with a smile: "I''m rolling back."


    Long Tian was so angry that she ignored her and quickly put on her clothes.


    But just put on, clothes again by non spin to pull open, let her anxious and shy, but there is no way.


    When they left the room after a while, Feixuan saw that the boundary of their courtyard was still not scattered, and he didn''t see that Manhan and Yan girl came out. He went to eat with half doubt and half depression.


    On this side of the restaurant, only red devil, fengtingyu and xueruoshen are eating. When they see Feixuan coming alone, they give him a strange look.


    Non spin a buttock to sit down, then stare at the red devil, ask in a low voice: "pretty cold and Yan wench have a meal?"


    The red devil looked at him and said strangely, "it''s very cold. Do you still have to worry that they don''t have food to eat?"


    If you don''t come out to eat, it''s very likely that you''re cold enough to go back to the marriage space to cook and eat. It''s not strange.


    The breeze court Yu looks at not to revolve, suddenly stare big eyes, "you, was bitten?"


    Non spin a Leng, suddenly reaction, embarrassed smile twice, hand unconsciously touched his face.


    Just now, Xiaotianer lost her temper and didn''t let him touch her. She took a bite on his face and shoulder. Now it doesn''t hurt. He didn''t remember it just now.


    The red devil took a look and said, "don''t be gentle with women. You''ll have to suffer in the future."


    Feixuan laughs and rubs his face with Lingli. Soon the bruise disappears.


    "Red devil, you say, why don''t you find a woman?" The eight trigrams that are not afraid of death are red devils.


    The Red Devils directly ignored the question of non rotation and didn''t answer him at all.


    Feixuan sees that the red devil ignores him and turns to xueruoshen and fengtingyu, "do you have a woman you like?"


    Feng Tingyu shook his head with a smile, "No."


    "And you?" Feixuan looks at xueruoshen and looks at him curiously.


    If the snow sinks, people will be calm, have a good mind, have a strong business ability, and the spirit power is also possible. If the spirit power is stronger, it will be a character in the future.


    Manhan has many talented people around him. In fact, he envies him very much. Manhan is so cold and indifferent, but there are so many people who follow him. Even he has inexplicable trust in him.


    Snow if sink very calm answer two words, "No."


    "Never a woman?" Non spin and do not give up asked.


    "You talk too much." Snow if heavy turn head, no longer and he deep chat meaning.


    Feixuan''s eyes widened in surprise. Xueruoshen didn''t even buy his account. How could he say so much? How dare he?


    The red devil coughed softly and said with a smile, "you really talk a little more. If you don''t bother, man Han will beat you. He''s the elder brother of girl Yan. "


    He turned his mouth and went to eat.


    He just wants to find someone to talk about common views and see how to win women''s hearts. He always thinks that the girl Xiaotianer doesn''t care about him so much, which makes him feel a little inexplicable depressed.


    These men around him are all immovable smelly men. It''s not good for him to find someone to talk to.


    The only one who has moved his heart and blossomed and fruited is pretty cold, but how dare he ask him these things.


    After dinner, non Xuan passed by the cold yard on purpose again, but the border was still there. He sighed and was just about to leave when he was stopped by a cold voice.


    "Feixuan, how many times did you say you passed by?"


    The door suddenly opened, snow easy cold cold figure standing in the door, appears so heartless and cold.


    Feixuan''s body shivered and then said with a smile: "I just want to ask if you are hungry. Now it''s time for dinner."


    "Do your own business. Don''t worry about anything. If you have time, you can see what happens in your fairyland." Snow easy cold turn round, return to the room again, by the way shut the door.


    Inside the house, chaos baby is lying on the bed, playing chess without wind. Because her feet are up, her skirts fall to her thighs. It''s very provocative.


    Snow easy cold walked past, caressed lightly on her back, "want to get up to walk?"


    "No, I''ve only played three pieces." Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. All his attention was on his own windless chess.


    There are only five pieces in this advanced Wufeng chess, but she couldn''t walk one before. This time she took it out on a whim, but she didn''t expect to walk three pieces, which surprised her.Snow easy cold one hand on her waist, one hand holding her hand, very easy to walk around the other two pieces, the chessboard also has a different luster, five pieces instant like you long, fly up on the chessboard, unspeakable surprise and good-looking.


    The bright fog Yan Du next mouth, not satisfied of turn round looking at help oneself of snow easy cold, "I don''t want you to help!"


    "Then you can help me! Chaos baby, I need you Snow easy cold evil spirit a smile, direct she circled under oneself body, kiss up her small mouth with a little angry.


    After feeling his hot body and hot breath, Ming Wu Yan''s body was slightly stiff, and he quickly and cleverly changed the topic.


    "Do you think Feixuan will marry Tiantian?"


    Snow easy cold funny of hold her face, heavy of kiss, "that is not spin of matter. Chaos baby, it''s no use for you to change the topic. Today you have to make up for my missing in recent months. "


    "But just now you have Well... "


    Before she had finished her words, Xue Yihan had already kissed her lips, and her hands had been taken off. She had just put on her clothes


    Chaos baby''s biggest change this time when she went to Xianjia pharmacy is her constitution. Just now, after such intense intimacy, she only took a half-hour break to recover to her best state, which made him very excited and excited.


    He felt that his happiness was really guaranteed in the future!


    Just when Xue Yihan relaxed completely, the voice of the red devil came from outside the courtyard.


    "It''s cold. Prince Tianfan wants to see you!"


    Snow easy cold, eye color slightly cold, "wait!"


    "With him are Fan Yi, Feng Wei, and Nie Landuo..."


    In fact, the red devil didn''t want to disturb him, but there were a lot of people coming. If he accompanied them, Nie Lando would be wandering around the house. So, he thought about it and came to inform them.


    "Keep them waiting!" Snow easy cold is still this sentence, the tone is obviously uncomfortable.


    The bright mist Yan lightly pushed the snow easy cold that the desire but beg discontent, "the people of the Vatican City run here to do what?"


    "Ignore them!" Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s mouth again and continues what he wants to do.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to get tired of the bed with xueyihan again, but when she heard that the annoying Nie Lando was coming, she was very uncomfortable and wanted to let them wait, so she took the initiative to cooperate with xueyihan.


    Looking at chaos baby so cooperate, snow easy cold heart as eat honey, also more efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the living room, Fan Yi and Feng Wei didn''t wait until it was cold, so they just played chess here.


    And Nie Lando obviously did not have such good interest and patience, she walked around in the hall, very uncomfortable.


    Half an hour later, her face is not very good to the red devil asked: "we have been here for so long, as the host, is this how to treat the guests?"


    Red devil calm way: "you didn''t make an appointment in advance, uninvited words, to wait for man Wang An time to come."


    "You..." Nie Lando was so angry that she could not bear to be angry. She turned to Fan Yi and Feng Wei, who were playing chess leisurely.


    "Don''t you both feel slighted? Fengwei, at least you are also fenglao''s Apprentice. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face. "


    Feng Wei embarrassed smile, "we are indeed uninvited, more and so on is OK. Anyway, we''ll see it all the time. "


    What kind of temper is Manhan? He and Fanyi both know it. If they don''t get rid of them, they''ll be polite. Can''t you tell me.


    "Rando, sit down and have tea!" Fan Yi light voice, words have helpless.


    "I''ve had a couple of drinks, and I''ll stop. I walk around and suffocate here. " Nie Lando flattened his mouth and was ready to go out.


    She was stopped by the red devil just one step away. The red devil said coldly and seriously, "just sit here and wait. I don''t like people walking in his territory without permission."


    "Are you threatening? I''m just going out for a breath. " Nerandot was very angry. She had never been so angry.


    In Vatican City, she is a superior existence. Everyone has to flatter her. Only here in Manhan City, she is always frustrated. She is really angry.


    "If the air is bad here, please leave!" The red devil''s expressionless way.


    Fan Yi saw that Nie Lando was going to make the red devil angry. He quickly stood up and stopped playing chess. "Red devil, Lando doesn''t mean that. She just feels bored. We''ll just wait here. "


    With that, he said to Nie Landuo, "I''ll accompany you. Are you not bored?"

 Chapter 619

    Nerandot bit his teeth and nodded.


    Sitting back in her place, she was still a little absent-minded. She felt that she had been ignored by the cold.


    Is it because of the unpleasantness last time that I hate her?


    Think of this, she is more disgusted with the little girl, she really don''t understand, pretty cold like her what.


    Fan Yi for the orchid can show not so fidgety, so then Feng Wei speak with her, this is an hour, but still did not see pretty cold figure.


    To be Tianfan prince appears very calm, has been in the slow tea, do not urge do not ask, quiet into a world.


    At this time, Feixuan came. He looked lazily at the people sitting in the hall and said impolitely, "can''t you come earlier, do you have to choose the evening? It''s very cold to see you. Tomorrow morning, please


    Feng Wei stood up, handed a letter to Fei Xuan, and said seriously, "this is from my master. Please hand it over for me! We''ve come directly from Vatican City. Maybe the time is not right. We''ll come back tomorrow morning. "


    Feixuan looked at Fengwei strangely, "do you want me to deliver it? Haven''t the Red Devils been standing here for a long time? "


    In terms of friendship, his friendship with Manhan can not match that of red devil and Manhan.


    Feng Wei embarrassed light cough a, "just didn''t remember, I thought pretty cold meet us."


    Feixuan said angrily, "what time is it now? It''s very cold. It''s time to have a family. Of course, it''s time to have a rest with your own woman. It''s really cold!"


    As soon as the non whirling voice fell, everyone around had embarrassment and accident, while Nie Lando''s fingernail had been pinched into his own flesh.


    She didn''t expect to go to such a dangerous place as Xianling secret place. She was so cold that she even took the woman who was good for nothing.


    Feixuan threw the letter in his hand to the red devil, "you take it to him!"


    But the red devil threw the letter to Feixuan again, and said calmly: "Fengwei asked you to give it to me, not me."


    With that, he turned straight away.


    Non rotating headache looking at the hall of a pile of people, and then go is not, do not go is not, and finally simply made a please gesture, seeing off the guests.


    Fan Yi didn''t say anything. He took a look at Feng Wei and left with a tacit understanding.


    As soon as they left, nerandot left.


    And the prince of Tianfan was still sitting there drinking tea, his expression was still very calm.


    Feixuan sat down in front of him and said curiously, "why didn''t you leave?"


    "This is my private place!" Prince Tianfan said calmly.


    Feixuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "yes, I forgot. A month ago, the emperor handed over the whole magic city to the prince."


    "Well." Prince Tianfan didn''t say much, just answered.


    "Then you sit, you are free!" Non rotating body left, walking outside, he tangled for a while, or intend to go outside the cold yard to try his luck.


    However, he was not very lucky. The cold door had never been opened, so he had to go back to his room.


    The next morning, Feixuan took the letter and guarded it outside the cold yard. It was not until Chenshi that the door was opened.


    And, the person that comes out is not quite cold, it is the Yan wench that has Qing City color unexpectedly.


    Clearly so beautiful, but also partial to the makeup of the face, delicate dress, Yingying smile, one eye to hook the soul.


    Feixuan was a little dazed, and it took a long time for her to come back to her mind. She didn''t know whether Xiaotianer would be so beautiful in such a dress. Later, she was asked to change into such a elegant and beautiful dress.


    "What''s the matter with you? What about sweet? " Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know when he has come to the side of non rotation, and looks at him unhappily.


    Feixuan immediately said with a smile, "she''s having breakfast. Here is a letter for Manhan. Please give it to him for me! "


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at him, takes the letter, and then goes into the room. She takes the letter to Xue Yihan, who is making breakfast for herself in the marriage space.


    "Your letter!"


    Xue yihanteng opened the letter, took a look at it, and then gave it a kiss on chaos baby''s cheek. "Fenglao wrote and said," let''s take Fengwei and Fanyi into the fairyland. ". Feng old face or want to give, you help me with the Red Devils and non spin said, let Feng Wei they stay! Let''s start tomorrow. I''ll be ready in a minute


    "Oh


    Bright fog Yan should a, then went out again.


    She went to the side yard on the left to look for the red devil. She happened to see Fanyi and Fengwei. They came again, followed by the annoying Nie Lando.


    A few people also saw Mingwu Yan from a distance. A little surprise and surprise flashed on Fan Yi''s face. Even Fengwei unconsciously raised a smiling face and said hello to Mingwu Yan from a distance.


    Seeing that Feng Wei was so enthusiastic about Ming Wu Yan, Nie Landuo''s face turned black. However, because Fan Yi told her when she came, she didn''t make a sound. She just looked at Ming Wu Yan coldly.


    Mingwuyan just politely nodded to Fanyi and Fengwei, and then said to the Red Devil: "fenglao''s letter says, let''s take them to the fairyland, you also say to Feixuan.""Good." The Red Devils nodded. He had guessed it last night.


    "I''m going to have breakfast. Make yourself at home!" Ming Wu Yan said a word at will and was ready to go.


    These people are not her guests. She doesn''t plan to accompany them early in the morning. Among them is Nie Lando, who she hates.


    "We didn''t have breakfast either. Can we have breakfast together?" Feng Wei looks at Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    He thinks that the relationship between Fan Yi and Nie Lando and Manhan and this little girl is a little subtle. It''s not a short time to go to the fairyland. It''s better for us to get along with each other peacefully. Maybe having breakfast together can shorten our distance.


    Ming Wu Yan understood Feng Wei''s meaning, but she pretended that she was wrong and said to the Red Devils in a voice: "let people prepare some breakfast for them, rich point."


    With that, she shook and left.


    Nie orchid is surprised to see the position that bright fog Yan stands before, this woman unexpectedly can work properly? Why does she look like an ordinary person!


    The red devil can guess Feng Wei''s mind. He doesn''t want to have breakfast at all. He just wants to take the opportunity to get along with Yan girl and pretty cold.


    So, when Yan refused to eat breakfast with them, the Red Devils laughed and asked people to prepare tea for them.


    Feng Wei sighed a breath, pretty cold, this little girl is also quite spleen, can see, she is really hate Nie Lan Duo.


    It seems that there will be no peace along the way.


    Soon, someone brought a big meal, but they didn''t have much appetite and didn''t eat much.


    Just like last night, they waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Manhan and the little girl to show up again.


    At noon, Nie Landuo couldn''t stand it any more. She sat beside Fan Yi and looked at him displeased. "Fan Yi, can''t you ask someone to urge you? We''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Fan Yi looked at him in embarrassment, and he didn''t know what he was doing. "Pretty cold, don''t you want to see us?"


    Feixuan looked up at him and said faintly: "man Han has agreed to stay with you. What else do you see man Han do. I don''t know what you''re doing here. Can''t you go out and play? "


    Pretty cold of course is with Yan Wenchou greasy crooked together happy, estimate a whole day all won''t come to see them.


    "We sat here yesterday. Didn''t the Red Devils let us go?" Nie Landuo said angrily.


    Who is happy to sit here and wait? If it wasn''t for the other party''s cold, she would have been angry a long time ago.


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today. Don''t you think people won''t let you out of here today?" Fei Xuan took a look at Nie Lando with an idiot''s eye, and then continued to be busy with his own business.


    Nie orchid duo because of this silly, the facial expression immediately changed, Feng Wei hurriedly way: "that we go out to walk!"


    With that, he took a look at Fan Yi.


    It''s not nice for Nie Lando to quarrel here!


    Fan Yi nodded and stood up, "Lando, go, go out."


    Nie Landuo bit his lower lip and went out with Fan Yi.


    She thought, it''s noon now. When we have lunch, we should see that it''s cold! He won''t be rude to leave them.


    Besides, Fengwei is still here!


    However, she was wrong. They walked around the house, had lunch and stayed all afternoon, but they didn''t see the cold.


    In the evening, Fan Yi and Feng Wei''s faces were embarrassed. They were cold, but they didn''t plan to see them!


    It was getting darker and darker, and Nie Landuo''s face was getting darker and darker.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan was busy all day putting the simple food that he and Longtian made in the yard into the spare space.


    Because of Tianling space, many things in mingwuyan are cooked and put into the food box with pots or bowls. They usually need rice, flour, oil, food, fruits and vegetables. In addition to the things put in the wild bright moon before, they just fill up the lockers of Tianling space.


    Snow easy cold also by her, even take the initiative to help chaos baby put a lot of things in, afraid of her outside suffering, not used to eating.


    In the days of Xu, the Red Devils said that a group of people came to the royal family of the evil spirit mainland, and the people who came along with the representatives sent by the major colleges said that they were going to the fairyland together.


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "the person that each big academy sends?"? Who is it? "


    The red devil looked at her and said with a smile, "your old friends, Kong tongyulian, Yi Lange and Yi sang, are all here. Do you want to see them?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "see, why not see!"


    "But you made them wait all day before." The Red Devils amusingly reminded her.

 Chapter 620

    "They''re waiting for them. They''re not my friends." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care how long Fan Yi and Nie Lan Duo have been waiting.


    What''s more, she wants them to enjoy the differential treatment.


    She arranges herself and takes long Tian to the hall. She greets Yi Lan Ge and Kong Tong Yu Lian and ignores Fan Yi and Nie Lan Duo.


    Soon, snow easy cold and red devil also came, the hall for a time lively up.


    Nie Landuo is so angry that she, Fan Yi and Feng Wei are not as noble as those people in the demon kingdom. These people can''t make it in a fragrant time. Man Han and the dead girl come here, but they have been hanging them all day before.


    However, looking at the cold coming, she did not attack, just looked at the cold eyes a little wronged.


    Ming Wu Yan also aims at Nie Lan Duo''s eyes with Yu Guang. She snorts coldly in her heart. She has grievance in her heart. She doesn''t send it to her man. She looks at Xue Yi Han so shamelessly. She doesn''t want to die.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian is very sensitive to see the eyes of Ming Wu Yan, and laughingly says: "beauty Yan, although I''m running to drag my feet, you can''t look at me and don''t care!"


    Snow easy cold take back the remaining light, a little smile, "know is to drag the leg to return.". In other words, do you know that it''s very dangerous to go to the fairyland now? "


    "It''s a mixed blessing and a mixed blessing. Take a gamble." She said with a smile.


    "It''s the arrangement of the college. It''s experience." Yi sang looked at Ming Wu Yan, whom he had not seen for a long time, and said something.


    I haven''t seen Xiaoyan for a long time. She is more beautiful than before. She is completely consistent with the one in memory. So, his heart is still excited and excited.


    Like a person, not because she has become a wife and do not like, he tried to forget, but useless.


    Because he likes her, he hopes everything is OK with her!


    The sky Tong rain lotus sees the descendant mulberry to see the small Yan''s eyes have slightly lose consciousness, the heart slightly some lose.


    The beauty of beauty is from head to toe, from the inside to the outside. People who look at her will be attracted by her. People who don''t care about her appearance will also be attracted by her if they get along with her for a long time.


    In her opinion, mingwuyan is a luminous body. Even if she doesn''t do anything, others can''t help but surround her and want to hold the best in front of her.


    Fortunately, this girl is very dedicated, otherwise, I don''t know how many men will be harmed.


    Yi Lange saw that Kong tongyulian and his elder brother were a little distracted, so he opened the topic and said something else to Xiao Yan.


    Nie Lan Duo saw that man Han had never looked at herself since she came in. Although she was talking with Fan Yi and Feng Wei, her eyes would look at Ming Wu Yan from time to time, and her heart was gloomy.


    She doesn''t believe it. Does Manhan really love that woman so much?


    She has been married to Fan Yi for many years, and Fan Yi has never been so reluctant to see herself.


    Think of this, her heart is more unconvinced.


    In terms of appearance, I think I''m not inferior to Mingwu Yan at all. In terms of strength, Mingwu Yan is inferior to me. I really don''t know what I like about her.


    "Half an hour later, we will meet in the cold forest. When the passage opens, we will take care of the people around us. If we are lost, we will not wait. We will be responsible for our own life and death!" Non spin is a serious exhortation.


    Then, he went to long Tian''s side and said in a low voice, "after a while, you''ll follow me. Don''t walk around."


    Although long Tian and non spin before, but still know the weight, immediately nodded, "I know."


    It''s not easy and interesting to go to the fairyland. It''s dangerous. She doesn''t want to be a drag on everyone, so she will follow her.


    Snow easy cold listen to the words of non spin, also don''t avoid leisurely gently rub the back of the chaos baby''s head, tone gentle way: "you also have to follow me."


    "Oh Bright fog Yan should a, then silently count the number of people in this room.


    Ming Ming thought that there were only five of them on this trip, but this time it turned into twenty-five. The most people he took were the royal family of demon spirit continent, while Ming Wuyan only knew Prince Tianfan that day.


    Among these people, there is a man who is somewhat imaginative of the prince Tianfan. It seems that he is also dressed up as the prince. There are several people standing beside him. His spiritual power is not weak, at least much better than the prince himself.


    Long Tian whispered to Yan Yan: "this is the second prince. He is a super pornographer. Yan Yan, you should be careful not to contact him."


    Yan Yan is the most beautiful one among them. Before the two princes didn''t come in, she saw him staring at Yan Yan''s background for a long time and swallowing saliva, which was disgusting.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded slightly, smiling thoughtfully.


    In fact, it''s good to have a few more unimportant people in the crowd


    After sitting for a while, they left the mansion and entered the cold forest under the arrangement of non rotation.


    The cold air in the forest is very heavy in the cold night. Although it is summer now, the coldness has already made people feel a little cold.Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand into the palm, found that she is not too cold, however, he did not let her go, directly wrapped her in his robe, showing a beautiful little face outside.


    Feixuan takes out a thin leather wind from his own heaven and earth bag and puts it on. Then he also holds Longtian in his arms.


    Long Tian''s face was a little embarrassed, and he wanted to kick off the non rotating one. But when he thought that the occasion and atmosphere were not right at the moment, he put up with it. However, his hand was still quietly twisted on his waist.


    She showed her teeth in pain and got into her clothes


    Long Tian blushed and stood awkwardly. She didn''t dare to move or make a sound. She had to lower her head and bite her lips. She scolded Feixuan half dead in her heart.


    Kong Tongyu lotus originally thought that the posture of long Tian and non rotation was a little strange, so she fixed her eyes and looked more. However, because of the ability of medical vision, when she saw some pictures that she shouldn''t see, she immediately turned away her face and moved her steps, but she stepped on Nie Landuo''s clothes which were so long that she could drag to the ground.


    When Nie Landuo saw a black footprint on her red dress in moonlight, she was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. She said angrily, "go away!"


    The sky Tong rain lotus thinks oneself is wrong, then moved some to one side, prepare to stay away from this woman.


    Mingwuyan and xueyihan stand on the left. After hearing Nie Landuo''s curse, she moves and wants to go out, but xueyihan''s hand is tightly around her waist, and she can''t walk.


    She moved twice, but Xue Yihan patted her little ass to keep her still.


    She wronged quiet down, but the mouth is not idle, provocative looking at Nie Lando, "wear such a long dress, you think you are a sweeper?"


    Nie Lando didn''t know what the sweeper was, but she understood the meaning of the word sweeping, so she was not happy immediately, but because she didn''t want to act like a shrew in front of so many people, she looked at Fan Yi wrongly, "is she scolding me? If I don''t wear a long one, is it hard to wear a short one with legs and hands exposed? "


    Fan Yi takes a slightly apologetic look at Ming Wu Yan, and then turns to Nie Lan Duo and says, "girl Yan doesn''t mean that. Her clothes are dirty. I''ll wash them for a while. The time is coming soon. Don''t have too many twists and turns!"


    Seeing that Fan Yi didn''t help him teach Ming Wu Yan, Nie Landuo was not happy. However, she didn''t say anything at this time. She thought that when she arrived at the fairy land, she didn''t believe that man Han could always protect her.


    At that time, I don''t know who will suffer!


    Empty Tong rain lotus see bright fog Yan speak for himself, and moved and sad, so next also quietly stand on one side don''t speak.


    At midnight, the cold forest was covered by a black fog cage, and the bright moon in the sky was lost. Instead of relaxing the Dragon sweet, he took out his fairy mirror and collected the black fog.


    The black fog gets into the fairy mirror, and the black fog disperses, and the stars in the sky begin to shine. In a short time, a meteor passes through the sky, but magically turns into a magic light halfway into the fairyland in non rotating hands. The light reflected from the fairyland forms a circular aperture one meter away


    "The passage will be opened soon, everyone is ready..."


    Feixuan says it out loud, then tenses Longtian''s hand.


    Long Tian feels a force coming from Fei xuanshou''s heart, and her nervous heart instantly settles down


    At this time, the circular aperture separated, forming a black space-time array transmission channel, non spin pull long Tian took the lead to go in.


    Long Tian thought that she was just going in, but she didn''t expect that a strong force began to repel her. It was clear that there was no wind around, but she felt the gust of cold wind, which made her skin ache.


    Fortunately, Feixuan quickly took her into her arms and blocked some cold wind for her, so she walked in safely.


    It''s very dark in the passage. Long Tian is not afraid of it, but her hand and face are very painful. She reaches out her other hand and touches it. She feels bursts of blood. She panics


    Feixuan also felt the discomfort of Longtian. He held her hand tightly and said: "is it hurt? Only after the passage is closed can the patient be cured. Now that the passage is weak, you can''t use the spirit power or take medicine indiscriminately. You can bear it. "


    Long Tian didn''t make a sound or cry out for pain. She began to worry about the people behind her.


    I don''t know how many people can come in when there is only one pillar of incense.


    After Feixuan and Longtian enter, Xue Yihan can''t help but hold chaos baby horizontally and tightly wrapped in her own robe. Then she steps into the fairy passage

 Chapter 621

    After entering the passage, mingwuyan only felt the faint repulsion. However, because the passage was very dark, xueyihan didn''t put herself down, so she simply nestled in his arms.


    Fan Yi and Nie Lando were walking behind them. However, Fan Yi didn''t hold Lan Duo like man Han, just took her hand and walked in together. There was nothing wrong with them.


    After entering the passage, Nie Landuo''s eyes searched for a cold figure in the passage, trying to get closer to him.


    In fact, she had some feeling in her heart, because it was cold. No matter where she went, she always liked to hold that woman, as if she didn''t have long legs.


    She quietly broke away from Fan Yi''s hand, first brushed her hair, and then walked forward, not caring whether the people behind came in or not.


    Fan Yi took back his empty hand and sighed in his heart.


    Lando will never act like that little girl in a man''s arms, nor will she rely on him like a little woman.


    All along, Lando is proud, independent and strong. He often thinks that Lando doesn''t need him.


    Because she was not needed, Fan Yi did not go to find Lando in the dark channel. Anyway, she would not let herself suffer.


    The passage is very long and dark. You can''t see your fingers. People can only walk by feeling. We don''t know who came in.


    Because Feixuan has said in advance that the power of the fairyland passage is very weak because it has not reached the real opening time. It can''t use spiritual power, yell or make noise. If it is not good, the passage will collapse and everyone''s life will be in danger. So at this moment, everyone is walking forward in silence.


    It''s a long passage and it''s getting bigger and bigger. In order to make sure you don''t get lost in the passage, everyone keeps going straight.


    Nie Lando knew that Manhan was walking a little bit in front of her, so she felt around from time to time. Suddenly, she felt the breath of a man, her heart was excited, and she leaned over quietly.


    Luo Yi, the second prince of the royal family of the demon Kingdom, felt a woman close to him, and his heart also jumped wildly.


    This time, all the women in the fairyland passage are as beautiful as flowers. It''s the woman named mingwuyan. It''s just like the posture of heaven and man, the color of the city. If you think about it, you''ll feel miserable.


    But the prince said she was manwang''s woman, which is absolutely untouchable.


    But think about it, manwang is holding that woman in front of him, and the one who is close to him must be someone else.


    The women there are not white.


    With that, he reached out a hand and touched the woman next to him. Fortunately, what he touched directly was his butt


    Nie orchid duo ate a surprised, some can''t believe of low voice asked a, "pretty cold?"


    Luo Yi, the second prince, was stunned. Suddenly he thought of something. He learned from man Wang''s cold appearance and gave a "hum".


    His own spiritual power may not be very strong, but his princess is from the Sanskrit school, and taught him some Sanskrit voice changing skills. He can''t guarantee that he can learn ten percent of the voice of manwang, but there are at least five or six.


    Originally, he hated the dark passage, but now he was happy, God gave him a unique opportunity.


    Nie Landuo was hesitant at the beginning, but when she heard the strange and familiar voice, her heart was pounding, and some suppressed feelings suddenly gushed out. It happened that the second prince Luo Yi''s action was more gentle, so she lowered her head and didn''t make a sound.


    Man Han is so gentle to that woman.


    If it had not been for her own fault, her husband would have been very cold.


    Thinking of this, she relaxed herself. She felt that this was a wonderful opportunity. If she could be a cold woman, she would like to be even for a short time.


    She deliberately tilted and fell into the man''s arms.


    Her action is exactly what Luo Yi wants. He touches and hugs him generously. Except that he doesn''t have the courage to do that thing in the passageway, he touches every place he should touch


    Nie Lando felt cold and did nothing else. Maybe he was worried that there was something wrong with the passage here, so he accepted his harassment while walking. He was already happy.


    In front of him, Xue Yihan had already carried the chaos baby out of the passage. Until he saw the light, they appeared in a peach garden, and he was sure there was no danger around. Then he put the chaos baby down.


    Ming Wuyan looked back at the fairy passage, and said with some worry: "Feixuan and Tiantian were originally walking in front of us, but how come they haven''t come out yet?"


    Xue Yihan leaned down and kissed her on her lips, which was more beautiful than peach blossom. "We''ll wait. Feixuan, as the manager of the five realms, has a way to come out safely."


    He didn''t say that maybe there was something wrong with Longtian before he delayed. Otherwise, Feixuan came in earlier than him, and there was no reason why he didn''t get out of the channel.


    "Well." Mingwuyan is calm and wants to kiss xueyihan when she stands on tiptoe. She finds that many wounds have been cut on xueyihan''s Robe by some force. Suddenly, she thinks of the repulsive force when she enters the fairy passage.She was so protected by Xue Yihan that she walked out of the passage. Tiantian and Feixuan went in hand in hand at that time. Could it be that Tiantian was injured?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but worry, staring at the exit of the passage.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the red devil, fengtingyu and xueruoshen come out.


    Ming Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. Fortunately, everyone was safe. Except for some holes in the clothes of Tingyu''s brother, everything was OK.


    The red devil found a place to sit down and said to Yan: "let''s have a rest here and eat something by the way. It will be a long time before we have to wait for other people."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan took out tables, chairs, tea and simple meals from the marriage space, arranged them a little, and then sat down.


    After eating something, Ming Wuyan stares at the channel all the time, hoping to see Tiantian and Feixuan come out the next moment.


    However, after waiting for half an hour, no one came out. She sighed with disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Snow easy cold sat down beside chaos baby and rubbed her head lightly.


    "Well." Mingwuyan stood up and strolled around the peach garden. Because of the hard wait, she took out a basin and picked up the beautiful peach flowers falling from the ground. In a short time, she picked up a big basin.


    After thinking about it, she picked up a large basin, carefully cleaned it and began to make peach blossom wine.


    Anyway, she has everything in her own spiritual space, and there is nothing else in her marriage space, so she is very busy going in and out of the peach garden and space.


    After the preparation of peach blossom wine, she used the remaining peach blossom to make some peach blossom cakes, which are delicious and suitable for the occasion.


    This busy down after two hours, Mingwu Yan they even eat peach cake, but in addition to a few of them, other people did not appear, Mingwu Yan worried.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wants to ask about snow, someone comes out at the exit of the passage.


    Several people looked at it at the same time and found that there was only prince Tianfan alone.


    The clear fog Yan disappointedly drew back the vision, propped chin in a daze.


    Tianfan prince took a look at them, and then his eyes fell on Mingwu Yan. In his heart, the little girl''s disappointment was too obvious!


    "Don''t worry, Feixuan and Longtian are right behind." Tianfan prince said a sentence, obviously for Mingwu Yan.


    Sure enough, Ming Wuyan''s mood immediately improved, and he warmly invited Prince Tianfan to eat peach blossom cake.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This peach blossom cake is still hot. Do you want to eat it?"


    Prince Tianfan took a look at manwang, then nodded with a smile, "OK, thank you!"


    Mingwuyan''s eyes were fixed on the other side of the passage. After waiting for a while, he finally saw Feixuan and Longtian coming out. Longtian''s face was a little pale and his spirit was OK.


    Next to them came Yi Lange and Yi sang.


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, the sky Tong rain lotus how didn''t with them together.


    "Xiao Yan, we are separated from Kong Tongyu lotus." "I''m sorry," Langer said.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her elder brother, she would have been separated. Fortunately, later she met Feixuan and Longtian, and they left together.


    Ming Wu Yan gives the seat to them, and then gives a pulse for long Tian, pours a Shen Xi Dan to her, which is a relief.


    Long Tian gently shook his head and comforted: "Yan Yan, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Just now in the passage, Feixuan has risked feeding her pills. "


    She knew she was not looking well because she had lost too much blood before.


    "Well. You take a break. We''ll wait for the rain lotus. "


    Feixuan saw that there were still some peach blossom cakes on the table, which were still hot. He immediately gave them to Longtian, "eat them!"


    Long Tian nods and takes a bite. He finds that the peach blossom cake is sweeter than the ordinary peach blossom cake, and it has a sweet taste that can''t be explained. If you eat it, you will feel refreshing and refreshing.


    She looks at Yan Yan curiously, "is this what you do?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and pointed to a large peach garden behind him. "I came out early and was a little bored, so I made some peach blossom cakes with the peach blossom here, and there will be peach blossom wine in a few days."


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, only Yan Yan would make the best use of it.


    She happily divided the only two cakes left on the plate to Feixuan, and then looked at them for four weeks.


    At this time, a strange noise came from the channel. The light of Xianling channel became weaker gradually. Feixuan''s face changed slightly, and he stood up quickly.

 Chapter 622

    "No, the tunnel is going to collapse." Non spin some headache looking at that already looming, aura chaos channel.


    The Xianling passage can only be opened for a pillar of incense. According to his calculation, the closing time can last for two days. Why is it going to collapse now? It''s hard to see what someone has done in it?


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little nervous, because there is still room for them, and Tong Yu Lian doesn''t come out.


    As for Fan Yi, if they can''t get out, it''s none of her business.


    Just then, Fanyi and Fengwei came out. Their faces were not very good. However, when they saw that Manhan and others were sitting in front of them, their eyes were wide open.


    Feng Wei embarrassed looking at pretty cold, "you come out for a long time?"


    Xue Yihan said with no expression: "well. It''s been several hours. Have you lost your mind? Have you had a good time recently? "


    Feng Wei''s face became more embarrassed when he heard that. He had a cold and moist life. However, recently, his cultivation really met a bottleneck. That''s why he was willing to come to the fairy land.


    There was anger on Fan Yi''s face, but he didn''t say anything.


    He heard rando''s name in the passage just now. He thought


    Looking at the little girl sitting beside him, beautiful as a fairy, his heart sank a little.


    Also right, pretty cold such a man, both beautiful as Jiaoyun''s wife in the side, and how can they never despise the woman behind their thoughts again!


    His heart sank a little, his heart became a fist, and his veins showed. I can''t believe what I heard in the passage before


    Lando actually in the channel with that kind of beautiful to dripping voice call pretty cold name, and, at that time, there was a man beside her.


    I don''t know whether Lando is stupid or when he is stupid, thinking that as long as he can''t see, he doesn''t know anything.


    I don''t know who the man around Lando was before. He could change the voice of Sanskrit.


    Feng Wei had been walking with Fan Yi before, and he also heard Nie Landuo''s voice, so he didn''t dare to see Fan Yi now, for fear that he would feel embarrassed.


    Mingwuyan feels the strange atmosphere between the two men, so after looking at Fengwei, her eyes are fixed on Fanyi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come out with Nie Landuo.


    Fan Yi saw Ming Wu Yan looking at him, hesitated for a moment, then said, "let you wait a long time."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "do you see the lotus in the sky?"


    Fan Yi thought about it for a moment, then shook his head, "no, let''s wait a little longer!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Nie Landuo appeared. When she saw so many people in front of her, she was still surprised. When she saw that man Han was still close to Ming Wuyan, a trace of anger flashed on her face.


    Just now, man Han was so warm to her. How could she have a cold face now? However, because of him, she wanted to conquer him even more.


    She smiles happily and goes to Fan Yi to say hello to him.


    Before, Fan Yi would have said a few words to her, but today, he felt strange and disgusted. He nodded and didn''t want to talk more.


    Feng Wei chuckled twice and said for Fan Yi, "Fan Yi hurt his throat in the passage before and didn''t want to talk much."


    Lan Duo frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "after the injury in the last alchemy, I told you to take good care of your body and practice well, but you didn''t listen to me..."


    Fan Yi was hurt by a small fairy passage. It seems that his spiritual power is really terrible.


    She lowered her head to hide her disappointment in Fanyi.


    She always knew that only the most powerful man could be worthy of herself. All the time, she thought that man was very cold, but it was a pity that he was wrong


    I don''t mention the past. She thinks that she is more suitable for cold than Mingwu Yan. Therefore, her eyes are full of provocation!


    As for men, they usually eat from the bowl and look at the pot. Even if it''s very cold, it''s no exception. She is willing to be the woman behind him.


    Ming Wu Yan thinks Nie Lan Duo''s eyes are very light, so she frowns and looks at Fan Yi.


    She really didn''t understand how Fan Yi could stand this woman. From the beginning to the end, Nie Lando was like a woman who was not content with her family. She was tender when she looked at Xue Yihan. She was despised and ridiculed. It was really fatal.


    She turned her head and put her head directly on Xue Yihan''s arm.


    Snow easy cold afraid she rely on uncomfortable, simply directly put her into the arms, let her lean on his chest, and then told non spin, "go to the channel there to see!"


    Feixuan nodded and was about to check the passage when she saw Kong tongyulian coming out. As soon as she came out, several people came out behind her. They were Luo Yi, the second prince of the demon Kingdom, and others.


    The bright mist Yan sees the sky Tong rain lotus to come out, relaxed a breath, immediately stood up to go over and chat with her.


    The sky Tong rain lotus toward the bright fog Yan blinked an eye, make an eye color, express to have a word to say with her for a while.Ming Wu Yan understood her meaning with only one look, so she didn''t ask again.


    In fact, she is also very strange. She didn''t get along well with Kong tongyulian before, but she can understand Kong tongyulian''s inner activities. She can understand her meaning with one look. It''s really strange.


    Yi Lange and long Tian also said a few words to Kong tongyulian, and then they sat down to rest and chat.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to go and chat with them, but seeing fengtingyu and xueruoshen, she didn''t know when to stand up and pick up peach blossoms, but the place where they were sitting turned into Nie Landuo and Fan Yi. They were sitting, and she was not happy.


    She took a look at Xue Yihan and asked aloud, "can we go now?"


    Snow easy cold stood up and rubbed her face lightly, the way that the eye contains smile: "can."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said, "you can get up. I''ll take back the tables and chairs."


    Red Devils and Prince Tianfan were very intelligent. They stood up almost at the same time and helped her collect the stool.


    Ming Wuyan is very satisfied, and he gives back the tables, chairs and stools with the elixir to eliminate the poison, which is put into the space.


    Nie orchid is preparing to get up, but hear clear fog Yan impatient said a, "your butt is very big, still don''t get up?"


    Fan Yi coughed and stood up immediately.


    Feng Wei also quickly stood up and stood aside.


    To is Nie Lan Duo some don''t want to, feel that this kind of rise is really too have no face.


    Just as she hesitated, mingwuyan lifted her hand and pulled out the stool under Nie Landuo''s buttocks. Nie Landuo was unstable and sat down on the ground


    "Ah


    Nie Landuo exclaimed in surprise. She was so angry that she wanted to get up and slap Mingwu Yan in the face. But Yu Guang saw that Manhan was looking at her. She turned to sit on the ground and began to cry wrongly


    "It''s cold. You take care of her!"


    Nie Lan Duo''s tone with a strong nasal sound, like grievance, and like coquetry, listen to the ear of Ming Wu Yan is so uncomfortable.


    With a cold face, Mingwu Yan took out a whole bottle of Tianji pills from her sleeve and poured it on the stool where Nie Landuo had sat, then washed it with the spirit of pure water, and said coldly: "this stool needs to be disinfected, it''s covered with bacteria and viruses! In the future, we need to study some medicine to prevent voice


    Pretty cold pretty cold, this woman open mouth shut up call snow easy cold pretty cold, listen to really his mother''s hate.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to learn the special ability used in master Xue Yihan''s heaven and earth brocade bag. At that time, she wanted to tell Xue Yihan that someone wanted to terminate their marriage, but she couldn''t say those words


    If she can do this, she will let Nie Lando, a woman, never say the word "pretty cold".


    Thinking about it, her expression became colder.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby things back to space, this will be her again into his arms, extremely gentle way: "after we don''t take out these things for others to use."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan stuffy should a, lift up the clear Mou son to look at him, "do you want to tube me?"


    "I don''t care about you any day, I like the way you are now." Xue Yi looks at chaos baby with a smile, then takes her hand and goes forward.


    The Red Devils said nothing and immediately followed.


    Xue ruoshen and Feng Tingyu naturally follow up. They are men, and they are also outsiders. It''s not hard to see what the mind of Nie landuoan is.


    As Yan''er''s brother, they are very happy that manwang''s attitude is so clear and protect Yan''er. Therefore, they have more respect for manwang in their hearts.


    Prince Tianfan said nothing and followed him.


    Yi Lange and Yi sang looked at each other and asked Tong Yulian to leave.


    Feixuan takes back his fairy mirror from the passage and pulls long Tian away. He doesn''t give any sight to Nie Lando who is still crying on the ground.


    The second prince''s people took a look at Nie Landuo, and they knew that she was the woman who had touched enough just now!


    Thinking of this, he led his people away with a smile.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei feel embarrassed. They don''t want to go or not.


    If Fan Yi was asked to coax Nie Lando, he didn''t want to, so he just stood and waited for her to cry.


    Nie orchid is angry of don''t work, angry way: "do you care about me so, cherish me?"? If someone bullies me, you won''t help me out! "


    Fan Yi frowned and said calmly: "in the past, Lando would not be like this, let alone cry because of such trifles. Rando, have you changed, or do I know you too little? "

 Chapter 623

    Nie Lan Duo stares big eyes, inconceivable looking at Fan Yi, seem to just know him.


    On the one hand, she realized her abnormality. On the other hand, Fan Yi never spoke to him with this attitude.


    All the time, Fan Yi was very careful with her, and he was more protective of her in front of people, but


    When did Fan Yi begin to change?


    Yes, I went to the mainland of five countries and saw the smelly girl Ming Wuyan.


    "Lando, from the moment I arrived at the skyscraper City, did your eyes and heart stay on me?" With that, Fan Yi walked away.


    Nie Lan Duo was afraid. She thought, did Fan Yi know something?


    No, no, if he knows, it can''t be the current tone and attitude. At most, he just thinks that he pays more attention.


    Thinking of this, she quickly stood up, wiped away the tears that were not sad, and quickly caught up with Fan Yi. She said softly: "Fan Yi, I''m just angry, but Mingwu Yan is always against me. She looks like a little bird, but she always plays tricks behind her. I just feel aggrieved."


    With that, she took the initiative to take up Fan Yi''s arm, as if to return to the past arbitrary appearance.


    Fan Yi coaxes him when he''s happy and throws him aside when he''s unhappy. All along, Fan Yi indulges her. She thinks that this time, he won''t care about himself.


    Feng Wei felt that it was not easy for him to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife, so he left first.


    But Fan Yi walked a few steps, quietly brushed away her hand, and said solemnly: "Lando, tell me honestly, do you regret marrying me? That little girl can be kind to man Han. That''s a man''s favorite appearance. Are you happy that man Han married her or not satisfied with me? Do you think I''m not good to you? "


    So many years, Lando has been very wayward, he did not say her half sentence, indulge her, spoil her, give her the best, is the matter between husband and wife, she does not want, he never reluctantly.


    Sometimes Feng Wei laughs at him and says that he is not as good as a monk. He just laughs and thinks that if two people are in love, they don''t care whether they have to love each other day or night, as long as their hearts are together.


    However, with the passage of time, he would ask himself from time to time, is such a life what he wants?


    Ever since he saw the warm and sweet picture of that pretty cold and that little girl together, he thought from time to time that pretty cold is their real love!


    That little girl is beautiful and simple. She has a gorgeous face. What''s more, she is cold and can be seen from her eyes.


    When she looks cold, her eyes are smiling, warm, like a scorching sun, beautiful and dazzling, people can''t ignore.


    He had never seen that look in rando.


    Even, occasionally, he would think in his dream, if the beautiful little girl looked at him like that, would he also feel very sweet and happy!


    Nie Lando didn''t like Fan Yi''s tone. She didn''t want to answer his questions, so she staggered the topic angrily as before: "I''m married. Do you regret it? Do you think I''m not a little bird but a cold woman? If you have the ability, go to her! "


    Fan Yi took a look at her, said nothing and turned away.


    Rando is getting more and more unreasonable!


    All of a sudden, he wanted to know if that little girl would make such a fuss.


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace.


    In front, the bright mist Yan is also making small temperament with the snow easy cold.


    "Do we have to let Fanyi and nerandot follow them? Can''t they go by themselves in such a big fairy land? "


    Ming Wu Yan knows that Nie Lan Duo is following them. She is not happy at all, just like a annoying follower.


    And don''t want to also know, that Nie Lando must be with that kind of let her hate look at snow easy cold, she don''t like.


    But Nie Landuo is also Fan Yi''s wife. Fan Yi''s identity is not an ordinary person. With a Feng Wei and a letter from Feng Lao, Xue Yihan will let them follow.


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked the face of the next chaos baby, patiently way: "fairy secret place is in danger, now follow, maybe a while away, you can''t leave my sight, you know?"


    Mingwu Yan nibbles her lips and doesn''t speak. She thinks that Nie Lando is like a god of plague. They all say that it''s easy to ask God to send him. If there''s no strong means, that woman can''t be so easy to send him.


    Sure enough, after a while, Nie Landuo red eyes to keep up with them, and intentionally or unintentionally walked in the snow easy cold side of the body, clear fog Yan heart is very uncomfortable.


    Xue ruoshen sees a strange woman trying to get close to the man king and bully Yan''er. He takes a look at Feng Tingyu. They have a tacit understanding and go to the left side of the man king. The red devil is behind them and pushes Nie Landuo away.


    Nie orchid in the heart some indignation, thought, she calmly walks in the clear fog Yan''s side, like this, leaves quite cold also to be near, is convenient to talk with him.But she just moved there. Kong tongyulian and Yi langla took Yi sang to the right of Xiao Yan, while Feixuan and Longtian took the lead in front of Xue Yihan.


    Nie Lando, who was rejected, thought that it was good to walk behind the cold and look at his background.


    However, when she stood still and wanted to walk behind, Prince Tianfan and the red devil were in parallel, and Nie Landuo''s eyes were green.


    Although Fan Yi had gone ahead of Lan Duo before, now he and Feng Wei were at the back. They could see Lan Duo''s behavior and other people''s disgust for her clearly.


    He thought that it was not so much that Lando regretted marrying him, but that he had a sense of regret!


    In front of him, Mingwu Yan was moved when he felt everyone''s intention, but he hated Nie Lando even more.


    Everyone can see Nie Lando''s bad intentions, so it''s really not her own careful thinking.


    Out of this peach blossom forest, the sky color brush on the black, people are not adapt.


    Snow easy cold clenched chaos baby''s hand, walked two steps, found that she did not adapt to the dark, then picked her up.


    In fact, she could walk on her own, so she asked, "I''ll walk on my own!"


    "Good, don''t move!" Xue Yi''s soft voice whispered in her ear.


    Bright fog Yan did not dare to move, nest in the snow easy cold arms, pay attention to the movement around.


    She felt that people around her were walking cautiously, most of them were as close as possible to the direction of snow and cold.


    About a quarter of an hour later, everyone''s ears heard the wind whistling. The wind was cold like a knife, and the slower one was cut by the wind blade.


    Ming Wuyan only felt that Xue Yihan held up the protective cover and held her hand tightly.


    Nest in his arms, her heart is very stable, also very feeling.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the dark sky suddenly brightened up again, and everything around was falling into the fog, and the fog was disappearing.


    Feixuan looked at the scene, his brow slightly twisted, his face dignified, "five hundred years has not come, in the fairy secret place, now the day is not divided, the season is not divided, this fairy fog together, is likely to encounter the end of the fairyland..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the fog dispersed, and a golden light in front of him flashed away. What came into view was a road paved with spirit stones, surrounded by fog.


    The road is very wide. It''s all made of round spirit stones. It looks gorgeous, but it''s also confusing.


    Feixuan was the first one to set foot on this stone road. When his feet fell, a stone grew from the ground. On the stone, the word "the end of the fairway" was engraved.


    Feixuan sees these four words, her face turns black immediately, and she pulls Longtian close to her for fear that she will be separated from herself.


    Ming Wu Yan also saw those words, but she didn''t know what it meant, so she looked at Xue Yi Han in doubt.


    "The end of the fairyland is a road full of all kinds of prohibitions. It contains the eight trigrams heaven and earth array, and can move in the fairyland by itself. When you encounter it, you are usually not dead, but also half dead. You should be very careful." Feixuan explained a sentence in the front.


    Although he is the manager of the five mysteries, in fact, he has never been to any of the other three mysteries except the snow moon and skyscraper. All he knows is through the five mirrors.


    "Let me down!" Ming Wu Yan thought, such a special moment, should not let snow easy cold hold.


    Snow easy cold arm is not loose half, serious way: "hold not easy to walk away."


    Said, he holding chaos baby also stepped on the end of the fairyland, the round stone under his feet immediately lit up, a flash, not to mention more beautiful.


    At the same time, a line of words appeared in front of them: "advance five, retreat two!"


    Snow easy cold slightly ponders, then holds chaos baby to walk three steps, then stands still.


    For a moment, Ming Wuyan was a little confused. When he looked back, the light of the spirit stone that had passed by before had disappeared, and the spirit stone where they were had been flying automatically. The people who were just standing beside them were getting farther and farther away from them.


    Because all around is fog, bright fog Yan don''t know where he went, had to put out a hand to embrace snow easy cold.


    When the flying spirit stone stopped, several words with a flash of spirit appeared in front of them.


    "Wait for three to enter three."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "what does that mean? Shall we not go? "


    At this time, Feixuan and Longtian''s Lingshi flew towards them. They also saw Mingwu Yan. They were about to say hello, but Lingshi couldn''t stop and flew directly past them.


    Then, the red devil''s standing stone flew past them, and they just had time to look at each other.


    Then, Nie orchid flew to come over, fatally, she unexpectedly stopped in bright fog Yan their side.


    Nie orchid see oneself can stop at pretty cold side, the smile on the face already can''t stop, happy way: "this fairyland end road good magic!"Ming Wu Yan saw Nie Lan Duo stop beside them, smile so ambiguous, can''t help rolling a white eye.

 Chapter 624

    magical? This Nie Lan Duo actually thinks this fairyland end road is magical? Still happy?


    I don''t know what''s going on in her head.


    The bright mist Yan don''t lead a face, don''t see Nie Lan Duo to hate of face.


    "It''s cold. Can we go together?" Nie orchid full of hope said a word.


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer her, because the spirit stone under their feet had already started to move, blink of an eye left Nie Lan Duo behind.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Nie Lan Duo didn''t stay with them.


    This time, the spirit stone under their feet flew for a certain distance. When they stopped, the fog around them had dispersed. Mingwuyan found that they were floating in the air, and there was a blue sea under their feet.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. Some people didn''t believe that the sea would appear in this fairy land. This is not the sea area!


    Hard to come by, are these all hallucinations?


    Just as they were thinking about it, they heard a whine on their left side. Someone fell into the water before. Mingwu Yan''s heart tightened and asked Xue Yihan, "is someone falling into the water?"


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, hugged her more tightly some, "a bodyguard of demon spirit continent was engulfed by swamp."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was surprised. "You mean, it''s not the ocean, it''s the swamp?"


    Snow easy cold ring looked around for a while, serious way: "it is a big boundless swamp. If you see the ocean, it''s an illusion. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked around carefully, but in her eyes, it was still the ocean. She simply closed her eyes and began to feel around with her spiritual power.


    She can feel that there are several people nearby, although a little distance, but it is not too far.


    After a while, she felt that the spirit stone under her feet began to move again, and then she opened her eyes. But this time, the spirit stone only moved a very short distance and stopped, and a line of words appeared on the spirit stone.


    "Front, back, left, right, please choose!"


    When this line of writing disappears, four arrows appear on the spirit stone at the foot of Xue Yihan. There is a new round spirit stone in front of each arrow symbol, which is very difficult.


    "Chaos baby, which side do you want to go?" Snow easy cold softly asked a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "go ahead!"


    Their vision is to get out of this swamp, so let''s move on!


    Snow easy cold looked forward, what didn''t say, straight forward a step, changed the spirit stone in front.


    The next moment, bubbles came out under the swamp, bubbles soared, flying in the air, colorful, bright fog Yan suddenly found a lot of looming images in these bubbles, because she felt curious, she watched carefully for a long time.


    When the bubble disappeared and she looked back, she saw that there was a swamp behind her, and she and Xue Yihan had gone out of the swamp. Feixuan and Longtian turned around in the middle of the swamp, as if they were entangled by something.


    Instead of spinning around them, it was snowy. He didn''t move and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ming Wu Yan waved at them desperately, but they couldn''t seem to see, so Ming Wu Yan had to look at Xue Yi Han again. "Are they trapped?"


    Snow easy cold''s eyes looked around, if thoughtful way: "this swamp has the psychedelic function, the spirit stone goes wrong, must accept the test."


    "Can''t you help them?" Ming Wu Yan is very worried, afraid of sweet they hurt.


    "The spirit stone falls to the ground without regret!" Xue Yihan looks at his feet and finds that the spirit stone at his feet has gradually shrunk. He looks slightly surprised and doesn''t know what will happen next.


    When mingwuyan was thinking about the meaning of xueyihan, the spirit stone at the foot of xueyihan suddenly sank rapidly. When he came back, the scenery around had changed. They had arrived at a lush forest.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this place with a look of surprise, vaguely feels that this place is a little familiar, but she is sure that she has never been here.


    All of a sudden, she saw a stone tablet standing beside the tree with the words "forbidden spirit forest" written on it. She quickly took the snow easy cold hand and let him see it.


    Snow easy cold swept an eye, Mou color sink some, hesitated for a long time just to hold chaos baby to walk in.


    As soon as he took a step, he obviously felt the prohibition set in the forest. Even his spiritual power seemed to be frozen and could not be used.


    The bright fog Yan felt the ice cold and stiff from the snow easy cold body, busy way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Why did his body suddenly become so cold.


    Xue Yihan raised his hand and stroked chaos baby''s face. He found that the place where he stroked his fingers was covered with cold fog. His heart was heavy.


    "Chaos baby, do you have any discomfort?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No."


    She didn''t respond except that the snow was a little cold.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, carefully recalled the scene just now, and suddenly said: "this forbidden spirit forest can restrain people''s spirit power. I think it has something to do with the spirit stone I stepped on before. Chaos baby, I''ll hold you first. If you feel too cold, you can tell meMing Wu Yan nodded, making use of some spirit power to resist the cold from the snow easy cold body.


    Xue Yihan carried her forward for about a quarter of an hour, and saw a bamboo house. But this place was forbidden and couldn''t pass.


    Snow easy cold careful inspection, found that only the door of the bamboo house is forbidden entrance, a little hesitant, he holding chaos baby toward the bamboo house.


    When he saw a heaven and earth lock on the door of the bamboo house, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He released his hand and touched the lock. Then he released his hand and hugged the clever chaos baby in his arms again. He said in a soft voice, "try to solve the lock!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and stretched out his hand to the heaven and earth lock


    When her hand touched the black lock of heaven and earth, many scattered patterns appeared in her mind, which were defective and incomplete. Nevertheless, she recognized that the images on these patterns were the images she had seen in those bubbles before.


    If you think about it, this forbidden forest was also seen in those bubbles.


    She thought about it carefully and moved these scattered patterns according to the pictures in her memory. Every time she moved, she felt that her spiritual power and spiritual power were consumed, but her memory became more and more clear.


    In a short time, mingwuyan had put together these scattered patterns, and these patterns in her mind were magically transformed into a key shaped thing, and those missing places became the gears on the key. She only felt a flash of inspiration in her mind, and the lock in her hand unlocked the door.


    When the door of the bamboo house was opened, it was full of pure aura. Mingwuyan''s body seemed to be endowed with special ability by some kind of energy, and miraculously absorbed all these auras.


    Before Ming Wuyan could sigh, he was attracted by the things in the bamboo house. A mirror, the bamboo house is actually a spiritual mirror of a wall. There are many pictures in the mirror, all of which are the location and real-time situation of the people who enter the fairy land with them, much like the ghost stone of the wild moon.


    She can see that the red devil and fengtingyu have arrived at the side of the forbidden spirit forest. Xueruoshen has just come out of the swamp. Feixuan and Longtian actually return to the peach blossom forest. Prince Tianfan, Yi Lange and Kong tongyulian are trapped in the swamp. Nie Landuo, the disgusting woman and Fengwei are on the same river. Fan Yi and a large group of people are sitting on the hillside to rest.


    Seeing these, Mingwu Yan said curiously, "is this a mirage?"


    "No, it''s a spirit mirror formed by the exchange of time and space. The scene in the mirror is real." Snow easy cold words just finish saying, bright fog Yan curiously touched the mirror surface that is closest to oneself.


    Snow easy cold has no time to stop and reaction, he and chaos baby''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    When Mingwu Yan came back, she and Xue Yihan had already appeared beside the forbidden spirit forest, and this place she had just passed before. Moreover, this place happened to be the place where the red devil and Tingyu brother were.


    On the other side of the bamboo house, the red devil and Feng Tingyu who suddenly appeared here were also a little confused. When they saw the picture on the spirit mirror, they saw that Manhan and Yan girl appeared in the place where they had just stayed. The red devil first reacted. This is the spirit mirror of exchange array.


    "Manwang and Yanya are not far from us. Let''s wait for them for a while." The Red Devils looked around and made a decision.


    Feng Tingyu nods. He stares at these magic mirrors for a while, and then he sits beside them.


    After a while, mingwuyan and xueyihan come to the bamboo house again. She is very happy to see the red devil and fengtingyu.


    That exchange mirror is really interesting!


    "It''s cold. Why don''t we have a rest here?" The Red Devils think that the fairy land is unpredictable, and it''s better for them to move slowly.


    Snow easy cold nods, have no opinion to this, however, he still did not put chaos baby down.


    Ming Wuyan felt that Xue Yihan had held him for so long, and he should be tired, so he struggled to get down.


    Xue Yihan had no choice but to let her go.


    Mingwu Yan went to the spirit mirror again, looking at the relaxed Nie Lando and the non rotation back to the origin. They studied for a while and thought, if only they could exchange them.


    Thinking of this, she tried her own spiritual power. At the same time, she stretched out two fingers and pulled out a little bit of spiritual power. At the same time, she pointed it on two different pictures. There was a wheezing sound in the spiritual mirror. When the sound disappeared, the people who came back to the origin became Nie Lando and Feng Wei.


    The bright fog Yan is Leng for a while at first, and suddenly laughed.


    She didn''t expect that her idea of Tiankai came true. It''s really unexpected.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby who seldom smiles so much. When his eyes fall on the picture on the spirit mirror, he just smiles and shakes his head.


    Although it''s unfair to Fengwei, as long as chaos baby is happy!

 Chapter 625

    Red devil see Yan wench so mischievous, just smile at pretty cold, Yan wench is really clear, revenge will be!


    That Nie orchid, may not be Yan wench''s opponent, pretty cold future also need not worry about Yan wench be bullied.


    Several people had a rest in the bamboo house, ate something, and then studied the next journey.


    Although the bamboo house is small, there is a back door. The back door is opened. There is a world of ice and snow. The trees are frozen and hold on to it. It''s very beautiful.


    Mingwuyan stood at the door and looked at it for a while. Then she went back to the bamboo house to see how xueyihan arranged it.


    "Without waiting for them, we''ll keep going." Snow easy cold stood up, without saying a word, directly will chaos baby up again, and wrapped in his robe.


    Ming Wu Yan twisted uneasily and said in a low voice, "I can walk by myself."


    She doesn''t want to be so special all the time.


    Snow easy cold but didn''t loosen her meaning, only way: "here is forbidden spirit forest, or careful a little better."


    Once everyone''s spiritual power is forbidden, it is a very terrible thing.


    "I''ll try first!" With a wave of the red devil''s sleeve, he summoned a white bear spirit beast, but when the white bear walked on the snow, it immediately whined.


    The red devil frowned, "the snow has the effect of controlling spirit. My spirit beast can''t use spirit power."


    "How about flying?" Feng Tingyu immediately summoned his own magic bird to fly in the air.


    However, the magic bird did not fly a meter away and fell into the snow, instantly submerged by the snow.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t want to run to look for his own magic bird, but soon his face changed greatly, his spiritual power was quickly lost, and then solidified. In such a short time, the snow seemed to melt into his blood, which was so cold.


    When he found his spirit bird to go back, his hands were frozen stiff and shaking involuntarily.


    Mingwu Yan quickly uses a little warm power of purification and repair to warm fengtingyu''s body. After a moment, fengtingyu''s face finally returns to normal.


    "I don''t think that''s the way to go." The red devil took a look at the pretty cold. After carefully perceiving the pretty cold state, he was silent.


    It seems that man Han knew that the forbidden spirit forest could resist people''s spirit power, so he always held Yan girl, and his own spirit power seemed to be resisted.


    "Would it be better to be a sledge with a protective cover and keep your body away from the ice?" If there is a way of thinking.


    "Try it!" The red devil turned around and couldn''t find the board, so he took a few pieces of bamboo directly from the outer wall of the bamboo house. After setting the spiritual power border and protective cover, he summoned another snow spirit bird to enter the border.


    However, snow spirit bird just entered the boundary and immediately screamed.


    The red devil sighed, then shook his head, "still can''t, in the forbidden spirit forest, the border will become the forbidden spirit dead world, there is no air, can''t breathe, and the spirit power has been banned."


    "Then you can only walk normally." Snow easy cold thought for a moment, intend to hold chaos baby to go to the snow.


    The bright fog Yan suddenly in the head work properly light a flash, immediately pulled snow easy cold, "I return to space, come back immediately."


    "Well." Snow easy cold loose hand, let chaos baby leave.


    Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, it seemed that she was thinking of something.


    Ming Wuyan ran back to his own suspension medicine garden, uprooted a few Bu Ling grass, and then wrapped their roots with cloth, which left the space again.


    After a while, snow easy cold see chaos baby with a few Bu Ling grass, his eyes with a smile, this girl thought is quite a lot.


    Ming Wuyan divided each of them into one plant and explained: "take this, it''s the most widely used one among the hidden immortal grasses. It also has the function of repelling space boundary and hidden spirit. The root of Bu lingcao has its own space, which is equivalent to a small natural boundary. Let''s try this one."


    The red devil looked at the girl and nodded with a smile.


    This Bu Ling grass is not an ordinary thing, one can reach half a city, this girl is really willing to!


    He took Bu Ling grass and walked into the snow. After two steps, he nodded to man Han, "although it''s a little reluctant, it''s really useful. We need to speed it up. Maybe it won''t last long. "


    "Let''s go!" Snow easy cold without saying a word, will chaos baby again into the arms, set foot on the snow forest.


    Although Lingli was resisted, Xue Yihan''s steps were still very steady and fast, leaving a long string of his heavy steps on the snow.


    Bright mist Yan then nest in snow easy cold bosom to think a problem.


    Xueyihan is getting colder and colder. Mingwuyan is really afraid that he will freeze into a popsicle, so she uses her spiritual power to warm xueyihan''s body, but xueyihan holds her hand and doesn''t let her use her spiritual power."I''m not cold, chaos baby. In forbidden spirit forest, don''t use spirit power casually. Let''s try to get out quickly."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan didn''t speak, took back the hand tightly hugged the snow easy cold.


    He is really good to himself, if there is no spirit, snow easy cold so holding himself should be very tired!


    Afraid that she would affect him, she didn''t dare to move, so she had to stick it on Xue Yihan''s chest and listen to his heartbeat.


    In order to save energy, everyone did not speak and went all the way.


    After walking for an hour, the Bu Ling grass on their hands withered and completely lost its spiritual power, and the red devil''s spiritual power was also banned. The red devil''s steps slowed down obviously because of the sudden coldness, and his face also changed.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, took back the Bu Ling grass on their hands, threw it back into the space again, and let the small land plant it again. At that time, we''ll see if we can save it.


    At that time, she was greedy for many kinds of herbs in Xianjia medicine garden. She pulled out almost all kinds of herbs in Xiancao garden and yincao garden, but the number of each variety was no more than five. Therefore, she is helpless now.


    Among the four, only Ming Wuyan has spiritual power, and the others are getting colder and colder.


    Snow easy cold is OK, because he has nine cold Qi, himself is cold, so, except he can''t control his nine cold Qi to leak out, he has no discomfort.


    Feng Tingyu and the Red Devils are not so lucky. They are as cold as ice, and their steps are getting slower and slower. Only a quarter of an hour later, they are too cold to move.


    Ming Wu Yan thinks it''s no good to go on like this. She whispers: "is it useful to take pills to dispel cold?"


    Said, she took out a bottle of their own refining before the fire elixir, hoping to help them.


    Feng Tingyu took one and felt better. The red devil also took one and then went on.


    But, just a quarter of an hour later, they were cold again, and even colder than before.


    The red devil sighed, "it seems that he still can''t take pills."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent, because she didn''t accept the pill, she felt that she couldn''t help any more.


    They walked for another half an hour. This time, they finally saw a wooden house. Similarly, the wooden house was locked by heaven and earth. There was a barrier around it. The only place they could pass was the wooden house.


    Snow easy cold first released a hand to touch the heaven and earth lock, and then gently rubbed the face of chaos baby, "you try."


    Mingwu Yan nodded and reached out to touch the heaven and earth lock. However, this time, there was no picture in her mind. However, there were four red dots on the heaven and earth lock. The red dots flashed. Mingwu Yan didn''t understand what it meant.


    She reached out and touched the four red dots again. She was surprised to find that the four red dots would move. After a while, they actually wound around her hand, making Ming Wu Yan even more confused.


    "Chaos baby, this is the keyhole of heaven and earth. You need to inject the four red dots into Lingli, light up the four red dots, and then you can unlock the lock of heaven and earth."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately reached out and stroked the four red dots and began to inject spiritual power into them.


    However, after a pillar of incense, she frowned, because the four red dots were like a bottomless hole, and her spiritual power disappeared as soon as it was injected into it.


    She is in a hurry. If the four red dots can''t light up, how can she open the heaven and earth lock?


    Thinking of this, she simply used the power of attachment. She only attached a spirit of ignition to the surface of the four points. However, the four points turned on, the lock of heaven and earth was released, the wooden door was opened automatically, and a snow-white graceful shadow floated out of it and began to dance in the snow


    Ming Wuyan can feel it. It''s a woman''s figure. It''s a beautiful dance. It''s a pity that there is only a shadow. This beauty is greatly reduced.


    Even so, Ming Wu Yan was still very serious. Until the end of the dance, the white shadow disappeared.


    Xue Yihan walks into the wooden house with chaos baby in her arms. It''s very warm here, like a big stove. There is also a spirit mirror on the wall of the wooden house. The spirit mirror is still the real-time picture of the people who enter the fairy secret place with them.


    Ming Wu Yan looked carefully for a while and found that Nie Lan Duo and Feng Wei actually arrived at the bamboo house. She was a little surprised.


    How could this woman walk so fast?


    At this time, she saw that Nie Landuo also used the spirit power to act on the spirit mirror of the bamboo house


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that there was a strong force in the spirit mirror to suck himself in.


    Xue Yihan also feels it, so she hugs the chaotic baby in her arms. However, a sudden pain comes from his palm. His hand is slightly loose, and chaotic baby is sucked in by the spirit mirro

 Chapter 626

    Xue Yihan is shocked. When he comes back, Nie Landuo appears beside him, while the mirror shows that chaos baby appears in the bamboo house.


    His face suddenly changed, and his breath was so cold that he became a layer of frost.


    Red devil and wind court Yu is also a face of shock and anger, wind court Yu pointed to the sudden appearance of Nie orchid angry way: "what did you do to Yan''er?"


    Nie orchid first is joyful looking at pretty cold, and then do wronged way: "I didn''t mean to, I just accidentally point a mirror, I don''t know how to appear here."


    Snow easy cold did not say anything, turned around and left the cabin, once again returned to the snow before.


    "It''s cold..."


    "It''s cold..."


    Red Devils and nerandot speak at the same time, but shut up at the same time.


    The red devil glared at Nie Lan Duo fiercely. This woman is really disgusting, and it''s hard for the girl to dislike her when she first saw her.


    Snow easy cold head also didn''t return, only return a red devil, "you and breeze court Yu wait here."


    Red devil light point next head, pulled to also want to follow up of wind court Yu.


    Have quite cold in, he won''t let Yan wench suffer.


    On the other side of the bamboo house, it took Ming Wu Yan a long time to react. He was put together by Nie Lan Duo.


    Feng Wei sighed at the sudden appearance of Ming Wu Yan, and said with guilt: "sorry! I can''t stop nerandot. "


    The bright mist Yan looks at the bamboo house that side already did not have the lustrous spirit mirror, curiously way: "this how can''t see the image?"


    Feng Wei is tiny Leng, "this image is damaged by Nie Lan Duo, have you passed here before?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, very honest way: "previously let you and Nie Lan Duo back to the origin of the exchange is my point."


    Feng Wei is a Zheng again, then light smile a, "you and Nie Lan Duo still really have interest."


    And it''s about the same.


    Mingwu Yan is boring rubbed his hands, "if I know only to change a person''s method, must only let Nie orchid a person suffer."


    Feng Wei smiles, "thank you!"


    It seems that this girl is really only aimed at Nie Lando.


    "Let''s go! In front of us is an ice snow forest. If we go down, we will be restrained. We haven''t found a way. Do you want to try? "


    Feng Wei thought about it, then shook his head, "forget it, why don''t we wait!"


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "wait for what?"


    Feng Wei just laughed, but just sat down and took out something to eat.


    Pretty cold so hurt this girl, from entering the fairy secret place, is all the way holding, this time Nie orchid suddenly and this girl changed position, according to the degree of pretty cold protection this girl, will immediately return to find her.


    When Mingwu Yan saw Fengwei preparing a few steamed buns, he was a little surprised and said, "you are very economical!"


    Feng Wei smelt speech to smile, "this is not the problem of economizing, it is this thing to take in the side is more convenient, clever force Wu once can eat."


    "Then you are not particular about it!" Ming Wuyan brought out a pot of hot porridge for him, "eat it!"


    "Thank you Feng Wei really didn''t say hello to her. She ate the hot porridge with her own meat bun, and it was delicious.


    After eating, Feng Wei said curiously, "I thought you should hate me."


    He was so flattered that he even gave him something to eat!


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "why should hate you?"


    Feng Wei said thoughtfully: "because I am close to Fan Yi and Nie Lando?"


    He could feel that the girl really didn''t like Fan Yi and Nie Lando. Moreover, she and man Han had obviously behaved in the house over there in the cold sky forest before. They hadn''t come out for a while after waiting for a day.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "now, you are still you. In my opinion, the people who attended my wedding with Xue Yihan are at least friends


    Although Xue Yihan didn''t introduce her at that time, she met Feng Wei in that large group of people when they held the heavenly wedding ceremony, and he was also a disciple of Feng Lao.


    Feng Wei heard her call to pretty cold and couldn''t help laughing. Pretty cold really connived at this girl!


    Snow easy cold this name, don''t say to know of person not a few, is know of, also don''t have a few people dare to shout of, this wench is the first, estimate is also the only one.


    "Little girl, in fact, Fan Yi is a good person. He and man Han used to be excellent friends!" Feng Wei can''t help saying a good word for Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi and man Han share the same pride, the same excellence and the same ability, but the difference is that Fan Yi is cold and has less words, so his character is warmer


    When it comes to choosing women, I have to say that Manhan is absolutely superior to Fan Yi


    Bright fog Yan light way: "you also said once. The past is the past. "Feng Wei sighed, "I just hope you don''t hate Fan Yi because of Nie Lando."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Feng Wei seriously and said thoughtfully: "it seems that you and Fan Yi are real friends, but I don''t hate to see the mood."


    Feng Wei smiles and doesn''t talk about Fan Yi and Nie Lando.


    After sitting for a while, they were surprised to see Fan Yi and Yi sang.


    In contrast, Ming Wu Yan''s surprise was lighter. Besides taking the initiative to say a few words to Yi sang, she sat there and ate without saying a word.


    Fan Yi would take a look at Ming Wu Yan from time to time. The first time he looked at her so close, he found that the girl was very cute and charming. He gently lifted her eyes and pursed her mouth, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Her breath is very simple, close to the point can smell her sweet intoxicating fragrance, always want to let people close.


    "Little girl, when you''re full, let''s go!" Fan Yi said with a smile.


    Feng Wei takes a look at Fan Yi. It''s not funny. Now tell him what happened to Nie Lan Duo and Ming Wu Yan.


    If I said that, I''m afraid that Fan Yi won''t laugh so freely now!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer, but looked at Yi sang and said, "shall we wait for LAN Ge and Kong Tong Yu Lian?"


    Yi sang saw that Xiao Yan took the initiative to talk to him. There was a trace of joy in his eyes that he couldn''t hide. "OK, then wait!"


    Seeing that Ming Wuyan only talks to Yi sang, Fan Yi completely ignores himself. He chuckles and touches his face.


    This girl is really revenge! Are you still unhappy about the past?


    Several people waited for a while, and seeing that it was going to be dark outside, Fan Yi simply suggested that they should rest in the bamboo house this evening.


    Mingwuyan has no opinion, because if she really wants to sleep, she can also run back to the marriage space to sleep.


    Just when Fan Yi closed the door of the bamboo house and was ready to give the only bamboo bed to Ming Wuyan, the back door of the bamboo house was opened and a tall, cold figure came in, bringing in a piercing chill.


    The bright fog Yan turns to see, eyes leisurely stare big, the smile of the corner of the mouth also immediately raised, the person directly rushed toward the person who came.


    Snow easy cold see toward oneself pounce on chaos baby, in the heart slightly warm, stretched out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, the cold hand hesitated for a moment, just rubbed lightly on her hair.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I just miss you."


    Snow easy cold eye bottom had smile, but sweep to other people in the bamboo house, he also just coldly nodded.


    "It''s cold. Is your spiritual power limited?" As soon as Fan Yi entered the forbidden spirit forest, he felt that his spiritual power was limited. For this reason, he panicked for a while. Now he saw that man Han didn''t seem to be any better than himself. His mind was much more balanced.


    Snow easy cold light "um" a, no more words.


    Feng Wei sighed, "I''m the same. However, Lando doesn''t seem to be limited here. She can use her spiritual power before."


    When Fanyi heard Fengwei talking about Lando, his heart sank a little and said, "Lando''s cultivation method is special. She can let her body function sleep, so it''s normal not to be restricted here."


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight!" Snow easy cold said a, and then silent with chaos baby back to marriage space.


    Although Ming Wu Yan was surprised, he was also happy.


    Anyway, it''s dark now, and it''s hard to walk in the snow forest at night. It''s better to have a good rest in the marriage space.


    She can take a bath, have a good sleep, and sleep with snow.


    Snow easy cold into marriage space will chaos baby down, embrace her waist, kiss her lips for a long time to let her take a bath.


    Bamboo house side, looking at pretty cold and that little girl suddenly left, back to the space, Fan Yi feel endless.


    He is really envious. He has never envied a person as much as he does today.


    Seeing that Fan Yi was a little distracted, Feng Wei said: "Lando has probably been far ahead. She and the little girl forced her to change places before. Fan Yi, in my opinion, these two people have grown up. I''m afraid there will be times when you are in trouble. "


    Fan Yi was silent for a while and said indifferently: "I think I need to have a good talk with Lando."


    Feng Wei hesitated and said, "it''s unwise to offend man Han. You''d better persuade Lan Duo."


    Fan Yi is an emotional person. He has been married to Nie Lando for many years, and he has always been attentive. Now their hearts are getting farther and farther away. How sad it is.


    Fan Yi stood in front of the window and said for a long time, "she has not married me!"

 Chapter 627

    At the beginning, he and Lando were together because of the fact that they were married.


    At that time, he was really interested in her. In addition, in order to protect Lando, he married her


    His wedding was very grand, almost all the people in Vatican City attended, but they never found the right time to conclude the marriage.


    In the past, he would say to himself that because of the special way of cultivation of Lando, they also need more time. Anyway, after the ceremony of marriage, he didn''t care whether he was married or not.


    But now, seeing that man Han and that little girl have got married, he is thinking, maybe this is the reason why he loves her enough!


    In Vatican City, the ordinary marriage between men and women lasts for a hundred years. After a hundred years, both sides can marry again. And heaven marriage is eternal!


    Fan Yi had thought about having a long time with Lando, but Lando didn''t seem so willing


    This time he came to the fairyland, he understood that Lando didn''t want to be with him forever. Her heart should be cold


    Feng Wei heard Fan Yi''s words and patted him on the shoulder. "Have a good rest!"


    Fan Yi was speechless and sat down to sleep for a while.


    Yi sang listened to their conversation, did not express their views, just quietly closed his eyes, this sitting is a long time.


    Because the day is not divided in the fairyland, this time the night comes for a long time. Mingwuyan takes a comfortable bath in the marriage space, has a sleep, and cultivates the Brahma decision several times in the Tianling space.


    Mingwuyan found that when the Brahma God in her body was working, her body obviously felt a little different, and felt that there was a strange force in the Dantian to speed up her cultivation.


    In the past, it took at least a quarter of an hour for the Brahma to move around, but now it can be done in a flash.


    She thinks that this may be because of the magical power gained when the heaven and earth lock was opened before!


    Xue Yihan''s spiritual power is limited, so he doesn''t know what changes have taken place in chaos baby''s body. He just feels that she is in good spirits, which makes him feel at ease.


    He went out of the marriage space once. When it was light over there, he took chaos baby back to the bamboo house.


    Fan Yi took a look at it and said in a low voice: "after daybreak, the snow became strange. The snow became ice, smooth as a mirror. When a man stands up, his whole soul will shiver with cold. "


    Xue Yihan takes a look, strides outside, and finds that it is much colder than before. However, for him, it is not so cold that his soul will tremble.


    He took a step back, took chaos baby again, and set foot on this road of ice and snow.


    Other people see pretty cold can walk, also closely follow, at the beginning of the pace is quite big, but gradually, some can''t.


    Because they were all big men. Although they walked slowly, they still kept on gritting their teeth. After two hours, they had no spiritual power to protect their bodies. It was Fan Yi and Feng Wei who suffered slight soul injuries.


    One of the most seriously injured is yisang. He stood in the same place, shaking into a sieve, looking pitiful.


    When they came to the wooden house, the red devil and Feng Tingyu opened the door. Fan Yi saw Nie Lando sitting comfortably in the wooden house with his chin propped up.


    He rubbed his hand, and his steps were slightly stopped. It seemed that he didn''t want to face Lando.


    Snow easy cold is directly holding chaos baby into the cabin, he does not want chaos baby frozen.


    Nie Lan Duo saw that man Han came in with joy on her face, but when she saw that he was still holding the woman, her face turned pale, her heart seemed to be blocked by an unknown air flow, and she couldn''t attack.


    She turns her head and sees Fan Yi and Feng Wei with a cold face. She says hello calmly. Seeing that Fan Yi doesn''t pay attention to her own meaning, she doesn''t speak at all. She just stares at Ming Wu Yan with her spare light from time to time.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the back door of the wooden house. He sees a lake in front of him, and a small piece of spirit stone is paved on the top of the lake every other distance. He once again falls into deep thinking.


    The red devil looked at the lake and said, "when you''re not here, I''ve been through it many times. I can''t pass it at all. Nie Lando has fallen down the lake many times."


    Seeing the red devil talking about his falling into the lake, Nie Landuo''s face turned black. He looked at Mingwu Yan who was still held in his arms by Manhan provocatively. "I''ve counted these spirit stones, and they look a bit like fanyin dazzle dance steps, but there are some differences. I''m not from fanyin, so it''s inevitable that I can''t pass."


    Listen to Nie Lando to find an excuse to maintain their image, the Red Devils did not say anything, just looking at pretty cold, want to listen to his decision.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to come down from xueyihan''s arms, but she didn''t want to see Nie Lando''s husband. She had to pay attention to her and xueyihan. She didn''t like it, so she just couldn''t come down from xueyihan''s arms.


    However, because her purpose was moving forward, she turned her head and looked curiously at the lake and the spirit stones on it.Nie Landuo said that the arrangement of these spirit stones is very similar to the fanyin dance steps of fanyin gate?


    She had never seen any Sanskrit dance steps, but she had seen the white shadow dance before, so she held out her finger and compared with the stone on the lake.


    Nie Lan Duo sees her gesture, just cold Chi a, then turned a head.


    She really doesn''t understand how Manhan can like such an idiot woman.


    Ming Wu Yan also heard Nie Lan Duo''s taunt. However, she didn''t mind. She just thought about the white shadow''s dance action she had seen before and thought about how many steps she could take if she ran up.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, first put down the chaos baby in the arms, and whispered in her ear, "wait for me here, I''ll try first."


    "Oh Although Mingwu Yan doesn''t seem to come down from his arms, she won''t be bothered when she sees that he has something to do.


    Seeing Nie Lando''s obsessed eyes as she looks at the background of snow easy cold, she has the impulse to kick this woman off the lake.


    When Xue Yihan walked up to the first stone beside the lake, he felt the water fluctuated. There was nothing wrong with it. After thinking about it, he took another step to the left. The water still fluctuated, and the first inspiration was lit up.


    He seemed to understand something. When he wanted to go back to the lake to hold chaos baby, he found that the way back had been forbidden. He had no choice but to move forward.


    According to the steps of Bai Ying who was dancing before, he sometimes went left, sometimes right, sometimes forward, all the way smooth, and soon left their sight.


    The others waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Manhan return. The Red Devils knew that Manhan passed, but they couldn''t return.


    He looked at Yan girl with some worry, afraid that she could not move forward, and that she was not happy.


    Nie Landuo''s memory ability is good. Seeing that Manhan passed, she cleverly followed her steps step by step, and didn''t see her fall into the lake for a long time.


    Red devil also reflected at this time, the pace of pretty cold walking is the same as that of white shadow walking.


    He looked at the breeze court Yu one eye, serious way: "you follow up!"


    "Well." Wind court Yu extends Nie Lan Duo''s footprints to also follow up, and unobstructed.


    Next, the others didn''t move, and Feng Wei followed.


    "Girl Yan, you go first, I''ll be behind you." Red devil wants to see Yan girl pass smoothly, he can rest assured.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and looked at Fan Yi seriously, "don''t you go?"


    This man is really magnanimous, do not care about his woman, just watch her to other men!


    Fan Yi looked at her and said: "you first!"


    The bright fog Yan heart depressed for a while, say he is generous, he really is not care!


    She walked up to the first stone beside the lake, sensitive to feel a faint spirit of a flash away, and the direction of the spirit of the escape is not that white shadow dance.


    She chased after her curiously, walking fast and slow. The red devil and Fan Yi behind her only saw the elegant and beautiful figure of Ming Wu Yan, dancing away, just like a fairy, so beautiful that they forgot to breathe.


    Mingwuyan completely forgot what she did not dance and what she did not step. She ran around the lake chasing the spirit. Unconsciously, she chased for an hour. Every time she was about to catch the naughty spirit, she ran away again.


    Just when she was angry and didn''t want to chase, the spirit of God also stopped and stopped at the place within her reach.


    She blinked and squatted down.


    At this time, the touch of God''s spirit came closer. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and directly grasped the little group of God''s spirit.


    At this time, she felt that she had caught the rocket tail horse, brushed it, and her body flew up in the sky. Before she recovered, she had been thrown into a big pit.


    Before Ming Wuyan came back to her mind, she got into the ring on her finger. Then, Ming Wuyan felt that a strong spirit had penetrated into her body, and her Brahma God turned quickly


    A moment later, Ming Wuyan felt that there were many leaves flying into the pit, directly burying her.


    When she was about to find a way to climb out, there was a sudden thunder in the sky. Countless flashes of lightning were chopping above the pit, and bursts of electric current were only whistling above the pit


    Mingwu Yan is really scared. She really doesn''t understand what happened.


    At this moment, she felt that her ring gave out a colorful light. The Brahma God who had just reached the tenth level of the second realm suddenly rose like a tide. The eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth Fifty three, fifty four Eighty nine, ninety In the end, she broke through the three realms miraculously, which made her laugh.


    Listening to the lightning above, she thought, this should be the reason why she decided to enter Jin!


    This time, what''s her luck!Just when she felt good in her heart, the lightning stopped, but the water gushed out of the pit strangely, and her skin became black strangely with her hands and feet frozen

 Chapter 628

    She quickly climbed out of the pit and took out the Tianling spring to clean her body. Where the water passed, her skin was washed with layers of mud.


    It can''t be said that the mud is stained in the pit, or washed out of the body, or both. Generally speaking, it''s very uncomfortable to be stained on the body.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she wanted to go back to the marriage space to wash, there was a piercing laughter on her left.


    "Oh, are you out of the mud?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks up and sees Nie Lan Duo, a disgusting woman. She frowns and looks around. She is disappointed that she doesn''t see Xue Yi Han.


    Nie Lan Duo sees bright mist Yan to look around, cold voice way: "really want to be quite cold, see your present appearance, can be really beautiful!"


    This bright fog Yan at this time the whole one mud roll out of appearance, how a funny to describe.


    Mingwu Yan knows what Nie Lan Duo said is ironic, she didn''t say anything, cold face to one side.


    Nie orchid because didn''t catch up with pretty cold steps, at this moment saw bright fog Yan, just saw her most embarrassed appearance, naturally refused to let go, directly followed up.


    Mingwu Yan is also very annoyed with Nie Lando, so he runs back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    Her body is really dirty, so she didn''t directly run into the Tianling spring to take a bath, but filled the water and washed it outside first.


    But the black substance on her body was not so easy to clean. She had no choice but to take a piece of homemade decontamination soap with floral fragrance to clean her body carefully.


    She carefully cleaned ten times, then thoroughly cleaned the black mud on her body.


    After washing, she found how good her skin is. It''s more beautiful than before!


    However, at this time, she did not have time for narcissism. She put on clean clothes, took a rest in the marriage space for a while, and ate something before leaving.


    In fact, her heart is a little disappointed, because she returned to the marriage space for so long, but Xue Yihan did not return to the marriage space.


    When she came out, she found that nerandot, the disgusting woman, was still waiting for her in situ. She obviously knew that she was back in space.


    Nie orchid see a fresh mist face appear again, and it seems to have bathed, skin pink and tender she want to pinch, so, her face becomes very gloomy.


    Is this bright mist face attracted by this attractive skin?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly wanted to scratch a few knives on the snow like skin of Ming Wu Yan, and then on her face.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to Nie Lan Duo and went straight ahead.


    Nie Lan Duo thought about it and followed.


    After walking for a while, Nie Landuo said: "you don''t deserve cold, you don''t deserve him!"


    Ming Wu Yan said lazily: "you are more unworthy! Don''t forget, you''re a married woman, a broken flower and a broken willow


    "You Don''t be arrogant. You just don''t deserve him. I advise you that you''d better leave him, otherwise, you won''t know how to die in the end. " Nerandot''s threatening way.


    "I do not die, not you has the final say, but I know that you are carrying other men with your Brahman, and then the dead must be you. I don''t believe that Fan Yi is so cowardly that he can tolerate you eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Nie Lan Duo coldly, his tone is colder than his expression.


    I don''t know whether this Nie Lando is really stupid or fake stupid. He is so unkind to other men when his man is there.


    Fan Yi''s attitude towards Nie Lando before is obviously not as good as before. She can feel it from an outsider, so she doesn''t believe Nie Lando can''t feel it.


    Nie Lan Duo is a sneer, "if there is no Fan Yi, appear in pretty cold side of the woman should be me."


    Because there was no one here, she didn''t mind saying something to Ming Wu Yan.


    In her opinion, she is more adapted to the cold than Ming Wuyan, and she always thinks so.


    "You are so shameless Mingwu Yan see her speak frankly, so she also scold the straightforward.


    I''ve seen many shameless women. Nie Lando is the most shameless and has the highest number of paragraphs.


    "If you leave him, you may be able to grow old safely, otherwise, you will surely die without a burial place." Nie Lan Duo coldly looks at the bright fog Yan, in the heart is calculating, if she now moves, can not startle pretty cold, a move to kill it.


    "Why don''t you try what you can do?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to flinch. She also wants to know what ability Nie Lan Duo has and why she is so arrogant and shameless.


    "I think so, too." Nie Landuo''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, and his hand had taken out a hundred soul whip made of a pile of bones.


    Today, she wants to let Mingwu Yan taste her power.


    She shook the whip on her hand, and a strange black awn came towards the front of Ming Wu Yan. Where the black awn passed, the plants withered instantly, which was very frightening.


    Ming Wu''s face dodged dangerously, and immediately put up a spiritual wall to block the hundred soul whipJust hear "bang", Ming Wu Yan''s spirit wall was broken, and the hundred soul whip was strange as a snake swimming towards Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart sank a little. Nie Landuo really has some skills. She used 70% of the spiritual power in the spiritual power wall just now, and she has just entered the three realms of the divine body. She is so vulnerable.


    I don''t know what kind of level Nie Lando''s cultivation has reached.


    I hated this woman so much that I didn''t know more about Nie Lando with master and Fanhe.


    In order to avoid being hit by the 100 soul whip, Ming Wuyan also made every effort to mix his 100% divine spirit with his medical spirit and night fire, turning a fire of Fairy Spirit into a fireball and waving it to Nie Landuo.


    Nie Lando didn''t believe that the fireball could do any harm to her, so she took the fireball directly with her spiritual power. However, she was dragged far away by the powerful power of the fireball. Her clothes were burned and her hair was burnt. She was not in a mess.


    Nie Landuo is mad. He raises his hand and bites hard. A drop of blood drops on the baihun whip. The baihun whip instantly turns into Baidao whip shadow and directly surrounds Mingwu Yan. Nearly Baidao whip spirit falls from the sky and directly splits Mingwu Yan


    The sky on this side is covered by whip shadow, like a dark cloud.


    Fan Yi in the distance saw the whip shadow in the sky. He was shocked and ran to that side immediately.


    Rando actually used a hundred soul whip. Who is she dealing with?


    Do not know why, his heart rose a bad premonition, the pace is also increasingly urgent.


    In the same way, Xue Yihan also saw the shadow of the hundred souls whip in the sky. His eyes suddenly cold. At this time, he saw the purple cloud bead ring in the sky. A trace of confusion and heartache flashed through his eyes, and immediately ran to the place where the whip shadow was


    In the sky, the ghost whip shadow gradually disappeared, and the purple cloud beads turned into a purple halo, firmly protecting the bright fog under the light.


    Ming Wu Yan''s hair is scattered, and his eyes are cold looking at Nie Lando standing not far away.


    She destroyed her own ziyunzhu chain. She dares to destroy her ziyunzhu chain


    Her palm clenched into a fist, wanted to rush out and fight with Nie Lando again, but the purple light did not let her leave, so she could only stand in the purple light.


    Looking at the purple fragments scattered on the ground, her eyes were moist, but soon she wiped away her tears.


    When her divine body reached the three realms, she was not the opponent of Nie Lando. So, this woman was at least three realms above.


    Fanhe said that he was a Wujing, and he was not friendly to Nie Landuo. Nie Landuo didn''t like Fanhe, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him. In this way, Nie Landuo should be a Wujing at most.


    Thinking of this, she set a goal for herself. She must make a breakthrough before going to the Vatican. She must defeat Nie Lando and avenge today.


    At this time, the nearest Fan Yi came first. When he saw that Mingwu Yan was protected by purple light, and the purple cloud bead chain on her hand had been destroyed, his face suddenly turned black.


    "Rando, what the hell are you doing?"


    Even the Ziyun body protecting pearl chain was destroyed. How hard did it have to be? It had to be put to death.


    You know, this purple cloud protecting pearl chain is not a common thing!


    Nie Landuo saw that Fan Yi only saw Mingwu Yan''s injury, but she didn''t see her embarrassment. She said angrily: "Fan Yi, you don''t ask me anything, you blame me, do you like her? Are you in love with a cold woman? "


    "Shut up Fan Yi angrily stretched out his hand and slapped Nie Lando. Because he had no spiritual power, the slap was not heavy, but he also slapped Nie Lando, who didn''t dodge, to one side.


    She looked at Fan Yi in disbelief and said angrily: "you beat me for her? You hit me for this bitch? Fan Yi, don''t regret it! I want to be with you! "


    Finish saying, Nie orchid waved the 100 soul whip on the hand flatly, then cover face to run.


    Fan Yi doesn''t have any spiritual power at this time. Nie Lando''s wave is so angry that he splits the purple light on the side of Ming Wu Yan. Fan Yi doesn''t want to block it with his body


    "Poof..." Fan Yi was hit on the back, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his body slowly slid down.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes widened in amazement, and he looked at the scene with some helpless


    Just then, Xue Yihan appeared behind Fan Yi

 Chapter 629

    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Ming Wu Yan looked at the sudden appearance of snow easy cold, eyes flashed surprise and grievance, and then dropped the eyes.


    Snow easy cold came over, looking at the purple light guard, the body is not hurt chaos baby, he was relieved, the fundus is full of heartache.


    He wanted to hold her, but his hand was bounced back by the purple light.


    Because of the restriction of spiritual power, he could not remove the purple light to protect his body, so he had to bend down and put a pill into the fainted Fan Yi''s mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan also squatted down and said in a low voice: "it''s me and Nie Lan Duo who moved their hands. Fan Yi was also hurt by her whip."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "I know. His injury is OK, I just want you to be safe! "


    Although he did not see what happened, it was not difficult to guess what happened from the scene.


    Now, among them, only nerandot and chaos baby have spiritual power, but because of this, chaos baby is the most dangerous.


    Although chaos baby has made great progress, and its spiritual power is not weak, compared with Nie Lando, there is still a certain gap in strength.


    How to say, Nie Lando is also in charge of the holy land of Brahma, her whip is the most superb, few people can match.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." The clear fog Yan suffered to see snow easy cold one eye, the head hangs low, always feel oneself to snow easy cold make trouble.


    "As long as you''re OK!" Snow easy cold comfort way.


    What he was most afraid of before was that chaos baby was injured. It was better than anything to see her safe.


    That is, next, he has to find a better artifact than ziyunzhu chain for her, otherwise, he really doesn''t trust her.


    The next trip, it is best not to meet Nie Lando.


    Just thinking, the red devil and the wind court Yu also came, followed by the person and Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei sighed heavily when he saw the comatose Fan Yi, and then silently guarded him.


    Needless to say, he could already guess the reason from Fan Yi''s back injury.


    A few people set up a simple camp repair in situ. Mingwuyan waited all day, and then her purple light disappeared, and she could touch other people.


    Snow easy cold a will chaos baby into the arms, if he did not release her before, has been holding her, there is no just happened.


    Ming Wu Yan also holds snow easy cold waist, for a while just way: "Fan Yi is OK!"


    Snow easy cold look some cold way: "wake up, no big problem."


    Because there is no spiritual power to protect the body, we will naturally suffer from skin and flesh. However, we don''t need to tell chaos baby about this.


    "Nerandot will come to you." Bright fog Yan some tangled looking at snow easy cold.


    That dead woman, even he Li''s words have come out, must be whimsical kill yourself, and then with snow easy cold together.


    I don''t know where she got her confidence.


    "She won''t show up for the time being." Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, lightly kisses her forehead.


    "How can you be so sure?" Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan, some don''t understand what kind of attitude Xue Yihan will have towards Nie Lando.


    "Don''t think about it. Fanyi is here. He''s not only the husband of nerandot, he''s also the Lord of Fantian city. If she hurts him, she has to find a good excuse to tell a lie."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t say anything more.


    She looked at the unknown forest ahead and thought, I don''t know what will happen next, and how long it will take them to get out of the forbidden forest.


    Xue Yihan and the Red Devils have limited their spiritual power. Now they are just like ordinary people. If they are impulsive with Nie Lando again, it will be a more dangerous thing.


    Think of this, she began to ponder, how to play out their greatest strength?


    On the other hand, the red devil took out the more primitive flint, picked up the dead branches in the forest, raised the fire, heated some food, and when it was ready, he called Manhan and Yanya over.


    "Come and have something to eat!"


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the red devil''s face was not very good. He didn''t say anything. He took out a bottle of Bu Ling Dan and gave it to him.


    The red devil chuckled and said "thank you". He took out a pill and took it down. Then he gave it to fengtingyu who just came out of the camp.


    Fan Yi saw the elixir that Ming Wu Yan gave to the red devil from a distance, and he praised it in his heart.


    This little girl really has the talent of Royal medicine. She can make the tonic pill better than the master.


    Seeing that Fan Yi was looking at himself, Ming Wu Yan asked casually, "do you also want to mend the elixir?"


    Fan Yi shook his head with a smile. "No, you can keep it for yourself."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you want also not to give!"


    Fan Yi laughs. This girl is really rude! But he thought she was so cute!


    "Yan''er, come here!" Feng Tingyu called his sister.


    Ming Wu Yan without saying a word, immediately sat to the wind court Yu there, two people from time to time talking about what.In fact, it''s nothing wrong for Feng Tingyu to call his sister. He just doesn''t like Fan Yi to talk to Yan''er. In his opinion, Fan Yi has an unshirkable responsibility for the destruction of Yan''er''s ziyunzhu chain.


    After a long rest, they went through another dark night to get on their way. This time, they met Prince Tianfan and Kong tongyulian at a fork in the road. There were two more people walking with them.


    Bright fog Yan this time didn''t let snow easy cold continue to hold, but and empty Tong rain lotus two people walk behind the team.


    They talk about what happened after they separated. At a turning point, Kong tongyulian whispered something in Ming Wuyan''s ear that she had just entered the passage


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was very surprised and said, "what did you see with your own eyes? Is that dead woman so mean and disgusting


    Kong Tong Yu Lian sighed, then nodded seriously, "you know, I have the ability of medical vision. Similarly, I can still see at night. Darkness is nothing to me. I saw with my own eyes that Nie Landuo regarded the second prince as the king of man. If I didn''t know that Nie Landuo dared to attack you, I would be embarrassed to say these things. Xiaoyan, you must guard against this woman in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and his heart was cold. Nie Lando was really a disgusting woman who was not afraid of death.


    "However, her spiritual power is so powerful, it''s better not to be hard faced." The sky Tong rain lotus thought, again way.


    Ming Wu Yan also thinks so, she thinks about it, pulls the empty Tongyu lotus to speed up her steps, and deliberately walks to Fan Yi''s side.


    "What are you here for? What do you want? " Ming Wu Yan asked directly.


    Fan Yi was not stupid. Knowing the purpose of her question, he said: "there are many magical creatures in the fairy secret place, and even many magical herbs containing the spirit of God. Some of them may not exist in the fairy medicine garden. I want to take a chance."


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "so simple? You are for herbs. What is nerandot for? "


    Fan Yi didn''t speak. At first, he thought that Lando came for the sake of herbs and her own constitution, but now, she came for the cold.


    Although he thought of this now, he couldn''t tell the little girl directly, so as not to annoy her.


    Feng Wei saw that Fan Yi was inconvenient to answer, so he took the initiative to talk about himself, "I came here for the spirit of the spirit. My cultivation has not improved for many years, and I have been stagnant. I want to go to the fairy land, maybe I can find a breakthrough."


    As soon as Feng Wei mentioned cultivation, Ming Wu Yan thought of one thing, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "what level has Nie Lan Duo cultivated?"


    Feng Wei turns his head and looks at Fan Yi. He also wants to know how far Nie Landuo has been practicing.


    Fan Yi took a look at Ming Wu Yan, and then said thoughtfully, "I''ve broken through the five realms and ninety levels."


    He told the truth, but also hope that the little girl and Lando do not have a positive conflict, otherwise, the loss or the little girl.


    The bright fog Yan is silent, five realms 90 steps? She has just stepped into the three realms, which is quite bad.


    Red devil see Yan girl some dejected, then way: "she all lived 150 years, this ability is not much fierce."


    Fan Yi looks at the red devil unexpectedly, don''t understand how he can explain like this.


    Although he is not satisfied with Lando now, there are not many people entering the five realms in the whole Vatican City. Moreover, on the road of cultivation, Lando is still very young.


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the explanation of the red devil, but was comforted, at the same time, she was also very surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Nie Landuo was even older than Manhan.


    Don''t say a hundred years. If you give her five more years, she believes that her spiritual power can surpass Nie Lando.


    Snow easy cold probably know chaos baby''s mind, he gently rubbed her hair, serious way: "you are unique, better than her thousands of times, we don''t compare with her!"


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his eyelids and put his hands around Xue Yi Han''s waist.


    In her heart, snow easy cold is also unique, and better than anyone else, so, she just don''t give him to other women.


    She thinks that her appearance, character, popularity and character are all better than Nie Landuo. Similarly, Lingli, she must win Nie Landuo in the future, so as not to let this disgusting woman have a chance to show her love to Xue Yihan.


    Just when she and Xue Yihan look at each other affectionately, Nie Landuo, who is dressed in red, appears again.


    Her hand holding a hundred soul whip, palm tight tight tight, uncomfortable looking at the mist Yan.


    Mingwu Yan also found Nie Landuo. She frowned lightly and felt that this woman was haunted.

 Chapter 630

    Fan Yi is also surprised that Lando appears again. He quietly walks in front of him, blocking Lando''s sight. At the same time, he opens his mouth impolitely.


    "Rando, what do you want? Do you want to hurt me, or even kill me, to be the enemy of Manhan? "


    Nie Landuo looked at Fan Yi who was standing in front of her. Seeing his pale eyes and the breath of the wounded, she frowned and hated Fan Yi more and more.


    It''s really useless that he was injured by his own soul.


    If it''s cold, you won''t be hurt by yourself.


    In other words, this Fan Yi is really thinking about that smelly girl. Otherwise, why would he be hurt by the hundred soul whip? It must be for her to block it.


    If so, he deserves it.


    However, Fan Yi''s words stirred up the relationship between her and man Han, so she was calm and didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to look at man Han at this time.


    Pretty cold so baby that smelly girl, know she hurt her, at this time is afraid to be angry, even if the performance of false care, also have to pretend.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into their own arms, nothing to say, directly accelerated the pace of forward.


    Red devil and wind court Yu they also immediately followed up.


    Nie Lan Duo has some bad taste, very unhappy, quite cold and holding that woman, which makes her unable to start.


    If there was no protection of the purple cloud bead chain before, the dead girl would have been a corpse.


    Fanyi was afraid that Lando would fight against the little girl again because of her spiritual power, so he was patient and took Fengwei to her side.


    Lando doesn''t want to make the relationship with Fanyi too rigid. After all, he is the Lord of Fantian city. If their marriage doesn''t exist, her reputation will be greatly reduced, so she walks behind with a cold face.


    After walking for a while, Xue Yihan lowered her head and suddenly gave a kiss on the earlobe of chaos baby. In a voice only she could hear, she said, "I want to use your things."


    Ming Wu Yan felt a little itchy in her ears, moved away a little, blinked curiously, "what?"


    Xue Yihan didn''t answer her, but released a hand to gently caress chaos baby''s finger, and the invisible ring on her finger appeared. He took out a bottle of pills from chaos baby''s space, crushed the pills in it, and then bit his finger, dropped a drop of blood in these pills powder, and then found a grass to crush chaos baby Put it down and drop some of the powder on the grass by the way.


    Although Mingwu Yan saw the action of snow easy cold, he didn''t know what he was doing. He looked serious, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Chaos baby, prepare some food for everyone, take a rest and then go on the road."


    Clear fog Yan is not clear, so, snow easy cold will never command oneself to do these things, but she still did.


    Because she didn''t want to squat on the floor to eat, she moved out the tables and chairs from the space, put them beside the snow, and took out a lot of food that had been prepared before, so it didn''t take much effort.


    Don''t need to say hello to Ming Wu Yan, red devil and Feng Tingyu have already sat over, and Kong Tongyu Lian and Yi sang have also sat over.


    "Fan Yi, Feng Wei, come and sit down together!" Snow easy cold lift Mou to see a Fan Yi one eye, sat down first.


    Fan Yi hesitated for a moment and then walked over, and also took Nie Lando.


    Snow easy cold personally hold the wine pot poured a few glasses of wine, let the people who are willing to drink take.


    Of course, the red devil will not be polite. He is the first one to take wine. The people who follow him to take the wine cup are prince Tianfan and fengtingyu.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei take a look at Lan Duo, but they are not polite.


    When Lando saw that the wine was poured by himself, and that the glass was not enough for everyone, she immediately picked up a glass of wine and sipped it like everyone else.


    Looking at Ming Wu Yan serving everyone like a sophomore, Nie Lan Duo is very happy.


    What makes her more happy is that these things are still what Manhan told her to do. From this we can see that Manhan doesn''t love mingwuyan so much. Fanyi never told her to do these things.


    Mingwu Yan is very tired of what she prepared for Nie Landuo to eat, but Xue Yihan didn''t say anything, so she didn''t say a word and ate the meal.


    The more unhappy Ming Wu Yan was, the happier Nie Lan Duo was. He ate a lot more.


    On the contrary, Ming Wu Yan had no appetite at all, so he just sat next to Xue Yi Han and stopped eating.


    Snow easy cold words is not much, see chaos baby don''t eat, he also didn''t reluctantly, however, the next moment he picked up the spoon to feed her to eat, it is to let a people all silly eyes.


    "Well behaved, you should be hungry if you don''t eat." Snow easy cold voice unspeakable gentle, listen to in other people''s ears, have a kind of dream feeling.


    The palm of Nie Lan Duo''s hand is tight some, pretty cold why still so gentle to this woman.


    Gentle? Such words would not have been associated with Manhan.


    In her opinion, it''s hard to get the gentleness, but mingwuyan is not rare. She directly said goodbye to her face and didn''t eat the food that is easy to be fed by snow.The bright fog Yan raises Mou to stare snow easy cold one eye, don''t understand what he is doing, in front of the outsider, he is not always very high cold.


    "You can''t help it. If you don''t want to eat, let''s go! When you''re hungry, stop and eat. " With that, he stood up, picked up chaos baby and said, "let''s go first." Then he left.


    Mingwu Yan was confused by the snow, he didn''t eat? be gone?


    "Where''s my desk and chair?" Mingwuyan still cherishes her own things, because everything she chooses is put into the space.


    Snow easy cold light way: "red devil will clean up, rest assured!" Then he bowed his head and gave her a kiss, reassuring her and striding away.


    Others looked at each other, surprised, but didn''t say much.


    As soon as man Han left, Nie Lando couldn''t make it any longer. She ate quickly, then looked at Fan Yi, which meant that she wanted him to eat quickly and set off.


    If Fan Yi had not been here, she would have followed directly.


    "I won''t eat any more." Kong tongyulian doesn''t want to eat at the same table with Nie Landuo, so when she sees that Nie Landuo doesn''t eat, she immediately stands up and takes a look at Yi sang.


    Yisang stood up, cleaned up his tableware, took out the purified water, cleaned the tableware of him and Kong tongyulian, and put it on the stage. Then he left with Kong tongyulian.


    The red devil said in praise, "the people raised by the descendants are really well bred! It''s no wonder that I can make friends with girl Yan. "


    Tianfan prince also got up. Similarly, he washed his tableware with water, nodded slightly to the red devil, and left without saying a word.


    Nie Landuo frowned. Does the red devil mean to let himself clean the tableware?


    What a waste of time. I''m afraid I''ve gone far after such a short time.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei have no problem. After dinner, they clean their own tableware, and by the way, they also clean the orchid together.


    He didn''t want to annoy rando with such a trifle.


    After everyone had finished eating, the red devil detoxified the tables and chairs, and then put them away. Then he moved towards the direction of leaving.


    After walking for a while, Nie Landuo suddenly felt her body become a little stiff. At first, her steps slowed down. Then, her spiritual power seemed to be frozen, and her body began to feel very cold. She stopped, took out a thick dress from her storage ring, put it on, and then moved on with her teeth biting.


    However, not far away, she was even colder, so cold that her bones were in pain, and soon she was sweating backwards.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fanyi felt the abnormality of Lando. Although he didn''t want to ask, he couldn''t help but ask when he saw that her face was getting paler and paler.


    Nie Landuo gritted his teeth for a while, but at last he didn''t crack. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m cold!"


    After a moment''s silence, she said with a gloomy face, "there''s something wrong with the food I just ate. It must be the cheap girl who poisoned me."


    Fanyi just wanted to go forward and feel for Lando, but when he heard her words, he immediately drew back his hand and said with a cold face: "Lando, I know you don''t like her, but don''t be so unjust. You don''t think you''ll find out about her poisoning? You have reached the five realms of the divine body. Can''t you solve ordinary poisons by yourself? What''s more, we all ate the food. "


    "Then why am I doing this?" Nie Lan Duo gnaws a tooth to hate a voice way.


    She felt that her soul was freezing, that she could hardly breathe.


    Fan Yi touched his sleeve and put his hand on Lando''s pulse. After a while, he said, "this is the forbidden spirit forest. You have a special constitution. You were not restricted by the forbidden spirit forest before. Now you may have touched something by mistake in walking, which affects the spiritual taboo in your body. If you are cold for a while, you will be restricted by the spiritual power."


    Nie Landuo''s face became darker after hearing this, and her spiritual power was limited, which made her more manic than coldness and poison.


    Before she dared to speak to Fan Yi and say to him that she wanted to leave, it was only because her spiritual power was not damaged, but Fan Yi had no spiritual power.


    She even thought that after she found Manhan alone, she killed mingwuyan, who had no spiritual power, and cooked mature rice with Manhan''s raw rice


    However, later she didn''t think that the smelly girl had been holding her because she was very cold, and her spiritual power was not damaged, but her strength was a little weak. If she hadn''t had an artifact to protect her body, she would have died long ago.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Nie Landuo stops and gasps. She finds that she really can''t use her spiritual power.


    How can she deal with the bright mist without her spiritual power?

 Chapter 631

    Fanyi felt that after Lando''s spiritual power was limited, he was relieved. Even he didn''t understand how he could have such a psychology.


    It seems that his heart no longer stops on Lando as before.


    "Fan Yi, you hold me!" Nie Lando thinks it''s really hard to move without spiritual power. She doesn''t want to walk at all.


    If she could, she would like to hold her.


    But Fan Yi didn''t move, and his tone was a little alienated: "Lando, why do you have to compete with that little girl! You''re not her. She needs protection. You don''t need it. "


    Nie Landuo''s face turned black immediately. She looked at Fan Yi, who had changed her attitude to herself angrily and irritably, "is it so difficult that I''m not a woman? It''s hard to see that in the eyes of you men, the bright mist is made of water, and I really don''t need anything? Man Han can hold that woman. Why can''t you treat me better? "


    After Nie Lan Duo''s words, he didn''t know what was wrong with his words, but Fan Yi was annoyed.


    You men''s eyes? She''s trying to talk about cold eyes, right?


    Fan Yi''s eyes were dark and angry. He had never hated Lando so much.


    All along, he was so kind to her, he thought of other men, now he even compared himself with Manhan.


    He is not a fool, but also has a temper, so he said coldly: "I remember you said before to leave, you think for yourself, your heart in the end who."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Nie Lando is mad. She has not put Fan Yi in her heart all the time. However, the position of the wife of the Lord of Fantian city has given her all the excellent resources. It can also be said that she has achieved her. Sometimes when she is happy, she will coax Fan Yi and show her great love for him


    But the premise of all this is based on the fact that man Han didn''t get married and didn''t like women


    She knew that she was cold hearted and didn''t like women. She couldn''t force her to come. She said to herself that if he didn''t marry her all his life, she would follow Fan Yi all her life. If she was cold and moved, then the woman could only be her.


    However, now that Fan Yi ignores her, she also feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She catches up with Fan Yi''s back.


    "Fan Yi, stop..."


    Although Fanyi heard Lando''s voice, he didn''t look back.


    For so many years, Lando has been treating him as a fool, calling him here and waving him away!


    The atmosphere here is stiff, and in front of her, Ming Wuyan is giggling in Xue Yihan''s arms. She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan would give Nie Landuo medicine, which disturbed her balance in her body, thus being subject to the forbidden spirit forest.


    "I didn''t expect that you would do the same to women."


    Ming Wu Yan pokes at the snow easily and laughs. He is very happy.


    Snow easy cold was chaos baby poke mind ripple, some forbearance of tightening his arm, "in my eyes, there are only two kinds of people, my people, and outsiders. You''re my woman, and she''s an outsider. "


    Mingwu Yan can''t help giggling after listening. She thinks Xueyi is too cute. She really likes him too much.


    Because she was happy, she put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips


    Snow easy cold is so enthusiastic chaos Baby make breathing disorder, but, he is very satisfied with her move, smile back to kiss the arms rarely active little woman.


    After kissing for a while, Xue Yihan released her, slightly stabilized her breathing, and continued to hold her forward.


    Soon, the Red Devils came to them, and mingwuyan reflected why xueyihan didn''t kiss her. She covered her face with xueyihan''s robe to hide the red tide that her face couldn''t retreat.


    "It''s very cold. I feel that the more I go forward, the stronger the prohibition becomes. I''m worried that in the future, even the space will be affected by the prohibition." The Red Devils expressed their worries.


    Snow easy cold provoked thinking way: "do more preparation, if encounter heaven and earth rotation taboo, heaven and earth bag and storage space will be limited..."


    Ming Wu Yan listens to their conversation and feels that she has to make some preparations. In case everything is limited, how do they live.


    Think of this, she gently pulled a snow easy cold, "you put me down!"


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a moment, put chaos baby down.


    As soon as mingwuyan was free, he immediately stopped. He took out a piece of cloth from the space, tore off a large piece, sewed the cloth into a big pocket with the needle and thread used to sew the wound, and then took out a lot of food, filled it up, sealed it again, and applied some spiritual power brand and seal back.


    After that, she tore off a large piece of cloth, sewed up a big bag again, filled a few thick clothes and one or two beds of neatly folded bedding, and filled two buckets of drinking water with big buckets. She was very busy.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby do so much, just smile at her, and then go to one side, wave aside the snow, take out one of his not very used ghost sword, will be a cedar to cut down.The Red Devils probably know what Manhan wants to do, and they also take fengtingyu to help him cut trees and chop wood together. Half an hour later, they made a cart of no size, and then put all the things that yanyatou packed on the cart.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw that there was a cart, she felt that they were really too smart, so she took out more storage and things from the space, packed them up neatly, and the group continued to move forward.


    At this time, Tianfan Prince and Fengwei, who were walking behind them, also came together with them. When they saw red devil and fengtingyu pushing a car, they were a little surprised.


    Feng Wei asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    The Red Devils didn''t answer him. They just walked on with a calm face.


    Because they had a small cart, they had to spend more energy to take care of these things, but girl Yan kindly did the spiritual traction, so they didn''t spend much effort, but they didn''t want to let Fengwei know why.


    Feng Wei saw that the red devil ignored him, but he didn''t get angry. He just walked silently, guessing their intention.


    After a while, Fan Yi followed them, and Nie Lando was not far behind him.


    In such a short time, Nie Landuo''s feet have gone a little puffy. Because of the pain, she has used several bottles of Tianji pills. When she saw the cold ahead and still holding the bright mist, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because of this, she wants to get cold.


    Pretty cold and gentle, she wants, pretty princess position, she also wants.


    She plans to take advantage of their rest time to tell man Han directly


    After walking for an hour, they finally walked out of the cold forest and into a shoal.


    The temperature here turns suddenly, the cold turns into hot and dry, the spiritual traction on the cart suddenly disappears, and it becomes extremely difficult to move forward.


    Finally, the Red Devils and Feng Tingyu can only carry the cart forward. After about a quarter of an hour, they sit by the shoal and have a rest.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to take advantage of the rest to add some spiritual traction to the car, so as to reduce the burden of red devil and Tingyu brother. However, she found that she could not use the spiritual power. She was slightly stunned, and immediately used her own five series spiritual skills, and found that she could not use it at all.


    Hard to come by, her spiritual power is also forbidden?


    She runs the spiritual power in her body and finds that it can work without resistance. But what''s the situation now?


    She changed to the spirit of the spirit, found that the spirit of the spirit is useless, she was confused, gently pulled the snow easy cold hand, whispered in his ear.


    Xue Yihan stretched out his hand and shook it in the air. He said thoughtfully: "maybe there is a boundary of quiet spirit here. The spirit power is not restrained, but the power of spirit power will be weakened, so it is invalid."


    "Oh The mist is bright and silent.


    The spirit power is invalid, which means that the spirit power is limited.


    She took out a cushion from the car and put it under her buttocks. She didn''t want to let Xue Yihan hold her any more.


    Snow easy cold know here is quiet spirit border, also don''t worry too much, by the chaos baby.


    They sat for a while, the sun in the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds, the whole sky was full in the blink of an eye, and the earth was black.


    Mingwu Yan intuitively holds xueyihan''s hand for fear of losing it in the dark.


    "Is it going to rain?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt the strong smell of water molecules and frowned.


    Being drenched in the rain in such a place is not a wonderful thing, so she wondered if she would take advantage of this time to return to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold is suddenly will she embrace into the arms, her head and body all wrapped in their own clothes.


    At this time, a drop of water suddenly dropped on the face of the snow, cold, and ordinary rain is not the same.


    "Is it raining?" Feng Tingyu also made a sound in the dark, with a faint worry.


    Rain suddenly big, Hua Hua Hua, like the air was splashed down a few barrels of water, a moment later, the sky of dark clouds suddenly and strangely dispersed, dawn, and the sky has become particularly blue, clear and intoxicating.


    "What a strange place Feng Wei sighed and began to clean up the rain on her body.


    At this time, the red devil suddenly made a sound, "my heaven and earth bag and storage ring can''t be used."


    "I can''t use mine either." Feng Tingyu was surprised at first, and then he began to celebrate. At least they prepared a small cart. The things on it were life-saving. Yan''er was really their lucky star!


    Xue Yihan also reaches out his hand to try, but he feels that he can''t feel the existence of marriage space. He can''t help frowning and subconsciously hugs the chaotic baby in his arms


    Mingwuyan''s body also trembled slightly. She struggled to get out of xueyihan''s arms


    "Chaos baby, how do you feel?" Snow easy cold see the water on the clothes, worried looking at the little woman in the arms.

 Chapter 632

    Ming Wu Yan stood up and looked at himself carefully, then sighed with emotion.


    Snow easy cold a body has been wet through, and because she was snow easy cold protection, the body was miraculously not wet.


    She felt her own spiritual space again and found that it could be used. She tried to get something from the marriage space and found that it could also be touched. Then she laughed happily.


    Others don''t, and she has, just like, she can watch Nie Lando starve to death, and she can watch with a smile.


    Thinking of this, she decided to preserve her strength, pretending to be sad: "this place is so weird! The storage ring can''t be used. What can I do


    Snow easy cold listen to the tone of chaos baby, helplessly looking at her, this girl never need to store the ring, so to say, she can use the marriage space.


    In this way, his previous guess was right, which was the cause of the strange rain.


    "It''s very cold. The rain is really strange. We''re all wet, but we didn''t touch the rain on our car." The Red Devils soon found the difference and looked up at the blue sky.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, command a way: "go ahead first, find a dry place to rest again."


    Because his body is wet, so now he did not hold chaos baby in his arms as before, but took her hand and walked forward.


    While walking, mingwuyan looks around. She wants to find a suitable place to set up a tent for xueyihan to change her wet clothes.


    After a long walk, they crossed the shoal and stopped on a small hillside.


    Red devil took a clean clothes to the distance to change clothes, wind court Yu is guarding their cart.


    Ming Wuyan was afraid of the cold of snow, but he was afraid that he would be seen by some people with ulterior motives when he changed his clothes, so he didn''t say anything.


    After setting up the tent, she waved to Xue Yihan, who was standing at the door, and said, "come here!"


    Snow easy cold bent down to go in, along with a hand, will stand at the door of chaos baby pulled to his side.


    He stirred up her chin and jokingly said: "chaos baby, do you want to change clothes?"


    The clear fog Yan stares at him one eye, a serious way: "you change your, movement speed point."


    "Can you take a bath before you change?" Snow easy cold smile looking at a face cautious chaos baby, in fact, he can also change clothes outside.


    Mingwuyan thinks about it and thinks that it''s better to take a bath. She doesn''t know what the road ahead will encounter and whether she has time to take a bath. So she immediately takes out a big bath bucket from the marriage space and directly gets a big bucket of Tianling spring water without any effort, and finds the clothes for xueyihan to change.


    Looking at the caring appearance of chaos baby, the lips of snow easy to cold raised a beautiful arc.


    These things are what he likes to do for her. Now chaos baby does them, which makes him feel more satisfied and happy than ever.


    He took off his clothes in front of her, stepped into the water, and then held the chaotic baby who wanted to walk.


    "How about washing them together?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han''s strong and charming skin, and coughed uneasily, "you''re easy to wash, I''ll go out and watch for you!"


    "No one dares to come in!" Snow easy cold see chaos baby dare not look at him, can''t help but tease her.


    Ming Wuyan turned his head and blinked the big eyes of the stars. He suddenly stretched out his hands and pulled the handsome face of a snow prone demon. "There are many shameless people in the world. If I''m not here, there will be a shameless one outside who will rush in and eat you."


    Xue Yihan put away her smiling face, put her big hand around the jealous and angry chaos baby, and said seriously: "in my opinion, you are the only woman in the world. I haven''t seen any other women. Don''t be upset, eh? "


    Then he took chaos baby into his arms and gave it a kiss. The atmosphere in the camp improved a lot


    Outside the camp, the red devil has changed his clothes and sat back to the side of the car. Feng Tingyu looks at Nie Landuo, who is not far away, and quickly goes to change his clothes.


    Although there is no spiritual power, Nie Landuo can also feel that the red devil and the Feng Tingyu are defending her. They should be afraid that she will get close to the cold. Thinking of this, she also has unspeakable anger in her heart.


    She doesn''t understand why the people around her don''t like her, but they smile at her.


    She stood up, went to one side, took off her wet coat, then looked at Fan Yi and said, "help me borrow a clean dress."


    Because there is no time to take things out of the storage ring, now after being drenched in the rain, Nie Lando has no clothes to change.


    Looking at the red devil and the wind court Yu went to change clothes, she didn''t want to wear wet clothes, but she didn''t want to open her mouth.


    Fan Yi didn''t want to open this mouth, but when he saw that Lando''s clothes were tightly glued to his body after being wet by the rain, and the curve was very clear, he thought that it was not right, so he went to Kongtong Yulian, who had just changed his clothes, and politely said, "Kongtong girl, do you have any extra clean clothes, can you lend me one?"Kong Tong Yu Lian looked at him and shook her head. "Sorry, I only have one set!"


    She thinks she''s not a beauty, so she doesn''t like red clothes. She doesn''t take many clothes with her every time she goes out. Now with the storage ring out of use, she just changes her clothes.


    Fan Yi walked away apologetically and thought about it. He picked up a little dead branch beside him, ready to make a fire and let Lando dry his clothes.


    After a while, bright fog Yan changed a suit of clothes, and snow easy cold two people came out from the tent.


    I don''t know whether it''s after the bath or because they''ve been kissing before. The two faces are in high spirits. The skin of Ming Wu Yan is as pink and tender as the flower and bone blossoms after the rain, which makes people feel like waves.


    Nie orchid is very disgusted to see such a scene, she looked down at himself, a cold heart.


    She suddenly felt that the bright mist at this time was like a beautiful sunrise, and her humble appearance was like a little flower stained with mud in the rain. She was shocked and angry at this idea.


    She looked at herself and suddenly had a wonderful idea in her head


    She wiped her face with her sleeve. When she turned around, I didn''t know what happened. The belt of her belly pocket was loose


    She went directly to Mingwu Yan and said in a calm tone, "Mingwu Yan, can you lend me a dress? If you don''t want to borrow it, I can buy it. Make a price


    The bright mist Yan swept her one eye, Mou light tiny cold, this woman this appearance ran to borrow clothes with her? I''m afraid it''s impure!


    If you really want to borrow clothes, can''t you put them on first?


    Or did she come here to imagine Xue Yihan showing her figure?


    Think of this, she saw snow easy cold one eye, see he didn''t see Nie Lan Duo, then cold way: "don''t borrow, don''t sell, go away!"


    Almost every one of her clothes was made by Xue Yihan herself, so she didn''t want to wear them to other women, not to mention the women she hated.


    "I''m willing to pay ten times as much for a dress. Is that ok?" Nie orchid see pretty cold don''t look at her, also anxious, so, bear temper in and clear fog Yan talk.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her impatiently and said coldly: "Nie Lando, can''t you understand people''s words? You can offer ten thousand times the price, and there is no clothes for you. If you want to show your chest, you can take off another one. I''ll look at it carefully. "


    "You..." Nie Lan Duo gas Shang, she didn''t think that the clear fog Yan unexpectedly so mouth don''t cover of say this kind of words.


    This smelly girl where gentle, where kind, where good bully.


    The next Fan Yi hears Ming Wu Yan''s words, and his face is as black as ink. He goes forward and drags Lan Duo back directly.


    "If you don''t dry your clothes, can''t you sit quietly? If you bake for a while, the clothes will dry naturally. "


    Or, just like the little girl said, she ran to show her figure to Manhan?


    "I don''t feel well. I feel uncomfortable when I wear it. What''s wrong with my clothes? Even if I wear a man''s dress, it''s more comfortable than a wet one." Lando roared angrily.


    Seeing that Fan Yi''s face was too bad, she felt that wind and rain were coming. She was a little afraid in her heart, and then she said, "you dry your clothes first, and then give them to me."


    Fan Yi calm face did not speak, in the final analysis, Lando want to wear is pretty cold clothes!


    Sure enough, the heart of a woman is no matter how hot.


    It was stupid of him to find out this until now.


    Ming Wuyan sits next to Kong Tongyu lotus and hears what Nie Landuo and Fan Yi say. He thinks that Nie Landuo''s drunkenness is not about wine. That woman probably wants to wear clothes that are easy to be cold. Otherwise, how can she say that she should wear a man''s dress.


    After thinking about it, she turned inside the trolley, and then pulled out a piece of cloth from the space to sew the pockets. She threw the rest of the cloth to Fan Yi.


    "Here you are!"


    Fan Yi nodded. After thanking him, he took out his knife and began to cut the fabric


    Nie Landuo stares at the cloth on Fan Yi''s hand


    After a while, a rough dress appeared in Fan Yi''s hand. He threw it to Lando unsatisfied. "You just wear it first, change your wet clothes, dry them and then change them."


    Nie orchid does not refuse again, just dissatisfied way: "go up which change?"


    Fan Yi frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He said to man Han, "man Han, can you use your camp for Lan Duo?"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, "you say?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want Nie Lan Duo to enter her camp, but she and Kong Tong Yu Lian were the only two people who set up the camp. However, Kong Tong Yu Lian was quick and put away the camp after changing her clothes, so now only her camp can be used.


    She worried that Nie Lando was shamelessly wearing a wet clothes, intentionally or unintentionally swaying in front of Xue Yihan, or shamelessly deliberately changing to Xue Yihan outside, so she reluctantly agreed.


    "Hurry up!"


    A smile of victory flashed on Nie Landuo''s face

 Chapter 633

    She knew that pretty cold had taken a bath just now, and even his hair was a little wet just now. She thought that she had a good figure. After taking a bath, her skin would be better. If she had any accident in it, she could let pretty cold in


    She wanted to be beautiful, but she was silly when she entered the camp. There was nothing in the camp, no basin, no water, no bucket, even no stool to put clothes. There was only an empty camp clean and tidy.


    She was silent for a moment, untied her dress, appreciated her body, and then slowly put on the rough clothes.


    A woman''s body is the best capital. Before, in the fairyland passage, I enjoyed it very much


    She changed her wet belly pocket, put it on the ground, pretended to fall, and walked out of the camp with her wet clothes and legs dangling.


    She thought that if she saw it first, she would understand her mind. If it was the smelly girl who saw it, it would block her heart. Otherwise, it would be good for her to have a tantrum with her. She could take advantage of the situation


    She couldn''t express her joy at the thought.


    Nie Lan Duo entered the camp for a short time, but his mood was quite different when he went in and came out.


    Mingwuyan felt that Nie Lando''s expression was not right. She always felt that she seemed very happy, but in this case, what could she be happy about.


    Nie Landuo sat down next to Fan Yi and put his wet clothes on a wooden shelf next to Fan Yi. Because he didn''t wear his belly pocket and didn''t fasten his clothes tightly, he was so swaying that he could let the opposite person see the scenery under her clavicle by bending down.


    Mingwu Yan some dislike don''t cross face, head against the snow easy cold arm, thought, this woman is really annoying, if her clothes fall in the fire, she can enjoy the scenery.


    Xue Yihan stretched out her finger and went through the beautiful hair of chaos baby. She said in a soft voice, "have something to eat, have a rest, and then we can move forward."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan just should a, but the body still rely on the snow easy cold arms.


    Snow easy cold lightly caresses the face of next chaos baby, turn a head to say to Red Devil: "light camp tent to burn!"


    The bright mist Yan hears speech, sat straight body suddenly, doubt way: "why should burn camp tent?"


    Although she didn''t like Nie Lando touching her things, she also had the foresight to put away all the things in the camp. She should not touch anything.


    Snow easy cold did not avoid leisurely in her ear kiss a way: "you are not saying what bacteria virus is much."


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned, and suddenly laughs. It turns out that Xue Yi Han also knows that she hates Nie Lando very much, and even remembers what she said so clearly.


    She felt that she really married a wonderful man!


    She smiles charming, snow easy cold mood is also particularly good, his little woman nervous, his appearance can be really lovely!


    Seeing that the red devil was going to burn the camp, Mingwu Yan stood up and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Yes, she wants to do it herself.


    Nie Lando, sitting on the other side, had changed her face when she heard them. She never thought that man Han would propose to burn the camp. What she did just now was not


    Seeing that mingwuyan was going to the camp, Kongtong Yulian stood up and held her hand, "I''ll help you!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and nodded.


    Two hands hand in hand went to the back, however, the empty Tong rain lotus did not mean to burn the tent, just bent down to pull off the support of one end of the tent, whispered: "burn the strange waste, keep it! If you don''t like it, give it to me. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan saw that Kong Tong Yu Lian had something to say, but it was not convenient to say, so she followed her words.


    Around the tent, they pulled up the eight supports and closed the tent.


    As soon as the camp was closed, the hillside suddenly became much bigger, and the belly pocket lying on the ground was a little embarrassed and weird.


    When Mingwu Yan saw it, a sneer flashed across his face.


    She really does not understand, make a belly pocket to put here, humiliate is she, still Nie Lan Duo oneself.


    As if she didn''t see it, she directly stepped on it, walked directly from it, and sat beside Xue Yihan on purpose.


    Nie Lan Duo stares round eyes, can''t believe Ming Wu Yan stepped on her belly pocket unexpectedly, and walked over again, and the face is expressionless.


    Is this dead girl on purpose? Her eyes are so big that she can''t see them?


    To is empty Tong rain lotus some gas, however, she followed the small Yan''s step in Nie Lan Duo''s belly pocket stepped on a foot, then the step tiny Dun, picked up a withered branch to pick up that belly pocket, "yo! Nie Lando, do you have a nice color in your belly pocket? "


    Nie Lan Duo face a black, stood up, "you steal my belly pocket?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus is also shocked by Nie Lan Duo''s shamelessness. She throws the withered branch, and abandons throwing her belly pocket back to Nie Lan Duo. "Did you just take a bath in the camp? So hard that you didn''t leave it on purpose? I thought that the lady of the Lord of Vatican City was very noble. That''s allNie Landuo''s face changed, and so did Fan Yi. He felt that he had done something stupid unintentionally.


    He shouldn''t have let rando in the cold camp.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted and said to Fan Yi seriously, "they all say that they are different and don''t conspire with each other. This fairy secret place is so big, you still don''t want to go with us!"


    Fan Yi understood the meaning of Ming Wu Yan''s words. He nodded and looked thoughtfully at Lando who didn''t know how to repent. "Are you going by yourself or following me?"


    Nie Landuo glared at Fan Yi and said angrily, "you believe what other people say. The fairy secret place is so big. We just met by chance and didn''t follow them. Why do you want me to go?"


    Fan Yi said nothing and turned away.


    He felt that he and Lando had no way to communicate, she didn''t want face, he wanted face!


    When he left, Lando had no excuse to stay by his side, which made the little girl feel blocked.


    Feng Wei sighed and followed Fan Yi to go. The rest of Nie Lando was very angry. She was neither going nor not. Finally, she still chose to be deadlocked.


    The bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, also call up everybody to go, leave Nie orchid a person to dry clothes in the fire.


    Walking forward for a while, the bright mist Yan lightly poked the snow easy cold palm, "how do you see Nie Lan Duo?"? And her belly pocket? "


    She doesn''t understand why Nie Landuo thinks that Xue Yihan will think more when she sees her belly pocket?


    There''s something seriously wrong with this woman''s logic.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, voice slightly sink some, "don''t think wildly, I have never looked at the woman outside you."


    The clear fog Yan hangs down the Mou son not to make a sound, he doesn''t see, but Nie Lan Duo sees him, and her purpose doesn''t conceal in front of her.


    Snow easy cold will bow head not language of chaos baby picked up, while walking side way: "that is just a rag.". Chaos baby, don''t pay attention to Nie Landuo in the future. She has more scheming than you think. "


    Nie Landuo is a member of the Brahman sect. He is good at array, magic and long whip. Because he has repaired the strange divine resolution, he has strong explosive power and great lethality. He is even more ferocious than ordinary men. He is afraid that chaos baby will suffer losses.


    "I don''t want to talk to her!" Bright fog Yan stuffy way.


    She just doesn''t want Nie Lando to keep pestering Xue Yihan


    Who has the power to speak? If you can''t beat Nie Lando, he will find fault with her even if he leaves from the fairyland.


    I hope it will bring her good luck in the future.


    They left for about two hours, and suddenly it was dark. In the blink of an eye, they couldn''t see their fingers.


    For safety, everyone stopped and sat down to have a rest. No one spoke, but they all paid close attention to the movement around.


    In the dark, snow easy cold ring chaos, baby''s hand has not let go, in order to make her more comfortable, let her lie on his legs to rest, he took a thin quilt cover on her body, quietly feeling the darkness and quiet.


    "Xiao Yan, Nie Lando is coming." In the dark, I suddenly thought of the voice of the rain lotus.


    Lie in snow easy cold bosom of bright fog Yan frowned, this Nie orchid also can night vision? It''s coming again. It''s really haunting!


    "Is she alone?" Ming Wu Yan sat up straight, just about to move, but his waist was held by Xue Yi Han.


    "Ignore her." Say, snow easy cold kisses the lips of chaos baby.


    Bright fog Yan is silly eye, the face also suspicious of red some.


    The snow is easy to be cold. What is it for? The rain Lotus can be seen!


    Xue Yihan''s kiss is so overbearing that she can''t refuse it at all, and it''s not just a taste


    Empty Tong rain lotus embarrassed don''t open a face, didn''t dare to see this side again.


    Not far away, Nie Lando, who was walking cautiously, was embarrassed to stand in the same place


    She has seen the appearance of man Han Chong Ming Wu Yan, which is very exciting. However, she has never seen the appearance of man Han kissing a woman with her own eyes


    Man Han kisses so deeply


    Just when she was sad and sad, the red devil didn''t know when he had gone around Nie Lando and raised his hand


    With a bang, Nie Lando was stunned by the red devil


    Kong Tong Yu Lian''s eyes widened in consternation. Man Wang Manwang is really powerful


    "It''s cold. You can go." The red devil said calmly.


    "Well." Snow easy cold to bear the impulse to want chaos baby, in her lips a heavy kiss, and then hold her up, the voice and color of dark low way, "chaos baby, we continue to go!"

 Chapter 634

    Bright fog Yan some hindsight of return to God, but don''t know what just happened.


    The sky Tong rain lotus really feels that man Wang is really too fierce, unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly diverts Nie Lan Duo''s attention, and then knocks her out.


    The red devil is also very powerful. Without his spiritual power, his skill is so neat and clean.


    But why didn''t manwang kill this disgusting woman?


    She buried the question in her heart.


    When she was thinking, the night suddenly faded and the light came again. In front of her, two figures appeared. They were Fan Yi and Feng Wei.


    Kongtongyulian sighs. Manwang''s calculation is really accurate. He doesn''t kill people, but he throws the annoying Nie Lando to Fanyi and gets rid of the trouble. It''s really good.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan''s Yu Guang sees Nie Landuo not far away. She takes a thoughtful look at Xue Yihan, and immediately understands why Xue Yihan just kisses herself so domineering.


    Fanyi and they also found Lando lying on the ground. He sighed and helped her up. After checking her, he was relieved.


    If the channel of the fairy secret place could be opened again, he really wanted to send her back.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go!" Feng Wei took a cold look and nodded to him.


    Man Han was patient this time. He didn''t kill Nie Lando directly. It was because of the face of him and Fan Yi.


    Snow easy cold tiny chin way, holding chaos baby away.


    Fanyi moved Lando to the shade of the tree, then sat with his back to her, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Feng Wei sat down beside him and said in a low voice, "you should understand now. Man Han has no idea of Nie Lando. Moreover, he has brotherhood for you."


    Fan Yi was silent for a long time before he said, "with that little girl, how can he be interested in other women?"


    Even he felt that the beautiful little girl was many times better than Lando. No one would give up the treasure for sesame.


    After listening to Fan Yi''s words, Feng Wei worried a little: "Fan Yi, do you think you pay too much attention to the cold women?"


    Along the way, he would find that Fan Yi''s eyes fell on the little girl from time to time, and he was silent from time to time, because his eyes did not contain other information, and he could not guess what Fan Yi was thinking.


    Fan Yi took back his thoughts and sighed, "I can''t control myself. That little girl is like a warm sun. Even if she doesn''t say or do anything, she can''t be ignored. Feng Wei, do you have this feeling? "


    At the beginning, Fan Yi felt that because the little girl was a cold woman, she was always cold and cold. His woman made people feel curious, so he paid attention to her.


    But gradually, he felt that it was more than that


    Feng Wei thought about Fan Yi''s words carefully and said seriously: "her breath is very clean. She can''t help but let people close to her. She is very beautiful, like a lovely fairy, looking at her smile, is a very beautiful thing, people can''t help but want to protect her. I really want to have such a little sister. "


    After listening to Feng Wei''s words, Fan Yi chuckled. It seemed that he thought of something and became happy.


    Speaking of younger sister, in fact, this beautiful little girl is his younger martial sister.


    He can''t call little younger martial sister casually now. When she goes to Vatican City in the future, he can call her that.


    I don''t know why it makes his heart so happy to have a new intimate relationship with her.


    Feng Wei hears Fan Yi''s laughter and thinks that he wants to open up, so he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he talks about Nie Landuo who is in a coma.


    Fanyi thought about it and said seriously: "let Lando sleep a few more days!"


    Feng Wei doesn''t mind staying here for a few more days.


    On the other side, after half a day''s journey, they are standing by a long overpass in a daze.


    This is an endless long bridge, no piers, the bridge is surrounded by a piece of spiritual power, it is a bridge of spiritual power.


    "Why is there Lingli bridge in Jingling jiejie?" Prince Tianfan stepped forward and touched the handrail of the bridge. When he touched it, the bridge was lit.


    In the bright light, countless spirit spirits suddenly appear, and then turn into mysterious jade cards. These jade cards dance and rotate in front of the prince Tianfan. It''s very lively.


    Prince Tianfan hesitated for a moment, reached out and grasped one of the jade cards. Then, his body was bounced out.


    He took a look at the jade plate in his hand, and saw the words "no sound card" written on it.


    He pondered these three words carefully. For a long time, he didn''t know what they meant, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just showed his jade card to others.


    Xue Yihan glances at the red devil, and the red devil immediately steps onto the Lingli bridge. Similarly, he also sees the jade card spinning in front of his eyes. He also chooses one, which is different from the Tianfan prince. He writes "Zhixing card" on it.Soon, fengtingyu, kongtongyulian and yisang went to lingliqiao and chose jade. They were left turn, spin and no smile.


    After choosing the jade card, they were bounced back to their original place, which made people feel a little confused.


    At last, Xue Yihan took chaos baby and went to Lingli bridge. At this time, there were two Lingli circles in Yupai. They didn''t have to choose. After two sounds, two Lingli cards fell at their feet.


    Xue Yihan stoops to pick up the two Lingli cards and finds that both of them are written with the same word, "Duxing card".


    The bright fog Yan stares at that a few words to repeat again, "alone line card?"? Do you mean to go alone? "


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a moment, put chaos baby down, took her hand, and stepped on the Lingli bridge again.


    As soon as they got to their feet, the Lingli bridge in the middle of them opened a crack, and it grew bigger and bigger. The two people who were holding hands were suddenly forced to spring apart by a force of spirit, and their hands separated. A Lingli bridge was divided into two. Without them walking, the Lingli bridge under their feet automatically led them to the distance


    The people behind them only see that Lingli bridge is divided into two parts. Manhan and Yanya are separated. They are taken away by Lingli bridge at the same time, and the broken Lingli bridge is back to its original appearance.


    The red devil didn''t think much, and immediately got on the bridge. Similarly, Lingli bridge also took him straight and flew away in an instant.


    Others quickly set foot on Lingli bridge and started their new journey.


    In front of her, mingwuyan feels that the Lingli bridge has taken her a long way. At first, she was separated from xueyihan. She was worried and didn''t have time to pay attention to her surroundings. But gradually, she found some differences.


    Although she was surrounded by spirit fog, she couldn''t see clearly, but if she was more careful, she could still see the scenery below. She vaguely saw that she had passed a large garden of flowers and herbs. Although she couldn''t see it clearly, she could still feel the strong spirit power coming from her face.


    She thought, can we go down to the garden to have a look?


    However, the Lingli bridge did not stop, and she had no way. Finally, she squatted down and looked at the scenery under the Lingwu.


    Then she saw forests, rivers, lakes, deserts, valleys, grasslands, ravines, woods Finally, she saw the familiar peach garden again.


    Ming Wuyan was a little confused at the beginning. Soon, she thought of some possibility. Did the Lingli bridge take her to the top of the fairyland?


    She made up her mind and observed all this more carefully. Soon, she found another problem. The Lingli bridge was going back and forth with her, and she didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The palm of her hand tightened a little unconsciously, and the jade card in her palm suddenly broke, giving off a dazzling light


    Then, Ming Wuyan felt her body falling down


    Her first feeling is that, after all, crushing the jade plate may be about to fall. You know, the place under her feet is a ravine!


    At this time, her waist suddenly a big hand, a force, she has reached a warm and familiar embrace.


    "Snow is easy to get cold?" She was surprised to open the mouth, the wind blowing from all around her, making her voice a little broken.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby in front of the body, "um" a sound, two people fell heavily on the ground


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. The heavy impact of landing makes mingwuyan''s blood surge. However, because she is in xueyihan''s arms, she is not hurt except for a little discomfort. Xueyihan''s condition is very bad. She seems to hear the sound of bone fracture.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Are you ok?" Ming Wu Yan''s voice trembled a little. He climbed down from Xue Yi Han and carefully checked the condition of Xue Yi Han.


    Xue Yihan raised her hand and stroked chaos baby''s worried face, "I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    Lie still for a moment, snow easy cold sat straight body, will busy to their own pulse chaos baby in the arms, gently kiss her forehead, comfort way: "I really all right, just a little waist pain!"


    As soon as mingwuyan heard this, she immediately opened xueyihan''s clothes. Sure enough, she saw that his waist was red with blood, and her eyes were red immediately. She wanted to repair xueyihan with spirit power in her hand.


    However, what made her sad was that her spiritual power was still invalid.


    After thinking about it, she simply took out several bottles of repair pills, crushed them, applied them on the wound that was easy to be cold, and then sprinkled some spirit medicine on it. Her little hand touched his back again and again to promote blood circulation and disperse stasis on his back.


    Chaos baby''s little hand makes Xue Yihan feel a little distressed. First, he is very comfortable. However, he is also suffering. Finally, he has to enjoy the sweet torture.


    Mingwu Yan was relieved when she saw that the pill really stopped Xue Yi''s blood and her skin grew better at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    She''s really glad that this place doesn''t make the function of the pill invalid.


    Until there was no obvious scar on Xue Yihan''s back, she put down his clothes and said seriously: "I don''t know if I hurt my bone when I fall down so high. When I leave here, I have to have a good check."Xue Yihan suddenly pulls chaos baby into his arms and whispers: "I have another place injured..."

 Chapter 635

    "Where? Let me see! " Bright fog Yan nervous looking at snow easy cold, a face of worry.


    Snow easy cold hard to fall down internal injury?


    Xue Yihan''s eyes become a little hot. She looks at chaos baby and whispers in her ear


    "I''m afraid it''s hurt here. We need to have a good check! "


    Snow easy cold voice is very low, forbear to smile, looking at chaos baby anxious appearance, a bad smile.


    Mingwuyan is not shy this time. She is really worried because Xue Yihan''s back is seriously injured. They all say that a man''s waist is the most important thing. She is really afraid that he is really injured, so she really wants to have a good check for him.


    "Let me see!" Her tone is serious.


    Snow easy cold forbearance way: "wait for the forbidden spirit border, we return to marriage space slowly check..."


    If not for the wrong place and time, he really wants to have a close date with chaos baby


    The clear fog Yan heard his tone inside of not serious, some angry stare at him, "how can you find me?"? Did I crush this solitaire card? "


    Snow easy cold a little also don''t take own injury seriously, this let her inexplicable uncomfortable.


    When he fell down, he completely regarded himself as her human flesh cushion. Looking at the stones on the ground under her feet, she felt painful, but Xue Yihan protected her and didn''t hum.


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "I think the Solo card separated us, certainly also can let us meet again, so pay attention to, didn''t expect that we so have a contract, almost at the same time hold the Solo card......"


    He is very glad to meet chaos baby again after separation.


    There are many unknown dangers in the fairy land. Chaos baby is not at ease when he is alone.


    "Let''s move on, I''ll help you!" Ming Wu Yan looked at the rocks and ravines in the distance and felt a little uneasy.


    However, when she saw the man beside her, she laughed again.


    No matter what will happen in front of her, she will not be afraid of anything as long as he is there.


    Snow is easy to cold, but without saying a word, directly picked up the chaos baby, just like before.


    Mingwu Yan gently twisted the next body, struggling: "you are injured, I walk, we walk hand in hand, OK?"


    Snow easy cold is Teng hand in her small buttocks gently rub, "know I hurt don''t move, hold you, my pain will be less."


    The bright mist Yan caresses the next forehead, completely speechless.


    Snow is easy to be cold. What logic is that!


    If Xue Yihan''s spiritual power is not limited, she will follow him. But now he has limited spiritual power and is injured. She is not a feather and has weight. He is not afraid of trouble!


    What''s more, she''s not a medicine. It''s just because he''s afraid of getting hurt, so he always holds it.


    Snow easy cold walked for a while, see the little woman in the arms is not happy, can''t help but smile a, "you don''t understand the man''s mind. The satisfaction of holding the woman you like in your arms is indescribable. Your weight will not cause me any problems at all. "


    Even if he doesn''t have spiritual power now, even if he holds her all day, it won''t have any influence on him.


    "Good, good! You''re good! " Ming Wu Yan doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    He is happy to hold it, anyway, tired is not her.


    Two people left about an hour, in front of them appeared a big waterfall, the sound of water attracted them.


    Snow easy cold in confirmed that there is no danger around will chaos baby down, two people sat down to rest.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the waterfall behind her, with a trace of awe in her heart. The sound of the water also makes her mind indescribably stable.


    She took out some food from the space and enjoyed it with Xue Yihan.


    It''s the first time that she and Xue Yihan have been eating alone since she entered the secret realm of the spirit of heaven for so long. She''s not in a bad mood.


    After sitting for a while, she found that there were several insects and ants passing by at her feet. Ming Wuyan was in a good mood. She also whispered the cakes in her hand, crushed some and sprinkled them on the ground.


    Soon, the crumbs were carried away by the ants.


    After a while, more ants came to clean up the debris on the ground, and then returned.


    Ming Wuyan thought it was interesting, so he took out some cakes, squeezed them into small pieces one by one, and put them on clean stones for ants to eat and take away.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby actually take food to feed ants, feel funny in the heart.


    However, she seemed very happy, so he let her go.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. This place is really good. It''s cool and not cold. Why don''t we have a rest here today?"


    Ming Wuyan took out a plate, poured some clean and fragrant rice, put it on the ground, and then turned to look at the tall and beautiful waterfall behind him.


    The water of the waterfall is very crystal clear, and it feels full of spiritual power. The air is very good and refreshing.Ming Wu Yan leaned on Xue Yi Han''s shoulder, blinked her eyes and closed her eyes.


    "If you like, rest here!" Snow easy cold will lean on his chaos baby into his arms, let her lie on his legs, and he will cover his robe on her body, to prevent her from catching cold.


    The bright fog Yan "eh" a, lie prone to go to sleep on the body of snow easy cold.


    In his sleep, Ming Wu Yan unconsciously raised his lips and relaxed his body.


    She didn''t know that her body was unconsciously absorbing the strong spiritual power and pure divine spirit from the waterfall behind her. Her reclusive breathing technique combined with her Brahman God, and she was actually working and practicing on her own.


    Snow easy cold because of the spiritual power is limited, he only feel chaos baby sleep very heavy, so also let her sleep, he slightly closed his eyes.


    There is no regular day in the fairyland. After a while, night comes.


    The dark night lasted for a long time. It was so cold that I felt sleepy.


    Just as he closed his eyes and fell asleep, three light spots came out of the grass beside him and jumped into the waterfall. Soon, the three changed color light spots turned into an invisible spiritual power and penetrated into the brow of Ming Wu Yan


    But this scene even snow easy cold all did not discover!


    When Mingwu Yan opened her eyes, it was already daybreak. Xue Yihan bowed her head to kiss her lips, and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    Ming Wuyan sat up embarrassed and found that she had been sleeping with her snow cold legs for so long. She said: "are your legs numb?"


    "Rub it for me!" Snow easy cold smile looking at considerate chaos baby, the smile in the eyes can''t stop.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, and he really kneaded his legs for Xue Yi Han. The action was really like that.


    Xue Yihan only feels that there is an electric current coming from his legs to his body where chaos baby has touched. He endured it for a while, and then when he can''t bear it, he directly pulls the little woman who takes it for him to his arms, and the overbearing and tender kiss seals her sweet lips


    "Chaos baby, I want to..." Snow easy cold side kisses, side intimate!


    I haven''t touched this girl for a long time. He can''t hold it.


    Because his spiritual power was limited, he felt that his desire was more acute and domineering, and his self-control was not as good as usual.


    He wanted her, this kind of thought grew out, like a green bud, endless, always want to blossom and bear fruit at that moment.


    But here is the wild, without spiritual protection, he was afraid that the beauty of chaos baby would be seen by outsiders, so he could only kiss her hard to ease his inner desire.


    Ming Wuyan also felt the tension of Xue Yihan''s body, and his rapid breathing also made her understand how much she endured. Similarly, she also understood that the time was not right, so she patted him on the back.


    "Chaos baby, I hold you!" Xue Yihan stops kissing and holds her on her lap, making her feel her joy and excitement.


    Mingwu Yan is embarrassed and afraid, but in this case, she is provoked by Xue Yihan, and she is flustered.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly found that her feet were surrounded by black ants, and they actually surrounded her and Xue Yi Han in a circle.


    She was silly and quickly pulled the snow. Yi Han said, "look at them..."


    Snow easy cold also saw these ants, slightly frowned, don''t understand what these little ants are to do.


    At this moment, the ant''s body emits a black light, which immediately forms a circle, and this circle soon forms an independent invisible space.


    Xue Yihan immediately understood what these ants were doing, and the look on his face became very strange.


    After a while, he said: "chaos baby, they want to fulfill what I want from you! You say, "do I want to..."


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Mingwu Yan, "stop it! You have to bear it! I think they''re hungry. "


    Ming Wuyan awkwardly pushed away the snow, took out a pile of food and put it on the ground. He coughed softly and then said, "little ant, you should withdraw this! Thank you


    As soon as her voice fell, this group of ants really moved. In the blink of an eye, the encirclement was removed, and the invisible black space disappeared, replaced by a group of food carrying ants.


    By this group of ants so noisy, snow easy cold interest also temporarily subsided, and turned to thoughtfully look at this group of ants.


    Mingwuyan''s attention has been completely attracted by these ants. All the delicious food is taken out of the space, and he wants to know what they like best.


    When the ants move away a pile of food, Ming Wuyan also takes out some food to share with Xue Yihan, and opens a jar of peach blossom wine prepared by herself a few days ago in a good mood.


    Just when she poured the wine for Xue Yihan, suddenly an ant climbed to her hand and bit her finger. Mingwuyan''s finger was bleeding

 Chapter 636

    Snow easy cold scared, busy pull chaos baby bleeding hand, want to stop bleeding for her, but to his surprise, chaos baby''s blood is actually accompanied by a fragrance of flowers?


    Blood with fragrance of flowers? How could that be?


    "Does it hurt?" Snow easy cold thought also did not think, put chaos baby''s finger directly into the mouth to suck, with the most primitive method for her hemostasis.


    Blood into his mouth, snow easy cold brain has a short blank, when he came back, his face is full of shock and disbelief.


    "No It doesn''t hurt! " Ming Wuyan only felt her fingers itching, and her heart was numb and sour. She carefully pulled back her fingers.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. What''s the matter with you?" The clear fog Yan worries of looking at him, his motionless appearance frightened her.


    Snow easy cold return to mind, stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, low voice way: "try your spirit power to recover not!"


    Chaos baby''s blood has just lifted his spiritual limit, and he can sense the marriage space, which is really puzzling.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment. She stretched out her hand and shook it. When a flame appeared on her hand, she also opened her eyes. Then, she laughed happily, "Wow! Psychic power is restored, my God! Great


    She pushed away the snow easy cold, bent down and looked at the little ant that bit herself and was slowly leaving.


    "Did you help me? Thank you


    Snow easy cold a listen to chaos baby words, then think of this group of ants, chaos baby guess should be right, this is not a group of ordinary ants.


    He felt it for a while and found that these ants were actually some spirit ants. They were the carriers of spirit power.


    "Chaos baby, shall we go?" Snow easy cold is the happiest, because he can protect chaos baby.


    "Wait!"


    Ming Wuyan picked a lot of clean leaves nearby, then took out many delicious food from the space and filled the hundreds of leaves. Then she poured some of her own peach blossom wine on the slightly larger leaves, and said goodbye to the ants with a smile.


    "Thank you! Goodbye


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby kind and lovely appearance, just smile, hand slightly bent, directly picked her up, stride away.


    Just then, three more light spots came out of the waterfall behind them. They intertwined and turned into a drop of water, flying into the mist and half flying in the air


    Mingwu Yan only felt that there was water dripping on her head. She looked up at the sky doubtfully, "is it raining?"


    Snow easy cold soft voice way: "no, may be the water drop that the wind blows down from the waterfall!"


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan didn''t take it seriously any more, and she went to sleep again in the snow easy cold arms.


    After falling asleep, mingwuyan has a strange dream. In the dream, there is a rain in her elixir field. After the rain, her elixir field is full of spiritual power. Her spiritual power rises out of the water. After the Vatican God decides to run automatically, it breaks through step by step, and the lightning splitting towards her in the sky is full of dull thunder, which does not affect her at all.


    She had a good sleep and a good dream. She had no idea what was going on outside.


    Xue Yihan is holding chaos baby. His steps are from slow to fast. Seeing the thunder and lightning in the sky from time to time, he is worried about the rainstorm, so when he finds a cave, he stops.


    On the other side, Feixuan, who also came to this area, clenched long Tian''s hand. He held the fairy mirror for a long time.


    It was dark, and lightning flashed frequently, which could almost light up the sky. However, the lightning flashed for several hours without rain, which made him feel very uneasy.


    "Feixuan, you always hold that mirror. Can you find their whereabouts?" Long Tian is very tired. He leans against a big stone and gasps.


    These days, their spiritual power is blocked, and she can''t use it. She is tired and hungry. If it wasn''t for her strong willpower and non rotation, she would feel that she can''t stick to it.


    "I''ve seen it carefully. The fairy mirror shows that they are not far from us. They should be near here. Just look around and find them." Although Feixuan is the manager of the five mysteries, he really has no advantage over others except that he can avoid some dangers by using the fairy mirror.


    After looking for them for a long time, he only knew about the range, but the weather was so strange that he didn''t dare to walk around with long Tian.


    Long Tian looked up at the sky, vaguely worried, "it''s better to find a place to have a rest. I''m really worried about the rain."


    It''s not a good thing to get caught in the rain in this place. There''s not even a change of clothes.


    "All right!" Feixuan nodded and took Longtian''s hand to move forward.


    However, the lightning flashed for several hours without rain, and finally Feixuan didn''t worry about it. He thought that it might be the traction of some spiritual power in the fairy secret place.


    After carefully confirming that there was no danger around, he took out the only small pot of water and gave it to Longtian.On this side of the cave, Xue Yihan is frowning and hugging chaos baby who is still asleep.


    He found a very strange thing. The lightning in the sky was all around them. When he was walking with chaos baby in his arms, the lightning followed him all the way. Now he stopped in the cave, and the lightning flashed and flashed on their heads. It seemed that there was no stopping.


    Chaos baby, who had just had a long rest before, was sleeping soundly. The thunder and lightning outside didn''t wake her up.


    He originally wanted to take her back to the marriage space to rest, but to his surprise, he had no way to bring the sleeping chaotic baby into the marriage space.


    No way, he had to let her lie on his legs again, take thin wrapped in her body, quietly guarding her.


    Looking at chaos baby, he laughs like a child who ate sugar in his sleep, and he can''t stop pulling up his lips.


    This time, the dark night lasted for a long time, and Ming Wu Yan also slept for a long time.


    Dozens of hours later, it was daybreak, the thunder stopped, the lightning disappeared, the fairyland began to rain, and the bright fog began to wake up.


    She stretches comfortably, and when she opens her eyes, she sees the snow that is staring at her.


    "Awake?" Snow easy cold will sleep will be more beautiful and more spiritual chaos baby picked up, hand comb slightly curved, gently combing her long hair.


    I don''t know what the girl dreamed of. She was laughing all the time in her sleep.


    Ming Wuyan put his hand around Xue Yihan''s neck and laughed sweetly. In a good mood, he gave a kiss on his lips and said, "well. I haven''t slept so well in a long time. I had a beautiful dream. "


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She has not been dreaming for a long time. This time, her dream makes her very happy.


    "What''s your dream?" Snow easy cold smile in her lips back kiss, and then give her a cup of warm water.


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of water and then said: "I dream that I am favored by the God of luck. My training speed is like a rocket. I will go up step by step. In my dream, I practiced Sanskrit from the three realms to the nine realms at one stroke, and got a great success. You say, if only the dream were reality. Next time I see Nie Lando, I''ll punch her down... "


    The more she said, the more proud she was. The joy in her dream still brought her a good mood.


    Snow easy cold funny touched her head, "cultivation of things we are not urgent, in fact, in one fell swoop to finish nine territory is not necessarily a good thing..."


    As soon as he said that, his face suddenly changed. He remembered the lightning and thunder that had been on their heads before


    It''s hard to see that chaos baby''s dream is not


    "Isn''t it good to finish the Jiujing? Not the best... " Before Ming Wuyan''s words were finished, Xue Yihan grabbed chaos baby''s hand, stroked the ring on her finger and held her breath.


    After a long time, his eyes flashed a trace of dark annoyance. After a while, he made a sound, "chaos baby, check it yourself. What you experienced in your dream should be more than a dream."


    "What?"


    Mingwuyan stroked her ring and Dantian with her spiritual power. When she found that her nine realms of Brahma God had been integrated and reached the state of harmony and perfection, she was completely stupid.


    What happens in a dream is not a dream?


    In a short time, did she succeed in the cultivation of Brahma?


    However, why is Xue Yihan unhappy?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, the strength of the hand is very big, seems to want to rub her hard into the arms.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    Ming Wu Yan called him, but she couldn''t say anything else, because she felt uneasy on Xue Yi Han for the first time.


    However, soon Xue Yihan adjusted her mind and held chaos baby''s face for a long time before she said, "it''s my negligence. Chaos baby, there is a mutual influence factor in all divine decisions. Usually, when practicing in the nine realms, the person who practices divine decisions must go to the holy land of Brahma and accept the test there. Only when he gets the Brahma token can he reach the time Star River and complete the divinity card. Only the people in the nine realms can enter the holy land of Brahma. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped a little and then said: "I now understand why the master asked you to practice Sanskrit and Sanskrit medicine together. Sanskrit divine resolution and Sanskrit divine voice resolution are mutually exclusive. Now you have to start from the beginning and practice other divine resolutions again."


    However, because chaos baby''s Sanskrit decision has been completed, it is even more difficult to practice Xiangke''s divine decision.


    "I''m sorry!" Ming Wu Yan was very aggrieved. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    It''s true that the great accomplishment of self-cultivation is the beginning of everything.


    In the past, she didn''t know what the Zhushen card meant, but now, after so much experience and listening to the teacher''s instruction in Xianjia pharmacy, she also knows that if she wants to be with Xue Yihan, she must go to Zhushen card, which is why she has worked so hard recently.But she also did not understand, why did she wake up and become a Brahma?

 Chapter 637

    Snow is easy cold to feel distressed of lightly rub her head, comfort a way: "silly wench, this is not your fault. Although the time for the card has been delayed, it is also an opportunity. At least, you really have the ability to beat nerandot down. "


    In the future, he will make a good arrangement for chaos baby to cultivate another door.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he felt better.


    She thought that there was no way to postpone Zhushen card. She was very happy to be able to deal with Nie Lando.


    She stretched out her hand and looked around. She really didn''t understand the strength gap between the three and nine borders.


    Because she was in her sleep, she still has some unreal feelings.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Why do you think I came to Jin?"


    She thought about it carefully and didn''t find anything special!


    Snow easy cold was silent for a while, finally shook his head, "not very clear! It''s raining hard outside. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go when the rain stops. "


    Because before his spiritual power was limited, perhaps, at that time chaos baby encountered something, he did not find.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan took out the mat and sat down, looking at the rain outside, with her hands on her legs.


    Two people warm embrace to rest together for a while, suddenly, bright fog Yan heard the thin voice, she carefully distinguish for a while, found that is not the sound of spin.


    She turned her head in surprise and looked at Xue Yihan, "do you hear me? I seem to hear the sound of non spin


    Snow easy cold slightly silent for a moment, finger condenses a spirit force, lightly touched the silver bell between the waist.


    Soon he got an answer.


    With a smile, he reached out his hand and gently stroked the face of chaos baby. "Your hearing is sharper than before. It''s true. He and Longtian will come right away."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately showed a smile on his face.


    It seems that the improvement of spiritual power is beneficial!


    After a while, as expected, I saw Feixuan holding Longtian coming. Feixuan''s face was very bad, and his face was full of anxiety. He kept calling Longtian''s name.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately stood up and ran over, "what''s wrong with Tian Tian?"


    Non spin distressed way: "just good, I don''t know if it is too tired."


    "Bring her here!" Snow easy cold pull chaos baby, before chaos baby sitting cushion expanded some, let non spin.


    Feixuan is not polite. He puts the comatose long Tian on the cushion and anxiously checks her condition.


    The bright fog Yan walked to come over, pushed aside not to revolve, "you get out of the way!"


    Said, her hand immediately on the pulse of long Tian, a moment later, her hand on the forehead of long Tian, high temperature makes her frown.


    "You go out and I''ll help her change."


    Snow easy cold didn''t say anything, immediately turned to go out.


    Feixuan didn''t want to go, but because of the cold, he had to go, but he didn''t want to go far, so he stayed at the door in the rain.


    Mingwuyan takes out a piece of clothes she and Longtian bought in the demon land from her own space. She quickly changes Longtian into clean clothes, cushions and quilts. Then she takes a Xianyuan pill for Longtian to replenish her physical strength.


    Looking at the dark and humid cave, she thought about it. She held her hands on the ground, and the moisture around her suddenly decreased, and the cave instantly warmed up.


    Ming Wuyan raised her hand and looked at her palm. She sighed in her heart that her spiritual power was stronger. It was more convenient to use it. It was really good.


    Before, her spiritual power could not achieve such an effect.


    At this time, the outside non spin came in, he looked at the side of the pretty cold, doubt way: "your spiritual power is not prohibited?"


    Xue Yihan took a look at him and said calmly: "in the early morning, the spirit power was limited. The Red Devils'' heaven and earth bag and storage ring could not be used, and my space could not be sensed. However, after chaos baby was bitten by an ant, I touched her blood, and the spirit power was restored, and the prohibition was lifted."


    Xue Yihan answers very carefully, because Feixuan is the manager of the five mysteries after all. Maybe he doesn''t understand some things, but Feixuan understands them.


    Sure enough, Feixuan immediately glared round his eyes and said, "fairy ant, did you meet fairy ant? Have you found the most precious fairy


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, "say a bit more carefully."


    He didn''t know any fairy ant, and he didn''t see any fairy treasure.


    Feixuan is silent. As the manager and guardian of the secret place, some secrets are contracted by the secret place. He can''t be humane to others, even his own people.


    After thinking about it, he handed the secret record in the fairy mirror in his hand to man Han, "see for yourself."


    Snow easy cold for non spin faltering to also did not say anything, after all, everyone has their own responsibilities.


    He took the fairy mirror and looked at it for a moment.


    It turns out that before the fairyland passage is really opened, the fairyland Qi and the divine Qi are in a chaotic state, which are used to cultivate the fairyland treasure. The fairyland ant is the guardian ant of the fairyland treasure. Where they are, there will be the treasure.If so, then he and chaos baby met a group of ants are fairy ants?


    What kind of fairy treasure did chaos baby encounter by accident?


    Snow easy cold will fairy mirror back to non spin, is going to ask him, the chaos baby in the cave has a voice called non spin.


    "Feixuan, how do you take care of Tiantian? Come and help her." The bright mist Yan Dynasty not revolves to roar a.


    Feixuan immediately ran in and saw that Longtian had woken up. He was relieved and took her into his arms.


    I''m so glad he found them. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Ming Wuyan takes out a pot of hot porridge and several dishes from the space, and then puts them in a small bowl to feed Longtian.


    Long Tian is embarrassed to drink a mouthful, did not dare to see non spin.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    Mingwuyan touched her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not in trouble. It''s you who are suffering. Don''t hold on to anything in the future. "


    "Well!" Long Tian''s eyes were red and his nose was sour. He took the bowl and said, "I''ll eat it myself!"


    "Girl Yan, is Xiaotianer OK?" Fei Xuan looks at Xiang Ming Wu Yan, and then looks at long Tian who wants to cry. She asks with worry.


    The bright fog Yan Bai He one eye, hummed a, "it''s OK, just cold and hungry, the physical strength is not strong, plus the woman every month that a few days uncomfortable, she is pain dizzy."


    Hearing Yan Yan say that, long Tian lowers her head awkwardly. She has come to Gui water, but she has nothing to use. She is too embarrassed to tell Fei Xuan, so she uses the method of acupoints to stop GUI water from coming.


    Unexpectedly, after a rain, she had more than abdominal pain and fainted in the dark.


    Non spin after listening, face some embarrassment, he also can''t use storage ring, so this just wronged long Tian.


    After long Tian finished eating, Fei Xuan found that he was also wet. He said awkwardly, "it''s cold. Do you want to borrow a dress for me?"


    Snow easy cold glanced at him, fingers in front of non rotation, non rotation clothes on the body dry.


    Non spin embarrassed smile, pretty cold is also to face, but also save clothes.


    The bright fog Yan swept not to revolve one eye, took out a big packet of food from the space to hand him, "eat something first, the redundant take in the hand, in case of carelessly separated, also won''t be hungry."


    "Thank you! It''s not in vain to hurt you! " Feixuan has a thick face and smiles. Then he looks at Longtian and makes eyes and eyebrows. He immediately laughs at Longtian.


    Snow easy cold looking at the rain outside, thoughtfully looking at the side to eat non spin, "you this secret place manager in it is really embarrassed. Cheer up! Don''t forget what we came in for


    He answered vaguely, "I know!"


    Feixuan has some feelings. At least he is also the manager of the five mysteries. As a result, he is worse than them.


    However, it''s really happy to be cold. Even the fairy ant can meet it. You know, only the fairy ant can break the layers of boundary and natural array in the whole fairy secret place and forbidden forest.


    "Let''s try to get out of the forbidden forest." Bright fog Yan inserted a sentence.


    The limitation of psychic power means that they are unable to guard against and confront danger.


    Now she and snow easy cold spirit power recovery to also nothing, but non spin and sweet!


    Feixuan said thoughtfully: "why don''t we turn back to the place where you met the fairy ant before! Come here, we are here for the fairy treasure. Where the fairy ants appear, there must be some treasures. "


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, want to see her will.


    Ming Wu Yan thought and shook his head, "forget it! A lot of things are available but not available. When we restore our spiritual power, it should also be the help of those ants, that is, the things they guard, so we won''t rob them. Why don''t we go to the herb garden! I think I''ve seen it before. It''s not far from here


    She wanted to find some rare herbs, which could cure the soul injury.


    "OK, let''s go to the pharmacy." Snow easy cold pet drown of touch her head, hold up her hand.


    "Which way shall we go?" Feixuan put things away and prepared to hold Longtian, but she refused.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan left the cave first. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in her eyes. She saw a black arrow on the ground in front of her.


    She walked over curiously, and saw that those are a group of ants with their bodies to form a mysterious arrow sign, and the direction of the arrow is faintly shining, as if to tell her to move forward in this direction

 Chapter 638

    "Do they want us to follow the arrows?" The bright mist Yan lightly pulled a snow easy cold palm.


    Snow easy cold also followed the chaos baby''s eyes to see the special mark of the ants, he nodded, "go and have a look!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of chaos baby''s kindness, these fairy ants are surprisingly friendly to chaos baby.


    Feixuan and Longtian have also seen the ants. Feixuan''s mouth widens in surprise. They don''t understand why these immortal ants, which are hard to find by ordinary people, appear in front of them.


    Where are they going to lead them?


    Similarly, mingwuyan is also curious. She takes xueyihan''s hand and follows the direction of the arrow. When she comes to the fork, a new direction will appear.


    They followed this instruction all the way. After walking for a long time, they saw a fairy grass garden shrouded in fairy fog. From the outside to the inside, they could see all kinds of herbs and flowers. It was very pleasant.


    There is also a clear stream beside xiancaoyuan. There is soft and spacious grass beside the stream. The air is also very good. Mingwuyan thinks that it is really suitable for outing and camping.


    Feixuan looked at the scene and looked at Mingwu Yan with emotion and banter, "girl Yan, do you think these fairy ants are also fascinated by your beauty?"


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, not good angry way: "nonsense eight make, careful they bite you."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s voice fell, he jumped on his feet. I don''t know when a fairy ant was sticking to his feet and was biting at his wrist.


    Non spin urgent jump foot, a face embarrassed way: "they actually listen to your command, Yan wench, you still don''t talk easily!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the appearance of non spin jump feet and giggled, "biting you is to look up to you, I was also bitten a bit to restore spiritual power!"


    Non spin a Leng, tried to use their own spiritual power, eh! It''s amazing that he can use spiritual power.


    He hopped close to long Tian and said in a hurry, "little sweet, blood, come and have a drink!"


    Long Tian''s face immediately changed and ran away. She didn''t want to drink his blood, and it was the blood on her feet.


    Ming Wu Yan also couldn''t help laughing at the non rotating move, "sweet, do you want me to let the ants bite you?"


    Long Tian nods. Since Yan Yan and Fei Xuan have been bitten, she doesn''t worry about anything.


    Ming Wuyan bent down and said to those ants in the right row, "would you please do me a favor and help my friend to lift the limited spiritual power?"


    As soon as her voice fell, long Tian felt that there was an ant on her finger. She was bitten, and then her finger bled.


    Snow easy cold looked at a non spin, and then looked at a sweet dragon, thoughtfully looking at the ants.


    Chaos baby was bitten by ants at that time. When her fingers were bleeding, her blood was fragrant with flowers, and he still had a sweet smell in his mouth, but their blood didn''t have the fragrance of flowers. What''s the matter?


    Hard to see, does this have anything to do with the sudden surge of chaos baby''s psychic power?


    Long Tian waved his hand and was surprised: "Yan Yan, my spiritual power has also recovered. It''s really good. Thank you


    Long Tian also bent down, curiously looking at the group of ants on the ground.


    "Girl Yan, this fairy grass garden has spiritual power. I can''t get in." Feixuan didn''t know when he had come to xiancaoyuan and looked inside curiously.


    "Let me see!" The bright mist Yan smell speech to walk past, finger light to shake for a while, really discover the periphery of the fairy grass garden appeared a translucent boundary.


    She tried to break in and found that she couldn''t get in. She was busy and came back!


    Snow easy cold also stretched out a hand to touch that border lightly, then looked down at those who did not leave the fairy ant, asked: "do you have a way to go in?"


    A group of fairy ants suddenly came out from a stone. They carried a leaf with a green seed on it. They put the seed at the foot of the bright mist.


    Ming Wuyan bent down and picked up the green seed. He looked around and couldn''t see what kind of plant seed it was.


    "You want us to plant this seed here? I''m right. You stand aside. If you''re wrong, don''t move. " Snow is easy to be cold, if you have a way of thinking.


    Not to mention, these fairy ants really understood what they said, and they stood aside collectively.


    Mingwuyan suspiciously put the green seed on the ground and sprinkled some soil and water. As a result, the green seed turned into smoke and disappeared.


    The bright fog Yan is muddled, "isn''t it planted on the ground?"


    The ants did not move. Soon, a few more ants sent another green leaf. There was still only one green seed on the green leaf.


    A fairy ant suddenly climbed up to mingwuyan''s hand and bit her. Her blood dripped down and fell on the green seed. In the blink of an eye, the seed fell into the land and grew a green vine, which directly extended to the fairy grass garden.Ming Wuyan touched the green vine curiously. He felt that with a flower in front of him, he had been sucked into the fairy grass garden by a force


    When Xue Yihan wanted to follow him, he was bounced out by a force. He frowned slightly and asked the fairy ants for green seeds. However, the fairy ants suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at pretty cold eat hold back, non spin not Zhangyi smile way: "these fairy ants only recognize Yan Wenchou a person! They won''t let us in. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold light should a, "look around, see if there is that kind of green seed."


    Non rotation reaction, immediately launched a carpet search around.


    Long Tian is not idle. He looks around


    At this time, mingwuyan had entered the fairy grass garden, but she did not see the fairy grass and flowers outside. On the contrary, she saw a golden snake lying on the ground.


    The Golden Snake was lying on the ground, and its body occupied the garden. Ming Wu Yan felt hairy all over and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know why. She just doesn''t like snakes. She doesn''t like any snakes. She''s even more flustered to see such a big and terrible snake.


    She wanted to step back and go back, but she woke up the snake unexpectedly. She raised her head and fixed her eyes on Ming Wu Yan


    There was silence for a long time, and the snake made a human voice, "there has been no human here for a long time. My herbs are only for real doctors. I don''t want to embarrass you because you were put in by fairy ants. Go out! "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I am a doctor, that, are you sick?"


    The body of this golden snake is so big that it''s crowded into a pile. It seems that it can''t open its body. I think it''s uncomfortable! I can''t speak.


    The big golden snake looked at her and said for a long time, "take out all your pills and let me have a look!"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then moved out the two boxes of pills refined when he entered the fairy secret place, "only these."


    Big gold snake head a low, mouth a, incredibly connect the box to swallow all pills directly.


    The bright mist Yan is scared to step back, hastily again way: "that, there is poison in this, how did you eat?"


    The big golden snake''s eyes flashed a golden light, and her mouth opened. She vomited out more than 30 bottles of medicine. Mingwu Yan saw that these were all the poisons she refined for self-defense.


    "You How awesome Ming Wuyan awkwardly used the spirit of water to clean the bottle medicine on the ground, and then put these poisons away again.


    The big golden snake shakes its head. It is obvious that there is something unexpected. In the pile of medicines of this little human girl, a large number of top-grade pills have been found. It seems that this little human girl is a very talented person for alchemy.


    The big golden snake shook its body, stood up its huge body, and revealed a passage entrance under its body. "Little girl, if you go down this ladder, you can take all the herbs you want. If you want to go down, you have to refine the pills designated by customs clearance. You can continue to go down after passing the test. There are better herbs in the deeper layer. When all the stars in this passage disappear, you need to come out, otherwise, you can only become the fertilizer of the fairy grass inside. If you see the grass, please help me to take it off... "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the stairs extending to the ground and took a deep breath. Then he said, "I don''t know the immortal soul grass. How can I tell?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just heard of it." Big gold snake tail a sweep, a strong wind will clear fog Yan to sweep into that underground passage.


    Mingwu Yan thought that she would fall badly, but she didn''t fall. The underground passage beside her was also lit by countless stars. The flowers around her were beautiful, and the grass was around the ladder. But the ladder went down all the way, and Mingwu Yan was confused for a while.


    She took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan, telling her the current situation.


    Xue Yihan didn''t hear from her and didn''t reply. She had to walk down the stairs alone


    Outside the fairy grass garden, Xue Yihan couldn''t find the green seed. He was worried. He walked back and forth in the same place. Suddenly, his head flashed. He cut his finger with his spirit power and put the blood on the green vine planted with blood before chaos baby


    A flash of green light, snow easy cold body disappeared, appeared in the garden


    Snow easy cold heart at this time only one voice: Chaos baby, wait for me!

 Chapter 639

    Here, in the quiet fairy grass passage, mingwuyan carefully goes down. Her speed is not fast. Her heartbeat and footsteps are amplified here. It''s scary to listen to.


    She tried to adjust her breathing to calm down and look around.


    After the flowers at the entrance, she saw many herbs of high age, even ginseng of more than ten thousand years. However, mingwuyan thought that she had seen all these varieties, so she didn''t want to pick them.


    About half an hour later, she calculated a little. She saw tens of thousands of kinds of medicinal materials, all of which were of high age. The short ones were hundreds of years old, and the high ones were tens of thousands of years old.


    It seems that the fairy grass garden is really a mysterious place. No wonder the big golden snake is crawling there.


    If it was not for it to get out of the way, who would have thought that there was such a mysterious entrance under its body!


    She walked forward again for a while. When she came to the end, she found that there was an old wooden door, and there was a strange lock on it.


    She reached out and looked up. She saw that the lock was disc-shaped, with seven Dan shaped grooves, on which were written five words of seven Dan Qiankun lock.


    Remember big gold before and she said, want to go down, in refining the designated clearance pills.


    Just, here she didn''t see the explanation to make any pills!


    After thinking about it, she tried to turn the heaven and earth lock, and found that it couldn''t move, so she had to stare at the medicine plant around the stairs.


    What kind of pill would you like to make?


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she picked a Hunyuan herb nearby. Then she looked around and dug up seven herbs with different properties. Then she summoned her own holy grail and began to refine pills.


    She thought that heaven and earth are unpredictable, and Yin and Yang need to be balanced and complementary, so she decided to add Hunyuan grass to the refining of seven kinds of pills. In this way, the properties of pills will be different, and the color of pills after refining will be different, which should be very beautiful.


    Her movements were very fast, and her Brahma God decided to practice, so she felt that her speed of alchemy was faster. It was with this precious herb that she could finish alchemy in an instant.


    About a quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan had seven pills on her hand. She thought about it and tried to put one pill in one of the lock holes of the seven pills lock. She found that the pill didn''t fall out, but there was no other reaction.


    Hesitated for a moment, she put all seven pills into the seven pills Qiankun lock. With a click, the Qiankun lock was opened, and a line of words appeared on the wooden door, "take off your clothes and shoes before you can enter!"


    Mingwuyan was slightly surprised in her eyes. However, she soon remembered the rules of the master''s Fairy medicine garden. She also needed to take off her shoes, so she took off her shoes without hesitation.


    But if she takes off her clothes, she is in a bit of a dilemma!


    Because she has only two layers of thin clothes except her belly pocket. After she takes them off, her clothes become translucent.


    After thinking about it, she tried to walk inside the door first. When an invisible force came out, she took off her coat reluctantly.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as she thought. Even if she took off her coat, she still couldn''t get in, and there were two more words on the wooden door, "strip".


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. She''s a woman. How can she strip off!


    Thinking of this, she simply backed out and planned to go back, picking any high-Year herbs and went out.


    But when she stepped back, she was blocked by a spiritual force, and a line of words formed by spiritual force appeared in front of her.


    "After the seven elixirs lock is opened, they can only move forward, not backward. Back into the flower fat, ahead of the surprise


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. She doesn''t want to be a chemical fertilizer!


    Hesitated for a moment, she also took off her thin coat. For fear that the clothes and shoes would affect the judgment of the unknown mysterious power, she threw them into the marriage space, and then walked barefoot into the wooden door.


    As a result, "tuoguang" was magnified several times and flashed in front of her eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan had to retreat back.


    Can''t she just have a bellyback? She frowned and squatted on the ground.


    At the entrance of the passage, Xue Yihan just entered the underground passage. When he felt that chaos baby had thrown something in the marriage space, he immediately reached out and carried it out.


    His whole face changed when he found that chaos baby threw in the clothes and shoes she was wearing.


    When these two clothes are taken off, doesn''t chaos baby only have a belly pocket?


    What happened to her?


    He ran forward in shock and fear


    Chaos baby, wait for me! You must have nothing to do with it


    When he ran to the end of the stairs and looked at the chaotic baby in his belly pocket, sitting on the ground counting his fingers, he was a little relieved. Fortunately, she was OK. Fortunately, nothing he worried about happened.


    He walked over, but the little woman in deep thought didn''t find him at all. He sighed and walked behind her. When he was about to reach for her, he found that there was a boundary around chaos baby''s body. No wonder she didn''t feel his coming.He looked at the border carefully, and suddenly drew a strange and complex pattern on it with his spiritual power. Then he lifted the curtain to lift the border, and picked up the absent-minded little woman on the ground.


    Mingwu Yan was startled. When she saw that the person in front of her was Xue Yihan, her face was full of disbelief.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Have I ever dreamed?"


    She stretched out her hand and touched Xue Yihan''s face with a confused expression.


    This face is evil and handsome. Isn''t it her husband, the cold and gentle manwang.


    The familiar smell and temperature made her laugh and put her arms around his neck.


    Snow easy cold lightly caresses her face, soft voice way: "how to take off clothes?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to his back, "you see!"


    Snow easy cold looked at one eye, after discovering the two static words on the wooden door, he kneaded her head clearly.


    "The boundary locked by the Seven Star heaven and earth lock is generally an independent and strange world. It takes Dan as the boundary, and it is estimated that it is something that is not allowed in the secular world. Chaos baby, do you want to go in? "


    Ming Wuyan said with some depression: "I can''t retreat, I can only move forward, but it makes me get naked. It''s embarrassing. What if there''s someone inside. And And I''m afraid! "


    The important thing is that she is afraid to go far away, and then she will be separated from Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her cheek, "have me to be not afraid."


    Then he reached out and waved around the chaos baby''s body. A cloud of sky light covered the chaos baby''s body in an instant. He joked: "OK, you can take it off. You are my woman. I will not let others see you. I will see you if I want to. "


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, the mood joyful took off the clothes left on oneself body.


    Anyway, with Xue Yihan, she was not afraid at all.


    Xue Yihan deeply looks at chaotic baby, who is extremely beautiful and imaginative. She quietly takes off the hairpin on her head and spreads her long hair


    Chaos baby''s long and beautiful hair fell down, covering her most beautiful and enchanting place. He then covered his body with the sky light, took off his clothes, shoes and socks, and led her into the wooden door


    At the moment when the wooden door was closed, the air of Holy Spirit and heat came to my face.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the space in front of her. She is a little dull


    Can she say that now she can clearly feel that countless spirits are flowing into her body through the soles of her feet and her skin. It''s like every cell of the body is cultivating itself.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but also inexplicably comfortable.


    There are still many flowers and plants growing around. Mingwu Yanxin pulled out a herb that has been growing for about 100000 years. However, she sensitively discovered one thing. After the herb was pulled out, a glittering crystal like stars disappeared.


    She suddenly remembered the words of the big golden snake. When the stars in the passage disappear, she must go out, otherwise, she will become a flower.


    She took the Juling fairy grass full of shiny fruits in her hand, and did not know whether it was better to go back.


    Xue Yihan came forward and held the regretful chaos baby in her arms. "I think it''s very suitable for cultivation. Why don''t we stay here for a few days and don''t pick the herbs first. If the stars still disappear, we can go again, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. With the company of Xue Yi Han, she felt that she was not afraid of anything.


    In the next few days, mingwuyan sometimes practiced her already accomplished Buddhist decision, and sometimes operated her reclusive skill and the spirit of medicine. In a few days, she really found an interesting thing. When she practiced, the flowers and herbs around her grew better and faster, and even some fairy herb plants gave birth to small seedlings and fruits.


    Without exception, these small seedlings and fruits are all automatically into the bright fog of the spirit space, she can not stop.


    Considering the economic benefits, mingwuyan decided to stay here for a while. Moreover, she deliberately sat in the right position to cultivate the immortal grasses, which she liked.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby moving from time to time, just smiles and shakes her head, then follows her closely.


    Half a month later, Feixuan and Longtian, who were waiting outside xiancaoyuan, saw that Manhan and yanwenchu hadn''t come back for a long time. After thinking about it, they also cut their fingers and dropped blood on the green vine which still grew well.


    Unexpectedly, the green vine withered, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    Long Tian was silly. "What should we do now? How are they going to get out

 Chapter 640

    Non rotating embarrassed scratched his head, "that, there should be other exits."


    It is estimated that this is not the only way to enter the fairy grass garden.


    Just as they were thinking about it, Fan Yi, Feng Wei and Nie Lando came far away.


    Feixuan immediately clenched long Tian''s hand after sensing that there was an outsider. When he saw that the person coming was Fan Yi, his face was slightly heavy.


    Long Tian stands behind Fei Xuan and looks warily at Nie Landuo, who is dressed in red and looks bad.


    I thought, this woman''s expression is wrong, like who owes her millions of Liang, must also be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Just the two of you?" Feng Wei spoke first.


    It seems that they are waiting for someone, but the only one who can make them wait is cold!


    Non spin looked at him one eye, light way: "pretty cold and Yan wench entered this fairy grass garden, we can''t enter."


    "Oh Feng Wei turns to see Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi went over and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he took out some green seeds from his sleeve and gave them each one.


    as like as two peas, the green seeds of the Vic''s hands are all silly. How can they be exactly the same as the fairy ants?


    "How can you have this? What''s this? " Fei Xuan looks at Fan Yi and asks seriously.


    "This is the seed of the green spirit vine. My master gave it to me when I came to the fairyland. There are a lot of herbal plants in my master''s Xianjia medicine garden from here. " Fan Yi replied truthfully.


    Fei Xuan frowned, "why didn''t you give it to pretty cold and pretty girl?"


    He wants to say more actually, isn''t Yan Wenchou also Tong old apprentice? This how gave Fan Yi, didn''t give Yan wench of, this can''t say!


    Fan Yi chuckled, "my master doesn''t have this. He went to ask his old friend for it temporarily, so he gave it to me temporarily. It''s only five in all. Pretty cold and little girl don''t use, just cheap you


    Feixuan grunts, grabs Longtian, wipes her and her fingers, drops two drops of blood on the green seeds, and they instantly grow two long vines. As soon as Feixuan and Longtian get close, they enter the fairy grass garden.


    Fan Yi didn''t say anything, and then he dropped blood on the seeds of the green spirit vine and went to the fairy grass garden.


    Feng Wei and Nie Lando didn''t make a sound, and they went in with him.


    They didn''t see the big golden snake like Ming Wuyan, but they saw the mysterious entrance. They walked along the underground passage


    The precious flowers and plants all around startled Feixuan and Longtian. Longtian felt that her eyes were too busy.


    Fan Yi was not particularly surprised to see the master''s Fairy medicine garden. However, he still felt very sad to see these high-grade herbs.


    Because from the distribution of herbs here, the little girl did not pick any fairy grass, but walked forward.


    Nie Landuo has been to the Xianjia medicine garden many times, but because TongLao and Fanhe don''t like her so much, she is always outside and doesn''t get to the Xianjia medicine garden. Now she sees so many precious herbs of high age, her eyes are shining.


    Although she doesn''t know how to use herbs, because of Fan Yi, she knows many kinds of herbs. Moreover, she can accurately distinguish the year of these herbs.


    Therefore, every once in a while, she would pick up some of the herbs that had been planted for tens of thousands of years.


    Feng Wei knows herbs, but his observation ability is also very strong. He can imagine that man Han and the little girl came here and didn''t pick any herbs. He saw that Fan Yi didn''t have any idea about these herbs, so he didn''t move.


    After walking for a while, Nie Landuo found that she was the only one who was picking up the fairy grass. He patiently asked Fan Yi, "don''t you love the fairy herb plant? Why not pick it? "


    Fan Yi looked at the orchid full of fairy grass and frowned, "no matter how many plants there are, I can''t take them all. Besides, the danger here is unknown, so you''d better be careful. "


    Nie Landuo''s hand was slightly stiff, but he didn''t continue to pick the immortal grass.


    Walking in front of the non spin thoughtfully way: "this channel is estimated to be very long, quite cold, they have been in for half a month."


    "What? I''ve been in for half a month? " Nie Landuo frowned and took a word.


    She always thought that they had just entered the market.


    Fan Yi was a little disgusted with Lando''s question, but he still asked, "have you been in for so long? Let''s hurry up! This place looks mysterious. We haven''t recovered our spiritual power. We should be careful. "


    Feixuan Wei Leng, thoughtfully looking at Fanyi and them, it turns out that their spiritual power has not recovered, so he doesn''t worry about what kind of tricks Nie Landuo is playing. At least, he and Xiao tianer''s spiritual power have recovered.


    After walking for a long time, they saw the wooden door which was locked by seven elixirs.


    Feixuan takes a look, retreats and asks Fanyi to have a look.Fan Yi took a look, sighed, and began to look around for the immortal grass. After careful observation, he found that there were traces of pulling the immortal grass in several places. Then he looked for the root trace of the soil, found another Hunyuan grass, and then found seven different kinds of medicinal plants. After cleaning up, he also began to alchemy.


    Others didn''t know what they could do, so they were watching Fan Yi''s Alchemy.


    And Nie orchid all sorts of boring began to wander around, see special and treasure the medicine plant, will pick up some.


    Feng Wei felt that the opportunity was rare, and occasionally picked a few.


    Long Tian looked at Nie Lando, who was stepping on fairy grass everywhere, and thought, this woman is really annoying.


    Feixuan sees that long Tian stares at Nie Lando, and pulls her to her side to let her look at herself and ignore Nie Lando.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Feixuan always feels that the starlight in the sky is gradually decreasing, and the light around is getting darker and darker.


    It was two hours after Fan Yi finished refining the pill.


    He put Qizan pills into Qidan Qiankun lock. With a click, Qiankun lock was opened. At the same time, they also saw the miraculous handwriting that asked them to take off their clothes and shoes.


    Fan Yi took off his shoes and coat without saying a word, but when he saw the words, he was confused and didn''t know what to do next.


    Other people also saw these two words. For a moment, the atmosphere around became a little embarrassed.


    However, Nie Lando was a little excited when she was silent. If she could meet the cold, then


    Long Tian gently pulled a non spin, whispered: "forget it, we still don''t go."


    She was not so bold, she didn''t dare to be naked, and there were strangers around.


    Feixuan patted her hand to calm her down.


    "I''ll try first, you back up!" Feng Wei took a look at them and asked them to stand aside first.


    "What are you going to do?" Fan Yi looks at Feng Wei curiously.


    Feng Wei smiles, "pretty cold and that wench estimate also can''t so naked body go in, should also think of what method."


    Thinking of this, Feng Wei took out some of the immortal grasses which were growing well and had huge leaves. She squatted down, put them on a plate of immortal grasses and made a leaf grass skirt. Then she compared herself and took off her clothes neatly


    Long Tian feels a little hot and turns around.


    Nie Landuo was not interested in seeing Fengwei, so he turned around.


    When they look back, Fengwei has entered the wooden door.


    "The method is feasible!" Fan Yiwei was distressed because he had not picked fairy grass just now.


    When he wanted to turn back, he found that the border had closed again and could not retreat.


    Nie Lan Duo is happy to smile, she thinks that she is really too smart, before picking so many fairy grass, make a leaf clothes should be enough.


    Ask her to say that Fan Yi is pretending to be pure and lofty, and don''t want to have fairy grass.


    She took out all the fairy grass she had picked before and began to make her own clothes


    It took me a long time to make a piece of clothes.


    In order to show her magnanimity, she took off her extra leaves and gave them to Fan Yi and Fei Xuan. She went to one side to change her clothes.


    After all, it''s a woman. Considering that there are outsiders like Feixuan beside her, she doesn''t want to go in for a while and be seen some bad pictures by Manhan. She thinks that she is not pure. Therefore, she doesn''t take off her belly pocket and underpants.


    After she entered the wooden door, bursts of heat rushed towards her. Her skin suddenly became extremely hot and painful. She forced herself to endure the pain and went in. However, when the wooden door was closed, a deep pain made her faint


    Outside the wooden door, Fanyi discussed with Feixuan and opened the distance. He just covered the key parts with a few big leaves and went in.


    After waiting for him to go in, he didn''t walk two steps before he saw Lando falling on the ground. He was surprised and helped her up.


    A burning smell made Fan Yi frown. He fixed his eyes and saw that Lando''s body was scorched black. He quickly held her aside to feel her pulse


    When he finished his pulse, he waved away a withered yellow green leaf from Landuo''s body and wanted to apply medicine for her, Fanyi was silly


    The skin of Lando''s belly pocket and underpants became burnt black. The aura around him had a healing effect. It actually cured the wound on Lando''s body directly. Soon, the burning smell of the skin disappeared. However, Lando left a black mark on his body, just like an ink tattoo. The shape of the tattoo was like wearing a black belly pocket. He used a lot of pills But it can''t be removed.


    At this time, Lando also suddenly woke up. When she saw that her body was dark, she was stunned for a moment, and then began to cry

 Chapter 641

    She wiped the black on her body, hoping to get rid of the black things that made her want to vomit.


    What she hates most is black, and what she loves most is red. Therefore, her clothes from spring to summer, from summer to winter, are only red, only red with passion. But what are these black things.


    Her hands were as white as usual, and her back was white, but the place where she wore her belly pocket was black. Further down, the place where she wore her trousers was black, and her feet were white. When the black and white color hit, Nie Lando was going crazy and almost fainted.


    Fan Yi''s face is not very good. He knows how much Lando doesn''t like black. She only wears red when she is dressed.


    However, he had no way to remove the black substance from Lando, so he was silent and watched Lando vent.


    Nie Landuo suddenly thought of Fan Yi on the side. She grabbed his arm and prayed: "Fan Yi, help me get rid of these things. I hate them, I hate them..."


    Which woman doesn''t like her snow-white, ice skin.


    All along, she is very satisfied with her skin. Everyone says that red is the most dazzling. Fan Yi also said that her most beautiful skin is snow-white skin. She also thought about using this beautiful skin to attract the attention of cold people


    Now, what is she going to do?


    Fan Yi pressed Lando''s shoulder and said seriously: "maybe the clothes you are wearing are integrated into those green leaves, and then you are robbed and burned by the spirit here, so they all become spiritual power brand and tattoo. I have no way now. When we get out of here, we''ll think of something else. "


    Orchid a listen to, immediately forced to push away him, angry way: "no way, no way, you will say no way to me. If it''s cold, he won''t say that like you. There''s no way... "


    Lando was angry and didn''t feel what he had said.


    But Fan Yi turned black immediately and said in a cold voice: "pretty cold, pretty cold. You come in and take off like this, just to let pretty cold see? You''re really whimsical. You think you''re naked and cold enough to see you more? "


    When Nie Landuo heard this, he raised his hand and slapped Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi covered his face and sneered, "Lando, if you and I are not limited now, do you want to kill me?"


    With that, he turned and left.


    After a few steps, he went back and yelled out of the wooden door, "if you don''t come in, you must not have any clothes, or you will be burned and hurt..."


    With that, he ignored Nie Lando and went straight ahead.


    Outside the wooden door, Feixuan didn''t want Longtian to be seen by outsiders, so when he made a short green leaf dress, he wrapped both him and Longtian with spirit fog and prepared to go back in half an hour.


    After hearing Fan Yi''s words, Fei bowed his head and took a look at long Tian, who had nothing left, and chuckled.


    Xiaotianer is wrapped by Lingli, and some leaves cover the key parts. It doesn''t matter.


    In order to ensure safety, he went into the wooden door with long Tian in his arms after a while


    At this time, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan have opened the second lock and entered deeper.


    Here, there are still many higher year herbs, but the temperature here is a little low, so mingwuyan takes out her clothes from the space, and when she wants to wear them, the clothes suddenly become ice.


    Mingwu Yan has no choice but to throw the clothes back to the space, looking at the snow easily cold.


    "This place is so strange that people are not allowed to wear clothes."


    Snow easy cold smiles to rub to rub her head, "there is no outsider here, wear not wear all the same."


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "which can be the same, we can come in, other people perhaps also can come in! If you do, what can you do? "


    Snow easy cold embraces her slender waist, jokingly way: "don''t worry, no one will see, the sky light on your body will wrap you tightly, I almost can''t see clearly."


    The bright mist Yan lightly pinched on his waist for a while, a serious way: "can''t see clearly, isn''t it more beautiful in hazy?"? Anyway, I feel more secure when I still have a dress on me. "


    Besides, Xue Yihan has such a good figure that she doesn''t want to be seen by others!


    Seeing that chaos baby was distressed, Xue Yihan thought about it and said, "there are many spiritual barriers here. It''s estimated that the purpose is to prevent outsiders from breaking in and things in the world from polluting the aura here. Why don''t we make a dress out of leaves! "


    Mingwuyan thought about it. It''s difficult to make clothes from leaves. Moreover, it''s easy to expose where to cover. She immediately rejected the proposal.


    "How about refining utensils to extract the fiber from the fairy grass..."


    Snow easy cold smiles to nod, "can!"


    Although it''s a little bit troublesome, it''s also very good to let chaos baby wear clothes woven with fairy grass.


    Just do what you say. Xue Yihan is responsible for selecting the right fairy grass. Mingwu Yanxian comes out of the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon. They work together and begin to refine clothes by refining utensils. When they don''t understand, Xue Yihan gives directions. They are busy for a long time.When the two soft clothes came into shape, Mingwu Yan was very happy.


    The style of the clothes is very simple, but because of the participation of Xue Yihan, the clothes are delicate everywhere. The light green looks very comfortable, and Ming Wuyan smiles as soon as she puts them on.


    Wearing this dress, the waist is the waist, the chest is the chest, very slim, very beautiful, and most importantly, very comfortable.


    Snow easy cold also put on chaos baby refining clothes, the same is also very fit, and chaos baby very match, he is very satisfied.


    What''s more, mingwuyan soon found out the beauty of this dress. It was actually warm in winter and cool in summer. She felt very warm when she put on her dress.


    However, because they had picked some herbs before, mingwuyan found that there were fewer stars above them, and the light was much darker than before.


    They stayed here for a while. Mingwuyan carefully looked around at the fairy grass. When she met what she wanted, she would pull it down directly, because she didn''t intend to stay here for too long.


    I don''t know why. She feels that there seems to be an outsider''s popularity in this passage. It seems that someone has come in, and this feeling is more and more obvious. As for who it is, she doesn''t know.


    Snow easy cold actually also feel, so also by chaos baby choose herbs, pull fairy grass.


    After about an hour, Ming Wu Yan suddenly heard a surprise cry, "pretty cold? Is that you? "


    Ming Wuyan looks up and sees Feng Wei, who is surrounded by a few leaves on his waist, coming. His eyes are full of surprises, and his strong chest shows his good figure


    Just as Ming Wuyan''s eyes fell on Feng Wei, a big hand suddenly appeared on her waist. At the same time, a big hand covered her eyes, turned her around and held her in her arms.


    Snow easy cold vision slightly some icy looking at approaching Feng Wei, cold way: "just you a person?"


    Fengwei also saw the little girl in the cold arms. He scratched his head awkwardly, and didn''t dare to come near again. "More than that, Fanyi and Feixuan should be behind them."


    "Well. It''s humiliating to pull up some fairy grass and make a dress by yourself


    Snow easy cold voice cold, holding chaos baby''s hand has not let go, he does not want chaos baby to see other men.


    Feng Wei looks at the pretty cold and the little girl who is wearing clothes, and immediately gets up the spirit, looking for the fairy grass suitable for refining clothes.


    As he looked for it, he sighed in his heart that it was better to follow the cold. Why didn''t he think of refining clothes with fairy grass! It''s a bit of a trouble, but it''s not something he can''t do.


    He doesn''t know how to make pills. Isn''t he good at making utensils.


    The bright mist Yan stretched out a finger to poke the snow easy cold chest, "you might as well go to help him find the fairy grass, I will help him refine."


    Snow easy cold head also didn''t lift for a while, embrace her waist of hand also didn''t loose, calm way: "don''t need, Feng Wei can do by oneself."


    Feng Wei hears pretty cold voice, also immediately replied, "yes, I can handle it. Girl Yan, if you are willing to help, you can help me find Xiancao, so I can be faster. "


    He also doesn''t want to be impolite in front of the little girl Ming Wu Yan. It was an accident just now.


    "Well." Because Mingwu Yan has seen the snow easy cold to find the fairy grass, so now help Fengwei find it quickly.


    And Fengwei is obviously very powerful, refining clothes is shorter than they use, just half an hour, a simple gray black gown on the body.


    Tidy up oneself, he just walked to come over, smile to say hello with clear fog Yan.


    "Little girl, you and man Han have been here for so long. Why are you still here?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han with a smile, "we are here to see the scenery. How did you get in? "


    You know, she came in only after she got the green seed of fairy ant. How did Feng Wei get in.


    Feng Wei laughs and tells her about Tong Lao''s sending them green spirit vine seeds. "Little girl, your master originally asked Fan Yi to come in and give it to you, but he doesn''t want Nie Lando to know that you are his younger martial sister, so he didn''t tell you at first. Don''t blame him."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I came in. Now it''s very good to give Feixuan and Longtian. "


    Feng Wei also smile, pretty cold this little girl is really kind and lovely.


    Just as the three are talking and laughing, Fan Yi''s figure appears behind them. Xue Yihan is the first to find out. He doesn''t even think about it. He holds chaos baby in his arms and blocks her sight with the sky light.

 Chapter 642

    "Who is it?" Ming Wu Yan waved away the sky light that covered his eyes. He saw a figure in the hazy, and his head was pressed into his arms by the snow.


    Feng Wei took a look at it and immediately blocked it in front of Fan Yi. He said in a low voice, "make a dress with the fairy grass here!"


    Fan Yi doesn''t want to get close either. He nods and goes to the other side with Feng Wei.


    After they went away, Xue Yihan released chaos baby and answered her previous words, "it''s Fan Yi. Shall we go first or wait for them? "


    Mingwuyan thought, Fanyi is coming, nielanduo is afraid to follow. This place can''t wear ordinary clothes, that woman won''t play with her heart!


    After thinking about it, she gently pulled the snow easy cold hand, "let''s wait for non spin and sweet. Let''s find some more fairy grass and refine a few more clothes. When Feixuan and Tiantian come over, we will also have clothes to wear. "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "let them handle this matter by themselves."


    Because after pulling out the fairy grass, the stars on their heads have darkened a lot. If they pull it again, I''m afraid they will leave.


    "Oh The bright fog Yan sees the snow easy cold to look up at those shining stars, she immediately understood his mind, also don''t say what.


    Because she had to wait, she found a place to sit down and began to practice as before.


    By the time Fan Yi''s new clothes were made, Ming Wuyan had gained many kinds of seedlings and seeds for cultivation.


    At this time, Feng Wei and Fan Yi come over together. Feng Wei still has some clothes that have just been made.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at two women''s clothes and one man''s clothes. Needless to think, they are also prepared for Nie Landuo, Feixuan and Longtian.


    "Little girl, how about we put these clothes on the road? How many of us go ahead first? " Feng Wei said seriously.


    Because he had talked with Fan Yi just now, he knew the current situation of Nie Lan Duo, and was afraid that Nie Lan Duo would come over for a while, because he was not balanced in his heart, he had a grudge against the little girl.


    The bright fog Yan saw a snow easy cold, want to hear his meaning.


    Because before, they were going to wait for non spin and sweet.


    Snow easy cold looked at those clothes, then nodded, "then go ahead first! If they don''t keep going, they will meet again. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Xue Yi Han.


    About half an hour after they left, Feixuan and Longtian went to the place where they put their clothes. Feixuan picked up two clothes, one for Longtian and the other for herself. They were very cold. They were really considerate.


    After they left, Nie Landuo also passed here. After she put on her clothes, she became more rational and planned to speed up and find Manhan and Fanyi. After going out, she would try to treat her own injuries.


    When passing by some precious herbs, she can''t help picking some, because she must get rid of the black things on her body. These fairy herbs are necessary.


    Thinking of this, she decided to treat Fan Yi better. Without his treatment, it would be more difficult for her to recover her skin.


    In addition to TongLao, Fanyi is the best in the whole mainland and Fantian city.


    In front of them, Ming Wuyan once again untied the lock of heaven and earth, but the new place was a foggy space, they could not see the scenery all around except the road under their feet.


    They walked for a while, and suddenly a huge stone appeared in front of them, which was engraved with the words "wish for medicine stone". Behind the stone, a black barrier stopped them.


    Snow easy cold touched big stone lightly, turn a head to chaos baby to say: "what herb do you want?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, eyes have been staring at this big stone.


    Wish for medicine stone? For making a wish?


    All of a sudden, the golden words flashed in her mind


    "I need the spirit grass, I need the spirit grass!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a line of Lingli appeared on the big stone, "immortal soul grass is thirty-six stars, do you agree to exchange?"


    Bright fog Yan slightly a Zheng, 36 stars? What is it?


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, answer a way for her: "can exchange!"


    At the end of his words, the stars on their heads disappeared again, and the light around them was much dimmer. At the same time, a mist sent a fairy grass that looked like a transparent ribbon to the front of Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan curiously touches the immortal exuviate grass. She immediately receives a spiritual memory in her mind, and it''s about the use of the immortal exuviate grass


    She didn''t think that the big golden snake wanted this thing to advance and complete its third evolution. Without the immortal soul grass, the big golden snake might die, and it would take a hundred years to complete this evolution.


    Thinking of this, she immediately put the spirit grass carefully into the spirit space.When Fan Yi saw that Ming Wuyan wanted the immortal soul grass, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s because the spirit exuviating grass is actually the dark spirit grass of the dark Department. It''s impossible for the master to teach the younger martial sister how to refine this dark elixir. What does she want to do?


    Hesitated for a moment, he is not can''t help but say: "little girl, why do you want this fairy exuviate soul grass?"


    There are countless immortal grasses in Xianjia medicine garden, but the immortal grasses of the dark spirit system are not planted, and there are no specific conditions for planting them.


    The bright fog Yan some doubts of way: "when you come in didn''t see that big snake?"? I''ll take it. "


    Fan Yi shook his head, and then looked at pretty cold one eye, see he didn''t speak, also know, this little girl didn''t lie.


    However, if it''s a snake Messenger, it''s nothing.


    He knows that some spirit snakes absorb the spirit of heaven and cultivate immortals. However, it is more difficult for them to shed their souls than ordinary spirit snakes. However, once they succeed, their strength is boundless. This grass is really a good thing for them.


    When Mingwu Yan saw Fanyi and Fengwei, they didn''t mean to make a wish to find herbs. Mingwu Yan stroked the big stone again, "can I have some herbs to restrain the split personality after tearing my soul?"


    Wen Yan, Feng Wei and Fan Yi all look at Ming Wu Yan with a complicated look in their eyes.


    Xue Yihan didn''t say anything. She knew the purpose of chaos baby''s search for this herb, so he held her in his arms with emotion and sigh.


    Chaos baby even keeps the story of hanging bamboo in mind


    At this time, a line appeared on the big stone, "ninety nine stars can replace a nine star living soul grass, you only have thirty-eight stars, not enough to exchange the number."


    "Can I stack My Starlight?" Snow easy cold if have thought of asked a.


    "Yes! However, your husband and wife have used up their starlight, and there are still two starlights left. " The words of Lingli on the big stone flash like naughty elves.


    Feng Wei said in a hurry, "do I have any starlight, plus mine?"


    The words on the wishing stone flashed, "you have only one star left, and you are still one short."


    Feng Wei awkwardly ha ha twice, and then looked at Fan Yi beside him.


    Fan Yi coughed and said, "that''s mine."


    "Enough!" As soon as Lingli''s handwriting flashed, another mist floated out of the darkness in front of him, and a herb full of crystal appeared in front of him.


    The bright fog Yan also didn''t follow them politely, put the nine star living soul grass back to the sky spirit space directly.


    At this time, the light around them suddenly flashed, the bright fog and the snow were easy to be cold, and all the stars above them disappeared, and all around them was dark.


    At this time, Fan Yi and Feng Wei understood what the so-called starlight meant.


    Now, in addition to the five stars above Fan Yi''s head, there is no light around him, and nothing can be seen clearly in the space covered by the fairy fog.


    Ming Wu Yan always remembers the words of the big golden snake, so she takes the snow easy cold hand, "we have to go out quickly."


    As soon as her voice fell, a spiritual ladder extending upward appeared in front of them. Without thinking much, Ming Wuyan took Xue Yihan to step on the ladder


    Like the previous Lingli bridge, the ladder will automatically extend upward. After a while, mingwuyan will feel that he has returned to the ground.


    Looking around, mingwuyan looks surprised and puzzled, because she finds that they are back to the waterfall. The steps just now come out from the bottom of the water


    Xue Yihan came back here again, and he sighed. It seems that it''s not by chance that chaos baby has achieved great success in his Buddhist practice before. It''s estimated that there is something magical in this waterfall that chaos baby has absorbed.


    Soon, Feng Wei also came out, but Fan Yi seemed to stay beside the mysterious spirit stone because the stars were not exhausted.


    "It''s cold. Why don''t we have a rest here and wait for them?" Feng Wei asked in a low voice.


    After a visit to xiancaoyuan, he got nothing! At this moment, looking at this refreshing waterfall, he wants to have a rest here.


    "Well." Snow easy cold has no opinion, will chaos baby pulled to their previous rest place, took out the mat and sat down.


    Mingwuyan is in a good mood. In order to reward Fengwei, she gives a star to herself. She takes out many delicious treats from the space to treat Fengwei.


    Feng Wei has a feeling of being flattered. He suddenly feels that this little girl is different from other people, and even different from Nie Lando. He doesn''t think it''s natural for others to give her something.


    On the contrary, Nie Landuo always believed that it was necessary for anyone to help her. If he didn''t help her, he would be the enemy


    While Feng Wei is thinking about this, Nie Landuo suddenly reaches out and slaps long Tian for a few stars

 Chapter 643

    Nie Landuo''s action is too fast and too sudden. Feixuanzheng and Fanyi are talking in the distance. When he hears the sound and sees that there is a slap mark on long Tian''s face, feixuanzheng doesn''t even think about it. With a wave of his hand, he gives Nie Landuo a slap.


    "Nie Lando, you are brave enough to beat my woman." Feixuan was furious. He took the beaten long Tian into his arms and said, "why don''t you fight back? This woman has no spiritual power, and you can''t beat her. "


    Long Tian covers his face, bites his lips and doesn''t speak. He tears wrongly.


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t expect that Nie Lando would suddenly do something to herself. However, when Nie Lando beat her, she suddenly woke up. She won''t let her beat her in vain


    Feixuan took away her hand, took out the elixir, and began to apply Longtian on her face.


    Fortunately, Nie Lando''s insidious woman''s spiritual power is limited, otherwise this slap down, the face of Xiao tianer doesn''t need to.


    Here, Nie Landuo also covers her swollen face and stares at Feixuan with indignation. She didn''t expect Feixuan to hit her. Moreover, he was so far away at that time.


    It''s hard to see that their spiritual power is not limited at all?


    "Fan Yi, your woman has been beaten. Why do you just stand and don''t talk?" Nie Lan Duo clenched his teeth.


    She just wanted to get rid of the black marks on her body, but her starlight was not enough. What about a little starlight of that smelly girl? She dared to call her shameless, because toad wanted to eat swan meat


    Fan Yi ignores her and takes out a bottle of pills. He goes to Feixuan and apologizes for Lando.


    "Feixuan, Dragon Girl, I''m sorry! Miss long, if you use this to wipe your face, you will soon get rid of the swelling. "


    But long Tian refused his kindness, rubbed his red eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t hurt her eyes. She said that she has a hundred soul whip. She can kill me at any time, kill my face, and kill all the women who are more beautiful than her."


    With that, she threw herself into Feixuan''s arms and said, "she wants to be a princess. She asked me to persuade Yanyan to quit, or she will die without a place to die I''m so afraid of her hundred soul whip... "


    Fei Xuan looks at Nie Landuo coldly, and then looks at Fan Yi, "let her hand over the hundred soul whip, or I will do it myself."


    Fan Yi''s face is not good-looking, although he knows that Lando''s heart is not on him, but when he is told that Lando wants to be a princess, he feels that he has been greatly humiliated.


    He grabbed Lando with an angry face and said in a cold voice, "take out the hundred soul whip. You can''t harm others any more."


    Hundred soul whip is the artifact he found for Lando. Now, he thinks Lando doesn''t deserve to have it.


    Nie Landuo didn''t say to long Tian that she wanted to be a princess and let mingwuyan quit. All this is what long Tian said to herself.


    Now, she was put together by long Tian, her heart hate can''t kill her, but, she is also afraid, because now she has no spiritual power.


    "Fan Yi, I didn''t..."


    Nie Lan Duo''s words haven''t finished yet, Fan Yi has already started by oneself, from her body, pull away her hundred soul whip, throw to non spin.


    Nie Landuo slapped Fan Yi like crazy, and even kicked several feet. He vented his anger and said: "you don''t protect me, but you have to bully me with outsiders. Are you a man, Fan Yi? You will regret what you did to me today..."


    Fan Yi was kicked a few feet by Nie Landuo, and finally threw her away. He said angrily: "Nie Landuo, I''ve had enough. Since you want to be away from me so much and don''t treat me as a man, when you return to Vatican City, we''ll go and untie the marriage lock between you and me! I''ll set you free


    Nie Lando was confused. She wanted to dump Fan Yi. She had been thinking for a long time, but it was also after she got cold. But now she was dumped by Fan Yi, and her heart was inexplicably irritable.


    She took a look at Fan Yi, and then glared at long Tian fiercely. The docile woman actually overcame her, and she would not let her go.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" Fan Yi said a word, and then he saw a step to leave in front of him. Fan Yi stepped on it and left without thinking about it.


    Originally, he wanted to stay to borrow some stars from Feixuan to look for a soul calming herb, but now, he has no idea.


    Nie Landuo saw that Fan Yi left, and she had only one star left, so she bit her teeth and left.


    After they left, Feixuan threw the hundred soul whip on the ground and looked at long Tian coldly. "I was slapped foolishly. Now I see Nie Lando and Fan Yi turn against each other. Are you happy?"


    But long Tian rubbed her face and began to laugh. "I''m glad that her hundred soul whip has been taken away. Nerandot when everyone is a fool! Don''t you also say that nielando only relies on the fact that she is the wife of the Lord of Vatican City. If she is not even the wife of the Lord of Vatican City, what else does she have? "


    Feixuan sighs and hugs her waist," what you think is too simple. Don''t do that next time. There are many ways to deal with Nie Lando. Don''t let yourself hurt. If you hurt me, I''ll also love you. "He stroked long Tian''s face, which had recovered as before. He felt a lot in his heart.


    This wench for Yan wench, return really is to connect life all don''t want, offend Nie Lan Duo, but a very troublesome matter.


    Yan girl has pretty cold cover, Nie orchid don''t dare to do something to her, and, Yan girl itself is not weak.


    It seems that in the future, he really has to look at this silly girl all the time, otherwise he is really afraid that she will be bullied.


    Long Tian looks at Feixuan with some embarrassment, casually exchanges two medicinal plants with starlight, and also pulls Feixuan away.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the waterfall, when mingwuyan saw that Fanyi and Nie Lando appeared at the same time, she was a little upset because she didn''t see Feixuan and Tiantian.


    Nie Lan Duo saw that man Han was outside, and her face flashed a surprise. But when she saw that he and Ming Wu Yan were still close to each other, her face immediately sank down.


    She looked back at Fan Yi with a bad face, and then at man Han with a mask. After weighing for a while, she still felt that Fan Yi was very cold.


    Moreover, she knew how evil the face under the mask of Manhan was. It was the most beautiful man she had ever seen. Even the excellent Fan Yi could not match him.


    Ming Wu Yan sees Nie Lan Duo peeping at Xue Yi Han again. She is very upset. This woman is just like a poisonous snake.


    Fan Yi knew that Lando was looking at the cold, but now he was too lazy to care. He just turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "Fan Yi and dragon girl are behind, so they should come out right away."


    The bright mist Yan nods, lightly pokes a snow easy cold chest, "for a while we and they separate walk."


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby said they mean who, so hook the lower lip, "know."


    When Nie Landuo saw that man Han and Ming Wuyan whispered, and her whole body was full of sweet breath, her heart was full of jealousy.


    Mingming before in the channel, pretty cold to her is so warm, why this stinky girl appeared, pretty cold not look at her.


    It seems that we should find a way to deal with this bright mist as soon as possible.


    Feng Wei sees that Fan Yi''s face is not right, so he pulls him aside to chat. Xue Yihan and chaos baby stand by the waterfall waiting for them.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Feixuan and Longtian appeared. When they met, they had to ask for greetings and chat.


    Ming Wu Yan pulls long Tian to chat, and gives her and Fei Xuan something to eat while talking about what happened after separation.


    "Yan Yan, I have something to tell you!" Long Tian waved his hand and made the next border. This is what happened before in Yan Yan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan immediately frowned. Nie Lando dares to beat Tiantian. He is really impatient.


    "Yan Yan, in front of him, Fan Yi said that he wanted to leave with her. I don''t think that woman is the lady of the Lord of Vatican City any more. How can she be better..."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, anyway, she and Nie Lan Duo are already incompatible, she might as well do something more.


    If fan Yifeng Wei doesn''t help Nie Lan Duo, she really has the ability to make Nie Lan Duo''s life worse than death.


    Thinking of this, she felt that Nie Lando was too dirty and should wash her dirty. So she quietly gathered the spiritual power around her and pushed Nie Lando down the waterfall with her back to herself and staring at the snow


    A red dress in the air flying for a while, only to hear "bang" sound, Nie Lando fell into the water, soon, the water came her cry "help" voice.


    Fan Yi was shocked and ran to the edge of the waterfall. He was shocked when he saw zhonglando struggling in the deep pool.


    After all, he was the one he liked and his wife. Fan Yi immediately looked at him and said seriously, "she can''t die now!"


    Snow easy cold light Cu next eyebrow, saw not to revolve one eye.


    Non spin will come over, reluctantly with a little spiritual power, will be in the deep pool of Nie orchid to suck up, and then throw into the side of the grass.


    Mingwu Yan see not spin hands to save people, there is no small action, pull long Tian walked past.


    When she saw a bloodstain on Nie Lando''s face, she gave a sneer.


    The woman was really unlucky. When she fell down the waterfall, she was hurt by the ice plants in the water.


    Nie Lando can''t swim and can''t fly ashore. He has drunk a lot of water. Now he has passed out, not to mention how miserable he is.


    Fan Yi sighed. His mood was very complicated. After a moment of silence, he accepted his life to cure Nie Lando.

 Chapter 644

    Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t care about Nie Lan Duo''s life or death. She takes Xue Yi Han''s hand and says, "I want to go back to the fairy grass garden to look for the big golden snake. I promised to send it to the fairy grass."


    Although it''s just a snake, since she got what it wanted, and it''s useless for her to ask for it, so she still plans to give the fairy exuviate grass to the big golden snake.


    Snow easy cold nod, intend to accompany chaos baby to go together.


    When they were only two steps away, a big golden snake flew out behind the waterfall. From a distance, it was as shocking and frightening as a golden dragon.


    Ming Wuyan is surprised and surprised. She wants to find the big golden snake, but now it appears.


    Without much thought, she immediately took out the immortal soul grass from the space.


    The big golden snake circled in front of Mingwu''s face, and a golden light flashed. The immortal soul grass on Mingwu''s hand had reached the big golden snake''s mouth.


    The big golden snake, with the spirit of the immortal, leans his head forward in the face of the bright fog, as if to express his gratitude, and then flies away in a golden light.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s a snake. It''s like a dragon flying!"


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said softly, "this is not an ordinary snake. Now we don''t have to go to xiancaoyuan. Let''s go around and find a place to have a good rest for a few days. "


    "Good." Bright fog Yan has no opinion, happily followed snow easy cold to go forward.


    This time, they went the opposite way. When it was dark, they saw a desert.


    There is a small oasis, a small lake on the edge of the desert, and they stop here.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the immortal mirror in Fei Xuan''s hand and said, "can you find the red devil and my brother Tingyu? Where are they? And then there''s Lange and kongtongyulian? "


    Feixuan shook his head. "It should not be near here. I can''t feel it. We''ll stay here for a few days to see if the red devils will find us


    "Shall we walk into this desert?" Bright fog Yan some hesitant way.


    I don''t know why, she intuitively didn''t like the desert. Although they were sitting by the lake, the heat from the desert was still very strong, and she faintly saw a light gray smoke above the desert.


    This kind of smog is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Ming Wuyan doesn''t like this kind of bleak fog inexplicably.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s mood is not very high, will hold her in his arms, stroking her hair, doting on the way: "fairy secret land is not to open time, here''s the spirit and biology are in two extreme states, extremely pure and extremely evil, this desert sky has some just started to split the dark atmosphere, may make people feel uncomfortable I don''t like it. I''m here, don''t worry! "


    The bright mist Yan nods, the head lightly leans in the snow easy cold bosom.


    Snow easy cold really know themselves, he actually did not ask anything, know why uncomfortable.


    With his comfort, her heart also settled down, quietly said with snow easy cold, ran back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    In the desert, anything can happen. The most comfortable thing is to have food, water and bath.


    Afraid that something unexpected will happen later, Mingwu Yan decides to wash herself first.


    Because it''s an extraordinary time, she didn''t take a long bath. However, after taking a bath, she didn''t go out immediately. Instead, she went to Tianling space to see her own suspension medicine garden.


    However, to her stupidity, there was a boundary in the spirit space, and the fog stopped her from seeing, so she was not allowed to go in at all.


    However, she wanted the medicine in it, but she could take it out again. She was a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    She ran out quickly and called Xue Yihan to come in.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaotic baby''s spirit space, found that he can''t go in, he is also very surprised.


    "It''s reasonable to say that after your last TIANLIAN, Tianling space has become an eternal space, and it''s unlikely to enter Jin again. But now it''s more like evolution


    Finish saying, snow easy cold oneself all some don''t believe.


    If the spiritual space is really changing again, it must have something to do with the mysterious power obtained before chaos baby''s cultivation of Brahma.


    I don''t know what it is.


    He put his hand on chaos baby''s Dantian and felt it for a long time. He also looked inside, but he found that he couldn''t see anything.


    Even he can''t see it. It''s really not an ordinary thing.


    "Forget it, just take out the contents. I''m afraid it''s the same as before. If everything is gone, I''ll be poor again. "


    The requirements of Mingwu Yan are not high. As long as you don''t hurt yourself and leave something for yourself, it doesn''t matter whether you can enter the spirit space.


    Because they are going to set foot in the desert next, what can they do without food.


    After thinking about it, she immediately consciously took a lot of things out of Tianling space and filled the kitchen of marriage space.Just in case, she brought out several boxes of food and divided them into Feixuan and Longtian, and asked them to put them in the storage ring.


    For chaos baby''s not rain plan, snow easy cold just hook up the lips to look at her, by her busy inside and outside.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if anything is lost, as long as the baby is safe.


    When night came, they had a night''s rest by the lake beside the desert. Xueyi was afraid that chaos baby would not sleep well, so she was allowed to stay in the marriage space to have a rest.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to accompany xueyihan, but later she couldn''t stand xueyihan''s insistence, so she had to rest in the marriage space for a while.


    At daybreak, mingwuyan left the space and found that Fanyi and Fengwei had already arrived in the desert, followed by Nie Lando, the disgusting woman.


    Nie Lan Duo saw that Ming Wu Yan had changed into a beautiful dress, but she was still wearing a simple dress made of leaves, her face was very bad.


    However, she had no choice, because the things in her storage Bracelet could not be taken out, so she could only be a rich poor man.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand why the Ming Wu Yan and Fei Xuan''s storage ring could be used, and their spiritual power was restored. How did they do it?


    "Yanyan, I found fish in this lake in the morning. Would you like to catch fish with me?" Long Tian winked at Yan Yan.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the lake behind her. She is surprised to see fish swimming on the water!


    How can there be fish in this place?


    She followed long Tian to the lake and came closer. She looked at the lake curiously.


    The lake water here is not clear. It doesn''t look shallow. The water plants grow vigorously. Ming Wuyan bends down and touches the water lightly.


    The water is cold, very different from the heat in the desert outside.


    Ming Wu Yan just touched the water with her fingers for a while. Long Tian had caught a big and fat fish in her hand.


    Long Tian said with a smile: "Yan Yan, this fish seems to be nourished by spiritual power. It''s fat and big. It must be delicious."


    Mingwuyan pokes the big fish on Longtian''s hand with her finger. It''s estimated that the big fish weighs five Jin. It looks really fat.


    Just when she wanted to check the fish to see if it was edible, the ring on her finger suddenly gave out a faint light. She looked closely and found that the light actually came from the immortal diagnosis crystal in the middle of the chaotic stone on the ring.


    A faint white light from Xianzhen crystal shines on the fish in Longtian''s hand. She can clearly see the bone of the fish. The area is very small, but she really saw it.


    She rubbed her eyes. When she wanted to have a look again, long Tian had handed over the fish to Feixuan.


    Mingwu Yan squatted down and stroked his ring. The light on Xianzhen crystal had disappeared.


    Can this celestial diagnosis crystal help her see through?


    Thinking of this, she thought to catch another fish to try.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby will sleeve up, show white as jade wrist, his eyes color slightly heavy, directly came over.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to catch fish?" Snow easy cold caught her hand, quietly pulled down her sleeve.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan looks at the Xianzhen crystal to Xue Yihan and finds that it doesn''t react at all.


    Xue Yihan waved his hand, and several big fat fish landed at his feet and jumped around.


    Mingwuyan looks at his ring again and finds that the Xianzhen crystal is spinning in the chaos stone again. A weak light follows his consciousness and shines on one of the fish


    This time, she really saw the bones inside the fish, and as her fingers moved, so did the parts she saw.


    What she saw was very small, about the size of a soybean, but she did.


    She excitedly pulled snow easy cold hand, "you help me see this fish, from my point of view..."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, did not discover what abnormality, raised hand to rub next her head, "want to eat? I''ll help you with the fish! Let Feixuan set up a simple stove and we''ll roast fish later! "


    "Good!" Mingwu Yan was happy and ran away immediately.


    Nie Lando, sitting not far away, is very sad to see that man Han and Ming Wuyan are so close. Moreover, man Han is willing to catch and kill fish for that smelly girl


    Why, why don''t you look at yourself?


    She looked at Fan Yi with a complaint in her eyes.


    Fan Yi really didn''t like Lando to look at himself with this kind of eyes, so he took the initiative to ask to set up a stove to collect firewood.


    Feng Wei thought that she had nothing to do and went to help.


    By the lake, in the blink of an eye, there is only snow in the processing of fish. Yi Han and Nie Lando are watching her.

 Chapter 645

    Nie orchid look complex, and full of deep feeling looking at pretty cold back, step unconsciously toward him.


    "It''s cold!"


    She full of tenderness called a, and then went to the snow easy cold side.


    Snow easy cold frowned, no answer, quickly deal with the fish, and quietly away from Nie orchid.


    Although Nie orchid doesn''t have the spirit power at the moment, but also know, pretty cold this is intentionally far away from oneself some, afraid of bright fog Yan that smelly girl angry.


    Thinking of this, her tone was a little more urgent. "It''s very cold. When you entered the channel of fairyland, you said that you have feelings for me. I''d like to..."


    Snow easy cold eyes color gather cold, tone Sen cold way: "Daydream didn''t wake up, let Fan Yi help you see.". Go away


    Said, snow easy cold hand waved for a while, Nie orchid flew very far, embarrassed fell on the ground.


    Nie orchid is also impatient, she did not expect that man Han would do this to her, she looked at man Han''s back in a dilemma and grievance, discontented way: "clearly in the channel to me so tender, why do you want to do this to me now?"


    Snow easy cold didn''t pay attention to her at all, then put a border behind him to prevent Nie Lan Duo from approaching.


    For him, the most important thing at the moment is that chaos baby wants to eat fish, and he can''t let her down.


    In front, holding a small bundle of dead branches, Fan Yi sees the orchid sitting on the ground in confusion, and his eyes become very gloomy.


    Rando, I really let him down!


    Clearly know that man Han is so cold a person, his tenderness, and how ordinary women can get.


    If he was willing to give rando tenderness, it would not be now.


    Are you angry at this scene?


    Fan Yi once thought that he was sad, but now, he is not so sad as he imagined.


    He had never hit a woman in his life. Similarly, at this moment, even if Lando was thinking about other men, he would not hit her.


    He Li, untie the marriage lock, perhaps is the only thing he can do.


    However, after running back to the space to get the seasoning, Mingwu Yan came out and saw Nie Lando with a deep face and a reluctant stare at Xue Yihan''s back, she coldly picked her eyebrows.


    This woman, really does not give up!


    After thinking about it, she walked towards Nie Lando


    Today, she wants to let this woman know that her man is not so coveted.


    When Nie Lando saw Mingwu Yan coming towards her, a wave of anger and jealousy flashed in her eyes. Her palm was tight, and an idea flashed through her mind.


    When Mingwu Yan approached, she lowered her voice and said, "Mingwu Yan, you are not the only one who is very cold, do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Nie Lan Duo approached her a little bit, a word of a way: "pretty cold kiss me, kiss me, touch me, I am her woman..."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the shameless Nie Lan Duo in front of him, and he has the feeling of crying and laughing.


    "Are you sure?"


    She doesn''t believe that Xue Yihan can lay hands on such a woman as Nie Lando.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Nie Landuo raises his hand and lowers his collar to let Mingwu Yan see a kiss mark that he had sealed with Lingli. It was the mark left by Manhan kissing her in the channel of Xianling secret place. She specially sealed it with secret technique.


    However, when she pulled down her clothes and looked down, she immediately closed them in panic.


    She almost forgot that on her body, the position where she wore her belly pocket had become black.


    Her face was a little annoyed, and her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred.


    She really seems to use a whip to throw hundreds of whips on Ming Wu Yan''s skin, leaving a whole body of whiplash marks


    Ming Wu Yan saw Nie Lan Duo''s scorched black skin, and couldn''t help sneering, "when did you fall in love with the black belly pocket, how did you look like the black tattoo?"


    "Shut up Nie Landuo raised his hand to see the mist.


    As soon as the clear fog Yan hand lifts, not only blocked the arrogant Nie Lan Duo, but also used the spirit power to mercilessly throw her a slap.


    The slap was clear and loud, which made Nie Lando turn his head and attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Snow easy cold put the fish away, clean hands, toward chaos baby side came over.


    Nie Lando felt that her ears were going to be deaf. She didn''t think that mingwuyan would dare to do this to her. She bit her finger like crazy, and the blood dripped down, producing a black flower. Soon, the black flower rushed towards mingwuyan like a vine


    Snow easy cold face, waving a mass of black fog attack to the black flower, flower immediately withered.


    He stretched out his hand and put the chaotic baby in his arms. He looked at Nie Landuo with a cold face.


    "Who allowed you to touch my woman?"Nie orchid wants to talk and stop, mouth solution shed a trace of blood, she actually let Mingwu Yan that low power cheap girl to beat, and pretty cold help her, she can''t fight back, this makes her heart like a needle.


    Fan Yi was not far away, but he looked at it coldly, regardless of her life and death, which made her heart cool.


    Why did she come to the fairyland? She lost everything.


    Ming Wuyan turned to look at Xue Yihan and said wrongly, "this woman said, you''ve kissed her, you''ve kissed her And she''s your woman? When did this happen? "


    Xue Yihan''s heart began to worry, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes had frozen. With a wave of his hand, he directly used his spiritual power to beat Nie Lando, who was unwilling and painful


    With a sound of "Dong", Nie Landuo flew into the lake not far away. The water splashed and started to ripple round and round, but Nie Landuo sank into the water again


    Just when man Han wanted to fight again, Fan Yi said, "man Han, show mercy!"


    Xue Yi coldly glanced at Fan Yi and warned: "I''m different from you. For me, it''s only my own people and outsiders. I''ve never been my person. Next time, no matter who she is, I will die. "


    Fanyi understood that Manhan seldom said more than two words to explain to others. This time, it was to give him face.


    This time, Manhan didn''t give orders, and Feixuan didn''t help Nie Lando. On the contrary, he watched the scene from a distance and took the opportunity to educate long Tian.


    "See, sweetie! This is the end of water-based flowering. In the future, you should be good, special and be good to me... "


    Long Tian blushes awkwardly, some of which are not suitable for Fei Xuan to talk like this.


    She looks at Yan Yan, with worry in her eyes. She doesn''t know what Nie Lan Duo and Yan Yan have said, which makes Yan Yan angry and beat Nie Lan Duo.


    Nie Lando, that cheap woman, is really damned. If only she drowned this time.


    At this time, Fan Yi accepted his life and went into the water to save Lando from the lake.


    Soon, Nie Landuo wakes up. She looks at Fan Yi in wet clothes, and her eyes flash with complicated emotions.


    For so many years, only Fan Yi has been good to himself, but


    However, in her heart, she never forgot about Manhan. Even when she was with Fan Yi, it was because there was something wrong with the design of Manhan that she was forced to do something about it


    At this point, she thought, she could only rely on Fan Yi.


    So, she suddenly hugged Fan Yi, who was feeling her pulse, and began to cry. She was so sad


    Fan Yi''s body is a little stiff. At last, he broke off Lando''s hand and said coldly, "it''s OK. Don''t do such a thing in the future."


    Nie Lan Duo''s body is a stiff, stupefied way: "why do you always help others, I''m your wife, can you think about everything for me?". Fan Yi, how long have we been married? "


    Fan Yi didn''t want to answer her question, but said: "you and I know very well that you have been hiding very well, but when you see the cold, you can''t help it Lando, you just don''t understand. If you were very cold, you and I would not have been married at the beginning. Now, why do you have to be trampled on and disgusted! Before, I have been comforting myself, let myself believe you, but what I get in return. You think everyone is a fool. You think no one knows what you are thinking. You know, it was very cold to get married. Why didn''t you inform us? Do you know why I didn''t tell you in advance when I knew that I was getting married? "


    In a word, he has his own caution.


    But now I think I was wrong in the beginning.


    Nie Lando can''t believe looking at Fan Yi. She didn''t expect that Fan Yi had known for a long time when man Han was getting married. He didn''t tell himself.


    All the time, she thought that it was very cold to get married. Fan Yi didn''t know. She thought


    "After we go back, we''ll release the marriage lock. Before that, I''ll protect you and won''t let you die. After that, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Fan Yi turned and left, but his back was so lonely and lonely.


    Nie Landuo was silent for a while, and then yelled at the back of Mingwu Yan: "Mingwu Yan, it''s you who ruined everything for me. One day, I will kill you..."


    Her voice was so loud that everyone present heard her.


    Mingwuyan pushes away xueyihan''s hand, looks at Nie Landuo coldly, and says contemptuously: "do you always think that the person who holds you and kisses you in the channel of the fairy secret place is the cold you think? I tell you, no, the man you are so shamelessly kissing in the corridor is Luo Yi, the second prince of the demon Kingdom... "


    "No way!" Nie Lan Duo''s eyes became the size of a copper bell, and he looked at Ming Wu Yan angrily.

 Chapter 646

    It is clear that the people in Xianling passage were very cold that day. How could they not be


    Nie Lan Duo has a kind of impulse to eat the bright fog Yan at the moment.


    The person in the passage must be very cold!


    "Nothing is impossible at the end of the day!" Ming Wu Yan looks at Nie Lan Duo crazy appearance, only feel disgusted.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby said so, also way: "really not me. And it can never be me


    With that, he turned to Fan Yi and Feng Wei and said, "there are still several months left before the channel of the fairy secret place is opened again. It''s better not to see it after that."


    Fanyi knows that Manhan doesn''t want to see Lando any more. He nods his head silently and then pulls Lando away.


    The next road, can''t let Lando wantonly for.


    After the annoying people left, Ming Wuyan was in a better mood. He directly sat on the ground and watched the snow easy cold and non rotating roast fish.


    Long Tian is embarrassed to sit beside Yan Yan. She keeps her head down. Some of her behaviors are too close to Fei Xuan. Although she sits together, she doesn''t dare to be too close to man Wang.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that manwang''s breath is freezing. It''s a terrible thing to sit beside him.


    However, as soon as manwang''s eyes fell on Yanyan, his coldness was automatically put away. That kind of free and easy combination of domineering and tenderness was very good, which was completely opposite to the character of Feixuan.


    Feixuan has a lot to say, and sometimes she drags. However, after so long contact, she finds that she can''t get rid of this person from her heart.


    He is enthusiastic, direct, what to say, straightforward, purposeful and true to his friends. Now, there are still many advantages.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Tiantian''s eyes unconsciously fell on Feixuan''s body, and she sighed in her heart.


    I hope Tiantian and Feixuan can go to the white end!


    Xue Yihan is very familiar with the shaving of the fish bones, which will be baked fish handed to chaos baby.


    The bright fog Yan first fed snow easy cold one mouthful, this just eats by oneself.


    While eating, she also peeks at Feixuan to see if he is so considerate to Tiantian.


    Feixuan saw Yan girl secretly looking at him and said with a smile: "the way I spoil women is different from pretty cold. Eat it quickly! Don''t look around. If it''s cold and the fishbone isn''t clean, you''ll be stuck. "


    With that, he removed the head and tail of the roasted fish, and then gave them to Longtian with the bamboo stick. He ate the head and tail himself.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. In fact, it''s very good like Fei Xuan.


    Snow easy cold Li not to spin one eye, light way: "do you think I work like to leave root thorn?"


    Non spin immediately bitter face, hurried way: "well, I said the wrong thing, OK."


    If the cold pulls him out, he will be miserable.


    Long Tian looks at Fei Xuan and just smiles.


    If he doesn''t change his mouth, he still doesn''t know how many people he will offend. Thanks to manwang, he doesn''t really care about him.


    After a rest, they set foot on the unknown desert.


    Because they all have spiritual power. Even if they were walking in the desert, they didn''t encounter anything particularly dangerous. They walked along the direction with the most spiritual power for a day, and then they found a small lake. Several people stopped to have a rest again.


    In order to accompany long Tian, Ming Wu Yan also set up a tent, and the two tents are closely connected.


    In the bright mist Yan outside and long Tian chat, back to their camp, a golden light let her silly eyes.


    The whole camp was covered with golden snake skin, and people were dazzled.


    "This..."


    Later, Xue Yihan, who came in, was surprised when he saw the complete snake slough.


    This should be the last time that big golden snake shed. How could such a precious thing be in their camp?


    Moreover, just now, he did not find any foreign objects near the camp.


    Mingwuyan knows that snake slough can be used to refine utensils. Moreover, the better the quality of snake slough, the better the utensils. It''s very rare for her to refine. However, she doesn''t like these things!


    She looked at Xue Yihan in distress, "is this the big golden snake?"


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "may be to thank you for sending it fairy exuviate soul grass, so will own snake exuviate to you."


    Bright mist Yan didn''t make a sound, instead nest in his arms, coquetry way: "that I send you."


    She doesn''t want to use these snakes anyway.


    Xue Yihan shook his head with a smile, stretched out his hand to send out a little spiritual power, and put away the snake slough on the ground, "well, if you''re tired, take a rest. Feixuan and I are outside."


    "Well." Mingwuyan ran back to bed and lay down. When she touched her finger, she suddenly met a soft and smooth thing in her hand. She was surprised and immediately reached out to pull it out


    Snake skin


    What she felt from the bed was actually another piece of snake skin. Moreover, it was a square black snake skin. She intuitively wanted to throw it away.At the moment when she threw it out, she found a faint golden light on the black snake skin, which seemed to have the feeling of writing. Her fingers spilled a ray of light and took back the black skin.


    When she looked at it, she saw that the black snake skin was indeed a line of spiritual writing, and the writing was dense, the most striking of which was three words, "xianyinjue".


    Then, Mingwu Yan read all the words carefully, and then she raised her mouth with joy.


    Unexpectedly, this big golden snake not only gave her snake slough, but also gave her an unexpected gift, xianyinjue''s xianfakoujue.


    You know, this kind of thing can really be met but not sought!


    She made up her mind and watched the decision several times. After reading it, she fell into deep thinking


    The first step in the process is to acquire the heart of immortals. The heart of immortals is the most precious treasure in the secret land of immortals, which contains very powerful power. Moreover, they have self-consciousness, are familiar with the things of immortals, and can choose their own masters.


    After acquiring the spirit of immortality, people''s cultivation speed will make rapid progress, and even achieve great success. After that, they will cultivate their own space of immortality


    Ming Wuyan felt that the great success of Brahma before him was just like the great success of Feitian?


    Now, she can''t get into the heaven spirit space. Has she got the heart of Xianyin?


    Thinking of this, she inquired into her own elixir field according to the immortal decision on Xianyin decision


    Soon, she found that there was a chaotic color in her elixir field, which she could not see at all, but there were six light spots emitting mysterious light and power on her elixir field


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. She didn''t expect that there were six Xianyin hearts in her body?


    It''s said in xianyinjue that the more you gain xianyinxin, the higher the level of xianyinjue cultivation and the greater the achievement in the future


    She can''t wait to try.


    Sitting outside, Xue Yihan felt that the chaos baby didn''t sleep. When he was practicing, he went back to camp.


    When he saw that chaos baby was surrounded by a mist of fairy spirits, and all the spiritual powers gathered towards her invisibly, and there was a black snake skin in front of her, he scanned the words on the snake skin for a moment, then lifted his lips and retreated to the outside.


    It seems that the big golden snake really regarded chaos baby as a life-saving benefactor, and even sent xianyinjue to her.


    What is the secret of immortality? It''s really good.


    No wonder he didn''t find the snake before.


    Non spin see pretty cold into the camp and out, curious way: "you don''t accompany Yan wench rest, I keep on the line."


    "She''s practicing. I won''t disturb her." Snow easy cold sat down beside, then took out that gold complete snake slough.


    Non rotating eyes suddenly looked at the cold, surprised to see this golden thing.


    It''s really cold. This kind of Golden Snake treasure is also available. It''s a good material for refining utensils.


    Snow easy cold in the eyes of non spin envy, suddenly palm spirit power a flash, unexpectedly will complete snake slough to split in two.


    Fei Xuan said with a puzzled face: "it''s very cold. Why are you doing this? How good is a complete one. It can be refined... "


    "Half for you!" Xue Yihan interrupted the eyes and words of Feixuan Xintong.


    Feixuan swallowed and said, "send me? It''s cold. Pinch me. Am I dreaming? "


    Snow easy cold will be half of the snake shed to non spin, serious way: "this is to send you a wedding gift!"


    "Ah?" Feixuan looks very cold with a strange face. It seems that he hasn''t said he wants to get married yet!


    Snow easy cold will the remaining half of the snake slough away, and looked at the eyes dull non spin, "dragon sweet spirit is too weak, you can give her a magic weapon to protect the body.". Chaos baby''s real friends are not many. Now she has offended Nie Lando. You have to be careful. "


    Man Han almost never cared about a woman other than Yan Wenchou. Today, he was able to send her to the Golden Snake shed. After that, it was hard to add the complicated feelings of Fei Xuan. Similarly, he was also very moved and grateful.


    They were silent for a while. Feixuan put away half of the long snake slough and said curiously, "what magic weapon do you plan to use snake slough to make for girl Yan?"


    What''s Manhan doing? He''s going to make the same for Xiaotianer


    In the past, Xue Yihan would not answer the boring question of Feixuan, but today, he seldom bothers Feixuan and tells him a plan.


    "Originally, I wanted to refine some body protectors. Now I decided to keep them first, and then find some things to use for array!"

 Chapter 647

    He blinked his eyes thoughtfully to make use of the array? It''s obviously not for you.


    It''s good to make body protection clothes. This is very suitable for Xiaotianer. Xiaotianer will look good in gold.


    However, his own craftsmanship is not good. He plans to go to the wild Haoyue after leaving the fairyland and ask Huang Bin to help him.


    Man Han is easy to talk today. They are sitting and bored, so they said, "man Han, if I get married, would you like to add more gifts?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, obviously accustomed to the thick skin of non rotation, "what do you want?"


    Feixuan said with a smile: "borrow the blue soul and Huang Bin to give them to me and welcome me!"


    Although he is the manager of the five mysteries, there are not many friends. To get married is to have fun. He hopes that there will be more people in Manhan than those from the royal family of the demon kingdom.


    Snow easy cold didn''t think much, a promised him, "can."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m going to tell Xiaotianer now!" Feixuan gets excited and immediately gets into Longtian''s tent and quarrels with her to sleep.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at chaos baby''s tent. When he feels that the spiritual power around him is decreasing, he applies the spirit gathering array around him, and then continues to sit outside until dawn.


    The next day, bright fog Yan energetic ran out, suddenly rushed into the snow easy cold arms.


    "Snow is easy to get cold, do you know? Yesterday, the Golden Snake sent me a black snake skin... "


    Ming Wu Yan said what happened to her last night, and then looked at Xue Yi Han excitedly, "can you see my accomplishments?"


    Xue Yihan looks at the excited little face, a pink chaos baby, smiles and caresses her recently growing green silk, "there is a marriage fetter between us. As long as I use snacks, I can still see it, but others should not see it."


    "Yes? What about non spin people? I''ll see him. " Mingwuyan found that after a night''s cultivation, she can achieve the perfect hidden breath. Now she wants to find someone to test it.


    "He doesn''t have to look, he certainly can''t see it. The hidden breath and the strength of spiritual power are only the most basic. You will find more amazing things in the future. " Snow easy cold very calm said.


    Feixuan is still warm with women in the camp. He doesn''t want chaos baby to come to him now.


    Clear fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold, "you know the fairy hidden decision, right?"


    Xue Yihan looked into the distance like a memory. After a moment''s silence, she nodded and held the little woman in her arms. She said in a quiet way: "I heard my master say that Xianyin is not a divine decision to cultivate spirits, but it is a strange one that is hard to meet in a thousand years. You can hide Qi, spirit, sound, even invisibility. When you reach maturity, you can even hide immortals in time and space... "


    Xue Yihan tells chaos baby what he knows. When he sees the girl''s obsessed face, he smiles and kisses her on her little face. "Later, you can''t perform the art of immortality in front of me, do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I know!"


    She has just learned Yin Qi and Yin Ling, because she has practiced Yin Xi Shu with Yi Yin before. Yin Ling in Xian Yin Jue is an upgraded version of Yin Xi Shu, so she learns it very quickly.


    For others, she needs to take time to practice.


    "Come and have breakfast. After dinner, let''s go on." Xue Yihan pulls chaos baby to the table he just placed and asks her to sit down and eat.


    He decided to stay in a suitable place for a few days after walking out of the desert. He got the Xianyin decision. This trip to the fairy secret place has been very successful. Let chaos baby practice here for a while.


    As a whole, the spirit power of the fairyland is relatively strong. Because it is a forbidden spirit forest, its spirit power is several times that of other places, so it is very suitable for cultivation.


    As soon as he leaves the fairyland, chaos baby will go to Brahman. In Brahman, he can''t appear in front of her every day like now. Therefore, he is somewhat worried.


    Now, she has learned the art of immortality and concealment. For chaos baby, it is equivalent to an unexpected weapon, which is very beneficial to the enemy.


    Ming Wuyan picked up chopsticks, the first thing is to give snow easy cold with vegetables, because she knows, snow easy cold last night outside the camp to guard her all night.


    Snow easy cold to her love, is tangible, but also invisible, she also want to be good to him, although she often do nothing.


    Snow easy cold a bite to eat her food, and then a very low voice attached to her ear, said: "chaos baby, I want to eat you."


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to start not to be serious, then turns a face to eat seriously, ignore him.


    When snow is easy to be cold, sometimes she can''t bear it.


    Thinking of this, she began to feel that she was a little dry and hot.


    She thought to herself that the temperature in the desert was still higher than once, so she had to leave here as soon as possible.Xue Yihan sees that his sense of intimacy has not affected chaos baby. He comforts himself and decides to wait until he finds the right place to do his favorite thing


    Instead of turning to their side, they sleep until they get up three times a day. After they wash and eat, it''s already afternoon.


    After collecting the camp, the four continued to move forward


    Lines of footprints are moving forward, scattered yellow sand is flying back, and the pictures of beautiful men and women are particularly eye-catching in the desert.


    On the other side, on a high mountain, two men were staring at the direction of the desert. When they saw a familiar person in sight, they were relieved and sat down on the ground.


    "Yi Yin, do you really see bamboo hanging here?" The red devil looked at the skinny Yi Yin with a puzzled face.


    He didn''t expect that after he separated from them, he would never meet them. However, he saw the figure of Yi Yin by accident. He ran after them and found that it was really


    Yi Yin said blankly, "I''m not sure, but I feel his breath. Even if he''s not here, he''s at least here."


    "Then we''ll let him help us when it''s cold."


    "Good." Yi Yin sighed.


    Is xuanzhu really gone?


    Otherwise, how could he have the heart to look for him like this.


    The Red Devils know that there are many prohibitions in the forbidden forest. It''s very cold. They can''t receive his message until they get out of the desert. So he and Yiyin sit on the top of the mountain and wait.


    At the same time, in the desert, there is a pair of evil eyes hidden in the sand. He looks at the four people walking in the desert thoughtfully. Finally, his eyes fall on the beautiful and lovely Ming Wu Yan who has not seen him for a long time.


    This girl''s change is really big, however, why isn''t the purple cloud bead chain in her hand?


    In the desert, mingwuyan, who is walking, feels a little strange. She feels that someone is looking at her in front of her. However, when she looks forward, she doesn''t find anyone.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed them again. Is it hard for her to see the yellow sand?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby rub eyes, thought she was tired, he picked her up, "here yellow sand has been reduced, should not take long to get out of this desert."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan rubbed her eyes again, because she felt the invisible sight again.


    She looked up at Xue Yihan''s eyes and found that he was not abnormal. She didn''t seem to feel the sight.


    She immediately confused, snow easy cold did not find things, how can she find out.


    Hard, it''s just a mirage and illusion in the desert?


    The man standing in the middle of the desert suddenly laughed and took back his eyes.


    It''s interesting that the little girl actually found herself. As expected, she is better than the blue, and better than the blue!


    Looking at the cold, holding the little girl with a calm and satisfied face shows how much I like the little girl.


    Seeing this, he looked up at the mountain again. The two people on it seemed to have bad eyes!


    After thinking about it, he turned into a wind connected with the yellow sand and went elsewhere.


    When they came out of the desert, it was noon the next day. On the edge of the desert, a few people saw a spirit stone tablet with several big words on it, "Fuling mountain".


    "We are finally out of the confinement of forbidden spirit forest." Feixuan sighed.


    He''s crazy when he can''t use it! However, later, his spiritual power recovered, but he didn''t encounter any danger along the way, but after Fuling mountain, it should be a real crisis.


    "Shall we rest here?" Long Tian thinks that this mountain is full of spirit. It''s suitable for cultivation. She really wants to stop and have a rest for a few days.


    After walking in the desert for a long time, she was actually very tired. Although Feixuan also said that she wanted to hold herself, she refused because she didn''t get married.


    Non spin look to pretty cold, "pretty cold, we find a place to rest?"


    The eye color of snow easy cold is tiny coagulate, stopped a moment just way: "further forward a bit, red devil they are in front."


    As soon as he got out of the desert, he received the news from the Red Devils. He didn''t expect that Yi Yin was also here.


    If Yiyin is here, then xuanzhu should also be here.


    Think of here, his eyes are slightly cold, staring at somewhere thoughtfully


    What do you want to do when xuanzhu appears here?

 Chapter 648

    Mingwu Yan heard that the red devil was in front of her. She thought that fengtingyu and xueruoshen would be in front of her, so she was very happy.


    However, when I saw the two familiar figures in the middle of the mountain, Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan.


    Yiyin and the Red Devils?


    How did Yi Yin appear in the fairy land?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby down, for her will be disordered by the wind clothes, this just whispered: "we have a rest here for a while."


    "Well." Mingwuyan nods. She knows that he must have something to say with the Red Devils and Yiyin, so she doesn''t intend to quarrel with him.


    Red devil and Yi Yin have come to them in the blink of an eye. After nodding slightly with Xue Yi Han, they greet Ming Wu Yan with a smile.


    "Girl Yan, meet again!"


    Yi Yin smiles. Although the joy of reunion is faint, Ming Wu Yan can feel his sincerity, so she also nods with a smile, "long time no see!"


    The red devil knew that Yanya was worried about fengtingyu''s whereabouts, so he said: "Yanya, let''s have a rest here for a few days. We''ve watched at the top of the mountain. If xueruoshen is with Lange now, it''s estimated that we can get here in two days. You don''t have to worry about Feng Tingyu and the royal family of the demon Kingdom, as well as Yi sang and Kong Tongyu Lian


    "Well. Let''s stay here for a few days. " Ming Wu Yan is not at ease when he sees that everyone is safe.


    She turned her head to look at Xue Yihan and said with a smile: "Tiantian and I are just around. You have something to say! I''ll give you a holiday. "


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at her, told: "don''t run around, I will look at you."


    No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as chaos baby''s safety.


    "I see." Mingwuyan ran to call shanglongtian and ran away immediately.


    In fact, she didn''t take long Tian too far, just considerate to snow easy cold they created a chat environment.


    Men chat, she can''t always sit beside listening, sometimes she is alone, also strange boring.


    "Yan Yan, I have something to tell you." Long Tian suddenly stops Yan Yan and looks at her awkwardly. She is a little hesitant.


    Mingwu Yan stopped and looked at her seriously, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Long Tian held his face in both hands and said after a while: "can you help me persuade Feixuan, I I want to get married after I graduate from Yutian college. I can''t catch up with the graduation experience of Yutian college this year. I want to wait until next year I don''t want to interrupt my studies like honey... "


    Long Tian tells Yan Yan about her entanglement and intention.


    Two days ago, Feixuan had been pestering herself, saying that she would marry her if she left the fairyland. However, she had her own worries.


    The example of Rong MI is there. Before finishing her studies, first she got married, then she got pregnant, then she got married, and then she gave birth to a child. After so many things happened, now she gave birth to a second child. In this way, Rong Mi gained a lot, but also lost a lot.


    As a friend, she can see that mi''er is envious of her and Yan Yan. Mi''er once complained to her that if only she didn''t get married so early


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to regret it in the future, and she also wants to marry Feixuan in the best posture and state.


    After graduation and marriage, she can be with him without scruple.


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "Tiantian, you can discuss this matter with Feixuan. I think he can understand it. You are different from honey. Feixuan is not elder martial brother Xiao. As for the wedding time, I don''t know what advice I should give you. "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan himself has some troubles.


    If Tiantian and Feixuan get married, they become Feixuan''s wife, and the picture Xue Yihan once saw


    She is really afraid that if she supports Tiantian, it will hurt her.


    But if she doesn''t support it, she will feel sad.


    Moreover, Tiantian and Feixuan are already together. This marriage is a ceremony.


    Ah


    God! I hope you are fair, don''t hurt so kind and lovely sweet.


    Dragon sweet see Yan Yan suddenly look sad up, her heart also vaguely some sad.


    She suddenly realized that every time she talked about her relationship with Feixuan, Yan Yan was a bit distracted and confused. She seemed worried and tangled.


    What''s wrong with Yan Yan?


    "Yan Yan, you..." Long Tian wanted to ask directly, but just as she opened her mouth, she swallowed her words again, changed her tongue and talked about a relatively relaxed topic.


    "Yan Yan, you say that Yi Lange and Xue Ruo have been together all the time. Will they be in love with each other for a long time?"


    After hearing this, mingwuyan sighed, "although I like Lange very much, and I think she is worthy of snow, but the passage between the five continents and the demon land has not been opened. It''s too troublesome to go back and forth, and it will take time. If Lange marries the five continents, she can''t go home. I''m afraid her father Jiuli will not want Lange to marry far away."Although Lange loves to play, she is also very homesick. If she and xueruo sink together, she may have a lot to go in the future.


    Moreover, although Xue rushen is smiling and handsome on the surface, she is not so warm-hearted in her heart. She has observed carefully before. When Lange looks at him, he doesn''t have any emotional expression.


    "Do you think there will be any progress in the relationship between Yi sang and Kong Tong Yu Lian?" Long Tian asks curiously again.


    In her opinion, Kong tongyulian is persistent, but she is also very passive. Usually, she doesn''t see Kong tongyulian take the initiative to say a few words with yisang.


    Kong tongyulian means that she knows that Yi sang doesn''t like her, so she doesn''t bother him. Her love is silent. In Yan Yan''s words, it''s secret love, aboveboard secret love.


    Mingwu Yan saw Tiantian''s gossip and said with a smile, "if there is no special event, I don''t think there will be any progress."


    On hearing this, long Tian suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, you are the one she likes."


    Mingwuyan put out her hand and patted her head, and said: "don''t forget, huatianze is not dead, huatianyue is still alive. You, let Feixuan worry. He thinks he will marry you tomorrow."


    On hearing this, long Tian suddenly thought of something and said, "Yan Yan, you say, after Lianhua Valley is destroyed, where will huatianyue go? And white peony. I heard that she didn''t go back to Xifeng. "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, as long as they don''t come out and jump, it''s annoying."


    If you come out again to harm others, the end will be worse than before.


    Two people chatted for a while again, until snow easy cold come over, bright fog Yan just stopped chatting with long Tian, followed him to walk.


    When they came back, Red Devils and Yi Yin were no longer there. She said curiously, "are they gone? Did you go to find xuanzhu? "


    "Well. The hanging bamboo should be nearby. " Snow easy cold hand a cloth bag to her, soft voice way, "open to have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and opened the bag. There was a string of bracelets lying in it. The bracelets were crystal clear purple. The appearance of the bracelets was similar to the purple cloud bead chains. However, the aura was stronger than the purple cloud bead chains.


    "What''s this?"


    Xue Yihan looked into the distance and said thoughtfully, "this should have been sent to you by hanging bamboo. It was just sent to me by space transmission. Among the people I know, only xuanzhu has this ability. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, suddenly in the mind flashed some pictures.


    She suddenly took the snow easy cold hand, serious way: "before in the desert, I feel that someone in front of me is looking at me, but when I looked at the past, and no one, later that kind of feeling appeared several times, you say, can it be hanging bamboo?"


    Snow easy to chill, in the desert?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to understand something. He immediately shook the silver bell at his waist and made what he wanted to say into a series of talismans, which were passed from the silver bell to the red devil


    "Did you inform the Red Devils?" The bright mist Yan curiously looks at the snow easy cold that the silver bell moves between the waist.


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then said, "I''m afraid you''ll be given a big gift again."


    "Is it?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold let chaos baby sit down, put the string of purple bead chain on her hand.


    Mingwuyan shakes the bead chains on her hand, and feels that they are particularly beautiful on her hand. The light purple aura flashes, which is similar to her ring. It''s very beautiful, and she likes it very much.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby put down sleeves, whispered: "we have guests at night, to prepare more food."


    "Then I''ll help." Mingwu Yan immediately took out her favorite table and chair from the space. The food she had made earlier was filled with food in a short time.


    About an hour later, some embarrassed hanging bamboo was red devils and hanging bamboo over.


    It''s only because his hands and feet are bound by the brand of spiritual power and spiritual thread.


    After sitting down next to a table of delicious food, dangzhu looks at her delicate and lovely face and stares at her bright mist face.


    "Little girl, you little traitor, I treat you so well, but you betray me."


    Xuanzhu''s words made red devils and Yi Yin feel a little depressed, because xuanzhu didn''t say a word to them before, so they tied him up.


    Listening to the words of the bamboo, Ming Wuyan said wrongly: "that, I didn''t betray you! I don''t even know where you are! "

 Chapter 649

    "On the other side of the desert, didn''t you tell the disgusting manwang you met me?" Dangzhu knocked on the table to attract everyone''s attention.


    The bright mist Yan embarrassed smile, "that, I just guess, how do I know that is you.". By the way, what did you give me? "


    Then she shook the purple bead chain on her hand.


    Xuanzhu coughed lightly and scolded: "little white eyed wolf, thanks to my kindness to you, I gave you the pearl chain made from the attached spirit beads. It can be regarded as a magic weapon to protect your body. In the future, you should always wear it when you go to Vatican. You can''t take it off. You can''t take it off on any occasion or at any time. It''s better than ziyunzhu, but because it''s mine, you can''t let anyone touch it. It''s a woman, you know? "


    Ming Wuyan looked at the bamboo curiously and moved, and said, "I know, but how do you know I''m going to the gate?"


    Xuanzhu glanced at her angrily, "I don''t know anything. But what''s the matter with your ziyunzhu chain? "


    Ming Wu Yan listens to his contradictory words, can''t help chuckling, "don''t you know everything?"


    Hanging bamboo looked at the opposite little girl with a smile and curved eyebrows, and couldn''t help reaching out to pat her head.


    At this time, snow easy cold stare to hang bamboo one eye, "have something to say matter!"


    Xuanzhu immediately retracted his hand in mid air and said in a depressed way: "in this world, this little girl is really the only one who is cute."


    Snow easy cold face did not answer, can be regarded as a good temper.


    Mingwuyan knew that hanging bamboo was intentional, so he said, "what do you mean, this bracelet with magic beads can''t be touched?"


    The bracelet is in her hand. It''s hard to avoid touching things!


    As for whether to meet people, it''s hard to say!


    Xuanzhu said solemnly, "this magic bead has my own strength. If I get involved with the smell of the opposite sex, I will get sick! If you''re a man, you can''t touch anyone else except the one beside you. "


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then cautiously way: "that this thing I can''t want."


    "Don''t do it. If you want to go to Brahman, you need it. But you don''t want it now. It''s too late. " Xuanzhu said with a smile, and looked at manwang with pride.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, for her slightly upward sleeve and put down, don''t let people see her crystal clear as jade wrist. "Wear it! The enchanting pearl chain is a special body protecting magic weapon, which can block Sanskrit''s phonetic assassination. It used to be my master''s, but now it''s for you. It''s also the end of the wall and return to Zhao! "


    Hanging bamboo listen to man Wang said so, angry enough, but, in order not to let this little girl think more, also calm face didn''t say a word.


    Yi Yin saw that xuanzhu had never seen himself from the beginning to the end, so he sat down to drink muggy wine.


    At the beginning, the Red Devils didn''t stop him, but now the conversation between xuanzhu and Yanya is over, so now the Red Devils knock on the table and say to xuanzhu, "here''s to you!"


    Xuanzhu took a drink from the wine glass and said faintly, "you don''t have to be so polite to me. Although that cup of love forgetting didn''t destroy xuanzhu, he has fallen into a deep sleep, and I repaired my body by accident. Today, if you hadn''t listened to manwang''s advice, combined their efforts and made up some stories, I wouldn''t have been caught by you I''m not living here


    Snow easy cold looking at hanging bamboo, the same cold way: "the process is not important, the result is that you are caught. No matter who you are now, stay


    "Grandma, life is about the process. How dare you say that when you are with this little girl, what you want is not a process?" Hanging bamboo is not a good way.


    It''s nothing even if he''s caught. In two days, he can still run.


    Besides, he has a lot to do!


    Snow easy cold completely ignore hanging bamboo, began to eat food for chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan was afraid of hanging bamboo and snow. He put them on the bar and said, "I have found nine star living soul grass. Maybe I can help you..."


    A gentle light flashed in xuanzhu''s eyes and said with a smile, "you really have a conscience."


    There was a drop of sweat on the forehead of Mingwu Yan. In front of her, he said that she had no conscience and was a white eyed wolf!


    "Nine Star living soul grass can''t be given to you for the time being!" Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, seriously looking at the hanging bamboo.


    "Stingy!" Hanging bamboo snorted, "I can''t alchemy, it''s useless to take it."


    Yi Yin, who had never made a sound, said in a low voice: "the refining of Jiuyang living soul pill is very troublesome. The hundreds of herbs matching with Jiuxing living soul herb are too precious. If they can''t be finished at one go, they can''t be a pill at all."


    There is only one nine star living soul grass. When they are not sure, they can''t easily try it.


    "As long as the medicinal materials are complete, I am confident that they can be refined well," said Ming Wuyan seriously


    For a long time, she has hardly failed in alchemy. Therefore, she is really gifted in alchemy.


    Snow easy cold also way: "want to refine Nine Yang live soul Dan, the most important is nine star live soul grass, the rest of the medicinal materials, as long as use dim sum, can find.""Can you show me the prescription of Jiuyang living soul pill?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    "Good!" Yi Yin carefully took out a box from her storage ring, opened it, took out a piece of yellow paper and handed it to her.


    Ming Wu Yan opened it and looked at it carefully. He kept the names and usages of hundreds of herbs firmly in his mind.


    She recalled that in fact, she had two-thirds of these herbs and one-third of them, but she had never heard of them.


    Looking at chaos baby''s puzzled eyes, Xue Yihan explained: "there are some dark spirit herbs in this Dan prescription. You haven''t contacted them yet, so you don''t know them. Yi Yin and Xuan Zhu have searched for some dark spirit herbs before."


    Hearing this, Yi Yin immediately took out several boxes from the storage ring, "girl Yan, these are the dark spirit herbs in my collection, with my additional spiritual memory on them. These herbs can''t be opened before they are used. Keep it for you. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and hesitated to look at Xue Yi Han, "what do you think?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "keep it! I''ll wait until you get in touch with the dark spirit herbs. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan takes away the boxes that Yi Yin gave her.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, she only put these boxes in the marriage space, did not dare to put them in the spirit space.


    Today, Tianling space can only take things and put things. She still can''t get in, and she doesn''t know what kind of earth shaking will happen in it.


    "Come on, let''s have a quick meal." I don''t want to see you. I''m busy greeting you.


    Xuanzhu takes a look at Feixuan, then takes a look at Longtian. After a clear blink, he begins to eat in a dull voice.


    After eating two mouthfuls, xuanzhu exclaimed: "little girl, what you make tastes good."


    "Then eat more." Ming Wu Yan also settled down and ate seriously.


    After dinner, hanging bamboo will Yan girl to one side, whispered: "I should go, wait for you Jiuyang live soul Dan refining time I come again."


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that the snow was easy to be cold. They were not far away, and they didn''t stop the bamboo hanging. He said, "don''t you really stay? Where are you going? How can we find you in the future? "


    Xuanzhu gently touched her wrist position, "this attached spirit bead can tell me that as long as you turn what you want to say into Xianyin language, I can receive it."


    When Mingwu Yan heard these two words, she was a little surprised.


    She also has the function of hidden voice in her immortal decision, but is it similar to what xuanzhu said?


    Seeing that she just looked at herself and didn''t speak, xuanzhu said, "it''s not Xianyin''s language. Come on, I''ll teach you!"


    Words fall, he immediately cast out a border, the bright fog Yan and he to surrounded, don''t let outsiders peep.


    Not far away, looking at this scene, Yi Yin sighed. He didn''t know what to say to girl Yan again.


    Feixuan slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "don''t worry! Yan wench is clever, hang bamboo is not necessarily his opponent


    The descendant Yin listened to just light smile, talk about cleverness, estimate that only pretty cold can hold to hang bamboo, Yan wench is to get hang bamboo of love, so, he is intentionally close to her.


    "Don''t worry about them. You can''t stop him if he wants to leave." Snow easy cold sat on the other side, calm said a word.


    On hearing this, Yi Yin immediately sat down and said, "it''s very cold. Do you mean he''s going to leave again?"


    "Well. You don''t have to go to him this time. After that, I think, he''ll be around Vatican City. " Snow easy cold very deep meaning again said a sentence.


    Yi Yin was silent.


    After a while, he said seriously, "then I''ll go to Vatican City, too."


    It happened that girl Yan was going to visit Fanmen, and Manhan would go there often, so he could settle down in Fantian city.


    "Hanging bamboo should have come into the fairyland by the way of time and space. How did you come in?" Snow easy cold suddenly asks a way.


    Yi Yin''s eyes sank a little and said in a low voice: "I''ve found the sorcerer, exchange..."


    Snow easy cold didn''t say anything more, just said to the Red Devil: "you go to wind court Yu and snow if sink to this side, then go together."


    "Good." The red devil answered and left immediately.


    "Why don''t I go with you?" Yi Yin felt that she had to do something for Yan.


    Snow easy cold tiny nod: "that you go to snow if sink there, red devil go to find wind court Yu."


    "Good." Yi Yin takes a look at the direction of the hanging bamboo and leaves.


    Since he is going to leave, let him leave!

 Chapter 650

    It was three hours after xuanzhu taught yanwenchou Xianyin to speak. He looked around and saw that both Yiyin and xuanzhu had left. A faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes and told yanwenchou that they had left.


    Mingwuyan looks at xuanzhu''s back and sighs. Both xuanzhu and Yiyin are excellent and handsome people. They are both so good. However, the road they are going to take is so difficult.


    Snow easy cold will be ecstatic chaos baby to the side, soft voice way: "we have a rest here for a while, if you want to practice, you can practice, red devil and Yi Yin, they have gone to meet wind Tingyu and snow if sink."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Xue Yi Han back to camp.


    She will hang bamboo just taught her Xianyin language and reviewed several times, finally, input "Bon Voyage!" A few words into the attached spirit bracelet.


    Xuanzhu, who had just left the fairyland, chuckled when he saw the four words from girl Yan. Then he quickened his pace and went to the direction of Vatican City


    One day later, the Red Devils brought fengtingyu with them, and they were followed by yisang, kongtongyulian, Prince Tianfan and other members of the demon kingdom. Surprisingly, some of them carried a corpse wrapped in cloth.


    "Brother Tingyu, what''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan went to some tired wind court Yu side, secretly gave him a spirit pulse, when he felt he was ok, he was relieved.


    Feng Tingyu took a look at Man Wang, and then said in a low voice: "we met Nie Landuo of Fantian city yesterday. Without saying a word, she pulled the second prince of demon land to one side. After asking a few words, she directly killed the man with one palm, even the prince of Tianfan didn''t stop him..."


    Bright fog Yan cold face, Nie Lan Duo? Is that woman''s psychic power restored?


    "Is nerandot alone?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "she''s the only one. If it wasn''t for Prince Tianfan to fight with her, we didn''t find that the second prince would have died in a moment. However, after killing people, she seems to be a little afraid of the identity of Prince Tianfan, so she left after hurting a few people. "


    Mingwu Yan probably has guessed why Nie Landuo wants to kill the second prince. She is venting her anger and killing people.


    At this time, Prince Tianfan went to Mingwu Yan and stood in front of her. Then he said, "Xiaoyan, do you have Xianyuan grass? Can you give me some. I want to take Luoyi''s body back to the demon land completely, but it''s still too long before the passage starts. I have to ensure that the body will not be corrupted, so I want to make an array to seal his body. "


    "Oh, good!" It is said that the dead is big, and Ming Wuyan has no impression of the second prince, but the prince Tianfan opens his mouth, and she decides to give face.


    Soon, her consciousness took out more than ten kinds of zhuxianyuan herbs through the heavenly space and explained, "these are the only herbs. I have a lot of herbs, but the number of each variety is very small."


    "Thank you, that''s enough!" Prince Tianfan thanks gratefully, and then he takes this handful of Xianyuan grass to the other side.


    Ming Wuyan is also curious about what Tianfan prince wants to do, so he takes long Tian to see it.


    However, after a few steps, Xue Yihan stopped them.


    "He''s already using his array. You''d better not go there."


    Ming Wu Yan said curiously, "what array will Prince Tianfan do?"


    She has good mental power, but the array is profound and mysterious to her. She can''t do it at all.


    "Xian Yuan Fu Ling array can keep the original state of the corpse. Then, it may be put into the storage ring of the deceased to bring the corpse back." Feixuan came out from behind pretty cold and explained for them.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "their brother''s feelings are very good!"


    Feixuan chuckled, "it has nothing to do with feelings. The second prince is with him. He also wants to explain the death of the second prince. Otherwise, the harem of the evil spirit emperor will not be on fire."


    The favorite concubine of the evil spirit emperor is the second prince''s mother. His favorite son is the Tianfan prince who is excellent in all aspects. Therefore, the Tianfan Prince is the best way to deal with this matter.


    "Yan Yan, where did Nie Lando go? Will she come to our trouble? " Long Tian thinks that once Nie Lando recovers his spiritual power, he will definitely want to take revenge. Isn''t the second prince a good example.


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, and then analyzed: "she should not come to us. She has lost so much face in front of Xue Yihan, and she is separated from them. She should be able to find what she wants in the fairy land. Even if we want to make trouble, it will be after we leave the fairyland. "


    Or, what is nerandot calculating.


    Feixuan listened to them talking about Nie Lando, then told long Tian seriously: "xiaotian''er, Nie Lando is a madman and does things recklessly, otherwise, she will not have the chance to become the manager of the holy land of Brahma. She is cruel and resourceful. Sometimes even men can''t match her. Stay away from that crazy woman in the future. "


    Pretty cold also said, let him be careful of Nie Lando, he thought carefully, think, must let little sweet away from that woman a little bit."I see. She won''t provoke me, and I won''t provoke her." Long Tian knows that her spiritual power is weak, which is not equal to Nie Lando''s, but she doesn''t provoke her, which doesn''t mean that she will be afraid of her.


    Besides, she will try her best.


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a moment, and looked at Longtian seriously. "Feixuan is right, Tiantian. When you meet Nie Landuo in the future, don''t pay attention to her, and don''t just think about coming out for me. That woman is like a poisonous snake. She likes to do it secretly."


    Long Tian nods. She knows that Yan Yan and Fei Xuan are protecting themselves.


    But, similarly, she also wants to protect them and Yan Yan.


    After a while, because I was too tired, I had a rest for a while. After washing the air, Tong Yulian and Yi sang came over and chatted with each other.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan knew that they were blown out of the forbidden spirit forest by a tornado, and they met in a mass grave.


    When it''s dark, Yi Yin comes back with Xue ruoshen and Yi Lange. This time, a group of people who come to the fairy land together finally get together.


    In the evening, we divided into three tables and had a meal together. The food was all contributed by Ming Wu Yan. Everyone was very happy.


    The sky Tong rain lotus curiously way: "small Yan, you come here, is not only prepared to eat! And I''ve prepared a lot. After more than a month of separation, I have finished all the food I prepared. "


    Because she can''t keep the freshness of her food, this time she came to the fairyland, she brought a lot of food.


    These people of the royal family of demon spirit mainland are similar to her. They have little food to eat. Therefore, when they eat the delicious food provided by Ming Wu Yan, their faces are full of smiles. At the same time, many people are full of thanks to Ming Wu Yan.


    "I''ve finished my food, and part of it is because of the bad weather in fairyland," she sighed


    "I''ve prepared a lot of food! Because I have to stay here for a long time. Besides pills and some commonly used items, I only prepared all kinds of food. "


    However, after such a long time, she has consumed nearly half of her food. If she has finished eating, she also needs to find a chance to cook.


    In addition, her heavenly space can keep the food fresh, and the marriage space can store some things that can be stored for a long time. Therefore, she has a lot of food.


    Even if the finished food has been finished, she can still eat what she wants to eat with a little effort.


    "Yan Yan sent me a lot before. I''ll give it to you and stay with you." Long Tian takes a box of food that Yan Yan gave her and Fei Xuan to Yi Lan Ge and Kong Tong Yu Lian.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and took some food from her own space, ready to give it to others for a while.


    Because they all have storage rings, and the time to keep food is limited. In addition, with so many people, she can''t give them only two days'' food, just like she did to Tiantian, so as to prevent them from being exhausted in case of being separated.


    In the past, such a little food would not have been paid attention to by the people of demon land. But now, food is more moving and joyful than money and gems. Therefore, the people who receive food after dinner are all grateful.


    Tianfan Prince''s eyes also fall on Mingwu Yan from time to time. He thinks manwang really has eyes. This little girl is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has a beautiful heart.


    In this fairyland, most of them are trees. Basically, they can''t find anything to eat. Food will become the most important thing in the future.


    People who cultivate spirits and immortals may not eat for a few days, but in this continent, food is also a way to obtain spiritual power. If they don''t eat for a long time, they have to take pills with more full spiritual power, and pills are a kind of life-saving thing for them. If they lose both of them, it will be difficult for them to survive.


    Just when everyone was happy to have food, the sky suddenly changed. The night that had just come was torn by a flash of lightning. Big hailstones were smashed down from the sky. One of the royal family of demon kingdom was hit slowly and immediately bled


    Everyone run around, avoid, not panic


    Snow easy cold immediately will chaos baby into the arms, in the two sides imposed a border, and then look to non spin, "quick look at the fairy mirror, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 651

    In a hurry, he took out the fairy mirror while protecting long Tian. When he saw the same changes in the mirror, which was covered by a dark cloud, he quickly said: "it''s very cold. The fairy secret may begin to recover. We need to find a place to hide."


    Xueyi looks at the sky thoughtfully. There are still several months to go before the real 500 year period. The day and night are earlier than he expected. If so, the passage may open earlier.


    The passage opens early, that is to say, more people will come to the fairyland, and then they can choose to leave.


    Ming Wuyan saw that the hail was getting worse and worse. Someone''s protective cover on the Royal side of the demon kingdom had been smashed. It was bleeding and looked miserable.


    These people''s spiritual power is not weak, but now it seems that in the face of this natural disaster, there is still no resistance.


    "It''s very cold. This area feels like a heavy hail disaster area. Why don''t we go into the forbidden forest area! In the whole fairyland, only the forbidden forest has not been attacked by hail. " After seeing fairyland again, Feixuan puts forward an escape plan.


    He felt that the spiritual shield he supported was about to collapse.


    However, this shield, he used 100% of the spiritual power, if the hail does not stop, he can not support for a long time.


    Snow easy cold hasn''t answered yet, the people over the demon spirit continent have already exclaimed pleasantly, "yes, although the forbidden spirit forest can''t use the spirit power, similarly, there is no such hail attack! I don''t know how long it will last! "


    Compared with life, people still want to save their lives first.


    Yi Yin said thoughtfully, "it''s OK. Now it''s the only way."


    Snow easy cold see everyone has no opinion, he did not say anything, agreed to the proposal.


    Soon, they went back from Fuling mountain and withdrew to the desert.


    They didn''t go deep into the desert, they just stopped at the edge of it.


    They can clearly see that outside the desert in front of them, the hail is constantly falling, the whole world is cold, and the hail is also piled on the ground. On this side of the desert, the temperature is appropriate, and it is not cold or hot.


    However, there are gains and losses. Some people immediately find that their spiritual power is limited and they become ordinary people. Moreover, the heaven and earth bag and the storage ring can no longer be used.


    Long Tian''s reaction this time is relatively fast. When she stepped into the desert, she took most of the things in her storage ring out and carried them in her hand. She also did the same with Feixuan.


    This is not rain''s plan, but when they heard other people''s complaints, Feixuan patted Longtian''s head happily to express appreciation and joy.


    When everyone was feeling, mingwuyan felt her own spiritual space and found that it was still impossible to enter, but things could be taken out, and she could also enter the marriage space.


    She tried her own spiritual power again, but found that her spiritual power was not forbidden. Her reaction was completely different from that of others. When she came to the desert, she didn''t seem to have any special reaction.


    "How are you?" The bright mist Yan asks in a low voice the snow easy cold that builds tent personally.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, low voice way: "and other people are same, again spirit power is limited, however, don''t worry."


    This time, at least he could feel the existence of marriage space, much better than last time.


    Yi Yin, who is also limited by her spiritual power, sits over and stares at her thoughtfully. Then she says, "is your spiritual power not forbidden?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, but she didn''t understand why other people''s spiritual power was limited after she left, but she was not affected.


    Yi Yin takes a look at Yan wench, and then looks at pretty cold. They look at each other, and then they don''t make a sound.


    Xue Yihan knows what Yi Yin means. He can''t let other people know that chaos baby''s spiritual power is not banned. So he pulls chaos baby into the camp and whispers in chaos baby''s voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, immediately took out a lot of food from the space, one by one put in the tent, and promised that the snow is easy to cold, not easy to use their own spiritual power.


    Mingwuyan thought, so many people, only their own spiritual power is not affected by the forbidden spirit forest, probably has something to do with their own cultivation of xianyinjue, so now she wants to cultivate xianyinjue better.


    Hail outside the desert for a long time, so long that people feel a little bored, they hang out in the desert.


    Mingwuyan is not interested in things outside, so she meditates in the camp. When the practice is over, she talks to xueyihan or Longtian.


    About ten days later, the hail in the fairy secret place stopped. At this time, most of the whole fairy secret place has become a cold place covered by icebergs.


    Then, the blazing sun began to barbecue the earth, the fairyland once again became a blazing ocean, and the desert where they lived was hot as if it could cook people.


    Half a day later, after careful consideration, we left the desert where we had been for more than ten days together to look for an oasis.As soon as there are many people, many of them will be separated.


    Looking at the people of the same trade sweating, the pace is more and more heavy, Ming Wuyan feel that he is the happiest.


    Because, out of the desert, Xue Yihan has been holding himself. After the recovery of his spiritual power, the air of nine colds in his body has become the most shady place. In Ming Wuyan''s view, Xue Yihan is a mobile air conditioner. Holding him, the whole person is cool.


    It''s Feixuan. He has the cheek to pull Longtian close to the cold. In this way, at least Longtian can be more comfortable.


    In this way, we persisted for a day, but we didn''t think that the heat was getting more and more penetrating. We couldn''t insulate ourselves with our spiritual power, and the heat seemed to go directly through our protective cover.


    By noon the next day, fengtingyu and xueruoshen could not support it any more. Even Feixuan and Longtian were sweating.


    "It''s very cold. All the trees in the forest around here have withered away. We don''t even have a shade. Anyway, we have to find a place to rest." Fei Xuan looks at long Tian''s face, and he is worried.


    Hearing the sound of non rotation, long Tian took out the kettle and took a drink. She sighed when she found that the water was gone.


    Today, she almost used up all her reserve water, but it seemed that the more she drank it, the more thirsty she became. She felt that she was going to dehydrate and die.


    "Here you are!" Mingwuyan doesn''t know when she has not been held by xueyihan. She goes to Longtian, gives her a pot of new water and a bottle of shuiyuandan. She says in a soft voice, "Tiantian, hold on, wait for a cave to have a rest."


    Long Tian bit her teeth and nodded. After drinking a mouthful of water, she took another Shuiyuan pill, which made her feel better.


    Mingwu Yan looked at Feixuan and said seriously: "can you find the waterfall we stayed in before through the fairy mirror? I don''t think it should be hot there. "


    The waterfall was so big that it seemed to pour down from the sky. She thought that the waterfall would not be affected by the bad environment in the fairyland.


    In front of his eyes, he immediately took out the fairy mirror and looked for it again.


    However, this time, the search was not as easy as he thought. He didn''t find it for a long time.


    Because, he found that after the hail, the scenery and geographical location of the whole fairyland have changed. It seems that the fairyland will be opened ahead of time.


    After another half day, Xue Yihan saw that the Red Devils and Yi Yin had some difficulties in moving forward. Then he said, "stop and rest!"


    With that, Xue Yihan uses his spirit power to build a water gathering spirit array around him, and Yi Yin takes out 12 spirit stones to reinforce the array.


    The Red Devils even summoned their four water system holy beasts to guard the array, as the divine beasts to protect the array.


    Get a shade, long Tian''s spirit relaxed down, but, in front of a dark, she fainted.


    It''s too urgent. My eyes are red.


    He felt that he had not protected her.


    Ming Wu Yan worried to check long Tian''s physical condition, found that she was just tired, plus the body and lack of water, so just fainted.


    She immediately made the spirit recovery for Longtian, found a big bucket, moved it into Longtian''s tent, filled it with Tianling spring water from the marriage space, and added hundreds of herbs to let Feixuan guard Tiantian take a bath.


    After all this, she was sweating herself.


    Now the climate in the fairyland is abnormal. It''s not ordinary heat. She feels that it''s more like an accumulation and outbreak of energy.


    Back to her camp, a cool embrace greets mingwuyan. She reaches out her hand and surrounds the clean and refreshing snow. She says, "if you are not there, I will die of heat."


    Xue Yihan twisted her eyebrows, put her arms around her waist, and gave her a heavy kiss on her lips. "What can''t die? After the current heat, the earth will recover and produce a lot of spirit, as well as the most precious treasure of immortals. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine the hidden and nurtured things of the celestial spirit in the secret land of immortals, which started only once in five hundred years. I''m here. Don''t worry. Today''s tribulation is also a test for everyone. "


    "Well. Thank you for being with me! "


    Ming Wu Yan stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss the lips of the snow


    Snow easy cold peerless face revealed a deep and evil smile, deep kiss rarely active chaos baby!


    His little girl really knows him well

 Chapter 652

    In addition to the barracks, Yi Yin looks at the barracks of man Han and Yan wench with admiration, and his heart is full of emotion.


    Once upon a time, they all thought that manwang was the one who was the most difficult to find a lover. He had a cold temper and never looked down upon women. He would not be easily attracted to women. However, in the end, Manhan was the first one to get happiness.


    The red devil came over and patted Yi Yin on the shoulder, "have a drink?"


    Yi Yin nods, takes back his mind and drinks with the red devil.


    Feixuan saw that Longtian was meditating in the camp, so he went to drink with the Red Devils.


    At noon the next day, their elaborate array was destroyed by this powerful force. The blazing heat seemed to melt the earth. Xue Yihan ordered everyone to withdraw the camp and continue to move forward.


    Fortunately, after a day''s rest, everyone was in good condition, so we went on.


    Originally, they wanted to use the spirit power to pass quickly. However, under the action of this blazing force, the loss of spirit power is tens of times faster than usual. Therefore, we can only move forward in the most common way.


    When the sky gets dark again, xueyihan makes a boundary again to settle everyone. Of course, the best position must be for chaos baby.


    This persisted for three days, and finally a dark cloud appeared in the blazing sky. The blazing heat on the earth was quietly receding. Soon, it began to rain in the sky.


    Although the rain is small, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    In the early morning of this day, mingwuyan woke up from the camp and found that the trees that had been killed by the sun all around actually began to grow new buds, grass began to emerge on the ground, and the earth began to recover. It was very exciting to watch people.


    Mingwuyan carefully perceives it and finds that there is a powerful recovery energy in Sizhou, which is much stronger than her spirit''s recovery ability.


    She felt deeply in her heart. It seems that this is the power from nature. Even the individual cultivation of spirit and immortality can not achieve such a powerful power.


    She sensed it silently, and at the same time, she began to run her own spiritual power unconsciously. To her surprise, her own spirit of medicine ran so fast that she was surprised.


    Only one or two hours later, a piece of green began to diffuse around, the space is not fresh, people breathe, especially comfortable.


    Feixuan said that the fairyland in the fairyland mirror has presented a clear and beautiful world, and day and night have been distinguished. A large number of auras can be seen in every corner of the fairyland, which looks like a secret treasure.


    Ming Wuyan curiously asks for the non rotating fairy mirror. He and long Tian observe the mirror together in the camp.


    This fairy mirror is not the same as the one you didn''t send yourself in the Ferris mirage last time. It''s more transparent. However, you can see far away, and everything in the mirror looks more mysterious.


    "Yan Yan, do you think we''re going to look for treasure everywhere like last time?" Long Tian is curious.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I''m not sure. Let''s see my luck! Tiantian, you have to follow Feixuan well. How to say, he is also the manager of this secret place. He has an advantage over others. "


    Long Tian nods in embarrassment. Along the way, she has never separated from Fei Xuan, and he takes care of himself.


    However, she also understands that her strength is the weakest among so many people.


    The last time she was in the skyscraper, she was blessed by Yan Yan. This time, she also hoped that she could get some opportunities and her efforts would be affirmed. In that way, she would be closer to Africa.


    "Yan Yan, Feixuan said that the passage of the fairyland will be opened earlier, won''t we be able to go back earlier?"


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "have this possibility! However, now that I have come here, if I can get some harvest, I can''t do better. "


    She has got Xianyin''s heart and learned Xianyin''s decision. She is very satisfied. However, she still hopes that Tiantian, brother Tingyu and Xue ruoshen can get some fortune.


    In the land of spiritual cultivation, in addition to self-cultivation, elixir, personal fortune is also very important.


    When they were chatting, suddenly, the sky suddenly thundered. Suddenly, it rained heavily, and their camp was soon flooded.


    Mingwuyan and Longtian quickly go to the gate of the camp, looking at the heavy rain outside.


    "I''m worried that the rain, like the sun and hail, will continue to rain for several days." Long Tian worried.


    The climate here is so abnormal that anything can happen.


    In the heavy rain, fengtingyu ran in and looked at his sister and said, "Yan''er, manwang said that there is a strong newborn spirit power in the north. It is estimated that there is a secret treasure. I''ll go and have a look with the Red Devils."


    "I''ll go with you." Ming Wuyan immediately wears rain gear and plans to go with them.


    Feng Tingyu shook his head with a smile. "This is the key stage of the secret treasure''s development. What manwang means is that we can all separate and get something before the passage is opened. At that time, on the one hand, it''s not easy for us to miss Tianling''s treasure, on the other hand, we can go back early. You''ll go to another location later. ""Oh! Then you have to be careful! " The bright fog Yan didn''t trust of exhort a.


    Because this is the arrangement of snow easy cold, she said nothing else.


    "Don''t worry! Even if my strength is poor, isn''t there the Red Devils? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "how can my brother be weak? Go! If you find the secret treasure, come to us. "


    "I know, Yan''er, take care of yourself. I''m leaving." Feng Tingyu winked at his sister, then left again in the heavy rain.


    Mingwuyan looks at fengtingyu''s back for a while, turns to Longtian and says, "Tiantian, let''s listen to xueyihan and Feixuan''s arrangement."


    "Well!"


    Two people braved the rain to move to the other side of the camp, just went in, two people were surprised, because Fan Yi and Feng Wei actually also in it, the life is, that nasty Nie Lando is also in.


    Feixuan stands at the gate of the barracks. Seeing them coming in, she pulls long Tian to her side with sharp eyes. Then she takes a wary look at Nie Lando who bows her head and doesn''t speak.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby standing at the door motionless, then got up and walked toward her, one hand holding her waist, one hand for her to wave the raindrops on the clothes, and with the spirit force for her clothes dry, this just sighed, "why not stay in the tent, wet, but to get sick."


    The body of bright fog Yan slightly moved a bit, stretched out a hand to grasp his hand, "when did they come?"


    "Just arrived." Xue Yihan turns to see some Fan Yi who is just getting up and wants to say hello to chaos baby, "what''s the matter, you can tell Prince Tianfan, I''ll take her back."


    With that, he directly picked up the chaos baby, propped up the protective cover and left the camp.


    Feixuan thinks it''s cold. It''s really cool. Just go.


    However, he couldn''t leave now, so he said to long Tian, "I''ll take you back first. I''ll go back later."


    "Well." Long Tian could see that they still had something to say, so they went away obediently.


    Fanyi and Fengwei sit down again, looking at the prince Tianfan, who is not sure whether his face is sunny or not, and continue the topic just now.


    "When I leave the fairyland, I will take Lando directly to the demon palace and report back to the demon emperor in person. I hope I can get rid of the poison on Lando." Fan Yi said, his heart is sad.


    Prince Tianfan said coldly: "for the sake of manwang, here you are. This will only keep her alive for a while. "


    With that, he threw a bottle of dark pills to Fan Yi.


    "Thank you very much." Fan Yi opens the pill and feeds the only black pill in the bottle into Lando''s mouth.


    At this time, Nie Landuo lowered his head and raised it, a half pale, half gray black face, slowly returned to normal.


    She opened her eyes and looked at all the people in front of her, but soon she lowered her head.


    It never occurred to her that when she killed the second prince Luo Yi, she was accidentally poisoned by the evil of Prince Tianfan


    In order to survive, she had to be bold to find Fan Yi.


    He said he would not let her die until he left.


    "The antidote will only be given to you when you see my father and queen!" Prince Tianfan said this and left in the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Ming Wuyan quietly listens to the story of Xue Yihan


    A moment later, her eyes widened in surprise, "Prince Tianfan poisoned Nie Lando when the second prince died? Is Prince Tianfan so powerful? What kind of poison was he poisoning? Can''t Fan Yi solve it? "


    In the face of chaos baby a series of problems, snow easy cold smile gently rubbed her head, "do you remember? At the beginning, in Nanyin City, Tong was selling dough figurines, and the crown prince of Tianfan also went to buy dough figurines, and instead of giving money, he gave them a box. Have you ever thought about the relationship between the crown prince of Tianfan and your master? "


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he is also my master''s Apprentice


    Xue Yihan gently nodded her delicate nose and said with a smile, "no, Prince Tianfan is not a member of the Sanskrit medicine sect. However, his master is the elder martial brother of TongLao. Prince Tianfan repairs the Sanskrit sect, and there are many secrets of the Sanskrit sect. You will understand them later."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she wrinkled her nose and said, "then you can tell me two secrets to listen to?"

 Chapter 653

    "Since it''s a secret, it can''t be talked about easily. Even I know very little. However, Mr. Tong is good at medicine. His elder martial brother Yelao is the most poisonous in the world. Prince Tianfan is Yelao''s most proud disciple Chaos baby, stay away from Prince Tianfan in the future! " Snow easy cold serious say.


    The prince of Tianfan is not only the prince of the royal family in the demon Kingdom, but also the most outstanding disciple of the Fantian sect. His ability and strength can not be underestimated.


    Prince Tianfan once gave chaos baby a gift of love, so he didn''t trust that this man was too close to chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think that much. She just didn''t think that Prince Tianfan was good at poison.


    Fortunately, they are not enemies!


    Moreover, this time he poisoned Nie Landuo, which made her feel very comfortable, and her impression of Prince Tianfan was much better.


    "It''s easy to get cold. Where are we going later? They won''t follow us, will they Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, soft voice way: "Fan Yi has self-knowledge.". I took you away just now. He should understand that I won''t let you treat Nie Lando, so he has to agree to Prince Tianfan''s request! "


    Ming Wuyan is happy and moved to hold Xue Yihan. He really knows himself. Even if she can detoxify, she won''t save Nie Lando.


    "I asked the red devil to take Feng Tingyu to the north of the fairyland. Wait a minute, Yiyin will take Xue ruoshen and his two brothers and sisters to the south, and kongtongyulian will follow Tianfan prince. In addition, Feixuan will take Longtian to the East... " Snow easy cold will tell his arrangement to chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and said curiously, "what about us? Shall we go west? "


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "Fanyi and Fengwei in the West will go. We''ll go around. If you want to practice, you can take advantage of this time to practice."


    "Well. Shall we wait for the rain to stop? " Ming Wu Yan looks at the rain outside, and has some worries in her heart.


    Although the day and night of the fairyland is divided, with the growth of the secret treasure, the danger is also rising.


    "No, because it''s raining now, the danger is less. In a few days, when the cultivation of all kinds of heavenly spirits is completed, all kinds of spirits and Warcraft will also absorb the power here. They will soar and even eat spirits..."


    Ming Wuyan is silent, because, in the fairy secret place, she has been under the protection of Xue Yihan. The real danger she met is that she didn''t encounter any danger except the one attacked by Nie Lando.


    Among so many people, she is the most relaxed.


    After about an hour, Feixuan takes long Tian to say goodbye to Mingwu Yan.


    "It''s very cold. The opening date of the passage may be ahead of time, or I''ll leave the fairy mirror with you." Feixuan hands over his fairy mirror to Manhan, with a serious look on his face.


    This is the decision he made after careful consideration.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, but didn''t take over.


    "Take it yourself! You are not alone now, you have to protect the people around you. There''s nothing wrong with opening the passage ahead of time. We''ll gather at the entrance of the passage. Take care


    Mingwu Yan also said: "you have to take care of Tiantian. Keep an eye on her and don''t let her get hurt."


    Feixuan nodded seriously, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of her. "


    Then he took long Tian''s hand and prepared to leave.


    Long Tian side head, looking at Yan Yan, also don''t worry about the exhortation: "Yan Yan, you also have to be careful!"


    Although manwang is very powerful, there must be people as annoying as Nie Lando in this fairy land!


    Moreover, Feixuan said that when the fairyland passage is opened, more people will come here. At that time, many of the dangers here will come from human beings themselves, and it is impossible not to pay attention.


    After Longtian and Feixuan left, kongtongyulian and Tianfan prince also came. Similarly, they came to say something else.


    After a while, they also came, and they all left after a brief exchange of respect.


    In fact, what most people are looking forward to when they come to the fairyland is to find the most precious treasure of the heavenly spirit. Now, when the opportunity comes, everyone''s heart is full of infinite confidence and enthusiasm.


    The whole fairyland has been washed in the heavy rain. People have gone to the East, the south, the West and the north, and the forces of all parties are very strong. Only a short time after going out, some people have gained new harvest.


    Bright fog Yan also followed snow easy cold to leave, went to other place.


    Three days later, the rain stopped in the fairyland, the earth was warm with wind and sunshine, and the green around was full of vitality.


    For the first time, Ming Wuyan really felt how good the fairy secret place was. The spirit in the air was even stronger than the master''s Fairy medicine garden.


    In addition to these precious spirit, the overwhelming pure spiritual power is also unforgettable. Mingwuyan sits on a high mountain and devotes himself to cultivation.


    And Xue Yihan also sits beside her, quietly, seems to be staring at her, also like looking at the distance, and also like closing his eyes. In short, his quiet appearance is like a peerless and vivid God''s residence, which makes people lose their mind when they look at it.When the cultivation reached a stage, mingwuyan moved her body a little. Seeing that xueyihan didn''t respond, she stood up again, looked at the distance, and then bent down to kiss xueyihan on the cheek.


    However, snow easy cold looking no reaction, she felt boring, ready to leave.


    Her body just moves, her waist suddenly many a big hand, tightly encircled her into his bosom.


    "Kiss and you want to run?"


    Said, he lowered his head, directly kiss on the lips of chaos baby, lingering kiss a hair and out of control.


    For a long time, Ming Wu Yan looked at the seemingly endless snow Yi Han breathlessly, "what were you looking at just now?"


    "To observe the secret land of immortals, and to practice at the same time." Snow easy cold pecked lightly on her lips, doting and gently staring at her.


    In fact, if chaos baby is not practicing, he would like to do something else


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he said with regret: "I knew you were practicing, so I would not disturb you."


    Her kiss interrupted his cultivation, cough


    Is that to say, snow easy to cold is not so good!


    Xue Yihan held her on her lap and said, "there are many ways to practice. In fact, when we two enter the realm of divine joy, my practice speed is faster. Shall we have a try?"


    I haven''t touched chaos baby for a long time. I miss her so much!


    Bright fog Yan is red face, here is still the wild, but also the top of the mountain, then what, too crazy.


    So, she shook her head, "why don''t we continue to practice together! I feel a lot more divine at the moment. "


    Snow easy cold smiles to caress lightly on her back for a while, this wench''s courage can be really small, she is afraid to be discovered!


    "Concentrate. Don''t miss this opportunity. I''ll go on first The bright mist Yan stands up from the snow easy cold bosom, sat to have a little distance place from him.


    Xue Yihan shook her head with a smile and let her practice.


    Chaos baby''s perception is right. Today''s spirit is the strongest. In a few days, I''m afraid the spirit and spiritual power will begin to decline.


    At the beginning, mingwuyan was a little restless, but soon she was in the state of cultivation.


    Two days later, mingwuyan found that the spirit of God in her elixir field had reached a new height, and her cultivation of xianyinjue had also made a breakthrough. She was very happy.


    However, she also found a little change around her. The spirit in the air has been reduced, and the speed of reduction is very fast. Moreover, the spiritual power is not as good as that of the previous two days. There are spiritual things devouring the spiritual power in every corner of the whole fairyland.


    She thought, is this the phenomenon of spirit things and Warcraft eating spirit that Xue Yihan said!


    If so, next, there may be a large number of Warcraft and spirit beasts in the fairyland.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go somewhere else to have a look!" Snow easy cold, see the air of Fairy Spirit is no longer suitable to sit here to practice, then with chaos baby left.


    This time, two people are hand in hand to go forward, bright fog Yan is very happy, so has been secretly poke snow easy cold hand, face is full of happy smile.


    "Snow easy cold, you say, if you don''t have the power of the medium spirit, we won''t be together?"


    For chaos baby''s question, snow easy cold just clenched her hand, serious way: "maybe the process will be more tortuous, but, will be together!"


    Ming Wu Yan stopped and said curiously, "Why are you so sure?"


    Snow easy cold also stopped, seriously staring at the eyes of the beautiful as the world''s most beautiful dream of the little woman, word by word way: "because, you are destined to be my woman!"


    Chaos baby doesn''t know. In fact, long ago, he always felt that he was waiting for someone who could make the whole world warm And the appearance of chaos baby, let his whole heart settle down


    He knew that he was waiting for her!


    "Snow easy cold, you say, I saved the galaxy in my last life, so I can meet you!" Ming Wuyan felt that no man in the world could make his heart so stable, so happy, so happy.


    Snow easy cold after hearing is mysterious smile, "chaos baby, your life, just need to save me on the line."

 Chapter 654

    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help giggling. She put out her hand and hugged Xue Yi Han''s neck. She said seriously: "I don''t want to save you. I will love you well!"


    Snow easy cold moved to lift her chin, eyes smile deeply.


    He didn''t kiss her. He just looked at her deeply. After a long time, he kissed her with a smile. "Before, my world was cold and calm. With you, my life had temperature and a smile. So, once I hold hands, I will never let go of your hands!"


    Snow easy cold''s intonation is very gentle, the facial expression is also very earnest, bright fog Yan listens to in the heart sweet.


    Who said that the cold male god would not say love words? Xue Yihan''s words not only sweetened her heart, but also her soul


    They walked hand in hand together. When it was dark, they stopped in a meadow and set up a tent.


    Because there were only two of them, Ming Wuyan didn''t prepare much dinner. When he sat down to eat, he saw a rabbit with white hair and blue eyes at the gate of their camp.


    Mingwuyan saw that the rabbit was very cute, the color of its eyes was very special, and it was very clear. He was not afraid of strangers, so he walked towards it.


    Just when she bent down to see the rabbit, Xue Yihan put his hand around her waist and kicked the rabbit away.


    "It''s a spirit biting rabbit. It''s very difficult to deal with this kind of thing. If it bites, the consequences will be very serious." Xue Yihan raised his hand and set a strong protective border around the camp to prevent other things from running into the camp.


    The bright mist Yan is startled, in the heart startles a cold sweat.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby face some pale, then way: "bite spirit rabbit''s eyes are very beautiful, also very clear, let a person not think of its terrible, so, this is its most terrible place. When you see this kind of weak animal in the future, you should be careful. "


    "Well, I see." Ming Wuyan felt embarrassed to touch her face. She almost touched the spirit eating rabbit just now.


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face and said earnestly: "in the future, in addition to their own spirit beast, don''t touch any animal, you know?"


    Although mingwuyan doesn''t know why xueyihan said anything about animals, she still nods and agrees to him.


    "In addition, when contacting with strangers and animals, don''t stare at their eyes all the time. In addition to spirit eating rabbits, there are also various soul eating animals. They usually have beautiful and clean eyes, which are easy to confuse people..." Snow easy cold again told a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan listen carefully, firmly in mind.


    Xue Yihan knew that chaos baby didn''t know much about all kinds of animals and spirit beasts, so he first explained to her the spirit beasts and Warcraft that might appear in the fairyland, so time passed quickly.


    What Ming Wuyan doesn''t know is that at this moment, a large number of spirit biting rabbits visit many places, and Yi Lange gets bitten because he is confused by spirit biting Rabbits


    Her spiritual power seems to be abruptly pulled away from her body, and the whole person seems to be dead wood, with no vitality in the blink of an eye.


    Yi Yin feels the strange fluctuation of her spiritual power. When she breaks into Yi Lange''s camp, she only has time to cut off her spiritual power output and save Yi Lange''s life.


    When Yi sang saw the fleeing spirit eating rabbit and his pale, bloodless sister, he was all in a panic.


    He immediately fed a grain of nourishing elixir to his sister, and then without saying a word, he delivered part of the spiritual power to his sister.


    Yi Yin stood outside to guard. After sighing, he imposed a more powerful border on several campers.


    There are many things like spirit biting rabbits. If you don''t pay attention to them, they are difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, elange soon woke up. She looked at her brother blankly and sad, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yi sang sighed and comforted: "fortunately, he didn''t hurt the root, but he lost more than half of his spiritual power. In the future, he will redouble his efforts and come back."


    Langer didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Her spiritual power was the lowest among them. Now she has lost more than half of her spiritual power, and she becomes a burden to them.


    When eating, she had no appetite and ate very little.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak or eat well, Yi Yin said, "do you know why manwang asked me to take you? He didn''t arrange it casually. Instead, there are some Tianling secrets that are suitable for you in this direction. If you use snacks, you may have great fortune. The lost psychic power just now is nothing. It''s better to find a suitable secret treasure than to find a divine one. "


    There was a flash of surprise and surprise in yisang''s and yilange''s eyes. Yisang didn''t expect manwang to think so much about them. Yilange felt confident in the future, and his frustration was much less.


    On the other side, the ghost eating rabbit near Nie Lando was whipped to pieces by her whip.


    Moreover, after the death of the spirit eating rabbit, she also digs two eyes. This means that Fan Yi and Feng Wei are all looking at each other, but they have nothing to say.Long Tian and Fei Xuan also met the spirit biting rabbit. However, because Fei Xuan was there, the spirit biting rabbit couldn''t bear to cooperate with them. After staying in their camp for a while, it disappeared automatically.


    The next day, there were many birds and Magic Birds in the fairyland. They were flying in the air, as if they were looking for prey.


    Because of their appearance, the fairyland is completely lively, and the people living in the fairyland also understand that the danger of this fairyland really appears.


    In the evening, the fairyland began to fog. The fog was so big that people on the opposite side could not see clearly. Therefore, everyone put a lot of barriers and protective covers outside their camp for fear of problems.


    In the early morning of the next day, a golden light came from the sky. The mysterious veil of the fairyland was uncovered by the golden light. The rich aura leaked everywhere, and the fairyland passage was opened early


    People waiting outside the fairyland swarmed in and became the second round of treasure hunters


    The fairy passage opened earlier than Xue Yihan imagined. After discovering that many people had entered the fairy secret place, he took chaos baby to another mountain


    When she arrived at her destination, mingwuyan found that there was a waterfall in the mountain. Although it was not as big as the waterfall they had seen before, the spiritual power around it gathered very well. The whole waterfall looked colorful and beautiful.


    "Is there anything here?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "I have observed carefully before that there is a strong dark spirit power gathering here. There should be something I want behind the waterfall, but it''s still a little early. I have to wait."


    "Then we''ll have a rest here and wait?" Ming Wuyan found a stone and sat down, carefully looking at the low waterfall.


    She only feels the spiritual power of this waterfall, which is rich in all kinds of spiritual power. However, she can''t feel the dark spiritual power of Xue Yihan, and she doesn''t know what Xue Yihan wants.


    "Chaos baby, I will enter the waterfall in the morning the day after tomorrow. You wait for me outside for a while, and I will come out in about two or three hours."


    "May I come in with you?" Ming Wuyan also wants to go in and have a look at what is in the waterfall.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "you stay outside, the spirit of the heaven that condenses out here is very thick, affirmation somebody will come here, you help me block them, this thing, I must get."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that she had something to do outside, she nodded and agreed.


    They didn''t set up a tent. They just sat by the waterfall to have a rest. During the day, mingwuyan sat here to practice. In a flash of time, it was time for xueyihan to enter the waterfall.


    Before entering the waterfall, snow easy cold in chaos baby''s lips mercilessly kiss twice, "don''t run around, wait for me!"


    "Well. Be careful and come back early! " The bright fog Yan doesn''t give up of hook his neck, also active of kiss on his lips several times just loosen.


    Xue Yihan smiles with satisfaction. With a flash of body shape, people have already broken into the waterfall under the package of a group of spiritual power


    Ming Wuyan holds her breath and looks at this scene. When she sees that Xue Yihan disappears into the waterfall, she just depends on a big stone and stares at the waterfall thoughtfully


    About an hour or so, mingwuyan heard voices coming from all around. She frowned and looked at the place where the voice came out.


    There seems to be more than one person listening to the frequency and sound of the sound? And there are men and women?


    I don''t know who are the people who come here and choose this place with such foresight.


    About half a moment later, two women and two men came over. When they saw Ming Wu Yan standing by the waterfall, their eyes flashed with amazement and surprise. Both men''s eyes were silly.


    One of the women in pink bumped into a man beside her and said angrily, "elder martial brother Leng, you look silly. You forget what we are here for?"


    The man who was called elder martial brother Leng laughed twice and felt his head awkwardly.


    "Younger martial sister Nie, the girl in front of you is so beautiful, more beautiful than you!" A man standing beside elder martial brother Leng said gloating.


    Bright fog Yan coldly looking at these four chattering people, who are these people?


    "Well, who are you? Why are you here? " The girl in pink looked at the beautiful girl standing by the waterfall enviously.


    This woman is so beautiful. Is she a human or a demon?

 Chapter 655

    "Who are you? Why are you here? " In front of her, the girl in pink looks disgusted, and her tone is not good, so Ming Wu Yan coldly replies.


    The woman in pink is not happy with mingwuyan''s rhetorical question. However, her complaint has not been expressed yet. The elder martial brother surnamed Leng has explained: "we are from Brahman. How did the girl come here alone?"


    Such a beautiful girl, like a fairy or an elf, is really imaginative to be here alone.


    If it''s a treasure hunter, why is another one here!


    Such a beautiful girl, there should be no lack of protection around her!


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these four people carefully, they all come from the Brahman? How did van Mun send so many people?


    Seeing that Ming Wuyan did not speak, the woman in pink thought that she had never heard of Brahman, so she said haughtily, "Brahman is a sect of the immortal family outside the world. She has never heard of it. She must be from the demon kingdom."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "you are very smart!"


    The woman in pink felt that she had guessed right and said with a smile, "what are you doing here alone?"


    "Nothing, just waiting for someone. My friends have been looking for treasure nearby. I''m a little tired, so I''ll wait for them here. Which sect are you from? It seems that there are people passing by the Vatican gate ahead. "


    "What? Have you met the people of Vatican gate? Who is it? Male or female? Have you ever seen a man who is very tall, very handsome, not too fond of laughing, and likes to wear white Brahma clothes... " Another woman in a lake blue dress said a long string of words, looking at Ming Wu Yan with a happy face.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. What this woman described seems to be the crown prince of Tianfan!


    Hard to come by, are these people from Brahma?


    After thinking about it, she recalled: "there have been several waves of people coming. There are men and women. The men are very beautiful, and the women are also very beautiful. Some go east, others go west. "


    Everyone listen to Ming Wu Yan say so, all look at each other, to the East and to the West there are people left, then they go where?


    The woman in the lake blue dress took a deep breath. Suddenly she came to Mingwu Yan''s side, took out a pair of scrolls to show her, and whispered, "have you seen this man?"


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at the portrait and said curiously, "you said Prince Tianfan, who are you? They went east. "


    The woman was stunned, "do you know him? He is my senior brother. Did he really go east? "


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he said: "three days ago, he went east. Now I don''t know."


    "Thank you The woman excitedly turned to the other two men and one woman and said, "I''ve decided. I''m going east. I''m going to find my elder martial brother."


    "Fu Rou, are you not afraid of her cheating you?" The woman in pink stopped.


    Fu Rou really insisted: "since she knows my elder martial brother''s identity, she will not cheat me. Right? "


    Fu Rou said the last two words to Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "of course, I don''t know you, why don''t I cheat you?"


    "Thank you!" Fu Rou happily thanks again and is ready to go.


    The woman in pink coughed awkwardly and said to Ming Wu Yan, "have you ever seen anyone else? Is it the people of Vatican City? "


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, "the person of the Vatican City? A man and a woman? Or two men and a woman? "


    As soon as the woman in pink heard that Ming Wu Yan knew it, she was surprised and said, "yes! Two men and a woman? "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "there are two men and a woman going west. I don''t know if they are the people you are looking for."


    "Then I''ll go west." Pink dress woman happy way.


    Knowing the specific direction of her sister and brother-in-law, she saved a lot of energy to find them.


    "Yunqian, it''s to the East. Why don''t we go to my elder martial brother and go to the West together?" Fu Rou suggested.


    Nie Yunqian shook her head, "Fu Rou, let''s go to the West first!"


    As soon as her words were finished, Fu Rou''s face was not good-looking, but Nie Yunqian refused to compromise.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, so little things can be stiff up, it seems that these two people are not real friends.


    She told them the whereabouts of Prince Tianfan and Fanyi, just hoping that these people would leave soon and not affect her and Xue Yihan.


    But now it seems that she needs to help them again.


    At this time, the cold elder martial brother suddenly said to Ming Wuyan: "girl, you might as well come with us! It''s not safe to be here alone. "


    In front of me, this gorgeous girl looks like she has no spiritual power. No wonder she is equal to company here, but it''s really not safe.


    Seeing that the cold elder martial brother''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "why go instead of dragging others down! I''m just looking for medicinal materials. In order to preserve my strength, I''d better wait for you to come. "


    "We can help you find the herbs you need." Another elder martial brother Li also came and looked at Mingwu Yan curiously.The two men showed great enthusiasm and kindness.


    Nie Yunqian stares at her two elder martial brothers. How could they not have been so enthusiastic to others before.


    Although she has just joined the fanyin sect for less than half a month, she knows most of the people in the whole fanyin sect. Elder martial brothers Li and Leng are usually very noble, but they can''t walk when they see the beauty. Seeing this, she is a little uncomfortable.


    The bright fog Yan is eager for them to leave, how can promise again, so smile to refuse.


    "No, thank you. You are still busy, so leave! When it''s dark, it''s hard to get on the road. "


    "It''s not safe for you, a girl without spiritual power, to be here. Let''s go together." Fu Rou couldn''t help saying that.


    Although the girl was beautiful, she secretly looked at her for a long time and found that she was almost an ordinary person who couldn''t work properly. How could such a person dare to stay here alone? Is her companion at ease?


    Perhaps, those companions are just those who don''t know each other.


    Nie Yunqian heard that Fu Rou also began to be compassionate. She said, "she has a companion nearby. Maybe she will come back soon. What are you worried about?"


    Before they got here, the woman was alive and well. She was not safe.


    Mingwuyan gently stroked the wind blown hair in front of his forehead, and said calmly: "you really don''t have to worry about me. My husband went to find herbs for me, and he also went eastward. Because fairy herbs are hard to find and dangerous, he didn''t take me with him, but he came back soon."


    As soon as her voice fell, the four people in front of her looked at Mingwu Yan in surprise, with a look of shock.


    That cold elder martial brother and Li elder martial brother''s eyes have already awkwardly dull.


    "My husband? You came with your husband? Are you married? " Elder martial brother Li looks at Ming Wu Yan heartbroken.


    It is obvious that all the girls who are still girls are married.


    Nie Yunqian''s face is relaxed a lot, a married woman, is again beautiful, also have no value.


    So, she now see Ming Wu Yan actually feel a lot of pleasing to the eye.


    Elder martial brother Leng sighed and was silent with heartache.


    It''s rare to see a beautiful woman who makes her heart beat, but she got married.


    Fu Rou just kind smile, and then said to Nie Yunqian: "if you don''t join me, I''ll go first."


    "Well. Let''s go separately Nie Yunqian nodded and looked at her two elder martial brothers who were still heartbroken. She left first.


    When the two elder martial brothers saw that their younger martial sister had left, they discussed. One of them chased Nie Yunqian and the other followed Fu rou. When they left, they could not help saying to Ming Wuyan, "be careful!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and sits down in the same place.


    It turns out that in the eyes of these people, they are really ordinary people who have no spiritual power.


    These people of Brahman look at their spiritual power. They don''t even see that they have spiritual power. Moreover, their spiritual power is even higher than they imagined.


    On the other hand, Nie Yunqian and Li Qi, who have gone far away, suddenly think of a problem.


    They just went to the edge of the waterfall. Didn''t they just feel the rich aura? There might be some secret treasure there, but when they saw the mysterious and beautiful woman, they completely forgot about it.


    Nie Yunqian was unconvinced and stopped. "Elder martial brother Li, do you think that woman is waiting there? Is she waiting for some secret treasure? Why didn''t she go? She also said that her partner is nearby, but how can I not feel that there are people around? She pointed us in two directions. Is it a lie? "


    Li Qi also stopped and thought for a moment before he said: "that woman has no spiritual power. It''s not a lie. Even if there''s a secret treasure of Tianling, it''s not a very good thing. Otherwise, how can elder martial brother Tianfan go east. What''s more, the two men and one woman in the West are probably your sister and sister, as well as Mr. Feng. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "if it''s a lie, I really hope she''s lying to me in front of me. If only she hadn''t married. "


    Nie Yunqian can''t help rolling her eyes. They all say that men''s thinking is different from that of women. Elder martial brother Li wants to be cheated.


    That woman looks harmless, but she always feels that a beautiful person is a disaster in itself!


    Just as they walked farther and farther to the west, two hours later, the place where they had just stayed was full of spiritual light, and a colorful cloud appeared in the sky, which was not eye-catching


    "No, we''ve been cheated!" Nie Yunqian looks at the colorful cloud in the sky and gnashes her teeth!

 Chapter 656

    "I Shall we go back? " Elder martial brother Li was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a magnificent scene of immortals in the place where they just passed. You don''t need to know that there must be a treasure there.


    Nie Yunqian also wants to go back, but calculating the distance, I''m afraid it''s too late to go now.


    She sighed, some unwilling way: "that woman is simply a goblin, in order to get their treasure, support us."


    Elder martial brother Li whispered: "maybe it''s someone else. That woman has no spiritual power. It should be someone else. "


    Nie Yunqian some hate iron does not become steel way: "that nearby, we only saw her a person?"


    She thinks that the spiritual power is not vulgar. Except for some people of Brahman, the demonic land is not her opponent. There are people around, so she can''t feel it.


    "So let''s go back?" In fact, elder martial brother Li regretted leaving. However, he felt that the gorgeous woman had almost no spiritual power. There was a treasure that she could not get!


    If you go now, maybe it''s too late.


    Nie Yunqian hesitated for a while, and finally bit her teeth, "go back and have a look, and use the spirit to drive on!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw several human figures flash by not far away. Soon, the light of the heavenly spirit appeared near them, and a lot of spiritual power began to move. She was immediately excited.


    It turned out that there was something closer to them.


    Just as they were chasing after the heavenly things, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Nie Yunqian suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "sister!"


    Nie Lan Duo frowned. The person who tried to rob her was Yun Qian. Her face softened slightly. She said in a cold voice, "Why are you here?"


    Nie Yunqian looked around and wanted to find her brother-in-law''s figure. Seeing that her sister''s face was not good, she said sweetly, "sister, we''re here for you. I''ve broken into the Sanskrit music gate early. The leader of the Sanskrit music gate asked us to come to the fairy secret place to experience, so I''ll come."


    In fact, she specially asked for leave for the headmaster. She knew that her sister and brother-in-law were here. There were many treasures in the fairyland. Her sister and brother-in-law would help her get the treasures. So she pulled her two elder martial brothers and convinced Fu Rou to come with her.


    When Li Qi saw that the wife of the city Lord appeared, he stood in the same place and did not dare to move until the wife looked at him.


    Nie Lan Duo looked at them and said thoughtfully, "your brother-in-law is nearby. Go to the left and say hello to him."


    "Yes Nie Yunqian immediately ran in the direction of her sister.


    Li Qi thought that the gorgeous woman had pointed them the right way! The city Lord and his wife really went in this direction.


    She didn''t cheat them, that is to say, she didn''t cheat them because of some heavenly treasure, so his impression of the beautiful girl was restored and better.


    Nie Landuo has no time to deal with Li Qi. He goes to catch the most precious thing he wants.


    She separated from Fan Yi and they just knew that once Fan Yi and Feng Wei made a move, it was unlikely that it was her own.


    Moreover, her relationship with Fan Yi is very stiff now, and she has reached the point of separation. Now there is one more Feng Wei. If there is something good, he would rather be a cheap brother than give it to her.


    But after Yunqian pesters him, this heavenly treasure must be his own.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace


    She has been poisoned. This time, we must catch the most precious treasure of heaven, which only has the function of clearing away. She should not be controlled by others.


    And Nie Yunqian is really like Nie Landuo thought, as soon as he found Fan Yi and Feng Wei, he followed them closely, a brother-in-law''s cry.


    "Brother in law, I just saw my sister. Are you heading west?"


    "Brother-in-law, I have broken the rules to enter the fanyin gate! Will you be happy for me? "


    Fan Yi looks at the lively Nie Yunqian in front of him. He doesn''t have the kindness and joy of the past in his eyes. He doesn''t know if it''s because of the relationship between him and Lando. He doesn''t like Nie Yunqian as much as before.


    Feng Wei knew that Fan Yi was in a bad mood, so she said to Nie Yunqian, "there is a secret treasure nearby. Why don''t you go? Don''t you want Tianling secret treasure? If you miss this opportunity, there won''t be any. "


    Feng Weiyi reminds, Nie Yunqian this just returned to God.


    However, she didn''t want to leave. She hoped that now Fan Yi or Feng Wei would say that they would take back the treasure of the spirit and give it to themselves. Just like before, her brother-in-law would give anything good to her and her sister.


    "Brother in law, brother Feng, won''t you go?" Nie Yunqian blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked curiously.


    Fan Yi said blandly: "there are about two treasures of the heavenly spirit near here. If we go, you and your sister will be gone. Let''s go to other places to look for them. Go quickly! Don''t miss it


    Although his tone was light, his voice was relatively light. Nie Yunqian still felt that his brother-in-law was gentle to him. She thought he was thinking of himself, so she went to the nearby treasure hunt with a sweet smile."Brother in law, I''ll be right back! I''ll see you later. "


    Fan Yi just looked at her calmly, then turned around and went in the opposite direction.


    Feng Wei knew that he was suffering in his heart, so he followed him, "Fan Yi, do you think you can live the life you want if you leave?"


    "That''s all. Fengwei, do you feel it? There is the appearance of the dark spirit treasure ahead. It is this thing that leads to other secret treasures of the heavenly spirit. "


    Feng Wei nodded, "yes, but if you can hunt for the most precious treasure of the dark spirit, maybe it''s only cold. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Fan Yi shook his head, "forget it, let''s have a look around!"


    There are several people who can grab food in the cold, and he doesn''t have this plan.


    No matter how good it is, it''s not what he wants.


    "Well, it''s estimated that Tianling secret treasure will be more diversified in a while." Although Fengwei doesn''t want to fight with Manhan, he doesn''t want to go home empty handed.


    Since it''s so cold that they come to the west, there must be something they need here.


    What they didn''t expect was that xueyihan had caught two beautiful and dazzling hearts of the dark spirit from behind the waterfall. They were not big, all white, and only the size of nails, but the light around them was colorful, beautiful and incredible.


    Xue Yihan comes out of the waterfall and directly sticks one of the more snow-white hearts of the dark spirit to chaos baby''s eyebrows. Then she uses the power of the dark spirit to directly extract all the spiritual power from the heart of the dark spirit and print it into her eyebrows


    Ming Wu Yan only felt a cool energy in his eyebrows and eyes, and there was a little itching on his skin.


    Snow easy cold voice some low dumb way: "endure for a while, for a while good!"


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that her actions would affect the snow.


    Next, the itching feeling became more obvious, which made her want to grab it. But she just reached out her hand. Xue Yihan held her hand, tightened her waist, and kissed her itchy and painful eyebrows.


    Bright fog Yan long sigh, snow easy cold kiss, ice cold, instant let that kind of itching numbness pain feeling disappeared.


    Xue Yihan takes a look and sees that chaos baby is the same. Then she imprints another heart of dark spirit into her body


    When seeing that there is nothing unusual about snow easy cold, Ming Wu Yan whispered: "snow easy cold, what are you just doing?"


    The snow easy cold lightly lifted the lower lip Cape, lightly pecked on her lips and then said: "let us have another dark spirit fetter, just like the marriage of heaven."


    Ming Wu Yan opened her eyes round. She didn''t expect that Xue Yi Han was thinking about such a thing from the beginning to the end.


    Xue Yihan''s master said that someone would terminate their marriage


    Snow easy cold and use the heart of the dark spirit to increase the fetters between them, in this way, the fetters between them is a heavy?


    Xue Yihan rubs her head and reaches out her big hand. A golden aura turns into a golden thread and appears in front of them. In the blink of an eye, it hides into their bodies


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "what is this?"


    Xue Yihan took up her hand and saw the gold flash by her fingertips. Then she said, "it''s the power of the snake shed that the big golden snake sent you. I made a fetter array. "


    He brought chaos baby to this fairy secret place, the biggest purpose is to make the heart of the dark spirit, now the goal is achieved, he can take chaos baby back.


    Mingwuyan understood something, but she didn''t ask when she saw that Xue Yihan''s mood was obviously better and her smile was more warm and gentle.


    Anyway, snow easy cold do what, is for their own good, she did not ask, quietly enjoying his good to her.


    And she will work hard to be a woman who can stand beside him and bring him warmth and strength!


    "Chaos baby, there are more and more people smelling the spirit of heaven around here. Let''s leave!"


    With that, he took chaos baby in his arms again and left the waterfall in an instant.


    An hour after they left, Nie Lando appeared here. When she smelled the strong spirit of heaven, her eyes lit up and immediately plunged into the waterfall


    A moment later, with her face down, she came out in despair and sent out her spirit power to smash a big stone beside the waterfall.


    No, the secret treasure here has been taken away

 Chapter 657

    It''s not hard to imagine how good and rare the secret of the heavenly spirit is.


    Who was the first to get there?


    The idea of killing and seizing is fermenting in her heart. She uses her spiritual power to feel around and wants to find the person who has just left.


    However, she only felt Nie Yunqian nearby at last, and Yunqian followed her step.


    "Sister, have you found the secret treasure?" Nie Yunqian panted.


    These treasures are moving fast. She hasn''t caught any of them. She has caught one of them before. Now she comes to the waterfall. She thinks that the beautiful girl standing here before must not be an ordinary person.


    She looked around, but did not see the woman, she was puzzled, the other side is to get the secret away? Or are they just ordinary people, really staying here for a while, and then waiting for their companions to leave?


    Nie orchid didn''t have a good look at Nie Yunqian, "no, the secret treasure has been taken away, go, and then around."


    Nie Yunqian a Leng, secret treasure was taken away?


    Just as she was about to tell her sister whether the beautiful girl who had been standing here had taken it away, a large number of heavenly light appeared in the East and south, like a large number of Heavenly Treasures gathered there.


    Nie Lan Duo didn''t even think about it. He left quickly.


    Nie Yunqian is chasing after her, but it''s very hard.


    She sighed. She knew that she would stay with her brother-in-law. Now, she ran a long way, but got nothing.


    When they are running around for the secret treasure, Mingwu Yan is surrounded by a large group of spirit biting rabbits. Their eyes are shining. They just look at Mingwu Yan and Xue Yihan, who have just won the treasure. They have no intention of going away.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and said with emotion: "the noses of these spirit biting rabbits are really sensitive. Do they feel that we have the most precious things?"


    Snow easy cold hugged her, thoughtfully way: "should not think we have treasure, but there is treasure around here, they are afraid that we robbed their things."


    Ming Wu Yan stared around for a while, but he didn''t feel abnormal.


    It seems that the ones who are really sensitive to the secret treasures of the spirit are the spirit eating rabbits who live by swallowing the energy of the spirit power!


    Biting rabbit saw that a man and a woman in front of him didn''t move and didn''t seem hostile, so he backed away and wanted them to leave.


    In the past, they would certainly attack in groups, but the man in front of them had a breath of inviolability, and the invisible spiritual power was so strong that people didn''t dare to get close to him. Moreover, it was so cold around him that they only dared to watch, but they didn''t dare to attack.


    The bright fog Yan looks at this scene, some surprised way: "snow easy cold, they seem very afraid of you!"


    Most people are afraid of snow easy cold, at this moment, these magic rabbits are also afraid of him, snow easy cold momentum is really strong.


    When it comes to herself, after practicing Xianyin, she looks like a little white rabbit without resistance. It seems that everyone wants to bully her.


    In fact, now think about it, she is still a little depressed.


    However, it seems ordinary, but she can live a more ordinary life, so there are gains and losses.


    "We''ll wait and see what it is." Snow easy cold will chaos baby down, instead of embracing her waist.


    What so many spirit eating rabbits are guarding should not be ordinary things.


    However, after waiting for a long time, these biting rabbits were still motionless, as if they were waiting for Ming Wu Yan to relax their vigilance.


    Time passed little by little, one hour passed, two hours passed, bright mist Yan was waiting for some boring, she bent down, squatted on the ground to rest.


    Snow easy cold then set a border around her, continue to guard.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan from time to time. She felt that Xue Yihan was really a patient person who could stand there and not move.


    It''s interesting to see these spirit biting rabbits around. They are far away from them, but half of them are staring at Xue Yihan.


    Just as it was getting dark, a large number of stars appeared in the sky, and the spirit eating rabbits began to become more excited, no longer as motionless as before.


    After a while, Fan Yi and Feng Wei appeared here. When they met, they just nodded before they could see the stars on the sky begin to fall down. For a moment, they were surrounded by light and fire.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky and blinked thoughtfully.


    What on earth is this thing falling from the sky?


    It seems that it''s all the things of the spirit of heaven, but when it falls to the ground, it blooms like fireworks, and then disappears.


    The spirit biting rabbits ran around excitedly. They didn''t care about the people around them.


    A moment later, Xue Yihan bowed his head to chaos baby and said, "call out all your spirit beasts. These stars should have animal spirit heart, which is suitable for the cultivation of spirit beasts."As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he suddenly came over and summoned all his spirit beasts.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei see pretty cold let Yan girl summon spirit beast, also immediately react to come over, however, two people are very tacit understanding, what did not do, also did not summon their own spirit beast mount.


    As soon as the spirit beasts of Ming Wu Yan came out, they scattered around. They all knew what they were going to do.


    Seeing that wonton, dumplings, snowy night, Xiaodou and xiaoyoujie are all scattered after receiving their own orders, mingwuyan doesn''t worry about them.


    She has five spirit beasts. No matter who gets the spirit heart, it''s very good. So she just stares at the sky curiously and looks at the sparks around from time to time. This scene is very beautiful.


    When everyone was confused by the stars and sparks, mingwuyan suddenly found a flower shaped thing in the sky, which didn''t look like stars.


    She curiously moved towards that side


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mingwuyan finds that the thing is also approaching him, and the speed is quite fast.


    Just as the flower like object was approaching the bright fog, the stars gathered around her. Just as she reached out, a whip suddenly came from the sky


    When the bright fog Yan is flashing, the whip has been divided into two parts by the snow easy cold.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that Nie Lando was flying in the air, and she was followed by one of the men and women she had seen by the waterfall before.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are tiny Ling. It turns out that the four people are looking for Fan Yi and Nie Lan Duo.


    Fan Yi sees Nie Lan Duo coming with Nie Yun Qian, frowns deeply and stops Nie Lan Duo.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t see clearly, so you just do it?"


    Nie orchid doesn''t have what regret meaning of way: "I just saw that day work properly to treasure, I all the way follow to come, don''t want to who hand of meaning."


    Fan Yi knew what Lando meant, so he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    When Nie Yunqian saw Ming Wu Yan, her eyes were full of surprise. When she saw Gao Leng man with a mask beside her, her eyes flashed full of doubts.


    Is this man the husband of that woman?


    "Sister, I''ve met this woman. She stood by the waterfall for a long time before." Nie Yunqian saw her brother-in-law go away, and her sister seemed to be angry again, so she said so.


    Nie orchid a listen to, more angry.


    Has Ming Wuyan been standing at the waterfall for a long time?


    So, she got the most precious thing in the waterfall before!


    Mingwu Yan sees that Nie Yunqian and Nie Lando are actually sisters. It''s clear.


    These two people are just like birds of a feather.


    Although she didn''t want to spend any more time searching for the secret treasure of Tianling, she wouldn''t let her get what Nie Lando wanted.


    Thinking of this, she immediately ran her power of immortality, and then quietly followed the flower shape hidden behind the stars.


    At this time, the neighborhood became lively, and Prince Tianfan was also attracted by the star sky, and came as fast as he could.


    He was a little surprised when he saw that it was already so busy here.


    Prince Tianfan arrived, and then the others who followed him arrived one by one.


    And mingwuyan doesn''t care about the number of people, because she has seen where the little flower is.


    Unexpectedly, she teased her hair and suddenly caught a bright star in the sky


    At the moment when she touched her hand, the whole sky suddenly became dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers all around.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what happened, but she feels that something has got into her finger, and into her ring


    When she was stunned, her spiritual power suddenly seemed to be cut off, and her body flying in mid air fell from the air


    A pair of big hands caught her at the right time. In the dark, a gentle voice rang in her ear, "does it hurt?"


    Ming Wu Yan wronged not, murmured: "the body does not hurt, a little pain in the hand."


    Her grievance voice just fell, the sky lit up again, the stars look very beautiful.


    Snow easy cold suddenly grabbed chaos baby''s palm to have a look, see there is a little bit of blood on it, he distressed way: "next time can''t be like this. The secret treasure we can not, injured, I will be distressed


    Ming Wu Yan see snow easy cold not happy, busy smile way: "I don''t hurt, really don''t hurt!"


    Snow easy cold face did not speak, with Lingli for her to repair the wound.


    Beside Fan Yi also stares at the palm of Ming Wu Yan''s hand to see one eye, the heart also has a kind of sour feeling.

 Chapter 658

    Feng Wei coughed lightly, staring at the stars in the sky, and said thoughtfully: "did you miss Yan just now? It''s a pity!"


    Nie Landuo looked at the two people who were showing their love beside him angrily. He thought that the spirit secret treasure didn''t chop the woman''s hand that day. Otherwise, it would be better to scratch her goblin face.


    Nie Yunqian looks at Mingwu Yan suspiciously. How does she feel that her brother-in-law is staring at her all the time?


    Is the brother-in-law also confused by the beauty of the married woman?


    In fact, Mingwu Yan''s injury is not serious, and her hand only has a little pain. With the help of the magic power of snow easy cold, her hand immediately recovered.


    She put away her hand with a smile. She really felt that Xue Yihan was making a fuss. However, she also liked Xue Yihan''s fuss.


    "Then you just watch and tell me what you want." Snow easy cold some overbearing hold of her hand, afraid she suddenly hand again, don''t tell him to fly to the sky.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the night sky. Suddenly, she rubs her eyes. Why does she find the flower shaped star in the sky?


    Are there two that look the same?


    Or was it not the flower shaped thing she had just caught?


    "What do you see?" Snow easy cold small voice of ask a way.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to a place in the sky and said, "there, the thing that looks like a flower."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, the hand lifted to lift, the smart power in the sleeve a, then locked that thing, the palm a turn, then took down that thing.


    At the same time, there was a moment of darkness in the sky, but the darkness soon disappeared, and the stars in the sky twinkled again.


    Xue Yihan pinched the flower shaped thing in her palm and looked at it. Then she put it in chaos baby''s hand. "This is petal crystal, which has automatic attachment function. Its spiritual power can also form its own protective array. It can catch more and weave it on clothes. It will be very beautiful."


    Ming Wu Yan clenched his palm, but he was thinking, petal crystal stone? So what was she holding on to?


    Nie Landuo has been paying attention to the cold. When she saw that he was protecting Mingwu Yan, she was very jealous. However, she was not qualified to say anything now, so she was just sulking in silence.


    If Mingwu Yan wants the petal crystal, she won''t let her get it.


    Therefore, Nie Landuo began to use his spiritual power to sweep the sky, looking for the petal crystal.


    Ming Wu Yan also quickly found Nie Lan Duo''s intention, she again quietly broke away the snow easy cold hand, low voice way: "I''m ok, I catch myself, catch to make clothes for you."


    Snow easy cold didn''t let go at the beginning, in see chaos baby some unhappy, this just let go of her, don''t trust of exhort a way: "careful!"


    Mingwuyan looked up at the night sky for a while, and soon locked her goal. However, she didn''t rush to do it. Only when Nie Landuo found out and began to pick up the petal crystal, she secretly made a destruction and let her jump to the sky.


    When Nie Landuo looked back for the petal crystal stone, Ming Wuyan had already flown to the sky, holding the petal crystal stone hidden behind the stars in his hand.


    Nie orchid hate of stare clear fog Yan, this woman unexpectedly with oneself rob thing.


    Nie Yunqian, who is also looking for Tianling''s secret treasure, also finds that her sister is competing with that gorgeous woman. She can''t help but look at her brother-in-law.


    She went over and asked in a low voice, "brother-in-law, who is the woman who robbed her sister? Why don''t you help your sister? "


    Fan Yi took a look at Nie Yunqian and said after a moment''s silence: "pretty princess, pretty princess of the wild moon. It''s your sister who''s trying to grab what she likes, don''t you see? "


    Nie Yunqian choked, embarrassed.


    Princess of man?


    Later, she realized that the gorgeous girl was the woman of manwang?


    Oh, my God! How could that be?


    She knows that although she married her brother-in-law, her sister''s heart was always on the man Wang. This has always been a secret she kept. Therefore, she allowed herself to like her brother-in-law for many years, but


    However, the cold, noble and cold man Wang in my sister''s mouth has been married?


    Looking at the state of my sister and brother-in-law, it seems that they are not as close as before. Is it because of this?


    She quietly looked at her brother-in-law, some happy, but also some complex.


    If only my sister and brother-in-law were separated, would I have a chance


    Just as she fell into her own deep thinking, Nie Landuo suddenly made a big effort, with a red shoe on her hand attacking Princess man''s back


    Nie Yunqian was surprised. This whip is her own! My sister hurt people with her own whip. My brother-in-law and manwang will not let go of themselves.


    She quickly pulled Fan Yi''s hand, "brother-in-law, whip..."


    Before her words came to an end, Princess man whirled quickly to avoid the whip. She didn''t know what she had done. The whip had been divided into innumerable sections, and then the whip fell in the air and was burned up by a flame. How completely it was destroyedNie Yunqian''s eyes widened in amazement. This pretty princess looks like a harmless person and has no spiritual power. However, how did she do it?


    Also surprised are Fan Yi and others. They didn''t expect that Nie Lando would dare to fight Yan girl under the cold eyes.


    And snow easy cold already cold face, when black awn blooms in his sleeve, Fan Yi quickly blocks in front of Nie Lan Duo.


    "It''s cold. I''m sorry! I''ll take her away at once Fan Yi felt that he had never been so shameless in his life.


    Nie orchid also felt pretty cold killing, she was a little confused at the beginning, then, she was bitter and angry smile.


    Man Han wanted to kill her. He wanted to kill her for that woman.


    And Fan Yi actually stopped it.


    Nie orchid clearly don''t want to in front of pretty cold to clear fog Yan this smelly girl start, but see pretty cold to that cheap girl good, she just can''t control her own reason.


    Nie Yunqian also felt the cold killing intention from man Wang. Seeing that her brother-in-law was so nervous, she didn''t dare to speak or move.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t challenge my patience again and again. Nerandot, if you dare to fight her again, I will let you die without a place to die! "


    This is the first time that Xue Yihan looks at Nie Landuo, but these things almost kill her.


    Nie Lando felt as if his heart had been pinched, unable to breathe, unable to shout, unable to use spiritual power.


    She knew that Manhan really wanted to kill her.


    Fan Yi comes forward to help Lan Duo, whose face has turned purple red, and pats her on the head to make her fall asleep. Then he asks Nie Yunqian to leave together.


    Nie Yunqian is not reconciled, but her sister and brother-in-law have left, and she has no reason to stay, so she has to follow.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan didn''t get hurt, and she was sure to teach Nie Lando a lesson. She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan would be so angry this time.


    She had not seen him angry for a long time.


    Feng Wei didn''t follow Fan Yi this time. She just sighed and shook her head.


    Ming Wu Yan heard Feng Wei sigh, then came over and said thoughtfully: "Fan Yi is actually very good to Nie Lan Duo."


    Nie Lando, that woman really doesn''t know how to cherish it!


    It is said that people do not hesitate to be blessed, and in the future, they will not be blessed.


    Feng Wei said with emotion: "no matter how good a person is to her, it''s useless. Yan girl, don''t blame Fan Yi. If Nie Lando dies now, he will always be Fan Yi''s wife. At least his identity can''t be changed and destroyed. After Fan Yi and her leave, it''s another matter. "


    Feng Wei will Fan Yi''s mind to listen to girl Yan, the same, is also said to listen to man Han, although he also understand, man Han should understand.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand this at the beginning. Now listening to Feng Wei''s words, she thinks it''s reasonable. These men think it''s really long-term.


    Looking at the night sky shining with beautiful luster, the bright mist Yan regained his mind and pulled the snow easy cold hand, "don''t waste the beautiful scenery of this day, few people are competing with us for treasures, we want to maximize the benefits."


    Snow easy cold listened to her words, just light point next her eyebrow, spoil drown of way: "want to do what go! Remember, the best time for a beautiful scene is for two people


    Snow easy cold emphasized the last few words, the smile of the fundus of the eye incomparably shining.


    Ming Wuyan pretends not to understand, and goes looking for treasure


    Xue Yihan''s eyes have been following her


    Prince Tianfan breathed in the dark, many things, a step late, a lifetime late!


    At this time, the whole fairyland is covered by a mysterious aura. The stars in the night sky are shining and continuously emitting attractive light, attracting people nearby.


    About half an hour later, the third wave of people, the fourth wave and the fifth wave broke into the fairy secret place


    Many people began to step into the secret to find the secret of the spirit of heaven


    When it was almost dawn, Ming Wuyan came back with a full load and jumped into a tree, quietly enjoying the fruits of his work all night. He couldn''t stop smiling


    "Happy?" Xue Yihan stands under the tree and looks up at the chaotic baby whose two little feet swing with the long skirt. She has the impulse to catch her little feet in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 659

    "Happy Bright mist and smile.


    One night, she had a lot of harvest. She collected more than 20 petal crystals, and some crystals full of spiritual power. They are shining like stars, more brilliant than night pearls. Moreover, they are also the condensation of spiritual power, very precious.


    This crystal Ming Wu Yan also received more than 20.


    What she likes most is that she has a pile of colorful special spirit stones that can be crushed and absorbed at any time, all of which are given to her by snow.


    "Just be happy. Come down and have a rest. Let''s leave the fairyland. " Xue Yihan has decided to return.


    Now there are too many people merging into the secret realm of spirit. What he and chaos baby need has been obtained, so they will not stay here any longer.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that she was going home, she jumped down from the tree pole happily, and mischievously hung on xueyihan''s neck.


    Snow easy cold is also happy to embrace her legs, a bracelet on her waist, caress a way: "do you want me to hold back?"


    "No, I have legs." Ming Wu Yan releases his hand and wants to come down.


    Xue Yihan looked down at her slender and beautiful long legs and said, "it''s nice to have these legs wrapped around my waist."


    The face of bright fog Yan is tiny Nan, uneasy don''t cross a face.


    Should Xue Yihan talk so evil!


    "Don''t tease you. When the Red Devils and Yi Yin come, we''ll go back." Snow easy cold to see the arms of the little woman''s skin has become honey pink, so also take a deep breath, put away some of their mind began to wander.


    After the fairyland is opened, the danger will only increase with each passing day, and most of this danger comes from human beings. Therefore, this place is not suitable to stay any longer.


    "Well! How long do you think they''ll be here? " Ming Wu Yan cut his hair and looked into the distance.


    Not far away, Fengwei and Prince Tianfan are sitting on the other side chatting. Their harvest last night is also very rich. It seems that they are exchanging experience.


    "Soon! Feixuan and Longtian found the secret treasure last night. They are on their way here. " Snow easy cold said again.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan listens to Tiantian, they also find the secret treasure. They are really happy for them, so they are looking forward to seeing them.


    Feixuan and Longtian didn''t disappoint them either. An hour later, when Feixuan and xueyihan talk, mingwuyan and Longtian go to chat.


    Long Tian mysteriously put some soft green things about the size of one and a half palms into Ming Wu Yan''s hands and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, this is a gift for you!"


    The bright mist Yan feels the thing like the soft flower candy in the hand, also like a mini cloud, curiously way: "what is this?"


    "Feixuan said that this is a cloud bag, similar to a space bag or a heaven and earth bag. Although it is so small, it can hold many things, including living things and articles. Although you have space, you''re going to the Brahman. Since you want to enter the Brahman with a new identity, it''s better to have a special storage ring. Feixuan said that the cloud and fog space was born in the secret place of immortals. It can be used even in the forbidden place in the future! " Long Tian whispered in Yan Yan''s ear.


    Mingwu Yan looked at Tiantian moved, "there should be only one! Sweet, keep it for yourself


    Tiantian has no space, but she gives such a special gift to herself. She is a little sorry, so she refuses.


    With a smile, long Tian rolled up her sleeve, revealing a smoke like bracelet on her wrist, and said, "if you don''t spin it, you can split the cloud bag in two. It has the ability of automatic healing. After splitting, the pocket space is a little smaller, but it doesn''t affect the use. If you use the blood spirit contract, it can change into various shapes."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "then I''ll be the same as you!"


    She changed the blood spirit contract of cloud bag into a smoky Bracelet just like sweet, which just covered the pearl chain sent by hanging bamboo.


    "Sweet, I have something for you, too." Ming Wu Yan took out all her petal stones and gave them to her in half.


    Seeing this petal like and shiny thing, long Tian liked it very much and said curiously, "what''s this?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "petal crystal, snow easy cold said, this thing can automatically attach to clothes, self-protection array, you can..."


    Before she finished her words, Feixuan suddenly interrupted her and took the petal crystal stone in Longtian''s hand. She said with a smile: "Xiaotianer, this thing is for me!"


    Long Tian stares at him, but he has nothing to do, because he has put away these crystal stones.


    Mingwu Yan see not spin unexpectedly grab sweet things, Leng after a while, she can''t help laughing.


    If you don''t want to spin, it''s estimated that you''re going to do something for Tiantian!


    She just thought so, only to see Feixuan staring at the remaining petal crystal stone in her hand and said: "girl Yan, do you want to give me some more gifts? Give me the remaining petal crystal stone in your hand, and it will be our little sweet''s wedding gift."On hearing this, long Tian''s face is burning. Who has the cheek to ask for a gift, and it''s still a wedding gift.


    She stares at Fei Xuan and winks at him, so that he won''t be so greedy.


    But Feixuan didn''t see long Tian''s expression. Her eyes were just looking at Yan''s hand. Her smile and cheekiness made her blush.


    Ming Wu Yan is not angry, just some want to laugh.


    These petal crystal stones are very beautiful, crystal clear and penetrating. Moreover, these crystal stones not only look like flowers on the surface, but also can vaguely smell the fragrance of flowers. They are very beautiful things. She originally wanted to leave a part of them.


    However, now the words of non rotation have risen to the wedding gift, and she really gave him all the petal stones.


    "The wedding gift can be given to you in advance, but you have to promise me that you must be good to Tiantian, protect her, take her happiness as happiness, and don''t let her be wronged. Can you do it?"


    Although Ming Wuyan said it with a smile, his tone was very serious.


    Feixuan put away his smiling face and said seriously: "girl Yan, don''t worry! I will be good to her, just as Manhan is to you! "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, and was happy for Tiantian.


    Long Tian is also moved by the red eyes, because non spin serious and oath, more Yan Yan''s perfection and intimate.


    Feixuan saw that Longtian seemed to cry, so he put his hand on her head and patted her twice. Their actions were very sweet.


    The bright fog Yan quietly retreats, only then turns head, saw stands in front of the snow easy cold.


    She walked toward him with a smile. Before she spoke, she heard Xue Yihan exclaim, "I have already received my wedding gift before I get married. Now I asked you for another one. My heart is still very big."


    He just saw how chaotic baby likes those petal spars.


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a while, curious way: "what did you send him?"


    Xue Yihan reached out and held her in her arms, then said: "half of the Golden Snake shed, he intends to use it to refine clothes, now with these petal crystal stones, it can play an unexpected role, it''s very smart."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a wedding gift anyway. It''s good for him to have this heart."


    Feixuan is good for Tiantian, and her clothes are intended to be made for Tiantian, so she doesn''t care about those petal stones at all.


    "Well. Sometimes it''s good to be cheeky. " Snow easy cold seems to have a feeling to say.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Feixuan running to Fengwei''s side and clapping his hand on Fengwei''s shoulder.


    "I''m about to get married. Would you do me a favor?"


    Feng Wei looked at Fei Xuan and said curiously, "get married? When? "


    Non spin vague way: "you don''t care when, this, we are friends! If I invite you to the wedding, will you come? "


    Feng Wei a listen, hurriedly way: "of course!"


    Not to mention his friendship with Feixuan, but for the sake of cold, Feixuan invited him, and he also wanted to go!


    Feng Wei says so, not spin satisfaction way: "just now pretty cold and Yan wench all separately early send me to get married congratulation gift, do you want to also a son, now send it."


    Feng Wei was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Then she said, "well, I have to prepare for it. The wedding gift of my friend can''t be casual."


    It''s not that he''s stingy, it''s that he really doesn''t have anything special for gift giving!


    "The mind is more important, the mind is more important." Feixuan said with a smile, "I want to refine a beautiful body protective garment for my little sweetie. I''m not good at it. Do me a favor and it will be my wedding gift."


    With that, he took out the Golden Snake shed that Manhan had sent him, and the petal crystal that Yan had just sent him, and sent it to Fengwei. He said seriously, "these are the materials for refining clothes. What are you short of?"


    Feng Wei loses a smile, dares the sentiment not to revolve front to say for a long time, is to let oneself help him to refine the body protection clothes.


    Although it took a long time to refine good clothes, man Han and the little girl gave gifts, and he could not refuse, so he nodded.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want!"


    Non spin a listen, immediately sat down beside Feng Wei, two people talk about refining the details of body protective clothing went.


    On this side, Xue Yihan, who was going to leave, is looking at it carefully with a non rotating fairy mirror


    After a long time, he made a decision that they would stay in the fairyland for another five days and travel eastward


    Clear fog Yan curiously ask snow easy cold, "why is stay five days?"


    Snow easy cold bent down, in her lips gently kiss a way: "you like petal crystal stone, five days later still have!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, his nose suddenly became sour


    Snow easy cold can not so spoil her, can not say so romantic words!She felt more and more inseparable from him.


    In fact, she can not want those things, it is really not necessary.


    Looking at chaos baby''s red eyes, Xue Yihan said with a smile: "chaos baby, I think we must have a son in the future."


    "Why?" The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye.

 Chapter 660

    In fact, she feels that it''s good to give birth to boys and girls. With her and Xue Yihan''s excellent genes, she will be able to give birth to a very healthy and beautiful child.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, face with expectation of the way: "all say son pain mother, give birth to a son, later, I am responsible for accompanying you, son is responsible for running errands."


    And the son is not sticky, but also for him to manage the wild Haoyue, so he has more time to accompany chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing after hearing this, but she didn''t expect that Xue Yihan was ready to exploit her son to work before her son was filmed.


    "Be careful your son won''t listen to you in the future!"


    "He didn''t dare." The snow is easy to be cold, a determined way.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at him and said only two words, "overbearing!"


    Snow easy cold smile but don''t language, for a long time just way: "non spin, they estimate will stay here to see Feng Wei Lian implement, I take you to go east!"


    "Well." Mingwu Yan Ran to say a word to others, but Feixuan and Longtian really decided to stay.


    Moreover, other people have no intention to follow. At last, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan have to go.


    Not long after they left, Feixuan built a huge tent for Fengwei, and let Fengwei start refining body protective clothes.


    In order to give long Tian a surprise, Feixuan didn''t tell her, but just found an excuse to let her practice in the camp. He was playing for Fengwei, and by the way, he was watching and giving advice.


    In order not to make any mistakes, Feixuan also specially asked Yiyin and the Red Devils, as well as fengtingyu, xuerushen and yisang to guard outside for themselves.


    Long Tian felt bored and had to chat with Kong tongyulian and Yi Lange in the camp.


    Yi Lange looked at long Tian enviously and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you would get married too. Time flies so fast!"


    Long Tian looked at her with a smile, "if you and Xue ruoshen have been in the fairy land for so long, have you made any progress?"


    Yi Lange sighed, "he clearly refused me. He said that in his eyes, I was just a friend of Xiaoyan, a sister. Moreover, he said that he had no intention of getting married."


    "What? No plan to get married? Don''t you want to get married? " Long Tian was very surprised.


    Yan Yan certainly does not know Snow if sink so think of! If the snow sinks, why is it like this?


    He is also handsome, with good spiritual power and smart people. Why is that!


    Elange was silent. Although she was hurt, she respected his decision.


    Although she spent a lot of time with Xue ruoshen on the way, they seldom talked. He was really calm and calm. After a long time together, she decided that this kind of Xue ruoshen was more difficult to resist than manwang''s coldness.


    Kong Tongyu lotus thoughtfully said: "there are only two kinds of people who can''t marry. One is that they don''t meet the people they like, and the other is that they already have a place to belong."


    It''s not that everyone''s marriage is so smooth, and it''s not that many men are as unreservable as manwang''s love for Xiaoyan.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian patted Yi Lan Ge on the shoulder and said: "in fact, your elder brother is not like that to me. We are not strangers, but we are not good friends. The relationship between lovers is even more extravagant. His calmness should be due to his own belongings and dislike."


    Yi Lange was stunned, and his eyes widened in surprise. "Do you mean that if snow sinks him, he likes his sister?"


    Besides, Xiaoyan is not his own sister, which is possible


    The sky Tong rain lotus white a her one eye, "I can''t say so, snow if sink see small Yan''s eyes is very clean, I mean, he may be interested in person, you can ask small Yan to help you ask."


    Alan nodded, then shook his head.


    Now that someone else likes her, it doesn''t matter whether she knows or not!


    On the other hand, when Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan go east, they meet two unexpected people.


    Fanhe, who came from the Sanskrit Medicine School under the command of his teacher, was surprised to see his younger martial sister with a noble man.


    This should be her younger martial sister Xueyan, but she


    Mingwuyan also saw the Fanhe River, because there were other people around him. Mingwuyan didn''t know whether to say hello, so he just laughed and looked at xueyihan.


    A woman beside the fan River, seeing that he was looking at the gorgeous woman in front of him, also looked at Ming Wu Yan.


    Soon, she seemed to think of something, a look of surprise: "you are, pretty princess?"


    So the mysterious man standing beside her should be manwang?


    What a coincidence to be able to see them in the fairyland!


    Mingwu Yan was surprised that someone could know herself. She also looked at the woman in the dress of Brahman and said, "are you?""We met in Nanyin city. My elder martial brother went to buy monkey dough figurines. Afterwards, he said that kneading dough figurines that day was a beautiful woman. Should it be you?" Yue Tianling said with a smile.


    Although she only saw the princess at that time, she was deeply impressed because of her elder martial brother.


    The bright fog Yan recalled for a while, this just will the person on the number, politely way: "originally is you, what a coincidence! Are you looking for Prince Tianfan? "


    "Yes! My name is Yue Tianling. I''ve just become a new disciple of fanyin sect. Have you seen my elder martial brother Tianfan? "


    Fanhe quietly listened to their conversation, and his eyes fell curiously on the man whose face was covered by a group of tiantuan.


    This is my husband? Wild king of the moon?


    Mingwuyan pointed to the road behind him and said to yuetianling, "keep going along this road, and you will find him."


    Fanhe took a look at the road pointed by Mingwu Yan, and then looked at her face.


    Is it inconvenient, junior sister, or don''t you plan to recognize yourself?


    You know, he was assigned by the master to come to her.


    "Elder martial brother 11, do you want to go to my elder martial brother with me?" Yue Tianling asked in a low voice.


    Fanhe was in a bit of a dilemma. Before he opened his mouth, mingwuyan had already said, "there are so many people looking for Tianfan Prince these two days. Before, a man named Fu Rou was also looking for him."


    On hearing the name Fu Rou, Yue Tianling''s face broke down immediately. "That woman came so fast. Elder martial brother 11, I''ll go first. See you later! "


    With that, yuetianling has disappeared.


    After there was no outsider around, mingwuyan blinked at Fanhe with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t be ill!"


    Fanhe then raised a smiling face and said with a smile, "I thought I had recognized the wrong person, but I didn''t pay attention to him for a long time."


    Mingwu Yan embarrassed to cover his face, "elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is my husband, the wild king of Haoyue..."


    Since yuetianling has already broken her identity with xueyihan, she will not hide from Fanhe.


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby''s introduction, can''t help but slightly Yang lips.


    Although fan he was surprised that his younger martial sister had married and was still the princess of man, he said hello to the king of man with great magnanimity.


    Xue Yihan nodded slightly, saying hello to Fanhe.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    This time, there are too many people in the Buddhist sect who come to the secret land of the immortals.


    "Master asked me to come. He asked me to give this to you."


    Fanhe handed her a jade plate carved into the shape of a zither and explained: "little younger martial sister, because the leader and master of fanyin have gone to celebrate the birthday of their old friends, they may travel for half a year. This year, fanyin has taken some disciples ahead of schedule. This is the jade plate that the master asked me to give you. You can go directly to fanyin and wait for the leader to come back Only after passing the formal examination, can you become a disciple of fanyin. Before that, I have to find the teacher of Sanskrit by myself... "


    Mingwuyan took the jade card, touched it in his hand, and said curiously: "elder martial brother, who do I want to choose? Can I choose my brother''s Sanskrit master? "


    After hearing this, Fanhe''s eyes darkened and he said sadly, "my master of Sanskrit music is no longer here. When your new disciples arrive at the gate of Sanskrit music, those tutors will choose their own people. Those who don''t have tutors can only live and die on their own."


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I don''t know..." Mingwuyan sighed. She didn''t expect that brother Fanhe''s master fanyin had


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, where are you going? Is it convenient for me to join you? " Fanhe looked at manwang when he spoke.


    The bright fog Yan happily nods, "certainly convenient."


    With that, she looked at Xue Yihan and said with a smile, "is that ok?"


    Snow easy cold funny nod, "can."


    The next moment, he restrained his smile and said four words to the Fanhe River, "go east, search for treasure!"


    Fanhe was stunned and immediately responded. Manwang pointed out a broad road for him!


    Because he didn''t want to be an eyesore, Fanhe cleverly walked in the front of the team and kept a distance from manwang and his younger martial sister, not too far or too close.


    Xue Yihan, who was walking behind, suddenly took out a beautiful skirt with pink petals from the space. He stood still, covered them with the sky light, and gently pulled off chaos baby''s belt


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, and looked at him in a coquettish way, "why do you want to take off my clothes?"


    Xue Yihan smiles, raises her chin and kisses her, "from now on, you are Xue Yan. In a few days, you will go to Fanmen with Fanhe..."

 Chapter 661

    "What? Do you want me to go to Brahman as soon as I leave the fairyland Bright fog Yan some not give up of embrace snow easy cold of neck.


    "Don''t you agree to go back to the wild moon first? Look at my father again... "


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses her chattering mouth. Her hands are not idle. She takes off her clothes


    A moment later, he put on the Huayan clothes specially prepared for the identity of "Xueyan" for chaos baby.


    Chaos baby is really suitable for this kind of soft and beautiful, full of petals of cloud woven clothes, elegant smart clothes will show her beauty just right.


    Ming Wuyan also felt that her clothes were very comfortable, especially soft, which made people feel that wearing clothes was such a happy and beautiful thing.


    Xue Yihan stroked her delicate face and said in a low voice: "fanyin gate is also special for Fanmen. The formal disciples of fanyin gate don''t wear the clothes of Fanmen, and the clothes are mainly gorgeous. I''ve prepared ten sets of similar clothes for you to put in the marriage space, and Xueyan will wear these clothes in the future. "


    Although Ming Wuyan doesn''t understand why Xue Yihan specifies what clothes to wear in fanyinmen, he nods seriously.


    Xue Yihan looked up and down at chaos baby for a while, then removed the sky light and spirit fog around him, and called the Fanhe River, which was a long distance away from them.


    Fanhe looked back and saw a completely strange beautiful woman. He looked at manwang in surprise, and then his eyes fell on mingwuyan.


    "Little Junior sister? Are you younger martial sister


    Seeing the surprise in Fanhe''s eyes, mingwuyan blinked in doubt, "it''s me!


    Fanhe was puzzled by the strange but beautiful voice of his younger martial sister.


    In such a short period of time, how did manwang make such a big change to the younger martial sister.


    If he didn''t know that the younger martial sister was just behind her, he would not associate the two with each other in another occasion.


    The little younger martial sister is beautiful, which is dazzling. She is not like a mortal at all. No one will ignore her existence. She is just like the existence of sunshine.


    Now the person in front of us is still beautiful, but it''s more like the beautiful flowers under the ice and snow. It''s beautiful with color, but it''s also a little cold.


    If the original younger martial sister feels very warm and beautiful, the younger martial sister in front of us feels both beautiful and cold.


    Mingwuyan sees that elder martial brother Fanhe has been staring at her. She looks at Xue Yihan in doubt. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She quickly takes out the water mirror


    When she saw the face in the mirror, her face became a little A little embarrassed


    This face, is not snow easy cold face, not all like, in general, six or seven points like some.


    What the hell is xueyihan doing!


    She walked over and quietly poked her finger at the back of the snow easily cold waist, some unconvinced way: "why do I grow up like this?"


    Snow easy cold hand stretched back, caught chaos baby unconvinced fingers, "if we have a daughter in the future, maybe we will grow like this. Combine your strengths with mine


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan takes back his fingers, and his heart is a little sweet.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s about the same as the original time and space clothes.


    When Fanhe saw that the younger martial sister was at odds with manwang, he stood by and laughed. The younger martial sister and manwang looked very harmonious and loving. Manwang''s eyes on the younger martial sister were warm. It''s not hard to imagine their deep feelings.


    It''s hard for the master to arrange so much for the younger martial sister. It turns out that the younger martial sister is still the princess.


    Ming Wu Yan was uncomfortable for a while and gladly accepted his face.


    See chaos baby no longer care about their own face, this just said to the Fanhe: "after leaving the fairyland, you take her back to the Fanmen."


    Fanhe nodded, "OK."


    "And you?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Hard to come, she has to wait for the new year to get together with Xue Yihan?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you." Snow easy cold touch her head, warm heart.


    Chaos baby will care about him, which makes him happy more than anything else.


    Mingwu Yan sees that things have been settled like this, and she looks forward to the future.


    In the days to come, she will have to work hard to finish the card as soon as possible!


    She really doesn''t want to stay in Vatican for many years!


    On the following road, Fanhe gradually adapted to the new appearance and new identity of the younger martial sister. They walked east together


    One night five days later, the stars in the sky twinkled, and the whole fairyland was covered with a layer of spirit fog. The deeper the night, the brighter the stars in the sky. From time to time, some stars in the sky disappeared from the sky


    There are three figures from time to time in the night sky ups and downs, while flying into the sky, while stopping in the treetop, eyes are locked in the night sky.


    Mingwuyan fluttered in the air several times and only got two energy crystals. Most of the time, she was just flying for fun, because she found that she was like Xueyan now. When she flew back and forth, what she used in her body was not her own spiritual power.She carefully pondered for a while, and finally decided that this force should come from the snow.


    Think of this, her mood incomparably complex, and incomparably moved.


    The man who looks at the cold is always warm.


    She looked at the snow easy cold busy for herself in the night, and then sat on the branch in a daze


    I don''t know how long after that, she felt her hands warm and itchy. She lowered her head and found that a fairy ant appeared on her hand beside the tree pole. With a grain of white rice on her head, she drew the word "hungry" around her slender feet.


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, hungry?


    Is the fairy ant hungry?


    She didn''t even think about it. She took out a plate and put a bun on the plate. Just when she wanted to chop the bun, the fairy ant jumped on the bun, and then the bun and the fairy ant disappeared.


    The bright mist Yan "Yi" a, four looking for the fairy ant, but found that there is no its whereabouts.


    She shook her head, and then continued to stare at xueyihan and Fanhe not far away. In fact, she was very curious about how strong brother Fanhe''s ability was and how different it was from xueyihan.


    Just as she was thinking deeply, the warm and itchy feeling came from her hand. She raised her hand doubtfully, but she was startled by the scene in front of her.


    She is in the tree pole, I do not know when has been covered with fairy ants.


    There was a drop of sweat on her forehead. What''s the situation now?


    Is she going to hide or


    Just when she wanted to jump off the tree, the warm and itchy feeling came from her palm again, and it was stronger than before. She was not surprised to see that these fairy ants had the words of Lingli on them at the same time. The words of Lingli were very weak and the handwriting was very small, but mingwuyan could see them clearly. These words formed a sentence.


    She tried to meditate, "pestilence is coming, we need to store food for winter, please help us!"


    Pestilence? What is pestilence?


    Ming Wuyan took out a bowl of rice, and when he put the branches on it, he asked curiously, "what do you mean by Wen Ling?"


    The fairy ants did not answer her, but a fairy ant jumped into the rice, and the whole bowl was gone.


    Mingwu Yan was depressed. These little things were really powerful. Even she didn''t find out where they had disappeared.


    She jumped off the tree and thought, anyway, they are going to leave the fairyland. It''s nothing to give them the rest of the food.


    So, she took out all the good food in her heavenly space and put it under her feet.


    When xueyihan and Fanhe in the distance saw this scene, they could see that the storage on the ground had disappeared again, which was very strange.


    Snow easy cold body shape a flash, the person appeared in the chaos baby''s body side, he picked her up from the ground, "what are you doing?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the open ground for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Just now the fairy ant appeared again, but it disappeared with the food she gave in the blink of an eye.


    "What do you see?" Snow easy cold doubts of ask a way.


    Mingwu Yan just wanted to answer, and the warm and itchy feeling came from her hand. She looked down and saw a little fairy ant lying on her finger. A little light from her toe penetrated into her skin, and the warm and itchy feeling appeared again.


    When the fairy ant disappeared, there was a small black mark on mingwuyan''s hand.


    Snow easy cold raised chaos baby''s hand, thoughtfully way: "Xian Yin Fu?"


    Ming Wuyan had never heard of any immortal hidden symbol. Fortunately, he pulled him for a while and said in a low voice: "I just saw a group of immortal ants. They said that the pestilence spirit is coming. What is the pestilence spirit?"


    Snow easy cold a listen to greatly surprised, plague spirit arrival, this is not a good thing.


    He turned to look at the Fanhe River and said in a cold voice, "why did Mr. Tong and the leader of the fanyin sect leave the Fanmen?"


    Fanhe said doubtfully, "it''s going to Xianyou!"


    Xue Yi said coldly, "did they go to Wenling mountain?"


    Fan he was stunned and nodded, "yes! It''s said that it''s the elder''s birthday of Wenling mountain, so several leaders went together. "


    "There must be something wrong with Wenling mountain. We have to go back!" Xueyihan turned to Fanhe and said, "in case, you''d better prepare some Jueyi pills."


    Fanhe also vaguely felt the seriousness of the matter and nodded seriously.


    Xue Yihan embellished the petal crystal he had just obtained on chaos baby''s clothes and put on a protective array. Then he stroked chaos baby''s face and said, "you and Fanhe go to Fanmen, I''ll go back and make some preparations, just in case. Pestilence is the source of pestilence, which is destructive and corrosive. It is hard to cure it. According to records, when pestilence appeared 1500 years ago, countless deaths and injuries occurred in the three realms. Finally, it was suppressed in pestilence mountain by all the immortals and gods, and it was under the care of special personnel. "On hearing this, Mingwu Yan said anxiously, "my father and them..."


    "Give it to me, I''ll tell them to take protective measures, and Yutian college. Don''t worry. If you go to the Vatican, be careful! "

 Chapter 662

    "Be careful, too!" Clear fog Yan don''t trust of exhort snow easy cold.


    She really hoped that what the fairy ants said was wrong. Pestilence itself was very difficult to deal with. If it was a pestilence, would it make people more vulnerable?


    "Well, you have to be careful, too." Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, in her forehead kiss, and then released her.


    Mingwu Yan knew that she was Xueyan now, so she had to follow xueyihan''s back with Fanhe.


    Snow easy cold on the way to inform the Red Devils, so, not far out of them, we have been waiting for them.


    Because did not see Yan Yan, long Tian stubborn refused to go.


    Non spin helpless in her head patted, "you see that snow Yan ah, walk in pretty cold behind the people, you recognize who she is?"


    This snow Yan''s face is according to pretty cold''s original appearance, although the outsider does not know, pretty cold''s true face, but he understands, pretty cold that is a peerless beautiful man, but Yan wench''s present appearance, all pretty cold''s true biography!


    However, it can be seen from here that Manhan loves yanwench and protects her!


    Long Tian looks at Xue Yan doubtfully. She raises her hand and shakes the cloud pocket bracelet on her hand.


    She was relieved and shook her cloud bracelet with a smile.


    Red Devils and Yi Yin are also well-informed, so they don''t think Xue Yan''s appearance is special. On the contrary, they think it''s very good.


    Ming Wuyan followed the Fanhe river all the way, and soon led by Fei Xuan, the group entered the exit of the fairyland. Before long, they left the fairyland and separated at the fork of the road.


    Because there were a lot of Brahman people present, Xue Yihan didn''t say goodbye to chaos baby intimately, but just watched her go with the Brahman river.


    And the rest of the Brahman followed, followed by the prince Tianfan.


    People go away, snow easy cold just take back eyes, with Fairy Book God mud to chaos baby sent a word, this just and red devils they leave.


    When mingwuyan saw the words from xueyihan, she had a sweet smile on her face.


    When she put away the immortal book, Yue Tianling said curiously, "elder martial brother, who is the woman around you? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Fanhe coughed and said seriously, "she is my younger martial sister. I came out to find her this time. I told you on the way here!"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "it turns out that the younger martial sister mentioned by elder martial brother 11 is her!"


    Then she took the initiative to say to mingwuyan: "listen to elder martial brother 11, you are the same as him. You are a fellow practitioner of Sanskrit sound and medicine. How powerful you are!"


    "Where!" Ming Wu Yan politely smile, curious way: "you are also fanyin door?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "yes! I''m also a freshman admitted this time. I don''t know if I can be your elder martial sister


    Ming Wu''s face is smiling and does not comment.


    When she was in the Xianjia medicine garden, she once heard brother Fanhe say that there is no relationship between the ranking of brothers and their age in Fanmen. Every sect will have a ranking list, and only the top 50 people can have a number ranking title. Moreover, this ranking is not permanent. Every two years, there will be a new challenge to the ranking competition. At that time, the whole Fanmen will be very busy .


    Prince Tianfan has been staring at Xueyan. If he doesn''t look at her face, he can guess who she is just from her walking posture.


    However, since she wanted to change her identity to go to Brahman, he would not say anything. On the contrary, he was very happy in his heart.


    In Fanmen, at least she''s not a princess.


    Fu Rou sees that Prince Tianfan has been ignoring herself, but she stares at the front. She doesn''t know whether she is looking at Xueyan or yuetianling.


    She said to yuetianling with some displeasure: "what''s good about being a senior sister? Maybe it''s more painful to be a senior sister!"


    Elder martial brother Tianfan loves yuetianling even more, because yuetianling is also Yelao''s apprentice, and Yelao has few disciples. Therefore, their relationship is so good that Fu Rou is very jealous.


    Yue Tianling didn''t want to pay any attention to Fu rou. Seeing that she had been circling around her elder martial brother, she went to the prince Tianfan and put her hand around his arm.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to be elder martial sister!"


    Tianfan Prince helplessly took her hand, looked back, looking at his own snow Yan, some uncomfortable way: "good efforts, it is possible to become a senior sister."


    Yuetianling smiles badly, and then goes to Xueyan''s side, "how about you being my younger martial sister? I''m so old that I haven''t been a senior sister yet! "


    In fact, she has never been a senior sister.


    However, she didn''t care about any elder martial sister. Looking at Yue Tianling''s age, she seemed to be older than herself, so she said with a smile, "if you are older than me this year, I will call you elder martial sister in the future."


    Yue Tianling was stunned, "I''m eighteen, and you?"The bright mist Yan smiles, "that I still call you elder martial sister!"


    Yue Tianling''s impression of Xue Yan is better when she is happy.


    Fanhe thinks that it''s better for her to have more friends in fanyinmen, so she doesn''t stop her from communicating with yuetianling.


    Compared with other people in the fanyin sect, yuetianling is better than others.


    Prince Tianfan thinks the same at this time. He thinks that if yuetianling gets closer to mingwuyan, he will have more chances to see her in the future.


    Fu Rou is not very happy. Yue Tianling has made a new friend, but she can''t get in the way. Elder martial brother Tianfan ignores her, so she has to be sulky as she walks.


    Because of the chattering of yuetianling along the way, mingwuyan felt that time passed quickly along the way. In the evening, they all got on the flying spirit boat of Tianfan Prince and returned to Fanmen


    ¡­¡­


    Brahman is very big and bold. This is Ming Wuyan''s first impression of Brahman.


    The two towering mountains have become the guard mountains of the entrance of the Brahman gate. The entrance up is a long ladder like the sky. The ladder is full of bright flowers around. Therefore, standing at the entrance of the Brahman gate, the air you breathe is slightly sweet.


    At the end of the ladder is a large platform with eight forks leading to different fairy gates.


    At this time, a crane carrying a woman in white flew over their heads. The crane also made a pleasant sound, and the mist was shining for a while.


    "Little younger martial sister, in the Vatican, only the tutor and the leader, as well as the people on the ranking list, can ride the crane to enter. Other people are going to follow the Vatican scale. In Vatican, all spirit beasts can only be released in spirit beast mountain. If they appear at any other time, they will be punished. " Fanhe whispered.


    "Elder martial brother 11, do you have crane, too?" Ming Wuyan looks at the Fanhe River curiously, and finds that he and the prince Tianfan behind them have no crane or other mount, which is a bit unreasonable!


    Fanhe laughs and explains: "all cranes are raised by Brahman. You should pay attention to the crane statues nearby. If you are qualified, you just need to take out your jade plate and shake it next to the crane statues, and there will be cranes. Today, because I''m going to take you to Vatican, I''ll accompany you to the Vatican scale. "


    "Oh! Thank you, elder martial brother Ming Wu Yan understood this, so he was also curious about the Brahman.


    Just stepped on the so-called Sanskrit scale, Ming Wuyan heard a Ding Dong sound, she was surprised to raise one of her feet.


    A rung step?


    Fanhe explained again: "in the fanyin stage, only the disciples of the fanyin gate step on it will make a sound. The people of the fanyao gate step on it will smell the fragrance of the medicine, the people of the Fantian gate step on it will emit white light, the people of the Fanjian gate will emit red light, and the people of the Fanlian gate will emit gold..."


    Fanhe explained some basic knowledge of the eight sects of Fanmen one by one, and Ming Wuyan heard a sigh on his face.


    Brahman is more complex than Yutian college, and its classification is more detailed. It''s really like brother Fanhe''s saying that it''s a world of its own!


    "If it''s double cultivation, or three or four cultivation, does it give off many kinds of light?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Fanhe shook his head with a smile. "No, there are eight roads. Each road is forbidden, and only people from the corresponding schools can enter. People from multiple schools can only have the corresponding immortal light. If you don''t believe it, you can try to go to the next Fantian gate."


    Ming Wuyan was curious and naughty. She really stepped back and ran up the steps of the Vatican gate in front of her.


    She carefully raised her foot and stepped up. As a result, nothing happened.


    She blinked suspiciously, and then took another step


    Her steps didn''t feel the so-called resistance, so she looked back at the van River, afraid that there was something on the way, and suddenly bounced herself away.


    Fanhe was a little surprised. He looked at his younger martial sister thoughtfully and encouraged him to go up again


    Ming Wu Yan took another step and still had no special feeling.


    When she went to the fourth stage, she began to feel a resistance, but it was not very obvious.


    She tried to go a step further, the resistance was stronger, but she could take it.


    When she reached the ninth stage, a powerful force directly bounced her out of the stairs


    Mingwuyan was surprised, and felt that she could stabilize her body with her spiritual power. Even so, she fell back several steps, leaving a circle of spiritual traces on the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan covered his chest and gasped, "it''s really a powerful prohibition! I''m scared to death


    Fanhe looked at the little girl with a little red face in amazement. She couldn''t come back for a long time.


    How could she walk on the Vatican stage of the Vatican gate without obstacles! You are not a member of our sect. If you can walk two or three levels, it means that you are gifted and suitable to enter the Brahman gate. I didn''t expect thatWhile Fanhe was surprised, Prince Tianfan and others also looked shocked and stood behind Xueyan. They couldn''t make a sound for a long time


    After a long time, Prince Tianfan sighed. He almost forgot that at a very early age, this girl was a fellow of five schools in Yutian College

 Chapter 663

    I don''t know if this little girl has the qualification of being a fellow practitioner of many schools in Vatican.


    The prince of Tianfan came to Mingwu Yan and said, "Xueyan, you can try the way of other immortals."


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and looked at elder martial brother Fanhe. She was afraid to take these roads. Don''t go out of any trouble.


    Fanhe nodded, "little younger martial sister, it doesn''t matter to try. In fact, she is very new. She always comes here early in the morning to try these roads. It''s OK for you to try now."


    "Oh Ming Wuyan couldn''t tell which way led to which immortal gate. He just took a shortcut and chose the road next to the Brahma gate. However, he couldn''t take the first step.


    She pulled her feet back. "What kind of door is this? I can''t get in. I can''t get up the first step."


    At this time, yuetianling stood beside Tianfan Prince and said with a smile, "this is the way to the Fanji gate. It''s strange if you can go up. The training of the fanjimen is the tutor and future leader of the fanjimen. They are the top figures in the previous ranking. The prohibition of this road is the strongest. "


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realized, "so it is!"


    "Come on, this is the way of Sanskrit art. I can walk ten steps, but I''m not interested in all kinds of crafts." Yuetianling jumped on a road beside the Fanji gate and climbed many steps.


    Mingwuyan thought about it, and tried to go up, not to mention, without any difficulties. She went out a long way and went straight to a crystal stone. Then she met the obstacles. After that, she simply flew down the stairs and landed beside the van der WAM.


    Fanhe looked at the little younger martial sister who came back to him, her face was not red, and she was out of breath. She said with a smile, "it''s estimated that the leader of the Fanyi sect will come to you."


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "why?"


    Fanhe pointed to the crystal stone she had stepped on before and said: "there are various prohibitions on every road in the Brahman gate. The crystal stone is the boundary, and the one below the crystal stone is to test the qualification of Brahman disciples. The closer the crystal stone is, the higher the qualification is. If you are above crystal, you will be restricted. No matter how talented you are, you can''t get on without a jade medal. "


    "Is that so? Can I test my Sanskrit aptitude? " Mingwu Yan asked seriously.


    Shifu said that the spirit and power are complementary, and her weakest point is Sanskrit. Therefore, if she wants to go to Sanskrit, she doesn''t know how many levels of Sanskrit she can go to without jade.


    Fanhe didn''t think much about it, but when the younger martial sister wanted to know how talented she was, she said, "you give me the jade card, and then go up and have a try empty handed."


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan gives his Sanskrit jade to elder martial brother Fanhe, takes a deep breath, and carefully steps on the Sanskrit steps of the Sanskrit gate.


    As soon as she stepped on the first step, mingwuyan felt her body shaking, but she didn''t encounter any resistance.


    She went up a step again. She felt dizzy. Similarly, except for dizziness, she didn''t encounter any resistance.


    She closed her eyes and walked two steps quickly. The feeling of dizziness made her a little unbearable.


    She wanted to go back, but everything was spinning in front of her. She didn''t even know where the stairs were.


    She stood for a while, and then walked forward a few steps in a daze. Suddenly, a harsh voice came from her ear. In front of her eyes, it was dark and she fell down


    Prince Tianfan feels Mingwu Yan''s abnormality and instinctively reaches out to meet her. However, Fanhe is faster than him and catches the fast falling younger martial sister.


    When he found that the younger martial sister had fainted, he immediately took her aside and sent her a little aura. Then he felt her pulse


    Tianfan Prince and yuetianling also immediately went to see Xueyan''s state.


    "What''s wrong with her, elder martial brother?" Yuetianling has some problems.


    In principle, even if you can''t climb the Sanskrit scale, you won''t faint!


    Or, Xueyan''s health is not good at all!


    Prince Tianfan frowned, "I don''t know!"


    He wouldn''t let her test if he knew she would faint.


    Fanhe felt puzzled in his eyes after pulse diagnosis. After feeding her with a soul breath pill, she was relieved.


    About a pillar of incense time, Ming Wu Yan opened her eyes, she looked at a little at a loss, worried looking at his brother Fanhe.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Fan he helped her up and put the jade plate of the fanyin gate back into her hand. Then he said, "I''ll eat more and keep fit. Otherwise, I''ll faint if I can''t keep up with my physical strength."


    "Oh Mingwuyan answered casually. She knew that elder martial brother Fanhe had said that on purpose. Her fainting was not the cause of bad health.


    Prince Tianfan listened to the words of Fanhe. Although he had doubts in his heart, he was subconsciously relieved.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, you should go to fanyin gate earlier, and leave now!"


    With that, he looked at yuetianling and said, "follow them, too! It''s time for me to go back to the Vatican gate. "


    "Well." Yuetianling came to mingwuyan and whispered, "can you walk by yourself? Shall I help you? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok, thank you!"She rubbed her head and stepped on the Sanskrit scale again. This time, because of the jade medal in hand, she felt much better and didn''t feel dizzy.


    Half the way, Fanhe said to yuetianling, "go back to fanyinmen first, and make arrangements for her."


    Yue Tianling immediately said, "sleep with me. There are two freshmen living in one room of fanyin gate. My room is empty. I''ll go up and get ready first."


    Fanhe nodded, "well, you can take care of it."


    Mingwu Yandao doesn''t have any opinions. After all, I''m new here. I don''t know what I want to do. I''ll stay here first.


    Moreover, brother Fanhe seems to have something to say to himself.


    After yuetianling left, Fanhe said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, what did you see before you fainted? Or did you hear something? Is there any resistance? "


    Ming Wuyan said uneasily: "there is no resistance, but I feel dizzy when I walk up. The more I go up, the more I feel dizzy. Before I faint, I seem to hear a harsh sound."


    Fanhe was surprised, and his voice lowered several times: "little younger martial sister, don''t tell other people about this matter in the future. The spirit power is complementary, and the Sanskrit sound may be your weakness. In the future, you should pay more attention to it and pay more attention to it. "


    Fanhe told him a lot, but he was afraid that if he didn''t take care of him in time, his younger martial sister would get hurt.


    Now the master is not here. If something happens, we can''t help the younger martial sister. So we should be careful.


    "Yes, thank you, elder martial brother." Ming Wuyan sincerely thanks.


    In fanyinmen, Fanhe is the only one who knows and is good to himself.


    "During this period, I will stay in fanyin gate. You can come to me if you have something to do." In a word, Fanhe was still worried about the little girl, but there were differences between men and women, and he could not let the little girl live in his own yard.


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    She hasn''t experienced the feeling of powerlessness for a long time. This time, she was in big trouble when she walked in the Sanskrit scale. In the future, it might not be as easy as she imagined.


    However, she will work hard!


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan finally set foot on the land of fanyin gate.


    It''s a place of antique and beautiful.


    A row of palaces are arranged in turn. Behind the buildings with carved beams and painted pillars is a high mountain. On the high mountain, there is a waterfall pouring down from the sky, which is no more powerful than what she saw in the fairy land before.


    Below the waterfall, there is a deep pool. On both sides of the deep pool, there are two rows of corridors. On the edge of the corridor, there are chess tables and Qin pavilions. Just above the deep pool, there is a floating round stage. At this time, there are gorgeous women dancing on it. Everything is magnificent.


    The Fanhe River takes the bright mist through the corridor and turns to the back of the waterfall, where there are more exquisite houses.


    These houses are arranged in order, row by row higher and more orderly, forming a world of their own.


    Fanhe pointed to the front row of red tile houses and said, "this is where the freshmen live. When they become the official disciples of the fanyin sect, they can live back. The more back they go, the more spiritual power they have. The space there is much larger than what you can see. It can be said that they have their own world."


    "Elder martial brother, where do you live?"


    Fanhe pointed to her back and said, "the top 20 people on the list have independent courtyards. Counting from behind you, the 11th building is where I live."


    Ming Wuyan turned his head and saw a flower path behind him. In the distance, he could see the white buildings half hidden in the flower sea.


    It is true that strength decides everything!


    Because she was worried about her younger martial sister, Fanhe took her to Xinsheng''s residence.


    Before we got close to the row of new-born residential areas, a group of beautiful men in different colors surrounded us from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother eleven, you are back!"


    "Elder martial brother 11, is this beautiful younger martial sister you brought back from the fairy land? How beautiful... "


    "Elder martial brother 11, is this younger martial sister a disciple of Sanskrit medicine and Sanskrit yin?"


    In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Ming Wuyan just looked at brother Fanhe curiously.


    Unexpectedly, elder martial brother is very popular.


    Fanhe coughed softly and said to everyone, "this is Xueyan''s younger martial sister. She is a disciple of my master TongLao, and she is also my younger martial sister. You should take care of her more in the future!"


    "Of course..." There was a lot of noise around.


    Seeing that these people were all men, Ming Wu Yan politely laughed, "please take care of them!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite, younger martial sister Xueyan!" A man in white with a folding fan said with a smile.


    Fanhe said for Ming Wuyan, "this is elder martial brother Meng Dong. Fanyinmen ranks 19. Others are not in the list."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods to show politeness.


    At this time, a beautiful female voice rang out behind her, "you go, new younger martial sister, give it to me."Mingwu Yan looks back and sees a beautiful woman in a delicate crane dress leading a group of equally beautiful women to come enchanting. A group of people have already arrived in front of Mingwu Yan.


    "This younger martial sister is good-looking, but she is still a good teacher?"

 Chapter 664

    The bright fog Yan Mou color is tiny cold, don''t understand this looks very beautiful woman how can meet for the first time to ask people this kind of question.


    Before she opened her mouth, Fanhe had already answered for her: "Ning Yin, are you a woman in the end? How can a woman speak so vulgar. You think everyone is as cheeky as you are


    Ning Yin left her mouth and sneered, "you don''t know that I''m rehearsing the blessing Fairy Dance of Xianji. All I need are pure women, but it''s been three months, and only ten people can dance My Fairy Dance. There''s only one person left. It''s not better for her to come."


    "She''s a freshman!" Fanhe emphasizes the word "new life".


    "Who is not new to old." Ning Yin stares at the river and doesn''t mean to give in.


    "The younger martial sister can''t dance, and she doesn''t dance, so it''s Fairy Dance." Fan River cold face overbearing said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan is watching, listening and watching everyone''s reaction.


    Judging from the scene of Ning Yin''s rushing forward and backward, and daring to talk back to elder martial brother Fanhe, it is estimated that she is a very powerful person in fanyin gate.


    19 elder martial brother Meng Dong sees Xueyan''s younger martial sister staring at Ning Yin, and explains in a low voice: "Ning Yin is the ninth elder martial sister on the list. She is very powerful. She is known as a female overlord. All your female freshmen are in her charge for the time being."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and stood still.


    And Ning Yin is obviously angry by the attitude of elder martial brother Fanhe. She looks at Mingwu Yan in a strange way, "your name is Xueyan, isn''t it? Is the Fanhe River protecting you? It''s said that you are still Tong Lao''s closed door disciple? I think the art of medicine is very powerful? "


    Ming Wu Yan knew that Ning Yin was aiming at herself. She said with a smile: "it''s not very bad, but it shouldn''t be too bad! If not, I will lose my master''s face. "


    "Little mouth is very sharp! However, Sanskrit medicine is a Sanskrit medicine. Sanskrit music is different from Sanskrit medicine. Your freshmen have a lot of training. Before you divide the music, you learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Every day you have an examination. If you fail in the examination, you will have no food on that day. "


    Ning Yin didn''t want to deal with the new younger martial sister, but when she saw that fan he was protecting her, she was so angry that she was mean.


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan agreed very readily, because she never worried about not having a meal to eat.


    Moreover, even if there is no food to eat, she can return to the marriage space to eat!


    Besides, the snow is easy to be cold and will not be hungry.


    "By the way, you don''t have a place to live. Ask them who would like to live with you." Ning Yin pointed to a group of people around her and said.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan realized that all the women who were with the ninth elder martial sister were new students.


    Just when this group of women shake their heads and say that they don''t want to live with Xueyan, yuetianling jumps out from the front. She smiles and says to Ning Yin: "Ninth elder martial sister, Xueyan younger martial sister has a room with me. I''ve just prepared it for her."


    Ning Yin glanced at Yue Tianling and nodded coldly, "I know."


    She may stare at others, but yuetianling is different. She is not only Yelao''s favorite disciple, but also Tianfan Prince''s favorite younger martial sister. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face.


    "Xueyan, let''s go. I''ll show you where you live." Yuetianling, no matter what other people think of them, happily pulls mingwuyan away.


    Fanhe said nothing and turned away.


    Ning Yin felt bored and let a group of new students follow her disperse. She also left. Moreover, she left in the same direction as the river.


    ¡­¡­


    In the freshmen''s dormitory, Mingwu Yan finally enters her room and sits on the bed that yuetianling has arranged for her.


    Not to mention, although the room is shared by two people, it''s not small. There are all kinds of things in life.


    Yuetianling is very considerate. Even the bedding is ready for her. It''s brand new and the room is spotless.


    The bed on her side is very delicate and simple. On yuetianling''s side, there is a large cabinet full of dough figurines of various shapes. The leisurely monkey dough figurine she made last time is also in it. Because of the large number, it looks like a display cabinet, and it is very artistic.


    Mingwu Yan said curiously, "do you like collecting dough figurines?"


    Yue Tianling took a look at the big cabinet and said with a smile, "yes! Every year when I was born, my master and my elder martial brothers would give me dough figurines. Of course, TongLao''s dough figurines are the best and hard to find. "


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised by the answer. Yuetianling had only a dough figurine on her birthday.


    "By the way, I tell you, before I came to fanyin gate, my elder martial brother told me not to offend Ning Yin. She is very hot tempered, and don''t get too close to Fanhe elder martial brother. Ning Yin always likes Fanhe elder martial brother, but Fanhe elder martial brother ignores her..." Yue Tianling begins to tell Ming Wuyan some of the eight trigrams she has learned about fanyinmen.


    Ming Wu Yan just listened and didn''t answer.


    Although she didn''t want to make trouble when she came to Vatican, she was not afraid of it.


    Brother Fanhe is the only person she knows here, so it is impossible for her not to contact brother Fanhe. Moreover, brother Fanhe is the first one among the Brahmins to know her true identity, and she believes in him.They chatted for a while, and there was a beep outside the door. The sound was very distant at the beginning, and soon Ming Wuyan felt harsh.


    She covered her ears and rubbed her head. Why does this kind of high-frequency harsh sound always appear in Sanskrit music gate?


    Looking at yuetianling again, she didn''t seem to be uncomfortable. She said enviously and curiously, "didn''t you hear the sound?"


    Yue Tianling was silent for a second and shook his head, "I didn''t hear any sound! What do you hear? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was a little pale and said, "beeps, very harsh beeps!"


    Yuetianling held her breath and breathed for a while, but she didn''t hear anything.


    But see snow Yan''s face pale, forehead sound has cold sweat overflow, she is not at ease of way: "you wait for me, I go to find Fanhe elder martial brother!"


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to say not to look for it, but the beep that just stopped seemed to become urgent again, and the frequency was higher and higher, she gasped.


    Yue Tianling saw her like this and ran away immediately.


    Bright mist Yan leans on bedside, the person is a little afflictive pulled open some of his collar, why? Why does she hear these sounds?


    Why can''t yuetianling hear it?


    She sighed weakly, and her hand unconsciously touched the magic bead chain on her hand. The short and harsh beep suddenly disappeared.


    She was stunned, staring at her wrist thoughtfully


    This attached pearl is given to you by hanging bamboo, so you must wear it on your hand, and you can''t take it off.


    Xue Yihan also said that this enchanting pearl can block the sound skill assassination of fanyin gate. It''s a special body protection magic weapon. Isn''t it


    When she released her hand, the distant and near beep appeared again, and she quickly grasped Fu Lingzhu again.


    After thinking about it, she took the bracelet made of the cloud bag that Tiantian gave her away from the enchantment bead and replaced it with her right hand.


    At this time, she obviously saw a layer of protective light appeared on the accessory bead chain, blocking a layer of blood red light one meter away.


    Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder she was not allowed to take down the beads from the hanging bamboo. It turned out that this thing was really her life preserver!


    Just as she breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes, yuetianling came with elder martial brother Fanhe.


    When he saw that the younger martial sister''s face was still not very good, he worried: "Yue Tianling said that you heard the beep. Is that true?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it seems that I heard it just now, but I don''t have it now."


    Fanhe said to yuetianling, "please go to Changyin garden and give the younger martial sister red taro syrup. Just say it''s what I want."


    "Oh, good!" Yuetianling immediately ran away again.


    After yuetianling went away, Fanhe put a border on his room and said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll take you to a place in a few days. You can have a good rest these days. I think what you hear should be the sound of Sanskrit''s voice. If that''s the case, it will be very painful for you to stay in the fanyin sect in the future, because every day there are people in the fanyin sect practicing... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully, then nodded.


    She hasn''t even started to learn the Sanskrit music. She has been in trouble twice. Ah!


    She is also worried about the future.


    Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Fanhe encouraged her: "younger martial sister, in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Although you may not be as comfortable as others in fanyin, if you are willing to work hard, maybe your achievements will be higher than anyone else. This kind of Assassin''s audio frequency is not ordinary people can hear. This is for you. It can help you for a while


    With that, Fanhe gave her a pair of exquisite earrings. "It''s made of silencing stone. As long as it''s a junior middle school level, Sanskrit and Assassin''s voice can be blocked."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The bright mist Yan took the eardrop, thanks gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite to me. You should have a good rest and call me if you have something to do."


    "Good! Walk slowly, elder martial brother Mingwuyan stands up to see brother Fanhe off.


    Fanhe nodded and turned away.


    After that, Ming Wuyan goes back to bed again and takes out the immortal Book God mud to leave a message for Xue Yihan.


    "I have arrived at the fanyin gate. Now I live in the same room with yuetianling..."


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for Xue Yihan to reply, so she added, "just now elder martial brother Fanhe gave me a pair of earrings made of silencing stone. He is really good to me..."


    Xue Yihan, who is talking about things with others in the wild hall, feels that the immortal Book God mud has been moving several times. His eyes pass a touch of tenderness, indicating that the red devil will replace him and return to the marriage space first.

 Chapter 665

    "Chaos baby, return to marriage space!" Snow easy cold light pinched the Fairy Book God mud on the hand, wait for chaos baby to come back.


    Ming Wu Yan was lying on the bed in a daze. Seeing the response of Xue Yi Han, she immediately ran back to the marriage space.


    As before, as soon as Ming Wu Yan returned to the space, she fell into a warm embrace. Her mouth immediately raised a smiling face and hugged his neck happily.


    "Do you miss me?" Snow easy cold smile in her bright eyes on kiss.


    Clearly just separated not long, but, really want this girl.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded hard, "well. Brahman is bigger than I thought, and so is Brahman. "


    "Well." Xue Yihan raised her hand and stroked her slightly white face. Her eyes were heavy.


    "What happened? There''s something wrong with your breath


    Ming Wuyan buries her head in her arms. Originally, she didn''t intend to tell him to worry him, but she didn''t want to hide from Xue Yihan


    "This is the eardrop made of silencing stone. Do you hear the sound of Sanskrit assassinate?" Snow easy cold fingers suddenly touched chaos baby''s ears, thinking of the way.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded dispiritedly, "HMM. I put down the Sanskrit jade card and went to the Sanskrit step. I I felt dizzy, the sky was spinning, and I heard a harsh sound. Later Then he fainted


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, tightly hugs her into the bosom, "it seems that you can''t cover up the attached spirit bead at will in the future. During this period of time, I''m a little busy. You should take good care of yourself. When things here are busy, I''ll go to the Brahman to see you."


    "Well. Are you in the wild moon now? What are you going to do with the plague? Do you need my help to refine some pills? My father, how are they Ming Wu Yan asked her questions all at once.


    Snow easy cold one by one answered her, "I and the red devils they are trying to deal with these things, Yutian college appeared a little trouble, but you don''t worry, there is wind extremely excellent in it. Feng Tingyu and Xue ruoshen have already returned to the northern desert. I have told them what to do. Don''t worry about them. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "what''s the trouble with Yutian college? Does it have anything to do with pestilence? "


    "It''s not until they come back. Take good care of yourself and don''t worry me, you know? " Snow easy cold not to give up looking at the little woman in her arms, really hope never to be separated from her.


    "I see. You have to take care of yourself, too!" Mingwu Yan kisses Xue Yihan''s lips and tells him that she will miss him very much.


    When the coat falls to the ground, Xueyan disappears. The woman in xueyihan''s arms becomes his favorite chaotic baby. The smile in his eyes becomes more and more gentle


    "It''s still more beautiful like this!" Snow easy cold in the chaos baby''s ear whisper.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red, and he said: "before holding me, do you think you are holding yourself?"


    Snow easy cold a Leng, then bad smile, "even if the face is not the same, but other places are the same as before..."


    Ming Wuyan is speechless, and Xue Yihan doesn''t need her to speak any more, because he soon proves that they can be sweeter without speaking


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan went back to his room in fanyin gate a little tired. Then he touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    Yuetianling didn''t see Xueyan after looking for a circle in fanyinmen, and he already anxiously informed the eleventh elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Because the night was cold, she went back to her room to get her clothes and was going to look around. But when she got back to her room, she saw Xueyan''s younger martial sister fell asleep in her bed. She was so shocked.


    What''s going on?


    You know, she had been looking for her for several hours before!


    She called softly, "younger martial sister Xueyan?"


    However, Ming Wu Yan did not answer her.


    Yuetianling stares at Xueyan''s younger martial sister for a while, and stares at her ruddy lips with some doubts. Xueyan''s younger martial sister''s face is very bad before, but looking at her sleeping face at this moment, she has a kind of dejected feeling.


    Xueyan looks red when she is sleeping, her skin is white and pink, her lips are not bright, and her long eyelashes on her bright eyes are curved, which is more attractive than when she is awake.


    At this time, she saw a trace on Xueyan''s slightly open skirt. What is this?


    It''s a bit like cyanosis. Is it hurt?


    Just as she was curious, Fanhe appeared outside the door.


    "Whether the younger martial sister is back or not, I feel her jade medal position."


    Yue Tianling immediately opened the door, "eleven elder martial brother, Xueyan younger martial sister is back! But I don''t know if I''m hurt. "


    Fanhe was stunned, "injured, let me see!"


    He went in regardless of the etiquette.


    Yuetianling was also worried about Xueyan, so she pointed to the position of her skirt and said, "look, there''s a bruise there..."


    Fanhe glanced at her, his face turned red, and he stood up awkwardly, "tomorrow morning, when the younger martial sister wakes up, I''ll come to see her again! She''ll be fine. "That''s what bruises and scars are. It''s just a kiss.


    However, such a thing, how can he talk to Yue Tianling, the little girl who has not come out of the cabinet! So, he left soon.


    This time, mingwuyan was sleeping heavily and didn''t know what happened in the room. She didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Yuetianling also gets up very early. When she is still washing, she stares at her skirt. When she finds that the trace has disappeared, she is still puzzled.


    Seeing that yuetianling had been staring at him, Mingwu Yan asked, "did I leave you too long yesterday, which worried you?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "no, I''m worried. I called elder martial brother Fanhe to find you, but I didn''t see you after searching all over the fanyin sect. When I came back, I saw you asleep. I thought you ran to fight with people yesterday."


    The bright fog Yan some apologetic way: "no, I just went back to a space, accidentally fell asleep."


    Yue Tianling stares at the cloud bracelet on her hand and says with some doubts: "although the cloud pocket can hold living things and people can enter, it''s not comfortable to sleep in it. Don''t do that in the future. For example, I also have a night spirit space, which is extremely large, but it''s dark. I don''t like it at all. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I won''t do it in the future. By the way, what are we going to do today? "


    When she said this, Yue Tianling remembered, "elder martial sister Jiu sent someone last night to say that she would gather at the waterfall on her new birthday and send some elder martial brothers and sisters to take us. Time is up, let''s go! "


    Bright mist Yan "Oh" a, throw away the comb on the hand to go out.


    After two steps, she said, "we haven''t had breakfast yet, have we?"


    Yue Tianling said with a smile: "after we have assigned our people, we will go in and out with them, eat and enjoy together. You''ll have to do well in a moment! "


    Yuetianling was worried that she would faint again.


    Elder martial brother Fanhe said that the younger martial sister Xueyan is in good health, but she is not in good health.


    When mingwuyan and yuetianling arrived at the waterfall, it was already full of people. However, when they passed by, someone gave way.


    Ning Yin is still wearing crane clothes today, but she has changed a color. Today is a cloud like color, very beautiful.


    She saw Xueyan''s yuetianling come over together and said, "today''s freshmen learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You check them one by one, and then the old students choose who to lead. You can control your future study by yourself. You will be evaluated every day, and special rewards will be given to those who perform well."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was a little distressed. She was really not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    If you really want to choose, she is good at chess.


    Yue Tianling saw her frown and encouraged: "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are the basic elements of Sanskrit music. Besides, there are also the rhythms of song and dance, and the ancient art immortal music. Only by learning the most basic elements can we learn more advanced Sanskrit music. I''m good at playing piano. How about you? "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "let''s play chess."


    As soon as her voice fell, Ning Yin looked at her and said with a provocative face: "you just said you are good at chess? I have a pair of fengguxian chess. Do you dare to play it? "


    The clear fog Yan doesn''t understand of looking at her, "what is the wind skeleton immortal chess?"


    As soon as her voice fell, some people around said: "younger martial sister Xueyan, all the freshmen of fanyin are going to play fengguxian chess. You and elder martial sister Jiu will play the next game together!"


    "That is, fengguxian chess is the most beautiful chess game in the world."


    "The most beautiful chess game in the world?" The bright fog Yan doubtfully repeats these words.


    "Don''t go down!"


    "Don''t go down!"


    Yue Tianling and brother Fanhe, who had just come, roared together.


    Fan he has come to Ning Yin''s side in the blink of an eye. He looks at her and says coldly: "you want to play fengguxian chess, why don''t you find a man to play it yourself? Don''t harm the younger martial sister who doesn''t know anything. "


    Ning Yin said angrily, "what are you nervous about? Do you care too much about Xueyan? I went to someone''s room in the middle of the night yesterday, and now I stop her from playing chess. What do you mean


    Ning Yin''s words immediately made people all around talk

 Chapter 666

    Everyone looked at their new junior sister with an ambiguous look, and felt that it was a bit surprising that a freshman could be taken care of by elder martial brother 11, who had never cared about anything. No wonder elder martial sister 9 was aiming at the younger martial sister Xueyan.


    Fanhe was not happy with Ning Yin''s attitude, and he was not happy that he had destroyed his younger martial sister. He said, "it''s my business that I care about my younger martial sister. You don''t really treat others in fanyin, and you can''t stop others."


    Ning Yin was very angry. In the blink of an eye, Xue Yan became the person to guard the Fanhe river. On the contrary, she became someone else in his mouth.


    She took a deep breath and said in an angry voice: "Fanhe, she doesn''t play romantic fairy chess. You can play for her. If you win, I will not stick to her in fanyin gate in the future. She can go her own way, and others will never embarrass her. If you lose, stay away from her. Freshmen have their own rules. How about that? "


    After hearing this, fan he frowned, a little embarrassed for a moment.


    He wants to take the challenge. If he wins Ning Yin, it will be over.


    Ning Yin, although some of her characters are not likable, is also a man of no choice.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Fanhe was in a dilemma, Ming Wuyan took the initiative and said, "one game, one win, or three games, two wins?"


    Ning Yin saw that Ming Wu Yan made a sound, and said: "Fanhe has two wins in three games. You should fight yourself, and you will win in one game."


    "Then I will..." Ming Wuyan''s words have not finished, Fanhe has already accepted her words.


    "I''ll do it for her! Younger martial sister, you step back and watch. "


    Ming Wuyan wanted to fight in person, but brother Fanhe had already said that she didn''t give him face, so she stepped back obediently.


    As soon as people around heard that nine elder martial sister and eleven elder martial brother were going to play romantic fairy chess, they immediately spread it excitedly for more people to see.


    Yuetianling pulls Xueyan aside and whispers: "elder martial brother 11 is very kind to you. It''s right that you don''t go up. You know, romantic fairy chess is very evil. Once you lose chess, you have to take off your clothes. You say, if a woman loses chess, it will be ugly. "


    Mingwu Yan looks at the calm elder martial brother Fanhe in front of him in astonishment, and his heart is a little complicated.


    It turned out that he didn''t let himself play, with such deep consideration.


    If she takes off her clothes in front of so many people, Xue Yihan will not dig these people''s eyes afterwards.


    For a moment, she was in a daze. The whole waterfall was full of people on the inside and outside, while Fanhe and yuetianling had already stood on the suspended crystal platform above the deep pool, and a chess table with immortal spirit had also appeared between them, and the people around were making noise.


    Suddenly, Ming Wuyan heard a sound of fairy music coming from the waterfall. The round platform was surrounded by a mist, and the chess game began.


    Other people can''t see the direction of the chess pieces. They only know that the player''s face is not easy. After a while, elder martial brother Fanhe is surrounded by a group of aura. When the aura disappears, his clothes suddenly disappear, revealing his strong and white chest. The scene is in an uproar


    "Wow, elder martial brother 11 is in good shape..."


    "Nine elder martial sister is so cruel! Come up and tear elder martial brother 11''s clothes. How fierce


    Bright fog Yan also startled a big jump, want to so ruthless!


    Is Ning Yin not afraid that she will take off her clothes next time?


    On the stage, fan he''s expression was just a little cold, and he continued to play chess.


    After a while, the stage was filled with fairy sounds, and a gust of wind blew up for no reason. We couldn''t see the picture on the stage clearly. We only vaguely saw that two people were close and close together, which made people daydream for no reason


    The people under the stage exclaimed excitedly, "you say, nine elder martial sister can''t be strong eleven elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother 11 is so happy. If it were me, I would have gone with elder martial sister 9..."


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Mingwu Yan was a little confused. She wanted to use the spirit power to push away the layer of spirit fog, but she didn''t dare to move because she was afraid of what she really saw.


    Fortunately, after a while, the fog dispersed. Interestingly, elder martial brother Fanhe was dressed neatly again, and his face was very calm. Ning Yin was angry.


    Mingwu Yan smiles. It turns out that elder martial brother Fanhe is very powerful.


    After a while, the waterfall disappeared and became a beautiful garden. A man and a woman were playing chess on the chess table. The picture was very beautiful, and people around were shouting.


    More people hope that one side will lose the game and watch the players take off their clothes. In Ming Wuyan''s opinion, although the picture is beautiful, the interest of people in taking off their clothes is a little vulgar.


    She closed her eyes slightly. The scenery changed suddenly. It should be an illusion.


    This romantic fairy chess can turn the scenery around into a real fantasy. The power of this chess is really strong.


    She took out the clay and retreated behind the crowd.


    "Have you ever heard of romantic fairy chess?"


    After thinking about it, she asked Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan just arrived at Yutian college at this time. When he saw chaos baby''s words, his eyes sank slightly. He immediately said, "I heard that this was originally a boudoir chess created by an immortal in ancient times. I only played with my wife. However, after thousands of years of spreading, it seems that this romantic immortal chess is in the treasure house of Brahman. Do you see this romantic immortal chess?"As soon as Ming Wuyan sees Xue Yihan''s reply, he tells Ning Yin that she wants to play chess with her and that elder martial brother Fanhe wants to fight for her.


    Snow easy cold serious reply way: "chaos baby, you don''t touch romantic fairy chess, know?"


    "Well, I see." The bright fog Yan just returns here, see the month day Ling to pull her for a while, she immediately put away the immortal Book God mud.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, elder martial brother 11 won a game, elder martial sister 9 won a game. Now, it''s the most crucial game. Why don''t you care about the situation?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I can''t help either. I can only hope elder martial brother 11 wins."


    "That''s true. If elder martial brother 11 wins, you will be free in the future." Yuetianling only knows that the more people on the list, the more powerful they are. Ning Yin is ahead of elder martial brother 11. She must have her strong points, so she is very nervous at the moment.


    Mingwuyan thinks that yuetianling''s words are reasonable, so she carefully looks at the position of the chess table. At this moment, she sees Ning Yin''s winning smile on her face. Just as brother Fanhe''s clothes are about to fall, mingwuyan uses her spiritual power to settle brother Fanhe''s clothes


    Because of her spiritual power, the dreamland is broken, and everyone''s vision is clear. Compared with brother Fanhe''s neat clothes, the one with more messy clothes is nine elder martial sister Ning Yin.


    "Who won?" Generally speaking, when the fantasy disappears, the game is over.


    "Of course it''s me." Ning Yin''s proud way.


    She ranks ninth in the fanyin sect. It''s not a random row. It''s a proof of strength.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, gently stroked his hair, pointed to the chess table and said, "no, how can I look like elder martial brother 11 won?"


    Ning Yin was stunned and looked down. She found that the chess pieces were different from just now. She was annoyed. "It''s impossible. It''s clear that I won."


    Some people around also ran to watch the pieces on the chess stand, and then said, "it''s elder martial brother 11 who won!"


    Fanhe clearly knew that Ning Yin had won by cheating, but now it turned out that he had won. He also felt strange, so he was calm and didn''t speak.


    "It must be one of you who changed the pieces secretly..." Ning Yin is not willing.


    In this game, only she can win. Therefore, just now she made a small move, which is impossible to be found. Even for the Brahma River, there is no evidence.


    At this time, a man riding a crane suddenly appeared. Before he came down, the people around him could not help bending down.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Fanhe and ningyin also bent down and jumped down from the platform.


    Ming Wu Yan saw everyone bending over, she didn''t know, so she lowered her head.


    However, she still took a look at the elder martial brother of fanyinmen from the corner of her eye. For some reason, he always felt that she had seen this man before.


    However, how could she meet the elder martial brother of fanyinmen!


    "The old students take the new ones, so take them well. No one can have the privilege. Ning Yin, your competition is invalid."


    "Yes." Ning Yin didn''t dare to retort, but looked up and scared at the elder martial brother, Mo Xin, the legend of fanyin.


    Mo Guang looked around, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ming Wu Yan''s face. He walked over and said calmly and coldly, "are you the new Xueyan younger martial sister? They bet for you? From today on, follow me


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan raised his head in surprise and looked at the elder martial brother inexplicably.


    Follow him? Why?


    The people around were scared and envied.


    "My God, are you going to take the freshmen? Should Xueyan be so lucky? "


    "That''s right. Isn''t elder martial brother seldom seen in fanyin gate? Does he have time to bring in new students? "


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan is miserable. Elder martial brother''s requirements are quite strict."


    Fanhe was also surprised. In fact, he planned to take his younger martial sister with him.


    However, if the elder master is willing to take the younger martial sister with him, it would be the best.


    Just as everyone was talking, elder martial brother moxin said, "my time in fanyin gate is limited. Fanhe, when I''m away, take her with you!"


    "Good!" Fanhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, for the first time, he felt that elder martial brother Mo Xin was human.

 Chapter 667

    "You are all scattered! Younger martial sister Xueyan, come with me! " Ink heart sleeves a swing, bright fog Yan has appeared in his side, foot on the crane.


    Everyone''s eyes envied watching the elder martial brother and Xueyan leave, full of incomprehension and envy.


    Ning Yin couldn''t figure it out, but she thought, maybe it''s this thing that startled the elder martial brother. He just came here, so she didn''t dare to stay and do her own business. Before she left, she glared at the river angrily.


    Well, no one''s looking for any good! It is the achievement of the snow Yan.


    Mingwuyan is not as comfortable as you can see. She is stepping on the crane, looking at her elder martial brother Mo Xin.


    After a moment''s silence, she said curiously, "have I seen you anywhere?"


    Mo Xin took a look at her and said calmly: "it seems that you don''t forget it."


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, carefully looked at him for a while, "I really saw you?"


    Mo Xin smiles a little, but doesn''t answer her question.


    "I don''t have much time in fanyin gate. You can find Fanhe if you have something. Of course, it''s better to overcome it by yourself. It doesn''t matter whether the assessment is qualified or not, just whether you want to hurt yourself or not. "


    Ink heart rare gentle to her exhort way.


    Bright fog Yan nods, in fact snow easy cold also so exhort her.


    "As for the Sanskrit assassins that can be heard everywhere in the Sanskrit gate, when you were still a freshman, don''t walk around in the Sanskrit gate, because it is in the place where there is a prohibition."


    "Oh, good!" Ming Wuyan listens to Mo Xin''s advice. She thinks that this person is still concerned about herself, and knows that he can hear the voice of Sanskrit assassinate, so he must not be an ordinary person.


    The only one who knows that she can hear the sound of Sanskrit assassinate is xueyihan, besides Fanhe elder martial brother. So, is this elder martial brother moxin a friend of xueyihan?


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the immortal book and asked.


    Mo Xin took a look at her and said with a smile, "I''m asking the boss who am I?"


    When Mingwu Yan hears the word "boss", he is xueyihan''s subordinate?


    In the wild bright moon, only blue soul and Green Ze, their group of people will call snow easy cold.


    "You..." Ming Wu Yan''s words haven''t finished, see snow easy cold reply oneself.


    "Mo Xin has participated in our wedding ceremony, but he has a special identity and didn''t formally introduce you to him. I asked him to go just now. You can find him if you have something. Don''t run around at the fanyin gate. I''ll be worried. "


    After seeing it, Ming Wu Yan looks at the calm elder martial brother Mo Xin in surprise.


    It turned out that she and Xue Yihan met him when they held the wedding ceremony. No wonder she felt familiar.


    Moreover, she remembers that a group of people appeared at that time. Because of the large number of people, they came and went in a hurry. Xue Yihan didn''t introduce them one by one.


    "Where are we going now?" After knowing the identity of Mo Xin, Ming Wu Yan looks at him curiously.


    She really didn''t expect that the elder martial brother of the fanyin sect would be Xue Yihan.


    Mo Xin sat down on the crane, raised his hand, and a circle of ink light surrounded the crane, forming a top secret space.


    After that, he said, "I''m teaching you the secret sound technique. I can''t teach you anything else except this. What I''ve learned is not suitable for you. In the future, you still have to start from scratch in fanyin gate, just like ordinary freshmen. It''s a good choice to follow Fanhe river. "


    "Well. What is the secret sound technique? " Ming Wu''s face became more and more beautiful.


    "Mi Yin Shu is also Sanskrit Yin Mi Shu, because after improvement, it is only suitable for our people to deliver messages, and you may use it in Sanskrit."


    "Well, I''ll study hard." Ming Wu Yan settled down and began to learn the secret sound technique with Mo Xin.


    On the other hand, in the Fantian gate, Prince Tianfan heard what happened in the fanyin gate. He hesitated to ask the messenger.


    "The ink heart of fanyin gate appears? Is it really Mo Xin "


    " yes, it is. He just returned to the fanyin gate, and when he saw the gambling game between Fanhe and ningyin, he stopped it and took the one named Xueyan away. "


    The prince said thoughtfully, "how did he come back to the fanyin gate? This is a man who can''t see the end but the head. How can he have time to bring a new man


    "Yes, let Fanhe take the younger martial sister with him when he is away."


    "I see. Go down!"


    "Yes."


    At this time, Fu Rou, who was not far away, approached the prince of Tianfan and said, "elder martial brother Tianfan, why do you pay so much attention to the one named Xueyan?"


    In the past, elder martial brother cared about yuetianling, but this time, how did she feel that what elder martial brother really cared about was Xueyan who lived with yuetianling?


    "Fu Rou, don''t always care about me in the future!" With that, he turned and left.


    Not long after he went out, he saw that the leader of the Fanlian sect appeared in front of him and was waving to him. Prince Tianfan was slightly surprised, but he still walked over.


    "Tianfan boy, I have something to ask you!" The head of the Fanlian sect said it directly.Prince Tianfan had guessed the reason, but he pretended not to understand and asked, "what''s the matter with master Lian?"


    "Tell me about that girl. She is the girl who went back to the Brahman with you and tried the Brahman, Brahman and Brahman. Who is she? "


    Prince Tianfan shook his head blandly, "I don''t know. I think you should ask Fanhe. They and I met in the fairy land. We went back to Fanmen together."


    The leader of the burning and refining sect said thoughtfully: "don''t you really know? I sent someone to see her. She said that she lived with your younger martial sister Yue Tianling. I thought you were familiar. "


    The little girl''s jade Medal of the fanyin sect is what the old stubborn man of the fanyin sect asked the leader of the fanyin sect. Besides her talent, he thought that the little girl must have a special identity.


    "Does the headmaster want her to practice Buddhism at the same time?" Prince Tianfan said with a smile.


    Master lian ai is famous. Therefore, it is conceivable that he would not let go of his gifted disciples.


    The leader of the Fanlian sect didn''t deny it and nodded, "that little girl is very talented. It seems that she is more suitable for practicing the Fanlian sect."


    He saw from the Vatican mirror that the little girl fainted when she walked in the Vatican scale except for her jade plate. It seems that she is not suitable for practicing the Vatican, but more suitable for the Vatican practice.


    If her identity and background are not too complicated, he can go directly to the important person of fanyin sect, abandon fanyin and reform Fanlian. After all, this is a rare talent, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    Prince Tianfan saw master Lian''s mind and said in a low voice: "she is a closed disciple of Tong Lao. I think Tong Lao must have tested Xiangsheng stone or Keling stone for her. She chose Sanskrit, which naturally has her reason. Apart from that, I think she should be able to practice eight courses together. "


    "What?" The head of the Fanlian sect was surprised.


    Are you qualified enough to study eight courses? What''s the concept? There is no one who practices eight sects in the whole Sanskrit sect.


    Prince Tianfan said with a smile, "I''m just making an analogy. She certainly can''t practice eight schools together."


    Although she didn''t understand why the king of man would let that girl come to Fanmen, he was sure that the king of man would never let her practice hard in Fanmen. How tired it was!


    There''s a reason why he''s so sure of this. That little girl has been practicing in Yutian college and graduated from Yutian college perfectly. Then, even in Fanmen, five of them must be qualified to learn. The other three, the Vatican, he has seen that she can learn if she can go up to the third level. She''s already in fanyin, but she''s not Jimen, it''s not impossible to go


    "Well, since I''m a closed disciple of elder martial brother Tong, I can''t rush to rob people. However, I like this little girl very much. When you ask your younger martial sister to take her to my place, I''ll ask if she is interested in joining the Fanlian gate Master Lian chose a circuitous tactic.


    "Good!" Prince Tianfan agreed.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan has learned the secret sound technique with Mo Xin, and Mo Xin is also surprised by her talent.


    When it was dark, Mo Xin sent her back to the new place of fanyinmen. When she left, he told her, "I''m leaving fanyinmen tonight. If you have something to do, you can find Fanhe. If you can''t solve it, you can use miyin. I''ll come back."


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan waved to Mo Xin and said goodbye to him.


    Although Mo Xin spoke gently to himself, she could see that he was actually a cold man. If it wasn''t for Xue Yihan''s command, he would not have helped himself!


    Back to the residence, yuetianling is taking a bath in the room. As soon as she comes back, she stands up excitedly, looks at something wrong, and retracts into the bath bucket.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, how do you feel after spending a day with elder martial brother moxin? Everyone envies you to death. They all say that they want to have a good relationship with you in the future, and they want to study with you tomorrow! "


    Mingwuyan shook his head with a smile. "He left tonight. Let me follow brother Fanhe tomorrow. You wash quickly, the water is going to be cold. "


    "Never mind!" Yuetianling stretched out her hand and turned around in some cool water. A group of aura flashed in the water, and the water temperature was warm again.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Yue Tianling really used her spiritual power to the extreme. It''s really powerful!


    Even if it''s Tiantian, it''s estimated that you can''t use the spirit power so easily!


    "By the way, there''s a letter for you on the table. Have a look!" Yue Tianling thought of something and pointed to the desk in front of him.


    Bright fog, Yan Wei Leng, letter?


    Who will write to her?

 Chapter 668

    She took a look at the letter on the table, opened it, and printed a neat and elegant line into her eyes.


    "Three days later, when you say you are ill, you should rest in your residence. Don''t walk around. Fan Yi


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two words of signature, Fan Yi? How did Fan Yi write to her?


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, who wrote you the letter? You''ve just come to fanyin gate. Does anyone miss you? " Yue Tianling asked casually.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "nothing. You haven''t done it yet! Again bubble, the skin will wrinkle


    On hearing this, yuetianling immediately stood up from the water and stopped washing.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, your skin is so good. Do you have any secrets?"


    Others may not know, but she lives with Xueyan. Yesterday, when she saw her body covered with snow, she realized why she can break it. She thinks she has a good appearance, which is much worse than Xueyan''s younger martial sister.


    "The secret is soup. The more you drink, the more beautiful you will be." In the light of the mist, I can''t help talking.


    Yue Tianling dressed and said, "I''ll take you out for dinner in a few days


    Ming Wu Yan did not think much, nodded, "good!"


    Yuetianling laughs and doesn''t make a sound.


    Elder martial brother Tianfan asked her to take younger martial sister Xueyan to headmaster Lian for dinner. She had not refined headmaster yet. The girl had already promised herself. She really had no idea.


    "I''ve taken a bath, so do you!" Yuetianling moved out of the place and prepared bath water for her.


    Mingwuyan originally intended to go back to the marriage space to wash, but she thought yuetianling was ready, and she was afraid that her disappearance would cause yuetianling''s panic, so she washed in the room.


    Because the bath room is next to the room, mingwuyan just covers the door to change clothes. Yuetianling comes over and looks at her up and down. She says: "Xueyan, you may be the second most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    Mingwu Yan reaches out to play some water on yuetianling''s face. While she''s cleaning the water, she''s already soaked in water with her clothes.


    Yue Tianling said: "you are a bad girl. Don''t you want to know who is the most beautiful one?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "in the heart of a thousand people, there are a thousand beauties. Who is the first beauty in your heart?"


    Yue Tianling looked at the beautiful snow face in the water and said, "Man Wang, do you know? His princess is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Even my elder martial brother Tianfan fell in love with her at first sight. However, you are also very beautiful, but different from the temperament of Princess man, in fact, you can also be ranked first. If you are my senior brother Tianfan''s princess, I think you are the most beautiful... "


    Ming Wuyan coughed awkwardly and said, "generally speaking, you are so devoted to your elder martial brother Tianfan. How nice it is for you to marry him."


    Yue Tianling was stunned and said seriously: "my elder martial brother Tianfan is the most respected elder brother in my heart. How can I marry my own elder brother. I''m not the same as Fu Rou, a sultry woman. I really take elder martial brother Tianfan as a relative. In other words, I was raised by elder martial brother Tianfan, which is similar to my daughter, so he loves me very much... "


    Listening to the chirping of yuetianling, mingwuyan is a little fond of yuetianling.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of her elder martial brother menggelai


    After thinking about it, she whispered: "I don''t know if we can go to the Sanskrit medicine gate."


    Although she is the master''s closed door disciple, she doesn''t have the jade card of Sanskrit medicine!


    Yue Tianling moved a box and sat beside Ming Wuyan, saying, "aren''t you a Buddhist medicine and a Buddhist sound practitioner? As long as you are happy, you can go! However, because you haven''t been there, maybe it''s better to talk to elder martial brother Fanhe. "


    Mingwuyan stretched out her hand and flicked some water on her face. She said in a funny way: "I take a bath. What are you doing next to me? I don''t like women! "


    On hearing this, yuetianling began to laugh, "they all say it''s beautiful, so I''ll see if you''re satisfied. But why do you dress in the shower? "


    Ming Wu Yan said, "you really don''t hurt me. I''m afraid of being peeped. go to bed early! I''m going to find elder martial brother Fanhe tomorrow morning! "


    Yue Tianling stood up with a smile, "you are shy, aren''t you?"


    Ming Wuyan ignored her and began to wash her long hair.


    Yuetianling was watching. She didn''t leave until someone knocked at the door.


    However, when she opened the door, she found that there was no one outside at all. She wondered, "who is playing a prank? What''s the knock on the door at night


    Bright fog Yan suddenly a rotation, Lingli fog wrapped his body.


    Her movements were all in one breath. For a moment, she had already kicked in the air barefoot, and a mass of black air hidden in the air was kicked out.


    Yue Tianling was so surprised that she chased out and disappeared the black air.


    Ming Wu Yan cold face, put on clean clothes, put on shoes and socks, went out.


    Her head of green silk is flying in the night wind. From a distance, you can see the moon sky Ling up and down competing with a mass of black air.Who on earth is trying to watch her take a bath?


    What does Fan Yi mean by telling her not to walk around in three days and calling her sick and resting?


    After a while, yuetianling came back angry.


    "It seems that someone raised the eye of the black spirit. Fortunately, you found it, otherwise, our every move will be monitored."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it seems that you can''t open the door at night."


    This Sanskrit gate is more dangerous than she thought.


    "Well. Go to sleep. Tomorrow we''ll ask elder martial brother Fanhe, and I''ll also ask elder martial brother Tianfan, how can there be such a thing? "


    "Well, good night!" The bright mist Yan has imposed a boundary in the room, this just fell asleep.


    On the other side, in a remote courtyard of Brahman, several men gathered around, not knowing what they were looking at.


    After a while, a man made a surprised voice, "ah, it''s ruined. The black eye can''t be cured."


    "After seeing the ghost, I saw an attractive jade foot that I wanted to kiss. It was scrapped before I saw anything."


    "You say, is that Xueyan younger martial sister really so powerful! She can find our eyes of the black spirit. She''s a master, isn''t she? "


    "What are you afraid of? She''s still a freshman! At the beginning, we didn''t see nine elder martial sister''s body through the eyes of the black spirit. You said none of us knew that nine elder martial sister had a mole on her chest, and no one found it. According to me, next to Xueyan''s younger martial sister is an expert guarding her. " Some people have expressed different opinions.


    "It''s not necessarily Xueyan''s younger martial sister, it may be Tianling that month! She''s Yelao''s apprentice and the younger martial sister of Prince Tianfan... "


    "It''s also possible!"


    "It can''t be yuetianling. She didn''t see it when she opened the door. Later she was chasing us, but Xueyan didn''t. maybe she made the eye of the black spirit blind, so she didn''t chase us so calmly!"


    "Forget it. Tomorrow I''ll take the eye of the black spirit to the Sanskrit medicine gate and find someone to cure it! It''s too hard to keep. You can''t let it die. "


    Soon, the people around dispersed, and the courtyard was quiet again.


    The next day, mingwuyan got up early. Because she didn''t want to eat from the fanyin gate, she took something from the marriage space to eat, and gave it to yuetianling by the way.


    Yuetianling was very happy when she arrived. She ate and said, "Xueyan, I''ll go to see my Tianfan elder martial brother later. I don''t have to wait for me to have lunch at noon."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I also went to find elder martial brother Fanhe. I don''t know if the freshmen have any activities today."


    "I don''t care if there''s any activity. I''m going." Yuetianling turned and left.


    She came to the fanyin gate at the master''s command. She didn''t care so much whether she learned or not. Therefore, she was not hindered when she left the fanyin gate.


    Ming Wuyan goes to elder martial brother Fanhe''s residence according to his impression. On the way, he meets Ning Yin.


    In order to avoid conflict, Ming Wuyan stood aside and politely called, "Ninth elder martial sister!"


    Ning Yin looked at her one eye, light Cu next eyebrow, "are you looking for fan river?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! The elder martial brother left last night and said, "let me follow elder martial brother Fanhe today. Is he there?"


    Ning Yin looked at her and said faintly: "no, he went to the Sanskrit medicine gate early in the morning. I just want to go to the Sanskrit medicine gate. If you want to go, come with me!"


    Mingwu Yan felt a little surprised. Ning Yin was willing to take herself to the Sanskrit medicine school, but she nodded, "OK, please nine elder martial sister."


    Looking at Xue''s modest and polite appearance, Ning Yin''s face is not so cold. She takes her to the Sanskrit medicine gate.


    It''s not the people of our sect who need to register and ask for permission to go to other immortal sects. Ning Yin takes Xue Yan with her and has her own selfish heart.


    Because, when Xueyan goes, Fanhe will not lose sight of himself.


    There is still some distance between the fanyin gate and the fanyao gate. However, Ning Yin is on the fanyin gate ranking list. She can ride a crane in the Fanmen gate. Therefore, Xue Yan gets this treatment. Standing on Ning Yin''s crane, she flies to the fanyao gate.


    As soon as she reached the sky above the Sanskrit medicine gate, the crane was forced to stop, and Ning Yin didn''t want to go through the troublesome procedure, so she directly told the registration administrator: "Xueyan, disciple of Sanskrit medicine gate, find the 11th elder martial brother Fanhe!"


    The man who manages the registration is an old man. He glances at Ning Yin and Xue Yan casually and says, "go in!"


    Ning Yin smiles and drives the crane to fly into the sky of Sanskrit medicine gate.


    At this time, all the disciples outside the Sanskrit medicine gate looked at the sky

 Chapter 669

    The disciples of the fanyin sect seldom come to the fanyao sect, and they ride cranes. Therefore, we all look at the sky curiously.


    When he saw that there were two gorgeous women standing on the crane, the people in the Sanskrit medicine sect were even more surprised.


    The crane blinks and falls to the ground. Ming Wuyan hasn''t made a decision yet. Ning Yin has come down first, and the crane flies away at this moment. If Ming Wuyan doesn''t react quickly, it will be a shame to wrestle.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this Ning Yin is really a careful person, actually make such a childish thing, is to let oneself in front of the public shame?


    "We''re looking for the van river. Where is he?" Ning Yin said directly.


    "Elder martial brother 11 is in the front medicine garden room. I''ll call for you."


    A elder martial brother was going to shout, but Ning Yin said, "let''s go by ourselves."


    Ming Wu Yan was going to follow Ning Yin, but she found a familiar figure with sharp eyes. She was happy to run there.


    Ning Yin is to shout to stop her, "snow Yan younger martial sister, where do you want to go?"


    Ming Wu Yan stopped and said with a smile, "I want to go faster!"


    "I don''t even know the way. Where are you going?" Ning Yin thinks that Xueyan''s younger martial sister is really weak.


    And the person next to hear Ning Yin call the woman next to snow Yan, immediately shocked.


    "Sister Xueyan? Are you Xueyan


    "Shifu told us before he left that we would have a younger martial sister named Xueyan coming to the Sanskrit medicine school. I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful and lovely..."


    When people talk about it, they all praise Ming Wu Yan.


    Ning Yin''s face is a little not very good, urged a, "isn''t want to look for the fan river?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the discovery before, and found that the person she wanted to see had disappeared. She said with some depression: "don''t you say I don''t know the way, you go ahead."


    Ning Yin is not satisfied with snow Yan''s attitude, but can''t say anything, had to walk in front.


    And Mingwu Yan is not comfortable, inadvertently kicks a small stone, her eyes are bright, an invisible soft power quietly hit Ning Yin''s leg, Ning Yin''s heart is unstable, at the foot of a stagger, fell to the ground.


    Ning Yin''s face immediately twisted up, the pain from the soles of her feet made her red eyes. "I twisted my foot!"


    "Ah, how can you walk so carelessly. Come on, my ninth elder martial sister is injured! " Bright fog Yan called a voice.


    People who were close to each other gathered around.


    Because they were all from the Sanskrit medicine school, they all wanted to show themselves in front of the ninth elder martial sister of the Sanskrit medicine school, so they scrambled to cure her.


    Bright mist Yan happily retreated to the back.


    Ning Yin originally hoped that Fanhe would appear to heal herself, but it was too painful. Finally, she had to choose two female disciples from a group of people to come forward to check for herself.


    One of them examined the wound for Ning Yin and said, "it''s quite serious. The veins and bones are injured."


    Ning Yin''s face turned black when she heard that. She just didn''t pay attention when she was walking. One of her feet suddenly became tired. She didn''t know how to do it. Some of her feet looked like someone had hit her and she stepped on some resistance.


    She has not been hurt for a long time. At this moment, after a short period of sadness, she is actually a little lucky, because later, Fanhe will be responsible for sending herself back to the fanyin gate.


    Ning Yin was so busy here that it soon attracted many people and also touched the Fanhe river.


    Fanhe came over, and when he saw the younger martial sister standing outside the crowd, he went over and gave her a jade plate of the Buddhist medicine door.


    "Younger martial sister, you can come here with your own jade card. Don''t come with that woman." Fanhe''s voice is very small, but the tone is very serious.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously.


    "Elder martial brother eleven, can I walk around?"


    "Well. sure. Ning Yin, I''ll send someone to arrange it. Just come to me for lunch. " Fanhe didn''t ask her where she was going, so she left.


    Ming Wu Yan put away the jade plate and walked along the road in front of him, looking around all the time.


    However, she turned around and didn''t find the person she wanted to see.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she wanted to ask someone, a familiar face appeared in front of her. She looked at the woman in white, with a cold face, as if she was above.


    White peony? Why is she here?


    At first glance, she thought she had returned to Yutian college. The white peony in front of her was still the proud second elder martial sister she saw when she first entered Yutian college.


    At this time, Baishao also found Mingwu Yan. However, because she is Xueyan''s face now, Baishao didn''t recognize her. She just said faintly, "are you the new Xueyan junior sister?"


    "Who are you?" The bright mist Yan blinked, the heart is still confused, and there are 10000 grass mud horses in the heart.


    "My name is Baishao. I''m your elder martial sister! Are you looking for someone this way? "Ming Wu Yan slightly dropped his eyes, "elder martial brother Xi asked me to walk around and get familiar with the environment, so I''ll walk around."


    "Shall I show you the way?"


    Mingwu Yan immediately shakes his head. When did the white peony become so enthusiastic.


    "No trouble. My ninth elder martial sister is injured. Many people are treating her. Why don''t you go?"


    White peony light smile way: "go now."


    After the white peony leaves, the palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand is a little tight.


    This woman can''t be found all over the five continents. She''s here.


    How on earth did she get into the Vatican? Who helped?


    She doesn''t know Bai Shaochuan of Xifeng Kingdom, who has the ability to know Sanskrit medicine.


    Besides, isn''t Shifu obsessed with medical skills? How can anyone in the Sanskrit medicine sect accept it!


    Think of this, bright fog Yan to own master all have some resentment.


    It''s not good to accept someone, but it brings in the white peony.


    Just as she was standing next to a flower, someone made a sound. "Is the flower on your hand so disgusting?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan looked up, he saw a familiar face with a handsome face, long legs, high face value, good temperament and flat white clothes.


    Her face immediately raised an intoxicating smile, "elder martial brother, I finally found you!"


    Mengge is stunned. Is she calling herself?


    Looking at the strange girl in front of him, he couldn''t come back for a long time!


    Seeing that the elder master could not recognize her, Mingwu Yan exclaimed excitedly, "elder martial brother, don''t ignore me! I am... "


    Ming Wu Yan put the three words "Ming Wu Yan" into a secret tone and said it out with the mouth shape.


    Mengge micro for a while to come back to God, some funny, and some surprise in her head patted, "you this wench, is really scared me."


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing. How could someone call him elder martial brother in Sanskrit medicine!


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m Xue Yan now!"


    After listening to the Mongolian song, she said thoughtfully, "you are Xueyan''s younger martial sister, who is the same practitioner of Sanskrit sound and medicine."


    At that time, when he heard Shifu talking about the name of Xueyan, what he thought was the appearance of his younger martial sister. Unexpectedly, it was really her.


    "Elder martial brother, I saw you in front of me. Why are you running so fast?" Ming Wuyan saw the elder martial brother in front of him, but he was stopped by Ning Yin, and the elder martial brother disappeared.


    Mengge immediately recovered from the joy and said in a low voice, "did you see the white peony just now? She came to me just now. I avoided it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "see, how can she be here?"


    Mengge knew that the younger martial sister was not happy, so he said: "we are the same group of Sanskrit medicine sect. We will talk about this later. In the future, you can''t call me elder martial brother in the Sanskrit medicine school, you know? "


    "Well, I see. Elder martial brother Meng Ming Wuyan still knows the right way to call him. He can only call him after going out of the Brahman.


    After listening to mengge, my heart was slightly sour and said, "in the future, I will give you the chance to call me elder martial brother."


    Every two years, there is a new qualifying competition for van der Mun. He will try to become the elder martial brother of van der Mun. At that time, the younger martial sister can call him the elder martial brother openly and justly.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan just nodded, did not put the words of mengge in mind.


    Anyway, she was very happy to see the elder martial brother.


    They walked along the flower garden for a while, chatting as they walked.


    Ming Wu Yan is afraid to listen to their conversation, and Meng Ge have a tacit understanding of the sound barrier around.


    This chat, it''s noon.


    "Younger martial sister, where do you eat at noon? Would you like to join me? "


    With a smile, Mingwu said mysteriously, "elder martial brother, please follow me to find elder martial brother Fanhe! I''m going to introduce you both. "


    Mengge said jokingly: "I don''t know him, but I also introduce him. You are going to have dinner with him


    The clear fog Yan embarrassed vomited tongue, "now still have big elder martial brother together.". I''m happy today. I''ll kill elder martial brother Fanhe. Take me to him. "


    Mengge was also very happy and left with her younger martial sister.


    However, on the way, there was a person who was not liked.


    Bai Shao looks at Meng Ge who is walking with Xueyan''s younger martial sister. She frowns slightly and pretends to be puzzled: "Xueyan''s younger martial sister, how can you be here? Your ninth elder martial sister has settled down in the hospital. Don''t you go to see her?"


    Mingwuyan smiles and shakes his head. "I won''t go to see her. I''ll ask elder martial brother Meng to take me to find elder martial brother Fanhe. Thank you. Goodbye!"


    Seeing that his words didn''t work, the white peony took a look at mengge. There was an unspeakable complexity in his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care so much. He called Meng Ge and left.


    White peony heart is unwilling to look at the back of the two people left.Why mengge is not looking at himself.


    Once upon a time, she was the bright mist. Now, when she came to Brahman, the person who appeared beside him was still not her!

 Chapter 670

    In the medicine and food house of the Sanskrit medicine gate, Fanhe didn''t mind having another Mongolian song for dinner. They nodded politely and sat down separately.


    Their lunch was very rich, but there was no meat. Mingwuyan smelled a kind of medicine, and she looked at the table with all kinds of herbs.


    "Elder martial brother 11, can''t you eat meat in Sanskrit medicine?"


    Fanhe looked at her funny, "I don''t think you are a meat eater!"


    In his opinion, most of the girls pay attention to diet, not only eat less, but also don''t eat meat and fishy food. Before, in Xianjia pharmacy, I didn''t see my younger martial sister complaining about poor diet!


    "Don''t like to eat, doesn''t mean don''t eat!" In Xianjia pharmacy, there is no way, but now, there should be conditions!


    What''s more, making medicated food tastes like medicine. Who likes it!


    Even her usual alchemy would not have such a strong medicinal flavor.


    Mengge comforted: "the chef of Sanskrit medicine is a person who takes good care of small animals. There is only meat in Sanskrit medicine on the 15th day of junior high school. Usually, these medicinal meals are also very delicious. Please try them first, younger martial sister."


    Ming Wu Yan is ashamed. People are vegetarians only on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. The Sanskrit medicine is the opposite.


    Ming Wuyan reluctantly took a bite of the dish. It tasted ordinary, but there was still a medicinal smell in her mouth. She would rather eat her own elixir than eat this table dish.


    Fanhe saw that the younger martial sister didn''t like it, so he took a taste. Soon, he frowned, "is the kitchen changing? It doesn''t taste right. "


    Mengge also took a bite and found that it really tasted ordinary. He stood up and asked the people in yaoshiju.


    Soon, someone came over and explained, "I''m so sorry. I made all the dishes today. The chef is sick."


    "How come you''re sick? Has anyone seen it? " Fanhe got up and asked.


    "The fourth elder martial brother of the Sanskrit medicine sect has come to see it for the chef. He said that he was infected with febrile cold. The chef left the Sanskrit medicine sect last night to have a rest."


    "Last night? Why don''t I know? " The Fanhe river is a thoughtful way.


    "Because it happened suddenly, the fourth elder martial brother said he couldn''t mention it to others. Moreover, the fourth elder martial brother has gone to find headmaster Tong."


    "I see. Go down!" Fanhe waved and sat down at the table again.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think?" Before Fanhe, I heard the younger martial sister say something about pestilence. It''s hard to find out. Has this matter spread to Fanmen?


    If so, it''s a problem.


    Mingwuyan was also a little distressed. After thinking about it, she said, "we can''t make a good judgment about the situation. Let''s prevent it first, and reserve some of the jueyan pills that we said before, so as to avoid unexpected needs."


    "This is OK. Little younger martial sister, if this meal is not delicious, I won''t eat it. I''ll ask someone to prepare medicinal materials first. In the afternoon, we will refine Jueyi pill. You and mengge will help me. "


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan agreed.


    After the departure of the Fanhe River, mingwuyan told mengge about the plague spirit, and then casually took something to eat from the space.


    After listening to mengge, he understood that he was worried about Yutian college.


    It seems that when he has a holiday, he will have to find a time to go back to Yutian college.


    They sat in yaoshiju for a while, until the Fanhe river came again, and then they went to the alchemy room of the fanyaoju.


    The alchemy room of Sanskrit medicine gate is very large. All the medicinal materials are put in order. There are many kinds and quantities of medicinal materials.


    However, when elder martial brother Fanhe and eldest martial brother are busy, mingwuyan realizes that she is using the spirit power of Xue Yihan, and she can''t use her own holy grail at this time.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister didn''t move, Meng Ge came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bright mist Yan small voice way: "snow Yan didn''t prepare Dan stove."


    Mengge was stunned. At this time, he remembered that the little younger martial sister''s Holy Grail of the wind and moon was too symbolic to be used in Vatican.


    At this time, Fanhe dug out a gray Dan furnace buried by dust from a large furnace in the medicine room. He explored the Dan furnace, poured out the ash, and then handed it to mingwuyan.


    "This is the medicine furnace, which is used by master to refine the holy medicine. You can use this to refine it."


    Anyway, the younger martial sister is the master''s closed door disciple. In the future, the master will always pass on these things to the younger martial sister, and she can use them.


    Mingwu Yan curiously took over the gray Dan stove, "is this the legendary stove in the stove? Master is not here, can I use it secretly? "


    Fanhe looked at her carefully and said with a smile: "use it, master will not do anything to you. Most people can''t use it. Try it and use it if you can. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and the spirit of water washed the Yaoling stove first. Let alone, once the spirit dust was washed off, the Yaoling stove looked good. It was small and smooth. Before refining the medicine, I could smell the fragrance of Yaoling.


    Besides, the fragrance is refreshing and refreshing.


    "Although it''s good, it takes a lot of effort. Of course, once it''s used, it takes a short time to refine medicine. People in the top 20 of Sanskrit medicine have tried it." Fanhe explained another sentence."Well, I''ll try. Brother Fanhe, give me Dan Fang! "


    Although Ming Wuyan has not refined juepi pill, she thinks that it is difficult for her to make it.


    Mengge was also familiar with the medicinal materials and was ready to help alchemy. Seeing that elder martial brother Fanhe gave his younger martial sister danfang, he also took a look.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it and gave the prescription to Meng Ge. Then she began to choose the herbs she needed from the shelf.


    Her speed was very fast, and she took the medicine accurately. As soon as the Yaoling stove was lit, her medicinal materials were put into the stove. Before she could react, a stove of medicine had turned to ashes.


    She stood awkwardly in the same place, a little at a loss.


    What''s the situation? Too hot?


    Mengge also took a look, some inexplicably looking at his younger martial sister.


    You know, little younger martial sister, she has never made mistakes in alchemy. She has reached the perfect level.


    Fanhe also came over and looked at the burnt black medicine residue in the oven. Then he said, "little younger martial sister, how do you use the netherworld fire to refine Jueyi pill?"


    Just finish saying, he all startled one jump.


    Netherworld fire? How could the younger martial sister have the netherworld fire?


    He spent so long in the Xianjia medicine garden with his younger martial sister. He knew her alchemy very well. It couldn''t be like her alchemy.


    Ming Wu Yan because of this dark fire is a reaction, she uses the power of snow easy cold! The fire must be easy to be cold.


    Deadly, she does not know the strength of snow easy cold in the end how ah, she in the end how to control snow easy cold spirit fire?


    By tacit understanding?


    God, if alchemy depends on tacit understanding, the loss is those precious and innocent herbs.


    "I I''ll try again Mingwuyan cleaned the stove again and chose the medicine again.


    This time, she only put a little medicine in it to test, but unfortunately, she had no way to grasp the Lingli fire of Xue Yihan.


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned to elder martial brother Fanhe and said, "I''ll go back to space to get something. You go on!"


    "Well, no pressure!" Fan he comforted and went to do his own business.


    Mengge is thinking, little younger martial sister has no netherworld fire, what''s the matter?


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan returned to the marriage space, he took out the immortal book.


    Before she said anything, Xue Yihan came back. He took the obviously unhappy chaos baby into his arms and said with a smile, "what did you want to do just now? "Alchemy?"


    He felt that chaos baby was using his power, but it didn''t seem to be well controlled.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and gently poked him in the chest, "I can''t control the fire, and the Jueyi pill can''t be refined by Youming fire."


    "Then don''t practice!" Snow easy cold naturally way, "isn''t there a fan river they, you are responsible for helping them manage medicinal materials.". Men should do more. "


    The bright mist Yan was amused by his words, "I also want to try that medicine spirit stove! It''s rare. It''s a furnace in a furnace! "


    Xue Yihan raised her chin and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then she said, "let old Tong give you the Yaoling stove and refine it later."


    "Overbearing! By the way, the chef of Sanskrit medicine seems to be infected with febrile cold. Does this have anything to do with the febrile spirit? What happened to Yutian college? "


    Snow easy cold eyes color slightly change, "Yutian college also has a few people infected with cold, but, because it is early, has been controlled, and did not spread."


    However, if there is plague and cold in Brahman, it can never be as simple as the early days.


    It seems that things are more troublesome than he thought.


    "Don''t walk around these days. In addition to the absence of several headmasters, the Vatican will be in a mess. Take care of yourself." Snow easy cold not at ease and told a turn.


    Mingwuyan suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "Fan Yi wrote me a letter, saying that I would stay in my residence three days later when I was sick. Is there something big going on in Brahman? "


    Snow easy cold slightly pick eyebrow, Fan Yi to chaos baby letter?


    Thinking for a moment, he touched chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice, "listen to him, stay in the residence and don''t go anywhere."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "do you know what''s going to happen? Tell me! "


    "Then you will know. I''m going to see someone later. Be good! " With that, Xue Yihan leaned down and wrapped chaos baby with a deep kiss for a while, until the little woman in her arms was more than panting, he released her.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go too! Be good to me, too. " Ming Wu Yan tried to stand on tiptoe, hook snow easy cold neck, also overbearing in his lips heavily kiss for a while to release her.


    Xue Yihan is amused by chaos baby''s action. She reaches out her hand and pats her little buttock. She says vaguely: "yes, madam!"


    The bright fog Yan is red to push away him, a serious way: "serious point, don''t smile!""Chaos baby, come back to sleep at night!" Snow easy cold convergence smile, some forbearance put forward the invitation.


    If there was not a space for marriage between them, he would not let her go to Brahman alone.


    The bright fog Yan is to turn round to walk directly, the matter of the evening, the evening said again.

 Chapter 671

    Back in the medicine room, mingwuyan finds that the juepi pill made by elder martial brother Fanhe has already been made. Although the quantity is small, the color is quite good. The fragrance of the pill is also very strong. Mingwuyan can smell it as soon as he comes.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s just right that you''re here. Help me pack the pills. I''ll go out for a while." The Fanhe river will be purified and will leave the medicine room.


    "Oh Mingwu Yan saw that the empty Dan bottle had been placed beside her. She was happy to help such a simple little favor.


    After elder martial brother Fanhe left, elder martial brother''s pills also entered the second stage of refining.


    After loading the pills, mingwuyan looked at mengge with nothing to do, "elder martial brother, do you also see a doctor for others in Fanmen?"


    Mengge divided his mind and said, "no, there are so many people in Sanskrit medicine. If there are patients, it''s not my turn to see them. However, elder martial brother Fanhe often sees patients. Just now, someone from the fanyin sect came to him and said that he wanted to heal a black eye. "


    The bright fog Yan a listen, Leng for a while, "the eye of black spirit?"? Is there anyone from the fanyin gate? "


    Last night, I watched her room. I didn''t mean to peep at her bath. It was a black spirit''s eye. I also asked her to seal the black spirit''s eye with the magic power.


    Actually came here to be cured by elder martial brother Fanhe.


    She came to see who the other party was.


    Thinking of this, she said to mengge, "elder martial brother, I''ll go out for a while and come back in a moment."


    Mengge nodded, "don''t run around, pay attention to safety!"


    "Well, I see." Ming Wuyan put the pills refined by elder martial brother Fanhe in order, and then left the medicine room.


    There is a large treatment room next to the medicine refining room. There are some people outside. Mingwuyan doesn''t need to ask much to know that brother Fanhe is treating for others in it. Moreover, she has heard brother Fanhe''s voice from a distance.


    When people around saw her coming, someone immediately said, "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother Fanhe is healing the eyes of the black spirit for the people in the fanyin gate. It''s not easy to go in and disturb them!"


    Everyone intuitively thought that she was looking for elder martial brother 11, so they began to explain.


    The bright mist Yan smiles, "I don''t go in, just like everybody, curious to see."


    "Then you stand on my side, good sight!" A fellow elder martial brother gave up his position immediately.


    Younger martial sister Xueyan is just here. She hasn''t had much contact with the people and things in the Vatican. It''s normal to be curious. We don''t blame her for running to the front as soon as she comes. On the contrary, she''s very flexible and tall. She automatically stands back for fear of blocking her sight.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little. It seems that the people of Sanskrit are more pleasing than those of Sanskrit.


    She looked inside and saw that elder martial brother Fanhe was dealing with a black thing, and there were two people from the fanyin gate around him.


    Mingwuyan seems to have seen them at the location of fanyinmen waterfall, but because of the large number of people, she doesn''t know who they are.


    Brother Fanhe is not only slow in dealing with things, but also attentive. From his attentive attitude, mingwuyan can see that brother Fanhe probably found a way to cure the black eye.


    She turned her head and casually asked a elder martial brother who was standing here, "whose eyes of the black spirit are? Isn''t that common? "


    The elder martial brother nodded, "it''s not common. It''s troublesome to raise it. It''s necessary to raise it with spirit blood, but it''s also very good. Many people in the fanyin sect have raised it, but only two or three people have succeeded in raising it. This one is the third son of the Fei family on the left of elder martial brother 11. Fei''s family is in Vatican City, but we all know that Fei San is better for the eyes of the black spirit than others. He''s precious! "


    Because the elder martial brother knew that Xueyan was not from Vatican City, so he enthusiastically explained another sentence for her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "so it is."


    In this way, they often use the eye of the black spirit, otherwise they would not rush to find someone to cure them.


    After a while, Fanhe looked up at the outside and waved to the younger martial sister standing outside, "younger martial sister, come in!"


    Bright mist Yan nods, big square went in.


    When Fei San saw Xueyan''s younger martial sister, he was so scared that he faltered, and then he immediately pretended to be indifferent.


    Because, the eye of the black spirit has a problem when peeping at Xueyan''s younger martial sister. Moreover, it''s still Xueyan''s masterpiece.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two elder martial brothers'' guilty face, and sneers in his heart.


    She just called, "elder martial brother eleven." He just stood by and kept silent, silently paying attention to the little black thing.


    The black spirit eye looks like a black ball. It''s not big and fleshy. However, when elder martial brother Fanhe uses his spirit power to remove a layer of fog that surrounds and blinds his eyes, the black thing has a crystal ball like luster, and the scenery around it is as clear as a mirror.


    Mingwuyan''s face was not good for a moment. The definition was really high. If she hadn''t reacted quickly last night, she would not have had to show these people light.Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes to see Fei San, who didn''t dare to breathe. She said with a smile, "this elder martial brother, this little thing is so cute. How many do you have in all?"


    Looking at Xueyan''s beautiful and charming smile, Fei San couldn''t help answering, "there were five, but now there are only four. Do you like them too?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s pretty, and it looks like a mirror. You can dress up wherever you go. It''s good!"


    Next to him, the elder martial brother with Fei San pushed Fei San without any trace, and said with a smile: "since Xueyan''s younger martial sister likes it so much, why don''t you give it to her after the black spirit''s eye is cured! You still have one


    Fei Sany was stunned, then reacted and said with a dry smile: "Xueyan younger martial sister, I''ll give you this black spirit eye. You are also from the Sanskrit medicine sect. You can cure it. We''ll go back to the Sanskrit medicine sect."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and accepted the gift happily, "well, thank you two elder martial brothers. Take your time!"


    "Alas Fei San took his companion and left immediately.


    After leaving the Sanskrit medicine door, Fei San glared at his companion and said, "do you want me to give her the eyes of the black spirit?"


    Ji Si smiles and says awkwardly: "Xueyan junior sister has a pair of clear eyes, and now she sees that we are treating the eyes of the black spirit. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t tell elder martial brother 11 what happened last night. At that time, our affairs will definitely be exposed. Now we leave early and show us that we are good. Even if she knows the truth in the future, she won''t really do anything to us."


    After all, they didn''t see anything last night!


    "Are you afraid of her?" It''s rare for Fei San to see Ji Si take the initiative to show kindness to others!


    Ji Si touched his face and said in a low voice: "when I came to Sanskrit medicine gate just now, I saw Yue Tianling go to find Prince Tianfan, and I overheard that Prince Tianfan wanted to invite Xueyan to dinner. You said, when did Prince Tianfan invite someone to dinner, he was still a woman. The younger martial sister Xueyan is more beautiful than Tianxian. It''s hard not to be sure that she will be the Crown Princess later, eh Do you understand? "


    "Well, you think long-term! Let''s go Fei San no longer cares about sending out a black eye. After all, with a little more effort, he can raise another black eye.


    On the other side of the treatment room, Fanhe said strangely: "Fei San is a stingy master. Today, he is so generous that he gave you all the precious eyes of the black spirit."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he raised his eyebrow and said coldly, "I''m guilty of being a thief!"


    The movement of fan River''s clean hand slightly pauses, "they?"


    Mingwuyan put out his hand and poked the eye of the black spirit. "They let the eye of the black spirit go to my room last night. I was taking a bath at that time, so I taught it a lesson!"


    Fan he was stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. At the same time, there was a trace of anger in his heart, which was aimed at Fei San.


    He has known for a long time that there are some people in the fanyin sect who have some bad taste. Sometimes he can do whatever he wants through the eyes of the black spirit. He should have reminded the younger martial sister to be careful


    However, the younger martial sister can find the black spirit''s eyes and cover them with the fog spirit. It''s very powerful.


    You know, even if people with high accomplishments are not alert, it is difficult to find the eye of the black spirit.


    "Little younger martial sister, the biggest advantage of black spirit''s eye is that it can clearly see all the people and things far away in the ignorance of people. If it is used well, it is also a good thing."


    Phil. 3 these men have never been in the right way.


    However, because they didn''t really use it to monitor others, the headmasters fought for one eye and closed one eye, which also made everyone be on guard. They acquiesced to the appearance of the black spirit''s eye.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan''s eyes brightened, "elder martial brother, do you know how to use the black spirit''s eyes? Teach me


    She has already thought that there is a person who needs the eye of the black spirit to watch.


    "OK, come to the medicine room."


    Fanhe took his younger martial sister back to the medicine room. While refining the medicine, he told her the usage and feeding method of the black spirit eye.


    Mengge, who has already made two batches of pills, hears that the younger martial sister is talking about the eyes of the black spirit, and says curiously, "younger martial sister, who are you going to use it on?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, but the elder martial brother knows her.


    However, she thought about it and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, this black spirit eye is for you. I want to give it to the white one."


    Mengge immediately understood, he nodded with a smile, "I know, give it to me!"

 Chapter 672

    Fanhe saw that the younger martial sister and mengge whispered, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to refine.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t make pills in person this time, but helped them.


    Because she took medicine accurately, it also indirectly accelerated the speed of their medicine practice. In the afternoon, they also refined a lot of Jueyi pills.


    Just in case, Fanhe gives nearly ten bottles of jueyan pills to his younger martial sister, while mingwuyan takes the medicine and puts it into the marriage space, giving it to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold in get these medicine, directly let people take the north desert to the emperor, he knows chaos baby most care about is what.


    In the evening, Fanhe said to mingwuyan, "little younger martial sister, I''ll take you to eat delicious food in Fantian city when you have a rest day."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think of nodding, "OK."


    The nearest city to Fanmen is Fantian city. Moreover, she has heard about the Grand View of Fantian city early. She wants to see it.


    "Are you going back to fanyin gate in the evening? Or stay at the Sanskrit medicine gate for a few days? " Asked Fanhe.


    In fact, there is a place for the younger martial sister in the fanyin gate, and it was specially arranged by the master. But the younger martial sister went to the fanyin gate first, and there was no arrangement there.


    "Can I stay at the Sanskrit medicine gate?" Ming Wuyan didn''t know that the master had chosen a residence for him.


    Fanhe nodded, "it''s next to the Buddhist residence where the master often lives. There''s a medicine garden in front of the door. It''s very elegant. Ordinary people can''t get in there."


    "Brother Fanhe, where do you live in the fanyao sect?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Fanhe said with a smile, "I''m also ranked No.11 in the Sanskrit medicine sect, so I also have a special house. I''ll take you next time."


    "Well." Mingwuyan thought about it. Since Fanyi asked her to stay at the residence in three days, she should be able to stay at the fanyaomen!


    Thinking of this, she had other plans. "Elder martial brother 11, I plan to live here for three days, and I will return to fanyin gate in a few days. Is that ok?"


    Fanhe nodded, "yes, I''ll take you later."


    Mengge was very happy to see that the younger martial sister could stay in the Sanskrit medicine sect for a few days. In the evening, he cooked in person and invited the younger martial sister and elder martial brother Fanhe to have dinner together.


    When Bai Shao knew that mengge had always been with Xueyan and 11 elder martial brother Fanhe, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    When she was in Yutian college, she always liked mengge. When she arrived at Vatican, her heart of giving up was burning again.


    She felt that it was also a kind of fate that they could come to Brahman together. Without the bright mist, maybe she and mengge could start again, but now


    Because she felt uncomfortable, she went around to the place where Ning Yin stayed


    At this time, Ming Wuyan had followed the Fanhe River to the Fanju garden. When he saw the snow-white and familiar building, Ming Wuyan was slightly absent-minded.


    Here, it looks like her residence in Yutian college, Xueyuan.


    She went in, and when she saw that there was a bubbling pool in the middle of the room, she couldn''t figure it out. It was the same as the snow garden. Looking at the layout inside, it was the same.


    She suddenly some doubts, do not know the master is deliberately arranged like this, or originally this fan garden has grown like this.


    "Younger martial sister, you live here for the time being. If you are short of anything, you will tell me tomorrow that you should have an early rest."


    "Good, thank you, elder martial brother!"


    After brother Fanhe left, mingwuyan also went back to the room, simply arranged it, and then sat quietly on the bed.


    In fact, the layout here is the same as that of the snow garden. She is familiar with everything. Moreover, the aura here is abundant, which is a very suitable place for cultivation.


    Shifu should hope that she also has a sense of belonging in Fanmen, so she made these arrangements!


    Speaking of Shifu, I don''t know how he went to Wenling mountain?


    Because she promised to return to the marriage space in the evening. After the door was locked, she went back to the space.


    At this time, Ning Yin rode a crane around the fan forest, then flew over the fanyao gate and back to the fanyin gate.


    Xueyan, she must not have more time to stay alone with Fanhe!


    Back at fanyinmen, she immediately went to a place


    In a secluded courtyard, a group of people were drinking. When they saw a crane flying in the sky, they immediately stood up and exclaimed, "Ninth elder martial sister!"


    Ning Yin''s feet were not all right, so she didn''t come down from the crane. She just let the crane stop on the ground. He took a look at these people, and then said to Fei San, "I heard the people of Sanskrit medicine say that you gave your eyes of black spirit to Xue Yan?"


    Fei San was surprised and thought, the people of Sanskrit medicine are really big mouth!


    You know, when elder martial sister Jiu asked him once, he was not willing to give it!


    He grimaced and nodded, "elder martial sister nine, younger martial sister Xueyan likes it. That black spirit eye is ill again. It may not be cured, so I will give it to her. A fellow of the same family... "


    "Come on! You must have done nothing good to peep at others! So, you help me keep an eye on her and see what she''s doing now. "This is what Ning Yin came to find Fei San for.


    Fei three one Leng, "but I already gave her, that black work properly of eye of contact cut off, we can''t see!"


    Ning Yin glared at him, "don''t you have another one? You didn''t raise it between the two eyes of the black spirit. There must be an induction between them. If you can''t sense it, let you have a look at it. Anyway, it''s not like you haven''t done this before. "


    But she heard that the Fanhe River and Xueyan went into the mysterious garden together. There were many forbidden places in that place, and she couldn''t get in, so she had to use a compromise method.


    Fei three they know nine elder martial sister is not easy to provoke, also agreed.


    It took him a lot of effort to make his own black spirit eye feel the position of the black spirit eye he just sent out. But because he had cut off the contact with the previous black spirit eye, the picture they saw was very blurred. They only vaguely saw a person taking a bath, and it was just at the position of the chest, the chest, flat


    A group of people silly eyes, looking at the figure so hot Xueyan younger martial sister is actually a flat chest?


    Ning Yin is also stunned. You know, Xueyan''s face and figure are extremely beautiful. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Xueyan can still be ranked on the list of beauty by Van Mun. But what does this flat chest mean?


    "Did you give it to Xueyan Someone next to him asked Fei San. He couldn''t believe that his goddess was flat chested.


    It''s difficult. What they usually see is the disguise of Xueyan junior sister?


    Several people''s faces became very strange, it seems to see what the secret, suddenly pull, people are scattered.


    Ning Yin recovered from the shock, and her heart was vaguely happy. It seemed that Xueyan was not as beautiful as everyone saw. In her clothes, she didn''t know what to put in order to have a good figure!


    Thinking of this, she happily went back to sleep, but in order to expose Xueyan''s false figure as soon as possible, she decided to start tomorrow, to strictly grasp the freshmen training, and to do it by herself, and to be good to Xueyan.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up, and brother Fanhe came.


    He brought some food. It looked very delicate. Without being polite to him, Ming Wuyan sat down to have breakfast.


    Fanhe looked at his pure younger martial sister and sighed, "Ning Yin, together with several famous elder martial brothers on the list, said that we should pay close attention to the freshmen training of fanyin gate today, and start the test training today. We also invited the people of Fanji gate to supervise. After a while, we will go back to fanyin gate."


    Ming Wu Yan said strangely, "what do you do with respect training? Was it the same before? "


    Or is this Ning Yin just for herself?


    Fanhe shook his head. "Generally, freshmen training will not ask the supervision of fanjimen, but if there are people with special qualifications, they will do so. When fanjimen people appear, they have to record their scores, so we have to go back to fanyinmen."


    If the headmaster and the master have not come back, many points will be deducted for the younger martial sister. Then, the younger martial sister will not be able to stay in the fanyin sect.


    "Then go back!" It''s the way of the bright mist.


    Big deal, she just won''t pass! Not passing and not appearing are two properties.


    "Well." When she saw that the younger martial sister was in good condition, she said nothing. After she finished her meal, she sat on the crane and went back to the fanyin gate.


    As soon as mingwuyan came back, yuetianling ran over and said, "Xueyan, younger martial sister, you''re back. You''re going to take the dance exam in a moment. You''re ready. Those who can dance well will choose to join the fairy dance floor and dance the fairy sacrifice dance! "


    Seeing yuetianling''s excited appearance, mingwuyan said with a smile, "what kind of immortal dance do you want to dance?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "of course! It''s a great honor to be able to dance the immortal sacrifice dance! Moreover, people who dance the immortal sacrifice dance can get better resources from the fanyin gate. You may not know that. Work hard! "


    "If I can''t dance, I won''t work hard! I cheer for you Ming Wu Yan cheers her up with a smile.


    As for the Fairy Dance, she was not interested.


    Yue Tianling took a look at her. Seeing her serious expression, she didn''t say anything. She carried a box of clothes to the bed, and then pulled her to pick the clothes.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, please help me to see which dress is beautiful..."


    Mingwu Yan seriously looked at yuetianling, and then in her pile of clothes, she chose a long skirt which was most suitable for her. "This one!"


    Yue Tianling looks at it and nods with a smile. This dress is really the most beautiful one. Moreover, it is also a birthday gift from master Tianfan. She has been reluctant to wear it!


    The fact that Xueyan can choose this one at a glance shows that she has a good eye. Moreover, she treats herself sincerely and chooses clothes for herself. She is not jealous.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know. Because of her little action, yuetianling likes her more.


    After yuetianling put on this dress, mingwuyan praised it sincerely: "it''s very beautiful, very suitable for you. It sets off your temperament pure and noble, and the clothes are immortal. After a while, you must be the most beautiful."Women like to praise, and yuetianling is very happy to hear her praise.


    But as soon as she opened the door, there was a banter outside. "It''s more beautiful without clothes!"

 Chapter 673

    Yue Tianling looked at the 19 elder martial brother Meng Dong standing at the door, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a ruffian face, and said angrily, "then how do you wear clothes?"


    Dream East smile, "my latent meaning is, some people should want to see you don''t wear clothes appearance more, so, specially come to say with you."


    Finish saying, dream East fan fan own fan, turn round to walk again, and didn''t walk a few steps, the person disappeared.


    "What''s wrong!"


    Yue Tianling scolded and went back to the house.


    But Ming Wu Yan frowned. She always felt that this 19 elder martial brother had something to say. Did he want to tell them something?


    Although his words were slightly ruffian, she felt that his eyes were normal.


    After thinking about it, she looked at yuetianling and asked, "where can I have a dance contest later?"


    Yue Tianling was stunned, "waterfall stage! Isn''t it all there? "


    "Well." Mingwuyan looks down at herself. Because the four seasons of Brahman are like spring, she only wears a blue petal skirt, which is one of the special clothes for Xueyan prepared by xueyihan.


    In order to avoid an accident later, she specially put on a piece of cloud woven soft armor. Then she put on her coat and followed yuetianling to the waterfall.


    By the time they arrived, there was already a lot of excitement and people were dancing on it. There were a row of people sitting around with pens in their hands. They looked like judges. As soon as Ming Wu Yan came, she stood in the respect team and was ready to take turns.


    Not to mention, the women of fanyinmen are very beautiful. As soon as they wear the gorgeous silk shirt, shake the cloud sleeve and smile, there is a kind of beauty''s feeling of resolving thousands of worries with a smile.


    The onlookers were also very interested. Apart from evaluating the beauty of the dance steps, the lightness of the body and the higher spiritual power, they would also evaluate the dancer''s appearance and figure. Yuetianling told her quietly that everyone''s evaluation was also a kind of assessment.


    Ming Wu Yan thought that the Sanskrit music sect is quite democratic, so he didn''t know whether this kind of evaluation would be guided by others and deliberately made it.


    Ning Yin also noticed Xueyan in the group. She looked around the waterfall, and then showed the unique magnanimity of the ninth elder martial sister. She looked at the dancers with tolerance, and sometimes gave an extra word or two to the people who were about to go on stage.


    Just after the freshman competition, a new person came to the Fanji gate. When yuetianling saw that it was her own Tianfan elder martial brother, she was so happy that she specially took Xueyan''s hand.


    Mingwuyan probably knows the meaning of yuetianling, because her elder martial brother Tianfan is here, which is good for her at least.


    However, she didn''t feel anything. She still stood and looked at the waterfall dome in front of her.


    It turns out that at first glance these dances are pretty good-looking, but I always feel that the music is so poor that the dancers can''t find the music, or they will make a mistake.


    After Prince Tianfan sat down, although he was staring at the contestant in front of him, he looked at mingwuyan standing behind yuetianling from time to time, thinking, what will her dance steps be like?


    Before you know it, it''s yuetianling''s turn. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. At this moment, the former musician has stepped down and changed to a new one. As soon as yuetianling''s dance appears, it''s amazing to a group of people


    Beautiful waterfall, beautiful woman, beautiful dance, yuetianling is like a fairy who steps on the moon. With each rotation, the whole dance has a sense of beauty. With the quiet music and just right cooperation, the whole performance is beautiful and dreamy, and the bright fog is stunned.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    The bright mist Yan sighed lightly.


    The person standing behind her also sighed: "she must be the best. She dances so well."


    When yuetianling jumps off the platform at the end of a song, mingwuyan makes a victory gesture to her, "perfect!"


    Yue Tianling was stunned and suddenly began to laugh.


    Say, hear snow Yan younger martial sister''s praise, unexpectedly than she heard a man''s praise more let her happy.


    Needless to say, yuetianling''s score is very good, far ahead of others.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Xueyan, but many of them are staring at her chest, and their eyes are strange


    In everyone''s opinion, Xueyan''s beauty is rare in the world, and her figure is also rare. However, this morning, everyone secretly heard that Xueyan''s reverie figure is fake


    Ming Wu Yan seems to have noticed the difference in everyone''s eyes, but he doesn''t understand why everyone is like this.


    The round floating stage below the waterfall is a leap up, so the bright mist is no exception.


    After Ning Yin reported her name, she also jumped onto the platform.


    But, because she never thought about how to dance, she just stood there, plucked her hair and said honestly, "I''m sorry, I can''t dance!"


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, are you kidding?" Ning Yin looks at her with a smile.So beautiful, but can''t dance?


    She had just been on it. Even if she lifted her hair, she had heard someone saying it was beautiful.


    Just when mingwuyan wants to answer Ning Yin''s words, a stream of water suddenly comes out of the waterfall behind him, hitting mingwuyan''s body


    Ming Wu Yan hid very fast, but because the water column attacked the whole platform, Ming Wu Yan was not spared wet.


    Mingwuyan''s face was slightly cold, and the reminder of elder martial brother 19 immediately appeared in his mind. Now it seems that it is an uncertain warning.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene. Even the judges stood up and looked at the snow face on the stage inexplicably.


    Waterfall water wet her long hair, water drops flow to her body, but at the moment of snow Yan is not as embarrassed as Ning Yin imagined, although her clothes are a little wet, but in addition to the sleeve attached to the body, the body is quite simple, at least not wet exposure.


    Ning Yin''s face is black, and her eyes are gloomy. She looks at Xue Yan on the stage. What''s in her clothes? Such a strong waterfall doesn''t make a fool of her.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also has a fire in her heart. Originally, she wanted to jump off the stage and leave. However, looking at Ning Yin''s slightly twisted face, she changed her mind.


    She gently brushed off the water drops on her face. Her palms moved, and the clothes on her sleeves had become dry. When she moved away and wanted to jump, she suddenly saw the water drops beating at her feet, far and near. Her mind moved, and her feet moved with the water drops


    Soon, she found that there were still water drops in the air, and they were shining like diamonds. She couldn''t help reaching out to pick them.


    The breeze lifted her clothes, followed her step, leap, spin, bend, look back


    All of a sudden, everyone saw a fairy dancing


    When everyone was crazy and forgot to breathe, Ning Yin clenched her hands and quietly used her spiritual power


    At this time, Prince Tianfan suddenly seized her hand and said coldly, "if you make any more small moves, I will report this to the whole Brahman!"


    Ning Yin''s eyes constricted, flashed a trace of anger and fear, and finally tried to pull back his hand.


    At this time, an elder in the Fanji gate looked at Xueyan on the platform thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "why does she dance the immortal soul dance step?"


    His voice made another elder with the same feeling nod, "this dance step has not been seen for many years, and now only fanxian''er can dance. It should be a new student. Why does she dance?"


    The prince of Tianfan was also stunned when he heard the words of the predecessors of fanjimen. Is this girl dancing the immortal soul dance?


    But a moment ago, she said that she couldn''t dance.


    When he looked at it more carefully, mingwuyan suddenly heard a distant sound of music. Soon, it became a sound that made her feel uncomfortable. She immediately stopped, took a deep breath, and then covered her chest and closed her eyes.


    One of her hands clenched the pearl chain, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Her pale face, directly jumped off the platform, only they know that her song, and did not jump to the end, because she felt that the rain drops on the ground, it became a clear moving sound of music, if not later voice to join, she will jump to the end of the song.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the Fanji menren, who is in harmony with the Jade Flute, came to the Ming Wuyan and said thoughtfully, "little girl, why don''t you dance when I play Xiao He? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this strange old man and realizes that he just joined other voices.


    She took a deep breath and said politely, "I can''t dance myself. Just now, standing on the platform, I saw raindrops jumping around, so I stepped on them. I found that after stepping on them, it would become a very shallow sound, but then there was a sound of music. If these raindrops didn''t jump, I couldn''t dance."


    Ren old surprised way: "unexpectedly is such a thing?"


    He just saw the raindrops beating. However, after watching this scene for hundreds of years, no one ever felt that there was anything wrong.


    In order to verify the little girl''s words, he jumped on the round platform and shook down a waterfall column with his palm. Soon, he saw the beating water drops, so he stepped on them and held his breath.


    As a result, he didn''t hear anything, but when he stepped on it again, he found that it was really the dance step that the little girl had just jumped. This discovery made him dumb.


    It turns out that the waterfall circle stage of the fanyin gate has such a secret. They have been guarding the fanyin gate for thousands of years, but they were discovered by a freshman.


    Renlao jumped off the platform and wrote the word "excellent" on Xueyan''s performance column.


    Seeing these two words, Ning Yin''s face turned black. She didn''t expect that she had planned for Xue Yan, but it made her a success and made a good impression on her in front of the elder of fanjimen!


    After the competition, before everyone left, Ning Yin said: "the afternoon course is swimming, everyone will arrive on time."Bright fog Yan can''t help but frown, "swim? Why is there such a course in fanyin gate? "


    Yuetianling explained in a low voice: "it''s shuixiuling dance, dancing in the water."

 Chapter 674

    Bright mist Yan''s face is slightly heavy, water sleeve spirit dance? You want to learn to swim first?


    Why does she always feel that Ning Yin just wants her clothes to be wet?


    Other people know that they are going to do the sleeve dance in the afternoon, so they all get the specific clothes in the water ahead of time.


    Yuetianling also took Xueyan to get the clothes.


    After receiving the clothes, Ming Wuyan found that the sleeve dancing clothes are extremely sexy. There are very few fabrics, and each long piece of soul silk is exposed.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this as a modern people still feel some exposed clothes, thought, this Sanskrit music door is still very open.


    Seeing Xueyan staring at these clothes, Yue Tianling thought that she didn''t want to wear them because she felt exposed. She explained: "this jacket has the function of waterproof, and it''s easier to show in the water. Generally, people watching dance are separated by a thin layer of spirit fog barrier. They can''t see it clearly, so don''t worry about it."


    What Mingwu Yan cares about is not this, but, "does everyone need to be able to dance with water sleeves?"


    She really doesn''t want to learn if it''s not necessary.


    Yue Tianling said with some distress: "it''s a must learn project for freshmen! When you become a regular disciple of fanyin, you can choose one direction, so you don''t need to learn every one. Now such a wide range of learning, but also want to see in which direction the freshmen are the most gifted


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask any more. Like everyone else, he put away his clothes and put them on in the afternoon.


    The dining of fanyinmen is different from that of other places. Except for activities, it is not popular for people to eat together or in the canteen. Their meals are provided by the fanlianmen''s kitchen department and sent to their respective residences one by one by a specially assigned person. The freshmen have no food to eat after dinner. If other people have a special food card, they can also call it mingwuyan and Yuetianling went back to her residence.


    When the food came, Yue Tianling said, "I don''t like to eat these dishes."


    Ming Wuyan combed the scattered hair and put it behind his head. Then he looked at the dishes on the table and found that they were eight square cut dishes, four meat and four vegetables. They looked pretty good.


    She sat down, picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. It tasted good.


    She tasted all eight of them, pointed to one of them and said, "this is my favorite."


    Yuetianling looked at her suspiciously, tried to take a bite of chopsticks, and then nodded, "it''s OK. It''s better than yesterday''s eight square dishes."


    With that, she took out a piece of spirit paper from the bottom of the plate, circled the bowl of sauteed eggplant dice, and pasted the spirit paper on it.


    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "this is to do what?"


    "Since yesterday, the Fanlian restaurant has been conducting a one month year-end assessment. They are responsible for all the food in our fanyin restaurant. Our assessment is their assessment results. Because the order has been disrupted, no one knows who cooked the food. Whether we can eat delicious food in the future depends on our luck."


    "So it is!" Ming Wu Yan thinks that this kind of assessment method is quite novel, and it should be fair.


    After dinner, they had a rest. Ming Wuyan couldn''t sleep, so he took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    As soon as she had eaten, she said casually, "have you eaten yet?"


    When Xue Yihan saw the words on the immortal book, he was eating with the Red Devils, so he immediately replied, "well, eating. What are you doing? "


    Because there are many kinds of prohibitions in Vatican, he can''t see chaos baby everywhere as before, so he still miss her very much at this time.


    Bright mist Yan sweet smile, "I''m resting, in the morning for the freshman exam, in the afternoon to dance what sleeve spirit dance.". After that, I will become an official disciple of Sanskrit music. I will not learn to dance. "


    Snow easy cold lips slightly bent up, "I haven''t seen chaos baby dance."


    It''s really cheap for those people in fanyin gate.


    However, when chaos baby''s next dance competition, he must go and have a look.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed when he saw the sentence that snow is easy to be cold.


    Yes, Xue Yihan has never seen her singing and dancing! Yutian college doesn''t like this.


    She thought, she''d better learn one or two dances well and show it to Xue Yihan when she has a chance.


    Thinking of this, she began to look forward to the training in the afternoon, and no longer rejected it.


    In the afternoon, mingwuyan encountered a little problem when changing clothes, because her belly pocket did not match the clothes of the water sleeve dance, and the clothes of the water sleeve dance were lower, revealing a piece of other clothes, which was very inconsistent.


    However, she can''t take off her bellybuff, because without her coat, she becomes Xueyan. She depends on this bellybuff. If she takes off her bellybuff, her identity will be exposed.


    Thinking of this, she was worried, and finally went back to the marriage space when yuetianling didn''t pay attention.


    Xue Yihan is talking with a special person at this time. When he feels that chaos baby has returned to the marriage space, he is still surprised and anxious.But the bright fog Yan can''t wait for the snow easy cold to appear, also anxious, simply took out the immortal Book God mud to send him a message.


    "I have something to ask you. I have to take off my clothes for the sleeve dance. The fabric of the clothes given by the fanyin gate is too little to cover. You can help me change it..."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby again sent Fairy Book God mud, know must be urgent, immediately took out the Fairy Book God mud to have a look.


    When he saw that the fabric of clothes was too little to cover these words, his expression was freezing cold, and the latter sentence you helped me to change has been ignored.


    The man king suddenly left, and the emissary of the dark world standing below was silly. What does that mean?


    The red devil saw that Manhan was reading the immortal book. He knew that something must have happened to girl Yan. He said in a hurry: "manwang has something urgent. You can continue to say..."


    The emissary was not happy, but he didn''t dare to say it, so he had to go on with the Red Devils.


    In the marriage space, Xue Yihan''s face seemed to freeze when he saw the little dressed chaotic baby. He pulled one side of the clothes and wrapped her tightly.


    "Who chose this dress?"


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, weak way: "the Sanskrit sound door provides! Everyone looks the same. "


    Snow easy cold again frown, his woman is not a dancer, how can dress like this.


    He reached out and stroked her face. He gently dropped his kiss on her attractive lips. "You can go out later and change your clothes."


    Bright fog Yan some embarrassed way: "that I can too special?"


    "Good boy! Listen to me. Take a bath in the marriage pool, change your clothes and then go out. I''ll take care of that. " Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s forehead again, and then leaves the marriage space.


    When he returned to the barbarian hall, he did not continue the previous conversation with the dark field emissary. Instead, he let the red devil take the man away from the barbarian hall. He shook the silver bell around his waist and contacted a mysterious man


    Ming Wuyan didn''t like the clothes of the dancing sleeve. When Xue Yihan said that, she really didn''t wear them. She took a bath and changed back to her own clothes.


    When she returned to her residence, yuetianling told her a strange news, "Xueyan junior sister, someone in front of her told her that there were outsiders to watch this afternoon''s training. We don''t need to wear our own clothes, and we don''t need to wear singing and dancing clothes in the future training."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he was immediately happy.


    At this time, she really felt that she had married a great God!


    In order to express her inner joy, she took out the immortal book and said, "my husband is so powerful! "MEDA!"


    Snow easy cold see this, can''t help but raised the lip Cape, however, this a Mo Da is a what meaning?


    After thinking about it, he replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan a look, Leng for a while, and then smile back to a, "Moda, is to kiss the meaning."


    Xue Yi''s heart is chilly. It''s not a kiss. It''s a kiss


    However, he preferred that sentence, my husband is so powerful, just look at this line of words, let his heart itch unbearable.


    He should have dealt with the affairs of the wild Haoyue as soon as possible, and go to Fanmen as soon as possible!


    Here, Ming Wuyan has been wearing her own clothes to learn the water sleeve spirit dance.


    The practice place is an indoor hot spring pool, which is very large. There are many seats outside the hot spring pool. At this time, there are many people there, including men and women. Looking at it, there are many people who are not fanyin men.


    Ning Yin is standing by the pool in a tight water sleeve skirt. When she sees Xueyan and yuetianling coming, her face is not good.


    Because her plan was somehow destroyed again.


    She really couldn''t figure out why the fanjimen suddenly had to take care of such things as freshmen''s training clothes, and said it was up to them to train.


    The two eyes of the black spirit she had secretly prepared were also quietly transferred by her at this time, so as not to be found.


    Because she was going to teach the freshmen how to do the sleeve dance, and also wanted to make a good impression on everyone, she immediately put her bad mood away and began to make the freshmen rank.


    Xueyan has good aptitude and beautiful appearance. Ning Yin doesn''t want her to be brilliant, so she stands at the back of the crowd. Yuetianling is also arranged at the back.


    However, Ming Wuyan is also happy with Ning Yin''s arrangement, so she quietly stands behind and listens to Ning Yin''s explanation of the essentials of the water sleeve dance.


    When she finished her explanation and was just beginning to teach the first movement, the woman standing on the left side of mingwuyan suddenly fell down and pushed mingwuyan down the wate

 Chapter 675

    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, if you want to attract people''s attention, don''t do it at this time?" Ning Yin looked at the irony of falling into the water, small face stained with water, beautiful face crystal clear snow Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the person who just pushed her. She squatted on the ground, covered her stomach, looked at her apologetically, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry!"


    Bright fog Yan cold face jumped up from the water, did not make a sound, and stood back to the original taste, also did not answer Ning Yin.


    She carefully staring at the foot of the ground, with a kick, heart under clear.


    Actually, someone smeared oil on the ground. Moreover, it seems that there is only oil on the ground where she is standing. The person on her left just stepped on her side when she was learning dance moves, and accidentally bumped her. Therefore, she did not feel that there was a killing chance and external spiritual power.


    She stood back a little, did not remove the oil on the ground, and then continued to look at the front of the ningyinjiao dance.


    In fact, Ning Yin is good at dancing, because if she wants to perform, she tries her best to explain it. Although she said something about Xue Yan just now, she doesn''t really know what to do with her.


    Therefore, we still think that Ning Yin, the ninth elder martial sister, really wants to teach us the water sleeve dance.


    Yuetianling quietly changed the position with the people next to her, stood beside Xueyan, and whispered: "don''t pay attention to that woman, dance well, you dance so well in the morning, she is not in balance! I''ll surprise them later. "


    Bright fog Yan smiles, light way: "nothing, you good jump."


    After Ning Yin''s explanation, she also understands that if she wants to dance the water sleeve spirit dance well, the key point is that she has high spirit power, light body, and must be able to swim to let her own spirit power walk through the water.


    When Ning Yin was talking, Ming Wu Yan had recalled all the actions in her mind several times.


    After the explanation, Ning Yin began to go down to the water to give you a demonstration.


    Ming Wu Yan thought that Ning Yin didn''t want to perform well, let everyone remember her, then, she also helped her.


    She stealthily gives out a spirit power to drill into the water, and directly encircles Ning Yin''s foot


    Ning Yin fluttered in the water for a while. Her posture was so strange that everyone could not understand it.


    When her hands fluttered and her head was buried in the water for a long time, we found something unusual. Someone nearby immediately carried Ning Yin, who was demonstrating dance in the water.


    Someone from the Sanskrit medicine department was watching. He immediately went forward to examine tinin. He was busy for a while.


    The bright fog Yan intentionally a face after afraid of way: "this water sleeve spirit dance is like this, I dare not dance!"


    Yue Tianling said with a smile: "she may have a cramp in her foot. No dance is drowning. In fact, the water sleeve dance is very beautiful."


    Ning Yin side, busy for a long time, she just spit out a few saliva, wake up.


    "Someone was holding my foot just now." Ning Yinqi looked around, always feel oneself let a person give Yin.


    "That''s your skill, too!" Yuetianling''s smiling way.


    Ning Yin a listen to this words, exasperate of way: "is you, is you?"


    Yue Tianling restrained her smile and said with a boring face: "how can I have this ability? You are the elder martial sister of the top nine in the ranking list. If you can plot against you, you have to be ranked above the eighth!"


    Yue Tianling''s words also surprised other people around her. Ning Yin was on the list. If she was not better than her, she would have done it on purpose.


    Ning Yin carefully looked around, and began to calculate in her heart, who would have done something to herself.


    Just now, she was sure that someone had trapped her feet with spiritual power. Otherwise, she would not have drowned.


    Who is it going to be?


    Her eyes swept all the people, that is, directly across this group of freshmen, in her view, they do not have this ability.


    Originally, a good freshman training became like this, and the onlookers lost their interest in watching, so many people scattered.


    Some people are afraid to become Ning Yin''s eyes, she thought it was her own, so the people outside the door soon left most of them.


    Ning Yin can''t find the murderer, and the onlookers are almost gone. She has no interest in calling a younger martial sister who is good at water sleeve dance to teach the freshmen, and then she leaves.


    Without Ning Yin, this group of freshmen also feel a lot more active and begin to practice water sleeve dance seriously.


    Even Ming Wu Yan began to learn to dance.


    In the evening, after the practice, mingwuyan and yuetianling go back to their residence to change clothes.


    As soon as the door closed, yuetianling said, "sister Xueyan, did you make it just now?"


    She was close to Xueyan''s younger martial sister before. Although she didn''t know what she had done, she looked carefully at that time. The direction of Ning Yin''s foot losing strength was their side. Among the freshmen standing next to them, Xueyan''s younger martial sister had the highest talent, so she made a bold guess.


    Ming Wu Yan pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "do you mean I can be ranked eighth in the ranking? That''s not bad! Do you want me to listen to elder martial sister shengba? "Yue Tianling was amused by her, "the eighth elder martial brother of fanyin sect, you can challenge him next year."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to die. I''m not interested in ranking. Now we are not even formal disciples. "


    "That''s true. Let''s work together! I''m sure you can Yue Tianling encouraged.


    Xueyan''s qualification is very high. Elder martial brother Tianfan said that the leader of Fanlian also wants her to change the Sanskrit pronunciation to practice Fanlian!


    Thinking of this, she asked in a low voice: "younger martial sister Xueyan, do you want to practice another Buddhist practice?"


    Ming Wu Yan did not want to shake his head, "may be lack of energy, temporarily do not consider."


    She just graduated from Yutian college. At this moment, she really doesn''t want to study many subjects together and graduate with difficulty again.


    It''s not the mainland of five countries, and she can''t enjoy the privilege of Yutian Academy in Brahman. Her goal is just to reach the strength of shenpai as soon as possible.


    Of course, she can''t tell yuetianling about these things, because even if their relationship looks good now, she is with Prince Tianfan after all. Moreover, she also keeps in mind the words of elder martial brother Fanhe. She is not easy to make friends in Fanmen.


    Yue Tianling nodded, "yes, you have already repaired two doors. Where is your energy enough. But, younger martial sister Xueyan, why do you have to take fanyin gate? "


    From the test on the Sanskrit scale that day, her Sanskrit talent should be higher.


    If Mingwu Yan thought about it, he said: "maybe, just because my Sanskrit talent is not high enough, so I should learn it well! What''s more, I have never been involved in singing and dancing before. I always have more interest in things that I can''t do. "


    Yue Tianling thought it was reasonable, so he stopped asking.


    After changing their clothes, they sat in the room waiting for the special person to deliver the food.


    However, they had to wait for a long time today. It was only a quarter of an hour after the meal that someone told them that the food prepared by the Buddhist kitchen department was accidentally spilled when it arrived at the fanyin gate. Half of the freshmen had no food to eat and had to wait another half an hour.


    Yue Tianling was very uncomfortable when he heard the news. He said angrily, "why didn''t we eat and send us first?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t feel much, and she didn''t have to wait for the people of fanyin to give her something to eat, so she stretched out her hand to get something to eat from the space.


    However, to Ming Wuyan''s surprise, she didn''t take anything out.


    She took advantage of the first bath, back to a marriage space.


    The Lingli refrigerator in the marriage space is empty. There are only ingredients in the kitchen, but there are no good things. All the food in the Tianling space has been given to Xianling ants. Moreover, she still can''t get into the Tianling space. So, in the end, she had to take some ingredients from the kitchen and prepare some by herself.


    Just as she was about to leave, Xue Yihan came back. He went up to encircle chaos baby''s waist and said in a low voice, "Wenling has recently appeared on a large number of food materials. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    The bright fog Yan is very surprised of way: "does anyone injure?"? There''s something wrong with the ingredients. What do you want to eat? "


    With so many people in the five continents, what can we do.


    Xue Yihan comforted: "now all the ingredients of wild Haoyue will be strictly controlled, so the meal will be delayed every day. I''ve asked your father to pay close attention to them. Don''t worry."


    "Well. I got it! Have you eaten yet? "


    "Not yet. Let''s eat together! I''ll do it! " Snow easy cold gently kneaded the next chaos baby''s hair.


    He felt that he hadn''t eaten with chaos baby for a long time, and he hadn''t cooked for her for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went into the kitchen with Xue Yi Han.


    Looking at snow easy cold is busy for oneself dinner, bright fog Yan stands in his side secretly smile.


    In fact, the husband and wife really do not need to do anything special, in this way, she felt very happy, very sweet.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at her, then jokingly way: "do you think your husband is particularly good-looking?"


    "Well. Especially good Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, then reached out and hugged his waist from behind, like a whisper, "you say, how can I have such an eye?"


    Xue Yihan was amused by the lovely appearance of chaos baby, and let her hold her, and then she continued to cook.


    Praised by this girl, his heart is sweet, feel for her to do anything is happy.


    Hold for a while, bright mist Yan loosened a hand, simply sat to the table to wait for a meal.


    Xue Yihan cooked a meal. When he was about to sit down, he felt the movement of the silver bell on his waist. He put down his things, bent down and gave a kiss on chaos baby''s cheek, and said softly, "you eat first, I have something to go out for a while."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan ate two mouthfuls, suddenly thought of the moon day Ling outside, then also went out.


    However, there was no yuetianling in the room. Outside, there was a fierce fight. Mingwuyan immediately opened the door.At the moment of opening the door, a Throwing Knife suddenly flew towards Ming Wu Yan. If she didn''t react very quickly, she would be disfigured if she didn''t get hurt.


    Just because of the appearance of Ming Wu Yan, Yue Tianling and the fighting people stop and look at her awkwardly.

 Chapter 676

    "Xueyan, I''m sorry!" Yue Tianling apologized.


    Mingwu Yan realized that the flying sword belonged to yuetianling. She shook her head, "it''s OK. What are you doing?"


    On hearing this, Yue Tianling said angrily, "this woman gave us dinner tonight to others. Now the Vatican kitchen department has no ingredients. Don''t they make me hungry?"


    "I didn''t mean to." The woman who had been fighting with yuetianling was not angry and said, "who told you that the new comer of fanyin gate is the sister of the lady of Fantian city. She cut off the food. What can I do?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    The sister of the Lord''s wife? Isn''t that Nie Yunqian?


    By the way, Nie Yunqian said before that she was also a member of the fanyin sect, but she didn''t see Nie Yunqian these days. She just came here.


    Mingwu Yan patted Tianling on the shoulder. "Forget it, I just prepared something to eat. Let''s forget today. Let them prepare more dishes tomorrow as compensation!"


    That woman a listen to this snow Yan don''t care, immediately answer a voice: "OK, tomorrow we certainly prepare a few more dishes, as compensation for you, today''s thing, really sorry."


    In fact, if yuetianling''s attitude had not been too arrogant and aggressive before, she would not have started fighting with her.


    Originally, she was worried that yuetianling, the girl in the same room, would fight with her when she came out. As a result, she solved the problem for her. Therefore, she had a better impression of Xueyan.


    Yuetianling is still a little angry, but Xueyan''s face is also to be given. She angrily enters the door. Before closing the door, she specially tells her, "remember, we have to prepare more delicious food tomorrow, or we will not finish with you."


    Back in the room, mingwuyan rare will she snow easy cold do eat, divided a small portion to Yue Tianling, explained: "the amount is not much, I still have ingredients, we can make some food together."


    Yue Tianling looked at the food full of love and said with a smile, "that''s enough for you! If you have ingredients, let''s make something else! I love dessert. Can you make it? I don''t know how to cook. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! I haven''t made dessert for a long time. How about your ability to control fire? "


    "Not bad!" Yuetianling loves to eat, but she doesn''t know how to cook. But it''s no problem to control the spirit of fire.


    Besides, if she can''t, she can still use the flame stone!


    "Then I''ll prepare the materials. You can make the fire for me later, and I''ll do it."


    Yuetianling nodded happily because she was really hungry.


    When preparing flour, mingwuyan finds that yuetianling is really hungry and her stomach is ringing. She changes her idea of making cake to making tangyuan. The stuffing inside is made of peanut and sesame, which is simple and delicious. It will be ready in a moment.


    Yuetianling lights up the fire casually. Then she finds out that Xueyan even has a cooking pot, a bowl and a basin. Moreover, they are all exquisite. It looks like she is a person who loves food.


    There is no such thing in her space.


    Because mingwuyan made a little more, she specially reserved some for xueyihan and put them back in the marriage space. Then she ate the dishes made by xueyihan and yuetianling ate tangyuan. They were all happy in their own places.


    After dinner, yuetianling whispered: "Xueyan younger martial sister, Nie Yunqian, the sister of the city master''s wife, is not a good thing. Stay away from her in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''ll pay attention."


    Besides, tomorrow is the three-day period that Fan Yi said. She has to find an excuse to ask for leave and stay at her residence.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she came up with a common method used by girls in PE class


    The next morning, she covered her stomach and said to yuetianling, "I have a stomachache. Can you take a leave for me today?"


    Yue Tianling said nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Last night was fine. Why did you feel sick in the early morning?


    Ming Wuyan whispered: "I''ve come to Guishui because of my poor constitution. I''m always uncomfortable at this time. I won''t take part in today''s freshman training."


    "Oh, oh! Shall I invite elder martial brother 11 to have a look for you? " Yue Tianling asked anxiously.


    Mingwu Yan quickly shook his head, "no, I''m an old problem. Just take a day off. Don''t tell others. It''s embarrassing."


    Knowing that she was shy, Yue Tianling nodded and went out to ask for leave for her.


    After a while, yuetianling came back, told her to have a good rest, had asked for leave for her, and then went to prepare for freshman training.


    Ming Wuyan had nothing to do, so he sat in the room and quietly learned to use the power to control the snow easy cold


    After a while, yuetianling came back again. This time, her face was very excited and her little face was red. It can be imagined that she had just come back.


    "Xueyan, let me tell you a big news. Today, all freshmen''s training has been suspended. Do you know why?"The clear fog Yan doubts of shake head, "don''t know, is what matter?"


    "Ha ha, you will never think of it. Do you know the Lord of Vatican City? He and his wife, nerandot, have come to Vatican, and they are going to get their marriage keys and unlock their marriage locks. Do you know what that means? "


    Yuetianling was very excited. Speaking of this, she said to herself: "now the whole Brahman people are preaching this thing. They are all in a mess. They have no mind to do anything else. They all go to see the Brahman city master and the Nie Lando..."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, Fan Yi and Nie Lan Duo went up to the Buddhist gate?


    Untie the marriage lock? What does it mean to go to Brahman and get the marriage key?


    Seeing that Xueyan didn''t respond, yuetianling grabbed her hand and said, "isn''t Fanyi, the leader of Fantian City, the elder martial brother of your Fantian medicine sect? Because he was in love with Nie Landuo, they were blessed by the whole Fanmen. The Fantian medicine sect has a key to the marriage of Fantian, and Nie Landuo takes the key to the marriage of Fantian gate Then, they are going to be separated from each other today, so they need to untie the marriage lock... "


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reacts that the key point for Fanyi and Nie Lando to come to Fanmen is to be together with Li. Are they going to be together with Li?


    How did nerandot agree?


    She really can''t live with Fan Yi? Or is the heart still tied to Xue Yihan, and wants to leave Fanyi to find Xue Yihan''s trouble?


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, the opportunity comes. Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that when the marriage lock of Brahman is released, there will be an energy star landing. Let''s take a chance. Maybe we can find it!"


    Yuetianling is about to leave with Xueyan, forgetting her discomfort.


    Ming Wu Yan broke away from her hand with a smile, "I''m not comfortable, so I won''t go out. Besides, what is an energy star? "


    She began to understand why Fan Yi asked her to stay in her residence and not to walk around.


    Because Nie Lando must be in a bad mood today. The onlookers say that he will not be the eye of Nie Lando. If he causes trouble, he will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it, she decided to listen to him and Xue Yihan and not go out.


    Yue Tianling nodded, "then you have a good rest. I''ll go out and have a look. With the latest gossip, I''ll come back to tell you."


    Yuetianling disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Fan Yi and Nie Landuo appeared at the same time at the fanyao gate. They walked separately from both sides of the fanyao mountain, one left and one right, and went to the top of the mountain together. Their faces were surprisingly calm and cold.


    At the foot of fanyao mountain, almost all the people of fanyao sect looked up at the two people who were going up.


    In their opinion, these two men were once the most outstanding representatives of Brahman and the most remarkable couple of immortals. No one thought that they would come to the point where the couple of immortals would live together.


    A lot of people are guessing what happened between them.


    However, because their identities are there, even if they have the heart of gossip, they dare not openly comment on right and wrong. Only some people dare to make a boundary and discuss with their peers.


    "Do you think elder martial brother has a new love? How can you be willing to leave with such a beautiful elder martial sister Nie? "


    "You know what, our elder martial brother is so good, handsome and capable. At the beginning, Nie Lando was nothing. What''s more, she looks down on people who are weaker than herself. What''s better... " Different opinions have been expressed.


    "Why, elder martial sister Nie looks beautiful and kind. She is very nice. Moreover, elder martial brother was very kind to her! It''s all in the palm of my hand. How loving they are... "


    "According to me, elder martial sister Nie must have fallen in love with others..."


    "Who knows, maybe the elder martial brother doesn''t love her anymore..."


    When everyone was talking about it, Fanyi and Nie Lando on the top of the mountain had already opened the boundary of the mountain. When Fanyi''s hand was on the scarlet key, Nie Lando''s voice trembled and said, "Fanyi, will you regret today''s choice?"


    She thought about it a lot. She thought about the day when she didn''t want Fan Yi. She thought that she would have to work hard to leave him. She thought that when she left Fan Yi, she was already accompanied by another noble and mysterious man


    However, she never thought that this time, Fan Yi was determined not to want her.


    Does it hurt your self-esteem? Are you sad? Do you regret it? Are you sad? She didn''t want to think about it at all.


    She can only keep telling herself that in the future, she will make Fan Yi regret. What she wants has never been denied

 Chapter 677

    "Later things, later!" Fan Yi answered Nie Landuo, then looked into the distance, and his voice became a little misty.


    Do you regret it? He really regretted it. Maybe this marriage was a mistake. I don''t know if it''s too late to correct it in time.


    "Fan Yi, you have changed, you have fallen in love with others!" Nie Landuo suddenly looks at Fan Yi who is a little distracted.


    Fan Yi turned to her and looked at her as if he didn''t know her. "We know who is in love with others. You don''t have to find a balance to talk about me. Let''s go


    Fan Yi turned and walked down the mountain.


    Now, they go to the Vatican gate together again. After taking the key, they can go to the Zhuling pagoda of Vatican gate to unlock their marriage.


    Originally, he thought he would be very sad, very reluctant, the result, No.


    He couldn''t help thinking that maybe he had already given up his mind for many years! It''s just that he can''t let go without a cause.


    Nie orchid is angry however, also followed Fan Yi, her eyes look at him, seem to want to stare a hole on his heart.


    She admitted that this time she suddenly knew that Manhan was getting married, which made her in a big mess. Her jealousy was completely out of control, and she did a lot of strange things when she thought about it, so that the tolerant Fan Yi was angry.


    This time, when she returned to Vatican City, she tried to please Fan Yi. However, he ignored her, and she was never willing to admit defeat. After sitting on the bench for two days, Fan Yi immediately agreed to leave.


    She knew that Fan Yi was also a man with a strong mind. If he didn''t really want to be separated, he would not have done so.


    If she doesn''t agree to leave, maybe she will lose more in the future.


    Now, at least, she can try again for what she wants to do.


    Thinking of this, she left behind the only discomfort that he Li had brought her.


    They left the Buddhist medicine gate and went to the Vatican gate instead.


    And the forbidden drug door was fried after they left. Everyone was unbelievable.


    "Do you see that the elder master really got the key of marriage? They really want to leave. There''s no chance for them to turn around..."


    "My God! It''s so hard to be separated from each other. There are no twists and turns. For example, if one side asks the other side, don''t be separated from each other... " Some people are quite disappointed.


    "Cut! When you are elder martial brothers, they are three years old! He Li is such a big thing. It must have been carefully considered. But it''s good to leave! If I leave, I will have a chance to marry elder martial brother... " An elder martial sister of Sanskrit medicine school looks at Junyi''s figure with a crazy face!


    "Haha, it''s also good that elder martial brother and elder martial sister Nie are separated from each other..."


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go to the Fantian gate to have a look. Today''s situation is special..."


    "You can break into the forbidden system of Vatican gate, you go..."


    Everyone from the beginning of the sigh, disappointment, strange, shock, and then back to the past giggle, continue to gossip.


    After all, Brahman does not have such big gossip to talk about every day.


    And today is a special day. Everyone is talking about it. After today, maybe tomorrow, the party concerned will ask you to shut up.


    At this time, mingwuyan got the news that Fanyi and Nie Lando had left the fanyao gate and went to the Fantian gate. As we all talked about, they were really going to leave.


    She thought that according to the speed of Fan Yi, she would be able to leave after finishing the work. At that time, she would be able to walk around.


    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a knock outside.


    She thought it was yuetianling and immediately opened it.


    When she found that it was elder martial brother Fanhe, she was stunned and said curiously, "elder martial brother 11, didn''t you go to see the excitement?"


    Fanhe jokingly said, "it''s not a happy event for people to live with each other. What''s good to see?"


    "So it is Ming Wuyan opened the door and let brother Fanhe in.


    She pointed to the board on the table and said, "why don''t we play chess together?"


    Fanhe took a look at her, "yuetianling said you are not comfortable, so you are resting. I''ll come to see you."


    The bright fog Yan embarrassed blinked an eye, "I have no disease, just don''t want to go out."


    Fanhe nodded with a smile. Although yuetianling said something about women''s pain implicitly, he once stayed with his younger martial sister for a long time in the Xianjia medicine garden and felt for her. He knew that she couldn''t have any mortal women''s pain at all. It must be that he didn''t want to go out, so he came.


    He moved the chess table to a spirit tree outside the house and set it up. Then he asked, "little younger martial sister, what do you think of the big elder martial brother and Nie Lando?"


    Mingwuyan washed some fruit and took it out, ready to eat while playing chess. After sitting down, she answered brother Fanhe''s question: "no opinion. Elder martial brother eleven, how about you? "


    In fact, if she was Fan Yi, she would have been separated from her. However, as soon as they were separated from each other, the woman Nie Lando might be pestering Xue Yihan again. Therefore, she would not express any opinions on this matter. She hates Nie Lando.Fanhe took a look at the direction of Fantian gate and said seriously: "that woman is not worthy of elder martial brother. It''s a good thing to be away from her. In fact, they should not have married at the beginning. "


    Ming Wuyan looked at the Fanhe River and said, "you don''t like Nie Lando very much. Is there a reason?"


    Fanhe said with a smile, "I can see people''s hearts. Believe it or not, I can see at a glance whether they are good or bad."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "then look at me. Are you a good person or a bad person?"


    Fan he took a look at her and said with a smile, "my younger martial sister is certainly a good person. I don''t need to see that. I can see it from the fact that the master chose you to be a closed disciple."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "there are so many people in the Sanskrit medicine sect, and not everyone is a good person, right?"


    At least, there is a white peony in the Sanskrit medicine. This woman is a woman who harbors evil. She is not a good person.


    Fanhe nodded positively, "there are many people in the Sanskrit medicine sect, but the number of masters who choose by themselves is not many. Most of them come in through the examination stipulated by the Sanskrit medicine sect, such as mengge, your elder martial brother, and the white peony you don''t like."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and said in surprise: "elder martial brother, do you know white peony?"


    Fanhe nodded, "that day you said to mengge that the eye of the black spirit was originally intended to be used to spy on a white, so I knew who it was. Paeonia lactiflora was recruited by elder martial brother and Nie Lando in Nanyin city at the beginning. After the test of Sanskrit medicine, they entered the Sanskrit medicine. So is Mengo. There are no more than five disciples in the whole Vatican. "


    A trace of surprise flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. It turned out that her master Tong was still a cautious person!


    "Younger martial sister, don''t trust anyone in the fanyin sect. Don''t guess a person just by his voice. Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily true. What the ears hear is more likely to be false. " When playing chess, fan he gave another advice.


    Mingwuyan pondered for a moment. In the fanyin sect, yuetianling is the one she contacted most. So she whispered: "elder martial brother 11, what do you think of yuetianling?"


    Fanhe laughs, "people always need friends. If you can''t pass your heart, your heart will tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then nodded, not to continue this topic, two people concentrate on playing chess.


    On the other side of the fanyin gate, there is another person who is fidgeting around. From time to time, she looks at the direction of the Fantian gate, then lowers her head and walks around the freshmen''s dormitory.


    At this time, Ning Yin came from a distance. When she saw Nie Yunqian walking back and forth outside the freshmen''s dormitory, she said curiously, "what are you doing here if you don''t go to the Vatican gate?"


    Nie Yunqian was originally familiar with Ning Yin. She said depressed: "it''s not good for me to watch, it''s not good if I don''t go. Yunqian, why didn''t you go to fantianmen? "


    Ning Yin took a look at the other side of the freshmen''s dormitory area and said calmly, "do you see the Fanhe river?"


    Nie Yunqian nodded, pointed to his left, "see, go there."


    Ning Yin clenched the palm of her hand and went there immediately.


    That''s not where the van River should go.


    Although Nie Yunqian knows Ning Yin, she doesn''t know everything about the fanyin gate, so when she sees Ning Yin walking there, she looks angry and follows her.


    Ning Yin turns a corner and sees the fan River playing chess under the spirit tree in front of Xueyan''s gate.


    She was so angry that she rushed over and yelled, "Fanhe, do you have any self-consciousness, what do you do when you go to the new girl''s dormitory?"


    Fanhe heard the voice and raised his head in displeasure. When he saw Ning Yin and Nie Yunqian coming together, his eyes became colder. "Playing chess, you don''t see it."


    There are not so many rules in fanyin gate. As long as it''s not a night off, you can go anywhere, including running through the gate, as long as the other party doesn''t object.


    Moreover, in order to avoid suspicion, he played chess with his younger martial sister outside the door, which is really nothing.


    Mingwu Yan also saw Nie Yunqian, and she was in a bad mood. She looked at Ning Yin and said, "there is no freshman training course today. Is it so difficult that you are not allowed to play chess?"


    "Did I ask you a question?" Ning Yin stares at her one eye, is really not happy this snow Yan talks.


    Nie Yunqian looks at Xueyan with some gloating. She just stayed in the fanyin gate for one night, and then she hears the disciples of the fanyin gate whispering about Xueyan, saying that she is very beautiful and can challenge the beauty list of the fanyin gate


    It''s really uncomfortable to see her now.

 Chapter 678

    "Little younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to her. The most important thing for fanyin is the self righteous people." Fanhe is dissatisfied with Ning Yin''s attitude towards the younger martial sister, so he looks at Ning Yin with displeasure and lets her do it by herself.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll have a dog in the future. It''s good to listen to dog barking."


    "Who do you call a dog?" Ning Yin a listen to, come angry, have never dared to so talk with her, this snow Yan is the first.


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, "I didn''t say you! I almost forgot that Brahman doesn''t even allow the spirit beast to appear. How can he keep a dog! Elder martial sister Jiu, why don''t you come here to watch the excitement? Do you want elder martial brother 11? "


    Ning Yin angrily looked at Xueyan with sharp teeth in front of her, then looked at the Fanhe River and said angrily: "I wish the pagoda will be opened soon. Every fairy gate has to go to two people to protect the pagoda. We need a man and a woman. Fanhe River, you go with me!"


    Fan he frowned and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he stood up and apologized to his younger martial sister: "I''ll play chess with you next time."


    "Good!" Although mingwuyan didn''t know what to do to protect the pagoda, elder martial brother Fanhe decided to go. It must be necessary for her to go, so she got up and put away the pieces.


    "Come along, too!" Ning Yin suddenly called back to the room of snow Yan.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I''m not very comfortable today, so I won''t join in the fun."


    Ning Yin frowned, not angry way: "uncomfortable, just playing chess looking at is not quite energetic?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and says frankly, "I just don''t want to go. Can''t ninth elder martial sister hear me? It''s painful enough for people to live with each other. Why do we have to go down the well to see the excitement? "


    "You..." Ning Yin was too angry to speak.


    Nie Yunqian after listening to a stuffy murmur, "you know people''s pain."


    But she didn''t see the pain from her sister''s face. Similarly, she didn''t see the pain from her brother-in-law. The two people looked the same as usual. She advised her sister, but it was useless.


    I wanted to talk to my brother-in-law, but because of my sister''s reason, he ignored her at all.


    So, in her heart, she still wants them to be together.


    Because only when they are separated from each other can she have the courage and the qualification to tell her brother-in-law


    Although Nie Yunqian''s voice is not big, Mingwu Yan hears it. She says in surprise: "so they can''t live without pain? How do you know? "


    "I don''t care about you!" Nie Yunqian turned and left.


    Ning Yin takes a look at Xue Yan, and then doesn''t force her to go with her. She asks her to go up the fan river.


    It''s quiet all around. Mingwuyan cleans up and sits down to read the medical books for a while. Suddenly, a senior sister of fanyinmen comes and knocks on her door. She says anxiously: "Xueyan, please go and have a look. Yuetianling is injured and has lost a lot of blood..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mingwu Yan doesn''t understand. Isn''t yuetianling going to the Fantian gate to watch the fun? He should be with Prince Tianfan!


    "She was beaten by the wife of the Lord of the city. No, it should not be the wife of the Lord of the city soon. It''s Nie Landuo. Everyone is talking about her. She whipped a lot of people. Now there''s a mess in the Fantian gate. Elder martial brother 11 asked me to call you there."


    "Go and have a look!" Mingwuyan immediately followed the elder martial sister to the Fantian gate.


    When mingwuyan arrived, he heard a howl from a distance. On the square outside the gate of Brahma, people could be seen in every corner of the square to cure the disease and moan, while the onlookers were whispering.


    Because of the large number of people, mingwuyan didn''t know where yuetianling was for a while. The elder martial sister who brought her was called away, so she had to find someone by herself.


    Looking for a circle, she didn''t see yuetianling, so she casually asked someone, "see yuetianling?"


    "Yuetianling? She was taken by Prince Tianfan to treat her injury. It''s very serious. "


    Mingwu Yan''s face is also a little heavy. Looking around, it is estimated that there are dozens of injured people, and their faces are not very good. But she did not find Nie Lando and his party. She did not know whether they had gone to Zhuling pagoda.


    At this time, a person not far away from her exclaimed, "what''s the matter? How can the blood stop? Xuening pill is useless."


    Mingwu Yan looked over there. When she saw that the blood of the injured people had a layer of light gray, she was stunned. She walked over there and quietly called the spirit pulse for that person.


    At the end of the pulse examination, she was surprised. The wound was poisonous, and the poison seemed to have the ability to reproduce. It was more and more, and soon occupied the five internal organs.


    As a doctor, she intuitively wanted to use Lingli to help prevent the replication of Lingli virus, but she found something different.


    She couldn''t use her own medicine at all.


    At this time, she remembered that now she was using the power of snow.


    She sighed and withdrew her hand.


    After thinking about it, she took out a bottle of Jueyi pill from the space, stepped forward, and without saying a word, fed the man a pill, and then another pill."You Younger martial sister Xueyan, what did you give him? " A elder martial brother in the Sanskrit medicine sect looks at the little younger martial sister who has just started.


    You know, he just looked at the elixir in her hand. It''s very similar to the Tianji elixir and Tianji elixir! What a big deal!


    Ming Wu Yan did not answer him, only said: "you take a pulse for him, I think his wound is toxic, and it has the ability of toxic replication, some like pestilence."


    With that, she was stunned.


    Pestilence? Pestilence? Is there a relationship between the two?


    "What? "Pestilence?" This elder martial brother is really scared by this sentence.


    However, he soon calmed down again. After taking the pulse for the injured and comatose disciple, he was relieved that the pill Xueyan had just given him was effective, and the pill Xueyan had just given him was Jueyi pill!


    Oh, my God. Is this really pestilence?


    That''s what happened!


    He immediately ran to another injured patient and found that the more he felt, the more serious their condition was.


    He had no choice but to run back to the side of the trance Xueyan junior sister and whispered: "Xueyan junior sister, do you still have Jueyi pill?"


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment, gave the elder martial brother two bottles of jueyan pills, and then gave him two bottles of panacea, explained: "you''d better inform other people, pay attention to it. In order to avoid being infected, take one pill yourself. I don''t have much elixir on me


    The elder martial brother said gratefully, "thank you for your reminding. I know. I''ll go to talk to the elder martial brother right away."


    With that, he took a jueyan pill himself, then distributed it to other patients and left.


    In fact, mingwuyan wants to treat these patients, because if it''s really a pestilence, they must not be allowed to walk around. Otherwise, it will affect the whole Brahman, and in the end, it will affect themselves.


    However, she can''t be too conspicuous, because this is the Brahman, and there must be many capable people and scholars in the Brahman medicine. So, just now she gave pills, but she didn''t give enough.


    Because she was not at ease, she stood beside her. After careful thinking, she took out the immortal book and told Xue Yihan what happened to Brahman.


    Snow easy cold is back to her a, "chaos baby, back to their own residence, the matter of Brahman, to other people deal with Brahman."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and decided to listen to Xue Yi Han''s words. He replied and went back to his residence.


    Not long after she returned to her residence, Prince Tianfan came over with yuetianling in his arms. He didn''t say politely: "I heard that you had Jueyi Pill on you just now, did you? Help Tianling. She''s hurt, too. I gave her the magic elixir, which is totally invalid. I also gave her the magic elixir, which is useless. "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything. She took a pulse for Yuetian Ling directly. When she found that Yuetian Ling''s injury was far more than pestilence poison, she frowned, "has she been exposed to many kinds of toxins since childhood? How can there be more than one poison? "


    Prince Tianfan was stunned and nodded, "yes, Tianling has a special constitution. She grew up soaking in all kinds of poisons. According to reason, her constitution won''t be easily poisoned. This time..."


    This time, it''s nerandot, the dead woman. He will make her pay the price!


    Ming Wu Yan fed Yue Tianling a pill of Jueyi pill, but it was useless.


    She also carefully carried out the soul diagnosis for Yue Tianling. When she found that the result of her soul diagnosis was not satisfactory, she looked at Prince Tianfan with complex eyes.


    "Soul injury? Why does yuetianling still have soul injury? "


    Prince Tianfan was shocked when he heard what she said. But soon, he returned to normal. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I hurt him by mistake when I was a child."


    If he hadn''t been irretrievably hurt by Tianling, he would not have hurt yuetianling so much now


    However, this little girl can diagnose the soul injury, which really surprised him.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t understand the expression of Prince Tianfan, but said: "there are too many kinds of poisons on her. It''s not easy to solve them one by one, but it''s fatal. Do you want someone else to treat her? I don''t have a good idea for the time being


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a moment and nodded, "I''ll go out for a while and come back later."


    He is going to find Fan Yi, who owes him one more time


    Mingwuyan nodded, and did not care where the prince Tianfan went. She picked up an empty bowl, scratched yuetianling''s finger with a little spiritual power, and squeezed out a few drops of blood


    While she was busy, Fan Yi and Nie Lando had already appeared on the Zhuling pagoda

 Chapter 679

    In the middle of the pagoda is a glittering wish stone, which is surrounded by layers of spiritual light and condensed into pieces of glittering crystal stones. A blessed marriage lock is embedded in the wish stone.


    At this time, the marriage lock has lost its luster, just like the heart of Fanyi at this time.


    Without thinking about it, he threw the red key in his hand into the wish stone, and the key was automatically printed into the marriage lock. With a click, the lock on one side was pulled down, and Fan Yi''s heart also suffered.


    After all, when I locked the marriage lock with Lando, I used my true feelings and was happy


    Seeing that Fan Yi didn''t hesitate, Nie Landuo was annoyed and shook her hand. She threw out the key in her hand


    However, at the moment of throwing it out, she regretted that when she wanted to get it back, the key had been sucked by the marriage lock. With a bang, the marriage lock fell to the ground and disappeared.


    Nie Lan Duo turns his head and looks at Fan Yi with a calm face viciously, "now, are you happy?"


    Fan Yi is cold response, "this sentence should I ask you, are you happy? Did you get what you wanted? "


    Previously, because of some unpleasant comments, Lando casually hurt so many people around. The degree of ruthlessness was amazing, and he didn''t know how the injuries were.


    His goal today is to be away from each other. He doesn''t want to be bothered by anyone and things. He is the first one to go to the Zhuling pagoda. After a while, it''s time to see everyone''s injuries.


    We can''t let these fellow people bear the disaster because of our own farce.


    Nie Landuo snorted coldly, "in the future, the bridge will return to the bridge, the road will return to the road, and be your sage! Fan Yi, one day, you will regret doing this to me. "


    With that, Nie Landuo leaped down from the Zhuling pagoda and left the Vatican as fast as he could.


    Standing outside the tower to protect the Fanhe tower, he saw Nie Landuo leave, and his eyes were even colder. Until Fan Yi came out, he said: "elder martial brother, Prince Tianfan is under the tower. There seems to be something wrong with Fantian gate!"


    Fan Yi nodded, "I know. I''ll go and have a look. You guys close the door of the tower."


    "Yes


    Fanhe and other tower protectors began to guard the array and close the gate of the tower, while Fanyi jumped directly down the Zhuling tower.


    When he saw Prince Tianfan below, his expression changed slightly and he walked towards him.


    Prince Tianfan whispered a few words to Fanyi. Fanyi immediately followed Prince Tianfan to Xinsheng residential area.


    However, when they arrived, only yuetianling was in a coma on the bed in the house. Xueyan didn''t know where to go.


    Although the prince of Tianfan was confused, he didn''t care about these. He made room for Fanyi to treat him.


    After careful diagnosis and treatment, Fan Yi found a serious problem, "there are many toxins in yuetianling''s body. It''s hard to solve the poison if you pull one hair and move the whole body."


    Tianfan Prince''s face is very bad after hearing this. What Fanyi said is similar to what the girl said.


    It''s just, where is she now?


    Fan Yi carefully treated Yue Tianling again, and came to the same conclusion. After a while of silence, he looked at the prince Tianfan and said cautiously: "now the easiest way is not to detoxify, but to find a way for her to absorb the new poison and keep the toxin balance in her body..."


    Prince Tianfan sighed, "just try this method! Are you sure? "


    In fact, at the beginning, my master Yelao wanted to expel all the toxins for Tianling. However, my younger martial sister has a special constitution. Any toxin can remain in her body. Moreover, she was born with severe poison in her body. There is no way. So my master used the method of fighting poison with poison to keep her company from childhood


    But this time, the wound on Tianling''s body came from Nie Landuo


    Thinking of this, he looked at Fan Yi and said seriously: "what poison is smeared on Nie Landuo''s whip? Why did Xueyan say it was epidemic virus? Do you have an antidote? "


    Fan Yi''s face is shocked, pestilence?


    After coming back from the fairyland, he didn''t pay attention to Lando. He didn''t know what whip she was using and whether it was smeared with poison.


    Just when Fan Yi is still thinking about how to answer the prince Tianfan and how to solve the poisoning problem of yuetianling, mingwuyan suddenly appears in the room.


    When she saw that Prince Tianfan and Fanyi were both there, she was not surprised. She just raised her hand and asked Fanyi to get up and give her place.


    Fan Yi looks at the woman who suddenly appears. A flash of surprise flashed on her face. Soon, from her figure and behavior, she knows who is the beautiful little girl she is familiar with.


    He really didn''t expect that Manhan would make this little girl dress like this.


    This face, perhaps others don''t know, but he knows, this girl now this face, basically has a pretty cold 67 points similar.


    Man Han is really narcissistic!


    Mingwuyan drives Fan Yi away, then raises yuetianling up, feeds a bright black pill in her palm into yuetianling''s mouth, and then sits down by the bed, hands on her pulse, silent.Fanyi and Prince Tianfan did not dare to disturb her. They stood by and looked at her silently.


    After a long time, the expression on mingwuyan''s face was a little relieved. She stood up and said to Prince Tianfan: "it should be no big deal to have a rest for two days. However, we may have to be extra careful in the future. "


    Fanyi saw that yuetianling''s face had obviously improved, so he said curiously, "how did you do it?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t explain, just said: "you go to give her a pulse! The poison on her can''t be relieved. I can only do it before there is a better way. "


    Fan Yi stepped forward and took the pulse for Yue Tianling. Soon, he took back his hand and said with admiration: "originally, you have also made her poison reach the state of body balance. I haven''t even thought of the method, but you have found the method of treatment. No wonder master wants to accept you as a closed door disciple. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "maybe I will challenge the ranking of Sanskrit medicine. I want you to call me elder martial sister!"


    Fan Yi was not annoyed, but laughed. "OK, I''ll wait for you to challenge me!"


    Seeing Xueyan and Fanyi talking and laughing, Tianfan prince asked, "how long can Tianling wake up?"


    Mingwu Yan took a look at yuetianling, then looked at Tianfan prince, and said seriously: "it''s estimated to be two or three days! Do you want to take her to fantianmen for a rest? The freshmen''s accommodation area is relatively simple, and there are freshmen''s training. If Ning Yin comes to pick on me, I can''t take good care of Yue Tianling. Let her go back to fanyin gate when she''s ready! "


    Prince Tianfan thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll take her back to fantianmen. Be careful. If you have anything, you can come to me at the Vatican gate. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan is just a nod that doesn''t want to waste time.


    If she has something to do, it''s impossible for her to find Prince Tianfan.


    Fan Yi pays attention to her words, but Ning Yin finds fault with her? The fan Yin sect disciple who has a good relationship with Nie Yunqian?


    Thinking of this, he began to worry about the little girl.


    Nie Yunqian has no reason to stay in the city master''s residence after he and Nie Lando leave. Therefore, from now on, she should live in the freshmen''s residence area just like other people.


    I really don''t want this little girl and Nie Yunqian to become enemies. These two sisters are very difficult to deal with.


    "Then I''ll take Tianling first." Tianfan Prince apologizes to Xueyan, and then leaves with yuetianling in his arms.


    Fan Yi originally wanted to say a few more words to Ming Wu Yan in private, but before he spoke, Nie Yunqian''s voice rang out at the door.


    "Brother in law, can I talk to you..."


    Nie Yunqian''s words haven''t finished, Fan Yi has interrupted her, "I''m not your brother-in-law, pay attention to address later!"


    Nie Yunqian is very hurt way: "know. What do I call you, elder martial brother Fan Yi? "


    In fact, she wanted to call him Fan Yi, or Yi, but she didn''t dare, for fear that he would hate him.


    Fan Yi did not answer, but said, "what can I do for you?"


    Nie Yunqian took a look at Xue Yan, afraid that she would confuse Fan Yi, and then said, "can we find another place to talk?"


    She knows that Fanyi is here because of Prince Tianfan and yuetianling, but she doesn''t like Xueyan who is too beautiful, so she can''t wait to let Fanyi leave.


    Mingwu Yan could see that Nie Yunqian was guarding her. Moreover, she didn''t like Nie Yunqian, so she said to Fan Yi, "go ahead, I''m really not suitable for you to chat here."


    With that, she closed the door directly. Fan Yi, who was standing by the door, was forced to move away and went to the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Fan Yi sighed and turned to leave.


    Nie Yunqian is happy in the heart and follows behind Fan Yi, and then walks away.


    My sister doesn''t want to be the wife of the city Lord, but God knows how many years I''ve been dreaming about it.


    When she comes to a remote place, Nie Yunqian suddenly reaches out and hugs Fan Yi


    Fan Yi''s body was stiff, and he stretched out his hand to pull Nie Yunqian away. His face was gloomy and said, "Yunqian, what are you doing?"


    Looking at her red wrist, Nie Yunqian said wrongly: "brother in law No, Fan Yi, I like you for many years. Don''t you really know anything about it? My sister doesn''t cherish you, but I''m different. I can do anything for you Will you accept me? "


    Fan Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed. However, the laughter was very terrible. He suddenly raised Nie Yunqian''s chin and sneered, "do you really like me so much?"

 Chapter 680

    Nie Yunqian was very afraid of Fan Yi''s smile, but she didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so she had to have the courage to nod, "yes, I like you for a long time."


    Fan Yi took back his hand, wiped it with his handkerchief, and then threw it on the ground. He said coldly, "do you like me, Nie Lando?"


    This pair of sisters is not only disappointing, but also disgusting!


    Nie Yunqian looks at Fan Yi injured, thinking that Fan Yi thinks he is taking advantage of the situation and wants to pull Fan Yi''s sleeve to explain. However, Fan Yi moves away and only says a cold word, "go away!"


    "Fan Yi, I am me and Nie Lando is Nie Lando. Don''t do this to me!" Nie Yunqian burst into tears.


    All the time, the gentle and generous Fan Yi actually let her roll so cold, her heart is so painful!


    Fan Yi turned in disgust and added, "I thought you and Nie Lando were at least different, but I didn''t expect that they were the same cheap!"


    When the voice disappeared, Fan Yi also disappeared, Nie Yunqian stood in the same place, crying his face makeup!


    Is she in a hurry? She shouldn''t have told him today.


    After crying for a long time, she wiped the eye marks off her face and went back to the freshman''s residence.


    She vowed that she would become better than her sister Nie Lando and become the first of the fanyin sect. At that time, Fan Yi would look at her in the eye. At least, he would not despise himself so much.


    The next day, Nie Yunqian got up early to take part in the freshman training. Because of her early, she highlighted the late part of the freshmen, and Xueyan was one of them.


    Ning Yin coldly looked at the last few people, "after that, the last ten freshmen are not allowed to have dinner."


    Ming Wu Yan listen to this not itch not painful punishment, didn''t feel what, just low head don''t speak.


    Ning Yin see snow Yan a face calm, think oneself this don''t eat punishment should be too small, so added a, "the last ten people, also want to go to the spirit beast garden cleaning animal bone."


    Most of the freshmen didn''t know what it was like to clean the bones, so they didn''t have any special expression until the training began.


    Today''s freshmen''s training is playing the piano. When Ning Yin first plays the piano, Ming Wuyan stares at her heart. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Ning Yin, as one of the people on the list, is best at the manipulation of Sanskrit music. She sits down beautifully, her sleeves are gently raised, and a trace of music rings through the sky.


    There are many people think Ning Yin''s piano sound is very beautiful, very open, very good to listen to, and some people praise in private.


    But Ming and Qing Dynasty''s beautiful piano sound, Ming Wuyan heard a sense of killing. Moreover, this sense of killing became more and more obvious with the aggravation of the piano sound. At the beginning, Ming Wuyan just felt uncomfortable. Gradually, her face became pale and uncomfortable.


    She really doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Ning Yin, so she holds one hand on her own magic bead chain. At the same time, she tries her best to quietly transform a stream of spiritual power into a hidden attack on the string Ning Yin is playing


    Ning Yin''s string broke when she heard a "clang" sound. She vomited a mouthful of blood because she couldn''t find a place to vent the murderous spirit in the music when the music was half stopped


    As soon as everyone saw that the ninth elder martial sister was playing the piano well, she suddenly vomited blood and got anxious.


    Some people are shouting that they want to go to the Sanskrit medicine school to find someone to treat Ning Yin. Some people say they want to find elder martial brother 11. The scene is in a mess.


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved at this time. She felt much more comfortable without the piano sound.


    She took a look at Ning Yin and secretly called a spirit pulse for her. She found that her condition was not good. Vomiting blood was the second. The five zang organs were in disorder and the spirit was retrograde. She was afraid that she would die if no one came to treat her again.


    In fact, mingwuyan was a little shocked, because in the past, she would not have caused such serious damage, but now


    Sure enough, the power of snow easy cold is very strong!


    She lowered her head, covered her mouth and stroked her face with a secret smile.


    After a while, a senior brother of the Sanskrit medicine school came. After checking Ning Yin, he asked someone to carry Ning Yin back to his residence, saying that he wanted to have a detailed diagnosis.


    In this chaos, the freshmen quickly dispersed because there was no one to teach them. Today they can move freely again.


    "You say, why does the ninth elder martial sister play well and vomit blood?" Everyone thought it was ok, so they began to talk about it.


    "Who knows, but her string is broken. Maybe someone attacked her, or maybe she used her own assassination But who knows. What kind of assassination does elder martial sister Jiu use against our group of freshmen... "


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Ming Wu Yan''s expression is slightly cold. It seems that Ning Yin did use Qin Yin''s assassination technique on herself just now.


    How arrogant this woman is! Actually assassinated herself in front of so many people, she thought she was too bullying!


    Ming Wuyan was in a trance for a while. What happened at the fanyin gate had already alarmed the people at the Fanji gate. Soon someone came to the place where the incident happened, and the freshmen were also ordered not to leave. They needed to restore the scene at that time.Mingwuyan is a little worried. She is afraid that the people of fanjimen will find her head. Then there will be trouble again. Therefore, she is as innocent and clever as possible.


    Soon, the two elders and several elder martial brothers of fanjimen came to the conclusion after verification that Ning Yin actually used phonetic skills to assassinate the freshmen when teaching them the knowledge of Qin Yin, but because of improper operation, she hurt herself.


    For their conclusion, Ming Wu Yan was speechless. I don''t know whether these people really didn''t find out anything or couldn''t find out.


    Anyway, it''s all right. It''s all right.


    When he left, an elder of fanjimen turned his head to Xueyan and said, "the immortal soul dance you danced last time was good. Freshmen don''t have to wait for others to teach them. When they have time, they can also use the opportunity to learn by themselves."


    With that, he turned away with a smile of tolerance.


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that the elder''s surname was Ren. Everyone called him Ren Lao. He was one of the judges in the last freshman training.


    Renlao is right. Freshmen don''t have to wait for someone to teach them, but she doesn''t know anything about fanyin. How can she teach herself!


    When she saw Ren leave and looked at the direction of the waterfall, she seemed to understand something.


    The last time she danced on that platform, she didn''t finish dancing. When, she had to dance all the dances and learn them.


    It''s her motto not to give up halfway.


    During the day, there were people in that place all the time. Ming Wuyan had nothing to do, so he went back to his residence.


    She kept in mind what elder martial brother Fanhe and Xue Yihan had said: don''t run around in fanyin gate to avoid crisis.


    However, she didn''t be quiet for long, so elder martial brother Fanhe came to her residence to look for her.


    Fanhe built a border around him and asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, did Ning Yin assassinate you with Sanskrit phonetics today?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "when she played the piano, I was very uncomfortable, so I cut off her strings, but I didn''t hurt her."


    At that time, she wanted to hurt Ning Yin, but on second thought, she felt that she had been hurt. In case of a bad situation and exposing herself, she changed her hand to the string.


    Fanhe laughs. The reason why the younger martial sister can cut her strings is that Ning Yin belittles her enemies. On the other hand, it also proves that the younger martial sister has extraordinary skill and spiritual power.


    "She has hurt her five zang organs and needs a long time to recuperate. Next, she won''t take on the training task of freshmen. However, from tomorrow on, Ning Yin''s successor is brother Qixue, who is the fifth in the ranking of fanyin sect, to lead you. He is cold-blooded, does not recognize Liu Qing, and has clear rewards and punishments. You can''t let him leave a bad impression. You have to work hard, you know? "


    When fan he finished, he was worried.


    Because elder martial brother Qixue is a master of the Sanskrit music assassin. He especially hates beautiful women. Because he has a low starting point, he also hates people who go through the back door. Therefore, he is really worried about his younger martial sister!


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know so much. She just thinks that it''s better to have a clear reward and punishment than Ning Yin''s fair personal hatred. So, she doesn''t worry much.


    Fanhe chatted with his younger martial sister for a while, told him to turn it over, and then left.


    Ming Wuyan learned from elder martial brother Fanhe that all the people who were injured by Nie Landuo this time were infected by pestilence. This matter has attracted the attention of fanjimen. From now on, everything in fanjimen is under strict review to prevent foreign pestilence and pestilence from polluting Fanmen.


    Starting tomorrow, the meal time will be delayed by half an hour.


    Ming Wuyan is also worried about the epidemic situation in the five continents, so she closes the door and sits on the bed chatting with Xue Yihan with the immortal script.


    In order to avoid snow easy cold worry, she did not say Ning Yin to his use of assassination, just pick some unimportant said.


    "Tomorrow our freshman training will be replaced by a elder martial brother named Qixue. I heard that he is very good."


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "seriously study, next month I will go to see you."


    "Well. I will study hard. However, if I always learn to dance, I don''t feel that I can improve my Sanskrit at all. I can still hear it... "


    Finish saying, clear fog Yan is startled to feel oneself want to expose to sink, hasten to want to erase the words on the immortal Book God clay, but, snow easy cold there already saw.


    Snow easy cold originally thought chaos baby was just complaining. When he found out that she didn''t want to erase the words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is there anything else going on today?"


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, and then told Ning Yin that she was assassinated today. Because she cut her string, she vomited blood and nearly died.


    Snow easy cold silence for a moment, wrote a line of words, "chaos baby, if someone dares to bully you, you bully back! I''ll support you! "

 Chapter 681

    When Mingwu Yan saw this sentence, she felt sweet in her heart. She felt that her heart and her willfulness had been depended on. This kind of feeling was very beautiful.


    She happily replied, "do you have time to kiss me?"


    The snow easy cold lightly raised the lower lip Cape, "is willing to, quickly come over!"


    With that, he went back to the marriage space like a whirlwind.


    However, when he returned to the marriage space, he could not wait for the little liar to come back, so he had to use the immortal book to reply, "chaos baby, the consequences of not letting me kiss you are very serious."


    Ming Wu Yan just ignored his threat, and replied with a smile: "then I''m waiting for your consequence, Moda!"


    Snow easy cold helpless, had to leave the marriage space.


    The distance is not good. Even if he wants to kiss the girl, it depends on whether she matches.


    Teased snow easy cold, bright fog Yan''s mood is very good, lie on the bed not for a while fell asleep.


    In the end, she woke up hungry.


    When I went to the door, I found that the sky was already bright, and it was the ugly time of the next day. The whole Sanskrit music gate was very quiet.


    Because she couldn''t sleep, and she didn''t want to go to make snow easy to cold, so she decided to go to the waterfall. If there was no one, she wanted to finish the dance, which renlao called xianhun dance.


    When she came to the waterfall, as she imagined, it was quiet all around, and no one got up at this time. With a slight jump, she jumped onto the platform where people were always there during the day.


    At this time, there was no water on the platform. She thought about it carefully, and learned from Ren Lao at that time. As soon as the spirit came out, a column of water fell on the platform.


    However, she did not master the power, the water column shock a little bit, so that he was sprayed wet.


    "Am I that stupid?"


    Ming Wu Yan whispered.


    At this moment, she saw that there were water drops beating on the platform, so she twisted her body, and her feet moved with the water drops beating. The movement and retraction of her fingers were completely dependent on the speed and process of water drops dropping


    She danced so carefully that she didn''t know that there were two people watching in the dark.


    They were found by Mingwu Yan when she fell into the water column. Listening to her stupid suspicion, one of them couldn''t help laughing.


    When he saw her quickly adjust her posture and dance on the platform, one of them said to the weeping blood around her: "fifth elder martial brother, is she a stupid bird who flies first?"


    Sobbing blood looked at the stage dancing smart snow Yan, light way: "no I imagine the annoying. Fu Bingzhou, let''s take charge of the freshmen training together tomorrow! "


    Fu Bingzhou immediately shook his head, "no way! Tomorrow I''m going to visit my sister in fantianmen. She''s hurt a lot, but Prince Tianfan doesn''t pay any attention to her and has been taking care of Tianling that month. I''m ordered by my sister to get close to Tianling that month. It''s not right to go to the Vatican gate to look for opportunities, too! "


    "When did you listen to Fu Rou so much?" she said in a cold voice


    Fu Bingzhou said with a smile, "it''s mainly because I''m really interested in Tianling that month."


    Weeping blood didn''t say anything more. He looked up at the woman who was a little forgetful at the bottom of the waterfall, with some doubts in his heart.


    Xueyan, who came by the back door, was very attentive in her work, and she was not full of the air and invincibility of other people who came by the back door.


    Fu Bingzhou saw that he was distracted and said with a smile: "this Xueyan is really beautiful. However, judging from the eyes of Tianfan prince, most of them are interested in this girl. If you like her, it may be a little troublesome."


    Tears blood to stare at him one eye, "you think I am you, is a beautiful woman to like!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Fu Bingzhou is staring at the round platform and watching Xueyan finish the dance.


    Ming Wuyan felt that she had been dancing for nearly half an hour before she finished the dance. After that, she felt very comfortable, very powerful, and very good about herself.


    Just when she looked at the sky and hesitated to jump again, she found a look in the dark. She waved her sleeve and jumped off the platform.


    "Who gets up so early? Can''t you just stand up and see? "


    Fu Bingzhou was surprised to see that he had been found. After hesitation, he went out.


    "It''s rare for me to get up so early. I didn''t have the heart to disturb Xueyan''s younger martial sister when she was dancing."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the man who came out from the dark, wearing a blue silk shirt. She picked her eyebrows and said, "do you know me?"


    Fu Bingzhou chuckled, "although the fanyin gate is big, there are only a few freshmen this year. Moreover, you are the only one of the two practitioners. It''s not surprising that I know you."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, as if it was the same thing.


    "Now that we have met, let''s introduce ourselves! My name is Fu Bingzhou. I''m sixth in the list. You can call me sixth elder martial brother. "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. This man is still in front of elder martial brother Fanhe?What is the ranking of fanyin gate?


    She doesn''t think that this person''s ability can surpass brother Fanhe!


    At least, in the past, if elder martial brother Fanhe wanted to hide, she could not find him.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fu Bingzhou and said, "goodbye, sixth elder martial brother!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Fu Bingzhou looks at the snow Yan who leaves, smiles and shakes his head. This girl is very interesting. She doesn''t even look at herself in the front. At least she is a beautiful man! What''s more, in the sixth place on the list, with such strong strength, can''t she look at her and say more to herself?


    However, after all, if she said more, she might not like it.


    Thinking of this, Fu Bingzhou also turned around and left, and the waterfall restored the tranquility of the early morning.


    It wasn''t long after mingwuyan returned to her residence that the bell rang for the freshman gathering. Mingwuyan really didn''t like the sound of the gathering, like noise. So she quickly arrived at the square of fanyinmen, and she was the first one to arrive.


    Sobbing blood looked at her one eye, did not say anything, until the others arrived, he just officially began to speak.


    Weeping blood is different from others. He doesn''t introduce himself at all. The first sentence of his voice is: "fanyin gate is based on sound, and accuracy is the basis of all kinds of learning of fanyin gate. The first thing you need to learn is to be punctual! After that, everyone should arrive at the designated place on time within one breath of the bell ringing! "


    "Yes All the freshmen responded with a loud and hearty voice. At the same time, more people''s voices were flattering.


    You know, the one standing in front of them is the sixth elder martial brother of the whole fanyin sect!


    "Today, you all practice intonation. First, the intonation of musical instruments. 2¡¢ The pitch of the voice. In order to achieve this, you should not only have the talent of music, but also have the eyesight and the quick improvement of spiritual power. Today you only learn a little about the penetrating power of sound. "


    The fifth elder martial brother cried blood and said this, let people give each freshman a round conch. "You talk to this fairy sound conch, break a conch, today''s training is over, do what you like."


    Ming Wuyan leads the conch and puts it in her ear curiously. When she hears the wind, she turns her head and looks at others.


    Most people, like her, are studying what''s special about this conch.


    At this time, Nie Yunqian put the conch in her mouth easily and said a word. The conch was broken and split in two. She was shocked by the new generation.


    Mingwu Yan is also curious to see the past, you know, she did not hear Nie Yunqian made any sound, how did she do it?


    He took a look at Nie Yunqian''s cracked Xianyin conch and said with a sneer, "it''s a little smart, but what I''m talking about is to break the conch with a voice, instead of letting you break the conch with spiritual power and start again!"


    When Nie Yunqian saw that the fifth elder martial brother was crying blood and didn''t give her any face, she angrily took over the conch and thought about it like everyone else.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also thought, can''t use the spirit power to break the conch? Who can say a fairy sound conch without any method?


    However, the five elder martial brothers didn''t say any skills. How do you say that?


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, everyone still had no idea. Mingwuyan took the initiative to go up and said to Qixue, "fifth elder martial brother, can you demonstrate it?"


    Tears blood looked at her one eye, the bottom of my heart is a trace of appreciation, he is still thinking, these freshmen will not be dead brain all day long in blowing the fairy sound conch!


    There are ways to do everything. If there is no way, even if you work hard all day, there will be no effect.


    Weeping blood, he took out an immortal conch at random, coagulated his mind, breathed into a line, said the word "broken", and the immortal conch on his hand turned into powder in his hand!


    All the freshmen burst into applause and thought that the fifth elder martial brother was really powerful.


    Mingwuyan really didn''t see how the five elder martial brothers did it, but he was sure that he didn''t use the aura, and there was no fluctuation of aura around him.


    Yes, when Xianjian conch is broken, only sound and air flow change


    Just when mingwuyan was about to ask the elder martial brother whether he had any decision, Nie Yunqian''s Xianyin conch was broken again, and just like the five elder martial brothers, the conch turned into powder.


    "Five elder martial brothers, I have finished! It''s the voice of Qi Nie Yunqian looks at Xueyan with pride.


    After that, she should be good performance, everything first!


    Weeping blood, he examined the conch powder, then nodded, "you can go!"


    Nie Yunqian''s head shakes Xueyan''s one eye and goes away with her head held high.


    With the guidance of Nie Yunqian, soon, others finished the training and left.


    Ming Wuyan thought, there are so many smart people in fanyin gate!


    Only half an hour later, there were only three freshmen trying to talk to Xianyin conch. Two of them were trying to talk, just like two psychopaths talking to themselves, while Ming Wuyan was completely holding the conch in silence.In the end, I couldn''t see her through my tears. I walked towards her and said unhappily, "no matter how smart people are, they have to work hard. Do you look good standing here without trying? "

 Chapter 682

    Bright mist Yan is mischievous asked a, "difficult to me not good-looking?"


    Sobbing brow deeply wrinkled up, "forget it, you three are so stupid, it''s estimated that you won''t learn in another three months. Let''s stop here today!"


    The bright mist Yan was surprised and said quickly: "it doesn''t need everyone to learn! Is that how senior brother five teaches? "


    Weeping blood brow lock, again turned around.


    Others are so clever that they forget that they have only taught this lesson for half an hour today. For a freshman, if he can''t learn the most basic knowledge well, he can quit Sanskrit music.


    "You can see that there are only two states in the world, one is static and the other is dynamic. Sound is the only thing that can pass through the dynamic and static. Sanskrit stresses that..."


    Sobbing originally just wanted to demonstrate it, but looking at Xueyan''s beautiful and clear eyes full of curiosity and curiosity, he unconsciously said a lot


    Mingwu Yan is also very cooperative. At the right time, she says "um". At the right time, she looks at the weeping blood with adoration, which makes the weeping blood unconsciously explain to her for several hours.


    To cry blood mouth dry tongue impetuous time, clear fog Yan also considerate gave him a glass of water.


    Just because of this glass of water, he cried and reacted. He said too much to the new younger martial sister. He even felt that he knew everything and said everything.


    He never felt like he had so many words.


    "Well, let''s talk about it today. I''ll go back and figure it out. I''ll be in class on time tomorrow." Finish saying, cry blood to escape also same of walk.


    He decided to stay away from Xueyan''s younger martial sister tomorrow. Looking at her, his defense was reduced.


    Mingwu Yandao is very happy, because today she knows a lot of things to pay attention to in the practice of Sanskrit from the mouth of elder martial brother crying blood. It can be said that she knows almost all the basic knowledge of Sanskrit practice.


    Back to his residence, Ming Wuyan closed the door, picked up the complete Xianyin conch, gently opened his mouth, and the conch turned into powder.


    She smiles and disperses the powder between her fingers.


    It seems that you can''t pour enough water for the fifth elder martial brother tomorrow.


    Would you like to bribe the fifth elder martial brother?


    However, the five elder martial brothers look cold and gloomy, not very good at bribery.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    The next time, Ming Wuyan practices the knowledge taught by elder martial brother Qixue in the room. She doesn''t stop until she is very familiar with it.


    The next day, she still got up early and everyone was still asleep. She had gone to the round platform of the waterfall.


    As the day before, she still danced the fairy soul dance.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mingwuyan feels that her whole body is light after dancing immortal soul dance. Moreover, she always feels that something in her body is strong and growing, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    Anyway, she thinks it''s good to dance the fairy soul dance. In the future, she plans to get up early every morning.


    At the end of the dance, she went back to her apartment, took a bath, changed her clothes and had breakfast, just in time for the bell of the freshmen gathering.


    She is not the first to arrive this time, nor is she the last.


    Today, Nie Yunqian came first, so she naturally stood in the front.


    Sobbing blood, he looked at everyone, and then said seriously: "yesterday I taught you a word, today I want to teach you a word, quick. Many of the skills in Sanskrit music are fast, which is Sanskrit music. Today, I''ve prepared a special water stringed violin for you. When you play it, you don''t need to stir the water to finish your training. Let''s start


    As soon as the bloody voice fell, Nie Yunqian was the first to say, "fifth elder martial brother, can you demonstrate it once?"


    The face of weeping blood is a little heavy. I heard the same words yesterday. Today, when I hear Nie Yunqian say it again, I can''t express his disgust in his heart.


    However, he didn''t refuse. He directly extended his finger and moved the water string piano beside him. As a result, the time when the wonderful sound was made was so strange that the water string piano still in the water didn''t move!


    Ming Wuyan imitates the movement of the fifth elder martial brother, puts his hand into the water, and then turns all the water into the obedient spirit of water. When he moves the string again, the water is obedient, but the music comes out.


    Sobbing blood turns to see toward her, bright fog Yan immediately hand trembles for a while, the water bead excitedly jumps out of the water string piano, wet one ground.


    She looked at her suspiciously, then said to everyone: "practice a lot, not only to make sound, but also to make the sound fast. When the water string piano is playing, there will be water sound light spots on it. As soon as it flashes, you will play as fast as you want. At the end of a song, the water will be absorbed by the water string piano as success."


    As soon as you listen to the fifth elder martial brother''s words, you immediately start to play.


    Because there are so many people with different sounds, it sounds like a kind of pain. At last, I can''t bear to let everyone practice separately.


    In order to occupy the best place, many people choose to go to the long corridor piano platform on the other side of the waterfall. In the end, only mingwuyan did not move and remained in the same place.Sobbing blood took a look at the younger martial sister named Xueyan. Originally, she wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he held back.


    Just as he turned to go, music came from behind him. Moreover, the audio was very fast, so he stopped and looked at it.


    When playing the water string organ, mingwuyan really saw the beating water sound light spots. She looked at them attentively, moved her fingers gently, and her hand speed became faster and faster. Bursts of water mist transpiration up. Finally, it covered the whole water string organ.


    At last, the music became more and more dull. At last, it was silent.


    The bright fog Yan didn''t understand, how more and more quickly, instead no sound?


    Just when she wanted to stop and have a look, she cried out behind her, "continue to play, don''t stop, concentrate, divide, close..."


    When Ming Wuyan plays the whole song in one go, the water around the water string organ has turned into steam, and the solar term has turned into aura, which is absorbed by the water string organ.


    Looking at the water stringed violin with more beautiful color than before, Ming Wuyan sighed.


    Then she raised her hand and looked at her own fingers, which were so fuzzy that she sighed. She took out a pill of pills and kneaded it into powder, used it as hand cream and daubed it on her hands.


    Sobbing blood took a look at her hand, and saw her unique method of treating hand injury. She couldn''t help shaking her head. As expected, she was still a delicate woman. This injury actually needed Tianji pills. It was a waste!


    Seeing that he shook his head, mingwuyan said, "brother five, did you hurt yourself when you played the water string violin before?"


    Weeping blood is calm face way: "I can''t have you so delicate body weak."


    Mingwu Yan was not angry, but said with a smile: "then you must use some body protection magic weapon to protect your fingers, otherwise you can''t get hurt."


    Weeping to see her that she would be hurt if she didn''t bring body protection magic weapon, she said angrily: "playing this water string organ can change the world by sound, what body protection magic weapon do you want."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, with the sound of the world?


    "Fifth elder martial brother, you must have also practiced the Brahma gate. You even know the array." Ming Wuyan is just to break the defense of elder martial brother weeping blood, deliberately chatting.


    "I only practice Sanskrit. When it comes to you, you must be distracted when you are practicing Sanskrit medicine, and Sanskrit is most afraid of distraction The most taboo is the clash of sound and art The most taboo... "


    Weeping blood didn''t think of it at this time. He swore to ignore Xueyan yesterday, but now he told her all the taboos and points for attention in practicing Sanskrit.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan is quietly will he say all the knowledge and attention in mind, and repeatedly ponder in the mind.


    I have to say that the fifth elder martial brother really has a unique view on Sanskrit music. He is a very powerful person.


    Weeping blood and unknowingly to Xueyan on a lesson, until noon, Nie Yunqian carrying water string piano said he had found a way to play the water string piano perfectly, weeping blood just stopped.


    At the same time, before he had time to express his feelings, he was attracted by Nie Yunqian''s piano music.


    Not to mention, Nie Yunqian has a talent for Sanskrit. He plays the water string violin very well. Although there are water lines in the quiet waves, he doesn''t see them.


    Anyway, he is only responsible for teaching freshmen, and can''t ask everyone to reach the best standard.


    Nie Yunqian also thought that she had passed today''s examination perfectly and got the permission of the fifth elder martial brother to leave. She took a proud look at Xue Yan, who was still staring at shuixianqin and didn''t know what she was thinking, and then left arrogantly.


    She didn''t notice that although Xueyan was looking at the water string organ, there was no water around her.


    In the next few days, mingwuyan was still the same as the previous two days. When everyone was still dreaming, she went to the waterfall to dance the immortal soul dance. After a song, she was waiting to take part in the freshman training. Then she changed her ways to let the blood weeping elder martial brother who didn''t like to talk more.


    Ten days later, when mingwuyan took off her clothes and took a bath, she found that her spiritual power grew very fast, and her willpower and mental power increased a lot, which made her very happy.


    That night, yuetianling came back from the cultivation of Vatican gate. The whole person may have gained weight because of eating too well.


    As soon as she saw Ming Wu Yan, she hugged her arm intimately and said with a smile: "I''m back. Are you happy?"


    The bright mist Yan amusingly pushes away her, "happy. At last there''s a voice in my room, and I don''t have to talk to myself. "


    After hearing this, yuetianling giggles. After laughing, she mysteriously approaches her ear and says, "are you secretly practicing immortal soul dance every day? Do you know that you are now a famous person of the fantianmen and the fanyimen... "


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand for a moment.

 Chapter 683

    In a flash, yuetianling took out a picture book from her space ring and waved it in front of her, "Oh, have a look!"


    Mingwuyan takes it over, turns over it, and then sees the first page, and she''s so stupid


    How can the woman in this painting be her own, and still dancing, so the painting is lifelike.


    She quickly turned it over again and found that it was still a picture of her dancing, with different postures, but it was all the way she danced.


    She turned her head and looked at yuetianling, frowning, "where did this come from?"


    Yuetianling sat down in front of her and explained: "it''s said that on the day when Fanyi, the leader of Fantian City, and Nie Landuo got together and left, the Fanling mirror above the Zhuling pagoda was also opened when they opened the array of Zhuling pagoda. The opening of the Fanling mirror would produce a lot of spirit. Therefore, several senior brothers of Fantian gate set up the Fantian array on Xianyuan platform to observe the real scene of the eight immortal gates of Fanmen Unfortunately, when they were connecting the Xianyuan platform, which is the round platform under the fanyinmen waterfall, to the eight immortals of the Fanmen, they happened to see the picture of you dancing in the early morning, so you were amazed by the disciples of the fantianmen.... "


    Speaking of this, Yue Tianling stopped for a moment, and then said with a bad smile: "it happens that there is a senior brother of fantianmen who is a fellow practitioner of fantianmen and fanyimen. Yesterday, when the fanyimen was taking an exam, this senior brother carved your dancing appearance into a beautiful jade carving of flying Immortals outside the sky, and got a very good result. It is said that the fanyimen will take it to the biggest fanyimen exhibition in this year''s fantiancheng, so, Xueyan Younger martial sister, you are angry. On my way back, many elder martial brothers surrounded me and asked me about you


    Mingwuyan''s eyebrows will be tied after hearing this. She doesn''t know that there are such things as Vatican gate and Vatican spirit mirror. If she had known that dancing was so troublesome, she would not have gone to dance.


    "What about this album?" Ming Wu Yan asked very unhappily.


    When these people are painting themselves, do they have their own consent!


    The portrait Nie feiqing made last time made Xue Yihan very unhappy. Don''t make any trouble with this album!


    "The picture album was painted by your admirer, but it was taken over by elder martial brother Tianfan. I''ll take the opportunity to show it to you, so that you won''t be in the dark."


    "Thank you The bright mist Yan shook the picture album in his hand, and a string of flames immediately burned the picture album.


    Yue Tianling looked at the fire on Xueyan''s fingers in surprise and said with regret: "in fact, the painting is very good. How to say it''s burnt."


    "Forget it, in the days of fanyin gate, I still want to be plain and peaceful." Ming Wu Yan smiles and throws a piece of paper to Yue Tianling.


    "This is what the fifth elder martial brother taught recently. I''ve simply recorded it. Have a look for yourself!"


    On seeing this, yuetianling flashed a smile on her face, "OK, I''ll have a good look!"


    In fact, she stayed in fantianmen for ten days and didn''t come back. She just didn''t want to take part in the bloody lecture of the fifth elder martial brother. Because elder martial brother Tianfan said that he was hard to get along with, cold-blooded and bad tempered, so she was happy to be a patient.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, Xueyan''s younger martial sister even prepared her lecture notes. She is really a girl who loves learning!


    She took a rough look and found that it was really easy to remember. However, it was also very useful. She immediately read it with relish.


    Ming Wu Yan also sat aside and began to sum up his recent experience of learning Sanskrit.


    The room soon quieted down!


    At this time, mingwuyan didn''t know that her cold husband had been to Vatican City all night


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cold Vatican night Pavilion in Vatican City, Yi Yin gives a statue of flying immortals carved with immortal crystal jade to a man who is freezing cold.


    "It''s cold. I''ve got it."


    Xue Yihan nodded. He took a look at the jade carving in his hand. When he saw the flying immortal statue on it, he said coldly: "it hasn''t carved one tenth of the beauty of chaos baby!"


    With that, the rare carving of xianjingling jade turned into a pile of jade powder


    When Yi Yin saw this scene, he just bent his lower lip. It''s very cold. Isn''t it so overbearing.


    This man of Sanskrit art is lucky. If the carving is more explicit, it''s estimated that this man will be like this jade carving and will turn into a pile of corpse powder.


    "Anything else?" Snow easy cold Yang started, let a pile of jade powder return to the night wind and the earth.


    "And some portraits." With that, Yi Yin gives a pile of portraits to man Han.


    Snow easy cold turned over, pay a fire directly.


    How dare these people draw chaos baby so ugly


    Yi Yin took a look at him. He was in a bad mood and asked, "do you want to go to the Vatican?"


    It''s so close. Do you want to meet the little girl!


    The snow is easy to be cold but lightly raised the lower lip Cape, "today don''t go!"


    If he wants to go, he has to choose a good time.


    "Going to the Lord''s house?" Yi Yin knew that they were coming. If he stayed longer, Fan Yi would know that they were coming."Well." Snow easy cold slightly nod, blink disappeared in the night.


    Yi Yin followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, there was a big event in Vatican. Mingwuyan was woken up early.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, get up quickly. The top 20 of the eight immortals of the Fanmen are back. They are handsome and beautiful. They are good for eyes. Many people went down to the entrance of the Fanmen early to welcome them."


    Yuetianling excitedly pushes Xueyan who is sleepy.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and sat up. He couldn''t lift any spirit.


    Because she didn''t plan to go dancing in the waterfall these two days, she went to bed very late last night. She still feels a little early when she gets up.


    If you look outside, it''s still early. It''s estimated that when she was young, she would like to take back the quilt and sleep for a while.


    She doesn''t want to waste the time when the fanyin gate is busy, that is, when she doesn''t need training, that is, when she can sleep in.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, the top 20, the top 20 people in the eight immortals list of Fanmen, you can''t see it all the time. It''s said that anyone who hasn''t become a Brahman teacher, regardless of whether he graduated or not, has always been a disciple. The top 20 people are all excellent martial arts and almost all beautiful men. Do you really want to see them? "


    The bright mist Yan can''t sleep by the moon sky Ling, so he simply gets up and puts on his clothes.


    A moment later, she followed yuetianling to the entrance of Brahman.


    All around are full of people. What can''t be seen in the back row is suspended in a higher position with the spirit power. The back row is in turn. From a distance, all around are heads.


    Ming Wuyan also found out that there are many people in the Brahman.


    However, although she came late, those so-called gods on the ranking list are even later than her, which makes people feel like they are looking forward to the future.


    Mingwuyan looked in the crowd and found that the usual five elder martial brothers, eleven elder martial brothers and nineteen elder martial brothers were not in the crowd. It was obvious that they appeared together with the great God on the list.


    About half an hour later, wave after wave of people finally appeared, one wave for every 20 people, including men and women. The men were very beautiful, and the women were as beautiful as fairy paintings. The scene was really eye-catching.


    Generally speaking, most of the people on the list of the eight immortals are men. What Ming Wuyan did not expect was that she saw Nie Lando in the crowd. Moreover, she was the only woman walking in the Fantian gate.


    She is depressed, this woman is really everywhere!


    There are also some people she knows among these people. Prince Tianfan is in front of Nie Landuo. Elder martial brother Fanhe looks very serious and even a little sad. Fan Yi, who is in the front of the Sanskrit medicine team, is cold. Ming Wuyan has never seen such a cold Fan Yi.


    "Is something wrong with Brahman?" Ming Wu Yan asked yuetianling in a low voice.


    Yue Tianling shook his head, "I don''t know! I only know that elder martial brother Xi went out when they were young. "


    Mingwuyan looks at the rare battle of Fanmen, and his eyes move back and forth on the body of elder martial brother Fanhe and Fanyi.


    After a while, the disciples of the eight immortals stood still, and eight coffins flew out of the sky. The coffins flew into the Vatican gate and landed directly on the platform above the steps.


    Bright fog Yan''s heart rose bad premonition.


    At this time, Fan Yi, as a representative, said the first sentence to all the disciples.


    "The leader of fantianmen died for guarding Wenling mountain The leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect died for guarding Wenling mountain Xu Laoyin, the executive elder of Fanmen... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound, he felt that there was a thunder like sound in his mind.


    Master died?


    How can my master die?


    Master is so powerful, how can he die!


    Didn''t Shifu go to a friend''s birthday party?


    How did this happen?


    Her body trembled slightly. She couldn''t hear what Fan Yi said.


    "Sister Xueyan, sister Xueyan..." Yuetianling holds the crumbling Xueyan and looks at her worried.


    The whole Brahman is covered with a layer of strong sadness


    Three of the leaders of the eight immortals died, and five of their elders died. We don''t know what happened. However, coincidentally, we all feel the shadow of murder and death.


    When Fan Yi finished speaking, the elder of the Vatican gate and others came to the stage and said something for a long time. However, Ming Wuyan didn''t listen to a word. Until the coffin was opened and Ming Wuyan saw Tong Lao sleeping in it, Ming Wuyan''s tears fell down

 Chapter 684

    She unconsciously walked towards the coffin


    When Yue Tianling reacts, she quickly reaches for her hand and says in a low voice: "younger martial sister Xueyan..."


    Yuetianling''s voice made many people notice some abnormal snow face.


    Fan Yi also looked at her and said in a low voice, "little younger martial sister, you come here. Master has a dying message for you."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately wiped away the tears on his face and ran quickly.


    People around her looked at her one after another, wondering why the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect left a last word for this younger martial sister who was not passed on.


    Fan Yi looks at the wet tears on her face and feels a little distressed, but she still gives her a black last word bead that she has been holding in her hand.


    He didn''t know what the master said, but as soon as he touched the black last word bead, he heard the master''s awareness and asked him to give it to his younger martial sister. Although he didn''t understand, he did it according to the master''s words.


    Mingwuyan took the black last word bead and held it tightly in his hand


    All of a sudden, a lot of complicated voices appeared in her mind. Soon, there were many arguments. At first, she couldn''t hear them clearly. Later, she heard the master say clearly, "we can only try to trap our souls and die. I believe my little apprentice, you old people will gamble with me or not..."


    Then there was the noise


    After that, it''s quiet!


    What does the master''s last words mean?


    Fan Yi came forward and asked, "little younger martial sister, what did the master say to you?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Tong, what''s the position of the leader of the Sanskrit medicine school?" Ren old sigh, some sad way.


    He knew that elder martial brother Tong had accepted a closed disciple. These days, he also quietly saw that the girl named Xueyan was really a good girl.


    If elder martial brother Tong is still here, he will cultivate him to be a rebellious child who will not lose to Fan Yi. Unfortunately, there is no time for all this.


    "Master said..." Ming Wu Yan made a sound, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    She unconsciously clenched the black bead again. Suddenly, the black bead burst into nine days of glory, and the black bead became a colorful fairy crystal key.


    The people on the scene were all surprised and widened their eyes, "it''s the secret key of Xianjing in Xianjia medicine garden..."


    "My God! The leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect gave the little girl the secret key of Xianjing from the Xianjia medicine garden Shouldn''t it be for elder martial brother? "


    "It can''t be. The leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect plans to pass it on to this Xueyan!"


    "No! Even if she is a closed door disciple, she is still a freshman. How can she be competent for this position... "


    You are shocked at the moment just as you were shocked when you saw the immortal death of the leader just now. Even the elders and elders of Vatican are also surprised.


    In fact, mingwuyan was also surprised. However, it seems that this is not the time for her to be surprised. She turns her head and says to Fan Yi, who is also surprised: "I want to check my master!"


    Although Fan Yi had checked for the master before, he still nodded when he looked at the young martial sister''s persistent and firm eyes, "I''m with you."


    Ming Wuyan didn''t say much. He quietly called the master in the coffin and found that there was no pulse and the blood was still.


    She raised her hand and examined her master''s soul pulse. A moment later, a complex look flashed on her face. Soon, she pulled Fan Yi''s sleeve in surprise, "master''s soul is not scattered, spirit is not scattered..."


    Fan Yi looked at her hand and said, "what do you mean? Isn''t master dead? "


    Mingwu Yan was stunned and immediately released her hand. She rubbed her head in some distress, because she is Xueyan now. She can only make a diagnosis, and she is not sure of the specific details.


    After thinking about it, she waved to Fan Yi and motioned him to lower his head.


    Fan Yi came closer and lowered himself slightly. "Little younger martial sister, do you have something to say to me?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, clung to his ear, and said a few words in a very low frequency.


    After hearing this, Fan Yi immediately nodded, "I know. Give it to me here. I''ll go to see you later."


    Ming Wuyan turned his head and immediately went to elder martial brother Fanhe. He said something to him and immediately asked him to go with him.


    The people of Fanmen look at the interaction between Xueyan and the Lord of Fanyi, and feel that things may have changed.


    When Nie Landuo saw that fan Yicai and Li were so close to his younger martial sister, he felt uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Xueyan looks familiar, but because the image of Manhan in her heart is too tall, she doesn''t associate the two people''s looks at all.


    Fan Yi went up and whispered a few words to Ren Lao and several other Brahman elders. Several people looked at Fan Yi, and for a long time, Ren Lao said: "what that little girl said is true?"Fan Yi nodded, "I believe him, master also believes her. Master, they died in a strange way. Now, we have no choice but to bury master. Let her have a try. She is my master''s closed door disciple. Before she came to Fanmen, she took her to teach her the knowledge of Sanskrit medicine in Xianjia medicine garden for several months.... "


    In order to speak for Ming Wuyan, Fan Yi tells her that she has been to the fairy medicine garden before, and then to the fairy secret place.


    After hearing this, the elders of Brahman hesitated for a while before nodding.


    "Elder martial brother Tong is the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect, and the little girl is the apprentice selected by elder martial brother Tong. I''ll ask you to send your master''s coffin back to the Sanskrit medicine sect and let you handle it. If you can really save your master, I''ll give you other coffins, OK Renlao finally made a decision.


    "Good." Fan Yi said nothing more, and immediately returned to the medicine gate with his master''s coffin.


    When other people in Xianmen knew that the new student named Xueyan didn''t give his master a spiritual burial and wanted to save him, most people thought she was bewitched. Others said that she got the secret key of Xianjing from Xianjia pharmacy and pretended to be filial and show off in front of everyone. In fact, she was disrespectful to the old one.


    Some even suggested that the remains of the leaders of the fantianmen and the fanyinmen should not be handed over to an outsider, and that the swearing should be buried in the holy mountain according to the rules of the Fanmen.


    On the one hand, it is not allowed to bury the leader and the elder, but it is necessary to wait for the result of the medicine gate. On the other hand, it is necessary to insist on immediate spiritual burial according to the rules of the Vatican, so that the dead can be buried in peace. The two people argued at first, and even fought at last.


    Mingwuyan can''t manage these things at this time. The first thing she does when she comes back to the Buddhist medicine school is to change Xueyan''s clothes, be herself, cover her face, and wait for Fanyi to bring the master''s body.


    Fortunately, Fan Yi''s speed was very fast, and he directly sent back the coffin of the master, and fan he had cleared away the people who lived near the master''s residence, and imposed a ban on them again.


    Fan Yi takes the master''s body out of the coffin and puts it on his favorite soft couch in front of him to facilitate the diagnosis and treatment of the younger martial sister.


    Mingwuyan sat down beside her, and touched her finger on her master''s pulse. Before she started the soul diagnosis, there was a life and death diagnosis in her mind.


    "If you are trapped for a long time, you will die. If you are new, you will hate it."


    Mingwu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she repeated this sentence in her mind. Suddenly, she looked at the Fanhe River and said eagerly: "elder martial brother 11, can you call elder martial brother mengge?"


    Fanhe nodded, "I''m going now!"


    Fan Yi looked at the anxious little younger martial sister in front of him, and then looked at the master who had no breath at all, "is master really not dead?"


    In fact, he carefully diagnosed the master. He didn''t have a pulse. In fact, he didn''t even have the fluctuation of the soul. Even if the soul didn''t disperse and the spiritual power didn''t disperse completely, it doesn''t mean that the master didn''t die.


    However, although he had such a determination in his heart, he still hoped that the younger martial sister was right and that the master would have a chance of life.


    Mingwuyan didn''t answer Fan Yi''s words, but diagnosed the soul pulse for the master, and found that the master''s soul was trapped, but she couldn''t make it.


    She sighed. Although she can refine the elixir of soul injury, it will not remove the taboo and trap on the soul!


    It goes without saying that we need to grasp the opportunity. If it''s too late, the master will really die.


    Soon, mengge came. Mingwuyan said the words of life and death diagnosis, and then asked him to help see the master''s situation.


    Meng Ge nodded and carefully checked for Tong Lao with his medical vision ability. He said thoughtfully: "master''s body is not dead, but still sealed. However, there is no sign of seal on his body. In addition, the seal state of master has the possibility that both the spirit and the soul will be destroyed, so the spirit and the soul will not be dispersed. According to the results of the little younger martial sister''s soul diagnosis, the time left for the master should not be much. We should think of a way as soon as possible. "


    At this time, Fanhe knew why the younger martial sister called mengge. From his eyes and diagnosis, he was a rare eye in the world.


    He took a look at Fan Yi and said seriously, "can we take my younger martial sister to the Fanmen Holy Scripture building to check the books of immortals?"


    Fan Yi nodded, "I''ll tell the elder, younger martial sister, come with me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "wait for me."


    She immediately ran back to the marriage space and changed back to Xueyan''s clothes.


    Just want to go, waist more a warm big hand, "chaos baby, don''t give yourself too much pressure!"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head, put his hand around his neck and said in surprise, "do you know?"


    Snow easy cold light point next her forehead, "Tong old they are my people from Wen Ling Mountain get out, I certainly know.". Wenling mountain has been destroyed. The mountain protection and suppression array of Wenling mountain has been artificially destroyed. These days, I will ask people to investigate this matter. Be careful when you are in Fanmen! "


    He really wanted to put chaos baby beside him.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would have gone to see chaos baby in Vatican and surprise her.Bright fog Yan nods, intimate kiss Pro snow easy cold, this just leave.


    When she and Fan Yi went to the Holy Scripture building, they met Nie Lando head-on.

 Chapter 685

    Ming Wu Yan stood still and looked at Fan Yi beside him, "do you need to talk? I can go myself. "


    Fan Yi took a look at Nie Landuo and said coldly, "it''s not necessary. Let''s get down to business."


    Now nothing is more important than saving the master.


    Nie Landuo looked at them with a sinister look and said, "there is really no one in the Sanskrit medicine school. You are still a compassionate person and philanthropic, Fan Yi."


    Fan Yi ignores Nie Landuo''s sarcasm and goes directly to the Holy Scripture building with Mingwu Yan.


    Nie Landuo looks at the figure of Fan Yi leaving, and a touch of annoyance flashed across his heart.


    She never knew that Fan Yi was such a heartless person. After he left, he didn''t even want to look at her.


    He was cold to her, but he was very gentle to Xueyan. She could see that.


    Fan Yi has never defended a woman in front of others. Even if that woman is his younger martial sister and TongLao''s closed door disciple, she is still sensitive to the difference.


    After thinking about it, she also went to the canon building.


    ShengDian building is bigger than Ming Wuyan imagined. It has a collection of hundreds of thousands of books, which are very rich in categories.


    Because Fan Yi had told the elder of fanjimen in advance, when the elder of the Holy Scripture tower knew what books they were looking for, he immediately led them to the third floor and personally found a lot of information they might need.


    Mingwuyan has no time to see how many stories there are in the Holy Scripture building, and how many books there are. There is another nerandot opposite her. Her eyes sweep through the pile of books and pick up a book.


    Just about to see, Nie Landuo took the book directly from her hand and said in a cold voice: "I see this one!"


    The bright fog Yan coldly looked at her one eye, decided not to care with her, oneself then looked another.


    Now, she has more important things to do than quarrel with this woman.


    Fan Yi saw such an unreasonable Nie Lando, but he couldn''t see him. He warned directly, "what are you doing here? Don''t hinder us."


    Nie Landuo said: "we? Are you and she both us? Fan Yi, you are changing your mind very quickly


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, Nie Lando. Don''t shake in front of me. It''s annoying for no reason." Fan Yi sat down with a cold face and began to read books.


    Mingwu Yan heard the two people arguing, but she didn''t talk to them, just flipped through the books here.


    She was so fast that she flipped through one in a moment and then changed to another.


    Nie orchid to see the speed of her reading, can''t help thinking, this woman in the end there is no serious look.


    In the past, Mingwu Yan must not let this annoying Nie Lando shake in front of her eyes, but now she has no time to pay attention to her.


    So, after reading the books piled in front of her, she began to stand up and selectively read other books in the Holy Scripture tower.


    After reading for an hour, Ming Wuyan turned the books on the third floor, but got nothing.


    She went to the guardian elder and asked, "elder, can you ask me if my master or some leaders usually come here to read? What books do you read? "


    The guardian elder thought about it carefully and then said, "the collection of books in the Holy Scripture Pavilion is the most complete among the Sanskrits, and most of the master''s books are borrowed from here."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, immediately turned out a notebook from the left shelf, turned to a certain page, and handed it to Ming Wuyan. "This is a book borrowed by your master. It hasn''t been returned yet."


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the names of the books and found that they were not medical books, but the diaries of the deceased heads of the various immortal sects of the Brahman sect.


    This kind of thing is usually a single copy, and they can''t find a second one. Now the master doesn''t wake up, his space ring can''t enter, and they can''t get other things from the master.


    Just when Fan Yi thought whether he should think of another way, Ming Wuyan pointed to the names of some of the deceased leaders and said, "which immortal sect are they from? What do you do best? "


    Fan Yi took a look, and his eyes fell on the elder.


    "Little girl, you wait!" The guardian elder suddenly disappeared for a while, and then took a black curtain.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you half an hour to go to Xianyin building. I hope you can find a way to save your master..." After the elder''s words, he shook the black curtain on Mingwu Yan''s body, and a black passage took her away.


    Seeing her disappear in a twinkling of an eye, Nie Landuo comes forward and asks the elder, "why is she the only one who can go to Xianyin building?"


    You know, even she hasn''t been to xianyinlou!


    Xianyinlou is said to be in the form of Sanskrit secret language, recording the secret mental arts of the whole Sanskrit sect, as well as various unique skills. Every two years, only the top three people on the list are qualified to enter, and the time is only half an hour.


    In addition, only the leaders can enter.Now, why can the little girl who just entered the Brahman enter?


    But the guardian elder said calmly: "she is calm in heart, sincere in eyes and heart. Moreover, she is a member of the Sanskrit music sect, and she also practices Sanskrit medicine."


    Nie Lan Duo cold face did not speak again.


    Brahman always has special treatment for the two practitioners.


    Fan Yi is very calm, see that little girl went to the fairy sound building, his heart also lit up a glimmer of hope, hope she can good luck.


    At this time, mingwuyan has reached a place full of beautiful fairy sound conch. The walls around her are full of all kinds of flickering words. When she rubs her eyes and gently reaches out her hand, she finds that all these words have become beautiful notes.


    She quickly realized that these words were clearly Sanskrit words, which were similar to but different from Mo Xin Jiao, the elder martial brother of Sanskrit.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, she felt that it was a little similar to what xuanzhu had taught her, and it was also a little like the secret hiding method in Xianyin.


    Because she was a little confused, she picked up a Xianyin conch and listened to it.


    I thought I couldn''t hear anything, but I heard a beautiful music. When the music started, the Sanskrit whispers around me changed.


    Soon, mingwuyan found that these words were changed in the light stress of music. When she distinguished them, she suddenly realized


    It turns out that these are not ordinary fairy sound conch, but real secret inheritance of fairy conch. Each inheritance corresponds to a fairy conch, recording different things and secrets.


    It''s been half the time for mingwuyan to understand this. In the end, she has to rely on her luck.


    She took out the secret key of Xianjing from the master and said in a low voice, "master, you said you believe me. Now, you have to give me some strength!"


    She stretched out her hand and put a fairy snail in her ear, whose color was very close to that of the secret key of Xianjing. Sure enough, she saw that the secret words around her swayed selectively again. She watched carefully and remembered carefully


    As time went by, the expression of Ming Wu Yan became entangled


    "Seven emotions into medicine song decision?"


    She doesn''t need any songs now!


    When she wanted to release the transmission fairy snail and reselect another one, she found that the song would never show the end, and there was no way to choose another transmission fairy snail.


    She had to calm down, first read the seven emotions into medicine song, and then fight for time to choose another.


    Fortunately, this medicine song is not long. After the end, she still has some time to fight for the next one.


    This time, she found that there was some light luster in these still heirloom snails, one of which was brighter, and there was a little fairy fog all around.


    She hesitated for a moment and took the snail directly to her ear.


    When the "soul entering decision" appeared in front of her eyes, she felt that she had found hope.


    She held her breath and focused on the beating words


    It''s a long time to enter the soul. Mingwuyan sees that after reading a paragraph, the words around her become blurred and the sound quality becomes weak. A consciousness in her mind tells her that her time is up and it''s time to leave.


    However, she hasn''t finished reading it. Mingwu Yan ignores the consciousness in her mind and continues to look back. She strengthens her mental strength and looks back.


    After reading the second paragraph and the third paragraph, when she saw a line of words, her head felt dizzy and her body began to float lightly. An invisible powerful force directly photographed her out of Xianyin building


    Ming Wuyan only felt that his eyes were dark, his throat was sweet, and he vomited blood


    When Fan Yi sees the little younger martial sister spitting blood as soon as she comes out, he anxiously steps forward and holds her, and his hand is also on her pulse for the first time.


    When he found that her strength was confused and her breath was numb, he immediately raised his hand to her forehead and put his healing power into her body


    The guardian elder standing beside sighed, "I''m afraid the little girl has found a way, but she hasn''t finished reading it, so she is forced to stay. You take her back and let her have a good rest! "


    At this time, mingwuyan opened her eyes. First she looked at Fanyi in confusion, then she looked at the guardian elder with fiery eyes, pleading: "can you let me in again, I found a way to save the master, because those Sanskrit words are too long, I just read a little bit."


    The guardian elder shook his head regretfully, "not everyone can enter the Xianyin building itself. There are many prohibitions on it that can''t be changed. Even the leader can only go there once every two years. Now, even if I let you in, you can''t get in. "


    "What about that?" For the first time, Mingwu Yan felt so aggrieved and unwilling.


    Because sad, her tears can not stop falling down, feel very weak!


    Fan Yi painfully looks at her, takes out the handkerchief to try the blood for her, however, Nie Landuo is horizontal inserted a foot, blocked Fan Yi.


    "You ask the guardian elder to give me a chance to go to Xianyin building and tell me where half of the things you have seen are. I will help you finish what you haven''t seen. After all, I also want to save other leaders."

 Chapter 686

    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Nie Landuo, who seemed to have a sincere face, but the alarm rang in her heart.


    If you don''t know this woman, you may be cheated by her appearance. However, she is Nie Lando, how can she be a pure good person.


    She carefully stares at Nie Lan Duo''s eyes, not surprisingly, behind her pretending sincerity, she also sees a trace of latent eagerness and greed.


    She directly ignored Nie Landuo''s words, turned to look at Fan Yi, "can you go in?"


    Shifu is also the Shifu of Fan Yi. In this respect, Fan Yi is different from Nie Landuo. At the moment, she believes in Fan Yi, but she will never believe that Nie Landuo really wants to help her save people.


    Fan Yi sighed and shook his head, "I have been to Xianyin Pavilion once this year when I went to Xianling secret place."


    Even if he wanted to go in again, he would have to wait another two years.


    "Since you can''t go in any more, why can''t you let me in for a try? At least I''m a member of the Brahma sect, and I''m also the manager of the holy land of Brahma." Nie Lan Duo''s tone is more and more heavy, there is a little impatience on his face.


    The guardian elder looked at her and said thoughtfully, "you are not determined. Your cultivation is different from that of Brahman. You can''t get in. If you don''t believe it, you can try. "


    With that, the old guard general picked up the black curtain and shook it in front of Nie Lando. Nie Lando quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Just when mingwuyan thinks that Nie Landuo has entered the Xianyin building, a dark light suddenly flashes by. A heavy object is thrown out from the black boundary of a space. If not for the guardian elder''s quick reaction, Nie Landuo who is thrown out will knock over the bookshelf in front of him.


    Nie Lan Duo similarly vomits a mouthful of blood to come, Wu wears the chest dark annoy.


    She glared at Fan Yi and turned to walk out of the Holy Scripture building to regulate her breath.


    I''ve wasted so much time here, but I still can''t enter Xianyin building. I''m really angry with her.


    Mingwu Yan see Nie orchid was thrown out, can''t help but smile, because this smile, she felt her body injury is not how painful.


    She used her spiritual power to purify herself, and she soon recovered.


    "Little girl, do your best and listen to fate! Even if the result is not right, your master will not blame you. " The guardian elder suddenly said this, then put away the black space curtain.


    Mingwuyan came forward and said respectfully, "elder, can we have a try with other senior brothers?"


    The guardian elder shook his head. "You are already a special case this year. For such a special case, I have only one chance in my life. The next time someone has a chance to get in, they will definitely be new to the list, and it will be two years later. You can go. "


    If it had not been for such a big accident, he would have pinned his hope on this little girl, otherwise, he would not have used the only chance.


    Mingwu Yan also saw helplessness and expectation from the eyes of the guardian elder. She bent down to salute him and left with Fanyi.


    On the way, Ming Wu Yan didn''t say a word, just quickly recalled his previous memory of the soul.


    Because she only saw two passages, it was not difficult to recall them.


    After that, her mind uncontrollably recalled the seven emotions into medicine song again, and then she fell into her own deep thinking.


    In the process of entering the soul, it is said that under a special cultivation situation, people can enter the state of leaving the soul, enter another person''s soul sojourn place, and play the role of rescue, modification and repair. It is a special treatment method, but also a dangerous treatment method. If it is not done well, it is the hatred of destroying the spirit.


    According to the introduction of the first paragraph, there must be ninety-nine and eighty-one, and the second paragraph is the first of the eighty-one.


    Therefore, she only looked at the copy, the second type only looked at a line of words, what can be the effect.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister was not in a high mood, Fan Yi kept silent and said, "what''s the way to save the master? There are many people in the Brahman who have entered the Xianyin building. Maybe what you see happens to be seen by others as well! "


    As soon as mingwuyan heard this, he felt that Fan Yi was right, and immediately got up his spirits. "What I saw was the soul entering decision, but because the introduction at the beginning was too long, I couldn''t jump to see it. I only saw a little If we can enter the soul first, and untie the soul prohibition for master, master will be saved. It''s a pity I haven''t finished reading it! "


    With that, she sighed heavily.


    There was a crack in Fan Yi''s eyes. He suddenly stopped and looked at the little girl in front of him seriously, saying: "little younger martial sister, in fact, entering the soul is one of the techniques of Sanskrit entrance guard, which integrates Sanskrit sound, Sanskrit medicine, Sanskrit heaven, Sanskrit art, etc Each of the eight sects has a different entry point into the soul. The people of the fanyin sect have mastered it very well and used it to assassinate people. The Fantian sect also uses its array. However, I tried it to save people, but it didn''t succeed. "


    "Have you ever learned how to enter the soul? Have you finished? " The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Fan Yi shakes his head, "no, there are eight ways to enter the soul. Each immortal gate has its own immortal decision. The one in Xianyin building should be a complete version. I have only seen the Sanskrit medicine gate given by the master."Bright fog Yan frown, "eight style? Isn''t it eighty-one? "


    This change into Fan Yi puzzled, "what you see is eighty-one style? Isn''t it eight style


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "I''m sure I read it right. It''s the first sentence that it says is" the decision to enter the soul, the 9981 style. ". I just looked at it. "


    Fan Yi searched in his storage ring, turned out a piece of old jade and silk and handed it to her, "have a look, do you see this?"


    Ming Wuyan took a look at it, and saw that it was written: "the medical soul of the eight forms of entering the soul is used as medicine..."


    Mingwuyan shook his head and gave the immortal decision back to Fanyi, "no, it''s totally different from what I saw. The first type I saw was soul locking. The second type I only saw a name, which should be soul limiting. Although I don''t know what''s behind it, I think it means to enter the human body with the soul to rescue and cure the sick soul."


    After hearing this, Fan Yi was dumb. How could there be two kinds of soul entering decisions?


    If according to what the younger martial sister said, it''s really possible to save the master, but the younger martial sister hasn''t finished watching it!


    Just as mingwuyan was walking towards the Buddhist medicine door, a familiar figure came out of the forest and stood in front of her.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes, surprised and surprised, and walked over there, "hanging bamboo?"


    Hanging bamboo light Cu next good-looking eyebrow, light smile way: "call me night to hang."


    Bright mist Yan ha ha a smile, "well, night hangs, how did you come?"


    Fan Yi was surprised when he saw xuanzhu appear. When he was about to say hello, xuanzhu had turned around and left.


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, immediately followed up.


    When she found that xuanzhu didn''t seem to like Fan Yi very much, she asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? You haven''t told me yet. "


    It''s so hard that Xue Yihan asked him to come? It''s impossible! Yi Yin has been looking for him!


    Ye Xuan pointed to her hand and said: "you girl forgot what I said. You can''t let people touch my things."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, suddenly reacted to come over.


    Hanging bamboo refers to the bracelet with a magic bead on one''s hand. Hanging bamboo said before that it should not be touched by outsiders, because it is a woman.


    She has been wearing this enchanting pearl. She didn''t let anyone touch it!


    Wait a minute. She seems to remember that when she was shot by that force and vomited blood in Xianyin building before, Fan Yi seemed to pulse for herself. It''s hard to see. At that time, Fan Yi accidentally met Fu Lingzhu?


    Seeing her reaction, ye Xuan nodded, "that''s it. I''ll specially remind you to pay attention in the future. Otherwise, I''ll rely on you when I''m seriously hurt and ask you to support me. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was happy. "If I keep you, you should be happy."


    Xuanzhu slapped her on the head angrily, "heartless girl, he''s happy, but your cold ice God is not happy. Do you dare to raise a man in front of him? "


    Ming Wu Yan did not speak, she really did not dare!


    "Pay attention next time, do you know?" Yexuan told me again.


    Bright mist Yan nods, serious way: "know, I will notice."


    She was really negligent before. She looked up and down at yexuan and quietly called a spirit pulse for him. However, her spirit power came to his hand and was found by him.


    "You girl, if you want to feel my pulse, just say it!" Said, he generous rolled up the sleeve, stretched to bright fog Yan''s front.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the white, tender and powerful male arm in front of her eyes and quickly retracted her hand.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to see my master. I''ll help you feel your pulse later."


    Ye Xuan took back his hand and said with a smile, "surely there is no way to save your master? Can I help you? "


    "Do you know the method?" he said immediately? Then help me save my master


    Night hanging is mysterious way: "you promise me a request, I will help you save people."


    The bright fog Yan thought also didn''t think of of of way: "first help me save a person, what I promise you."


    "You said it Yexuan nodded with a smile.


    Fan Yi, who had been listening to their conversation, immediately stopped and said, "let''s say the request first. Younger martial sister, you can''t just agree to him. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the night suspiciously, "what are your requirements?"


    The night hangs Mou color to sink some, serious way: "you help me to kill Yi Yin, or, you do my woman, help me get rid of him."

 Chapter 687

    The bright mist Yan suddenly stares at the night to hang the son carefully to see a time, one face sees the patient''s feeling.


    "Are you seriously split in your soul and now split in your spirit?"


    Night hangs facial expression a black, this wench can hope him to order good!


    Seeing that ye Xuan did not speak, Ming Wu Yan said, "do you think I can kill Yi Yin?"


    Night hanging Leng for a while, and then shook his head, "obviously can''t kill, behind kill him is very easy, he doesn''t set guard against you."


    The bright mist Yan rolled a white eye, "you think very relaxed.". Why don''t you think that maybe I''ll kill you and let xuanzhu come back! "


    The night hangs cool a smile, "you can''t kill me, unless I want to."


    "Well, be serious. If you really have a way to save my master, do me a favor, and I will save you later. " Ming Wu Yan has no patience to roar a.


    Yexuanming knows who xueyihan is. Just now, she just heard a joke.


    But yexuan said seriously: "in fact, it''s good for you and me to be my woman. You can save a lot of trouble, and so can I. In fact, we are really suitable for each other. If you are in love with that piece of ice, I won''t really do anything to you. What I want is a couple''s name... "


    Mingwu Yan can see that yexuan doesn''t have Nie feiqing ''.


    She looked at yexuan and said seriously, "yexuan, fame is not the right person. It''s not easy to promise. Do you think that if you say you like me, Yiyin will really let you go? "


    With that, she looked at him sympathetically, "OK, come and help me save people! I think of you as my best friend


    The bright mist Yan this one jiao soft words a say, night hang depressed of left down mouth, followed her behind to enter the Buddhist medicine residence together.


    Yi Yin was envious of the interaction between them.


    Although xuanzhu said some untimely words, the little girl didn''t pay attention to it. She was even close to him. Is this the eye relationship between people?


    When I first met this little girl, my first impression was not so bad. It was beyond repair.


    When mingwuyan returns to the Buddhist medicine residence, she sees yexuan sitting like an old man. She is not angry and says, "don''t you mean to help save people?"


    Yexuan said with a smile, "just now I was teasing you. Where can I cure your master of this kind of distress? If I can, I will save myself first."


    Ming Wuyan was depressed. She felt that she had been fooled. However, she picked up a cup beside her and threw it to the night.


    She almost forgot that this guy yexuan is also a patient of soul injury!


    Ye Xuan took the cup steadily and said with a smile, "if you lose your temper with me again, your master will die."


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, then don''t talk.


    Both Fanhe and mengge didn''t know the man who appeared with the younger martial sister. However, he could tell that the master was trapped in the soul, indicating that he was not an ordinary person.


    Buddhist medicine Curie is very quiet. Mingwuyan takes a look at it. It looks like a living master, and his heart ignites a trace of persistent faith.


    Shifu said that she believed in her. Even if she could not save Shifu, she would try. If she didn''t try, she would come to Fanmen without Shifu.


    Thinking of this, she said to Fanhe, "I want to take Shifu to Xianjia pharmacy."


    Fanhe was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Master said before he died that if he died later, he hoped to be buried in the immortal family medicine garden and guard the place where he had spent his whole life.


    Now, it''s good for the younger martial sister to take the master to the Xianjia medicine garden to get the herbs there.


    Fan Yi didn''t object either, but in order not to cause a disturbance, he asked mengge to stay with him in the Buddhist medicine house, and asked Fanhe and his younger martial sister to escort the master''s body to the immortal medicine garden.


    Because the master set up the transfer array of Xianjia medicine garden in fanyaoju, mingwuyan didn''t spend much time on the road.


    As soon as she arrived at Xianjia pharmacy, she changed Xueyan''s clothes and became herself.


    On the way here, she carefully recalled the words clearly heard in the master''s last words. The master should have encountered some difficulties, and what kind of trapped soul array she had set up to save herself. Besides, she asked other leaders to join him.


    She can''t solve the array, but she began to try to learn the first form of soul entering, soul locking, which is to find the place where the master''s soul is trapped.


    I don''t know if she is really gifted. It''s not difficult for mingwuyan to learn the first form of soul lock, because she can do soul diagnosis. By skillful combination, she soon finds out that the three souls of the master are trapped in the Dantian, the heart and a spiritual vein.


    However, it''s just her feeling. She can''t see the state of the master''s soul. So she takes out the Holy Grail of Fengyue and plans to refine a soul purification pill first to prevent the master''s soul from being polluted by the poison of Wenling mountain.


    When she just finished refining the pure soul pill, Mingwu Yan suddenly found that the immortal diagnosis crystal on her finger ring gave out a little light.She held her heart to see, and found an incredible thing, where the light of Xianzhen crystal actually penetrated her holy grail.


    She was stunned, and immediately returned to the master, trying to let the light of Xianzhen crystal shine on the master''s body.


    What she couldn''t imagine was that the light of Xianzhen crystal appeared nine light spots on the master. The light spots merged into a white aura, and three fuzzy and overlapping virtual shadows appeared on the master''s body.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the three virtual shadows, which were almost real and unreal.


    "Elder martial brother eleven, come quickly!" Ming Wu Yan had no way, so she called the Fanhe River, which was collecting fairy grass for her in the fairy medicine garden.


    Fanhe heard the voice of the younger martial sister and immediately ran over. When he saw that the younger martial sister was in a daze at the body of the master, he said, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister?"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned, "elder martial brother, have you seen it? I don''t know if it''s the master''s three spirits."


    As soon as she turned around, the ring deviated, the ghost of the master disappeared, and the light of the immortal diagnosis disappeared.


    Fan he shook his head heartily, "no, I can''t see it."


    Ming Wuyan points the immortal diagnosis crystal on his ring at his master again, but this time, the immortal diagnosis crystal has no response.


    She felt strange. Before, in the fairy secret place, the immortal diagnosis crystal also appeared once, which could see through the human body. Just now, it also had the phenomenon, and what she saw was the soul of the master, but now she can''t see it. What''s the matter?


    Under what circumstances can Xianzhen crystal see through?


    She carefully recalled every step she had done before, and then followed the steps again.


    She locked the master''s soul again and took out her holy grail again. At this moment, she felt the aura of Xianzhen crystal absorbing the Holy Grail. She seemed to have an epiphany. She immediately injected her medical spirit into the Holy Grail. A ray of light immediately refracted from the crystal and penetrated the Holy Grail


    Mingwuyan once again moved the light of Xianzhen crystal to Shifu. This time, the illusion she saw became more blurred, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Mingwu Yan is in a hurry, and immediately feeds jinghun Dan into his master''s mouth.


    It''s just that Shifu is in a state of death now. The pills can''t be eaten at all, and they can''t work on Shifu.


    Fanhe immediately took the pills from the younger martial sister, atomized them with the spirit power, and acted on the master.


    However, Ming Wu Yan felt that this did not help the master''s situation at all.


    If only the medicine could be directly applied to the soul of the master.


    It seems that soul entering is really the key.


    Thinking of this, she was silent again.


    Suddenly, as soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately ran to the hidden grass garden, where all the immortal grass of soul injury grew.


    She used the method taught by fusangyu people in the spirit kingdom to extract the healing power of the spirit. She extracted all the spiritual power of the immortal herb plant in the hidden grass garden and softened it into the power of the medicine spirit. Then she ran to the master''s side and used the method of soul lock and soul diagnosis to apply the power of the medicine spirit to the master''s soul


    She ran back and forth for many times, and the spiritual power consumption was also very large. Her face was red because of the running back and forth, and she was very distressed to see the Fanhe river.


    When the younger martial sister repeated more than 20 times, Fanhe suddenly exclaimed, "younger martial sister, master has a heartbeat and pulse."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately ran over and felt the pulse for the master again.


    However, she was only happy for a moment, because although the master recovered his pulse, his soul was still trapped. In such a situation, the master could not wake up. To put it mildly, he was a living dead man.


    "It''s good that Shifu can recover his heart and pulse, which means we can have more time to save Shifu," he said. Younger martial sister, let''s send the master back to Fanmen! "


    Master''s current state is a hope for the whole Brahman. We should let everyone know as soon as possible. If we can, we can also cure other leaders and elders as soon as possible.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and said seriously: "elder martial brother 11, please send the master back! I always think that there should be a better way. I''ll think about it. "


    Fanhe nodded, "I''ll send master back first. If you don''t come back tomorrow, I''ll come to you."


    Mingwuyan nodded and watched elder martial brother Fanhe leave with his master. After seeing their figure disappear, she sat down on the lookout stone of Xianjia medicine garden and fell into her own deep thinking


    Suddenly, her waist was tight, her body was light, and she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Chaos baby, I''m coming!"


    Mingwu Yan recovered. When she saw Xueyi looking at herself gently, she immediately fell into his arms. Her eyes and nose were sou

 Chapter 688

    Snow easy cold originally wanted to kiss the little woman in her arms, but she had been drilling into her arms, making his heart soft.


    He reached out and stroked her back. "Do you miss me?" he said softly


    "Yes." Ming Wu Yan holds his waist and nods hard.


    She missed him so much, so much, so much!


    "Why don''t you let me kiss you?" Snow easy cold smile to embrace the little woman in the arms into the fairy medicine garden, while walking, at the same time in her lips even kiss several times.


    Ming Wuyan''s depressed and uncomfortable mood all day was relieved. With snow and cold by her side, she felt very safe, powerful and confident. Her previous dispirited mood also disappeared.


    Snow easy cold looking at the chaos in the arms of the baby and a smile, his mood also followed a kind of cloud see fog feeling.


    When he came to Xianjia medicine garden, he put chaos baby down, put his arms around her waist and said, "see the night hanging?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I see. Did you see him, too? "


    Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and caresses her hair. Suddenly she lowers her head and kisses her eyebrows and lips several times before she says, "No. He said to me, "you''ve come to Xianjia pharmacy."


    "Do you have a way to save my master?" The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    Shifu was saved by Xue Yihan from Wenling mountain. Is there any way to save Shifu now?


    Snow easy cold some don''t have the heart way: "No. If I could, I would have saved him in the first place. Chaos baby, you have done a good job. As for whether you can save Mr. Tong, it depends on God''s will. Just try your best. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to see the will of heaven at all, but she didn''t have a better way for the moment.


    "Did you go to xianyinlou today?" Snow easy cold don''t want chaos baby has been self blame, so changed the topic.


    Chaos baby can let Tong old restore heart and pulse, this is a kind of success.


    Death and falling asleep are two different concepts and a blessing for Brahman.


    "Yes, it''s a magical place. What I saw at the beginning was a song about seven emotions used as medicine. What do you think I should do with a song..."


    For the snow easy cold, bright fog Yan did not hide, can not help but will happen today and his feelings are said.


    Snow easy cold a listen, but smile.


    "Little fool, it''s not a simple song, it''s also a kind of immortal decision, and it''s a special immortal decision of ancient gods, which is intended to refine the medicine and poison of seven emotions..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bright fog Yan stupidly looks at the snow easy cold, originally this seven emotions into the medicine song definitely is not oneself imagines that way.


    "Do you remember the cup of heartless poison that xuanzhu once drank in Wuxin cave? That''s what seven emotions are made into medicine... " Xue Yihan added.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, "it''s like this..."


    After the shock, she immediately regained her mind, "so, if I refine the seven emotions into medicine, I can also refine such things as heartless poison?"


    Snow easy cold is her circle in the bosom mercilessly kiss for a while, overbearing way: "this kind of thing or don''t refine of good, also don''t have to spend time thinking about learning."


    Brahman is such a mess of things and immortals, so at the beginning he was not willing to let chaos baby on Brahman.


    If it were not for master''s mysterious last words, he would not let chaos baby appear in Brahman and fall into the right and wrong of Brahman.


    "How can I save my master?" Mingwuyan doesn''t care about the seven emotions used in medicine songs, but she cares about the master''s life and death!


    "Everything has its destiny. I''ll think with you." Snow easy cold now can do is to accompany chaos baby.


    Mr. Tong asked Fan Yi to give the secret key of Xianjing to chaos baby together with his last words, which shows that he believes in her. Now, he also believes in chaos baby.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to work hard.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and was absorbed in Xue Yihan''s arms


    She reviewed all the things she came into contact with from the beginning of her cultivation, and found that many of the things she had learned had something in common. Moreover, she grasped these common points very well. In addition, Xue Yihan always helped herself consciously or unconsciously in various ways, so that her cultivation was very fast.


    Think about it again. Up to now, the only thing that has baffled me is the healing of the soul wound, the wound of the array, and the wound of the seal curse


    Thinking of this, she suddenly opened up, seven emotions can be used as medicine, then this array, seal, mental power, and so on, can these things be used as medicine?


    She raised her head, took the snow easy cold hand, "you will array of art?"


    Xue Yihan nods. Although he is not a member of the Vatican sect, the world does not know that the former leader of the Vatican sect is a close friend of his master, and he is also his master. Naturally, he knows the art of array very well.


    "Can you teach me a little bit of array skill?" Ming Wu Yan wants to try the simplest.


    "What do you want to learn?" Snow easy cold caresses the next chaos baby''s serious eyes, this girl a face of persistence, is to think of what method!Ming Wu Yan thought, "let''s start with the simplest array knowledge! Then we will talk about the attention points of the trapped array... "


    She can use the thousand ice prison array of hanging bamboo by herself, but she doesn''t know the array knowledge.


    Xue Yihan''s requirements for chaos baby are of course self-evident, so he told chaos baby about his knowledge and understanding of array one by one, which has been said for a long time.


    Because it was Xue Yihan who said it, mingwuyan listened to it very carefully, and almost said it again. She wrote it all down, and understood it in her mind.


    Snow easy cold afraid she is hungry, in the marriage space ready to eat, bright fog Yan on the side, silently will seven feelings into medicine, the essence of the song is refined again.


    When eating, she takes chopsticks to order in the bowl, and her mind is not on eating at all.


    Snow easy cold simply confiscates her bowl chopsticks, oneself fed her to eat personally.


    "Think about it when you''re done. There is not much meat on the body. If you are thinner, you will feel bad. "


    Listen to snow easy cold serious words, bright fog Yan''s face flashed a trace of flush, he this is dislike his body bad?


    She looked down at herself, very good! The place where we should grow up is very good, and the place where we should grow up is not more than one or two meat, nor less than one or two meat!


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s lovely behavior, and he just goes up to help her measure it


    The bright fog Yan side hides him, the side prepares to run, however, still let snow easy cold to press on the soft couch.


    "Do you want to eat well, or do you want me to eat first? Well


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him with both hands and said, "have a good meal!"


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, on her lip kiss just got up, loosen face to have happy chaos baby.


    This girl, the answer is very fast, now hungry him, in the future is sure to double back.


    Get free, Ming Wu Yan really eat a good meal, after dinner, she immediately left the marriage space, began to slip in the fairy medicine garden.


    She picked a lot of fairy grass, and then began to call out the Holy Grail of the wind and moon to refine pills.


    This time, she used all kinds of herbs to arrange the array in the pills, so she was extremely focused


    Her first attempt to explode with the Holy Grail failed


    The gray and black dregs stuck to her face, which made her laugh and cry.


    Snow easy cold frown, come forward for chaos baby clean up the face of burnt black material, some severe way: "don''t do dangerous things! Do you want to use elixir to set up the battle? "


    Chaos baby alchemy is very talented, almost never failed, but what happened just now? How could the explosion sound of array energy measure be produced in her Dan furnace?


    Mingwu Yan shook his head quickly, "No. I thought, seven emotions can be used as medicine, whether the array can also be used as medicine, if I can succeed, I can use the method of solving the array to save the master


    Snow easy cold after listening to silence for a long time, for a while just way: "you want to continue, I look at the side."


    What happened before must not happen again.


    If he had known that she was experimenting with such a dangerous thing, he would not have been able to do nothing just now.


    Knowing that Xue Yihan was worried about her safety, Ming Wuyan nodded, "HMM. Then you''ll watch for me and see if there''s anything wrong. "


    "Well!"


    Snow easy cold although agreed, but still not at ease, so with their own spiritual power quietly in the chaos around the baby under a layer of invisible protection border, they control the unknown things.


    Because of the support and protection of xueyihan, mingwuyan is more at ease. What she did just now


    However, when the medicinal materials were put into the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon by her arraying method and began to refine, she immediately produced a strong mutual restraining force and began to devour each other. Finally, there was a loud noise


    When the black dregs fly out of the Holy Grail of the wind and moon, they are controlled by Xue Yihan, and the pile of black ash falls back into the Holy Grail of the wind and moon.


    Snow easy cold carefully checked chaos baby, found that she was not injured only relieved.


    Mingwuyan didn''t get discouraged. He cleaned the Holy Grail of Fengyue, replaced several kinds of herbs and continued to test


    As time went by, the number of failures of Ming Wu Yan became more and more. Two hours later, she suddenly stood still.


    Snow easy cold worry to embrace like want to faint at any time chaos baby, distressed way: "why don''t we have a rest and try again."


    Bright fog Yan is dull way: "the direction is wrong!"

 Chapter 689

    Snow easy cold puzzled looking at chaos baby, he knows she failed many times, but, the wrong direction is what?


    Mingwuyan pushes away xueyihan, says nothing, and immediately rushes to the depths of Xianjia medicine garden


    Snow easy cold unknown, so worried about chaos baby accident, also immediately with the past.


    The Xianjia pharmacy is very big. Mingwuyan is already familiar with every place. She has been repeating a sentence in her mind. She is trapped for a long time and dies. It is endless. She hates the new! Endless, endless


    Master is trapped soul, the soul itself is not injured, she has been using the spirit of the injury type of fairy grass, this is useless.


    I remember that my master told me before that there are not many things that really live forever, but the vitality of plants is eternal, and the power of planting spirit can grow on all things


    She flies around in the Xianjia medicine garden, picking up all kinds of vigorous herbs she needs


    After a while, she carried a large bundle of fairy grass flying around the garden. Finally, she took out the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon and began to refine the pills


    When refining pills, she used the power of planting spirit, which she hadn''t used for a long time. With the power of planting spirit, she carved a subtle and mysterious array on her pills


    This time alchemy took a long time. Although Xue Yihan was worried about chaos baby, she didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Three hours later, Ming Wu Yan looked at the two half transparent pills in the Holy Grail of the wind and moon, half as if they were filled with green pills, and laughed with satisfaction.


    She turned around, excited to see has been guarding her snow easy cold, "go, let''s go back to my master to try!"


    "Good." Snow easy cold stares at the Dan medicine on her hand to see, quietly embrace her waist, put on snow Yan''s exclusive clothes for her.


    The bright mist Yan Du next mouth, complained a, "I can wear snow Yan''s clothes, also can use my own spiritual power.". It''s not convenient for me to use the spirit of medicine, and the alchemy is not well controlled. "


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "I know, but I am not at your side, can''t let you so casual. It''s too prominent in Sanskrit medicine, and there''s a lot of trouble. "


    Master said that if chaos baby and his heavenly marriage are dissolved, she will not be able to cure anyone, nor can she give pills to anyone


    After careful consideration, he thought that what master meant might be chaos baby''s medical ability, which would cause unnecessary trouble


    In order to protect her, he limited her, so he would not agree to her request.


    Mingwuyan also complains casually. In fact, she knows that xueyihan limits her alchemy, but she lets herself use his power. All this is to protect herself. So she laughs quickly, "I know. This time I only save my master. "


    In fact, the unimportant people, where she would be so enthusiastic to save it.


    Xue Yihan nodded, holding her back to the Buddhist medicine house quickly.


    Back at the Buddhist medicine house, mingwuyan finds that there is no one around. The master is not here, even brother Fanhe is not there.


    Bright fog Yan anxiously way: "I go out to have a look!"


    Xue Yihan took her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''m looking at you in the dark. You go to the Fanji gate. They will probably be there."


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that her identity could not be with Xue Yihan now. Moreover, Xue Yihan seemed to appear secretly in Fanmen, so she could not walk around here at will.


    She nodded. "Be careful. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Go


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby figure disappeared in Sanskrit medicine house, he also turned to disappear in situ.


    Ming Wuyan went out of the Buddhist medicine house and ran all the way out. She wanted to ask someone, but she didn''t see anyone along the way.


    When she ran out of the boundary of the Sanskrit medicine gate, she found that a group of people were running to this side like crazy. Mingwuyan immediately met her, grabbed a senior brother who ran in the front and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the stopped elder martial brother saw that Xueyan was coming back, he quickly said: "the body of the leader of the Vatican sect has been infected with pestilence. Now the whole Vatican sect has been infected with pestilence. All of us in the Vatican medicine sect have been called to the past. Some of us have gone to the Vatican sect, and some of us have gone to other immortal sects to do pestilence investigation work. Let''s go I came back to get the medicine. Younger martial sister Xueyan, when you come back, go to the Fanji gate as soon as possible. The master has been sent there. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately ran to the gate.


    Just arrived at the gate of Fanji gate, Mingwu Yan was stopped by Nie Landuo who was coming down from above.


    "You, the broom boy, finally came back. You did all this, you did all this, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to listen to this woman at all. She turned to run up.


    Seeing that Mingwu Yan ignored her, Nie Landuo took out his red whip and hit Mingwu Yan on the backAt this time, Fan Yi, who came out of the Fanji gate, flew forward to block Nie Landuo''s whip and said angrily, "Nie Landuo, are you finished?"


    Nie Landuo pulls out his whip hard, and the palm of Fan Yi''s hand suddenly emits black blood


    "Fan Yi, you have to have a degree of compassion for jade. If she hadn''t stopped you, you leaders would have been in peace for a long time. Now the plague is rampant, so it''s not her fault?"


    Fan Yi bit his lower lip and stopped his blood with his spirit power. When he found that his palm had turned black, his face was also a lot black.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Fan Yi''s hand, raises his fingers slightly, seals the veins of his hand with two spiritual forces, throws a bottle of pills to him, and then leaves without saying a word.


    Nie orchid is unconvinced, also immediately chased up.


    She wants to see if the elders of the fanjimen will cover up Xueyan.


    Fan Yi takes the medicine given by the younger martial sister, quickly deals with the wound on his hand, and immediately returns to the Fanji gate.


    Although Mingwu Yan entered the Fanji gate, she was blocked by the forbidden and spiritual fog before she went far. She had no choice but to stop and wait for Nie Lando and Fan Yi to come back.


    Nie Landuo saw that she couldn''t see her and sneered, "after all, people who are not welcome by the fanjimen can''t go in and out of the fanjimen without fear."


    Mingwu Yan gives her a cold look. Just as he wants to speak, Ren comes from the fog in front of him. He waves and waves to her.


    "Come in, little girl


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and ran over immediately. He said anxiously, "elder, where''s my master?"


    Ren Lao sighed: "there is a sudden plague in the Fantian gate. I''m afraid your master will not be taken care of. So I asked Fan Yi to send your master to me. Girl, have you found a way? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "refining a kind of pill, but I''m not sure whether I can save the master."


    According to their own theory, it should be able to save the master, but everything depends on the effect of the master after taking it.


    "Come in!" Renlao let mingwuyan into a crescent door. After she entered, the door disappeared.


    Nie Landuo, who follows him, finds that he can''t find Ren Lao''s hidden gate. He stands in the same place depressed and looks at Fan Yi who arrives later.


    "Fan Yi, how can you treat that little girl so well?" Nie Landuo''s strange way.


    Fan Yi talks for the girl named Xueyan everywhere. Just now she came to tell Ren Lao that she would punish the girl named Xueyan severely, but Fan Yi guarantees that all this has nothing to do with his younger martial sister. The younger martial sister also wants to save people. It''s annoying to hear that.


    Fan Yi is too lazy to pay attention to her, but he is worried that she will stay here and do something unreasonable to the younger martial sister, so he can''t help answering her.


    "Younger martial sister is thinking about how to save people, but you are not. It''s so simple. Nie Lando, who are you thinking of treating now? Why don''t you go to the Vatican gate? You are more needed there. "


    Nie Lan Duo stares at Fan Yi, Nie Lan Duo, Nie Lan Duo, and he leaves. He really doesn''t care about the old love at all, that is, the name has changed from Lan Duo to Nie Lan Duo.


    Good, good!


    Nie Landuo threw the whip and turned away.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan in the hidden gate finally saw her master. She carefully took out the medicine bottle and fed a pill she had made into the master''s mouth.


    This pill is very special. As soon as it touches TongLao''s mouth, it immediately turns into a light green light and enters his body. Almost immediately, TongLao''s body is surrounded by a light green spirit fog, and drops of black blood are discharged from his body


    Renlao looked at him. Although he was worried and confused, he didn''t ask.


    Mingwuyan is also worried. She also pays attention to the master''s state for fear that something might happen to the pills


    As time passed, the room was quiet and terrible. Suddenly, a sad and painful voice came out of Tong Lao''s body


    The shock in Tong''s eyes turned into surprise


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the master who suddenly sits up like a corpse. She is also muddled.


    The master''s face is like paper, and her lips are black. Her white clothes have been dyed black by black blood. If she could not feel the master''s pulse and heartbeat, she would have thought that the master had been cured by herself.


    "Teacher Master


    The bright mist Yan called a small voice.


    Renlao was also surprised and called, "elder martial brother Tong, are you ok?"

 Chapter 690

    The atmosphere inside gradually condenses, two eyes are nervous and looking forward to Tong Lao, hope he makes a sound.


    After a long time, Tong Lao''s eyes had a look. He vomited a foul breath, stretched out his hand, and wiped off a layer of black sticky substance from the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at his little disciple.


    "Little apprentice, I''m alive again. It''s not easy! "


    Ren Lao said excitedly: "elder martial brother Tong, you are really alive. That''s great!"


    Tong Laodian nods, he looked at his body, some disgusted way: "I go to change clothes, little apprentice, you wait for me outside."


    Ming Wu Yan recovered from the surprise and went out immediately.


    Anyway, it''s good that Shifu is alive.


    She stood outside the door, waiting with some anxiety. She was worried that the master might still have something wrong with his body, because he had shed a lot of blood. Moreover, he was so miserable and frightening before.


    After a while, Tong old appeared with a clear mind. He reached out and touched his little apprentice, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are scared!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "master, are you really OK? In front of you, it''s so loud... "


    Old Tong coughed lightly, and said without much care: "the trapped array has been solved. The pain in my soul is very heavy, but I wish I could live! It''s embarrassing you girl. Let''s go up to the gate of Brahma. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Ren Lao who follows the master. Does master know the current situation of Brahman?


    Renlao nodded to her, "I have just told your master about Brahman."


    Ming Wuyan followed his master and asked in a low voice, "master, why did the leader of the Brahman gate change?"


    Old Tong stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "it seems that elder martial brother Fantian doesn''t believe in my eyesight. He didn''t do what I said."


    Now he is more worried about other people. Don''t become epidemic. In this way, the whole Brahman will suffer a lot.


    Because TongLao appeared, the whole Brahman was boiling. Fanhe and Fanyi rushed over immediately, followed the master silently and went to the Brahman gate together.


    Old Tong took a look at the smoky Brahman, sighed, and scattered many elixirs. These elixirs fell to the ground and turned into bursts of spiritual fog, which slowly purified the air of Brahman


    Ming Wuyan looked at it silently and thought, there are still many things to learn from master!


    When he came to the place where the leader of the Vatican gate had left his body, Mr. Tong stopped, bent slightly, sighed heavily, and then ordered Mr. Ren to sprinkle a bottle of pills into the coffin.


    In an instant, the body of the leader of Vatican sect turned into a pool of liquid. Soon, the liquid formed a black spiritual core.


    "Younger martial brother Ren, is the core of the spirit of elder martial brother Fantian buried! This way, you can arrange it. I''ll take my little apprentice to look elsewhere. "


    "Good." Renlao nodded and arranged for other people in fantianmen to do things.


    Tianfan prince in the crowd, quietly watching the little girl with her master left the Fantian gate.


    At the moment, he was glad that she saved her master, otherwise, it would be a disaster from Brahman.


    In the dark looking at this scene and snow easy cold, he saw Tong old with chaos baby left, heart also relieved.


    However, when he saw several people in the crowd, his eyes were cold for a moment.


    Nie Lando, he is not afraid of death!


    Soon, there was another person in the dark. He came close and whispered in his ear.


    Snow easy cold looked at a distance, nodded, immediately left the Brahman.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and her master went to the fanyin gate. When she saw that the disciples of the fanyin gate were waiting, she looked at her master and didn''t know what she could do.


    No one of the disciples of the fanyin sect moved the body of the leader of the fanyin sect without permission, so the coffin was covered just as he had just returned to the fanyin sect.


    Tong took a look at the master of Sanskrit music in the coffin, took out his hand and gave him a pulse. Then he said to his little apprentice, "give the master of Sanskrit music a pulse..."


    Ming Wuyan looks at his master suspiciously. Then he steps up from Wan''s eyes and shakes his palm. An aura falls on the pulse of the fanyin gate


    When it comes to pulse detection, unless it''s important, she doesn''t do it by herself. At most, it''s soul and soul diagnosis. Moreover, it''s easier to use.


    A moment later, she looked at her master strangely, "the situation of master Sanskrit is different from that of master Sanskrit. Although he is also trapped, his body has spiritual power fluctuation. Why?"


    Fan Yi said before that these leaders should not have spiritual power fluctuation if they died.


    Tong nodded approvingly, "this old guy is smart. He uses the spirit power addition when he sleeps his soul. He depends on me. If you are not smart, he will really kill me."


    According to his plan, it''s not so difficult and troublesome for his little apprentice to save himself. It''s all caused by brother fanyin.Ming Wuyan didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much because he knew the occasion was wrong, waiting for the master''s command.


    Instead of rushing to save the leader of Sanskrit music, Mr. Tong pointed to the body of the leader of Sanskrit music and taught his little apprentice on the spot. He told her how the situation was formed, how they used the trapped soul array and how to solve it. This theory wasted half an hour.


    All the people in the fanyin sect who were watching around were puzzled. They thought to themselves, why didn''t Mr. Tong and Ms. Xueyan save people first.


    However, headmaster Tong was here, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    For a long time, Tong old just said to his little disciple: "girl, you use the method of saving me to save him again."


    He wanted to make the old man owe his apprentice his life, so that he could teach her apprentice carefully in the future and not embarrass his most precious little apprentice.


    Ming Wu Yan took the only pill to his master and whispered: "this is the only pill. I''m not sure I can save you. Once it''s refined, I''m anxious to come back."


    Old Tong took a look at the pill with pure color and extreme light. His face was a little heavy and said, "I''m sorry for you. In order to refine the pill, I''ve lost my heart and soul. I''ll take care of it for you in the future."


    Then he took the pill and fed it to master fanyin.


    Mingwu Yan looks at her master strangely. The master says that she lost her heart and soul because of alchemy? She didn''t!


    She quietly checked her body and soul, all very good!


    Hard to get hurt, I don''t know?


    Just as she was examining herself, the leader of the fanyin sect sat up from the coffin and began to look like a corpse.


    After a while, the leader of the Vatican sect began to speak, and his beard on his chin turned up. It looked a bit funny, a bit like a long tongue, and a bit like the funny zombies seen in previous movies. Ming Wuyan wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh, so he kept his head down.


    "It''s good to believe you old man." The leader of the fanyin sect took a look at the light TongLao and couldn''t help stroking his beard.


    Old Tong glared at him. "You old guy almost killed me. Besides, if it wasn''t for my little apprentice, you would have been buried long ago..."


    Tong old immediately in this old guy woke up to boast his apprentice, a face of pride.


    The master of fanyin looked at the little girl who had been standing next to Mr. Tong and nodded, "well, it''s a clean girl with good eyes."


    Mingwuyan looks up at the leader of fanyin and smiles politely. After all, this is the first time she has met the leader of fanyin.


    The master of fanyin took another look at mingwuyan and looked at Tong with a smile. "It''s still a pretty little girl. It''s good to go to fanyin."


    The words of the leader of the Sanskrit music school made Tong old glare at him fiercely, "don''t make a wrong idea. This is my apprentice. I want to go the right way."


    The leader of Sanskrit music smiles and promises for the first time, "OK, from today on, she is also my disciple of Sanskrit music. Let''s go and see how other people are. Come along, little girl


    So, in everyone''s shocked eyes, they watched the leader of Sanskrit sound and old Tong lead their Xueyan younger martial sister away again.


    Nie Yunqian stands in the crowd, looking at Xueyan''s back jealously.


    Why is that annoying girl so lucky to be the disciple of the leader? You know, there are few disciples of the leader in the whole Sanskrit music sect. Moreover, even if the leader''s disciples are not on the list, they also enjoy the same treatment as the members on the list.


    She is really angry, a disaster of Brahman actually made this snow Yan who didn''t know where to jump out.


    Yuetianling is very happy, because she knows that Xueyan''s real name is right, and she has real ability for Royal medicine. She saved her own injury before, so she is very happy for her now.


    Mingwuyan, who was behind the two leaders, was worried that she could not save the other elders because she had no elixir. However, to her surprise, when they arrived at the dead elders of the fanjimen, they had already woken up and scared the others, and mingwuyan was stunned.


    "Master, why are they..."


    The leader of Sanskrit music explained with a smile: "I used the secret Sanskrit music technique privately and used the traction curse on some of them. When I wake up, they will be OK. It''s just that your master needs to suffer a little more... "


    TongLao heard this cold hum, but he didn''t really blame him.


    Mingwuyan sighed a long time. Sure enough, the people of Sanskrit are not ordinary people. These leaders are even more powerful. This is OK, although she doesn''t know what the so-called Sanskrit secret skill is.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that elder martial brother Fantian..." Old Tung sighed.


    But the leader of Sanskrit voice said calmly: "when I want to use the traction curse on him, he has already used the Brahma array himself, rejecting my Sanskrit voice secret curse, which is also fate!"


    Seeing that the elders and the headmaster were chatting, Mingwu Yan didn''t want to disturb them, so she gathered her breath and listened. It was only when the head of Sanskrit fell on her again that Mingwu Yan became the focus of attention."Younger martial brother Tong, how about letting this girl marry bingye or Tianfan?"

 Chapter 691

    Mr. Tong immediately turned black and said in an angry voice, "brother fanyin, why do you want to marry my little apprentice as soon as you wake up


    The leader of fanyin immediately explained with a smile: "brother Fantian is no longer here. There must be someone in charge of the Fantian gate. Now the Fantian gate belongs to bingye and Tianfan. They have the highest qualification and comprehensive ability. Brother Fantian once told me that the successor leader would be chosen from the two. If the little girl marries them, she will not be able to live in the fields of outsiders. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she was not rich. This metaphor is really ugly.


    Moreover, even if she was, she had already gone to xueyihan.


    Ah, what is she thinking about? She can''t get married again.


    So she looked at her master, who knew her best.


    Old Tong stares at the master of Sanskrit sound and says: "if you don''t marry, my little apprentice can marry better. Isn''t Tianfan the prince of the demon kingdom that day? He is sure to take over the throne of the demon emperor. He won''t be the leader. Ice night can be considered, but we can''t be too arbitrary. The top 20 people on the list can test it. "


    The head of Sanskrit music, Xindao, Xueyan is pretty, but there are not many better men than bingye and Tianfan.


    In fact, he said casually that it would be better for a new leader to be matched with a smart Huijie woman. Moreover, this little girl is still younger martial brother Tong and her own disciple. If she can marry the leader of the Vatican sect in the future, they will make the new leader listen.


    Ah, it''s selfish!


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later! Let''s bury elder martial brother Fantian. Xueyan, you haven''t got into Sanskrit yet. Come to Sanskrit house in three days The leader of Sanskrit sound said it seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t speak any more, for fear that the Sanskrit leader would make his own idea again.


    Tong felt that he should warn the leader of fanyin, so he said to his little apprentice, "little apprentice, go to find Fanhe and go to fanyin in a few days."


    "Yes Ming Wu Yan repeats, salutes several headmasters and elders, and leaves immediately.


    As soon as she stepped into the Buddhist medicine gate, all the people who saw her gathered around her and said hello to her very affectionately. You can hear people calling her little younger martial sister everywhere.


    Ming Wuyan can''t respond one by one, so he has to smile sweetly and go to find elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Fanhe was surprised when he saw the younger martial sister coming back alone and said, "younger martial sister, didn''t the master come with you?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, master, let me come back first. Return to fanyin gate in a few days. "


    Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister nervously, looked at her carefully for a long time, and then said, "younger martial sister, I just heard people from the fanyin gate say that your heart and soul are damaged because of alchemy, but really?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m not hurt, I don''t know why the master said that."


    Fanhe was stunned for a moment. Soon, he seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "Master said it is. By the way, little younger martial sister, the Vatican sect will be more busy these days because of the spiritual burial of the leader of the Vatican sect, but our Vatican medicine sect can''t help. These days, you might as well stay in the Vatican medicine sect to cultivate yourself! "


    Mingwuyan didn''t understand why elder martial brother Fanhe used the word "cultivation", but they arranged this, so she did.


    In the next few days, the people of the Vatican sect were very busy. All the freshmen courses in the Vatican sect were stopped, and the disciples of the Vatican medicine sect were busy because of the epidemic.


    The master often did not see anyone, so he left her to cultivate in Sanskrit medicine.


    Fortunately, elder martial brothers mengge and Fanhe would take turns to deliver meals to him every day. At this time, they would chat with her, and then she knew the situation of Brahman.


    After the burial of the leader of the Vatican gate, the Vatican gate became lively, because everyone was talking about the selection of the leader.


    It''s said that the one with the highest voice in the Fantian gate is the one named bingye, followed by Prince Tianfan and mingwuyan. It turns out that Prince Tianfan is very powerful in the Fantian gate. The third one in the Fantian gate ranking is the one named bingye.


    That night, Fanhe and mengge both came to mingwuyan''s yard. They had dinner and chatted together.


    Mingwuyan curiously asked the elder martial brother Fanhe who had been in Fanmen for a long time, "elder martial brother 11, why did you choose the leader of fantianmen instead of the first person on the list?"


    Fanhe said with a mysterious smile, "no one knows who is the first person in the ranking list of Vatican gate. He has never appeared in Vatican gate with his true face. However, the first position was granted by the former leader of Vatican gate. Moreover, that person was superior to the then leader of Vatican gate at that time..."


    The bright fog Yan surprised way: "so fierce!"


    Just after sighing, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. She knocked on her head and was silly again.


    It''s hard to see that the first mysterious figure is


    After a while of silence, she suddenly thought of a question, "well, if someone challenges the people on the list, including the first one, does he have to appear?"Fanhe said with a smile, "yes! Brahman has its rules. The top 20 people on the list must show up in time when they are called by Brahman. However, there are exceptions. The first person of Brahma is an exception. In addition, the first place of our fanyin sect is also very powerful, mysterious and powerful. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "brother mohin is very powerful, but is his way of cultivation different from us?"


    She remembers that Mo Xin once said that the way he practiced Sanskrit was not suitable for her.


    After thinking for a while, Fanhe said, "there are many ways to cultivate Sanskrit music. It takes quite a long time for everyone to choose his own direction of cultivation after entering the Sanskrit music sect and becoming a formal disciple. Everyone is different. As for what elder martial brother moxin cultivates, I don''t know."


    Mengge, who was sitting next to him and seldom spoke, suddenly said in a soft voice: "Mingxiu, he has a kind of yin and Ming Qi. His Sanskrit instrument is the nether flute."


    Fanhe was a little surprised that mengge could even see these.


    Ming Wuyan is also shocked, but she is not so curious, because Mo Xin is Xue Yihan. If she wants to know something about him, just ask Xue Yihan.


    "Younger martial sister, you will go to the master of Sanskrit music tomorrow. If he wants to teach you Sanskrit music, you must not learn from mohin." Mengge gave a serious advice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I know."


    Mo Xin also said to her before, he cultivates, she is not suitable.


    I don''t know what he will let himself practice when he goes to see the leader of Sanskrit music tomorrow.


    The three chatted for a while. At night, Fanhe and mengge left together.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then he lay on the bed and took out the immortal Book God mud, ready to chat with her husband.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to see me sometime? "


    With that, she drew a smiling face on the immortal book.


    A few days ago, her spirit collapsed. Now she is relaxed and in a better mood.


    Snow easy cold is no tacit understanding back a, "you go to bed first, later I hold you to sleep."


    Bright fog Yan depressed for a while, Fairy Book God mud a throw then ignore him.


    Snow easy cold didn''t wait for chaos baby''s answer, lips across a helpless smile, also put away the immortal Book God mud.


    Sitting in the opposite ink heart to see his boss this kind of gentle and helpless expression, the heart is full of surprise.


    However, he had seen the eldest brother''s favorite wife before. For the sake of the little girl, he even called her back.


    "Boss, the candidates for the leader of Vatican gate will be held in March next year, when it happens to be the biennial ranking open challenge. Do you want our people to participate?"


    Snow easy cold looked at Mo Xin one eye, "see again at that time, send someone to keep an eye on Nie Lan Duo for me, this woman is too strange recently..."


    "Yes. What about Fan Yi


    "Find him something to do. Don''t let him run to the gate all day! Everything else will go as planned! " Snow easy cold finish saying this, the person disappeared.


    It''s getting late, chaos baby may be asleep.


    Mo Xin saw the boss disappear in a flash, and he left immediately.


    A moment later, Xue Yihan appeared in the Buddhist medicine house, and the one sitting opposite him was Tong Lao.


    Two people''s face is a chessboard, a black and a white, two pieces have been fighting, two people''s expression is very calm.


    Seeing that the boy in front of him was quite calm, he held his breath for a long time and then said, "boy, have you heard the play language of the Sanskrit leader? To question me? "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "all want to help my woman find a man, this is play language?"


    Tong old ha ha a smile, "you this kid, urgent what, I not help you refuse?". Who dares to rob a woman with you


    "After this game of chess, you can always sleep! I have something else to do Snow easy cold light way.


    Tong old smile, "first under end, that wench all sleep, let her have a good sleep!"


    Snow easy cold face did not speak, his woman, he will hurt!


    However, Mr. Tong slept too long a few days ago, but he didn''t feel sleepy these days. According to his mind, this chess game should last three days and three nights.


    However, in front of this smelly boy Leng is a quarter of an hour to finish him, no way, he had to let people go.


    Back at chaos baby''s house, Xue Yihan''s mind suddenly relaxed. He gently removed his coat, went to bed, and took the sleepy chaos baby into his arms.


    Ming Wu Yan unconsciously murmured, "elder martial brother..."


    Snow easy cold action meal, a cold from the heart seems to rush out

 Chapter 692

    Who is the elder martial brother in chaos baby''s mouth?


    He propped up and gently touched chaos baby''s face. He felt an impulse to wake her up and ask.


    At this time, the little woman who was sleeping sweetly turned around, kicked away the quilt, and took the initiative to approach his arms. Her feet were on his body, and her little hand also held him firmly.


    Snow easy cold helpless will quilt and pull over, cover for her, think, or tomorrow morning ask!


    But, if you don''t ask clearly, he can''t sleep!


    When he was suffering in his heart, the little woman in his arms actually laughed, obviously dreaming!


    He gazed at the contented chaotic baby in his sleep, and his impulse to wake her up became more obvious.


    "How clever I am! Elder martial brother... " Ming Wu Yan chuckled and fell asleep again.


    At the moment, Xue Yihan''s face became a little strange. He bent down and directly kissed chaos baby''s lips


    Ming Wuyan is still sleeping in a daze. Xue Yihan in her dream is kissing her. His kiss is so sweet that she is lost in an instant


    She likes him, so even if she doesn''t open her eyes, she is very cooperative.


    Xue Yihan knows that chaos baby doesn''t wake up at all, but the little woman has already provoked him. He will be interrogated after the event


    Xue Yihan also joined the dream of chaos baby


    He is still in the mood, but the chaotic baby on the bed has fallen asleep again.


    "You''ve been hungry for me for so long. How can you make me full today?"


    Snow easy cold soliloquy a, in the heart full of smile, this wench so unexpectedly also didn''t wake up.


    Because don''t trust, he will chaos baby up and down and check again, in found that this girl actually entered the soul rest of the realm, he can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    The realm of spiritual rest is more difficult to find than the realm of divine joy. Generally speaking, the realm of spiritual rest is the most relaxed state between heaven and earth. The cultivation and strength of the soul is at this time. Few people can enter the realm of spiritual rest.


    Moreover, at this time, chaos baby will not be tired. Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message to Mr. Tong, saying that chaos baby will have a rest for a few days and go to the fanyin gate to see the fanyin leader another day.


    Ask for a leave for chaos baby, and Xue Yihan completely dominates chaos baby


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was the morning of the third day. She felt that she had a long dream. In the dream


    In my dream, I stayed with Xue Yihan for three days.


    She looked at herself carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with it. It seems that she really had a gorgeous dream!


    She touched her face and jumped out of bed, but her feet softened and fell to the ground.


    She knocked on her leg and wanted to stand up. Xue Yihan, who heard the sound, had bent down to pick her up from the ground.


    "Why don''t you call me when you wake up?"


    The bright mist Yan stupidly looks at the clothes half open snow easy cold, the eye light has twinkled, he this is to put on the beautiful male plan in the morning?


    Snow easy cold also deeply looking at her, suddenly, he raised her chin, heavy kiss.


    I don''t know if chaos baby has completed her first state of soul rest in her life. Now her whole body is full of enchanting beauty. Her beautiful eyes are like the most intoxicating wine, which makes people have to get close to her.


    However, the next moment, Xue Yihan is serious, "chaos baby, who is the elder martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother?" The bright fog Yan dully asked a, "which elder martial brother?"


    Snow easy cold embraces her to sit on own leg, this just again way: "the elder martial brother that you shout in the dream!"


    With that, his hand caressed her pretty buttocks and whispered in a low voice: "chaos baby, the problem is very serious. We should speak well."


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan with a confused face. She doesn''t remember what elder martial brother she called last night!


    She only felt that she had a terrible dream, which was full of snow and cold


    Snow easy cold see she can''t recall, then remind a way: "you still say you are clever, called two big elder martial brother.". Chaos baby, you have contacted two elder martial brothers these two days. Who do you call in your dream? "


    He has decided that whoever chaos baby calls, he will go to greet that person well.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. She doesn''t know that she can talk in her dreams!


    She stretched out her finger and hooked it. Suddenly she thought of something. Then she put her arms around Xue Yihan''s neck with a smile.


    "I have contacted more than two senior brothers these days! There''s another elder martial brother. Maybe I''ll hold him. " Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped for a moment. When she saw that Xue Yihan''s face had changed, she said, "I heard from elder martial brother Fanhe that there is also a mysterious elder martial brother in fantianmen..."


    Snow easy cold a Leng, suddenly dangerous squint up an eye, "so, who do you think that big elder martial brother of the Brahman gate is?"


    Mingwuyan was shocked by Xue Yihan''s momentum. She hesitated and said: "that, the mysterious elder martial brother of Fantian gate, is Is that you? "Xue Yihan''s array skill is unparalleled in the world. He can go in and out freely in Brahman. Moreover, the so-called elder martial brother of Brahman is so mysterious and powerful that she thinks


    She thought that Mo Xin, the eldest martial brother of the fanyin sect, was all xueyihan. Another eldest martial brother of the Fantian sect was


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby''s answer, it is some laughing and crying.


    So this girl actually thought she was the elder martial brother of fantianmen?


    That''s why she said she was so smart at night. She thought she guessed right. So she called her elder martial brother twice in her dream?


    The bright mist Yan looks at the snow that is not clear easily cold, weak way: "is not you?"


    Snow easy cold a bracelet tight her waist, punitive in her lips Pro gnaw for a while just way: "no, you mouth that mysterious elder martial brother is night hanging.". Next time I can''t call another man in my dream, I will be jealous. "


    The consequence of his jealousy is that the boy in yexuan will suffer!


    Ming Wu Yan see snow easy cold said so clearly, immediately embarrassed lowered his head.


    Well, she also made mistakes, and the people in the Vatican sect really hate it. The eldest martial brother is the eldest martial brother. What''s the secret to make her misunderstand.


    "Ask me if you have any questions next time, no guessing!" The snow is easy to be cold, so we need a little more.


    Van Mun is too big and has too many things to deal with. He doesn''t want to guess everything in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan wronged looking at him, "I asked you yesterday, also want to ask you, who let you not come back."


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly thought of another important thing and quickly pushed him away. "I''m going to the fanyin gate!"


    Snow easy cold will hair impetuous chaos baby back in his arms, low voice explained: "that is three days ago, I give you leave, later to go."


    Three days ago? How did it become three days ago?


    All of a sudden, she seems to recall something. She stares at a little red mark on Xue Yi Han''s half open clothes and says, "who is this


    Finish saying, forcefully in the above poke, you want to poke a hole.


    Snow easy cold holds her hand, coax of way: "besides you still can have who.". When you wake up, what don''t you remember, huh? "


    The bright mist Yan Fei red face stares at him, no wonder her feet stand unsteady, a little strength also don''t have.


    "Don''t bully me while I''m asleep, otherwise Otherwise... "


    She didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Otherwise, when I fall asleep, you can bully me back." Snow easy cold smile to take a sentence for her.


    Ming Wu Yan glared at me fiercely, not cold at all, with a ruffian look on his face. He said angrily: "otherwise, you are not allowed to touch me for three years!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the color of snow''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at the angry little woman in front of him with an enigmatic face and said, "you can have three days at most, and it''s time to come to Gui water."


    "You..." Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a red face, how to say, the topic between them became such a difficult thing to say.


    It''s over. She feels like she''s in a mess.


    Xue Yihan''s fingers went through her hair and said seriously: "chaos baby, you may not know that you are really grown up now. Even if you are with me every day, you will not sleep for many days. You should be prepared If you are my woman, you will not be left alone in an empty room.... "


    Ming Wu Yan did not look at him and said quickly, "I haven''t eaten for three days!"


    Snow easy cold smile, finally released her.


    This girl is very smart, and knows how to divert his attention, but he just can''t bear to let her go hungry!


    When Xue Yihan goes to cook, Ming Wuyan runs away secretly


    Snow easy cold also is not don''t know, he plans to make a meal first, then go to catch that wench back, and then use his own way to spoil a good time, after all, her strength and spiritual power recovery is very fast!

 Chapter 693

    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t run far. As soon as she got outside, she found a black eye hidden in the dark, so she stopped naturally.


    She was thinking, whose is this black eye? Are you monitoring yourself?


    Just thinking about it, the door of the opposite Buddhist medicine house opened, and old Tong stood at the door, smiling and waving to her.


    "Little student, you are awake. Come on


    Mingwu Yan pointed to the black spirit''s eyes hidden in front of his left, and said: "master, is this your thing?"


    Old Tong took a look and said with a smile, "I don''t want to raise this stuff, master. However, because the election of the leader of Vatican is coming, there are these things in every corner of Vatican these days. To prevent outsiders from mixing into them is to ensure the safety of all Vatican people. Don''t worry about them. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. It was like this.


    She went to her master''s room and found that there was the leader of the Sanskrit music school in it. She was stunned and said hello to the leader.


    Master fanyin said with a smile, "I''m here to play chess with your master. You just come here. Just sit and watch!"


    "Good!" The bright fog Yan cleverly sat down in the side, endure to be hungry, intending to watch chess.


    The leader of the fanyin sect thinks that the little girl in front of her is really clever and filial, so she likes it more and more.


    Mr. Tong is also very happy that the girl is so clever. Although the girl is usually a little more eccentric, elder martial brother fanyin likes to lecture people. He likes this kind of clever, and he is happy at the moment.


    After playing chess for a while, Mr. Tong asked casually: "you see, my little apprentice''s heart and soul are damaged. I''ve been sleeping for three days. I''m a master. I don''t feel well in my heart!"


    The leader of Sanskrit voice said with emotion: "it''s really hard for the child. Don''t worry, I won''t let her practice Sanskrit which is not suitable for her. After all, I''m also my own disciple, and I will love her. I won''t let her go on the way of Mohist heart. "


    Mingwuyan listened silently, and he was surprised that elder martial brother moxin was actually the disciple of master Sanskrit.


    "Then you see, this girl is suitable to learn something. There are too many assassins in fanyinmen middle school. How can she avoid being hurt. If you avoid this and give her time, the girl''s future achievements will not be low. "


    Mr. Tong''s words made the leader of Sanskrit music think deeply. In recent days, he has also carefully understood the little girl''s recent performance in Sanskrit. He has also seen the Sanskrit spirit mirror of Sanskrit. What surprised and puzzled him most is that when she first entered Sanskrit, she could go to the Sanskrit level, the Sanskrit art level, the Sanskrit sky level


    This is enough to show that the little girl''s talent is quite good, but he does not know how the little girl suddenly fainted from the Sanskrit scale at that time.


    So today, he has to ask the little girl face to face.


    "Girl, what was wrong with you when you were walking on the Sanskrit scale? Why did you faint?"


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, and told the master of Sanskrit Yin about his dizziness and discomfort.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound was surprised and said, "is it just dizziness? No resistance? "Not bound?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "there is no resistance, is dizzy, the sky hanging to turn."


    "Is it?" The Sanskrit leader was silent for a moment, and soon he made a decision, "let''s go to the Sanskrit level again. Younger martial brother Tong, come with you, too! "


    Mingwu Yan saw master and master Sanskrit stand up, and she also stood up, but now her stomach was growling.


    Old Tong said with a smile, "I guess I just woke up. I didn''t even eat. Little disciple, you should go back to eat first and come back later."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back immediately.


    Here, Xue Yihan is ready to eat. Seeing chaos baby''s face is not very good, he sits over.


    "To Mr. Tong? What did you say? "


    Ming Wuyan picked up the bowl and took a bite of the dish to eat. Then he replied, "the master of Sanskrit asked me to go to the Sanskrit step again. I''m afraid I''ll faint again."


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, she really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    It''s not a pain, it''s a rather feeble feeling.


    Snow easy cold gently touched her head, soft voice way: "that walk again, I look at you in the side."


    "Can you go?" The bright fog Yan pulls snow easy cold hand, a face expects of looking at him.


    Snow easy cold is now quietly to the Vatican, aboveboard appearance, I''m afraid it''s not right!


    "I look at you! Don''t be afraid Snow easy cold for her with vegetables, let her eat first.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan quietly finished his meal, and then went to the Buddhist medicine house.


    The leader of fanyin and Mr. Tong personally took mingwuyan to fensendai at the entrance of Fanmen.


    Although the leader didn''t inform everyone, there were still a lot of people who came to watch, and the news spread from ten to 100. The main gate of the guard mountain of Vatican became lively in an instant.


    We don''t understand what the two leaders are going to do, but when they see the younger martial sister Xueyan coming here again, they feel that there is something wrong with her.Some people speculated: "is not enough qualification, to re test ah?"


    Yue Tianling, who was standing in the crowd, immediately retorted: "of course not. It must be Xueyan''s junior sister''s qualification is too good to be a good eight door fellow practitioner."


    Nie Yunqian in the crowd heard Yue Tianling''s words and gave a sneer, "eight disciples? You think she''s a monster with eight heads! "


    Yue Tianling said angrily: "you are the monster with eight heads. You should be a little envious of people!"


    "You Yuetianling, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think that Prince Tianfan is protecting you. Everyone should be afraid of you! " Nie Yunqian stares at yuetianling angrily, but she is very uncomfortable in her heart.


    After his sister and brother-in-law left, the whole Brahman people saw that they were looking at themselves with a strange look. Ning Yin, who had a good relationship with her, was not as enthusiastic as before.


    This also made her understand that in order to be a good person, in addition to having strength, it is also very important to follow others, and yuetianling is protected by a respected elder martial brother.


    But, what does Xueyan rely on? She is just an ordinary freshman. How can she be cared and loved by the two leaders.


    Yue Tianling saw that Nie Yunqian''s eyes were going to be angry. She wanted to say more, but when she saw the opposite elder martial brother Tianfan coming, and shook her head, she immediately closed her mouth and walked towards her elder martial brother.


    In front, Ming Wu Yan looked at the long steps of the eight immortals gate in front, and took a deep breath.


    "Little disciple, you give me your jade brand of Sanskrit medicine first, and you try to walk the Sanskrit medicine level first." Mr. Tong also wants to see the qualification of his little apprentice and show off his apprentice to the leader of Sanskrit music.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, handed over his own jade brand of Sanskrit medicine according to his words, and then stepped on the long step of Sanskrit medicine.


    She did not have much effort to go to the front of the crystal boundary, and then up, it encountered a limit.


    She ran back happily, with a relaxed look and no discomfort.


    Tong old satisfied way: "fanyin elder martial brother, you see, my little apprentice is more talented!"


    The leader of Sanskrit sound nodded with a smile. "I really have talent. I think even Fan Yi didn''t reach the boundary of crystal stone at the beginning."


    Old Tong nodded, "yes! Therefore, you will not lose money if you accept this disciple. "


    The leader of fanyin smiles and waves to Mingwu Yan, "Xueyan girl, now you hand over your fanyin jade."


    Ming Wuyan was nervous when she handed in the jade card. After that, she closed her eyes.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound looked at her and said seriously: "you walk slowly. If you feel uncomfortable, you stop. I will check your physical condition according to your condition. Don''t be afraid."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and when he stepped on the Sanskrit scale, he couldn''t help looking around.


    The snow in the dark easy cold know chaos baby is looking at him, then take out immortal Book God mud to say a word with her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    After feeling the movement of the immortal book, Mingwu Yan immediately took out a look.


    After seeing what Xue Yihan said, her heart seemed to be infused with a steady force. She put away the immortal book and the holy clay, and slowly stepped on the long Sanskrit step.


    When she stepped into the first step, she didn''t feel any more, and her figure was stable.


    This also encouraged the bright fog Yan, she took a deep breath, and stepped on the second level, the result is still no response.


    She felt a little strange, so she took another step, another step


    When walking up the tenth step, mingwuyan''s eyes suddenly turned dark. She couldn''t see anything. She stood there at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Because, at this time, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but she felt blind, and the fear made her heart ache.


    She tried to feel her hand around, but she didn''t feel any resistance. What she wanted to say was that she couldn''t make a sound.


    She bit her lower lip and went up with her feeling. She just took one step. Her body began to feel dizzy


    Standing at the bottom of the Sanskrit master see snow Yan that girl standing there motionless, but there is Sanskrit sky light around her, a glimmer of surprise in his eyes.


    Old Tong was worried: "brother fanyin, that girl''s state is not right! Is it dizziness? Shall we bring her down? "


    The leader of Sanskrit sound shook his head, "wait a minute, see how long she can hold on."


    Although TongLao was distressed, he didn''t say anything more.


    Mingwu Yan was afraid at this time. She knew that if she took two more steps, she would faint like last time.


    However, the feeling of stopping was not good, so she had to bite her teeth to continue to go, and then she took another step up. She felt the dizzy feeling of the last time, and at the same time, there was that harsh sound in her ear.


    She didn''t want to fall down, so she seemed to retreat, but there seemed to be a resistance behind, she was not allowed to retreat, so she had to move forward in the dark again.Her hand was holding the railing beside the Sanskrit scale, and she walked forward tremblingly. When she walked two steps further, she suddenly felt so sad. Her tears could not stop, and she fell down, frightening the people standing below.

 Chapter 694

    "What''s wrong with her, elder martial brother?" Yuetianling pulls the sleeve of Tianfan Prince and looks anxiously at Xueyan crying on the Sanskrit steps. She is very anxious.


    Tianfan Prince''s eyes tightly looked at the abnormal Ming Wu Yan on the stage, and he was puzzled. However, the Sanskrit leader didn''t move, so he had to look at it first.


    The snow in the dark is easy to be cold. Looking at the front, he changes his face and comes out from the dark.


    Just as he was about to step forward, the leader of Sanskrit music suddenly raised his hand, gently tapped a aura and patted the back of Xueyan''s head.


    Ming Wu Yan, who has been in tears, suddenly heard the voice of the leader of Sanskrit, and he asked her to move on.


    Ming Wuyan wipes her tears and continues to walk on the railing


    After two steps, Ming Wuyan''s tears stopped, but the harsh sound from her ear made her want to scream.


    A moment of vertigo came, and her body fell down from the Sanskrit steps


    "Ah..." The onlookers were surprised.


    Just when everyone thinks that Xueyan is bound to fall badly, the spirit power of several supports appears from all directions below and catches Xueyan


    Tong Lao and the leader of Sanskrit sound, who also saved their apprentice, look around


    When master fanyin found that Tianfan and Fanhe had just rescued Xueyan, there was a trace of interest in his eyes.


    However, in addition to them, there seems to be a more powerful invisible force nearby. Who will send it?


    When the leader of Sanskrit sound looked around, Mr. Tong had come forward to check the condition of his little apprentice. He was relieved to find that she was not hurt but fainted for a short time.


    Tong Lao gave his little disciple a pill of pills, and then walked around her eyebrows with Lingguang. Mingwu Yan soon woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and was relieved to find that she could still see.


    That''s close. Just now she thought she had something wrong with her eyes.


    The master of Sanskrit came over and said gently, "what''s wrong with Xueyan girl?"


    Mingwu Yan knew that she was dizzy again just now. She stood up, looked at herself, and then shook her head, "everything is OK now."


    But when she walked on the Sanskrit scale before, she felt really bad.


    The master of Sanskrit music nodded, "come on, Xueyan girl, try again. I will accompany you to the Sanskrit scale."


    Mingwu Yan said nervously: "master, I..."


    "Come on, don''t be afraid!" The master of Sanskrit first stepped up the first Sanskrit scale, and then gazed at him.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around. When she felt that the smell of snow was still there, she took a deep breath and went up the Sanskrit scale again.


    The Brahman people watching below don''t understand what''s going on now. How could Xueyan have tried the Sanskrit scale once, and she had fallen down unfortunately. How could she go now?


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know what the master of Sanskrit wanted to do, but he stepped on the Sanskrit step carefully.


    After a few steps, Ming Wuyan feels all right. The leader of Sanskrit music also confirms that the girl is in no other condition. She doesn''t use her spiritual power, but she is not hindered.


    He continued to walk forward. When he reached the tenth step, the leader of Sanskrit stopped and stood there waiting for his little apprentice.


    Although mingwuyan was worried, she still stepped on the tenth Sanskrit scale. Just like just now, her eyes were dark, and she could not see the road clearly. So she stopped again, and her hands consciously helped her to the side, looking for the railing next to her.


    "Xueyan girl, how do you feel now?" The master of Sanskrit didn''t find that her eyes couldn''t see. He just felt that she didn''t feel very comfortable. Her spiritual power also fluctuated, but her body was not hindered.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a very low voice: "master, I can''t see any more. When I see the darkness in front of me, it''s just like this."


    The leader of Sanskrit sound was stunned and couldn''t see clearly?


    He used the spirit power to examine carefully, this wench walked here, really didn''t meet any resistance, he was silent for a moment, suddenly laughed.


    "I probably know what''s going on."


    With that, the master of Sanskrit music made a special boundary on the Sanskrit steps, and then said, "you girl have clean spiritual power, and your soul is not stained with dust. You should be the most suitable Qingyin for practicing Sanskrit music. I''ll teach you now, and you should remember it well."


    With that, the master of Sanskrit began to explain the gist of Qingyin Jue to her, and began to formally study


    Mingwuyan listened and studied carefully. After about a quarter of an hour in the dark, she found that her vision was recovering. At the beginning, the dark world seemed to be opened, and the light from the sky was shining into the dark world


    The onlookers were whispering when they found that they could see nothing.


    "You say that the leader of Sanskrit sound has made a border and released the spirit fog. Is there something wrong with younger martial sister Xueyan?""I don''t think so. Xueyan''s younger martial sister has a problem. Mr. Tong won''t still stand on the fairyland to watch..." ? "it''s hard. Is the master of Sanskrit teaching the Sanskrit skills of Xueyan? Is Xueyan learning Sanskrit


    When someone said this, someone immediately retorted, "how can this be? She is still a freshman, and she has not laid a good foundation. What secret skills can she learn..."


    After a while of discussion, everyone was silent again and looked at the front.


    Xue Yihan stands behind the crowd and looks at the front quietly. His eyes exclude many prohibitions. When he sees that chaos baby is safe, he is relieved and stands and guards like others.


    The people around didn''t find it at all. There was a mysterious man Wang standing beside them.


    Half an hour later, mingwuyan''s eyes finally returned to light. She looked around and saw the change of appearance. The snow standing in the crowd was easy to cold.


    She rubbed her eyes. Why is it so far away that she can see clearly?


    The master of Sanskrit sound saw that his little apprentice seemed to be able to see things. He said with a smile, "come on, follow my teacher and go on. You can only master the primary skills of seeing through nothingness in this Qingyin, and you will work harder in the future."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan turned his head and continued to walk forward.


    After two steps, her tears suddenly fell uncontrollably. She looked at the master of Sanskrit with tears in her eyes, "master, I''m so sad, I can''t control my tears..."


    The leader of Sanskrit voice was silent for a while, and suddenly sighed, "people who practice qingyinjie often have a kind and clean heart, and you also practice Sanskrit medicine, and you have a heart of compassion. If you can''t be cold hearted and control your emotions when using qingyinjie, then all the phonetic assassins are your weakness. You may defeat a psychic master, but you can''t avoid all kinds of sound assassins. So, next, you should feel dizzy when you walk in the Sanskrit scale... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan nodded a little depressed, because what the master said was true.


    "Snow Yan wench, go up a step again, dizzy say with me." The leader of Sanskrit music made another decision in his heart.


    Although the child may suffer a lot in practicing Sanskrit, if she works hard, her achievements are immeasurable. Not to mention younger martial brother Tong, he will cultivate this girl for himself.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and continued to walk up. Then she stood still. She felt the uncomfortable dizziness. She quickly held the railing beside her, "master, dizzy!"


    The master of Sanskrit put a black stone into her hand and said in a low voice, "take it, pinch it every step, and go straight ahead."


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t know what the master was doing, he still grasped the black stone in his palm and walked forward.


    This stone is amazing. Every time she pinches it, she doesn''t feel dizzy when she walks up. Therefore, her self-confidence is also greatly increased. Unconsciously, she has finished the whole test scale and arrived at the place where the crystal is graded.


    Master Sanskrit nodded with satisfaction and said, "go on, pinch twice for each step."


    Ming Wuyan looked at the master of Sanskrit music in doubt, pointed to the stairs with many restrictions, and hesitated: "master, do you want to go up here?"


    Master Sanskrit nodded, "yes!"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, go up, won''t be shot to fly out!


    However, the master asked her to go up, and she decided to have a try. She pinched the black stone in her hands twice, and then went up carefully. When she found that she was walking up, she was stunned.


    A moment later, she immediately pinched the stone twice and continued to walk up. After walking for dozens of steps, she found that she was stopped by a force.


    Master Sanskrit waved to her, "let''s go down!"


    With that, he removed the border and fog around him and led his apprentice back.


    The people below are surprised to see that Xueyan''s younger martial sister is coming down from the crystal steps. They don''t understand what''s going on now.


    Just then, a man came out of the crowd. He looked at the leaders who appeared at the same time and said, "leader, just now I heard someone say that the younger martial sister Xueyan is intelligent and has the possibility of eight disciples. Can you let her try the immortal steps of other immortal schools?"


    The master of Sanskrit sound looked at the ice night wearing filial piety clothes and said thoughtfully, "no, she only practices Sanskrit medicine and Sanskrit sound!"


    "Brother fanyin, please let the little girl have a try. I''m also curious whether there will be eight disciples in Fanmen." The leader of the Fanjian sect suddenly came over, with a serious face.

 Chapter 695

    "I also want to know. Let the girl have a try!" The leader of the Fanlian sect echoed.


    Leader Sanskrit Yin hesitated. Although he was curious whether his little disciple could really hold the qualification of eight disciples, he didn''t want the girl to devote her energy to many disciples.


    Because, although this girl has good talent for Sanskrit, she has a lot of physical reasons. There will be many storms on the way in the future. He hopes that she can devote herself to studying Sanskrit.


    So he looked at younger martial brother Tong and wanted to hear what he meant.


    Mr. Tong knew his little apprentice. Of course, he also knew that this girl could practice five in Yutian college and eight in Fanmen.


    Originally, his idea was to let the girl act in a low-key manner in the Vatican and try not to be outspoken to avoid some dangers. But now he thinks that there is nothing wrong with dazzling. The danger will not be more because of your dazzling. At most, it turns from the dark to the light, which is sometimes a good thing.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to his little disciple, "girl, go and have a try! Even if you try, you don''t have to learn. "


    Ming Wu Yan had some scruples. After hearing what her master said, she didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, she was also very curious about whether she really possessed the qualifications of eight disciples.


    Next, she went to the next Vatican stage under the attention of the public


    The last time she came to Brahma, she had to walk three steps before she met obstacles. This time, she thought she could walk three steps at most.


    Unexpectedly, she walked ten steps in one breath, and then went ten steps again. The process was so smooth that she couldn''t believe it.


    Can talent grow up unconsciously?


    In fact, she was not only surprised, but also the prince Tianfan who looked at her below was even more surprised.


    You know, when the little girl first arrived at the Brahman, she went through the Brahman stage, or he asked her to go. As a result, she only went through the third stage.


    It''s only after such a little time that there has been such a big breakthrough, which is a bit puzzling.


    And when she came to the crystal boundary, the elder and the leader at the bottom were all silly.


    There are not many people who can reach the boundary of crystal and stone in Vatican gate, but none at all. This child''s talent is really against heaven!


    When mingwuyan went down, she felt a little light. She even doubted whether it was because she was using the spirit power of snow easy cold now. How could the talent of Vatican gate suddenly increase so much.


    Old Tong coughed lightly, and pointed to the Vatican step next to the Vatican step with a smile: "come on, girl, try this way!"


    Ming Wuyan walked over directly and went up easily


    The onlookers below are envious and want to bite their tongue, which is far from the talent of people.


    Similarly, Ming Wu Yan still walked up to the boundary of crystal and stone, which shocked a lot of people.


    However, because you can''t use the spirit power when walking these immortal steps, Mingwu Yan walked back and forth nearly a thousand steps, and now she was tired. She felt that her two legs were not her own.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby trembling legs, is very distressed, thought, tonight to knead for her.


    "Xueyan girl, come here!" The head of Fanyi sect also looked at her with a smile. Although he knew that she had passed before and had reached the boundary of crystal, he still wanted to see it again.


    Mingwuyan quietly walked in the past, and the one who accepted his life walked again. Because he had passed before, there was no suspense this time. After walking down, everyone was busy and surprised, while mingwuyan was quietly rubbing his legs.


    The fairy steps are tired after walking too much!


    In a short period of time, she went to the Sanskrit medicine level, Sanskrit sound level, Sanskrit heaven level, Sanskrit practice level and Sanskrit sound level, which has shocked the whole Sanskrit community.


    If she goes through the Vatican sword stage and the Vatican spirit stage, then it is inevitable for her to enter the Vatican gate.


    Nie Yunqian looks at Xueyan who kneads her legs on the fairyland in horror. She can''t think of it at all. Looking at jiaodidi, Xueyan who has no remarkable spiritual power, her talent has already passed the five door examination.


    If you pass the next test, the snow Yan is against the heaven in the whole Brahman!


    That''s the only way to be proud!


    The prince of Tianfan in the crowd sighed. There should be no suspense in the next test. If the girl can pass the test of fantianmen and fanyinmen, then fanjianmen and fanlingmen are really not a problem. After all, she has graduated from yujianmen and yulingmen of Yutian college perfectly.


    "Come on, little disciple, try the Fanjian stage again." Old Tong waved to his apprentice with a smile.


    From everyone''s dumbfounded appearance, we can see how attractive and popular he will be in the future.


    With that, he looked at the master of Sanskrit with pride.


    Look, I found you a good apprentice!


    The leader of fanyin smiles. This time, my younger martial brother Tong really chose a good apprentice with extraordinary talent.It doesn''t matter what happens to the next Brahma sword gate and Brahma spirit gate, because this girl''s talent is already against heaven.


    The leader of the Fanjian sect also looked at the girl named Xueyan with warm eyes and thought, how could such a good apprentice have not been discovered in the early morning!


    When Xueyan stepped up to the crystal stone boundary of the Fanjian stage, the leader of the Fanjian sect immediately said to TongLao, "let the child practice the Fanjian. Up to now, no one in the Fanjian sect can practice the immortal shadow sword of the Fanjian sect. She can have a try."


    "It''s better to practice the spirit summoning of our Vatican than to practice the shadow sword. In the future, we can control all animals and become a great Summoner..." The leader of the Fanling sect is also a disciple who does not want to miss this talent contact.


    What''s more, he has just observed that the girl named Xueyan has pure spiritual power, and her heart and soul are clean without dust. The summoner is the most suitable for her.


    "She hasn''t even left the Fanling stage. According to me, she should continue to use the techniques of our Fanyi sect and become the goddess of creation..." The head of the fanyimen also joined in the lobbying.


    Listen to several headmasters start to fight for their own disciples, the Sanskrit voice headmaster coughed heavily, and said seriously: "although Xueyan is talented, she only concentrates on cultivating Sanskrit voice now, younger martial brother Tong, right?"


    Knowing the meaning of elder martial brother fanyin, Tong nodded, "yes, although this girl is my closed disciple, she will only practice fanyin for the time being after entering Fanmen."


    The other leaders were silent when they saw that old Tong had said so.


    The leader of the Vatican spirit sect said with a smile: "even so, let me see if there are eight disciples in Vatican spirit sect."


    Elder martial brother Tong also said that the girl only practiced Sanskrit for the time being, but he didn''t say that she would never do goodbye.


    This child is still young, and her future achievements will be far more than that. She can learn Sanskrit well in the future and learn other things, which is also good.


    Mingwuyan looks at the expectation in everyone''s eyes, and her heart also ignites a trace of faith. Step by step, she steps on the Vatican level


    When she stepped on the stone boundary of the Vatican stage, there was a lot of applause below. Everyone congratulated her


    Mingwuyan smiles warmly. Just as she caresses her hair which is blown by the wind and is ready to go down, a crane appears at her feet. It spreads its wings and takes her to the sky


    All the onlookers exclaimed, "my God, look! There is the Buddha hidden spirit crane... "


    Ming Wu Yan was suddenly taken to the sky by the crane, which was unexpected to everyone, and she was also scared.


    When she found that she was under the feet of a crane, she was confused again. What''s the situation?


    Just before she knew it, the crane took her around in the air, then directly bent down, brushed from the bottom of the Vatican step, flew low over the crystal flying step, and then flew to the sky.


    Look at the Vatican steps again. They are lit up by colorful lights one after another, not to mention how beautiful they are.


    "It''s amazing that this girl even passed the Fanji stage. She was chosen by the Fanji crane himself..." The great leader of the fanjimen stroked Bai Xu and looked at the scene with surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Fanji, this is the first time for Fanmen." The joyful way of the leader of fanyin sect.


    The great leader of fanjimen nodded, "you should cultivate this child well. Let''s break up today! "


    The leader of Fanji shook his hand and left.


    The other headmasters took a look at the little girl who flew farther and farther in the sky, and went back to different places.


    Although the leaders left one by one, the onlookers were staring at the sky for a long time.


    Nie Yunqian sat on the ground dejectedly and murmured, "fellow practitioners of eight schools There are eight practitioners in the world... "


    She really hopes that at this moment, she can exchange identity with that rebellious little girl


    Swap identities? At some point, it seems that it can be done


    Thinking of this, she also returned to the fanyin gate.


    Genius is not genius before it grows up


    And above the sky, the Brahman hermit crane, who had been flying around the Brahman gate, finally stopped on the platform, then turned into a ray of light, and got into the ring on mingwuyan''s hand.


    Although Ming Wu Yan doesn''t understand what''s going on, she still goes down the sub Sendai and walks over to the snow Yi Han, who is still standing in the same place to guard her.


    There are still people around. When you find Xueyan''s younger martial sister walking towards a elder martial brother, you still guess secretly.


    Before she came near xueyihan, she was stopped by yuetianling.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, today the headmaster said it''s a holiday. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    When mingwuyan just wanted to refuse, yuetianling said, "I said it last time! By the way, thank you for saving me last time. Now we''re all at the gate of Brahman. After dinner, we''ll come back tomorrow. ""Can you change the time?" Ming Wu Yan wants to be with Xue Yi Han now!

 Chapter 696

    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the right time. Let''s go! Let''s go to Vatican and eat the best Yue Tianling hugged her arm intimately and left without her refutation.


    When mingwuyan looked up at xueyihan again, he found that he had disappeared.


    She sighed. Forget it, just go to dinner. Anyway, she hasn''t been to Vatican City!


    She took out the immortal book and said to Xue Yihan, "yuetianling and I are going to eat in Fantian city. Do you want to eat next door?"


    Xue Yihan stood in the dark outside the Vatican gate, looking at the chaotic baby, his lips slightly raised, and said to her, "well, I''ve made an appointment with the red devil and Yiyin, and I''ll sit next to you!"


    The bright fog Yan saw, in the heart sweet, to the downhill meal matter, also did not resist, moreover the footstep also light many.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly thought that she didn''t know where yuetianling would take her to eat!


    "Tianling, is Fantian far from here?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Yuetianling pointed to a high mountain in front of him and said, "see, Fantian city is on the other side of the mountain. Let''s go a little further. That day, there was a Fanmen post station. There was an array channel leading directly to Fantian city. It only took us a while to go to Fantian City, but it would take more time to come back. There was no array channel."


    "Well. You know a lot about Vatican City! " Ming Wuyan is still curious about Vatican City.


    Yue Tianling nodded, "of course, I understand, so you follow me, you will be able to eat and drink in Vatican City."


    When they got to the post station, mingwuyan found that Prince Tianfan had been waiting there.


    She looked at Yue Tianling suspiciously, "are you arranged?"


    Yue Tianling nodded with a smile, "I''m responsible for the treat, and my elder martial brother is responsible for the silver. I''m poor, and my elder martial brother is rich."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care that Yue Tianling didn''t tell him in advance.


    The crown prince of Tianfan raised his lips slightly and said to mingwuyan: "originally, the leader of Fanyi wanted me to ask you out for dinner. But today your eight immortal steps are gone, he probably won''t look for you for the time being. Do you have any intention to practice the Sanskrit Arts in the future? "


    If Mingwu Yan shakes his head thoughtfully, "probably not. Sanskrit involves many things. I don''t know how long I have to learn it."


    What she said is the truth. She is not so sure about Sanskrit. What''s more, her weakness is obviously Sanskrit. In the future, in addition to her efforts in this field, what she really doesn''t want to learn is too messy.


    Moreover, her energy is not enough, her goal is only to be able to succeed and safe in God card only.


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "in fact, it''s good to concentrate on learning Sanskrit. What I''m more curious about is that you only walked three steps when you first went to the Vatican stage, but just now you can walk to the boundary of crystal stone. Have you practiced Brahma array recently? "


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. She felt a sudden realization. She said without concealing: "when I was refining pills for my elder martial brother, I thought about using the array as medicine. People taught me some knowledge about the array, which can be regarded as a preliminary array technique. However, I don''t quite understand what it has to do with my talent of cultivating Brahman. "


    She thought it was incredible that she could reach the boundary of crystal and stone, and even had other guesses.


    But Prince Tianfan laughed, "I can think of the array as medicine. I''m sure it''s very talented..."


    "I''m just laughing. When it comes to the art of array, Prince Tianfan, do you mean to be the leader of the Vatican sect?"


    As soon as mingwuyan''s voice fell, Prince Tianfan said, "don''t be so polite. Just call me elder martial brother like Tianling."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods.


    Yue Tianling sees that his elder martial brother has been talking to Xue Yan. His eyes are shining. His eyes and tone are very gentle. Obviously, he is interested in others.


    She secretly thought, if elder martial brother and younger martial sister Xueyan were together, it would be very good.


    Younger martial sister Xueyan is very gifted. She has the qualification of eight disciples of Sanskrit. She is fully worthy of elder martial brother Tianfan. It''s better to help elder martial brother Tianfan create more opportunities.


    Think of this, she deliberately followed behind, let Tianfan elder martial brother closer to Xueyan younger martial sister.


    It''s necessary to use the array channel of the Fanmen post station to use the jade card of the Fanmen. Mingwuyan then remembered that she had given her jade card to the master before. Later, she was taken by the crane to fly over the Fanmen, but she didn''t have time to take it!


    Prince Tianfan didn''t think of this, so he said, "let''s go back again."


    Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to delay on the way. Instead, he has more time to get along with this girl. He is happy and comfortable.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan stepped out of the post station again, ready to go back to get the jade medal.


    At this time, Fanhe and mengge came far from the front. They met face to face. Fanhe laughed and raised his two jade medals to the younger martial sister.


    Mingwuyan ran over immediately and said with a happy smile: "elder martial brother 11, why did you and elder martial brother Meng come here? Do you still know I''m here?"


    Fanhe didn''t say that manwang informed him and asked him to take back the jade plate with Shifu, but simply explained: "there are so many people in Fanmen who see you go out. I don''t have to ask, but someone told me. Fortunately, mengge and I didn''t have a meal. Let''s go to Vatican City with youMing Wu Yan nodded with a smile. There were so many people.


    Although Yue Tianling feels a little sorry that elder martial brother and younger martial sister Xueyan can''t be alone, she thinks that she is redundant too. If there are more people, maybe the atmosphere is better, she doesn''t say anything more.


    Several people walked into the post station, put on the jade plate, used the channel array, and went to the Vatican City together


    ¡­¡­


    Fantian City, meteor tower.


    Ming Wuyan sits on the second floor of the meteor tower and looks at the waterfall outside the window. He feels very surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the most famous restaurant in Vatican City was a water Pavilion beside the waterfall.


    The pavilion is exquisite and magnificent. The beautiful meteor waterfall is like a curtain. However, because of the boundary, it is not too noisy, but very quiet.


    The whole pavilion is filled with a quiet piano sound, light, but very pleasant, adding a different charm to the flow building.


    Just sit down, you don''t need to order. Some waiters have already delivered exquisite dishes one by one. It seems that they have been ordered for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the meagre dishes on the table and felt strange in his heart.


    There is only one piece of meat for several dishes on this table. I don''t know what kind of meat it is. It smells delicious. But with so many people on the table, what does a piece of meat mean?


    Like cutting steak in Western food? Cut it a little bit?


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, try it. This is the nine smoked meat of meteor, which can only be enjoyed by the VIP of meteor tower. It''s a piece of gold and a table of meat." Yue Tianling explained with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised to see a piece of meat like the crescent moon in front of him. He looked at other people and hesitated for a moment before he picked up the precious meat.


    A bite, her mouth was immediately occupied by a quiet air, the whole person''s mood is good.


    She swallowed the meat suspiciously. The taste of fish is not fish, meat is not meat is sweet, and there is a cool feeling on the taste buds, as if something fell into the stomach


    I have to say, the meat is really delicious.


    Looking at Xueyan''s happy expression, yuetianling said with a smile: "delicious!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and then said in embarrassment: "if I eat, you don''t have to eat? Can we buy more for everyone? "


    Prince Tianfan shook his head with a smile. "The rule here is that there is only one meat at a table. We continue to eat here in the evening."


    So this girl can eat again at night.


    Fortunately, his careful arrangement can make her like it!


    "Little younger martial sister, if you like, you can eat more. The food here is good. It''s better than that of Sanskrit medicine and Sanskrit music." Fanhe also said.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, then winked mischievously at his elder martial brother Meng Ge, "elder martial brother, you should eat more."


    She means that the elder martial brother, like her, comes from the mainland of five countries and has never been to Vatican City. Therefore, subconsciously, she also wants to take care of the elder martial brother.


    Mengge nodded with a smile, "I won''t be polite, little younger martial sister, you eat more, don''t be hungry."


    Prince Tianfan looks at the interaction between them and sighs in his heart. This girl is very kind to her elder martial brother.


    When everyone officially opened to eat, Ming Wuyan felt her immortal Book God mud move for a while, she immediately lowered her head and quietly looked at it.


    "Chaos baby, I''m next door to you. Do you want to come over?"


    Snow easy cold words let clear fog Yan a Leng, she looked at the opposite box, but, she can''t perspective ah, what also can''t see.


    Mengge sees that the younger martial sister is looking at the opposite side. He also looks at it in doubt. At first, he doesn''t care. When he looks at it carefully, he finds that the group of people sitting in the opposite box are


    He looked at the younger martial sister in amazement, and then looked at her in silence.


    Mingwuyan didn''t move at first. She ate the dishes quietly for a while. When someone came to serve the dishes again, she stood up and said with some apology: "I''ll go out first and come back soon!"


    Prince Tianfan thought that she was going to solve her physiological needs, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded quietly in case she was embarrassed.


    Yuetianling asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    Then she left the room and went to the next room.


    Although mengge was surprised that martial uncle would appear next door, in order to help the younger martial sister hide, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ate politely and happily. From time to time, he would chat with Fanhe and Prince Tianfan.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came to the box door next door, the door opened from inside, and the person who opened it for her was actually wrong.


    "Girl Yan, sit inside!"


    Mingwu Yan was stunned and walked in. All the people inside stood up and said hello to her, some of whom she knew and some of whom she didn''t know.


    "Chaos baby, come here!" Snow easy cold walked over, directly pulled her to his arms, gently rubbed her head, let her sit beside him.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down and looked curiously at a pair of strange men and women sitting opposite him.Yes, there was a man and a woman she had never seen before, and the woman was very gorgeous. A little surprise flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Does Xue Yihan''s friend still have a woman?

 Chapter 697

    "Hello Ming Wu Yan came back and said hello to them politely.


    She was so polite, but the people in the box laughed.


    The princess of man is really different from their Lord Man Wang. When Man Wang comes on stage, the air conditioner usually comes first. If he can give them a good eye, they are lucky and Man Wang is in a good mood.


    Feixuan looks at yanwenchou''s eyes falling on the meteor and says with a smile: "it''s said that yanwenchou will be the first to notice women. She''s not interested in beautiful men."


    Ming Wu Yan retorts with a smile, "who said, I''m very interested in beautiful men!"


    "Really?" Non spin asked with a smile. After asking, he took a cold look.


    Snow easy cold cold swept not to revolve one eye, not to revolve to sit down in the side immediately, don''t talk, just, from time to time will secretly smile.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to say "really", but her hand was held by Xue Yihan and pinched twice. She clearly wanted her to answer well, so she didn''t speak at all.


    The beautiful woman who sat there was very eye. She first introduced herself and said, "my name is meteor. I am the owner of this meteor building."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. Although the woman''s voice was clear, how could it sound like a man?


    Meteor looked at Princess man with a look of surprise and said with a smile, "Princess man, don''t be surprised. I''m also a man of wild Haoyue


    Bright mist Yan is a surprised again, she pulled snow easy cold hand, low voice way: "he can''t be the same as hanging bamboo?"


    She means, no, this meteor is also a person with personality deviation!


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "is not, he has already taken a wife to have a son, when he goes out the duty usually is the female attire, the specialty is concealment."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he didn''t ask any more.


    She knows that there are many people living in the wild Haoyue. In addition to the people living in the wild Haoyue, there are many people hiding in various continents. Among them, people who are married are not allowed to stay in the wild Haoyue. Therefore, they have their own new life and new identity. Maybe meteor is one of them!


    At this time, another man Ming Wu Yan had never seen introduced himself: "my name is fan Jiu. I''m the chef of the meteor tower, and I used to be a disciple of fan art."


    Mingwuyan suddenly thought of something, she looked at the table full of rich dishes, and saw what a table of meat, a piece of gold meteor nine smoked meat actually has a full plate, she was moved to look at Xue Yihan, "you will not be for me to eat enough to call them to come!"


    Yuetianling can really order. It''s a coincidence that the place she brought her was a restaurant run by someone who is easy to be cold.


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby soft moving voice, spoil the way: "in the future, you may come to Fantian city from time to time, what you want to eat, come here directly."


    "Do you want to pay?" Ming Wu Yan asked mischievously.


    Snow easy cold has not answered, meteor hurriedly way: "who dares to charge with our family pretty princess! In the future, you can tell us what you want to eat, and we will send you to Brahman. "


    With that, meteor handed Ming Wuyan a palm sized Xianling ordering card and explained: "every day the food list of meteor building will flow on it. Ordering just needs to order a little bit on it, want to eat a little bit, and the delivery time is a little bit. In half an hour, we will deliver it on time..."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, and said with emotion: "you meteor tower also do take out, so advanced!"


    Meteor said with a smile: "this idea is also the boss came up with, we just follow orders!"


    However, the delivery fee of their meteor tower is not cheap. However, because of this, their meteor tower is so famous


    Mingwu Yan looks at the snow around him suspiciously. She is so worried that her husband is still a smart businessman?


    "Have a meal, eat more if you like!" Snow easy cold began to carry food for chaos baby, calm expression, gentle eyes.


    Meteor quietly watching, heart, and his wife are not so sweet!


    It''s really a newlyweds!


    Meteor and fanjiu sat for a while and then left. Soon, there were four people left in the box: mingwuyan, xueyihan, Yiyin and Feixuan.


    Because she was very familiar with them, Mingwu Yan was not formal. She looked at Feixuan curiously, and then knocked on the table, "why did you come alone, sweet?"


    Feixuan said with a smile: "she went back to Yutian college. She said that she wanted to graduate from Yutian college next year, and then she wanted to enter the Brahman school to study with you."


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, "really?"


    Feixuan nodded seriously, "she thinks so, but later I told her that she entered the Brahman school and wanted to graduate for 100 or 200 years, which is a waste of her life. Girl Yan, you can graduate from the Vatican in a few years. Later, she changed her mind and stopped going to the Vatican. "


    The bright fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, he can''t talk well.


    Yi Yin said in a low voice: "girl Yan, did ye Xuan go to the Vatican to find you automatically? Do you know where he went afterwards? "Ming Wuyan nodded, then shook his head. "Yexuan appeared, as if it was because Fan Yi accidentally touched the spiritual bracelet on my hand. He told me to be more careful in the future. Later, I went to the Xianjia pharmacy, but he didn''t go with me, so I didn''t know where he went. Haven''t you found him yet? "


    Yi Yin shook his head, "No."


    Every time they miss, he knows that yexuan is deliberately avoiding him.


    Mingwu Yan is also silent and doesn''t dare to tell Yiyin. Yexuan also tells her that if she wants to kill him, it''s impossible for her to come out to see Yiyin.


    "Girl Yan, it seems that the people on the opposite side are coming out to look for you. Do you want to invite them to sit here?" Feixuan suddenly said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then shook his head, "I''m over, you have a good meal!"


    She stood up and found that Xue Yihan''s face seemed vaguely unhappy. She laughed and put a piece of meteor jiuxun meat into his mouth with her chopsticks. She said mischievously, "open your mouth!"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, mouth bite her chopsticks, a bite to eat the meat above, and then told a, "in the future do not casually accept other people''s invitation to eat together, want to eat what, later let meteor send you, you know?"


    Feixuan can''t help laughing when he hears that.


    Pretty cold this tube is not too strict, just eat a meal, and, it is not Yan Wenchou and Tian fan Prince two people.


    Snow easy cold swept not to revolve one eye, not to revolve immediately shut mouth, dare not make a sound.


    Yi Yin smiles and shakes his head. It''s reasonable for him to say that.


    Needless to say, he also knew that if it wasn''t for Manhan who let Fanhe and mengge come with her, it would be prince Tianfan and the one named yuetianling at Yan''s dinner today.


    "I see." The bright mist Yan should a, return to opposite box to go.


    Seeing that Xueyan''s younger martial sister finally came back, yuetianling was relieved, "I thought you were missing!"


    The bright fog Yan laughed, "how can, just saw an acquaintance, chatted for a while more."


    Yue Tianling took a sip of tea and said curiously, "you still have acquaintances here! Why don''t you come in and have a seat? "


    Mengge suddenly interrupted yuetianling, "little younger martial sister, this dish is cold. Do you want to order some more dishes?"


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "No. I''m almost full. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open. Meteor personally led people to bring in stacks of exquisite dishes, and directly replaced the steaming dishes on the table with the cold dishes.


    Meteor looking at the mist Yan, mysterious smile, this way: "snow Yan girl, just give you order card put away, please use at any time, patronize more!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, thank you!"


    "Take your time. Someone has already paid for this box!" Finish saying, meteor exited box.


    Tianfan Prince looked at Mingwu Yan thoughtfully and thought, who did this girl meet just now?


    Meteor tower people will give her a meal card, the moral behind this is self-evident.


    However, just a meal, he is not unable to afford, for the person behind to help himself pay, his heart guess, rare silence.


    Yuetianling was also surprised, because it was said that using the order card of meteor tower once would almost cost the value of a city.


    She thought that the person Xueyan knew must be a great person.


    What Ming Wu Yan is thinking is, did Xue Yi Han pay for them just now?


    After drinking a cup of tea and eating a piece of meat, she still couldn''t resist taking out the immortal book and asked, "did you pay?"


    Snow easy cold quickly back a, "my woman eat, don''t need other men to pay!"


    Mingwuyan slightly hooked her lower lip. Mingming said that she was full and didn''t want to eat. She picked up chopsticks to eat again


    Seeing the delicious food, Yue Tianling soon stopped struggling and continued to fight.


    Compared with their good taste, Prince Tianfan and mengge didn''t eat much. Fanhe was just drinking, until mingwuyan and yuetianling were satisfied, and they left the meteor tower.


    Just out of the meteor tower, Ming Wu Yan meets Nie Lan Duo and Nie Yun Qian. With them, there is a man who looks a little feminine.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to meet them, so she is ready to leave on the left.


    But Nie Yunqian came to them like an old friend, "elder martial brother 11, younger martial sister Xueyan, it turns out that you are also here. What a coincidence

 Chapter 698

    In the heart of Mingwu Yan, Mingming is not so familiar, and his friendship is not so good. Who is Nie Yunqian pretending to.


    However, she nodded faintly, and then looked at elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Fanhe said indifferently: "unfortunately, the things in the meteor tower in Fantian city can still be eaten. When we finish eating, please feel free."


    Yue Tianling is upset to see that Nie Yunqian intentionally ignores herself and her elder martial brother. However, because she doesn''t like Nie Yunqian and Nie Landuo, she doesn''t make a sound and stands on one side quietly.


    To is Nie orchid to take the initiative to walk over to the day fan prince said: "two days later I go with you to evil spirit continent!"


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "good!"


    It was agreed in the morning that he would take Nie Lando to his father to state the cause of the second prince''s death. Therefore, if the woman agreed to go, he would not say anything.


    "Yunqian, let''s go!" Nie Landuo called Nie Yunqian, turned and left first.


    She got the news that man Han was eating here. She came to meet him by chance on purpose. She didn''t want to spend her time on these unimportant people.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Nie Landuo didn''t pick a problem, so he left directly. He was very happy and left with elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Considering that the younger martial sister had just arrived in Fantian city and mengge had never been to Fantian City, Fanhe proposed to walk around.


    Mingwuyan is also very happy. After all, it''s good to go shopping in a new city. In addition, she doesn''t spend much time shopping.


    The Vatican City is much bigger and more prosperous than Ming Wuyan imagined. Different from the outside world, everyone here has a high degree of cultivation and good spiritual power. Ming Wuyan can completely see it.


    Even a child running on the road can''t be underestimated easily.


    Sure enough, people who are close to Brahman have unique cultivation conditions. As long as they are not extremely stupid, they can always learn good spiritual skills after living in Brahman city for a long time.


    After walking for a short time, mingwuyan found a problem. In Fantian City, there are no so-called retail vendors and all kinds of snack stalls. They are all neat shops. Each shop operates a type, similar to modern franchised shops, and the division is quite fine.


    Fanhe explained: "all the materials in Fantian city are managed by people. Fantian city is also a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There are people in the three realms, as well as people in various ways of cultivation. It''s a focus of thousands of practitioners in one place. In fact, it''s also a relatively difficult place to manage."


    "Is it difficult to manage? I thought that Vatican was a very rich, prosperous and organized place. "


    At least that''s what she saw on the surface.


    "It''s really rich and prosperous here," he said with a smile. "The place where there should be organization is also very organized. However, there are the most assassinations in Vatican City. The peace here is only superficial."


    "Then how could the city master, Fanyi, be so leisurely?" Bright fog Yan doubts again of way.


    In her opinion, Fanyi had been in Fanmen for a long time just a while ago. Before that, he went to the fairyland for a long time. It seems that the Lord of the city is not busy.


    Fanhe laughs and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Elder martial brother Fan Yi is not busy. In his opinion, it is because he is too busy that he does not know that people around him have different ideas.


    When the prince of Tianfan saw the river, he only laughed and said, "the Lord of Fantian doesn''t care if he is assassinated."


    "What does he care about?" he said


    If a city leader doesn''t care about the dangerous events in the city, what else can he do.


    Prince Tianfan said with a smile: "there are a lot of outsiders in Vatican City, but there are only a limited number of people who really have the identity of Vatican City. The city master is only responsible for the safety of these people who have the identity of Vatican City. Of course, he has to be responsible for the public security of Vatican City. Anyone who fights or destroys the stability of Vatican City will be punished by the city master''s government. So, people here like to engage in assassination. "


    Ming Wuyan is speechless. No wonder when she first came to fanyin gate, she often heard the voice of practicing fanyin.


    "should the so-called" Brahman city "be the registered residence of the Brahman city?


    "Yes. If you want to have the identity of Vatican City, you also need to pass the examination, and you have to make a great contribution to Vatican City. The boss of meteor tower is a serious person with the identity of Vatican City. "


    As for the view of Prince Tianfan, mingwuyan said curiously: "it''s hard to find people who live in Fantian city. Don''t most of them have the identity of Fantian city?"


    Although there are many outsiders in Vatican City, there should be more local people!


    Prince Tianfan smiles and shakes his head. "These people only account for about one third of the total."


    Seeing that everyone has been discussing this issue, Yue Tianling also interjected, "Xueyan, younger martial sister, Fantian city is different from other places. Even if the Fantian identity of Fantian city is the children of life who have identity, they do not have their Fantian identity. For example, Nie Yunqian used to be the wife of the Lord of Vatican City. She is a person with the identity of Vatican City, but her sister Nie Yunqian is not. "If Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, it seemed that the Vatican City was very interesting.


    "Little younger martial sister, there is a place called wisdom street in fantianmen. There are many interesting things there. Would you like to have a look there?" Fanhe also wants to take the younger martial sister to know more about Fantian City, so this wisdom street is definitely going.


    Ming Wuyan thought that the places that master Fanhe said were interesting were really interesting, so he nodded and went to wisdom street.


    On the other hand, Nie Landuo hurried to the meteor tower and found no sign of cold after looking around. Her disappointment was not a little bit. She ate two mouthfuls of rice, drank a glass of wine and left.


    She felt that in the vast sea of people, she always had a chance to see pretty cold.


    Nie Yunqian see his sister lost left, his mind is a little ready to move, want to go around the city Lord''s house.


    Because she knew that Fan Yi had gone back to the Lord''s mansion.


    Thinking of this, she said softly to the Yinrou man sitting opposite her: "brother Yinsi, I want to go around."


    Then go! Go to wisdom street. It''s fun there! "


    "Well." Wisdom street is only one street away from the main mansion, so Nie Yunqian left the meteor tower neatly.


    At the beginning, Nie Yunqian didn''t want to go to wisdom street. She grew up in this area and didn''t have much interest in it. However, when she found that Xueyan, senior brother 11, Prince Tianfan and yuetianling were all in wisdom street, she suddenly got interested and went there.


    Wisdom street is called wisdom street because this is the only place to accommodate vendors from all over the world. They don''t have shops. They have all the goods on the scene and win everything with wisdom.


    If it sounds good, it''s called wisdom business. If it sounds bad, it''s called gambling.


    Mingwuyan is attracted by a place called surprise five thousand years. It''s a big psychic pool. There are many kinds of large eggs in it. There are many large and small eggs, and even giant eggs. At the same time, people who participate in wisdom trading can exchange gold and silver and various items for a special kind of net. You can take the net to catch these eggs in it. Once you catch them, they will be yours, When the net breaks, it''s over.


    Tianfan Prince is very generous, directly to mingwuyan and yuetianling each exchange 20 nets, let them catch play.


    The people around them looked at them and wanted to see how lucky they were.


    Yuetianling is an acute person. The net is broken one by one, but nothing has been fished out. He is very happy to be the stall owner who has been surprised for 5000 years.


    Mingwuyan fished out a net and found that these nets were made of some plant roots, and the array was set up. If you touch those eggs for more than a few seconds, they will break automatically. Even if you get something, you can''t pull it up.


    Discovery is discovery, but if you want to use this net to get things, you need to make up the array, that is to make up these arrays.


    Mending the array is more troublesome than setting up the array. Ming Wuyan thought, no wonder it''s called wisdom street. It really takes a lot of brains.


    After a while, Yue Tianling has consumed all her net. She looks pitifully at the prince of Tianfan and says, "elder martial brother, you help others. They don''t have a net."


    Mingwu Yan just used a net, so she divided her net into half and gave it to the prince of Tianfan, "here, here you are."


    Prince Tianfan nodded with a smile and connected her net. Her fingers moved on the net, up and down, looking like dancing.


    Mingwu Yan found that he was mending the array, so she looked very carefully.


    Tianfan Prince soon mended the online array, and then handed the net to Mingwu Yan again, "give you a try!"


    Ming Wuyan takes over the net and presents it to yuetianling. He also learns the appearance of Tianfan Prince and has a kind of mending array.


    Prince Tianfan took a look and laughed.


    This girl''s comprehension ability is really super strong, worthy of talent.


    At the end of the battle, yuetianling has got a big green egg. She''s so happy that she''s going crazy. She''s busy dismantling the egg.


    Ming Wu Yan was also a playful mind, so she picked up a mini egg that was closest to her and succeeded at one stroke.


    When she got the mini egg, her net was broken.


    Although the stall owner was a little distressed, he was more curious about what could come out of the two eggs, so he came together.


    Yue Tianling is lucky. She has a crystal stone in her egg, which is rare. So she is very happy.


    Just when mingwuyan wants to open her own mini egg to have a look, the mini egg is suddenly absorbed by an aura. When she looks at it, the egg appears in Nie Yunqian''s hand, and her face suddenly sinks

 Chapter 699

    "Don''t be nervous, younger martial sister Xueyan. I''m just teasing you!" Nie Yunqian smiles and returns the mini egg to her.


    At first glance, it looks like a prank. However, mingwuyan knows that Nie Yunqian did it on purpose. It''s not just for fun.


    Moreover, her relationship with Nie Yunqian is not good enough to joke.


    Therefore, she took a look at Nie Yunqian and said with a light smile, "don''t make fun of me in the future. If I think it''s an assassin and a troublemaker and accidentally hurt you, it won''t be very good. Injured or trivial, in case of death can do? "


    Nie Yunqian''s eyes swelled and her hands became fists.


    Who does Xueyan think she is? Even if she is talented and smart, she is also a freshman. How dare she kill herself?


    "Brother Yinsi, I''m just joking with her. She''s going to kill me. It really hurts my heart."


    Nie Yunqian is coquettish to the feminine man next to her, with a look of grievance.


    Mengge looked at Nie Yunqian, frowned lightly, and said to the point: "you have to say a degree when you''re joking, and you''re not a friend. You don''t need to come and say hello when you meet her in the street."


    Mengge''s words are quite impolite and heavy, which makes Nie Yunqian look at him more.


    This man is a freshman of Sanskrit medicine. Although he is not bad, how can a freshman have the courage to talk to himself like this.


    In her heart, she silently wrote down this man. In the future, she also wants this man to look good.


    "Nie Yunqian, don''t think that you are still the sister of the city master''s wife. Although you are from the same Buddhist sect, after all, the way is different. Don''t come from looking for no fun!" Fanhe also added impolitely.


    What happened just now is a joke, or I want to give my younger martial sister a bad impression. People with eyes can see it.


    Fan he''s words aroused Nie Yunqian''s pain. She said angrily, "elder martial brother 11, don''t be so eccentric. I haven''t done anything to her. I''ll give it back to her. Don''t be aggressive."


    Fanhe didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and even disdained that she called herself elder martial brother 11.


    Nie Yunqian took a look at his side of the Yin Si, gently pulled his clothes.


    This is called the Yin Si''s vision from a group of people swept one eye, and then fell on the face of Ming Wu Yan, he said with a faint smile: "Yunqian is naturally playful, lack of friends since childhood, she has no malice."


    "She has no malice, that''s because you don''t have eyes." Yue Tianling retorts angrily.


    Yin Si took a look at the little girl who was impolite to herself and said with a smile, "you''re right, I really didn''t have eyes. Little girl, you have good eyes


    With that, he said to Nie Yunqian, "let''s go! Wisdom street is so big, let''s go ahead. "


    Nie Yunqian''s eldest brother is not willing to follow the Yin Si to walk, but in the heart is still uncomfortable.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that this man is very strange, and his breath is also very strange. Although his eyes are harmless, they are not so comfortable.


    When they went far away, mengge went to the younger martial sister''s side and whispered: "this man is not an ordinary person. Be careful!"


    Bright mist Yan nods, she also thinks so.


    Because Nie Yunqian destroyed the interest, everyone was silent at the moment.


    Mingwuyan opens her mini egg and finds that it''s a set of super mini tea sets, just like the mini toys used by children. It''s quite lovely.


    She reached out a finger and wiped it on the teapot. She opened the teapot and looked at it. She found that it was very delicate. The walls of the jade teapot were carved with beautiful patterns, and the nine cups were also carved with the same patterns. It was very beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Tianling looked at the stall owner with some dissatisfaction, "you are so expensive to sell online. There are some things in it that make up for the number!"


    The stall owner quickly denied: "this thing is not to make up for the number! The things we have here are not only cool, but also interesting. Take your time to play with this small teapot. Look at the patterns on them. "


    Yuetianling wanted to say something else, but she didn''t say anything more when she saw that Xueyan''s younger martial sister seemed to like it very much.


    Prince Tianfan had a lot of nets in his hand, so he made up two net formations and gave them to yuetianling and mingwuyan, "we''re just having fun, and then we''ll see something else."


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that it''s the most interesting thing to play with this tool, because you can test your own array knowledge!


    There are many kinds of nets in their hands. The array on each net of different sizes is different, and the method of mending the array is also different. However, this is not a problem for the prince Tianfan.


    The stall owner''s eyes are straight when he looks around. What he worries about is that they will pick up the good things.


    As a stall owner, the guests take more, he must be heartache and meat pain.


    Ming Wuyan looks at yuetianling fishing for things, and at the same time, he also looks at Tianfan Prince''s mending array, and soon forgets his previous unhappiness.Mengge and Fanhe are not interested in catching any surprises. What they are good at is not the art of array. So they just watch the prince Tianfan show his superb art of array mending.


    Mengge knew that the reason why Prince Tianfan behaved like this was because of his younger martial sister. If someone else, the prince of the demon Kingdom, the third person in the ranking of the fantianmen, would not be so enthusiastic.


    At last, yuetianling opened these magic egg shaped gifts and got a lot of high-grade crystal stones and two spirit beast eggs, but there was nothing very special.


    Yuetianling enjoys the instant joy of dismantling things. After dismantling, she doesn''t want these things much.


    She looked at Xueyan and said with a smile, "do you want these things? I don''t want it


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan turned to the stall owner and said, "can you buy back these things? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    In front of her, she saw how much money Prince Tianfan spent to buy these nets. They are really valuable!


    However, people have money, she can not let people do not use it!


    The stall owner said with a smile: "what can be bought back is to give half a discount! Girl, do you want to change? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and simply took out a delicate basket from his own space and put up the stone, "no change. Tianling, let''s go somewhere else. "


    Yuetianling curiously looks at Xueyan''s younger martial sister, who is also quite elegant and beautiful with a basket, "don''t you put it in your cloud bracelet?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, we''ll have to spend money later anyway. We''ll use these and try to earn the money back for your elder martial brother."


    After hearing this, yuetianling began to laugh, "younger martial sister Xueyan, you really know how to live. However, you don''t have to save money for my elder martial brother. He doesn''t have much, but he has a lot of money. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and says nothing more.


    Prince Tianfan has money. That''s his too. She''s a pro. It''s not good to spend other men''s money. She won''t want these things.


    But now they don''t want to give things to Prince Tianfan and yuetianling. It''s better to keep playing with them.


    They walked forward for a while. Just as they were about to stop at a place where they were selling strange trees, yuetianling suddenly covered her eyes and squatted on the ground.


    "My eyes hurt, elder martial brother. My eyes hurt..."


    Prince Tianfan immediately went forward to check his younger martial sister''s condition. He took her hand away and was shocked when he found her eyes red and swollen.


    Mingwu Yan immediately gave a pulse for yuetianling. When she found that her pulse was normal, her expression changed slightly.


    Just as she was about to go forward to examine yuetianling carefully, mengge stopped her. "Younger martial sister!"


    Mingwu Yan took a look at mengge. Seeing his eyes twinkle, she calmed down.


    She looked around and didn''t find anything unusual. Then she said to mengge, "elder martial brother, what''s unusual?"


    Mengge nodded, but didn''t immediately say what happened to yuetianling.


    The crown prince of Tianfan didn''t see the situation of yuetianling, but he saw mingwuyan and mengge talking in private. Although he didn''t hear what they said, he knew that there must be something wrong with Tianling''s eye pain.


    He made a decision immediately. "Let''s go to the teahouse in front. Younger martial sister Xueyan, please help Tianling for me. "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t refuse. She picked up yuetianling and whispered in a secret voice: "don''t be afraid, you''re not hurt. Stop it with your own spiritual power to see if it''s an illusion or something else."


    Xueyan''s voice is like a warm current flowing into yuetianling''s heart. Her restless and scared heart suddenly calms down. She nods and lets Xueyan''s younger martial sister help her to the nearest teahouse.


    When they entered the teahouse, they found that Nie Yunqian and the feminine man were also sitting in it, and they were still sitting at the gate. They didn''t seem surprised to see them come in.


    The man also said hello to Mingwu Yan, "this time, it''s fate!"


    Mingwuyan looks at this man, and suddenly some things that he has neglected come to mind. This man looks feminine and looks strange. However, his breath is mysterious and strange like that of Baiyin.


    She was a little suspicious of her sudden thoughts.


    "Little girl, what do you want to say when you look at me?"


    Nie Yunqian see the Yin Si stare at the snow Yan to see, the eldest brother is not happy way: "Yin Si elder brother, you can''t be cheated by her appearance, appearance small sheep, actually in the heart a belly of bad water, front still want to kill me!"

 Chapter 700

    The female division smiles, said a specious words, "may not necessarily be small sheep, right?"


    The last two words he said to Ming Wuyan, and the tone was quite positive.


    The clear fog Yan certainly understood the words of the Yin Department, also faintly answered a sentence, "the person can''t be a facial appearance, sometimes really a belly of bad water, is that kind of person who has always been false and serious."


    Nie Yunqian is angry to death, the snow Yan is saying that he has a stomach of bad water, also false serious?


    The Yin Si listened to but was to smile, this wench pour is Ling tooth sharp tooth.


    Bright mist Yan will month day Ling help to the next table to sit down, and then light said a, "is it you?"


    Yin division Yin measured to drink a cup of tea, strange smile way: "you are really not ordinary smart!"


    "Thank you! Sometimes, the mud Bodhisattva has a certain temper. You''d better not be too knowledgeable with the little girl. " Ming Wu Yan Yi said.


    The Yin Si put down the tea cup and said, "it''s reasonable!"


    With that, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to yuetianling, who was sitting beside and covering her eyes, "drink it, look at this little girl''s face."


    Tianfan Prince calmly took the tea and stared at the man named Yinsi thoughtfully.


    This man is not from Vatican City. Who is he? Why is there the smell of an astrologer.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that there was no difference in the tea, so she took a look at her elder martial brother.


    Mengge nodded to her, and Mingwu Yan took a look at Tianfan prince.


    Prince Tianfan had already guessed what was going on, so he handed the tea to yuetianling.


    This man named Yin Si is actually very stingy, because Yue Tianling''s careless words actually taught her such a big lesson.


    Yue Tianling didn''t know, so when she saw that she had a cup of tea in her hand, she was also a little thirsty, so she drank it.


    As soon as the tea came into her mouth, she found that her eyes could see clearly and the pain was relieved, so her mood improved immediately.


    When she saw that Nie Yunqian and the man were so close to them, she was unhappy again.


    The prince of Tianfan was afraid that she would offend the man named Yin Si again, so he winked at her and changed the topic. "Let''s have a rest here. After a while, you and Xueyan will go around again, and we''ll go back to Fanmen later."


    Yuetianling is not stupid either. After feeling that the atmosphere at the scene is not very good, she is silent. However, she still takes a look at Nie Yunqian from time to time.


    Mingwuyan saw that yuetianling was ok, so she didn''t plan to stay. She blinked at Fanhe, "elder martial brother 11, let''s go around again. It''s my first time to come to Fantian City, and I want to buy more things."


    Fanhe immediately stood up cleverly, "OK."


    But the secret division says: "still sit again!"


    The bright fog Yan didn''t pay attention to him, light way: "can''t, you at will!"


    Then she walked out of the teahouse and the others left immediately.


    Ming Wuyan and his friends walked along the wisdom street. After a short walk, they saw Fan Yi coming towards them, and the man behind him was Nie Landuo.


    Fan Yi''s expression is a little impatient, while Nie Lando is chasing after him, saying something all the time.


    When Fan Yi saw Yan girl appear on the wisdom street, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise and surprise, while Nie Landuo was full of contempt and disapproval.


    Mingwu Yan was also surprised. She thought that if she had known that she would have met them, she would have left the teahouse later.


    Just think so, she was stunned again, just now the Yin Si let her sit again, difficult to


    "Younger martial sister, when did you come to Fantian city?" Fan Yi goes forward to say hello, but doesn''t pay attention to Nie Lando who follows him.


    Although Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to talk to Fan Yi and Nie Landuo, at this time Fan Yi has already opened her mouth. She still says, "I came with you in the morning."


    Fan Yi nodded with a smile, "I''m just going back to the main residence of the city. Little younger martial sister, you and Fanhe, they''ll go to my place to sit down! Recognize the place. "


    As soon as his words were finished, Nie Landuo sneered with a cold face, "do you want to find the second spring so soon?"


    Fan Yi didn''t bother to quarrel with her in the street, so he ignored her and invited Prince Tianfan and yuetianling.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to go, but brother Fanhe agreed faster than her. "Then go and sit down!"


    Seeing that elder martial brother Fanhe agreed, Mingwu Yan didn''t refuse any more.


    She thought that maybe she would avoid some troubles when she went to the Lord''s mansion!


    This Nie Lan Duo has already left with Fan Yi, can''t still follow to the city Lord''s mansion!


    When Nie Landuo saw that Fan Yi ignored him, but called people to the city master''s mansion, he said angrily: "tell me where he is, you said, I''ll leave immediately."


    Fan Yi said in a deep voice: "Nie Lando, don''t make trouble without reason. It''s a fight. Everyone''s face doesn''t look good. You can go wherever you want to go! "


    Nie orchid is suddenly flashed to the side of bright fog Yan, gloomy face points to her way: "because of her? Find a more beautiful woman, can''t wait to show? Men really think in their lower body.... "Fan Yi''s eyes faintly moved gas, if not for identity, he really want to fan Nie orchid to fly.


    At this time, the Yin Si and Nie Yunqian came over. The Yin Si looked at the back of Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile, "I told you to sit down again."


    The clear fog Yan speechless saw this Yin si one eye, this divine stick, really can foresee?


    Fan Yi frowned slightly when he saw Yin Si and Nie Yunqian appear together. "Yin Si, are you such a person with time?"


    The scrotum Department voice has no waves of way: "I always want to have a rest to bathe day what of.". As soon as I came, I met your ex wife. We had a meal together and had a chat. "


    Fan Yi doesn''t speak any more. Nie Lando''s ambition is really big. He is separated from him, and he even associates with people in the underworld.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Fan Yi actually knew the Yin Department, so he lowered his head and counted his fingers.


    Nie seems to be looking for someone, and she went to the meteor tower with this man named Yin Si and Nie Yunqian


    Meteor tower? This Nie orchid won''t get the news, go to find snow easy cold?


    Thinking of this, Ming Wu Yan''s face turned black immediately.


    This cheap woman is so cheap that no one can beat her. She is as shameless as the most in the world.


    Nie Lando makes herself uncomfortable, and she will hinder her eyes.


    So she turned to Fan Yi and said, "are you the city master who asked us to stand and talk? I can''t go shopping, and I have no place to sit. My feet hurt! "


    Fan Yi immediately returned to his senses and said apologetically: "little younger martial sister, come with me to the city master''s residence and have a rest! The city of Vatican is more lively at night. How about taking you out at night? "


    Bright mist Yan saw a month day Ling one eye, "no problem?"


    Yue Tianling came over immediately and said with a smile, "no problem. Thank you, elder martial brother


    For the name of yuetianling, Fanyi chuckled, "please!"


    Tianfan prince also had no opinion, nodded to Fanyi, and went to the city Lord''s mansion with everyone.


    Nie Yunqian sees that Fan Yi is leaving with Xueyan and the eleventh elder martial brother. She is also anxious. She says to the Yinsi: "brother Yinsi, shall we go too?"


    The scrotum nodded, "if you want to go, let''s go together!"


    Nie Landuo didn''t take a look at Fan Yi, so she took a look at her sister and told her, "Yunqian, you also go to the Lord''s palace with the underworld. I have something else to do. Be smart yourself!"


    Nie Yunqian is actually very dissatisfied with her sister''s constant admonition, but she nodded obediently, "I know, sister, be careful."


    Nie Lan Duo looked at her one eye, turned and left.


    It''s not easy for Manhan to come to Vatican City. She must find him.


    She didn''t believe it. Without Fan Yi, he couldn''t see pretty cold!


    But, Manhan came to Fantian City, didn''t go to meteor tower, and didn''t go to the city Lord''s residence to find Fanyi. Where would he go?


    Nie orchid don''t know, at this time, just arrived at the city Lord mansion, sit on the seat to drink tea of bright fog Yan is to ask this question for her.


    Because Fanyi and the eleventh elder martial brother were chatting, mingwuyan took out the immortal book shenni, "where are you?"


    Xue Yihan quickly answered her, "I have something to do in the holy land of Brahma. Did you go to the Lord''s mansion?"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, curious way: "how can you know?"


    This is not the mainland of five countries. Can Xue Yihan see her from time to time?


    Xue Yihan replied with a smile, "Vatican City is not like Brahman. There are so many prohibitions. I want to know what you are doing. It''s easier. So, darling, I''ll supervise you. "


    The clear fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of return a, "that you know don''t know Nie Lan Duo is looking for you?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, rightfully and forcefully way: "know, news or I let a person disclose.". So she went to Vatican City, and I came to the holy land of Vatican. "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    She almost forgot that nerandot was still the manager of Vatican holy land!


    Snow easy cold this is to intentionally support Nie Lan Duo, went to her jurisdiction place, he this is to do what!


    "Xueyan, what are you doing? So happy. " Yue Tianling sees that Xueyan''s younger martial sister has been looking down at the ground, still smiling sweetly, which makes her quite curious.


    Ming Wuyan immediately closed his hand quietly, put away the immortal book and said with a smile, "no, I think Vatican City is more interesting than I thought."


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you stay here at night! I''ll go back to Vatican with you tomorrow morning. " Fan Yi gladly invites the younger martial sister to stay in the city master''s mansion.


    Sitting at the bottom, Nie Yunqian is not comfortable. When she hears that Fan Yi wants to leave the woman to live, she is full of envy and hatred. She gives Xueyan a warning and says, "Xueyan, a pretty girl, should recognize the bed and can''t get used to sleeping anywhere else."


    The bright mist Yan smiles incomparably and brightly to return her a, "I don''t recognize bed, I only recognize person!"

 Chapter 701

    Nie Yunqian choked with anger. Does she mean to stay?


    It''s not an inn here. She''s not so reserved as a woman.


    Fan Yi also finds out that Nie Yunqian doesn''t want her to stay in the city Lord''s mansion. Originally, he is not happy. If he listens to her again, he also knows that she will stay, but she is deliberately against Nie Yunqian.


    However, this is good. If the younger martial sister can stay, he can do his best at night.


    Before that, he had to find a way to get Nie Yunqian out of the main residence.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was the best to say it directly, so he looked at the Yin Si and said, "Yin Si, although you don''t come often, I won''t keep you. You can take Nie Yunqian around!"


    In order to get rid of Nie Yunqian, Fan Yi even ordered him to leave. It''s interesting.


    The Yin Si stood up and said to Ming Wu Yan: "little girl, don''t you want to go around in front of you? Do you want to go with me? Maybe the Lord of the city will have other visitors later. "


    Fan Yi didn''t pay attention to the Yin Department. Instead, he said to his younger martial sister, "there is a natural hot spring pool in the city master''s mansion. How about you and yuetianling living in that courtyard? I''ll let someone arrange it."


    The bright mist Yan looked at the moon sky Ling one eye, then nodded. "Good. That''s the trouble. "


    She would rather stay in the city master''s mansion than go with this Yin Si and Nie Yunqian.


    However, Nie Yunqian felt uncomfortable when she heard Fan Yi''s words.


    You know, there is only one hot spring pool in the city Lord''s mansion, which is the intoxication courtyard next to Fan Yi''s residence. This place is the forbidden area in the city Lord''s mansion. No one has been to it except Fan Yi and his sister. She grew up in the city Lord''s mansion, but she only went to the intoxication home once, and she was not allowed to stay there, nor was she allowed to go to the hot spring pool there. Why did Fan Yi let two women live in it now.


    Thinking of this, she said to Ming Wuyan unhappily when Fan Yi went to order people to tidy up the intoxication yard: "don''t you often stay out? Strange man invited you to live, you are not reserved, really live? Do you want a face? "


    Mingwuyan doesn''t care about any hot springs at all, but she just can''t see Nie Yunqian Ruyi, so she deliberately said very seriously: "how to say, the strange man in your mouth is also my elder martial brother of Sanskrit medicine. He asked me to stay and try my best to be a landlord. I can''t help but praise him. It''s you. What''s your status now? The sister-in-law of the city Lord? Do you want a face? "


    Nie Yunqian a Leng, the facial expression on the face is very quick overcast, but the gas half words all can''t say.


    After her sister and Fan Yi leave, she is nothing, and she is not qualified to come to the city Lord''s mansion. Moreover, Fan Yi has not invited her


    Think of this, she would like to kill the sharp teeth of the snow Yan, let her shut up.


    One day, one day, she will become the wife of the city Lord. Then, she will make this woman look good.


    She originally wanted to throw a cruel word, but seeing that Fan Yi had come, she wiped her eyes on purpose, then ran away wrongly and left the city Lord''s mansion.


    Fan Yi vaguely heard the conversation between Nie Yunqian and his younger martial sister. He originally wanted to come and ask Nie Yunqian to leave. However, when she left, he said to his younger martial sister, "you will often meet Nie Yunqian in the fanyin gate in the future. Be careful."


    Nie Yunqian is a person who can do whatever he wants, regardless of the consequences. He is worried that his younger martial sister and Nie Yunqian will form a deadly enemy in the future.


    After listening to Fan Yi''s words, he gloated: "your trouble is coming!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge roar came from the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, shaking the whole city Lord''s mansion for three times.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the hermit in consternation and thought, if this man is not a god stick, he is really a crow mouth.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Fanyi said to Fanhe and Prince Tianfan, and immediately went out.


    Fanhe felt a little uneasy, so he said to Mingwu Yan: "little younger martial sister, don''t walk around here. I''ll go out to have a look too!"


    Then he went to the gate, too.


    Looking at everyone so nervous, the secret division is a person leisurely sat down.


    Yue Tianling didn''t like the Yin Department very much, so she stood beside her elder martial brother and wanted to be further away from him.


    To is bright fog Yan and Meng Ge very tacit understanding sat down beside, quietly listening to the movement outside the door.


    Who on earth dares to make a scene at the gate of the Lord''s mansion?


    Yin Si knocked on the table and said to Ming Wu Yan, "do you want to avoid it?"


    Ming Wu Yan just wants to ask why, see Nie Lan Duo with a blood red whip rushed in from the outside, is Fan Yi then chase, also did not stop her.


    "That''s you? Does Fan Yi want you to live in a drunken home Nie Lan Duo suddenly laughed, that laugh is gloomy and terrible, very frightening.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. What''s in that infatuated courtyard that makes Nie Lan Duo so crazy?


    The Yin Department Yin Yang strange Qi of to clear fog Yan again said, "said to let you dodge!"The bright fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of way: "you prompt next time, can''t advance a bit?"


    This man''s typical behind the scenes, if not incompetent, or not intentional.


    Fan Yi really hated Nie Landuo, and said angrily, "it''s all your things. It''s the city Lord''s residence. It''s my place. I''ll live wherever I want. You have no power to control it. I''ll tell you again, get out


    Nie Landuo''s green veins around her eyes are exposed. With a cold face, she doesn''t say anything. She rushes directly into the city Lord''s mansion and goes to the place where she is drunk


    After leaving with fan Yihe, she took her own things, but she couldn''t take the things in the courtyard


    Since Fan Yi is so heartless, even if she is destroyed, she won''t let other women enjoy it


    Fan Yi apologized to see everyone, and immediately went to stop Nie Lando.


    He is the Lord of Vatican City. He used to let nerandot because he spoiled her, but now he doesn''t allow him to fool around and do whatever he wants.


    Yinsi suddenly said: "little girl, you have to change places at night."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless to this Yin Si. She really hopes that he won''t talk to herself.


    Yuetianling didn''t know if she was a little afraid of the Yinsi, so she sat on the other side next to her elder martial brother and didn''t speak. But when she heard that they were going to change places at night, she couldn''t help looking at the Yinsi and thought that this man was too strange.


    Tianfan Prince is silent, the bottom of my heart seems to have some guesses about the identity of this Yin Si.


    Just because he guessed some, he kept silent at the moment.


    In a short time, a loud noise rang through the whole Vatican City


    The city Lord''s mansion shakes like an earthquake. If it wasn''t for the special boundary around the city Lord''s mansion, the house would be dangerous now.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, what did Nie LAN do?


    When the vibration of the city master''s mansion disappeared, mingwuyan followed brother Fanhe and they rushed to the place called zuixinyuan.


    When he saw a large area of ruins that had almost been moved to the ground, Ming Wuyan was very surprised.


    Nie Lando is really cruel and powerful.


    She thought that there should not be much space in the infatuated courtyard, but she was wrong. She could see thousands of square meters of the ruins.


    If you can destroy this place, it means that the spirit power is also very powerful.


    Fan Yi is not particularly distressed, just looking at Ming Wu Yan apologetically, "it seems that I''m going to change the place for my younger martial sister at night."


    After hearing Fan Yi''s words, Ming Wuyan intuitively looks at the man named Yin Si. He looks up at the corner of his mouth and a strange smile appears on his face. She can''t help muttering.


    "Magic wand!"


    However, the Yin Department came forward and said seriously, "I''m not a god stick, I''m the Yin Department."


    Ming Wu Yan just blinked, didn''t care what he said.


    Fan Yi saw that the Yin Si had been looking at the younger martial sister, and explained for her, "the Yin Si is a position in the underworld, not his real name. Every underworld Yin Si is called Yin Si. The responsibility of the Yin Si is to offer sacrifices and pray, and to summon souls and predict. The Yin Si in front of you is the best at predicting in a short time, but he likes to pretend to be deep and doesn''t often give people prediction and reminders. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the hermit looked like a crow mouth wand.


    Prince Tianfan sighed in his heart. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder this man''s breath was strange, and he was like an astrologer. Unexpectedly, he was the underworld''s chief.


    Yin Si looked at Ming Wu Yan and suddenly said, "in fact, your soul is extremely pure, and it''s suitable to be Yin Si."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to refuse, "well, you don''t know how strange you are. I don''t want to be like you."


    Yin si a Leng, for a while just way: "the first time someone dares to despise me blatantly, you are not small."


    Ming Wu Yan also learned his words, "you are not small, dare to threaten me blatantly."


    The Yin Si is silent, this little wench unexpectedly has no fear of, what is with? He couldn''t see it.


    Fan Yi saw that Yin Si was interested in the younger martial sister, so he interrupted their conversation, "younger martial sister, I''ll take you to a new place."


    The bright fog Yan nods, no longer with this Yin Si nonsense.


    Fan Yi settled everyone in the neighborhood of his residence and sent someone to deliver some snacks. Then he went to find the Yin Si.


    In a special door, Fan Yi looked at the Yin Si seriously, "don''t move her, don''t make her idea!"


    After the scrotum listens to but smile, "do you like her?"

 Chapter 702

    Fan Yi answered ambiguously: "yes, and No. Anyway, she said, "you can''t move."


    That little girl is so good, the people and things in the underworld had better not have anything to do with her, she is not suitable.


    Moreover, it must not be allowed to be very cold.


    After staring at Fan Yi''s eyes for a while, he said thoughtfully: "I can promise you. However, there is an exception to everything. I can''t guarantee it absolutely. What''s in your enchanted courtyard? Why Nie orchid destroyed also don''t let that wench live in? "


    Fan Yi''s face became a bit sinister: "there is a piece of Feiyue stone under the hot spring. Now the stone is broken, and it''s very good."


    Pudendal division a surprised, Fei Yueshi? Fan Yi actually put this kind of moon god stone in the Lord''s palace of Vatican City, which really surprised him!


    However, from this point of view, Fan Yi is really good to the little girl, and actually has the intention to let her use feiyueshi.


    "Do you have anything to do with that little girl, Nie Lando and he Li?" Yin Si asked again.


    Fan Yi shook his head, "it has nothing to do with her. I don''t deny that the girl is different in my eyes, but it''s not because of her that she is separated from Lando. You and nerandot have known each other for many years. You should know what kind of person she is. Maybe I''m the only one in the dark! "


    Yin Si looked at him and didn''t say much.


    In his opinion, Nie Lando is more ambitious, courageous and ruthless than Fan Yi. She is very suitable for the underworld.


    However, as a pillow man, he would never choose this.


    Perhaps, if you have to choose a person, he will also choose the little girl just now, who is beautiful and lovely, kind, smart and independent.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. He knew clearly that he could find so many advantages of that little girl.


    "Well, if you are in a bad mood, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go." He waved, turned and disappeared.


    Fan Yi saw that the Yin Si had gone, and he also turned around and went out.


    Because it was still early, he went to the intoxication hospital before going to see the younger martial sister.


    The mess there made Fan Yi think deeply, because when Fei Yueshi was destroyed, Nie Landuo was far away from her. How did she destroy her? Why is the light on her whip blood red?


    The light of feiyueshi should be like moonlight, like water, and the spirit contained in it will also be emitted when feiyueshi is destroyed. Why does he feel that nerandot''s whip has pulled away all the spirit.


    What''s the material of her new whip?


    After thinking about it, he stepped onto the ruins and began to clean up the ruins


    All I heard was a loud noise, which was filled with rubble and fragments of bluestone flew into the sky, and a buried hot spring pool gradually emerged


    It has lost its original appearance, the spring water that used to be as clear as moonlight has been stained with dust, and the crystal stone platform that has been exquisitely built has been almost destroyed. The only thing to be thankful for is that because it is a natural hot spring, the water source here has not been cut off because of the destruction of Nie Lando, which indicates that the earth vein here has not been destroyed.


    Fan Yi didn''t let anyone near here. He planned to clean up a little by himself.


    Fei Yueshi had been there long before he married Nie Lando. The hot spring pool was built long ago. He hoped to give it to his favorite woman


    He never thought that the first woman he brought here would eventually destroy it.


    Just as he fell into his own thoughts, a beautiful female voice sounded behind him, "do you need our help?"


    Fan Yi looked back and saw the younger martial sister standing behind her. She was wearing a long blue petal skirt, beautiful like a water spirit.


    Behind her are Fanhe, mengge, Prince Tianfan and yuetianling. They are silent, but their eyes are telling Fanyi that they are willing to help.


    Fan Yi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, please!"


    In the past, he would not like anyone to come near here, but now he compromises because the younger martial sister has come together.


    Mingwuyan is willing to come here because she is curious about what is worthy of Nie Lando''s fight. Therefore, she spared no effort to clean up these ruins.


    Tianfan Prince has never done this kind of rough work, but Xueyan, the little girl, has worked so hard, and he has no reason to just watch on the side, so he arranged a few arrays nearby, and easily cleaned up a large area of ruins.


    The Vatican River and mengge also cooperate very well, so this large area will soon be less messy.


    Although yuetianling didn''t clean up the sundries, she summoned some black things like fish and snake from her own space and put them into the turbid water. In a short time, the normal temperature hot spring water gradually recovered to be clear. It''s amazing.


    After clearing up the debris, Ming Wuyan realized how big the hot spring pool was like a small lake.She squatted down at the edge of the pool and looked curiously at yuetianling who was also squatting at the edge of the water, "what kind of creatures are you? They are so powerful!"


    Yue Tianling smiles and explains: "they are the five poison fish cultivated by my master. They like to eat all the poisons in the water, but they are also the best cleaners in the water. After a while, we give the water here a poison, and the water will not be harmful to human body. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it''s really good, you are much more powerful than I imagined."


    Yuetianling loves to play, but she has no ambition for Sanskrit. She doesn''t know what she is good at.


    Yue Tianling said sheepishly, "although I went to the Sanskrit school, I''m not very interested in Sanskrit, but I''m very good at some aspects. For example, I have more talent than my elder martial brother in raising these things."


    Mingwu Yan knows that some of the methods Yue Tianling said refer to what he learned with Yelao. As the saying goes, medicine and poison are not separated from each other. Even those who learn poison art, not everyone is afraid of yin and evil.


    She said to yuetianling with a gentle smile, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry!" Yuetianling answered.


    As time went by, it was getting dark. Fan Yi said apologetically, "I agreed to take you out to play, but I was delayed because of this. Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll teach other people how to do things here tomorrow. "


    Yue Tianling poured a bottle of liquid medicine into the water, and then stood up, "there''s nothing wrong with the water. I''ll repair it here in the future. It''s a pity that such a good place can''t be restored. "


    But Fan Yi shook his head, "since I want to rebuild, I don''t intend to restore the original. Thank you. I''ll invite you to the Lord''s mansion in a month''s time! "


    A month later, he will certainly build this place as he thinks it will be better than before!


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and said in a soft voice, "let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Well, I''ve got the dinner ready!" Fan Yi led everyone to the dining room.


    Dinner is very rich, taste is also quite unique, delicious, Ming Wu Yan is not polite, what you want to eat, according to their own preferences.


    Yuetianling had a good time because it took a lot of effort to repair the hot spring water.


    The four men on the scene didn''t eat much. From time to time, they would watch their younger martial sister eat and talk with each other.


    Fan Yi poured wine for them in person. Thank them for their help today.


    Fanhe didn''t speak at first, but later he asked what he said in his heart, "Nie Lando''s whip is different from what she used to be. It has a power of soul eating. Has she got anything special recently?"


    Mengge heard that fan he asked, and he held his breath. He listened carefully and wanted to know how Fan Yi would answer.


    When clearing the ruins just now, he obviously felt several strange forces. They were not the same. There were not many residual forces. However, he could imagine their strong existence.


    What used to be in this hot spring pool?


    Fan Yi was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know what special things she got, but the whip on her hand not only has the power of soul eating, but also can pull away the powerful power. I suspect it''s something from the nether world."


    Speaking of this, he turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "little younger martial sister, you should be very careful about Nie Lando and her whip in the future."


    Ming Wuyan nodded. Just as she wanted to express her opinion, there was a movement in the immortal Book God mud. She immediately silenced her voice and quietly looked at the immortal Book God mud by covering her sleeve when she was drinking tea for herself.


    "Chaos baby, come out. I''m outside the Lord''s mansion."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment. She took a look at Fan Yi, then looked at other people, and said in a low voice: "I have something to go out for a while."


    Fan Yi took a look outside. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t ask much and nodded, "go!"


    Yuetianling has a strange look at Xueyan''s younger martial sister. She doesn''t know how to go when she has a good meal.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to everyone with a smile and went out immediately.


    As soon as she got outside, she saw that she was standing in the night, beautiful as a goblin, but she used the light of the sky.


    Her face couldn''t help showing a sweet smile. Just as she wanted to rush towards Xue Yihan, he saw the red devil standing in the dark. She was stunned and her body stopped immediately.


    Red devil said with a smile: "girl Yan, in fact, you can treat me as if I don''t exist."


    The clear fog Yan hasn''t answered, snow easy cold has already arrived at oneself side, hand a stretch, embrace her into the bosom.

 Chapter 703

    Snow easy cold embrace warm, bright fog Yan deep breath, gently pushed away him, side head to see next to the red devil, sweet way: "how do you come?"


    The red devil looked at her and said with a smile, "to ask for leave for you!"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "ask for leave?"


    Snow easy cold ring tight chaos baby, stroking her soft waist, soft voice explained a, "there are half a month to celebrate the new year, because of the selection of Vatican leader, so this year does not take annual leave, I let the red devils by the way to help you ask for a leave, tomorrow morning we go back to the wild Haoyue."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She almost forgot that it''s December now, and she hasn''t been home for a long time.


    "Are you going to the Lord''s house?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, turned to see red devil one eye.


    The red devil nodded and immediately entered the Lord''s mansion.


    "We live somewhere else tonight. The red devils will make it clear to Fanyi. You don''t have to go back to Fanmen with them tomorrow."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan Fu into snow easy cold arms, did not ask more.


    He said that if he didn''t go to Brahman, she wouldn''t go.


    The red devil came out in a short time. He gestured to the girl, "you can go."


    As soon as Ming Wuyan was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "won''t elder martial brother go back with us? Shall I go in and say hello to them? "


    "No, the Red Devils told them. Mengo is different from you. It is necessary for him to return to Brahman. " Snow easy cold simply will chaos baby picked up, and then leave.


    What Ming Wuyan didn''t expect is that Xue Yihan took her to the meteor tower again. What''s more, she went to the back of the magical waterfall beside the meteor list.


    After entering the waterfall, she found that there was another cave in it. It was the second meteor tower, and there were many mysterious rooms. Xue Yi took her into the first one.


    When pushing the door, mingwuyan found that there were many people in it, all of whom she knew.


    She was not surprised to see Yi Yin, Fei Xuan and ye Xuan. To her death, her master Tong Lao and the leader of Sanskrit sound were also there.


    "Master!" The bright mist Yan called in a low voice.


    "Alas The master of Sanskrit sound and Tong Lao nodded with a smile, obviously in a very happy mood.


    The master of fanyin looked at Mr. Tong and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Tong, at first I thought you were joking. Now I understand when I see this girl. No wonder you will accept her as a closed door disciple. "


    Tong old disapproved of the way: "I accept this girl as a closed door disciple, not because she is a pretty princess, but this girl is indeed a genius of imperial medicine, and beautiful heart, interesting, where to find such a smart and fun apprentice."


    The master of Sanskrit music nodded with a smile, "yes, thanks to you, I have a good apprentice."


    Old Tong nodded happily, "so, elder martial brother fanyin, don''t worry about the girl''s marriage. I said, she has better! "


    The master of Sanskrit sound smiles. At first, he didn''t know that Xueyan was actually a pretty princess, so he wouldn''t use this brain to think about how to keep the fat water out of the field.


    Mingwuyan understands this. Dare xueyihan invite fanyin headmaster and TongLao to come here, because she tells them that she is a pretty princess, and doesn''t let fanyin headmaster lead the red line for her?


    She side face looking at snow easy cold, see his one face of indifference, although the breath converged, but still cold, just like the image of that man Wang adult.


    Although snow easy cold what she like, but she still prefer him to laugh at himself, it will make her heart feel sweet.


    "Here''s to the two leaders!" The red devil poured a cup to the two leaders and interrupted their chatting.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Master Sanskrit raised the cup happily.


    You know, his favorite wine in his life is good wine, and manwang prepared it today, which is the best Buddha wine, the best! It''s a waste of him not to drink.


    After drinking a glass of wine, master fanyin turned to his little disciple and said, "Xueyan, go back tomorrow! Qingyin Jue, you should practice according to the oral decision. Next, because of the selection of the leader of the Brahman sect, I don''t have much time to guide you. When you reach the five realms of Qingyin Jue, you will return to the Brahman sect. I will allow you to have a holiday. "


    "Why don''t you come back when the leader of Vatican sect is chosen! Take a long vacation, and then concentrate on it! " Tong old if thoughtful added a sentence.


    The leader of fanyin nodded, "well, in addition to being busy, I''m afraid it''s not peaceful. At this time, the disciples of fanyin are the most sensitive. It''s better to wait until the leader is chosen."


    Mingwu Yan also heard that the headmaster was thinking about her safety.


    So she looked at Xue Yihan and wanted to know how he arranged it.


    "According to the two leaders." Snow easy cold touched chaos baby''s head, made the arrangement for her.


    At the beginning, he didn''t plan to have a long holiday for chaos baby, but today he met yexuan. He thought that chaos baby, who has tested the Lingli immortal level and can be a member of eight disciples, will be the target of those who want to win over. Whoever chaos baby is close to at this time will be the target of other groups'' assassination.For the sake of chaos baby''s safety, he decided to keep her by his side.


    "Yexuan, I''ll take care of you this time." The leader of Sanskrit sound suddenly looked at the silent yexuan and said.


    The night hangs to hum a, don''t cross a face.


    Mingwu Yan curiously looked at the night hanging with a bad face, "are you going to run for the leader of Sanskrit? Can you do it? "


    Ye Xuan turned his head to look at her and said: "can it be difficult for me to be a leader? It''s just a question of whether I want to or not. "


    "Then you have the ability to be the leader! How to say, we are so familiar. When I go back to Brahman, you can take care of me more! "


    The night hangs to smile, the meaning is not clear of way: "I want to take care of you, the problem is somebody is willing?"


    Wild Haoyue is so mean and domineering that he can''t get other men to take care of the little girl. It''s estimated that she was shot dead before others got close to her.


    Mingwu Yan intuitively looks at xueyihan, and xueyihan just looks at her. She immediately smiles, "I just want to describe it..."


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, then said again a, "if he becomes the leader, you can heartily call him. He won''t have to worry about taking care of you. "


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan is really overbearing. She purses her mouth and wants to smile, but she still holds back.


    Night hung cold hum, he knew it would be like this, looking for him to run for the leader of Vatican is certainly not good for him.


    "In fact, the leader of the Brahman sect is not so good. Once he holds a post, he really wants to be dedicated to the work of the Brahman sect The leader of Sanskrit added.


    The reason why he is willing to let yexuan, a mysterious figure who almost never appears in Brahman, appear is that the former leader of Brahman wanted to pass the position of anti leader to yexuan. However, he not only refused, but also disappeared.


    There was no way. Later, the former leader gave the position of leader to the deceased elder martial brother Fantian.


    It''s rare to see ye Xuan this time. He still sincerely hopes that he can take over as the leader of Brahma and devote himself to the work of Brahma.


    "I see. I know what master Brahma should do. " The night hangs the facial expression to be earnest.


    He also thought that there were several advantages to being the leader of Brahma, and then he would appear.


    For one thing, Yi Yin, a troublemaker, can''t always go to Fanmen, and he has enough to wander outside. It''s good to have a place to settle down. Besides, Fan Yi has an interesting little girl.


    Secondly, although man Han was too cold to be liked, he had to say that many years ago, he was also kind to himself, and he was willing to contribute to the protection of the little girl.


    Thirdly, there are some people in the Brahma sect who are really annoying. Therefore, he plans to be a master and treat them well when appropriate.


    Finally, this position should have been his own, although he is not rare, but now he has nothing to do, to stay to complete the old man''s will.


    Mingwu Yan also saw the seriousness in the eyes of yexuan, and she was happy in her heart.


    In fact, it''s really good for yexuan to be the leader of Brahma!


    Yi Yinxuan, who had never spoken, was relieved to see that he was willing to stay at Vatican.


    Although he can''t often go to the Vatican, and can''t get the sidelights of hanging bamboo, it''s good to know where he is, so he doesn''t have to look around for him.


    A few people each have a heart to talk about the day, eat dinner, until late at night, the two leaders just leave.


    There is Ye Xuan who follows the leader to leave!


    Looking at the night outside, Ming Wuyan covered his mouth, yawned, looked up at Xue Yihan, "where do we live at night?"


    "Sleepy?" Snow easy cold embraces her in the bosom, lightly stroked her slightly flushed face.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, stretched out his hand around Xue Yi Han''s waist, leaned on his chest, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    In fact, what she likes most now is sleeping in his arms. From the beginning, she is not used to it. Now, she has gradually become a habit and addicted to it!


    "Stay in the meteor Tower!" With that, Xue Yihan turned to the red devil and Feixuan who were standing outside the door and said, "you should go down to have a rest too. Fengwei will inform me when he comes."


    "Good!" The Red Devils nodded, kicked the sleepy Feixuan and left.


    Feixuan immediately followed him. God knows, he almost met his little sweetheart in his dream just now.


    But Xue Yihan, holding chaos baby, goes to the deepest part of those mysterious rooms in the waterfall, and her expression is more and more gentle

 Chapter 704

    At the beginning, Mingwu Yan was very curious about what was in these mysterious rooms. However, after she went in, she was completely silly.


    When the door opened, she saw the cliff, and it was the kind of deep


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Shouldn''t these rooms be places for people?" She ring tight snow easy cold waist, in the heart some uneasy.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her on the forehead, "no, except for the first two rooms, every room here is an array channel, leading to different places. Now I''ll take you to rest. "


    "Well." Mingwu Yantou is also buried in xueyihan''s arms. Anyway, he holds himself and goes anywhere.


    Xue Yihan holds the chaotic baby in her arms, smiles a little, and then jumps down the array channel that looks like a abyss


    Mingwuyan only felt the wind blowing around, the light in front of her eyes was a little dark, the embrace of xueyihan was very warm, she didn''t make a sound, but holding xueyihan''s arm was unconsciously tight.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby tension, stretch out a hand to caress her back, soft voice way: "will arrive soon."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, then no longer speech.


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was light all around. Mingwu Yan came out of Xueyi''s arms and opened his eyes.


    She found that the place where they are is an island, the soft moonlight light sprinkles, to the night sky are stained with a layer of mysterious color, bright fog Yan found that here is a rich aura to intoxicating place.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby down, and then deeply staring at her, lips slightly Yang, good charm!


    "Where is this?" She raised her head and gazed at the light in her eyes. The soft snow seemed to drip out of the water. It was easy to be cold, and her heart also had a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    Xue Yihan put one hand around chaos baby''s waist, one hand for her to open the hair scattered in front of her forehead, some forbearance way: "this is the crescent island of the holy land of Brahma, I wanted to bring you a long time ago."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, Vatican holy land? Isn''t this the place under nerandot''s jurisdiction? Moreover, does it not mean that the seal of the holy land of Brahma can only be entered by people who have reached the nine realms through divine determination?


    "Are we trespassing?" She lowered her voice and asked in a low voice.


    Xue Yihan leaned over to kiss her lips and said, "crescent island is different from other places in the holy land of Brahma. It''s the only place that is not under the jurisdiction. It''s not for ordinary people to come in here."


    Mingwuyan heard vaguely, "what did you do when you came to the holy land of Brahma? Does it have anything to do with crescent island? "


    The snow easy cold smiles lightly to nod her forehead, "I come, just built this array passage for you."


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan and kisses his lips


    Xue Yihan is really an affectionate and wasteful person. She always touches herself inadvertently. She suddenly feels that the most correct thing she has done in her life is to marry him.


    Xue Yihan is very happy with chaos baby''s initiative, but she can''t satisfy her by kissing her so much, so he just picked her up and went to crescent moon island


    After a while, they came to a crescent moon pool full of moonlight. The water in the pool was warm, and there was steam condensing upward. There was a dense atmosphere all around.


    Crescent pool because of their arrival also appeared different fluctuations, spring Ding Ding Dong Dong, can not say good.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the crescent shaped pool and is curious. She is thinking that Xue Yihan has untied her clothes


    Her heart a tight, grasped the snow easy cold hand, "what are you doing?"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "take a bath! Mandarin duck bath


    Bright mist Yan red face looks at him, "here is open air!"


    In the marriage space, although she and Xue Yihan would take a bath together from time to time, because Xue Yihan would do more every time, now she is not willing to wash with him.


    Now this is an open-air pool, she is inexplicably nervous, and her heart is beating.


    "Don''t worry, no one will see it. It''s different here. You''ll know when you''re in the water. "


    Said, snow easy cold embrace her under the water.


    At the moment when the water fell into the skin, mingwuyan''s eyes lit up. This pool of water was like the light of the red moon she saw in the spirit world. It was like water, but it was not like water, like moonlight, but it was more flexible and tangible.


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s waist with one hand and removes her clothes with the other


    "Chaos baby, don''t be afraid!"


    Then he spread her hair and kissed her lips


    Bright fog Yan is nervous at the moment, although know to have snow easy cold in, can''t what matter, but, she still can nervous.


    At first, mingwuyan didn''t understand why xueyihan had to bring her here, but soon she felt the difference of Yueya spring.


    When she is intimate with Xue Yihan, the crescent spring will form its own barrier, and an unprecedented majestic spirit begins to infect her body, which is even more amazing than when she was intimate with Xue Yihan before and entered the realm of divine joy."Chaos baby, open your eyes..." Snow easy cold soft whisper.


    Mingwuyan had unconsciously closed her eyes. Hearing Xue Yihan''s words, she opened her eyes in doubt. When she saw that the springs around were floating upward because of their intimate actions, forming colorful crystal stones, she said in surprise: "what are these?"


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace her to sit on oneself, "the love crystallizes!"


    "What?" Ming Wuyan thinks she heard wrong.


    Shouldn''t love be a child?


    Xue Yihan bit her lip lightly and said with a smile: "it means that the white dots should be the crystallization of our two minds. It is a special crystallization formed by the fact that both of us feel happy at the same time. We will collect them tomorrow morning and see how many there are."


    "What''s the use of asking for it?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand what this kind of thing was going to do.


    Xue Yihan kisses her and answers: "put it in the marriage pool!"


    Then he began to kiss the little woman under him


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan leaned against Xue Yihan''s arms and looked at the colorful crystal stones flashing around. They were as beautiful as stars, which made people feel intoxicated.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think we will always be so happy?" Ming Wu Yan finished, closed his eyes.


    Can love last forever?


    Originally, she was not such a sentimental person, but at the moment, her heart was inexplicably depressed, just like the feeling of tears when she walked the Sanskrit scale.


    Xue Yihan hugs chaos baby, caresses her back and kisses her cheek.


    "Little fool, don''t think about it. As long as I live, I will always protect you and love you Believe me


    With that, he waved down the colorful crystal stones around him, put chaos baby under her body, lipstick in her ear, and said seriously: "breathe, run your voiceless voice, never be affected by the sound of moon Spirit Crystal around."


    Because he loves her, he can feel every emotion of chaos baby, so he is also worried at the moment.


    Ming Wuyan sat up straight and began to run his own pure tone decision


    At the beginning, she was troublesome, relying on her intuition to run qingyinjie, but after a while, she obviously found that qingyinjie had formed a barrier and spiritual fog in her body, and they were slowly spreading in and around her body. Clearly, her heart was still gloomy and melancholy in front of her, and she was suddenly happy


    She looked at Xue Yihan, who had been guarding her side, and thought that since she had recognized him, it would be a matter of life. No matter what happens, she will be with him, forever


    Snow easy cold also obviously felt chaos baby''s firm heart, his eyes are more and more deep, more and more gentle


    He wants her, not on a whim, to live forever. That''s why he does so much without chaos baby''s knowledge, and only in this way can he hope that she can succeed


    He also believes and believes in his choice!


    An hour later, Ming Wuyan''s Qingyin was promoted again, which made her overjoyed.


    Because master Sanskrit said that because of her spiritual power, her practice of Sanskrit will be much slower than ordinary people''s practice. It will take at least a month from one realm to two realms, and it will be more difficult in the future, but she has done it now.


    She really didn''t know how to describe the joy at the moment, so her most direct reaction was to offer her own kiss


    Xue Yihan is happy


    After a long time, the sky was bright, and Ming Wuyan lay in Xue Yihan''s arms and asked curiously, "how did you think of bringing me here?"


    Xue Yihan hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you know what''s in the hot spring pool of Fanyi''s mansion?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said in a soft voice: "Fan Yi once carried a piece of Feiyue stone back in Yueya spring. Feiyue stone is the most powerful Luna stone in the world. It can improve the water quality, subtly improve people''s physique and help practice. Instead of soaking in the water of the Fifi moon pool, my chaotic baby might as well come directly to the crescent spring! "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan listens to it, her heart is sour and soft. She is desperate to bring down xueyihan again


    Is he jealous? Her man, how so lovely!

 Chapter 705

    Snow easy cold like so active chaos baby, so, of course, again with it, had a good time.


    The sun had already risen when they came out of the crescent pool. Mingwu Yan changed Xueyan''s clothes and became himself.


    Before she left, she bent down and fished out the colorful crystals in the pool from the crescent moon pool. She counted them and found that there were as many as 999, and they were full and beautiful, just like colored gems, and all of them were the same size. Ming Wuyan didn''t like them a little.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Shall we come next time?"


    In this way, they will be able to get more mental crystallization.


    Xue Yihan smiles and pecks on her lips. "This array can only last 24 hours. I''ll bring you back later. Now it''s time for us to go back. "


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan smiles, contentedly puts away these crystal gems, flashes back to the marriage space, puts them all into the marriage pool, and then leaves the crescent island with Xue Yi Han.


    When she left, mingwuyan found that the holy land of Brahma was more vast and mysterious than the fairyland she had been to. There were many different kinds of smoke over the holy land of Brahma, which made her see the clouds and fog.


    She hasn''t recovered. Xue Yihan has carried her into the array channel and left


    Back to the meteor tower, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby to the residence where meteor is going to have a rest. She goes to see Fengwei and talks with him.


    When they were chatting, they looked at him with a smile and said, "you said you would go back to the wild moon in the morning, but now it''s quite late."


    Pretty cold knew that he and Yan Wenchou enjoyed each other sweetly. No matter he was alone, he also missed his little sweetheart very much. He wished he could fly back to find her.


    Snow easy cold but just looked at him, "I''m back to the wild Haoyue, you don''t go, also follow me back to the wild Haoyue?"


    Non spin touched his face, embarrassed way: "that, Yan girl should go to find sweet, I go with her."


    Xiaotianer should have gone home on holiday at this moment. Xiaotianer said that she was not allowed to go to her house without her permission. He had no choice. He wanted to leave last night.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t pay any attention to him, greets the meteor, and then goes back to the room to embrace the sleeping chaos baby, and returns to the wild Haoyue with the red devil.


    ¡­¡­


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she finds that she has returned to the wild Haoyue palace. Looking at the familiar environment, she happily holds the quilt and rolls on the bed of Haoyue palace.


    After a long time away, she felt that she missed it very much in her heart.


    Unconsciously, she took this place as her own home, her own and snow easy cold home.


    Outside the door and blue soul and white Jichen, they are talking about the day of snow easy cold, see chaos baby lovely turn over appearance, can''t help but raised his lips, smile.


    Bai Jichen looks at the eldest brother and suddenly laughs. He looks at the direction of the eldest brother''s room and thinks, this girl must be awake! What he said just now is not funny at all!


    Blue soul is also low head smile, also only Yan girl came back, the boss will show this kind of gentle and doting smile.


    "You go on!" With that, Xue Yihan stood up and went back to her room.


    Bai Jichen looked at his elder martial brother''s happy expression and sighed, "I want to get married."


    Blue soul said with a smile: "can''t you stand the temptation?"


    "You can stand it. You don''t want to be a family at all?" Bai Jichen gave blue soul a gloomy look.


    Blue soul is a rational nod, "wild Haoyue is my home. If you want to have a family, you''d better find a woman first. "


    Bai Jichen immediately drew back his body and said in a boring way: "I''m just talking about it. In fact, I prefer a person."


    He is envious of elder martial brother, but if he is allowed to contact a woman seriously, he is still unwilling.


    At least, he hasn''t met a woman who makes him want to take the initiative to approach and marry home.


    "I''ll bet you the boss will come out half an hour later." Blue soul suddenly said with a smile.


    Bai Jichen a Leng, curious way: "do you dare peep?"


    Blue soul patted on his forehead, "what do you think! I guess. Make a bet? "


    "Good! I bet two hours. I lost. You help me wash my clothes for a month. " Bai Jichen said with a bad smile.


    Blue soul stood up, bored way: "you want to be beautiful! Let''s go to the kitchen and get something delicious. Yan girl a happy, boss there is easy to talk


    "Well!" Bai Jichen thought the same, so he immediately followed blue soul.


    The hall is quiet, but manwang''s bedroom is full of love.


    Snow easy to cold even people will be the quilt chaos baby into the arms, and then press down


    "Awake?"


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes with a smile, "did I wake up and it''s dark?""No, it''s early today!" Snow easy cold in her eyes Kiss, holding her turned over, let her lie on his body.


    Ming Wu Yan hands in front of his chest, seriously looking at the evil man in front of him.


    After a while, she stretched out her hand and depicted his facial features on his face. Then she gave him kisses on his face, forehead and mouth with a smile, and put her hand under his armpit quietly


    But Xue Yihan caught her hand and said with a bad smile, "I don''t itch here, I just itch And my heart itches


    Then he kisses her delicate white ears


    "Don''t make trouble!" Bright fog Yan ear root is red don''t cross a face, good itch! What''s more, he really itches when he kisses him.


    Snow easy cold smile, chest also light tremble up, as long as have this wench in, he feel to have the whole world, smile also can''t stop.


    Before, he never thought that he was a person who could laugh and loved to laugh.


    Only chaos baby can make itself like this!


    "Get up, sleep again, the bones will fall apart!" The bright mist Yan pushed snow easy cold, then broke off his hand, sat up.


    Xue Yihan leans on the bedside and looks at her, and then her eyes follow her all the time, watching her dress, changing her shoes and dressing


    When chaos baby wanted to pull her hair, he went over, took the lingmu comb on her hand and combed a green silk for her.


    His action is very gentle, very serious, and Ming Wu Yan''s heart is full of happiness.


    Never had a man done these things for him, never had a man let her so moved, love.


    "Chaos baby, let''s live in the wild Haoyue for a few days, and then go to the northern desert on New Year''s Eve, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    She doesn''t really spend much time alone with Xue Yihan. Although she has marriage space, she can get along with Xue Yihan day and night. When she is tired of being together all day, she can only have it in the wild moon. Therefore, she is very willing to stay in the wild moon.


    Snow easy cold held her hand to kiss for a while, this just again way: "that we go out to eat first!"


    "Well." Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan has helped her with a very delicate and noble hairstyle. She laughs and thinks that Xue Yihan is making her a princess.


    When they left the room and went to the main hall of Haoyue palace, they saw red devil, blue soul, lvze, Bai Jichen, zijue and Huang Bin. They had prepared a rich food waiting for them.


    As soon as they came, several people immediately stood up and said hello to Mingwu Yan with a smile.


    "Girl Yan, welcome back!" Ozawa was very happy and winked at her.


    "Yan wench, as soon as you come back, we are wild and Haoyue is popular and lively..." Bai Jichen also added with a smile.


    "I''m glad to be back, too. You guys are just the same." Ming Wu Yan sat down with a smile and glanced at the food on the table. She found that it was all her favorite food. The smile on her face was more beautiful.


    "Eat first!" Snow easy Han phene charged a, and then habitually for chaos baby with vegetables, want to feed her.


    "Boss, Feixuan asked me just now that I had borrowed the Heiling boat and left." Blue soul whispered.


    Snow easy cold "well" a, "with him to go! He should be planning to go back to the land of demons. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a bite of rice and said curiously, "why did he borrow the black spirit boat when he returned to the demon land?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, almost affirmative way: "should be to take long Tian and his family to evil spirit continent!"


    "What do you mean?" Bright fog Yan a face surprised looking at snow easy cold.


    Feixuan, does this mean to promote marriage?


    Although Xue Yihan didn''t want to talk about Feixuan when he was eating, he was afraid of chaos baby''s conjecture about not eating, so he said, "Feixuan is old and big. He has the idea of getting married. If Longtian is willing to marry, let them be."


    "But..." Ming Wu Yan said two words to silence, she did not want to have, but after the event.


    Snow easy cold clenched her hand, serious way: "everyone''s life is different, also have their own happiness, if they feel so good, then we wish them!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sincerity in Xue Yi Han''s eyes, then nodded, "I know. I will bless them


    Blue soul see Yan wench''s appetite and mood obviously fall down, some regret oneself in the meal time mentioned non spin, then smile to change the topic.


    "Miss Yan, I have a surprise for you later. I''ll take you after dinner."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan''s attention was immediately diverted, but his eyes were on Xue Yi Han.


    "Have a good meal. I''ll take you to see the surprise later!" Xue Yihan touched her head with a smile.

 Chapter 706

    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold said so, know is really a surprise, so she adjusted her mood, quiet eat.


    After dinner, mingwuyan followed xueyihan to the hall of wilderness. As before, she occupied xueyihan''s Jiulong ice chair, and xueyihan sat next to him.


    Because there is no outsider at the bottom of the wild hall at this time, Ming Wuyan leans on Xue Yihan''s body, and his mind empties and thinks.


    Snow easy cold afraid she rely on uncomfortable, simply hold her to his leg, "another quarter of an hour, there will be a surprise."


    Mingwu Yan put his hand around his neck and said curiously: "can''t you tell me first? If you don''t say it, it''s like a little bug crawling in my heart! "


    "Darling, wait a second!" Xue Yihan looks at the distance, and then touches her face with a smile.


    I don''t know if the girl will be happy after a while.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold don''t say, simply shut eyes to wait.


    After a while, mingwuyan heard the voices of lanhun and lvze. She immediately sat up and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Soon, Green Ze and blue soul carry a big golden stone into the hall. Bai Jichen and Huang Bin move to a special platform. They put things down, set them up, and then stand beside them.


    Mingwu Yan curiously looked at the stone which was similar to Yingling stone, "what''s this?"


    At this time, the red devil came in and gave her a power battle of crystal stone. He said with a smile, "open it and have a look. It''s the same as Yingling stone."


    Ming Wuyan takes over the power battle of the crystal stone curiously, and nods the Yingling stone lightly. A white light flashes, and a palace appears on the Yingling stone


    Looking at this familiar palace, Ming Wuyan''s eyes are red. Isn''t this the palace of northern desert.


    She takes a look at Xue Yihan. When she looks at Yingling stone again, the picture turns to the imperial study. She sees her father, and he doesn''t know if he sees himself. He waves to himself.


    "May I speak to my father?" Bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold hand, a face excited way.


    "Yes, it can, but it may only last for one stick of incense." With that, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s hand and draws a streamline symbol on the Golden Shadow stone. Soon, she hears her father''s voice.


    "Yan''er, dad is so happy to see you!" The bright moon emperor''s gaze at the shadow spirit stone just installed in the imperial study, smile not close mouth.


    His son-in-law is really too good to say. He is relieved to see his daughter like this, just like his daughter is beside him.


    Mingwu Yan is very happy to hear her father''s voice. She waves to her father again, "Dad, I see you, too. Are you all right? I''ll go back to see you in the new year. "


    The emperor of the moon smiles and shakes his head, "well well, Dad, everything is good. Dad is waiting for you to come back! You don''t have to worry about coming back on New Year''s Eve. Just come back on the first day of the lunar new year. Dad wants people to prepare a lot of delicious food. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. If she is so simple, she feels her father''s love.


    "You are always talking about you when you respect your grandfather. My father took you to live in the palace, and your uncle moved to Guojiu''s house. These days, he is crying for me to marry your brother Tingyu..." The emperor of the moon told his daughter about the recent events.


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully, because the time of sound transmission was limited, she didn''t tell her father how long, but her mood was much better, even her laughter was much more cheerful.


    After turning off the screen on yinglingshi, mingwuyan asks lvze, "my father wants to marry my brother Tingyu? Who does he like? "


    Green Ze took a look at his boss, and then said with a smile: "it''s not who Feng Tingyu has a crush on, but because your uncle sees that Feng Tingyu wants to join the wild Haoyue and wants him to stay in the northern desert first."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "join wild bright moon also is not cannot marry, why so urgent?"


    Bai Jichen put in a word with a smile, "isn''t this the worry of holding sun. They also asked us, "when will you and your elder martial brother have children?"


    The face of bright mist Yan is tiny red, saw snow easy cold one eye.


    They don''t seem to have any plans to have children recently.


    I''m afraid the children''s affairs will wait until after her magic card.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby blush, stare white Jichen one eye, "that let wind court Yu go back, round his father this wish!"


    Bai Jichen nodded with a smile, but he did not dare to answer.


    Ming Wu Yan rubs his face, looks at the snow, and sits back in the ice chair in Kowloon.


    Child''s matter, she a person have no way, want to see snow easy cold will!


    In fact, she is also very curious, snow easy cold exactly when will want children.


    Xue Yihan didn''t want chaos baby to care about the child, so she sat back beside her and said softly, "I''ve got a lot of books from the leader of Sanskrit music. If you''re bored these days, just read those books. I''m in the marriage space. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and his mind was clear.For her and snow easy cold later, for the future children, she is the efforts up.


    She must study Sanskrit well and learn it well.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out a Book of Sanskrit music from the marriage space and sat beside Xue Yihan to read it carefully.


    And snow easy cold also accompany him nearby, reading red devil and blue soul they send all kinds of.


    They are doing their own things quietly and harmoniously. They don''t interfere with each other, but they are extremely close. Bai Jichen, who is waiting beside the hall, is envious. He thinks, when can he find such a woman that he really likes!


    That night, Ming Wuyan read nearly ten books, all of which were about the fanyin sect. Moreover, these bags contained all kinds of fanyin sect, including assassination. They were very detailed, and she also read them very carefully.


    The next day, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils are talking with people in the wilderness hall. Ming Wuyan is reading a book in Haoyue palace alone. After she has read several more books, she falls into deep thinking.


    There are many kinds of Sanskrit''s assassins, which are hard to defend!


    It''s really very difficult to get away from the assassination of those who want to kill themselves.


    The biggest advantage of Qingyin is to use all kinds of methods to resolve the Sanskrit assassination, and eliminate the assassination in the invisible.


    But, in this way, the first thing she has to do is to master all the Sanskrit assassins, understand them, know their strengths and weaknesses, and find a way to overcome them.


    She preferred to get twice the result with half the effort, so she gave up the practice of Qingyin Jue for a while and began to digest these books about Sanskrit assassination. She read them for several days in a row.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so serious, also told others not to disturb her, let her peace of mind reading.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessary to practice there without eating or drinking. It''s more important to master the method and your own perception. Obviously, chaos baby has found the method.


    Mingwuyan also feels that there is snow, so she doesn''t have to worry about everything. She just needs to do what she wants to do.


    Day by day passed, and soon it was new year''s Eve.


    This morning, as soon as Mingwu Yan opened her eyes, she gave Xue Yihan a loving hug and a close kiss.


    Happy birthday


    Snow easy cold smile will still have some confused chaos baby to his body, "call husband to listen to!"


    The bright mist Yan ha ha a smile, embrace his neck, close to his ear lightly called a, "husband, you are old again a year old."


    Xue Yihan put her hand down on her waist and half narrowed her eyes. "Chaos baby, are you afraid that I''m old and can''t make you satisfied? Well


    The bright fog Yan hears the snow easy cold to say such words, in the heart a stir to work properly, the leg a little trembled, some want to escape.


    However, the next second she was easily cold snow turned over, pressure in the next. "I love you so much today..."


    When the blazing kiss fell, the bright mist Yan had a bad smile. "There''s still a new year''s Eve dinner party today, so you should control it!"


    Snow easy cold is very calm way: "in a moment, if you are tired, I can hold you, I don''t mind."


    "But I do mind. Can''t I be a little more energetic and show up in front of the public? " Ming Wu Yan whispered.


    Xue Yihan kisses her angry little mouth and says with a smile: "you are tired, we will only feel our love. Besides, today is my birthday. Can''t you still be hungry? I promise, be light! Well


    His restraint is strong. These days, he makes the girl read quietly. He looks at her greedily in the daytime. At night, he just dreams about her. Today is a good day. He wants his own gift.


    And chaos baby is his best gift!


    Clear fog Yan listen to snow easy cold coax words, oneself also had no idea, soon compromised.


    How to say, today''s birthday star is the biggest. She just takes the initiative


    Just when they were in love, the red devil''s voice rang outside the door.


    "It''s very cold. The wind is very good and the headmaster of Yuxing is coming."


    Snow easy cold light frowned, they can really pick the time!


    The bright mist Yan lightly pushed a snow easy cold, "the headmaster comes to the wild bright moon must have something to do, go and have a look!"


    Snow easy cold is to return to the door of a red devil, "let them wait!"

 Chapter 707

    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is not happy. She kisses his lips and whispers: "in case there is something urgent, go and have a look first. Why not make it up at night? "


    Snow easy cold a listen to, smile in her pink lip side mercilessly kiss for a while, "at night, want to double fill back."


    "I see." Mingwu Yan pushes him away and takes the initiative to help Xue Yihan dress.


    Snow easy cold never let chaos baby wear clothes for himself before, but today she is like a lovely little wife, small hands move on him, although it is just because he is not skilled in wearing clothes for him, but his heart is like eating honey.


    If it''s not for the girl''s unhappiness, he really wants to kiss her before going out.


    In fact, Xue Yihan can finish the dressing time in an instant, because with chaos baby''s participation, Leng spent several times as much time as usual, waiting for chaos baby to tidy up his clothes, it has already passed half a quarter of an hour.


    Fengjiyou and the leader of yuxingmen, who are waiting in the wilderness hall, are relatively calm at this time. After all, they are disturbing younger martial brother at this time. It''s good for him to meet each other. It''s OK to wait for a while.


    The Red Devils didn''t neglect them, and they were rarely given tea in the wild hall.


    After waiting for a while, Xue Yihan and chaos baby arrive at the wilderness hall. As soon as they come in, the two leaders immediately stand up and say hello to them.


    "Master, are you in a hurry?" Mingwuyan also said hello to them.


    Feng Ji nodded, "those disciples who spread the epidemic in Yutian college have awakened. They say..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped again, looked at his younger martial brother, and did not continue.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye to want to say and stop of wind extremely excellent, light way: "since came, say a matter directly!"


    Feng Jiyou hesitated. The headmaster of yuxingmen brushed his pink beard and said for him, "those disciples said that the only thing they had ever taken was the pills made by their younger martial sister. Maybe it''s the pill that this girl gave to others. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "me? What''s wrong with the pills I gave you? "


    The pills she refined can''t go wrong without saying it. It''s definitely not related to the epidemic.


    Snow easy cold cold picked next eyebrow, "Dan medicine is whose hand to flow out?"


    In fact, there are not many people who have given pills to chaos baby. They all know each other. Who has the courage to frame chaos baby.


    Feng Jiyou coughed softly, "it''s Rong MI. It''s said that the situation at that time was like this. Rong Mi''s child was lost. She went to the mission Publishing House of the imperial sword gate for help..."


    Feng Jiyou said the whole thing about it. After that, he also looked at the little girl standing beside the younger martial brother with a look of regret.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is shocked. She blinks in disbelief. Will rongmi take her own name to harm others?


    She has never given Rong Mi any special pills that can improve people''s cultivation speed, let alone any pills that are harmful to human body


    Xue Yihan took a look at the wind, took chaos baby and sat down on the ice chair in Kowloon, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Jiyou said seriously: "we all know that this medicine can''t be made by Yan Yatou. Although Yutian college has taken annual leave now, we still want Yan Yatou to find rongmi We are worried that she still has this pill on her hand, or that she has contacted with some dangerous people. If we don''t pay attention to it, it''s a very dangerous thing. "


    This little girl is not only a disciple of Yutian college, but also his apprentice. She is also the wife of the younger martial brother, the wild Princess of Haoyue. Rong MI has a good relationship with this little girl. If someone uses her to do something, it will do great harm.


    Considering many things, he and elder martial brother Xing decided to go to the wild moon


    Mingwuyan is silent. Her heart is a little sad. She knows that the leaders will not joke, but honey


    Does honey really do this to herself?


    If you think about it carefully, after Xiao Jiazhuang, mi''er has some problems in her mind. But she thinks that with the love of elder martial brother Xiao Qi, she will get better


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood some bad, put out a hand to caress her head, comfort way: "don''t worry, some problems early found better than late found."


    "Well."


    The bright mist Yan lowly should a, then looking at the wind headmaster again way: "is the thing of epidemic disease very difficult to control?"


    She always thought that this matter had been dealt with. After all, in Fanmen, with the guidance of her master TongLao, the people infected with the disease in fantianmen were basically cured.


    "The disease is under control, but their constitution has been changed." Feng Jiyou sighed and said, "after the epidemic was controlled for a period of time, those people went into a coma again, and the fever did not subside. They just woke up a few days ago. They told the truth just because they had been through a narrow escape... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was startled. She looked at Xue Yihan and asked, "will those people of Brahman be like this?"Xue Yihan waved to the red devil, "inform Ye Xuan, let him inform Tong Lao there!"


    The red devil nodded and left the hall of barbarism immediately.


    After the leader of the imperial gate added a few words, he said: "younger martial brother, besides this, we also remember that today is your birthday. We haven''t given you a birthday for many years. Today we have the cheek to stay


    Mingwu Yan was amused by the leader''s words. She took a look at the calm snow easy cold, "then we are busy tonight. We need to let lvze put more good wine out. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back."


    Snow easy cold without avoiding suspicion in chaos baby''s face gently stroked, "think of very beautiful!"


    Mingwu Yan clapped his hand embarrassed, then blinked with a smile, "master, they are rare to come, I''ll let people prepare, you can chat with them."


    Then she ran away with a smile.


    As soon as the chaos baby left, the snow easy cold look instantly restored the cold of the past. When the chaos baby went away, he said to the wind: "is there anything else?"


    Feng Jiyou hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "since yesterday, Nan Yanyang vomited blood inexplicably, every hour. It''s very strange. I diagnosed the pulse for him, but I didn''t see the cause at all. Mengge is not here now. Knowing that you are back, I wonder if I can let that little girl diagnose a disease for Nan Yanyang... "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, "I''ll take her back to Yutian college tomorrow night."


    The headmaster of yuxingmen and fengjiyou are relieved to see that his younger martial brother agrees.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have dinner together! Take the wine back to drink. " Xue Yihan stands up and leads her two elder martial brothers to leave the wild hall.


    The wind is so excellent that he doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that his younger martial brother is worried about Nan Yanyang''s illness, so it''s better to go back to Yutian college after dinner.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan has gone to the kitchen with Huang Bin. Although the dinner is quite rich, she still takes up her sleeves and is busy in the kitchen for a long time.


    After that, she specially covered her works with a big lid, which made Huang Bin curious.


    When her things are put on the table, Xue Yihan and the two leaders also come.


    Looking at the big plate with a lid on the table, Xue Yihan took a look at chaos baby and said almost definitely, "is this a gift for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and praised: "how can you be so smart?"


    Snow easy cold but smile not language, this wench do what all can''t escape his eyes, he is naturally can see at a glance.


    The red devil also came here. He nodded to Manhan and sat down in his own place.


    When he saw the plate with a lid, he opened his eyes curiously. A moment later, he laughed and poured a cup of appetizer tea for Yan.


    "Yan wench, these two lids are the same to pretty cold."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, very quick reaction came over, she didn''t good spirit of saw snow easy cold one eye, then lifted the lid.


    A big love cake appeared on the table, pink milkshake cake also decorated with beautiful font and pattern, it is very delicate.


    Snow easy cold looking at this lovely cake can''t help but mouth up, smile soaked the whole heart.


    Because the words on chaos baby are, "Happy Birthday to your husband!"


    In fact, as long as chaos baby around him, his every day is happy, happy.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles mysteriously, and then starts to cut the cake for Xue Yihan.


    According to the general situation, this birthday cake is to make a wish, sing a birthday song or something, but now singing is obviously a little strange, so she has a little trick


    After cutting the cake, she gave it to Xue Yihan first. Then she put a knife and fork on the plate and said with a smile, "look how delicious it is!"


    Xue Yihan takes the cake from chaos baby with a smile, takes a deep look at her, and then puts a small piece of cake into her mouth


    The cake melted at the entrance, very sweet, but when the cake was swallowed, a charming and sweet voice came to his mind, "husband, I love you!"


    Xue Yihan surprised the whole person. The tenderness and happiness at the bottom of her heart almost overflowed


    Chaos baby, did you use Sanskrit array in this dessert?


    This is the first time he saw that mastering Sanskrit is such a wonderful thing!


    At this time, he really wanted to rub the lovely little woman in his arms

 Chapter 708

    "Take another bite." Bright fog Yan a face gentle looking at snow easy cold again urged a.


    She put a lot of thought into the cake today.


    Xue Yihan looks at her with a smile and takes another bite. When the chaotic baby''s moving voice comes from his brain, he has an impulse to express his love.


    "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you Happy birthday to you... "


    Although this sentence is repeated, it is the best song he has ever heard.


    He pulled chaos baby to his side and also fed her a mouthful of cake. His expression was so gentle


    Red devil took a look at pretty cold, then laughed and took a piece of cake to eat. When he heard the girl''s singing in the brain, he also raised his lips.


    Not to mention, this girl is really ingenious. Even though she is very cold, I can''t think that she can use Sanskrit in this way!


    Bai Jichen felt that the elder martial brother wanted to swallow the girl. Seeing the red devil eating the cake himself, he quickly and curiously took a piece of cake to eat.


    Because the cake is not big and the quantity is limited, he is afraid that if his hand is slow, it will be gone.


    He took a quick bite. When he heard Yan''s voice, his eyes were wide open. This is the first time that he heard Yan sing. The voice is so beautiful


    However, when he wanted to listen to it, the singing stopped suddenly, and he took another bite of the cake. There was no sound.


    Bai Jichen looks at Yan girl doubtfully, "don''t you finish singing?"


    Ming Wuyan blinked mysteriously, "it''s time effective. I haven''t learned Sanskrit yet. This sound array can only last for a while. If you can hear it, you''re lucky!"


    Snow easy cold is also spoiled touch chaos baby''s head, her singing others can''t hear better, he heard on the line.


    He took a look at everyone and said, "let''s have dinner."


    Ming Wuyan picked up her wine cup and said to the two leaders, "it''s new year''s day. I wish the leader everything he wants. Yutian college will be more and more brilliant..."


    The two leaders were very happy and quickly raised their glasses


    However, when chaos baby wants to drink, Xue Yihan reaches for her glass and drinks it for her.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him depressed, what she drank was sake.


    "Well, I also respect elder martial brother and girl Yan. I wish you love forever and everything goes well! I wish Miss Yan an an early graduation from fanyin school Bai Jichen also took up his wine glass to join in the fun.


    Of course, this glass of wine is still snow easy cold to drink, and then, red devil, Green Ze, purple sense, Huang Bin they all came to toast.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at snow easy cold cup after cup of drink, obviously in a good mood.


    Ming Wu Yan watched them drink, snow easy cold and not allowed to drink, she had to eat vegetables.


    The two leaders obviously haven''t been so busy for a long time, so they let go of their drinking and put their younger martial brother''s words behind their ears.


    Late at night, Ming Wuyan was full of food, but the head of the imperial gate was so drunk that he lay on his chair and fell asleep. His ruddy face was the same color as his pink hair, not to mention how funny it was.


    Feng Jiyou is half drunk, because he has put down his usual headmaster''s dignity and airs, and his face is much calmer. However, he is in a daze from time to time, and some envy his happy younger martial brother.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby also some tired, then get up to always rational red devil way: "send them back to Yutian college!"


    The red devil nodded, asked people to carry the two leaders and left.


    And snow easy cold is holding chaos baby back to the room.


    The bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold hand, soft voice way: "the headmaster is all drunk, don''t keep them to stay one night?"


    "No, they have something else to do when they go back. We will go to Yutian college tomorrow evening." Snow easy cold bowed head to kiss a bosom small and medium-sized woman ruddy small mouth.


    Now that new year''s Eve is not over, he has more important things to do


    Back in the room, the first thing xueyihan did was to take chaos baby to bed and take off her clothes.


    When he wanted to kiss chaos baby again, the little woman didn''t open her face. "You drank a lot of wine."


    Although these are good smelling and drinkable wines, and Xue Yihan doesn''t have the same spirit of wine as others, she just wants to show her affection.


    Snow easy cold smile to strip chaos baby''s clothes, "that goes to take a bath together!"


    Then he took her to the hot spring pool on one side of the room


    At the moment when the water goes into the skin, Ming Wuyan naturally thinks of the intimate thing with Xue Yihan in the crescent spring


    Because with a sweet heart, now snow easy cold do what she is very cooperate.


    As soon as chaos baby takes the initiative, Xue Yihan is totally overwhelmed. He completely indulges himself and enjoys chaos baby


    It''s almost dawn, and mingwuyan is tired to sleep. She doesn''t know that because of her happy state of mind, her spiritual space and marriage space are quietly changingXue Yihan was the first one to feel the change of marriage space. He was shocked and surprised when he found that chaos baby''s Tianling space fused with the whole marriage space again.


    In fact, at the beginning, his marriage space was flawed, because without a hostess, it was not suitable for him to live there.


    Say, chaos baby is not in time, he is not back to the marriage space.


    However, just because chaos baby''s heart is more and more close to him, marriage space also has a subtle popularity, with the taste of home and happiness.


    Tonight, chaos baby said that she loved him. He could feel that from the time chaos baby said that, the marriage space became different. He thought that the marriage space between chaos baby and chaos baby might experience the first formal integration and upgrading.


    Next to chaos baby sleep very well, face has been filled with sweet smile, snow easy cold from time to time can''t help but caress her face, and then in the heart can''t control tenderness will secretly kiss.


    He felt that even if he did nothing, looking at her, he was happy.


    At this time, the bright mist in the dream also has a beautiful dream.


    She dreamed that she had come to a place like a river of stars in time and space. The stars in the sky were so pure. Xue Yihan stood at the end of the river of stars and looked at her


    His eyes are so affectionate and charming, he said: "chaos baby, do I love me?"


    The expression of bright mist Yan also becomes unusual sweet, she answers a way loudly: "I love you!"


    Snow easy cold low head, kiss her lips and asked: "chaos baby, who do you love?"


    As she kisses him back, she answers, "snow is easy to be cold, I love you!"


    Xue Yihan, who is going to sleep with chaos baby for a while, suddenly hears chaos baby''s confession. He props up with a smile. When he sees that the girl is not awake at all, but is dreaming, he smiles.


    He leaned down and gave her a kiss on her mouth and said affectionately, "chaos baby, I love you too! And I only love you


    Don''t know chaos baby is heard, the smile on the face more brilliant, let snow easy cold see don''t want to sleep.


    At this time, he suddenly heard chaos baby complaining and said, "I don''t want anything, I just want to see him anytime and anywhere, and I want him to appear in front of me anytime and anywhere..."


    When Xue Yihan just wants to reach out and touch chaos baby, suddenly a mysterious voice appears in his mind, and the voice comes from his master''s divine sense


    In the afternoon, Mingwu Yan opened her eyes and stretched her hands lazily. She found a strong arm around her waist, and some evil man was looking at her.


    "Awake?" Snow easy cold smile looking at as usual, just get up will be some confused chaos baby.


    He thought, this girl must not know what she did in her dream last night.


    Ming Wu Yan raised the corner of his mouth, blinked, and chewed the attractive lips of the beautiful man in front of him, which was his answer.


    Snow easy cold also smile to return to kiss for a long time just way: "night dream?"


    The bright fog Yan doubtfully recalled for a while, "have no!"


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace her, "we return to marriage space to have a look!"


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan has a new year''s gift for himself, so she hugs him around the neck and goes back to the marriage space together.


    However, when she saw a completely strange place, she was completely silly.


    In front of her was a road paved with stars, and in front of her was a crystal carved carriage. It wasn''t the horses that pulled the carriage, but a group of butterflies


    No, it''s not a group of butterflies. It''s Xiaodi. Her body is shining all around. It looks like there are many butterfly shadows.


    In addition, there are two waterfall walls on both sides of the starlight road. The slow flow of water is as beautiful as a curtain.


    Apart from these things, there is nothing else around the marriage space.


    It took a long time for Ming Wu Yan to come back, "is this really marriage space?"


    She was familiar with the atmosphere around, but the scenery was quite different. What was the matter?


    "Master, master, do you remember the thing that suddenly intruded into the master''s ring in the fairyland last time? That''s the spirit of the law of time and space. After a period of energy precipitation, the master made a wish in his dream. He wanted nothing. As long as he met the man at any time, he had the carriage of time and space. No matter where he was, he could meet the man at any time.... "


    Small chirp said for a long time, bright fog Yan the whole person is a little confused, her suspension medicine garden? What about her marriage pool and tianlingquan pool? What about her treasure house?


    What about things that are easy to get cold?


    It''s not because I don''t want to say a word in my dream, I don''t have anything!


    Oh, my God! Why does she change from a rich person to a poor person every time the space upgrades!


    When she was very distressed, Xue Yihan held her in her arms and said, "chaos baby, do you know, my master also gave us a mysterious gift, let''s go and have a look together!"Ming Wu Yan looks at the snow easy cold doubtfully, what does his master send again?


    She''s really curious about Xue Yihan''s master. She''s ready to give birth to her baby, but he''s gone.


    "Come with me!" With that, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s hand, turns around and walks into the rain curtain

 Chapter 709

    Ming Wuyan thought that the water on the waterfall would wet his clothes, but he didn''t.


    The water on the waterfall actually drips on oneself, and becomes a spiritual force. It penetrates into one''s own body and melts into one''s own elixir. It''s very comfortable.


    After entering the waterfall, the light in front of her was dim at first, but with her and Xue Yihan''s steps, the light diffused little by little, and her vision became clearer and clearer


    A deep green mountain appeared in front of her. Inside, there were towering ancient trees, forests of vegetation and countless medicinal plants. The sound of the distant spring could be heard


    Mingwuyan was shocked by the scene in front of her. This is a magical world. Although she only looked at it from a distance, she could find that every plant here has thousands of years of history at least.


    What the hell is this place?


    This is not her spiritual space, or her marriage space with Xue Yihan.


    "Chaos baby, let''s move on!" Snow easy cold clenched chaos baby''s hand, heart at this time is complex, but also with emotion.


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head and walked forward with Xue Yihan. This magical mountain forest seemed to be infused with soul and became vivid all of a sudden


    Here she saw a lot of fairy grass that she knew. Further on, she also saw her own spirit beast. Wonton was resting under a towering tree. Dumplings were falling on the branches of the tree. On a snowy night, they were flying in the sky. The Little Dipper was sticking to the ground. It was almost integrated with the land here. Even Xiao Jiu was transformed into a fairy grass, looking at her master


    This place is bigger than she imagined, wider than zhixianjia medicine garden. The air is full of aura, and the spirit can be felt with snacks.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, looked up at the snow easy cold, "where is this?"


    Xue Yihan holds her in her arms, kisses her on the forehead, and then gently leans her chin against the top of her hair. She says with some emotion, "this is my master''s ancient spiritual space. When he walks suddenly, I always think that the master''s relics are scattered by him. Unexpectedly, he leaves it to us..."


    Mingwu Yan was hurt by xueyihan. She held him in her arms and patted him on the back. "Your master left it to you, so you can have a good look!"


    Xue Yihan has a deep feeling with his master. She can feel it from the divine sense and words left by his master.


    Snow easy cold is touch her head, serious way: "not leave me a person, leave us.". Do you know why I couldn''t find it before? It''s the master who has the seal of God. I can only see it when my marriage space is upgraded. It can also be said that Shifu is here for you. "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know much about it, but seeing the medicinal plants all over the mountains, she knew something about it.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan asked, "what about the things in our previous marriage space? Is it all gone? "


    Snow easy cold embrace her waist, hold tightly, always have a kind of don''t want to loosen chaos baby feeling.


    "It won''t disappear. Let''s go and have a look again!" Then he picked her up and went back.


    After passing the rain curtain again, jumping over the crystal carriage, they entered another waterfall wall


    Here is the marriage space she is familiar with. Everything in it is the same as before. However, her heavenly space has turned into a crystal carriage that can pass through the space.


    Xiaodi told her that it was the spirit space. In the future, it could take care of everything in the marriage space and the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that even if there is no suspension medicine garden, it''s not so bad now. With snow, she will have the whole world!


    "Do you want to try?" Snow easy cold asked with a smile.


    "Well?" The bright fog Yan looks at him, still some don''t quite understand.


    Xue Yihan took her into the crystal carriage and said with a smile, "what do you think this carriage is for?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said seriously: "it should be a very fast and powerful carriage! It''s possible to fly. "


    Snow easy cold is funny in her small mouth kiss, and then shook his head, "not only that, its biggest advantage is that I can find you at any time, and you can also find me at any time."


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, holding his face and said, "now you are by my side. What''s the use of this carriage?"


    Xue Yihan thought about it. She got into the carriage and held chaos baby in front of her. Then she said to the little tunnel in charge of the carriage, "what else can you do for your master?"


    The little ground fluttered its wings and waved, then the carriage flashed and entered the ancient spirit space, taking the master and the man to visit the ancient spirit space


    At this time, the carriage also changed. The roof of the carriage was gone, and the windows were gone. The whole carriage looked more like a tour bus. It had a panoramic view of the whole ancient spirit space without destroying any vegetation, because it was flying low in the sky.


    They walked around here for a long time until it was getting dark. They were sitting in the carriage and chatting with each other. They didn''t leave until it was getting dark.Back to Haoyue palace, the Red Devils are waiting outside. As soon as they see Manhan and Yanya come out, the Red Devils immediately come forward and say, "the situation of nanyanyang is not so good. I''ve asked lvze to go first."


    The face of snow easy cold is tiny heavy, "go immediately!"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan heard something happened in their words and asked, "what''s wrong with nanyanyang?"


    "The cause is unknown. It''s just hematemesis." The Red Devils made a brief explanation.


    Nan Yanyang is the leader of the immortal clinic. It''s not really appropriate to have another accident.


    "Then go and have a look!" At this time, mingwuyan understood why xueyihan would take her back to Yutian college this evening. It turned out that something happened to nanyanyang.


    Perhaps, the two leaders came to the wild Haoyue yesterday, which is also related to this matter!


    What''s more, the headmaster''s condition, which is extremely good and uncertain, shows that the matter is serious.


    Snow easy cold also see chaos baby some urgent, so immediately took her away from the wild Haoyue.


    Then, the red devil and Bai Jichen followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yutian college, Yuyao school.


    Feng Jiyou is very sad to walk around the room, and the other three leaders are also worried.


    Lu Ze, who was treating the comatose Nan Yan Yang, also had a headache and retreated, "no internal injury, no seal or array injury in the body, more like a curse!"


    Green Ze''s words make Feng Jiyou even more worried, "curse poison? Isn''t it pestilence? "


    The pestilence poison can still be solved. If it''s the curse poison, there''s nothing he can do.


    When lvze was thinking in silence, a teacher of Yutian college came over and said in a panic: "headmaster, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the medicine field. All the herbs are dead..."


    "How can this be? I''ll see!" The wind was so good that he ran away in a hurry.


    When he saw all the herbs withered in the whole Yutian college, he could not calm down any more.


    He checked around in the medicine garden, and finally pulled out the withered plants one by one, doing a detailed inspection. When he found that he could not find out what was the situation, he began to doubt his ability for the first time


    When Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan arrive, they see feng Jiyou sitting in a daze at the door of the imperial medicine gate holding bundles of dead herbs


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold to see a stand in the wind extremely excellent side of the Green Ze.


    "I have just seen it, and all the herbs in the field of the Imperial College are withered away, as if they were artificially extracted from the essence and spirit of all the plants."


    As soon as mingwuyan heard this, she stepped forward and bent down to check some herbs. Suddenly, she saw a little withered and yellow bright spot with her sharp eyes. She immediately withdrew her hand and fanned it with Lingli. Then she patted it with Lingli. The bright spot was broken like a drop of water, and a little bit of Yaoling evaporated over the sky, Disappear into the air.


    Mingwuyan was shocked, and immediately carefully searched for a lot of herbs that had been pulled out. Soon, she found that every herb plant had this kind of withered and yellow bright spot. She was shocked, "this is a spirit eating insect!"


    How can this kind of thing appear in Yutian college?


    Snow easy cold a listen, is also a surprised, he carefully looked for a while, sure enough found these things in these plants, his eyes color also instantly cold up.


    There are no spirit eating insects in the five continents. They usually exist in the underworld. How can this kind of thing appear in Yutian college?


    He took a look at the red devil and said seriously, "go and check it. It''s necessary for Mr. Tong to know."


    On hearing this, mingwuyan said in a hurry: "well, red devil, you go to the Sanskrit gate and ask Master Sanskrit to give me more books about Sanskrit gate to see if you can help me borrow some books from Xianyin building. I just saw the introduction of this kind of spirit eating insect in those Sanskrit books a while ago. It is said that the function of this kind of spirit eating insect is different because of different people who raise it. I don''t know much about it. "


    The only thing she was sure of was that there was no such thing in the five continents. The spirit eating insects usually appeared in Sanskrit assassinations, and they had to be raised in places with strong Yin.


    The red devil nodded, "I know. I''ll go right away!"


    The red devil took a look and left the Imperial Academy immediately.


    Green Ze if thoughtful way: "Yan wench, you see, South flame Yang''s wound can also have relations with this food spirit insect, you come to have a look!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately went in to see Nan Yan Yang.


    Seeing that his face turned yellow and his face had become thin to some deformed nanyanyang, Mingwu Yan''s heart was a little painful.


    She really can''t imagine that the handsome elder martial brother Nan would become what he is now.

 Chapter 710

    After carefully numbering the spirit pulse for Nan Yanyang, Ming Wuyan finds that there is no damage to elder martial brother Nan. However, the blood in his whole body is upwelling by the spirit power in his body, which leads to hematemesis from time to time.


    In her pulse so for a while, coma of South flame Yang also spit blood, like a bleeding faucet.


    Ming Wu Yan also did the soul diagnosis for him. His soul was not hurt, but there was an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Little girl, have you found the reason?" The head of the imperial family asked anxiously.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, raised his hand and stroked his fingers, looking at the immortal diagnosis crystal in the chaotic stone in his ring.


    After a while of silence, she tried to inject her spiritual power into the immortal diagnosis crystal to see what had changed


    Soon, the immortal diagnosis crystal divided into several rays and shone on Nan Yanyang''s body


    In the light, mingwuyan clearly saw the creeping insects. They were not big, even smaller than rice grains. They were different from the previous spirit eating insects. They were blood red. At first glance, they looked more like blood beads. If she was not sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power, she could not see that it was a worm.


    After confirmation, she counted, and there were 13 blood worms in the upper circle of the light on the Xianzhen crystal.


    She didn''t look back, called Green Ze a, "Green Ze, you come to see!"


    Green Ze took a look at the boss standing next to him, and then came closer together, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Can you see the light of Xianzhen crystal?" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    Green Ze doubts of shook his head, "what fairy diagnosis crystal, can''t see."


    Said, he looked at his boss, "boss, what do you see different?"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby''s fingers, light way: "see the immortal diagnosis crystal light, but can''t see what the body of South flame Yang has."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, they can''t see? How can she ask them to help?


    "Little girl, have you found something wrong?" Feng Jiyou came back and asked seriously.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "there are thirteen blood red worms in elder martial brother Nan''s body, and there is a strange light around the worms, which is like the seal of array, but not very much..."


    As soon as she finished, Xue Yihan''s face changed, "Thirteen blood curse poisonous insects?"


    Isn''t it supposed to be in the underworld?


    Did someone from the underworld come to the five continents?


    Feng Jiyou and lvze were also surprised when they heard about the thirteen blood curse poisonous insects. Although they had never been in touch with people and things in the underworld, they had heard of the thirteen blood curse poisonous insects.


    Not only Feng Jiyou, but also the other three headmasters on the scene were shocked at the moment.


    You know, they heard the name in the master''s last words, and their master had also been poisoned by the thirteen blood curse poisonous insects. The toxin is still in the stage of treatment and repair. Later, the news of the master''s death and rise came inexplicably


    Xue Yihan turned to Feng Jiyou and said, "elder martial brother, close Yutian college!"


    Feng Jiyou was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    "Younger martial brother Feng, let''s go with you." The leader of the royal family called the other three leaders to follow.


    After the imperial medicine door calms down, the bright mist Yan actually fell into own distress.


    She can see the thirteen blood insects and lock them, but her spiritual power can''t work on them, because the outer light will protect them and even dissolve her spiritual attack.


    "How can an insect have such a strong protective shell?" Bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to knock his head.


    Snow easy cold came forward to hold chaos baby''s hand, comfort way: "no matter how strong the protective shell is also weak, try to fight poison with poison!"


    Is Ming Wu Yan stunned, fighting with poison?


    Although it''s a method, it''s very risky when it''s used in human body. She has to think about it.


    Hesitated for a moment, she first put her medical spirit into Nan Yanyang''s body, and wanted to let her medical power stop the blood flow from overflowing through the blood insect. However, her medical spirit was swallowed by the blood insect. On the contrary, she made the blood insect grow up, which led to a big mouthful of blood in Nan Yanyang''s mouth.


    Green Ze quickly for South flame Yang again clean up blood, but also tangled up.


    A person''s body can have how much blood to vomit, according to this development, even if there is a panacea, in a few days this South flame Yang is useless.


    Mingwu Yan knew this, so she really fed a poison she had made before into Nan Yanyang''s mouth


    Because she was nervous, her eyes didn''t dare to leave the light of Xianzhen crystal. She was afraid that the light of Xianzhen crystal would disappear when it was important. She always tried to inject her spiritual power and spirit into it.


    When the poison enters Nan Yanyang''s body, his body has some strange reactions. The blood doesn''t flow out, but the blood worms are more active, which causes Nan Yanyang''s body to twitch. From time to time, the tendons are exposed, which is very frightening.Mingwu Yan has no way to detoxify him.


    Just for a moment, her face is already a thin layer of sweat, she looked at snow easy cold, sad shook her head, "it seems that fighting poison with poison can''t, I''ll analyze his blood again!"


    Said, she took out a bottle, the South flame Yang vomited out of the blood filled some, ready to do a blood analysis.


    Because she doesn''t use the Holy Grail of wind and moon to refine poison, this time she directly took a Dan stove from the pharmacy of imperial medicine door and began to analyze the blood of Nan Yanyang seriously.


    She is very attentive, snow easy cold in the side ordered Green Ze a few words, and then is personally guarding chaos baby, afraid of any accident.


    A moment later, mingwuyan was disappointed and left the things in his hand, "waste blood, the blood in elder martial brother Nan''s body has turned into a pool of waste fees, not to mention any nutrition, not to mention any spiritual power, so the nutrients have been sucked away."


    After complaining, she thought of those spirit eating insects on the plants just now.


    Hard to see, are these blood worms mutated spirit Eaters?


    She looked at Xue Yihan, who obviously thought of something. She had ordered lvze to pick up some dry plants.


    When lvze came back, mingwuyan immediately turned over the dried up medicinal materials, collected all the insects, and then threw them into the medicine oven for analysis


    What makes her sad is that these spirit eating insects are just a kind of parasitic insects that devour medicine and nourishment, which is just a kind of dark attribute. It doesn''t help elder martial brother Nan''s illness at all.


    But even so, she did something else


    The people behind it make them feel bad, so they don''t want to feel better, so she decided to teach each other a lesson, no matter who is behind it.


    Half an hour later, she made a special potion, and then mixed them into several water spirit balls. Then she gave these things to Xue Yihan and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Xue Yihan nods and goes out with something.


    At this time, Feng Jiyou and the other three leaders just came in, he handed them the water spirit ball, "take these water spirit ball Chinese medicine to irrigate all the plants of Yutian college, and then open the boundary of Yutian college!"


    "Open the border?" Feng Jiyou is not sure. You know, they just closed the boundary of Yutian college.


    Snow easy cold serious way: "yes, open the border."


    With that, he turned to Bai Jichen and said, "let our people pay attention to the movement outside Yutian college. Go in person."


    "Yes Bai Jichen nodded and left immediately.


    Feng Jiyou sees that his younger martial brother already has other arrangements, and he goes to work immediately.


    All around again quiet down, bright fog Yan fell into deep thinking.


    Elder martial brother Nan''s situation is very bad now. She can''t do nothing!


    After thinking about it, she decided to seal the thirteen blood insects in Nan Yanyang''s body first. Since there is no way to take them first, she can''t clear them, and she can''t kill them, so she should be able to seal them first.


    Thinking of this, she used her talent in pills to start refining new pills. She used the power of planting spirit to draw the array she needed on pills


    She only knows one of Xue Yi''s cold education in seal array. I hope she can succeed


    It''s true that people who focus on themselves are the most attractive. At the moment, Xue Yihan loves such a focused chaotic baby


    In fact, concentration requires a lot of mental energy. At this time, we can''t make mistakes.


    All of a sudden, he realized why the master had to let chaos baby learn Sanskrit.


    Fanyin''s assassination is the closest to the underworld. Maybe the master had foreseen all this for a long time, so he asked chaos baby to stay in Yutian college and return to Yutian college once a year


    Just when the elixir was about to succeed, mingwuyan suddenly heard a long and harsh voice. Her mood was immediately confused, and her vision began to become turbid


    Xueyihan, after discovering chaos baby''s abnormality, immediately applies the array and border around. At the same time, he puts his hand on chaos baby''s back to input her own spirit and stabilize her mind.


    Ming Wu Yan returns to his mind and quickly collects the pill. He holds the magic bead chain in his hand and gasps


    How could she have heard the unique voice of Sanskrit in the mainland of five countries

 Chapter 711

    "Chaos baby, are you better?" The snow easy cold worries of looking at her, the hand lightly rubs for her to have the eyebrow eye of the pain facial expression obviously.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "it''s OK, I just heard the voice of Sanskrit assassin again. I don''t understand how the voice of Assassin appeared in the five continents."


    She is not the first day to Yutian college. She has never met such a thing. The sound of assassination just now is clearly aimed at her.


    I don''t know if some people from the fanyin sect have come to the mainland of the five countries.


    Moreover, from the point of view of the withering of the herbs in Yutian college, I''m afraid it was premeditated in the early morning. It''s hard to see that it''s not just for myself?


    "You''ll find it. Don''t worry." Xue Yihan breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he also sensed the air flow of assassination around him. He had secretly ordered people to investigate, but he couldn''t leave chaos baby for fear that something might happen to her.


    Ming Wu Yan nods and feeds the medicine in his hand into Nan Yan Yang''s mouth, and uses Lingli to guide him.


    She was relieved when she found that her pills really wrapped the 13 blood insects and sealed their temporary activities.


    Xue Yihan came forward to wipe off the thin sweat on her forehead. Just as she wanted to go forward to have a look at Nan Yanyang, the bell on his waist moved. A moment later, he said to chaos baby, "I''ll go out. Do you have any problems alone?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately stood up, with firm eyes looking at him, "no problem, you go!"


    "Well!" Xue Yihan kisses her on the cheek and turns away.


    Those who dare to assassinate chaos baby will never live to see the sun tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the bright mist Yan is still guarding the unconscious South flame Yang in the imperial medicine door.


    Although she sealed the strange blood bug in his body and added some nutrition to his blood, elder martial brother Nan still didn''t wake up.


    It was quiet all around. It seemed that she was the only one left in the imperial medicine.


    Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan would not leave for a long time, but he had gone for a long time and had not come back.


    Because she was worried, she took out the immortal book and asked, "where are you?"


    However, Xue Yihan did not reply to her as before, and she became more worried.


    She stretched out her hand around elder martial brother Nan and put an array border. Then she walked out of the imperial medicine door.


    Although it''s late at night, because there are moon and stars in the sky, there are many flame lanterns outside the Royal medicine gate, so it''s just quiet and not too dark.


    She looked at the sky and fell into deep thinking


    Could the epidemic be spread by honey?


    Where is she now? What is she doing? Does she know she''s in such a big trouble?


    Who on earth did honey contact?


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a cold breath around her, approaching her


    She held her breath. Instead of avoiding it, she waited quietly.


    Just when she thought that this cold strange breath would attack her, a cold wind came and blew away the cold breath.


    When she looked back, she only saw a gray and black scene and fled in a hurry


    Because elder martial brother Nan is still in it, she didn''t go after him. Now there is nothing more important than waking up elder martial brother Nan.


    Elder martial brother Nan is not only her elder martial brother, but also the leader of the immortal clinic. Although there are not many people in the immortal clinic, there are many things involved.


    After what happened to elder martial brother Nan, she always felt that an invisible hand had strangled Yutian college. No, it was the lifeblood of the immortal clinic.


    Since she entered the Yutian college, there have been many incidents in the immortal clinic. In the past, she was assassinated and coaxed, but now elder martial brother Nan was poisoned and injured. It''s really not an accident.


    Xue Yihan''s master also said to himself in his mysterious last words that in ten years, Yutian college will encounter a crisis. Is the crisis now revealed?


    Just as she was thinking, a strong wind suddenly blew up in the sky. The wind was very evil. It didn''t blow in one direction, but rolled like a whirlpool, such as a tornado, and it was even more stormy and roaring


    Ming Wuyan''s long hair and clothes were blown up by the wind, and the branches around were clattering, giving people the feeling that it was going to rain.


    However, mingwuyan still didn''t move when she stood in the same place. She always felt that there was an unusual smell in the air. It didn''t belong to the strange smell of rainstorm.


    At this time, several familiar figures of Ming Wu Yan came running from afar


    "Younger martial sister?" Teng Ling called from a distance.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and said with a smile, "senior brother tengling, senior brother LAN and senior brother Ling, how are you here?"


    Approaching, tengling was relieved when he saw that it was really the younger martial sister. "It was the leader who asked us to come here. When they opened the array seal of Yutian college, they found that the array had been damaged. Now they are repairing the array overnight. The weather is so strange that they are afraid that something might happen to the South leader. They asked us to come together.""Well. You go in and watch. I''ll stand here for a while Ming Wu Yan nodded to his elder martial brothers, and didn''t mean to go in.


    LAN Xiong and Ling Wei look at each other, and then they enter the imperial medicine gate. Teng Ling stands beside the younger martial sister and looks at her quietly.


    Hesitated for a moment, he sighed, "little younger martial sister, are you sad about Rong Mi?"


    He knew about what happened in Yutian college two days ago. In fact, he didn''t dare to believe it, just


    The bright fog Yan drew back the vision, light way: "is also not.". Elder martial brother tengling, how is elder martial sister queya? "


    "She''s very good. She lives in Tianshan city. Originally, she was going to go back to Yutian college with me today, but she didn''t come here because of something."


    "Where are Xiao Qi and Rong Mi now?" Although don''t want to face, but bright fog Yan still asked.


    There are some things that we have to face.


    Tengling looked at his younger martial sister and said with some heartache: "they went back to xiaojiazhuang after their annual leave in the college. We have sent news to Xiaoqi and asked him to bring rongmi back."


    "Well." The bright mist answered, and then looked at the sky again.


    Teng Ling looked along the sight of the younger martial sister, but he didn''t see anything except the strange wind.


    Just when he wanted to ask the younger martial sister what she was looking at, suddenly something in the sky was attracted by a bright light in the sky. Groups of people gathered together like a bright yellow ribbon.


    But Mingwu Yan saw clearly that it was the spirit eating insects attached to the medicine plants of Yutian college. Did the people behind the scenes want to devour the medicine nutrition of the spirit eating insects so soon?


    "Younger martial sister..." Teng Ling also want to say what time, Ming Wu Yan has turned to smile.


    "Brother tengling, the weather is bad. Let''s go in!"


    Teng Ling nodded and went into the imperial medicine room with his younger martial sister.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang wakes up, but his consciousness is clear, but he can''t speak, so he just looks at the little younger martial sister standing at the door.


    Mingwuyan thinks that elder martial brother Nan wants her to be closer, so she is closer.


    Who knows, the South flame Yang is to point to her face, then stretched out a hand to do an action of tearing face on own face.


    Mingwuyan touched her face and didn''t feel anything wrong. So she gave him a pen, but the pen fell out of elder martial brother Nan''s hand.


    Mingwu Yan frowned. Elder martial brother Nan''s fingers couldn''t work hard, and his voice couldn''t be heard.


    She called for him again, and found that his vocal cords were not damaged. In this way, he could not make a sound, because of other reasons.


    Is that the reason for the 13 blood worms?


    At this time, her Fairy Book God mud had a change, she quickly took a look.


    "Chaos baby, I have something to do to leave the five continents for three days, you are good, don''t run around, take care of yourself."


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, hurriedly return a way: "where do you want to go?"? Be careful


    "I have something to deal with when I go to the underworld. Don''t worry! The red devils will come to Yutian college tomorrow. "


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and put away the immortal book.


    Underworld, where the hell is this place? Is it related to the crisis of Yutian college and the previous assassination?


    Let snow easy cold personally to deal with the matter, it is not a small matter.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s getting late. Let''s watch the South headmaster''s side. Go back and have a rest!" Blue bear said it thoughtfully.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little absent-minded, go back? Where to go?


    Elder martial brother tengling was a little worried about the state of younger martial sister, so he said: "younger martial sister, I''ll take you back to the snow garden to have a rest! Queya will be back in the morning. I''ll let her come to you. "


    "Well. Good Ming Wuyan nodded and walked back to the snow garden with elder martial brother tengling.


    Snow garden is still the original appearance, back to the familiar place, there is no discomfort and unaccustomed.


    Tengling was a little worried, so she stayed in Xueyuan and told her about the recent events in Yutian college.


    Mingwuyan felt a little hungry, so she went to the kitchen. When elder martial brother tengling said it, she listened and asked a few questions from time to time.


    The atmosphere on this side of the kitchen is very harmonious, and outside the snow garden, a dark gray shadow turns around outside, and then passes away quietly.


    On the other side, on the top of a hidden mountain, a woman dressed in red sits on a black crystal stone. With strange skills, she begins to absorb the power of medicine from all directions. There are many corpses of spirit eating insects lying under he

 Chapter 712

    Just as the woman in red greedily absorbed the power of the medicine spirit all over the sky and relaxed herself, she suddenly felt her spirit power coagulated. Then, the medicine spirit power she had just absorbed exploded violently, and she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood


    How could that be? How could that be?


    She suddenly felt that her spiritual power was being consumed rapidly, which made her panic. She immediately took a bottle of black medicine


    A moment later, she stood up and vomited a mouthful of black blood


    At this time, a black figure wrapped in a black robe appeared behind her and said in a hoarse and low voice: "Lando, you are still so eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    Nie Lan Duo turns round, her hand is waved, pull off the dress that is polluted by black blood on the body, quickly change into a red dress again, cover own chest, looking at the woman that is almost as black as this night in front of her.


    "Kongtongyi, what qualifications do you have to say about me? It''s hard for you to be such a ghost, but what do you get? "


    Kongtongyi shrunk in his black robe and sneered, "you seem to have been hurt a lot. Your skill has been greatly reduced. Isn''t it the way of others?"


    Nie Landuo, holding back the discomfort of his body, looked into the distance.


    She has been planning this for a long time. She has used this spirit eater to get what she wants countless times. Only this time she made a mistake. What''s the matter?


    "Can I help you?" Empty Tong Yi toward Nie Lan Duo approached a few, fundus smile more and more strange.


    "Just do your own business, my business is none of your business!" Said, Nie orchid quickly disappeared in this secret top of the mountain.


    She plans to return to the holy land of Brahma for a rest.


    If she doesn''t leave with Fan Yi, she will return to the city master''s residence. After all, Fan Yi is the best medicine master except Tong laowai, and he takes good care of himself every time.


    This is the first time she thought of Fan Yi after he left!


    Kong Tongyi looked at Nie Landuo''s figure for a long time, and then left the top of the mountain.


    She is different from Nie Lando. Nie Lando tries every means to get what she wants, but she tries every means to destroy what she can''t get


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early, and the first person who came to Xueyuan to look for her was red devil.


    "Miss Yan, I''ve brought you all the books you asked for. The master of Sanskrit music came out in person and found a lot of books for you from Xianyin building. Take your time and return them to Sanskrit."


    With that, the red devil took out a big box full of books.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and nodded, "Xue Yi Han has gone to the underworld. I''m worried. Do you know what he''s going to do?"


    The red devil sat down and whispered, "don''t worry, man Han will be OK. I will go to the underworld soon. Come and see you first!"


    "Then you have to be very careful!" Bright fog Yan also told a.


    Because the underworld is such a place that people can''t rest assured. It''s very gloomy to listen to it. Moreover, she had seen the man called the underworld before, and it''s said that she was also from the underworld, looking at the God talking.


    "Good. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry. " Red devil knows, Yan wench is pretty cold everything, as long as she is safe, all problems can be solved.


    "Well. I see Mingwuyan sent the red devil to the outside of the snow garden. After he left, she began to look through the big box of books.


    Because she had to go to see elder martial brother Nan today, she didn''t plan to read these books quietly. She just flipped through them and put them back into the marriage space.


    After thinking about it, she went to the kitchen first, took some food materials from the marriage space, made some breakfast, then put a good breakfast back to the marriage space, and informed Xue Yihan with Xianshu shenni to let him remember to eat.


    It is Xue Yihan who has been making breakfast for her all the time. She has always been a happy rice bug. Now she has gone to the underworld. She is inexplicably worried that he has no food to eat. This feeling is very strange.


    And at this time, just into the underworld of snow easy cold, because break through the underworld border when a little effort, at this time is hiding behind a tree to rest.


    When seeing chaos baby''s information, his lips raised, and his fatigue disappeared.


    In another tree, Yi Yin looks at man Han, and his mood suddenly gets better. He also has some emotion in his heart.


    Since when, pretty cold all good mood and power from Yan girl, needless to say, he also know pretty cold in think of her.


    Snow easy cold stretched out hand to pinch the immortal Book God mud on the hand, returned chaos baby a, "don''t worry about me, take good care of yourself, have a good meal!"


    After replying, he took out the breakfast prepared by chaos baby and gave half of it to Yi Yin. Then, while eating, he noticed the movement around him.


    The underworld is different from the five continents, and it is different from the demon land and the Vatican City. This is a ritual and secret place that ordinary people can''t reach. Even when he just passed the boundary of the underworld, he had spent a lot of energy in order not to be discovered by the people in the underworld."It''s very cold. Are you sure the things we tracked have something to do with the death of your master?" Yi Yin was a little worried that it was intended to lead them to the underworld.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, and said in a very low frequency voice: "yes or no, I''ll know then."


    Yi Yin nodded and didn''t say anything more. He continued to pay attention to the movement around him and strive to break through the last boundary of Yin for a while!


    After a while, Xue Yihan finds that someone has opened the boundary of the underworld. He takes a look at Yi Yin. By the way, they hide behind them and enter the wind city of the underworld


    At this time, a man left the underworld with a border token and went to the five continents


    At this time, on the side of Yutian college, as soon as queya arrived at the snow garden, she said something to the younger martial sister mysteriously.


    "Younger martial sister, do you remember Shen Wushuang?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "remember, what happened to him? But I went home safely? "


    She remembers that elder martial sister Shen Ye had been looking for her brother.


    Queya nodded, then shook her head and said mysteriously, "a month ago, the family opposite our house in Tianshan city moved away. Soon they changed their owners and put up the sign of Shen family. This morning, I saw Shen Ye appear at the door of the house. She told me that when the Shen family worshipped their ancestors two days ago, there was a sign on the tablet of their ancestors saying that her brother would return to the Shen family in Tianshan city today On my way here, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I think it''s a bit weird. "


    The bright fog Yan doubts of light Cu next eyebrow, "ancestor''s memorial tablet up the deity show a word?"? Is there such a suspense? "


    Queya nodded, "no, I see Shen Ye''s state is very good, and I''m very excited. You say, Shen Wushuang has disappeared for so long. Is he dead? How else could his name appear on the tablet of his ancestors? "


    "Elder martial sister, let''s not talk about it. Elder brother Shen can come back. When we go back to Tianshan city in a few days, we''ll stop by and see them. " Mingwuyan doesn''t believe in strange things, but in this world of cultivating immortals, she can''t say these things well.


    Moreover, she always remembered Shen Wushuang''s leg injury. She couldn''t cure it at that time. If she had the chance, she would like to try again.


    Queya nodded, "OK. It''s very close. It''s good to go and have a look. "


    Just now, she was in a hurry to come to Yutian college. She didn''t have time to talk with Shen Yexiang.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go to see elder martial brother Nan first. Will you come with me?" Ming Wuyan stood up and put away the book which had turned several pages on the table.


    "Together." Queya nodded and stopped talking about Shen Wushuang.


    They went to the imperial medicine door together. When they got inside, they saw that Nan Yanyang was leaning against the soft collapse outside the door to bask in the sun. He looked good, but he closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Tengling and blue bear are sitting beside him. As soon as they see queya and younger martial sister appear, they start.


    Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation with elder martial brother Nan?"


    Teng Ling lowered his voice and said, "it seems that I didn''t sleep until I had a bad night. Green Ze said he lacks the spirit of life, so let him lie outside


    Ming Wuyan comes forward and takes a close look at the skinny elder martial brother Nan. Then he calls a spirit pulse for him.


    A moment later, she was a little relieved. Although elder martial brother Nan''s condition is not very good now, at least his life is not in danger for the time being.


    Just when she thought whether she would try to make other pills again today, Shen Ye ran in. When she saw that the younger martial sister was really in the imperial medicine gate, she was stunned. After a while, she said, "younger martial sister, come out, I have something to tell you."


    Mingwu Yan is also surprised, because elder martial sister queya has just told her about Shen Ye. Unexpectedly, she came to Yutian college.


    She went out, Shen Ye immediately pulled her to the corner, some anxious way: "little younger martial sister, I My elder brother wants to see you. He''s outside Yutian college. "


    The clear fog Yan doubts of way: "that how don''t come in?"


    Shen Ye said in distress: "because the array boundary outside Yutian college forbids outsiders to enter, my elder brother can''t enter."


    In fact, she didn''t understand why the first one she wanted to see was the younger martial sister as soon as the elder brother came back.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll go out right away, wait a minute."


    Then she went back to say hello to elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya, and followed Shen Ye.


    Queya thinks Shen Ye is a little strange, because she is worried, she also quietly follows up.

 Chapter 713

    The journey from yuyaomen to Yutian college is not short. Shen Ye walks very fast because she is excited. She is afraid that her brother will disappear again.


    Ming Wu Yan followed Shen Ye, thinking about a question in his heart. Why did Shen Wushuang go to Yutian college to see himself?


    Outside Yutian college, Shen Ye found that her elder brother had disappeared. She was in a hurry and said, "younger martial sister, my elder brother was here just now. I''m looking around."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and watched Shen Ye leave in a hurry.


    Just when she was thinking about whether to go back and ask someone to help her find it, a quiet voice came from behind her.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    When Ming Wuyan looked back, he saw a handsome man in dark green cloud pattern clothes standing behind him. His eyes were calm, and there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes. It could be seen that he was in a good mood.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him unexpectedly, "brother Shen? Your legs... "


    Shen Wushuang is standing. Is his leg better?


    Shen Wushuang said with a smile, "because he paid some price, now it''s good."


    Mingwu Yan is happy for him, but also surprised. Shen Wushuang just deliberately avoided his sister.


    Is there something he wants to tell himself alone?


    "Brother Shen, do you want to go to Yutian college?" Mingwuyan invited him.


    Shen Wushuang shook his head, "Xiao Yan, I came to you specially."


    Then he handed her a dark green box and said softly, "this is for you. I hope you can wear it all the time."


    Mingwuyan opened the dark green box in front of him. When she saw that it was a dark green vine, she didn''t understand.


    Shen Wushuang picked up the dark green rattan. A green aura flashed by. The rattan suddenly shrank and twisted into a dark green hollow ring. It was very aural.


    Shen Wushuang looks down at the gorgeous woman in front of him. He has an impulse to hold her slender and white fingers in his hand.


    However, he quickly recovered, put the ring on her hand, and explained: "this is the green spirit vine. It''s a healing artifact. I know you like royal medicine. It may help you."


    "Brother Shen, is it too expensive? I can''t take it!"


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Wushuang would casually give her a spirit planting artifact. You know, this kind of thing is not only precious but also hard to find.


    Shen Wushuang looked at her seriously. After a while, he said, "I know you''ve been asking people to help my sister find me I don''t know medicine. It''s no use keeping it with me. Originally, I was going to give it to you as your birthday gift, but I''ll leave soon, so I''ll give it to you early. I hope you don''t refuse. How to say, you also call me brother Shen, right. As a big brother, it''s normal to give a gift to your favorite little sister. "


    After listening to Shen Wushuang''s words, Mingwu Yan thinks it''s reasonable, but she always thinks something is wrong.


    Just as she was about to speak, Shen Ye seemed to have just found them and ran over in surprise.


    "Brother, you are here. I''m scared to death


    Shen Ye pats his chest and looks at his elder brother excitedly. He doesn''t notice that his elder brother is very close to his younger martial sister and gives her a gift.


    And bright mist Yan sighed a breath, put the ring on the hand away.


    In fact, she can feel that Shen Wushuang can''t be found in front of Shen Ye. It''s Shen Wushuang''s intention. Now Shen Ye suddenly appears again. It''s also Shen Ye who stealthily attracts her. Maybe she''s afraid that she won''t accept gifts.


    "Big brother is OK. Big brother will leave soon. He will study hard in Yutian college in the future." Shen Wushuang touched his sister''s head with a smile.


    Shen Ye looked up at his elder brother, a sad face, "elder brother, where are you going?"


    "As my elder brother said, the reason why my elder brother''s legs are all healed is because he has been helped by others. Therefore, I promised others to go back." Shen Wushuang has a low voice and a complicated mood.


    He quietly looked at the very quiet little girl standing in front, and then said with a smile: "Xiaoyan, see you later!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "brother Shen, take care all the way!"


    Shen Wushuang looked at her deeply, nodded with a smile and left.


    "Brother, I''ll send you!" Shen Ye, who had come back, chased after him.


    Mingwu yanmu sent them away, then turned around and walked back a few steps. She stopped with a smile, "elder martial sister, come out!"


    Queya came out from the corner with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you are so powerful. I have hidden my breath. You have found it so well."


    "I know, elder martial sister is worried about me, so follow me to have a look."


    Queya nodded. She took a look at the outside of Yutian college, then lowered her voice and said: "little younger martial sister, I don''t know if you feel it, I think..."Speaking of this, she stopped again and didn''t go on.


    She actually meant to say that she had just seen Shen Wushuang standing there gazing at her younger martial sister affectionately. She clearly liked her


    However, the younger martial sister is not only the wife of the martial uncle, but also the princess. The younger martial sister doesn''t care about Shen Wushuang, and it''s also impossible. It''s troublesome for the younger martial sister not to say such suspicious words.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a moment, but said: "elder martial sister, do you feel it? Shen Wushuang''s breath doesn''t fluctuate at all. When talking to me, although he is laughing, his spiritual power and emotion don''t fluctuate at all?"


    As soon as queya heard this, she immediately regained her mind, thought about it carefully, and then nodded, "yes, if I hadn''t been staring at you just now, I couldn''t be sure that there was a person standing in front of you."


    The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, slowly walked back to the imperial medicine door.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Shen Wushuang''s breath was a little similar to that Yin Si.


    Yin Si is a man of the underworld, and Shen Wushuang''s appearance is so strange


    All of a sudden, she remembered what elder martial sister queya told herself in Xueyuan that Shen Wushuang would come back today


    In this way, it is difficult to Shen Wushuang joined the underworld?


    Thinking of this, she went to lvze immediately.


    At this time, lvze is helping fengjiyou to clean up the abandoned medicine field of Yutian college. When he hears Yan''s words, he is very surprised and says: "green spirit vine, a spirit planting artifact? Let me see! "


    Mingwuyan shows the ring to lvze. Lvze looks at it, and his eyes are about to stare out. He looks at girl Yan with a complicated look, and then says very seriously: "girl Yan, this is not an ordinary green spirit rattan magic weapon. If I guess it''s right, it should be the heart of green mantra in the underworld, and it''s one of the top ten magic weapons in the underworld. Shen Wushuang sent this to you, the meaning is not simple. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "it''s unparalleled and not simple!"


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "is this thing harmful? Is it used? "


    Green Ze shakes his head, "there are so many things in the underworld. This thing is good. Few people have the power to plant spirits. Most people can''t use it. Shen Wushuang''s vision is really good."


    However, because he has a good eye, he has to worry more!


    This Yan wench is the eldest woman, but they are pretty princess. What does Shen Wushuang mean to send this wench this kind of thing?


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes turned and said seriously: "can this thing save elder martial brother Nan?"


    Green Ze a Leng, nod, "should be able to save, however, you''d better report to the boss for a better."


    The eldest brother protects Yan girl very much, and this thing comes from the underworld. Even if it can save people, if the eldest brother doesn''t allow it, Yan girl is better not to use it.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was better to ask the snow for a while, so he took out the immortal book and asked.


    "Just now Shen Wushuang gave me a spirit planting artifact, saying it was green spirit vine. Lvze said that this may be the heart of lvmanta in the underworld... "


    Xue Yihan''s eyes narrowed dangerously when he saw chaos baby''s words. However, he replied, "it''s from someone else''s kindness. Just keep it! Change back to Xueyan''s clothes and inject your own spirit of planting and healing If the ring turns green, keep it. Drop your own blood. If it turns into other colors, leave it to Greenwood. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and did it immediately according to Xue Yi Han''s command.


    When she changes back to Xueyan''s exclusive clothes, she doesn''t understand. Xueyihan, does she want to use the green spirit vine as Xueyan?


    Green Ze see Yan girl back to a marriage space, in a twinkling of an eye and changed back to the appearance of snow Yan, he seems to understand what, boss, this is to prove the true and false of the heart of green mantuo!


    However, if the boss does this, if this thing is fake, the danger coefficient of the boss is not small!


    Ah, except for girl Yan, he didn''t see the boss treat anyone like this.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan said to the dazzled Green Ze, "then I''m going to start!"


    "Well!" Green Ze has imposed several heavy boundary around, this just lets signal Yan wench start.


    Ming Wuyan put the ring on her hand and slowly injected her medical spirit and spirit planting power


    At this time, there was a sudden storm in the sky, and the wind was raging. All kinds of lightning came out from the bottom of the earth, and directly broke through the several barriers of Green Ze Shi


    Green Ze is greatly surprised, go forward immediately, protect Yan wench in his behind, sink a voice way: "Yan wench, careful......"

 Chapter 714

    Ming Wuyan found that countless black lightning came out of the ground. They sprang towards themselves with teeth and claws, and seemed to tear themselves apart.


    She moved and dodged to avoid the attack of the black lightning. At the same time, she also found that the ring on her finger had turned into an intoxicating green. After dealing with medicine for so long, she could see that it was a real thing with endless power and vitality.


    She quickly gathered a drop of blood, just when the blood began to penetrate the ring of green spirit vine, there was a sudden darkness in the heaven and earth, and mingwuyan suddenly found that the ground began to sink, and there seemed to be something crazy running under the ground, and the deafening sound formed a strong force, which shocked the people.


    Ming Wu Yan clenched his lips and suddenly bent down in pain


    Green Ze afraid of Yan girl accident, exhausted the whole body''s spiritual power to protect Yan girl again in their own protection.


    Just when mingwuyan thought that he and lvze would be attacked again, the lights all around suddenly came on. In a moment, the black lightning disappeared, and the deafening sound just disappeared. Instead, it was calm, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    If you look at your feet again, the land is flat and there is no sinking phenomenon at all. What happened just now is really an illusion?


    She raised her hand and fiddled with her hair. When she found a trace of blood on her sleeve, she was stunned for a moment.


    Did you hurt yourself?


    No, it doesn''t seem to be my own blood.


    The smell of blood, like snow, easy to cold?


    Her heart began to panic


    No, no, xueyihan is not in the five continents at all


    At this time, her waist suddenly a strong big hand, a beautiful voice from her head.


    "Chaos baby..."


    Mingwuyan turns around in amazement. When she sees the snow easy to be cold dressed in a dark black robe, she blinks in disbelief.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, is it really you?"


    Didn''t he go to the underworld? Why are you back so soon?


    Even standing next to the Green Ze is confused, the underworld is not so close to good, where the boss from.


    Xue Yihan gently stroked chaos baby''s long hair, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the eyebrows, then gave her a kiss on the lips, and then said, "I just left for a while, and I don''t know you?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I just think it''s too unexpected. What happened just now? "


    "Wiped out something that wasn''t supposed to be here."


    Then he raised the left hand of chaos baby. When he found that the green ring on chaos baby''s hand was emitting a kind of artifact''s initial light, he put his hand over chaos baby''s finger. A strong spirit wrapped the ring together, and the strong spirit changed its shape


    When the snow is easy to get cold, mingwuyan finds that the green ring on her hand has disappeared, and is replaced by a green pattern, just like a tiny flower tattoo.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Ming Wu Yan can''t help calling him again, holding his hand on his pulse.


    There was blood on her sleeve just now. She was worried that if the blood was not hers, it would be his.


    Snow easy cold from chaos baby to his pulse, a hand around her waist, said with a smile: "husband''s body is very good!"


    With that, he leaned close to her ear and said softly, "try it in the evening."


    The clear fog Yan doesn''t have good spirit of push away him, "don''t be not serious, I am to tell you really, just who is bleeding?"


    Xue Yihan''s face was slightly heavy and comforted: "don''t worry, it''s just a little accident. Didn''t you take my pulse just now?"


    The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle his waist, the head leans in his bosom for a long time of not willing to move.


    She was really flustered and uncomfortable just now, for fear that he was hurt


    Snow easy cold to stand beside the dazzled Green Ze waved, let him leave first.


    Green Ze received the boss''s order and left immediately.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby to hold up, take her back to the marriage space, and directly hold her into the marriage pool.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it. He thought that after the storm just now, he was in a mess, so Xue Yi had to take himself back to take a bath.


    When Xue Yihan came to undress herself and examined her head to foot carefully, she came back to herself.


    "I''m not hurt, either!" Ming Wu Yan hid some in the water. When she found that Xue Yi Han''s eyes suddenly changed, she was inexplicably nervous.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby who wants to hide with a smile. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she hugs her and holds her high. Her eyes stop on her and her smile grows stronger and stronger


    "Well, you didn''t take off your clothes, and you let me see if I was hurt!" Bright fog Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at half open clothes of snow easy cold.Snow easy cold is generous, immediately took off his clothes, and then looked at chaos baby with a smile, "want to check for me again..."


    Before his words were finished, Ming Wu Yan blocked his mouth with a kiss.


    Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t had a kiss. It''s better to take the initiative than to get flushed by the snow


    Snow easy cold originally just want to tease chaos baby, but this girl a initiative, he completely can''t control himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Xue Yihan dressed the sleeping chaos baby and took her back to the snow garden. Then he called Lu Ze, Bai Jichen and Zi Jue.


    "Zijue, you will be the leader of the immortal clinic for Nan Yanyang for the time being."


    Snow easy cold words voice just fall, purple feel then surprised of stare big eyes, "eldest brother, do you mean?"


    Snow easy cold voice without a bit of ups and downs of the way: "South flame Yang thousand change and your ability is similar, South flame Yang was robbed, should be someone want his immortal diagnosis power."


    "Boss, do you mean that the man behind the scenes has done so many things for the power of the immortal diagnosis of nanyanyang?" Green Ze exclaimed.


    You know, at that time, if the boss didn''t show up in time, he was worried that he couldn''t protect the girl.


    The appearance of the damned earthly lightning made him understand that someone in the underworld had reached out to the five continents.


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "it''s not necessarily just the power of the immortal diagnosis of nanyanyang. Maybe it''s all the power of the immortal diagnosis of the whole family. Keep your eyes on this side. "


    "Yes The three nodded together.


    For a long time, among the five branches of Yutian college, the affairs of Xianzhen branch are the most. Since Nan Yanyang became the leader, it has hardly stopped.


    This is why fengjiyou must choose the leader of Xianzhen before Yuyao, Yujian, Yuxing and Yuling.


    Once the immortal clinic is stable, if they want to let go and cultivate successors, it will be stable.


    "Boss, how did you come back so soon this time?" Green Ze asked curiously.


    The distance from the underworld to Yutian college is not short. According to his plan, the eldest should have entered the underworld in the morning. How did he come back.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, only said a irrelevant words, "miss her."


    The Green Ze Wu wears a face to smile two, the old big mouth of she needless to say is also a Yan wench, only, the person''s speed has to think so fast to really is good.


    "Boss, do you still go to the underworld?" Zijue asked seriously.


    Snow easy cold nod, "I go now, here you leave a heart."


    "Yes Zijue nodded.


    He knows, the eldest brother rushes back in a hurry, must be to know Yan wench met danger.


    Snow easy cold don''t trust chaos baby, back to the snow garden, staring at her sleeping face for a while, and in her cheek kiss, this left.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was the next morning. When she saw the words on the immortal book, she took a look and rubbed her eyes.


    Snow easy cold again go to the underworld? Why did he suddenly come back yesterday?


    Is it because yesterday I contracted with the heart of the green mantra?


    What the hell is that?


    Why does Shen Wushuang have this kind of thing and why must he give it to himself?


    Full of doubts, she went to the imperial medicine gate again.


    At this time, Nan Yanyang, like yesterday, was lying in the yard of the imperial medicine gate to bask in the sun. He didn''t look very well. He looked the same as yesterday. This time, the headmaster Feng was sitting with him.


    As soon as fengjiyou saw mingwuyan coming, she immediately waved to her, "little girl, did the sudden change of weather in Yutian college hurt you yesterday?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. Master, I''ll take care of elder martial brother Nan. Go and have a rest. "


    Feng Jiyou sighed, "yesterday''s storm damaged the boundary of several arrays of Tianshan snow moon. It took me and other leaders and martial uncles a lot of effort to repair it. However, I''m always a little uneasy. I always think it won''t be so simple. Little girl, can you stay in Yutian College for a few more days? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I won''t go to Fanmen for the time being. I will find a way to cure elder martial brother Nan."


    Feng Ji nodded and stood up happily. "I''ll go to the medicine field to have a look. In a moment, some disciples and teachers of the Royal medicine sect will come back early. Let them help you with what you need."


    "Good." The bright mist Yan accepted.


    Not long after the wind leader left, queya came. Her eyes were red, and she seemed to have cried. Mingwu Yan''s heart was pulled up in an instant.

 Chapter 715

    "Elder martial sister queya, what''s the matter?"


    Queya rubbed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said sadly, "Xiao Qi and mi''er went to Tianshan city. I went to see her last night, but she refused to see me. In the morning, I went again. Her maid took a basin of dog blood and splashed it on me. Xinbao actually called me a bad woman."


    This kind of thing, she didn''t want to talk to the younger martial sister, but think about it, Rong MI is really too much, she is really afraid that the younger martial sister will also be injured because of neglect of prevention.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned, "where''s elder martial brother Xiaoqi?"


    Will honey really do that? Xinbao is still a child. How could she talk to elder martial sister queya like this!


    "Elder martial brother tengling went to find Xiao Qi last night. They followed the leader last night to repair the formation of Yutian Academy. That''s why I went to find Rong MI."


    She also knows that being suspected will make Rong Mi uncomfortable, but if she doesn''t tell the truth, maybe more things will happen.


    She wanted to talk to her first, and then take her to Yutian college, but she was so kind to herself.


    Although she has no deep feelings for Rong MI, she hasn''t treated her younger martial sister badly!


    What''s more, because of the younger martial sister and Xiao Qi, Rong MI did her best to help her while she was in Tianshan city.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while, and said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister, I''ll go to Tianshan city to find her later. Now I have to find a way to cure elder martial brother Nan."


    "Well, I see. Younger martial sister, you can tell me if you have anything For the imperial medicine, queya knows that she is inferior to the younger martial sister, so she is willing to do what she can.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then took a soft pillow and put it behind elder martial brother Nan''s head.


    Nan Yan Yang immediately opened his eyes. When he saw that it was his younger martial sister, he blinked, but he couldn''t make any other expression.


    Mingwuyan sat down beside him and said softly, "elder martial brother Nan, do you feel better today?"


    The South flame Yang blinked an eye, now for him, can open an eye to wake up is happiness.


    Ming Wuyan moved his finger slightly, and looked at the thirteen blood insects with the light on the immortal diagnosis crystal. He found that they were still sealed by his own array and could not move. However, it just made elder martial brother Nan stop vomiting blood and coma.


    She looked down at the green pattern on her fingers and was fascinated. How can she use it?


    She raised her hand and made a border around her. Then she tried to inject some spirit planting power into her fingers. To her surprise, the pattern on her fingers grew thin green vines


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and she touched them with her fingers. When she found that they were real plants, she simply pinched them.


    And the green vine turned into a green energy and wrapped around her fingertips. She tried to inject the green energy into elder martial brother Nan''s body


    However, to her surprise, after entering elder martial brother Nan''s body, this energy broke his seal array by all means. The thirteen blood worms moved quickly in elder martial brother Nan''s body, like trying to find a breakthrough and drilling around, which made elder martial brother Nan''s body twitch violently, and the blood also flowed out


    Queya quickly came forward to stop bleeding for the South flame Yang, and wished that she could not immediately help with more hands.


    The bright mist Yan is to wrinkle eyebrow to stand at the side, she wants to think of a way to lead these blood insect to just go out.


    After thinking about it, she injected some spirit planting power into the green pattern on her fingers. When she found that the green vines were growing again, she led them to the place where the blood bug was, and then she got into elder martial brother Nan''s body


    A moment later, when mingwuyan found that the blood worm actually crawled out of elder martial brother Nan''s body along these green vines, a surprise flashed on her face.


    Her mind moved, a vine split into 13, respectively, into different places


    After a pillar of incense, thirteen blood insects came out. They shivered on the green vines and did not dare to move.


    When queya saw this scene, she was surprised to see that there were so many bloody insects in elder martial brother Nan''s body.


    After these insects crawled out, elder martial brother Nan''s symptoms of vomiting blood disappeared immediately, and his convulsions stopped, but he seemed to faint again.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to destroy the thirteen blood insects with the fire of dark spirit, but then she thought about it, she found a bottle, put them all together, and used a little power of planting spirit to make green vines around the bottle body, so as to prevent the blood insects from coming out, and exerted her own brand of spirit power.


    To do this well, she used her own spirit purification power to purify the waste blood and impurities in elder martial brother Nan''s body, and then used the spirit recovery power to make his body quickly repair and self blood growth


    It''s already an hour after that.


    Seeing elder martial brother Nan''s face getting better, she was relieved."Little younger martial sister, have a drink!" Queya looks at the younger martial sister and pours a glass of water for her.


    Mingwuyan took the water, took a sip, and then said to queya, "elder martial sister, take care of elder martial brother Nan. I still have something to do."


    "Oh, good! If you have something to do, do it! " Queya nodded.


    After leaving the imperial medicine gate, mingwuyan wanted to go back to the snow garden directly, but after thinking about it, she went to find the headmaster Feng Jiyou.


    Now she needs a stronger Dan stove for refining poison. In order to avoid accidents, she wants to borrow one from headmaster Feng.


    Fengjiyou is planting the medicine plant in the medicine garden of Yutian college at this time. When he sees mingwuyan coming over, he comes over immediately and says with concern: "little girl, what''s the matter with nanyanyang?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head. "No, the blood insects on him have already been brought out. I want to analyze these blood insects. I need a special Dan furnace for refining poisonous insects..."


    Feng Jiyou immediately took out a small white stove from his storage ring and explained, "little girl, this is the best stove for making forbidden and poisonous pills. Now that you can make better use of it, I''ll give it to you. It''s also a medium-sized artifact, which can become smaller and larger with consciousness. "


    "Thank you, master!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t be polite to him. He took the small white stove and went back to the snow garden.


    Feng Jiyou immediately went back to the imperial medicine department. He was very glad that he had gone to the wild Haoyue and asked his younger martial brother to bring the little girl to Yutian college. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what Yutian college would be like.


    Back in the snow garden, Ming Wuyan tried the small white stove first, increased his consciousness, and then began to test his own spirit fire on it


    A moment later, she still felt that her dark spirit fire was the most suitable for the small white stove, so she immediately opened the small bottle containing the blood bug and poured it into the stove.


    As soon as the blood insects enter the stove, they become active. The high temperature makes them restless.


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan discovered that each of the 13 blood worms was different.


    In other words, each blood worm has different attributes. Moreover, when they are active, they will automatically draw an array


    This discovery surprised Ming Wuyan. These blood insects are not ordinary spirit eaters. They are mantra insects cultivated in special arrays.


    No wonder lvze said that elder martial brother Nan was poisoned!


    If you want to dispel the curse, it is possible to dispel the array drawn by them at the same time


    She silently watched the activity track of these blood insects, seriously pondering in her mind


    She looked at it all day. When she came back, it was already dark.


    After thinking about it, she put these blood insects back into the bottle, sealed them with green vines, and went to the Royal medicine gate again.


    Just as she was about to reach the imperial medicine gate, she suddenly felt an unusual breath, a dark breath following her.


    She slowed down her pace. Suddenly, she turned around and raised her hand. A strong spiritual power came to the dark air


    A murmur sounded in the dark


    The bright mist Yan coldly picked next eyebrow, from this dull hum of audio, she found that the dark breath comes from a woman, and obviously has been injured.


    Just when she was going to chase, the door of the Royal medicine door opened and tengling and queya ran out.


    When they saw the younger martial sister standing at the door, they were surprised and said, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister?"


    Mingwuyan raised her eyes and looked into the distance. She found that the dark breath had run away. When she couldn''t trace it, she took back her eyes and turned to enter the imperial medicine door. Then she said, "someone is following me, and it''s a woman!"


    Queya looks at elder martial brother tengling suspiciously. In the evening, the array seal of Yutian academy has been opened. How can anyone break in?


    Tengling also felt the seriousness of the matter and said: "little younger martial sister, you go inside first. I''ll ask the people of Yutian patrol team to strengthen protection."


    Headmaster Nan''s condition has just stabilized, but nothing more can happen.


    What''s more, it''s a big thing to dare to follow younger martial sister. We must find out.


    "Well. Be careful Ming Wuyan nodded and went to see elder martial brother Nan.


    Entering the inner room, Ming Wuyan finds that elder martial brother Nan is awake now, looking at her with a shallow smile.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wu Yan also gave him a smile and sat down beside him. "Elder martial brother Nan, you look much better."

 Chapter 716

    "Younger martial sister, thanks to you this time." With so many things happening, Nan Yanyang''s consciousness is clear. He knows what he has experienced and what efforts people around him have made.


    "Have a good rest. You should recover after a while. Don''t worry." Ming Wu Yan gave the South flame Yang a spirit pulse again, and found that his condition had been steadily improved, and it just took a little time to recover his spirit power.


    The safety of elder martial brother Nan means that Yutian college has to experience less changes, which is a good thing for the whole Yutian college.


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "I don''t worry about myself. Younger martial sister, did you see mengge in Fanmen? "


    After so much experience, he felt that mengge was very insightful. Having a certain position in Yutian college, he was willing to go to Vatican and start all over again. This was not only courage and confidence, but also foresight and ability.


    Mingwuyan nodded, "see, elder martial brother is very good now, but even if the rules of Brahman are different from those of other places, I can''t call him elder martial brother..."


    She told nanshixiong about her experiences in Fanmen. On the one hand, she was reminiscing about the past, on the other hand, she was passing the time to chat with him.


    South flame Yang has been smiling to listen, from time to time looking at his little younger martial sister smile.


    When he heard that she could be a disciple of eight schools in Vatican, he laughed even more happily, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of pride.


    However, soon he was silent again and said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, someone must have planned for such a big event in Yutian College for a long time. If you destroy their plan and save me, maybe you will get into trouble. When you go back to Fanmen, you will not have the protection of your status as a princess I''ve thought about it. I want others not to doubt that Xueyan is you. Your character and behavior should be changed, not just your appearance. "


    The South flame Yang one breath said a lot of words, and also indicated that queya imposed array and boundary outside, don''t let the outsider come in again.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, what do you mean?"


    Nan Yanyang hesitated for a moment and then said, "a few days ago, I had nightmares every day. In my dream, there was always a voice that wanted me to change into you Just now, younger martial sister, when you came in, you said that a woman was following you. I want to tell you that although the voice in my dream has hidden the audio, I feel like a woman too... "


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. Does anyone want elder martial brother nan to change into her? Want her face? What do you want to do?


    "Little younger martial sister, you are good at Royal medicine. Now you go to Fanmen, you''d better not use Royal medicine, concentrate on cultivating the Sanskrit sound you are not good at, and don''t give the pills to anyone easily, so as not to be used by others..." South flame Yang very earnest exhort a.


    Ming Wuyan suddenly thinks of master Xue Yihan''s treasure bag


    Xue Yihan''s master says that someone will find a way to solve her marriage to Xue Yihan, so that she won''t be sad or stop


    Besides, let her stay in front of the magic card not to heal others


    Hard to see, does this series of things matter?


    Don''t stop it? That''s to let them happen naturally?


    Silent for a while, she looks at South flame yang to ask a way seriously: "South elder martial brother, your wound, have relation with Rong Mi?"


    Elder martial brother Nan has always been cautious. He is not weak in spirit. He also has his own special ability. How can he let people do harm without warning this time.


    Nan Yanyang sighed, "you may not believe it. The day before I was injured, I returned to Yutian College from Dongyang state. I happened to meet Xiao Qi and his wife playing with their children in the street. At that time, I hugged Xinbao, but the child bit me At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but now I think about it, the child still seems to laugh after biting me, which is very strange. "


    Bright fog frowns, heart treasure?


    Before queya elder martial sister seems to have said, Xinbao scolded her.


    Xinbao is still a child of three or four years old. She was so lovely when she was a child. What did she meet now, or did she change her child because of honey?


    It seems that it''s time for her to have a good talk with honey.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, you have a good rest. I want to go to Tianshan city." Ming Wu Yan stood up, some things to understand, is to understand.


    "Let queya and tengling go with you." South flame Yang some don''t trust of way.


    If the epidemic in Yutian college has something to do with rongmi, then she is not the rongmi that everyone knows.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Let elder martial sister queya stay here to take care of you! I''m not at ease with other people. "


    Finish saying, she said with queya, a person left the imperial day college.


    Queya wants to go to Tianshan city with her, but she thinks that Rong MI has a better relationship with her younger martial sister. If she goes, maybe Rong Mi won''t say anything. She and her younger martial sister are easy to communicate.


    However, she was particularly worried about the safety of the younger martial sister. After thinking about it, she went to find elder martial brother tengling and asked her to find a way to inform lvze.


    On the way to Tianshan City, Ming Wuyan thought a lot and was calm.


    Although shocked, heartache, but her heart or hope that there is a misunderstanding.Tianshan City, lights have been lit, Ming Wu Yan went directly to Xiao riding home.


    She knocked on the door and then stood outside waiting. To her surprise, no one came to open the door for her.


    She frowned slightly and hit the door of the courtyard with her spiritual power, which made her move inward


    She was puzzled when she found that there was no breath in the hospital.


    No one? Is Rong Mi leaving Tianshan city again? Otherwise how can not even a maid.


    Just as she turned around, the door of the Shen family, which is diagonally opposite, opened and Shen Ye came out from inside.


    When she saw the younger martial sister standing at the gate of the Xiao family, she was surprised and said, "younger martial sister, are you looking for Rong Mi?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "elder martial sister Shen can see Rong MI. Why are they not at home?"


    Shen Ye waved to her, "little younger martial sister, come in and sit down."


    Mingwuyan walks over and enters the Shen family. Shen Ye closes the door and whispers: "Rong Mi''s two children are here. They are all sleeping. Rong Mi says she has something to leave for a few days. I don''t think she looks very well."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "Rong Mi reposes two children in you here, has gone by oneself? Does Xiao Qi know? "


    Shen Ye shook his head, "the child just sent over less than half an hour, said that I will give the child to Xiao Qi, she has something to go back to Dongyang."


    "Did she just leave?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    "I''ve been walking for a while. It''s the child who left after he fell asleep. I''m going to take these two children to you tomorrow. I don''t take children! " Shen Ye also has some distressed ways.


    In fact, she did not understand how Rong Mi entrusted her children to her.


    "I''ll see which room they live in." Ming Wu Yan has never seen Rong Mi''s son. Since he''s here, I''d better take a look at him!


    Shen Ye nodded, "this way, younger martial sister, you come with me."


    Ming Wuyan follows Shen Ye to the guest room, where he sees Xinbao sleeping on the bed and Xiao Heng, who is very similar to Rong MI.


    She sat down beside them. She wanted to just look at them, but she saw the problem.


    Xinbao and Xiao Heng are not asleep at all, but are dazed.


    Rong Mi leaves in a hurry and bewilders the two children. Why?


    Her fingers caressed the two children and they soon opened their eyes.


    Xinbao rubs his confused eyes. When he sees the person in front of him, Xinbao pounces on Mingwu Yan''s arms.


    "Auntie, auntie, I miss you so much..."


    Listening to the tender voice in front of him, Ming Wuyan was also sad. He patted Xinbao''s back.


    Just when she wanted to speak, Xinbao suddenly opened her mouth and bit her arm


    Although Mingwu Yan is not on guard against Xinbao, the sudden dark smell makes the magic bead chain on Mingwu Yan''s hand instantly produce a force, and the Xinbao that wants to bite flies out.


    Mingwu Yan quickly locked Xinbao''s little body with her spiritual power


    When Xinbao saw that she didn''t bite anything, she began to cry. At this time, Xiao Heng also woke up and looked at her beautiful sister suddenly.


    Shen Ye, who is standing outside the door, is startled to see Xinbao''s eyes turn black and red.


    "Younger martial sister, Xinbao, is this Xinbao?"


    Ming Wu Yan cold face with the spirit power in the heart treasure body fan two, heart treasure fainted.


    Mingwu Yanfei quickly made a spirit pulse for Xinbao. He immediately sealed Xinbao''s heart pulse with spirit power and patted her on the back. A gray black evil came out of Xinbao''s head. Just when the evil wanted to run, a dark spirit fire burned it out instantly.


    Shen Ye has no idea that Xinbao will attack the younger martial sister. For a moment, she has no idea.


    Looking at Xiao Heng, who was still young, she wanted to hold him, but she didn''t dare.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, you send these two children to Yutian College for elder martial brother Xiao Qi. I''m going to Dongyang." Mingwu Yan now feel Rong Mi very suspicious, she must find her to ask in person.


    Shen Ye nodded, "Oh! well! You go! I''ll send them to Yutian college right away. "


    Mingwuyan nods. She summons wonton, jumps lightly, and immediately leaves Tianshan City, heading for Dongyang Kingdom


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan left, a group of darkness ran out of the moat. A moment later, she entered Xiao''s house.


    Rong MI is standing in the room all wet. Her pale face can''t tell whether it''s water stains or tears


    At this time, a flash of light, a stunning woman stood at the gate of the Xiao family, eyes cool!

 Chapter 717

    Rong Mi didn''t feel anyone outside. She changed her clothes and wiped her eyes.


    She never thought that one day she would try to avoid her face.


    When her mood fluctuated greatly, the door was pushed open


    Rong Mi stands in front of the bronze mirror, her clothes suddenly fall on the ground, her eyes are wide, but she doesn''t dare to look back.


    Ming Wuyan stood at the door, looking at Rong Mi who didn''t dare to turn her head. After a while, she said, "honey, long time no see!"


    Rong Mi bends down to pick up her clothes, turns around and looks at her pretty face nervously.


    Mouth opened for a long time just way: "Yan Yan, how did you come?"


    She clearly saw that Yan Yan was going in the direction of Dongyang country. How could she turn around and come back?


    "Is it fun to hide from me?" Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the clothes in front of her, injured Rong MI, and then closed her eyes.


    In other words, is the wound on mi''er her own?


    Recently, she didn''t fight with anyone. In addition to being in Yutian college before, there was a group of evil Qi following her. She hurt a person and was a woman.


    However, she never thought that the person who followed her in Yutian college before would be mi''er.


    "Yan Yan, I..." Rong MI is at a loss. She puts on her clothes. She feels uncomfortable and her eyes are red.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him. With a wave of his hand, he closed the door.


    "Honey, I''ve always believed in you very much, until the last moment. Honey, is there anything you want to tell me? "


    Rong Mi lowers her head and doesn''t speak. We can hear each other''s breathing in the room.


    After a long time, Rong Mi nibbled her lower lip. "Yan Yan, I know I did something wrong, but it''s not my intention. I don''t know it will be like this..."


    If those people in the mission publishing Hall of the imperial sword gate had swallowed her pills without selfishness that day, they would not have suffered that disaster. She admitted that she was impulsive and selfish at that time, but even if she was wrong, it was not all her fault.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Rong MI and said calmly, "who gave you the pills?"


    She told others that the pill was given to her by herself. Now she can ignore this point, but she must make clear the source of the pill.


    Rong Mi hesitated for a moment and then said: "Kong Tongyi gave it to me. She threatened me with Xinbao''s safety. I was that day..."


    She will happen that day out, this matter, she pressed in the heart for a long time, long to the beginning of guilt and pain are gradually let their efforts to forget.


    "What''s the matter with Xinbao?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. She doesn''t believe that Rong Mi will poison her daughter because of her empty Tongyi.


    When it comes to Xinbao, a lot of pain flashed in rongmi''s eyes, "Yan Yan, I''m different from you. You are protected by people whatever you do, but I can''t even protect my own children. Because of my negligence, Xinbao is in the evil spirit of Yin Ming..."


    Looking at Rong MI in front of her, Ming Wuyan hesitated and said, "Why are you following me secretly in Yutian college today? If you want to see me, come to me directly, will I not see you? Or do you think I feel better when I hurt you? "


    For Yan Yan''s outspokenness, the last string in Rong Mi''s heart broke. She cried and roared: "yes, it''s me It''s all me They said that you came back to treat Nan Yanyang. I just want to see if you can cure him. I''m afraid he will die, and I''m afraid he won''t die Only when he is dead will kongtongyi let our family go. "


    She just didn''t expect that Yan Yan found her and hurt her


    It can be seen that Yan Yan''s spiritual power has been stronger than herself, and the distance between them has been so far that she can''t reach it


    Because the reason why she was able to enter Yutian college and hide in the dark was that she used the concealed evil weapon given by kongtongyi.


    "When something happens to you, why don''t you tell everyone? Why don''t you tell elder martial brother Xiao Qi? Elder martial brother Nan, do you have any grudges? " Ming Wu Yan angrily looks at the painful face in front of her eyes.


    Kongtongyi finds mi''er. Why doesn''t she tell herself, why doesn''t she tell others, that she can handle this matter and get rid of kongtongyi by carrying it alone and making all kinds of compromises?


    She would like to say that honey''s idea is really silly and naive.


    Rong Mi wiped her tears and said sadly, "tell me? To whom? You are not here, Tiantian is not here, Xiao Qi is in Yutian college, no one can help me, for my children, I can only compromise... "


    "Compromise also has principles. Even if you compromise temporarily, can''t you remedy it afterwards? Can''t you say it for everyone to be on guard? Honey, where''s your old kindness? "


    Rong MI was very uncomfortable by Yan Yan. When she didn''t know how to explain, a burning smell penetrated into her nose. She was surprised, pushed the door open, and a force quickly sucked her outside. At the same time, several array flames surrounded the room, trapping the bright fog Yan in the room.Mingwuyan tried to go out, but she was stopped by a powerful array force, and the flames around her began to rush towards her like eyes


    Outside the door, Rong Mi turns her head. She is flustered when she finds the empty Tongyi hiding in the dark suddenly appears.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    "Rong MI, you are good! When Ming Wu Yan is dead, all this will be over. You have made a great contribution! "


    Kongtongyi laughs. You know, she''s been looking for this opportunity for a long time. Today, it''s no trouble.


    Rong Mi looks at Kong Tongyi in horror and shakes her head, "no! No, you can''t hurt Yan, you can''t! "


    Kongtongyi looks at the flame tongue and forces mingwuyan back to the corner. When she is about to be engulfed by her own strange flame, she says excitedly: "don''t you want to surpass her? I have a way to make her spiritual power and royal medicine ability become yours. Do you want it? "


    On hearing this, Rong Mi shook her head desperately, "don''t, don''t..."


    She admits that she has done something she missed, but she never wanted to hurt Yanyan, or want her to die


    Empty Tong Yi is strange smile way: "you really don''t want?"? You don''t want to. There are too many people who want everything from her... "


    At this moment, an invisible spiritual force choked the neck of kongtongyi, and countless green vines flew out of the flame array and penetrated into her body


    In the fire, a cold woman came out slowly


    Kong Tongyi''s startled eyes were stiff in the same place, and seemed to be full of disbelief


    How can anyone come out alive


    "Are you kongtongyi?" Ming Wuyan walked out of the flame array and turned his fingers into a sword. He wanted to draw the black cloth around the woman''s face to have a look.


    Kongtongyi felt that her spiritual power was disappearing and her soul was bound. Just when she thought she was going to be planted in the hands of this little girl, she touched the thing that the man gave her to protect her life. She gritted her teeth and opened it


    Just when she thought she could escape the disaster, a figure came down from the sky. With a wave of her hand, she directly controlled the kongtongyi in her own aura.


    "Girl Yan, I''ll take care of this woman."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and saw that it was night hanging. She nodded and took back her spiritual power.


    Night hanging will empty Tongyi as a rag like drag, blink disappeared in the Tianshan city.


    Rong MI was overpowered by Yan Yan and the man when she saw Kong Tong Yi so easily. She burst into tears


    She cried for her cowardice, she hated her cowardice and compromise, she cried for her life, she hated her choice of such a life


    In her opinion, kongtongyi, who could not be crossed and defeated, was defeated in this way, but her life could never go back to the past.


    What would Yan Yan think of her? What would Xiao Qi think of her? What should people from Yutian college think of her


    Be strong, be strong, she is eager to be strong now


    She hates being trampled on and controlled


    She suddenly stood up and wanted to explain to Yan Yan, but because of her ups and downs and unstable breath, she suddenly fell to the ground in the dark


    Mingwuyan''s heart is also quite complicated at this time. Based on her friendship, she went forward to diagnose rongmi''s pulse. When she found that she was pregnant again, she fainted after moving her fetal Qi, she sighed deeply.


    At this time, Xiao Qi and elder martial brother tengling come back. When they see Rong Mi lying on the ground, half of his house has been destroyed by fire, Xiao Qi''s heart is not good either. He takes Rong Mi to the side room and comes out after a while.


    "Little younger martial sister, can you help honey to have a look?" Xiao Qi looks at the younger martial sister with a little prayer.


    Although honey made a mistake, she was also his wife and the mother of his two children.


    Although he didn''t know what had just happened at home, he still hoped that younger martial sister and honey would not come to the end.


    Mingwuyan sighed and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Xiaoqi, she''s OK. She''s just pregnant. She''s got the baby''s breath and can keep it well. You take care of her. I''m going


    Xiao Qi was stunned for a moment. It was supposed to be a surprise. Leng gave birth to a trace of grief.


    Teng Ling took a look at Xiao Qi and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll go to see the younger martial sister, and the child will be put in my house first."


    "Thank you Xiao Qi nodded bitterly.


    On the street of Tianshan city in the dead of night, Ming Wuyan walked slowly, tengling followed slowly, until the little younger martial sister stood still, tengling whispered: "little younger martial sister, don''t be sad!"

 Chapter 718

    Ming Wuyan looked up at the night sky and sighed, "elder martial brother tengling, I''m not sad, I''m blaming myself..."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t think about it. Let the leaders deal with Rong Mi''s affairs! " In Teng Ling''s opinion, the leaders just asked Xiao Qi to bring Rong Mi back. They didn''t really do anything to her. It''s also in the face of the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "tomorrow, let elder martial brother Xiao Qi take honey to Yutian college to admit her mistake with some headmasters! Now that she is pregnant again, what we should pay attention to is that the child is innocent. "


    Tengling nodded, "OK, I will take them to Yutian college tomorrow. Younger martial sister, where are you going now? Back to the snow garden? "


    "I''ll go to yipinju. Elder martial brother tengling, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Then I''ll take you there!" Tengling doesn''t trust her younger martial sister. He sends her to yipinju and then goes back.


    Because xueruoshen had told her before, and she was not there, mingwuyan was the owner of yipinju. So as soon as she came, the people of yipinju immediately led her to the inner room.


    Although xueruoshen is not here, he has prepared a beautiful and exquisite residence for mingwuyan. He also arranges the business of yipinju in an orderly way.


    Just as she was about to have a cup of tea and have a rest, something happened to her fairy book.


    She took out a look, the eye light instantly gentle up, eyes have been staring at the words that let her warm.


    "Chaos baby, have a good rest, don''t let me worry!"


    The bright mist Yan also lies on the table, holding the immortal Book God mud in hand, quickly returned a few words, "did you go to the underworld?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back the night after tomorrow. You have to be good. It''s getting late. Go to bed early! " Snow easy cold finish saying, put away the immortal Book God mud, the vision turns to nearby Yi Yin and red devil, serious way, "I go to Youming city to have a look, you guard here."


    The red devil said immediately, "I''d better go."


    Youming city is too dangerous. Although it''s more likely for Manhan to go there, it''s better to be careful because he has a family now.


    Xue Yihan said in a low voice: "yexuan just sent a message saying that he just killed kongtongyi. Kongtongyi has a tattoo on her body. She should have joined heiming palace I''ll go myself


    "Be careful!" Yi Yin took a cold look and didn''t say anything.


    Kongtongyi, a woman, he and xuanzhu have been looking for for many years. They have no way to deal with her. It''s not because she has high spiritual power, but because she is good at using all kinds of hidden evil weapons, so that they can''t find her at all.


    This time her exposure, just because she too despised the enemy, think Yan wench easy to deal with, easy to bully.


    Xue Yihan nodded her head and disappeared in the same place


    Red Devils and Yi Yin soon spread out and sneaked into other places in the underworld


    On the other hand, mingwuyan couldn''t sleep. She patiently read the book for a while, then stood up, put the book away, and turned back to the marriage space.


    When she saw the crystal carriage that she had only taken once, she jumped into it again.


    Small ground flutters wing to ask a way: "master, do you want to look for male master?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, go to find snow easy cold? Can she go to Xue Yihan?


    "Xiaodi, can this crystal carriage go to the underworld?" The bright fog Yan if have thought of ask a way.


    Xiaodi immediately said, "where the man is, he can go."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "let''s go quietly!"


    She also wanted to know what the underworld was.


    "Sit down, master!"


    With wings fluttering, the crystal carriage is enveloped by a circle of spiritual light. Countless butterfly lights and shadows are running in front of it. The crystal carriage moves forward in an instant


    Ming Wu Yan only felt that the stars were shining around, very beautiful, the carriage was very smooth, and the road ahead was shining with the arrival of the carriage


    Just when mingwuyan sighed about the beauty, the carriage went into a black whirlpool, and her consciousness became a little fuzzy


    When she came back to her senses, she found herself in a dense forest. It was very cold all around, and there was a cold evil breath floating around.


    She rubbed some dizzy head, very uncomfortable.


    Where is this? What about snow?


    Just then, a tall figure appeared behind her


    Just as she turned around, a big hand around her waist held her waist and took her away from the original place. There was only a hissing sound. A group of evil fire exploded a black hole in the place where Mingwu Yan just sat.


    "Chaos baby, why are you here?"


    Xue Yihan''s panic voice rang out in her ears.


    Just now, he thought it was his own illusion. He was about to leave.


    He really can''t imagine how serious the consequences would be if he left and separated from chaos baby by mistake."I I miss you I''ll just look at you and go back at once. " Bright fog Yan weak embrace snow easy cold.


    Is she already in the underworld?


    See snow easy cold surprised and panic eyes, she regretted.


    She shouldn''t have come to the underworld to find him so willfully. He is here to do business. What if his arrival affects him.


    Snow easy cold funny touch her head, "silly girl, you come easy, go back not so simple."


    "I''m sorry!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t think so much at the beginning. Now she''s a little confused to hear Xue Yi Han say that she can''t go back.


    At this time, Xiaodi jumps on her finger and explains to her


    "Master, you have just fainted for a long time. It seems that you don''t quite adapt to the super spiritual state of space-time law channel..."


    It took a long time for Ming Wuyan to figure out that the fairy law carriage just let her and Xue Yihan reach each other''s position. If they were together, they would not be able to use it.


    Moreover, it''s obvious that I''m not as good as snow easy to be cold. When I pass through the law of time and space, I will have discomfort, but snow easy to be cold won''t.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby to avoid another wave of evil tracking, and then jump into the back door of a wooden house in the forest.


    When Mingwu Yan is about to speak, Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses her lips. Mingwu Yan is surprised. When she stares at her eyes, she hears two men''s voices coming from the room.


    "There are too many monsters who want to break into the netherworld recently. It''s so annoying. Just now the array in the forest has been moved again. "


    "What''s the way? Who can make the shape pill refined? Which demon doesn''t want to become an adult and have a divine body?"


    "You say, clearly a pestilence elixir, how can it become a shape changing elixir! According to me, it''s a demon pill... "


    "Who knows, Lord underworld''s business is not for us little people who are in charge of the border. It''s better to guard the border! If someone intrudes into the netherworld privately, we will also be punished... "


    Soon, the two people in the house left one after the other. Xue Yihan released chaos baby.


    When he saw that chaos baby''s face was a little red and her soft lips were slightly red and swollen, he lowered his head and gently sucked her small earlobe. Then he said, "I think I can go back to the marriage space, you know?"


    It''s good for him to use it later. He doesn''t want such a dangerous thing to happen again today.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. What do you mean by "pestilence elixir"


    Does the plague elixir have anything to do with the previous epidemics of the five continents and Brahman?


    Does it have anything to do with the accident in Wenling mountain?


    Just, those two people still say what change shape Dan, these monsters really can because of a Dan medicine change shape adult?


    With full doubts, she looked at the snow easy cold, but did not dare to ask questions aloud.


    "I''m not sure. I''m going to the netherworld, too. Chaos baby, I''ll hold you first. When you get out of the border, you can come down and walk by yourself. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan unconsciously runs her immortal decision, conceals her breath and spiritual power, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for Xue Yihan.


    Although Xue Yihan held a man in his arms, his speed was still very fast. After a while, they left the dense forest and saw a strange city that seemed to stand upside down in the air.


    Snow easy cold low voice way: "this is mirror image border, chaos baby, hold me tight, we want to go in."


    "Well!" Bright fog Yan ring tight snow easy cold waist, two people quietly break through the border, appeared in the dark city.


    The city of netherworld is not the same as what Ming Wu Yan thought. It is not dark, but sunny. The climate is suitable, and the spiritual power in the air is very pure, even many times cleaner than the five continents.


    The people on the street were dressed like the people in Vatican City. They didn''t look at the strangers on the street.


    Ming Wuyan carefully followed Xue Yihan. They walked two streets and stopped in a flower street full of women.


    Ming Wu Yan has not recovered, snow easy cold will hold her up again, directly toward a "flower house" went in.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby didn''t return to God, then patted on her pretty buttock, bad way: "beauty, smile a!"


    Mingwu Yan pursed her mouth lightly. When she found that a group of women nearby were eyeing Xue Yihan, she put out her hand to hook Xue Yihan''s neck and said with a smile: "young master, I''ll wait on you for a while!"


    Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby''s leg touched for a while, this wench is quite into the play!


    Waiting for them to enter the house of fallen flowers, the hiding place of the street, there are several lines of sight quietly leave!

 Chapter 719

    The house of fallen flowers.


    Snow easy cold drive light ripe hold chaos baby into a room on the third floor, the door closed, he smile kiss chaos baby''s lips, will she put down.


    "Have you ever been here?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him curiously.


    It seems that she is familiar with this place.


    Is Xue Yihan also a flower street man?


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "once, however, with ordinary men here for different reasons."


    Said, he will small mouth up the little woman into his arms, hard kiss.


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, is to believe him.


    Just then, a secret door in the room opened, and it seemed that someone came out from inside


    Mingwu Yan''s heart pulled for a while. When she saw that Xue Yihan didn''t respond, she stood up. When she saw a familiar figure coming out from inside, she was surprised.


    "Elder martial brother moxin?"


    Why is mohin here?


    "Boss, junior sister." Mo Xin said hello with a smile, and then put a black box on the table. A black awn immediately overflowed from the box. The whole room was covered with a layer of black light, forming a unique space.


    Snow easy cold tiny nod, light way: "here can have what movement?"


    Mo Xin said: "the Lord of the netherworld raises a demon army. This time, he doesn''t know where to find a Huaxing Group. It seems that he intends to carry a demon. In recent days, there will be a sacrifice to the netherworld. The date is not fixed."


    "Can you find out who left the netherworld and went to the Vatican City or the five continents?" Snow easy cold asks again.


    "People from the dark hell hall and the Dark Lord of the netherworld have been there. For the time being, I only found that Nie Lando has contacted people from the dark hell hall, and had some kind of transaction..."


    Mo Xin and Xue Yihan are talking about things. Ming Wuyan is listening quietly. When they are talking about something, she asks Mo Xin.


    "Is there a man named Shen Wushuang in the five continents also in the underworld? Can you find him?"


    If the heart of green mantra in his hand comes from the underworld, and Shen Wushuang is the giver, then Shen Wushuang must have some connection with the underworld.


    Mo Xin looked at her and nodded, "it was just found out yesterday that he was saved by Youlan, the daughter of the Lord of the nether world. Half a month later, it''s their wedding day."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is shocked. Is Shen Wushuang getting married?


    But he didn''t tell his sister and family!


    Looking at the younger martial sister''s surprise, Mo Xin took a look at her eldest brother, and then said, "the green spirit vine was originally owned by Youlan, but because she doesn''t have the power to plant spirits, it has always been just a decoration. It''s said that later it appeared in the engagement ceremony for Shen Wushuang..."


    Mingwu Yan was shocked again, "bride price?"


    Mo Xin said with a smile: "that is to say, Shen Wushuang has entered the ghost city."


    Fortunately, Shen Wushuang is going to get married. Otherwise, according to his secret idea of giving the green spirit vine to his younger martial sister, the eldest can''t let him go.


    The bright fog Yan is very surprised, for a moment a little don''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, she just guessed that Shen Wushuang had something to do with the underworld, but now she found that he was going to become a person in the netherworld. She still thought it was unbelievable.


    "We''ll stay here for two days. Hold on to that. You can go down first." Snow easy cold said a, then put the box on the table away, threw to Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin nodded and left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan took the initiative to sit up in the arms of Xue Yi Han and whispered in his ear: "do you have anything important to do? If you want to be busy, just be busy. Don''t worry about me. I can go back to the marriage space and wait for you. "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked her face, "you first have a rest, then I will take you to the street, since came, also see different customs."


    "Not afraid to be discovered?" Ming Wu Yan is always worried. After all, this place is unusual.


    "We just need to come back here before dark. During the day, everyone looks the same and no one will find out." Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby''s lips kiss, think she worried look lovely.


    "Well. Then I''ll go to sleep! " Ming Wu Yan yawned and closed his eyes directly around Xue Yi Han''s waist.


    She didn''t sleep last night. Because she came to the underworld, she felt uncomfortable. Now she is really tired.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby soon fell asleep, he bent down to hold her up, took her back to the marriage space, let her have a good sleep.


    Because of something in her heart, mingwuyan got up after sleeping for two hours. When she saw xueyihan by her side, she immediately laughed happily.


    Snow easy cold funny touch her face, "what dream, so happy?"


    Bright mist Yan sweet smile, directly in his lips kiss, "wake up to see you, I feel very happy."Snow easy cold moving ring tight arms of chaos baby, promise way: "after I let you wake up every day to see me, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then immediately shook his head, "not every day, if you have something to do, go busy, I can do it alone."


    She doesn''t want snow to get cold because she''s too hard.


    Love is mutual, he is good to himself, spoil himself, she also wants to be good to him.


    Snow easy cold is smile but not language, he do anything is for chaos baby, in his heart, only her thing, is a big thing.


    Two people in marriage space tired of crooked for a while, and then dressed neatly back to luohuaju.


    Because it is still early, snow easy cold will hold chaos baby aboveboard left luohuaju, went to the street.


    Along the way, there are many envious eyes have been staying in the snow easy cold and bright fog Yan two people, however, two people did not care.


    Away from the flower street, the noise is much less, and the prosperous streets and shops immediately attract the bright fog.


    Mingwuyan found that the shops in Youming City sell a lot of array items. With a little snack, she can see that this bustling street is a super Youming array, and these shops are in the array.


    Xue Yihan knows that chaos baby has seen something that ordinary people can''t see. Instead of interrupting her, he takes her slowly, as if browsing the busy streets. In fact, he is making chaos baby better observe the whole netherworld.


    Ming Wu Yan watched for a while, and finally stopped at a library.


    She looked at Xue Yihan and blinked her eyes quietly. She asked Xue Yihan in a secret voice, "do you have the money here to buy me some books?"


    Snow easy cold takes out a piece of black crystal to hand to her with a smile, "use this later."


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, Xue Yihan says it can be used, that is, it can be used.


    She walked into the black-and-white library, originally wanted to buy some books, but found that the most prominent place in it was written a line: "can read, not for sale."


    Before she asked, an old man in the library asked her, "what kind of books do you want to borrow?"


    Ming Wuyan wanted to say that she wanted to borrow books about array, but after thinking about it, she changed her mind. "I''m just passing the time. I want to spend more time here. Can I have a look?"


    "Yes. The girl''s black crystal book card can read books within five floors at will. Please help yourself


    With that, the old man took a look at the snow around mingwuyan and walked away.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan suspiciously. She thinks that the black crystal in her hand is the popular currency here. Unexpectedly, it''s a book card for borrowing books.


    There was almost no one on the first floor of the library. After walking around, mingwuyan found that there were books about flowers and plants. They were very detailed. She was interested in reading them casually.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby like these books, will read next to her desk and chair moved over, beside accompany her to read.


    The old people in the library thought that Ming Wu Yan would go up to the second floor directly, but this little girl actually saw her interest in a book about flowers and plants.


    Is it really to pass the time?


    He has been here for so many hundred years, but he has never seen anyone who really reads books just to pass the time.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Ming Wuyan saw his interest, because the flowers recorded here are quite different from the books he had read before. Many of them are unique in the netherworld, and even can be used as medicine


    She looked very carefully, but also very fast and fascinated. The books on her desk piled higher and higher, and her reading speed was also faster and faster


    When it was dark, she read nearly half of the books on the first floor. However, because she had promised xueyihan that it would come back to Huaju when it was dark, she went back with xueyihan.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ming Wuyan took Xue Yihan to the library early, and sat there all day.


    And snow easy cold also accompanied her all day, occasionally will read one or two books, most of the time, he is just looking at chaos baby.


    The old people of the library saw this scene in their eyes, but didn''t say much.


    On the third day, Ming Wuyan moved to the second floor, where all the idle biographies and historical records were placed. Ming Wuyan picked out a few and went to the third floor.


    There were few people on the first two floors, but there were so many people on the third floor that mingwuyan didn''t even know where these people appeared.


    When she and Xue Yihan sit down, a couple of men and women suddenly come to their opposite. The man sits opposite Mingwu Yan, while the woman sits opposite Xue Yihan. Her eyes are full of provocation and provocation

 Chapter 720

    Ming Wu Yan wants to find another place to sit, but other places are full of people. Their side is the quietest.


    However, she didn''t like the woman''s look at Xue Yihan, so she pulled Xue Yihan and stood up.


    Snow easy cold didn''t say anything, silent follow chaos baby, has been standing behind her, help her with high books.


    The man and woman also stood up and stood beside them, holding books in hand and looking at them with eyes. Their behavior was not a little strange.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, holding a stack of books and sitting back to the original place, and the two also followed, there is a kind of feeling.


    The bright fog Yan fiercely clapped a table, the cold voice way: "two are in a good mood?"


    When people around heard the noise, they all looked this way. When they saw the man and the woman, they began to speak.


    "See, those two people are entangled by that pair of soulless ghosts..."


    "I don''t know whether the man will die or the woman will suffer..."


    "It''s a pity that the woman is so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful person for a long time..."


    "That man is also very beautiful. I don''t know if his face will be so beautiful..."


    Hear the voice of everyone''s discussion, the eyebrow of bright fog Yan is light wrinkly, looked at the snow easy cold with calm expression.


    Snow easy cold is the palm spread out, threw two black leaves on the table, that a man and a woman took the leaves and ran without saying a word.


    "Gone? How did these two ghosts leave? "


    The people around talked again


    After a while of discussion, everyone did their own business when they saw that there was no excitement to watch.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a face of doubt, said just that a man and a woman in addition to eyes hate a little, has been following them, to also did not do anything.


    She asked Xue Yihan quietly, "why did they leave all of a sudden?"


    Snow easy cold lightly kneaded her hair, soft voice way: "have heard a word, rich can make ghost push grind.". In the underworld, the black leaf is very easy to use. It is the highest currency in circulation in the underworld, equivalent to the gold and jewelry of the outside world. "


    Ming Wu Yan is ashamed, so high and cold snow is easy to be cold, she will live even more! How grounded!


    "Do you have many dark leaves? Give me some. " Mingwu Yan thought, in case she meets this kind of thing next time, she can solve it with a black dark leaf.


    Snow easy cold but smile, don''t want to give her black dark leaf of meaning. "You don''t need it. You''d better not touch the dark things."


    Bright mist Yan slightly depressed for a while, then read a book.


    If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Anyway, there''s someone who pays for it.


    The third level books are all competitive. After reading only a few comprehensive books, Ming Wuyan took Xue Yihan to the fourth level.


    What Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect was that there were more people on the fourth floor than on the third. After a glance, Ming Wu Yan found that it was all about mental cultivation and oral decision. There were so many people on the shelf that there were not many books left.


    Bright fog Yan depressed for a while, and then and snow easy cold again on the fifth layer.


    On the fifth floor, mingwuyan found out what a sea of people is. There are so many people there that they can''t stand any more. What''s more, they are all children. Each of them seems to be in class with a book with the same black cover.


    The bright mist Yan retreated and whispered to the snow Yi Han: "let''s go!"


    "Good." Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, pull her down.


    When he got to the first floor, the old man saw them coming down. He took a look at the little girl with a strong thirst for knowledge in her eyes and said, "if you want to read quietly, go to the first floor and the second floor!"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "here still have negative layer?"


    The old man nodded and pointed out a direction to her, "down, stick the black crystal on the door, the space inside is not limited by the outside world, you can see as long as you want."


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, saw snow easy cold one eye, then open mouth to the old man thanks.


    Thank you


    The old man nodded and went to do his own business.


    Along the direction pointed by the old man, mingwuyan and xueyihan really found a mysterious passage, in the north corner.


    The problem is that she had been in this floor for a day before, and she didn''t find such a passage!


    Snow easy cold at the moment is also puzzled, because he did not know that the library actually has a basement.


    Although a little confused, he went with chaos baby.


    Walking through the passage, they saw a crystal stone door, on which there was a groove for black crystal.


    When the black crystal was put in, the ground under their feet sank. Before they recovered, they went to a quiet and emotional underground library.


    The light around is not as black as Ming Wu Yan imagined. Instead, it is blue as sea water. A row of blue and white bookshelves stand in the middle, and a row of seats are on both sides. There is a restaurant selling food in the other corner. There is a revolving crystal staircase in the corner of the restaurant, which seems to lead to the next floor.Ming Wuyan looks at it in surprise and always thinks it''s very modern.


    To her death, she saw only one person reading a book in such a big place.


    Just as she wanted to see what books there were, the man sitting in the corner suddenly stood up and turned around


    When mingwuyan saw the man''s face, she was surprised and widened her eyes


    What''s the secret department? This person is actually that Yin Si?


    She has no time to speak, snow easy cold has a voice, "you are still as usual so idle!"


    The chief vagabond came over, took a look at Ming Wu Yan, and said with a smile: "I just passed by, and suddenly felt that I would meet an old friend here, so I came in. I didn''t think it was you


    Ming Wuyan bowed his head and didn''t say a word, but his heart was in the belly, the God stick


    "Why didn''t manwang inform you in advance when he came to the underworld? If our Lord of the underworld knew, he would welcome him."


    The scrotum said with a smile on his face. He didn''t look insincere at all.


    "We just want to read books. If you want to report it, go ahead." Ming Wu Yan stares at Yin Si.


    Line up to welcome? Who wants something? Lord underworld, you are welcome.


    The Yin Si looks at her to smile, "didn''t expect you this wench is still a hot temper.". If you want to read a book, you can read it. I''ll have a chat with manwang and talk about my heart. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses and adds, "I won''t report you."


    The clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, in the heart uncertain this Yin Si and snow easy cold of friendship exactly how.


    However, they obviously know each other.


    Snow easy cold touched her head, lightly stroked her vigilant eyes, "go to see the book you want to see, I''ll wait for you here."


    Although mingwuyan wanted to hear what they were saying, they obviously didn''t want her to, so she had to read a book.


    Not to mention, the books here are really what she wants to read. The array and medicine account for most of the bookshelves. There are also some introductions and talks about the underworld. She just flipped through them and became fascinated


    Because there was no change in the time and light around, mingwuyan didn''t know the passage of time at all. As she watched and pondered, she fell into her own world


    Sitting on the opposite side of Xue Yihan, the Yinsi looked at the girl who was fascinated in the book. After a long time, he said, "I''ll tell you, how did you get into the negative layer? It''s estimated that the strong thirst for knowledge in the girl''s eyes moved Tu Lao..."


    This negative layer, even he, also need to use his identity to come in.


    "Well. Don''t you have anything else to do? " The snow is easy to be cold, so it''s obvious that we have to catch up.


    "The scrotum Department mysteriously smiles," I feel I go out will have no good thing, you go out will also have no good thing to happen, so, plan to stay here for a few more days. Anyway, the little girl can''t finish reading these books in a day or two. You might as well stay a few more days. "


    Snow easy cold snorted, didn''t see him again, also picked up a book to read afterwards.


    Yin Si laughs. He doesn''t think that manwang is such a studious man. He doesn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    However, he was not angry, and his fingers made a strange seal. A Book flew directly towards him, and he began to read the book seriously.


    At this time, two people also entered the library and came directly to the lower floor.


    In the reading of the vaginal Department slightly frowned, turned around, back toward the direction of the rotation ladder.


    Snow easy cold sees the move of Yin Si, also slightly moved next body.


    At this time, a man and a woman came in. When the woman saw the back of the scrotum, she grabbed the man beside her.


    "Matchless, let''s go to the next floor."


    Shen Wushuang didn''t come here, so he nodded and followed Youlan to the second floor.


    Snow easy cold slightly picked next eyebrow, Shen matchless and nether Lord''s daughter you LAN?


    He looked at the scrotum and said, "are you afraid of her, or is she afraid of you?"


    Yin Si shrugged, "You Lan has been afraid of me since childhood."


    Snow easy cold no longer sound, turn to see chaos baby.


    Originally, he only planned to stay in the netherworld for two days, but this girl likes these books so much, so stay a little longer!


    At this time, in the second floor, Shen Wushuang was disappointed when he looked at these colorful songs and dances.


    These things are not what he wants to see.


    Seeing that Shen Wushuang was not happy, you Lan said: "there must be no good place for the guy from the secret department to appear. We''ll go up when he leaves. The lower level is full of array books. There must be something you want to see. "


    Shen Wushuang nodded with a smile, looking at the beautiful and lovely woman in front of him, but his mind was in a trance.


    If it wasn''t for you LAN, he would still be in a wheelchair. If it wasn''t for her, he might have died


    But, unconsciously, he would still think of the beautiful and kind woman in his memory


    Seeing that Shen Wushuang is distracted again, you LAN puts her arms around his neck and kisses his lipsShen Wushuang originally wanted to push her away. When he saw that the woman in his eyes was slowly turning into Xiaoyan, he hesitated for a moment and deeply kissed her


    Youlan sighed. As expected, he was thinking about that woman again.


    They are going to get married, and he can''t forget it!


    Mingwuyan, she is going to meet this woman!

 Chapter 721

    You LAN doesn''t know that the person she wants to see is actually on the negative one.


    In order to avoid the Yin Si, she stayed in the negative second floor, but the next morning, she found that the Yin Si was still in the negative first floor, and she was depressed.


    After thinking about it, she patiently read books in the second floor, chatted with Shen Wushuang, and had a very sweet life.


    On the lower level, the Yin Si looked at the calm man Wang and said seriously: "it seems that you LAN and Shen Wushuang want to see these array books very much. Do you want to take that little girl to leave first?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "need not.". They won''t come up with you. "


    In fact, even if you see Shen Wushuang, it''s nothing.


    The face of Yin Si changed some, but also didn''t say what again.


    It''s true that Youlan won''t come here if he''s here. However, this is the netherworld city after all. This one can''t be more restrained.


    Although he promised Fan Yi that he would never take the initiative to help the little girl, he also wanted to be a handy human to help them, but there was a degree.


    "Visitors are guests. Let me treat you to dinner." Yin Si took a look at Man Wang and pointed to the restaurant in the next corner.


    Snow easy cold didn''t refuse, he got up, went to the other side to indulge in the book of chaos baby said a.


    "Tired or not, do you want to have a rest and continue to watch?"


    Ming Wuyan looks up from the book and nods.


    In fact, after reading for so long, she is not tired at all. Moreover, because of continuous reading, she has gained a lot of things, and has her own views on array.


    For Yinsi and they eat together, mingwuyan has some opinions. She doesn''t understand why this God nagging man still doesn''t go.


    She didn''t think that he was a bad person, but he didn''t say that he was a good person.


    The meal ordered by the Yin Si is very rich, and it''s all the soul meat that people in the netherworld like to eat. However, Mingwu Yan has no appetite after taking a look. She simply takes a pot of fruit from the marriage space and reads a book while eating fruit.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t pay for what she prepared, he looked at the silent man King curiously, "although this is the netherworld, the food here can be eaten at ease."


    Snow easy cold looked at these dishes, light way: "she doesn''t eat Warcraft meat, do again delicate also don''t eat."


    Yin Si was stunned. He thought that all people like to eat this kind of meat which can improve their spiritual power and taste good!


    However, it was also because of the words of Man Wang that he understood the weight of this little girl in man Wang''s heart.


    When do you care about what a woman likes and doesn''t eat.


    "I went on reading." Ming Wu Yan didn''t like to sit with Yin Si, so he took the book and went to the other side to read.


    Moreover, in order to read more books and leave here earlier, she accelerated the speed of reading.


    Two days later, mingwuyan found an interesting thing in the book that Yinshu and array can be integrated. However, every time Yinshu and Yinshu assassination are mentioned in this layer, they are summarized in one word. Suddenly, she felt that she might need to read more books about Yinshu.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby stopped, seems to be thinking about the problem, he went over, soft voice asked: "tired?"? Do you need a rest? "


    Mingwuyan shook her head. She stood up and moved her body. Her eyes looked at the revolving steps. "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    Snow easy cold saw the Yin Si that still did not walk, then nod, "good."


    The scrotum hesitated, "I''ll go down with you."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak, but he was not happy.


    She took Xue Yihan''s hand and went down. The Yin Si walked in front of them. She went down the revolving steps and found that two people were going up. She was shocked to see them coming down.


    "So miss Youlan is here, too." The secret division asked clearly.


    You Lan''s face instantly becomes pale, and her body is also shivering. It seems that she is really afraid of the vagina.


    Shen Wushuang was originally holding Youlan''s hand. When he saw that man Wang and Xiao Yan were standing beside the Yin Si, his eyes flashed with shock, and his face became a little pale.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to say hello to Shen Wu Shuang, but Xue Yi Han held her hand and asked her not to speak.


    So she winked at Shen Wushuang and walked down the stairs.


    Seeing that Youlan was scared to see her, the secret department said, "since you are getting married, you should be well prepared. Don''t run around."


    Youlan nodded her head and turned pale. She grabbed Shen Wushuang''s hand and ran up.


    Although Shen Wushuang is surprised to see Xiaoyan, it''s not a good time for him to recognize them. He has to follow Youlan.


    Clear fog Yan curiously looking at what also didn''t do of Yin Si, suddenly said a, "that woman is very afraid of you, and afraid to the soul is shaking."Yin Si turned to see her one eye and nodded, "yes, she has been afraid of me since childhood."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picks her eyebrows. As the daughter of the Lord of the netherworld, she is afraid of a vagrant who works for her father. It''s interesting.


    Seeing that the little girl in front of him didn''t seem to like him very much, he said with a smile, "you little girl just like a good-looking man. If you look a little ugly, you should avoid being like a snake or a scorpion."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the not ugly face of the Yin Department and said, "you have a disgusting breath, not evil, not aura, and I don''t know if all the Yin departments are like this."


    Yin Si is a Leng, some shocked at her straightforward.


    Xue Yihan touched chaos baby''s head and comforted him: "all the Yin divisions have the spirit of Yin chasm. It''s a nightmare Yin chasm. After a long time of contact, some people just feel uncomfortable, while some people are frightened every night. It''s hard to sleep day and night, and the soul is hard to stop. I''m afraid that woman was the same


    After hearing this, Yin Si began to laugh, "I don''t know, but Man Wang knows so much."


    "No wonder." Snow easy cold light said a, loosen chaos baby, light voice way, "go to see what you want to see, we leave in Youlan and Shen Wushuang big wedding day."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went to the bookshelf to look for books.


    The second floor is full of song and dance music books and some related miscellaneous notes. Ming Wuyan turns around and selectively selects some to see.


    To her surprise, she also saw an introduction to the immortal soul dance of fanyin gate.


    She didn''t expect that the immortal soul dance was a kind of superior immortal dance, which could fight against the enemy, suit the situation, and kill and save people.


    It''s very mysterious in this book, but it''s only a record similar to legend in the book, and its credibility remains to be discussed.


    Soon, she began to read quietly.


    After a rest on the first floor, you LAN, who has come back to her mind, looks at Shen Wushuang, who is obviously absent-minded and says, "what are you thinking about? Why don''t you read? "


    This layer is full of books that Shen Wushuang wants to read. Why is he silent now.


    Shen Wushuang returned to his mind and sighed. Then he said, "you are afraid of Yin Si. Why?"


    Every time you LAN sees the secret department, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat. She''s scared.


    He had wanted to ask many times, but he never asked.


    Seeing that he began to care about himself, you Lan said: "the smell of the Yin Si is terrible, and his soul is not simple and terrible. As long as he touches me, I will have nightmares for a whole month. I have hated him since I was a child. Besides, he is a demon eater. You should stay away from him in the future... "


    You Lan said a lot in one breath, just want to let Shen Wushuang guard against Yin Si.


    Shen Wushuang sighed and stroked her hand. "If it wasn''t for me and you, was it him that your father wanted you to marry?"


    You Lan was silent for a moment, nodded, and then jumped into his arms, "I don''t like Yin Si, and he doesn''t like me. It''s just my father''s wishful thinking. I''m your man. I''ll treat you well. I hope you will treat me well after marriage. "


    Shen Wushuang hesitated and nodded, "I will."


    You LAN listens to his heartbeat and adds, "don''t think about that woman any more, OK? I will be a good wife. "


    Shen Wushuang knew who she was talking about in Youlan''s mouth, so he still nodded, "I promise you. You give me time! "


    You LAN closed her eyes and nodded.


    She gives him time, and at the same time, she gives herself opportunities. This man is chosen by herself, so she has to be responsible to the end


    She kisses him on the lips and holds his clothes


    Shen Wushuang took away her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll read first..."


    You LAN releases her hand and looks at Shen Wushuang''s back. Then she quietly changes her appearance and hugs him


    Shen Wushuang turns around. When he sees that the face is owned by Xiaoyan, whom he has secretly liked for a long time, he turns around and kisses her lips. After a while, he hugs her to the corner and kisses her deeply


    Youlan releases Shen Wushuang and wants to leave.


    Sure enough, it still can''t work? As long as it''s that woman, he can not even read books or principles.


    But Shen Wushuang didn''t know what he was possessed by. He refused to let go of her, and the kiss became more and more fiery


    You LAN sighs in her heart and makes a decision that she wants to go to Brahman and make friends with the woman Shen Wushuang likes

 Chapter 722

    Because of something on his mind, Shen Wushuang didn''t stay long on the first floor and left with Youlan.


    As soon as they left, the scrotum also left soon.


    Mingwuyan stayed on the second floor for three days, and then returned to the first floor for three days before leaving this magical library.


    Not long after returning to luohuaju, Mo Xin came over, and he looked a little anxious.


    "Boss, I just got the news that the ghost Lord of the netherworld city sent out the demonized animal shaped pill before is a false news. His goal is to revive his dead son Youqin. The wedding of the lady of the city Lord Youlan is the beginning of the resurrection ceremony..."


    Snow easy cold thought for a moment, "you Qin? Is that the man who was eaten by evil spirits a hundred years ago and fell into the divine body for a woman? "


    Mo Xin nodded, "it''s him. Although his spirit has left, the underworld has kept his body I suspect that there is no so-called Huaxing pill at all. It may be the pestilence elixir. The underworld Lord may be trying to extract the powerful power from the pestilence elixir to revive Youqin. "


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "even if you want to extract the power of the pestilence elixir, if you don''t have a spirit, you can''t revive. Go and find out what the Youming city master is going to do."


    He didn''t care whether others would revive his son, but it was a bit strange to him.


    "Yes." Ink heart should a, immediately left.


    When mingwuyan hears the conversation between mohin and Xue Yihan, she is very surprised and comes back to life from death. This kind of thing is usually heard only in fairy tales. Even now she has such a good ability to resist medicine, she can''t really come back from death.


    "Can someone really bring back a person who has died so long?" The bright fog and the snow are easy to be cold.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s not really a resurrection from death in the true sense. It''s more than 100 years since then. At most, it''s a strange spirit coming into the body to replace the original owner."


    If so, things will be more troublesome.


    "Is this kind of ceremony of resurrection from death also presided over by the Yin Si?" Previously that Yin si still with them together many days, didn''t disclose at all, see him seem to be quite leisurely.


    "It''s not necessarily that what the underworld chief presides over is the formal sacrificial ceremony in the underworld. This kind of ceremony should be presided over by someone else, otherwise it won''t be so well concealed."


    If he had not quietly entered the netherworld, he would not have known about it.


    This also shows that people in the underworld are deliberately hiding things from the outside world, which also shows that there are some things unknown.


    "Then can you ask the secretary?" Ming Wu Yan thinks that the Yin Department God can make predictions in a short time. If he is willing to say, he must be able to ask something.


    "He won''t say it. We''ll stay in luohuaju today. You can have a good rest. I''ll call you if you have something." He stroked chaos baby''s face, with heartache in his eyes.


    She has been reading books these days and has not had a good rest.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back to the marriage space.


    In order to sleep well, she took a bath in the marriage pool, but she was sleepy


    Snow easy cold heartache unceasingly, simply also under the water, for chaos baby wash hair, and then hold her out, dry body, hold her to sleep.


    Snow easy cold action is very light, very gentle, bright fog Yan soon fell asleep.


    Watching chaos baby fall asleep, he accompanied her to lie for a while, then left the marriage space, and quickly left luohuaju.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was the next night. When she opened the door, she could hear the laughter of all kinds of men and women in the street.


    Although luohuaju is a dusty place, the girls here are relatively quiet. At least she has lived for such a long time and has never been disturbed by that kind of unbearable sound.


    She knew by her breath that Xue Yihan had something to go out, and he was not in luohuaju.


    Just as she was standing at the window and observing the whole flower street, something happened to her fairy book. She took it out and saw that Xue Yihan wrote, "chaos baby, I''ll go back later. In the kitchen of marriage space, I''ve prepared food for you. Don''t go out when it''s dark. "


    Mingwu Yan immediately replied to him, "I know, you should be more careful, I won''t go out."


    After replying, she took out a delicate food box from the marriage space. The food in it was still steaming hot. It was the craft of snow and cold.


    She smiles happily, takes out the food inside and begins to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, there was a knock outside her door, and a female voice came in.


    "Girl, someone sent you a letter!"


    Voice down, a letter from the door under the crack plug in, followed by the sound of small footsteps left.


    Mingwu Yan looks at the letter on the ground doubtfully. Here, who will write to her?


    She took a bite of rice, waved a hand, and opened the letter with the spirit power. When the spirit power controlled the letter to unfold, she was surprised.


    "Xiao Yan, I''m going to get married. Since you''re in the netherworld, I hope you can come to my wedding This is the wedding invitation token Shen WushuangBright fog Yan a Leng, Shen matchless? Invite her to his wedding?


    After reading the letter, she found that there was a black jade card with orchids engraved in the envelope. She thought, this is probably the so-called invitation token.


    Although she met Shen Wushuang in the library before, they didn''t communicate with each other. She didn''t understand how he would let people send her an invitation.


    And how did he know he lived here?


    With a little doubt, she finished the rest of the meal, and then put away the letter and token.


    Because she promised xueyihan not to go out, she just woke up and felt energetic and had nothing to do. She took out the book that the red devil had brought her from Brahman and began to read


    The night is quiet and deep. Just as people are about to fall asleep, an urgent order breaks the peace around them. The lights on the flower street suddenly light up, and luohuaju suddenly breaks into a group of people with weapons


    In the clear fog Yan want to see what happened, snow easy cold suddenly appeared in the room, will she tightly into the arms.


    "What''s the matter?" The clear fog Yan nervous ask a way.


    Snow easy cold whispered way: "Yi Yin was found, don''t make a sound."


    Ming Wu Yan held his breath and heard a lot of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that someone was checking room by room and looking for someone.


    Just then, their door was kicked open and a big black boot came in. Then, more people surrounded the room.


    A bearded man looked at Xue Yihan and Ming Wuyan and was silent for a while. Then he affirmed: "you are not from the underworld. Take it back!"


    Ming Wu Yan said unconvinced: "why do you want to catch us? What crime have we committed? "


    Mustache said coldly: "it''s a capital crime to break into the netherworld! If you break in on the eve of the city Lord''s wedding, it''s a further crime! "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he suddenly regained his mind and said, "we''re not trespassing. I''m coming to the wedding aboveboard."


    Bearded obviously didn''t believe her. Just as he frowned, mingwuyan immediately took out the letter and invitation token that Shen Wushuang had just sent, and shook at bearded.


    "Look, I''m not lying to you! How dare I break into such a big place in the underworld


    Although big beard didn''t recognize the words on the letter, he did recognize the orchid token. It was indeed the token of the orchid house of Miss orchid in the netherworld City, and it was also necessary for people to attend the wedding.


    He also heard that their uncle was not from the underworld. It turned out that these people were his friends, not assassins who broke into the netherworld privately.


    After thinking about it, he bent down and said politely, "I''m sorry, I''ve offended you so much today! But since you are distinguished guests, why do you want to live in such a place? "


    Ming Wu Yan laughed and explained casually: "it''s said that the girls here are good at craftsmanship. I just got married. In order to serve my husband well, it''s nothing to learn more."


    Bearded a Leng, and then hold red face smile for a while, and then a meaningful look at the beautiful man next to her, with his people turned away.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Such a beautiful little girl has such interesting thoughts. Her husband is really happy.


    Treat people to go far, snow easy cold will be a sigh of relief chaos baby into the arms, jokingly way: "chaos baby, what good skills have you learned?"


    The bright fog Yan ha ha of smile two, "have not yet begun to learn, later find an opportunity to learn again."


    Snow easy cold narrowed eyes, looking at the orchid token on her hand, "Shen matchless send?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, just before they came. How dangerous


    Snow easy cold "Er" a, lowered the head to kiss the lips of chaos baby.


    Shen Wushuang is really devoted to his women!


    "Shall we go to Shen Wushuang''s wedding?" Mingwu Yan also understands that Shen Wushuang may have known something in advance this time, so she sent an invitation and a token to help them. However, Xue Yihan said that Shen Wushuang would go back when he got married. What can I do now?


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "since all received the invitation, then go!"


    When the time comes to take chaos baby to leave the underworld, you don''t have to sneak into the nether world. Just go back to it with dignity.


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan answered, "where is Yi Yin?"


    Yi Yin''s skill should also be very powerful. This time he was found, which shows that these people in the underworld are also very powerful!

 Chapter 723

    "He''s next door. Don''t worry." The snow easy cold lightly shakes the silver bell on the waist, and soon the descendant Yin appears in the room.


    Yi Yin''s face is very bad. This time, because of his negligence, he almost hurt himself. He is very remorseful at the moment.


    "It''s cold. Are you really going to Shen Wushuang''s wedding?"


    Once Manhan appeared, the underworld master could not recognize him.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "inform red devil, tomorrow night we go to Youming City Lord mansion together."


    "Good!" Yi Yin nodded and immediately went to inform the Red Devils.


    Now with the orchid token, maybe it will be more convenient to move.


    "Shall we prepare a present for them?" Bright fog Yan tangled up.


    Shen Wushuang is just a elder martial sister''s elder brother to her. Because he had thought of letting him join the team to go to the Elven world before, so he had a feeling of companionship, but later he went with Xue ruoshen and them.


    What''s more, he gave his own green spirit vine before, and today he gave them a suspension to help them out. What''s more, he had to give them a decent gift.


    Xue Yihan thought, "there are so many treasures in the master of netherworld. You Lan''s house loves to plant all kinds of flowers. Let''s send some precious flowers."


    "Flowers and plants?" Ming Wu Yan immediately thought of their ancient spirit space, where there are countless flowers and plants, but what do you want to send?


    "Well. Come with me With that, Xue Yihan pulls chaos baby into the marriage space, gets on the crystal carriage and strolls into the ancient spirit space.


    After about a fragrant time, Xue Yihan stopped, moved his fingers and pulled down a Nine Tailed orchid on the ground with earth.


    "That''s it!"


    The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, "is a basin?"? Isn''t it too mean? "


    Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby''s face kiss, "because scarce, so precious!"


    Usually you orchid can be plucked for energy for hundreds of years. In addition to the ancient spirit space of Shifu, you can''t find several orchids in the world. It''s precious and can''t be described by words.


    Mingwuyan probably understood Xue Yihan''s words. She thought that Buddha wanted gold clothes and people wanted clothes. She planned to make a more beautiful flowerpot to plant the nine orchids. So she suggested: "shall we go to the street and buy a better flowerpot?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, "don''t need flowerpot!"


    With that, he raised his hand to the air. He didn''t know where to get a delicate ice jade box. He only kept a little spiritual soil, and put it into the jade box with orchid flowers. The gift seemed to be huge in an instant.


    Ming Wu Yan pursed his lips and laughed. Manwang''s aesthetic outlook and ability were different.


    "Do you want to look around again?" Snow easy cold will ice jade box put up, and then chaos baby into his arms.


    Say, he really like the feeling of chaos baby in his arms, whenever this time, his heart is warm and sweet.


    However, the little woman in her arms didn''t seem to have such a feeling, and her thoughts were immediately transferred by the outside world.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Come down for a walk instead of taking the crystal carriage."


    Then Ming Wuyan jumped out of the carriage and walked through the shade


    Snow easy cold not slow to follow her, look at the front of the chaos baby, for a while bent down to observe these plants, for a while thoughtful.


    Because the space of the ancient spirit is too large, and this place was once owned by master Xue Yihan, mingwuyan has never moved her mind to manage them. But now, she thinks she should plan them to make this place what she wants.


    She called Xiaodi and asked it to transform this ancient spirit space.


    Because the area was too large, they started from the entrance. After clearing the unnecessary weeds, she pulled out all the herbs at the entrance, opened up a vegetable garden and a fruit garden, and used all the herbs picked to make pills.


    Because I managed the Xianjia medicine garden with my master for a while, and I read a lot of knowledge about planting flowers and herbs a few days ago, mingwuyan turned all the newly refined pills into Lingwu fertilizer, nourishing the land.


    Because there were no vegetable seeds, Ming Wuyan picked up a few apples and grapes from the marriage space, pulled out their seeds and planted them in the orchard.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has the intention to organize this large area of ancient spirit space, he is also very happy, then said: "what kind of medicine do you want, I will help you prepare."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "all kinds of varieties are ready!"


    Since the ancient spirit space is closely connected with her marriage space with Xue Yihan, it is a part of their marriage space. She hopes that this place can become their home. If there is any disease or food problem, she can be completely self-sufficient.


    "When I come back, I''ll have a good place to prepare the medicine for you." Said, snow easy cold in her lips kiss, quickly left the ancient spirit space.The clear fog Yan also don''t know Snow easy cold go where, estimate is to find medicine seed for oneself.


    See snow easy cold so support, she more want to take care of this ancient spirit space.


    Of course, it''s not to say that the ancient spirit space is not good. It''s very good, but it''s too primitive. It looks like a mountain. Although there are countless medicinal plants, the adverse weeds grow very well, and it''s too lush. Staying here alone always makes her feel like meeting beasts, insects and snakes.


    Although Xiaodi can manage here, it doesn''t know how to deal with it without the master''s command.


    After the vegetable and fruit gardens are opened up, mingwuyan will then plan a large number of medicine gardens.


    After thinking about it, she decided to plan and plant according to the attributes, which is the most conducive to the growth of medicinal materials.


    So, as she walked, she compared with Xiaodi, which weeds were needed, which weeds were not needed, which weeds needed to be removed, and which weeds needed to be added


    because she is very serious and familiar with these herbs, she collated quickly, and the small ones are very awesome. As long as the master says, it can immediately sort them out, and it is also used in spirit shift.


    Looking at more and more capable of small, clear fog Yan''s heart can''t say of move.


    Three hours later, Ming Wu Yan has arranged a large area, but this is only one tenth of the whole ancient spirit space.


    Just when she wanted to use her spiritual power to create a reasonable and beautiful path, she found that there seemed to be a simple door where her spiritual light was interwoven, and she blinked in doubt.


    The sky in this space is blue like the outside world, with white clouds, wind and sunshine. How can she see a door?


    She looked at her fingers, and when she was astringent, the door, which loomed in the clouds, disappeared.


    She bit her lower lip. Again, as before, she casually used her own spiritual power to draw. The door appeared again. She hesitated for a moment, flashed and reached out to try to touch it


    When her hand touched the door, her body was absorbed into the sky by a force. When she recovered, she only heard that the door behind her was heavily closed, and a space attic appeared in front of her.


    It''s not big here. It''s a wooden table of an ancient servant. However, the table of an ancient servant is equipped with a chair carved with exquisite jade. Moreover, the chair is arc-shaped, so big that it can wrap the whole wooden table.


    There is a set of dark green tea set on the table. It looks very delicate and small.


    In addition to this table, there is a shelf full of colored scrolls next to the shelf. Next to the shelf, there is a cabinet with a large number of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Ming Wuyan thought, this is probably the place where Master Xue Yihan lives!


    At this time, her Fairy Book God mud had movement, she took out a look, see snow easy cold is anxious to find her.


    "Chaos baby, where are you?"


    Mingwu Yan immediately replied, "I found that there is a door in this space, which seems to be the place where your master lives. You use the aura to interweave it..."


    Standing in the ancient spirit space, Xue Yihan lost his mind for a moment when he saw chaos baby''s answer.


    Where does the master live?


    According to chaos baby, he interweaved his own aura, but he didn''t see any door.


    Is it the gate of time and space?


    Thinking of this, he twisted his eyebrows and quickly took out the immortal book, "chaos baby, you can come out as soon as you have a look. I can''t see the door you''re talking about


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan hears the snow, Yi Han can''t see the door leading here, so he is nervous.


    She wanted to leave here immediately, but when she went to the door and wanted to open it, she found that it couldn''t be opened. She was confused.


    Not letting her out? no


    Master Xue Yihan, what''s the trouble!


    She thought, this place is so small, there can''t be any mechanism!


    She turned over the scrolls and found that each scroll had a spiritual seal. She was very confused.


    Out of curiosity, she looked up and down, and then tried to untie the spiritual seal, trying to open one.


    There was only a click, and the scroll unfolded. Suddenly, a dark white light flashed in front of mingwuyan''s eyes, and a picture suddenly appeared in her mind


    A coffin cracked in the aura. A man came out of a mysterious light. The man opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "little girl, long time no see!"


    Mingwuyan shakes her head, the picture in her mind disappears, the scroll in her hand disappears, and the door in front of her has been opened

 Chapter 724

    What the hell is going on?


    Ming Wu Yan is afraid that the door will be closed again and leaves here full of doubts.


    Snow easy cold in chaos baby appeared that moment found, his body a flash, steady will she into the arms.


    When he looked up, he saw the door dimly, but when he looked again, the door had disappeared.


    "You really scared me to death!" Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand tight some, a sigh of relief.


    He couldn''t feel where the chaos baby was just now. He was worried to death.


    Ming Wuyan also put his hand around Xue Yihan''s neck and said, "I think that place may be where your master lives. There are many scrolls sealed with spiritual power in it, but they are very strange. As soon as I open them, they disappear. I see a very strange picture in my mind..."


    "What do you see?" Xue Yihan didn''t hear his master say anything about the power scroll, but he couldn''t see the place chaos baby could see, which showed that the master intended to do it, which made him more worried.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I see a man coming from a coffin. Moreover, he seems to have talked to me, saying," I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Snow easy cold a Leng, spirit coffin come out of the man? Long time no see?


    His face sank a little, and suddenly he thought of some incredible possibility.


    He turned his head to chaos baby and said, "I''ve got a lot of high-quality seeds for you. You can see how to plant them. I''ll go out and talk to the Red Devils about something."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, you go!"


    Snow easy cold thought, and told a, "don''t run around, I will worry."


    "I see." Mingwu Yan was a little afraid of the mysterious room. When the door couldn''t be opened, she was very flustered.


    After Xue Yihan left, mingwuyan saw a green bag at the entrance of Guling space. When she opened it, there were many seeds packed in small paper bags. Many of mingwuyan''s seeds were unrecognized, but they were still opened in bags for Xiaodi to plant.


    Because the spiritual power here is sufficient, the things in the vegetables germinate soon after they are planted. It looks very lovely.


    Bright fog Yan''s mood also became clear because of this cluster of green.


    But Xue Yihan''s mood at this time is very bad, he said to the Red Devil: "what''s unusual when you send that evil sword to Jiuyou sword tomb?"


    He knows that master''s things are unlikely to appear for no reason, and chaos baby''s things are likely to be the pictures that master predicted.


    But at this time, the Lord of the nether world revived his son. How could he not think much about it.


    Long time no see? Who can chaos baby and long time no see?


    After careful consideration, he focused on Nie feiqing who was destroyed and his soul was damaged and fled everywhere.


    It''s hard to see. After the red devil sent the evil sword away, what happened there?


    The red devil thought carefully and said in doubt: "there is no abnormality. Is there something wrong over there? "


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "maybe something happened. You are closely monitoring the underworld house. I think it''s a little suspicious."


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" The red devil took a cold look and left immediately.


    Yi Yin feels that he should do something, so he takes the initiative to say something to man Han and leaves.


    Snow easy cold back to a marriage space, personally prepared for chaos baby night to Youlan house to wear clothes, this went to the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the clothes that Xue Yi Han had prepared for herself. She was wearing an elegant snow colored long skirt, which had the same delicacy and atmosphere as Xue Yi Han''s clothes, but it was noble.


    Ming Wuyan fell in love with her at a glance. She looked at Xue Yihan with a smile and blinked her eyes deliberately. "If someone gets married, can it be bad for us to dress so white?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, funny way: "that wear black?"


    "How about blue?" he said? Or green? "


    Xue Yihan touched her head and explained, "green is a taboo color in the netherworld. If it''s blue, it''s said that you LAN, the bride, likes blue, and her wedding dress is blue."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "blue wedding dress? Shouldn''t it be red? "


    "People in the underworld don''t like red when they get married. They think it''s the color of the blood temple."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is surprised. Is there such a wedding custom in the underworld?


    "Put on your clothes, and we''ll go directly to Youming city master''s house in a moment." Snow easy cold carefully looked at the chaos baby, ready to let the girl stay at his side at night, can''t leave his line of sight.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan immediately went to change clothes and make-up with her clothes in her arms.


    Although she just changed her clothes and put on a light make-up, she still surprised Xue Yihan.


    In fact, chaos baby seldom wears this kind of snow-white clothes, but today''s clothes make her more beautiful and charming. Even if he sees it, he will still be moved.After thinking about it, he selfishly covered chaos baby''s face with the sky light


    Mingwuyan is more supportive of xueyihan with skylight, because she is selfish and doesn''t want others to see xueyihan''s face!


    After checking with each other, they found that there was no problem, so they left luohuaju and went to Youming City Lord''s house.


    Although it was evening, there was no one on the street and the shops were closed. Only the purple and blue lanterns on the roadside extended to the Youming palace.


    In Ming Wuyan''s eyes, this kind of purple blue lantern is more frightening than the red lantern. In addition, there is a kind of cold air in the air of the netherworld, so she can''t help holding Xue Yihan''s hand.


    At first, they didn''t see any people on the road, but as they got closer to the nether world, there were more and more people around them.


    Moreover, these people seem to appear in the sky, which is quite frightening.


    Snow easy cold felt chaos baby''s tension, then comfort way: "they just go the hidden way of the netherworld, these people are usually people of the underworld."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Although she had built up her mind and her spiritual power was not low, she was still not used to the way these people appeared.


    When I came to the gate of the netherworld, Ming Wuyan knew that the netherworld was next to the netherworld, very close.


    At this time, many guests lined up outside the underworld house and Youlan house, holding Youlan token in hand, ready to enter.


    The bright mist Yan asked a low voice, "where shall we go?"


    Just because of her words, people around looked at them, and soon someone saw their special identity, and someone from the underworld immediately went in to report their Lord underworld.


    This side is agitated, you orchid mansion that side also immediately someone goes in to report own Lord son.


    Soon, some people from the hell Lord''s house and Youlan''s house came out and said with one voice: "Dear guest, please come here!"


    After the two sides of the small Si said, and are coincidentally embarrassed to stand beside, did not dare to speak.


    The bright fog Yan saw a snow easy cold, don''t know how to do now.


    "Since I''m here to congratulate the new couple, let''s go to Youlan house." Snow easy cold light said a.


    Without waiting for him to move to Youlan house, the Lord of the nether world, who is the master of the netherworld City, leads the Yin Si and all the people to come in a hurry.


    As soon as the Lord of the underworld saw the man king and the man Princess outside, he immediately raised his smiling face and came over. "When you come, I really feel lucky! Inside, please


    Yin Si looked at Man Wang and the beautiful little girl in front of him and nodded, "please come in!"


    Snow easy cold light should be a, "um", and then took chaos baby''s hand together into the underworld.


    On the other side of Youlan house, Shen Wushuang''s face darkened when he knew that Xiaoyan and manwang had met with the underworld master''s house and that the underworld master had invited him to go there in person.


    "Master, would you like to invite Miss Shang and go to the underworld house with her to offer a cup of tea to the Lord of the underworld to show your filial piety?" Shen Wushuang''s confidant suggested in a low voice.


    Shen Wushuang thought, nodded and immediately went to find Youlan.


    When you LAN heard that her father invited the man king and the man princess, her mood was also very complicated.


    Because she knew yesterday that Shen Wushuang''s favorite woman was actually manwang''s woman and princess. Moreover, manwang and princess also came to the netherworld.


    In fact, she really wanted to see the princess at once. The princess she had changed at ordinary times was only transformed according to the memory of Shen Wushuang''s soul. It was just a magic, not a real change.


    She wanted to see if the woman was as beautiful as she remembered


    When she was about to go to the underworld, Shen Wushuang came to find her.


    When she heard Shen Wushuang''s proposal, she didn''t even think about it. She immediately nodded her head and agreed. She rearranged her makeup and went to hell.


    In order to show her love for Shen Wushuang, she took his arm. On the one hand, she showed it to her father, on the other hand, she showed it to the princess.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan are sitting on the upper seat of the underworld house drinking tea.


    The Lord of the underworld intentionally or unintentionally asks about the relationship between Xue Yihan and Shen Wushuang, while Ming Wuyan sits next to him listening and quietly tasting tea.


    Not to mention, this tea is really delicious. There is a sweet feeling in the mouth, and it will be in a better mood after drinking, and the taste is more remote.


    He said to Ming Wuyan, "Princess man likes this spring tea. If you like it, I can give you some."


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, but she is to smile to order to nod, "like is to like, be afraid to accept of have shame!"

 Chapter 725

    The Lord of the underworld laughed twice. "How can you come to my humble abode? It''s my good fortune in the underworld. It''s just a few tea trees. The princess of man doesn''t have to worry too much."


    With that, he immediately ordered his people to dig and move the tea tree.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that the Lord of the underworld was polite. But before a breath, someone in the house of the underworld came with five pots of well-growing tea trees.


    This Huichun tea plant is relatively low. It grows in a flowerpot only one fifth of the height of an ordinary tea plant. Its green leaves are rolled and grow in pagoda shape, which is very special.


    Snow easy cold saw the underworld Lord one eye, said with a smile: "the underworld Lord is so polite, we respectfully might as well obey orders."


    With that, he stroked his hand and took the five pots of tea back to the ancient spirit space.


    He was surprised to see that manwang took the tea tree.


    You should know that Huichun tea is one of the treasures of the underworld. Once it leaves the land of the underworld, it is extremely difficult for it to survive.


    In fact, he is implying that the manwang is in his territory. If they want to leave here without any damage, they must be quiet.


    Rejuvenation is also the meaning of resurrection from the dead. The underworld thought that the manwang''s coming this time had something to do with his resurrection of his beloved son Youqin.


    If you can''t do evil with this man Wang, you should try not to do evil. If you do evil to him, he will be merciless.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know so much about it. What she thought was that she didn''t admire the taste of the tea. There seemed to be no tea tree in the ancient spirit space. Now, in her opinion, it was just a few more plants.


    "Princess man, are you old friends with Wushuang?" The underworld once again looks to the bright fog Yan, starts from her side.


    Ming Wu Yan did not hide, nodded, "it is indeed known for many years."


    The underworld master laughed twice and said, "this time he got married, but he didn''t even invite his own sister and grandfather. He invited you. I''m shocked."


    Before that, he didn''t know that his son-in-law actually knew manwang and princess manwang.


    Mingwuyan calmly replied: "the Lord of the underworld says I''m a pretty princess. This place in the underworld is not suitable for ordinary people. I''ll take the place of brother Shen''s family to send gifts. Since I have decided to come here, I can''t even find a place without my husband, can I? "


    The underworld was stunned and laughed again.


    The underworld is really not suitable for ordinary people. It''s also true that because she is the princess of man and comes with the king of man, he didn''t send someone to arrest them directly.


    After all, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Haoyue if he didn''t have to.


    Just when the underworld still wants to inquire about some things, Shen Wushuang and Youlan come in hand, and they salute the underworld.


    You Lan said with a smile: "Dad, my daughter brought unparalleled tea for you."


    The underworld''s face calmed a little, looked at his daughter, and said with a smile, "when we worship for a while, can''t we offer tea? Why are we here now?"


    "Dad, my daughter just wants to see Princess man. The person that matchless invite comes, daughter wants to see of course You LAN cleverly told the truth, lest let his father suspect.


    Seeing that his daughter was so honest, Shen Wushuang just nodded to the king and Princess of man. He didn''t talk first, so he nodded and drank the tea from his daughter.


    "You talk first, and dad will check again. My daughter''s wedding must be perfect without any deviation. Please help yourself, distinguished guests The Lord stood up, nodded his head to the crowd, and left.


    After the hell lord left, you LAN took a look at the strange men and women sitting on the table. When she found that their faces were not very real, she was slightly disappointed.


    However, judging from her figure alone, the pretty princess is indeed graceful and graceful, which is in line with the light and moving posture of a graceful beauty.


    Shen Wushuang first said, "manwang, princess, thank you for coming to my wedding. Please don''t take it to heart where the reception is not good."


    The bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, busy way: "how can, actually I should thank you and you miss LAN to invite us."


    Said, she gently pulled a snow easy cold, motioned him to take out the wedding gift.


    The snow easy cold hand in a flash, took out the gift that they prepared beforehand, handed chaos baby.


    With a smile on his face, Mingwu sent the gift to Youlan and said with a smile, "I wish you and brother Shen love each other, and we will never change our love!"


    You orchid whole person leng for a while, she saw the sincerity and from the heart blessing on the body of this pretty princess unexpectedly?


    When looking at peerless Princess man, there is no ambiguous air. Her breath is clean and enviable.


    Is it true that unparalleled is only one aspect of unrequited love?


    She originally thought that the princess might have had some ambiguous behavior and wrong expression to Wushuang, which made Wushuang deeply cultivate her friendship. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    The woman in front of us looks beautiful, which is very attractive.


    Shen Wushuang saw that Youlan didn''t respond for a long time, so he said thank you for her"You''re welcome." Ming Wu Yan smiles, and then takes out a smaller box and hands it to Shen Wushuang, "this is the wedding gift from elder martial sister Shen Ye."


    Shen Wushuang was stunned and nodded, "well. Thank you


    Of course, he knows that ye''er can''t know that he is married. This gift should be specially prepared by Xiao Yan for himself. Therefore, his heart is warm at this time. Although he also knows that she doesn''t mean anything else to give him a gift.


    "Princess man, why don''t you go to my Youlan house?" You LAN sent out an invitation to Ming Wu Yan.


    The clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, see he don''t object, then ordered to nod, steady orchid mansion.


    Although Youlan house is not as big as the underworld house, it is full of delicacy and women''s elegance and comfort, because it is the wedding day, and it is mainly blue everywhere.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the orchid carefully. She was dressed in a tight blue wedding dress. Besides the color, it was really a phoenix dress style for married people. The jewelry on her head was mainly sapphire and blue crystal. Her pretty face was sweet because of her smile. She was a very beautiful woman.


    Moreover, when you LAN looks at Shen Wushuang, her eyes are clearly affectionate, so Ming Wuyan is very happy for Shen Wushuang.


    "Princess man, there is another time when Wushuang and I will have a big wedding. During this time, Wushuang has something to do. Can you accompany me?" Youlan suddenly said an unexpected request.


    Ming Wu Yan is very surprised, because she and you LAN just meet for the first time, not even a friend.


    Snow easy cold also slightly frowned next eyebrow, light swept Shen matchless one eye, "appropriate?"


    Shen Wushuang hesitated for a moment and nodded, "please take Princess man with you LAN. Let''s go to the other side..."


    Snow easy cold hand touch chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "I''m at the door."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then followed you LAN to her boudoir.


    Youlan''s boudoir is bigger than she imagined. It''s blue all around. You can see that it''s foggy and melancholy.


    "You Lan girl really likes blue." Bright mist Yan sighed.


    You LAN is smiling and shaking her head, "in the eyes of outsiders, I really like blue. Actually, I don''t like it. The one who really likes blue is my big brother. "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, you LAN talks to her about her elder brother.


    You LAN sat down and poured a cup of tea for Ming Wu Yan. Then she looked at her face and said, "I can''t see your face clearly all the time. The pretty princess in the hazy is so beautiful!"


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "You Lan girl is today''s bride, should be the most beautiful."


    "Can you show me your face?" Youlan stares at Mingwu Yan''s face curiously. Although she knows it''s not polite, she really wants to see it.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, waves the sky light on his face, reveals his undisguised face, and says with a smile: "do you LAN want to recognize me in other places?"


    You Lan''s face flashed a touch of surprise. It took a long time to come back to her and said with a smile: "since we are matchless friends, I hope we can become friends with you after we get married. You are more beautiful than I thought


    The beauty of Princess manwang is beyond description. It''s hard for people to look away from her. No wonder she never forgets. Even she thinks she''s too beautiful to describe.


    She thought that if she was a man, she would like such a beautiful woman!


    For you Lan''s praise, Ming Wu Yan just smile, "beauty in the body is not lovely, beauty in the heart, it is unforgettable. You LAN girl''s temperament is outstanding, and her breath is clean, which is much better than I imagined. "


    Ming Wu Yan also praised you LAN, but also from the heart.


    Because, before her, people in the underworld have a special breath. In a word, it''s not so popular, just like the Lord of the underworld. Although he said polite words, he was not really polite in his heart. She could feel it.


    "Princess man doesn''t want to be a girl. Call me Youlan later! I won''t call you princess man any more. Can I call you Xiao Yan? " You LAN smiles, the tone also simply rises.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "one more friend is always better than one more enemy."


    You LAN agreed: "indeed, I want to be friends with you. What''s more, I''d like to go to the Vatican after my marriage and be your sister. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, you LAN want to go to the Brahman? How does she know she''s in Vatican? Even Shen Wushuang may not know about it!

 Chapter 726

    "The enrollment of van Mun is over, isn''t it?" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    You Lan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Two years ago, I was going to go to the Vatican gate. I have the tokens of the Vatican art gate and the Vatican gate. As a result, I didn''t go because of some things. I can go now."


    Mingwuyan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Youlan was still a disciple of two schools.


    See you orchid so frank, she also says bluntly: "how do you know I am in the Brahman?"


    Youlan was stunned, and then she said sheepishly: "I once learned divination with the leader of Vatican sect for a few days. I calculated that the place where you often appear recently is Vatican sect."


    Bright fog Yan is a surprised, divination?


    "Are you a little like the ability of the Yin Department?"


    Youlan immediately shook her head in horror when she heard that Princess man talked about the secret division. "No, it''s totally different. The secret division''s ability is the result of innate ability and special cultivation. I''m just good at location calculation and soul search."


    "Your ability is very special. However, after you get married, you go to Fanmen. Does brother Shen go too? Shouldn''t newlyweds stay together? "


    You Lan said with a smile: "my father said that after we get married, we should let Wushuang learn to manage some things in Youming city. I don''t have much time to accompany me. I don''t have any friends. It''s good to go to Fanmen. My father is very supportive."


    Mingwuyan nods with a smile, saying that learning is endless, which is a good thing. However, she really doesn''t want to see her in Fanmen. She always feels that Youlan''s skills are frightening.


    Although you LAN is not a very deep person in the city, at this time, she is also quite surprised that she knows everything about Princess man.


    In her opinion, this pretty princess is very nice and really attractive. She thinks that matchless probably likes this kind, pure and beautiful woman. If she becomes like this, will matchless like herself!


    The two chatted in the room for a while, until the wedding time was coming, and Ming Wuyan left.


    Originally, she thought Xue Yihan was outside, but she didn''t see anyone. She didn''t want to look for anyone, so she took out the immortal book and asked.


    "Where are you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "I come right away, you don''t run around in place."


    Mingwuyan saw that all the people in Youlan''s house had gone to the auditorium, and there was a sound of joy. She walked towards the door, waiting for xueyihan to come.


    At this time, a flash of light in the sky, followed by bursts of lightning, the sky changed suddenly.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky, some uneasy inexplicably in his heart, the breath in the air is not quite right, inexplicably depressing.


    At this time, snow easy cold appeared, the strange weather is more strange, the underworld house side of the snow, and Youlan house side of the rain, to participate in the wedding people look up at the sky, but no one too much discussion.


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, low voice way: "we go to Youlan house!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and quietly followed Xue Yi Han into Youlan house.


    At this time, the guests around separated on both sides, the Lord of the underworld also came in and sat on the throne. Soon, a couple also came in, and the wedding officially began.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind has been on the sunny weather outside the door, so that people are a little distracted.


    Joy because the auspicious time has arrived, blowing loud, the rain outside the door is also growing, the people in the wedding banquet hall seem to respond to this joy, laughter is also growing, blessing said again and again.


    When the voice of worshiping heaven and earth came, Ming Wuyan obviously felt a cold air, and the cold air seemed to come from somewhere in the sky.


    Snow easy cold clenched chaos baby''s hand, low voice way: "in a moment good!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, holding snow easy cold hand also involuntarily tight some.


    When the voice of the second worship hall sounded, Ming Wuyan heard a special audio. The voice became clearer and clearer from far to near. She felt that her mind was no longer in the hall.


    Looking out, she always felt that something would suddenly come in


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s eyes are not on a new couple, mind is not stable, busy low voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingwuyan wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say, so she shook her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t like it here."


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "in a moment we will go back!"


    "Well." She lowered her head and turned her eyes to the couple who were worshiping each other.


    Just at this time, someone ran in outside the gate and yelled: "Lord of the underworld, it''s not good. There are many monsters outside the city of the nether world, and a lot of monsters have entered the city of the netherworld..."


    The Lord of the underworld immediately stood up and said to the orchid after the couple''s worship: "Licheng, send it to the bridal chamber. The others follow me outside to have a look! "


    Soon, many of the guests around followed the underworld.


    The Lord of the underworld went to the door and suddenly turned to the king of the barbarian and said, "why don''t you go and have a look with me?"Snow easy cold light point next head, "mmm."


    "Princess man, stay here. We''ll go back." Pluto added.


    To say, when doing business, the Pluto never believed in women''s ability, so even though he loved his daughter Youlan, he never thought about his daughter when he inherited the Pluto''s position.


    He would rather spend a lot of money resurrecting his son.


    "No, it''s better for my woman to follow me." Snow easy cold refused the underworld''s proposal.


    The underworld thought that manwang insisted, so he didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    Snow easy cold also pull chaos baby''s hand to go out.


    This is not the mainland of five countries, nor is it the city of Vatican. Therefore, Xue Yihan is not at ease to stay here alone.


    However, they didn''t go far. The sky was lit by a white smoke. A spirit coffin flew from far to near. Behind the spirit coffin, there were many monsters with teeth and claws. They stretched out their claws and seemed to want to catch the flying spirit coffin


    Because of mania, they are wantonly destroying things around them, and even starting to hurt people


    "Stop those monsters..." The underworld Lord roared and began to use his spirit power to deal with these monsters.


    The guests around and the guards of Youming city soon joined the demon killing operation.


    Xue Yihan didn''t join in. He just flashed away with chaos baby when the monster came, and then looked at the coffin without saying a word


    At this time, Ming Wuyan was confused by the spirit coffin flying around in the sky. There was immortal music in the spirit coffin


    Just then, the coffin in the sky was hit by someone''s spirit power. The coffin exploded in the air, and the pieces were fragmented. The spirit power and light around it seemed to be squeezed by force, and scattered into more broken and deformed Spirit Light


    Just then, an ethereal sound of the zither came, and the fighting all around suddenly stopped. People seemed to have been immobilized and stood blankly


    Ming Wuyan felt that her body had some strange feelings. Although she was not unable to move, she was obviously affected. There was a feeling that the sound of the piano was binding her spiritual power


    Suddenly, a mysterious white light came out of the cracked and deformed aura, and a man in a blue suit came out


    Ming Wuyan''s head seems to have been beaten heavily. Isn''t this the picture he saw on the scroll of master Xue Yihan before?


    She turned back to find Xue Yihan, because she was afraid that the man who came out of the coffin would talk to her.


    She stretched out her hand and met the cold snow. He was looking at the man.


    At this time, you LAN ran out. When she saw the man in you Lan''s gorgeous clothes, she was so excited that she burst into tears


    The man suddenly lightly a smile, accident of said a, "little wench, long time no see!"


    Because of his words, Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment, which she had heard after the scroll was opened


    Just, she didn''t think, this sentence unexpectedly is this strange man to you LAN say.


    Just when she was puzzled, Youlan called to the man, "big brother, I finally have big brother again!"


    At this time, the underworld also ran over. When he saw his son appeared in front of him, he laughed three times, "ha ha ha My son Youqin is back, my son Youqin is back! "


    When the family reunited here, the silver bell on Xue Yihan''s waist rang. After receiving the red devil''s message, he immediately said to chaos baby, "there''s something wrong with Yi Yin. I''ll leave for a moment, and I''ll come to you in a moment."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not ask.


    After Xue Yihan left, mingwuyan sat down with the others at the banquet


    Just as she sat down, an unexpected person actually sat opposite her.


    Youqin personally brought a pile of cakes in front of her and said with a smile: "little girl, long time no see!"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, is this sentence again? How can this sentence be repeated.


    When did she see this Youqin?


    At this time, Shen Wushuang and Youlan come together, holding a cup to toast Mingwu Yan and his brother Youqin.


    Ming Wu Yan was not in the mood to drink, so he pretended to take a sip.


    Shen Wushuang took a look at Mingwu Yan and said in a low voice, "this wine is not intoxicating, but you still need to drink less!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, planning to change a table, and stay away from the Youqin.


    But Youqin said something specious, "sometimes you are not drunk, you are drunk, little girl. Today is a good day. Why don''t you have a drink?"

 Chapter 727

    Ming Wu Yan immediately refused, "no, you''d better drink it yourself!"


    This Youqin looks so strange, and her tone is subconsciously on guard.


    You Qin looked at her and said with a smile, "you have a drink with me. I''ll tell you who I am."


    Shen Wushuang is also the first time to see this Youqin. However, from what you LAN usually tells him, her brother Youqin is a very talented person with high spiritual power, and the skill of playing is even better. It''s just that how did he know Xiaoyan? Moreover, his eyes have been on Xiaoyan since he appeared.


    He looked at Youlan and seemed to be asking.


    You LAN blinked her eyes. She was also surprised that her elder brother would not accompany her father and other people in the underworld. Instead, she sat at the table of Princess man as soon as she appeared.


    Two people don''t know, so eyes have been turning on Youqin and Princess man.


    Ming Wu Yan is immediately put his hand, not interested in the way: "who you are has nothing to do with me."


    You Qin is funny way: "is really ruthless little girl, who I am, really have nothing to do with you?"? If it doesn''t matter, why are you guarding against me? "


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t speak. He turns his head and looks at Shen Wushuang, hoping that he, the bridegroom, will take away the secluded harp.


    But Youqin said before Shen Wushuang opened his mouth, "you see, he''s useless, and he can''t control me."


    You LAN after hearing, not very happy way: "big brother, today is my big wedding day, how do you ignore others, has been chatting with Princess man."


    You Qin stretched out her hand and patted You Lan''s head with a smile. "You also said that today is your wedding day. If you don''t accompany the bridegroom to toast around, walk around, let him know the people in the underworld, and worry about what you do. Let''s go! I just think the smell of Youlan house is the cleanest. Just sit here and drink. It won''t do anything to your friends. "


    Youlan sees that her elder brother has said so, and she pulls Shen Wushuang away.


    Although Shen Wushuang didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t help it now. He had to look at Xiaoyan apologetically, hoping that she would protect herself.


    Shen Wushuang and they left, and Ming Wuyan''s table became quiet, because it was originally a place for Princess man and King man. Few people were qualified to share the table with them. Ming Wuyan was the only one at the table. Now you Qin is sitting at the table, and the people around you are only watching.


    Youqin poured a glass of wine, and then drank it all. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him like this, thinking deeply in his heart.


    After three drinks, Youqin looks back at the gorgeous woman who can''t cover her face with the light of the sky. "Little girl, maybe I''m not the one you imagine..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and said frankly, "you Qin can''t know me. I haven''t seen you Qin either."


    But you Qin said faintly: "how can you be so sure that I haven''t seen you before? I''ve seen you when you dance immortal soul dance in fanyin gate. Every morning..."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, for a long time can''t speak.


    It all sounds weird


    When she was practicing the immortal soul dance in the fanyin gate, the Youqin had not been revived!


    "Sometimes, what you see may not be true, what you forget may not exist Little girl, at a certain stage, everyone has a chance to make a new choice, so do you... "


    With that, Youqin drinks another glass of wine, stands up and turns to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at you Qin and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Without a trace, her heart sank a little.


    What is the meaning of Youqin''s words?


    At this time, Xue Yihan came back, his expression was a little cold, but when he sat beside chaos baby, the cold air in his body disappeared automatically.


    "Chaos baby, we''ll leave after the wedding party."


    Mingwu Yan nodded. Originally, she wanted to talk about Youqin with him, but she didn''t say a word when she thought it was not good to talk about him on this occasion.


    Snow easy cold sit down not long, the underworld came, he personally toast everyone a glass of wine, and then announced the early end of the wedding banquet.


    "All the previous monsters have been captured, but the border of the netherworld is damaged. I would like to ask you to help me Tomorrow, I will make up a feast to thank you all... "


    As soon as the voice of the underworld fell, people all around responded


    "No problem, as long as the Lord of Hades says, we will go through fire and water..."


    "That is, we will go to repair the border immediately..."


    The underworld was very satisfied with everyone''s attitude, and turned to King man and said, "King man has something important to do, so I won''t leave you and Princess man. Welcome to play again in the future!"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, plain said a sentence, "goodbye!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to Shen Wushuang and Youlan from a distance, and then left with Xue Yihan.


    Once out of the netherworld, Xue Yihan holds the chaotic baby in his arms. Under the gaze of the underworld Lord, he leaves the netherworld with the red devil and Yi Yin waiting on his side.After far away from the underworld, Ming Wu Yan looks at the Yi Yin who is parallel with the red devil in front of him and quietly calls a spirit pulse for him.


    Yi Yin looked back at her and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m pretty cold. I''ve already treated my injury."


    The bright fog Yan turns a face, looking at to embrace own snow easy cold, "is what matter?"


    Snow easy cold put her down, lightly rubbed her head, "nothing, don''t worry."


    Red devil see pretty cold or don''t plan to say with Yan wench, he opened mouth, ready to say something, but words to the mouth, he still didn''t say.


    Usually people have only three souls and seven spirits, but Nie feiqing used the ancient evil weapon to split his soul and regain his changed soul. He can repair his soul and come back to life again and again


    This time, Yi Yin accidentally found the soul restoring evil weapon hidden in the house of the Lord of the nether world, but it was attacked when it was destroyed. If it wasn''t for Manhan''s coming in time, Yi Yin would be finished.


    Fortunately, in the end, the soul restoring evil weapon was destroyed by Manhan. He was really worried that Manhan would suffer internal injury.


    Mingwu Yan see they all have a mind, but don''t say to yourself, hesitated for a moment, she whispered: "before in Youlan house, I saw that Youqin."


    "Well, leave him alone." Snow easy cold light should be a, did not talk about this matter.


    Snow easy cold see snow easy cold face is not too good, then no longer speak, turn to hand hold snow easy cold hand.


    Just, haven''t touched his pulse, snow easy cold turned to circle her waist tightly, patted on her small buttock, "don''t move, in case I can''t help but want to eat you."


    The bright fog Yan immediately drew back the hand didn''t dare to move disorderly.


    Snow easy cold gentle smile, and then speed up the pace, and go further, he took out the black spirit boat, holding chaos baby on the boat.


    Red Devils and Yi Yin also immediately followed on board.


    Two hours later, the black spirit boat stopped outside the mountain of Fanmen, and Ming Wuyan opened his eyes.


    "Don''t you go back?"


    She thought Xue Yihan would take her back to the wild Haoyue, otherwise she might go to Beimo country or Yutian college!


    She never thought that Xue Yihan brought her to Brahman.


    Xue Yihan leaned down and gave her a kiss on her shocked face. Then she gave her a kiss on the lips and said, "Feng Jiyou wants mengge to take a short time off to return to Yutian college. Go to talk to Mr. Tong for him. I''ve been a little busy recently. I may not be able to take care of you. I''ll pick you up when you are born. "


    Ming Wuyan put his arms around his waist and said, "Master said that I would go back after the leader of the Brahma sect has chosen. The leader of Sanskrit also said, "I can wait for Qingyin to reach the five realms before I go back."


    "Mr. Tong is busy with the election of the leader of fantianmen recently. You can help him to see the medicine garden of Xianjia, and go to xianyinlou to read more books in his spare time. Be obedient. If you miss me, go back to the marriage space, OK Snow easy cold put soft voice, comfort don''t want to go to the chaos baby.


    Red devil and Yi Yin stood silent, but they were sighing.


    It must have been decided just now that Manhan asked yanwenchu to go back to Fanmen. It also shows that Manhan may be really hurt. I''m afraid that yanwenchu will find out and worry about her.


    Thinking of this, the red devil stepped forward and said to girl Yan, "girl Yan, you should study qingyinjie well and graduate from fanyinmen as soon as possible to possess the strength of zhushenpai. In this way, no matter where you go in the future, we don''t have to worry about it. One month is your birthday. We''ll pick you up. I''m not sure. At that time Feixuan and Longtian are going to get married. At that time, would you like to ask for leave from Vatican? "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he nodded immediately, "I know. I will study hard when I return to Brahman."


    With that, she looked at Xue Yihan again. She always felt that Xue Yihan suddenly asked her to return to Fanmen.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Xue Yihan kisses her lips, deeply


    Red devil and Yi Yin immediately said goodbye, looked at each other and got on the black spirit boat first.


    Xue Yihan''s kiss is domineering and deep, and Ming Wuyan is not panting after a while


    "Dear, go back and change!" Xue Yihan reluctantly released chaos baby and gave her a kiss in the eyes.


    Ming Wu blushed and nodded, and went back to the marriage space to change clothes.


    And at this time, snow easy cold light jump on the black spirit ship, waved his hand, black spirit ship soon disappeared in the sky.


    The red devil looked at the cold, worried and frowned, "is it hurt?"


    Snow easy cold stuffy hum a, sat down, "not serious, go back!"


    "Good!" The Red Devils immediately speeded up the black spirit ship

 Chapter 728

    When mingwuyan puts on Xueyan''s clothes and comes out, the black spirit boat and xueyihan are gone. She is lost and sighs.


    Xue Yihan must have something to do with her. He would never leave her like this. Every time he sent himself to Yutian college and Fanmen, he would wait until he left him.


    At this time, she felt the immortal Book God mud move, she took out a look.


    "Chaos baby, go in by yourself, go to the Sanskrit medicine gate first."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment and said, "take care of yourself. Don''t hold on to anything!"


    Although Xue Yihan came out from the underworld and held herself all the way, she didn''t let herself feel his pulse, but she could feel that Xue Yihan''s face was not good, and her breath was a little confused when she just kissed her.


    And this kind of situation, in the snow easy cold body, only when the feeling is strong will appear, a simple kiss will not let his breath and spiritual power are confused.


    So, she guessed, snow easy cold is not to find what happened after Yi Yin.


    With a full mind, she walked slowly towards the Brahman gate


    Entering Fanmen, she found many people chatting outside. Some went in, some came out, and occasionally some flew by riding cranes.


    She stood still, thinking whether she could also call her own Buddhist hermit crane, someone had already surrounded her.


    "Ah, it''s Xueyan''s younger martial sister..."


    "It''s really her! Come here, it''s Xueyan''s younger martial sister... "


    Ming Wuyan saw the elder martial brothers and sisters around him in the four Zhou Dynasty. He nodded with a smile and did not make a sound.


    All these people knew her, but she didn''t know any of them.


    The people here are much more enthusiastic than those in Yutian college.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, everyone says that you are very good at alchemy. Can you help me to make an immortal turning pill..."


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, we need a lot of concentration pills in fantianmen now. Can you help us refine them yourself..."


    "We Sanskrit arts also need to refine and melt the elixir..."


    Listen to everyone''s words, Ming Wu Yan has a headache.


    In Yutian college, no one ever asked her to practice this Dan and that Dan. Even those who came to ask for Dan did not.


    At this time, she didn''t think that the people of Yutian college didn''t dare to ask for Dan. First, they couldn''t find her. Second, they didn''t dare to speak.


    Who dares to let martial uncle''s wife, manwang''s woman alchemy!


    In addition, there are many people who are good at refining pills in the Royal medicine school. There are mengge and the headmaster. People in Yutian college don''t worry when they need pills.


    Just when mingwuyan was surrounded by people for three stories, and the outer three stories couldn''t get away, Fanhe appeared in the crowd.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know that my younger martial sister hurt her heart and soul when she helped my master make pills last time. Can''t she make pills any more? "


    Fanhe''s voice made the onlookers more rational. Someone whispered: "is Xueyan''s heart damaged? We thought Xueyan came back early because she was hurt, so... "


    "Is it so easy to heal a heart injury?" Fanhe interrupted the man and said in a deep voice.


    Mingwu Yan saw the fan River pull away the crowd, she called with a smile, "eleven elder martial brother, how did you come."


    The Brahman River scattered the people around him, and then he said, "I just came back from Brahma City, and I saw so many people around me as soon as I came back. Younger martial sister, why did you come back early? "


    The master told him that the younger martial sister would come back in March and April.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his mouth and said faintly: "because some things have gone to a place, and when he came back, he just passed by Brahman, so he just came back. Where is the master? "


    "Shifu has gone to Xianjia pharmacy. Do you want to find him? He will be back tomorrow. Let''s go back to the Buddhist medicine gate first! "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded and followed brother Fanhe to fly back to the Buddhist medicine gate in the blink of an eye.


    Sanskrit medicine gate, as always busy, everywhere you can see people drying herbs, holding herbs running around.


    From time to time, there are still people saying hello to them, and Mingwu Yan saw the white peony in conversation from a distance.


    "Younger martial sister, go back to your residence first, I''ll come to you later." Fanhe whispered.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went to the Buddhist medicine residence alone.


    Her residence is the same as before. The herb garden beside the house is growing well. After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan returns to the ancient spirit space.


    There are too many herbs in Guling space. Although she arranges them quickly, she only arranges a small part of them.


    The vegetables she planted a few days ago have grown very well, because there is plenty of aura here, and they are all edible.


    Fruit trees are also growing very well. Mingwuyan chooses a grape tree and uses her power of planting spirit to accelerate their growth. In this way, she will soon have her own fruit to eat.


    Busy for a while, about an hour later, she went back to the marriage space to take a bath, changed her clothes and left the ancient spirit space.


    Not long after returning to his residence, van der Waals came with mengge."Little younger martial sister, in the recent Fantian gate election, people from several immortal gates are busy. Everyone can vote for candidates on the Fantian stone outside the Fantian gate. I''ll show you later." Fanhe whispered.


    "Good. How many candidates are there for the leader of Vatican gate Ming Wuyan didn''t want to get involved in the selection of the leader of the Brahman sect before, but now that she has returned to the Brahman sect, she inevitably wants to participate.


    "Now it''s the top 20 candidates on the list. Every day there''s a contest. Every day there''s a vote on the whole of Brahman. The highest number of votes goes forward..."


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan said with some doubts: "how can all the people on the list be candidates for the leader? Isn''t Nie Lando already the manager of the holy land of Brahma, and can she also be a candidate?"


    Brahma nodded, "it is true that the management of Brahma holy land does not conflict with the leader, so there is no special restriction. What''s more, nerandot has quite a large number of votes. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard that Nie Lando had a lot of votes, she was quite upset.


    In her opinion, people like nerandot are totally unqualified.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked again, "doesn''t it mean that every two years, there is a re qualifying match on the ranking table? Maybe someone else can be on the list! "


    Fanhe sighed, "the qualifying match will be in June this year, but I don''t think I have so much energy to prepare for it now. And the qualifying competition is held at the same time by several immortals, involving a wide range, and the ranking competition of Vatican gate also needs to be presided over by the leader. "


    Mengge, who had not spoken for a long time, also said, "little younger martial sister, in fact, qualifying is the second best. The selection of the leader of Vatican is different from other places. The selection of the leader of Vatican has a long evaluation cycle, and there are a lot of things to do. Everyone in other fairy schools can vote, but the voting method is special. You can go and have a look later."


    "Let''s go and have a look now?" Ming Wu Yan''s curiosity is also hooked up.


    What''s more, she wants to know what''s the number of night suspensions.


    "You have to wait until you time. You time is the voting time every day. Neither too early nor too late will count." Mengge also thinks that this way is very special, and the ability of each candidate''s supporters is very important.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the sky and found that it was about half a quarter of an hour before you''clock, so she took out some of the books she had finished reading.


    "Elder martial brother 11, I''ll go to Xianyin building to return the book first, and then I''ll go directly to Fantian gate."


    Mengge stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. It happens that I also have books to return."


    Fanhe nodded, "then go! I''ll wait for you outside the Brahma gate. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head and went to Xianyin building with mengge.


    When they left the Sanskrit medicine gate, they happened to see Bai Shao go to the Sanskrit medicine gate. When she saw Meng Ge and Xue Yan walking together, her eyes darkened a lot, and then she walked away without saying a word.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the back of the white peony and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, have you found something wrong with the white peony?"


    Mengge thought about it and said thoughtfully: "a while ago, when she was in the imperial medicine class, she suddenly screamed, then vomited blood and fainted. However, after that, she became lively again, and her mood was obviously better. I saw from the black spirit''s eye that she wrote a note, saying that it was good to die, and then burned the note again. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, die well? Who died?


    "In addition, she takes the imperial medicine class very seriously every day, and she doesn''t find anything special." Speaking of this, mengge suddenly remembered another thing.


    "If it''s really special, it''s that Paeonia lactiflora supports Nie Lando''s election as the leader of Vatican sect."


    Bright fog Yan a listen, Mou color immediately cold a few minutes.


    Does Paeonia lactiflora support Nie Landuo?


    What''s the relationship between these two women?


    Two people talk, arrived at the fairy sound building.


    The management elder of Xianyin building was a little surprised when he saw Mingwu Yan coming. He asked in a voice, "little girl, have you finished reading all your books?"


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "not yet. I''ve read one third of the books. Today, I just went back to Fanmen, so I wanted to return the books I read first, so as not to affect others'' borrowing."


    The management elder nodded with a smile, "well, he''s a Book loving child! Put the book down! If you want to read any books in the future, come here at any time. I''ll be here every day, sooner or later. "


    "Thank you, master!" The bright fog Yan also intimately called one.


    The management elder smiles and nods. He sends the book back to the original place with the spirit power. Then he is busy with something else.


    Mengge also sent back the two books he borrowed and left Xianyin building with his younger martial sister.


    On the way to the Fantian gate, Ming Wuyan is unlucky to meet Nie Landuo and Nie Yunqian, who are also rushing to the Fantian gate.

 Chapter 729

    Nie Lan Duo sees this snow Yan to appear in the Vatican, her eyes immediately chilly up, Yin Yang strange way: "I heard that you are not in bad health, go back to recuperate?"? OK, so fast? "


    Heart and soul damage is not a minor illness. I''m rushing to Vatican to seek death now.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t like Nie Lando, and doesn''t want to talk to her, so she ignores her directly.


    However, she ignored others. Nie Yunqian was angry again. "Xueyan, how can my sister say that she is also a person on the ranking list of fantianmen? How can you be so rude?"


    Last time in Vatican City, Fan Yi let Xueyan live in the city Lord''s mansion, and let her live in a drunken home. She was not threatened by her. She was really angry.


    This time, she really hoped that her sister could take this opportunity to teach Xueyan a lesson.


    Mengge stepped forward and said coldly, "you don''t know that my younger martial sister is rude. We are going to the Vatican gate. It''s not very good to go our own way."


    Nie Yunqian saw someone cut in and was a good-looking man. When she was protecting Xueyan, she said angrily, "have you asked? If you like your younger martial sister, take her far away. Don''t seduce men everywhere! "


    Mingwu Yan stepped forward to block mengge and said in a cold voice: "Nie Yunqian, your mouth stinks. You must not brush your teeth in the morning. You said I seduced a man, seduced your man? "


    "You..." Nie Yunqian was dumb with anger.


    Fan Yi is the man she likes. In her opinion, he is her own man when his sister is separated from him. However, in the face of it, of course, she can''t say that, and her sister is still around.


    "As a freshman, even a gifted one, it''s better to stand by with wide eyes, so as not to be doomed." Nie Lan Duo Yin voice Yin Qi of said a.


    She just doesn''t like the woman in front of her. In other words, she always hates this kind of woman who looks like a collection of thousands of beautiful things.


    In front of this snow Yan, is a difficult person to deal with.


    She is not only a closed disciple of Tong Lao, but also a disciple selected by the leader of fanyin sect. Moreover, it is said that she comes from the Elven world.


    "I advise you not to get close to men when you have nothing to do, so that one day this beautiful face will not be scratched." Nie Yunqian said a hate voice.


    Ming Wu Yan was very angry and said in a voice like ice: "it seems that you are the only woman who is close to men! You have nothing to covet your brother-in-law. Now that you are not brother-in-law, you can''t control your restless heart? "


    She thought about it. Nie Yunqian is always aiming at herself. She is always close to other men and seduces them. Who is she seducing.


    In Fanmen, there are only a few men she has ever met. Except for elder martial brother Fanhe and elder martial brother mengge, there is only Fanyi.


    So the answer is almost immediate.


    "You bitch, what nonsense!" Nie Yunqian is annoyed to become angry of carry to work properly dint, think also didn''t think of of of face snow Yan up beat past.


    Ming Wuyan was also annoyed by the two sisters. Without any evasion, she raised her hand and rebounded Nie Yunqian''s spiritual power back. At the same time, an invisible powerful spiritual power immediately surrounded Nie Yunqian, and four powerful forces directly blasted Nie Yunqian''s body into the sky


    "Ah..." Nie Yunqian''s sad cry resounded through the sky.


    There is a flash of God Nie orchid immediately fly to the sky, with the spirit circle was waved to fall out of the far Nie Yunqian.


    When she caught her sister and found her veins broken, her eyes flashed a touch of Yin Zhi.


    This snow Yan looks at clearly is an ordinary freshman who does not have any spiritual power, why just can use so powerful power.


    What''s more, she just wanted to join her hand. She could only watch Yun Qian fly away.


    Nie Yunqian spat out a mouthful of blood and said in a broken voice: "sister, I want revenge, I want to kill her!"


    Nie Landuo shook his head and said, "Brahman is not allowed to kill people. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Say, she gave Nie Yunqian to take a grain to continue Jin Ling Dan.


    At this time, many people came around because of the fluctuation of spiritual power here, and some people who saw this scene from a distance began to talk about it.


    "Oh, my God, Xueyan killed Nie Yunqian with one palm. How powerful..."


    "Sneak attack! She''s still a freshman. She doesn''t have any spiritual power... "


    "She is so good at alchemy. She can''t take any pills that make Lingli soar in a short time."


    Soon, the nearest several Brahman elders also came. When Ren asked, Ming Wuyan only said one word.


    "I''m just defending myself! If you don''t hurt her, I will die! "


    Mengge also immediately testified for the younger martial sister, "it''s true. I can guarantee with my life that Nie Yunqian picked it up first, and she did it first."


    Renlao also believed that Xueyan would not easily stir up trouble, so he nodded and said, "this is it. Let''s go! Don''t make trouble in Brahman. "


    "Yes." Bright fog Yan should a, didn''t make a sound again.All the time, she has been patient enough. What she usually does is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If people offend me, she will look good this time!


    After the elders left, Fanhe and Prince Tianfan also came, followed by yuetianling. We met and chatted with each other for a while.


    Yuetianling said happily: "Xueyan, I''m so happy that you come back so soon. I thought it would take months for you to come back


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ve only been away for a few days, but I have to read a good book. You have to work hard! I''ll be bullied later. You have to help me. "


    Yue Tianling immediately raised her hand and assured, "I must have. I didn''t see you teach Nie Yunqian a lesson just now. If I could, I would like to record it with the spirit axis and read it over and over again. You''re really very pleasant. "


    "Tianling, don''t make trouble. Let''s go to fantianmen." Prince Tianfan said in a soft voice.


    Small Yan this wench starts with Nie Yunqian, this also is he didn''t think of.


    However, this girl hands on, also explain, this woman really owe lesson!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know at this time. When she went to the Vatican gate, Xue Yihan, who was far away in the wild and bright moon, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and was ashamed of her previous repair.


    The red devil who had been guarding the side worried: "it''s very cold. What''s the matter with you?"


    Originally quite cold after self repair, the injury has improved, but now how hematemesis.


    Snow easy cold bear discomfort, said to the Red Devil: "let night hanging to see chaos baby what happened."


    Red devil a Leng, immediately left, at the same time he let guard in the outside blue soul came in.


    Pretty cold spit blood, it seems that Yan girl used a strong spiritual power, with the hands.


    He thinks, he should disclose the circumstance of pretty cold with Yan wench just went.


    The Red Devils soon contact Ye Xuan. When they know that Yan is in conflict with Nie Lan Duo and Nie Yun Qian, and they move hands with Nie Yun Qian, he frowns.


    Those two annoying women are really annoying.


    Pretty cold send Yan girl back to Fanmen, also don''t know is good, or bad.


    Soon, the red devil returns to Haoyue palace and tells Manhan about it.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan gently twisted her eyebrows and said, "do something for the holy land of Brahma..."


    that woman is really too busy, now too arrogant, then let her die early.


    "I see. You adjust your breath first, and I''ll take care of the girl Yan. " The Red Devils are really worried about the cold situation.


    Manhan hasn''t been hurt for many years. This time, he suffered a lot in order to save Yiyin and destroy the ancient evil weapon


    "Well." Snow easy cold closed his eyes, some don''t feel at ease to take out the immortal Book God mud to chaos baby wrote a few words, this just calm down to breathe, repair their body and soul injury.


    On the side of the Brahma gate, mingwuyan is looking at the strange ranking column outside the Brahma gate. It is a whole crystal wall, on which there are 20 cylindrical energy stones, each of which is engraved with a person''s name. When the energy stone is injected with the corresponding energy, the energy stone is colorful and shining, and the place where the energy can''t reach is gray, which is at the top The man of the noodles is Prince Tianfan.


    To her surprise, Nie Landuo was the one behind the prince of Tianfan, followed by bingye and yexuan.


    Just as she sighs in her heart, the night hanging quietly appears behind the bright mist.


    "Little girl, who do you want to support?"


    The bright mist Yan hears the sound to turn a head, when seeing is night to hang, she thought also don''t think of of of way: "certainly is to support you!"


    Yuetianling, standing on her left, hears Xueyan''s voice and looks at her suspiciously. When she finds that she is talking to the mysterious elder martial brother of fantianmen, she is surprised and says, "Xueyan, are you so hard not to support my elder martial brother?"


    She thinks that, with her relationship with her elder martial brother and younger martial sister Xueyan, the person Xueyan should support is also her elder martial brother!


    Ming Wu Yan smiles awkwardly, "Prince Tianfan is at the top of the list. I''m not short of my support. I''d better support elder martial brother Ye!"


    Tianfan Prince calmly looked at the night, did not make a sound.


    In fact, he would like to say that the support of so many people is not rare. In fact, he wants her to stand on his side.


    However, it is also because of Xiaoyan''s choice that he understands that this night hanging is not simple. The elder martial brother who often disappears, or even hardly appears in fantianmen, will have friendship with Xiaoyan. There is only one possibility that this night hanging and manwang know each other.

 Chapter 730

    Yue Tianling flattened his mouth and gently pulled Xueyan''s hand. "Although my elder martial brother supports many people, I still hope you support him!"


    What''s more, she can see that the elder martial brother likes Xueyan very much. Just now, he heard that Xueyan and Nie Yunqian had an impulse and started to fight, but he was so nervous that he went there immediately.


    Mingwu Yan blinked with a smile, "do you really want to be the leader? Isn''t he the prince? Shouldn''t he inherit the throne of the demon kingdom? "


    Yue Tianling was stunned, but who didn''t want to be the first!


    If you can be the leader, of course, it''s good!


    Yexuan sees that yuetianling has been helping Prince Tianfan to speak, which makes girl Yan embarrassed. She says with a smile: "I have known girl Xueyan for more time than you and Prince Tianfan. She has to support me anyway! And I saved him. I can''t be ungrateful


    Bright fog Yan funny looking at night hanging, when he saved her.


    After all, the man in front of him was the first in the Vatican gate, and he could not be underestimated!


    At this time, Nie orchid also came, however, Nie Yunqian did not appear again.


    Needless to say, they came to see today''s ranking.


    At this time, the people around the big fairy gate have begun to input spiritual power to the people they support, and Ming Wuyan soon found something different.


    Each person inputs support energy on one energy column. When the next person wants to input it again, he will work harder and waste more energy.


    And nerandot''s supporters seem to have planned. The energy is rising evenly, but it is rising all the time.


    On the other hand, there are not many supporters in yexuan, but their strength stops growing after the first few people input. Therefore, the overall energy rise is not much, and it seems that their support is not as much as others.


    She carefully observed the people around her, hidden in her own thoughts.


    "Little girl, don''t do it casually in the future. If you have any problems, please tell me." Ye Xuan suddenly whispered a word in her ear.


    Mingwuyan thought that he was talking about what she had done with Nie Yunqian before, and asked her not to cause trouble in Fanmen, so he nodded, "I know, I will try my best."


    "Come with me, I have something to tell you." Ye Xuan said a word and left the crowd.


    Mingwuyan blinked doubtfully. When she looked back at yexuan, she saw that he had gone far away. She looked at the energy stone growing around her and turned away.


    Fanhe and mengge took a look at the younger martial sister, but did not follow her.


    Under a big tree outside the gate of Vatican, the night hung around and made a boundary. With Vatican''s secret voice, he said to mingwuyan: "little girl, if I guess well, that cold guy in your family is injured, and it''s not light. Don''t do it with others in the future. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, night hanging is to say snow easy cold hurt?


    Soon, she came back to herself. Now she is Xue Yan. She uses the power of Xue Yihan. If Xue Yihan is injured, then before


    Xueyi Hangang just told herself to take care of herself and don''t let her worry


    The night hangs to see Yan wench don''t speak, seem to be worrying, then way: "you don''t worry too much, he is not dead, big deal recuperate for a while."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Xue Yihan was hurt, but she didn''t tell her anything.


    It''s hard to see. Is it a serious injury this time?


    "Yexuan, you''re fourth now. Aren''t you worried?" Ming Wu Yan changed the subject.


    Do ye Xuan want to be the leader or not!


    The night hangs but light way: "how about the fourth, now row the first, also not necessarily sit firmly the leader''s position.". Little girl, haven''t you heard the truth of wood show in the forest? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded. Maybe yexuan was right. Since he was confident, she didn''t say anything.


    "Take care of yourself. You can come to me if you have anything to do." Yexuan blinked mysteriously at her, then waved and walked away.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the Vatican gate and listened to the discussion about the selection of the leader.


    Seeing that Xueyan''s younger martial sister came back, yuetianling came over and said in a low voice, "now that the night is not here, why don''t you support my elder martial brother once, even once?"


    Seeing that Yue Tianling is so persistent, Mingwu Yan really wants to agree with her, but he thinks that he is using Xue Yihan''s spirit power, so he shakes his head again. "Tianling, I''m sorry, I just had a fight with Nie Yunqian. I don''t support anyone today. Why is the energy injected only at unitary time, but not at other times? "


    Yue Tianling immediately thought about what happened before, and said in a low voice: "it''s not every day in Youshi. Next month there will be two hours, Youshi and Xushi. The next month will be three hours, which will be postponed in turn. In June, the leader of Brahma will be elected, and then replace the ranking challenge. By the way, younger martial sister Xueyan, you can actually choose the qualifying match of Sanskrit medicine


    If Xueyan takes part, it is estimated that she will be in the top 20.But Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then! I''m already a closed door disciple of Shifu. It doesn''t matter whether I''m on the list or not. "


    Yue Tianling thought about it and thought it was the same reason, so she said with a smile: "then you should try your best to be on the ranking list of fanyin gate."


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles. She hasn''t thought about it yet. She also knows that she doesn''t have the strength.


    However, next, she really needs to practice Qingyin, otherwise she will be very passive.


    After a while, mingwuyan, brother Fanhe and mengge went back to the Buddhist medicine gate.


    Back to his residence, Ming Wu Yan immediately returned to the marriage space.


    Just, she went back to stay for a long time, snow easy cold did not come in.


    This kind of situation, in the past, there was only one possibility. Xue Yihan was very busy, but now, she was inexplicably nervous.


    She took out the clay and hesitated for a while before she wrote a sentence.


    "I miss you!"


    However, after her words were sent out, she was still calm.


    She got into the crystal carriage and hesitated to find Xue Yihan.


    She wanted to go very much, but she was afraid of any trouble, or trouble for Xueyi.


    "Master, are you going to find the man?" Asked a little.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer it, but took out the immortal book and said again. "Why not talk to me?"


    She waited for a while, and when she didn''t wait for an answer, she resolutely waved to Xiaodi, "go to him!"


    The crystal carriage is driving in the gorgeous and beautiful passage again. When entering the black hole of time and space, mingwuyan seems to think of something. She quickly changes Xueyan''s clothes


    However, before she had time to put on her own clothes, her consciousness was a little fuzzy, and people were also dizzy and tired.


    Just as she tried to resist the discomfort, her eyes darkened and she lost consciousness.


    When she came back, she found herself in the room of the wild bright moon. Xue Yihan sat by her bed and gazed at herself.


    See her wake up, snow easy cold will face still some pale chaos baby into the arms.


    "Don''t worry me like that next time! I''m the only one in the fairy carriage. I''ll go to see you Snow easy cold distressed touch her face, feeling hard to help in front of her lip peck.


    "But I can''t wait for you, I''m worried!" Bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to embrace snow easy cold.


    Listening to his strong heartbeat, she suddenly took the initiative to kiss his lips, but her hand suddenly turned and grasped his pulse.


    Snow easy cold this time didn''t draw back own hand, just sighed a breath.


    This girl is really smart and knows how to divert his attention.


    A moment later, the bright mist Yan deeply frowned, "soul injury?"


    Xue Yihan''s body injury seems to have been repaired, but he still has a heavy soul injury. When she wants to know more, she can''t feel it.


    Snow easy cold rubs her head, comfort way: "probably a month I can recover, don''t worry."


    "Well, I won''t go to Vatican, I''ll accompany you!"


    Snow easy cold to recuperate for a month, then she will accompany him for a month.


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes his head. "Next, I''ll go back to the ancient spirit space to rest. In a moment, I''ll let the red devil send you back to Brahman. You disappear suddenly. People over there should be in a hurry. "


    "But I don''t want you!" Bright fog Yan Du next mouth, some not happy.


    Why doesn''t he take care of himself?


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her angry mouth. She said with a smile, "there''s a reason for you to go to Brahman. You''re by my side. I can see whether I can eat or not every day. It''s hard. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you are seriously injured. Even your husband and wife''s life has been affected."


    Snow easy cold a Leng, directly dissatisfied with the chaos baby in his arms, "chaos baby, you are worried about your future husband and wife life? Afraid I can''t satisfy you? "


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him with a smile, "I''m just talking about it!"


    "Not in your mind?" Snow easy cold overbearing kiss her lips.


    Ming Wuyan is afraid of snow and is easy to be cold. He consumes a lot of energy and is uncomfortable. He says, "no, my husband is the most powerful. Get up


    Snow easy cold smile circle live her waist, "now mouth sweet is perfunctory me."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shakes his head and kisses Xue Yi Han''s lips sweetly. With practical action, she is not perfunctory!

 Chapter 731

    Snow easy cold embrace chaos baby''s waist, smile looking at the arms more and more will take the initiative of the little woman.


    "Chaos baby, it''s better to stay in the wild bright moon for one night, and I''ll let the red devil send you back to Vatican tomorrow morning." Snow easy cold forbearance to catch chaos baby mischievous in their own hands.


    Although he was injured, it didn''t affect his intimacy with chaos baby.


    However, Ming Wu Yan, who had changed his mind, shook his head, "forget it, I''d better go back at night!"


    Said, she lies prone on snow easy cold body bad kiss for a while, sat up.


    She is really afraid of the snow, easy cold and their own intimacy, consume too much spiritual power, affect the injury.


    No matter what, we can''t make the disease worse just because we are happy.


    Just then, the voice of the red devil rang outside the door.


    "It''s very cold. It''s almost time. I''ll send the girl back to Fanmen."


    Ming Wuyan immediately jumps out of bed, arranges his clothes, and throws down his feelings. Xue Yihan, who is awkwardly sitting on the bed, walks away.


    Snow easy cold originally wanted to come down to send chaos baby, but because of his own injury, his ability to calm the desire in his body is not as good as before. His body is extremely hot at this time, and his heart to chaos baby is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But in his efforts to calm himself for a while, chaos baby has followed the red devil outside the door.


    He sighed deeply, his present situation is not self inflicted.


    Red devil for speed and safety, is ready to black spirit boat, wait for Yan girl a sit up, then immediately with her left.


    Inside the boat, Ming Wuyan said sadly: "red devil, is Xue Yihan really hurt badly? It''s too heavy for me to cure, so he won''t tell me, will he? "


    Looking at her slightly pale face, the red devil said in a soft voice: "Manhan has been in a high position. Generally speaking, he is used to dealing with things by himself. He wants to give his woman a relatively stable life, so he chooses to hide it. He didn''t tell you because he was confident that he would recover soon, so he didn''t want you to worry about... "


    Speaking of this, the Red Devils said with a sigh, "girl Yan, if one day, Manhan is seriously injured and needs your care, it''s really serious. Then you really have to worry."


    Manhan is different from ordinary men. He worries too much, thinks too much and protects Yan girl too much. Otherwise, he will not do so much for Yan girl in silence.


    Hear red devil say so, clear fog Yan is silent, the hand is propping chin, if thoughtful.


    In fact, there seems to be some truth in the red devil''s words, but Xue Yihan has never asked her, how can he know that this is the best for himself!


    She said weakly, "what can''t be said between husband and wife! He did not say, I learned from others, will be more sad. Moreover, like this time, if he had told me earlier, I would not have started with Nie Yunqian when Xueyan was young, which made his injury more serious... "


    Speaking of the back, her voice has some cry.


    Red devil looked at her heartily, raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, or like a big brother, patted his little sister on the head that he had been protecting, "girl Yan, pretty cold, let you be Xueyan, using his spiritual power, also has his intention. You may not understand it now, but you are too important to Manhan. He is willing to be you and take such risks. You don''t have to be sad, let alone sad. Man Han is a man. He should be nice to you if he marries you. If he knew you were crying, it would hurt him


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and wiped his eyes, then looked up at the red devil, "what pills can I refine to make snow easy to cold hurt faster?"


    "In fact, the constitution of Manhan is too special. Most of the pills don''t have much effect on him, which is one of the reasons why he doesn''t want you to know. As long as you protect yourself, happy, is the best medicine for her recovery. Of course, what Manhan wants most is to protect your successful card. Pretty cold is not a shortsighted person, he knows what he wants, so, Yan girl, you need to refuel in the future! You still have a long way to go


    "Well! I will try my best After listening to the words of the Red Devils, Ming Wuyan''s heart became more comfortable and brighter.


    In fact, it''s not as good as your own strength to say anything.


    During the conversation, the black spirit boat has already appeared in the scope of the Vatican. The Red Devils let the black spirit boat stop in the dark, and then watched Yan go to the Vatican.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at the red devil, and then walked forward firmly.


    When the red devil saw that the girl Yan had gone to the entrance of banfanmen, he said, "be careful in everything, protect yourself!"


    "I see!" The bright mist Yan should a, turn round to walk into the Buddhist gate.


    At this time, it was late, and the entrance of the Buddhist gate was very quiet. Mingwuyan didn''t want to walk slowly to the Buddhist medicine gate. In case someone found that it was not very good, she tried to summon her own Buddhist hermit crane, not to mention that she didn''t need to use her own jade card at all. It just meant that a hermit crane appeared beside her.She tried to jump on the back of the crane, and soon she found that the crane was flying with her, and quickly disappeared into the night


    At the beginning, she didn''t react. Soon, she found that although she was flying in the sky of Brahman, there was no spiritual fluctuation around her. Except for an empty shadow, the crane could not feel her existence at all, and there was an invisible border around her


    Just then, she passed over the Buddhist medicine gate and found that someone was running out in a hurry. However, she did not find her existence.


    She doubted for a moment, and let her hermit crane fly down. However, no one found her even though she was less than five meters away from those people.


    She was immediately happy. It turns out that the Brahman hidden crane has this advantage, and it can fly invisibly.


    I don''t know if the crane can fly like this in other places besides the Brahman. If she can, she really picked up a treasure.


    She quietly went back to her residence in the Buddhist medicine gate and found that the Buddhist medicine residence of her master was on. She thought about it, turned and walked towards the master''s residence.


    Before she spoke, the door of the Buddhist medicine house had been opened, and an old and deep voice came from inside.


    "Come in, little student!"


    Mingwu Yan went in and found that the master was cleaning up the chess game. There were two cups of tea on the table. It was obvious that there were guests before.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Old Tong looked at his little apprentice, who was not dressed up as Xueyan. He was surprised at first, and then said, "I just played a game of chess with master fanyin. I didn''t see you. I''m still worried!"


    Mingwu Yan was a little embarrassed and said sincerely: "master, I went back to the wild Haoyue."


    Although old Tung was surprised, he nodded leniently, "so it is. You girl, how can you come back like this? "


    Mingwuyan knew that Shifu was talking about her own dress now. She hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Shifu, I have something I want to ask you to help me. During this time, I want to use my present appearance. In order to make you not see it, I plan to..."


    Ming Wu Yan said his plan again.


    This matter was decided by her on the black spirit ship just now. Although she took a little risk, she thought it was the best way.


    Old Tong was silent for a while before he said, "OK! I will help you to claim that you are infected with epidemic pox, and you may wear a veil in Brahman. Here is the herb. I''ll help you with it myself. "


    "Thank you, master!" Ming Wuyan looks at his Buddhist medicine master gratefully.


    Old Tong said with a smile, "if you really want to thank Master, you can go to fanyin gate tomorrow. Master fanyin has come to me for one night. If I lose chess, you will stay in fanyin gate for a whole year."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to fanyin gate tomorrow. I''ll come back when I want to be a master. Master, today I found out that the hidden crane is very easy to use! As soon as I came back, many elder martial brothers passed by me, but no one found them


    Seeing that his little disciple was so unguarded, he told his secret and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Brahman hidden spirit crane has not chosen its master for thousands of years. It is different from those cranes raised by Brahman. It can come and go freely in the eight Brahman immortal gates, and is not restricted by the array. It can even serve as the master''s mount. However, the length of flight depends on the master''s spiritual power. Stealth flight will consume spiritual power outside the Vatican gate. You should remember to make good use of it


    Listen to the teacher''s advice, Ming Wu Yan nodded cleverly, "yes, master!"


    "Well. It''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll wipe the medicine for you tomorrow morning, and then you can go to the fanyin gate. "


    "Good, thank you, master!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then put more than ten jars of good sprinkling from the wild Haoyue on the table and left.


    Old Tong looked at his intimate little apprentice, shook his head with a smile, collected the wine, and made a special medicine for her.


    The next day, mingwuyan received two bottles of ointment from her master. The body of the ointment was black and white. Once the ointment was applied to the skin, the skin was covered with purulent and black pestilence beans. The whole face became swollen and deformed instantly. It was not frightening


    Mingwuyan looks at the mirror and throws it away


    How ugly!

 Chapter 732

    The people in the mirror are so ugly that they dislike them. Mingwuyan thinks that others must be scared to faint when they see them.


    White ointment is the ointment to restore her appearance. She put it away, changed into a red dress she had never worn before, sorted herself out, and then left the Sanskrit medicine gate.


    It''s still early now. There are many people who get up early to do morning classes. When they see someone wearing a veil, they start to talk about it one after another.


    Looking at her figure, she was soon recognized.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, how can you wear a veil?"


    Ming Wu Yan said in a low voice: "it was yesterday when I was making herbs that I accidentally contracted the epidemic pox. Please don''t get too close to me to avoid infection."


    "Is it contagious?" Someone asked, stepped back a few steps, a face of doubt.


    Master Xueyan''s medical ability is obvious to all. He is also a closed door disciple of master Xueyan. What kind of acne should be cured soon, but if it''s infected


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s contact infection. If you don''t encounter it, it shouldn''t be infectious. However, it''s necessary to pay attention to it."


    As soon as her voice fell, old Tong and Fanhe came over from one side. Seeing everyone around Xueyan girl, they said in a voice: "you younger martial sister are wearing a veil these days! Don''t spread it around. It''s from your daughter''s family. The epidemic will go away in a month or two. "


    "Yes, master!"


    They all nodded and did not dare to talk too much.


    Fanhe went up to mingwuyan and said, "don''t worry, little younger martial sister. The master is already preparing the ointment for you. After a while, the pox will disappear."


    "Well. Thank you for your concern! " The bright mist Yan answered sweetly.


    Fanhe nodded, "I just want to go to fanyinmen, let''s go together!"


    Shifu has already told him about his younger martial sister, so he will return to fanyin gate from now on.


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan nodded happily.


    In fact, she doesn''t like fanyinmen very much. However, because of the presence of elder martial brother Fanhe, she still feels better. She doesn''t fight alone.


    They went to the fanyin gate together. However, when the people of the fanyin gate knew that Xueyan''s younger martial sister had a face of acne as soon as she came back, they all kept away from each other and talked about it all the way.


    "When you have a zit, you can keep it in the Sanskrit medicine gate. What are you doing in the Sanskrit medicine gate?"


    "That''s right, and she''s dressed in such a flamboyant red. She''ll be married by herself..."


    When mingwuyan heard everyone''s comments, she also hooked her lower lip. Not to mention, this dress is really one of the clothes prepared by Xue Yihan when she got married. It''s not a favorite dress, but the style is elegant and light.


    Because she was newly married at that time, Xue Yihan prepared a lot of these bright clothes. With her dowry, she had a lot of clothes that she didn''t wear at that time. However, a large part of her Tianling space disappeared when she upgraded, and there were also some in Haoyue palace. This time, she went back to the wild Haoyue palace and took some with her.


    "Younger martial sister, go back to your residence first, and then go to the leader''s side." Fan he glanced at the onlookers, then said a word to the younger martial sister and left.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went to Xinsheng''s residence.


    However, before she reached her residence, she was blocked by Nie Yunqian and several new female disciples of the fanyin sect.


    Nie Yunqian''s eyes look at the snow face with veil, staring at her bright red dress, "you don''t deserve to wear red!"


    Mingwu Yan looks at Nie Yunqian coldly, and finds that she has good hands and feet, and her waist and legs seem to be quite sharp. It seems that she has recovered well.


    It''s good for the world to have a panacea!


    Now she suddenly felt that Xue Yihan''s master was absolutely right to ask him not to give anyone pills easily in the Vatican, because he could not say well that his pills would come to the hands he hated.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know that your clothes are taboo to others. In Vatican City, only the wife of the city leader can wear red Nie Yunqian side of a freshman also roared to the clear fog Yan.


    A little surprise flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. "It''s just a dress. Why can only the wife of the city Lord wear it? Besides, is this Vatican City? "


    Before dare feeling, Nie orchid so love to wear red, because of her identity as the wife of the city leader?


    Nie Yunqian saw Xueyan''s glib voice and said in an angry voice: "although this is not the city of Vatican, some taboos should be followed."


    Ming Wuyan really hated to talk with these people, so he said in a word: "I can wear it as I like. If only the lady of the city Lord could wear red, how could Nie Lando wear red last time? I remember, it seems that she is no longer the wife of the city Lord. "


    "You..." Nie Yunqian is so angry that she can''t speak and can''t refute. So she stomps her feet in anger and wants to beat Xueyan, but she is afraid of her.


    Mingwu Yan sees Nie Yunqian, and turns away.


    Just as she turned the corner, one of the freshmen said to Nie Yunqian, "if we can''t beat her alone, let''s do it together."Nie Yunqian a listen to they are willing to help her work together, immediately happy nod, "good."


    A few make a wink, immediately from all around quickly ran past, surrounded bright fog Yan.


    Mingwu Yan sees these women''s posture, and her power fluctuates faintly. She seems to do it by herself. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    "The headmaster seems to say that you can''t do anything in the Vatican. If you do, I''ll defend myself. You have to think about it. I''m afraid I''ll kill you. "


    Seeing that Xueyan was still so arrogant, Nie Yunqian said angrily, "Brahman is not allowed to do anything, but you humiliate us first. We should teach you a lesson. Even when you get to the leader''s side, the leader won''t say anything. "


    The bright fog Yan coldly looks at these people, in the heart also has an unknown anger.


    She was not in a good mood. These people would challenge her and make her have the impulse to teach others.


    At this time, one of the freshmen first came to challenge Mingwu Yan, and Lingli directly split her veil.


    The bright fog Yan lightly avoided to come, didn''t start first.


    Because, all of a sudden, she found that there was an eye of the black spirit watching around.


    When the freshman sees her dodging, the second move follows her up


    Similarly, the bright mist still just dodges


    She''s not afraid of these people. She just wants to be seen. It''s self-defense for her to do it later.


    So bright fog Yan dodged seven or eight times, Nie Yunqian toward a few people make a wink, intend to attack.


    Just when several people''s spiritual power was in full swing, mingwuyan suddenly drew a circle to her side with her right hand, and flames were burning around her body. As soon as the strange wind blew, the flames separated and rushed to the people who besieged her


    Soon, someone screamed


    At this moment, the flames around mingwuyan''s body suddenly disappeared again. She waved, and the leaves of Jianyin outside Xinsheng''s dormitory suddenly fell one after another, stabbing Nie Yunqian and others like a sword rain


    Several people want to run, but they can''t run. They are rolling and screaming in pain


    At this time, a lot of people heard the news and gathered around. When they saw that Xueyan''s younger martial sister actually singled out five people, everyone''s faces were very shocked.


    Mingwuyan knew that it was OK for these people to teach in the Brahman, but it was not OK to kill them. So she stood in the same place and quietly watched these people rolling on the ground in pain. All kinds of speculations and comments were made by people around her.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly frowned, and the Sanskrit Assassin''s voice in her ear gave her a headache.


    She lightly grasped the chain of beads in one hand, and her pale and terrible face became more tangled because of discomfort.


    Who is the Sanskrit assassin?


    She turned around and went to the place where she heard the Sanskrit


    She wants to see who is using Sanskrit to assassinate


    However, before she had gone far, she saw that the leader of Sanskrit came in a hurry, followed by several elders of Sanskrit Jimen.


    "Master, several elders!" Ming Wuyan stood still and said hello politely.


    Master Sanskrit looked at her and nodded.


    As a young disciple, he was besieged and beaten again when he came back. If it wasn''t for the recent election of the leader of the Vatican sect, the eyes of the black spirit would have been rotated everywhere, otherwise, his own little disciple would have suffered a loss.


    "Master, younger martial sister Nie, they are dying. Please help them There are people around to speak for Nie Yunqian.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound took a look at the elder next to him, and then said in a voice, "come on, take these people to Moyin mountain. They are not allowed to be cured. They are not allowed to come out for a month."


    "What..."


    "My God..." The people around exclaimed.


    Moyin mountain is the place where the fanyin gate is used for claustrophobia. The master doesn''t ask, but he helps Xueyan.


    Nie Yunqian, who is hard to breathe because of the pain on the ground, widens her eyes in horror, because she once heard her sister talk about Moyin mountain. It''s really terrible there. It''s so terrible that people who come out of it will go crazy if they don''t die.


    She doesn''t want to go!


    Therefore, she forced herself to kneel on the ground, pleading: "master, why only punish us, not Xue Yan Don''t punish Xueyan


    Nie Yunqian sees the headmaster''s face is not good, wants to scold the swearing she cleverly changed the mouth.


    Master Sanskrit didn''t want to talk nonsense with these stupid disciples, so he said, "you may forget that the dark eyes of the whole Sanskrit are everywhere at this time. Anyone who has trouble will know at a glance. Fanhe, you take them to Moyin mountain


    "Yes." Fan he nodded, went to Nie Yunqian''s side, coldly looked, "let''s go!"


    "Wait..." An arrogant female voice suddenly stopped Fanhe''s action.

 Chapter 733

    When people saw that Nie Lando was the one who stopped the leader''s decision, they stopped to watch.


    Because although nielando is the leader of Brahma, she is also the manager of the holy land of Brahma. This identity, even in front of the leaders, will give her a little face.


    When Mingwu Yan sees Nie Landuo coming to plead for her sister, she just looks at her coldly and doesn''t say anything.


    The two sisters were shameless and thick skinned. She wanted to see how deeply they were.


    The leader of Sanskrit music also frowned slightly. When Nie Landuo approached, he said unhappily, "do you have any opinions?"


    Nie orchid is to smile to shake one''s head however, "cloud Qian did wrong is to deserve to be punished, however, this snow Yan covers a face to go in and out of the Buddhist gate seem also not proper.". If the injury is so serious, we should not go back to fanyin gate. It''s better to take care of the wound and go back to Brahman. Otherwise, I don''t mind her staying in my holy land of Brahma for a few days. I have some medicine springs there, but they are most suitable for curing this kind of epidemic pox and cleaning up body toxins. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked next eyebrow, Nie Lan Duo which can to so good, affirmation is what conspiracy.


    The leader of Sanskrit also felt that it was not right, but there was a certain truth in Nie Landuo''s opinion, so he looked at his little apprentice and asked, "Nie Landuo, I''m not familiar with you. If I go to the holy land of Sanskrit, it seems that my master''s ability is low. My master is already refining the ointment for me, so I won''t bother you. "


    Nie Landuo stares at Xueyan''s veiled face and waves her hand. It seems that she wants to take down her veil with her spiritual power. However, her spiritual power makes her go out and the veil doesn''t move. She can''t help but feel a little lost.


    She didn''t come here just because Yun Qian was going to be punished, but she heard that the snow face had been infected with acne, which seemed to be disfigured. She wanted to see what her beautiful face was like now.


    If we can let people see her face destroyed, we can let her suffer from other people''s comments and ridicule.


    Sometimes it''s more painful than beating her or killing her.


    Women don''t care much about this face.


    Afterwards, if she did something to make the woman''s face never better, no one would say anything.


    The master of Sanskrit sound saw that his little apprentice had said so, and then said: "Xueyan, you''d better go back to her residence! Come to my place later. You go down first


    "Yes, master!" The bright mist Yan answered a, then turned round to walk.


    Looking at her background, Nie Landuo fell into deep thinking


    This snow Yan is really not simple, incredibly can dissolve to her spirit power invisibly.


    However, she is still a freshman. She doesn''t have much spiritual power. How can she have such strong strength?


    Who the hell is she? Or, who''s behind her to help her?


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came back to her residence, she saw yuetianling in a hurry. She looked at Xueyan wearing a veil and said in a low voice, "do you really have epidemic pox?"


    Bright mist Yan light "Er" a.


    "Can I have a look?" Yue Tianling looks at her with some heartache.


    What''s so serious? Even younger martial sister Xueyan can''t cure it herself.


    Ming Wu Yan poured a glass of water for himself, drank a mouthful and then said: "don''t look, I''m afraid you can''t eat after seeing it."


    "No, I''ll have a look." On the one hand, yuetianling is worried, on the other hand, she is curious.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, lifted the veil and let yuetianling have a look


    When she saw the shock and fright on yuetianling''s face, she put on the veil again.


    "Ugly!" Ming Wu Yan blinked quietly.


    Yue Tianling nodded, then thought of something, and quickly shook his head, "it''s not ugly, there is Tong old, you will be able to recover immediately. Don''t worry! "


    "Well. I don''t worry. If you''re afraid that I''ll infect you, you can change places for a while. When I''m ready, you can come back to live. "


    Although Tianling is not annoying this month, she still likes to live in a room by herself.


    Yue Tianling shook his head, "No. In fact, I just think that your present appearance is too different from that before, some of which are hard to accept, and I''m not afraid. When I was learning poison art from my younger martial sister, I saw disgusting things hundreds of times worse than your face. You are just sick, I can take care of you, how can I stay away from you


    After listening to yuetianling''s words, mingwuyan was moved. She said with a smile, "it''s contagious! When you live with me, you have to touch something I''ve used. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. Aren''t you still a miracle doctor? You are so powerful in Royal medicine that you can even save your master. I''m afraid that if a small pox infects me, I will die. " Yue Tianling also smiles optimistically.


    After listening to yuetianling''s words, the smile on mingwuyan''s face warmed a little, "you are smart!"


    Yue Tianling was stunned and said with a smile, "what else do you say that I''m a girl, and I''m much bigger than myself. You forget, I''m a senior sister. You''re a little girl. "Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "if you don''t work hard, you will call me elder martial sister. I''ve never been a senior sister, and I really want to be one. "


    Yue Tianling looked depressed and said, "that''s also true. You are all the master''s disciples. My master hasn''t been selected yet. If your Sanskrit skill surpasses me, you will become the elder martial sister."


    When mingwuyan was about to encourage her, the harsh voice of Sanskrit assassin came to her ear, and it was longer than the last time, which made her head ache.


    Her heart sank a lot as she grasped the chain.


    She could hear that the voice just now was not aimed at her. She really couldn''t imagine that if it was aimed at her, her pain would be doubled.


    "Xueyan, your face is not very good. Is it uncomfortable?" Yuetianling changed her mouth because of Xueyan''s words just now. She was no longer Xueyan''s younger martial sister.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "Tianling, do you know the Sanskrit music sect? Who are practicing Sanskrit music assassination recently?"


    Yue Tianling was stunned, "you know that! Recently, because of the selection of the leader of the Vatican sect, some of the disciples and teachers of the Vatican sect, and the martial uncles with high spiritual skills, have returned. Nangong Jiu, the second elder martial brother of fanyin sect, is in charge of teaching fanyin assassination, and a group of elder martial brothers and sisters are starting to learn it. "


    Bright mist Yan lightly frowned next eyebrow, "originally is such!"


    She stayed in the residence for a while, then stood up, "Tianling, I went to the leader''s side, and I''ll come back later."


    "Good! I''m just going out, too. " Yuetianling smiles and goes out.


    Because, she just received the signal from her elder martial brother. It seems that she has something to look for.


    Ming Wuyan meets Nie Landuo on the way to find the leader of fanyinju. Moreover, she seems to be waiting for herself intentionally.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t avoid her this time, but he didn''t mean to talk to her. He passed Nie Lan Duo.


    Who knows, Nie orchid is blocked her, staring at her clothes, gloomy said: "you didn''t seem to wear red before."


    Mingwu Yan was amused by her words, "how many days have you known me? How do you know I don''t wear red? "


    "The clothes on you are not the clothes of the spirit world, nor the clothes loved by the people in the fanyin sect. Who are you?" Nie Landuo asked again.


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "I am me. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first! "


    Finish saying, clear fog Yan direct body shape a flash, walked away from Nie orchid duo in front of, and wink to leave Nie orchid duo good far.


    Nie Lando thoughtfully looked at Xueyan''s back. When she just passed by her side, she didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. However, she perfectly broke through the spiritual barrier set by herself, which was very powerful.


    If Xueyan is a person in the spirit world, shouldn''t she use the power of the spirit?


    This Xueyan is really annoying in Fanmen. We must find a way to make her disappear


    When she was thinking, mingwuyan had already arrived at fanyinju.


    When the leader of Sanskrit music saw her coming, he immediately let her into the room.


    This is the first time for Ming Wuyan to enter fanyinju. Fanyinju is different from what he imagined. It is not luxurious. The interior is simple and there is nothing in the furniture. He can see all the furnishings at a glance.


    Seeing that his little apprentice seemed to have some ideas about the simplicity of the house, the master of Sanskrit music said with a smile, "why, is it different from what I imagined?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded honestly, "master, I think fanyinju is the most gorgeous and exquisite place where the eight immortals live."


    The master of fanyin laughed. "In fact, it used to be the same, but I''m not good at financial management, because there are too many things to buy in fanyin. I use the antiques left by my ancestors and exchange them for what I need. Now, I am the poorest leader of the eight immortals. The richest one is my younger martial brother Tong, your Buddhist medicine master. "


    Ming Wu Yan a listen, also embarrassed smile.


    It''s unreasonable that the headmaster is poor!


    "Girl, how are you doing with your Qingyin? Sit down and say The leader of Sanskrit music talks about business.


    Ming Wu Yan gave a disciple ceremony, and then he sat down.


    "Master Hui, I''ve already reached the second level of training. I''ve stopped recently."


    The master of Sanskrit music smoothed his beard and nodded thoughtfully, "yes, even if I have just arrived at Er Jing, it is earlier than I expected. These days you will stay in fanyinju to read and practice. It''s quiet here. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, puzzled for a while, and then said: "master, I heard the sound of Sanskrit assassination as soon as I went back to Sanskrit music gate today, and more than once. Master, I find that my voiceless voice has no effect. "

 Chapter 734

    The Sanskrit leader nodded thoughtfully, "your Sanskrit hearing is too keen. Recently, your second elder martial brother taught Sanskrit assassination training, because it is more concentrated. If you can hear the whole Sanskrit in dense time, you are asked to come to Sanskrit house. There are boundary and array prohibition here. You should not hear it here."


    "Yes, thank you, master!" Ming Wuyan finally understood the master''s good intentions.


    "Girl, learning Qingyin must be absolutely quiet. Qingyin''s first realm is only the foundation, and the second realm is just the beginning. If you want to use Qingyin''s first realm to resist Sanskrit''s assassination, you need at least four realms, and you need to redouble your efforts..."


    "Yes..." Ming Wu Yan began to feel that he really has too much to do, and there are too many things to work hard.


    She chatted with the headmaster for a while, stayed in fanyinju and read for a while, then left in the evening.


    Back to the residence, Mingwu Yan found that her bed was full of bottles, her face was puzzled.


    At this time, yuetianling came back with two food boxes. She put the food and looked at Xueyan with a smile. "Xiaoyan, look at the medicine bottle on your bed and guess who sent it."


    As for the name of yuetianling, Mingwu Yan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t guess, Yue Tianling said curiously, "don''t think it''s from me! Those pills, there are many masters! On my way back, a group of people gathered around me to hand over these things to you. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "a lot of people? When was my popularity so good? "


    Yue Tianling said: "I don''t know! However, I also think Xiao Yan''er, your popularity seems to be much better than before. However, you are the first person in the college to have eight qualifications. You should look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face.... "


    Mingwu Yan went to his bed, turned over the medicine bottles with his hand, and then frowned. He could feel it with his spirit power alone. These pills were not made by the same person, but they were all sky level pills, and they were all pure pills for detoxification and beauty.


    Yuetianling saw Xueyan looking at the pills and explained one by one: "this Hongling ointment is from my master. This blue bottle is from the Lord of Fanyi. This white jade vase is from the elder martial brother bingye University of Fantian gate. This is... "


    When Mingwu Yan couldn''t figure it out, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, someone sent something to you. I put it at your door."


    With that, the man put down his things and ran away.


    Mingwu Yan opened the door and saw a black ice crystal box lying quietly in the door. She took it in doubtfully.


    When Yue Tianling saw the box, he was surprised, "black ice box, my God! It''s too big of someone to give you a black ice box. "


    Ming Wu Yan is also at a loss. In her eyes, the only one who is so generous to her is Xue Yi Han.


    But this time, she just pretended to be sick, and didn''t tell Xue Yihan that he was too likely to send things!


    Thinking of this, she put the ice box on the table and gently opened the box


    At the moment when the lid of the box was opened, the room was full of brilliance and brilliance, and a dark snow lotus bloomed in the box


    "This is Is this the most precious netherworld snow lotus? " Yue Tianling exclaimed.


    Although she doesn''t belong to Sanskrit medicine, and she doesn''t know many herbs, because she has been with her master for many years, she knows this treasure of the underworld and has seen its picture album.


    This thing will grow one after 500 years. It can nourish the skin, cure all the sores of evil and poison, purify the body. Ordinary people can continue their life after using it, and people who cultivate immortals can also increase their spiritual power. It is something that can be met but not sought.


    The bright mist Yan frowned, what did the dark place send?


    Who sent it?


    Shen Wushuang? Orchid? Or


    She looked at the netherworld snow lotus which was still kept in the black ice box. She was worried. After thinking about it, she simply threw it into the ancient spirit space.


    She can''t take things from the underworld, but it''s a pity to throw them away. It''s better for her to try to plant them in the ancient spirit space for a while, and then she can return one more.


    Yuetianling looks at Xueyan suspiciously and says thoughtfully: "Xiaoyan, do you still know the people in the underworld?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I know more than one. I don''t know who sent it."


    "Who cares? You can take it when it comes to you. You can put it away when you don''t need it. It''s always useful." Yue Tianling thinks that Xueyan''s younger martial sister is very attractive. All these things are given by men.


    According to her, this netherworld snow lotus should also be given by a man, and there are many rivals of elder martial brother!


    Think of this, she said to snow Yan, "I go out for a while, you eat first, and then have an early rest."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and ate alone.


    Yue Tianling immediately left the fanyin gate and went to the Fantian gate to report to his elder martial brother.


    Tianfan Prince heard his younger martial sister say that someone in the underworld sent something to Xiaoyan. The girl was also surprised.You know, the wild bright moon and the underworld never meet. How could someone in the underworld send something?


    Yuetianling said anxiously: "elder martial brother, you like Xueyan so much. Why don''t you say it directly! So she won''t be chased away by others. "


    Elder martial brother is very fond of a person. You can''t just miss it.


    Tianfan Prince is some bitter smile, "Tianling, this matter you don''t care, I don''t like not Yan and you think is not the same, there will be no result."


    But yuetianling frowned and said unhappily, "elder martial brother, what does it mean that there will be no result? As long as elder martial brother works hard and there is no result, I will help you make a result."


    On hearing this, Prince Tianfan said, "Tianling, don''t mess with me. It''s good to let things like feelings take their course! "


    But yuetianling didn''t agree with him: "let it be. What''s good about it? Of course, you should take the initiative!"


    The prince of Tianfan was afraid of his younger martial sister''s coming. He hesitated for a moment and then made a border around him. He whispered: "Tianling, her identity is unusual, and she''s not Xueyan you see. If you think about it carefully, why do I call her Xiaoyan, why do she get familiar with Fanyi, and why are you treated politely when having dinner in Fantian city..."


    At the beginning, yuetianling didn''t come back and asked, "who is she?"


    Prince Tianfan patted her on the head. "Silly younger martial sister, your elder martial brother only liked one person from the beginning. Do you think he would be moved because he saw a beautiful Xueyan?"


    After listening to his supplementary sentence, Yue Tianling responded and widened her eyes in amazement, "elder martial brother, do you mean she is She is that person, that person''s wife... "


    Prince Tianfan nodded and said nothing, but his heart was blocked.


    He didn''t think that he finally fell in love with a woman, but fell in love with someone he shouldn''t have.


    Yue Tianling was silent. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She didn''t know that her elder martial brother had already known.


    Now think about it. In fact, from the time Xueyan came to Fanmen with them, to the present performance, her temperament is really the same as that woman around manwang. The only thing that has changed is probably that face.


    If you think about it again, the woman named mingwuyan was a fellow practitioner of five schools in Yutian college. Now it''s no wonder that she can practice in eight schools in Fanmen.


    Seeing that her elder martial brother''s face was lonely, she comforted him casually and went back to the fanyin gate.


    Back to the residence, found that snow Yan is still sitting at the table, the food on the table does not seem to move, also don''t know is waiting for her.


    When she knows that Xueyan is mingwuyan, the woman of manwang, yuetianling''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, she feels cheated, on the other hand, she doesn''t do anything wrong. She has some contradictions in her heart.


    Seeing that yuetianling came back, mingwuyan said, "today''s food is not very good. I ordered takeout just now. Let''s eat later."


    On the day Ling Leng, "take out?"


    Ming Wuyan explained, "the people in meteor tower gave me a ordering sign last time. I''ve never used it before. Just try it today!"


    "Oh Yuetianling nodded her head, then sat down beside her and stared at her veiled face carefully.


    For a long time, Yue Tianling said: "Xiao Yan, your face is not hurt, is not it? You wear a veil, you want to use another face, the face of the princess."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, some accident month day Ling knew.


    However, soon she said calmly, "my face is really ugly. It''s the person you are talking about. I think Prince Tianfan can guess that you know something."


    Yue Tianling beat her head in some distress for her frankness. "My elder martial brother knew that for a long time, but I just knew that. You said you were all pretty You are all people of that identity. Why do you want to come to fanyin gate? "


    She graduated from five courses in Yutian college. Why did she come here to start from scratch?


    Although mingwuyan didn''t want to hide her friendship with yuetianling, she had to be on guard and explained casually, "identity is not equal to strength. Tianling, you said that you are also the elder night''s lover, the most beloved younger martial sister of Prince Tianfan. No one will underestimate your identity anywhere. Why do you want to come to fanyin gate? I really want to learn from Brahman. After all, there is no end to learning. "


    Yue Tianling quite agrees. Just when she wants to say something, there is a knock outside the door.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, there is a man looking for you outside the Fanmen gate..."

 Chapter 735

    "What man?" Mingwu Yan opens the door again and looks at the elder martial sister who is standing outside to report.


    The elder martial sister blushed and said, "well, I didn''t ask! It''s a good-looking man. As soon as I heard it was for you, I came to inform you immediately. "


    Yue Tianling said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, there are so many people looking for you."


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Mingwuyan is also curious about who will come to her.


    Usually, the person who comes to her is the one who knows her true identity. Who will it be?


    Because outsiders are not allowed to enter the Vatican gate, they can only stay outside the mount of Vatican gate, or on the other side of Yizhan, so Ming Wuyan uses his own Vatican crane again and goes to the entrance of Vatican gate as fast as possible.


    When seeing the straight man standing outside, mingwuyan was stunned. Soon, she ran over with a smile and called, "brother, how are you here?"


    Xue ruoshen looks at her long lost sister with a smile and says warmly, "Yan''er, I''ve opened yipinju to Vatican City. I entered Vatican City in the way of cooperating with the royal family of the five elves. I''ll come to my side during the holidays. Today I know you ordered food in the meteor tower, and I know you''re back, so I''ll come to see you."


    Bright fog Yan excitedly looking at him, busy nod, "good, I have time to go."


    The arrival of Xue ruoshen made her feel that she had a home in Vatican City, which was very good.


    Xue ruoshen laughs and takes out the food she brought from the meteor tower from the storage ring. "No, I haven''t eaten so late. I just went to the meteor tower and brought the food for you."


    "Big brother is so nice!" Ming Wu Yan happily pursed her lower lip and took five rich food boxes.


    Snow if sink see Yan son now call big brother so close, in the heart also have a kind of speechless happy.


    "Yan''er, don''t entangle with Nie''s sisters in Fanmen in the future. Before, did you conflict with Nie Lando again?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, weak way: "do you know?"


    Xue ruoshen said with a smile, "don''t think you are the only one in Vatican. There are many people looking at you in the dark."


    How could the king of man really rest assured that she was alone in such a complicated Buddhist sect? There must be more than a few people who were secretly deployed by the king of man.


    Mingwuyan sighs. She knows that xueruoshen is talking about people who are easy to be cold. In fact, she doesn''t know how many people are easy to be cold.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to dinner! It''s time for me to go, too. " Snow if sink toward Yan son waved hand, let her go back quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "goodbye, big brother!"


    "Well! I''ll see you go in. "


    Just as Ming Wuyan is about to leave, Nie Landuo rides a crane to the gate of Vatican. When she sees Xueyan and a man looking at each other, she also squints.


    This man is somewhat similar to Xueyan, looks like brother and sister?


    Mingwu Yan naturally found Nie Landuo. She felt that this woman was really haunted. She called xueruoshen and said, "brother, I''m gone. You should go back quickly! I think you should go first


    She was afraid that Nie Lando would trouble her or Xue ruoshen. She was relieved when he left.


    Xue ruoshen nodded with a smile, "OK. It''s fine in the fanyin gate. If you have anything to do, please come and tell me


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, looking at snow if sink, turn to leave.


    Snow if sink also recognized Nie Lan Duo of, his one side some worry Yan Er and Nie Lan Duo rise to impulse again, so walk some slow.


    Nie Landuo saw that Xueyan had been standing at the entrance of the Brahman gate, which was a very sensitive place. Once she used the spirit power, it would disturb the eight immortals gate. So, after thinking about it, she left, and followed xueruoshen.


    She wants to see who Xueyan is.


    Ming Wuyan sits on the crane and flies into the Vatican gate. It seems that she doesn''t care about Nie Landuo. However, a moment later, she makes the crane invisible and follows Nie Landuo in dark.


    Because Xue ruoshen was not a member of the Vatican, he could not use the passage of the post station. In addition, Nie Landuo had been looking at him, and he did not immediately disappear. Instead, he walked slowly along the road from Vatican to Vatican City.


    Nie Lando feels strange, so he follows. After he is far away from Brahman, Nie Lando catches up with Xue ruoshen.


    "Are you Xueyan''s elder brother?" Nie Landuo asked with a smile.


    Snow if sink looked at her one eye, smile to nod, "exactly. Is she my younger sister''s elder martial sister? "


    Nie Landuo nodded with a smile, "yes. We in Fanmen have been saying that younger martial sister Xueyan is naturally beautiful. Now she is infected with epidemic pox. Shouldn''t you be the elder brother to take her back and take care of her? "


    Xue Ruo said indifferently: "I''m just such a sister. I always let her do whatever she says. I''ve been willful since I was a child. I just hope she''s all right at Vatican. For her sake, I have moved my mansion and Yipin fairy house to Vatican City. When you have time, you can come to our Yipin spirit house to have a look... "Nie Lan Duo listen to not from of frown, the person of spirit Kingdom unexpectedly did business to do Vatican City? Did Fan Yi allow it?


    It seems that the origin of Xueyan is really not small.


    They are not only chatting slowly, but Ming Wuyan, who is following in the dark, thinks that Xue ruoshen''s temper is really good, and even Nie Landuo''s business has to be done.


    And this Nie orchid seems to be changing a way to want to inquire about their own things, is clearly deliberately with his big brother snow if sink close.


    When he was about to arrive at Vatican City, Nie Landuo finally took the initiative to separate from Xue ruoshen, and Ming Wuyan was relieved.


    Just when she was thinking about whether she wanted to show herself or go back to Brahman directly, Xue rushen spoke.


    "Yan''er, don''t follow like this next time. It should be a waste of spiritual power."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, immediately appeared to come out, smiling at snow if sink.


    "Brother, did you know that I followed you in the morning?"


    Snow if sink funny way: "HMM. Don''t worry. Although Nie Lando has great skill, it''s not so easy to hurt me. "


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "that Nie Lan Duo, she also discovers me to follow?"


    Can you be found so easily?


    Snow if sink shakes head, "that arrive not.". I can find you just because manwang taught me a special spiritual skill. It''s easier to feel your existence. You said, as your elder brother, you can''t follow your sister. I don''t know! "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go back to Fanmen. I''ll go to Fantian city in a few days."


    "Good. Be careful on the way. "


    Mingwuyan soon took advantage of the hidden crane and went to the Brahman. Just as she was about to reach the Brahman, she was suddenly stopped by a force. The hidden crane seemed to be restricted and disappeared.


    Mingwuyan stood on the mountain road in doubt. Before she recovered, she felt a cold and gloomy breath close to herself. Then, she seemed to hear the beautiful sound of Qin.


    She held her breath. Just as she was thinking of going away, suddenly there was a strong wind all around. A strong wind unexpectedly blew her to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Just when she wanted to stand up, a tall man suddenly stood in front of her, looking at the lovely little girl on the ground with a smile.


    "Shall I lift you up?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the handsome man with a smile in front of him in consternation. How can you be him?


    She wanted to stand up, but found that her body could not move at all.


    She was surprised to see Youqin with a smile on her face. Why is her spiritual power limited again? It''s the same as seeing Youqin for the first time in Youlan house.


    What did he do to her?


    You Qin just looks at him to this wench, the mood quite good squatted down in front of her, "as expected you this wench is still used to the man hugs!"


    He held out his hand as if to hold her.


    Bright fog Yan immediately screamed, "you stand there and don''t move!"


    You Qin chuckles and doesn''t move. However, she reaches out her hand and uncovers the veil on her face.


    With one eye, his eyes sank down, and he took out a box of medicine from his sleeve in silence. He painted the ugly pox on her face for her. Moreover, his action was meticulous and his behavior was gentle. He was so anxious that Ming Wu Yan was going to get angry.


    Why is it that her body seems to have been fixed, and she can''t move, and her spiritual power seems to be useless.


    The cold and comfortable feeling on her face made her panic. She immediately wanted to go back to the marriage space, but she was anxious for a long time. She was still in the same place, and she was even more anxious.


    "I don''t want you to wipe the medicine. Go away. What have you done to me? "


    You Qin looked at the skin under her fingers and restored the beautiful white of the past. He said with satisfaction: "it''s just a little bit of Qin Yin claustrophobia. Don''t be nervous. You say you are a girl. You have a good face. What are you doing with these things? "


    "Don''t worry! Let me go. I''m going back. I haven''t even had dinner yet This is the second time that I feel powerless.


    This secluded zither is terrible. She wants to go back and ask the master what the seclusion of zither sound is.


    "Let''s eat together! I didn''t eat either You Qin hand lifted for a while, the bright mist Yan on the ground was helped up by a breeze.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and stared at the lute. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I have food here. You set the table."


    You Qin is slightly stunned. You feel flattered.


    Although the heart knows this wench won''t be so obedient, but still take out own ghost Qin to use the spirit power to change for a while, become a table, two chairs.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan feels that her body seems to move. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. She quickly took out a food box and put it on herself. When Youqin was a little distracted, she immediately used Xianyin to escape.


    You Qin a Leng, soon then smile, "this wench really didn''t change!"I knew that she could not be so obedient. This time, she just ran away. Next time, would she greet him with a knife?


    He opened the food box and found that it was really rich, and it was something from the meteor tower.


    It seems that the man in the wild Haoyue dotes on her as always. It seems that it takes a lot of effort to make the girl smile at her. However, he has confidence and perseverance!

 Chapter 736

    Ming Wu Yan ran all the way back to the fanyin gate. After thinking about it, she went to the headmaster again.


    This Youqin is really evil. She thinks that her spiritual power is not weak, but she doesn''t have the ability to fight back in the face of Youqin, which really makes her uncomfortable.


    The leader of the fanyin sect was surprised when he saw his little apprentice come up to look for him in the evening.


    "What can I do for you, Xueyan? Come in and say


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, went in, whispered: "master, do you know what is the music claustrophobia?"


    The master of Sanskrit sound was surprised and said cautiously: "girl, who did you listen to about the music claustrophobia?"


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and then said: "just now I left the Brahman and met a man. After he used the piano to perform claustrophobia, my whole body''s spiritual power seemed to be limited. Master, what kind of magic is it? How can it be so powerful? "


    The leader of Sanskrit sound fell into deep thinking. After a while, he said, "sit down, Xueyan girl. I''ll show you something."


    With that, the master of Sanskrit music turned and went to the house. Soon, he took out a picture scroll and opened it for her to see.


    "Girl, did you see this man?"


    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes and was surprised. Isn''t the portrait on the master''s hand a Youqin?


    She nodded. "Master, it''s him. Do you know him, too? "


    The master of Sanskrit music sighed heavily, "he should be Youqin, the son of the Lord of the underworld. Once upon a time, he was also a man of Sanskrit music, and his talent was brilliant. Sanskrit music skill was much higher than that of a teacher, but unfortunately he died young I heard that he died and came back to life a few days ago. Now I''m listening to you talk about Qin Yin claustrophobia. I really believe it. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan said, "master, is you Qin also your disciple? If he''s so powerful, why isn''t his name on the list? "


    The leader of fanyin sighed again, "in fact, he was on the list. Later, he was replaced by Mo Xin. Later, because of his special identity, he would go back to the underworld from May to July every year, so later, he missed the competition in the list. Xueyan, do you know him? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head immediately, "he said she knew me, but I really only met him once. Shifu, what is this music claustrophobia and why is it so powerful? "


    She really didn''t expect that this Youqin became her own elder martial brother in the blink of an eye. No wonder he made such a big noise and didn''t disturb the people of Brahman. It turns out that he used to be a frequent visitor here and knew a lot about it.


    The leader of Sanskrit music said with some distress: "this Qin Yin claustrophobia is the most advanced special forbidden skill in Sanskrit music assassination. As long as the forbidden skill is unfolded, it will become an invisible claustrophobic space, and people in it will also have limited spiritual power. Even if you pass by as a teacher, you may not be able to find its existence. This is one of my master''s unique skills. Even if I am a teacher, I haven''t accomplished it yet, but I learned Youqin very well at that time. I hope you and he are not enemies. "


    One is his former disciple, and the other is his newly accepted disciple. I only hope that they will not be enemies.


    However, from this girl can safely return to see, you Qin should have no malice to this girl!


    When Mingwu Yan heard the master say that, he still clattered in his heart. The music claustrophobia was so powerful.


    This time, she got away with it. Next time!


    The appearance of Youqin made her understand that the person who had sent something from the underworld before might be this Youqin.


    "Shifu, can you show me something about the music and orchid skill?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to be too passive. Next time she meets such a situation, what should she do.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound said seriously: "girl, you are not suitable to cultivate such profound Sanskrit sound forbidden skill now, otherwise you will be killed."


    But Ming Wuyan said firmly: "master, I just want to see if there is any flaw in the music claustrophobia. I won''t practice it now. I received a gift from the underworld before. I think it might be from Youqin. I don''t want to encounter such things in the future. "


    As soon as the master of Sanskrit music listens to you Qin and gives a gift to his little apprentice, he guesses something in his heart and goes in to get the books about Qin Yin''s claustrophobia.


    He was also young. According to his understanding of Youqin, he would not care too much about other people''s affairs. Now he is giving gifts and forbidding this girl with Qin Yin claustrophobia. I''m afraid he has a different idea about this girl.


    No matter what the purpose is, he still hopes that his little apprentice can be safe. After all, if there is a problem between the wild Haoyue and the underworld, it will be more harmful.


    Ming Wu Yan sits outside waiting, thinking, should I tell Xue Yi Han about this!


    Tangled for a while, she decided to wait for snow easy cold injury is good again, lest affect his injury repair.


    Just thinking about it, she felt the movement of her immortal book.


    "Chaos baby, I will come back to the marriage space from Sanskrit for a while."


    The bright mist Yan lightly bit the lower lip, returned a word, "good."


    After a while, the master of Sanskrit music held a black wooden box and said seriously: "this is it, Xueyan girl. There is also a copy of my master''s cultivation experience. Take it back together. Qingyin must be cultivated with your heart. ""Yes. Thank you, master Ming Wu Yan put things away.


    "Go back and rest early!" The master of Sanskrit sound looked at his little apprentice, and his heart was full of expectations.


    The aptitude of eight practitioners is rare. When she learns Sanskrit, the others will be easy to practice.


    If you give this girl the time and opportunity to grow up, she will become the pride of Brahman.


    Mingwuyan left fanyinju and went back to his residence.


    Yue Tianling was so hungry that she ran to the fantianmen and got a lot of food from her elder martial brother. At this time, she was eating happily in the room. When she saw Xueyan coming back, she said with a smile, "I''ll be hungry after waiting for you too long, so she went to my elder martial brother and got some food. Let''s eat together


    Ming Wuyan put a food box on the table and gave it to her. She said, "here you are. I want to go back to the space and sleep for a while."


    "Oh Yuetianling looks at her suspiciously, and then sees Xiaoyan disappear in the room.


    She shakes her head and opens the food box. Seeing the delicious food that is so fragrant that she wants to swallow her tongue, she immediately throws the matter of Xueyan behind her head and eats seriously.


    When mingwuyan returns to the marriage space, xueyihan is cooking in the kitchen, and there is a lot of food on the table.


    As soon as she came back, she ran to Xue Yihan and held him.


    "Back Snow easy cold turned back, the coquettish chaos baby into his arms.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Are you better today?" The bright mist Yan a hand lightly poked in his chest.


    "Well. Much better. " Xue Yihan caught her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. "Today, I''m following Xue ruoshen to leave Brahman, right?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I''m going


    "Who did you meet on the way back, you Qin?"


    The bright fog Yan suddenly stares big eyes, "how do you know?"


    She thought, snow easy cold won''t know, also plan to wait for him to tell him!


    "Yi Yin found the breath of you Qin, but because he used Qin Yin claustrophobia, he informed me. Come to dinner first. " Snow easy cold pull chaos baby''s hand to sit to the table, give her Sheng rice.


    Mingwu Yan is also a little hungry, she will snow if Shen sent the rest of the food box also took out, put on the table.


    After a bite of the dish, she whispered: "I''ll ask Master fanyin for the book of Qin Yin claustrophobia."


    Snow easy cold to her bowl with her favorite fillets, and then said: "look good, but you can''t learn now."


    "I see." Ming Wuyan is surprised that Xue Yihan is not angry. She thinks that Xue Yihan really knows everything while eating.


    Xue Yihan''s cooking skills are really better than meteor tower. She can''t finish a table of dishes, so she sticks to Xue Yihan''s side when she''s full.


    Snow easy cold always eat not much, every time is to accompany her to eat just, so, see chaos baby rely on themselves, he will take advantage of her into his arms.


    "Chaos baby, you Qin used to be a member of the fanyin sect. I think he may be going in and out of the fanyin sect these days. When you get to the Sanskrit gate, he can''t use Qin Yin claustrophobia. You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll go to Brahman these days, too. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was very surprised, "are you going to the Vatican, too? Where do you live? "


    Xue Yihan said with a smile, "of course I live with you. Someone will arrange it. There''s a place in Vatican that suits my culture


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to say something, but after hearing this, she was silent.


    There are many magical places in Brahman, and there are many pools that can cure spiritual wounds. Although she has not been there, she has heard of them.


    "Tired or not?" Snow easy cold will arms chaos baby up, put on the bed, quietly looking at her.


    "Not tired." The bright mist Yan should be a, the hands encircle snow easy cold waist, low voice way, "recently Nie Lan Duo every day in the door, I go where can see her."


    If snow easy cold to go, a meet her, not to be entangled by this woman.


    As long as she saw Nie Lando''s eyes looking at Xue Yihan, she felt deeply disgusted.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile, "she can''t recognize me."


    "Do you want to change your face?" Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan curiously and thinks that martial uncle''s face is also a rare beauty, let alone his original appearance. What will Xue Yihan become if Nie Landuo can''t recognize it?

 Chapter 737

    "It''s OK to change your appearance, but it''s not easy." Snow easy cold mysterious smile.


    He has a better way, will not let chaos baby feel embarrassed.


    "What are you going to do?" Ming Wu Yan is still curious.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said with a smile, "you will know in two days. Go to bed early tonight. Just sleep here. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t mean to leave the marriage space any more, and went to bed happily.


    Smelling the familiar smell of bedding, her heart also calmed down a lot.


    She has lived in many places, her favorite is the marriage space and the wild moon, because these places have the smell of snow.


    After xueyihan has packed up, she will take the sleepy chaos baby to the marriage pool for a bath.


    But the girl washed and fell asleep. He had no choice but to dry her all over again. She took her back to the bed and put her arms around her for a quiet night.


    The next morning, mingwuyan got up very early. When she got up, she smeared the ointment with pestilence in front of the mirror. However, to her surprise, no matter how she smeared her face, the ointment with pestilence would not work.


    She pinched the ointment in the medicine bottle and found that it didn''t fail!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby sitting there in front of a box of ointment is wrong, then came over, automatically picked up the comb for her comb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mingwu Yan handed him the ointment in his hand and said in doubt: "this medicine has failed."


    Snow easy cold smell under ointment, slightly frowned, this wench actually used this kind of ointment, let his face become beyond recognition.


    He stroked chaos baby''s face and looked at her for a long time. Then he said, "did you use any ointment for you


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what did you wipe, but I don''t know what it is?"


    Snow easy cold eyebrow heart micro twist, "is lock Yan Lu, is also a kind of God level drug, to prevent the appearance of people easy to change, also can let the damaged appearance back to the most beautiful state.". At first, this kind of medicine is aimed at people who can master the art of thousand changes.... "


    Listen to the explanation of snow easy cold, bright fog Yan also worried, "that you Qin is really harmful ah!"


    Her good plan will be destroyed by him. Next time she sees him, she must teach him a lesson.


    "Chaos baby, it''s better to put back Xueyan''s clothes! Time and space clothes are not affected by Suo Yanlu. " In fact, suoyanlu doesn''t do any harm to chaos baby. After all, she doesn''t know how to change. Therefore, she won''t be subject to the influence of suoyanlu, and he''s not too worried.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he shook his head all the time. "I''ll wait for you to get better and wear it back. Recently, I always meet some annoying people in Fanmen. What if I fight again! "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby refused to wear snow Yan''s clothes, is afraid to affect himself, he laughed and took her face to kiss, "my injury has been better than half, otherwise I will not go to Brahman. If you want to fight and wear Xueyan''s clothes, I''ll know your situation immediately. I''ll show up right away. Do you know? "


    If you Qin appears in Brahman again, it is safest for chaos baby to return to Xueyan, and the people he arranged should be more familiar with Xueyan''s breath.


    "Are you really good enough? Didn''t you lie to me? " Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously.


    Snow easy cold bowed to kiss her lips, "I swear."


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold said so seriously, she just changed back to the snow Yan clothes.


    After leaving the marriage space, she was still worried.


    Back home, Yue Tianling is having breakfast. When she sees her, she greets her to eat together.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s eat together!"


    With that, she was surprised again, "eh, your face? All right? "


    Ming Wuyan touched his face and said with a smile, "I applied the medicine all night last night, but it''s better this morning. My master''s medicine is really good."


    Yuetianling nodded with a smile. While eating, she looked at Xiaoyan''s face. After a long time, she exclaimed, "don''t mention that you have this disease, but the skin on your face is more watery and envious of the dead."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    After eating something casually, she said goodbye to yuetianling, "Tianling, I went to read in Shifu''s yard."


    "Well, you go!"


    Mingwuyan is soon out of Xinsheng''s living area. When passers-by see Xueyan''s younger martial sister''s face restored and the veil is not taken, they are all surprised and stop one after another.


    Some people murmured in a low voice, "it''s worthy of being the proud disciple of the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect. It''s just like a day or two to have a long pestilence. And the skin seems to be more watery.... "


    "Is our younger martial sister Xueyan naturally beautiful. According to me, we should set up a beauty list in fanyin gate, and I will vote for Xueyan at that time... "


    The bright fog Yan listens to everybody''s discussion, just passes peacefully, has never looked sideways.


    Anyway, gossip can be found everywhere. The more you plan, the more it will ferment.When the master of fanyin saw her coming, he told her to go to the Fantian gate, and mingwuyan left the fanyin house alone to read.


    Not to mention, because of the quietness, Ming Wuyan is also very serious when she reads the book. She read Qin Yin claustrophobia three times and found that it is really a very profound forbidden skill.


    It not only hides the Tianyin array, but also combines the Sanskrit assassin and space-time magic, as well as the unique confinement array in the underworld. It''s really not so easy to learn.


    As far as she is concerned, even if she wants to learn, she can''t.


    She carefully pondered for a while and found that there were many flaws in the music claustrophobia, but every flaw was perfectly filled by other arrays and spiritual skills, which made her unable to start at all.


    She held her chin for a long time, and then she thought of a possibility, that is, it must be broken at the beginning of the formation of the music claustrophobia


    Probably, the moment she heard the music


    However, it seems that it is not so easy to break the setting of the music claustrophobia.


    After thinking about it, she thought that it was better to repair this Qingyin as soon as possible. This Qingyin could clear away all the complicated sounds in the world and all the Sanskrit assassinations. She thought, this might also include the Qin Yin claustrophobia!


    Thinking of this, she began to meditate and practice Qingyin Jue, a quiet and undisturbed state for a day.


    Next, she went to fanyinju early for several days. She stayed for a whole day and practiced at her residence at night. She didn''t go anywhere.


    That night, Ming Wuyan was suddenly awakened by the sound of a quiet piano. Her heart was so confused that she sat up.


    This Qin sound is not as good as the Sanskrit sound, but it also makes her very uncomfortable. She covers her heart and has a pale face.


    Who on earth is still playing the piano this evening.


    Next door to her, yuetianling was sleeping soundly. She didn''t seem to be disturbed by the music at all. She sighed with admiration.


    She put her left hand on her own enchanting pearl chain. However, the feeling of irritability and chest tightness still made her feel uncomfortable. She simply went back to the marriage space.


    Back to the marriage space, the music disappeared, but there was still a feeling of stuffy in her heart, which could not be eliminated for a long time.


    Xue Yihan is not in the marriage space. Disappointed, she takes off her clothes and runs to tianlingquan pool for a bath.


    With the Tianling spring water infiltrating her skin, this kind of annoyance gradually dissipated. Just when she was sleepy, Xue Yihan came back. He bent down to hold the chaotic baby out of the water, and then carried it back to the bed.


    The girl''s face is very pale. What''s the matter?


    Ming Wuyan felt the embrace of Xue Yihan, and fell asleep more deeply. Her boredom disappeared completely, and she had a deep sleep.


    But the next day, she got up very late. When she woke up, she was a little weak and didn''t want to eat breakfast very much.


    Snow easy cold caresses the forehead of next chaos baby, did not discover what is wrong with her body, so more worried.


    "Chaos baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    The bright fog Yan embraces the neck of snow easy cold, some delicate way: "today feel no spirit, want to sleep.". Snow is easy to be cold. Would you like to sleep with me for a while


    Snow easy cold kiss her cheek, soft voice way: "you go back to residence first, I let Tong old to help you see, or, ask for a leave first."


    "No, sleep!" Mingwu Yan is not happy to see snow easy cold, insist on him to hold himself to sleep.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s eyes for a while, then nodded, spoiled way: "well, we sleep!"


    As soon as mingwuyan heard that xueyihan was willing to accompany her to sleep, she was also happy, and immediately fell asleep with xueyihan in her arms.


    However, she didn''t know that Xue Yihan was not too troublesome to take her out of the marriage space, and sent her back to the Fanmen from the wild Haoyue, and she also formally entered the fanyin gate.


    When Mingwu Yan woke up, she was surprised to find herself in a strange place.


    After sitting up and looking at her for a long time, she finds that this place is actually the residence of elder martial brother Mo Xin. Moreover, at this time, Mo Xin and Xue Yihan are talking outside. As soon as they hear her getting up, they stop.


    The bright fog Yan goes out, some doubts way: "how can I be here?"


    "Chaos baby, sit here!" Snow easy cold patted the position beside oneself, let her sit over.


    The bright mist Yan walks past, still some don''t understand.


    Mo Xin explained: "what strange sound did you hear last night?"

 Chapter 738

    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "I really heard a nasty sound of Qin. It''s different from Sanskrit, but it also makes me uncomfortable."


    After listening to Mo Xin, he turns to see his eldest brother, "is it the netherworld zither?"


    Snow is easy to be cold, if have thought of way: "have possibility. Pay attention tonight. "


    "Yes." Mo Xin nodded and went to decorate immediately.


    The bright fog Yan pulled a snow easy cold clothes, "how can I be here?"


    Xue Yihan took her hand with a smile. "Today, the new students of the fanyin sect will re select teachers and rearrange their residence. You are the disciple of the fanyin sect leader, so you are arranged in the Hongfei garden next to Mo Xin. You can live there tomorrow, and you will like it."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "red Fei garden?"? But I''m not on the list. Can I live on this side? "


    However, she heard that the accommodation area of the top 20 is the place with the most spiritual power in the whole fanyin gate. The first one in the list lives in the innermost part, and the second one in turn follows. There are a total of 20 buildings. In addition, there is a Hongfei garden, which is usually used for lodging for distinguished guests. The decoration is quite luxurious and luxurious.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "the master of Sanskrit music has divided this place into his favorite disciples. Moreover, now your external identity is Princess Xueyan of the spirit Kingdom and the sister of the spirit king."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan can''t react.


    Although she knew that Xueyan was from the spirit Kingdom, how could she become the sister of the spirit king?


    "Chaos baby, from now on, in other people''s eyes, I will be like the spirit king." Xue Yihan waved her hand, and her clothes became the colorful and enchanting clothes that Fusang Yu people usually wear.


    It''s the first time for Mingwu Yan to see that Xue Yihan is dressed in such fancy clothes. She can''t help laughing.


    "And the face?" She stroked a snow easy cold beauty of the peerless face, smiling at him.


    "I don''t need to change my face. I used the array here and made a space-time dislocation array. Except for you, anyone who sees me will think I''m from Fusang Yu. Don''t worry."


    Listen to the words of snow easy cold, bright fog Yan is very worried way: "your injury is not all good, with this kind of array, can let the injury aggravate?"


    "Worried?" Xue Yihan gently kisses her lips with a smile. "This kind of array is very simple to use with the help of various prohibitions of Brahman. Your husband is in good health. Do you want to check it?"


    Bright fog Yan red face, catch snow easy cold to put his waist hand, "don''t like this, for a while ink heart should come back."


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace her, "chaos baby, I take you to a place in the evening."


    As long as the girl is not in the marriage space and the wild bright moon, she is so easy to blush, for fear that someone will see their intimacy.


    "Where are you taking me now?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously.


    This is the Brahman. If Xue Yihan carries himself out like this, the whole people of the Brahman will be crazy. You can imagine how many kinds of stories those eight trigrams will make up.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at a face of nervous chaos baby, "I just want to hold you, but we have many days no intimate."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately drew back and held his hand.


    At this moment in broad daylight, the snow is easy to be cold. I don''t want to


    "Chaos baby, in fact, there is a way to make me recover faster. Do you want to help me?" Snow easy cold half true half false tease her.


    The clear fog Yan immediately nods, "want, what method, you tell me?"


    Xue Yihan leaned down and whispered in her ear, "the land of divine joy I can set up the spirit space and repair myself with the help of the spirit spirit absorbed in the realm of divine joy... "


    Ming Wu Yan said suspiciously: "is it really useful? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "I''m afraid I need too much, can''t control myself..."


    Bright mist Yan slightly tangled for a while, then red face way: "that tries..."


    Anyway, they are husband and wife. If they love each other intimately, they can make Xue Yihan''s injury better. Of course, she would like to.


    Snow easy cold looking at serious chaos baby, heart moved kiss her lips, overbearing kiss for a while.


    "Chaos baby, there is a rule that the realm of divine joy runs into the space of divine soul. You have to try it in different places and occasions. Are you sure you want to try it with me? Once you start, you can''t stop, you know? "


    "I I see Bright fog Yan weak murmured a sentence.


    "It will start in a moment. Now you have to feed your stomach first."


    Snow easy cold smile will chaos baby back to the marriage space, personally give her to do food.


    Bright fog Yan lie on the table to see snow easy cold busy, sweet heart.


    Xue Yihan really knows everything. Besides, she is so handsome when she cooks. She has never seen anyone more beautiful than Xue Yihan.Xue Yihan also knows that chaos baby is staring at him. He is very happy that chaos baby likes to look at herself so much, so she is the one to watch, and she is the one to cook food attentively.


    To make delicious food, Ming Wuyan also gave face to eat a lot, until her stomach was full, she and Xue Yihan went back to the fanyin gate.


    Because of eating a little too much, Ming Wu Yan simply skimmed the snow and went to the original freshman''s residence alone.


    Today, fanyinmen is arranging the new student''s residence. She goes to see where yuetianling lives.


    When I came to the place where I lived before, I found yuetianling was packing up. As soon as she came back, I said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Yan, I''m really unlucky. When I live in tianyinyuan, Nie Yunqian is next door to me. What''s more, she and I are also unlucky is the same teacher, who is good at fanyinxian dance."


    "Oh The bright fog Yan should be a, feel is very unlucky.


    Whoever gets involved with Nie Yunqian will never be good.


    Yue Tianling said: "Xiao Yan, you don''t know that it''s not only Nie Yunqian, but also Ning Yin, the ninth elder martial sister, who is a disciple of fan Xianer."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "does this Buddhist immortal only accept female disciples?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "fanxian''er is the only one who can dance the immortal soul dance in the whole fanyin sect. She is also responsible for the sacrificial dance of the immortal soul in the fanyin sect. She has a lot of female disciples with her. It''s estimated that there are not dozens of them, but also hundreds of them. Ah


    Mingwu Yan looked at yuetianling and said with a smile, "don''t you want to dance immortal soul? Why are you unhappy now? "


    Yuetianling doesn''t like to take part in the study and activities of fanyinmen, but she can see that she likes dancing very much and dances very well.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t know that I like dancing, but there are too many women who are annoying. And I have a problem with Nie Yunqian. You don''t know that. "


    "Then ignore her and do your own business!"


    Things have been like this. It''s impossible to abandon your study because you hate Nie Yunqian.


    Yue Tianling looked at Ming Wuyan and said enviously: "Hello, I''ve lived in Hongfei garden. Now everyone is talking about you. You are a princess of the spirit kingdom. In order to give you a good place to live, the king of the spirit has come in person... "


    It''s just that others don''t know. Now that she knows it, she feels that Xiaoyan is also a pretty princess, and now she is also a righteous sister of the spirit king. This identity is simply noble to heaven.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and comforts: "after a few days'' holiday, I''ll take you to Vatican City and go to a place. My elder brother has come and opened a Yipin spirit Museum in Vatican City. There should be good things."


    On hearing this, yuetianling immediately relaxed and said excitedly, "really? It''s not easy to do business in Vatican City! I must go


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something, and quickly said: "Xiaoyan, can I take my elder martial brother with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "if he is willing to go, then go together! However, in the meantime, the elves and emperors will go together. "


    Yue Tianling didn''t care: "mm-hmm, let''s go together!"


    Anyway, it''s not manwang. Elder martial brother will want to go.


    After the two of them had made a plan, Ming Wuyan went back to Hongfei garden.


    Just on the way, he was blocked by a group of people. It seems that there are some great people in front of him.


    Ming Wuyan is not afraid of making trouble, so he stands on the side of the road like others.


    After a while, a beautiful woman wearing a veil came over. She was dressed in a white elegant long skirt, her hair was long and hanging behind her head. She only wore a long piano hairpin with a strange shape on her head, and her big dreamlike eyes looked straight ahead quietly. After her, a few disciples followed her. Mingwu Yanyan recognized Ning Yin, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Ming Wuyan learned from the comments of the people around him that this is the beauty teacher of fanyin, fanxian''er.


    It''s really a beautiful person, and the temperament of people is also light, with the feeling of floating into the immortal.


    However, Ming Wu Yan felt that there was a little aura in this person''s eyes, and the beauty was not real.


    Ning Yin sees Xue Yan standing in the crowd. She stares at her and follows fan xian''er without saying a word.


    Fanxian''er didn''t seem to feel the movement around him. He still walked slowly, with light and graceful steps.


    It''s not a long or short road. Fanxian''er walked for a long time. When he passed by, the mist disappeared.


    At this time, fanxian''er turned his head unexpectedly and looked at the place where Ming Wuyan had just stood.

 Chapter 739

    "Is that Xueyan standing there just now?" Fan xian''er turns to ask Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin nodded, "yes, master, that''s her."


    Fanxian''er nodded and walked away.


    This girl named Xueyan is good-looking, more beautiful than she imagined.


    Ming Wu Yan all the way back to Mo Xin''s residence, but did not see snow easy cold, she took out the immortal Book God mud asked.


    "What about people? Anyone here? What about people? "


    Just after she asked, she had a beautiful, strong hand on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, if what you say is, husband, where are you, I will be more happy!"


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his face. "Husband, husband, husband, important things have been said three times. I don''t think it''s fair at all. I can''t find you. "


    She also wants to have the ability of being easy to be cold. If you look at it, you will know where he is.


    Xue Yihan hugs the chaotic baby who wants to leave with a quick kiss. His hand is slightly raised. A mass of spirit fog covers their bodies. He lowers his head and kisses the little woman in his arms deeply.


    Chaos baby''s lips are soft and sweet, always make him unable to extricate himself, kiss for a long time some can''t hold.


    Afraid of this girl pushing herself to stop, his mind moved, making chaos baby more addicted to his kiss.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Bright mist Yan lightly called a, low head dare not look at him.


    She suddenly felt that her body became strange. It seemed that she wanted the snow to be cold. This kind of feeling was very strange.


    "Well?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, toward red Fei garden.


    "Isn''t it true that Hongfei garden can only live tomorrow?"


    "I''ll show you first!" Snow easy cold around a circle, the chaos baby into the red Fei garden.


    At this time, mingwuyan found the difference of Hongfei garden. It was a beautiful two-story building carved by red spirit stone, surrounded by red maple with the same flame. Even in this season, red maple was still very bright. If it wasn''t for her good eyesight, she couldn''t find the building hidden in red maple.


    Inside, the exquisite utensils and gorgeous layout all show the nobility and elegance here.


    There is a stone bed with carved dragons and painted phoenixes in it. Although there is no bedding, it is the first time to see such a exquisitely carved stone bed.


    "What a beautiful place!" Bright mist Yan sighed.


    Snow easy cold put down chaos baby, stretched out his hand to pull down his skirt, revealing a large area of skin, coaxing way: "better than me?"


    Ming Wuyan stretched out his hand to widen the clothes of Xue Yihan, and his small hand came to his strong muscles impolitely. He looked at him with bright eyes and laughed, "things are rare, so you look good."


    At the beginning, she wanted to see what was going on under the clothes!


    Fortunately, the cold God was even better than she thought, which made her addicted.


    "Chaos baby, you look at me, touch me, I do not return, is not fair." Said, he also quietly untied her waist belt.


    Because the snow is easy to be cold, the indoor atmosphere is very hot.


    Ming Wu Yan was also inexplicably nervous. A large area of red maple outside the house made the light inside a little red, as if it were a wedding night


    "Don''t be nervous! Chaos baby, relax Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s lips, and deepen the kiss.


    Mingwuyan is confused by xueyihan''s voice. She can''t help kissing xueyihan and wants more


    Xue Yihan is very satisfied with chaos baby''s response and kisses more deeply


    Indoor, a beautiful!


    Outside, a woman saw the boundary imposed outside Hongfei garden. When she couldn''t get in at all, she went back.


    She just walked a few steps, someone appeared in front of her.


    "How can I remember that this is the fanyin gate? Why do you often appear in the fanyin gate Mo Xin coldly looks at Nie Landuo who wants to break into Hongfei garden.


    Nie Landuo frowned and said coldly, "I''ve come to see the spirit king specially. Do you have any opinions?"


    Mo Xin sneered, "have you come to meet the spirit emperor?"


    Nie orchid left his sleeve and left with no more reason.


    She came to Fusang Yu to talk about the past. By the way, where is Manhan now.


    After Nie Landuo left, Mo Xin took a look inside Hongfei garden, and then imposed a boundary one hundred meters outside Hongfei garden, and then left.


    When it was almost dark, Ming Wuyan climbed out of the marriage pool, but when he climbed up, his legs were held by Xue Yihan again, and the kisses were all over his legs.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes are burning. She looks at Xue Yihan, who is not satisfied. Today, she is miserable because of him. Now she takes a bath, and he is intimate with her. If she continues, she feels that she will be useless."Chaos baby, today did not enter the realm of God Huan, maybe the place is wrong. I don''t want enough! " Snow easy cold some still not finish of looking at to sit by the pool, want to escape of small woman.


    In the past, he and chaos baby were able to enter the realm of divine joy every time. I don''t know why this time, he worked so hard, but he didn''t reach that realm. Moreover, the more he wanted to be satisfied, the more depressed he was.


    Mingwu Yan quickly opened his hand, comforted: "you also said, this place is not right, will continue. I''m so tired. "


    Fatally, she was so tired that she was so conscious.


    "Well. You have to find a good place at night! " Snow easy cold finally released chaos baby, gave her freedom.


    At the same time, he is also thinking, what is more suitable for him and chaos baby?


    The bright mist Yan is afraid of the snow, easy to cold, and then pesters himself. He simply leaves the marriage space and goes back to Hongfei garden.


    However, it was meaningless to stay in Hongfei garden alone, so he left Hongfei garden again.


    Just go out, she met the Nie orchid that comes face to face, she a Leng, don''t understand this woman to come here to do again.


    Nie Landuo stopped a short distance away from Hongfei garden. It seemed that he was restricted by the array and couldn''t pass.


    As soon as Nie Landuo saw Xueyan coming out of Hongfei garden, he said with a smile, "Xueyan younger martial sister, is the spirit king in it?"


    Ming Wuyan''s fickle attitude towards Nie Lando is not very impressive. She simply ignores her words.


    Nie Lan Duo knows she is intentional, bit next tooth, still patience son asked again.


    "Nie Landuo, the manager of the holy land of Brahma, asked to see the king of spirit. Please let Xueyan pass."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and said in a cold voice, "I''m not his follower. How can I know where he is. If you want to see him, wait outside yourself! "


    Notification? She doesn''t do that.


    Nie orchid Duo a Leng, in the heart indignation unceasingly, however, on the surface still concealed to resist.


    Looking at Xueyan''s beautiful departure, her crystal clear skin is shining white in the afterglow of the evening. She is both envious and angry.


    You know, at the beginning, in the fairy land, the black tattoo on her skin was still there. Even if she tried all the methods, she still couldn''t get rid of it. Now, she wants to cut off her skin and change it.


    In order to be quite cold, she is still patiently guarding outside Hongfei garden. She believes that Fusang Yu people always come out.


    And just left Ming Wu Yan because there is no place to go, so he strolls in the fanyin gate.


    In fact, her mind is not other than, she is thinking, that Nie orchid left in the end, is not still in the red feiyuan outside.


    What does she want to do with Xue Yihan?


    No, she should not know that it was Xue Yihan. What did she want to do with Fusang Yu?


    Does Nie Landuo still have friendship with Fusang Yu?


    Because some of them were absent-minded, so that they actually followed this Sanskrit way for a long time before they came back to God.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, why are you here?"


    In a daze, Ming Wuyan turns around and sees the fifth elder martial brother crying blood and the sixth elder martial brother Fu Bingzhou standing behind her.


    "I''m just walking around. I''ve come here without thinking about it. Why are the fifth and sixth elder martial brothers here? "


    Fu Bingzhou pointed behind him with a smile, "Xueyan younger martial sister, behind this is the red lake where men bathe. Don''t go there."


    I didn''t expect that Xueyan''s younger martial sister, who looks so smart, would be so confused and lovely.


    "Oh, I''m sorry! I haven''t been here. I didn''t notice. " Mingwuyan looks back and finds that he has gone a long way by accident. The two elder martial brothers are still wet in hair. It is obvious that they just came back from the bath there.


    "What''s on your mind?" He asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, then nodded, "I just watched that Nie Lando was a little annoyed. She was a person from the Fantian gate. She always went to the fanyin gate to do something."


    She was a little surprised to see that she was so honest in telling them that she didn''t like Nie Landuo. However, he soon came back to himself and lowered his voice: "she came to the fanyin gate not as a disciple of the Fantian gate, but as a manager of the Fantian holy land. Therefore, she can come and go freely in the eight immortals gate. If you don''t like her, stay away from her. "


    Fu Bingzhou also added, "she doesn''t dare to do anything to you in the Vatican. When she meets her outside, stay away from her."


    Just when Ming Wu Yan was ready to answer the voice, a male voice came in, and it was fierce.


    "Five elder martial brothers, six elder martial brothers, I really didn''t expect that you are also the kind of people who talk about women''s right and wrong behind their backs. Younger martial sister Xueyan, whether you like it or not has nothing to do with others. Don''t impose your preferences on others next time. "

 Chapter 740

    "Five younger martial brothers, six younger martial brothers, I really didn''t expect that you are also the kind of people who talk about women''s right and wrong behind their backs. Younger martial sister Xueyan, whether you like it or not has nothing to do with others. Don''t impose your preferences on others next time. "


    Mingwuyan looks for a voice and sees a man in a red black suit coming from one side. He is thin and his eyes are clear. Looking at her eyes, there is a feeling of disgust.


    Who is this man?


    Fu Bingzhou saw that Xueyan didn''t seem to know the second elder martial brother, so he quickly explained: "Xueyan, this is Nangong Jiu, the second elder martial brother in the ranking."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded faintly, "it turns out that it''s the second elder martial brother. It''s really different from what I imagined. He likes to tell lies with his eyes open."


    When Fu Bingzhou heard this, he looked at his younger martial sister who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth with some worry. He took a look and cried blood, indicating that he would say something.


    After all, they prefer Xueyan to help the second elder martial brother.


    Nangong Jiu was not annoyed when he heard Xueyan''s retort, but said harshly again: "you think you are beautiful, just tell others who you like and dislike. Don''t you want them to be the same as your likes and dislikes? Isn''t it hard to impose your own likes on others? What''s more, you are a woman. What are you doing here? The front is where men bathe. "


    Ming Wu Yan threw Nangong Jiu an eye, "where do I need something? I think I''m beautiful. People with eyes say I''m beautiful. How hard is it to be beautiful and guilty? I don''t like one person. How can the second elder martial brother be so angry? I hate nerandot. You don''t, so you''re talking for her? Want to impose your will on others? What if the front is where men bathe? I haven''t been there yet


    Nangong Jiu is annoyed by Xueyan''s choking voice. He didn''t know much about his mouth. Xueyan''s younger martial sister is really sharp.


    After a while, the people who are going to take a bath in the lake and the people who come back from taking a bath stand around and watch. They don''t understand why the second elder martial brother and Xueyan''s younger martial sister are talking.


    "I''m talkative. You think beauty is capital. One day, if you lose your proud capital, you will have nothing." Nangong Jiu shakes his sleeve and leaves angrily.


    Ming Wuyan felt his face helplessly and whispered, "who said that if I lost this face, I would be ruined by the second elder martial brother in the future."


    Without this face, she can have another face.


    Weeping blood and Fu Bingzhou are standing beside them. They want to laugh, but they dare not. They want to go, but they feel that they are not authentic at this time.


    Sobbing, she coughed softly and said in a low voice: "younger martial sister Xueyan, you''d better not be too stiff with the second elder martial brother. Except for the first elder martial brother, he is the most severe and straightforward person in the whole fanyin sect. He may just want you to be restrained in the future and not to be enemies with that woman. It''s not good for you."


    "The most severe and straightforward?" Ming Wu Yan smiles, "it''s straightforward. Isn''t it a deliberate embarrassment? I''m just a God. I''ve gone the wrong way. Do I have to. Forget it. If you are an enemy, you will never be a friend. I''m leaving. Thank you two elder martial brothers. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright mist Yan disappeared in the original place with the art of Xianyin.


    People around looked at each other and began to talk.


    Weeping blood is not to join, he looked at the direction of snow Yan younger martial sister disappeared, thinking.


    At the beginning, he also had some opinions about Xueyan''s appearance. He thought that a beautiful woman would not cultivate herself well, and her temperament was not pleasant. But Xueyan seemed to be an exception.


    Just like the body method that she left just now, without strong spiritual power as the basis, it is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, she is definitely not a person who only acts by face.


    The second elder martial brother really went too far today.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan didn''t go back to Hongfei garden and went directly to fanyin residence.


    The master of fanyin was surprised to see her coming. "Girl, you can practice in Hongfei garden in the future. You don''t have to come every day."


    But Ming Wu Yan said, "master, you are better than Hongfei garden and quiet. Why don''t you let me come? "


    The master of Sanskrit music seldom saw a little disciple who was coquettish with him and said with a smile, "OK! Come if you want! Where did you come from just now? Why don''t you look happy? "


    As soon as mingwuyan sits down, he tells Shifu about the dispute with nangongjiu, the second elder martial brother.


    On hearing this, the leader of Sanskrit music began to laugh. "You, don''t argue with your second elder martial brother in the future. This boy is stubborn, but he is willing to bear hardships. He is mo Lao''s Apprentice. He should have a good heart."


    Ming Wu Yan turned his lips, "Master said that his mind is stubborn, so his mind is not bad, but a person who is too stubborn is a dead old man. He always wrongs me."


    The leader of Sanskrit sound laughed after listening, because he thought the girl had a point.


    "Then you can stay here for a while! I''ve asked you to play chess with master Tong! " Master fanyin is going to the fanyao sect.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Master, you go! I''m here to practice for a while. In fact, I really hope to live here at night. I always hear the strange sound of the piano the last two nights. "The leader of Sanskrit sound was a little worried, but he didn''t say anything more. He went to Sanskrit medicine.


    The girl''s hearing is really sensitive. According to reason, ordinary people can''t hear the Sanskrit Assassin''s voice. Few people can hear it, even if they have very high spiritual power.


    If this wench Qingyin decides to practice well, she is really suitable to be in charge of fanyin gate in the future!


    Ming Wuyan sat alone in the master''s yard and began to concentrate on the practice of Qingyin Jue


    It''s just that this Qingyin has never been through two realms. It''s really difficult for her to practice. After so many days, she hasn''t made any progress.


    After thinking about it, she simply changed xianyinjue, and because she found the secret, she was quiet for a long time.


    Outside Hongfei garden, Nie Landuo waited for nearly half a day, but did not wait for fusangyu to come out. She had to go to the gate of Fantian to see everyone input spiritual power to the leader candidate''s crystal.


    If she is only a little bit away from the first Prince Tianfan, she will be confident to surpass him in a few days.


    However, to her surprise, when she saw the real-time ranking, she was shocked.


    Mingming, who was still in the second place yesterday, actually fell to the tenth place. The first one was not Prince Tianfan, but bingye.


    In the whole ranking, the only one that didn''t move was mo Xin, who was still the fourth.


    Her face suddenly changed, but, in front of so many people, she could not break out, so she had to pinch her fingers and stand by to see what happened to those who supported her.


    Until the end of Youshi, Nie Landuo''s face was so gloomy that she lost several places at this time. At the last moment of Youshi, she fell directly to the last place, which made her want to kill people.


    With a cold face, she asked her own person, "what''s going on today?"


    "According to them, it''s Xueyan who directly says that she doesn''t like you in front of many people. Many people in Vatican secretly like her, so many people change their attitude. There are also people who taboo the spirit king, so they also changed their supporters... "


    Nie orchid hand into a fist, accidentally broke his long nail, eyes angry want to spit fire.


    "Damn Xueyan!"


    I didn''t expect that she had the ability to influence so many people just because she had been in Hongfei garden for so long.


    This woman must die!


    However, she can not die in the Brahman, so she must take a long-term consideration.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan, who was hidden in the dark, disappeared from the door of Brahma and went to the Brahma house.


    Fanyin lives here, chaos baby, who hasn''t even had dinner, is practicing seriously.


    Snow easy cold did not disturb her, on the side guarding her.


    After a while, Mo Xin came and whispered: "boss, it seems that someone in the fanyin gate is using Yan girl to set up an enemy for Nie Landuo."


    Snow easy cold point next head, "can find out is who?"


    "Fanxian er..."


    Snow easy cold voice repeated a, "fan Xian er?"


    "Yes, she is."


    "I see. Keep an eye on her."


    "Yes." Mo Xin soon left fanyinju and disappeared in the night.


    At this time, mingwuyan''s cultivation has come to an end. She turns her head and sees xueyihan by her side. She naturally sits next to him.


    "Who is that fanxianer?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, said with a smile: "may be my chaos baby is too beautiful, everywhere attract envy.". Before you came to Vatican, she was the first beauty of Vatican. Now, she''s going to step aside. "


    Bright mist Yan smiles to stretch out a hand to rub to rub snow easy cold handsome face, "are you praising yourself?"


    Xue Yihan kisses her hand. "The beauty of a man is different from that of a woman. If we have a daughter, it may be what you look like now. Do you like it? "


    Bright mist Yan lightly bites lip to smile, "that we want a child now?"


    Snow easy cold on hearing, immediately serious up, "after a while. You have to wait until your husband''s body is in the best condition to have a baby. Only in this way can you have a healthy baby... "


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan saw that chaos baby was silent, so he said with a bad smile: "if chaos baby wants to have a baby, we can get familiar with the steps of making human beings first..."


    Mingwu Yan pushed him away, and said: "you''re getting familiar with it. I''m leaving!"


    With that, she ran out of fanyinju.


    Snow easy cold smile, also followed out.


    Ming Wu Yan found that his luck is not very good, ran out and met the fan xian''er who was wearing the veil standing outside.

 Chapter 741

    Fanxian''er looked at the face of the snow, smiling, a good look of years.


    Mingwu Yan saw that she didn''t want to leave, so she couldn''t help looking back. At this time, Xue Yihan quickly came to her side, and without saying anything, she directly touched her head, "don''t you want to leave?"


    Fanxian''er saw that the spirit was about to walk past him without squinting. He said, "I''m fanxian''er. I have something to ask the king of the spirit. I don''t know. Do you have time?"


    Snow easy cold cold swept her one eye, "this emperor never is responsible for answering any question like the woman."


    With that, he left with the chaotic baby in a good mood.


    Fanxian''er looked at the back of the spirit emperor leaving. He gritted his teeth in his heart, but he was still calm.


    As expected, the king of spirit was very protective of Xueyan. It seems that she could not go too far when he was there.


    But Ming Wu Yan, who was far away, looked at Xue Yi Han with a smile, "you say, what do you want to do with fan xian''er?"


    Snow easy cold slightly silent for a while, "probably want to confirm, you this righteousness younger sister in the spirit king''s mind weight."


    This fanxian''er plays an important role in the fanyin gate. She is a woman who knows how to handle things properly and has plans. After today''s events, she is afraid to do anything to chaos baby for the time being.


    "She''s smart." At first, she didn''t have any disgusting feelings towards fanxian''er, but just now she came to Hongfei garden, which made her feel disgusted.


    "Chaos baby, where do you want to go now?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it. Now it''s getting late, he said, "I''ll go to the Fantian gate to have a look. I don''t know if the ranking there will change."


    Snow easy cold smile, did not say anything, and chaos baby went to Brahma door.


    When she saw that ice night became the first place and Nie Lando fell from the first place to the last place, she was very surprised. "From the first to the last, Nie Lando would be very angry."


    Snow easy cold hand touch her head, "you this wench is still here happy, Nie orchid but think this is your fault, you let her fall from the first to the last."


    Chaos baby didn''t do anything, it became the eyesore of others.


    In fact, he can pull out these eyesores for chaos baby, but because chaos baby is a Brahman at the moment, he did not do so.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, don''t care way: "I don''t care how she thinks, I originally want her to fall to the last one, if not before night hanging so confident, I want to quietly make a bit bad, will Nie Lando get to the last one."


    Snow easy cold after hearing not from of smile, dare feeling this wench also want to thank this person behind the scenes.


    "You say, can ye Xuan really be the leader?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked in a low voice.


    She felt that she didn''t pay much attention to yexuan, and there were so many people who wanted to be the leader of Vatican gate, and there were also many people who were behind it.


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "as long as he wants to be the leader, should be no problem."


    For this point, he still believes in the strength of the night hanging.


    "That''s good. I still like him to be the leader." Bright fog Yan said a sentence at will.


    As soon as her voice fell, yexuan suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Don''t worry, little girl! I''ll do what you want. But you''d better think about where to rest tonight! So that you will not hear the sound of the harp again. "


    Ming Wu Yan turns her head and sees a face of banter hanging in the night. She is not angry and says, "did you also hear the piano sound?"


    The night hangs is a mold rather ambivalent way: "just a little bit, affirmation is, that person is to play to listen to for you."


    Bright mist Yan frowns, the hand is forced to pull the snow easy cold clothes, "at night I go back to space to sleep."


    And if you go back earlier, you can''t hear the piano.


    "I''ll be with you tonight!" Snow easy cold gentle say.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan head, have snow easy cold accompany oneself, she is not afraid at all.


    "Go and sit down with me! Invite you to dinner! " The night hangs to smile to bright fog Yan wink next eyes.


    Bright mist Yan nods, pulling snow easy cold to walk.


    The place where the night hangs is the site of the Vatican gate. Because of his mysterious and special identity, he led Xueyan and the spirit emperor to appear. People who saw this scene immediately began to gossip. Soon, many people came to watch.


    The bright mist Yan side head looked at the night to hang one eye, the bad smile way: "you invite me to have a meal, walk the square this side, good have a plan!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, "with the one who learned from you, you two go to me, tomorrow my support will rise to the first, believe it or not?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if you get the first place tomorrow, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    If it''s so easy to help yexuan, she comes to the Vatican gate every day.


    "Well, you come tomorrow and I''ll treat you to dinner!" Night hanging good temper way.


    Snow easy cold listen to them, and then helplessly touch chaos baby''s head.This girl is really not to avoid suspicion of supporting the night suspension!


    Yexuan really entertained them with his heart. He went to the kitchen department of fanyimen and asked the person in charge of the kitchen department to cook a good dish.


    Ming Wuyan is also impolite. He chooses what he likes to eat and eats. Yexuan just drinks in silence. Occasionally, he chats with the cold man Wang.


    Even so, the three did not feel embarrassed, and they lingered until the time of the year.


    At this time, it was dead of night, the whole Brahman was very quiet, and mingwuyan didn''t hear the annoying sound of the piano, which made her feel very good.


    Xueyihan takes chaos baby''s hand and takes her back to Hongfei garden in the opposite direction until she sees the waterfall at fanyinmen. Xueyihan stops.


    Clear fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold, "how to stop?"


    Xue Yihan suddenly raised his hand and applied some spirit fog to wrap him and chaos baby. Then he bent down and picked her up and jumped up the round spirit stone platform.


    The bright fog Yan jumps down from the snow easy cold bosom, some don''t understand of way: "why want to come here?"


    There are many people in this place during the day, and it is also one of the busiest places in the whole Vatican, but after the evening, it becomes the quietest place.


    At this time, the waterfall behind is as soft and beautiful as the moonlight, flowing quietly, not impatient, and the sound is like the impact of jade, which is very washing people''s hearts.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to dance?" Snow easy cold smile looking at to turn a body of chaos baby lightly.


    He hasn''t seen chaos dancing yet!


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that there was no one. She nodded, "well."


    She hasn''t danced this fairy soul dance for a long time, and now she still remembers the feeling after dancing here every day.


    Mingwu Yan''s hand stretched out for a while, a column of water dripping on the platform, beautiful voice sounded behind him, Mingwu Yan also unconsciously raised a smiling face.


    Xue Yihan also raised his hand and made a border around him. He stood aside and watched chaos baby dance.


    Ming Wu Yan also knows that he has never danced in front of Xue Yi Han, so he is still a little nervous.


    I don''t know if I can dance well.


    She started to move her own steps with the direction of the water drops. Because she had jumped many times before, now when she started to jump the first step, she would continue to jump. She didn''t need to pay attention to the water drops as before.


    Just jump for a while, bright mist Yan feels full of strength, the person''s facial features also become acute, so, she jumps more attentively.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby like a moon night elf and sighs in her heart.


    Now he would like to drag the dancing chaotic baby into his arms and hurt it severely.


    Chaos in the dance baby''s waist soft, curve and dance are quite charming, Jinghong fairy is just like this.


    It takes a long time to finish a fairy soul dance, but it doesn''t affect Ming Wuyan''s enthusiasm at all.


    At this time, she felt that the dance of immortal soul was more comfortable than the whole day of her cultivation.


    At the end of the dance, her body is full of spiritual power, which seems to add a lot of energy to people. She has a light and floating feeling.


    Originally, after a dance, she wanted to jump off the platform, but when she turned to see that Xue Yihan was still standing in the corner of the corner, she simply jumped into Xue Yihan''s arms.


    Xue Yihan smiles and hugs the chaotic baby who has thrown herself into her arms. She puts one hand around her waist and one hand caresses the back of her head. Then, her lips are sealed with a warm kiss


    In the distance, a man put his hand on the string and looked at the platform all the time. He seemed to want to see what was going on inside, but he didn''t want to see it.


    He drew back his hand behind him, kept silent for a while, and finally put the piano away.


    And the two people wrapped in the spirit fog are kissing fiercely at this time. Accidentally, Xue Yihan presses chaos baby on the spirit platform, kissing and loving madly


    Ming Wuyan also seems to be possessed. He takes the initiative to act like a leprechaun. It''s easy for snow to get cold, but it''s hard for her to stop


    They were both very excited that the heaven of joy, which they couldn''t ask for in the daytime, was achieved in this sweet kiss


    Ming Wu Yan let his heart go, completely bold once


    When she also felt that a large amount of divine spirit flowed into her body at this time, mingwuyan felt unprecedented joy. The scenery around her turned into the most beautiful mysterious garden in the world. Every piece of sweetness was put to the maximum, and it seemed to bring the fragrance of flowers


    After a while, two mysterious colored clouds appeared in the night sky above the platform. They sometimes intertwined and nestled together, making people feel sweet.


    Hidden in the dark, Youqin looks at the sky with a gloomy face, and turns around for a long time


    Although he could not see what happened in the fog, it was not difficult to guess that the appearance of these two clouds made him understand some things, but also made him uncomfortable."Is that how you love him?"


    You Qin murmurs, turns around and wants to leave, but after a few steps, he stops again


    His fingers crossed the string, and a strange sound of the piano broke through the sky, as if to open the fog

 Chapter 742

    Hear the sound of the piano that moment, clear fog Yan whole body tight up, holding snow easy cold hand also can''t help but tight some.


    Xue Yihan raises her hand and quickly creates a complex pattern in the air. Then she mysteriously hooks her lower lip and holds chaos baby closer to herself.


    "Chaos baby, relax, start to run your voiceless decision..."


    Snow easy cold voice is very light, very gentle, all of a sudden will clear fog Yan''s heart to pacify.


    At this time, Xue Yihan calls himself to practice?


    Although puzzled, she still tried to run her qingyinjie, and then she started to run it. She found an incredible thing that a powerful force was continuously entering her body. Qingyinjie''s running speed was dozens of times faster than before. Qingyinjie, which had not made any progress, was making progress at a shocking speed.


    She was surprised and happy, thinking whether she should take advantage of this time to practice well.


    However, Xue Yihan didn''t seem to let her calm down at all. His kiss became more and more fiery, and the two colored clouds above their heads became more and more beautiful, and their luster became more and more pure, just like their fiery hearts at the moment.


    Soon, mingwuyan found something different. Even though she was distracted, Qingyin, which had already started to work, seemed to have her own consciousness and would work by herself. Moreover, the speed of the operation was faster and faster. Finally, she came to an environment that she could not feel.


    In the end, she could not feel the speed at all. She only felt that Qingyin absolutely seemed to be contained in her body. All the noise around her and the strange piano sound disappeared, leaving only xueyihan in her world


    When Youqin in the dark finds that his music can''t affect the two people in the fog, he plays faster


    As time goes by, the sound of the zither doesn''t break through the fog, but Youqin finds that his spiritual power is greatly lost. When he finds that he has been teased by someone in the fog, he wants to stop the sound of the zither, but he can''t control himself.


    Youqin''s fingers are playing fast, and the sound of the piano is endless. After a long time, his fingers begin to bleed, and his Qi and blood begin to be restricted.


    However, this does not affect the two people in the fog beside the waterfall.


    Soon, it''s daybreak, and the music stops. You Qin spits out a mouthful of blood, and her fingers are bloody.


    This is the first time that he has fallen into his own music


    Wild Haoyue that man, more insidious than he imagined.


    Just when he wanted to find a place to rest, the fog in front of him dispersed, and he could clearly see the overcast man jumping off the platform with the little girl in his arms.


    At this time, you Qin realized that the man was deliberately making out with the little girl in such a place, in order to lead him to play you Ming Qin


    Just, today is that little girl benefit even if, although he does not want that little girl grow up too fast.


    On the other hand, back to Hongfei garden, Mingwu Yan had a good sleep. First, she was really tired. Secondly, there is a lot of spiritual power stored in her body, which needs to be digested well. Her voiceless voice is in the state of breaking through the three realms, and it needs to be precipitated at the moment.


    When she woke up, it was evening. When she got up to check her spiritual power, she felt a special spiritual power wave of energy breakthrough coming from her body. A light white light appeared around her body, like a border or a shield. She immediately turned on her own voiceless resolution.


    A moment later, the light white light stabilized, and she felt that all the sounds around her disappeared.


    It took a while for her to realize that she had cultivated her first voiceless border. In this way, her voiceless border could be regarded as a real entry point.


    At least, this kind of voiceless boundary can protect itself to a certain extent and eliminate the Sanskrit assassins in the early stage.


    In the future, she will try to make herself stronger and stronger.


    Taking advantage of her special good state, she practiced xianyinjue for a while, and then she went out of the room.


    Outside, Xue Yihan and Mo Xin are playing chess outside. When they see her coming out, they smile and let chaos baby sit beside them.


    "Hungry? We''ll go to yexuan for dinner later. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "let''s go now! I want to go outside the gate of Vatican to see the situation of the ranking


    Yesterday''s list had a big reversal. She wanted to see if there was any change in today''s list. Nie Lando''s resurgent woman would make small moves and surpass others again.


    Mo Xin looked at his eldest brother and said with a smile: "Nie Landuo is very powerful. Yesterday she was the last one, and today she is the first one. Yexuan is the second, Tianfan Prince is the third, and bingye is the fourth. You must not have thought of this result


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately frowned.


    What''s the ability of Nie Lando? Yesterday, he won the first place dramatized. At the end, he won the last place. Today, he won the first place again.


    She suddenly felt that this woman was a little evil.


    "Don''t worry about yexuan. The first place now doesn''t mean the leader will be the last. At most, the current ranking is to stir up the hearts of the people. " Snow easy cold smile explained a sentence.Ink heart see Yan girl seems very dissatisfied with the result, then way: "don''t worry! This Nie Lando is not the leader. We''ll see it on the last day! "


    The eldest brother won''t let the person that Yan Ya hates become the leader of the Brahma sect.


    Although Xue Yihan and Mo Xin say so, Mingwu Yan still has a lot of doubts in her heart. For the first time, she makes a request to Xue Yihan''s subordinates.


    "Brother moxin, can you make people stare at that woman more? This Nie Lando always feels that it''s not so easy."


    Mo Xin took a look at his boss, then nodded with a smile, "OK. The people on our side will keep an eye on her. "


    In fact, the boss has already told them to stare at Nie Lando, and also found out a trace of Zhu Si Ma. Next, of course, we should take a good look at the woman.


    After a while, Mo Xin left, and Xue Yihan took chaos baby to Brahma gate again.


    On the way, Ming Wuyan happily tells Xue Yihan that she has cultivated a pure voice, but Xue Yihan touches her head with a smile.


    "Last night, not only did you succeed in your cultivation, but you also benefited a lot from your husband. Why don''t we try again tonight?"


    Ming Wu Yan once thought of the madness of last night. She blushed and said, "did you do anything yesterday? Why didn''t I hear the strange sound of the piano later?"


    Xue Yihan''s face was a little heavy, and his sleeves were brushing lightly. The light flashed away. A light fell on him and chaos baby. He stopped, put his arms around her waist, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Then he said, "I did something else. The music of the nether world has the function of bewitching people''s heart, and it can also have the function of thousands of troops and assassins when used with the spirit power. If someone dares to use the music of the nether world to us, I will use it by the way. "


    What he can be sure is that the piano sound will not appear again for at least half a month, and half a month can let him do a lot of things.


    "It''s still the Youqin, isn''t it?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    You Qin is haunted. She couldn''t break the claustrophobia last time. Now she''s disturbing her mind with the music. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "It''s him. Chaos baby, if you see him later, stay away from him, you know? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, she will be far away from that Youqin, far away.


    At this time, someone on the side of the road came towards them. Mingwuyan pulled the snow. Yihan walked to one side, and then quickly entered the Brahma gate.


    Ye Xuan is waiting for them to eat. When he sees Yan girl coming, he blinks his eyes and says with a smile, "my plan is wrong. Today is not the first, but the second."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "there must be something wrong with that Nie Lan Duo."


    "I think so, too." The night hangs to see the man king one eye seriously, "this woman really has a problem, you let a person check well."


    "I''ve been checking. Eat first Snow easy cold for chaos baby with vegetables, and then gently shake the waist of the silver bell.


    Soon, Yi Yin appeared in yexuan''s residence. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Ye Xuan stares at Man Wang, then he just eats and ignores others.


    Snow easy cold but is serious way: "descendant Yin, you stay at night to hang here to protect him now."


    The night hangs a listen, anxious to jump up, "he protects me? Is there any mistake? You are sending me a burden


    Seeing ye Xuan''s direct dislike of Yi Yin, Ming Wu Yan can''t help saying, "Ye Xuan, you are the key protection object now. Two people are better than one! If you have a just in case, the leader of the Vatican sect will turn into that annoying nerandot. You don''t like that woman, do you? "


    The night hangs to hum a, "that heavy changes a person to come.". Little girl, it''s good for you to live here! "


    Snow easy cold Li night hangs one eye, cold voice way: "are you seeking to die?"


    The night hung silent, chopsticks a throw also did not move.


    Yi Yin didn''t want to quarrel with Ye Xuan, so he said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you, and I won''t let you see it as much as possible."


    The night hangs cold to hum a, "don''t let me see?"? Do you have the ability? I remember that your spiritual power is much weaker than mine. "


    Yi Yin''s good temper didn''t care with him, but said to Yan: "you eat first, I''ll talk to him in advance."


    Say, Yi Yin unexpectedly energetically will night hang to drag away, and night hang unexpectedly can''t break free.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes, and then pulled the snow easy cold arm, "who are the two of them more powerful?"

 Chapter 743

    This question is a little difficult to answer. Xue Yihan smiles and shakes his head. "Only they know this."


    "Is it on purpose that you let Yi Yin stay here?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, some don''t understand.


    In fact, when we get along with each other, the characters of yexuan and xuanzhu are really different. Xuanzhu is quiet, and yexuan has more character. If yexuan can talk to himself, xuanzhu will not.


    In a word, yexuan is more like a friend of his own, while xuanzhu is a friend of Xue Yihan. Although this feeling is a bit contradictory, it doesn''t conflict.


    "Chaos baby, have a good meal. I''ll let them solve their own problems. I mean it on purpose, but it''s really for the sake of the safety of the night. "


    Snow easy cold most want to do is to feed chaos baby, whether it is her stomach, or her body.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and ate quietly.


    However, when she had a good meal, Yiyin and yexuan did not come back, so she and Xue Yihan went back to the fanyin gate.


    From today on, she can officially live in Hongfei garden, but after a day''s sleep, she is not sleepy now, so she runs to the round platform over the waterfall to dance fairy soul dance.


    At this moment, it was quiet all around, and there were few people in the fanyin gate, so she was willing to continue to dance the immortal soul dance again.


    This time, like yesterday, Xue Yihan imposed a boundary around to prevent intruders, while she sat by and watched chaos baby dance.


    Chaos baby dance looks very beautiful, very charming, he can''t help but see fascinated.


    After a dance of immortal soul, it''s time. Like yesterday, Ming Wuyan flies into Xue Yihan''s arms and smiles, "I feel that the effect of dancing immortal soul is better than that of practicing all day. It''s really strange."


    Xue Yihan hugged her waist, and her forehead was close to her forehead. She said in a low voice, "dancing the immortal soul dance is a special way of cultivation. If this is more suitable for you, you will come here every day. Behind the waterfall, there is a lot of hidden spirit. This powerful spirit is covered by the flowing spirit of the waterfall, if you don''t practice to the realm of God Few people can find people. "


    "So it is. No wonder I feel very good every time I finish the fairy soul dance here."


    Xueyihan listened to chaos baby''s words, so he looked at the waterfall carefully for a while, then released his right hand and made some complicated seals and symbols in the air. Soon, he stroked chaos baby''s long hair gently. "The spirit of the waterfall is sealed by many prohibitions, and the immortal soul dance is a key to open it. However, the appearance of the spirit is also a problem According to the law, the spirit of God increases every other hour, and then decreases every other hour. The time when the spirit of God is most abundant should be at the junction of dawn, noon, midnight and ugly time. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll do it again later. It''s time for Zishi and Choushi to join As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this fairy soul dance, she could calculate the best time. She was also very excited, and she wanted to try it urgently.


    "Good. I''ll wait for you Xue Yihan looks at the excited chaotic baby with a smile.


    For Ming Wuyan, the immortal soul dance is a practice, so she takes it seriously, and she doesn''t realize any other functions.


    Ming Wuyan started to dance the immortal soul dance according to the time. Seeing that the ugly time was coming, she began to dance the immortal soul dance for the second time.


    Before that, she had never danced fairy soul dance twice a day.


    In the first step of light dancing, mingwuyan found something different. If she only felt comfortable dancing immortal soul dance before, now, she even felt that behind the waterfall, there was a lot of divine Qi, which began to accompany her dance movements and entered her body.


    Moreover, the spirit absorbed by the immortal soul dance is very gentle and long, which makes her feel light.


    It is also because she feels so good that every rotation, every jump and every move of her is so beautiful and natural. The corners of her mouth also smile unconsciously, and occasionally look at the snow.


    Xue Yihan feels that chaos baby is just teasing himself at the moment. However, he still enjoys her dance with self-control, guards her and waits for her. His eyes never move away from her.


    At the end of the second immortal soul dance, mingwuyan felt a little hot, and she unconsciously pulled away her skirt.


    Snow easy cold hand a stretch, then the sweet sweat drenched chaos baby into the arms, without saying a word, will her away from the round platform, back to the red Fei garden.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, for a while..."


    Before Ming Wuyan''s words are finished, Xue Yihan has sealed her lips with a kiss


    "Chaos baby, I found another secret..." Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby with a smile.


    At the beginning, Mingwu Yan wanted to ask Xue Yihan what secret he found, but she was completely lost when she was kissed by Xue Yihan


    Soon, two beautiful colored clouds appeared over Hongfei garden. They were close to each other, secretly telling how sweet a pair of lovers were at the moment.At the break of dawn, Xue Yihan, who was still in his heart, picked up chaos baby and said softly, "it''s the break of dawn. Do you still have the strength to dance immortal soul dance?"


    Bright mist Yan red face pushes away him, "go!"


    In the past, she should be very tired now. She can fall asleep with her eyes closed, but today is a little different. After two immortal soul dances, her spirit is still very good, and she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    Snow easy cold smile to help chaos baby put on clothes, ready to hold her out.


    However, the bright mist Yan is to pull down his clothes, "at this moment a lot of people are up, you are now the spirit king, how can you hold me in the fanyin gate."


    Xue Yihan put her down with a smile, one hand still on her slender waist, and said in a soft voice: "I really want to tie you to my waist..."


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng at first, then lightly bit the lower lip, stretched out a hand in the snow easy cold waist ruthlessly pinched one.


    How can such a cold God talk like a ruffian now.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, stretch out a hand to touch her red lips, tease her, "chaos baby, do you want to skew? I mean... "


    "It''s no use saying anything!" The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, pulls him to embrace own hand.


    Snow easy cold as she would like to take back his hand, heart smile more than, he really love this girl!


    They arrived at the waterfall one by one, but before they came near, they both stopped.


    Because, on the platform in front of the waterfall, someone is already dancing. Moreover, it is the Fanxian who is dancing on the platform now, and there are some people around.


    Bright fog Yan looked back at snow easy cold one eye, Du rang a, "come late!"


    She didn''t come here at this time. She didn''t know if fanxian''er would come here to dance.


    Moreover, judging from her dance movements, she danced fairy soul dance, which was much more skillful than her.


    Xue Yihan seldom looks at a woman, but at this time he looks at fanxian''er.


    Hearing chaos baby''s complaint, he said with a soft smile: "you can dance well!"


    Ming Wu Yan nibbled his lower lip and glanced at him, then turned to look at the fanxian''er.


    Not to mention, fanxian''er''s dancing is really good-looking. Because of her long sleeves and skirt, she has a sense of beauty when she dances. The picture is very beautiful. Moreover, she looks back and smiles from time to time. She is really drunk and looks on her heart.


    However, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She found that fanxian''er just danced a part of the immortal soul dance. After dancing, her eyes under the veil swept down and soon fell on Xue Yihan.


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes suddenly cold down, this woman actually dare to see snow easy cold in front of her face, it is hateful!


    Just when she was in the mood of ups and downs, fanxian''er jumped down from the platform like a flying immortal, and flew straight to xueyihan. When people from afar looked at her, they felt like throwing themselves in their arms.


    Mingwuyan wanted to stare at the woman, but when she found that a classmate wanted to go to the platform, she immediately whirled around and occupied the platform in a moment.


    She even sacrificed her time of making love with Xue Yihan. It''s unreasonable that she was robbed of her territory by fanxian''er. Now she has to give up her place to others.


    The elder martial sister who was about to jump on the platform was shocked when she saw Xueyan standing on the platform.


    She also saw Xueyan''s younger martial sister standing with the king of the spirit. She thought that fanxian''er had gone to talk to the king of the spirit. She could just take advantage of this time to show herself on the platform. Maybe she would also attract the sight of the king of the spirit and make him look at each other. Who knows


    Mingwuyan looked at the complexity and reluctance in the eyes of the elder martial sister, bent down and gave her a light smile, "elder martial sister, I just want to practice the immortal soul dance, and I will return the place to you when I finish dancing!"


    Seeing that Xueyan was so polite, the elder martial sister nodded with a smile and retreated.


    The story that Xueyan''s younger martial sister wanted to dance the immortal soul dance soon spread in the fanyin gate, and more and more people began to watch.


    However, it doesn''t affect mingwuyan at all. She is so beautiful and generous that she begins to dance fairy soul dance

 Chapter 744

    The snow easy cold side, of course, can''t let Fanxian son really fly successfully, without a trace to retreat.


    Fanxian''er was also scheming. Originally, she wanted to stop very close to the fairy king. But now, after stopping, she found that the distance was not a little bit too far away. The fairy king did not know when he had reached the bottom of the platform and looked at the dancing snow.


    Fanxian''er looked up at the graceful and refined snow face, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    No one danced fairyland dance better than her, and no one danced fairyland dance so light.


    You know, the lighter the immortal soul dance, the better the cultivation effect.


    She can only jump a little at a time, just because her spiritual power and lightness are not enough to support her to jump down. Therefore, for her perfect fairy identity, she only jumps a little at a time.


    This Xueyan is really a gifted one. She is still a freshman. However, the immortal soul dance is really good. I don''t know if she can finish it.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what the fan xian''er was thinking. She just wanted to dance the immortal soul dance again when the spirit of the God was the strongest.


    Seeing Xue Yihan''s good performance away from the Fanxian, she naturally danced more happily.


    As more and more people come out of the fanyin gate, the waterfall is soon surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. As soon as the news of Xueyan dancing immortal soul dance goes to other fairy gates, no one else tries to come to the fanyin gate.


    Although Ming Wuyan felt that there were many people watching, it didn''t affect her performance at all. How to jump and how to jump.


    The onlookers didn''t think so, and soon someone in the crowd gave out an exclamation, "who said that if we freshmen of fanyin don''t work hard, younger martial sister Xueyan is more beautiful than fanxian''er!"


    "That''s right. I look at Xueyan as if she is about to fly to my heart. It''s so beautiful. Xueyan is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has a unique dancing style One elder martial brother stares at Xueyan on the platform with fiery red stars in his eyes and covers his chest with one hand. He feels like he is going to die of intoxication.


    Before we changed it, the people next to us must have a few sour words, but today it''s also strange. Everyone is crazy.


    Fanxian''er was shocked and astonished at the beginning, and now, hearing everyone''s comments, she is aware of the crisis.


    Because, this snow Yan has already danced a section, and then continued to jump down, and the dancing posture is as light and beautiful as ever.


    She took a look at the calm spirit emperor beside her, and her heart was quite complicated.


    Originally, she thought that Xueyan would be more and more tired when she continued to jump, but her dancing posture was more and more light. Besides a little sweat on her forehead, she was in a very good state. How could she not be surprised.


    Soon, some people found some problems in Xueyan''s dance. Fu Bingzhou, who was also standing in the crowd, turned to the weeping blood and said, "is this immortal soul dance so long?"


    He once saw fanxian''er jump many times, and it was about the end of a cup of tea. Xueyan seems to be different from fanxian''er now.


    Tears blood to see him one eye, "Er" a, passed for a long time then again way: "the true immortal soul dance whole dance should be able to dance on an hour."


    However, not everyone can reach that level.


    Therefore, his eyes when he looked at the platform were also a little complicated.


    This Xueyan junior sister is really a special one. At first, he didn''t like her very much. He thought she was the kind of beautiful woman. But when he taught the freshmen, she always teased herself consciously or unconsciously. She was a ghost. She was very smart. She danced better than fanxian''er. It was really impressive .


    There are many people who are just as surprised as them, including Nangong Jiu, the second elder martial brother of fanyin sect. However, his idea is different from that of Qixue and Fu Bingzhou. He thinks that Xueyan is deliberately provoking fanxian''er''s authority in fanyin sect and deliberately attracting people''s attention.


    Although she dances beautifully, he dares to say that most of them are staring at her face and enchanting perfect figure.


    Xue Yihan was only staring at chaos baby at the beginning, but gradually there were more people around him, so he left more thoughts to observe the people around him


    Because it took a long time to dance the immortal soul dance. At the end of the day, several leaders came to see it. They were obviously very excited, because someone did it completely.


    Yuetianling kept dragging his elder martial brother''s arm in the crowd and said excitedly: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, Xiaoyan is so beautiful."


    Prince Tianfan pulled her hand and patted her on the head with a smile. "Tianling, if you like, you can let her teach you. The immortal soul dance is better than the effect of cultivation. "


    Yue Tianling was stunned and said curiously, "is this true? Is it better than the effect of cultivation? "


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "of course it''s true."


    If not, how could the wild Haoyue let the little girl dance in front of her like this!


    It''s not what the little girl needs.Half an hour later, Xueyan''s immortal soul dance has not finished. This side of fanyinmen waterfall has obviously become the focus of people, and Xueyan has become the favorite of everyone''s talk and admiration.


    Fanxian''er went to the side of the king of spirits and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s sister is very talented and can dance well."


    "Good indeed!" Snow easy cold returned her three words to go to there of the Sanskrit sound headmaster.


    He really didn''t like the smell of rouge on other women. Even the smell didn''t like him.


    Fanxian''er was left out in the cold. She was not happy, but she couldn''t show anything on her face. So she looked at the dreamy snow face on the circle again, and her heart was blocked to death.


    After another half an hour, mingwuyan finally finished the immortal soul dance. She landed on the round platform beautifully. When she saw the crowd full of onlookers, she calmly jumped down the round platform and went to the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at the coming chaos baby, eyes full of gentle smile.


    When the leader of Sanskrit music saw that the immortal soul dance had finished, he said to everyone, "it''s all gone!"


    When you see the leader''s words, those who don''t want to leave are scattered.


    When there were fewer people around, fanxian''er went to several headmasters and said, "the spirit emperor has come to our fanyin gate. We haven''t received him well. Why don''t we have a song and dance dinner for the spirit emperor tonight! Headmaster, what do you say? "


    Several leaders thought about it, and thought that the Vatican had not been so busy for a long time, so they agreed.


    The leader of fanyin said to fanxian''er, "that''s a good idea. Go and arrange it! Recently, because of the selection of the leader of the Brahma sect, there is a little friction among the major immortal sects. It''s better to call all the top 20 people of the immortal sects and have a grand dinner party. "


    Fanxian''er immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll get ready!"


    With that, she saluted the headmaster and the king and left.


    She must have a good dinner tonight, which is a display of her ability and charm. At the same time, she also wants to show these people that she is not an ordinary woman


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the fanxian''er, and felt that the woman was too fond of saluting, and the kindness was not like that.


    "Are you going?" Bright fog Yan suddenly turned to ask a side of snow easy cold.


    In the evening, she felt that fanxianer was coming for him.


    Snow easy cold is mysterious blinked an eye, "the spirit king emperor will certainly participate in."


    Ming Wuyan hummed twice and stood beside to listen to Xue Yihan talking with the headmasters. After a while, he and Xue Yihan went back to Hongfei garden.


    Back in Hongfei garden, mingwuyan sat on the chair in a daze, thinking that the dinner party invited the top 20 people on the list, so there''s nothing wrong with her?


    However, she is the sister of the spirit king. Do you want to go?


    Ah, it''s just not happy to go.


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan put breakfast on the table and sat down beside her.


    "Chaos baby, what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wuyan reached for a snow lotus bag and ate it. After biting it twice, he said vaguely: "it will be very busy tonight, and there must be countless beauties!"


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile. So, I informed Fusang Yu


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan takes away the steamed stuffed bun on his mouth and stares at him.


    "Notice, did you inform Fusang Yu?"


    Snow easy cold head a low, in chaos baby in the hands of the snow lotus bag bit, eyes with a smile way: "HMM. He will come later with Fuli. So, in the evening, I have time to accompany you. "


    Then he gave her a kiss on the mouth. "The woman beside me is only you!"


    Ming Wu Yan blushed with joy and shyness. How could this make people happy!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood suddenly changed better, also can''t help but live on her lips and light peck, "you say, at night I appear in what identity is better? How is your fiance? "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, fiance?


    Xueyan''s fiance?


    Who is that?


    "Well, is there really this man?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold to oneself arranged snow Yan this identity, difficult to even her fiance also early arranged?


    Is he thinking too long-term?


    Snow easy cold is just looking at her smile, did not answer her, finally can''t stand chaos baby to explore the eyes, just mysteriously said, "at night you know."


    Ming Wuyan flattened his mouth and began to look forward to the arrival of the evening.

 Chapter 745

    However, before evening, mingwuyan received a fragrant invitation from fanxian''er, which said that he invited the emperor and his sister to the dinner party tonight.


    The font on the invitation is delicate and elegant. It is estimated that it was written by fanxian''er himself. Mingwu Yan glances at it and then throws the invitation to the ground.


    It''s necessary to send any more invitation letters for the things settled in front of the public before Mingming.


    Snow easy cold smile, directly with a little Mars will be on the ground of the invitation to burn, and then touch chaos baby''s head, gently said: "that woman is in Fusang Yu people show kindness, at night you follow me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and then lay on the table in a daze. She had a premonition that this fan xian''er would do something tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the fanyin gate is going to hold a dinner party for the elves and the eight immortals. After the news spread, the whole fanyin gate is boiling.


    There are a lot of other people from Xianmen who take the initiative to report to fanxian''er and ask for help.


    Fanciel ordered some people and began to prepare for the evening dinner.


    She is a person who can arrange very well. After a while of negotiation, the people called to the Vatican kitchen department decided the dishes for the dinner.


    Then she asked the person in charge of the site arrangement of shangfanyimen to arrange it according to her wishes. Then she asked dozens of her disciples to rehearse the dance music and music in the evening. She was very busy.


    At ordinary times, there are many people in the fanyin gate who live in the house and often can''t see people. But today, it seems that everyone has been mobilized by fanxian''er, and the whole fanyin gate is very busy.


    For this bustling, Ming Wuyan is very disapproval, a person took a book in Hongfei garden quietly looking at the book, snow easy cold in accompany her after lunch left Fanmen, said is to pick up Fusang Yu people and help stand.


    Ming Wu Yan thought it was still early, so he went to the waterfall alone.


    I thought there would be a lot of people on the round platform there at this time. Unexpectedly, it was very quiet there. The round platform where people were always dancing in the daytime was empty. Looking at the time, she just jumped onto the round platform and went on dancing fairy soul.


    I don''t know if there are too many dances today. Mingwuyan finds that the xianhun dance in the afternoon is obviously different from that in the morning. In the past, the more she dances, the lighter her body feels. Now, she feels that there is a powerful divine Qi, which is a mysterious force, binding her hands and feet, making it difficult for her limbs to stretch, and every move is very difficult However, the spirit of God that entered into his body was more intense.


    She didn''t understand why. She wanted to stop, only to find that she couldn''t control herself.


    In the morning, I still dance gracefully. Now, I can''t bear to stop.


    She adjusted her posture and continued to dance, because it was difficult to dance, so her thoughts and attention also shifted to her fairy soul dance steps


    I don''t know how long later, a beautiful female voice came from under the platform, "you jump so hard, it''s better to have a rest!"


    Mingwu Yan looked down at the sound. When she found that the person making the sound was Youlan, she was shocked. Her mouth opened, but she didn''t make a sound.


    You LAN has come to Vatican? And recognize yourself easily?


    Did you really recognize it? Or is it just a trial?


    Thinking of this, she pretended not to see it and continued to dance her own fairy soul dance. No matter what, she also wanted to finish the dance.


    Youlan sees that Xiaoyan ignores herself and she is still dancing. She thinks whether she is disturbing her, so she stands by and quietly waits for her. When she finishes dancing, she will go up and talk to her.


    At this time, Nangong Jiu, the second elder martial brother, came over from a distance. When he saw Xueyan standing on the platform, stiff and dancing the immortal soul dance, he was puzzled. He thought, what''s the purpose of dancing this morning? Want to be noticed again?


    "It''s time for others to see her now. She''s so ugly that she''s not as beautiful as fanxian''er." He gave a cold hum and turned straight away.


    Standing in the corner of the orchid frowned, a little finger, a cloud of smoke formed an obstacle, will not guard against Nangong nine trip to fall a dog eat excrement.


    "Who plotted against me?" Nangong Jiu turned his head and roared.


    In Fanmen, no one dares to plot against him, so he is not on guard. His eyes sweep around, and then lock on Youlan who is standing in the corner.


    "Who are you? Was that you


    You LAN smiles and shakes her head immediately, "you are wrong, elder martial brother! I''m a new comer, and I''m going to the Vatican gate. However, because there is no leader in the Vatican gate, I''ll go to other leaders first, please lead the way. "


    Nangong Jiu frowned, "new life? How come I haven''t heard of the arrival of a new student at Vatican gate. "


    You LAN smiles and introduces herself generously. "You Lan, the daughter of the nether Lord in the lower underworld, should have come to the Vatican gate a few years earlier. Because of the delay, she came."


    Nangong Jiuwei is stunned, and his expression changes slightly. He didn''t expect that this woman actually came from the underworld, and she is the daughter of the underworld.He nodded his head calmly. "You come with me. Several leaders are now in fanyinju. "


    "Thank you Youlan looks up at Xiaoyan on the platform, and then follows Nangong Jiu.


    Ming Wu Yan of course is to see orchid to Nangong nine hands, and, she is also very surprised orchid will do so.


    I don''t know what you LAN is going to do when she comes to Brahman. Is it really hard to learn?


    As she thought about it, she continued to dance her fairy soul dance. Suddenly, she felt as if her hands and feet had been infused with some mysterious power. The spiritual power and spirit of her body were actually scattered, forming a human light and shadow. When she came back to herself, she felt a beautiful phantom appeared in her fingers


    When the phantom appeared, she felt that her body became light and incomparable again. With her rotation, Mingwu Yan felt like a silkworm turned into a butterfly. The beautiful phantom separated from herself and became a phantom dancing alone.


    She was surprised to see this scene, and her steps stopped. However, the phantom was still dancing, and the aura and spirit around her were absorbed by herself more than before. Until the end of the whole immortal soul dance, the phantom disappeared, and everything was calm.


    Mingwu Yan moved her fingers and found that her spiritual power rose. Even Xianyin had already entered the body state from the state of spiritual concealment. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that this immortal soul dance is really a special method of cultivation. Moreover, it should be like the cultivation of shenjue. If she has entered Jin Dynasty, she does not know what state she is cultivating now.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask Master fanyin sometime.


    She jumped off the platform and happily went back to Hongfei garden, taking a nap.


    When she was sleepy, she was awakened by the cold kiss of snow.


    She opened her eyes and looked at a strange handsome face in front of her. She was stunned for a moment.


    Familiar breath let clear fog Yan can''t help but stretch out a hand to pull down his face, "whose face is this?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to caress lightly on own face for a while, restored own appearance. "The king of the nine underworld heaven is cold and easy."


    The clear fog Yan a face doubts of looking at him, "don''t understand, have this person?"


    King of the dark world? She only heard about the underworld!


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "later you will understand.". It''s getting late. Have you had enough sleep. Yuren and Fuli have arrived. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan immediately got up and began to dress up. She forgot about the nine night sky and the dark world and the cold and easy night.


    In any case, what the snow is easy to cold into is just the snow easy to cold.


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, this wench still really isn''t interested in dark domain at all!


    About a cup of tea, Ming Wuyan wears and arranges, holding the arm of Xue Yihan.


    "You can go!"


    After that, she felt that it was not right. She put down her hand again and kept a little distance from Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold looking at the behavior so lovely chaos baby just smile, by her to keep a little distance to the place where the dinner party held today.


    When he came to the place where the dinner was held, Ming Wuyan quietly spat out. This fanxian''er was very good at choosing a place. He moved the dinner to Xianyin Lake outside, and built a beautiful stage on the lake. The guests sat on both sides. The momentum was very huge, and the scene was gorgeous.


    By the time they arrived, most of the guests had already sat down, and the arrangement of the guests'' positions made Ming Wu Yan a little confused.


    All the male guests were arranged on one side, and the female guests on the other side. They separated the bright mist from the snow.


    Ming Wu Yan had no time to have an opinion. A little guy ran towards her, jumped and hugged her.


    "I miss you so much!" Mother and sister! Fuli secretly added four words in his heart.


    My father said that I can''t call my mother and sister here, but I can only call my aunt if I want to, but my aunt is really ugly. He doesn''t want to call her at all.


    Ming Wuyan saw a lot of tall Fu Li, but she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She touched his head and said happily, "I want to help him, too. I haven''t seen him for a while. He''s grown up. He''s a gorgeous young man. "


    Fuli took her hand and said seriously: "let''s sit together! Go and sit with my father. I have a lot to say to you! "


    Fusang Yu stood up and nodded to Mingwu Yan with a smile, "girl, you can help me take care of Fuli tonight and let him sit with you."


    The bright mist Yan immediately nods, "no problem."


    The neglected Xue Yihan touches the head of chaos baby, and then sits next to Fusang Yuren. His position is far away from chaos baby. His sight is good, and chaos baby''s small movements can also be seen.


    Ming Wu Yan sits back to his position. At this time, he finds that several positions around him are empty. It seems that there are still people who haven''t come.


    Just when she poured tea for Fuli, someone came again. To Ming Wuyan''s dismay, Nie Landuo actually sat down beside him. Then, Youqin and Youlan appeared. Youqin sat opposite and Youlan sat beside Nie Landuo.

 Chapter 746

    Youlan sat down and nodded to Mingwu Yan, who was separated by a Nie orchid.


    Mingwuyan blinked and looked at xueyihan directly opposite him, thinking that fanxian''er must have done it on purpose. No one in the whole Fanmen knew that she had a festival with Nie Lando, but fanxian''er just let Nie Lando sit beside him, which was really a bad arrangement.


    Fuli suddenly stood up and said, "mother and sister, let''s change our position."


    Although Ming Wuyan was moved by the considerate help, he still shook his head, "sit well, tell me what you want to eat, can I help you with the food?"


    Fuli is the son of Fusang Yuren and also her dry son. She can''t let him sit beside Nie Landuo. If this woman hurt Fuli with a little action, she will be sad.


    At this time, fanxian''er, who had changed into an elegant white dress, came over and gave a salute to everyone. "Please wait a moment, everyone. We still have guests coming. Please wait a moment."


    Because at this time, most of the people who attended the dinner were people with status. Although everyone was curious, no one had too much gossip. Instead, they collectively looked at the entrance to see who was worth waiting for.


    About the time of a pillar of incense, a group of people were led over. Mingwu Yan looked along everyone''s line of sight. With one look, she laughed.


    Who did she think it was? It turned out that Feixuan was leading Tiantian, followed by red devil and lvze.


    Fanxian''er took the initiative to introduce to you: "this time we are two temple envoys of the wild bright moon, red devil and green doctor, Green Ze Here is the manager of the five mysteries, Fei Xuan and his fiancee... "


    As soon as fanxian''er''s voice fell, people on the side of Fanmen all exclaimed. No one thought that wild Haoyue had sent people to a small party of Fanmen, and there were also managers of five mysteries. It was really unexpected.


    Ming Wuyan just lowered her head and chuckled at the introduction of fanxian''er. It seemed that she had never heard of the name of red devil and Green Ze!


    Long Tian sees Yan Yan in front of her from a distance. She smiles at her, and then sits beside you LAN according to the arrangement of fan xian''er.


    Feixuan and the Red Devils, after they simply said hello to everyone, sat opposite. A few people quietly looked at the girl, with a smile in their eyes.


    Because of the arrival of Tiantian, Mingwu Yan, who had not been very happy, swept away the haze and was very happy.


    However, Nie Lando seems to be not very happy, because the people of the wild Haoyue only come to Hongmo and lvze, and she doesn''t see the person she wants to see most.


    At this time, Fanyi and Fengwei also came, and the people who came with them also had the secret department. For a moment, the atmosphere was so strange.


    The dinner started soon, and the song and dance that Fanxian prepared also began.


    The first song is the most beautiful and brisk walk in the Sanskrit music gate. The combination of music and dance makes the atmosphere much better. We also began to eat and talk at the same time.


    Ming Wuyan has no interest in enjoying songs. She is just trying to feed Fuli.


    And Fuli is also very happy, and gives Mingwu Yan a pile of food. From time to time, she bites her ears and whispers.


    Sitting next to Mingwu Yan, Nie Landuo can''t hear what the little guy is saying to Xueyan, but he can see that the two people have a good relationship and get along well.


    Next to her is the orchid from the underworld, but the orchid doesn''t seem to have the intention to talk to herself. Instead, she has been looking at Xueyan. She frowns slightly and says, "I heard that Miss orchid is here to finish her previous studies?"


    You LAN looked at her and nodded with a smile


    Nie orchid saw her smile, and then there is no following, in the heart of gas, arrogant personality let her also stopped, did not speak.


    After a while, Youlan took the initiative to stand up, poured a cup of sake for Nie Landuo, and then said to her with a smile, "can we change places?"


    Nie orchid originally wanted to refuse, but this Youlan had already stood up and poured wine for herself with a smile. People all around her were looking at her, and she really couldn''t refuse, otherwise she would have fallen, so she also nodded with a smile and exchanged places with Youlan.


    Long Tian used to hate Nie Lando very much. Now she is not happy to see her sitting next to her. So she looks at Fei Xuan and says that she doesn''t want to sit next to Nie Lando.


    Feixuan immediately came over and waved to fanxian''er who hosted the dinner.


    Fanxian''er immediately went over with a smile and asked him what he needed.


    Feixuan talked as if he was going straight and straight. He didn''t care about others. This time, he said directly, "I don''t think you''ve arranged a good position for the dinner party today. What''s the point of pairing me and my fiancee so far apart that they are like Cowherd and weaver girl. I suggest changing it to a round table with a table for several people. Wouldn''t it be nice for us to have a good chat, comment on each other''s songs and dances, and talk about our hearts together! Do you think so? "The last sentence, non spin is to the Red Devils and Green Ze they said a few.


    There was embarrassment on fanxian''er''s face. She didn''t expect that someone would make her arrangement.


    She admitted that her arrangement was meaningful, but when Feixuan interrupted her plan, the effect was not so good.


    Rescheduling means that you didn''t arrange well before, but if you don''t reschedule, it offends the manager of the five mysteries.


    Think of this, she affectionately looked to the non spin side of this row of men, hope they can help themselves say something.


    However, the Red Devils agreed with Feixuan''s words, "it''s not easy to come to Vatican. We don''t come here just to watch song and dance. We''d better change it into a round table. It shouldn''t take much time."


    "I agree, too!" Sitting in the front of the elves Wang Di Fu sang Yu people also said, "my family Fu Li and little sister or sitting next to me better."


    "No, they say it''s delicious. I can eat more dinner when I sit with the people I like." Yin Si unexpectedly also Yin Yang strange Qi of said a.


    Fanxian''er had no idea that her deliberate arrangement was opposed by everyone. She immediately asked the leaders what they meant. She temporarily withdrew the song and dance, and changed the long table into a round table.


    Although this did not delay much time, the atmosphere was completely different. Fanxian''er felt that he was a little humiliated this evening, so he was in a bad mood.


    Nie Lando is also in a bad mood at the moment, because she didn''t see the person she wanted to see tonight, and Fan Yi didn''t look at herself from the beginning to the end.


    Soon, there was a large round table for 20 people, one for each of the eight immortals, and two tables for each of them. In this way, the ten tables supported the whole dinner.


    Mingwu Yan and Tiantian finally sit together. They are happy in their hearts and are all in full bloom.


    Nie Landuo is a member of the Vatican gate, so she sits at the Vatican gate table, while you LAN and the people of the underworld, as well as Fan Yi, sit at another VIP table.


    The arrangement of the position is very pleasant. Ming Wuyan thinks that the song and dance is better than just now.


    After the singing and dancing in the hot spot, fanxian''er put on a kind smile again and came forward to introduce to you.


    "What you''re going to see next is the large-scale Feixian drum dance of fanyin gate..."


    After that, she drifted back. A big drum appeared on the stage in the center of the lake. Then eight smaller drums appeared in the lake. With a sound, a graceful girl appeared on each drum. Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Including Ming Wuyan, she also put down her chopsticks and looked at the stage in the lake.


    A puff of smoke rose from the lake. Surrounded by dense bigong, fanxian''er flew to the biggest drum. His white clothes were suddenly blown off by the wind, and the white yarn was flying in the wind. It was beautiful.


    The crowd exclaimed, thinking that they would see something they shouldn''t see. Unexpectedly, fanxian''er was wearing a crescent colored thin skirt, which was much more exquisite than the one she had just thrown away.


    Look at the white gauze dancing in the wind. It''s a coincidence that it flies to Fusang Yu


    Is this the beauty trick in legend?


    Just when people thought that the spirit king would reach out and grab the white gauze skirt, a gust of wind blew and the white gauze skirt fell to the ground. When the wind blew again, it directly blew into the lake and fell into the water.


    Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth with a smile. He wanted to be the mother of Fu Li. He also wanted to see if she agreed!


    Fusang Yu people light at Yan girl one eye, in the heart a little smile, raise a hand to respect snow easy cold a cup.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, eyeground is full of doting and connivance, light sipped a cup of wine.


    Fanxian''er, who was dancing, saw that her gauze skirt fell into the water. She was in a room in her heart and danced more attentively.


    The men who appear here today are indescribable. It is her purpose today to leave a good impression on them.


    Ming Wuyan held his arm and looked at the moving fanxian''er. He objectively commented, "it''s really good to jump."


    Besides the bad intentions, the Fanxian dance is really good.


    Many people at other tables heard her exclamation, and others echoed, saying how beautiful Fanxian was and how well she danced.


    Sitting at the table next to the Ming Wu Yan, the Yin Si looked at her and said, "little girl, you''d better eat quietly, don''t boast! Who are you praising? Who is unlucky


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at Yin Si, and said with a smile: "really? I think you look good! "


    Yin Si was stunned and was about to speak. Suddenly, the chair under his buttocks broke up. He wanted to get up, but his buttocks seemed to be staring at the chair. He couldn''t move, so he had to fall in a mess.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing and blinked mischievously, "you''re right! It seems that I will always praise you


    As soon as her voice fell, fanxian''er, who was dancing, did not know what was the matter. The big drum at her feet tilted, and she fell into the water, causing a burst of exclamation

 Chapter 747

    Ming Wu Yan looked at the fallen fan xian''er in surprise and whispered, "I can''t boast!"


    Fanxian''er in the water fluttered twice and jumped out of the water. He was wet and not in a mess. On the contrary, he had the beauty of beauty coming out of the water.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this woman will not fall into the water on purpose!


    Just thinking about it, fanxian''er, who had just jumped on the drum, slipped and fell again. This time, his foot seemed to be twisted, and he never got up again.


    Mingwu Yan''s next happiness, is it bad luck for her to praise others in her heart?


    If it''s so smart


    Her eyes looked at Nie Lando, who was sitting calmly on the other side. Should this woman boast more?


    At this time, fanxian''er was carried down from the stage. However, this did not affect the dinner tonight. Another song and dance was soon arranged.


    This time, mingwuyan saw yuetianling in the dancing crowd. She danced with twenty-four women in the same color costumes to pursue the moon.


    Because the moon is dancing, and Ming Wu Yan takes it very seriously.


    Nie Landuo''s eyes fall on Xueyan from the stage, and he doesn''t understand why Xueyan and Yinsi seem to be familiar.


    She didn''t have the heart to see those people dancing on the stage. When they stepped down, she suggested, "Xueyan''s Fairy soul dance is excellent. It''s better to dance a song for everyone!"


    Ming Wu Yan heard as did not hear, this woman is a disgusting, do not find her happy.


    Other people also have a strange tacit understanding, automatically ignored Nie Lando''s words, let her angry almost hurt.


    The master of Sanskrit voice said with a smile, "Xueyan has not had enough food. You''d better have a good meal! Today, fanxian''er has arranged a lot of singing and dancing performances, and they are not worried about not having enough fun. "


    Nie orchid see headmaster all speak for snow Yan, also didn''t speak again, but in the heart is quite uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan feels very strange. Nie Landuo knows that he can dance fairy soul dance well. Why do he want to be in the limelight? What''s her heart? Is it bad?


    Nie orchid stopped the mind to embarrass snow Yan, who knows you Qin is open mouth.


    "Xianhun dance is not something that ordinary people can dance. If you are lucky enough to have a dance, you will be very lucky. If Xueyan is willing to dance xianhun dance, I would like to use the piano."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at you Qin and said, "then you can wait for Sansheng! You have a long life anyway. "


    It''s a long life to be alive after death.


    "Or maybe I''ve actually been waiting for three lives." Youqin said it ambiguously.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to answer, snow easy cold with a piece of fish in her bowl, low voice: "first have a good meal."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately returned to his senses and ignored you Qin.


    Fuli also brought food to Mingwu Yan and put it into her bowl. He said seriously, "when Fuli grows up, he will learn to play the piano. Later, Fuli will play the piano for you, without other men."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he was happy and nodded with a smile. I''ll wait for fuli to grow up. "


    Fu mulberry Yu person smiles to shake head, "wench, don''t give this kid too much hope, otherwise wait for him to grow up, can annoy dead you."


    "I''m happy!" Ming Wu Yan also raised his hand and brought food to Fu Li. They envied each other for their reciprocity.


    Youlan looks at the table of Mingwu Yan. She is very envious. She can see that the people around Xiaoyan are protecting her.


    The elder brother seems to be abnormal. His eyes are on Xiaoyan intentionally or unintentionally. Is it difficult for him to be elder brother


    Because of thought of some kind of possibility, you LAN is silent a lot, and the Yin Si is in her this table, she really is atmosphere also dare not gasp for a while.


    She really wants to sit at the same table with Xiaoyan and stay away from the Yinsi.


    Prince Tianfan has been drinking in the Vatican gate. He doesn''t watch song and dance, and he doesn''t look at Xiaoyan''s side. He knows that today''s dinner is not as peaceful as it seems.


    At this time, a melodious sound of the piano sounded, and Ning Yin''s solo dance began. She was wearing a tight silver dress. Because of the special embellishment, the dress looked shining and as beautiful as a star. A wonderful dance with music presented a beautiful and magical world. People who heard the music felt like falling into a fairyland ¡­


    Bright mist Yan is light Cu next eyebrow, "phantom spirit fairy music?"


    Although she is not good at playing zither, she has read many music classics and understands these fairy music.


    The magic music itself is a kind of magic music, which can make people hallucinate. It is not suitable to perform on such occasions. What does Ning Yin want to do?


    She quietly looked around at the people, it seems that most people are not confused by the sound, she was a little relieved.


    There are several chapters of magic fairy music. Ming Wuyan thought Ning Yin would end after dancing for a while. However, she seems to be endless. As soon as the first paragraph ends, the second paragraph begins immediately.The voice of Yin Si suddenly came into her ear again for no reason. "If I were you, I would boast about this dance."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and took a look at the Yin Si with the remaining light. He found that he didn''t move. What he used for himself was the secret tone.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her head and looked thoughtfully at Ning Yin, who was dancing like a moonlit enchantress in front of her. "If you are beautiful, you can jump well. If you look at your waist and legs, you will be more blessed than fanxian''er. You won''t fall into the water for sure."


    As soon as her voice fell, strange things happened. Ning Yin''s well-dressed face swelled up. Not only her face, but also her waist and legs swelled up like balloons. At the same time, the magic fairy music broke the scene instantly. Ning Yin vomited a mouthful of blood in her mouth, and the dance stopped. At the same time, the piano also stopped inexplicably.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement, "I really can''t praise people?"


    "That''s because she''s not blessed!" You Qin fingers a play, a ray of light directly destroyed the stage in the center of the lake, surprised a crowd looked at each other.


    "Since it''s a dinner party, it''s unnecessary to have a good meal and play with magic music."


    You Qin''s words made the head of fanyin not look very well, although he didn''t understand why fanxian''er didn''t report in advance. She prepared the magic fairy music.


    As for his former proud disciple, master Sanskrit''s mood was quite complicated. At last, he just started, "just let''s have a quiet dinner and have a chat!"


    If the leader said that, we would really eat and chat.


    However, because Ming Wuyan didn''t see much singing and dancing before, she had been eating all the time, and now she was full, so she sat down and chatted with Fuli and Tiantian.


    "When will you and Feixuan get married?" Because now in Fanmen, it''s not convenient to call Tiantian intimately, so Mingwu Yan smiles and winks at Longtian.


    Long Tian replied with a smile: "my parents have already calculated the date. The wedding date is set at the end of this year."


    "What are your plans these days? Will you stay for a few days? " She hasn''t seen Tiantian for a long time. I really want to get together with her for a few days.


    Long Tian took a look at Feixuan and manwang, and then replied, "I''m going to visit the Vatican City. It''s said that the Yipin spirit hall opened by sister Xueyan''s elder brother is in Vatican City. Do you have time to go shopping with me these days?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately nodded with a smile, "of course, I''m happy! I''ll be free tomorrow. "


    When the time was fixed happily, Mingwu Yan was very happy.


    At this time, the scrotum is a strange way: "tomorrow''s weather is not good, not suitable for travel."


    The clear fog Yan stares at the Yin Department one eye, this God stick is to predict what again.


    Fusang Yuren took a look at girl Yan and said in a soft voice: "girl, if you eat well, you can take Miss long and fuli to Hongfei garden. Later, I''ll let Feixuan pick you up. Let''s talk about something with some leaders."


    Mingwu Yan knew that Fusang Yu was giving her time to chat with Longtian, so she immediately nodded and stood up.


    "Let''s go first. Don''t drink too much." Said, she also specially looked at the snow easy cold one eye which has not opened mouth all the time.


    "I see. Go!" Snow easy cold mouth said a, then stood up to touch chaos baby''s head, is very close to bend down, stick in her ear seems to say something.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and touched her flushed face. Only she knew that Xue Yi Han was kissing her, and everyone was watching.


    Many people around are actually looking at this side. When they find that a strange man is so intimate with Xueyan''s younger martial sister, their heart is full of gossip, and Youqin''s face is cold.


    He knew that the man was on purpose, and he also knew who he was. He was so close to the little girl on purpose, but he indirectly told these people that she was a famous woman, and told them not to make up her mind


    However, he doesn''t care, this beautiful flower is put in his hand, can also raise well, and is better than that man of wild Haoyue!


    After mingwuyan and Longtian leave, Youlan looks at their back enviously. When she comes to Fanmen, she just wants to be friends with Xiaoyan. But from now on, it''s really not easy to be friends with Xiaoyan!


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just as difficult to find a suitable man to be a friend as it is to find a suitable man to marry. It''s better to be short than rotten. She thinks that she and Xiaoyan can be friends


    At this time, the sky suddenly floating in bursts of snowflakes, the temperature suddenly dropped, the weather abnormal surprise.


    The Yin Si stood up and murmured to himself, "sure enough, tomorrow''s weather is not so good!"

 Chapter 748

    Because of the snow, the dinner ended early, and the leader of Sanskrit music invited the spirit king to go to Sanskrit music house with others.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan has returned to Hongfei garden with long Tian and Fuli.


    Looking at the snowflakes in the sky, the bright mist Yan could not help frowning, "is it really not suitable to travel tomorrow?"


    Can you predict the weather?


    "Yan Yan, who are the people sitting at the table next to us tonight! I see a few people staring at you all the time. " Long Tian asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "there are twenty people sitting at the next table. Who are you talking about?"


    Long Tian thought, "who is the person who told you that tomorrow''s weather is bad and not suitable for travel?"


    Ming Wuyan has no time to answer, and Fuli has already answered for her: "that man is the Yin division of the underworld. He has the ability to predict for a short time, and he is a very powerful man."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches the head of Fu Li, "you know more."


    Fuli said seriously: "my father told me a lot of these things. My mother and sister, I also know that the Youqin beside him is actually a soul reviving man. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "what complex soul person?"


    This little guy knows more than she does.


    Fuli said solemnly: "the soul restoring man is the soul of a man named Nie feiqing who lives in his body, but it is not complete. At the same time, this body also has the broken soul of its master, so it is called the soul restoring man. My father said that such a person is the result of the soul change under the evil weapon. He has the strength of two people and is very difficult to deal with. My mother and sister, you should be careful in the future. My father said that Nie feiqing likes her, so I will protect her... "


    When Ming Wuyan heard this, he was shocked. Nie feiqing?


    The common strength of Youqin and Nie feiqing


    She suddenly thought of snow easy cold injury, her heart sank down.


    If you Qin is Nie feiqing, it''s really troublesome.


    Nie feiqing, that bastard


    Seeing Yan Yan''s dejected appearance, long Tian hugs her, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. Even if this soul restoring man is very powerful, he must not be the opponent of manwang."


    Mingwuyan sighs. No matter how fierce she is, she will be hurt. She has known xueyihan for so long. This time she went to the underworld and xueyihan was hurt, and she didn''t know.


    "Yan Yan, I really didn''t expect that Nie Landuo was also the candidate for the leader of the Vatican sect. I heard Feixuan say that she still has a sister, right?" Long Tian changed the subject.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! This Nie Lando is a nuisance. Her sister Nie Yunqian is not a good thing. Like me, she is from the Sanskrit school. She came to provoke me a few days ago and was punished by the leader. She was locked up. It may take a month to come out. "


    Long Tian nodded, "I met elder martial brother Meng a few days ago. He went back to Yutian college."


    "Elder martial brother! It''s the headmaster who sent the elder martial brother back. " Speaking of this, Ming Wuyan sighed, "I promised elder martial brother Nan that he would stay in Yutian College for a while. Suddenly, he left without leaving any news. I don''t know if they were worried at that time."


    Long Tian said with a smile: "there are green Ze, they will definitely tell the headmaster and elder martial brother Nan where you are."


    "By the way, sweetie, why are you here today? It''s just a dinner party. Who invited you? "


    Ming Wuyan thinks that fanxian''er should have no such ability! Leaders should not have to ask Feixuan to come!


    Long Tian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I miss you. When you go back to Yutian college, I''m not here. Let Feixuan take me to visit you in Fanmen. It happens that there''s a dinner party tonight, so your manwang helped arrange it."


    "So it is!" Ming Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and soon thought of another thing, hesitated for a while.


    "Sweet, have you ever seen honey?"


    Long Tian shakes her head and says with some sadness: "I went back to Yutian college after I went back from the demon land. I went to see Mi Er after I knew about her, but she didn''t see me. A few days ago, MI Er had moved back to xiaojiazhuang from Tianshan city. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi applied for early graduation. He graduated from Yutian college three days ago and left Yutian college."


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while, and said in a soft voice: "it''s good to graduate. At least elder martial brother Xiaoqi can make up his mind to take care of this family. I hope they will be well in the future."


    Long Tian held out Yan Yan''s hand and said seriously, "honey will understand that her heart is not bad. Maybe it''s because of the changes in life that she lost herself. Give her some time."


    "Well. If they leave Yutian college, maybe their life will be simpler, but they will be calmer and safer. "


    "Yan Yan, it''s not long before your birthday. I plan to live in Vatican City until after your birthday. Come to me when you have time!" Long Tian smiles and blinks.


    "No problem!" The bright mist Yan one mouthful should come down.


    After chatting for a while, Mingwu Yan turns her eyes to the standing of listening to their chatting."Is our family still studying in Yutian college in the future?"


    Fuli nodded, "mother and sister, originally I wanted to come to Vatican, but my father didn''t let me go back to the spirit world. I''m not happy. I''d better stay in Yutian college after thinking about it! I like brother Ling an very much. In Yutian college, he is the best person for me. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "well, you should take care of your brother Ling an more in the future. If you are bored during the holiday, you can go back to northern desert with him and help me see my father."


    Fuli said with a smile: "my mother and sister, I went to the northern desert country last time I took the annual leave. My grandfather and his old people like me."


    Ming Wuyan listens to Fuli calling his father as his grandfather, and touches his head with a smile.


    If she had such a big child, it would be nice to come here! You don''t have to have your own baby.


    Three people laugh and make for a while, until the time of Hai non spin and Fusang Yu talent to carry people.


    Fei Xuan took long Tian and left soon. Fusang Yu wanted to take Fu Li with him, but the little guy refused to go.


    "Dad, let''s stay one night! I had a hard time meeting my mother and sister. Please, just stay one night. " With a bitter face, Fu Li begged Fu sang Yu to stay in Hongfei garden for one night.


    Fusang Yu had no choice but to promise him. "It''s agreed that we''ll leave for one night and leave early tomorrow. We can''t make trouble for your mother and sister."


    "Yes, I will not make trouble for my mother and sister." With permission, Fuli jumped up excitedly.


    Ming Wu Yan also feels funny. Sometimes she doesn''t understand why Fu Li likes herself so much.


    "Mother and sister, my father used to say that there are elf dances in our elf kingdom. Can you dance? And the holy dance of medical spirit... " Fuli cherishes his time with his mother and sister. When her mother and sister have a chat with her friends, he is always quiet. Now her time is his, so she keeps talking.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I haven''t seen the dance of the elves. Do you hold the club?"


    Fuli shook his head, "girls dance is good-looking, Fuli began to learn the piano, after the mother and sister dance, Fuli Fuqin."


    "Oh! How about Fuli playing now and my sister dancing now to satisfy your little wish? " Ming Wu Yan is very interested in touching the small head of Fu Li.


    Fusang Yu see Yan girl doting on his son, slightly shook his head, and then looked at the side has been silent pretty cold.


    "I''ll disturb you tonight!"


    Snow easy cold light way: "avoid for its difficult let you disturb once!"


    Fu sang Yu people smile, help Li that smelly boy unexpectedly can let Yan Wenchou and pretty cold compromise, stronger than he this when father!


    On the other side, Fuli, who was full of joy, had already taken out his violin and looked at Mingwu Yan with his head raised, "what dance do you dance, mother and sister?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "how about the immortal soul dance? My sister has been learning this recently. "


    And she had never jumped outside the cone, and she wanted to try.


    Fuli didn''t know what immortal soul dance was, so he nodded happily.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. He felt that he couldn''t do it in the living room, so he moved to the door.


    At this time, Hongfei garden has been covered by a thin layer of snowflakes, and there are still a few snowflakes in the sky that penetrate the red maple in Hongfei garden. The scene is very beautiful. After thinking about it, she pulls out a handful of glittering petal crystal stones from her own space and throws them on the red maple tree, which immediately creates a hazy aesthetic feeling around.


    Ming Wu Yan first bent over and said with a smile, "hold up, you can start!"


    as like as two peas, she began to dance the fairy spirit. Although she had no guidance for waterfall drops, she had already been quite proficient. After a while, Ming Yan Yan found that she had a beautiful mental shadow on her finger. The shadow quickly broke away from her body and became an independent light and shadow. Every movement of her was exactly the same as herself.


    Fuli looked at this scene has been silly eyes, green and astringent sound of the piano also suddenly cut off.


    At this time, Xue Yihan comes forward, holds the hand of Fuli, and teaches him to play the piano hand by hand. He continues to play the piano sound just now, while his eyes are always looking at the chaotic baby as beautiful as an elf.


    Fusang Yuren didn''t expect that Yan could jump the immortal soul dance into the soul realm. This kind of picture is not only beautiful, but also amazing and shocking. He never harmonizes with others, and he also takes out his own spirit flute and uses it to blend into the Qin sound.


    Fanyi and Fengwei, who heard the sound of Xiao and Qin, came to Hongfei garden. When they saw the dancing figure in the garden, they were absent-minded for a moment.

 Chapter 749

    Snowflakes flying, white skirt floating, the little girl is beautiful, the dance is more charming.


    And the indifference and smile on the face of playing the piano and flute are also enviable.


    Feng Wei couldn''t help sighing, "the goddess has fallen into the city. How many times can I hear it in the world. Fan Yi, do you want to go in? "


    Fan Yi looked away difficultly and said with a light smile: "no, I just saw Nie Lando go to find the Yin Department. Let''s leave first!"


    Feng Wei took back her eyes and nodded, "OK."


    It snowed even more after they left.


    Mingwuyan danced a song and went back to the house, because she didn''t sleep since last night. She took a bath and fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is really tired, also help her cover good quilt, hold her to sleep.


    On this night, the heavy snow outside the house turned into a blizzard. The first heavy snow in nearly a hundred years came to Fanmen, which has always been like spring all the year round. In an instant, Fanmen was covered with snow.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was still early. She narrowed her eyes. When her hand touched xueyihan''s waist, she turned over mischievously and pressed xueyihan''s body.


    "Don''t you want to sleep?" Snow easy cold generous circle chaos baby''s slender waist, a hand caresses her back.


    "I want to sleep, but I also want to dance." Ming Wu Yan''s hand was on his chest, and his face was on the back of his hand.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her hair in front of her forehead, "then you sleep, we''ll change a way of cultivation."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "change what?"


    Snow easy cold tightened the arm, let chaos baby close to himself more tightly, said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Said, he bad a turn, will lie on his body ignition of the little woman trapped in the bed collapse, intimate kiss then fell on her lips.


    Ming Wuyan reached out to block Xue Yihan''s face and refused to let him kiss him. He said in a hurry: "I''ll sleep next door. He''ll wake up soon!"


    Snow easy cold funny of grasp her hand, "half an hour ago, Yu person already took him to leave.". Because of the heavy snow, it is estimated that van Mun will rest today. "


    "Yes? I''ll sleep a little longer. Don''t disturb me Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but the next moment, she was still wiped clean by Xue Yi Han.


    Two hours later, Ming Wu Yan was really tired to sleep. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    In the evening, when the snow stopped, the whole Vatican people began to come out for activities. The snowmelt was snowmelt, and they were playing, and laughter could be heard everywhere.


    Ming Wu Yan put on a thick cloak, and also with the snow easy cold one before another out of the Hongfei garden.


    Because there was no destination, they walked around in the fanyin gate. After a while, they saw that the waterfall was full of people, and Ming Wuyan also pulled Xue Yihan to go there.


    However, did not take a few steps, snow easy cold stopped, eyes cold looking.


    On the platform next to the waterfall, a life size ice sculpture stands there quietly. Anyone with eyes can see that it is clearly the appearance of chaos baby dancing immortal soul dance.


    Mingwuyan looks at the ice sculpture with the eyes of Xue Yihan. She comes closer and finds that it is not an ordinary ice sculpture. It''s really lifelike. It''s really the skin made of ice and snow, the dress made of petals, and the delicate facial features are portrayed with spiritual power. Looking at it from a distance, it''s human.


    Who is so boring to make her ice sculpture and put it here?


    Indistinctly, she could hear everyone talking, "it''s just real people showing up! How beautiful


    "I don''t know who made it. It seems that Xueyan has a fiance. I heard that her fiance came yesterday."


    "Really? Why didn''t you hear that? "


    "What do you know? I heard that Xueyan''s fiance is very special. Yesterday''s dinner was not announced to the public,


    but someone saw a man who was very close to Xueyan."


    The bright fog Yan turned to see snow easy cold one eye, lightly pulled his clothes, "destroyed!"


    She doesn''t want to be a sculpture.


    Before Xue Yihan spoke, she saw that fanxian''er stood in the crowd and shot at the statue on the platform. However, everyone didn''t expect that the statue was much stronger than people thought. Instead of destroying it, it rebounded the spiritual power of fanxian''er who attacked her and hurt fanxian''er badly.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, the bright mist Yan was stunned, and his heart hesitated to destroy the statue.


    Fanxian''er is not an ordinary person. She is a teacher of fanyin who is good at singing, dancing and assassinating. She was injured by a statue. What does it mean?


    Fanxian''er was injured last night, but now she is more seriously injured. She stares at the grotesque statue on the platform, and glances at the people around her angrily. The next moment, she sees Xueyan standing in the distance, and her anger rises suddenly.


    However, she soon suppressed her anger, for nothing else, just because of the man standing beside Xueyan.Xue Yihan looks at the statue that can''t be destroyed, and has set up various traction arrays. He basically guesses who made it.


    You Qin is really unscrupulous.


    Mingwu Yan is not happy to see Xue Yihan. She also sees that fanxian''er has nothing to do with the statue. She calmly uses her immortal power


    An invisible spiritual power directly hit the statue. Originally, she thought that even if she could not destroy the statue, she could also destroy part of it. However, her spiritual power seemed to be swallowed by the statue. The statue suddenly made a sound and said something that surprised everyone.


    "You Qin, I will marry you!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his eyes were wide open and his face was shocked.


    How could this happen?


    People around are also surprised. You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Does Xueyan like Youqin?"


    "Who is you Qin?"


    "You are new students. You don''t know Youqin. Youqin is the eldest elder martial brother of our fanyin sect who was once on the list. He is the eldest son of the Lord of the underworld..."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at his fingers. He hesitated to destroy the statue, for fear that the statue would say something more unbearable.


    Snow is easy to cold but waved the next sleeve, cover the outsider''s line of sight, directly put chaos baby into the arms, gently rubbed her head, "go back!"


    "But that..."


    "It''s OK, I''ll deal with it!" Xue Yihan returns to Hongfei garden with chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, you read for a while, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Mingwuyan knew that he must have gone to deal with the statue, so he nodded.


    However, after Xue Yihan left, she worried again, hesitated for a while, and she left Hongfei garden again.


    She ran to the waterfall to have a look, and found that the statue was still there. More and more people focused on the statue. All kinds of gossip has evolved into many versions.


    It is said that the statue was made by Xueyan''s younger martial sister to express her love to Youqin.


    It is said that the statue was made by Youqin in order to express to Xueyan.


    Others say it''s just a prank by someone who hates Xueyan.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced around, then left the fanyin gate.


    When she arrived at the exit of the gate, she heard a loud noise. She ran to it immediately, only to see the flying snow and ice.


    The snow is easy to be cold, standing on the snow-white earth with a cold face, and the temperature around seems to be freezing.


    Fan Yi and Yin Si stand behind Xue Yihan, with the same cold look on their faces.


    Perhaps feeling the appearance of Ming Wu Yan, they all turned around and looked at each other, and moved their steps at the same time.


    Snow easy cold body flash, people appear in the chaos baby''s side, he will be a cold chaos baby into his arms, whispered: "it''s OK."


    Ming Wuyan bit her lower lip. It''s OK. Does the statue work out?


    At this time, Fan Yi and the scrotum also came far away. Fan Yi just nodded to Ming Wu Yan, but the scrotum said mysteriously, "little girl, I told you that today''s weather is bad, it''s not suitable to travel!"


    The clear fog Yan hears the voice of the Yin Si, the spirit doesn''t hit a place to come.


    What''s the matter with this wand? She thinks that he said it''s not suitable to travel, that is, you can''t go out of Brahman! Did not say the red Fei garden, to the fanyin gate can encounter things that do not go well.


    "Go back!" Snow easy cold directly will chaos baby hold up, body shape a flash, people disappeared in situ.


    Fan Yi looked at the place where man Han and the girl disappeared, and sighed.


    "Yin Si, you say, I am also responsible for this?"


    That Youqin dare to use ice and snow sculpture outside the Brahman gate to make a statue of Youqin and Yan girl kissing each other. It''s either arrogant and provocative, or you want to die.


    Yin Si saw him one eye, rare serious said, "have responsibility to see your heart, your heart, should have lost."


    Fan Yi was calm and silent. After a long time, he said, "if I hadn''t been in love with Nie feiqing, maybe everything would have been different."


    In the final analysis, he is still responsible. Now, no matter he is upset or for the sake of being cold, he has to do something.


    "I''m going. Although I promised you not to move that girl, but if it''s you Qin, I can''t control it. "


    Finish saying, Yin Si also disappeared outside the Buddhist gate.


    Fan Yi stood outside the gate for a long time, and finally left.


    At this time, mingwuyan, who came back to the fanyin gate, was standing under the waterfall. The crowd there had dispersed and the statue had been destroyed. Everything seemed to be back to the beginning.


    However, Mingwu Yan knows that this Youqin has been involved in her life.

 Chapter 750

    If she wants to be undisturbed in her future life, she must be stronger than that bastard. She must be so strong that she can get rid of it if she wants to throw it away!


    Thinking of this, she took Xue Yihan to fanyinju.


    The leader of fanyin was not surprised by their arrival. After all, such a big thing happened in fanyin before.


    In other words, my little apprentice is really too attractive and enviable.


    "Master, can I have a look at the records of immortal soul dance?" Ming Wu Yan is not polite to his master, and asks directly.


    Since the cultivation effect of xianhun dance is better than her usual cultivation effect, she certainly wants to find a shortcut. After all, her enemies are too strong.


    Moreover, she has a soft spot. All Sanskrit assassins are fatal to her. Now xueyihan is protecting herself in the light and in the dark. However, if xueyihan is not by her side one day, or if she meets something else and can''t protect herself, she will become a drag of xueyihan.


    And she doesn''t want to be like this at all, so she must make herself stronger before others find out her secret.


    The leader of fanyin sighed and then said, "at the beginning, only fanxian''er in the whole fanyin sect could dance immortal soul, so I gave her something about immortal soul dance very early. As a teacher, you should find an appropriate time to ask her if she wants to come. You should wait first. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say anything more.


    It''s hard to think of it in fanxian''er''s hands. After all, that woman is so difficult.


    After a moment''s silence, the leader of Sanskrit voice said: "girl, go to the Xianyin building in the evening and ask the Xianyin elder who is in charge of the Xianyin building to see if he has a backup. Maybe he also has one."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll go later."


    In fact, she would like to go to the Zhuling Pagoda in Xianyin building. However, it''s said that it will take two years to go in, so she can''t make this idea.


    "Chaos baby, you go to the side to read a book, I have something to tell the leader alone." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, motioned her to find a book.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then nodded and went to the next room.


    The master of Sanskrit Yin sat down and took a look at Xue Yihan. Then he sighed deeply, "I know what you want to say. I know that today''s Youqin is no longer my original disciple. Don''t worry, I won''t let him stay in the fanyin gate. "


    "So best!" Snow easy cold also calm of said a.


    The leader of Sanskrit voice tangled for a while and then said, "you can''t accompany this girl like this, and it also affects the girl''s cultivation."


    These days, he can also find that many female disciples pass by Hongfei garden when they have nothing to do. It''s not for the little girl, but for meeting the spirit king by chance.


    Snow Yan that wench to come from this man king, these days the cultivation seem to have no effort before, he can be really worried!


    "I''ll leave in three days!" Xue Yihan made a promise.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "I have a heartless request. I hope that the seal will be on the other side of fanyin waterfall for a while After she went in to practice, she said to the outside world that she asked for leave. "


    After hearing this, the master of Sanskrit music nodded thoughtfully: "I know. I will set the seal myself and let the girl use it alone in the future."


    He didn''t know that the immortal soul dance had a better effect on Xueyan''s cultivation. In that case, of course, he was willing to let her grow up faster.


    "Thank you Snow easy cold rare to humanity thanks, and then went to call chaos baby back to Hongfei garden.


    Back in Hongfei garden, Xue Yihan took out a pen and paper and wrote something, then handed it to chaos baby, explaining: "you go to Xianyin building this evening. Three days later, you go to the fanyin waterfall to learn xianhun dance according to the time written on it..."


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at what Xue Yihan wrote, and finds that Xue Yihan fills her schedule directly to her birthday.


    She did not understand looking at him, "must line up so full? I''m planning to go to Vatican City these two days! "


    She''s going to go shopping with Tiantian, and it''s all agreed.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and comforted her: "the snow of Brahman is not an ordinary celestial phenomenon, but the ban of the second God of Brahman falls has been opened. At this time, the cultivation has a double effect. I have asked the leader of Brahman to seal the side of Brahman falls for the time being. You can practice at ease, and I will guard you outside the Brahman gate. Everyone is waiting for you in Vatican City. How about helping you celebrate your birthday


    "But your wound is not well yet!" The bright fog Yan worries of embrace his waist.


    There''s nothing wrong with cultivation. Xue Yihan doesn''t want her to miss this opportunity. Of course, she doesn''t want to either. She''s just worried about his health!


    Xue Yihan smiles and leans down and kisses her in the ear, then says: "I haven''t told you that when you dance immortal soul dance and enter the soul realm, you can miraculously cure my soul injury. I''m fine."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan is a little suspicious.


    Xue Yihan stretched out her hand to spread her belt and jokingly said: "Xue Yan uses my spiritual power, so ah, you immortal soul dance to cultivate for me. Now I''ll make it up to you for my husband!"Mingwu Yan came back to her senses, and her body became hot for some reason. She blocked his hand and said, "I''ll go to Xianyin building later!"


    "Then I''ll just kiss!"


    Xue Yihan takes chaos baby back to her room with a smile


    Soon, mingwuyan understood that what a man said was only kiss. Of course, it couldn''t be as simple as kiss the little mouth and the little face. When she gasped for no, manwang really ate


    Two love clouds fly to the sky, and the two people in Hongfei garden don''t know what time is.


    ¡­¡­


    Zishi, mingwuyan left Hongfei garden with her waist. Xueyihan followed her, looking at the chaotic baby who refused him to hold, laughing from time to time.


    This girl is really stubborn. She just missed the time to go to xianyinlou. If she missed it, they can go again tomorrow morning.


    At this time, the fanyin gate is surprisingly quiet. Xue Yihan''s slight laughter can produce an echo.


    The clear fog Yan turns round to stare at him, "can''t you control a little bit?"


    He used to be Gao Leng ban Yu fan, but now he can''t get close to him, just like a hungry wolf.


    Xue Yihan hugged her and said with a smile: "it used to be too moderate, but now it''s back. Double back! Besides, I have two days to go, and I won''t see you for another few days, so I can''t control myself. "


    "I don''t want you to mend it!" The face of bright mist Yan is red to the root of the ear, because to today she just understands come over.


    Snow easy cold every time and her intimate, is to see her bear state, as long as she is not tired, he will not let her go.


    What''s fatal is that she doesn''t know what''s going on today. She is in a surprisingly good spirit. Even though her legs are a little weak now, she doesn''t want to sleep.


    "Then I''ll take you to xianyinlou!" With that, he picked up the chaotic baby and went to xianyinlou step by step.


    To the Xianyin building, Ming Wuyan quickly jumped out of the snow easy cold embrace, and then a person into the Xianyin building.


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes her head, waiting for her outside Xianyin building.


    If the girl knew that he asked the leader of fanyin to set a seal on the side of fanyin waterfall, not only to let her practice immortal soul dance as usual, would she be angry.


    In the Xianyin building, the elder heard Xueyan''s intention and said, "girl, all the records about xianhun dance are in the Zhuling pagoda. Even I can''t get it! Fanxian''er''s hand should be a copy. I remember that the previous leader of the fanyin sect had two copies. One was left to the current leader of the fanyin sect at that time, and the other was put in the treasure Pavilion, which was later taken away by a disciple named Youqin in the form of reward. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan felt a thump in her heart. Why did she want all the things she hated.


    Seeing that the little girl in front of him was a little discouraged, the immortal voice master encouraged him: "the immortal soul dance is different from the other Sanskrit practices in the Sanskrit music sect. It''s about talent and opportunity. Those who have taken the records of the immortal soul dance may not be able to cultivate the immortal soul dance well. It''s said! The real immortal soul dance can last for nine days, even for the first time. "


    "Ah? Can immortal soul dance for nine days Ming Wu Yan repeated in amazement, feeling that he was ignorant again.


    The immortal voice elder nodded with a smile, "few people in the Brahman know this. Everyone thinks that the complete immortal soul dance will be finished in an hour. In fact, they don''t know that when the first leader of the Brahman got the immortal soul dance decision, it was the same as the soul entering decision you saw at the beginning. The first leader didn''t finish reading those Sanskrit words on the Zhuling pagoda."


    Speaking of this, elder Xianyin added, "because there are so many unfinished xianjue and shenjue, every two years there is a fierce dispute over the ranking of the major Xianmen. Girl, if you want to go to zhulingta again, you will have to wait for you to go to the top three. "


    "So it is!" Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    She began to understand why the people of the eight immortal sects of Brahman like to compete for the ranking, because the top three people of each immortal sect can go to the pagoda!


    If you go to the Zhuling pagoda, you can get a mysterious secret skill, which is beyond the reach of those who cultivate immortals!


    Even if it''s just for the last zhulingta, the competition for the ranking will be very lively.


    However, her ambition is not really on the list!


    However, if she doesn''t make it to the list, how can she practice other dances of xianhun dance?


    Otherwise, I''d better work harder! Not to mention the Sanskrit medicine gate, it''s not difficult for her to get on the list!


    Just thinking about it, a couple of men and women''s voices came from outside the door. Mingwu Yan was stunned and went out immediately.

 Chapter 751

    Fanxian''er, supported by Ning Yin, is standing outside the Xianyin building. She looks at Xue Yihan affectionately. It seems that she is surprised to see the spirit emperor here.


    "Why is your majesty here so late? Why didn''t you go in? "


    Snow easy cold calm answer a, "wait for a person!"


    "Is your Majesty''s sister in it?" Fanxian''er softened his voice and asked with a smile.


    Snow easy cold voice slightly cold way: "my family wench wants to see the immortal soul dance, listen to the headmaster said about the immortal soul dance things are in your there, can borrow to see?"


    Fanxian''er was surprised at the frankness of the spirit king. She refused and agreed for a moment, and her expression became tangled.


    Snow easy cold also did not pay attention to her, but looked to hear the voice just came out of chaos baby.


    He went over and touched her head very intimately. He said faintly, "if you can''t find it, I''ll go back to the spirit Kingdom tomorrow. It''s good for you to learn the spirit holy dance."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han suspiciously, then Chao fan xian''er looks over.


    Because of face, she still chuckled, "what a coincidence!"


    "Well, what a coincidence!" Fanxian''er laughed and hesitated for a moment before he said, "I heard that you want to learn xianhun dance, don''t you? In fact, you''ve done a good job. It''s the same whether you look or not. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han. He is willing to give up his face to ask for something for himself and a woman. It''s really a surprise to her.


    Of course, mingwuyan didn''t want xueyihan to lose face, so he said, "it''s one thing to dance well. In fact, I still want to see it. However, since xianyinju has no record of xianhun dance, it''s OK."


    With that, she said to Xue Yihan, "let''s go!"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head and turned away.


    Fanxian''er looked at the back of the king of spirits. He left as silk. Did he hate her?


    Thinking of this, she felt even worse.


    Seeing her master''s dejected appearance, Ning Yin whispered: "master, Xueyan is just the sister of the spirit king. How can she be more intimate than her brother and sister? Do you think she has other thoughts?"


    Fanxian''er was stunned for a moment, and then said in a harsh voice: "don''t talk nonsense. That Xueyan has a fiance. I met that man that night, and he''s not an ordinary person."


    Ning Yin was so happy that she didn''t speak any more. She helped fan xian''er to Xianyin building.


    If Xueyan has a fiance, then the other party will not let her be restless, and she will not like Fanhe. Thinking of this, she suddenly feels that her jealousy to Xueyan is too inexplicable.


    It seems that Xueyan and Fanhe don''t have much intersection. Maybe they are not as good as they think!


    Although want to understand some things, but she still don''t like this snow Yan, who let her what is good, will they these people all compared.


    On the other side, as soon as Ming Wuyan, who returned to Hongfei garden, came back to her room, she took the initiative to embrace Xue Yihan and said with a bad smile, "it''s rare that you took the initiative to talk to a woman more today."


    Snow easy cold not good spirit of raise her chin, in her lips heavily kiss a way: "jealous?"


    Bright mist Yan rolled a white eye, "if so, I am jealous, later you can miserable."


    Snow easy cold bent down, whispered in her ear, "big deal, I only see you."


    "I''m not the only woman in the world."


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "for me, you are the only woman in the world. Chaos baby, I think... "


    "It''s no use thinking. I''m going to bed." The bright fog Yan quickly interrupts his words, loosen to embrace his hand, slip into the quilt.


    Snow easy cold smile, let her sleep.


    The next day, mingwuyan didn''t get up until Chenshi. At breakfast, fanxian''er sent a box to xueyihan.


    Xue Yihan just took a look and touched her hand. She sent the box back to fanxian''er, but did not accept her gift.


    Ming Wu Yan said curiously: "what did the fan xian''er send? You actually returned it?"


    Fanxian''er, who seems to be arrogant, probably doesn''t give people things often! Now the gift didn''t go out. I''m not happy again.


    Snow easy cold sat next to chaos baby, supervised her to eat, "eat a good meal to tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously and ate his breakfast at ease.


    After breakfast, she deliberately sat on Xue Yihan''s leg, grabbed his sleeve and wiped it on her mouth. She said with a smile, "it''s better than a handkerchief!"


    Snow easy cold funny touch under chaos baby vivid charming face, "you are full, it''s my turn to eat."


    Then he kisses her on the lip, and his big hand is not idle


    Mingwu Yan gasped for mercy, "husband, wait a minute, wait a minute, you haven''t told me, what did Fanxian send you!"


    Snow easy cold stood up with a smile, temporarily let go in front of how also want not enough little girl.He put the immortal Book God mud in the palm of chaos baby''s hand, and then put a few spiritual power points on it. Soon, there were many words flowing on it.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a close look and finds that it''s actually about the introduction of the immortal soul dance. She''s shocked and returns to her senses for a long time.


    What dares to love fan xian''er to send is the immortal soul dance decision. Xue Yi Han doesn''t want her things, but copies them?


    "Does the immortal book and holy clay still have this function?" The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye.


    You know, her fairy book is only used to chat with Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "immortal Book God mud has many functions, but for you, the most is to chat with your husband. You read first, and I won''t disturb you. "


    The bright fog Yan "eh" a, attentively read the immortal book, the word on the God clay went.


    On the other side, Fanxian Pavilion.


    Fanxian''er looked at being returned to the immortal soul dance, and said anxiously, "what does the spirit king say?"


    The disciple who sent the book said: "no, the king of spirits didn''t say anything, so he returned the things directly."


    "He didn''t even see it? Or, what did Xueyan say to make him come back? " Fanxian''er asked hopefully.


    She would rather be Xueyan''s obstruction and refuse to accept her things. She didn''t want that she didn''t express her position in time last night, which annoyed the spirit king, so she didn''t accept the things she sent.


    "No, no, Xueyan was having breakfast at that time. She was a little far away, and she didn''t say anything. It''s the spirit king, he... "


    "All right, you step back!" Fanxian''er interrupted the disciple and drove him out.


    She thinks she is smart and beautiful. There are not many men in the world who can match her. Throughout the world, men have both status and ability, and have a certain position and power in all places. A man can count them with one finger.


    And among these people, the only one who didn''t get married was probably the spirit king.


    She is determined to be the queen of the spirit, so she has been paying attention to the people and things in the spirit kingdom. When Xueyan came to the fanyin gate, she wanted to take the initiative to approach her and treat her well. However, when she saw Xueyan''s stunning posture, she couldn''t help thinking, is it really as simple as a sister that such a beautiful woman appears beside the king of the spirit?


    So, she was jealous, she hated this woman named Xueyan.


    However, the dinner party that night made her understand something. Her jealousy made her miss a good opportunity to approach the king of spirits. Unfortunately, everything was missed.


    Now, the Elven king doesn''t even accept her things. Maybe he hates himself. What can he do.


    Just as she was sitting there, nerandot appeared outside the Fanxian Pavilion.


    Nie Landuo''s breath did not hide deliberately. Fanxian''er immediately found her existence. She waved her hand and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nie Lan Duo smiles, walked directly in, found a place to sit down and then said: "I heard that last time you made a little move, let those who support me run to vote for others? What do you want to do? Let me be the enemy of Xueyan? Kill her for you? "


    Seeing Nie Lando''s aggressive question, fanxian''er sneered, "kill her? It also depends on whether you have that ability. I just didn''t like her at first. What are you doing here today? "


    Nerandot''s fingers knocked on the table. "Don''t you just want to be the queen of the elves? How can I help you? In the same way, you have to help me... "


    Fanxianer frowned. "Can you help me?"


    Nie Lan Duo nodded, "of course."


    With that, she reached out and closed the door with her spiritual power. She said with a smile, "you may not know how Fusang Yu''s children came from."


    Fanxian''er was surprised. Of course she knew about the fairy King''s having children, but she didn''t care about an illegitimate child.


    Seeing that fan xian''er didn''t speak, Nie Landuo began to laugh again. After a while, she suddenly lowered her voice in a sinister way. "The mother of Fusang Yu''s child, I can say that I used some small means to force it on him. At the end of the day, except for me, I''m afraid no one knows what the child''s mother looks like. It is said that the best way to conquer a man with children is to make his children like you. If you have a face similar to his mother''s, you say... "


    Fanxian''er''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Nerandot can even control the elves?


    "Think about it and give me an answer tomorrow." Nie orchid confident smile, "I''m not afraid of you to complain, you think, what you want."


    Just as nerandot turned around, fanxian''er asked in a voice, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 752

    Nie Landuo turned around and said with a mysterious smile: "like you, man. But it''s not the man you want. "


    Although fanxian''er was surprised, he soon understood.


    Nie Lando and Fan Yi can live together. There is no enmity between men and women. She can''t believe it.


    Since Nie Lando and her goals are the same, and do not harm their own interests, she can certainly cooperate with her.


    "Well, I promise you!" Fan xian''er nodded and agreed to cooperate with Nie Lan Duo.


    So the two women formed an alliance!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, mingwuyan happily finished watching the immortal soul dance of the immortal Book God mud. She threw the immortal Book God mud back to Xue Yihan, and then said seriously: "the immortal soul dance is much more complicated than I imagined."


    If xianhun dance is only a dance, it is a very beautiful dance and much simpler.


    However, according to the records in this book, the first few chapters of the real immortal soul dance are only the cultivation of the immortal cultivation realm and the soul cultivation realm, and the later one is the soul killing, which is the best soul assassination technique. To put it mildly, it is the soul killing taboo assassination technique, which Ming Wuyan never thought of.


    Xue Yihan quickly glanced at the words on the immortal book, then wiped them off, and touched her head with a smile, "it''s much easier to find a way. I''m going to decorate the seal of Xianyin waterfall from tonight. You can go to Xianyin waterfall by yourself in the morning the day after tomorrow. When you are tired, you will go back to the marriage space... "


    "I see." Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    It''s true that there is no end to learning. However, as Xue Yihan said, there are too many disordered immortal decisions and divine decisions in Brahman. She can''t practice them all her life.


    So, still want to choose the most suitable for themselves, she should be good precipitation, deep thinking.


    All afternoon, she didn''t read a book or practice any more. She was just lying on the table thinking.


    Snow easy cold because of something to do, so also by chaos baby in a daze.


    In the evening, Mingwu Yan received a small note from Youlan, which had only a few words on it, hoping to see her alone.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xueyi Han is preparing to put a seal on him this evening. He doesn''t disturb him either. He tells him and leaves Hongfei garden.


    You LAN Yue''s place is also special. It''s on the grass next to Hongfei garden. When people go there, the whole world is quiet.


    When Mingwu Yan arrives, you LAN has arrived. You Lan is very happy to see her.


    "I''m glad you''re here!"


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside her and said with a smile, "I''m glad you''re here alone, too."


    You LAN blinked her eyes and said cleverly: "you are afraid that I will bring my elder brother! He was injured and went back to the underworld. It''s estimated that it will be a month before his injury is healed. You shouldn''t be bothered for a month. "


    The clear fog Yan tiny Leng, "you arrive to be frank, unexpectedly didn''t talk to your elder brother."


    You Lan''s vision is tiny heavy, slightly some hurt way: "I can see, elder brother is no longer the original elder brother."


    Ming Wu Yan did not answer, for you LAN, her feeling is very complex.


    She can feel that this orchid is not that kind of simple little girl, the mind is also heavy, but the breath is very clean, to her strange frank, Frank to sometimes she is a little worried for her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, you Lan said with a smile, "I''m me, and my elder brother is my elder brother. We people in the underworld have always been so selfish. Everything I do is for myself, my elder brother, and of course for himself. "


    "Do you have a bad relationship with your elder brother?" Bright fog Yan doubts way.


    From you Lan''s words, you can hear that she should know that her elder brother is no longer the original you Qin, but does she know about Nie feiqing?


    You LAN sighed: "no, our brother and sister are very friendly. When my elder brother was alive, he was better to me than my parents. When he died, I was always very sad. In fact, part of the reason why Wushuang and I met each other is because of my elder brother, who sealed many of his things in the array at the top of Jiuyou. I met Wushuang when I was looking for those things Xiaoyan, my elder brother is not a bad man. "


    Ming Wu Yan quietly listen, however, also can only quietly listen, did not make any answer.


    Maybe you Qin is not a bad person, but what about you Qin now?


    As long as he hurt her, hurt the people she cares about, for her, that is a real bad person.


    "You Lan, why do you have to come to Fanmen?"


    There is not even a leader in Vatican now. As a freshman, she must play in Vatican every day.


    Youlan is a newly married woman. It''s better to get along with her husband than to play here!


    Youlan looked at Xiaoyan and said seriously: "Xiaoyan, maybe you won''t believe me. I just want to see what kind of person you are and make friends with you. "


    Ming Wuyan is amused by Youlan''s words. She didn''t expect that Youlan came to Fanmen just to make friends with her."By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. I found that the woman named Nie Lando went to fanxian''er last night. For a moment, their spirits were pointing at Hongfei garden. You should be careful. Besides, I feel that several people have planted soul eyes around you... "


    Speaking of this, Youlan stopped for a moment and said, "I''m a little confused now. I don''t know whether those people like you or hate you."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan was full of fog and water? What''s this? How many people are there? "


    Listen to how so thrilled!


    You LAN explained in a low voice: "soul eye is the soul lock, similar to my soul search. You can feel your position and existence with the power of the spirit through the eye of soul planted by yourself. Even if you are easy to look, the other party can easily find you. "


    Mingwu Yan was shocked again, "why don''t I feel it? Have you planted any soul eyes on me, too? "


    Youlan immediately shook her head, "is that true? I have some special abilities. My soul search can recognize you even if I don''t plant soul eyes. It''s different from what others planted on you. "


    "Can you see who planted this kind of soul eye on me? You LAN, I''ve got goose bumps from what you said. " Ming Wu Yan felt his hand and felt it was incredible.


    If there are so many people planted on her what soul eye, snow easy cold can not know?


    You Lan thought and then said: "I can''t see the details, but they are all men. There are two powerful marks of God on your body, one of which is the eye of the spirit. One looks like a master apprentice relationship, the other is an intimate partner. In addition to these two powerful traces of spirits, there are also two strong consciousness of spirits and two curses of spirits. In addition, there are also the eyes of time and space spirits and the eyes of resentful spirits that will appear around you from time to time.... "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused now. The eye of the spirit in the relationship between master and apprentice should be left by master Ziyun! At that time, Xue Yihan also said that he found that he had left a very strong spirit imprint in his body, which was the result of the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Intimate partner, needless to say, it should be snow easy to cold!


    However, what are the other two great spirits consciousness and curse?


    Who''s going to curse her?


    Nie feiqing?


    She can''t help but think of master Xue Yihan''s mysterious last words, saying that someone wants to break her marriage with Xue Yihan. It''s hard to


    What kind of curse does the other party want to use to cancel the marriage?


    "Xiaoyan, don''t worry too much. This kind of soul eye has no other function. It just knows where you are and who you are. I tell you, I hope you can be careful and be on guard. " You LAN explained again.


    "Thank you! You are so kind to me


    It is clear that she has not done anything for you LAN. She has said everything to her.


    Although she did not know whether it was true or not, she chose to believe in Youlan.


    You LAN laughs, in fact, she is so frank, also because matchless.


    She knows that Xiaoyan is hurt, unparalleled will be sad!


    "By the way, what did you say about nerandot and fanxian''er, the spirit of Li Qi? What do you mean it''s facing Hongfei garden? " Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Youlan simply explained: "it''s probably someone''s intention to kill you. All of them will produce spirit."


    Ming Wu Yan exclaimed, "You Lan, you are too powerful. You can even see it. It''s much more powerful than Yin Si."


    You LAN a listen to her mention Yin Si, the facial expression immediately became strange to get up, facial expression also pale some.


    "I''m different from him. My ability is nothing in the eyes of the Yin Department." Speaking of this, you LAN lightly bit the lower lip way, "Yin Si is actually very fierce."


    It is precisely because of the powerful vaginal division that she has been afraid of him since she was a child.


    The bright mist Yan also thought of at this time, this you LAN is very afraid of the Yin Si.


    "You Lan, thank you for making friends with me. About half a month is my birthday, and I''ll treat you to dinner Bright fog Yan also happily sent out an invitation.


    Youlan is also very happy to get Xiaoyan''s invitation and agrees immediately. "Well, I''ll definitely go that day. I''ll go back to the Vatican gate


    "Well. I''ll see you off! " Bright mist Yan stood up, ready to send orchid.


    Youlan is also very happy that Xiaoyan is so good to herself. They leave the fanyin gate with a smile.


    Just when mingwuyan sends Youlan back to Hongfei garden, she sees elder martial brother Fanhe flying into the fanyin gate while the crane is flying from the outside. When she is about to say hello, she is struck by a light directly on the crane of Fanhe


    A crane''s cry broke the sky, and both the Fanhe River and the crane fell into the ai

 Chapter 753

    Ming Wuyan was very surprised. He used his own spiritual power to support the falling Fanhe master and crane.


    After running close, she found that elder martial brother Fanhe was injured, his breath was confused, his spirit power was retrograde, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t care much, and immediately put her hand on his pulse


    After a short period of vertigo, Fanhe regained his mind and saw his younger martial sister feeling his pulse. He said with a smile, "younger martial sister, I''m ok!"


    A moment later, with a cold face, Ming Wu Yan injected the power of spirit recovery into elder martial brother Fanhe''s body, and then said, "elder martial brother 11, where have you been? How did you get so hurt? "


    Fanhe stood up with strong support and said anxiously, "someone is doing something to the Xianjia medicine garden. At midnight last night, I found that there was a powerful fire curse around the Xianjia medicine garden. I don''t know if it was intended to destroy the Xianjia medicine garden I was injured when I was relieving the array. Now I have to go back and report to Shifu. Although the curse has been solved for the time being, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "dark fire curse?"


    She saw those array books when she was in the underworld. This is one of the special forbidden incantations in the underworld.


    Trying to destroy the Xianjia pharmacy? Who is so bold? Could it be from the underworld?


    Thinking of this, she immediately said: "elder martial brother Xi, I''ll go back to Sanskrit medicine school with you."


    "Good." Fanhe nodded.


    Ming Wuyan immediately called out his own Buddhist hermit crane, wearing brother Fanhe and the crane to the Buddhist medicine gate.


    Just as he entered the Sanskrit medicine gate, Ming Wuyan suddenly turned around, made the crane invisible, and flew away from the Sanskrit medicine gate.


    Fanhe said doubtfully, "younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Mingwuyan said in a low voice: "elder martial brother 11, just now I saw a spirit attack you. Because of the speed, I didn''t have time to stop it. Let''s go back and see if anyone is following us."


    Fanhe nodded and made no more noise.


    Ming Wuyan went back along the way he had just flown. It was no surprise that he saw a woman''s figure disappear outside the door of Sanskrit medicine.


    Although the man''s speed was very fast, mingwuyan still didn''t have much effort to catch up with him. The woman went around the fanyin gate, and then went into the Fantian gate without stopping, and disappeared into a mosang flower forest.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "is a disciple of the Brahman gate."


    Fanhe said thoughtfully, "that''s Mo Qing, the 20th in the ranking of Fantian gate. Only she and Nie Landuo are women in the ranking. The direction where she just disappeared is Nie Landuo''s residence."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his expression was instantly cold. Nie Lando, it''s Nie Lando again.


    If the people who assassinated elder martial brother Fanhe just now were Nie Landuo and them, is it her who tried to burn the medicine garden of the immortal family?


    Think of this, she is really angry, she also want to give Nie orchid a lesson.


    Just when she wanted to break into the mosang flower forest and make a fire gathering array for Nie Landuo''s residence, Fanhe held her.


    Fanhe shook his head at her and said in a low voice, "go back first!"


    "But..."


    "Younger martial sister, be obedient! Go back Fanhe looked at her seriously.


    Ming Wuyan nibbled his lower lip. His mind gave a command to the crane, and then left the gate quietly.


    Back at the Buddhist medicine residence, because the master was not there, Fanhe went to the little younger martial sister''s residence in the Buddhist medicine gate.


    Because he was not at ease, Fanhe imposed another seal on the side of the house. Then he said, "little younger martial sister, do you know why I didn''t let you near that forest?"


    Ming Wu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t know why.


    Fan he sighed: "Mo Sanglin doesn''t have much to look at. In fact, there are countless mechanisms. No one can get close to the whole Sanskrit gate at will. Even if it''s manwang. "


    "So powerful?" It''s obvious that Mingwu Yan doesn''t believe it. The places where snow is easy to be cold and there is no way to get close to it are so many. A little mosanglin can''t get in?


    Fanhe said seriously: "I know you can''t believe it, but it''s true. Even the original Brahma leader himself tried. It''s also because Nie Landuo''s good method is impeccable that she became the manager of the holy land of Brahma later... "


    After listening to brother Fanhe''s words, Ming Wuyan always feels that something is wrong.


    In her opinion, Nie Landuo has no advantages except a sinister and fierce one. Her array skill is not so strong. How can she become the manager of Brahma holy land because of an impeccable array?


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t conflict with her easily. This woman has many secrets. She is not an ordinary person." Fan river not at ease and told a sentence.


    "I see. Elder martial brother Fanhe, the master is not in fanyaoju. Will you go to fanyinmen to find master fanyin? " Ming Wuyan thinks that Nie Lando is an evil woman. After what happened just now, she can be sure that Nie Lando must have some secret.


    Fanhe nodded, "I''ll go to fanyin gate. Are you going back with me? "Mingwu Yan immediately shook his head, "no, elder martial brother, go by yourself! I have something else to do


    "Well, don''t run around!" Fanhe exhorted and immediately went to the fanyin gate.


    Mingwuyan didn''t stay in the Buddhist medicine gate. She went to the Buddhist medicine gate again, but this time she went to find yexuan.


    Because of Ming Wuyan''s identity and her frequent visit with Xue Yihan, she did not go through any complicated procedures when she entered the Vatican gate. The elder who managed the entrance and exit records of the Vatican gate automatically let her in.


    Mingwuyan went to yexuan''s residence with a good command of her. Now that leisurely guy was playing chess alone, she ran to his opposite and sat down.


    Aiming at the chessboard, she picked up the chessboard and fought with the other chessboard.


    The night hangs to see this wench God mysteriously come, also don''t speak, can''t help looking at her a turn, for a long time just way: "you have fire in the heart?"? For whom? "


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "you can also be a god stick!"


    "Is the staff as handsome and charming as me?" Night hanging funny way.


    The bright fog Yan a listen, giggle of get up, "convinced you, I am not happy."


    "Well! The problem is a bit serious. Let''s hear it! " The night hangs a hand sleeve to caress, put away the chess that didn''t play, turn to take out a shell of tea, poured a cup for her.


    Mingwu Yan said: "just now I found someone assassinated elder martial brother Fanhe. I came to see him. He entered Nie Landuo''s room, and the other party was mo Qing, the 20th woman in your Fantian sect. I wanted to set fire to namosanglin, but I was held by elder martial brother Fanhe. "


    Listen to a big crosstalk of Yan wench, night hangs to put down the teacup on the hand, serious way: "fortunately you didn''t burn!"


    "Even you say that?" Ming Wu Yan blinked with depression.


    Ye Xuan laughs, "mosanglin is not an ordinary place. It''s a psychedelic forest produced by the use of many arrays of Vatican. If you burn a fire, it''s not Nie Lando, but other places, or other people."


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "so hang?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "in general, if someone dares to kill you, it''s a dead end. Nie Lando, that woman embarrasses you from time to time. Why don''t you think the manwang in your family move her? "


    Clear fog Yan shakes his head, "snow easy cold didn''t say don''t move Nie orchid! Before, it was just for Fan Yi''s face! And now nerandot is in Fanmen. It''s not easy to do it directly. "


    The night hangs to listen to, smile up, "you say of the reason is one of them, however, the biggest reason is that Nie Lan Duo this woman always can use the long whip on her hand to exert a drum of mysterious power, this kind of power is very strong, strong enough to compete for the wild king.". We suspect that this woman may have some special taboo array. "


    Speaking of this, yexuan looked at her meaningfully and said for a long time, "that manwang, the biggest weakness is you. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. Nie Lando is also the manager of the holy land of Brahma. You must go to the holy land of Brahma if you want to go to the God card. Therefore, before you go to the God card, the cold God of your family should first find out Nie Lando''s full strength, and can''t let her hurt you... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was silent for a long time. At last, she said coldly: "it''s better to kill her directly."


    The night hung for a moment, then covered his mouth and laughed, "the iceberg of the wild bright moon has protected you very well. I don''t tell you that the manager of the holy land of Brahma is a clergy, which is re elected every 500 years. She can''t die during her term of office, because her spirit is protected by God''s will in the time and space. Even if the body is dead, another body can be resurrected. Just like Nie feiqing! Girl, why do you think Nie Lando thinks that she is more suitable for your man than you? She thinks that the life of a mortal is just a moment. When you die, she will have the opportunity to accompany him. "


    Speaking of this, he said in a very light voice, "she won''t let you succeed in the magic card! Girl, it''s cold. You have a long way to go! "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. How did she listen to this last sentence like hanging bamboo? The voice and tone are similar.


    She looks complex staring at the night hanging, heart silently digesting what he said.


    Night hanging light cough, return to the previous state, cover up the body a bit uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and then he said to Ye Xuan, "come on, let''s play chess!"


    "You''re not going back?" Ye Xuan glanced at her and took out the chess again.


    "Go back later!" Ming Wu Yan thinks that she should calm down and think about it. It''s good to play chess. Anyway, snow is easy to be cold.


    Night hanging also by her, accompany her to play chess, until late at night, snow easy cold come to want a person, bright fog Yan just follow him back.

 Chapter 754

    The night is quiet. Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s hand and walks quietly on the road. The little woman beside him is strangely quiet. He simply holds her in his arms.


    "Have you eaten since you stayed in yexuan?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ming Wu Yan held out his hand and hugged Xue Yihan''s waist. His head was buried in his arms and he said in a soft voice: "I ate some snacks."


    "Well? Just a snack. If you think the food of Brahman is not delicious, I''ll ask meteor to send it to you. If I''m not here, you still have to be hungry. " Snow easy cold caresses the next chaos baby''s back.


    "Then I''ll eat what you make." Bright fog Yan''s eyes are looking at the snow easily cold.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby on their own coquetry, spoiled in her small mouth kiss, "well, meet you!"


    With that, he picked up the little woman who was holding her tightly, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and went back to Hongfei garden.


    Although Hongfei garden has a kitchen, mingwuyan has never used it, and xueyihan has never used it, so as soon as they go back, they go back to the marriage space.


    Xueyihan is cooking in the kitchen. Mingwuyan runs into the marriage pool to take a bath, and then looks at the busy xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold busy in the kitchen look very elegant, very good-looking, with usually in front of outsiders that cold look is not the same.


    He seems to be only gentle to her, which makes her feel very happy all the time.


    Xue Yihan in the kitchen knows that chaos baby is watching him all the time, and he also shows her. When the meal is ready, he goes to the marriage pool and looks at chaos baby swimming in the water.


    Married for such a long time, the girl even wore a belly bag when she was bathing and swimming. In fact, with such a little cloth, she couldn''t cover her up, but she didn''t understand!


    "Eat first, or eat you first?" The snow easy cold jokingly stretched out a hand to stir the water in the marriage pool, the water current retreats.


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    This wench still wants to put under own line of sight to raise just at ease.


    Mingwu Yan claps the water beside him, and flows back the water which is separated by xueyihan''s spirit. He throws a little water on xueyihan''s face.


    "I want to eat!" The bright fog Yan complained a, lightly a jump, directly jumped out of the marriage pool.


    "Chaos baby, I''m hungry too..."


    Ming Wuyan was flustered and reached out to push him, "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. Food is the people''s priority. I have to eat first!"


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "well, food is the most important thing for the people! It''s hard to eat enough for my husband! "


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. Did he make a table of delicious food on purpose and not let himself eat it?


    When he is full, he will have breakfast tomorrow.


    In her flat mouth angry, snow easy cold is in her lips kiss, smile: "to dress, come to eat!"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan hears it, she knows that Xue Yihan is teasing herself. She simply uses her palm to push Xue Yihan, who is unprepared for herself, into the marriage pool


    Xue Yihan falls into the water as she wishes. She is startled.


    Snow easy cold see himself so cooperate, chaos baby is scared, he funny stretch out his hand, standing on the shore of chaos baby again into the water, steadily fell into his arms.


    "Tell me, why aren''t you happy today?" Snow easy cold soft voice asks a way.


    Coming back from yexuan, he had been waiting for the girl to tell him, but she didn''t say it.


    Clear fog Yan side body, avoid snow easy cold kiss, don''t let her kiss.


    "Because Nie Landuo, she was assassinated by someone today. I want to burn mosanglin. As a result, both brother Fanhe and yexuan said they couldn''t burn it. Is she really that good? "


    Ming Wuyan reaches out to encircle Xue Yihan''s neck and caresses Xue Yihan with her fingers so that she can''t see her pretty face any more.


    He''s her husband. She doesn''t want to give him up to anyone.


    Xue Yihan held chaos baby''s face and gave her a kiss on her forehead before she said, "she just lives longer. We can''t burn the mosang garden, but we can burn the holy land of Brahma! I''ll take you in a moment


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "you say To burn the holy land of Brahma? "


    Is Xue Yihan going to take her to burn the holy land of Brahma?


    "Well. Who let her bully my woman! It''s time for her to pay a price. " Xue Yihan picked up the chaotic baby in the water and took her to get dressed.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was a little worried. "Is there no such array in the holy land of Brahma?"


    "Don''t worry, the situation of Vatican holy land is a little different from that of Vatican." Snow easy cold hand for chaos baby clothes, from snow Yan back to his love chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan sees that she is no longer wearing Xueyan''s clothes. She knows that xueyihan really wants to take her to leave the Brahman gate and burn the holy land of Brahma.


    Thinking of this, the evil factor in her heart is also active, and her heart is vaguely excited.


    After changing her clothes, she immediately sat down at the table and ate seriously.Snow easy cold also accompanied her to eat some, most of the time he is helping her to carry vegetables.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan sit on the crane and leave the gate together.


    Because there is snow easy cold, bright fog Yan also don''t have to worry about hidden spirit crane invisible fly not far, she is quietly stay in snow easy cold arms.


    At dawn, they finally arrived at the holy land of Brahma.


    Ming Wuyan quietly looks at the holy land of Brahma hidden by a layer of snow-white fog. This place looks very mysterious. Standing outside, you can feel the divine spirit poured out from the holy land of Brahma.


    Last time, although she and Xue Yihan went to crescent island in the holy land of Brahma, because she was walking through the array channel, she did not really see what the holy land of Brahma looked like.


    "Shall we go in?" She hesitated to see the snow easy cold.


    She remembers that it seems that she can only enter the nine realms when Xiushen decides to enter. It''s hard to get there. Xue Yihan, is there any other way to take her in? Is it the same array as last time?


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, "we don''t go in. The experience channel of the holy land of Brahma is not accessible to the people of the nine realms. In addition to this, there is also a passageway for the clergy entrance of the administrator. Chaos baby, after a while you stand behind me and hold me


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    Holding him? What are you doing!


    Snow easy cold funny will chaos baby turned a body, bent down in her forehead kiss, "hold me, won''t you? That''s it


    Said, he personally demonstrated once, hands around chaos baby''s waist, hand a tight, two people close tightly.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pulls his hand, then hugs his waist, buries his face in his arms, and pokes his fingers on his waist. "I will!"


    Snow easy cold caught her troublemaker''s small hand, said with a smile: "silly girl, the target in front, you hold me like this, what do you see?"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan would come over, immediately turned his face, and then ran to the back of Xue Yihan, hugged his waist from behind, "so?"


    "Well. After a while, if you see the dazzling white light hiding behind me, don''t open your eyes. When the white light disappears, open your eyes again. " Snow easy cold earnest exhort a.


    Bright mist Yan nods immediately, "know."


    Snow easy cold nods, a hand embraces her waist, vanishes in place with extremely fast speed.


    When Mingwu Yan came back, she had already arrived at a place where she was confused. She couldn''t see all around clearly. The only thing she knew for sure was that Xue Yihan was by her side, so she held him subconsciously.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby turned body, put in his own behind, soft voice told a way: "hold me!"


    "Oh The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to embrace the snow easy cold, afraid to happen what accident, still really hold very tight.


    Xue Yihan looks down at the white hands around his waist, smiles, then reaches out his hand, and starts to condense the complicated array runes with the spirit


    After a column, Ming Wuyan felt a strong sense of oppression around her. She survived only by leaning against the snow easy cold place. Therefore, her face unconsciously leaned against the snow easy cold back, and her hands held tightly again.


    Snow easy cold body slightly stiff, speed up the action on the hand.


    There was a strong wind all around, and the mist could not see what the snow was doing. He only knew what array he was setting.


    At this time, all around by a dazzling white light, quite dazzling, eyes also have some pain, she can''t help but want to raise her hand to cover her eyes.


    As soon as her hand was loose, Xue Yihan''s hand caught her.


    Ming Wu Yan thought of the promise of snow easy cold, quickly and tightly hugged him, closed his eyes.


    After another incense, the white light disappeared. Xue Yihan held the chaotic baby in her arms and gave her a kiss in her eyes. "You can open your eyes."


    Mingwu Yan opened his eyes and saw that the fog in front of him was torn open. It rained for some reason, but the rain fell to the ground and turned into fire. The fire spread all the way and burned into a farther place


    Following the light of the fire, Ming Wuyan saw a building in front which was similar to the wild Haoyue palace, and the fire soon burned that building


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is slightly cold. Nie Landuo, a cheap woman, has to live in the same house as Haoyue palace. How much she wants people all over the world to know that the person she likes is Xue Yihan!

 Chapter 755

    Snow easy cold see this scene, the heart is also a surprise, before this, this building should not be like this.


    Nie Lando is really brave.


    He immediately urged a mysterious array, and in a moment, the building was engulfed by the fire and turned into a ruin.


    At this time, mingwuyan saw a mysterious fog rising above the void, and a lot of light spots appeared in the sky of the holy land of Brahma. Then the light spots were interrupted by some mysterious force.


    Mingwuyan looks up at xueyihan and finds that he is setting up another array at this time. It seems that he is dealing with the mysterious fog. She doesn''t look at the sky at all. She bends down quietly and comes out of xueyihan''s arms.


    Snow easy cold distraction looked at her one eye, soft voice way: "don''t run about!"


    "Well!" Ming Wuyan nodded, standing behind Xue Yihan, looking at the twinkling stars in the sky.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and put her spirit power between her fingers, casting a universal summoning array that she had learned in the underworld


    She wanted to see what mysterious forces appeared over the holy land of Brahma.


    This is a relatively large array, similar to the spirit gathering array, but much higher than the spirit gathering array, because users can summon the spirit power they need or specify according to their own needs. Mingwuyan has only practiced it once in the underworld. This time, she can complete it faster.


    After the formation of Wanling summoning array, mingwuyan felt the flow of many kinds of spiritual power around her. She didn''t mean to absorb spiritual power, but used her consciousness to track the mysterious power in the sky faster.


    Soon, she found something different. The mysterious power hidden in the holy land of Brahma is not a five element spiritual power, but a powerful divine spirit. Moreover, they have a lord and will not be called easily.


    She looked around in doubt. Could she see that there was a very powerful person hidden in the holy land of Brahma, or around them?


    No, what kind of person would spill his air out of his body and wander around? Unless someone''s dead.


    It''s not right, right! When people die, shouldn''t the spirit of God be broken?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered one thing in her mind. One of the songs she had seen before was the call of seven emotions.


    The dead and the living can''t escape from the seven emotions.


    Thinking of this, she had a flash of inspiration and directly applied the seven emotions call to her own array


    At this moment, Mingwu Yan suddenly felt a pain in her mind. Then, the whole person seemed to be hit by something, and her body seemed to be opened up into a black hole. The mysterious force above the holy land of Brahma began to invade her body continuously


    Just when she wanted to shout Xue Yihan, Xue Yihan had already reached out and encircled her waist. Her figure flashed, and she had entered the holy land of Brahma


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mingwuyan feels that Xueyi''s cold hands are so cold that they seem to freeze. His breath is also very cold, so cold that people shiver.


    She knew that Xue Yihan was angry.


    Is he angry at his disobedience?


    Just as she was in a daze, she heard some Sanskrit sounds that disgusted her.


    Almost unconsciously, she turned on her own voiceless voice.


    The next moment, she closed her eyes for no reason


    "Chaos baby, you sit here and practice. I''ll come to you later! Wait for me Snow easy cold will suddenly enter the cultivation state of chaos baby down, the fetters of the heart to chaos baby left a consciousness.


    Mingwu Yan heard it, but her eyes couldn''t open. She nodded vaguely and continued her cultivation.


    She felt that she was sitting in a piece of soft water. The breeze around her was mixed with strong spirit. She was very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt like she was wandering in the sea, the sound of waves, the wind, the sound of seagulls flying


    Then, the sea water seemed to be in high tide, and a big wave came. Mingwuyan felt that the sea water directly submerged her. At this time, she hurriedly touched the water on her face and finally opened her eyes.


    But what she saw at the moment was not the ocean, nor the waves and gulls, but a white mist.


    She rubbed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the mist was miraculously like a wisp of smoke and dust, which was inhaled at her fingertips. When she raised her hand, she only saw that her light pink nails seemed to be coated with a layer of light, which was very beautiful.


    Back to God, she found that she was at the crescent pool in the holy land of Brahma, but Xue Yihan didn''t know where she was.


    Look at the sky again. The sun is just empty. It''s almost noon.


    Because Xue Yihan said that she would come to her, and this place belongs to the holy land of Brahma. She didn''t dare to walk around, so she sat beside waiting for Xue Yihan and thought about the problem.


    Because of boredom, she picked up a stone and threw it into the water behind her. All she heard was Ding Dong.This voice suddenly reminds Ming Wuyan of something, and she immediately carries her own voiceless voice


    Soon, she found an amazing thing. After a while, her voiceless voice was promoted from three to five, and it seemed that she was going to break through six.


    She was so happy to see it.


    She moved her finger, a wisp of smoke like streamer turned into a streamer as blue as sea water, the streamer fell into the water, the water of crescent spring suddenly stopped, and in a short time, the spring sounded a nice sound, and became a movement of its own, very interesting.


    She moved her finger, and the sound disappeared again. The long blue ribbon in the water turned into a wisp of smoke and returned to her fingers.


    Seeing this, she laughs. This is what master Sanskrit said. It''s very difficult for people to cultivate Qingyin!


    When she first saw Qingyin Jue, she always thought that the Qingyin divine barrier was produced by the spirit power when she resisted the enemy. Unexpectedly, it could be turned into a real object, and it looked like the condensation of the spirit, which was no better than the ordinary spirit weapon.


    Because Xue Yihan hasn''t come yet, she just sits here and practices xianyinjue for a while, and learns to use her spiritual power to make her things invisible


    After a while, the cloud bracelet on her hand disappeared, the traces of green spirit flower and xianyinfu on her hand also disappeared, and the ring on her hand also disappeared


    After everything disappeared, she became an ordinary person without spiritual power. Even if she felt her own pulse, she could not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, or let his ring show.


    You know, this is her and snow easy cold wedding ring, as long as she is not snow Yan, but must wear.


    And after a long time, snow easy cold has not come, clear fog Yan can''t help but take out immortal Book God mud asked a.


    "Where are you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, you first stay in place to practice, wait a moment, try to use your immortal diagnosis crystal, if you have any reaction immediately tell me."


    Clear fog Yan a face of doubt, why this time to use immortal diagnosis crystal, there is no patient!


    However, since it was Xue Yi, she replied immediately, "OK. I got it! What''s the matter? "


    After a while, Xue Yihan said, "in the ruins of Nie Landuo''s burned house, I found something belonging to my master. Chaos baby, don''t go out of crescent moon island. Now many people accompany Nie Lando to the holy land of Brahma. I let the red devil and Yi Yin guard outside the holy land of Brahma... "


    "Where are you? Be careful Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Holding the immortal book and the clay, Xue Yihan, whose knuckles are all white, smiles and replies quickly, "I went back to Brahman. I wanted to bring you back with me, but you have been in the state of deep spiritual cultivation. It''s not convenient for me to move you, so I came back first. I''ll pick you up later. Don''t worry! "


    The bright mist Yan is a Leng, very quick reaction comes over, "do you want to go to Nie Lan Duo''s Mo Sanglin?"


    That place night hangs to say, snow easy cold all can''t go in!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby clever guess, also don''t hide her, "well. I''m already in mosanglin. It''s the array channel set by nerandot between the holy land of Brahma and mosanglin. "


    It''s no wonder that Xue Yihan came back to Vatican so soon. It turned out that he went to mosanglin directly from the array channel set by Nie Landuo in the holy land of Vatican.


    It seems that Nie Landuo''s array skill is really good!


    No wonder this woman appears in Brahman every day. When she is in Brahman, she can see this woman everywhere.


    Putting away the immortal book, she stroked the ring on her hand, turned the immortal diagnosis crystal in the chaotic stone with her spiritual power, and then looked at it quietly.


    Because there are no patients here, the immortal diagnosis crystal can''t see anything except a little flash.


    Staring at a quarter of an hour, mingwuyan still didn''t find any changes in Xianzhen crystal. She ran into the crescent pool with her clothes and took a bath.


    Back against a smooth crescent stone, mingwuyan''s fingers patted the water. Unconsciously, she recalled what happened in the crescent pool with Xue Yihan last time.


    She reached out and patted her flushed face. After staying with Xue Yihan for a long time, her memory seems to have improved. She remembers the details of this kind of thing so clearly


    Cough


    At this time, the immortal diagnosis crystal on her hand suddenly gave out a dazzling red light, which was as red as human blood. In an instant, the red light disappeared and replaced by a gray white.


    Ming Wuyan quickly takes out the immortal book and tells Xue Yihan

 Chapter 756

    This immortal diagnosis crystal has been on her hand for so long, and has never given off red light. What does that mean?


    However, this time she waited for a long time, but did not receive the reply from Xue Yihan. She was a little anxious.


    Unless there is something special, snow easy cold will not reply to her.


    She came out of the crescent spring and looked into the distance.


    There are many borders and prohibitions outside Yueya island. She can even see the traces of moving array that flash around.


    If she goes out now, will it cause trouble to Jin?


    Thinking of this, she decided to hang out on the crescent island.


    It''s just that the crescent island is not big, and the plants around it are also common things. If it''s really different, the stones on the ground beside the crescent pool, no matter how big or small, are as smooth as polished, with pure color, which is very special.


    Here, it''s estimated that everyone won''t like a stone, but Mingwu Yan has nothing to do now, so he thinks it''s good to pick up some small stones.


    It''s getting late, crescent island also exudes its unique charm, these stones are shining because of the reflection of spiritual power, because of the large number, the island is also shining, very beautiful.


    Because Xue Yihan didn''t come, she simply took the stone beside her and played with it. Suddenly, her finger touched something sharp. Her finger seemed to be scratched. She raised her hand and found that it was bleeding.


    She immediately wiped her fingers with her own medical spirit. Soon, the blood on her fingers disappeared and her skin became white again.


    She stretched out her hand and waved it up and down. A fire light lit up her feet. There was an irregular random stone covered with sharp white crystal. At this time, a small part of the stone had turned red because of her blood.


    Mingwuyan thought it was a small accident, so she didn''t care. When she was going to sit in another place, she unexpectedly found that the stone stained with blood actually split, and a little golden light came out from the crack of the stone.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. She bent down and used some spiritual power to suspend the stone. When she didn''t find any danger, she stretched out her hand to separate the split place directly.


    At this time, a mass of golden things fell out from the inside. Mingwu Yan picked it up and found that it was a few pieces of purple broken jade.


    Out of curiosity, Ming Wu Yan spread this thing in his hand and put it together. As a result, what he put out was a crescent shaped jade pendant.


    She thought, this is probably someone buried here!


    Broken jade is not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, she prepared to bury the jade on the ground again. Unexpectedly, the jade on her hand was like a needle. It hurt her hand and seemed to be sucking her blood. Without thinking about it, she immediately threw out the broken jade


    Unfortunately, these broken jade fell into the crescent spring. Something unexpected happened. The whole crescent spring suddenly turned into a light smoke and disappeared.


    When Ming Wuyan came back, the crescent spring was only a crescent shaped jade pendant with a light purple and gold light. Moreover, it was no longer a broken jade, but a complete jade pendant.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is surprised. Has the broken pendant been repaired?


    She bent down and tried to pick up the jade pendant. She found that it seemed to be nailed to the ground and could not pick it up.


    She tried to use some spiritual power, but found that a pure force was bouncing back to her body. At the same time, she felt that the whole crescent island seemed to shake.


    She hesitated and picked up the jade pendant.


    This time, she didn''t have much effort. When she picked up the jade pendant, a continuous spirit came from her palm, which was very comfortable.


    Just as she was feeling quietly, the whole crescent Island shook and suddenly began to sink


    Mingwuyan just reflected that this was probably the reason why she took the jade pendant. She immediately summoned her own hidden crane and flew away from crescent island by feeling.


    When she looked back, the whole crescent island had disappeared, and the array of Vatican holy land also appeared some disorder. There was a crack in all kinds of taboo array. At this time, Ming Wuyan flew away from Vatican Holy Land


    At the moment when she was about to step out of the holy land of Brahma, she saw from a distance that Nie Lando, dressed in red, flew to the direction of crescent island. Behind her were several men in different shades of silver robes.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t like Nie Landuo. She thinks that it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. She stealthily uses the power of immortality to hide the spirit in her body, which is too much to vent, and let the spirit attack Nie Landuo from all directions


    Nie Lando didn''t expect that someone would attack her at this time, and she didn''t feel it. When she felt the hidden power attacking her, it was too late for her to escape. Her whole body was hit by the power, and she heard the sound of her sternum breaking


    Several people behind Nie Lan Duo immediately launched a defensive offensive. Someone came forward to protect Nie Lan Duo. A middle-aged man yelled, "look who''s sneaking on us. We must catch someone!"This voice, Ming Wu Yan naturally heard, she saw Nie Lan Duo seemed to be injured, just the voice of the middle-aged man, she could not see the strength, so immediately left the holy land of Brahma.


    As soon as she stepped out of the holy land of Brahma, she saw the red devil. Before she had time to speak, the red devil came forward and grabbed Yan''s hand, blinked and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, the middle-aged man appeared in the place where Ming Wu Yan stood just now. He carefully glanced around and said thoughtfully: "the breath has disappeared?"


    "Lord Shensi, Nie Landuo''s Dantian is broken..." A man in a silver robe came forward to report.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, immediately turned around, "go back!"


    After that, the middle-aged man disappeared in the holy land of Brahma.


    After a while, the red devil pulled the girl to appear again from the dark.


    He released his hand, the first sentence is: "Yan girl, what did you do in it? How to attract the star to allow Shen Si to come out to chase you? "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what Xingyun Shensi was. She looked around and found a calm, which relieved her.


    "That is, crescent Island suddenly sank. On the way out, I met Nie Landuo and sneaked on him by the way."


    Red devil a listen, Leng for a while, suddenly smile, "by the way? Sneak attack? "


    I''m afraid this girl is the only one who is so powerful. She dares to sneak in front of Xingyun Shensi.


    "Come with me!" Red devil with Yan girl quickly away from the right and wrong place, and then with the silver bell notice pretty cold.


    Mingwuyan thought that the red devil would take him back to the Vatican. Unexpectedly, the red devil circled and took her to the meteor tower, which is also the mysterious cave behind the waterfall.


    Just as she sat down, meteor and Yi Yin came. When they heard the red devil''s words, they looked at each other, and their eyes were completely surprised and unexpected.


    "Girl, you are so bold!" Meteor smile looking at in front of the eyes seems to be some silly girl.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what Xingyun Shensi is!


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, completely did not understand, so she looked at the red devil, motioned him to explain.


    The red devil comforted him with a smile: "Xingyun Shensi is the Shensi of the leader of spatiotemporal Xinghe, and spatiotemporal Xinghe is the place where you want to stay in the divine card in the future. You can only enter through the secret channel of the holy land of Brahma. It''s a great thing that you can hurt people under the eyes of Xingyun God. "


    At the moment, in addition to worry, he is more gratified!


    This shows that Yan girl has been growing up very fast recently, and her cold expectation may not be as long as you think.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment and said thoughtfully: "is that middle-aged man Xingyun Shensi? Did he run out of the holy land of Brahma because he found me


    The Red Devils nodded, "well. Although you have the hidden spirit crane, you have many bodies to be invisible. When you are in shape, the fluctuation of spirit stops, and you have the soul hidden. For people like Xingyun Shensi, you can''t just hide your body and you can''t find people.... "


    After hearing the red devil''s explanation, Mingwu Yan was slightly relieved. In this way, thanks to the red devil, she saved herself.


    Thinking of this, she asked again, "what about you? How did you find me? You should be more powerful than that Xingyun Shensi


    After all, the red devil just took her away from the eyes of Xingyun Shensi!


    Red devil looked at Yan wench''s bright eyes, then shook his head, "I''m good at hiding, but if he stays longer, I''ll be exposed. I can find you for something else. "


    Yi Yin also said in a low voice, "the star allows the divine department to feel the strange appearance of crescent Island, Yan girl, what did you do? How did crescent Island disappear? "


    Bright fog Yan just want to answer, snow easy cold came in from outside.


    Is ready to listen to the answer of the meteor immediately very eyes back out.


    Yi Yin and the red devil took a cold look and went out.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan''s face is not very good. He thinks he is angry with himself, so he lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    Snow easy cold came forward, will hold the head down chaos baby into his arms, soft voice: "I''m late!"


    Clear fog Yan a Leng, snow easy cold in apology? Not angry!


    "Chaos baby, I will never leave you alone again!" The voice of snow easy cold is a little bit light quiver.


    When he sensed the change of crescent Island, his heart would jump out, and the whole person who was distressed would be crazy, for fear that something might happen to her


    Fortunately! Fortunately, she is safe!

 Chapter 757

    Ming Wuyan also held out her hand and hugged Xue Yihan. She said seriously: "don''t worry, you will be responsible for your whole life if you marry me. How can you leave me behind. Later, I will leave my mark of divine consciousness in your spirit, so that I will know where you go. "


    Snow easy cold a listen, the facial expression on the face finally warmed a lot, the corner of the mouth also had a smile.


    He leaned down and kissed chaos baby on the lips again and again. Until his heart was no longer cold and afraid, he held chaos baby on his lap and said business.


    "Did you attack nerandot just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I heard that Dantian is broken. I don''t know if it''s true."


    She just waved a palm in the air. The power of this palm was so strong that it could smash Nie Lando''s Dantian, which made her a little surprised.


    Xue Yihan is touching her head with a smile. "It''s true. On my way here, I''ve seen the people of Xingyun Shensi go to ask Brahman to ask Tong to be old."


    Ming Wu Yan was depressed when he heard that. They asked master to cure Nie Lan Duo!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby not happy, smile to explain a, "I come here to inform you master Xianyou to go, they can''t find people."


    The bright fog Yan a listen to, happy, embrace snow easy cold neck to kiss several times on his face.


    Snow is the most thoughtful.


    The provoked Xue Yihan tightens her hand and turns chaos baby''s heavy kisses into lingering kisses


    After a deep kiss, Ming Wuyan put the crescent shaped jade pendant in Xue Yihan''s hand and explained, "I just got this thing, and the crescent Island sank and disappeared."


    Xue Yihan looked at the crescent shaped jade pendant in his hand for a while, and then shook his head with a smile, "it turns out that the crescent spring has been taken away by you. No wonder it startled the Xingyun Shensi. Now they are busy."


    Mingwuyan said wrongly: "I didn''t steal it on purpose. When I found it, it was just some incomplete fragments. Unexpectedly, it sucked my blood. As soon as I threw it, I threw it into the crescent spring. As a result, the crescent spring disappeared."


    "Well. I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault. It''s not stealing. There are too many people in Yueya spring, but they can''t take them away. " Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, let her at ease.


    If this thing is not unintentionally recognized, chaos baby''s body also happens to have powerful healing ability, this crescent spring she can''t take away from crescent Island, this only shows that this crescent spring and chaos baby are predestined relationship.


    "What about this one? I feel that I hold it in my hand. This jade pendant always has a strong spirit flowing into my body. It''s wonderful. "


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment, "crescent spring is an immortal spring. It can absorb the spirit and spirit around it. Wearing it on people can nourish people''s body and spirit. However, with the extension of wearing time, the spirit decreases. Once it is polluted, it is very dangerous. Chaos baby, it''s better to place the crescent spring in the ancient spirit space! The immortal herb plants there can make the crescent spring and the ancient spirit space coexist... "


    Ming Wu Yan did not want to nod, "OK, put it in the ancient spirit space."


    She is most afraid of what star God Department, because this crescent spring breath what discovery, she took crescent spring, find her trouble, to snow easy cold lead to disaster.


    According to Xue Yihan, although it''s few to wear on the body, it also has disadvantages. It''s better to let it grow in the ancient spirit space!


    "Come with me!" Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, together into the ancient spirit space.


    two people as like as two peas, and the moon, the moon, the jade pendant, and soon, a Crescent Spring with the same appearance on the crescent moon island.


    Snow easy cold and from the marriage pool he and chaos baby brought back before the Nianli crystal in the crescent spring, and with a good variety of crystal stone shop in the crescent spring, soon, this place became the most unique, the most beautiful place in the ancient spirit space.


    In order to be beautiful, mingwuyan also transplanted many flowers and plants from the water system.


    After thinking about it, she finally moved a set of tables and chairs and a soft couch here.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby who is busy dressing up the ancient spirit space. She can''t help laughing. At last, she moves a bookshelf for her to make a semi closed space.


    They stayed in the space for a long time before they left. When they returned to the meteor tower, the red devil got new news from yexuan. The red devil was worried and said: "it''s cold. The boundary of the holy land of Brahma has been repaired by Xingyun Shensi, and a more taboo array has been added than before. Nie Landuo was sent back to the Vatican. Because Tong Lao was not there, Fan Yi was called over, and Xingyun Shensi didn''t know where he heard that Xueyan''s imperial medicine was good, and he had already sent people to Hongfei garden. "


    According to the position of Xueyan girl in Brahman, several leaders and Xingyun Shensi come forward. She must cure Nie Landuo, but it''s impossible to let Yanya really do it.


    Don''t say Yan wench won''t be willing to save, is pretty cold also won''t agree.


    Snow easy cold, eyes color slightly cold, indifferent way: "let Fan Yi save it! He is also a great disciple of Sanskrit medicine. Snow Yan ability is limited, do not mixAfter that, he turned and looked at chaos baby, "I''ll let yexuan come over and take you back to Fanmen in a moment. Xingyun Shensi will probably leave Fanmen tomorrow night, and I''ll go to see you in the evening."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    She also wanted to go back to Fanmen to see what happened to nerandot.


    Snow easy cold and Yi Yin and meteor confessed a few words, until the night hanging over, he let chaos baby put on snow Yan''s clothes, let her leave.


    On the way back to Fanmen, mingwuyan suddenly remembered that she had not asked xueyihan whether she had found anything in mosang garden before! What''s the matter with the red light of the immortal diagnosis crystal.


    After thinking about it, she still asked Xue Yihan with the immortal book.


    Night hanging see Yan wench and Man Wang just separated, and private letter chat, can''t help but sigh.


    "You are a promising girl! What''s the matter? Can''t we meet next time? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said with a smile, "you don''t understand. I don''t ask now. I forget what to do next time!"


    "That''s a good memory for you!" Night hanging helpless smile.


    Snow easy cold soon returned to chaos baby, but, see snow easy cold words, bright fog Yan again fell into deep thinking.


    Xue Yihan said that he found his master''s things in the residence of mosanglin and the destroyed Nie Lando, a heaven and earth crystal similar to Xianzhen crystal and a dragon god eight trigrams tray. These two things are very important things for Xue Yihan.


    Since it is so important, Xue Yihan''s master has no reason to give Nie Landuo an outsider instead of Xue Yihan or other leaders of Yutian college.


    "What are you thinking?" The night hangs to see this Ya hair to stay, then asked a sentence again.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and said thoughtfully, "yexuan, you say, when a man dies, who will he give his important things to?"


    Hearing this question, yexuan thought about it seriously and said for a long time, "if I die, all my treasures will be left to you!"


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, what she asks is actually the master of snow easy cold, how to ascend to the night to hang the body again.


    However, why should ye Xuan give his things to himself!


    "Are you serious?" Ming Wu Yan blinked in disbelief.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, "of course, it''s true. You''re a lovely girl. I haven''t died yet, so I''ll give you my pearl chain. You say, how good I am to you


    Bright mist Yan ha ha of smile, don''t say, night hangs to oneself is really good.


    However, hanging bamboo is also good for you!


    If these two people can synthesize, it will be better!


    "Well, let''s go! When people die, who will leave things to? It depends on people. Most people will leave things to their most important or concerned people. In addition, it should be given to those who need it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. In fact, she thought so in her heart.


    What she wants to know more now is, how could Nie Lando have something from master Xue Yihan?


    Steal it? What did you do? Bought it?


    Thinking, they have returned to the Brahman.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a big man like Xingyun Shensi. At this moment, Brahman is very quiet. Because of Nie Landuo''s injury, the door of Brahma is full of people. People dare not make a loud noise. They are all talking in a low voice. But because there are many people talking, the voice is not small.


    Ming Wu Yan and ye Xuan are sitting on the crane. You can hear the voice of everyone from a distance.


    Ye Xuan said to Yan girl with a smile, "come with me to the Brahma gate. Anyway, you have to face it. There are also many people who are afraid of encircling Hong Fei garden. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, followed the night hanging and fell outside the gate of Brahma.


    Because of the arrival of yexuan and Xueyan, the whole Vatican door was boiling. Someone said loudly, "Xueyan, you are back. Several leaders are waiting for you to save people."


    Bright mist Yan light way: "my heart and soul is damaged, have a weak heart, I am to hear headmaster to look for me, come to have a look."


    If the headmaster and several elders had not sent people to Hongfei garden to find her, she would not have come!


    "Yes, how can I forget that! For those who can''t be saved by Fan Yi, Xueyan must have no way. " Someone was sighing in the crowd.


    Mingwu Yan was in a good mood when she heard this sigh, because they said that Fan Yi could not save Nie Lando!


    It''s said that the woman should teach her a good lesson. It''s good that she doesn''t poison any more. How can she be saved.


    "Xiaoyan, this way!" Behind the crowd, you LAN waved to the bright mist Yan far away.

 Chapter 758

    Bright mist Yan let night hang to help oneself block for a while, then ran to you LAN there.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t be alone with Nie Lando, you know?" You LAN pulls the bright mist Yan to the corner and whispers in her ear.


    Ming Wu Yan listens to you Lan''s cautious voice and doubts: "You Lan, did you find something?"


    You LAN glanced at her and said in a very low voice: "it''s not a discovery. Nie Lando was seriously injured when he was sent to the Vatican gate. Even the Lord Fan Yi said that he could do nothing. But a quarter of an hour ago, I heard that her condition had improved again. I thought it was strange, so I paid more attention to it. As a result, I could smell some dead souls and spirits. I used to hear that Nie Lando''s way of cultivation was a little special. Now I think about what method she might have used to absorb other people''s spiritual power to repair it. Your spiritual power is too clean. That''s what she needs. "


    At the first sight when she saw Xiaoyan, she knew that Xiaoyan''s spiritual power was very clean, half a silk of impurities was not found, and her soul was also very clean. Therefore, even if she was the person she liked, she could not have the feeling of disgust and disgust.


    Because of this, she wants to be friends with Xiaoyan


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan frowned and got better? Nerandot''s repairing power is really powerful!


    Thinking of this, she took Youlan to another place, and laid a boundary of pure sound beside her. Then she said, "Youlan, can you tell me what the breath of dead soul and plant soul is that you smell?"


    Youlan nodded and said in a low voice: "the breath of the dead soul seems to come from something used by a dead person, but because the deceased is a strong one, I can still smell some breath. The breath of spirit planting refers to the medicinal spirit extracted from some immortal herb plants. After being filtered by some immortal magic tools or containers, it will become the repairing immortal liquid, which has an excellent repairing effect on the injured.... "


    Speaking of this, you LAN hesitated for a moment, and then showed her arm to Ming Wu Yan.


    I saw a very ugly scar on Youlan''s white wrist, and it extended all the way to her armpit. Mingwu Yan said painfully: "how do you do this? How did it hurt so badly? "


    Youlan put down her sleeve and explained: "Xiaoyan, this is not a scar. It''s my mother''s imprint of soul protection planted on me before she died. It''s also because of this imprint. Whenever there is evil spirit swallowing breath around me, this imprint of soul protection will appear and wake me up. Before I was near Nie Lando, this imprint appeared In the future, the imprint will fade away and disappear automatically in a month or two. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and a thing came to mind.


    "You Lan, I think Nie Lan Duo is an evil woman. It''s the whip on her hand. I once saw her whip when I was in the fairyland. It was really powerful. All the artifact in my hand had been damaged by her. If it hadn''t been for the artifact to protect me, I would have died. Later, Nie Landuo''s whip was designed by my friend to be lost in the fairy secret place. However, the woman changed a few whips, which seemed to be as easy to use as before, and it had a strong effect of swallowing spiritual power. I can''t figure it out. She was just a person who had been cultivating to the six realms. How could she be so cruel? "


    You LAN a Leng, "do you mean her whip?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s the whip on her hand. The former nine day Xuan whip was very powerful, and now it seems to be more powerful than the original nine day Xuan whip."


    In fact, she was also thinking that she had attacked Nie Lando secretly before. If she was allowed to confront Nie Lando head-on, she would not be able to use the whip. If she wanted to hurt her, she would not destroy some things, and she would not spend a little effort.


    You LAN has some doubts, because she has not seen Nie Lan Duo use the long whip appearance.


    "Xiaoyan, be careful! By the way, nerandot is not in mosanglin. She is in the resting forest of fantianmen. The leaders are there. "


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first!" The bright mist Yan lightly grasped the arm of the orchid, to her smile, then turned to leave.


    Youlan only felt a warm feeling coming from her arm. She was very comfortable. She took a look at her sleeve and found that the brand on her hand had disappeared. She was stunned and then gave a warm smile.


    Xiaoyan is really a kind-hearted person. Knowing that women love beauty, she helped her hide the brand.


    Mingwu Yan went to Jingtian hospital directly, she just came to the door, someone welcomed her in.


    As soon as she went in, she saw many people sitting in the lobby. The one sitting on the top was the Xingyun Shensi in a silver robe of starlight. The six leaders of Vatican sat on both sides, and the atmosphere was quite solemn.


    When she was thinking about how to say hello, the leader of Sanskrit voice got up and introduced to her little apprentice: "Xueyan girl, come here and introduce to you. This is Xingyun Shensi. I''ve met the Shensi adult."


    Ming Wu Yan came forward gracefully, arched his hand, politely called a, "snow Yan has seen God Department adult."


    Star allows the vision of the God Department to fall on the snow Yan''s body to see a while, in the eyes flash a silk surprised.


    The child''s breath is clean, it is not like a mortal, but there are not too many spiritual fluctuations, it looks like a mortal.However, this girl has a pair of clear and traceless eyes, and can become a disciple of the two leaders at the same time. She can''t be a waste material without spiritual power!


    Well, there is only one possibility that the girl has no spiritual power fluctuation. The child has a good nature, a good understanding, a good mind, and a small emotional fluctuation.


    With a suspicious state of mind, Xingyun Shensi said to Xueyan: "I heard that your heart and soul are damaged, so you don''t refine medicine for the time being, do you?"


    He had sensed that the child''s soul was also extremely pure, but there was absolutely no damage to his soul.


    On the contrary, the child''s heart and soul are very strong, and it seems that he has just been washed by the spirit of God.


    Mingwuyan knew that the Xingyun Shensi should be very powerful. She could see that her heart and soul were not damaged at all. However, she could not admit that she hit herself and her master in the face, so she still nodded.


    "My heart and soul were damaged before. I haven''t made pills for a long time, but my master has been trying to find a way to take care of me. Now I''m almost better. It''s just that when I''m alchemy, I can''t condense the spirit power, and the spirit power can''t last until I finish alchemy, so the master is probably going out of the country to find a solution for me. "


    Ming Wuyan''s words indirectly explained the reason why Tong Lao was not in Brahman, which made other people have a sense of sudden realization.


    The leader of fanyin sighs. Younger martial brother Tong really loves Xueyan. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving them, how could Xueyan suffer such a crime? Thinking of this, his heart is full of guilt.


    Perhaps sensing the guilt of the leader of Sanskrit music, Xingyun Shensi said again, "it''s better to refine the pill now, little girl. I''ll help you to have a look. Maybe I can give you some advice and help you a little bit."


    Brahman is an important existence in the three realms. Therefore, since he is here, he doesn''t mind giving a hand to help the Brahman.


    Bright fog Yan hears star to allow God Department to say so, arrive is nervous to get up.


    Alchemy in front of him? It''s not going to be exposed, is it?


    But if you don''t practice, it''s not to be exposed.


    Thinking of this, she simply hardened her head and said: "huixingyun Shensi, last time I made pills, my Dan stove was destroyed. Later, I used my master''s Yao Ling stove. Recently, I didn''t make pills, and I didn''t find a suitable Dan stove, so I didn''t have anything to make pills with!"


    There is no alchemy of Dan furnace, now star allow God Department will not let her in front of his face alchemy!


    After hearing this, Xingyun Shensi didn''t get angry. Instead, he said generously, "it''s just a Dan stove. Last time the Dan stove was destroyed, I''ll give you a better one."


    Say, star allow God Department finger in the air at will light row a few times, soon, a green light scattered, star allow God Department hand appeared a whole body green high value Dan furnace.


    Xingyun Shensi explained: "this is my collection of Baguio xianding. It''s not half a point worse than Yaoling stove. I don''t know how to refine medicine. It''s a good picture to collect. I''d better give you this girl!"


    Bright fog Yan some flattered way: "this can not be very good!"


    She originally thought that this star allows the divine department to be able to embarrass oneself, how finally instead send oneself thing?


    What''s more, she asked for something from Xingyun Shensi. I''m afraid it''s not so good!


    Therefore, she looked at her own Sanskrit master consciously or unconsciously.


    Fanyin leader was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Xingyun Shensi would give Xueyan something generously. However, the Baguio immortal tripod is a good thing. He still hopes that Xueyan can further improve her Buddhist medicine ability.


    Also can''t because of last time of affair, let this wench stop to walk in the Buddhist medicine this one door all one''s life!


    "Snow Yan wench, the star allows the God Department to send you, you take, hereafter studies diligently, progresses diligently!" The leader of Sanskrit sound said a word for the star God, let the girl accept it.


    Xing Yun Shen Si nodded, "take it. No matter how good it is, it''s useless if it has no ability. Since you have talent, you should make good use of it. I hope there will be another god of medicine in Sanskrit medicine


    The headmaster and elder on the scene heard that Xingyun God Department sent such a high talent to Xueyan girl, and they all nodded frequently.


    It would be a blessing for Brahman if he could have a God in charge of the medicine of the three realms!


    "Girl, what kind of pills are you good at? I''ll send someone to prepare the medicine you need! " Star allows God Department to suddenly say again a sentence.


    Mingwu Yan is embarrassed in her heart. Xingyun Shensi is really a man of vigorous and resolute actions. Is it necessary to supervise her to refine medicine on the spot?

 Chapter 759

    Hesitated for a moment, Ming Wu Yan chose a pill that won''t go wrong, "Shensi adult, most women love beauty, so I''m good at refining red elixir."


    Star allows God Department to see in front of the little girl one eye, unexpectedly also didn''t say what, just nodded.


    It''s human nature for a woman to love beauty. The little girl in front of her is really gorgeous. In addition to natural beauty, she also needs pure spiritual power to nourish her, so he didn''t doubt Xueyan''s words.


    Xing Yun Shen Si thought a little and asked again, "what kind of Dan did you make last time?"


    Ming Wu Yan did not think about the way: "the master taught the soul repair pill, originally want to practice well to heal themselves, the result every time at the beginning of failure."


    Xiuhun pill is a kind of elixir of spirit level, far more than any elixir of heaven level. However, it''s not so easy to refine, even the herbs are not so easy to find.


    This star allows divine division to ask oneself what Dan that smelts recently, affirmation is to want oneself to refine the Dan medicine that smelts oneself recently on the spot, see oneself of circumstance.


    She also wanted to talk about a simple pill, but it''s too easy to get the herbs. The level of the medicine is too low, and Xingyun Shensi won''t believe it. She can''t make high-level and top grade pills even if she can save several headmasters.


    After mingwuyan''s words, Xingyun Shensi is really in a dilemma. Although he can''t alchemy himself, he also knows that the elixir of soul injury can''t be alchemy.


    The girl can even refine the elixir for soul injury, and it''s hard to find all the herbs. However, it also proves that the girl''s talent is excellent. The two leaders of TongLao and fanyin can accept this little disciple, which is not casual.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "then you can make a Jushen pill first."


    With that, he looked at a man in a silver robe behind him and said, "go and get the medicine you need."


    Ming Wu Yan bowed his head, as if nodding. In fact, he was depressed.


    In fact, Jushen pill is not as easy to refine as you think. It is one of the pills that test the strength of alchemists. The worse one is the poor quality. The better one is, the purer pill has no impurities. It not only has the function of Juling pill and Juyuan pill, but also has the function of gathering spirit and healing. It is a more complex pill.


    The quality of the grade depends on the refiner.


    It has to be said that this Xingyun Shensi is really a well-informed old fox.


    She was silent for a while. The people of Xingyun Shensi had prepared the medicinal materials for refining Jushen pill.


    Mingwu Yan saw several headmasters and elders looking at herself with interest, so she had to pick up the jade jade tripod that Xingyun God sent to her and look at it carefully.


    This medicine cauldron looks like Lingyu. It looks very smart and beautiful. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion at the moment, she might prefer this jade jade cauldron.


    "Xianding is a master, little girl, you can contract it with spirit blood first." Star allows the divine division to make a sound again.


    "Good." Ming Wuyan casually points a little blood on the jade fairy tripod. Soon, the tripod emits colorful magic light. It''s very beautiful.


    The star allows the divine department to see this regiment of seven colors of work properly light, smile to nod, "as expected thing is to send to the right person!"


    The child''s talent is really very high. He can call out the seven immortals of xianding. If he is cultivated well, the child''s future achievements will be extraordinary.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xingyun Shensi takes a look at the other headmasters. The others immediately move to the outside, and a special medicine refining table is also moved to the hospital.


    Outside Jingtian courtyard, many people are looking out and talking in a low voice. They obviously know that Xueyan''s younger martial sister is going to alchemy.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, since they all want to see their own alchemy, then try it on their own.


    She went to the medicine table and took a close look at the herbs prepared by Xingyun Shensi. Besides, they are all excellent Xianjia herbs with excellent quality. If she was allowed to use this refining, she would definitely be able to produce heaven level pills. But today, she has to show it well.


    Thinking of this, she first condensed a little bit of the red flame that she separated. Before she had time to react, Baguio xianding automatically led her own spirit fire to the past. The whole xianding instantly turned into a color, like a red flame, but she could not see the flame burning.


    Ming Wuyan was slightly surprised, but he just threw all the herbs in


    Just as she was thinking about how to destroy the elixir in the cauldron, Baguio''s cauldron trembled. Then the red cauldron turned black and the elixir in the stove turned to ash.


    This scene surprised everyone, but Ming Wuyan was relieved.


    She was really afraid of some unexpected performance of the immortal tripod, so that she suddenly succeeded in refining it!


    When Xingyun Shensi saw that Yaoyao xianding had turned black, she was surprised that she was rejecting the girl''s Lingli. What''s the matter?


    "Girl, try again!"


    Mingwu Yanyi tries again. This time, she increases the output of Linghuo. She carefully looks at the changes of the medicinal materials in the jade fairy tripod. She thought that these medicinal materials would soon turn to ashes, but she was surprisedThis time, the medicinal materials in the fairy tripod of Baguio were gradually turned into liquid medicine, and soon there was a sign of coagulating pill. When she was tangled, the liquid medicine of coagulating pill was wrapped up by a aura in the fairy tripod, and the pill was formed in the blink of an eye.


    Mingwuyan strangely reaches out her hand and takes out the two Jushen pills from the Baguio immortal cauldron. She doesn''t use the spirit power at all. It''s reasonable to say that if she doesn''t inject her own spirit power, she will eventually disperse the pills, but how does the pill come out?


    Moreover, the quality of the two Jushen pills on hand is not high, but they are not bad. How can they be regarded as a medium level pill.


    Star allows the divine department to see in front of her hand''s elixir, if have thought of way: "wench, your attention just now didn''t in alchemy top at all."


    Ming Wu Yan a listen to, under the heart some flustered, star allow God Department unexpectedly even this also see out?


    Just when she was worried, Xing Yun Shen Si looked her up and down for a while, and then said seriously: "it seems that your girl''s heart and soul are not damaged. Maybe it''s another reason. Come here!"


    The bright fog Yan one face doubts of walked forward two steps, but didn''t dare to again close star to allow the God Department.


    Xingyun Shensi raised an arm, took out a very thin staff from his sleeve, and shook it to the sky. The staff became a star staff with gems.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what she was going to do. Instead, she became nervous.


    Xingyun Shensi took a look at her and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, your heart and soul are not damaged, but your soul is tired. You have a magic spell on your child, which may be the reason why you can''t concentrate on alchemy."


    Bright fog Yan is a surprise again, divine curse? Xingyun Shensi said she had a curse on her body? It''s like what you Lan said!


    After listening to the words of Xingyun Shensi, the leader of Sanskrit music asked anxiously, "this child has never offended anyone. How can there be a divine curse?"


    Xingyun Shensi was silent for a moment and guessed: "maybe her talent is too high, which hinders some people! I don''t want her to grow up. There are not only curses but also resentment marks on the child. If I hadn''t seen her absent-minded alchemy just now, I wouldn''t have seen it


    Said, the star allows the God Department mouth to chant words, the star stick on the hand waved to the sky for a while, bright fog Yan only saw that the sky seemed to have something to flash away.


    Just when she was puzzled, her eyes suddenly became dark. It was still day, but what she saw turned into a starry night. Before she recovered, she felt a shining star flying down from the sky and shining on her body. When she recovered, she felt a pure force coming into her mind Eyebrows


    The next moment, the darkness and stars disappeared, and the sky became clear again.


    Ming Wu Yan unconsciously wiped his eyebrows and found a little water stains.


    "Little girl, the curse on you has been washed away and the resentment has been wiped away, but you may be a little weak these days. Take good care of yourself. The next time we make alchemy, we won''t be distracted. " The star allows the God Department to say a sentence of heart long.


    At this time, there are many questions in Ming Wu Yan''s heart, but he can''t ask, so he has to thank her first.


    "Xue Yan, thank you


    The leader of Sanskrit music also came forward and said, "thank you Xingyun Shensi. If it wasn''t for Shensi, I would still be living in a muddle."


    Xingyun Shensi waved his hand and looked at the leader of Sanskrit music seriously, saying: "the girl''s God resentment is very strong, and it doesn''t look like she was forced by a person. Just now when I was using the star staff, I had a look. The Sanskrit star beside the child''s God Star is weak. As a master, you should pay more attention to it, otherwise the child is afraid that the God Star will be in trouble. "


    The master of Sanskrit music nodded quickly, "I know. Thank you for your order."


    It''s rare for Xingyun Shensi to care about a person''s Shenxing''s fate. What he''s talking about now is not the problem of Keling that younger martial brother Tong told him.


    It is also because of this that he personally asked the girl to test the immortal steps of the eight immortals and asked her to repair the qingyinjie.


    "Well. Originally let this wench come to see for Nie Lan Duo, now look, still let this wench go back to rest! " Xing Yun Shen Si sighed.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound said to his little apprentice: "Xueyan, go back to have a rest first!"


    The bright fog Yan calmly ordered to nod, "is, the snow Yan once again thanks star to allow the divine department."


    Xing Yun Shen Si nodded, indicating that she could leave.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came out of Jingtian courtyard, she was happy. She covered her face with her hand and turned a circle with a secret smile.


    Just then, a male voice appeared behind her, "are you happy?"

 Chapter 760

    Ming Wu Yan heard the voice, immediately restrained his smile and turned his head.


    When she saw Fan Yi standing alone behind her, she raised her eyebrow and said, "which eye of yours is happy to see me?"


    Fan Yi''s eyes fell on her and said with a smile, "I can feel it!"


    Ming Wuyan lowers her head and rubs her fingers, thinking, what''s Fan Yi''s idea for Nie Lando? After he''s separated from him, he has to treat his ex-wife. I don''t know whether he''s feeling distressed or other at the moment.


    "Are you happy?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly raised his head and asked seriously.


    Fan Yi was surprised by her question, but still replied, "I''m just surprised. I''m not happy or sad."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and said in a very low voice: "your answer surprised me. To be honest, I''m happy because I don''t need to cure someone I hate. What do you say? "


    Fan Yi sighed a breath lightly, this wench arrives to be frank.


    "Do you want to go back to fanyin gate? I''m just going. I''ll see you off. " Fan Yi suddenly said another word.


    Mingwuyan immediately shook his head, "I''m not going back to the fanyin gate now, I''ll just walk around in the Fantian gate, and then I''ll go to yexuan to eat."


    Fan Yi said with a smile, "how about accompanying me for a walk?"


    "Ah?" Bright fog Yan stares big eyes, "walk?"? What are you doing? "


    She doesn''t want to be hated for no reason, and walk alone with Fan Yi in Fanmen. Isn''t it unreasonable to provoke criticism.


    You know, after he left, Fan Yi''s popularity in Fanmen soared. Many elder martial sisters in the eight immortals wanted to be the wife of the city leader, not only Nie Yunqian.


    Fanyi saw that she didn''t want to, and said, "if you want to ask me something, why don''t we go to yexuan and sit there and chat?"


    "Oh! Then go and sit down! " Mingwu Yan thought, it''s good to go to yexuan. Anyway, she will go there for a while.


    Yexuan''s residence is a little far away from here, so he has to walk there. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mingwuyan always feels that Fan Yi is walking slowly on purpose, as if he is cooperating with her steps, or as if he is procrastinating.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Fan Yi took a look at her and said in a soft voice: "if there is no accident, Xingyun Shensi will rebuild a Dantian for Nie Landuo."


    Mingwu Yan is stunned. Nie Landuo will reshape Dantian. She didn''t think about it, but the process is painful. Doesn''t the reshaped Dantian want to start all cultivation again.


    This should also be a heavy blow for Nie Lando! She must not be so arrogant in the future.


    Seeing that the little girl around him didn''t speak, Fan Yi said, "you may not know that Nie Landuo''s Dantian has been rebuilt a long time ago. However, because of her special way of cultivation and constitution, she will sleep every few years, but the sleeping time will be shorter and shorter. This time, maybe she will also have a deep sleep. When she sleeps, her spiritual power will repair itself. "


    Bright mist Yan''s eyes flashed surprise, she didn''t think, Nie orchid''s Dantian had been remodeled a long time ago? Is it the second time that Dantian has been destroyed?


    "What do you mean?"


    Fan Yi suddenly stopped, seriously looking at the beautiful and distressing little girl in front of her, "I mean, if you want to succeed in the God card, you''d better redouble your efforts now, and strive to complete the God card before she wakes up."


    When he felt the pulse for Nie Landuo before, he found that her divine body and determination cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Her cultivation reached the peak of the Seven Realms, and she was about to break through the eight realms. If he gave her more time, it would be more difficult for the little girl to complete the spirit card.


    "How long will she sleep?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    She had heard of it before, because nerandot''s status as the manager of the holy land of Brahma gives her privileges. She can''t die during her term of office. So, sleeping is good! You don''t have to blink.


    Fan Yi shook his head, "it''s not good to say that, because there is Xingyun Shensi. If the people of Fanmen don''t save Nie Landuo, Xingyun Shensi will probably spend more energy. It''s possible for months or years."


    If it''s a few years, the little girl will have more time to grow up, and it''s possible that she can successfully stay in the magic card during Nie Lando''s deep sleep.


    He believes that Manhan also wants to seize this opportunity.


    What the bright fog Yan thinks at this time is, if this star allows the divine department not to save Nie orchid this much better.


    After a while, they arrive at yexuan''s residence. Yexuan sees that yanwench is with Fanyi, and doesn''t say anything. They let them in directly.


    Fan Yi had already said what he wanted to say. There was nothing else at the moment, so he sat down and chatted with yexuan.


    Ming Wu Yan has no mind to listen to them chatting, so she holds her chin and thinks.


    After a while, she turned her head and asked, "does Xingyun Shensi often come to Vatican?"


    Fan Yi shook his head, "no, this is the second time that Xing Yun Shensi came. The first time is when Nie Lando became the manager of the holy land of Brahma."


    The night hangs to smile a way: "wench, you when the star allows God Department is a big idle person, can not be what circumstance he can appear.". He is expected to leave tonight. ""Will he take Nie Landuo to that time and space galaxy, or where to treat his injury?"


    "Of course not. He should have left after he raised the Dantian for Nie Lando. However, when Xingyun Shensi left, he should leave a divine servant to send Nie Landuo back to the holy land of Brahma for cultivation. Girl, don''t you go back and have a rest? " The night hangs to face wench to wink.


    "Well, I''m here to scratch the rice!" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "come on, I''ll send you the food in a moment. I have something to talk about with Lord Fan Yi in private."


    "Oh! I''ll go right away Ming Wu Yan immediately got up and said hello to them and left.


    Originally, she wanted to summon the hermit crane and quietly return to the fanyin gate, but after thinking about it, she changed her mind and went to find Youlan.


    However, she hasn''t seen you Lan''s person, to be called by Tian fan prince.


    "Xiaoyan. Are you going back to fanyin gate? I have something. Please give it to Tianling. "


    Ming Wu Yan is also not good to refuse, had to step forward and Tianfan Prince answer.


    "Well. I''ll be back in a minute


    Prince Tianfan''s eyes stayed on her face for a moment, and said in a low voice, "come with me, wait for me."


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment, or followed the Tianfan prince, did not walk a few steps into the Tianfan Prince''s residence, in order to avoid suspicion, she simply stood outside the yard did not go in.


    Prince Tianfan said with a smile, "come in! Standing outside is more noticeable. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he went into the yard.


    This is her first visit to Prince Tianfan''s residence in fantianmen. It''s not as gorgeous as she imagined, but it''s neat and quiet. The tomato garden in front of the gate surprised her.


    She unconsciously walked over, bent down and reached for a touch, and found that it was really edible tomato. She was very surprised.


    Can Prince Tangtang Tianfan grow vegetables?


    Tianfan prince saw Xiaoyan was attracted by the tomato in the hospital, so he couldn''t help laughing and went back to the house to take things.


    Soon, he came out with a big jar and said to mingwuyan, "this is the fish pot that my master Yelao brought to Tianling. She likes to eat it. Please help me bring it to her."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan immediately stood up and put away the things given by the prince Tianfan.


    "Do you like these tomatoes? Do you want me to give you some? It''s edible and delicious. "


    "Good! If you don''t give me a tomato tree The bright fog Yan very casually said a sentence.


    But Prince Tianfan was shocked by her words. His body trembled slightly and his mood fluctuated greatly


    When he was a child, he remembered what the God who was invited by his father said to him


    "Your child is doomed to have no marriage in this life..."


    "Why?" He didn''t understand, so he asked.


    The God looked into the distance and mysteriously took out a tomato tree full of red tomatoes from his sleeve and said, "this plant is called tomato. It comes from an alien world. If you keep it, you will understand that the person you like wants this tomato tree, not the red fruit on it. So there''s no need for results Love her, take good care of it! Maybe in the future, you''ll be happy for what you''ve done. "


    Later, he kept the tomato tree attentively, hoping that the God was wrong


    At the beginning of love, he changed his name Tianfan to Tianfan, hoping that he could meet the woman he liked early and tie the knot with her like this red tomato


    Later, he used the Zhiling and Yaoling given by Mr. Tong to make the tomato grow into one plant, two plants, and now the garden is full


    Just when he believed that God''s prophecy was wrong, he met the woman who made him fall in love at first sight


    When he first met her, his heart was attracted inexplicably, and he gave away his most important thing without thinking about it


    However, the fact is that he is only wishful thinking.


    Now, the woman he likes is around, but he can''t do anything.


    He deeply looked at the beautiful little girl in front of him like a clear spring. He said with some difficulty, "Xiao Yan, why do you want a tomato tree instead of these fruits?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said with some doubts: "there''s no reason why. Tomato trees can be planted and picked when necessary. It''s good to keep and have a look. It''s very beautiful. It''s no worse than fresh flowers."


    She said that a tomato tree is entirely due to the fact that it has grown a lot in the hospital. It will not affect the removal of one tomato tree!


    Prince Tianfan is a little sad, but he also understands that he is not needed by Xiaoyan.


    However, even so, he would take good care of her as the God said, who let himself fall in love accidentally.


    Think of this, he relieved with a smile, "Xiao Yan, you should not want to save Nie Lando, I have a method, do you want to try?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, she was a little surprised and excited. "You tell me!"Tianfan Prince looked at her bright eyes and couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really simple and easy to believe herself.

 Chapter 761

    "When Xingyun Shensi appeared, something important must have happened. If something bigger happens at this time, he will leave If you miss the best time to rebuild Dantian, Nie Lando will be affected in the future even if it is rebuilt. " Tianfan prince said gently, but his tone was very serious.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. What Prince Tianfan said is reasonable, but what''s the big thing now?


    Do you make a little trouble by yourself?


    So, what kind of incident can be so big that we need to send out Xingyun Shensi?


    Prince Tianfan knew what she was thinking and said seriously, "how can I help you? I''m the prince of the demon kingdom. If I have any accident, the Xingyun Shensi will choose to save me first. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t like Nie Lando any more, and I won''t choose my friends and relatives to risk myself. forget it! I''ll see how much of nerandot''s life is. "


    She rejected Prince Tianfan''s proposal.


    Prince Tianfan was moved by her attitude. She said that she really didn''t like the wrong person, although her intention of not risking herself didn''t come from liking him.


    But she used a friend and family these two words, he thought, in Xiaoyan''s heart, at least he can be regarded as a friend!


    Thinking of this, he said with a warm smile, "go back to fanyin gate! Go and see Tianling for me. "


    With that, he pulled out the best growing tomato tree from the courtyard and said in a soft voice, "it''s for you!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, but he didn''t ask him politely. With a touch of his hand, he put the tomato tree into the ancient spirit space, and then left the courtyard of Prince Tianfan.


    But Prince Tianfan went to the holy land of Brahma after she left


    About an hour later, Xingyun Shensi, who was preparing for Nie Landuo''s reconstruction of Dantian, suddenly sensed that there was a man in the holy land of Brahma who should be robbed by God. Moreover, this man''s God star was strange, and he had already touched the gate of time and space.


    He was shocked, and immediately left the Vatican with his divine servant.


    He wants to see who has so cleverly chosen to go to the holy land of Brahma at this time. Is this related to the people who attacked nerandot before? Otherwise, how can we grasp this opportunity.


    At this time, mingwuyan just arrived at the fanyin gate and handed over the things that Prince Tianfan asked him to deliver to yuetianling. While they were talking, they heard a harsh crane cry.


    When she ran out, she was surprised to see that Xingyun Shensi left the gate with his royal crane.


    Just when she was stunned, the leader of Sanskrit music also took advantage of the crane to return to the Sanskrit music gate. When he saw that his little apprentice was still staring at the sky in a daze, he came down from the crane and waved to her, "Xueyan girl, come to Sanskrit music house in a moment."


    Ming Wuyan stepped forward, nodded and asked, "master, how did Xingyun Shensi leave? Is Nie Landuo''s Dantian reshaped so soon? "


    The leader of Sanskrit sound shook his head. "No, it seems that something happened in the holy land of Sanskrit. Someone opened the seal when the holy land of Sanskrit was not under management. It''s very powerful to enter the boundary, and it seems that they have touched the boundary gate to the time and space Galaxy. The divine Department of Xingyun just went to have a look."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned, and she thought of what Prince Tianfan had said to herself before. Is it that he went to the holy land of Brahma?


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to the leader of fanyin: "master, I''ll go to fanyin residence to find you later."


    "Well." The leader of fanyin nodded and went back to fanyin residence first.


    As soon as mingwuyan saw that her master had left, she immediately went to the Fantian gate, and went to Tianfan Prince''s residence again, but there was no one there.


    After thinking about it, she went to Youlan again.


    I wanted to find her before, but no one saw her. First I met Fanyi, then Prince Tianfan, and finally I went back to fanyinmen.


    At this moment, she asked to find Youlan''s residence. Let alone, it''s very remote. It''s the most corner of the Brahma gate.


    She has never thought that the place where you LAN actually lives is actually a thatched house.


    Mingwuyan looked at this simple place, and said angrily: "although there is no leader of Vatican gate, we can''t arrange a place for you to live in this way."


    You LAN looks at the angry Yan Yan and explains with a smile: "although I''m just here, I''m not a freshman, so I can''t live in the freshman''s dormitory. Other places need the leader''s instructions. I''ll just live here. Anyway, it''s quiet here. I choose the place by myself."


    Fantianmen is more complicated. She thinks it''s more suitable for her.


    "The house should also be built better, in case of wind and rain!" Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that Youlan was so good-natured. A lady from the netherworld was willing to live here.


    You Lan said with a smile: "it won''t rain at the Fantian gate unless there are special circumstances. I built this thatched cottage by myself. I chose this place by myself. My craftsmanship is a little poor. It''s a joke for you. "Ming Wu Yan was stunned. He didn''t think that you LAN had built the thatched cottage.


    "Xiaoyan, you..." Youlan suddenly revolved around her for two times, and then exclaimed, "is that Xingyun Shensi helping you clear the God resentment and curse on you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "so I come to ask you, is it really disappeared?"


    Youlan nodded seriously, "in addition to the two most powerful ghost imprints, the other curse and resentment have disappeared. It seems that Xingyun Shensi is really powerful."


    "It looks very powerful, you LAN. Can you see the spirit of Nie Lan Duo?"


    You LAN shakes her head, "before can feel a little, but now can''t feel, may be her Dantian destroyed, spirit and spirit are very weak reason."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and thought, if Nie Lan Duo is very weak now, will those who hate her be a good opportunity?


    She didn''t believe that people like nerandot would really offend people in Vatican.


    Think of this, she decided to secretly good for Nie Lando propaganda.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she felt her immortal Book move. She took out a look and said goodbye to Youlan immediately.


    "You Lan, I have something else to do. I''ll go first and see you when I have time."


    You LAN nods, "you are also careful."


    After Ming Wuyan left, he went directly to fanyinju.


    In fanyin residence, mingwuyan meets Xue Yihan. He seems to be talking about something with the leader of fanyin. When she comes, the leader of fanyin gives her a book directly.


    "Girl, I found a note from my master''s relics. It mentioned Qingyin Jue and some things and opinions about xianhun dance. Have a good look. The seal border over Xianyin waterfall has been set. You can close it from tonight! "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan and is puzzled. Didn''t she say that she was allowed to practice immortal soul dance in the round platform of fanyin waterfall? Why is it closed again?


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, whispered: "listen to your master!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know."


    "Go to Hongfei garden and get ready! I''m going to visit the holy land of Brahma. The boy of Tianfan is not easy. Ah The leader of fanyin sighed and turned to leave fanyin house.


    Bright mist Yan lightly pulled a snow easy cold hand, "is Tian fan prince went to the holy land of Brahma?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "mmm."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng for a while, didn''t speak again.


    Snow easy cold hand ring chaos baby''s waist, soft voice way: "we return to Hongfei garden."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Just as she was about to go out, Xue Yi Han had already picked her up and left fanyin house in the blink of an eye.


    Back to Hongfei garden, Xue Yihan raised chaos baby''s chin and gave him several kisses before saying: "don''t go to other men''s house alone next time."


    Mingwu Yan is a little stunned, and quickly reacts that xueyihan refers to the prince Tianfan. She nibbles her lower lip, takes a look at xueyihan quietly, and explains, "I just stood in the yard for a while, and I didn''t stay long."


    "Well. A little longer, you say, "will I go in and ask for someone?" Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, fingers caress chaos baby''s face.


    On this day, Prince fan didn''t go to the holy land of Brahma early or late, but at this time, he didn''t think that he really wanted to go to the holy land of Brahma and break through the stars of time and space. He clearly wanted to make chaos baby happy and let her lead him.


    If not, there is no need for him to find the gate of Xinghe and release his spiritual power to inform Xingyun Shensi


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think so much about Xue Yi Han. What she thought at this time was another thing.


    She held Xue Yihan''s hand and said in a low voice: "Xingyun Shensi has washed away my God resentment and curse for me. Do you know this?"


    Snow easy cold hard to never find their own body God resentment and curse it?


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a, "know, I just didn''t expect that the star allows the divine department to wash away the divine resentment and the divine curse on your body for you."


    Xingyun Shensi has never been such a loving person. This thousand year hard to sew kindness was actually used on chaos baby, which surprised him.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, "you already know that I have God resentment and God curse on me?"? When did this happen? Why don''t I know at all? "


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold sitting on his leg, this way: "this matter is a bit complicated..."

 Chapter 762

    "Complex? Let''s put it simply! " The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to hook snow easy cold of neck, serious looking at him.


    In fact, she has always been very curious about how the God resentment and curse appeared on her body. Xue Yihan said it was complicated. It seems that it is really complicated.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while. She gently stroked chaos baby''s face and said in a soft voice: "in fact, one of the God''s grievances on you was added by my master''s spirit with the residual God''s consciousness at the time of our heavenly wedding ceremony, in order to protect you. Because I have the same God''s resentment, and God''s resentment and curse can''t be removed by myself, so the master used a special method Because of the marriage fetters between us, there are two God grudges on you. One of the magic charms on you comes from Nie feiqing, and the other is to protect our heavenly marriage, which I imposed on you... "


    Now the God resentment and curse have been eliminated by Xingyun Shensi, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. If Xingyun Shensi knows who chaos baby is, it is estimated that he will regret today''s decision.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that things would be like this, and it was really so complicated.


    She shook the neck that shakes snow easy cold, serious way: "why can you have God to resent on you?"? Do you have anyone you can''t beat? "


    Who can put God''s resentment on Xue Yihan?


    God resentment, should be very bad! Is it a curse?


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "this is a long time ago, later tell you. As for whether I can''t beat anyone, I have to beat them before I know. Chaos baby, it''s rare for Xingyun God to be so generous. You can make good use of the jade fairy tripod in the future. "


    Hearing Xue Yihan mention the jade fairy tripod, Ming Wuyan immediately took it out and said curiously, "I didn''t make pills in Jingtian courtyard at that time, and I don''t know why it can make pills by itself."


    Xue Yihan took a look at the Baguio cauldron in her hand and said with a smile: "the legendary Baguio cauldron is the most suitable for refining utensils. The refining energy absorbed in the cauldron can nourish the spirit and coagulate the pill. Therefore, as long as the refining energy is enough, the Baguio cauldron can automatically become a pill. Otherwise, it won''t have the title of immortal cauldron."


    "Well! How can I make good use of it? " Ming Wu Yan is still puzzled.


    She hasn''t practiced the pill for a long time. First, there are no patients around her. Second, she remembers the fable of master Xue Yihan. She doesn''t touch the pill when she is Xue Yan.


    Xue Yihan smiles and says in her ear: "the greatest advantage of Baguio immortal tripod is that it is a treasure refining furnace that is hard to find among the three realms. If there are any treasures around, it will guide you. You can use it in all the five mysteries of non spin. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. Is this immortal tripod still a treasure finder!


    However, she was really not interested in treasure hunting. Suddenly, she felt that she had snow easily and didn''t need anything extra.


    Whatever she wants, Xue Yihan will give it to her.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby not interested, can''t help but smile: "such as non spin big marriage, I take you to try the advantages of this jade fairy tripod."


    Mingwu Yan said curiously: "Feixuan and Tiantian get married, isn''t it in the five square city? Are there many treasures there? "


    Snow easy cold touch her head, funny way: "of course not in five square city, five square city is not suitable for him and long Tian live. Feixuan chose a place with beautiful scenery, in the secret land of fanle under his jurisdiction. You''ve never been to that place, and if you like it, I''ll take you to live more


    When mingwuyan heard this, she realized that Feixuan was always said to be the manager of the five mysteries. It seemed that she had only heard about the snow moon Wonderland, Ferris Wonderland and fairy Wonderland, and she had never heard of the other two mysteries mentioned by Feixuan and xueyihan.


    Thinking of this, she was curious about the other two secret places.


    "Where is the secret of fanle? Is there no danger? "


    The other three mysteries are very dangerous places. Although there are many treasures that can make people grow up, they are not suitable for newlyweds.


    "Don''t worry, fanle secret land is a paradise. It''s not a big place. There are no Warcraft and all kinds of fierce beasts. It''s a more ordinary place than the five continents. People there don''t use spiritual power, and they can''t use spiritual power, so they have been forgotten. If you live for a few days, I think you will like it."


    After listening to the explanation of Xue Yihan, Mingwu Yan''s heart is full of yearning for the secret place of music.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. In addition to this fanle secret place, what are the five secret places I haven''t been to? How come I haven''t heard from you? " Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold some, leisurely way: "that place is far away, we don''t go!"


    In Obsidian''s secret world, only those who fail in the card will fall into it. He never wants chaos baby to go there


    Mingwu Yan feels that Xue Yihan is holding her too tightly. She has some difficulty breathing. She can''t help pushing him down. "Well, no!"


    She could feel that the fifth secret might be a bad place.Snow easy cold arm loose some, bow head to occupy chaos baby''s pink lips, lingering for a long time just way: "at night you start to Xianyin waterfall over there closed, I accompany you!"


    The bright mist Yan a listen, immediately happy.


    She thought Xue Yihan would leave when she was closed!


    "You didn''t sleep last night. Now have a rest. I''ll call you later." Snow easy cold up, straight chaos baby back to bed.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and went to sleep.


    In any case, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    After chaos baby fell asleep, Xueyi stayed with her for a while, and then left Hongfei garden.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Jingtian courtyard, Nie Lando was writhing around the room in pain, and the things around her had been broken. Her skin was blue and blue, and her white skin on her arm was quickly dyed black, and her beautiful face was quickly distorted, which was not frightening.


    The disciple of Sanskrit medicine who was in charge of taking care of her was so scared that he ran out to call someone.


    Because of Nie Landuo''s injury, Nie Yunqian, who was released early, stood at the door for a long time and did not dare to go in.


    The leader asked her to take care of her sister, but when she saw her sister''s terrible appearance, all the excitement and worries she had just entered the Vatican disappeared, leaving only fear.


    "I won''t die, I won''t die I''m going to tear my victims to pieces! " Nie Lan Duo suddenly cried out and spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Soon, the two elders of the fanjimen came. After seeing the situation of Nie Lando, they were surprised and asked people to invite Fan Yi.


    Although Fan Yi didn''t want to have any contact with Nie Lando, he still had to go to the Fantian gate at this time.


    Seeing Nie Landuo''s twisted and ferocious appearance, Fan Yi sighed.


    "Fan Yi, is she raising the elixir field by herself?" Ren Lao thoughtfully looked at some frightening Nie Lando in front of him.


    This Nie Lando''s perseverance and divine sense is really strong, and he dares to reshape his Dantian by himself.


    Fan Yi nodded calmly, "yes. She probably didn''t want to miss the best time to recast Dantian because of the departure of Xingyun Shensi. Although it''s painful to remodel your own Dantian, the effect is good. "


    What''s more, she should have done something for a long time, otherwise, with her heavy injury, it''s impossible to start recasting Dantian alone in this case.


    At the moment, he felt that he had never known nerandot, never really knew her.


    "Sure enough, the child is too strong. She is playing with her life!" Ren sighed and walked away.


    If you can help her, it''s just her.


    Fan Yi also retreated to the door, looking at the sky in a daze.


    Nie Landuo should not sleep even though he is suffering from this kind of pain


    Is she really just not reconciled?


    Or, she simply felt that she missed the last deep sleep and let him marry someone else. This time, she was afraid that the little girl would finish the card while she was asleep?


    Although to Nie Lan Duo dead heart affection stop, also hope she at this point deep sleep, but he also won''t start to kill her, so, he turned to leave.


    Nie Yunqian came out from the corner. She quietly looked at Fan Yi''s back and thought that she had been standing here for so long, but he didn''t find his own existence.


    Did Fan Yi never really care about himself? Or, because of his sister, he can no longer look at himself?


    Thinking of this, she looked into the room


    Fan Yi is a man of friendship. Although he left, he would come to see his sister.


    Is it that he will not remember the past when his sister is away?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly approached her sister


    When she hesitated about whether she should do something, Nie Landuo suddenly held out a black hand and grasped her.


    "I want your spiritual power. I want your spiritual power. Yunqian, give me your spiritual power..." Say, her hand fierce of a force, Nie Yunqian screamed miserably.


    Nie Yunqian never thought that her sister would attack her at this time. She wanted to push her away, but there was nothing she could do, because her spiritual power seemed to be blocked.


    A moment later, Nie Yunqian''s eyes were wide open and her body seemed to be drained and fell to the ground


    When people outside push the door open, they find Nie Landuo sleepy. When Nie Yunqian faints, they call people in a hurry. Jingtian courtyard is busy again


    As night falls, there is a layer of gray condensation over the Vatican gate. Nie Yunqian''s cry affects the whole Vatican gate.


    "You quacks, I want to see Fan Yi, let him see me, let him see me..." Nie Yunqian cried and roared.

 Chapter 763

    She didn''t believe it. She really didn''t believe it. How could the elixir field in her body be broken? It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Nie. We''ve sent people to find the city master of Fan Yi..." There is no way for the people to be cured by Sanskrit medicine, so they have to comfort them first.


    Fan Yi had just left Fanmen, because he didn''t want to go back to the Lord''s residence, so he went around and went to the Xianjia medicine garden.


    By the time he got the news and returned to Vatican gate, it was already late at night.


    Because he wanted to know what happened between Nie Yunqian and Nie Lando, he went to see Nie Yunqian.


    However, when he saw Nie Yunqian''s situation, his whole face changed.


    Nie Yunqian has been holding Fan Yi''s arm, anxiously said: "Fan Yi, are they lying? I can''t use the spirit power, it''s not because the elixir field is broken, right? How could my elder sister destroy my Dantian? How could she... "


    Nie Yunqian cried and laughed. She only remembered that her sister seemed to want her own spiritual power, but she didn''t know anything else.


    Fan Yi looked at the pale Nie Yunqian, sighed, then nodded, "yes, your Dantian is not broken!"


    Nie Yunqian a listen to, excited smile, "I know, I know they those people are cheat me."


    Fan Yi took a look at her and said, "if I guess well, your Dantian should have been moved to your sister Nie Lando''s body by the spirit. There is a spirit shifting breath in your body, but you can''t find a broken fragment of Dantian. "


    Nie Yunqian was confused. After a long time, she burst into tears and threw everything on the bed.


    "Nie Lando, Nie Lando, you are my sister, and you hurt me so much..."


    Nie Yunqian burst out crying, and Fan Yi left with a gloomy face.


    Nie Landuo, he has never met before! He once regarded such a cruel and heartless woman as a treasure. Did he marry her when he was blind!


    He went to Jingtian courtyard again, but there was no one there, and there was no Nie Landuo.


    His hand tightened and he turned away from the Brahma gate.


    Because he didn''t know where he was going, he walked to the fanyin gate


    Looking at the boundary of Xianyin waterfall, he knew something about it. Then he found a place in the corner, sat down and fell into his own thoughts.


    In the border, there is also a man


    Snow easy cold quietly sitting on the platform, see has changed the chaotic baby snow Yan clothes in the dance immortal soul dance.


    After a dance of immortal soul, Ming Wuyan sits down beside Xue Yihan and quietly looks at the book that master fanyin gave him.


    This is the first time that she dances immortal soul dance without wearing Xueyan''s clothes. She feels that after dancing, she doesn''t feel comfortable in the past, on the contrary, she feels very tired.


    She thought, is it because her spiritual power is much worse than that of Xue Yihan?


    Snow easy cold also didn''t disturb her, just hold her in his side, quietly watch her reading and thinking.


    After a while, Ming Wuyan turned to look at Xue Yihan and said seriously, "if I were not Xue Yan, would it be more painful and dangerous to hear Sanskrit assassins?"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby found the key, so reach out to touch her head, comfort way: "this period of time you good practice, before you are snow Yan learned things again consolidate again, when the time will be faster progress. I''ll be fine with you. "


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head. She knew that Xue Yi Han was right when she said that.


    She sighed in her heart. Soon, she stood up and practiced fairy soul dance again.


    This time, she danced twice in succession. On the third time, she felt that the calm spiritual power in her body seemed to be active, just like something in her body came out of her own spiritual consciousness, which made her feel surprised.


    However, she didn''t know what it was, but she didn''t feel as tired as before.


    Xue Yihan has been paying attention to the state of chaos baby. When he found that her state was getting better, he was also relieved.


    The day soon dawned, and Ming Wu Yan decided to take a rest when she jumped to the dawn.


    She lightly fluttered to the snow easy cold arms, snow easy cold hand a stretch will chaos baby into the arms.


    "It''s lighter!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she said unhappily, "do you mean I''m fat?"


    A woman is very concerned about her weight. You know, no matter where she went, Xue Yihan would hold her. She is used to it. She doesn''t think that weight will be a consideration for Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby angry small mouth kiss, "is the spirit of light, so great progress."


    "Well? What am I doing now? May I have a rest? "


    She can''t really stop eating and drinking as soon as she shut up and practice, just like other people.


    "It''s OK to rest as much as you want. It''s OK to go back to the marriage space." Snow easy cold smile way.As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s body was stiff, he stood up and said, "I want to eat something from meteor tower. You ask them to send it to me. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Said, she directly pillow in snow easy cold leg, closed eyes to sleep.


    Snow easy cold smile lightly caresses her long hair, really by her sleep, oneself let meteor send food.


    Ming Wu Yan was just pretending to sleep, but leaning on Xue Yi Han, she gradually fell asleep.


    However, in her dream, she did not forget that she was practicing in seclusion, so she turned on her own voiceless resolution before going to sleep, and fell asleep thinking about it.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep long. She woke up half an hour later. When she woke up, she saw not only the beautiful man, but also the delicious food. Ming Wuyan was in a good mood and laughed from time to time.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby just wake up lovely appearance, a warm heart.


    "Snow easy cold, you say, that day the prince of fan can successfully stay in God card?" While eating, Ming Wu Yan asked.


    Snow easy cold slightly picked next eyebrow, "calculate time, should be OK!"


    In the absence of Nie Landuo, the Shinji of Xingyun sent a symbolic individual to test the Tianfan prince. Finally, the Shinji of Xingyun should go to Xinghe to prepare for the Tianfan prince.


    However, because there was no hard war in the holy land of Brahma, the prince of Tibet should have retained his strength.


    However, in the time Star River, it should be to suffer some hardships to succeed in the God card.


    "Can the prince of Tianfan get any special benefits if he has a magic card?" Ming Wuyan only knows that he successfully stays in the God card in order to be with Xue Yihan for a long time. As for other people, does it make any difference if Tianfan Prince stays in the God card.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been talking about Tianfan prince, some taste in the heart, ruthlessly in her lips kiss a way: "the advantage is that he can graduate from the Brahman, go back to replace the emperor of evil spirit."


    With that, he thought it was a good idea.


    Prince Tianfan''s divine decision lingered in Jiujing a few years ago, and he didn''t want to take over the throne of the demon kingdom too early.


    This time, if he comes back safely, it''s time to leave Vatican.


    In this way, he hoped that the prince of Tibet would come back from time and space successfully.


    Mingwuyan blinked and asked, "what about me? If I can succeed in the divinity card, can I graduate from Brahman?"


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile. Not only can we graduate from Brahman, but we can also work together to create a baby


    Bright fog Yan suddenly red face, give birth to a child, snow easy cold, said to create hard, let her a inattention will think of those people blush heartbeat picture!


    However, if she and Xue Yihan will have a child, will it be a boy or a girl? Who does he or she look like?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking forward to it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s appearance, just deeply looking at her, from time to time for her to carry some vegetables, prevent her only eat rice.


    I don''t know if it''s because I talked to Xue Yihan about children''s problems. Mingwu Yan''s next practice is harder and better.


    Three days ago, Ming Wuyan danced with the immortal soul in the morning and evening, and usually practiced pure music.


    Later, Ming Wuyan spent another three days only practicing Qingyin Jue.


    After having some experience, mingwuyan finds that she can combine qingyinjie with xianhun dance. With every rotation of xianhun dance, mingwuyan can feel the power of qingyinjie beating at her fingertips, and the spirit of Xianyin waterfall begins to be absorbed by her.


    On the morning of the tenth day, mingwuyan found that her hands disappeared when she danced the immortal soul dance, which really scared her. She fell down with a messy foot.


    Snow easy cold busy will fall chaos baby picked up, nervous for her to do a general examination.


    After a long time, he asked, "how can I trip myself?"


    Ming Wu Yan stretched out his hand, and then shook it in front of Xue Yi Han''s eyes, "did you see it just now, my hand just disappeared?"


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "well, I see. Just now, your spirit power of xianyinjue has fluctuated. Why don''t you change the practice of xianyinjue first? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, nodded, and then began to practice Xianyin.


    What she didn''t expect was that when Xianyin decided to run, her hands really disappeared. After a while, her body was gone, and her whole body was invisible. When she came back to herself again, her hands and feet returned to their original state.


    She rubbed her eyes and felt it was really like an illusion.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "it seems that your Xianyin and your xianhun dance have feelings, you might as well combine the two."


    "Well." Just when mingwuyan wanted to have a try, she suddenly heard a distant and harsh voice, which was very urgent, like a knife, piercing her mind


    "Pain! Headache Ming Wu Yan suddenly squatted on the ground with pale face, sweating for a moment.Snow easy cold quickly will chaos baby into the arms, eyes instantly frozen, eyes sweep to the distance, the waist of the silver bell has been shaking violently!

 Chapter 764

    Who dares to use such a powerful Sanskrit assassin array in Brahman?


    Snow easy cold immediately with his Shenyuan protect pale chaos baby, nervous asked: "chaos baby, better? I''ll take you back to the marriage space. "


    Ming Wuyan clenched her teeth and raised her hand hard. A blue ribbon with white dark light overflowed from her fingertips and tied to her head like a hair band. The pain in her mind immediately relieved a lot, but people were still quite uncomfortable, like being heavily punched.


    She pushed Yi Han, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Go and see who used Sanskrit to assassinate you. It''s not by one person. The Sanskrit sound comes from the West


    "I''ve got people going, don''t worry!" Snow easy cold touch her head, with their own God yuan for her to eliminate the residual burning sound in the mind.


    "No, I''ll go and see for myself!" Ming Wuyan is not willing to stay in the marriage space.


    She could feel that the voice of Sanskrit assassin just now almost swept the whole Sanskrit gate. It was fierce and sudden, which made it impossible to prevent.


    Snow easy cold came forward to hold her, "chaos baby, I''d better go!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then you go back quickly, be careful."


    Snow easy cold nods, "that you don''t run about, go to soak a bath to relax, change clothes!"


    Ming Wuyan bowed her head and saw that the sudden incident had made her clothes wet. She frowned, nodded and went to take a bath.


    Xue Yihan also quickly left the marriage space and went to the west of fanyin gate.


    Mingwu Yan did not soak in the water for a long time as before. She washed her body casually, put on Xueyan''s clothes, left the marriage space, and went to the West.


    However, before she had gone far, she saw many disciples of the Sanskrit medicine school running to the West in a hurry. The person in front of her was elder martial brother Fanhe.


    As soon as Fanhe saw the younger martial sister, he immediately ran forward and looked at her for a while. Then he was relieved.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s good that you''re OK! It scared the hell out of me


    Mingwu Yan asked in a voice, "elder martial brother 11, is something wrong in the west?"


    Fanhe motioned for others to go first, and then he said to the younger martial sister, "I just received the news that there were some accidents when fanxian''er was practicing the Sanskrit sound gathering and assassinating array with others. The boundary of the training field was broken, and the prohibition was broken. As a result, the Sanskrit sound gate assassinated the whole Sanskrit sound gate, and the weak freshmen were basically injured."


    After hearing the light frown of the bright mist, is it fanxian''er? accident? Is this really an accident?


    "Younger martial sister, come and have a look with me." Fanhe was most worried that the younger martial sister would be assassinated by the Sanskrit sound.


    He also felt the Sanskrit assassinate just now. Even he was a little uncomfortable, not to mention the little younger martial sister who was weak in Sanskrit.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She had planned to go, but now it''s better to go with master Fanhe.


    In a short time, they arrived at a beautiful place in the West. This is the biggest training place of fanyin gate. Mingwuyan has never been there, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    At this time, there were many people lying on the ground, most of them with heart damage were new-born people. Unfortunately, a few people had stopped breathing, and the less injured were sitting in place to rest, waiting for the Sanskrit medicine men to give out pills.


    Several leaders and elders are on the other side of the willow tree, asking fanxian''er and the people who participated in the Sanskrit sound gathering array.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look from a distance and finds that the people standing beside fanxian''er are not only Ning Yin, but also Nangong Jiu, who ranks second in fanyin sect, Chu Yuan, who ranks third in fanyin sect, Ning Yin and Fu Bingzhou. In addition, there are nineteen elder martial brother Meng Dong and four fanyin sect disciples she is not familiar with.


    Are these people practicing Sanskrit just now?


    It''s hard for her to feel that the Sanskrit assassination she just sensed is so strong and terrible.


    These people are not freshmen. Will they make such low-level mistakes?


    When Fanhe saw that there were so many people on the list participating in this gathering assassination, his face was also very bad. After a moment of silence, he whispered to his younger martial sister: "don''t go there, younger martial sister. Just stand beside me and watch."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and did not look at them again.


    Xue Yihan came here before. I don''t know where he is now.


    Fanhe is symbolically checking the injured disciples, and mingwuyan stands by and looks at them.


    When fanxian''er turned her head after hearing the reprimand from the leader of fanyin and other leaders and elders, she saw the innocent Xueyan, and her face became paler.


    She''s okay? How could she be ok?


    Although Xueyan is the leader''s disciple, she has come to the fanyin sect for a short time. She is just a freshman. Why is she OK?


    Her hands are a little tighter unconsciously.


    "Fanxian''er, although your Sanskrit ability is remarkable, I''ve always been optimistic about you, but the consequences of this matter are too serious. You''d better leave the Sanskrit gate for a while, take a long vacation for ten years, and have a good practice again!" After discussing with the leaders and elders, master fanyin made the decision immediately.Fanxian''er''s face was even more pale. She was a little unconvinced and said, "why is it such a heavy punishment? It''s just a little accident."


    Although ten years is not long, but where is Brahman? Not to mention ten years, even one year, her position will soon be replaced. The leader punished her for quitting the fanyin sect for ten years, which means to drive her out of the sect?


    Without the identity of the chief teacher of fanyin, how can she match the spirit king, and how can she face the people around her


    Think of these, her eyes again look to snow Yan''s back, why the most damned of her good, but is to leave the Brahman?


    She and Nie Lan Duo have been deployed for such a long time, and they just want to kill Xue Yan!


    "Pack up your things immediately and leave Brahman! The family members of these dead freshmen should come to Vatican soon. It''s too late for you to leave. " The leader of Sanskrit added.


    Fanxian''er sneered and couldn''t even leave. How could it be!


    It''s just four worthless freshmen who have just died. Where did the leader say so seriously.


    Fu Bingzhou, who had never made a sound, but was very remorseful, saw that fanxian''er seemed dissatisfied with the leader''s punishment, so he whispered: "among the dead, one of them was the youngest son of the leader of magic ice city."


    "What?" Fanxianer was surprised.


    People in the dark? It''s impossible.


    How can people from the dark world appear in the Vatican?


    The dark world is a place beyond their reach


    If the people in the dark field are killed by her, she really can''t imagine


    Seeing that fanxian''er was afraid at last, some old Ren who couldn''t see past also said, "let''s go!"


    Fanxian''er was stunned for a while. Then he finally moved his steps, went back to get his things, and was ready to leave Fanmen.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound looked at the other humanitarians: "Sanskrit fairy is wrong, so are you. She can walk away, but you can''t. Nangong Jiu, you go back to Mr. Mo and think about it. It depends on how Mr. Mo punishes you. Like the rest of you, find your own master to get the wrong one. "


    "Yes The others responded in unison.


    After everyone dispersed, the leader of fanyin waved to Xueyan in the distance, "Xueyan girl, come to fanyin house with me."


    Although mingwuyan was surprised that the master asked her to go there at this time, he told elder martial brother Fanhe that he had gone to fanyinju.


    When we arrived at the fanyin residence, the master of fanyin stared at his little apprentice for a while, then nodded, "fortunately, you are OK this time. It seems that your practice of Qingyin Jue is very effective. Tell me how much you have practiced?"


    This little girl is very talented. He can see that there is a very strong spirit flowing in her body, and it has not been completely absorbed.


    If it had not been for the girl''s Sanskrit sound, this one would have been a Ke Ling Xiang, and she would have made a great achievement if she had changed to another divine decision.


    Ming Wuyan replied truthfully, "I''m at the top of the five realms. It seems that I have to break through the six realms at any time. However, I''ve been practicing in seclusion for ten days. It seems that there is no special breakthrough."


    The leader of Sanskrit sound said thoughtfully: "what you have on your head is the pure sound barrier that has been cultivated! If that''s the case, you may have to raise your voiceless barrier with your spirit first. When it is upgraded and broken, you can break through the six realms. It seems that I have to think about it. "


    "Master, is today really just an accident?" Ming Wuyan thinks that from the master''s attitude, it''s not just a simple accident!


    Master Sanskrit looked at her and nodded, "it can only be said that this is an accident deliberately created by someone. Xueyan girl, you don''t have to worry about it. Someone will deal with it. You have a rest here, and then go to Xianyin waterfall to practice. "


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    "I''ll go to see you, master Tong, and come back to see the freshmen. Don''t run around in the fanyin gate alone at this time." The leader of Sanskrit sound gave another word of advice before he left.


    Mingwuyan knew what master fanyin meant. He was afraid that someone would do harm to her, so he sat in fanyinju and read a book.


    After thinking about it, she took out the immortal book and wrote a message to Xue Yihan. "I''m in fanyinju. Where are you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly answered her, "I have something to deal with, you don''t run around in fanyin house."


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold is also this sentence, can''t help but fell into deep thinking.


    What Xue Yihan wants to do at this time should have something to do with the Sanskrit assassination just now!


    Thinking of this, she summoned her own Brahman hermit crane. Just as she was about to leave, the red devil suddenly appeared in Brahman house.


    "Where are you going, girl Yan?" The red devil sat down at the table with a smile.


    The red devil doesn''t often appear in the Brahman. Generally, Xue Yi Han''s most important thing is to let Mo Xin and ye Xuan come.


    The red devil laughingly said: "of course, I''ve come to watch you! Guess who

 Chapter 765

    Clear fog Yan speechless looking at the red devil, who can mean, of course, is the snow easy cold.


    Does he know that he will leave fanyinju?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave the matter to man Han. He left for two days. I''ll accompany you to practice these two days." With a smile, the red devil took out a pair of red chessmen.


    "Play chess with me!"


    Mingwu Yan knows that the red devil won''t let herself leave the fanyin gate secretly. She has no choice but to sit down and play chess with the red devil.


    On the other hand, fanxian''er took his things with him and looked at fanyin gate with nostalgia


    She has been longing to come to this place since she was a child, so she has been working hard until she became a teacher of fanyin


    How happy and glorious she was at that time.


    She never thought that one day, she would leave here in this way.


    She has a good plan, and Nie Lando and herself have deduced that today''s accident will not lead to the death of four new students.


    Because when she was in the bufanyin assassination array, she deduced the eight characters of Xueyan''s birthday. According to her soul life time, it was aimed at her. Even if other people''s spiritual power was weaker, they were injured at most, which was also in their plans and so on.


    What went wrong?


    She went out of the fanyin gate full of doubts and reluctance


    When walking down the Sanskrit scale, there were many people standing on both sides, including the students who had made friends with fanxian''er, and other fairy Gates who came to see the excitement. Everyone watched fanxian''er walk out of the Sanskrit gate.


    Fanxian''er turned back at the moment when she stepped out of the gate, because there was no one to send her out. Most of her eyes were watching.


    Thinking of this, she strode away indignantly, and just as she was about to leave through the passage of van mun''s post station, the manager there shook her head.


    "The passage was sealed half an hour ago. You should know why."


    Fanxian''er was very upset and angry, but he also knew why the channel was temporarily sealed by Fanmen, because they had to explain to the new family members and could not let the murderer go.


    Thinking of this, she began to think that she might have done something wrong, dangerous, she could not help but speed up the pace.


    When she left the area where van Mun belonged and stepped on a dense forest path, the breath in front of her suddenly became extremely cold. After a few steps, her skin and blood seemed to have frozen.


    She hasn''t been in this state for many years, because she usually encounters some dangers, and her own protective cover can work. However, now the air makes her feel cold, and even the protective cover has lost its function, and she begins to feel uneasy.


    After a short walk, she began to feel cold all over. She began to use her spiritual power to resist the cold, but it was useless.


    She was flustered and ran back, but her steps seemed to stop, and she couldn''t turn back at all.


    At this time, she realized that there should be someone with high spiritual power around her, who had imposed some kind of boundary.


    I don''t know if this person is trying to deal with himself. If so, then


    Fanxian''er, who had never been afraid, was really afraid now. She called out in a trembling voice, "who is it? Come out? "


    It''s just the air that answers her!


    She couldn''t retreat. She could only move forward. However, every step she took, she felt the cold air around her turning into a cold blade, which made her skin hurt.


    But when she stopped, the pain became more obvious, so she had to use more spiritual power to move forward.


    At first, the pain was just her own feeling. After a while, she felt that her nose and mouth began to bleed. The cold blade seemed to cut into her body through the skin, frostbite her internal organs, and her spiritual power seemed to be frozen. Gradually, her spiritual power could not be used.


    For the first time, fanxian''er felt despair.


    On the way for a while, she actually rose from fear to despair, which she never had.


    Soon, she realized that she had made a mistake. She thought that with her qualifications, no one would dare to ambush her on the road. But now, she felt that she had gone into the trap set by others.


    It seemed to be a dead end, a cold dead end, but she didn''t want to, didn''t want to die!


    Fanxian''er began to work hard to gather her spiritual power and wanted to use her own Sanskrit to assassinate her unique skill. However, all her actions stopped when she saw the man suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It was a tall man whose face was blocked by the sky light, and the cold air around him came from him


    Because she couldn''t see her face clearly, she was even more afraid, because this man looked like a cold God of the end, freezing everything.


    She said nervously and fearfully, "you You are Who is it? "


    The man''s voice was as cold as ice. "Even I don''t know who I am. I dare to touch my woman! How boldFanxian''er''s eyes were wide open in amazement, and Xueyan''s face suddenly appeared in his mind


    Is this man Xueyan''s fiance?


    No, no, at that time, she met Xueyan''s fiance at the dinner party. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say a word, that is, she would look at Xueyan for a few eyes. She can''t keep a low profile any more. Where is the current momentum.


    "I, I didn''t touch your woman, and I don''t even know who your woman is. How can I harm her?" Fanxian''er''s hard spoken way.


    She will not admit it even if she is killed. If she admits it, she will really die.


    "Do you think denial is enough to keep you from dying?" When the man''s palm turned upward, fanxian''er felt as if his internal organs had moved, and his heart had been broken from his heart. It was estimated that even God could not bear the pain.


    Similarly, she couldn''t bear it, but she wanted to cry and cry, but she couldn''t make any sound in her voice.


    Because of this, her eyes were full of horror.


    This time, she really provoked the wrong people. She really didn''t know that Xueyan''s fiance would be so fierce. If she knew, she would not be stupid to start with Xueyan.


    "Who is the mastermind?" The man asked coldly again.


    When fanxian''er heard this, the man was asking the mastermind, didn''t he believe that she did it alone? Thinking of this, in order to protect herself, she hurriedly said: "it''s Nie Landuo, it''s her, it''s her who wants to kill Xueyan. It''s none of my business. Please, please let me go..."


    Fanxian''er knelt on the ground and cried for mercy. She could not care less about the pain of the transformation of her five FU organs, which could not compare with the fear of death.


    "Damn it As soon as the man''s hands were closed, fanxian''er opened his eyes and opened his mouth in pain, as if shouting in pain.


    At this moment, fanxian''er''s fear and despair reached the maximum. At this moment, a man in Fanmen''s clothes appeared beside the man and said respectfully to the cold man: "manwang, it has been confirmed that this fanxian''er is the only one who presides over the gathering of fanyin assassination array. Before, she had contact with Nie Landuo. In addition, there is another person in the main array besides fanxian''er It''s the man named Mo Qing who is helping in secret


    Snow easy Han song a hand, fan Xian son then mercilessly fell on the ground.


    When fanxian''er saw that the person in front of her eyes was actually one of the "dead" freshmen in Fanmen, she suddenly realized that this situation had been arranged for a long time, and there were not so many freshmen dead at all, because how could the dead be revived so soon.


    And this new student of Sanskrit music called this cold man manwang


    There are several people in the world who dare to be called manwang, only the mysterious manwang of the wild Haoyue.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was really stupid at home.


    She has heard for a long time that man Wang''s woman comes from the five countries road and seems to be called Ming Wu Yan. But Man Wang Gang just said that she moved his woman, so Xue Yan is actually the princess of man, and Nie Lando hates the princess of man in his heart


    Only now, it''s too late!


    Just when she realized the reality, the new student of Sanskrit music also said something that convinced her more: "the other three new students are also alive..."


    Xue Yihan gave a "hum" and turned around. Fanxian''er was suddenly and hopelessly destroyed


    With a big wave of her hand, Xue Yihan removes the Ming ice formation around her and disappears in the blink of an eye


    At this time, Mingwu Yan and the Red Devils have finished a game of chess. Mingwu Yan points to the red devils who lost the game and says with a smile, "do you mean to let me play on purpose?"


    She actually won the Red Devils, and she won the first game. Before, she had to win the next ten games, so she had reason to suspect that the red devils had let go.


    Sure enough, what the Red Devils said next is. "Pretty cold is not around, in order to make you laugh, I have to let you win."


    Mingwu Yan depressed patted the table, "do you want to look down on people like this, next game, don''t let go of water, I will win!"


    However, the red devil took away the pieces and said with a smile: "time is almost up. You should continue to practice. Don''t be lazy!"


    "But I haven''t eaten yet!" Bright fog Yan mouth hard want to delay time, want to see snow easy cold wait a moment will come back.


    But the red devil said directly: "the food of meteor has been sent to Xianyin waterfall. You can eat it in the past. Besides, today''s matter has been solved. Fanxian''er will never appear in Fanmen again. In order to protect himself, Nie Landuo will not appear in Fanmen during this period of time. You should take advantage of this time to practice hard! "


    Mingwu Yan blinked curiously, "what does it mean that fanxian''er will never appear again? Are you dead? "


    The red devil took a look at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can die. I''m sure I can''t live."


    The bright fog Yan white he one eye, turn round to go to the fairy sound waterfall.

 Chapter 766

    Xianjian waterfall side, meteor tower sent full sweat table has been quietly placed, a table, two chairs, two pairs of chopsticks, Yi Yin and ye Xuan two people actually sitting drinking.


    For a moment, Mingwu Yan was silly. When did the relationship between the two become so good?


    The night hangs to see red devil to take Yan wench to come over, immediately waved to her, "come, come to have a meal!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stare at him. There were only two chairs, and there were still people sitting. It was not for her.


    "Get up!" Ming Wuyan went to move the chair behind him.


    Yi Yin looks at the interaction between Yan wench and ye Xuan and shakes her head slightly.


    Say up, Yan wench seems to be more like night hang!


    Night hanging is really good temper, really get up to give her the position.


    However, the next moment, with his fingers shaking, he took out two more chairs and sat on one of them. The other chair was empty for the red devil.


    The bright mist Yan lifted Mou to see night to hang one eye, this person is not kind at all! It''s not too early to prepare.


    As she sat down, her eyes fixed on the dishes on the table, something suddenly occurred to her mind.


    If this fanxian''er''s gathering fanyin assassination array is aimed at themselves, how can they be sure that they will be attacked?


    If it wasn''t for him, Xue Yihan would not have dealt with it personally.


    Thinking of this, she turned to the Red Devils and said, "do they know that my Sanskrit voice is weak?"


    Why don''t all kinds of assassins and arrays use a Sanskrit assassin array that she can''t resist?


    Red devil see Yan wench suddenly thought of the key, also did not hide from her, "should be at the beginning star allow a word that God Department inadvertently let someone know your weakness, so you should be particularly careful in the future."


    If not, man Han would not deal with it in person. He was afraid that there was someone behind the scenes.


    It''s because of this that he came to the Brahman. When he was cold, he had to guard the Yan girl to practice.


    Mingwuyan also remembered that Xingyun Shensi had told his master that his Sanskrit star was too weak. He wanted his master to take good care of her


    She said, all the time this secret has been hidden so well, how can outsiders know.


    At this time, a cold figure entered the seal of Xianyin waterfall.


    The red devil first saw the cold who came back early. He looked at the girl with a smile and chuckled.


    Snow easy cold walk to night hang behind, calm of say a, "you get up!"


    Night hangs depressed for a while, want to like this, Yan wench calls him to get up even if, this omnipotent big God unexpectedly also calls him to start.


    It''s just a chair. He can move his hand by himself!


    the night hanging gets out of the way, and Xue Yihan naturally sits beside chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, nothing to say, quietly eat their own meal.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby from the beginning to the end only looked at himself, heart some wonder, this girl today is how.


    "Who has upset you?" Snow easy cold did not look at other people, picked up chopsticks, to chaos baby with vegetables, and then looked at her.


    Ming Wu Yan hummed twice, "can you tell me what you want to do next time. Some people, I really want to teach myself a lesson. "


    Snow easy cold a Leng, looked at the red devil one eye, this just looked to chaos baby, "you say that fan Xian son?"


    Ming Wuyan took the chopsticks to poke the rice in the bowl, and said seriously: "the red devil said that fanxian''er can''t live. What you said before is to deal with her, right?"


    "Well." Xue Yihan didn''t deny it.


    "Girl Yan, what are you doing with this? It''s cheap for you to die in the hands of your manwang." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    There are not many people who can let the man King arrange to kill himself. The death of fan xian''er is still of high standard. The man king also put his mind into the arrangement and array.


    Mingwuyan bit her lower lip, suddenly raised her head and said seriously: "I don''t care about the death of fanxian''er. I mean, I want to solve the problem by myself. Just like Nie Lando, she nearly killed me last time in the fairy land. I also want to make her half disabled by my own ability... "


    And then kill her! It''s also called reciprocity, isn''t it.


    If it wasn''t for the Sanskrit voice gathering assassin array made by fanxian''er, she really didn''t realize that her weak points of Sanskrit voice had been noticed, and she had begun to plan an assassination.


    Also because of this event, she realized that such things might happen in the future, and she could not always hide under the wings of the snow.


    On the one hand, she needs more practical experience. Otherwise, no matter how high she is, she still lacks practical experience than others.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, doting way: "know, later will give you a chance."Red Devils and Yi Yin feel that Yan''s words are reasonable. Although she can protect her from time to time, there are always places that can''t be taken into account occasionally. At this time, she still needs to deal with the problems herself.


    However, the things and people of Vatican are more complicated, so it''s very cold to be careful everywhere. What''s more, she doesn''t want to be hurt.


    A few people are thinking about it, while yexuan is eating. After he is full, he says: "I don''t think it''s as good as this. During the day, Yan girl is here to practice. At night, she will come to me to be a dark guard. Anyway, the competition of the leader of the Brahman sect will be more and more fierce, and there will be more and more people who want to assassinate me. It''s better to practice for this girl!"


    Yi Yin was the first to object: "no, just have me here. What can Yan do if she makes a mistake?"


    Yan wench is pretty cold, with her life in the protection of the people, but the slightest error can not have, more can not take risks.


    Recently, there have been many assassinations in Vatican gate, and there will be more and more in the future. Vatican gate is actually more dangerous than Vatican gate at present.


    Ye Xuan took a look at Yi Yin and said with a smile, "you don''t like Yan girl. Besides, I didn''t drive you away. In the future, Yan girl will be responsible for the safety of the room, and you will be responsible for bringing us tea and rice."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan listens, he stares at yexuan and thinks that his words to Yiyin are too hurtful.


    No matter what happened to Yi Yin, he would not be able to serve them tea and rice!


    The bright fog Yan thinks that the snow easy cold can''t manage the night to hang, but the snow easy cold unexpectedly after pondering nodded.


    "That''s the arrangement!"


    Originally, he wanted chaos baby to practice at Xianyin waterfall until her birthday, but now, the proposal of yexuan is also good.


    Red Devils also think this plan is feasible, so also said: "I can relax a few forbidden lines, let the night hanging here a little lively."


    Yi Yin saw that man Han agreed and said, "I will pay special attention outside."


    "Well." Snow easy cold to chaos baby has a new arrangement, then only care about whether she eat enough.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. She just said, snow is easy to be cold, and happily arranged for herself. However, the arrangement is OK this time. Although it is not satisfactory, what can it do!


    Without the protection of Xue Yihan, Xue Yihan could not rest assured that she would do anything else alone. Last time she was separated in the fairy land, it was a last resort.


    Now on the Brahman, snow easy cold, bright and dark are arranged for people, ah! The feeling of happiness and worry is a little sweet, but also a little sour!


    The next time, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils are chatting. After eating enough, Ming Wuyan jumps onto the round platform beside the waterfall and takes a rest to practice.


    This time, she combined her immortal soul dance with xianyinjue, and soon discovered a huge secret. The divine spirit behind the waterfall poured into her body, and combined with the divine spirit in her body in the dance, making her body almost invisible.


    Snow easy cold is always looking at chaos baby, when found her body hidden now, eyes also flashed some worry.


    Because of worry, he also paid special attention to chaos baby''s situation.


    Red Devils and Yi Yin probably only know that Yan Ya is fusing the two immortal strategies she has learned, but they can''t see the effect at present.


    After a long time, mingwuyan found that after dancing a fairy soul dance, she still couldn''t stop her body from absorbing foreign gods.


    However, these artifacts disappeared after they were immersed in their own bodies, and they did not increase their spiritual power at all. They had clearly reached the five realms, and the Qingyin near the edge of the six realms meant no breakthrough at all.


    The master said that she should nourish her voiceless barrier with divine Qi first, but when will it nourish her?


    Thinking of this, she simply put the voiceless barrier she had cultivated around her fingers as a water sleeve ribbon for dancing.


    At this time, a scene of surprise appeared. When mingwuyan was dancing the immortal soul dance, her blue ribbon grew up madly. At the same time, a white energy vortex appeared in the sky. When mingwuyan was spinning, she suddenly got into a shadow and disappeared into the energy vortex


    Snow easy cold immediately startled, the first reaction is to reach out to be suddenly sucked into the whirlpool chaos baby back, night hanging pulled his hand.


    "Don''t move! Watch out for energy collapse


    When the red devil was looking at the sky, he blocked the cold. "It''s like the girl''s self-cultivation. We''ll wait!"

 Chapter 767

    Snow easy cold at this time already nervous palm white, because he found that the energy vortex in the air actually has the sky system spirit power to move!


    He doesn''t understand that if the vortex energy collapses, chaos baby will be injured, but his first reaction is that he is afraid that chaos baby will disappear in his life, which he can''t bear.


    Just when he was worried, the white energy whirlpool in the sky disappeared, and the snow easy cold heart would jump out.


    At this time, he felt a little hand on his waist, and the touch of the little hand he could not be more familiar with, so he pulled it, and a crystal clear little hand appeared, and the ring on the finger was so dazzling and beautiful.


    He raised his lips with a smile, and with a little more force, his chaotic baby was in his arms.


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Snow easy cold voice low deep looking at obviously with joy of chaos baby.


    Red Devils, Yi Yin and ye Xuan were also relieved.


    The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, "just now that whirlpool is what thing, I feel I go in suddenly blink to your behind."


    The night hangs to smile to add a, "and still invisible, fierce, my little wench! I''m scared out of my wits. "


    Xue Yihan snorted, but next moment, he reached out to hold the pulse of chaos baby


    A moment later, he put his forehead on chaos baby''s forehead, feeling the fetters of marriage between them.


    How can chaos baby combine the immortal soul dance with the immortal hidden decision, and what is hidden is the fetters of marriage between them?


    "Red devil, look at the fetters of marriage in her." Snow easy cold suddenly raised a hand to the red devil.


    The red devil took a look at them, and then looked at the girl carefully.


    He knew that Manhan had strengthened the heaven marriage fetters between him and Yan Wenchou twice, and also set up an array to seal their heaven marriage fetters, so that ordinary people can''t see them.


    But he knows all this.


    But this time, he stared at Yan carefully for a long time, and suddenly said in surprise: "there is a time and space seal on your marriage. This..."


    Snow easy cold after hearing tiny Leng, "can see clearly?"


    The red devil nodded seriously, "it''s cold. It''s like a secret seal. Can''t you feel the fetters of marriage between you?"


    Xue Yihan shakes his head, "I can feel it more strongly than before. It''s just that when I feel the fetters of marriage, the spirit of chaos baby will run to my body all the time. I don''t dare to explore it deeply."


    Red devil a Leng, turn to Yan wench way: "do you want to go up again to try?"? Let''s see if that energy vortex will still appear? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, nodded and jumped onto the platform again.


    In fact, she also wanted to know what happened just now.


    Is it an accident? Or do you have such ability after you have reached a certain stage of self-cultivation.


    Xue Yihan looks up at the chaotic baby on the platform, and her heart is still a little nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan gives him a smile of peace of mind, and merges his Xianyin decision with xianhun dance again.


    After a while, the white energy whirlpool appeared again, but this time, the whirlpool was not as real as last time. With the feeling of some virtual shadow, Ming Wuyan felt that a force had brought her into the whirlpool.


    When she recovered, she suddenly reappeared behind Xue Yihan, and no one around found her.


    To is snow easy cold seem to have feeling, the hand stretched to counter hold her hand.


    And the moment Xue Yihan holds her, her body appears.


    The red devil said with a smile: "it''s very cold. It seems that girl Yan''s skill is really good. It''s convenient to find you."


    The bright fog Yan a listen, also happy, "that is not with our space that fairy carriage almost?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "not same, you this is to maintain with the spirit power, should maintain long distance and long time."


    "Yes? Then go away and I''ll try! " Ming Wu Yan doesn''t believe in evil. Maybe he will be very strong. He can find snow easy cold at any time!


    "Try again tomorrow!" Xue Yihan''s hand was on her pulse. He was relieved when he found that everything was ok with her.


    Ye Xuan said thoughtfully: "it seems that Yan''s Xianyin decision is well used, but these should not be the characteristics of xianhun dance. In addition to the beauty of the dance itself, the real immortal soul dance is the best technique of soul assassination. When Yan girl dances immortal soul dance, she has more beauty, but she has no intention of killing. "


    Yan girl estimates that she is practicing in her own wayward way. If she has a good practice, she will develop something that suits her. However, the bad thing is that once she has mixed practice, it will be more and more difficult for her to improve.


    What ye Xuan said is that Xue Yihan doesn''t understand. However, what he wants is not to let chaos baby practice how good the art of assassination, and he doesn''t want her to learn the second divine decision is the immortal soul dance decision. Therefore, her practice is suitable for her.Ming Wuyan said in a low voice: "this immortal soul dance is not complete. It has aesthetic feeling. If I can speed up my cultivation, I can kill and assassinate. I''m still worried about my Qingyin decision. I''m at the top of the five realms, but I don''t want to break through. Now I have to give my Qingyin barrier to upgrade it. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "the blue silk in front of you grows wildly when you dance. It''s so difficult that it hasn''t been upgraded yet?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, which reflected that the white energy vortex could appear before, and he seemed to be dancing with the voiceless barrier.


    She gently moved her fingers, a light blue light in her fingers around a circle, into a number of thin lines like blue silk, silk with their spiritual power fluctuations from time to time long, as if in the infinite extension.


    What''s the effect of this?


    As soon as she turned her hand, a silk thread wound around her arm hanging in the night


    Night hanging depressed raised his tied hand, not angry way: "you this wench have a little conscience! I''ve been tested. Come on, it tickles my heart. "


    The bright fog Yan listened to his words, puffed Chi a smile to come out.


    What do you mean tickling!


    Because she was laughing, shaking hands, night hanging on a face, looking at the mood of a very good Yan girl.


    Yi Yin took a look at the night hanging, and then coughed softly, "girl Yan, it seems that your voiceless spirit line is to restrain his voice line and make his voice disappear."


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, immediately took back own voiceless God barrier, a face doubts of looking at night to hang: "you won''t resist of!"


    Night felt his hand, touched his throat, depressed way: "to resist is also you tie me before the resistance! Who knows you have no conscience. "


    Ming Wu Yan laughs awkwardly twice. She just thinks it''s fun and wants to find someone to try.


    Xue Yihan didn''t stop chaos baby from mischievous. Before she came, it was because her voiceless divine barrier was unintentionally upgraded, which promoted her Xianyin to have other changes.


    In this way, chaos baby''s cultivation should be more smooth.


    Yi Yin suddenly said: "pretty cold, you say, can Yan''s Qingyin barrier help us make those chasing CDs of Mo Sanglin, let''s go to Mo Sanglin again."


    Xue Yihan''s face sank a little. When she went to mosanglin last time, although she entered Nie Landuo''s house and found master''s things, he always felt that there was something hidden in mosanglin, but he didn''t have time to look for it again last time.


    However, he did not want to participate in this matter, because it was far more complicated than he thought.


    When Mingwu Yan heard that, she immediately remembered what happened in the holy land of Vatican. Nie Lando, the disgusting woman, even came to live in the palace of Haoyue. It''s really irritating.


    I don''t know where the woman is now or whether she has rebuilt her residence.


    If the building is the same as Haoyue palace, she will destroy it again. Moreover, this time, it is far more than just destroying the house.


    "What does mosanglin have? I want to see it with you The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    All along, it is Xue Yihan who protects her. If she can help, she also hopes that she can do something for him.


    Snow easy cold says, found his master''s thing in Nie Lan Duo there, she also very much wants to see again, there is still what.


    In addition, she also wanted to know what was there in mosanglin, which made nielando so defensive and made nielando become the manager of the holy land of Brahma.


    Snow easy cold thought, cautious way: "that you first good practice, wait for your birthday after we go."


    Last time, because of shock and anger, he went to crescent Island late and almost hurt chaos baby. This time, he won''t let her go without full assurance.


    Mingwuyan thought that he wanted her to practice the Qingyin barrier a little more skillfully, so he didn''t think much, nodded and went to practice seriously.


    The red devil looked at the Yan girl who ran to the round platform and practiced seriously. He turned to man Han and said, "don''t you want her to go?"


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked into the distance and said thoughtfully: "my master''s death is too strange, and there are too many secrets left. Now I find my master''s things in Nie Lando, which is not a good thing. It''s not that I don''t want her to go. It''s that the evil breath of mosanglin is too strong, and there are too many assassination arrays composed of Sanskrit and Brahma. She can hear the sound of Sanskrit assassination, but I can''t sense some of these. "


    Voice this kind of voice, some are tangible, some are intangible, he is too afraid of chaos, baby hurt!

 Chapter 768

    The red devil knows that she doesn''t want to take risks.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still said, "let yexuan follow. Isn''t there a pearl chain attached to him in Yan''s hand? "


    This thing can always keep the girl safe for a while.


    It is because Yan girl''s Sanskrit voice is weak that she should go to experience.


    He also understands, pretty cold is to understand this truth, just, pretty cold to Yan wench ruthless not next heart.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, "still wait for her birthday after! Tomorrow I''ll go to mosanlin first


    "Not bad." Red Devils know that Manhan wants to eliminate some accidents first.


    Sanskrit sound assassinate invisible, sometimes, they may not be able to protect Yan girl, this girl to cultivate for a while, Qingyin will definitely break through the six realms, then it will be safer.


    On the round platform, mingwuyan seems to be inspired. When the immortal soul dance enters the soul realm, she suddenly dances the way of the immortal soul dance backwards. Soon, she finds an incredible thing. The spirit of God that she has accumulated for a long time in her body suddenly emerges and turns into a mysterious and powerful force, which does not exist He Lingli fluctuates, but Mingwu Yan can clearly feel its existence.


    She stopped in a daze, and this power soon disappeared into her body, as if it had never appeared.


    After thinking about it, she danced the immortal soul dance backwards again, and the mysterious and powerful power appeared again, and she was more gentle and obedient than the first one above.


    "Red devil, take it!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly yelled down, a handstand rotation, her sleeves flying in the air with the wind, the mysterious force was waved out by her.


    The red devil who came back clearly saw that Yan was dancing immortal soul dance, but the next moment he felt a dangerous force coming, so he intuitively avoided it.


    Although he really avoided it, the red devils were still shocked by this power and took several steps back.


    Standing on one side and talking with Ye Xuan, Xue Yihan raises his eyes and looks at the red devil. He doubts: "are you hurt?"


    Red devil not only not angry, but laughed, "hurt to no, however, Yan wench this move is really let me guard against.". If she doesn''t inform me, I''ll be hurt. "


    At this time, the bright mist Yan jumped down from the round platform, did not want to give the red devil the spirit pulse.


    The red devil felt something and shook his head at her with a smile. If one day you can beat me down, I''ll give you a big gift. "


    For the red devil''s good temper, Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, "that for the big gift, I will try to beat you down. In my own power


    The red devil said with admiration: "yes, I have ambition!"


    The night hangs to come over, smiling at Yan wench, "you this have no conscience wench, how did not choose me this time?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid you are too weak. I accidentally killed you."


    The night hangs to have no good spirit of way: "you also too despise me."


    "You need protection now." The way of Ming Wu Yan.


    With that, she looked at Xue Yihan, her bright eyes blinked again and again, "I seem to know why my voiceless voice can never break through the six realms. The spirit absorbed in his body seems to have become the mysterious power just now. I have to dance backwards to show up. "


    Snow easy cold after hearing not from pick next eyebrow, "backward jump?"


    Jump backwards and use the skill of assassination?


    If it wasn''t for the Red Devils just now, it would have hurt the immortal just now.


    At this time, the red devil also stepped forward and thoughtfully looked at girl Yan for a while. Then he said, "girl Yan, it''s your first time to learn fairy soul dance. You didn''t learn it from books, did you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "no, I learned it unintentionally on this platform! It depends on the dropping speed of those drops. "


    as like as two peas, she saw the Fairy Dance of Vatican, and she jumped the same.


    I don''t know if the one on Youqin''s hand is the same.


    The red devil and man Han suddenly looked at each other and said with one voice: "then you jump backwards, and then look at the water drop speed of Xianyin waterfall


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, busy nod. "Oh! I''ll try! "


    With that, Ming Wuyan jumped onto the platform again, and gently pointed to the waterfall behind him. A water column fell on the platform, Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    Mingwuyan looked at the water drops around her and found that it was still the step of the immortal soul dance. After thinking about it, she jumped up in reverse. At this time, there was a thin water column dripping on the round platform on Xianyin waterfall. Because mingwuyan kept a heart, she soon found that the way of the water drops was not the immortal soul dance she had danced before.


    She immediately calms down, slowly perceives the water drops between the immortals with different beating frequencies, and begins to learn the new immortal soul dance


    Under the platform, Xue Yihan''s eyes always stay on chaos baby. When she dances, she looks so dazzling, sometimes like a spirit in the water, and sometimes like a fairy under the moon. Her beautiful heart is a little intoxicated."Yan girl''s savvy is very high, others poor its life also can''t find the immortal soul dance decision, let her find the secret in this way." Red devil light some emotion of looking at the round platform to jump quite seriously enchanted girl.


    "Immortal soul dance is soul cultivation, so the cultivation speed is very fast. What I am more worried about is that because of her fast cultivation of other immortals, Sanskrit will be the weakest at that time. If she is assassinated by Shenyin, it will be more dangerous. "


    Shenyin assassination is more dangerous and more difficult to guard against than Sanskrit assassination.


    "Take your time! She is still young. Other people can''t achieve what she has achieved in decades, so don''t worry too much. " Yi Yin also comforted.


    They are a few along the way is to see pretty cold is how to pay for Yan wench, for her consideration can be described as all aspects.


    Sometimes they are thinking, pretty cold this life''s carefulness and patience is afraid to be used in Yan Wenchou.


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan only practiced the immortal soul dance. Because of his concentration, he made great progress.


    Soon, she learned the second decision of the immortal soul dance, and then reversed it, and then learned a new one. Until her birthday, Ming Wuyan jumped from the first decision of the immortal soul dance to the ninth decision of the new society. Soon, she found another thing that shocked her.


    After dancing the nine style immortal soul dance, you can draw a trapped immortal array. After the formation of the array, there will be illusions around, as if someone has been dancing. According to her calculation, this array can last nine days.


    However, it takes such a long time to draw the trapped immortal array. Who has the mind to arrange this array!


    Thinking of this, she simply sat down on the platform, moved the things under the platform with her fingers, and set it up according to the dance circuit diagram of trapped immortal array.


    At this moment, the only one guarding her is the red devil. Yexuan and Yiyin are not here. Xueyihan seems to have gone to the Vatican City to prepare her birthday gift. Mingwuyan draws the trapped immortal array and jumps off the platform.


    The red devil was shocked when he saw that the nine immortals array suddenly rose around him.


    "Girl Yan, this is Are you trapped in the immortal array? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s have a look. I don''t know if it has any effect. "


    The red devil said helplessly: "don''t trap yourself in it! If you can''t solve the array, don''t trap yourself to death. "


    The bright mist Yan is a Leng, suddenly but mysterious smile, "why want to solve array?"? I don''t understand


    With that, she easily jumped out of the trapped immortal array, turned to the red devil and said, "now come out!"


    The red devil shook his head and stepped out. As a result, as soon as he moved, his body was bounced back by a magic power, and his body also stepped back.


    He went to the other side and was still bounced back.


    In a daze, he suddenly leaped up. As a result, his head was hit by a mountain. When he fell back, his mind ached.


    Mingwuyan turned around outside, covered her mouth and laughed for a while, then waved her hand. A blue ribbon wrapped around the red devil''s hand. She gently pulled the red devil out of the trapped immortal array.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think I could make it at one time." Ming Wu Yan looks at the eyes of the red devil and apologizes seriously.


    The Red Devils jokingly said: "I''m nervous as soon as you apologize. Time is up, let''s go! It''s cold. They should be waiting for you in the meteor tower. "


    "Well. I''m going to change! " Ming Wuyan returns to the marriage space and changes into Xueyan''s clothes. Then he follows the red devil to leave the fanyin gate.


    Because you LAN had been invited before, Ming Wuyan went to the Fantian gate specially.


    Originally, I wanted to call you LAN and go, but I saw Shen Wushuang and you LAN far away from the Buddhist gate, and the man who was not far away from them still had the Yin Si.


    I don''t know if you LAN is too afraid of the Yin Department, so she shrinks behind Shen Wushuang and doesn''t dare to walk. When she sees Mingwu Yan coming, her eyes flash with a light, looking at her like asking for help.


    The bright mist Yan light of saw one eye to stand the Yin Si of the roadside, then walked to Shen matchless and you Lan''s side.


    "Brother Shen, you LAN, how do you stand here?"


    Shen Wushuang saw the changed appearance of Xiaoyan. He was a little surprised. But soon he nodded and said in a low voice: "it''s the Yin Si who said that she wants to feel the pulse for you LAN. She''s scared."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "feel pulse to do what?"? Is he a doctor


    You LAN released Shen Wushuang''s hand, immediately came forward to hold Ming Wuyan''s hand, and whispered: "he is still a witch doctor, but I believe in your medical skills. Xiao Yan, help me feel my pulse


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the silent scrotum beside her. Without thinking about it, she put her finger on Youlan''s hand. A moment later, she suddenly frowned. Her finger quickly pointed on Youlan''s body, and then patted her back.


    Shen Wushuang didn''t have time to react. When he recovered, he only saw you LAN spit out a black pill. The pill fell to the ground and split. A black insect was crawling on the ground. It was disgusting.


    You orchid whole person all silly eyes, how can there be this kind of thing in her body?

 Chapter 769

    Not only orchid, is next to the Yin Si and Shen Wushuang is also surprised, Ming fog Yan is frowning.


    Because this bug reminds her of what happened to elder martial brother Nan for no reason.


    Youlan is not an ordinary person. How can there be such evil insects in her body.


    The scrotum came over, pointed a little and turned the insects on the ground into smoke.


    The clear fog Yan saw the Yin si one eye, suddenly learning his usual tone to say: "if I were you, I would not kill this insect."


    Yin Si is a Leng, doubt of way: "why?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "because you''re going to change your shoes soon."


    The scrotum raised his feet intuitively. When he found that the shoe was corroded by the liquid splashed by the insect, a rare and bright smile flashed across his soft face.


    "It''s time to change shoes."


    The red devil sees Yin Si and Yan wench to talk, then way: "we can go."


    On hearing this, Ming Wuyan immediately turned to Youlan and Shen Wushuang and said, "let''s go to Vatican City!"


    Youlan nodded with a smile, and Shen Wushuang also nodded.


    He came to Vatican just to celebrate her birthday


    Soon, Ming Wuyan and his disciples left the gate. When they were walking through the array channel, Ming Wuyan turned his head and looked at the nearby Yin Si behind him. He thought, is it hard for him to just go to the Vatican City?


    When entering the array channel, the Yinsi suddenly approached the morning mist of the Yin forest, and said in a very light voice: "if I were you, I would be invited to your birthday party."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, this person even today is her birthday?


    But after thinking about it, she said, "forget it! You are not at ease. For him, I''ll invite you again when I have time! "


    "I advise you to take me with you." The Yin Department calmly stated again.


    Ming Wu Yan turns around to see the red devil. He always feels that the hell department is annoying.


    The red devil thought, "since you want to go, go! However, it is also necessary to prepare gifts. "


    Without thinking about it, he took out a black box from his big sleeve and said, "here you are! Birthday presents. "


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a moment, took the box, immediately opened to see.


    When she saw that there was a Book of fairy soul dance in it, she was stunned and immediately opened it to have a look.


    She was very quick to read. When they arrived at Vatican City from the array channel, she had finished reading it.


    "Why is this book in your hands?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    This book is different from the original one of fanxian''er. It''s the second dance of immortal soul. It''s almost the same as what I understood, but there are more notes and essentials of dance.


    Yin Si said with a smile: "you Qin was dead at the beginning, and many things were scattered. I picked up some things along the way, including this one."


    You LAN hears Yin Si mention his elder brother, in the heart always have a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and asked, "how did you Qin die?"


    The secret division looked at her one eye, the voice is a little misty way: "this is other people''s private matter, you ask him."


    The bright mist Yan is depressed for a while, don''t say don''t say, still let her ask originally Zun.


    Youlan hesitated for a moment and then said: "the world says that my elder brother destroyed the spirit for a woman, but I don''t believe it."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, in fact what she hears is also this version, however, this says from you LAN mouth, how different.


    "My elder brother is dedicated to practicing Sanskrit music. He usually likes to play the piano. There are many women who like him. However, my elder brother has never been moved. How can he destroy his soul for a woman?" You Lan''s voice is smaller and smaller.


    When talking about his elder brother, you Lan''s fear of the underworld department is also reduced.


    But the Yin Department is cruel way: "that is just you think, in your big brother''s heart like who, still tell you not to become."


    You LAN body a shake, don''t dare to argue with Yin Si.


    Shen Wushuang hesitated for a moment, or put his hand on Youlan''s shoulder, patted her and comforted her.


    However, his eyes are staring at Xiaoyan, who can talk freely in the face of Yinsi.


    She is still so beautiful and dazzling, even if the face is different from his familiar appearance, but, the same beautiful.


    Youlan is also sensitive to Shen Wushuang''s sight. She bites her lower lip and pretends not to care.


    Xiaoyan is really beautiful. Even she likes the feeling of Xiaoyan around her.


    The bright mist Yan sees the Yin Si again chokes you LAN, then light cough a, changed the topic. "Never mind who he likes. Let''s not talk about him today. Let''s go faster. "


    The secret division is to smile a way: "walk quickly, you have the opportunity to ask like oneself."


    Ming Wu Yan ignored him and called the red devil to speed up.


    However, before reaching the meteor tower, a surprising person appeared in front of him, and the handsome man in a white gown was holding a burnt black piano in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on the face of Ming Wu Yan."Big brother?" You LAN involuntarily yelled, there was surprise and surprise in her tone, but soon her expression became lonely again.


    The hand of bright mist Yan unconsciously tightens some, this you Qin unexpectedly appeared again, fatal.


    Fortunately, the choice of whether to die or not appeared on her birthday. What''s the matter!


    She glared at the scrotum. If this guy wants to reveal something, he can''t make it clear.


    Red devil see you Qin appear, intuitive go to Yan girl in front of, blocked you Qin''s line of sight.


    This man is not so easy to deal with, at the moment or let Yan girl back to meteor building.


    However, the next moment, you Qin appeared in the Yan girl''s side strangely, the evil spirit on the red devil''s body was on the verge of hair.


    "Girl, I''m here to give you a birthday present, too." You Qin looks at Ming Wu Yan''s face with a smile. She really feels that her fake face is a bit of an eyesore.


    With that, he also took out a box. The box was only the size of a palm. It was full of crescent color and was full of vitality.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the gift from you Qin''s hand. It''s not either to take it or not to take it.


    It is Yin Si to say a, "take, come is guest, saved dispute and hurt."


    Ming Wuyan grits his teeth, takes a look at the red devil, and then takes a look at Youqin. Some of them are unwilling to accept the gift.


    You Qin see in front of the little girl received a gift, want to put up, can''t help but smile: "don''t open to see?"


    Mingwuyan tangled for a while, or opened the box, in the discovery of a delicate comb placed inside, she was a little surprised.


    You Qin give yourself a comb? What are you doing!


    Standing next to the red devil is already black face, "Sansheng comb?"


    He dares to give this thing to girl Yan. Don''t you want to live?


    Ming Wu Yan also understood from the red devil''s discolored face that she couldn''t want it.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Youqin and said seriously, "is it really for me? At my disposal? "


    Youqin nodded, "what I give you is naturally yours."


    "Thank you!" Ming Wu Yan thanks unexpectedly, and then takes the box to Youlan''s side.


    "You Lan, although I don''t know what Sansheng comb is, I think Sansheng comb may mean to make people''s marriage turn white. I hope you and brother Shen can love Sansheng and give it to you!"


    At the moment when Mingwu Yan sends out Sansheng comb, Youqin''s face changes. Youlan is also surprised. She says awkwardly: "Xiaoyan, do you know what Sansheng comb is in your hand? It was left by my elder brother when he destroyed Shenyuan. It is because of this comb that people say that my elder brother destroyed Shenyuan for a woman. Is this comb to keep women''s youth forever or an artifact of body protection? Why don''t you want it? "


    Finally, you LAN is a little excited.


    She knows that Xiaoyan has been married, but it''s the elder brother''s intention to send out his things. She hopes Xiaoyan will accept them.


    She had seen this comb many times. At first, it was kept in the Yin Department, but she couldn''t touch it. Now the elder brother gave it to Xiao Yan.


    What happened to my big brother?


    You know, there is the spirit and idea of the elder brother''s Shenyuan left on the three life combs. Even if the elder brother becomes someone else, he can''t give it to others without his permission, because the plundered things will backfire.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" You Qin you you asked a sentence, eyes have been looking at the eyes of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No."


    Youqin suddenly picked up the comb, fingers a force, the Sansheng comb into a little bit of light, destroyed!


    The bright mist Yan was surprised, don''t understand this you Qin is to suffer what stimulation.


    "If you don''t want it, no one in the world will use it." Finish saying, he light turn round, leave.


    After two steps, he said to himself, "I said, she can''t take it!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the Yin Si who seems to have complex eyes, inexplicably hoping that the God stick can say something at this time.


    Sure enough, when you Qin couldn''t see the figure, Yin Si said something that made Ming Wu Yan angry. "If you don''t want it, you will push him to another person. What''s wrong with many people''s liking?"


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the scrotum and says angrily, "where do you fall in love with? I''m not so familiar with you."


    The scrotum is not angry, but still smile, smile people very uncomfortable.


    "You can''t accept my things without inviting me to dinner." Yin Si cheekily went to the meteor building by himself.


    Mingwuyan is about to get angry when yuetianling and Tianfan prince come over from the left side. They obviously come to attend her birthday party, and her attention is suddenly diverted.


    Before Prince Tianfan spoke, Xue Yihan and Feixuan suddenly came out from the right side. The scene was quiet and the atmosphere was strange.

 Chapter 770

    "Happy birthday, Xiao Yan!" Yue Tianling ran to Mingwu Yan''s side and said hello to her with a smile.


    All the embarrassment was dissolved by yuetianling''s cry.


    Tianfan prince gave her a smile and said, "Happy Birthday!"


    "Thank you Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. She didn''t expect that the crown prince of Tianfan had come back from the holy land of Brahma.


    She looked at Xue Yihan and watched him and Feixuan come to her side.


    Feixuan looked at the girl and picked her eyebrows with a smile. "Xiaotianer has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Let''s go first." Bright fog Yan said to snow easy cold.


    "Go Snow easy cold nod, visual chaos baby and moon day Ling, orchid together, first went to meteor tower.


    At this time, long Tian has been waiting in the meteor tower for a long time. As soon as she sees Yan Yan come in, she immediately runs out and hugs her tightly.


    "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, I finally wait for you to come." Long Tian is happy and sad to hold Yan Yan smile.


    It''s not easy for her to lie down in Vatican City. This time, in order to celebrate Yan Yan''s birthday, she stayed in Vatican City for more than half a month.


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles and hugs long Tian, happily saying: "now you should be more familiar with this Vatican City than I am!"


    Long Tian jokingly said, "no, I can take you to play."


    The two little sisters laugh for a while. Ming Wuyan introduces you LAN and Yue Tianling to long Tian.


    When she heard that Youlan was Shen Wushuang''s wife, long Tian felt that Youlan was cordial and said, "Youlan, I didn''t expect that you would be sister Shen''s sister-in-law. I''m so surprised. I''m glad to meet you."


    You LAN smiles and admires her friendship with Xiao Yan. "Nice to meet you, too."


    However, for many reasons, she has not met matchless''s family. I don''t know if matchless will be willing to take her to see his family one day.


    Yue Tianling had seen long Tian before, so she just nodded with a smile.


    The three women got together and chatted for a while. Soon, Xue Yihan led a large group of people in.


    Let clear fog Yan happy is, blue soul behind unexpectedly still have snow if sink and breeze court Yu two people.


    Bright fog Yan excited way: "big brother, court Yu elder brother, I am too happy to see you."


    Feng Tingyu came over and touched his sister''s face with a smile. He jokingly said, "I''m not used to your face."


    Snow if sink is a good temper way: "Yan son so also very good."


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and saw that there was no outsider, so she just flashed back to the marriage space and changed into Xue Yan''s clothes to show her true appearance.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby changed his clothes, but also did not say anything.


    Today is her birthday. Her happiness is the most important.


    When Youlan saw mingwuyan''s real face, she was shocked again. Xiaoyan was really a beautiful woman. She was more moving and smart than her face in Fanmen, which made it hard for people to look away.


    There are too many beautiful men on the scene. Youlan is married and doesn''t see many other men on the scene. Mingwuyan is used to the existence of these people and doesn''t have any special feeling.


    Long Tian and Fei Xuan are in love with each other, so man Wang has a strong aura. Usually when he is there, she will be very careful when talking to Yan Yan, so she doesn''t dare to look at them.


    Now it''s yuetianling who starts to look at the men around. Finally, his eyes fall on fengtingyu, who is very close to Xiaoyan.


    Wind court Yu see this month day Ling looking at himself, also looked at her in the past, polite way: "I am Yan Er''s brother."


    Yue Tianling nodded with a smile, "I know."


    When Mingwu Yan noticed that yuetianling seemed to have a liking for fengtingyu, she added with a smile, "my brother Tingyu hasn''t married yet."


    On hearing this, yuetianling''s face turned red, and he lowered his head shyly.


    The breeze court Yu pour is by oneself younger sister this God to come to a pen to frighten, this wench can''t want to pull a red line for oneself?


    Tianfan Prince looked at fengtingyu, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, he took his glass to fengtingyu.


    "Girl Yan, I''m my birthday present for you." The red devil took the lead in taking out his gift and gave it to Yan Wenchu.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the ruby box given by the red devil and said with a smile, "you are with me every day these days. How can you have time to prepare gifts?"


    The Red Devils said with a smile, "I was ready a year ago. I''m ready these days."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to it, he is happy. He looks at Xue Yihan with pride, which means, where''s your gift?


    Snow easy cold does not avoid feeling her head, "my evening gives you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well."


    Tianfan prince also took out the gift he had prepared and gave it to mingwuyan. He said calmly, "Happy Birthday!"


    "Thank you Ming Wuyan accepted his gift with a smile.


    Soon, the snow, the wind, the moon and the soul All the people present one by one gave gifts to Ming Wuyan, which was very lively.It''s just that Yin Si, who had given him a birthday gift before, actually gave him a gift again, which made Ming Wu Yan feel that he had never amused himself by giving xianhun dance before.


    After receiving gifts, Ming Wuyan''s birthday banquet begins. At this time, there are three more guests, Fanyi, Fengwei and Fanhe.


    Three people also prepared the big gift, and the smile on Feng Wei''s face is unceasing, Fanhe is a Fanmen elder martial brother that chaos baby likes very much, snow easy cold also didn''t drive a person.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t have any special feeling about the birthday party. She just wants to get together with Tiantian and enjoy the part of receiving gifts.


    Therefore, when xueyihan and his men talk, mingwuyan is just chatting and eating with Longtian, Youlan and yuetianling.


    After eating half of the meal, the Yinsi suddenly said to mingwuyan: "little birthday star, you just eat, don''t you wonder what we have given you? Don''t you want to see the presents? And then you can give us some gifts? "


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, Yin Si wants to return a gift? What are you doing!


    "How do you like it?" Ming Wu Yan stares at Yin Si.


    Snow easy cold is turned to chaos baby said: "back to space to see what they sent, favorite gift tell me."


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold also let her now back to space to open the gift, hesitated for a moment, she is obedient back to marriage space.


    As soon as she left for a while, the door of their box was pushed open. Suddenly, Youqin, dressed in black, appeared, and he was followed by Xingyun Shensi and his eight divine attendants.


    Xue Yihan''s face is a little bit heavy, and his expression is a lot colder. Except Xue Yihan, others consciously stand up to show their respect for Xingyun Shensi.


    Xing Yun Shen Si took a look at the man Wang who was sitting still and said with a smile, "you are still the same as your master in those years."


    "I don''t deserve it!" Snow easy cold coldly said three words.


    Xingyun Shensi sat down and said thoughtfully, "it''s said that you''ve found your master''s heaven and earth crystal and dragon eight trigrams plate?"


    "Well!" Snow easy cold just a word then sent star to allow a God Department.


    "Can you show me something?" There are some complicated emotions in the eyes of Xingyun Shensi.


    Snow easy cold but still cold ice back to his two words, "can''t!"


    "You..." Xingyun Shensi was rejected. He was very angry. He took a deep breath several times before he said, "just don''t look! I''ve been fighting with your master all my life, but he died, and I didn''t even find his body. He once said that if he peeps too much into the sky, he will surely end up in a bad end. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now, I just want to know how he died. "


    "You''ll be informed of the result." The voice of snow easy cold is still no ups and downs.


    Star allow God Department is really in front of this smelly boy cold attitude to angry, he turned down and left.


    After Xingyun Shensi leaves, Youqin stares at the empty position around manwang, then says nothing and turns away.


    You LAN stares at the big brother whose breath has changed completely. When she finds that the big brother doesn''t look at herself from beginning to end, her heart hurts.


    Big brother, big brother, the spirit of big brother is going to be someone else. She is so sad, so sad


    She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to.


    Suddenly, she looked at Xiaoyan''s empty position and made a decision in her heart.


    For her brother, she wants to work hard!


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is staring at her birthday gift in a daze. She never thought that few of the so many birthday gifts make her feel normal.


    The gift from Fan Yi is a jade dish symbolizing the identity of Fantian City, and her position in Fantian city is actually a saint pharmacist. The jade dish also has the seal of the Lord of the city.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know whether it was Fan Yi or Xue Yihan.


    What Prince Tianfan sent was a magic card that could enter and leave the demon land at any time. In Ming Wuyan''s opinion, this gift was quite abnormal.


    I don''t know if they have an appointment. Even the gift from Shen Wushuang and Youlan is a token of Youming who can go in and out of the underworld.


    The secret division sent a piece of black mud. It looked like her own immortal book, but there was only one piece. She didn''t know what it was for.


    Red Devils and Yi Yin also give some gifts to Ming Wuyan to improve their spiritual power. Only Tiantian gives her favorite trinkets. The necklace is made of three white beads. It''s very delicate and beautiful. It''s also a magic weapon to protect her body, which shows that Tiantian has spent a lot of time.


    At this time, Xue Yihan returned to the marriage space. He took chaos baby out of a pile of gifts and said with a smile, "come and see the gift for your husband!"

 Chapter 771

    "What are you ready for?" The clear fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold, the hand habit inertia hugged his neck.


    "Come and see!" Snow easy cold picked up chaos baby to ancient spirit space.


    As soon as she entered the ancient spirit space, Mingwu Yan was silly, because she saw an exquisite palace from a distance, and the fatal thing was that it was the Haoyue palace.


    When she walked into some more, she found that the Haoyue palace, which is located by the crescent spring, is just an array channel with images, and Xue Yihan carried her through the array channel. When she reacted, they had already arrived in the room of Haoyue palace.


    Bright mist Yan eye socket some red of looking at snow easy cold, excited way: "how do you do?"


    You know, it''s a waste of powerful divine power and aura to maintain an array channel.


    Snow easy cold put chaos baby down, smile embrace her waist, affectionate looking at her, "like?"


    Building space array channel is what he is good at. In order to make this array permanent and become a part of his and chaos baby''s space, he made special treatment on the fairy carriage. He forced chaos baby''s ability to reach him through the fairy carriage to do space reversal, making the place where the angle falls into the bright moon palace


    This has an advantage, chaos baby can go back to the wild moon at any time, and can leave at any time.


    Although chaos baby can no longer use the fairy carriage to find him at any time through the space channel, it also prevents chaos baby from producing space vertigo and danger, so it is worth giving up.


    "Yes, very much!" Ming Wuyan''s eyes are bent up with a smile. This is the best birthday gift she has ever received.


    There is nothing better and happier than being able to go home at any time.


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "after tomorrow, I will stay in the wild Haoyue for a few days. You''d better go back to fanyin gate. The seal on the side of Xianyin waterfall can last about two months. You practice there during the day. If you feel bored, you can go there at night. OK


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan nodded, eyes shining looking at the snow easy cold.


    I thought to myself, usually he always kisses himself. Now he has held her for such a long time. Today is her birthday. Why doesn''t he mean to kiss himself?


    "Hungry? Let''s go on to dinner. " Snow easy cold says to want to hold her to walk.


    The bright mist Yan pulls her hand, "want to send them birthday gift?"


    Snow easy cold laughs to tease her: "what they eat is not return gift?"? The things in meteor tower are priceless. They ate a lot of silver today. You go out and tell them that. "


    "That seems a little stingy! Why don''t you prepare something for them? " Mingwuyan uses her brain to think and think, but there seems to be no other collection except those flowers and herbs.


    What''s more, it''s not lucky to send medicine and flowers to those who live their own birthday.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby a face tangled, can''t help but smile: "you those vegetables planted for a long time, send them some!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his eyes brightened, "yes! Let''s go back to the ancient spirit space. "


    Snow easy cold nod, holding chaos baby back to the ancient spirit space.


    As soon as mingwuyan went back, he found a water spirit vine that grew very well. He injected some spirit planting power into it to make them grow longer and better. Then he picked the water spirit vine again and bent his fingers for a while. A beautiful rattan vegetable basket was ready.


    Snow easy cold took a look at the basket, said with a smile: "my chaotic baby is really clever!"


    Bright fog Yan some embarrassed way: "I will only this."


    When she was a child, she liked to wear a wreath of vines on her head in spring. Later, in the park, she learned to weave the basket with a very handsome and strange elder brother. Now she still remembers it!


    Now think about it, after such a long time, everything before I came to the five continents seems like a dream


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby distracted, reached out and stroked her face, soft voice: "I''ll help you weave basket, you go to see what vegetables to choose."


    Ming Wu Yan recovered and nodded to pick vegetables.


    She grows a lot of fruits and vegetables. Because there are small plots, she doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    In this ancient spirit space, everything looks very good. Even a cabbage looks like emerald. Ming Wuyan realized that he had not cooked for a long time.


    After thinking about it, she changed her mind, selected some vegetables, prepared to cook by herself, and made some dishes to thank you.


    As for the basket, she picked a lot of fruit and made a dozen fruit gift baskets.


    Finally, she took the vegetables to the kitchen of marriage space and cooked them herself.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby busy figure in the kitchen, warm heart.


    Busy almost half an hour, bright fog Yan just pulled snow easy cold to leave the marriage space.


    At this moment, the people who came to the birthday party of Ming Wu Yan had almost eaten, just waiting for the two masters to show up.As soon as Xue Yihan appeared, he ordered people to remove the things on the table, which made other people confused.


    Feixuan took a look at yanwenchou and said with a smile: "yanwenchou, you won''t really prepare gifts for us, will you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "ready! It''s not polite to come but not go. I prepared it myself. It''s light in ceremony and heavy in friendship. If you don''t like it, you can''t despise it! "


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, sat down, light way: "they dare not abandon."


    How lucky these people are that the things prepared by his women are hard to find.


    Feixuan said very well: "of course, I don''t want to give up what you give me. I will give it to my ancestors."


    On hearing this, long Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and said: "you didn''t see what I gave you, just give it up? But it''s something that can be used for ancestors. "


    Non spin a Leng, this wench really send them can for ancestor''s thing?


    Long Tianyin said with a smile: "Yan Yan, don''t pay attention to him. I like everything you give me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "the first one will be given to you. Your little mouth will be sweeter and sweeter with non rotation."


    "Of course, I''m a good teacher!" Feixuan is not ashamed.


    The long sweet immediately red face, some embarrassed stare not to revolve one eye.


    Mingwu smile, fingers slightly five shake, a group of fog appeared on the table, such as fog dispersed, a stack of sweet and sour radish appeared in front of long Tian.


    "It''s sweet and sour. It''s very appetizing." Said, bright fog Yan also intimate gave her a pair of chopsticks.


    Long Tian took the chopsticks in Yan Yan''s hand, picked up a piece of snow-white radish, bit it, and then narrowed his eyes with a smile, "delicious, I especially like it. Yan Yan, thank you


    Feixuan saw that Xiaotianer said it was delicious, and his hand was going to take it immediately. However, Longtian knocked his hand with chopsticks and said: "go away, this is mine."


    With a smile, mingwuyan took out another stack of green vegetables and put them in front of Feixuan, explaining: "the sweet ones are radishes, and yours are stir fried radish leaves. They grow together and love each other. I hope you can take care of her forever."


    Feixuan originally thought that Yan Wenchou was deliberately adjusting him, but now his heart is full of sour feeling, but also full of moving, some moved said: "I will, you can rest assured!"


    Then he took out a pair of chopsticks and began to eat.


    Not to mention, the stomach is particularly refreshing, because happy, his hand extended, chopsticks extended to the bowl of long Tian, a sweet and sour radish under the mouth, his whole spirit.


    This radish is really delicious, just like the feeling when he loves sweetness, it''s sour and sweet. Girl Yan is really his bosom friend!


    At this time, Mingwu Yan doesn''t know that Feixuan treats her as a bosom friend and is busy giving gifts to others.


    Other people have no idea whether the food they eat is delicious or not, but her heart is really felt by everyone.


    Then, Ming Wuyan handed a scrambled egg of tomato to the crown prince of Tianfan and said in a soft voice, "this is the tomato you sent me. Do you think it''s delicious?"


    Tianfan prince was surprised that Xiaoyan used tomatoes with eggs, the most mundane thing. In his opinion, his tomatoes are unique in the world.


    However, Xiaoyan is willing to cook for himself, which is more important than the gift itself, so he also picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    At the moment when the tomato and egg were imported, a touch of surprise and exclamation flashed in his eyes. This kind of match was perfect. It was less sour and sweet of raw fried tomato, and more fresh and sweet.


    "Tomatoes can be integrated into many dishes, there is no best, only the best for yourself." With that, Ming Wuyan gave yuetianling a stack of red roses carved from tomatoes.


    Yue Tianling looked at the red tomato flower in front of her eyes and said in a low voice: "Xiao Yan, can you eat this too?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "of course, and it''s delicious."


    Yue Tianling immediately picked up a tomato flower and bit it. Then she showed a surprise expression, "it''s really delicious, Xiao Yan. I want to learn how to cook with you, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll teach you when I have time."


    "Well, good." Yuetianling didn''t lift her head, and she ate up the five tomato flowers on the plate in a moment.


    Seeing that today''s little birthday star suddenly looked at himself, he suddenly said nervously, "I think you''d better not give it to me. I can''t afford it."


    Mingwu Yan blinked playfully, "do you know what? What are you so afraid to do? "

 Chapter 772

    With a gloomy face, the Scrooge didn''t speak any more. He stood up. Before he left, Ming Wuyan gave him a plate of egg rice with a lot of ketchup. Ming Wuyan gave him a large dose of ketchup on purpose. He looked very creepy.


    The scrotum Department suddenly facial expression unwell turned one side.


    Ming Wu Yan is the first time to see such an abnormal Yin Si, she said suspiciously: "you faint blood?"


    It''s not possible that a scrotum can faint blood?


    He coughed awkwardly. People in the underworld don''t like red food. The rest of them are the underworld. Red food will weaken his mana and make his spirit uncomfortable.


    But if he kills someone, he doesn''t mind at all.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye Yin Si, light way: "he doesn''t want to calculate."


    Shen Wushuang looked at the red liquid on the plate and said calmly, "I''ve accepted it for the vaginal department. The vaginal department doesn''t eat any red food."


    Then he put the dish that looked like a pool of blood on his side. When he pulled the chopsticks, he saw the golden egg skin. Then he put the chopsticks, and the fragrant glutinous rice showed up.


    He took a quiet bite, the super good taste let his eyes flash a surprise.


    He knew that kind-hearted Xiaoyan could not really make some strange things for people to eat.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a low voice: "I really didn''t take it orally. Among all the food I prepared, this tomato egg bun is the best."


    "Thank you." Yin Si is really afraid of this little girl. She doesn''t know whether she is really ignorant or too powerful. There is always a way to make him uncomfortable.


    But the best is for him, which is a surprise to him.


    The bright fog Yan doesn''t matter of way: "thank to avoid, courtesy still exchanges!"


    Then she gave Red Devils a plate of carrot fried meat, orchid a plate of broccoli, Shen Wushuang a plate of cold cucumber, Fengwei a plate of minced meat eggplant, Fanhe a plate of fried vegetables


    Finally, Fan Yi, who didn''t receive anything, said curiously, "don''t you have mine?"


    This girl huaxinsi cooks different food for everyone. Is it difficult for her?


    Ming Wu Yan grinned and brought out a large pot of rice, "this is yours, and the food is also to go with the rice, isn''t it?"


    Fan Yi looks at the white rice prepared by Yan girl. It''s like pearls. It''s white and round. It''s really good rice. He smiles and shakes his head. Rice is the staple food and the dish is the next meal. What does the girl want to tell herself?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby will everyone''s gift away, then waved her hand, will she prepared in advance of the fruit basket out, everyone in front of a, very calm said two words, "return!"


    Feixuan smiles and looks at the cold person who gives a gift personally for the first time. "It''s too rare. I really need to give this gift back."


    "Whatever you like. If you have something to do, you can go first. " Snow easy cold swept him one eye, very insipid way.


    Feixuan stopped laughing immediately. It''s cold. It''s chasing customers! But little sweet son has been waiting for more than half a month, don''t you just want to get along with girl Yan for a few more days? He has to give her this wish.


    "We''re not leaving until tomorrow!" It''s very cold. I squeeze my eyes.


    "Little younger martial sister, today the master should go back to the Buddhist medicine gate. I''ll go back to the Buddhist medicine gate in a moment. You can stay in the city for one more day." Fanhe whispered.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    "Xiaoyan..." You LAN originally wanted to say something, but when she saw her voice, all the people around her looked at her, she immediately changed her mouth.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll hang out with Wushuang in Fantian city for a while. Do you want to go shopping with us?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and Shen Wushuang, and said with a smile, "you two are still newly married, and haven''t seen each other for such a long time. If you want to go shopping together, I won''t go with you."


    Tiantian is leaving tomorrow. She still wants to hang out with Tiantian.


    Snow easy cold is probably know chaos baby''s mind, then way: "if you are full, go out to play with them! I''ll come to you in an hour. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han and knows that he probably has something to say to others, so he calls Shanglong Tian and Yuetian Ling to go out to play.


    You LAN sighed a breath, also pulled Shen matchless to go out.


    She knows that Xiaoyan wants to give her and Wushuang more time to be alone, but now she has something to tell her!


    It seems that she has to choose another good time!


    Shen Wushuang actually knows about Youlan. As soon as he leaves the meteor tower and avoids Xiaoyan, he grabs her hand and asks in a low voice, "Youlan, do you really just want to practice well and improve your spiritual power when you go to Brahman?"


    He felt that Youlan''s look at Xiaoyan was wrong.


    You LAN some flustered looking at Shen matchless, lightly bit the lower lip, a time don''t know to say what good.


    Shen Wushuang looked at you LAN and said seriously: "You Lan, no matter what you are thinking, I have only one point. I can''t hurt her. I mean it


    He believed that you LAN understood.He will take care of you LAN all his life, but he also has the last persistence in his heart.


    You LAN is very hurt way: "matchless, I didn''t want to hurt her."


    She clearly what hasn''t done, matchless unexpectedly already spoke for small Yan.


    He didn''t understand that she wouldn''t do it even for him.


    But, for the sake of big brother, she still wants to stick to her previous decision


    Because I know that Wushuang wants to see Xiaoyan more, so she still follows Mingwu Yan silently


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the street of Vatican City, mingwuyan suddenly stops and looks at the distance thoughtfully. She always feels that someone is stealing herself. It''s not good to be peeped at.


    But when she looked up for the look, it disappeared again.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Long Tian asked in a low voice.


    Mingwu Yan was afraid of Tiantian, so she shook her head with a smile, "no, let''s go shopping! You show me around. "


    They have just left. In a teahouse behind them, there is a line of vision closely following Ming Wuyan. Sometimes it is complicated, sometimes it is full of unspeakable possessiveness.


    That little girl''s progress is really great, even his gaze can be easily found.


    Just when he thought about whether to follow her or leave for a while, he found that a small figure suddenly turned a black chain. He immediately frowned, raised his hand and split towards the figure


    The next moment, Youlan''s body flies out in front of Shen Wushuang''s eyes, which makes him scream.


    "You Lan..."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan didn''t go far at all. She heard Shen Wushuang''s voice and strong spiritual fluctuation, and immediately ran out of a shop.


    When she saw Youlan lying not far away from them spitting blood, she was surprised and ran to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wuyan and Shen Wushuang help Youlan up, and immediately hold her hand on her pulse, which also blocks another assassination of Youlan.


    Youlan originally felt that she was about to die, but Xiaoyan''s healing ability was to pull her back. She was weak with a smile, "I''m ok!"


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest. Elder brother Shen, take Youlan back to Fanmen. I''ll see who did it. " Say bright fog Yan is about to leave.


    You LAN is to pull her hand, some uncomfortable way: "small Yan, please help me a favor."


    Ming Wu Yan''s figure was slightly stunned, "you say? As long as I can do it, I will promise you. "


    You Lan''s eyes turned around for a while, and suddenly whispered: "Xiao Yan, if my elder brother goes to see you again, can I ask you to meet him and be nice to him?"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, completely don''t know how to answer just good.


    You Lan said seriously: "Xiao Yan, my elder brother is my elder brother. I can see that someone''s spirit wants to replace my elder brother. Just now he did it to me, but I know that he is not my elder brother. My elder brother will not do this to me. Xiao Yan, please, my elder brother lives in you Qin''s body. Really, he is not the person you think... "


    Speaking of this, Youlan suddenly suffered from Qi and blood and fainted.


    Mingwuyan found that it was the fierce spirit from outside that made Youlan faint. In the past, she was also frightened and began to use her own spirit to cure Youlan.


    At the beginning, there were not many people on the street. Gradually, many people gathered around.


    Shen Wushuang, who is guarding you LAN, originally wanted to investigate the murderer himself, but after listening to you Lan''s words, he didn''t move any more. He just guarded her quietly. His heart was bitter and his expression was complicated.


    Mingwuyan tries her best to cure Youlan for a while. When she is sure that she has no worries about her life, she asks Shen Wushuang to take her away.


    "Yan Yan..." The long sweet uneasily called a some absent-minded Yan Yan.


    Although she doesn''t quite understand what happened just now, she knows that it seems to have something to do with Nie feiqing, whom Feixuan told her.


    If that''s the case, it''s a lot of trouble.


    Yuetianling doesn''t know what to say, because she finds that the people and things around Xiaoyan are not ordinary things.


    "Tiantian, you and Tianling go back to meteor tower first. I have something to do." The bright mist Yan lightly stroked the hair before the forehead, the eyeground had some serious look.


    Long Tian worried: "to go back, let''s go back together!"


    She can''t let Yan Yan leave alone. If something happens, she really can''t imagine the consequences.


    When I went back, I asked manwang what he meant. He would have a way to protect Yanyan.


    Yue Tianling also said, "yes, we should go back. Let''s go back together! You can''t leave us today


    Ming Wuyan apologized: "you go back first. I know someone wants to see me. I''ll go back later."


    With that, she quickly disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 773

    A moment later, mingwuyan appears in a teahouse. She is standing in the same position as Youqin before, but there is no one there now.


    Nevertheless, she did not walk, but sat down in her seat.


    Not long after she sat down, someone made tea for her. After a while, a man in black sat opposite her, staring at the beautiful little girl sitting opposite her.


    Although it''s not the first time to see her, looking at her now still makes his heart beat.


    Besides, there are not many opportunities to see her so close.


    Mingwu Yan also seriously looks at the man who suddenly appears in her eyes. The breath and temperament of Youqin she saw before are not the same. The look in her eyes inexplicably reminds her of Nie feiqing.


    However, this face is Nie feiqing''s half shadow also can''t find.


    They just looked at each other and said nothing, as if the one who spoke first would lose.


    After a long time, it was you Qin who opened her mouth first. He said with a smile: "the little girl is really grown up, so good. Don''t you want to say something? "


    Bright fog Yan calm way: "who are you?"


    Youqin suddenly touched her face with a smile, "I am who you want me to be."


    The face of bright mist Yan immediately chills down, "why do you want to hurt you LAN, she is your younger sister!"


    You Qin said, "so she is not dead. If I want her to die, you have no chance to save her."


    "What do you want to do?" Ming Wu Yan knew that the peeping sight he had felt before also came from him.


    Is he Youqin? Or Nie feiqing?


    Or both.


    Youqin''s body suddenly leans forward, looking at her eyes seriously, "give me a chance to pursue you, I''m not half the difference from that man of wild Haoyue."


    There is a trace of surprise and anger in Mingwu Yan''s eyes. When she is about to refuse, Youqin suddenly laughs.


    "Refuse again? The more you refuse, the more motivated I am. Little girl, I''ll take you! " Youqin suddenly said a word and disappeared.


    But Ming Wuyan didn''t even think about it. He waved a hard hand at the direction of Youqin''s disappearance


    A multicolored spiritual power cuts through the sky, but the sky is torn open, and the body shape of Youqin appears. However, he easily avoids it, turns back to Mingwu Yan and says with a smile: "the more fierce you are to me, the more I like you!"


    Ming Wu Yan was mad and said angrily: "you change your state..."


    This tone is clearly Nie feiqing!


    How could this shameless thing be so fast? She could even let him hide from her sneak attack.


    Just when she wanted to do it again, the sky suddenly became dark, and the figure of Xue Yihan suddenly appeared. She soon fought with you Qin. For a moment, Ming Wuyan''s heart was about to jump out.


    You Qin looks at the man Wang who is still ruthless. He says with a smile: "do you want to use the old move again? Is there anything new? "


    Snow easy cold voice way: "no matter which move, can destroy you to go!"


    "What a pity!" Youqin''s look suddenly changed, and his breath changed a lot. He suddenly took out a black Jiaowei Qin. With a stroke of his finger, a sound of the Qin pierced the sky. At the same time, a red divine light lit up the night.


    Youqin is a good Sanskrit assassin. Although he can''t break through the anti heaven destruction array set by manwang, he can kill him at the same time.


    The strange sound of assassinating Qin almost swept the whole Vatican City, and Ming Wu Yan, who was watching them, was disturbed by the sound of Qin.


    She took out her Qingyin divine barrier, held the magic bead in her hand, bit her teeth and used her own spiritual power to split Qingyin divine barrier and shoot many blue silk threads into the air in an attempt to stop the sound of Youqin.


    However, at this time, Mingwu Yan found that her blue silk thread would be cut off by the sound wave of the piano.


    When xueyihan and Youqin fight, the whole sky is full of wind and clouds, gusts of wind, and lightning flashes from time to time in the distance, which makes people feel very terrible.


    The sound of Youqin is more and more urgent. At this time, mingwuyan''s endurance is also facing unprecedented challenges. These Sanskrit assassinate sounds seem to be countless sharp blades penetrating into her body. Gradually, the Sanskrit assassinate sounds have exceeded the load of her body.


    At this time, Fan Yi suddenly appears beside Mingwu Yan, grabs her hand, and quickly inputs a voice for her body to alleviate the sound of Sanskrit.


    "Little girl, are you ok?" Fan Yi felt her pulse and asked.


    It is also at this time that Xue Yihan and you Qin notice the discomfort of Ming Wuyan at the same time. They have a tacit understanding and stop attacking at the same time. The tornado clouds on the sky immediately stop, the black clouds on the sky also immediately disperse, and the sound of Qin has dissipated.


    Snow easy cold blinks from the sound of you Qin came to chaos baby''s side.


    Fan Yi consciously retreats, silently looking at the man who suddenly fights and stops.You Qin didn''t leave immediately after the array disappeared. Instead, she looked at the pale, obviously uncomfortable little girl in man Wang''s arms. A moment later, he turned and left.


    "I''ll take you back!" Xue Yihan picks up the chaotic baby, turns back to the marriage space, and finally directly sends her to the crescent spring in the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "I''m ok."


    She leaned against the crescent spring, and felt very sad. The sound of the secluded harp was terrible, more terrible than any Sanskrit sound she had ever heard.


    "I''m not good!" Snow easy cold some remorse, he shouldn''t at this time and you Qin start, he should wait.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold of neck, low voice way: "is I not good, I shouldn''t go to see him."


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said in a soft voice: "it''s not your fault. I know Youqin found Xingyun Shensi before. Even if you didn''t see him just now, he will go to the Brahman to find you. Today, I was negligent. "


    Then he kisses chaos baby on the forehead, gently and gently, all the way down


    The reason why he chose to start now is that the breath of Youqin is obviously weaker and Nie feiqing''s breath is stronger, so


    He did not expect that the ability of Nie feiqing and Youqin could be freely transformed.


    "You Qin is very powerful. I can''t restrain his pure voice..." The bright fog Yan said the back, the voice all lightly trembled.


    She suddenly felt that she had practiced for so long, why she was still so weak! It''s always a drag.


    Xue Yihan patted her on the back and comforted her: "you Qin is the first person on the list of fanyin gate. After so many years, his Qin sound assassinates and destroys the spirit. Your Qingyin is definitely the five realms. You have already performed very well."


    "I want to get some sleep!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt a little tired, leaning on Xue Yi Han, and soon fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold immediately will sleep chaos baby hold out crescent spring, hold back marriage space rest.


    Chaos baby just used Qingyin to resist the sound of Youqin, which consumed too much spiritual power. Now he is tired.


    Looking at chaos baby sleep is not stable sleep Yan, snow easy cold heart is very remorse.


    It was intended to give chaos baby a happy birthday, but she was almost injured.


    Thinking of this, he took chaos baby into his arms, lying with her, caressing her long hair from time to time, observing her situation.


    At the beginning, mingwuyan was very uncomfortable to sleep. Under the caress of xueyihan, her eyebrows gradually spread out, and she soon slept sweetly.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t sleep for a long time, but suddenly woke up at night.


    Wake up, she found that snow easy cold is his side, she immediately happy, natural hand hugged his waist.


    "Don''t you want to sleep?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby in his arms.


    "No sleep, I want to go back to fanyin gate." Ming Wuyan decided that he must break through the six realms of Qingyin as soon as possible and enter Jin Dynasty as soon as possible.


    It''s really hard to be assassinated by the really powerful Sanskrit sound. The sound like a sharp blade into your body makes you feel powerless.


    "I''ll take you back in the morning. Sleep a little longer. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, then nodded his head gently, "HMM. I haven''t said hello to them yet! "


    Snow easy cold distressed in her eyebrows on the kiss, "if can''t sleep, we go for non spin and long Tian ready wedding gift?"


    Snow easy cold with non rotation of the wedding of chaos baby''s attention, don''t want her to recall before you Qin.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. You said, "what more gifts should we prepare?"


    "Let''s think about it again..." Snow easy cold embraces chaos baby''s waist and talks about the non spin wedding with her.


    On the other side, Youqin is sitting on the top of a mountain. There is a fruit basket in front of him. He plays the piano with one hand and picks up a round apple with the other. He looks at it carefully. For a long time, he takes a bite.


    Next to Youqin, a figure was sitting next to him. It took a long time to make a sound.


    "Brother, what can I do to help you?"


    You Qin took a look at the orchid sitting beside her. After a long silence, she said, "don''t worry about me. You can''t help me. Don''t worry about these things, so that you won''t come across such things again. "


    You LAN a listen to, tears Hua of fall down, "big brother, you are willing to own God rob of thing to small Yan, you are not before know her?"

 Chapter 774

    You Qin''s eyes looked into the distance. After a long time, she said, "if everything can start again, I hope you call him sister-in-law."


    "Big brother..." Youlan looks at her elder brother in astonishment.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go." Youqin starts to drive people.


    "Brother, why did you..."


    However, before you Lan''s words were finished, you Qin took the basket of fruit and disappeared.


    Orchid decadent sitting on the ground, the heart is speechless sad.


    Is it hard to get big brother to come to her just for the basket of fruit?


    She really wanted to ask big brother why he died at the beginning. As everyone said, was it for a woman to destroy her soul?


    Why does the Yin Si say that she doesn''t know anything? Is it really for a woman?


    However, she knew that even if there was such a woman, it must not be Xiaoyan, because Xiaoyan was just a teenager, and the time when the elder brother destroyed the spirit was a long time ago. At that time, Xiaoyan was not born.


    Just because of this, she couldn''t understand why big brother had this kind of love for Xiaoyan.


    Brother left, unparalleled back to the underworld, Youlan sat on the top of the mountain for a while and then returned to the Brahman.


    The next day, Youlan was waiting for Xiaoyan outside the gate early in the morning. She knew that she would return to the gate today.


    And she really calculated very well. In Chenshi, Mingwu Yan went back to the gate, and xueyihan sent her to the gate.


    "Chaos baby, don''t let yourself be too tired. If you feel tired, come back." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s hair, gently exhort.


    "I see. Go back!" Ming Wu Yan stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Xue Yi Han''s mouth.


    Xue Yihan is holding her waist. Her sleeve moves. A cloud of mist envelops him and chaos baby. He turns chaos baby''s light kiss into a lingering deep kiss


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan stroked his red and swollen lips and went into the Brahman alone.


    Snow easy cold in chaos baby went in and left.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t summon his own Buddhist hermit crane at this time, but walked into the Buddhist gate.


    Just as she was about to step up the Sanskrit scale, Youlan ran over from one side and called softly, "Xiaoyan!"


    The bright mist Yan turned to see the orchid one eye, then stopped the footstep.


    Her vision swept one eye on you LAN face, light voice way: "already all right?"


    Youlan nodded, "it''s OK, yesterday, thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite. You LAN, why were you suddenly attacked by you Qin yesterday? "


    She didn''t know how it happened yesterday. She only knew that Youlan and Shen Wushuang seemed to be not far away from them. They seemed to follow them, and they seemed to be wandering around. She didn''t know what happened later.


    Normally, you Qin doesn''t know how to deal with her sister, even though that person may not be you Qin any more.


    Youlan was still a little sad and embarrassed: "I followed you all the time yesterday. When I found you looking around all the time, I suddenly found my elder brother. But his breath changed, just like another person. So I used the ghost chain to lock the ghost. I didn''t know he found it. Xiao Yan, I''m sorry about yesterday. I heard that you almost got hurt later. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok. By the way, does your ghost chain work? "


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at you LAN thoughtfully, she gives her hand to you Qin and makes herself better to you Qin. She just wants to save her brother!


    In fact, it''s good to kill Nie feiqing if you can save Youqin!


    You LAN shakes her head, "I''m not sure. I just hope it''s useful. I want to have a try."


    "Well, try again when you have a chance! I''ll go back to fanyin first. " If you LAN has nothing to do, Ming Wu Yan is ready to go.


    Youlan hesitated for a moment and said again: "Xiaoyan, my elder brother''s spirit was destroyed after he was robbed. Maybe he has no nostalgia in the world Now, maybe because of something, he has to be close to you. I hope you I hope you can be nice to him and don''t let him disappear. I think it''s good for you that my big brother is here. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and didn''t promise her, "You Lan, I know that family affection is hard for you to give up. But I can''t promise you, because I don''t know when he is Youqin or the person I hate. I can only say that I will not take the initiative to provoke him. If I''m not happy, I can''t control what I will do. "


    Youlan is silent. She also understands that her request for Xiaoyan is too unreasonable. Just for her elder brother, she wants to work hard.


    "Xiaoyan, you can take what he gives you. When he sees you, if you don''t want to pay attention to him, don''t pay attention to him. If he doesn''t do anything to you, don''t kill him, OK? My elder brother''s spirit is too weak. If there is something he cares about in the world, his spirit will not be easily swallowed by others! "Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    If this can contain Nie feiqing, she can also promise you LAN.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yan, thank you!" You LAN is very happy to smile, even the sorrow of the day also dissipated a lot.


    "No, I''ll go back. Goodbye!" Ming Wuyan turns around and goes to the fanyin gate.


    Although she agreed to Youlan, it also made Mingwu Yan''s rare intimacy to former Youlan disappear.


    Back to the fanyin gate, mingwuyan went directly back to Hongfei garden. The quiet garden was the same as before, but she always felt empty without snow.


    Sure enough, I''m used to the feeling that snow is easy to be cold by my side.


    After staying in Hongfei garden for a while, she went directly to Xianyin waterfall to practice. Because it was sealed here, it was very quiet.


    She practiced the immortal soul dance for a while, then practiced the pure tone resolution for an hour, and didn''t jump off the platform until noon.


    She wanted to go to yexuan to eat, but after hesitation, she changed her mind and ordered the takeout of meteor tower with jade brand instead.


    After ordering food, she went to the Buddhist medicine gate and wanted to have dinner with elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Just entering the Sanskrit medicine gate, she saw Yue Tianling who hurried out of the Sanskrit medicine gate. She was surprised.


    "Tianling, why did you come to the Sanskrit medicine gate?"


    As soon as yuetianling saw Xiaoyan, she was relieved. "Xiaoyan, I''m here to get medicinal materials for my elder martial brother. Can you accompany me to the Fantian gate and help my elder martial brother see what he is?"


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "your elder martial brother he was injured?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "yes, just now when he was eating with me, he suddenly vomited blood, which scared me to death. When he asked him why, he didn''t say it. I was so worried."


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, "that goes to have a look!"


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Prince Tianfan''s, and she has promised Xue Yihan that she won''t go to another man''s house in the future, but now there is still a month left for Tianling, so she shouldn''t go to another man''s house alone!


    At the Fantian gate, mingwuyan and yuetianling go directly to Tianfan Prince''s residence. Yuetianling shouts for a long time before Tianfan prince comes out of the room.


    When he saw Xiaoyan and his younger martial sister coming together, his face changed slightly. However, he was soon relieved.


    "I''m fine. Don''t listen to Tianling''s nonsense." The prince of Tianfan smiles and takes a teapot to make tea for mingwuyan.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t say a word, so he called for the prince of Tianfan


    A moment later, she frowned, "why is there a soul injury? Why did you come back so soon after you went to the holy land of Brahma? Have you passed the experience of the holy land of Brahma? "


    The prince of Tianfan said with a smile, "a little accident. When he passed through the gate of Xinghe, he was kicked out by Xingyun Shensi. He suffered a little injury. It would be good to keep him for a while."


    "Then your God will be perfect? Have you crossed the nine realms? "


    Prince Tianfan shook his head. "No, it''s still Jiujing."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ming Wu Yan and said in a low voice, "how many realms has your God decided to practice?"


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "five realms have been hovering at the top of the five realms, and have been unable to break through the six realms."


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "maybe you need a little reason. Next month, when the demon emperor''s birthday, the Royal holy land of the demon kingdom will be opened. Royal members and royal franchisees can enter together. You can go with me and Tianling. There is a broken spring in it, which may be helpful to your cultivation. "


    A little surprise flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. Did Prince Tianfan invite himself to the demon land?


    Yue Tianling took a look at his elder martial brother, and then quickly helped him to speak, "Xiao Yan, go! Go ahead! We asked for leave to go to the magic land for a few days


    Seeing that Xiaoyan hesitated, Prince Tianfan said, "Tianling and I can take one person with us, so besides you, you can also invite one person with us."


    He doesn''t mind Xiaoyan inviting manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK!"


    She agreed. Yuetianling was happy, and Prince Tianfan was happy, but he didn''t show it.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Tianfan Prince and said, "cultivate yourself well." Then he gave him a bottle of pills and left the Vatican gate.


    Yuetianling immediately follows Xiaoyan. On the way, she suddenly pulls Xiaoyan and says, "Xiaoyan, I I You... "


    The bright mist Yan laughingly looks at her, "say! What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 775

    Yue Tianling scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "can you take your brother to the place my elder martial brother gave you?"


    "My brother? Is the snow heavy? "


    Yue Tianling red face twisted body, and then ten fingers poked each other, shook his head, "I mean, take your brother Tingyu."


    Seeing yuetianling so shy, mingwuyan''s lips also smile. She deliberately felt her hair in front of her forehead and hesitated: "I wanted to ask my husband to go! Tianling, do you like my brother Tingyu? "


    Yue Tianling heard Xiao Yan say so, blushing like blood, "that, forget it!"


    It''s natural for Xiaoyan to ask her husband to go. She shouldn''t have asked.


    It''s the first time for mingwuyan to see a woman blushing in front of her. She said with a smile, "but if you really like my brother Tingyu, I don''t mind letting my husband stand aside and ask him to go with you."


    It''s just going to the devil''s land. If Xue ruoshen accompanies him, Xue Yihan should have no opinion.


    "Really? Xiaoyan, are you serious The smile on yuetianling''s face immediately bloomed like a rose, with a face of excitement, shyness, and the girl''s appearance of Huaichun was very lovely.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can ask my brother Tingyu if he has time to accompany me. In addition, I Tingyu this person emotion is simple, not easy to move, you can if you really just go, and, can''t mix other. As you know, my eldest brother is originally from the five continents. There are obstacles between the demon land and the five continents... "


    Mingwuyan tells yuetianling about the difficulties they may encounter in advance, because she doesn''t want yuetianling to fall in love with her or fengtingyu to fall in love with her in the future.


    Yuetianling nodded and said seriously: "Xiaoyan, you don''t know that I''m not from the demon land. I''m actually an abandoned baby that my master picked up outside the seal of fanle secret land. Later, my master took me back to the demon land and gave me to a family in the demon land for foster care. When I was five years old, I was accepted as an apprentice again. My identity will not be a problem between us. "


    Perhaps in the past, there was no intermarriage between the demons and the five kingdoms. However, she believed that as long as the elder martial brother took over the throne of the demons, this law would be abolished.


    She is so sure because she knows how much her elder martial brother likes Xiaoyan. She knows that his injury must have something to do with his previous visit to the holy land of Brahma, and the reason why he went to the holy land of Brahma is entirely for Xiaoyan.


    Mingwu Yan is surprised that yuetianling''s life experience is actually like this, and there is a little pity in her heart.


    "Then I''ll inform my brother Tingyu?" She touched yuetianling''s head with a smile, "you said, you like to be my elder martial sister, but you still want me to call you sister-in-law."


    Yue Tianling blushed and laughed, "well, you haven''t even called my elder martial sister. I''ll call my sister-in-law later."


    Bright fog Yan also happy, "you arrive is not shy."


    Yue Tianling said seriously, "I''m not shy at all. This is the first time I''ve ever been in love with a man. "


    With her elder martial brother, she met many excellent men. Strange to say, it was a word that Feng Tingyu inadvertently said that day that made her think of him all the time.


    In fact, Feng Tingyu just said, "I''m Yan Er''s brother."


    When he said this, his eyes were very gentle, proud, polite, and his voice was very nice. Yuetianling thought at that time that if this man said to himself, "I am Tianling''s husband." How beautiful the picture should be at that time


    People are really strange creatures, sometimes like a person node and the reason is so simple.


    "Well. Let''s go back! I''m a little hungry. I ordered something from meteor tower. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Ming Wuyan quickened her steps to return to Hongfei garden.


    "I have a good mouth." Yue Tianling is also very happy and goes to be a guest with a smile.


    Meteor tower things have been sent to the gate of Hongfei garden, a mysterious box is dangling around the gate of Hongfei garden, very eye-catching.


    Mingwu Yan reaches for the food box and goes back to Hongfei garden.


    As soon as the food was ready, yexuan came. He took a look at yanwenchou and sat down as if he were a master.


    "Are you all right today?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Yexuan usually doesn''t come to Hongfei garden. She runs to yexuan.


    Ye Xuan replied casually: "I saw people from meteor tower come here, so I came to have dinner directly."


    "Then you eat it!" The bright fog Yan pours also at will, anyway she and month day Ling two people also can''t finish eating.


    Yuetianling doesn''t care about more than one person. She just eats quietly, and then laughs secretly from time to time. At first sight, she looks like she is missing spring.


    The night hangs to see a month day Ling one eye, turn a head to see to Yan wench, curious way: "she how?"? Who do you like with a look of yearning for spring? "Speaking of this, he quickly took a sentence himself, "fengtingyu?"


    Bright mist Yan light cough a, "your eyes are also very good."


    Ye Xuan said casually, "girl Yan, when are you going to worry about my marriage! I want to marry a woman. "


    The clear fog Yan stares at him one eye, "your business I can''t manage."


    If she helps yexuan find a woman, Yiyin will collapse! What''s more, she doesn''t know the meaning of hanging bamboo, so it''s a bit difficult to do it at night!


    "Heartless girl, how to say, I''m better to you! When I treat you, I don''t know where the bamboo hanging is to cool down! "


    The night hangs to have not stretched out a hand, have no good spirit of patted on the top of the head of the Yan wench, not light not heavy of, clear fog Yan body flashed for a while, Leng is not to avoid.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at him. This guy is more powerful than she imagined!


    Thinking of this, she said curiously while eating: "how many realms have you reached?"


    The night hangs a hand to stretch, chopsticks seem to want to knock on Yan wench''s head again, but it is to be blocked by that wench with a spoon.


    He said with a smile, "I, God has made it eight hundred years ago. I, no less than your man. If you don''t marry me, you''ve lost a lot. "


    "Hum!" The bright mist Yan Bai He one eye, ignore him.


    Snow easy cold is the best, the best!


    Yuetianling, who had been trapped in his own world, suddenly said, "Xiaoyan, I''ve heard my elder martial brother say that yexuan''s strength is very strong, which is more powerful than the previous leader of Brahma..."


    Ye Xuan took a look at Yue Tianling and said with a smile, "you have eyes, indeed!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "are you strong, or are you strong?"


    The night hangs Leng to hum a, "certainly is I fierce, this still need to ask."


    "Do you want a face?" Ming Wu Yan completely ignored the night hanging.


    After eating quietly for a while, yexuan suddenly put down the bowl, knocked on the table and said seriously, "from tonight on, you''ve got my post. Don''t forget. You are responsible for the defense of the two hours of the Haishi and Zishi. "


    "I see. I''ll be there on time." The bright fog Yan also righted color, she had promised to go to night to hang there to be responsible for his safety protection.


    Yue Tianling said curiously, "Xiao Yan, why do you want to go?"


    In such a big place as Fanmen, the top 20 people in fantianmen are protected by Fanmen. How can Xiaoyan go?


    The night hangs to see a month day Ling one eye, suddenly some evil voice evil spirit of way: "what you hear is our secret, divulge is traitor."


    Yue Tianling put down her chopsticks and shook her head, "I won''t reveal secrets, I will not."


    "Well, another bowl of rice!" Ye Xuan suddenly changed his attitude.


    Ming Wuyan put down the chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''m full. You can take the rest back to eat."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you are so generous."


    Then he took everything away.


    Yue Tianling thinks that this night hanging is really hard to get along with, so even if he still wants to eat, he doesn''t care what to say.


    She was relieved when yexuan left.


    Ming Wu Yan apologized with a smile, "Tianling, I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "Never mind! I''ll treat you next time. " Yuetianling''s generous way.


    "Well. Tianling, I''m used to reading after dinner. You can do as you like! " The bright fog Yan sees night hang to take away all things, oneself also saved trouble.


    Yue Tianling nodded, "I don''t want to disturb you any more. After fanxian''er left, I''ll change another fanyin teacher, and I''ll go to the headmaster later."


    The clear fog Yan head, "that you go! If you choose a good teacher, don''t be the same teacher as Nie Yunqian. "


    Yue Tianling laughed, "don''t worry! Nie Yunqian is now staying at the gate of the freshmen''s dormitory. It''s said that her face is washed with tears every day, and the wind is about to fall. It''s still a question whether she can practice Sanskrit


    "Well. But Nie Yunqian is not the kind of person who admits her fate. " Bright fog Yan said a sentence at will.


    She also heard from elder martial brother Fanhe that Nie Yunqian''s elixir had disappeared. She might have been taken away by the woman Nie Lando. She was really cruel. Her own sister could do it.


    However, Nie Landuo is really evil. He can even remove the living people''s elixir fields. What evil skill is this? Why is she so arrogant?


    After yuetianling left, mingwuyan went back to the marriage space with a little doubt, and then directly went back to the wild Haoyue from the array channel of the ancient spirit space.


    To her surprise, the first thing she saw when she came back was a big red invitation on the head of the bed. When she opened it, there was a flash of shock in her eyes. It was the invitation for Tingyu''s brother to get married?

 Chapter 776

    The bright mist Yan took the invitation card to walk out of the room, saw the Green Ze outside the Haoyue palace.


    Green Ze see Yan wench is not surprised, because the boss has explained before.


    He waved with a smile, "the boss is in the wild hall, do you want to go now?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, raised the invitation in his hand and asked, "who sent this invitation? Why didn''t I hear brother Tingyu talk about his marriage yesterday? "


    Green Ze says with a smile: "this is your father lets a person send, send many days, breeze court Yu is preparing to escape marriage!"


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "escape marriage?"? Who is this woman


    "It''s the princess of nansang. It''s the marriage between the two countries. Your uncle wants to have a grandson." Green Ze explains with a smile.


    In fact, they should also want to have a baby quickly, just because the boss''s identity is too special, they dare not urge it.


    "In this way, brother Tingyu should not like it." Mingwu Yan thought, should she have a chat with her father.


    "Who proposed the marriage of the two countries?" Mingwu Yan is more concerned about this.


    "It was proposed by nanweichen, the new emperor of nansang state." Green Ze explained a sentence.


    Bright mist Yan this just reaction comes over, "south only dust has already become new emperor?"


    At this time, she found that she had not paid attention to the situation of the five continents for a long time.


    Green Ze nodded, "half a month ago ascended the throne, intended to make friends with northern desert, so proposed marriage."


    The royal family of northern desert is not prosperous at all, so it''s fengtingyu who can take part in the marriage now.


    "Can you call my brother Tingyu? I have something to tell him


    Ozawa nodded, "I''ll have him called right away!"


    "Well. Is Xue Yihan important in the hall of wilderness? " Ming Wuyan plans to go to the wild hall.


    Green Ze says with a smile: "want to go, go! No matter how important it is, for the boss, it''s not as important as you. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, and really goes to the wild hall.


    On this side of the wilderness hall, Xue Yihan sits on the ice chair in Kowloon and listens to his subordinates'' reports about the underworld and the underworld. When he sees chaos baby coming far away, his eyes flash a touch of tenderness that is not easy to investigate.


    He waved his hand and motioned his subordinates to stand aside. He himself got up to meet his little woman.


    Ming Wuyan just walked into the hall of barbarism, and heard a neat voice, "see the princess of barbarism..."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "excuse me!"


    Words just finish saying, see snow easy cold already walked to her side, intimately pulled up her hand.


    "I thought you''d be back in the evening."


    "I''m not disturbing you! I just want to talk to my father. I''ll borrow this wild hall for a while. "


    Because there is a special shadow stone in the wild hall that connects her father''s imperial study, she still wants to tell her father something first.


    "No, I told them to go down first!" Man Wang took a look at the subordinates around him, and everyone had a tacit understanding, so he immediately withdrew from the wilderness hall.


    A moment later, the whole hall of wilderness quieted down, and Ming Wuyan said with some embarrassment: "I knew I was late."


    She didn''t know there were so many people in the wilderness hall at the moment. She thought Xue Yihan was just talking with the Red Devils.


    "I''m glad you''re here now." Snow easy cold like chaos, the baby came back to him.


    "Then you help me to connect the yinglingshi on my father''s side. I also called my brother Tingyu to come here..." Ming Wu Yan directly sat on the ice chair in Kowloon.


    As soon as she sat here, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she used to sit here every day to watch Xue Yihan do things. This position seems to be her own soft collapse. She can sit, lean, lie down, read books and watch Xue Yihan. She feels very comfortable and happy.


    Xue Yihan waves his hand, moves the spirit stone on one side with the spirit power, and uses the spirit power to pull it to the imperial study of the northern desert kingdom


    Shadow spirit stone flash flash, about a pillar of incense time, bright fog Yan saw his father.


    Snow easy cold gave chaos baby a crystal stone spirit stick, soft voice way: "with this can transmit sound."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t have time to ask anything else, so he called with moist eyes, "Dad!"


    When the moon emperor saw his daughter in the picture, he wiped his eyes happily and said with a smile: "Yan''er, dad thought he had read it wrong before. The shadow stone in the imperial study hasn''t been lit for a long time."


    The bright fog Yan some apologetic way: "Dad, after a while daughter returns to see you!"


    Last time, she wanted to go back to see her father. As a result, because of Yutian college, she went to the underworld by mistake. She didn''t have time to go home at all.


    Mingyue emperor said with a smile: "silly girl, although dad can''t see you all the time, the wild Haoyue will send you news from time to time. Dad heard Tingyu talk about you this morning! Tomorrow, you must come back. Dad will give you your birthdayHe has missed his daughter''s birthday many times. He is a father, and he is ashamed!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "then I will go home for my birthday next year. Dad, I heard that brother Tingyu is getting married? What do you think of this marriage? "


    The emperor sighed, "the two countries are making peace. At the beginning, I wanted to wait for Ting Yu to come back and make a decision, but your uncle can''t wait. He said that a master once calculated for Ting Yu that we must get married before June this year, otherwise we will miss the marriage all our life, and our life will be in danger. This time, when nansang asked for peace between the two countries, he decided directly in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, and his father had to answer it. "


    "Has brother Tingyu seen the princess?"


    The moon emperor shook his head, "no! It is said that she is the daughter of nanlie, a famous talented woman. Dad also asked someone to go to nansang country to verify that he really has talent and appearance, and his character is also good. If two people can love each other, it''s not a good story


    After hearing his father''s words, mingwuyan said thoughtfully: "Dad, if brother Tingyu doesn''t like it, can you cancel the marriage? In addition to Xue ruoshen, I have only brother Tingyu. I hope his marriage is happy and they are in love with each other. "


    The moon emperor sighed again, "your uncle is determined this time. He said that he would tie him back to get married. No matter who he marries, if he doesn''t have the right woman, he can only marry the princess of nansang."


    As the king of a country, he hoped that the two countries would marry. However, as an elder, he hoped that ting Yu would meet the person he liked.


    After all, he was too old and had a love that he would never forget, and with Yan''er, he knew how important it was to love each other.


    Ming Wuyan is silent. He has the impression that his uncle ruonong is not the kind of aggressive person. He doesn''t just want to have a grandson. He cares about what the master says!


    For this kind of words, Ming Wu Yan does not know what kind of attitude to hold now.


    She didn''t believe this kind of prophecy before, but now she met so many things. With Xue Yihan''s master in the front and the secret master''s staff in the back, she hesitated for a moment.


    If we need to get married before June this year, brother Tingyu will have less time to choose his wife.


    At this time, LAN Hun and Feng Tingyu enter the hall of barbarism. Feng Tingyu is surprised when he sees his sister. When he sees the image of mingyuehuang on yinglingshi, his face turns dark.


    Don''t think about it, Yan''er and the moon emperor must be about his marriage.


    Ming Wu Yan waved to Feng Tingyu, "brother Tingyu, come here!"


    Because Yan''er is sitting in the ice chair in Jiulong, Feng Tingyu walks over and stands on one side. He is in a dilemma and says, "Yan''er, if you have to get married, then I''ll get married!"


    Although he was always against it at the beginning, and didn''t want to get married so soon, he didn''t want his father to be disappointed and furious, and he didn''t want Yan''er to worry about it.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect that Feng Tingyu agreed to get married. She whispered: "brother Tingyu, do you like the princess of nansang?"


    Wind court Yu some sad way: "have not seen, how to like and don''t like, I just don''t want to get married so early."


    "Do you have anyone you like?" Ming Wu Yan thinks this is the most important point.


    Feng Tingyu was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "No."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "don''t you? Have you never had a woman who makes you move? "


    For a moment, Feng Tingyu didn''t know how to answer, so he stood there scratching his head and was silent.


    Mingwu Yan is not calm stand up, "Tingyu brother, do you like yuetianling?"


    The breeze court Yu Leng for a while, then squeak not to say words.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over, stroked the soft hair of chaos baby, and said thoughtfully: "do you want fengtingyu to marry yuetianling?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, "yuetianling asked me to invite brother Tingyu to the devil''s land to attend the birthday party of the devil''s God, and then go to the Royal holy land of the devil''s land, saying that there is a broken spring there..."


    She said the invitation again, then looked at Xue Yihan, gently pulled off his sleeve and said, "do you think it''s ok? Can brother Tingyu marry yuetianling


    Xue Yihan takes a look at Feng Tingyu, and his eyes stay on him for a while. Then he puts his hand around chaos baby''s waist. "If they want to marry each other, it''s OK to let demon land and northern desert country marry."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he suddenly smiles like a flower, reaches out and hugs Xue Yi Han''s waist, and his excited little face turns red.

 Chapter 777

    "Great, brother Tingyu. What do you think?" Ming Wu Yan turns to see Xiang Feng Tingyu.


    Feng Tingyu was a little confused at the beginning, and then the corner of his mouth cracked. He scratched his head embarrassed, "Yan''er, do you think Tianling will marry me?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if you want to, it''s estimated that you''ll never leave ten."


    The breeze court Yu a listen, immediately way: "that you help me to ask her, don''t force others."


    If he had to marry a woman, he would rather that woman was yuetianling who he liked.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll ask her later." Said, she will snow easy cold to pull away from the wild hall, completely forget that he is and his father is still talking.


    The neglected emperor Mingyue also saw what happened in the wild hall. He was shocked that the king nodded and said that if Tingyu wanted to marry with the demon kingdom. After the shock, he was also very happy.


    In this way, it''s both perfect, Tingyu is happy, if the wind is strong, it should also be satisfied.


    He quickly cut off the shadow stone, immediately let people to spread the wind if strong and Fengde general.


    And bright fog Yan at this time has already pulled snow easy cold into the bright moon palace, blinking an eye way: "do you see the marriage between them?"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby, and then directly picked her up, put on the big bed, and then looked at her deeply.


    "Chaos baby, for husband just satisfied your curiosity, now, you should also satisfy for husband?"


    After hearing Xue Yihan''s words, Ming Wuyan puts out his hand with a smile, and his naughty fingers go directly into his clothes


    Xue Yihan''s body suddenly tenses and pulls chaos baby''s body close to her. The warm kiss directly engulfs her soft and sweet mouth


    Ming Wuyan can''t stand it any longer. She is panting from time to time. She can''t help cooperating with the warm Xue Yihan


    Haoyue palace, the wind court Yu holding a box standing outside, hesitated for a long time did not go in.


    Green Ze looking at the good mood of the wind court Yu, said with a smile: "things down, I''ll help you transfer."


    Feng Tingyu nodded and said, "why don''t you play chess with me?"


    He still can''t believe that he is willing to get married. You know, he didn''t want to get married a moment ago.


    "Good. Go outside Green Ze with wind court Yu go far, save people to disturb the boss and Yan girl.


    When playing chess, Green Ze looks at Feng Tingyu with a smile, "fortunately you are Yan Wenchou''s brother!"


    Feng Tingyu also said with a smile: "I also think that I am very lucky, manwang is also very lucky!"


    "That''s right!" Ozawa nodded with approval.


    If it wasn''t for girl Yan, they would never have seen the boss''s gentle smile, and they would never have seen such a humane boss now.


    "If you accompany girl Yan to the demon land, you should be very careful. The Royal holy land of the demon land is not a leisurely and harmless place. Anyway, I hope you will focus on the safety of girl Yan." Green Ze in the fall, said a surprise.


    Feng Tingyu nodded seriously, "I know the weight."


    In his heart, Yan''er is his sister and the closest relative, and he will be very important for her.


    Green Ze added, "if you marry Yue Tianling, you''d better let her follow you and stop going to the Vatican. And you have to quit the wild moon. After that, you''re just Yan''s brother. "


    Feng Tingyu was silent for a while, then nodded, "I know."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan doesn''t know that fengtingyu has to pay a lot to marry yuetianling. He can''t go in and out of the wild Haoyue at will, and can''t participate in yipinju any more. He''s just fengtingyu of the northern desert, Princess Yan''s brother.


    It was already evening when mingwuyan went back to Brahman after a sleep. Because she was in a hurry to find yuetianling, yexuan put it off.


    She directly handed over the gift from Feng Tingyu to Yue Tianling, and told her that her brother Tingyu was about to get married. "Tianling, that''s about it. Are you willing to marry my brother Tingyu in such a hurry?"


    Yuetianling tangled for a while. She liked fengtingyu, but she didn''t think she would get married so early. At this time, she was surprised and happy, and also had some bad taste.


    "Xiao Yan, I have to talk to my elder martial brother and my master about such a big wedding. Shall I reply to you tomorrow?"


    "Well, you can think about it for two days. Think about it. I''ll go first. " Ming Wu Yan also feels a little hasty. It''s normal for yuetianling to think about it.


    After all, marriage is a matter of life. We should be very careful.


    As soon as mingwuyan leaves, yuetianling thinks about it for a long time, and then runs directly to the Fantian gate. She anxiously knocks on the door of her elder martial brother''s residence.


    As soon as the door opened, Prince Tianfan frowned, "Tianling, why did you come so late?"


    Yue Tianling was a little embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother, I have something to tell you.""Come in!" Prince Tianfan opened the door and looked at his younger martial sister thoughtfully.


    The girl seems to have something important to say to herself. I don''t know what happened.


    Once in, Yue Tianling tells me that she likes Feng Tingyu.


    "Elder martial brother, I like Xiao Yan''s brother Feng Tingyu. I want to marry him."


    Prince Tianfan was surprised, "Tianling, you..."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m serious!" Yue Tianling said firmly.


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a long time before he said, "did he propose to you?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "I know it''s a bit hasty, but I''ve decided. Can you go back with me now and talk to the master?"


    Prince Tianfan frowned, "now?" Is it in such a hurry? "


    For the first time, he felt that women hate to marry.


    If Tianling likes someone else, he will definitely refuse. If Tianling wants to marry in such a hurry for the sake of the other party, he will directly ignore yuetianling, just as she is confused for a moment.


    But the person she likes is Feng Tingyu, Xiaoyan''s brother, so he patiently listens to yuetianling''s explanation.


    Even if yuetianling is not his own sister, he has been spoiled as a sister for so many years. Even he is not so good to his nominal sister.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to go back to find master now." She just said that she would reply to Xiaoyan tomorrow. She doesn''t want to break her promise.


    Tianfan asked repeatedly, "do you really like that?"


    He remembered that Tianling and Tingyu didn''t know each other for a long time, and they didn''t have much contact at all.


    It''s hard. Is it love at first sight?


    Yue Tianling bit her lower lip and said seriously, "I like it very much. This is the first time I like a man so much. It''s the same feeling that elder martial brother had for Xiaoyan! "


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a while, and his face was not very good, but he nodded, "I know. You go back to bed first, and I''ll accompany you back to tell master tomorrow morning. If you rush back this evening, the master will have a bad impression on Feng Tingyu. He thinks that he has confused you. "


    Yue Tianling felt that the elder martial brother was right, so she nodded and went back to sleep. However, she didn''t fall asleep that night.


    When mingwuyan comes to yexuan, because she has nothing to do and no assassin breaks in, she directly occupies yexuan''s guest room and has a good sleep.


    In the morning, yexuan prepared a rich breakfast for Yanya, and was in a good mood to sit beside and wait for Yanya to come and have dinner together.


    Ming Wuyan also got up early. When he sat by yexuan for breakfast, he found a list on the table.


    As she ate, she picked it up and took a look. There were ten names written on it, ranking first in the nightly row.


    "What''s the list?" she said curiously


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "this morning, the leader candidate list released by the fanjimen is 20 to 10. I''m not very good. I''m number one


    Clear fog Yan throws away the list on the hand, light way: "have a little accident."


    There are not only prince Tianfan, but also Nie Landuo and bingye on this list.


    In addition to the night hanging, the other nine people are ranked behind before the comparison, this list is estimated to make many people confused!


    Yexuan saw that Yan really believed it and said with a smile: "just now, this is the team formation list released by fanjimen. The candidates for the leader of fantianmen are divided into two teams. They want to cultivate a forbidden level of Fantian array. One team is the main defense, and the other team is the main attack. You can ask for foreign aid. I think about it, and I''ll ask you for foreign aid."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "choose a headmaster to still have this kind of project?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "not every immortal gate is like this, but the leader of the Vatican gate must have gone through this. Otherwise, when the Vatican gate is in trouble, how can we resist the enemy! Why do you think the king of your family sent someone to guard me here? "


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realized, "that your team can invite several foreign aid?"


    "No more than ten! It''s equivalent to one person being able to ask for one foreign aid. It is said that all of our men have invited women to do outside shaking. You are the most beautiful. " The answer is casual.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he felt an impulse to fan his face with a bench.


    "If you want foreign help, shouldn''t you invite someone with high spiritual power? Is that the way to win? "


    Yexuan said with a mysterious smile: "last night, our team decided a plan, that is to use the beauty trick. I think the other team will lose."

 Chapter 778

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at the night hanging, beauty trick? He really dares to use it.


    "There are women in their team. How can they trick women?" Bright fog Yan language center of gravity long looking at night hang, hope he change his mind.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Nie Landuo should not appear. Mo Qing is probably back home. There are only eight of them now. You don''t have to do anything. Just attack the prince Tianfan and smile at him. Just talk to him when he is fighting."


    Mingwu Yan immediately cold face, night hanging is really a good abacus, unexpectedly let her to deal with Tianfan prince.


    The night hangs to see the facial expression of Yan Wenchou is not right, hurriedly way: "Yan Wenchou, you also want me to protect you in the Buddhist gate in the future! I can''t be the leader, but I just don''t have the right to speak. Sacrifice! I can''t lose. "


    Mingwu has doubts on her face. She refuses to use the beauty trick!


    At this time, Yi Yin came in from the outside. He said with a cold face: "if you want to use the beauty trick, your team is not sure to win, and they are not sure to lose, Prince Tianfan. You are all going to die."


    It''s very cold. Don''t tear down the bones hanging at night.


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "don''t talk too much. Just go to manwang to report. He doesn''t really have a pair of eyes. He can see everything. This is not the mainland of five countries."


    "You think I don''t know if I don''t say it?" she said


    He is not the only one in Vatican. If he doesn''t speak, someone will report.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say when Manhan suddenly came to Vatican.


    Yexuan was silent for a moment and stepped back. "That''s a good discount for the beauty trick. You don''t have to smile at Prince Tianfan. Just go and talk to him when he arranges the battle, OK


    In this world, in addition to women is men, wild Haoyue that man again overbearing, also can''t let Yan wench don''t talk to men, right?


    Yi Yin doesn''t speak any more. Maybe she doesn''t think it''s too much. If Yan girl talks to Prince Tianfan, it''s not a beauty trick! Although the nature actually means the same.


    Ming Wu Yan thinks it''s a bit insidious, but it can help the night hanging. It seems that it''s OK.


    If the crown prince of Tianfan just talks to him by himself, takes a chat with him and then distracts himself, which leads to the failure of the forbidden array, then there is nothing to say.


    After breakfast, Ming Wuyan went back to Xianyin waterfall to practice. How to say, it is imperative to improve herself.


    After a morning''s practice, mingwuyan suddenly thought of something, so at noon, she ordered the takeout of meteor tower, and then went to fanyinju with a lot of food, and specially invited her own Buddhist medicine master TongLao.


    Fanyin headmaster and Tong Lao were surprised to see their little apprentice invite them to dinner, but they were also pleased.


    They have taught countless disciples, like this girl so intimate, not afraid of his flash is really rare.


    "Girl, do you have something to say to us?" The master of Sanskrit music asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s natural for an apprentice to be filial to his master."


    And she doesn''t spend money on the things of meteor tower, that is to borrow flowers and give them to Buddha.


    "Then why today?" Tong old also is to smile to ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I just want to ask the two masters, under what circumstances, one person''s spirit will be replaced by another person, and how to drive away the spirits that invade the human body?"


    The two leaders are knowledgeable, so Ming Wuyan wants to ask.


    This problem baffled the two leaders all at once. After a while, Mr. Tong said: "first of all, we should see under what circumstances that person''s spirit is replaced by others. Sometimes, the spirit of people is completely dispersed, and there will be only one body left, as long as there is a suitable spirit invasion, it will be completely replaced. If two spirits exist together, there will be a phenomenon that one side is strong and the other side is weak. Usually, the strong side gradually devours the weak side until it merges into a complete spirit.... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, "girl, the situation of Youqin is different. Youqin has been stationed in the God card, and died when the second door God decided to succeed. Even if his spirit is scattered, now that he is alive, his body is based on his personal spirit consciousness. As long as his spirit can be restored, the ghost can not completely replace him. "


    The leader of Sanskrit who didn''t speak all the time added, "it''s probably symbiosis. We don''t know much about ancient evil weapons. The most recorded is the Vatican sect. The last leader of Vatican sect also knows these things. Unfortunately, he can''t answer any questions for you now. "


    When mingwuyan heard this, she was shocked, because she didn''t expect that Youqin had already repaired two divine decisions, which was much stronger than she imagined.


    Tong said thoughtfully, "in fact, if you learn more about Sanskrit, you can also transfer to Sanskrit. It''s actually good for you to practice Sanskrit."Sanskrit voice was silent for a while, and then nodded in agreement, "there are many arrays in Sanskrit voice assassination and various immortal and divine decisions of Sanskrit voice. If you can take care of both at the same time, it would be better. However, I still hope you can make a breakthrough in Qingyin, at least to reach the Seven Realms, and then distract yourself to learn something else. "


    Although the girl entered the five realms much earlier than he imagined, because her foundation was not stable and her learning fashion was still short, even if she was gifted, she also wanted to influence her breakthrough.


    "I see." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then told the two leaders that he might go to the devil kingdom to find the broken spring. Then there would be no need to ask for extra leave.


    Mr. Tong nodded, "pojing spring is a rare holy spring. However, the emperor of the demon Kingdom has been forbidden in the Royal holy land with array and magic weapons. Every time the emperor of the demon Kingdom''s birthday, he will open the gate of the Holy Land and let people go in to look for it. However, few people can really find and get a spring of pojing. Since you can go, make good use of this opportunity


    Mingwu Yandao didn''t know so much. She didn''t expect that the spring was forbidden in the Royal holy land by the people in the demon land. In this way, it doesn''t belong to the demon land!


    "If you want to go to the demon land, you should practice hard during this period of time. You know, in order to grab a piece of water from the broken land, those people do not break the means. They should be careful!" The leader of Sanskrit sound also said it uneasily.


    Without Brahman, everything is beyond their control. For their favorite little disciples, they can only give two admonitions.


    "Yes, I will be careful." Ming Wuyan talked with the two masters for a while, ate a meal quietly, and went to practice seriously in the afternoon.


    Although she works hard, except for the progress of xianhun dance and xianhun Jue, Qingyin Jue has begun to stagnate. It''s like a bottleneck. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t break through the six realms.


    In the evening, when mingwuyan was having dinner in Hongfei garden, Prince Tianfan and yuetianling came.


    Yuetianling is shy, and the prince of Tianfan is relatively calm. When she sees Mingwu Yan, yuetianling holds Xiaoyan''s hand, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and Prince Tianfan and asked in a low voice, "have you eaten yet? Would you like some with me? "


    Yue Tianling immediately shook his head, "not yet. My elder martial brother and I didn''t even eat lunch. My master punished me for kneeling for most of the day."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned. She is punished by her master. She looks so shy and happy, as if she is waiting to be married.


    Prince Tianfan sat down beside him and explained, "Tianling is just like my master''s daughter. At first, my master didn''t agree with Tianling''s marriage to northern desert. However, she knelt down all afternoon, and my master was soft hearted and agreed to marry her."


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realized, "so it is!"


    It seems that Tianling really likes brother Tingyu this month. She is moved at this time.


    Prince Tianfan looked at Xiaoyan, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "because Tianling is my younger martial sister, I always treat her as a younger sister. My master''s meaning is to ask Tianling to marry into Beimo kingdom as a princess. I have asked my father and emperor to canonize Tianling as Tianling Princess of the demon land. In addition, my master asked fengtingyu to have his own family property and status. Xiaoyan, do you know what I mean? He can''t just follow the man king, he can''t just be a helper of Yi Pin Ju... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded clearly, "I understand. What your master means is that you want my brother Tingyu to have an identity that is worthy of the identity of Princess Tianling. Is that what you mean?"


    Prince Tianfan nodded. Although he understood his master''s thoughts, he also felt that his master''s requirements were a little more.


    If he can marry the woman he likes, he doesn''t care what her status is, but


    "It''s easy. My father has only one daughter, and I don''t plan to take over the northern desert. I''ll let my father make brother Tingyu the crown prince of the northern desert. How about this?" Mingwuyan put forward a new plan.


    She doesn''t want to aggrieve yuetianling, and of course she doesn''t want to aggrieve her brother Tingyu.


    "Xiaoyan, will your father agree?" Yuetianling has some doubts.


    How to say, the northern desert kingdom belongs to the Ming family. Even if Feng Tingyu is Xiaoyan''s cousin, it''s also related to the issue of blood lineage. Generally, the emperor would not agree.

 Chapter 779

    "I''ll try to talk about it! I''ll get back to you tomorrow. " Mingwu Yan left some leeway, because she is not her father, nor is she Tingyu brother. These things, we still have to tell them before we can make a decision.


    "Xiaoyan, my master did this just because he wanted to protect Tianling. He didn''t mean anything else." Prince Tianfan couldn''t help explaining.


    "I understand!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything else. He took out two sets of chopsticks again and motioned them to have a meal at will.


    In fact, she was also surprised that yuetianling''s master would have so many requests. However, it''s human nature!


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan didn''t leave more moon, Tianling and Tianfan prince, so he went to yexuan.


    To night hanging residence, she said directly, from the ancient spirit space back to the wild Haoyue.


    Wind court Yu has been in the wild Haoyue and other news, when the fog Yan came back, he immediately rushed to the Haoyue palace.


    Mingwuyan told fengtingyu what master yuetianling meant and what Prince Tianfan said, and then whispered, "I''ll tell my father later that I''ll make you the crown prince of northern desert..."


    Before she finished her words, Feng Tingyu''s face was not good. He interrupted his sister''s words, "Yan''er, I am me. If I really ask for so much, I won''t marry. I won''t be the crown prince of northern desert."


    The position of the crown prince of northern desert is Yan''er''s. even if Yan''er doesn''t want to be a woman, Yan''er will have her own children in the future. That position shouldn''t be her own.


    At first, he thought that the reason why lvze let himself out of the wild Haoyue was because he was concerned about the relationship between the demon land and the wild Haoyue. Unexpectedly, they thought that if they wanted to marry yuetianling, things would be like this. They knew yuetianling''s master better than themselves, and they knew Tianfan Prince and the people in the demon land.


    If we compromise now, will there be all kinds of problems after we get married?


    Feng Tingyu has thought a lot about it for a while, so that his face looks very bad.


    Mingwuyan frowned because of fengtingyu''s words. "Brother Tingyu, in my heart, you are my brother. What''s wrong with Chujun? My father always wanted me to take his place, but you also know that I''m not likely to be the queen of northern desert. Since this is the case, why can''t you take the responsibility? Don''t you take northern desert as your home? "


    Seeing that Yan''er was angry, Feng Tingyu said quickly, "it''s not like this. Yan''er, for me, the northern desert is my home. You are my only sister, but it''s not right to be the crown prince. You will have children in the future, and the throne can be left to them..."


    Ming Wuyan looked at Feng Tingyu speechless, "I don''t know where my child is. Moreover, even if my child is left by the throne in the future, can my child grow up after he is born? It''s not going to take more than ten to twenty years, or even longer? Maybe my children inherit the wild bright moon? "


    "Yan''er, you can have more children." Wind court Yu suddenly said with a smile.


    In fact, he also understood that his father and his emperor''s uncle wanted Yan''er to have children, but they didn''t dare to urge him. Who let Yan''er marry was manwang.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over and said calmly: "just do as chaos baby said. The prince is not necessarily the emperor. We hope that the northern desert will become the most powerful country in the five countries. You can work hard for this. The emperor of the moon is sometimes powerless after all. You can go back to the northern desert to help him."


    The reason why he was willing to cultivate Feng Tingyu before is actually this consideration, so as to solve chaos baby''s worries, let her stay in the wild Haoyue at ease.


    Wind court Yu see man Wang said so, also didn''t insist, just, in the heart feel full of guilt to Yan''er.


    Yan''er for him, always think so comprehensive, so considerate.


    "Go back to the northern desert first and get ready! I''ll talk to the moon emperor myself later. " Snow easy Han phene charged a, let Green Ze send wind Ting Yu back to north desert country.


    Wind court Yu a walk, snow easy cold will be full of wind court Yu marriage chaos baby into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, we can really consider having more children in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him away with a smile, "none of them have been born yet. How many more are born? Let''s talk about it later!"


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace chaos baby''s waist, "blame me to have no effort?"


    Mingwu Yanming knows that xueyihan is teasing her, but she blushes.


    "Chaos baby, what are you thinking?" Snow easy cold kisses the lips of bosom small and medium-sized woman, feel a little funny in the heart.


    The girl''s mind is written on her face. Every time he holds her, he doesn''t want to let her go.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "I don''t think about anything. If you tell my father in person, then I''ll go back to Fanmen."


    Snow easy cold fingers across chaos baby''s cheek, said with a smile: "for husband has not had dinner."


    "Well, you can eat it!" Ming Wu Yan said and went back to the room, ready to go back to the Brahman from the ancient spirit space.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Yihan followed her back to the room and closed the door. As soon as she stretched out her big hand, she directly picked up the chaotic baby and put it on the couch to stop her from getting up."Chaos baby, you are so fragrant..." Xue Yihan kisses the past with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan quickly reached out to block his approach, not angry don''t cross face, "yesterday you didn''t just..."


    "Yesterday is yesterday..."


    "Then I''ll take a shower first!" Ming Wu Yan kisses him on the face.


    "It''s delicious if you don''t wash it!" The snow is easy to be cold, and it doesn''t mean to release people at all.


    "I''ve been practicing all day. I want to wash it!" Bright fog Yan embraces his neck to act coquettishly, clear Mou son blink ah blink of, very if person pity.


    Snow easy cold resistance but chaos baby''s request, can''t bear to refuse her, so had to let her go to take a bath.


    However, mingwuyan was washing in the hot spring pool in the room, and then he went back to the marriage space. When xueyihan came back, the little woman who disturbed his mind went back to Fanmen, which made him sad.


    This girl is really willing to make him sad!


    She thought, she ran back to Brahman, he had no way to take her?


    She can use the channel of ancient spirit space, and he can also use it


    Thinking of this, he ran to the hot spring water where chaos baby had just taken a bath, and wanted to wait for his love Valley to retreat.


    However, this time is much longer than Xi thought. It has been a long time since he left Haoyue palace and went to the wild hall to talk about fengtingyu with Mingyue emperor.


    Because there is something you want to do, Xue Yihan will be absent-minded from time to time. Originally, he planned to talk with mingyuehuang well. He explained it clearly in a few words, and left other things to the Red Devils to explain.


    "Boss, Yutian college sent a post saying that this year''s training is still in Warcraft forest, and they want to advance the training time to June..." Blue soul see his boss seems to go, quickly will just received disappear said out.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, cold way: "as usual, prepare to go."


    "Headmaster Feng asked, does Fuli want to participate in this year''s training?" Blue soul asked again.


    Snow easy cold tiny concentration thought for a while, "just, let purple feel that kid connect to wild bright moon."


    "Boss, Feixuan also said that you can make up your mind about the specific day of going to fanle secret place." Blue soul suddenly thought of a thing, so said again.


    Snow easy cold face slightly cold, "let him see to do, is he get married! Do you have any questions? "


    Blue soul this just realizes that the eldest brother seems to be not happy, busy forbid a voice.


    Look at the boss''s expression, he seems to be going back to Haoyue palace, right?


    By the way, girl Yan seems to have come back just now! It''s hard for me to block the time when the boss and the girl are intimate?


    Thinking of this, his head dropped lower. Seeing that the boss turned around and ignored himself, he ran away immediately.


    When Xue Yihan goes to Brahman, he finds that chaos baby has fallen asleep in the night.


    Looking at the girl''s sweet sleeping face, he couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he just stayed with her for a while and didn''t leave until dawn.


    The night hangs to see the man King come and go, didn''t say a word with oneself, he also doesn''t matter, did own business to go.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was the next day. After having breakfast at yexuan, he went to Xianyin waterfall to practice.


    At noon, yuetianling came to Hongfei garden to find mingwuyan. Before they had a few words to talk, someone sent her a letter.


    Ming Wu Yan opened the letter suspiciously. At a glance, she threw the letter aside at will.


    Nie Yunqian was surprised that she could write to herself.


    Yue Tianling sees that Xiaoyan''s reaction is not right. She also curiously picks up the letter and looks at it. When she sees that the signature of the letter is Nie Yunqian, she is also surprised.


    "Nie Yunqian asked you to meet? Xiaoyan, will you go? "


    Nie Yunqian, who hasn''t shown her face for a while, wants to see Xiaoyan. I don''t know what she wants to do.


    Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully, "the place where she asked me to meet is actually mosanglin? It''s kind of interesting. "

 Chapter 780

    "Are you really going? Why don''t I go with you? " Yue Tianling thinks that Nie Yunqian is not kind enough to find Xiao Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, you go. She may have something to say to me. Tianling, go back first! I''ll meet Nie Yunqian in mosanglin later. "


    "Well, be careful." The month day Ling not at ease of exhort a.


    After leaving Hongfei garden, yuetianling thinks something is wrong, so she goes to fantianmen and tells her elder martial brother about Nie Yunqian''s appointment with Xiaoyan.


    "Elder martial brother, do we want to go to Mo Sanglin and Nie Yunqian secretly to see if that woman can do some magic tricks?"


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Tianling, go back first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Yuetianling sighs. In fact, she also wants to go, but her spiritual power is relatively weak, and she is afraid that Nie Yunqian will discover it, which will affect Xiaoyan.


    Prince Tianfan soon left his residence and went outside mosang forest.


    About an hour later, Mingwu Yan went to mosang forest. When she arrived, Nie Yunqian had been waiting for her under a big tree.


    As soon as Nie Yunqian saw Xueyan coming, she immediately stood up and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you for coming."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Such a polite Nie Yunqian really surprised her!


    "Do you have anything to say when you come to me?"


    Nie Yunqian nodded, "I want you to diagnose my pulse. As a reward, I will tell you a secret."


    "Oh? How can you be sure that the secret you said is what I want to know? Is the secret valuable? " Mingwu Yan didn''t want to help Nie Yunqian feel her pulse. She didn''t want to save Nie Landuo at the beginning. Similarly, she didn''t want to save Nie Yunqian.


    She didn''t have that kind of mood of saving the dying and healing the wounded and repaying the bad with the good.


    Nie Yunqian''s palm was slightly tight and said seriously: "I''ve heard that your Sanskrit star is weak. Sanskrit is bound to be very hard to cultivate. If you can save me, I will tell you a secret, which will be of great benefit to your cultivation. I''m sure you won''t suffer. "


    "You know how to calculate. But how do you know I can save you? I can''t do anything like mending Dantian. " Mingwu Yan hears from Nie Yunqian that her Sanskrit star is weak. She is full of anger.


    Now think about it, she really suspected that Xingyun Shensi was on purpose. As soon as he let out the secret, the secret she carefully concealed became an advertisement.


    "I don''t want you to help me repair Dantian. I just want you to diagnose my pulse and tell me the truth about my body. If you can cure me, I ask you to help me, and I will give you benefits." Nie Yunqian went to find Xueyan after her own careful consideration.


    In the whole Fanmen and Fantian City, the people with the highest medical ability are Tong Lao and Fan Yi. Fan Yi has already said that she can''t be saved, and Tong Lao can''t personally feel her pulse. Therefore, Xue Yan is now the person with the highest medical ability.


    Although she hates Xueyan very much, she can ignore everything else relative to her own life.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep look at Nie Yunqian, then waved his hand and gave her a spiritual pulse.


    Said, she is also very curious, Nie orchid is really Nie Yunqian''s Dantian to move away, that Nie orchid is how to do?


    A moment later, the bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, in the eyes flash a trace of amazement, "your elixir field is not broken, unexpectedly is directly taken off?"? If you pick it quickly, it will damage your spirit pulse and spirit root. Now what you need to do is to repair your spirit pulse and spirit root. Otherwise, it''s useless to build another elixir field. "


    Nie Yunqian''s face suddenly changed.


    What Xueyan said is more detailed than what other people of Fanyi and fanyaomen said, and it disappoints her more. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Just when she was full of sadness, the bright mist Yan said faintly: "I have already diagnosed your pulse, now you will tell me your secret!"


    Nie Yunqian hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you have a way to repair the spiritual pulse and root for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it: "how can I repair such a deep and delicate pulse? If it''s just internal injury, it''s hard for me."


    Nie Yunqian looked at her and said after a long time, "I know that you are capable. You can be saved if you are the leader. You may not believe me! In this way, I''ll tell you the secret first, and then you''ll find a way to repair the pulse and root for me, OK


    Seeing that Nie Yunqian was so smart, Mingwu Yan chuckled, "you told me the secret. I can tell you a way to solve the problem of repairing the spiritual pulse. I have no other way. Think for yourself whether you want to tell the secret or not! After all, I don''t care much about your secret


    At ordinary times, when Xueyan says this, Nie Yunqian is about to get angry. However, this time, she just takes a deep breath and presses down her depression and anger.


    "Xueyan, I called you to mosanglin to tell you that there is a house in it, which is the residence of my sister Nie Lando. There are many arrays around her house. One of the special arrays is specially used for cultivation, and it is to speed up cultivation. This array is said to be one of the Sanskrit forbidden arrays, which should be more suitable for you. I once saw my sister go in for a day, and the spirit power grew up. It was quite powerful... "After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was puzzled and surprised. However, she pretended to be casual and didn''t care.


    "There are a lot of mosanglin mechanism arrays. It''s said that even the leader can''t break in. It''s useless for you to tell me. I can''t get in. Isn''t it equivalent to watching plum blossom to quench thirst?"


    Nie Yunqian then laughed, "of course I have a way to get in. Now my sister stole my Dantian and went back to the holy land of Brahma for recuperation. Now you have a chance to get in. Don''t you know immortal soul dance? I tell you, immortal soul dance is one part of the mosanglin array. If you dance on the stone pile in front of mosangyuan, you will see the entrance of the array. If you go in there, you will see the cultivation array. "


    Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully: "how can you know so clearly? I don''t think Nie Lando is such a lover of his sister. He is so kind to you that he can tell you such a thing. "


    Nie Yunqian nibbled her lower lip, a trace of hate flashed on her face, "I''m not a fool, I have eyes to see, and I see Nie Lando has a fairy soul dance on her hand, and she has secretly practiced it. Not only she has practiced, but I have also practiced quietly. It''s not only you and fanxian''er who can dance the immortal soul in the whole Sanskrit music gate. "


    However, because she learned it secretly, she could not dance fairy soul dance in front of others easily.

 Chapter 781

    Ming Wu Yan is really surprised at this moment. She never thought that Nie Lan Duo and Nie Yun Qian had learned the immortal soul dance.


    How many secrets does this nerandot have?


    "Where does Nie Landuo''s immortal soul dance come from? Is it fancier''s? " Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    In fact, she didn''t think that fanxianer was such a generous person.


    Nie Yunqian shook her head. "It has nothing to do with fanxian''er. It''s the book of Youqin. The immortal soul dance is definitely kept by the vaginal department, so I lent it to my sister Nie Lando."


    Bright fog Yan is a Leng again, she didn''t expect to be like this.


    However, she soon remembered that the first time she saw the Yin Si, the Yin Si was with Nie Landuo and Nie Yunqian. They were obviously familiar and had a good relationship.


    "All right! I got it! The deal is over! " Ming Wu Yan said that she was going to leave.


    Nie Yunqian surprised way: "don''t you want to go to mosanglin to have a look?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "why don''t you go in?"? You don''t want that power? Don''t you want to improve your spiritual power? "


    Nie Yunqian bit her lower lip and said seriously, "how do you know I haven''t been there? Usually Nie Lan Duo sees too closely, I have only been to before when she sleeps


    Otherwise, how could she break into the Sanskrit music gate according to her high talent!


    However, she kept it a good secret. Her sister didn''t know about it, and even the Fanyi sisters at that time didn''t know about it.


    Now, the title of sister has become her pain, and she has no need to keep a secret for her.


    "Well, your sisters really have many secrets. Do you know what other secrets Nie Lando has besides that array?"


    Nie Yunqian nodded, "there are many secrets about her, some of which I don''t know. Besides this cultivation array, I also know that she has collected many treasures and magic weapons, which can kill people invisibly."


    Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully: "what''s the matter with her whip? The change of the whip is very powerful! "


    Nie Yunqian nodded, "of course, her biggest secret is the power in those whips. Even I don''t know, not only me, but also Fan Yi. I only know that Nie Lando used to take her whip to the hot spring pool where I never go for a bath. Every time she took a bath, her spiritual power would soar, and the whip was very powerful. "


    That''s why she was so jealous of Xueyan at the beginning. Fanyi actually asked her and yuetianling to go to the hot spring pool in the city Lord''s mansion. In fact, she was afraid that Xueyan would discover the secret of the hot spring pool before herself.


    "You used to hate me very much, now you are so honest to answer my question, is there any purpose?" Ming Wuyan doesn''t think that women like Nie Yunqian will be kind-hearted and purposeless.


    Nie Yunqian didn''t hide her intention either. She said directly, "I think you are one of them. In addition, I want to take back my own elixir field. Do you have any way to restore my elixir field?"


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at Nie Yunqian thoughtfully, "take back your own elixir? Are you sure? Can you beat nerandot? "


    Nie Yunqian''s hand clenched some, nails are pinched into the flesh and blood, "but, so, I can only outwit, when the time comes, I hope you can help me."


    "You really believe me!" Ming Wu Yan is very surprised, Nie Yunqian will be full of hope in his body.


    Nie Yunqian serious way: "I will use the same thing and you exchange."


    She chooses Xueyan to help her, of course, not because she believes in Xueyan, but because Xueyan has a special identity and excellent ability of Royal medicine, she can only expect her to help herself.


    "I''ll talk about it later." The bright mist Yan turned to leave, blinked to disappear in Mo Sanglin outside.


    Nie Yunqian saw that Xueyan had left, but she didn''t stay here much. She left soon.


    She doesn''t know, bright fog Yan a moment later returned to Mo Sanglin, quietly looking at the mysterious forest in front of her.


    Just when she wanted to go in, Prince Tianfan stopped her.


    "Xiaoyan, do you have to go in?"


    He came for a while, but also expected, Xiaoyan will return, the girl''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Ming Wuyan looked back at Prince Tianfan and said with a smile, "you should have heard what Nie Yunqian said. I just want to see what array it is and what secret is hidden in Nie Lando''s whip."


    Tianfan prince said seriously: "even if you want to go in, don''t go in alone."


    "Well? Will you accompany me in? " Mingwu Yan curiously looks at Tianfan prince who is blocking him.


    She saw anxiety and concern in his eyes, which made her feel uneasy.


    Prince Tianfan shook his head. "If you really want to go in, you can find a suitable time. For example, aren''t you in yexuan now? All our candidates for the leader of Vatican sect have formed two teams to start the battle of banning array. At that time, we can choose the place to practice array here. At that time, you can make use of the reasonable time when you set up the array, and then indirectly The use of this force directly into the mosanglin Find the right time to go in. In this way, even if something goes wrong, the people in and out of the Vatican will not have any opinions. If there is anything, they will cooperate and help. "Mingwuyan carefully thought over what Prince Tianfan said, and thought that the method he said was more feasible. On the surface, it was more aboveboard than breaking in privately. However, how to let other people cooperate or even help in disguise?


    "If you believe me, I''ll help you with this. I''ll send people here tonight..." Tianfan prince said very seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then nodded, "just as you said!"


    "Good!" Prince Tianfan was also very happy that Xiaoyan chose to believe him, so he went to make preparations immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan went back to yexuan and told yexuan about Tianfan Prince''s proposal and his plan.


    Yexuan didn''t object, but sighed: "I haven''t even started using this beauty trick, but someone has been automatically hooked. Girl Yan, your charm is endless


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "don''t long winded, tonight, I must enter Mo Sanglin to have a look."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "do you want to inform your man?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "then you can tell him!"


    The night hangs a Leng, "you don''t say by yourself, let me say?"


    "Do you like to say it or not?" Ming Wu Yan left with a word.


    The night hangs to smile, this wench, followed the man king for a long time, the temper see long!


    After thinking about it, he reached for a cup and hit it outside. Soon, Yi Yin came in with a complete cup in his hand.

 Chapter 782

    "Yan wench is to let you say with pretty cold, not me, you throw the cup I will not say." Yi Yin said calmly, and then put the cup on the table.


    The night hangs light way: "don''t a words, this you also dare not say?"


    "Pretty cold don''t let Yan wench go to Mo Sanglin." Yi Yin dropped a word and turned away.


    "Well, this guy has a big temper, too!" Yexuan snorted.


    It''s just a sentence. If they don''t say it, he says it.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell, Ming Wuyan went to the outside of the mosang garden early. There were many people there who had been to the place where she practiced the array earlier than her.


    This is the first time that Ming Wuyan has seen all the people on the ranking list of fantianmen from a short distance, and all the foreign aid women they invited came from all the eight immortals.


    These foreign aid each beautiful, familiar already in chat.


    When seeing Xueyan''s younger martial sister coming, most people smile at her friendly, which makes Mingwu Yan feel confused.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, I didn''t expect that elder martial brother would invite you to be a foreign aid." Fu Rou asked with a smile.


    This time, it took her a long time to ask elder martial brother Tianfan to ask her to be a foreign aid. Because of Yue Tianling, elder martial brother Tianfan has been taking good care of younger martial sister Xueyan. Therefore, Fu Rou also thinks that she should treat younger martial sister Xueyan better, so she takes the initiative to say hello.


    "Well. I was a bit surprised to be invited by him Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    She had seen this Fu Rou in the fairyland at the beginning. Her impression was neither good nor bad. She only knew that Fu Rou seemed to like Prince Tianfan very much, so she hated yuetianling very much.


    Ice night looked at snow Yan with a smile, "if I knew you would agree to be a foreign aid, I would have invited you first."


    Bright mist Yan just a smile, did not speak.


    She is not familiar with the ice night, but he seems to be popular in the Vatican gate. Even her own Vatican master likes him very much.


    Tianfan prince saw everyone talking around Xiaoyan, but he didn''t say anything. He just exchanged a look with her, saying that everything was going according to the plan.


    After everyone arrived, it was night hanging, and finally came slowly. Then, not seriously, they sat on the big stone beside and waved to Mingwu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan sat in the past and whispered: "you are really not in a hurry!"


    Ye Xuan said casually: "this kind of forbidden array is not difficult in itself. What is really difficult is that people are not in the same mood and can''t be in a hurry. I don''t think that if I start practicing this forbidden array today, I can succeed. "


    Moreover, the girl and the prince Tianfan have plans. If Yan can enter into the deep of mosanglin, he will have to be responsible for messing up the training plans on both sides and delay the time for the girl.


    "You always have a point!" Ming Wuyan doesn''t pay attention to the night hanging any more, but looks at the prince Tianfan who is gathering people to learn the forbidden array.


    "After a while, they will practice the forbidden array first, and we will watch. When they are about to succeed, we will make trouble." The night hangs to also don''t feel embarrassed of Lang Sheng say.


    "Can''t you keep your voice down?" Ming Wu Yan is actually in the service of the night hanging, for fear that others do not know they and the other team is the same state of hostility.


    "I''m afraid they won''t hear me!" Ye Xuan looked at Yan girl with a smile and said jokingly, "I don''t talk to you a little louder. You are so close to me. Other people must think that I have an affair with you!"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly speechless, he thought too much!


    On the other side, other people were preparing for the training. At the third quarter of Xu Shi, Prince Tianfan led the seven members of the same team to sit down in eight directions and began to practice for the first time.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan didn''t know what forbidden array they were refining, so now she was looking very carefully.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a little surprise flashed on mingwuyan''s face. The forbidden array they are practicing now is actually Brahma''s anti heaven seal array. This kind of array she has seen in books is usually used to suppress and seal demons and evil things. This kind of array can produce powerful power when arranging the array, and even lead to space distortion


    No wonder Prince Tianfan said to let her use this time to enter mosanglin with the power generated during the formation.


    If the space is distorted, mosanglin''s array is easy to produce flaws. She stands up and looks around seriously.


    At this time, the night hanging reminded a sentence, "we break into the array, do not go distorted array space."


    Mingwu Yan nodded. She understood the meaning of night hanging. If she took a shortcut to get in when the space was distorted, she could only get in once. If she broke the array, it would be easier to get in and easier to get out.


    She carefully looked at the front of the night under the mosanglin, feel carefully, just when she found that the aura around mosanglin fluctuations are different, she began to prepare to find a way in.


    At this time, her waist suddenly a big hand, she did not return to God, her body has left the original place.Because I am too familiar with the master of these big hands on my waist, Ming Wu Yan''s face is also full of happy smile.


    "Did you pinch some?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her side face, "blame me to come late?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to come skillfully."


    "Hold me tight!" Snow easy cold soft voice said a, then hold chaos baby light body jump, entered the crystal stone pile in the mosang forest.


    "Do I need to dance fairy steps?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Snow easy cold is slightly absent-minded, nods, "you try, I watch beside.". If you have a sound disc, use your voiceless barrier. "


    "I see." Ming Wuyan immediately danced in the embrace of snow and cold. Her eyes turned around, and then she began to dance her already skilled immortal soul dance steps. Her thoughts also paid attention to the movement around her.


    The immortal soul dance steps only took a little time to dance a column of incense. Mingwuyan saw a shining entrance of the array. Mingwuyan turned to see xueyihan and pointed to the entrance of the next array.


    The snow is easy to be cold to follow chaos baby''s line of sight to see, see that the flash array entrance is actually moving, his heart suddenly tight some.


    Just at this time, Ming Wuyan suddenly couldn''t get down at his feet, and the stone pile at his feet sank down


    Snow easy cold eye color a dark, immediately came forward to pick up the chaos baby almost fell, just when he wanted to jump out of place, a powerful force is to pull him and chaos baby two people down a big black hole under the crystal pillar.


    Mingwu Yan is flustered. She doesn''t think that they didn''t enter from the entrance of the array, but they are in a strange way


    "Chaos baby, don''t be afraid!" Snow easy cold hold chaos baby to the body, in case she was stabbed by the black spirit thorn in the black hole!

 Chapter 783

    "I''m not afraid of you!" The bright mist Yan lightly answered and nervously looked around. Because she couldn''t see clearly, she could only let her own spiritual power feel the fluctuation of spiritual power around her.


    This mosanglin has such a mysterious place, but I don''t know where it will lead.


    Xueyihan holds her tightly, but mingwuyan doesn''t dare to move, for fear that it will affect xueyihan, and that there will be any emergency and danger.


    About a pillar of incense, snow easy cold holding chaos baby body shape a flash, suddenly fell to the ground, and at the same time, the dark lit up some torch light.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes and saw that there was a narrow passage in front of them. The passage was made of jade and looked very luxurious.


    Because the passage is too narrow, snow easy cold will chaos baby down, instead of holding her hand, "follow me, don''t touch things around."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan is also cautious.


    They walked along this passage for a while, and suddenly they were enlightened. A deep pool appeared in front of them. There was a round platform in the middle of the pool, and there was a faint protective array around.


    Xue Yihan''s face suddenly became cold when she saw this scene.


    Mingwuyan didn''t see what array it was at the beginning. When she walked around, she found that there was a force outside trying to absorb her own spiritual power. She was so surprised that she quickly stabilized her mind and stopped looking at it.


    "How does it look like the spirit swallowing array in the book?"


    Snow easy cold clenched chaos baby''s hand, light voice way: "it is really bite spirit array, however, this array also has a lock spirit array, this is a array in the array."


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "that we want to go in to have a look?"


    "Wait!" Xue Yihan suddenly raised his hand, and the spiritual power on his hand flew. The power of swallowing suddenly disappeared, and the protection of the spirit swallowing array suddenly disappeared. They unexpectedly saw a crystal cage.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at that beautiful crystal cage, don''t understand what that is.


    Xue Yihan waved her hand, and the crystal cage burst in the air, and a powerful spirit poured out of the cage


    The bright mist Yan saw a blood red long whip from those fragments, a trace of surprise flashed on her face.


    There''s only a whip in the crystal cage?


    Nielando''s whip?


    As soon as her palm power came out, the whip flew out of the debris and came to the front of Mingwu Yan.


    She looked at it carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so she held the whip in her hand.


    When the whip in the hand of the moment, clear fog Yan felt the whip came a special strong spiritual power, and, this power actually strong crack bite spirit breath.


    She tried to wave the whip, only to find that the powerful spiritual power that just ran out was absorbed by the whip. To her death, this powerful power actually passed to her hand along her hand holding the whip, and her intention to enter her body was faint. She was shocked and immediately threw away the whip.


    "The long whip can swallow spirit, and it can absorb the spirit power for its own body."


    Snow easy cold palm a wave, will chaos baby throw away the long whip also in the hand, a moment later, his palm tight tight, the long whip in his hand immediately turned into smoke.


    "This whip has a spirit turning array, and it uses human spirits to turn spirit." Snow easy cold suddenly picked up chaos baby, body shape jump, set foot on the platform of the deep pool.


    The moment they landed, the platform suddenly rose up. A moment later, mingwuyan found that they had returned to mosanglin.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han suspiciously, "Mo sang Lin seems to be much bigger than I imagined."


    "Mosanglin is actually a psychedelic forest. It has a large area. What you can see from the outside is just an illusion."


    "How far is it from nerandot''s residence?"


    "Not far." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, thoughtfully way, "I think, Nie orchid real secret, maybe not in her residence."


    When he entered mosanglin last time, Nie Landuo''s residence was almost the same. He didn''t find anything else except the master''s Dragon God gossip tray.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I think it''s those whips. The power in Nie Lan Duo''s whips is too inexplicable. Isn''t she a God who has never accomplished her cultivation?"


    Xue Yihan shakes her head and explains: "it''s not that she is a God who has never achieved anything, but that she went to Xinghe with Fan Yi when she was about to achieve it. Some accidents happened when she finished the card of staying in God. Later, the Dantian was broken, and after remolding the Dantian, she practiced again to the seven realms. Therefore, she is more powerful than ordinary people in seven realms. "


    Mingwu Yan was a little surprised. She had heard Fan Yi say that Nie Landuo''s Dantian had been rebuilt once before, but she didn''t expect that there were so many stories in it.


    However, even so, she still felt that Nie Landuo''s whip was a little strange. Was her array really so powerful?


    "Chaos baby, let''s go inside again!" Snow easy cold a hand clench chaos baby''s hand, take her to go in.This piece of mosanglin, which he had been here before, was always blocked by a force. Moreover, there were too many prohibitions, even he was subject to multiple restrictions. This time he came in unintentionally, but he could not be taken lightly.


    Mingwuyan looks at Mo Sanglin, who has a mysterious atmosphere in the moonlight. Suddenly, if she feels something, she suspects that Nie Landuo has used the power of swallowing spirit and turning spirit to improve her spiritual power.


    What''s more, Xue Yi Hangang just said that the spirit turning power in the whip used the power of human soul. She wondered if Nie Lando had used some other method to devour many people''s spirit power for herself, just like the spirit eating insects that appeared in nanyanyang and Yutian college before


    Just as I was thinking about it, a lot of strange things like jade dishes flew out all around. They collided together and made a very fragile sound. Mingwu Yan''s heart beat a drum immediately.


    Magic music, these things collide to produce magic music?


    Without thinking about it, she immediately summoned her own Qingyin divine barrier, and made it into countless thin lines, pulling these strange things in the air. With another effort, the sound of magic music disappeared, and these flying jade discs suddenly collided again in the sky, resulting in a violent fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The whole mosang forest became a little strange because of the fluctuation of the spiritual power. Suddenly, it snowed in the forest, and the forest was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body suddenly became very cold, his lips turned blue and his expression was slightly stiff.


    Just when she thought that she was going to be frozen, Xue Yihan suddenly took her into her arms, kissed her lips, and gave her a warm breath


    Ming Wu Yan is a little dizzy, but she is still attached to her subconsciously, which makes her comfortable


    Bright fog Yan don''t know, snow easy cold although gently kiss her, but the breath on the body has become very terrible!

 Chapter 784

    After a while, Ming Wu Yan was relieved. She didn''t feel the extreme cold feeling for a long time.


    This kind of coldness is even more devastating than the nine coldness of snow. The array in mosang forest is really powerful.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby away from the cold, this will put her down, thoughtfully looking at their back.


    "Why did it suddenly snow? What array is it, or hallucination? " Clear fog Yan lifts Mou to look at snow easy cold, at this time, she just discovers, his facial expression is not very good.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, some fear in the heart, silent for a moment, he just low voice way: "is ice sealed to kill a god array."


    He didn''t expect that Mo Sanglin would have an anti God array. This kind of array is more than forbidden array. Nie Landuo can''t finish it alone.


    Then he thought of the goods of his master he had found in Nie Lando''s residence. His heart was so cold that it would freeze. An unknown premonition spread in his heart.


    When mingwuyan heard the name of the array, her heart suddenly jumped. She had only seen it once in the array books in the library of the netherworld, but she only mentioned a name last time, but there was no way to practice it.


    Mo Sanglin, who lives in Nie Landuo, has an anti God array, which makes her very surprised.


    It''s so difficult for people outside the mosang forest to get in. Now, if you think about it, there are many unknown dangers and terrible formations.


    "Chaos baby, let me take you out!" Snow easy cold suddenly some don''t want to follow him to continue to go in.


    He can foresee that there must be many secrets in mosang. At the beginning, he, the Red Devils and Yiyin all came here, but because they couldn''t break in from the outside, they were blocked by the multiple arrays started. The most fatal thing is that there are all Sanskrit arrays outside, and only a little sound and spiritual power fluctuation will trigger the array.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold to take himself away, she firmly shook her head, "don''t go out. It''s not easy to get in. Go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be more careful. "


    Although there may be a lot of danger in it, she did not believe that Nie Landuo set up an anti God array in every other place.


    It''s not so easy to set up this kind of taboo array. The formation of the anti God array needs to have anti God magic weapons to last so long. Therefore, she thinks that if she can''t break into Nie Lando''s residence today, it''s good to steal some magic weapons.


    Snow easy cold hesitated, "that further forward a little bit, if still so dangerous, we will come again next time, OK?"


    Clear fog Yan know Snow easy cold is worried about her safety, in order to comfort him, she nodded first agreed, "good."


    After a few steps forward, they saw another heaven and earth array. Like a whirlwind, they turned around in mosanglin. Where the whirlwind passed, the land turned black.


    Mingwuyan''s sharp eyes found that the whirlwind was poisonous. She suddenly turned black and atomized her medical spirit directly into the whirlwind that was forcing them


    Not to mention, the effect was very good. The whirlwind was like a coat, torn apart by the spirit of Ming Wu Yan, and another crystal cage appeared in front of them.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the crystal cage similar to the one before, and his face is full of confusion.


    Snow easy cold is also a bit surprised to see such a crystal cage again, the same, he once again split the crystal cage, there is still a blood red whip.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the whip and said for a long time, "do you think there are many crystal cages like this?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "have this possibility."


    "Then let''s look ahead!" Mingwu Yan''s curiosity has been picked up at the moment, and now she especially wants to find out Nie Lando''s secret.


    Xue Yihan looked up at the sky, and then shook his head, "come here first today. After the Haishi, all the bans and arrays of Vatican will be automatically repaired. At this time, the power of all the arrays will accelerate. Many of mosanglin''s arrays use these bans. Let''s come back tomorrow."


    Although Mingwu Yan is not reconciled, she has to nod her head and promise to leave.


    Snow easy cold this time hold chaos baby, directly from the array outside through, left mosanglin.


    A quarter of an hour later, when mingwuyan stood outside mosanglin safely, she felt a little uncomfortable, because there was a lot of divine Qi in the sky above mosanglin to make up for the array they had destroyed before.


    "Chaos baby, go to bed early today. I''ll go back first. You and yexuan will go back together." Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s face, face has not give up.


    "Well. Good Bright fog Yan looked back and saw the night hanging standing not far away.


    Looking around again, she found that all the people who came to practice the forbidden array tonight were gone. It seemed that they had already left.


    Snow easy cold saw night to hang one eye, in a twinkling of an eye left.


    At this time, ye Xuan stepped forward and said to Yan ya, who was still reluctant to go: "not long after you entered the mosang forest, it was suddenly cold outside the mosang forest. We couldn''t hold on and left. But what happened inside?"Ming Wu Yan nodded and said a few words in a very low voice, "anti God array."


    The night hangs a surprised, have no more to ask, take Yan wench to return to own residence together.


    Back to yexuan''s residence, mingwuyan directly occupied the most comfortable rocking chair of yexuan and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Xuan took a look at her, turned to make her a cup of hot tea, handed it to her hand, and then asked: "very tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I can''t figure it out." Bright fog Yan voice low insects, let night hanging heart are tight for a while.


    Yexuan sat down beside him and carefully recalled the abnormality outside mosanglin before. After a while, he said, "if mosanglin has a killing array, it means that mosanglin should have a killing weapon. You might as well ask Mr. Tong or master Sanskrit tomorrow. It should be a big thing."


    It''s not a good thing that such a thing as the deathless array appears in Brahman.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said to the night hanging, "give me pen and ink!"


    "Why do you want ink?" Although Ye Xuan asked, he got up to pick up the ink.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t answer yexuan. When he took the ink, he drew it carefully on the paper.


    Night hanging out of curiosity, looking at the side for a while, but Yan girl''s pen that is not a word, nor a painting, but some crooked lines, he can''t understand, so he had to sit beside her, watching her painting.


    Man Wang sent the girl away from Mo Sanglin and left. It means that he thought of something. It is estimated that she will come tomorrow!


    At this time, Mingwu Yan suddenly asked yexuan, "Fantian array, which one of you and Tianfan Prince is more powerful?"

 Chapter 785

    Night hanging see Yan wench asked seriously, he also answered seriously. "He''s not my match."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan did not make any more noise, but continued to write and draw on the paper.


    After a long time, yexuan seemed to feel something from Yan''s pen. He guessed: "what you draw is like a map, or an array Do you draw the picture of mosanlin? "


    "Yes, if you''ve been to mosanglin, you can tell me about it," she said


    Night suspense thought, began to understand the situation of mosanglin to Yan girl.


    Ming Wuyan also listened very carefully, but she kept drawing. It was very similar that the whole paper was full of various lines. She didn''t stop writing until an hour later.


    "Have you finished?" Ye Xuan asks curiously.


    At the beginning, he thought that what she drew was a map or array, but now the paper was a mess, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "No, get me something to eat. I''m hungry." Ming Wu Yan said a word, and then changed a piece of rice paper to continue to write and draw.


    This time, she also marked various points and marks on the paper.


    Waiting for the delicious food to come, Ming Wuyan has already drawn dozens of pieces of paper, and each piece of paper is numbered.


    The night hangs really don''t understand those things, so take advantage of Yan wench to have a meal to ask.


    "Girl, what are you drawing? How can you draw so much?"


    While eating, Ming Wu Yan stares at her paper and answers, "I''m doing hypothetical relations, or reasoning."


    Ye Xuan was surprised. "Do you mean that you are doing array reasoning?"


    In the Brahma sect, there is a very profound knowledge in learning the art of array, that is, array reasoning. However, it''s too difficult to learn. There are quite few people in the Brahma sect who choose to learn, and even he is not so proficient in it.


    However, the array reasoning in Brahma gate is different from that of Yan ya, and she can''t draw these incomprehensible lines on the paper.


    "Well." Light fog Yan light should a.


    Her array reasoning is based on her own thinking logic. She used it very well in refining antidote pills before, and this array relationship is very smooth just now.


    Of course, it all comes down to her feeling. She has read many array books.


    The night hangs to see Yan wench so earnest, he again don''t understand, then way: "result?"? What do you infer? "


    After eating a mouthful of rice, Ming Wuyan said, "is it the result? The result hasn''t come out yet, but it''s a bit of a success. I''ll go on later. "


    With that, she quickly finished the rice in the bowl, threw away the chopsticks and drew her own things.


    Soon, another hour passed, and Ming Wuyan reconnected the dots she circled on the paper.


    When she drew the whole line on a blank piece of paper again, she was surprised.


    Dance steps? What kind of dancing steps did you draw?


    In order to confirm her result, she went to Xianyin building immediately.


    The night hangs to see Yan wench this big night of run outside, some don''t feel at ease, then not far not near of follow her, until she enters the fairy sound building, he then stands outside guard.


    As soon as mingwuyan enters Xianyin building, Xianyin elder appears. He curiously looks at the little girl with a strong thirst for knowledge in front of him, and kindly asks, "Xueyan, why are you here at this time?"


    At this moment, almost the whole Brahman is sleeping. This girl actually came to Xianyin building. I don''t know if she was trapped by something. She looks like she didn''t sleep all night.


    "Uncle Xianyin, I''d like to read a book about the sacrificial dance of immortals in Brahman. Do you know what this sacrificial dance is like?"


    Elder Xianyin was surprised. The girl asked this question, but he nodded. "The sacrificial dance of Xianling makes people dance every year on the sacrificial day of Vatican. This sacrificial dance is very good. It can get the powerful power left by the ancestors of Vatican, and can be used to repair various arrays and prohibitions of Vatican. This sacrificial dance combines seven dance steps and seven musical sounds. Your master Sanskrit is the one who knows best. You can ask him. Of course, it''s OK for you to read books in this field. There are books in Sanskrit music bookshelves, and they are very complete. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll have a look first. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask the master."


    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Xianyin elder quickly gave Mingwu Yan seven sealed books, and gave her another advice.


    "Girl, take your time to solve the problem. Take the book back. Don''t worry. Rest is also very important."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll pay attention. Then I''ll take the book back and return it after reading it. "


    "Well." Elder Xianyin nodded with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took these books and left. Because ye Xuan was waiting outside, Ming Wu Yan went to Ye Xuan''s residence again.


    When ye Xuan saw that the book Yan borrowed from her was the sacrificial dance of immortals, he said in doubt: "after a long time, are you learning the sacrificial danceMingwu Yan shook his head, "not exactly. You''ll help me see it later."


    With that, Ming Wuyan nailed all the paper she drew on the wall with her spiritual power, and then quickly read the books she borrowed one by one.


    Night hanging looking at the speed of Yan girl reading, can''t help laughing, this speed ordinary people hard to reach!


    After a while, Ming Wuyan took up her pen again and began to connect with her according to the dance steps depicted in the book


    Yexuan understood this time. Yanya took these sacrificial dance steps and connected them again. Soon, he found that the Xianling sacrificial dance steps were very similar to the things Yanya had painted before.


    He fixed his eyes on it for a while, and his eyes brightened. It''s not the same, it''s the same at all.


    However, what''s the relationship between the dance steps and mosanglin?


    After a long time, mingwuyan rubbed her sore arm, put down her pen, and made a detailed comparison between what she had just painted and what was nailed on the wall. When she found that they were completely consistent, she sighed.


    "Girl Yan, can you explain it?" The curiosity that night hangs at this time has been completely hanged by her, his line of sight has never left her, just want to know what this wench wants to do.


    Bright mist Yan raised a head to see him one eye, curiously way: "can you dance?"


    Yexuan shook his head. "I''m not good at it, but I''m very talented at it."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and said with a smile: "then you call out the bamboo. I''ll take him to mosanglin again."


    The night hangs ha ha two, "you go back to sleep first! We''ll talk about going to mosanglin in the evening. Xuanzhu won''t go to mosanglin with you. No matter how talented he is, he can''t go. I''m not good at it, but I will


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "that you are familiar with this fairy sacrifice dance step well, I go back to sleep for a while, come to you later."


    With that, Ming Wuyan didn''t want to go back to Hongfei garden, so he went back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    At this moment, it was already dawn. As soon as Ming Wuyan went back, he fell asleep with his head on the pillow, but he didn''t sleep very well.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby back to the marriage space, he also came back, in see chaos baby''s eyes there is a faint green mark, he can''t do it.


    The girl didn''t sleep all the time.


    Afraid that she would not sleep well, and seeing that her spiritual power fluctuated, he simply took her to the crescent pool in the ancient spirit space.


    When she woke up, she found that she was lying on the snow easy cold body, and what she was sleeping in was not the bed, but the crescent spring water. Her clothes were gone, and her face turned red.


    "Awake?" Xue Yihan asked with a smile.


    "I have a good sleep. What are you carrying me here for?" The bright fog Yan hesitated to see snow easy cold one eye, want to stretch out a hand to take what to cover own body, but can''t find suitable thing.


    "Mosanglin''s air contains a lot of black spirit. It''s better to purify the water in the bubble crescent pool. It just happened that I needed to wash too, so I brought you here. " Speaking of this, Xue Yihan gently stroked her beautiful bones with a smile, "chaos baby, do you know that when you fall asleep, you will respond to me Very enthusiastic... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, her face turned more red, because she had no impression at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby blush, smile to turn her body, kiss her moist sweet mouth


    "Chaos baby, I want to try again..." Said, snow easy cold body slightly heavy, bad hold chaos baby''s waist


    "Don''t I have something to tell you Ming Wu Yan is very nervous.


    She has something to do this evening. She will easily miss the business of this evening if she sleeps for a long time.


    "Well? You say, "I''ll do it!" Snow easy cold kiss down, not in a good mood.


    His chaotic baby is so cute that he can''t help it when he touches it. He wants to continue to do something. In fact, he just wanted to tease her.


    Mingwu Yan was provoked by Xue Yihan''s Rogue words, and said: "I''m going to talk to you about business. I''m going to go to mosanglin again tonight..."


    "Well, it happens that I''m going too." Xue Yihan smiles and takes over the soft sweetness of the little woman in her arms. She refuses to let go.


    "I''ve found a way to get into mosanglin, I Well... " In the middle of Ming Wu Yan''s words, he suddenly cried out in shame.


    Snow easy cold kiss her small mouth, raised a head, "I also found the way to go in!"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly speechless, hands beat in front of the shameless snow easy cold.


    Where is the normally cold king of the wild?


    The water of crescent spring is constantly rising and splashing, which still can''t hide the madness of lovers.


    After a long time, mingwuyan was tightly wrapped and carried back to the big bed of Haoyue. She was so tired that she opened her eyes and closed them again. Finally, she was so tired that she fell asleep.And snow easy cold is a full of energy put on clothes, with the door of the red devil and blue soul said a word, then leave the wild Haoyue, went to the Brahman.


    Outside mosang forest, yexuan''s first words when he saw manwang were, "did you leave that girl again?"

 Chapter 786

    "No, she''ll come when she wakes up." Snow easy cold look is very gentle, although he also thought about not let chaos baby go to mosanglin, but the more not let her go, the more she want to go, so today, he just want her to come later.


    "She spent a lot of energy and spirit on the case of mosanglin yesterday. She should want to participate in it personally." The night hangs can''t help saying more for Yan wench.


    It''s not what Yan wants to come later. She wants to go in with manwang! That''s why she worked so hard.


    "I know." Snow easy cold no more said.


    The night hangs to see the man King say like this, also don''t have much to say, after all at present this man does anything, all the time is very proper.


    Xue Yihan turns to whisper a few words to Yi Yin in the dark, and then quickly disappears in Mo Sanglin.


    If someone saw it at this time, he would know that manwang had a smoke filled Qijue Qin in his hand. His fingers moved, and a low sound of Qin sounded in the mosang forest. Soon, he quietly entered the mosang forest.


    This time, he did not disturb any array, all the way forward, and soon entered the residence of Nie Lando.


    Appear again in this place, snow easy cold mood slightly some complex.


    Last night, he thought of the Qijue Qin after he separated from chaos baby. After looking at the array drawn by chaos baby, he knew that if he wanted to enter the mosanglin, he could only enter by virtue of the fairy sacrifice dance and the Qijue Qin sound.


    Soon, Yi Yin followed the cold route and arrived at his side safely.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Snow easy cold low voice asked a sentence.


    "There is no abnormality. The array that originally contained each other has no reaction at this time, and the seven Jue Qin sound has not spread to the outside of Mo Sanglin." Yi Yin replied quickly.


    "Look around and count how many crystal cages there are." Snow easy Han phene charged a then once again entered Nie Lan Duo''s residence.


    This is a two-story wooden house built by moringmu. It is mysterious because of its complex structure, large area and underground passage.


    Because he was here last time, Xue Yihan was familiar with it. Just when he wanted to go in again, there were some peaks around the room. He immediately held his breath and didn''t move any more.


    At this time, the sound of Feng Ming suddenly turned into a low sound of Qin, which was obviously assassinated. Xue Yihan''s expression changed greatly immediately.


    This is the sound of you Qin


    Did he come to mosanglin?


    Just when he had a guess in his heart, the deep sound of the piano turned into the air of assassination, which disturbed the formation of mosanglin. All kinds of mutual restraining formations were touched, and the surrounding snow became dangerous. A strange mysterious force turned into a spirit arrow and flew towards him


    Xue Yihan didn''t use his spirit power to fight back, but flexibly avoided the attack of these spirit arrows, trying to control his body shape to the lightest and lightest state.


    However, the murmur outside mosang''s forest is more and more urgent, and there is a kind of absolute determination that people will die. Xue Yihan has to speed up the change of body shape, and try not to use the spiritual power to resist, otherwise, he will come in and go out again.


    Just as Qin Sheng competes with Xue Yihan in all kinds of vocal and silent contests, Xue Yihan feels the movement of his immortal book shenni, and his heart suddenly has a trace of anxiety.


    He didn''t expect chaos to wake up so early.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he would give chaos baby a message back, a figure suddenly appeared over mosanglin


    Snow easy cold in feel chaos baby''s breath flat appear, he was a big jump, don''t want to also use the spirit to jump into the air, will chaos baby into the arms.


    At this time, all kinds of array attacks began to attack them


    Mingwu Yan only felt that as soon as she appeared, all kinds of spiritual attacks were coming towards her. The wind made her hair fly wildly.


    If the big hand on the waist was not too strong and familiar, she thought she would be injured.


    When she settled down, Mingwu Yan found that there was a Sanskrit Assassin''s voice around her. Then she found that she was not at the right time.


    Looking around again, she found that she had entered the mosanglin, and behind her was Nie Lando''s residence. Her heart was a little uncomfortable, and her head was a little painful.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby to spirit power to block the attack around, although it is not too hard, but behind Nie Lan Duo''s residence is suddenly a bang sunk into the ground, splashed the dust.


    A moment later, countless arrows of He Hua Ling sprang out of the ground and came straight to Xue Yi Han and Ming Wu Yan


    "The snow is easy to get cold, let me down!" Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to be snowy and easy to be cold. She wants to deal with these dangerous situations by herself and try her best to be a distraction.


    Snow easy cold is actually don''t want to put down chaos baby, but next chaos baby repeated a sentence, "put me down!"


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is iron heart, don''t want him to hold, then put her down, at the same time told: "be careful, don''t leave me too far.""Well." Ming Wuyan avoids the attack of a spirit arrow, and then ties it to his head with a voiceless divine barrier to prevent him from hearing the annoying sound of Qin.


    Snow easy cold in order to protect her, the outside attack is basically blocked in the periphery, bright fog Yan at this time is fixed looking around, looking at the room that sank into the ground, heart some uncomfortable.


    How does Nie Landuo, the dead woman, set up these arrays? If she is the only one, it will take years to set up these arrays! Is she that good?


    She tried to use her own spirit power to destroy these spirit arrows. As a result, they all focused on her side as if they were conscious


    "Chaos baby, I''ll take you out!" Xue Yihan sees that almost all the formations in the mosang forest are activated by the strange sound of the Youqin. Chaos baby has a crisis again. He can''t help worrying about chaos baby''s safety and is ready to take her out first.


    Ming Wu Yan is firm to shake his head, "don''t go out, you leave me alone every time."


    At ordinary times, if she sleeps, she may not wake up so quickly. But this time, because she plans to come to mosanglin in the evening, she ordered wonton and dumplings to remind her on time.


    "Not next time." Snow easy cold body a flash, direct one hand embrace chaos baby''s waist, ready to take her out.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t move, but he said firmly: "these arrays complement each other. It''s better for us to go back to the marriage space to hide, and then come out again when these arrays are reversed."


    Xue Yihan immediately rejected her proposal, "no, in this way, we may be forever sealed in the marriage space."


    "Isn''t it possible to return to the wild moon?" The clear fog Yan doubts of ask a way.


    Xue Yihan knows that chaos baby doesn''t understand these rules of time and space, and it''s not the time to explain them in detail, so she has to say briefly: "marriage space can''t escape when this forbidden array is triggered. I have a way to take you away, and it''s OK to come back here later."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she was not reconciled, so she quietly used her own Xianyin power to hit Nie Lando''s sunken house, thinking that even if this place sinks, it will be destroyed.


    When her spirit attack was launched, those spirit arrows that originally attacked mingwuyan didn''t know what was going on. They turned their attack targets again. They didn''t attack her and Xue Yihan any more, but attacked the sinking house instead.


    At this time, the sinking house suddenly rises slowly again, and rises to the original position and height in the blink of an eye.


    Snow easy cold eyebrow slightly twist, embrace chaos baby waist hand can''t help but tight some.


    Nie Landuo''s house was actually built by the heaven and earth array. He suddenly understood why his master''s dragon eight seal plate was placed in the center of the house.


    Besides, Nie Landuo should have known and made preparations for the disappearance of the dragon eight seal plate and the heaven and earth crystal. This room uses the heaven and earth array to sink and the surrounding spirit arrow array to attack is one of them.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Bright mist Yan suddenly pulls snow easy cold hand, entered that house together.


    Just as they stepped into the room, the array around them suddenly stopped. A moment later, it was quiet and restored to its original appearance. The sound of the piano outside the mosang forest disappeared, and Ming Wu Yan''s slightly dizzy head suddenly woke up a lot.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, then looked at the room and kicked the door open with a strong sense of mystery.


    At the moment when the scene inside the house came into view, Ming Wuyan was surprised, not only because of the luxury of the house, but also because of the picture hanging in the middle of the house


    That is a man in black with a long figure and a mask. The man is just a side face, but he can see that he is very handsome and has temperament. The soles of his feet are covered with countless ice flowers, which makes the beautiful man in black look very cold, and this man is snow easy to cold


    The bright fog Yan doubts of see to snow easy cold, the voice is light and soft way: "is it you?"


    Snow easy cold hand a lift, then the painting into ashes.


    "Last time I came, I didn''t see this picture!" Snow easy cold will face not very good chaos baby into the arms, softly explained.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip lightly. "Does Nie Lan Duo know that you were here last time?"


    If Nie Lando knew that snow was easy to get cold, then this woman might have hung such a picture here on purpose.


    Hard to imagine, she also guessed that she would come here?

 Chapter 787

    Snow easy cold is slightly a little bit absent-minded, "the brushwork of this portrait is a man, should not be placed by Nie Lan Duo!"


    Nie Landuo''s Dantian is destroyed. Even if she steals Nie Yunqian''s Dantian, she should only think of ways to repair her body and integrate her Dantian. It''s impossible for her to have the leisure to place these things.


    It''s many years ago to draw this scene. It seems that it''s a little mysterious to be able to draw this picture and be a man again.


    "Men?" "If it''s a man, then after Nie Landuo leaves, there''s a man who can go in and out of mosanglin at will?"


    If so, is this person the accomplice of nerandot?


    It''s not right. Why does a man draw a picture of snow and cold? Is it difficult to


    Is that man a broken sleeve?


    Think of this, bright fog Yan a burst of chilly, in the heart always some bad taste.


    Other men covet snow easy cold let her not happy, don''t really appear a man!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s face is not good, think she doesn''t like the smell of the mosang forest, then way: "I take you out first, this inside evil cold gas is very rich."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and said thoughtfully: "snow is easy to be cold. Do you think that any man will like you? How else can I draw this picture and put it here? "


    Xue Yihan is surrounded by such feelings as Yiyin and xuanzhu. Will the people around them still have such feelings


    Xue Yi was cold and slightly stunned. Then she pulled chaos baby into her side and gave her a heavy kiss on her lips. Then she said, "where do you want to go? I can''t see what emotion is conveyed in this portrait. At most, it''s a little hate and unwilling..."


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan suddenly stops and seems to think of something


    His breath changed instantly, the temperature in the whole room also dropped again and again, and Ming Wuyan obviously felt that the snow was easy to cold.


    "What''s the matter?" The bright fog Yan lightly pulled his clothes and asked in a low voice.


    Because of chaos baby''s action, Xue Yihan quickly recovered, stretched out her hand and tightened chaos baby''s waist, and said in a soft voice: "I just think of some past things. I think I probably know who is behind the scenes, but I still need to do something. Chaos baby, don''t come here to mosanglin in the future. "


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold, seem to want to let her leave again, she lightly bit the lower lip didn''t make a sound.


    I thought that if I don''t let her come in the future, today she must find out the secret of mosanglin before leaving.


    She pushed the snow away and went deeper into the room.


    Most of the things in this room are women''s favorite. There are many jewels and hand ornaments. Ming Wuyan opened those drawers one by one and found that Nie Landuo is not an ordinary smelly beauty. The rouge powder is actually on the box.


    Further on, Ming Wu Yan was attracted by Nie Lan Duo''s coat cabinet. Nie Lan Duo''s clothes are all red, and there are all kinds of styles. Some of the fabrics are too few to be worn by good women.


    This piece of red, the bright mist Yan''s heart is a little bad taste, she uses the spiritual power to push away those clothes, but her eyes suddenly stunned


    The inner wall of the wardrobe is filled with pictures of men and women''s interests, which is very bold. Second, the most striking thing is that the inner wall is also inlaid with a stone sculpture of a woman. The woman is naked, but she is lifelike.


    Ming Wu Yan choked for a while and then said, "did you see this thing last time?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold with the hand covered chaos baby''s eyes, don''t like these things dirty chaos baby''s eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, this Nie Lan Duo is really shameless.


    She took away the snow easy cold eyes, fingers Xianyin power in a flash, hanging on the top of those clothes were all thrown to the ground, she did not Jieqi stretched out her feet to step on a few feet.


    Snow easy cold is by chaotic baby''s action to amuse, joking: "do you want to put the fire?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "stepping on it is more enjoyable than burning it."


    Just when she wanted to turn around, she was suddenly tripped by the clothes on the ground. When she was about to wrestle, Xue Yihan hugged her in time.


    "It''s not safe here. I''d better hold you."


    Just when xueyihan wants to hold her up, mingwuyan suddenly finds something strange on the sculpture in the wardrobe. She grabs xueyihan''s hand.


    "There''s something wrong with this wardrobe. Is there a secret room in it?"


    Snow easy cold tiny Zheng, once again looked at that oneself before only despise of once aimed at the wardrobe inner wall.


    Mingwuyan stares at the shameless sculpture for a while, and then uses a force of immortality to turn on the jade figures for a few times. The next moment, mingwuyan''s eyes are silly, and the pictures of men and women on the inner wall of the wardrobe actually move


    Bright fog Yan frown, this good let a person have no language!


    Just then, Xue Yihan shot a black light from the palm of her hand and hit the two red beads in the center of the round jade. Suddenly, the wardrobe moved awayMing Wuyan looked up and saw that there was a dark room in the room, which was covered with all kinds of black whip. In addition, the ground was covered with women''s torn belly pockets, and there was nothing else.


    The clear fog Yan a face of don''t understand, Nie Lan Duo this is to make what.


    Snow easy cold don''t want chaos baby to step on this space full of dirty breath, will hold her up, hand wave, will be hanging on the wall of the whip sweep to the ground.


    Whip landing, immediately into black smoke disappeared, see clear fog Yan a face puzzled.


    "What is this?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    The feeling of this secret room is very bad. It''s full of yin and evil Qi, but there is still a pure God''s Qi. It seems that it''s purifying the Yin and evil Qi here.


    "These are the soul whip. They are refined by human spirits. It seems that some people have collected a lot of human spirits by using evil weapons." Snow easy cold holding chaos baby left this chamber.


    As soon as they left, the door of the room closed, and the whole room began to rotate violently. It seemed that a strong force outside began to squeeze the room, trying to squeeze the people inside to death.


    "No!" Snow easy cold an arm will chaos baby circle tight some, start to use their own spiritual power and outside force against.


    They''ve fallen into someone else''s trap.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also felt the dangerous breath. The array in this array was suddenly activated, and it felt like the deathless array he had met in mosanglin before.


    She can feel that Xue Yihan has moved her real Qi now, so she quietly comes down from her arms, stands behind her, and uses her own spiritual power to fight against the destructive force outside with him.


    Snow easy cold side head looked at his side a face firm little woman, face across the warm smile, his chaos baby is really grown up.


    Ming Wuyan feels that Xue Yihan is still looking at himself at this time. He also looks up at him and says seriously: "the anti God array should not have no solution. I want to try to solve it."


    Snow easy cold smiles to nod, "good!"


    He doesn''t want to fight against chaos baby. It''s true that there is no solution to the array. However, it''s very difficult to solve the array. Now he uses his spiritual power to fight against chaos baby. He just wants to attack by force when the array doesn''t give full play to its powerful power.


    After a while, mingwuyan finds out that her spiritual power can''t help xueyihan. She is Xueyan now, and her power is still xueyihan. She quickly takes back her hand, and then stretches it out. When she dodges quickly, she enters the marriage space, changes into her own clothes and comes out quickly. Moreover, when she comes out, she still holds Xingyun Shensi in her hand Give her the jade jade tripod.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby changed clothes, feel funny in the heart, this wench this is to prepare for a war?


    Mingwuyan is still surprised when she finds that the power outside is obviously less than before. Seeing Xue Yihan, she throws the Baguio cauldron into the air. Instead of drawing an array figure quickly, she pushes the Baguio cauldron into the air again with her own five elements


    Baguio fairy tripod quickly rotates around the top of Ming Wu Yan''s head, and then gives out a dazzling multicolored light. This light quickly diffuses out, and the whole dark room is instantly lit up.


    "Chaos baby, what did you do?" A trace of shock flashed across Xue Yihan''s face.


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "immortal sacrifice. I read in the book last time that the purpose of killing gods is to sacrifice human spirits. Didn''t you just say that there are many human spirits in the secret room? I directly sacrifice those human spirits with the immortal spirit of Baguio immortal tripod."


    She rehearsed for several hours that night, not only thinking about entering the mosanglin, but also thinking about how to deal with those arrays, including the deathless array. She only went into nerandot''s room and found that the secret room was unexpected.


    Snow easy cold some nervous way: "you have never tried, you know immortal sacrifice is very dangerous."


    If something goes wrong, chaos baby will be seriously hurt.


    The bright mist Yan mischievously blinked an eye, "wait for me to succeed, you want to promise me a request!"


    With that, she twirled and jumped out of the fairy sacrifice dance


    It''s not that Xue Yihan has never seen the fairy sacrifice dance, but no one can dance as graceful and noble as chaos baby, and his eyes are slightly lost


    That beautiful sacrifice with colorful light, let chaos baby''s every rotation and gaze are so fascinating


    About a quarter of an hour later, the light inside the house disappeared, the exterminating power outside the house was calm, and the closed door was opened.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Ming Wu Yan. Did she succeed?


    Snow easy cold forward will chaos baby into his arms, with a smile touch her head, "you want me to promise you what?"


    "Get out first!" Bright fog Yan pulls snow easy cold to go out, haven''t gone out, head-on bumped into an unexpected person.

 Chapter 788

    "You Qin?" Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at the man who suddenly blocked their way.


    He is the one who plays outside mosang. What is he doing here now?


    You Qin''s eyes looked up and down at Ming Wu Yan for a while. When she saw that she was safe and unhurt, she was relieved.


    When he saw that manwang looked at himself coldly, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the little girl who was held by manwang and said, "don''t run to mosanglin next time."


    Ming Wu Yan angrily stares at him and doesn''t make a sound. Where she goes is her freedom. He''s not Xue Yihan. Why should he talk to himself in this tone.


    You Qin doesn''t care about Ming Wu Yan''s attitude either. Instead, she looks at Man Wang and says sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that one day you would rely on women too!"


    Snow easy cold Sen cold looking at you Qin, "my business don''t need you to manage, to is you, why can appear here?"? How did you get in? "


    You Qin calm way: "you have seven Jue Qin, my black Ming Qin effect is also good."


    Although he came in with manwang, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at you Qin and doesn''t like the tone and expression of his talking with Xue Yi Han. He says in a cold voice: "you are not the man behind Nie Lan Duo, are you?"


    You Qin a Leng, light way: "how can I see such a woman!"


    "Who would that be?" Mingwu Yan is not happy, there is a person hidden in the dark, not only to help Nie Lando, but also to harm them.


    "I don''t know. But it must be someone quite familiar with Brahman. " You Qin said a word, looked at the little girl standing beside the man king, then turned and walked away.


    In fact, he just came to have a look at the light of the girl''s jade fairy tripod. He had noticed the immortal array here for a long time. He also hoped that man Wang would be destroyed here, but he didn''t expect that the girl was here.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the background of you Qin leaving and asks Xue Yi Han in a low voice, "isn''t it him?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "mmm."


    Of course, he knows that the one who set up the anti God array is not Youqin, because before, the sound of Youqin was very clear, which was aimed at himself. He only wanted to make him, not chaos baby.


    "Who would that be?" Mingwu Yan thinks it''s not easy to enter this mosanglin next time. This time, he can''t say anything and just leave.


    "Chaos baby, now the mosanglin array is repairing itself. Let''s go out slowly and have a look around." Xue Yihan knows that there is no secret in this room except the secret room. The real secret should be in the mosang forest.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Xue Yi Han out.


    After walking for a while, she thought of something again, so she asked, "who built this house in mosanglin? Does nerandot live here all the time? "


    Xue Yihan slightly recalled, "mosanglin has existed for a long time, but I don''t know how long it was. Once this was the place where the second leader of Brahma was cultivated. Later, because of the outbreak of pestilence, the leader hurt the spirit and finally died. Later, this place was given to Nie Landuo by the leader after she entered the ranking list of the Brahman sect. Since then, she has lived here... "


    "Is the leader of Brahma good to her?" The bright mist Yan casually said a sentence.


    Snow easy cold but is insipid way: "that is because she is the city Lord''s wife."


    Ming Wuyan is speechless. The title of the city master''s wife is very useful. No wonder so many people want to be the city master''s wife, even Nie Yunqian covets it.


    After walking for a while, Mingwu Yan stops, because she suddenly sees Yiyin trapped in the maze.


    Xue Yihan also saw it and immediately rescued Yiyin. However, because of the use of Lingli, the array around changed again, and the atmosphere around became dignified again.


    "How can you be trapped in this maze?" Xue Yihan understands the strength of Yiyin. A puzzle is not enough to trap Yiyin.


    Yi Yin dodged the attack of the array and replied: "you Qin, that bastard just laid me one."


    Ming Wuyan is a little depressed when she listens to Yi Yin. Yi Yin is not the opponent of you Qin. This


    If you Qin and Nie feiqing are integrated into one, it''s really terrible!


    She looked around, carefully recalled the track map she had drawn before, and found that it was almost the same as her reasoning, so she took the hand of Xue Yihan, "you help me seal this maze, Yi Yin, you go 30 meters to the left, if you see a whirlwind going out, you will chase it and take out the things in the whirlwind."


    "Girl Yan, are you going to break the battle?" Yi Yin guessed.


    The whole mosanglin array is complementary. If you want to break the array, you have to remove all the arrays at the same time. This is a very troublesome and huge event, even if it is very cold, you can''t do it easily.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "the array in the mosang forest is restraining each other, and all of a sudden it''s unrealistic. Moreover, they can repair themselves. I just want to cut the array and divide the whole array into small ones. They are not related to each other."Just like the battle between people, one person''s strength is limited, but the group''s strength is infinite. If she can''t remove all the mosanglin''s array, then separate them.


    Xue Yihan nodded with approval, turned to Yiyin and said, "do as she said."


    "Good!" Yi Yin''s figure immediately moved to the left.


    Although this mosanglin is a part of Vatican gate, it only protects nerandot. It doesn''t matter to solve the array here.


    What''s more, manhancha''s story has already begun. If they can make the secret of mosanglin known to the world, they should be able to understand what they want to know.


    Xue Yihan strictly carried out the orders of chaos baby, and directly sealed the maze that had just trapped Yi Yin. At this time, the array around began to shift, and a powerful whirlwind began to fly towards Yi Yin.


    According to Yan''s statement, Yi Yin directly chased the whirlwind and ran around, splitting the center of the whirlwind with her spiritual power.


    To his surprise, what appeared in the whirlwind was still a crystal cage. Before he broke it, he heard the voice of Yan girl coming from a distance.


    "Don''t break the crystal cage, seal it, then evacuate quickly and run to the right..."


    Without any doubt, Yiyin immediately sealed the crystal cage in front of him with his divine power, and then quickly left to the right.


    As soon as he got out of the way, a powerful force of black spirit burst out from the ground and broke through the place where Yi Yin had just stood


    The power of the black spirit shifted to the left and roared away


    Yi Yin breathes out a breathtaking breath. How dangerous!


    Ming Wuyan looks at Yi Yin''s escape. He is also glad. Then he turns to Xue Yihan and says, "you go to the left, I go to the right, Yi Yin goes to the front. I use baguixian Ding to suppress the second anti God array in the rear."


    Xue Yihan probably knew chaos baby''s plan, and worried: "it''s very dangerous to do this. I''ll block the anti God array instead of Baguio xianding. If you go to the left, I''ll use the power of spirit to suppress the black spirit arrow array on the right."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan was about to refuse the offer, he heard the voice of the night hanging, "I''ll go to the left."


    Ming Wu Yan happily looks at the sudden appearance of the night hanging, thinking, he really has a tacit understanding with them! What a time!


    "Where should I go, girl Yan?" The red devil suddenly appeared in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he fell on Mingwu Yan''s side.


    Mingwu Yan was very happy. If there were more people, it would be easier for her to leave the array.


    "Red devil, you go south..."


    As soon as the words of Mingwu Yan were finished, three figures suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Fan Yi, Feng Wei and Yin Si look at Yan Wenchou, who is in the leading position in front of them. They can''t help but smile.


    Fan Yi said softly, "if you can help, count the three of us!"


    The clear fog Yan doubted of saw them three people one eye, then turn to see to snow easy cold.


    When she found that Xue Yihan didn''t have any expression, she told them directly, "Fan Yi, you should be familiar with Mo Sanglin. Stand back and go to the gate of Nie Lando''s residence. Fengwei, you are going to the direction of the red devil Yin Si, you stand beside me. "


    Fan Yi nodded and immediately went back, but his heart was a little bitter. Although Mo Sanglin was Nie Landuo''s residence, he had only been here two or three times.


    Fengwei to is no problem, Yan girl let him go where, he went.


    To is the Yin Si to feel some strange, "wench, you let me stand you here to do?"


    The bright fog Yan thought also didn''t think of of of of way: "you stand beside me, of course is forecast, otherwise you can what?"


    "I can do a lot of things, such as..."


    "For example, can you help me figure out who is the man in nerandot''s room?" The bright mist Yan interrupted the words of Yin Si.


    "I can''t figure that out." Yinsi stood in the same place, then looked at the mosanglin, and suddenly said, "girl, I feel you are very bad."


    Mingwuyan ignored her and began to arrange for leaving the array


    At her command, people from all walks of life in mosanglin began to cooperate with her plan and began the unprecedented separation of large arrays


    Soon, mosang''s sky was lit by several spiritual lights, which shocked the whole Brahman


    After a while, the strong wind swept the mosanglin. When the storm stopped, the whole mosanglin was divided into several regions, and each region had arrays in operation. However, the connection between them was cut off and could no longer be repaired.


    Because it''s raining in some places, it''s windy in some corners, and it''s snowing underground. The landscape is quite strange.


    The leader of Brahman and the elders rush to mosanglin. At this time, mingwuyan and xueyihan leave quietly.


    After mingwuyan and Fengwei left, they also left. At last, yexuan was the only one left to face the leader and elder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in an ordinary student''s residence of the Sanskrit medicine school, a woman dressed in red was looking angrily at the direction of mosanglin, and her body was shaking

 Chapter 789

    Who on earth broke into her mosanlin? Why did you lead the leader and the elder?


    What happened to the extraordinary light over mosan just now?


    The woman in red took a few steps back and shook the jade on her hand. Soon, the white peony appeared behind her.


    "You go to mosanlin and see what''s going on."


    White peony looked at a distance, nodded, and then left without saying a word.


    A quarter of an hour later, she came back, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Nie Lando, who was sitting in the room: "mosanglin''s array was separated one by one by night by the elder martial brother of Vatican. The leaders are praising him, saying that he has the courage and ability of the former Vatican leader. He also said that the leader candidate will give him extra points this time. "


    When Nie Landuo heard that all kinds of forbidden array of Mo Sanglin were broken by night hanging, wouldn''t his secret be discovered soon?


    No, no, it can''t go on like this.


    Nie Landuo walked and stopped in the house for a while, then suddenly turned to Bai Shao and said, "I''ve tried my best to bring you to Fanmen. Now, it''s time for you to do something for me."


    Peony palm slightly tight, and then nodded, "yes, you say."


    At the beginning, in order to come to this mysterious place, she accepted the help of nerandot, and finally fortunately came to Fanmen with mengge.


    Although mengge never looked at her or looked her in the eye when she was still in Yutian college, her heart was calm because, in her opinion, she and mengge were the only ones who came from the Yutian College of the five continents and were the closest among all the Brahmins.


    There is no bright mist and no martial uncle here. She can watch mengge quietly in the dark. Now Nie Landuo is secretly healing her wounds. She thinks that she is already repaying her kindness, but Nie Landuo obviously doesn''t think so.


    She understood that Nie Lando was also a very dangerous woman. From the point of view that her Dantian was broken and her sister''s Dantian was moved, it would be evil enough. But she didn''t dare to say anything and resist her, for fear that Nie Lando would do the same to herself.


    Nie Landuo stroked his forehead and said thoughtfully: "when the headmaster and they leave mosanglin, you can help me put this jade pendant on a black coke stone in the east of mosanglin, and put your belly pocket into the groove with black mark under the coke stone."


    White peony a surprised, busy way: "why should take oneself usually wear of belly pocket?"


    How can a woman''s private things be so wild.


    Nie Lan Duo some fidgety way: "nature is convenient this black work properly jade deliver to the person hand that I want to look for.". Do as I say, don''t be smart! Go


    With that, Nie Lan Duo waved his hand and threw a piece of black jade into Bai Shao''s hand.


    Paeonia lactiflora leaves with this uncomfortable jade, but when she leaves the Buddhist medicine gate, the whole person feels very wrong.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t want to take her belly pocket, and felt that it was definitely not a good omen.


    After struggling for a while, she decided to steal a woman''s belly pocket.


    Because Nie Landuo is in the Buddhist medicine gate. Although she doesn''t come out to avoid people''s hearing and eyes, she also sets up a hiding array in her own residence, but she is still afraid that Nie Landuo will suddenly come out again.


    Finally, she decided not to go to the fanyin gate to steal her belly pocket, but to try the nearest fanyin gate.


    She has been in Fanmen for some time. She knows only Nie Yunqian, Nie Landuo''s sister, in addition to the people in fanyao.


    Thinking of this, she entered the fanyin gate on the pretext of meeting Nie Yunqian


    Nie Yunqian didn''t sleep at this time. When she saw the white peony coming, she felt a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me so late? Have you found a way to cure me? " There was a glimmer of hope on Nie Yunqian''s face.


    In these days when she was injured and adjusted, this Paeonia lactiflora and another person of Sanskrit medicine were taking care of her all the time, so she was relatively familiar with Paeonia lactiflora.


    Paeonia lactiflora pretended to be a bit embarrassed: "I just thought of a possibility, I don''t know if it''s OK, I want to come over and give you another pulse."


    As soon as Nie Yunqian heard that she thought of a possibility, she sat down and stretched out her hand to let her feel her pulse.


    White peony light cough a, while for Nie Yunqian pulse, the corner of the eye of the light side looked around, "that, I want to see if your back has spirit pulse damage of Ling Yu, convenient to the house let me see?"


    Nie Yunqian didn''t doubt it, nodded and led the white peony to the bedroom


    After a while, Bai Shao stealthily took one of Nie Yunqian''s belly bags and left.


    The smile on her face could not stop. If Nie Lando was upset and kind-hearted, it would be her sister again.


    At this time, she happened to see Yue Tianling chatting with a man under a tree. The man seemed to be a little excited, and he also grasped Yue Tianling''s hand. Bai Shao was curious, so she stopped to watch for a while.


    And Yue Tianling didn''t find anyone peeping at her. She just looked at Fu Bingzhou who caught her hand in a panic."I''m going back. Let go!"


    Fu Bingzhou said angrily: "you know that Yelao asked you to come to Fanmen, in order to get along with me more. You usually hide from me. How can you get married suddenly?"


    Yue Tianling said angrily, "I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t have any feelings for you. But now I have someone who wants to marry, why can''t I marry?"


    "How many times have you been alone with me since you''ve been here so long? Every time I invite your elder martial brother to dinner, you just look at him. When did you see me? " Fu Bingzhou is also really angry.


    When she first came to Fanmen, she was with Xueyan everywhere. He didn''t want to make trouble, and he didn''t want to annoy Tianling, so she pretended not to know her.


    Later, Xueyan''s younger martial sister lived in Hongfei garden. He secretly went to find her many times, but they all shut the door. Now she suddenly wants to get married. How can he calm down.


    "Fu Bingzhou, your Fu family is fantiancheng family. Your family has a good relationship with my master, and we have known each other since childhood. However, you should know that as long as your sister Fu Rou was always pestering my elder martial brother, I hated you and your sister. I can''t marry you. Give up your heart!"


    With that, Yue Tianling ran away.


    Fu Bingzhou clenched his hands into a fist. He was very sad in his heart. When he turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly felt the smell of peeping around him. He suddenly held his breath and angrily scolded: "who?"


    Baishao was surprised. He didn''t expect that she was still found breathing.


    She was a little afraid and didn''t dare to go out, but after thinking about it, she just pulled off her skirt, pulled her belly pocket to the bottom of her chest and called out, "Oh Don''t Help... "


    Her voice was soft on purpose, and then she made a dark shadow for her black spirit jade with Nie Lando


    When Fu Bingzhou flew over, he only saw a woman lying on the ground with tears on her face. He was suspicious, "aren''t you from fanyin?"


    Bai Shao bit her lip and said wrongly, "I''m from the Sanskrit medicine school. I came to deliver medicine to Nie Yunqian. How did I know that I met the apprentice? I almost Almost... "


    Fu Bingzhou frowned, "won''t you resist?"


    He didn''t hear anything just now.


    "My psychic power is restrained. I have no power on me now." Said, white peony strong support body to stand up, and finally it is wrong to step on their own clothes and fall, and clothes actually open to the waist, not provocative.


    "Get out of here!" Fu Bingzhou, don''t open your eyes.


    Seeing the man in front of her, Bai Shao didn''t move. She moved her finger and sprinkled some special medicine on Fu Bingzhou''s neck


    The next moment, Fu Bingzhou suddenly turned his head to help the white peony up, very gently said, "I send you back!"


    "Well. Thank you Bai Shao smiles and hooks Fu Bingzhou''s neck.


    It''s great to have someone to send you away.


    Speaking, Fu Bingzhou calls out his crane, takes the white peony and goes to the Sanskrit medicine gate


    Unfortunately, at this time, Ming Wuyan was flying to the fanyin gate from the fanyao gate with his own Fanji Yinling crane, and just passed by Fu Bingzhou''s crane.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t care. When she saw that the woman in Fu Bingzhou''s arms was white peony, she was surprised.


    After thinking about it, she let the invisible crane fly back again. When she found that Fu Bingzhou''s body color was wrong, she thought about it. She raised her hand and directly put a force of purification into Fu Bingzhou''s eyebrows. By the way, she shot down his crane.


    Because suddenly, Fu Bingzhou and Bai Shao didn''t have time to react and fell directly from the air


    There was only a "bang" sound, and a big pit fell from the ground.


    Fu Bingzhou felt that she had been awakened by a fall, and white peony clearly wanted to use the spirit power to avoid injury, but the spirit power seemed to be suddenly invalid, and she was also dizzy.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Bingzhou had a short circuit in his mind. He didn''t understand why he wanted to send this woman back to the Buddhist medicine gate.


    Mingwu Yan see Fu Bingzhou awake, but also did not leave, the body to look at the white peony in the dark.


    How could this woman be with Fu Bingzhou? Do they know each other?


    Their flight route just now is clearly from fanyinmen to fanyaomen. What does Paeonia lactiflora go to fanyinmen for?

 Chapter 790

    "What did you do?" Fu Bingzhou is not a fool either. He looks at the white peony and has doubts in his heart.


    White peony won''t admit what she did, she stroked her head and said blankly: "what''s the matter? I feel like I''m going to die. "


    Ming Wuyan quietly watched the performance of Paeonia lactiflora. She was upset and couldn''t help waving her hand. She slapped her two times with her spirit power and hit her face askew to one side.


    She had wanted to hit her for a long time. She never had a chance. This time, she met her.


    "Who hurt people behind their backs?" White peony roared a, cover own face angry way.


    Fu Bingzhou also felt that there was someone else in the place he couldn''t see.


    Of course, mingwuyan can''t go out now. She looks at Baishao thoughtfully and thinks, what did she do when she ran to fanyin gate this evening?


    After waiting for a while, Fu Bingzhou found that there was no spiritual fluctuation around him, and no one wanted to attack him. At this moment, he was really not in the mood to worry about anything else. He went to check his crane and found that it was OK. Then he rode the crane back to the fanyin gate.


    When Bai Shao saw that Fu Bingzhou left without saying anything, she was also depressed. When she looked around and found that there was nothing wrong, she went back to her residence with a puzzled face.


    Hidden in the dark, the bright mist Yan thought about it and followed.


    This white peony came to Fanmen, which made her feel strange. I just met her today, just to see where she lives and what she wants to do.


    To the outside of white peony''s residence, Ming Wu Yan can''t help but frown. This ordinary residence has set up three hidden arrays?


    When will Paeonia lactiflora become the art of array?


    Out of curiosity, she kept watching outside, paying attention to the movement inside.


    Because of these three arrays, Ming Wuyan didn''t know what white peony had done in the house, and didn''t hear any suspicious sound.


    Because there are people inside, it''s not convenient for Ming Wu Yan to study and solve the array, so he has to wait patiently.


    After more than an hour, it was almost dawn. Just when Ming Wuyan thought that white peony might not come out again, an exit appeared in the array, and a woman in black robe quickly left the residence


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it, and immediately followed.


    After a while, mingwuyan found the shoes of the woman in black robe, which was clearly what white peony had just worn. She didn''t even change her clothes. Where is she going now?


    She followed not far away. When she saw that Bai Shao left the Buddhist medicine gate and went directly to the Vatican gate, she was surprised and couldn''t help holding her breath.


    What do you do at this time?


    Just when mingwuyan thought that it was impossible for Baishao to pass through the Fantian gate, and she could not enter the Fantian gate, she turned around with a black jade card, and soon disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan catches up with the fluctuation of spirit power, and finally stops outside the mosang forest.


    White peony unexpectedly entered Mo Sanglin?


    Originally, she wanted to follow directly, but she thought that she had broken down the formation in mosanglin tonight. At this moment, as long as mosanglin didn''t touch those formations, it should not be dangerous.


    After thinking about it, she raised her hand, one hand on the bead chain, and for the first time she used the secret sound ability of yexuan to teach her to transmit sound to yexuan.


    After that, she went to mosanglin twice today.


    Without the inseparable array connection, today''s mosanglin is less mysterious than in the past, and appears particularly silent. The sound of the wind blowing trees seems to be gentle.


    She felt it carefully, and when she found that someone was breathing in the east of mosanglin, she also went to the East carefully.


    At this time, the white peony in front has found the black coke stone that Nie Landuo said, and put the black spirit jade pendant on the black stone.


    After that, she took a deep breath, carefully took out the belly bag which was pulled into a ball by herself, carefully looked for it, and then put it into the groove under the black stone.


    After that, she wanted to go. As a result, a black smoke suddenly came out of the groove and turned into a black hand, directly holding the arm of Paeonia lactiflora.


    Paeonia lactiflora beat the black hand in horror. At the same time, one of her ice Phoenix spirit beasts has been summoned by her to attack the black arm.


    The black arm was pecked by Bing Feng, and suddenly turned into nothingness. Bai Shao was relieved.


    At this time, I heard a gloomy and terrible male voice from the black stone, "you stole someone else''s belly pocket?"


    White peony this is really flustered, she does not know what she met in the end, the voice is who? Why does she even know that she took someone else''s belly pocket.


    Just as she was about to run, a black smoke came out of the black coke again. The black smoke suddenly turned into a black figure. A big black hand directly pulled the white peony. With a slight tear, the white peony''s clothes were torn to pieces.


    Just when Paeonia lactiflora wanted to shout because of fright, she found that her voice seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t make a sound at all. When she wanted to escape, her last cover pocket was torn by the black hand.It seems that the white peony is not afraid enough, the dark shadow''s gloomy voice sounded again, "Nie Lando didn''t tell you, want to use your own belly pocket?"


    "I..." White peony scared of stare big eyes, mouth opened Zhang, but found just was resisted voice back.


    "If you act smart, you will be punished for it!" The dark and terrible voice seemed to be filled with fury, and the shadow directly grasped the leg of white peony


    Just when the white peony thought that the shadow was going to invade herself, the shadow suddenly released her.


    "Fool, I don''t know if I''m being followed."


    With that, the shadow suddenly disappeared, and was revived by the white peony. The black stone underground and the black jade disappeared.


    White peony decadent fell on the ground, and scared and afraid of crying.


    She didn''t know that behind her, there was a man looking at her.


    Ming Wu Yan heard the shadow speak, but also know that the dark is found to leave.


    Because of this, her heart was even more shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the man behind nerandot was not a person at all, but a powerful evil soul, a evil soul that can transform human beings into entities.


    What does the shadow say? Is Paeonia lactiflora doesn''t use its own belly bag?


    What does this evil spirit want from a woman''s belly pocket?


    In the past, in the secret of nerandot, she also saw the fragments of her belly pocket, which also proved that the shadow was the man hidden by nerandot.


    Who is he?


    While she was thinking, while paying attention to the movement around, the white peony took out a piece of clothing from her storage ring and put it on, and went away with difficulty.


    At this time, night hanging suddenly appeared in the Yan girl''s side, "you this girl, how a person came here."


    Although the mosanglin array is separated, the danger is not as good as before, but the danger also exists.


    Fortunately, she knew to inform herself.


    Bright mist Yan turns a head to see to night hang, doubt of way: "when did you come?"


    Ye Xuan said: "I''ve been here for a long time. If I didn''t deliberately disturb the movement there, it''s hard for you to see the evil spirits and people here?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red, and he was shocked by the saying of night hanging.


    She didn''t expect that it was not she who was found, but yexuan deliberately alerted Baishao and the shadow.


    "Well, do you know what the shadow is? I''m very familiar with nerandot. "


    The night hangs to see her one eye, "go back to say."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan looks at Ye Xuan and follows him.


    However, she still thinks it''s a pity to leave now!


    Back to the residence of Ye Xuan, Yi Yin also came over. When she saw Yan wench and ye Xuan coming back together, she was surprised.


    "Girl Yan, where have you been? Why didn''t you go back to bed? " Yi Yin thinks that girl Yan and man Han went back to the wild Haoyue together.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly, then looked at the night hanging.


    The night hangs light way: "this wench big night of play track to go, just now still had a major discovery."


    Although Ye Xuan only talked about it here, Yi Yin understood it immediately. He turned to Yan girl and said seriously, "have you gone to mosanglin?"


    "Well. I''m going Bright mist Yan hand Fu on the table, lie down.


    When the shadow appeared just now, it seemed that Paeonia lactiflora had done something. If she was right, there should be a piece of black jade on her hand, and a ball of things


    What''s that thing? Do you have a bellyback?


    "You went, too?" Yi Yin turns his head and looks at Ye Xuan.


    Yexuan gave a "um" and then briefly said what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Yi Yin''s eyebrows tightened slightly, because what ye Xuan said was almost the same as what man Han guessed.


    If so, the hidden things of nerandot may be more complicated.


    Think of this, he said to Yan: "Yan girl, tired to go back to sleep for a while, Mo Sanglin there never a person to go."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, but didn''t take it to heart.


    Yi Yin has known girl Yan for a long time, and he can basically read her mind from her expression, so he sighs and simply informs pretty cold with the silver bell on his waist.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan felt her immortal book shenni had moved. She took it out and took a look. When she saw the words from Xue Yihan, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Chaos baby, don''t disturb Yiyin and yexuan there. Come back and sleep for your husband!"


    Mingwuyan tangles for a while, and finally returns to the marriage space. She knows that it must be something Yiyin said to xueyihan, otherwise xueyihan doesn''t know what she is doing.

 Chapter 791

    "Don''t you want to go to Xianyin waterfall to practice? Why did you go to mosanglin again? " Snow easy cold directly back to marriage space chaos baby into the arms.


    This girl was not willing to go back to the wild Haoyue with him under the banner of cultivation. As a result, she didn''t go back to the Hongfei garden.


    The bright fog Yan reaches out to hook his neck, the eye blinks a blink of, clearly took some to please of meaning.


    "On the way back to fanyinmen, I met Fu Bingzhou holding white peony. Fu Bingzhou''s eyes were not right. He should have been given magic medicine, so I followed him by the way."


    After hearing chaos baby''s explanation, Xue Yihan touched her head and said seriously: "you can''t go to mosanglin alone in the future. Although the array there has been separated, it''s hard to say when the connection between the arrays will be connected again. Moreover, the Yin and evil Qi in the array is heavy and it''s not suitable for you to stay in it, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan Du under the mouth, some unhappy, but still nodded, "I know."


    How to say, one of her divine decisions has become great, and Qingyin decision has become five realms. If she does not encounter the high-level Yinshu assassination, she will be fine.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby not happy, will she picked up, soft voice way: "I take you back to the wild Haoyue."


    "Well," she said in a low voice, "don''t you listen to what I see in mosanglin at night?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, funny way: "night suspension already told me, so I just let you later don''t go to mosanglin.". The evil spirit of that person''s soul is very powerful. It can take away spirit, you know? "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "seize spirit?"? Can you enter the human body and replace the master of the body? "


    "No, it is to capture the spiritual power of the master of the body. It is similar to devouring the spirit, but it is faster and more hidden than devouring the spirit. When the evil spirit power reaches, he can cultivate his own spirit body. " Snow easy cold side for chaos baby explanation, at the same time through the ancient spirit space, take her back to the Haoyue palace.


    "How do you know? Have you ever seen that evil spirit? " Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold, in the heart is full of doubts.


    "No, I guess." Snow easy cold put her on the big bed of the room of the White Moon Palace, this just kiss on her lips, just stand up.


    "When I saw the broken belly pocket and the trace of human soul in the secret room, I knew that the man Nie Lando hid was not an ordinary person, or a person at all."


    "Do you know the identity of that man?" The bright mist Yan pulls the snow easy cold that seems to be ready to go.


    Snow easy cold smile will own weight half pressure on chaos baby''s body, "I just want to help you get some food to come over, don''t put my chaos baby hungry."


    "I''m not hungry." Mingwu Yan pulled off his clothes, but somehow pulled off the snow easy cold clothes, let her feel a face of doubt.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let me have a bite first." Snow easy cold fingers touch, chaos baby''s clothes slide down.


    That piece of charming skin into the eye, snow easy cold eyes color deep, mind slightly confused.


    Mingwuyan knows what the light in xueyihan''s eyes means. She puts on her clothes again.


    "I''m getting down to business with you!"


    "Well. You said Snow easy cold hand chaos baby picked up, let her sit on his leg, a smile at her.


    The girl''s every move fascinates him. She knows that she is serious, but she just doesn''t want to let go of her.


    "I just said, do you know the identity of the evil spirit?" Mingwu Yan repeated it seriously.


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "I roughly guessed, as for is not, later will know."


    "Who is it? Can you make it clear all at once Ming Wu Yan is really anxious to death, or strange to death, the result of snow easy cold is said to stay half, angry to death.


    Snow easy cold caresses the back of the next chaos baby, thoughtfully way: "this is a long story..."


    "I have a lot of time to listen to you slowly!" Ming Wu Yan said very seriously.


    Xue Yihan sighed and explained: "a long time ago, my master once rejected a gifted man as a disciple. He was the son of my master''s elder brother, who was able to practice with four disciples in the five-star Shenye qualification test. Later, I don''t know why, that man fell into the devil when he was practicing and was robbed by the devil. Later, my master''s elder brother went crazy because he lost his beloved son Later, after his madness healed, he began to gather all the evil weapons in heaven and earth, and wanted his son to practice evil with his soul After the death of my master and apprentice, I left a brocade bag to tell me that if I meet a person who has been cultivating the spirit and body evil for a hundred years in the future, I will only seal it and never kill it myself. "


    Mingwu Yan suddenly realized, "do you mean that this man of evil cultivation is the son of your master and elder martial brother? That''s why mosanglin has your master''s stuff? "


    "It''s just my guess. Heaven and earth crystal and dragon eight seal plate are very important things for my master. He won''t show them to others or give them away. There is only one explanation for the appearance of this thing in mosanglin. The people who hide in mosanglin must have seen my master before he died... "What''s more, he suspected that his master''s death was not an accident at all, let alone the disaster of heaven that his master often mentioned.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Judging from the two divinities left by master Xue Yihan, she is a very kind old man and loves him very much. She has never known how master Xue Yihan died. She probably heard from Yutian college that their ancestor was a mysterious immortal.


    However, a person, how can a good mysterious death!


    At this time, she can''t help but wonder if it''s this person''s soul evil repair who killed Xue Yihan''s master.


    But Xue Yihan''s master is also a very powerful existence. She doesn''t want her guess to hurt Xue Yihan''s heart, so she is silent.


    In fact, what she thought in her heart was exactly what Xue Yihan thought in her heart. However, when she was not 100% sure, he was not willing to say this doubt.


    Because of the silence, the room seems to be a little quiet. Mingwuyan comfortingly hugs xueyihan and gently says, "we will make it clear. Don''t be sad. If your master tells you not to kill that person, I will! Your master didn''t say that I can''t do it myself. If I can''t kill them, we''ll have sons or daughters in the future. We''ll train them well and let their sons inherit their father''s career... "


    Her words made Xue Yihan laugh. He put one hand around chaos baby''s waist and one hand around her head


    "Chaos baby, you are the best gift from heaven..." Snow easy cold heart at the moment is full of happiness and happiness.


    Fortunately, he waited for her and chaos baby


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the shadow of the person they are talking about quietly breaks into the fanyin gate. After wandering around the fanyin gate, he directly enters Nie Yunqian''s residence


    Soon, the sound of women and men together came from the room


    An hour later, Nie Yunqian sat on the bed in a daze. How could she have had such a strange dream? She had a dream about herself and a man in black Yunyu. She had such a dream long ago, but the object was Fan Yi. How could she become a man in black today?


    When she got out of bed, she felt soreness all over. When she looked at herself, she found that her clothes were not neat. It was very like that she had spent a night with a man, and she was afraid.


    She quickly opened her clothes. When she found that the sand on her arm was gone, she was completely silly. She was given


    She was flustered and wanted to run out to ask someone to catch the murderer, but after two steps, she fell down because of her weak leg.


    The fall woke her up.


    Now this matter, no one knows, if she a publicity, is not everyone knows.


    Finally, she had no choice but to bite her teeth and hide the secret.


    This day she did not go out, until the evening, a black shadow suddenly floated out from the ground, slowly gathered into a human shape, scared Nie Yunqian eyes straight.


    "You What are you? "


    The dark shadow came close to Nie Yunqian in a gloomy and terrifying way, and laughed twice, "women are more attractive when they are not conscious."


    At the end of the speech, the shadow suddenly said: "yesterday you made me feel uncomfortable. Now, you go out and find me some women''s stomachs to be clean. With other women, you don''t have to serve me. "


    Nie Yunqian can be considered to understand that she was ruined by the shadow in front of her eyes last night. At this time, she hated and was afraid, and her body could not stop shaking.


    Black shadow saw her like this and sneered, "what are you afraid of? Your sister Nie Lando has also been raped by me, and I haven''t seen her so afraid. Go ahead! Take a woman''s belly pocket before midnight, or you will bear the consequences. "


    "You Why did you come to me? " Nie Yunqian is afraid, because the shadow mentioned Nie Lando, her mind suddenly remembered a long time ago accidentally see a thing.


    At that time, her sister and Fan Yi got married not long ago. Fan Yi went to the fairy medicine garden to get medicine for her sister, but at night she heard her teasing with other men outside her sister''s room


    It was also at that time that she felt that her sister Nie Lando was really not worthy of Fan Yi. It was also at that time that she gradually had the idea of replacing her sister


    Unexpectedly, the man hidden by my sister is such a man who looks like a human soul

 Chapter 792

    The black shadow took a look at Nie Yunqian and said darkly, "of course someone gave me your belly pocket. I don''t have much patience. Go! It''s no use procrastinating. "


    Nie Yunqian was afraid. She didn''t dare to ask who had stolen her bellybuff to him, and she didn''t dare to disobey. She had to leave her house.


    But when she went outside, she didn''t know where to start.


    She did not dare to tell others that there was a terrible thing in her house.


    All the people her sister Nie Lando came into contact with were not ordinary people. Even such a thing with only human soul was so terrible. She suddenly realized that Nie Lando had moved her own Dantian before. Was it also related to this man?


    She felt a chill at the thought.


    But she soon recovered.


    If this man is really so capable, if she is kind to him, can he move his elixir back?


    Because a glimmer of hope rose in her heart, she immediately went to other women''s dormitories.


    Belly pocket, belly pocket


    These two words are all in her mind.


    This kind of thing is a woman''s private object, not easy to get.


    After thinking about it, she went to the residence of a woman surnamed Qi, who was usually close to her. When she took the opportunity to enter her friend''s bedroom, she suddenly realized


    Before, the white peony of Sanskrit medicine came to his room at night, and then went to his bedroom


    Hard to come to, own belly pocket is by white peony that Slut take away at that time, gave that shadow?


    She looked around with worry. When she found no clothes in her friend''s bedroom, she was stunned.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, your bedroom is so clean that you don''t even have a messy dress?" Nie Yunqian asked suspiciously.


    Elder martial sister Qi said with a smile: "I seldom come to live in this place. In addition, people always come to check the indoor hygiene, so I put away all my things. By the way, I have something else to do. Yunqian, sit down first. I''ll go to the Buddhist medicine gate and lie down. Recently, I have a rash on my face. It''s said that the Lord of Fanyi will go to the fanyao gate today! Just asked him for some pills. "


    Nie Yunqian face a black, stood up, "I have nothing to do, go first."


    As soon as Nie Yunqian left, elder martial sister Qi sneered, "hum! Self righteous, Lord Fan Yi doesn''t even want your sister. Will he take a fancy to you? "


    Nie Yunqian didn''t go directly to the Buddhist medicine gate at this time, because she felt that she had no face to see Fan Yi again.


    She walked around and found that there were people in every place of fanyin gate. They were talking and laughing. They were eating and chatting. It was so busy, but she couldn''t find an excuse to go directly into other people''s room.


    In addition, now that her elixir field is gone and her spiritual power is gone, she is just like a useless person. She has no way to sneak into other people''s houses. For the first time, she feels deeply frustrated.


    Unconsciously, she went to the red Fei garden, looking at this place, her mind is more complex.


    It was just one night. She felt that she had nothing left. Now she didn''t even keep her innocent body.


    But it happened that someone was so beautiful that she was envious, and her spiritual power made her feel ashamed.


    With a trace of hatred in her heart, she walked into Hongfei garden


    However, she just walked a few steps, people were an invisible force rebound back, heavily fell on the ground.


    Then she remembered that there were many prohibitions and boundaries in Hongfei garden.


    She had made a deal with Xueyan before. I don''t know if she is willing to help herself now


    She stayed at the gate of Hongfei garden for a while, and finally went back to her own residence. She prayed to the shadow: "my elixir field has been destroyed, and I have no spiritual power. I really can''t sneak into other people''s residence and get something as private as a woman. Now I have more than my heart but less than my power..."


    The black shadow man listened to Nie Yunqian''s cry and hummed coldly, "you are really stupid compared with your sister. In the evening, there will be a woman taking a bath by the hot spring pool of fanyinmen. You can go to the bathroom secretly and bring the clothes changed by others. Without spiritual power, people will not be on guard against you. "


    As soon as Nie Yunqian heard what the shadow said, she felt that the plan was feasible, so she stopped talking.


    On the other side, the drug gate.


    Paeonia lactiflora is sitting in front of the dressing table, Nie Lando is staring at her, eyes full of calculation.


    Paeony did not like Nie Lando''s eyes, but did not dare to say anything more.


    The fact that she used other people''s bellybags on her own last night has already made Nie Lando angry. Today, she dare not violate her meaning any more. She let herself make up, and she will make up.


    When Nie Landuo threw out a piece of clothing that was too thin and too thin to be worn, Bai Shao was not calm and asked in a low voice, "do you have to dress like this?"


    Isn''t Nie Landuo going to see Fan Yi himself?


    What did Fan Yi say was once her man, Nie Landuo? Is this to tempt Fan Yi?Nie Lan Duo coldly gazed at the white peony one eye, "this wears inside, outside puts on the Sanskrit medicine gate''s clothing, in the evening you go to cloud Qian''s residence."


    "I..." Paeony wants to refuse, she does not want to go, vaguely feel that Nie Lando dug a big hole for herself, she is not stupid, of course not willing to go.


    Nie orchid see white peony don''t want to go, face gloomy way: "you don''t go, seven days later this time, is your memorial day, that person won''t let you go."


    And with her also to bad luck, so this white peony must go.


    White peony see Nie orchid to mention that terrible shadow, bite next tooth, tremble of ask a way: "that person is who?"? Why do you want a woman''s belly bag? "


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. You''ll die soon. You''re the one I brought with me. I''m not going to let you die. You have to choose whether to go or not. " Nie Landuo didn''t look at the white peony any more. He sat by and closed his eyes.


    Paeonia lactiflora was silent for a while. Between life and danger, she chose to live, so after she dressed up, she left her residence and went to watch Fan Yi''s Alchemy like others.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan, who came back to the Vatican from the wild bright moon, also came to the Vatican medicine gate and went directly to the Vatican medicine residence.


    The outside of the Buddhist medicine house is already full of people. At this moment, Brahman and Tong Lao are preparing medicinal materials. It seems that they want to refine pills.


    As soon as we see Xueyan''s younger martial sister coming back, we automatically give way and let her in.


    Ming Wu Yan soon came to his master''s side and said with a smile, "master, you want me?"


    Looking at his little apprentice, Mr. Tong said with a smile: "a few days ago, I got a ten thousand year old Italian shaped herb, thinking that I could make an Italian shaped pill, so I asked you and Fan Yi to help me have a look. If you can succeed, it''s great that the human soul body can possess the spirit body after taking it, and the spirit beast can transform the form after taking it. It''s a god level forbidden pill! I''m thinking that there isn''t much alchemy recently. Let''s try this one! "


    "Master, you are so powerful! You can find all these things. " Ming Wu Yan praised his master with a smile.


    Fan Yi took a look at her and nodded with a smile. "Shifu likes this strange thing. If he can succeed, Shifu won''t have to sleep for several years."


    "Ha ha, come and help!" Mr. Tong was in a good mood and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Ming Wu Yan also infected the master''s good mood, clever to help.


    Fan Yi is also very happy to cooperate with this girl, so he is more serious.


    This is their first time to cooperate, and it''s also the first time that he really feels that the little girl who is very cold and in love is still his junior sister.


    There are a lot of people around the place. Half of them come to see Fan Yi, and half of them want to see what their master has got.


    When the master brought their elder martial brothers, Fanyi and Xueyan, into the Buddhist medicine residence, everyone was envious. Or they could not go in without the master''s permission. In the end, most of the people stayed outside the Buddhist medicine residence.


    White peony is also in the crowd. When she heard the words of the master, a little shock flashed in her eyes.


    There are so many special pills in the world. If only I could get the Yixing pill.


    Like others, she also stayed out of the house of Sanskrit medicine, and wanted to see if the master and the city master of Sanskrit Yi could refine the pills successfully.


    At this time, the Sanskrit medicine was in the house. Mingwuyan was holding the Italian shaped grass that the master said. She shook it and said with some doubts: "master, isn''t this God robbing the grass?"


    Tong Lao nodded, "that''s right, just use this. After a while, I will make a little disorder in the celestial phenomena of alchemy, and you will say that you have refined the Yixing pill. "


    Fan Yi nodded and didn''t ask much. He knew that Shifu had a purpose to say that.


    Mingwuyan is also curious at this time. When Fanyi doesn''t pay attention, she says to her master: "master, tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    Tong Lao looked at the lovely and coquettish little student in front of him with a smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s the meaning of the cold boy. If you want to know, you can go back and ask him."


    Mingwu Yan of course knows that the cold boy in the master''s mouth means snow easy cold, so she is more surprised at this time.


    Snow easy cold let master lie, why?


    She pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is Xue Yihan trying to confuse the soul in mosanglin? He said that he wanted to confirm the identity of that person''s soul evil cultivation again. Is it using this Yixing pill to verify it?


    With a trace of confusion, Ming Wuyan began to cooperate with his master to refine the magic pill according to his master''s instructions


    Fan Yi was also very busy and very careful.


    Although Shenjie pill is not a Yixing pill, it is also difficult to refine and has a huge reaction. It can''t be careless at all.


    As time went by, people outside the Buddhist medicine residence didn''t know what happened in the Buddhist medicine residence, but a few hours later, there were nine flashes of lightning, nine flashes of thunder, and then nine detailed clouds, which shocked the whole Brahman


    When Fan Yi and Ming Wuyan walked out of the Buddhist medicine house in black, there were warm applause around them, and the praise of the tide swept the whole Buddhist medicine door.Fan Yi looked at the rare disheartened younger martial sister and said with a smile: "go back and wash! You''d better take a hot spring! "

 Chapter 793

    "Well, I went back." Ming Wu Yan raised his hand to wipe his face covered with black ash.


    If it wasn''t for the master who robbed Dan, she was also in a mess and drove her and Fan Yi out. She should have wanted to wash her face and tidy up.


    She had made a lot of pills, and there had never been such a celestial phenomenon. It was really frightening.


    Fan Yi originally wanted to see her off, but seeing so many people outside, it seemed inappropriate for him to say such words, so he had to watch her leave, and then he went back to his residence.


    Ming Wuyan just left the crowd and met Yue Tianling and Tian fan prince who came to see the excitement.


    The twinkle in the eyes of the crown prince Tianfan is heartache, and yuetianling has already picked up the handkerchief and ran over.


    "Xiaoyan, do you want to go back? I originally wanted to take a bath in the jingling Hot Spring Valley of fanyinmen. Would you like to come with me? "


    Yue Tianling sees Xiao Yan''s black and gray, so she wants to go back and change clothes!


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I''ll just go back and wash."


    There are many large and small hot spring pools and lakes in fanyinmen. There are different places for men and women to bathe, and there are many people. She never takes part in the fun. Who let her have several kinds of springs in her marriage space? Now there is another crescent spring, but she doesn''t worry about having no water to bathe at all.


    "Xiaoyan, please accompany me! I have something to tell you. Jingling Hot Spring Valley is different from Jingyin hot spring pool beside it. There are not many people. " Yuetianling whispers that she knows Xiaoyan doesn''t like bathing in crowded places.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "come to my Hongfei garden! I''ll wash it and talk to you! "


    Yuetianling doesn''t know that she never goes to the hot spring pool of fanyinmen to take a bath, not only because she hates too many people, but because she is Xueyan now. As soon as she changes her clothes, her identity will be exposed.


    Although yuetianling knows who he is, it''s necessary to be careful in Brahman.


    "Jingling hot spring has the function of calming the spirit and nourishing the heart. It''s good to go to the bubble." Prince Tianfan, who was standing beside him, suddenly said something.


    Seeing that his elder martial brother spoke for him, Yue Tianling immediately agreed: "yes, yes! Xiao Yan, I have something to ask you for help. Let''s go to jingling hot spring together! "


    Mingwu Yan saw that yuetianling seemed to have something to say to herself, and she didn''t want to stand here with her disheartened, so she nodded, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Well." Yuetianling happily goes forward and takes Xiaoyan''s arm. She doesn''t dislike her dirty body at all.


    Of course, Prince Tianfan couldn''t go with him. After Xiaoyan and Tianling left, he sighed and went back to the Fantian gate.


    Jingling hot spring is a long time away from the Sanskrit medicine gate. It''s almost next to the Sanskrit medicine gate. Although this place is open to the people of the Sanskrit medicine gate, it needs to be reserved. Today it''s yuetianling''s turn.


    Jinglingquan has six small round pools, so it can only accommodate six people. Yuetianling made an appointment for Xiaoyan early in the morning, and now they occupy two adjacent positions.


    As soon as yuetianling arrives at the edge of the pool, she jumps directly into the water, and then lies on the edge of the pool, looking at Xiaoyan sitting on the edge of the pool, washing her face with beauty and grace.


    "Xiao Yan, you look so good!"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head to look at Yue Tianling and said with a smile, "you look good, too! What did you say you asked me for help? "


    Yue Tianling bit his index finger and said in a very light voice: "Xiaoyan, if I marry your brother Tingyu and don''t have a baby, will you Will it... "


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "don''t give birth to a child?"


    If Uncle Nong urges brother Tingyu to get married, apart from the master''s prediction, a large part of the reason is that he wants to have a grandson. Doesn''t yuetianling want to have a child?


    "I..." Yue Tianling struggled for a long time before he said, "Xiao Yan, my constitution is special At the beginning, in order to save me, my master basically raised me with poison. Although I survived, I was afraid that I could not conceive a healthy child normally. "


    She had never liked anyone before and never considered this problem, but these days, her heart was always at sixes and sevens.


    Now looking at Xiaoyan, who is very beautiful and moving in front of her, she really wants to have such a beautiful child in the future. Therefore, her heart is more impatient


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. She gets up and goes to yuetianling and holds her arm.


    A moment later, she said calmly: "although the mother has poison, there is also a way to block it and not bring it to the child. If you take good care of it in the future, you can be pregnant. Don''t worry."


    "Is it?" Yue Tianling''s eyes were wide open and full of excitement.


    In fact, the elder martial brother comforted her like this before, but she was always worried. Now when Xiao Yan said that, she really put her heart down.


    "Well. Wash well! It''s not a problem you''re worried about. " The bright mist Yan mischievously flicked the next finger, a little water flower fell on the face of the month day Ling.Yue Tianling wiped the water stains on her face with a smile, and then took off her clothes. She said shyly, "Xiao Yan, I have a birthmark here. Is there any way to remove it?"


    Women all like their skin like jade, white jade is flawless, so is yuetianling. She is about to get married, and she cares more about whether she is perfect


    So, this is the reason why she called Xiaoyan to jingling Hot Spring Valley, because although she can talk about things in Hongfei garden, she''s sorry to take off her clothes!


    Mingwu Yan stares at yuetianling''s body and finds that there is a red mark under her left chest, about half the size of a palm. She stares at it for a while, then frowns, "has this thing been since childhood?"


    Yue Tianling nodded, "since childhood."


    If Ming Wu Yan has thought of the way: "this is not a birthmark, more like a brand."


    As she said that, her fingers spilled a little power of purification and directly injected it into the red mark on yuetianling''s body


    Surprisingly, the color of this imprint suddenly became lighter, and the reddish red became black, and the black imprint actually depicted a mysterious rune.


    The moon sky Ling is scared silly, bright fog Yan also some muddle, what is this thing? It''s like array, and it''s like some kind of ancient writing.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s this?" Yue Tianling looks at her body in fear. She feels that she is uglier now.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "not very clear, like some kind of record, if it has been since childhood, it may be your family left on you."


    Yuetianling said that she was an abandoned baby adopted by Yelao. Maybe it has something to do with her life experience!


    When yuetianling heard that it had something to do with her family, she didn''t feel ugly. From small to big, she really wanted to find out whether she had any family in the world.


    "Xiaoyan, I..." Yue Tianling seems to want to ask something, but Mingwu Yan interrupts her.


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    Yuetianling immediately held her breath. A moment later, she saw Nie Yunqian walking along the path beside them. When she saw mingwuyan and yuetianling, she said hello with a smile.


    "What a coincidence


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t answer.


    Nie Yunqian''s breath has changed. Because of the capture of the elixir field, she has no spiritual power fluctuation. But now she feels the fluctuation of spiritual power, and it''s still the uncomfortable evil spirit.


    Although very weak, it certainly exists.


    Yue Tianling doesn''t pay attention to Nie Yunqian at all, and ignores her directly.


    Nie Yunqian saw that yuetianling hated herself very much, so she walked away with a cold face.


    When Nie Yunqian went to another pool of jinglingquan to take a bath, her reluctance reappeared.


    Why is it that she is always unlucky? She wants to marry Fan Yi, but God just let her lose her body.


    Xueyan is so beautiful. Even if she was just disheartened, she can''t hide her noble temperament and dusty beauty. Yuetianling can see her good skin because she takes off her clothes. She is very jealous at this time.


    Compared with Xue Yan''s nod just now, Yue Tianling''s indifference made her feel that Yue Tianling was more annoying at this time, so she decided to find a way to get her belly pocket.


    On the other hand, yuetianling lost interest in hot spring because of Nie Yunqian''s arrival. She straightened her belly pocket and looked at Xiaoyan, "don''t you wash it?"


    "I''ll go back and wash it. Tianling, you''ll go back by yourself later. I''ll go first. " Ming Wu Yan didn''t mean to enter the water again.


    "I won''t wash it. Let''s go together Yuetianling also went ashore, not ready to wash.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to pretend to go back, and then secretly went to see Nie Yunqian. Now yuetianling is going to leave, so she has to accompany her to change clothes.


    Because she didn''t wash it, she was waiting for yuetianling outside the dressing room. After a while, yuetianling changed her clothes and came out. She put her clothes in a basket, hung her own sign and turned to leave.


    Mingwu Yan curiously looked at her action, "Tianling, don''t you take your clothes back?"


    Yue Tianling replied casually, "don''t take it back! There is someone here who is responsible for washing clothes. When they are dry, they will send them back to us. Xiao Yan, you don''t come here often. Maybe you don''t know. "


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan nodded. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly said, "what about the personal clothes? Don''t you take your tummy bag back? "


    Because in the scene I saw in mosanglin before, mingwuyan was more sensitive to this belly bag. She felt that this kind of thing was a woman''s personal thing, so it was better to wash it by herself!


    Yue Tianling was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiao Yan, I can''t wash clothes!"


    From small to large, she followed her elder martial brother and enjoyed the treatment of a princess. She could not wash clothes at all.


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, small voice way: "still learn to wash! In the future, you still want to be a mother. Even if someone serves you, you can''t do anything. "The second half sentence of Ming Wu Yan unconsciously became serious.


    In her opinion, whether or not to do it and whether or not to be able to do it are two different things. Being served by others is not equal to becoming an idiot in terms of living ability.

 Chapter 794

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was not happy, Yue Tianling was at a loss for a moment, "I I''ll learn to wash it. "


    With that, she picked up her belly pocket and clothes and put them back into the storage ring.


    This is the first time that yuetianling has seen Xiaoyan so serious.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Tianling seemed to be afraid, so he pointed out: "Tianling, treating others with respect does not mean that everything should be done by others. You should know that sometimes, not everyone around you is trustworthy, but the people around you are more than just serving you."


    "I see." Yuetianling suddenly realized a problem. If she married someone, she would grow up. She could no longer rely on her master and elder martial brother for everything as usual.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked in a low voice: "Xiaoyan, you''ve been married for so long. Do you also wash your own clothes and help your husband do it?"


    She always thought that this kind of thing was a servant''s business, and she never cared about it.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed, "before I met my husband, I always washed my own clothes."


    At that time, Ming Wuyan not only washed his own, but also his father''s, and even helped his grandfather.


    After getting married, she doesn''t have to wash clothes. There is a clothes cleaning pool in the marriage space, where she can wash clothes by herself, and the snow is easy to cold.


    He likes to make clothes for himself. Most of the time, the clothes have been washed before she responds.


    And when Xue Yihan takes off her clothes, she is basically not doing good deeds. At that time, she is so tired that she can''t help him wash them.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go!" Yuetianling didn''t ask any more.


    Ming Wuyan nods and leaves jingling hot spring valley with yuetianling.


    Yuetianling went back to his residence. Mingwuyan thought about it and went back to Hongfei garden.


    Yue Tianling returns to her residence and takes out her dirty clothes. She draws water and learns to wash clothes.


    It''s just that she became irritable without washing twice.


    In the master''s place, some people help her wash her clothes, follow her elder martial brother, and some people do everything well for her. Now when she comes to Fanmen, her clothes are washed for a little money. Since silver can solve the problem, why do you have to wash it yourself!


    After thinking about it, she left her clothes beside her and then lay down on the bed.


    Is it so difficult to learn to wash clothes when getting married?


    Because she was not happy, she just got up again, closed the door and went to find her elder martial brother in the Brahma gate.


    At this time, the prince of Tianfan had just bathed and was sitting in the living room drinking tea. When he saw yuetianling coming, he was surprised.


    "Didn''t you go to the hot spring with Xiaoyan? Why are you back so soon? "


    Yue Tianling sat down beside his elder martial brother, supported his chin, and said pitifully, "elder martial brother, do you want to wash your own clothes when you get married


    The crown prince of Tianfan was stunned. Tianling had always been used to eating and drinking, and would never think about such things.


    What did Xiaoyan say?


    Thinking of this, he asked suspiciously, "are you and Xiao Yan discussing the washing problem?"


    Yuetianling sighed and said in distress: "it''s not about washing clothes. It''s Xiaoyan who says that people who are respectable can''t really do nothing..."


    Say, she will small Yan said words not bad repeat again.


    Prince Tianfan nodded with approval after hearing this. It was he and his master who were used to Tianling.


    Yue Tianling saw that his master even nodded. He said curiously, "elder martial brother, your clothes are also washed by others. You even nodded."


    Prince Tianfan said with a smile: "in the demon land, my clothes are indeed washed by the palace people. However, in this Brahman, I wash my clothes myself, but you don''t know it. Xiaoyan is right. Brahman is no better than his own family. If someone wants to harm you, a piece of clothing may also kill you. "


    Speaking of this, Prince Tianfan stopped for a moment, suddenly stood up and nervously said to the moon Tianling, "go back and put away your clothes immediately."


    Yue Tianling was frightened by his elder martial brother''s action and said: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Prince Tianfan said coldly, "go, I''ll go back with you."


    Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who cares too much about washing other people''s clothes. That day in mosanglin, after decomposing the array, Xiaoyan once went to Nie Landuo''s residence and found the secret room. There are many women''s broken stomachs in the room


    Xiaoyan must be associated with something, otherwise she won''t remind Tianling.


    When Prince Tianfan and yuetianling return to fanyinmen in a hurry, they happen to see Nie Yunqian leave from his residence.


    Yuetianling was in a daze, and didn''t come back for a while.


    How did this woman come here? Nie Yunqian''s residence is not here!


    It was Prince Tianfan who quickly stepped forward and blocked Nie Yunqian''s way."You What are you doing in my way? " Nie Yunqian looks at Tianfan prince who appears suddenly with a face of panic.


    As usual, yuetianling went to fantianmen and had to come back for a long time. Why did he come back so soon today?


    Tianfan Prince looked at yuetianling, "go to see what''s missing in your house, and then see if your clothes are missing."


    Yue Tianling was stunned and ran back in a hurry. When she found that the pile of clothes she had thrown in the corner had been turned over and her belly pocket had disappeared, she was surprised and ran out.


    "Elder martial brother, she took my belly pocket!"


    Tian fan Prince''s face is gloomy looking at Nie Yunqian, "take things out."


    Nie Yunqian was so scared that she waved her hand again and again, "I didn''t take your things, I didn''t take them!"


    She won''t admit it. It''s all over when she admits it.


    The prince of Tianfan is too lazy to talk to her. He says to yuetianling directly, "go and inform the headmaster."


    "Oh! Oh Yue Tianling ran away in a hurry.


    Nie Yunqian was scared to death when she heard that they were going to inform the headmaster, but she didn''t dare to return the stolen belly pocket at this time, so she had to stand there shivering, trying to find time to run.


    However, Prince Tianfan''s aura is so strong that occasionally passers-by find Prince Tianfan here and surround him.


    At the beginning, there were only one or two people. Soon, the outside of Prince Tianfan and Nie Yunqian were full of people.


    Just then, a strange wind swept countless dust to this side, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes


    Prince Tianfan frowned. It was the wind of yin and evil. When he resisted with his spirit power, the wind had stopped. Nie Yunqian didn''t know when he fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, while others were rubbing their eyes.


    Soon, Yue Tianling comes with the leader of Sanskrit music and two female teachers. When she finds out the accident here, she immediately goes forward to deal with it


    The people around pointed out, and all looked on curiously.


    Soon, someone from the Sanskrit medicine school came to treat Nie Yunqian, and two female teachers entered yuetianling''s room.


    After a while, a female teacher took out a bellybag from the corner and looked at yuetianling coldly, "is this your dress?"


    Yue Tianling was stunned and nodded for a long time, "yes. It''s just that there wasn''t any! "


    "Well, if you don''t look for anything, you''ll get into trouble everywhere. Even if you are a princess, you can''t slander people like this. " The female teacher obviously didn''t believe in yuetianling.


    In her opinion, the only person who steals a belly bag is a man with lust. How can a woman do such a thing.


    What''s more, Nie Yunqian is also the sister of Nie Lando, the five managers. What does she want? Is she still short of a bellybag.


    Yuetianling was questioned for the first time. At this time, her eyes were red.


    She had looked carefully just now, but she didn''t. besides, she wanted to wash clothes in front of her. Her belly pocket was in the water. How could she run to the corner? It was clear that someone had moved it.


    Outside the gate, Prince Tianfan whispered a few words to the leader of fanyin, then went back to Fantian gate, and the matter came to an end.


    Nie Yunqian was carried back to the residence, in addition to the point of internal injury, no serious problem.


    However, because of this incident, all the women in the fanyin sect began to check their clothes. Soon, some people found that their belly pockets were missing. Then, more and more people found that they had never seen them before


    Everyone said that the whole women of the fanyin gate fell into a terrible atmosphere.


    Soon, a bold woman said that she once had a shameful spring dream, and then one of her belly pockets disappeared.


    Then, someone said sadly, "I had such a dream, and the palace sand disappeared for no reason..."


    This sentence makes people who have experienced the same thing look silly


    Almost in an instant, the incident of the fanyin sect spread to the eight immortal sects, which shocked everyone. The leader and elders of the fanyin sect began to pay attention to this issue.


    All the women hid all their clothes for the first time. This night, the whole Brahman fell into a kind of black panic.


    At this time, in the forbidden drug door, a shadow appeared in the residence of white peony. The shadow looked at the white peony, who was very dressed. With a gloomy smile, she tore up her clothes and grabbed the foot of white peony


    Bai Shao looks at Nie Landuo standing beside her like asking for help. Unfortunately, Nie Landuo calmly goes out and closes the door for her


    The happy voices of men and women from the room did not affect Nie Lando''s good mood at this time.


    This is the 99th woman. If there is another woman, Huan wolf will be able to recast her spirit. At that time, he will help her get cold.


    For this day, she has been waiting for a long time!

 Chapter 795

    After a long time, the door was opened, and a dark shadow appeared behind Nie Lando.


    "Have you chosen the last one?" The voice of the dark shadow''s gloomy evil spirit rang out.


    Nie orchid nodded, "that is called snow Yan good, Lingli clean, very suitable."


    The shadow was silent for a moment, "this girl is really good, but it''s a pity that she''s not a good girl."


    "What?" Nerandot was very surprised.


    This snow Yan looks at where all good, where all beautiful, a pure can no longer pure clean temperament and breath, actually had a man?


    The black shadow stares at Nie Lan Duo''s eyes for a while, and then laughs in horror. "It turns out that you are so stupid too. You really don''t see who Xue Yan is?"


    Nie Lan Duo doubts of shake head, "is who?"


    She never cared about this snow face, the only thing she hated was her beauty.


    The dark shadow sneered, "the array in your mosang forest is the girl named Xueyan who led the wild king and Fanyi who broke it."


    "What? That''s bullshit Nerandot is not calm.


    How can a smelly girl command Manhan


    "You question me? Even though I was hiding, I knew who was in mosanglin. The girl named Xueyan is very close to manwang. Who would she be? "


    Nie Landuo''s body is slightly stiff and his face is unbelievable.


    Snow face? Bright fog?


    It seems that my surname is snow. It''s hard to get to


    Because of the thought of some possibility, Nie Landuo''s face changed greatly.


    She never thought that the woman she had always wanted to die had lived so long under her own eyes.


    I knew, I knew she killed her when she first entered the Vatican.


    She glared angrily at the black figure with no facial features in front of her eyes. "Since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Black shadow raised hand to stir Nie Lan Duo a slap, Yin Qi four overflowing clench teeth way: "what attitude do you use to talk with me?"? If they didn''t go to mosanlin, how would I know? Your rival has been shaking in front of you for such a long time. Even if you don''t know, you dare to blame me. "


    Nie Landuo gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything again.


    She and Huan wolf are mutually beneficial, she does not have the qualifications to blame him, and, Huan wolf angered, he had nothing.


    "Lao Tzu''s last woman needs to be carefully selected. It was not convenient for me to leave mosanglin before, but now it''s the last stage of cultivating Yin and evil. This last woman is very important. You can choose it again."


    Dark shadow didn''t continue to attack Nie Lando. He had cooperated with this woman for a long time. She was also his first woman. When she was still valuable, he would not kill her.


    Nie Landuo was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice: "how about that moon Tianling? She is Princess Tianling of the demon kingdom. "


    Shadow immediately rejected, "that woman raised with poison, not suitable."


    "What about Fu Rou, the daughter of the Fu family? Come on, she has a lot to use. You can marry that woman when you have a spiritual body. " Nie Landuo put forward his own suggestions.


    Dark shadow suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "if you really want to marry a woman, it''s better for me to marry your rival."


    Nie orchid duo tiny Leng, palm tiny tight, "if you really married that woman, I don''t mind.". But you can''t fall in love with her. "


    She dislikes that woman, dislikes these men, all likes that woman, therefore, she absolutely cannot let Huan wolf also take a fancy to that woman.


    Because, if Huan wolf takes a fancy to that woman, she wants to kill, it will become very difficult.


    "Don''t mind my business. Bring the Fu Rou you said. I will rebuild my spirit in seven days." The shadow suddenly lost patience.


    Nie Landuo turns his head to see the white peony, who has not woken up after fainting in the room, and decides to return the matter that leads Fu Rou to her.


    Now her elixir field has just been integrated, and her spiritual power has not recovered to the best. If she appears in Brahman again, it will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, NIE is calculating Ming Wu Yan. On the other side, Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han are also talking about Nie.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. You say that Fan Yi doesn''t know about Nie Landuo''s raising a man in mosanglin?"


    Just took a bath, sitting at the dresser''s desk, combing her hair, Ming Wu Yan curiously looked at the snow that was changing clothes.


    "Well, I didn''t know before, but I probably know now." Xueyi, with her clothes open, takes the comb from chaos baby''s hand and combs her long silky black hair for her.


    "What a pity for Fan Yi!" Bright mist Yan sighed.


    In fact, thinking about it now, she found that Fan Yi was not as annoying as he was at first. At least, he helped himself several times!


    "Well?" Snow easy cold hand action micro Dun, some accident chaos baby actually in poor Fan Yi.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head to look at Xue Yi Han and said seriously: "you think, his wife has put a green hat on him, and it''s estimated that he''s been wearing it for a long time. Can''t you be pitiful. He''s so stupid. I really don''t know how he used to like a woman like nerandot. "Snow easy cold funny looking at rare so indignant chaos baby, this girl is Fan Yi in mosanglin help her moved.


    Before, he had never heard the girl talk about Fan Yi''s sad expression.


    "It''s also an accident that Fan Yi and Nie Landuo are together. Nie Landuo lost his reputation, and Fan Yi was responsible for her when he had a heart for her." Snow easy cold hard to explain a sentence for people.


    In fact, Fan Yi is not stupid. He just pretends to be stupid a lot of times.


    "Xue Yihan, do you think that nerandot really went back to the holy land of Brahma? If she really left, would she not care about the shadow? How do I feel that going to the holy land of Brahma is not the best decision. Do you think the most dangerous place is the safest place? Will she still be at Vatican? " If there is a way of thinking.


    Nie Lando has disappeared recently. Nie Yunqian wants to steal Yue Tianling''s belly bag at night. She thinks, Nie Yunqian said that she would exchange secrets with her. Will this dark shadow be included?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that she could trade with her, recover her spiritual pulse, and come back with one or two secrets?


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly had a big hand on his waist, "chaos baby, that dark shadow evil soul wants a woman''s belly pocket. It should be Yin evil cultivation, because he has no spirit body, so he can only rely on the woman''s feminine Qi to move, and if he wants to get close to this woman, he needs her intimate things If I guess right, he should be able to rebuild the spirit body in seven days. That night, the spirit of the moon came into being. Don''t run around in Fanmen these days, and don''t always go to yuetianling. I''m not sure! "


    "I see!" Ming Wu Yan nodded his head, raised his hand to hook his neck, and blinked with a smile, "do you think that shadow wants my belly pocket?"

 Chapter 796

    Snow easy cold frown, in chaos baby''s lips heavily kiss a way: "unless he wants to die a little faster. And it''s not stupid that he can hide in mosanglin for so long, so he won''t hit you at this time. "


    The soul should know who chaos baby is.


    What he didn''t want chaos baby to be with Yue Tianling all the time was completely selfish. He didn''t like her meeting Prince Tianfan, and Yue Tianling was obviously an excuse and way for Prince Tianfan to see chaos baby.


    "How do you figure out that he''s going to rebuild his spirit in seven days?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said in a soft voice: "I sent people to explore those broken belly pockets in the secret room in the mosang forest. Ninety seven people should have been poisoned, including Nie Yunqian. That person''s soul can have the ability to reshape the spirit body as long as it takes one hundred times. Seven days later is the most suitable day to reshape the spirit body this year. Therefore, he must be in a hurry to shape the spirit body when the spirit of yin and moon appears. In order to shape the spirit body without accident, someone will steal TongLao''s Yixing pill these two days, and he will find two more suitable women to pick Yin these two days. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was shocked. According to Xue Yihan, the soul still needs to find two women. What''s the use of yin?


    Nie Yunqian wanted to take yuetianling''s bellyback before. Didn''t she want to give yuetianling something.


    To death, Yue Tianling is the one who wants to marry his brother Tingyu. How can he be despised.


    When she thought of this, her face was angry. According to her theory, this evil soul should be destroyed by heaven and earth, and her soul should never be reborn.


    She''s really pissed off!


    This time, the soul did not succeed. Would it have to find Tianling?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby a face angry, know that she is worried about the safety of the day Ling, then explained: "is not there Tianfan prince, he will take good care of the day Ling.". If there are only two people missing, the soul will be in a hurry to shape the spirit body in seven days, so it won''t stare at yuetianling. Because the first and last women who adopt Yin and evil cultivation must be perfect bodies who have never experienced love affairs between men and women. Although the other dozens of people don''t have to be perfect bodies, they should choose people with strong and pure spiritual power to devour their spiritual power It''s clear that yuetianling doesn''t fit in. "


    Clear fog Yan doesn''t understand, light Cu next eyebrow, "month day Ling how don''t accord with?"


    Yuetianling is perfect. She has seen the sand in her hand! Lingli is also clean!


    Xue Yihan explained: "yuetianling was raised by Yelao with poison. Her spiritual power was born with a trace of yin and poison, which is obviously not suitable for human soul cultivation. I''d rather have that soul go to Tianling. "


    At that time, without his help, the soul will be defeated.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at him. If that person''s soul wants to find Tianling last month, what should her elder brother Tingyu do.


    She was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of another thing. She immediately took the paper and pen, drew the rune on the strange mark on yuetianling''s body, and then handed it to Xue Yihan.


    "Help me see. What is it?"


    Snow easy cold took over to see one eye, suddenly the eye tiny MI, the eye color flashed a silk accident.


    "The sorcerer imprint of the sorcerer clan? Chaos baby, where did you see this? "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "Wu Ling clan? what is it? I saw it in yuetianling! She thought it was a birthmark, so I helped her purify her spiritual power, and then I saw this thing. "


    Xue Yihan flashed a little doubt on his face and said thoughtfully: "in this way, yuetianling should be a member of the spirit kingdom. There are two elders in the spirit Kingdom, the Holy Spirit elder and the sorcerer elder. The Holy Spirit elder lives in the holy land of the spirit and has no descendants. But the sorcerer comes from an ancient sorcerer family. The Sorcerer''s power is obtained by exchange. If a sorcerer''s daughter is born in the year of Yin, she will be sent to the Sorcerer''s living sacrifice. If the birthmark of the sorcerer is black, then the moon god should be born in the year of Yin, so she will be abandoned. "


    Mingwu Yan was shocked again. She nodded, "yes, it''s black. Does this have any effect on yuetianling? "


    Snow easy cold shake head, "to her is no influence, however, once someone found her identity, there may be another storm."


    "What?" Bright fog Yan pursued to ask a sentence tightly.


    Xue Yihan said in a soft voice: "do you remember the legend about the sea burning treasure in the spirit world before? In fact, there are several versions of this legend. There is a saying that it is the Wuling people who are in charge of the treasure of the Brahman sea. The picture of the treasure of the Brahman sea is also drawn by the Wuling people. Moreover, only through the guidance of the Wuling people can we really find the treasure of the Brahman sea. The power of the Sorcerer''s holy emblem is the last key to the treasure of burning the sea. But this statement has always been questioned by some people. The credibility is low, and the elder Wu Ling has directly denied it, so it has been forgotten. Now I think that maybe other versions are made up, and this may be true. "


    "You mean, there are still a lot of people who want to get the treasure of burning the sea?" Mingwuyan remembers that xueyihan once mentioned the treasure of burning the sea with her, and she and xueyihan did not dare to be interested. Even if they got the treasure map of burning the sea, they never thought about going.If the treasure of burning the sea really has something extraordinary, and the identity of yuetianling is known, it''s really dangerous!


    Thinking of this, she sympathized with yuetianling. She didn''t have the choice of what was born in the overcast years.


    "Well, we won''t talk about her. She has other people''s worries Snow easy cold smile touch chaos baby''s head, changed a topic.


    "Chaos baby, let''s have a rest early!"


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold look suddenly gentle up, immediately pulled the quilt cover in his body, closed his eyes pretended to sleep.


    Snow easy cold looking at the lovely appearance of chaos baby guard, smile bent down on her forehead kiss.


    Is this girl afraid of making out with her? She can sleep fast now!


    Mingwu Yan was pretending to sleep. She felt that Xue Yihan was kissing her. She just kept smiling and then she really went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after having breakfast with Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan returns to yexuan. Yuetianling comes to see her, followed by the prince Tianfan.


    Yuetianling looks at Xiaoyan apologetically and whispers: "Xiaoyan, I''m here to thank you. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I might..."


    She didn''t go on with the following words, but she was a little sad.


    This morning, another big event happened in Fanmen. Fu Rou, who she always hated, died. She hanged herself after being ruined.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Xiaoyan''s warning, Fu Rou''s experience might have been her.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know that Fu Rou is dead. When she hears that yuetianling is so polite, she still has some doubts.


    When she whispered in her ear at night, she suddenly realized.


    "Tianling, don''t think about it. I was not sure at that time, so I just said one more word about you because of my suspicion. " Ming Wu Yan also sighed.


    Fu Rou has met a woman several times, not a nuisance. In her impression, Fu Rou likes Prince Tianfan very much. When she first met her in the fairy land, she went to find Prince Tianfan with Nie Yunqian.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was so chaste that she said she would die.


    Prince Tianfan didn''t speak until Xiaoyan and yuetianling had a little chat again. Then he said, "Xiaoyan, we are practicing array in mosanglin today. Can you come and have a look?"


    Bright mist Yan some doubts, turned head to see night to hang one eye, "you want to go to Mo Sanglin to practice array?"


    Yexuan shrugged, "practice, today is a competition between the two teams. Prince Tianfan asked you to go, you go! With you, their team''s array will not be able to practice. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he turned black, "Hey, what do you mean? What do you mean their team can''t be trained with me? "


    The night hangs to smile ha ha of way: "because all see you go, how can concentrate!"


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, ignore him again.


    Prince Tianfan also gave a rare smile and said frankly, "it''s ice night. If you can see us practicing the array today, he will give you a gift."


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, "this again is why?"


    Ice night presents for her? Did you inform Prince Tianfan of the gift?


    Prince Tianfan said calmly: "bet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bright fog Yan Leng for a while just way, "you bet with him that I will see you practice array today?"? He doesn''t think I''ll go? "


    "Well. That''s it Prince Tianfan nodded with a smile.


    "The question is, can I like the gift he gave me?"


    This time Tianfan didn''t speak, yexuan answered for him: "girl, go! That guy at ice night is a miser. There are so many good things! He should know what you need, and then you''ll kill him. "


    Seeing that ye Xuan said the same thing, Ming Wu Yan said, "for example? For example, what should I ask him? "


    "He''ll let you choose for yourself." The prince replied.


    Yue Tianling also asked curiously at this time, "elder martial brother, why did ice night play this bet with you?"


    Prince Tianfan didn''t answer yuetianling, but he took a sip of tea calmly.


    The night hangs to see the day fan Prince one eye, then knocked on the head of the Yan wench, "have gift to take, don''t white don''t.". Even if you don''t want it, bring it back to me. "


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head and said: "I know, I can''t go yet!"

 Chapter 797

    After a while, Ming Wuyan went to mosanglin with Prince Tianfan, followed by yexuan and yuetianling who was very curious.


    Mo Sanglin''s side, bingye has already brought people to set up the battle. When he saw that Tianfan Prince really called Xueyan''s younger martial sister, he was surprised.


    He came forward to beat the prince of Tianfan, "you really fight for this girl, and you really call people here."


    The prince of Tianfan gave him a punch without expression, "don''t talk too much, just do what you should do!"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll give it to her." Bingye turns to Xueyan and walks over. Then she squats down, caresses her hand and puts a lot of things on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, come and pick something you like."


    The bright mist Yan stares at that pile of treasures like a hill, and really bends down and squats down to look at them.


    After looking at it for a long time, she found that most of them were magic tools, including spirit tools and even artifact tools, which were found in all grades.


    Ming Wuyan raised her hand and stroked the treasures gently. She felt it with her spiritual power for a moment. Then she turned out a small black box from the bottom and said curiously, "what''s this?"


    Ice night took a look and replied casually: "a very low level spirit instrument, don''t you choose an artifact?"


    Among the many martial brothers, he has the largest collection of spirit and artifact. What he has taken out now is only a small part, which he thinks is more useful for this girl.


    "That''s it! I don''t think you really want to give me something. " Bright fog Yan said a sentence at will.


    Ice night light cough a, slightly some embarrassed way: "I didn''t want to send you things, but I have also sent you things, you don''t seem to take it seriously!"


    Ming Wu Yan "Er" a, she remembered, once ice night is to send her a bottle of what Dan medicine, at that time you Qin also gave her something, she really didn''t pay attention.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, I''m not mean. If you like it, take it all!" Ice night rare generous said a word.


    He is so generous, bright fog Yan is Leng for a while. "Well, I''ll take you so many things for nothing, just one meaning."


    Say, bright mist Yan hand caresses the ring on his hand, a basket of various fruits appeared in front of her.


    She handed the basket of fruit to bingye and said seriously, "return gift!"


    The ice night laughs, has collected this basket of fruit.


    Seeing that Xueyan''s younger martial sister doesn''t accept anything else, he takes out all the fruits in the fruit basket. Everyone present sends out one. Then he puts all the magic weapons he takes out into the empty fruit basket and returns the basket to Xueyan.


    "Why, it''s reciprocity!"


    Ming Wuyan was amused by the ice night''s action, and really accepted all the things, and then looked at the night hanging standing beside him with pride.


    The night hangs speechless to caress the next forehead, as expected looks pretty is the capital, ice night this is afraid own thing cannot send out?


    God knows how mean ice night is to men.


    Bingye didn''t pay attention to the fruit from Xueyan, but when he took a symbolic bite, his eyes immediately widened.


    God, is this really just fruit? Why does he feel that the fruit entrance is like countless warm auras with sweet smell into his body, which is very comfortable.


    He looked at the other people who were eating fruit, and they all looked like they were enjoying themselves. He was totally silly and regretted it.


    He had saved all these fruits for himself.


    The people who ate the fruit first all looked at bingye and felt grateful that their elder martial brother bingye was too generous.


    Ice night light cough a, looking at snow Yan smile way: "snow Yan younger martial sister, this fruit where buy?"? It''s delicious. "


    "Well, I grew it myself." Ming Wu Yan also casually replied.


    "Anything else? Give me some more! " Ice night felt that he was thick skinned enough to ask for it.


    Ming Wuyan was also very generous. He gave him a basket of Red Fairy fruit and explained, "this is just picked. It should be delicious."


    Ice night smile, put things away, this time, he did not give others.


    When he saw that all the people around him were greedy for him, he coughed again, waved to the prince Tianfan who was standing on one side, and began to practice the forbidden array.


    The night hangs to looking at Yan wench, made a wink, "wench, for a while when they array first appear, you go to talk with them."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Ye Xuan. He really wants to destroy himself!


    "Seriously." Ye Xuan smiles and squeezes his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan ignored him and looked at him.


    Prince Tianfan, there are only eight people in their team practicing the array. The foreign aid they invited is now one less because of Fu Rou''s death. However, these foreign aid people are very quiet and do not speak. At the beginning of the array, these foreign aid women put a more feminine border on the periphery of their array, and their expression is very serious.Ming Wuyan realized that they all asked women to be foreign aid. It was not just a beauty trick, but also a great help.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Prince Tianfan, a circle of light appeared around them, which was like a full moon.


    At that time, the full moon was slowly expanding. Soon, it wrapped up the direction she and yexuan stood in.


    A moment later, the full moon became bigger, and finally gradually shrouded the whole mosanglin.


    At this time, the night hanging whispered to the Yan girl said, "girl, you can go to talk to them now."


    Bright mist Yan is muddled, "say what?"


    "Whatever you want to talk about!" Night hangs suddenly facial expression a turn, serious way, "let them keep sober go."


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned and turns to look at the crown prince Tianfan. When she finds that his expression is not right, she is surprised.


    The real purpose of yexuan is not to destroy themselves, but to save them?


    Thinking of this, she took a look at yexuan, and immediately walked over to them.


    "Do you feel all right?" Ming Wuyan''s voice gently and softly broke through the array boundary and entered the mind of the prince Tianfan.


    Prince Tianfan had some confused expression, and he suddenly woke up a lot. He nodded, "fortunately, this array consumes more spiritual power than I imagined."


    "Why do you have to practice this forbidden array in this competition?" The bright fog Yan walked to the side, doubted asked a sentence.


    Ice night suddenly said to her, "this is actually a remnant array. The future leader of the Brahma sect is also responsible for repairing this forbidden array. This is a divine level protective array, but it can defend and attack. Because of the lack of the array, its power is greatly reduced, and it can''t last for a long time..."


    Ming Wuyan realized that the candidates of the leader of the Vatican gate had a lot of responsibilities.


    "Xiao Yan, look at our array carefully. What''s wrong with it?" As soon as Prince Tianfan''s words were finished, their array suddenly lost its effectiveness, and several of them were shocked by the backfire array.


    Mingwu Yan was a little surprised. He wanted to help them, but after thinking about it, he finally stopped.


    There are so many people here, most of whom she doesn''t know and doesn''t understand. She can''t act rashly.


    However, the top 20 people in the list are the top 20 people, and their strength is also extraordinary. When they are only a pillar of incense, all these people have finished breathing adjustment and self-healing, and soon they will not be seriously affected.


    At this time, yexuan came over and led his group to take their place.


    "Girl Yan, you and them are watching. Pay attention to what''s wrong with us." Ye Xuan gave a serious order.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "do you want me to talk to you?"


    As soon as she said this, ice night took the lead in laughing, and then other people also forbeared to smile, but did not dare to make a sound.


    "You say, I listen!" Night hanging said a word, also began to seriously arrayed.


    Others also began to listen to Ye Xuan''s orders, and began to set up their own positions. The scene was very serious.


    Mingwu Yan fixed his eyes and found that the way of array arrangement of yexuan and Tianfan prince was not the same, and their array eyes were not the same.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Prince Tianfan, "is this the eight heaven and earth array?"


    Prince Tianfan''s eyes flashed a surprise. He nodded, "it''s the forbidden spirit array in the eight heaven and earth array."


    With that, he took a look at the ice night.


    Ice night returned to God, immediately handed a piece of old magic paper to Xueyan junior sister.


    Ming Wu Yan took things over and looked at them carefully. Then he squatted down thoughtfully and picked up a branch to write on the ground.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the night hanging their array. After the fluctuation of a bit of yin and evil spirit power, Mingwu Yan sensitively noticed something strange.


    She did not move. She quietly moved Mo Sanglin with her immortal power. Although she was separated from Mo Sanglin, there was no way to break the array


    At this time, Nie Landuo, who is returning to mosanglin with black Lingyu of Huanlang, suddenly finds that jiejie is blocking her way. She is shocked.


    She deliberately went back to her residence while these people were practicing the array here, which was more secret.


    Huanlang''s cultivation of picking Yin and evil has been completed. Now she only needs to wait until six days to shape her spirit, so she needs to go back to mosanglin to get something.


    However, she did not expect that Mo Sanglin, who was familiar with herself, could not get in.


    She clenched heilingyu and made a careful detour. When she thought she had successfully evaded the unknown border, a powerful force came towards her like a mountain


    "Ah..." Nie Lan Duo suddenly screamed miserably. This voice immediately alerted other people practicing the array in Mo sang Lin.


    "Who? Go and have a look! " Ice night immediately took people to the place where they made a sound.Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at the direction of the voice, which should be the direction leading to Nie Lan Duo. Was the voice Nie Lan Duo?

 Chapter 798

    Just as she wanted to see the effect of the trapped immortal array and the collapse spirit array, Prince Tianfan stopped her.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t go there. There''s ice night for them."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Mingwu Yan insists on seeing the situation by herself. If it''s Nie Lando, she wants to see what she looks like now.


    "I''ll see it for you. You''re here to watch them." Tianfan prince said a word seriously, and then turned to the depth of mosanglin.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at yexuan. At this time, their array is over. Yexuan and others are in better condition than Tianfan prince. She puts her heart down and looks at them seriously.


    In a short time, the light of a full moon centered on the night hanging spread quickly around. The whole mosanglin was covered in a light halo, and mingwuyan, who was in the halo, found that it was very quiet around. She felt that the rich aura in the air seemed to be still.


    She was just surprised when the array suddenly broke up. Yexuan and the other nine people seemed to have run around the Brahman for hundreds of times, gasping for breath.


    At this time, Prince Tianfan and bingye also came back. Bingye''s face was not very good, and he was rubbing his eyes all the time. Other people seemed to have been attacked by dust, and they looked a little embarrassed.


    Mingwu Yan stroked his ring, handed a can of spring water to bingye, and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Thank you Ice night turns to one side and cleans its own eyes.


    Prince Tianfan said for him, "the woman in mosanglin was wearing a big black robe in front of him. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She was hurt by mosanglin''s array. On the ice night, when they went to inspect, a strange wind suddenly appeared. The wind rolled countless dust. It was strange that people could not avoid it. I almost lost my eyes when I arrived. This is just like the weird wind that Nie Yunqian met when I caught her that day. "


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he knows that it must be the soul who saved Nie Lan Duo just now.


    The relationship between these two people is really good!


    I don''t know where Nie Lando and the ghost like shadow live these days.


    Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in mingwuyan''s eyes. She turned her head and looked at yexuan, "do you know where elder martial brother Fanhe is now?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at her, "are you looking for Fanhe?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I have something to do with him."


    "I''ll call him over later. Girl, you just looked at the array carefully. Did you find anything unusual? " Ye Xuan asked the official business again.


    "Look, your eight heaven and earth array is only implemented to the void. I have seen this array in books. Although the records are not complete, I also know that the eight heaven and earth arrays are divided into true and false heaven and earth arrays, and then the true and false arrays are mutually evolved into different arrays. The forbidden spirit array should be just one of them. If you want to practice a large eight forbidden spirit array, you should make up the connection of the people in your array. Only in this way can you build a complete array energy and implement it perfectly... "


    Mingwu Yan said his opinion seriously, except for yexuan and Tianfan prince, other people are shocked.


    You know, today they know that when Prince Tianfan made a bet with bingye and brought younger martial sister Xueyan to watch the battle, they just reported a playful attitude and didn''t care.


    After all, younger martial sister Xueyan only repaired the Sanskrit medicine and Sanskrit music. How much can she know about this array!


    They really didn''t expect that Xueyan''s younger martial sister had real talent and practical learning.


    In fact, bingye is a bit unexpected. He didn''t expect that Xueyan''s younger martial sister actually knows the array. It seems that Tianfan was willing to bet with him before. In fact, he knew the strength of Xueyan''s younger martial sister, and they were the only outsiders who were hoodwinked.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, how can we make up the connection between us?" Ice night asks curiously.


    "Yes, yes! Younger martial sister Xueyan, tell us how to make up the connection between us? " Yue Xiao, No.5 in the fantianmen sect, also got excited and looked at the younger martial sister who was much younger than him.


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said: "everyone''s spiritual power has the ability of mutual generation and mutual restraint. If you know what kind of mutual generation and mutual restraint of people around you, you can probably solve this problem very well."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said: "I think that the elders and leaders give you this test, maybe they don''t really want you to mend the remnant array, but they want you to understand that you should work together, have no two hearts, and trust each other, so that you can practice the array well, otherwise, you are even the best in the ranking list of Brahman, when you meet the big challenge At the time of the incident, your power is still small. "


    As soon as her words fell, two loud laughter came from the distance. In a moment, Mr. Tong and the leader of Sanskrit music had already arrived at their side, followed by Mr. Mo Changlao and Mr. Ren.


    "Girl, if you are not young and have never been to the Brahman, I really hope you will be the leader of the Brahman." Ren Lao looks at Xue Yan girl with a smile, and then looks at Tong Lao and fanyin headmaster."You two are so smart, you are so tight!"


    "I have seen master and elder!" Ming Wu Yan came back and bowed politely.


    "I''ve met your leaders and elders!" Ye Xuan and others also saluted the leader and elder one after another.


    "Well. We came here specially to see your practice. That''s all for today! Xueyan, wait a minute and come back to fanyin gate with me. " The master of Sanskrit music looked at his little apprentice with a smile.


    Mo Lao timely said, "isn''t this girl able to practice eight gates together? I have a lot of experience in watching her fight. Let her join the Brahma gate! In this way, it is more convenient for her to go in and out of the Brahma gate. If you can''t take care of it, it''s good to have her to give advice to these smelly boys. "


    The biggest problem of Vatican gate is that the upper and lower hearts are not in the same place. If there is this girl, there may be another scene in Vatican gate, which plays an equally important role in stabilizing Vatican gate and making the new leader succeed to the throne.


    The leader of fanyin hesitated a little, so he took a look at Mr. Tong. "Younger martial brother Tong, what do you think?"


    Tong took a look at his little apprentice, then nodded, "you can enter the gate of Brahma, but you''d better major in Sanskrit music! Xueyan, would you like to do it yourself


    Ming Wu Yan hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Yexuan has answered for her: "yes, why not. I''ll take care of her later. "


    Bright mist Yan stares night to hang one eye, then nod to the headmaster, "good!"


    She said well, but the people in the Fantian sect were very happy. Originally, they were greedy for Xueyan, who was not the younger martial sister of their own fairy sect. Now, the younger martial sister has become their own. If they want a good pill or find someone in the Fantian sect in the future, it will be more convenient.


    Tianfan Prince''s mouth is also involuntarily smiling at this time. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan became his younger martial sister again. It felt like a dream.


    Ice night is also very happy, because I feel that the gifts I sent out before have been sent back.


    After a while of boisterous laughter, the two elders personally gave Xueyan a jade plaque of Brahma gate, and then it dispersed.


    Different from the bustle here, Nie Landuo was biting his teeth to stop bleeding in a dark cave three miles away from the gate.


    She still doesn''t understand where the powerful force comes from. She has obviously evaded, but she is still tripped by a force and pressed by something.


    But for Huan Lang, she felt that she might have been hurt even worse.


    Huan wolf, who was still a dark shadow, looked at her next to her darkly, without any pity for her pain.


    "How much of your spiritual power has been restored?" Huan wolf cold asked.


    he also did not think that some people could secretly mobilize the other non lifting methods in mosang Lin.


    This is equivalent to that some people use the array he and Nie Lando put together to deal with them. It''s really outrageous.


    Nie Landuo gritted his teeth and said: "originally it has recovered to 70% or 80%. Now the blood can''t stop. I have to use the spirit power to repair it. Do you know who''s done it? "


    Clearly in mosanglin, those people are practicing array, chatting in chat, where people use small action to deal with her.


    In saying, she is holding black spirit jade on the hand, have the function of hiding breath, that person is how to discover her?


    "I don''t know, this power comes suddenly, and I can''t find the reason." Huan wolf also fell into deep thinking.


    Now he is more worried that this unknown force will destroy his spirit body.


    It seems that when he wants to shape the spirit body, he can''t choose to be in mosanglin.


    "I''ll arrange more assassinations in Vatican gate these days to divert their attention, and then you can take the opportunity to find a suitable place to shape the spirit." Nie Landuo gnawed his teeth in pain, almost used half of his spiritual power to stop bleeding and keep his leg.


    It was the first time that she thought of Fan Yi. If he was here, she could save a lot of spiritual power and use endless elixirs.


    "Yes. If I succeed, you will be the new leader of Brahma. " Huan wolf made a promise and left as a black fog.


    Nie Lan Duo sat for a while and also stood up. The first thing she wants to do now is to kill Ming Wu Yan who has the identity of Xue Yan.


    This woman must die!

 Chapter 799

    The next morning, something unexpected happened in Vatican. Nie Landuo went back to Vatican, and he went back to mosanglin in a high profile. He looked very good.


    Mingwuyan didn''t see Nie Landuo with her own eyes, but when listening to others, she felt that she might have guessed right before.


    Nerandot did not return to the holy land of Brahma at all.


    For Nie Landuo''s return, the whole Vatican people think it''s a little incredible. Now it can be said that people all know how she had the face to come back.


    Not only the students, but also the leaders and elders felt that they didn''t understand.


    Because, when the leader of the Vatican gate is elected, they intend to remove Nie Landuo from the Vatican gate. So, as soon as Nie Landuo comes back, he is called to the Vatican gate by several leaders.


    Nie Landuo chose to appear like this for her own purpose. When the leader and the elders asked, she said, "Yunqian is my sister. How could I take her elixir and hurt her? It''s just an accident. That day, a shadow suddenly broke into Jingtian courtyard and wanted to take my Holy Spirit card, so I used the magic array It''s just a coincidence that Yun Qian came at this time. Under the wrong circumstances, Yun Qian''s spirit shifting skill shifted, and Yun Qian''s elixir was displaced. Because her elixir was destroyed, I subconsciously absorbed her elixir. Later, I was taken away from the Vatican by the shadow, and my Holy Spirit card has been taken away by him. I have no way. In order to be able to support until I come back and inform the leader and the elder, Yunqian''s Dantian has been integrated. I hope that the leaders and the elders can help me to take back the Holy Spirit card. "


    Nie Lan Duo said incomparably sincere, some of the elders had already tightened their eyebrows, some seemed to believe her words.


    The Holy Spirit card is the Holy Spirit card owned by the manager of the holy land of Brahma. It is an important power related to the holy land of Brahma. Once it is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If someone destroys the Holy Spirit card, then when the Holy Spirit card in the holy land of Brahma is exhausted, the experience channel into the holy land of Brahma can no longer be opened. In other words, no one can go to the time and Space Star River God card through the holy land of Brahma.


    "It''s very serious. Can you inform Xingyun Shensi?" The leader of Sanskrit sound asked seriously.


    He still didn''t believe Nie Lando in his heart, but what she said was reasonable, and he couldn''t say anything at this time, so he had to order someone to pass on Nie Yunqian and want to hear her again.


    Nie Lan Duo shakes his head, "it''s only time to come back to Brahman, but he hasn''t reported to Xing Yun Shen Si. I think that if we can find the Holy Spirit card ourselves, we don''t need to trouble Xingyun Shensi to come forward. Once he comes forward, he will not only teach me a lesson, but also implicate Brahman. "


    "Do you know who the shadow is? What are you going to do? " Tong old also took the opportunity to ask.


    If he hadn''t secretly felt for Nie Yunqian before, maybe he would believe Nie Lando now.


    Just now, he clearly can''t feel Nie Lando''s eagerness and anxiety of losing the Holy Spirit card. She just wants them to believe her.


    Nie Landuo didn''t expect that Tong had doubted her. He continued according to what he had designed last night: "if I''m not wrong, the shadow should be a spirit of evil cultivation. He took my Holy Spirit card, dragged me around mosanglin for several times, and finally returned to my residence I never thought that the soul was so familiar with Mo Sanglin. In a daze, I only heard him say: one day, I love wolf, I must palm heaven and earth! "


    "Happy wolf?" Tong Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "you say, that dark shadow is Huan wolf?"


    Nie orchid see Tong old should be remember Huan wolf, then nod, "that black shadow says so.". Headmaster Tong, do you know who Huanlang is? "


    "Do you know anything else?" Tong did not answer Nie Landuo, but asked again.


    Nie Landuo shook his head, "no, I''ll report to the leader and elder first. Now I want to see my sister."


    Old Tong took a look at the master of fanyin.


    At this time, someone whispered something in the fanyin leader''s ear. The fanyin leader waved his hand and said to Nie Landuo, "go first!"


    Nerandot nodded and left the gate.


    Out of the Fanji gate, Nie Lando''s eyes appeared a smile of victory.


    Mingwuyan, you have the ability to come to the Vatican. There are too many people protecting you secretly. This time, I will take your life openly and justly.


    On the other hand, the heads and elders of the Fanji sect didn''t look very well. The fanyin leader was puzzled and said: "before, Nie Yunqian cried and said that her sister had taken her elixir regardless of her sister''s feelings. Now how can she say that her sister didn''t mean it?"


    What Nie Yunqian said just now is actually consistent with Nie Lando?


    Tong old thoughtful way: "this is not the point, the point is, the Holy Spirit card and that Huan wolf."


    Anyway, the Holy Spirit card is to be found. Otherwise, how can his little disciple go to the God card in the future!


    Huan wolf is also a trouble. He knows something about Huan wolf. Huan wolf''s father is the elder martial brother of master Han Xiaozi and comes from Yutian college. However, Huan wolf''s mother is from Vatican City. Huan wolf has great talent since childhood. Originally, he wanted to worship master Han Xiaozi as a teacher, but he was confiscated. Later, Huan wolf became an ordinary disciple of Yutian college, Huanlang and brother Vatican have become friends somehow, and they have been to Vatican many times.Later, the Huan wolf died because he was possessed by the devil


    I didn''t expect that Huan wolf had been hiding in mosanglin all the time


    "Why don''t we wait for Xingyun Shensi to decide this matter?" Mo also expressed his views.


    The power of human spirit and evil cultivation is very powerful. If it''s not good, he''s afraid that Huan wolf will destroy the Holy Spirit card.


    The other elders nodded in agreement.


    The leaders thought that the elders'' decision was reasonable, so they all agreed.


    Old Tong didn''t say anything. After leaving the Fanji gate, he went directly to find his little disciple.


    Mingwuyan was surprised when he saw the master coming to find her.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Tong Lao nodded and told her what Nie Lan Duo had said. Then he said thoughtfully: "girl, maybe Xing Yun Shen Si will come to Fanmen soon. If you see Nie Lan Duo these days, don''t have any conflict with Nie Lan Duo. Strive to still give a good impression to Xingyun Shensi. "


    The bright fog Yan stuffy way: "master, Nie orchid if take the initiative to ask me trouble?"


    If you see that woman, she will be full and have nothing to look for.


    "Don''t take the initiative to provoke her. I always feel that what''s the purpose of her coming back this time. You should be careful. " Mr. Tong is still worried about this little disciple. He also knows that no matter what identity the girl is, she is like an old enemy with Nie Lando. There will always be conflicts.


    "Well, I see." Mingwu Yan knows that the master is worried about her, so she nods and agrees.


    She does not take the initiative to find trouble, but if someone comes to challenge, she will not give in casually.


    Old Tong sat for a while and then left. Mingwuyan sat there in a daze.


    According to the master, Nie Yunqian changed her mouth and did not admit that she had taken her elixir field regardless of her will. There are only two possibilities for this repetition.


    1¡¢ Nie orchid gave Nie Yunqian what advantage, blocked her mouth. 2¡¢ Nie Yunqian is afraid of Nie Landuo''s revenge, so she changes her mouth because she cherishes her life.


    "Girl Yan, I don''t think you should go to the fanyin gate these days, nor to the fanyin waterfall." Ye Xuan suddenly said a word.


    "I''m not afraid of her!" she said


    Yexuan laughingly said: "if I guess right, I will be very busy here tonight, and there will be your weakness Sanskrit assassination. You''d better prepare for it! Women are more ruthless than men. "


    "Well. I hope you are right today. " The bright mist Yan suddenly stands up, the whole person is like hit chicken blood same, in the night hang of the room all around seem to see.


    Ye Xuan looked at her and said curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Mingwu Yantou didn''t reply: "I think I''ve learned a lot since I went to Brahman for so long, but I don''t have any chance to use it. Now, I want to learn to use it. What should you do? Ignore me."


    Said, bright fog Yan sat down beside, ice night sent a basket of spirit and artifact took out, one by one check up.


    The night hangs seriously also did not tube Yan wench, did own matter to go.


    Ming Wuyan picked out a low-level artifact and five spirit tools with different attributes. Then he drew a huge and complex array of his immortal power in the air and injected his power into these spirit tools. Then he looked at the five directions of the sky and threw them directly into the sky


    It''s amazing that these artifacts disappear as soon as they are thrown into the sky.


    When Ming Wuyan throws his low-level spirit weapon into the sky again, an invisible array starts. The whole house in the array changes direction from time to time. It''s very interesting.


    When Yi Yin, who had been hiding in the dark, found that his hiding place was exposed and his spiritual power was restricted, he came in from the outside in surprise. "Girl Yan, is this the forbidden spirit array among the eight heaven and earth arrays?"


    The night suspends them to practice for a long time to have no success, the Yan wench is light and easy to succeed, this talent is also too against the sky.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I''m just trying to replace man-made array with spirit and magic weapons. What''s the effect


    Yi Yin nodded with a smile, "very successful!"


    The bright mist Yan also laughed, "that night if someone really comes here to make trouble, how do you think it will be used to deal with them?"


    Yi Yin thought for a while and then said, "it seems that there''s something else. High level Sanskrit assassins can easily penetrate these arrays. "


    Yi Yin is so alert for the safety of girl Yan. In fact, her array has been set perfectly.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again!" Ming Wu Yan once again fell into deep thinking.


    Just then, there was an anxious voice outside the door. "Little younger martial sister, little younger martial sister..."

 Chapter 800

    Fanhe stood outside yexuan''s residence. He couldn''t get into this place even if he walked left and right. He was a little anxious.


    Mingwuyan heard the voice of elder martial brother Fanhe, and immediately ran out.


    "Elder martial brother eleven!"


    When Fanhe saw the younger martial sister coming out, he said anxiously: "younger martial sister, go to see the master! The master went back to the Buddhist medicine house and suddenly fainted. "


    "What?" Mingwu Yan was very surprised. It wasn''t long for master to leave here. He was still well at that time. Why did he suddenly faint!


    Before the Fanhe river could answer, Ming Wuyan had called out his own hidden crane, pulled up the Fanhe River and left.


    "Elder martial brother 11, did you feel the pulse for Shifu?" The bright fog Yan anxiously asks a way.


    Fan he nodded, "I feel that the master has no internal injury, but I don''t know why I fainted. I can''t wake up all the time. Just now, he came to visit you at the Vatican gate. Can you find anything unusual? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, master was very good at that time."


    Fanhe was silent. What''s the matter!


    After a while, they rushed to the Buddhist medicine house. Because the incident happened suddenly, the master''s fainting didn''t make public. Now only Fan Yi is taking care of him.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan passed by, she immediately called a spirit pulse for her master. When she found that there was no abnormality, she was also anxious, and immediately had a soul diagnosis.


    A moment later, she was taken aback.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister''s face was not very good, Fan Yi asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked at his master. He said inconceivably, "master''s spirit is out of the body, and it seems that he is engaged in some kind of fierce battle, and his spirit is out of the body."


    What happened to Shifu?


    Both Fan Yi and fan he were surprised. The spirit and the spirit were separated. It was very dangerous. Why did the master do this?


    After a short silence in the room, Fanhe suddenly opened his eyes and thought of something.


    "I''ve heard the master say before that his spirit has been integrated with the Xianjia medicine garden. I haven''t paid attention to this sentence. Is it possible that something happened to the Xianjia medicine garden?"


    Ming Wuyan said immediately, "let''s go to the Xianjia medicine garden and take the master with us."


    "OK, I''ll recite master!" Fan Yi without saying a word, the master back up, three people in a hurry to the fairy medicine garden.


    However, before they arrived at the Xianjia pharmacy, they were shocked by the scene ahead. The whole Xianjia pharmacy was wrapped up by countless black insects. The buzzing of insects could be heard all around. It was very terrible!


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the scene in consternation, just want to get close, Fan Yi has called them out loud.


    "Don''t go forward. These are black winged pestis."


    "Pestilence?" The bright fog Yan stopped a pace, some at a loss of looking at this black, like a poisonous bee like thing.


    Such a large number of black winged pestilence insects can actually wrap up the whole Xianjia medicine garden, which shows the large number of these pestilence insects.


    However, how can there be pestilence in Xianjia medicine garden?


    "Master, is it because he sensed that something happened in the Xianjia medicine garden that the spirit and spirit were separated from the body?" Fanhe looked sadly ahead.


    Among so many disciples, he is the one who knows the master''s feelings for Xianjia medicine garden best.


    If something goes wrong here, Shifu will come here.


    But now how do they find the master!


    Mingwu Yan also feels that the current situation is very difficult, but her heart does not allow her to do nothing.


    So she tried to attack the plague insects in front with her own power


    These pestilence insects seem to feel their favorite source of spiritual power. Suddenly, a part of black winged pestilence insects are crazy and fly towards Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan was very surprised and said to Fanyi and Fanhe: "you protect Shifu, I will lead them away."


    Then she flew to another place, very fast.


    Fanyi and Fanhe had no time to stop her, so Fanhe said quickly: "elder martial brother, you help younger martial sister, I''ll protect Shifu."


    Fan Yi nodded and immediately ran after the younger martial sister. He immediately released his spirit power and led some of the pestilence insects for her.


    Ming Wu Yan flew away a little, directly used the powerful spirit power, and released the fire of the night, directly burned a lot of pestilence insects chasing him.


    Seeing that the fire was useful, mingwuyan immediately raised countless walls of fire around her. At the same time, she was blessed to combine the forbidden spirit array with her night fire. An array that looked like a circle of fire slowly spread around her


    The pestilence insects flying in the sky fell down a large area, and these pestilence insects were destroyed into ashes before they fell.


    After seeing this scene, Fan Yi immediately launched an array attack, cooperating with his younger martial sister to destroy the pestilence insects.


    I don''t know if these black winged pestilence insects saw their companions die, and more pestilence insects that originally attached to the periphery of Xianjia medicine garden flew to Ming Wuyan and surrounded him from a distance.Mingwuyan''s array didn''t cover a large area. She felt a strong pressure, because she felt that the pestilence insects were eating her array, which soon caused a shock.


    If it goes on like this, her array will be broken. She can only increase the output of spiritual power.


    When it comes to actual combat problems, she still encounters less. These pestilence insects are small and refined, unlike a Warcraft. They have only one or two purposes. Mingwuyan soon feels the danger.


    At this time, Fan Yi was not much better. He wanted to protect his younger martial sister, so he attracted most of the black winged pestilence insects. At this time, the situation was even worse.


    Just as they were gradually surrounded by the black winged pestilence insects, a cold man suddenly appeared in the sky. Because of his arrival, the air around them seemed to freeze, and the black winged pestilence insects flying in the sky instantly became ice hockey. The man waved his domineering sleeves, and those ice hockey disappeared in an instant


    The dark sky suddenly became clear.


    Mingwuyan looks not far away as if she is bathed in a cold box of ice and snow, and her breath is as cold as the snow of hell. She has a deep sense of worship in her eyes. At this time, the temperature drops suddenly, it is so cold, but her heart is as warm as the sun and wind in March.


    This man is his husband!


    The next moment, snow easy cold appeared in the chaos baby''s side, a big hand, will be some stupefied little woman into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, I''m coming!"


    Ming Wu Yan came back and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Xue Yihan picked her up and said, "I feel that you are using spiritual power."


    This is the first time that chaos baby has used such powerful spiritual power, which shows that she is really in trouble. He didn''t even think about it and left everything behind.


    The bright fog Yan this just remembers, what she uses now is the power of snow easy cold, no wonder he can appear so timely.


    Fan Yi saw that man Han was coming. He was relieved and went in their direction.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the following Fan Yi and says in a cold voice: "someone should have used the strategy of Tiaohu to leave the mountain. When you go back to the fan medicine house, someone should have taken the opportunity to steal the Yixing pill. I''ve got people on guard outside


    Fan Yi is tiny Leng, then nod, "good."


    Words fall, Fan Yi immediately returned to the Buddhist medicine house.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan came back to his senses. "Do you mean that Huanlang treats my master''s Xianjia medicine garden so as to steal Yixing pill?"


    Snow easy cold several ups and downs, put chaos baby on a big suspended stone outside the fairy medicine garden, this way: "this is only one, he is still fighting for time, so that he can smoothly shape the spirit body, so, he may really want to attack more than the fairy medicine garden, I have just informed the leader of fanyin, other fairy schools may also have something to do."


    Ming Wu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "is it a conspiracy for Nie Landuo to return to the Vatican? To confuse the public and buy time for the happy wolf? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "don''t rule out this possibility. Chaos baby, I''ll go in and have a look, you go to see your master! "


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to follow Xue Yihan into the Xianjia medicine garden, but after thinking about it, she went to see her master.


    When mingwuyan rushes over, she happens to see Fanhe holding the master who just woke up. Her eyes are red. She rubs them and runs over.


    "Master, you are awake! It scared the hell out of me


    Tong old looking at his little apprentice''s eyes red as if to cry, weak smile for a while, "master is OK, just consumed some spiritual power. It''s a pity that I can''t keep the immortal medicine garden that I''ve spent all my life as a teacher! "


    Ming Wuyan turned to look at the direction of the Xianjia medicine garden. At this time, the black winged pestilence insects outside the Xianjia medicine garden were almost scattered. However, the boundary outside the Xianjia medicine garden was also gnawed by these pestilence insects. From a distance, you can see a mess of the Xianjia medicine garden.


    "Master, we can plant the immortal grass when it''s gone. The people behind the scenes will be cut to pieces when we catch them." Bright fog Yan hate voice way.


    Mr. Tong nodded, "let''s go back to Brahman first. We''ll talk about it later. Because of the plague insects, we can''t have any immortal grass here. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t make a sound again. He just looked at the direction of Xianjia medicine garden. Xue Yihan hasn''t come out yet!


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll send the master back first, and you''ll go back later." Fanhe also saw manwang enter the fairy medicine garden, so he said something to his younger martial sister.


    "No, I''ll go back with you." Ming Wuyan takes out the immortal book and leaves a word for Xue Yihan. Then he goes back with his master and brother Fanhe.


    She wants to go back to yexuan to improve her array. As long as they come, or send someone, they must look good!

 Chapter 801

    Back to Fanmen, Ming Wuyan went straight to yexuan. Before he went in, he was shocked by the crowd outside.


    What are so many people doing around here?


    She was about to go by when yexuan suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Girl, you''re back. How are you with Mr. Tong?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "master is OK, but Xianjia pharmacy is not very good. What''s the matter here? "


    Ye Xuan whispered in her ear, "a quarter of an hour ago, two waves of people broke into my territory to assassinate me. I''ll send them to the West with your array."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes twinkled slightly. Someone really wanted to stir up trouble in the great immortal gates of the Brahman gate! These people come so early, her array is not perfect yet!


    "What are these people doing around here?" Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that most of the people from the Vatican gate came to watch.


    "Keep looking!" Ye Xuan whispered a word.


    Mingwuyan just stood outside the crowd and watched. After a while, she saw the two elders of fanjimen come out of yexuan''s house. They were followed by a group of people. They seemed to be carrying bodies


    The bodies were moved out one by one, and the onlookers began to talk.


    "Oh, my God, did you see that the people who participated in the assassination of the elder martial brother were also the people from the Vatican gate!"


    "What''s more, did you see the clothes on the fifth corpse? It''s a man from the Vatican sword gate..."


    "Not only that, but also the people of the fanyin sect. I don''t know why they are not the people of the Fantian sect, and they are not the people on the list. Why they want to participate in the election of the leader of the Fantian sect


    "Yes! However, the elder martial brother is also very powerful. So many experts came to assassinate him, but they didn''t hurt him and annihilated him. "


    "Then who knows if the elder martial brother also invited someone to assassinate these people! He can''t kill so many people without a sound. "


    The voices in the crowd are both positive and negative, and it seems that they are unheard of at night.


    It wasn''t until the 20th corpse was moved out that Ming Wuyan came back. There were many people coming!


    Mo Lao directed the people to carry away the body, and then glanced at the crowd, then waved to the night hanging outside the crowd, motioned him to go.


    Ye Xuan then turned to Yan girl and said, "now my room is too bloody. Don''t go in, go back to Hongfei garden, or go back to Sanskrit medicine gate. The elder has something to tell me. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you go!"


    After yexuan and the elder left, the people around also scattered. Many people stayed for a while when they saw Xueyan''s younger martial sister.


    Mingwuyan walked through the crowd and approached the residence of yexuan. Before she entered the yard, she smelled the pungent smell of blood.


    She held her breath and swept her palm up. When she found that she could no longer recall the spirit and artifact she used in the battle, she sighed.


    At this time, a warm feeling came from her hand. She raised her hand and put it in her ear. The sound of hanging in the night came.


    "Girl, in order to annihilate all these intruders, I''ll add another destruction array with your forbidden spirit array. Your artifact and spirit weapon are destroyed. Now go to ice night, and he will compensate you."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, night hang and ice night when become so good?


    When she was thinking about whether to go to the ice night, the voice of Youlan sounded behind her.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Ming Wu Yan turns her head and looks at you LAN. She seems to be haggard after a few days'' absence.


    "You Lan, did you come to me specially?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    "Well. Xiao Yan, here you are. Open it and see if you like it or not. " Say, you LAN gave her a beautiful and small crystal box.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, took the box over, and opened it to have a look.


    Inside is a pair of beautiful earrings like colorful smoke. The smoke looks like colorful tassels, very special and exquisite.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Cu raised eyebrow, "You Lan, why want to send me this?"


    Today is not her birthday, nor is it a special day. You Lan has no reason to send her earrings.


    You LAN hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s my elder brother who asked me to give it to you. It''s made from the colorful God smoke of Youming boundary river, which can block all the complicated sounds. You Your Sanskrit star is weak. My elder brother said that you should be able to hear all kinds of Sanskrit and divine assassins. If you don''t wear this, as long as it''s not super divine assassins, you won''t be able to hear it. "


    Youlan said the words that her elder brother told her without dropping a word, and then whispered: "these days, my elder brother has done nothing, so he specially made the colorful God smoke earrings for you. Xiaoyan, take it! My big brother won''t hurt you. "


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath lightly, this thing she accept also is not, don''t accept also is not.


    It''s not like taking it or not.


    That Youqin is really full and has nothing to do!


    If it was from Xue Yihan, she would be happy to wear it every day.When she was about to cover the box, the earrings in the box suddenly flew up directly, and in the blink of an eye, she put them on the small white ears of Ming Wu Yan, which made it impossible to prevent.


    Mingwu Yan wants to take it off directly, but to her surprise, the eardrop really seems to grow on her earlobe, so she is angry.


    Even if it''s a gift, it can''t be so strong. Come on!


    Youlan is also at a loss. She says awkwardly: "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry. My elder brother says that the colorful God color is set for the owner. As long as the box is opened, it will recognize the owner."


    The bright mist Yan looks at the orchid, is simply angry speechless.


    "Xiaoyan, I..." Youlan see small Yan angry, low head a time don''t know what to say.


    "Come on, you LAN, don''t do that next time. Don''t you want to be friends with me? Do you know what is the most important thing between friends? " Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan asked himself, "it''s trust and respect. If we don''t have trust and respect, we can''t be true friends. "


    Youlan nibbled her lower lip and apologized again, "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry! As a matter of fact, my elder brother is not the only one who has done this colorful smoke. He has also gone to help. Therefore, I want you to accept this special gift. "


    Speaking of this, you LAN raised her head and looked at the distance, and said: "there are some things that I really want to hide in my heart, but sometimes I really can''t control myself. Xiaoyan, the reason why I come to Fanmen is not to make friends with you, but to love you. I just want to see what kind of person you are, think about what you are better than me, and why Wushuang has been thinking about you all the time. If I can do what you do, I will like you. Now I understand that what he likes is you. No matter what I become, what he loves most is never me. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that Youlan would tell her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Youlan rubbed her eyes and said softly: "when I came to you, I thought I would hurt you. He didn''t believe me. I just want to make myself better and make him like me more


    "You Lan, I have nothing to do with Shen Wushuang. Don''t think about it. Now that he''s married to you, he''ll be good to you. " Mingwu Yan patiently explains that she doesn''t want someone''s marriage to be a perfect match because of her.


    You LAN smiles, "I know!"


    How can Xiaoyan have anything to do with Wushuang? Her husband is manwang. She is manwang, the superior manwang of manhuang Haoyue. When she marries him, there are several women in the world who will empathize with her. Moreover, manwang dotes on her so much.


    I''ve known Xiaoyan for a while. She knows that Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who likes to play with ambiguity. She doesn''t want to take two steps. Otherwise, she won''t refuse her brother''s Sansheng comb or accept his gift.


    You know, every gift given by big brother is hard to find in the sky and in the earth. Even manwang may not be able to find it.


    "You Lan, he will feel your devotion to Shen Wushuang one day. You just need to be yourself. You don''t need to be like me. Be confident. " Bright mist Yan suddenly encourages you LAN.


    At the end of the day, it''s better to have a couple of lovers than a couple of resentful couples, so it''s still related to her.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yan! I... " You Lan''s words haven''t finished, she suddenly stares big eyes, fierce will stand in front of oneself of bright fog Yan to pull to oneself behind.


    The next second, a whip across the sky, hard left in the orchid body, orchid immediately fell in the pool of blood.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked and looked up. Fu Bingzhou suddenly appeared from a gray cloud in the air, holding a red whip and looking at her from the crane.


    "Take your life!" Fu Bingzhou seems to be crazy, a whip directly toward the Ming fog Yan waved over.


    Mingwuyan is also mad. She dodges the attack of the whip, and with a wave of her hands, a powerful spiritual force suddenly attacks Zheng Bingzhou, directly shaking him down from the air.


    Taking advantage of this time, mingwuyan went to check for Youlan. When she found that her spiritual power was retrograde, she quickly ordered several immortal acupoints on her body to help her repair herself.


    At this time, Fu Bingzhou waved his whip again, and the goal was to kill Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan also feels Fu Bingzhou''s murderous spirit. She slaps Fu Bingzhou mercilessly on the outer wall of the night hanging residence. After hearing this, the outer wall collapses suddenly. The sound attracts all the people around.

 Chapter 802

    Mingwuyan doesn''t care what people around her think of her. When Fu Bingzhou is about to get up, she spins in the air. Suddenly, she finds a bright blue light all over her body. The blue light turns into countless silk threads, which directly pulls Fu Bingzhou up. Like a doll, she uses the thread to pull him apart, making him unable to move.


    Ming Wu Yan could not get rid of his breath. His spirit power was mobilized, and the silk thread fell into Fu Bingzhou''s body. Soon, Fu Bingzhou''s miserable and terrible cry sounded over the whole Brahman gate.


    At this time, the prince of Tianfan, who came in a hurry, saw the scene and said, "Xiao Yan, you can''t kill him!"


    Mingwu Yan heard it, and fanned it in the air. Several miraculous forces directly fanned Fu Bingzhou''s face into a pig''s head.


    People around them shivered when they saw that their younger martial sister was so fierce.


    Someone whispered: "it''s so powerful, little younger martial sister, you''ve just entered the Fantian gate for one day. Even Fu Bingzhou, who is the sixth in the fanyin gate, has been beaten half disabled. It''s amazing!"


    "Mm-hmm, there''s no need to compare this June''s Sanskrit qualifying match. The younger martial sister is on the list now. It''s amazing..."


    It''s said that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. The story that Xueyan''s younger martial sister hurt Fu Bingzhou immediately spread all over the Vatican.


    Several leaders and elders arrived in a hurry, and even old Tong and Fan Yi, who had just returned to the Buddhist medicine house, came to the house.


    Ming Wuyan stroked Youlan without saying a word. The crown prince of Tianfan came to help her immediately and gave Youlan pills.


    "Xiaoyan..." Prince Tianfan called. Seeing that there were more onlookers, Prince Tianfan changed his voice in a low voice, "little younger martial sister, what happened just now?"


    Mingwu Yan said coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Fu Bingzhou. He sneaked on me for no reason. Youlan stopped me for a while, so it''s like this. You go and have a look. The whip Fu Bingzhou just took seems to be the one Nie Landuo put on mosanglin."


    Prince Tianfan was stunned and immediately went to see Fu Bingzhou.


    When he found the red whip split into two by Lingli, Prince Tianfan''s face became very bad. He directly fanned Fu Bingzhou''s face.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Fu Bingzhou looked at Prince Tianfan blankly and suddenly laughed, "you like her, I never said anything, but you can''t take Tianling in for this woman You know how much I like Tianling. "


    Tianfan prince was stunned. Fu Bingzhou hurt Xiaoyan for Tianling?


    Does he want to ask more? The leader and the elders have come.


    After a simple understanding of the cause of the matter, Fu Bingzhou was taken down, Youlan was also taken down, and mingwuyan was called to talk by Mr. Tong.


    "Girl, how can you fight with people just for a while?" Tong old some can''t laugh and cry of looking at oneself this small apprentice.


    Just now he was in the Buddhist medicine. He saw that someone rushed to report that the girl was going to kill Fu Bingzhou. Now she had beaten him half to death. He didn''t believe it. He was afraid that his little apprentice would be wronged and hurt, so he rushed over.


    In the past, Fu Bingzhou really let his little apprentice beat him to death. He was happy and worried!


    Fu Bingzhou is the sixth person on the list of fanyin sect. He has powerful spiritual power and is good at assassination. He is not so easy to deal with.


    He calculated next time, this wench estimation and that Fu family''s boy to fight also not a few moves!


    Ming Wu Yan''s mouth was small and said unhappily: "master, he attacked me secretly. You don''t know. Last time I secretly saved him, but today he avenged you LAN and killed me. You don''t know how murderous and evil he was then. "


    That''s the idea of killing yourself.


    Tong old a listen, light cough a, "this time hit hit! There are teachers to protect you. But how did you save him again? "


    Ming Wuyan talked about the last time she saw Fu Bingzhou go back to Sanskrit medicine with white peony in her arms and was given medicine.


    Old Tong said thoughtfully: "if so, it will be easier to handle this matter. The Fu family is not dead. "


    Bright fog Yan cold face didn''t speak.


    Next to him, Fan Yi, who didn''t dare to say anything, explained, "Fu Bingzhou is a member of the Fu family in Fantian City, and the Fu family is a famous family in Fantian city. There are so many experts in the family. It''s not very good if people die in your hands."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and basically understood why Prince Tianfan asked her not to kill Fu Bingzhou.


    In fact, in front of her, she wanted to get a trapped immortal array or something to lock up Fu Bingzhou. She didn''t really want to kill him, but Fu Bingzhou was so murderous at that time that she didn''t have time to fight.


    After a while, Fanhe hurried into the medicine house. He took a look at his younger martial sister, then turned to his master and said, "master, Xingyun Shensi has arrived. The leaders and elders let you and the younger martial sister go together."


    The bright fog Yan lightly bit the lower lip, this star allows the divine division to arrive now is quite quick, return so timely.She really doubted that someone had tipped off!


    Or is it someone else''s calculation that Fu Bingzhou suddenly gives her a hand?


    Tong old a listen to star allow God Department has arrived, the facial expression also heavy rise.


    Originally still think oneself this small apprentice wants to perform well in front of star allow God Department, didn''t expect to have such a matter again.


    It''s all right. Once it comes, it''s OK.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, follow me!" Old Tong stepped out of the Buddhist medicine house.


    Fan Yi also naturally followed in the past, walked two steps, and then said: "don''t be afraid, master and we will not let you have anything!"


    Pretty cold should also come over immediately, he also won''t let this wench have an affair.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, then followed the master to the Wuji Hall of Fanji gate without saying a word.


    On this side of the Wuji hall, the two sides of the hall are full of people, and there are people from all the immortal gates.


    Xingyun Shensi was sitting at the top. On both sides of him were the leaders and elders of the Vatican. The whole audience didn''t look very well at this time.


    Mingwu Yan found that there were so many people coming to the hall today, even the Nie Lando sisters she hated.


    Fu Bingzhou, who was beaten by her just now, was punished to kneel on the main hall.


    As soon as mingwuyan enters the hall, she is taken to stand beside Fu Bingzhou. There is a thin mat in front of her, which is the same as Fu Bingzhou''s kneeling. It seems that she wants to ask her to kneel down.


    Ming Wu Yan was still standing there, his eyes were firm and indifferent.


    "Why not kneel down?" Star allows the God Department to look at in front of the stubborn little girl, eyebrow tiny cold.


    The little girl I was optimistic about last time actually made such a disaster this time. She not only hurt people ruthlessly, but also killed people. What''s more, she cheated people and cheated him.


    The bright fog Yan very serious return star to allow a divine department, "please give me a reason to kneel down!"


    Star allow God Department to see her one eye, heart way, this wench is not only stubborn, also very arrogant, unexpectedly let him hall a God Department give her a kneel reason.


    Seeing that the look of Xingyun Shensi was wrong, Tong said to Fu Bingzhou in a fierce voice: "son of Fu family, my little apprentice saved you before. Why do you want to attack her behind your back and hurt her? Do you have a conscience? "


    Fu Bingzhou said angrily: "when did she save me? Don''t talk nonsense just because you protect her, Mr. Tong


    After hearing this, Mr. Tong said, "how old am I, stinky boy? Can I still talk nonsense because I''m protecting my apprentice? You said, a while ago, one night, did you somehow go from the fanyin gate to the fanyao gate, holding a woman? "


    Fu Bingzhou was stunned, and soon remembered the incident. He said awkwardly: "it was an accident!"


    Mr. Tong stamped his foot and said angrily, "it''s an accident. You were drugged. My Xueyan girl happened to go back from the Sanskrit medicine gate to the Sanskrit music gate. When she saw something wrong with you, she saved you. Otherwise, how could you wake up. She''s afraid of your embarrassment. She saves you and leaves. If you don''t repay your kindness, she''ll just assassinate him. What''s the point? "


    Fu Bingzhou was totally silly. He had guessed whether he had fallen into someone''s trap that day, but seeing that he was not hurt or hurt, he was afraid that he would be criticized. He also said that he didn''t think about it any more. He didn''t expect that Mr. Tong had said such an unbearable answer.


    Seeing Fu Bingzhou''s silly eyes, Ming Wuyan said in a cold voice: "last time I saved him out of kindness, now I should have saved a dog. However, he was plotting against me in front of me. The whip in his hand looked like the strange spirit eating whip in the crystal cage in mosanglin. I don''t know if he was drugged again, or if he was with the thing that was not human, not soul, not ghost. "


    "You..." Fu Bingzhou was so angry that he could not speak. He clearly wanted to question her now.


    Seeing that the direction of things had changed, Xingyun Shensi said in a voice: "Fu Bingzhou, didn''t you say that this girl had an impure mind and cheated us? Tell me, how did she cheat us? "


    Fu Bingzhou hesitated how to open his mouth, but Prince Tianfan gave him a warning look and asked him to speak carefully.


    Fu Bingzhou puzzled and said: "she She''s mysterious every day. She looks like someone with a secret. "


    Fu Bingzhou''s words made people around him look silly. What excuse is this?


    Seeing that Fu Bingzhou seemed to change his words, Nie Landuo winked at a man next to him. The man immediately said cleverly, "sixth elder martial brother, didn''t you say that there is no Xueyan in the spirit kingdom? It''s not cheating. What is it? "

 Chapter 803

    Star allow God Department eyebrow heart wrinkly to get up, cold voice way: "what meaning?"


    At this time, Nie Lan Duo pushed Nie Yun Qian. Nie Yun Qian immediately went up and knelt down on the main hall. She was a little scared and angry and said, "huixingyun Shensi, please be aware that this Xueyan is not Xueyan at all. She was originally from Yutian College of the five continents, and her name is Mingwu Yan. There is no Xueyan in the spirit kingdom. "


    Nie Yunqian''s words caused strong repercussions in the whole hall. Xingyun Shensi frowned frequently, and the faces of Tong Lao and the leader of Sanskrit sound also changed.


    You know, Xingyun Shensi hates being cheated most, and Xingyun Shensi doesn''t like people from five continents.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Star allows the tone of the divine department to cool down.


    Nie Yunqian quickly kowtow a head, again way: "yes, Yunqian dare not hide God Department adult, don''t believe you can ask peony."


    Nie Yunqian confessed the white peony again. She knew it was said by Nie Landuo, and the white peony came from Yutian college.


    The white peony, hidden in the corner by Nie Landuo, came out tremblingly, knelt down on the main hall and said: "huishensi, yes, this Xueyan is mingwuyan of Yutian college. She changed her appearance and came to Fanmen. I don''t know what she wants."


    The people on the main hall were surprised when they heard that Xueyan had changed her original appearance.


    Thought, she is not very ugly, otherwise why to hide from everyone.


    Ming Wu Yan stands in the same place and sneers. It turns out that these people are fighting this idea and want to expose their identity!


    It seems that this is Nie Landuo''s idea. She probably learned her identity from the Huan wolf, otherwise, she would not have found it for so long and come to find her own trouble.


    Nie orchid saw bright fog Yan to see oneself one eye, in the heart cold hum a.


    She said, secretly can''t get rid of this woman, she is aboveboard, borrow star to allow the hand of God Department to get rid of this cheap girl.


    After thinking about it, she stepped forward and said: "back to the star God Department, this snow Yan has been in mosanglin many times. I suspect that my Holy Spirit card was stolen by her and the wolf."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, this woman actually turned her back!


    The star allows the divine department to listen to this Holy Spirit card''s loss also has relations with this snow Yan, under the heart already angry.


    Looking at so many people kneeling on the main hall, she stood upright, which meant that she didn''t pay attention to him.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him and said, "who are you? Why cheat people? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t squint and said seriously: "I''m just Xue Yan who came to study in Fanmen. I think it has nothing to do with who I am. "


    As soon as her voice fell, old Tong said, "I naturally know who she is when I choose a disciple. No matter what identity she has, she is just Xueyan in Fanmen. She is my disciple and is disciplined by me."


    The leader of Sanskrit also said: "to choose a disciple is naturally to choose one who is happy and gifted. Although Xueyan is not her real name, it is given by younger martial brother Tong and me. This name is her identity in Sanskrit. Xingyun Shensi, this is not cheating. Cheating means that all of us don''t know. That''s cheating, don''t you think? "


    Star allows divine division to see two elders all speak for this snow Yan, in the heart also some accident, didn''t immediately state a position.


    At this time, Fan Yi also said: "indeed, I also know that Xueyan is not her real name, but in Fanmen, she is only Xueyan, my younger martial sister."


    When Nie Landuo saw that Fan Yi was talking for Mingwu Yan, he said: "Fan Yi, you should be responsible for your words and deeds. When did you know that she is not Xueyan? Just now? "


    Nie Landuo''s fingernails are almost pinched into her hands. She never thought that Fan Yi actually knew?


    Does he really know? Or do you want to save this woman from lying?


    Fan Yi said seriously: "I knew it before she officially entered Fanmen and learned the knowledge of feixiancao in the master''s Fairy medicine garden. Not only me, but also Fanhe."


    Fanhe, standing at the bottom, immediately stepped forward and said, "what the elder martial brother said is true. I learned Xiancao pharmacology with my younger martial sister for several months before she came to Fanmen. Naturally, I knew that Xueyan was not her real name."


    Tianfan prince also immediately said: "I naturally know that, and there is no need to doubt that."


    Star allows God Department to see so many people to help this little girl speak, a time to this girl''s identity more curious.


    "Are you really from Yutian college in mainland China?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes. Just as she wanted to answer, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. A cold and handsome figure came in with a sky light.


    Because of his arrival, the people around are silly eyes, and the star God is also frowning.


    What''s the matter with this kid?


    Ming Wuyan turns around, and when she sees Xue Yihan coming towards her, there is a trace of helplessness and warmth on the bottom of her face.


    Snow easy cold no doubt went to chaos baby side, naturally pull her to his side, and then looked at the star allow God division, "God Division has not been curious who I married?"With that, he gently rubbed the head of chaos baby and said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen uncle Xingyun before."


    The clear fog Yan hears the snow easy cold to say the word, the bottom of the heart is a piece of evil cold, but still slightly made a ceremony, "the clear fog Yan has seen the star to allow uncle."


    Star allow God Department because of this star allow uncle surprised, this little girl is actually the boy''s wife?


    Many people on the main hall are confused. Those who don''t know manwang are curious about the identity of this powerful man around Xueyan.


    And Nie Lan Duo''s palm and body are already shaking at this time. She didn''t expect that man Han actually came in person.


    When she heard the news before, people from Yutian college were going to experience in Warcraft forest. Manhan went to Yutian college to talk with fengjiyou.


    Star allows God Department facial expression not very good looking at clear fog Yan, ask a way again: "do you know the identity of this man beside you?"


    Always like to be suspicious of the star allow God Department is afraid of pretty cold, this boy''s words is to coax him.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then said in a soft voice: "I know, he is the king of the wild bright moon, and also my husband!"


    As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan fell, the whole hall was quiet. Many people thought they had heard it wrong.


    Snow easy cold is very satisfied with chaos baby''s view, also quite affectionately said, "Xing Yun Shen Si, she is my pretty princess. You say, why do I want her to come to Brahman as a princess? Isn''t that uncomfortable for everyone? "


    Xingyun Shensi doesn''t speak any more. Indeed, if this girl comes to the Vatican as a wild princess, it''s estimated that the whole Vatican people will be crazy. It''s estimated that all kinds of assassinations will become common for those who don''t agree with the wild Haoyue.


    When Nie Landuo heard that Manhan and mingwuyan introduced their identities in this way, the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    If early know pretty cold will come, she certainly won''t choose at this time, in front of star allow God Department to clear fog Yan hand.


    She just thought She just thought that it would be too late for her to get to the Vatican. In this way, if mingwuyan died, she would die, white!


    Because, the person who makes the move will be Xingyun Shensi, which has nothing to do with her!


    The main hall is too quiet. Everyone didn''t expect that their master Xueyan would be the wild Princess of Haoyue. Nie Yunqian was so scared at this time that even the white peony shrank to the corner to make people ignore her existence.


    Snow easy cold is again open mouth, "as for what Holy Spirit card, star allow God Department think will be where?"


    Xing Yun Shen Si said with a cold face: "you boy naturally know the importance of the Holy Spirit card. It can''t be in the hands of the pretty princess."


    The boy was afraid that he wanted the girl to have the strength of the card, so he sent people to Vatican. He couldn''t steal the Holy Spirit card. Once the Holy Spirit card was disgraced, how could the girl get the card. If he would steal the Holy Spirit card, he would not have enough to eat. He would have nothing to do but send this girl to Vatican to study again.


    He had heard earlier that Manhan''s wife had already graduated from Yutian college in five continents at the same time.


    The turning point of things made everyone on the main hall feel a little sad, and the Old Tong and the leader of fanyin were also a little relieved.


    When manwang came, he really saved a lot of arguments. His existence is the best explanation.


    However, Xing Yun Shen Si soon remembered another thing. He pointed to Fu Bingzhou who was still kneeling and said, "why do you have a dispute with this girl? And assassination? "


    Fu Bingzhou was already in a cold sweat at this time. Then he understood why Prince Tianfan asked him to speak carefully.


    He didn''t expect that Xueyan''s younger martial sister would be the wife of the Barbarian King of Haoyue and the princess of the Barbarian King.


    Until he saw the white peony to testify against Xueyan, he now knew how wrong he was.


    He tangled for a long time but couldn''t say it. However, his silence made Xingyun Shensi quite unhappy.


    "Why don''t you explain? Isn''t that a plausible one ahead? "


    Mingwu Yan also looks at Fu Bingzhou. She also wants to know why he has to kill himself?


    Fu Bingzhou can''t help but speak at this time, and can only harden his head and say: "Xueyan''s brother has ruined the woman I like, so I will give her a hand. I think she is doing something from it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yue Tianling, who has been standing by the crown prince of Tianfan all the time, is angry with Fu Bingzhou.

 Chapter 804

    Fu Bingzhou was assassinated by yuetianling, and he also felt that he had said something wrong. How could he talk about this kind of thing in front of the public! In this way, Tianling will be criticized.


    However, he could not take back what he had just said, so he had to keep his head down and keep silent.


    Mingwuyan took a look at yuetianling, then looked at Fu Bingzhou again and said in a cold voice, "is that your guess? Or is there any evidence? Fu Bingzhou, you can eat and talk freely. My brother is a gentleman. He doesn''t bite like you


    "I..." Fu Bingzhou was scolded, but he couldn''t find a word to say and didn''t dare to reply.


    On the one hand, it''s because manwang is here. On the other hand, he worries about the reputation of Xingyun Shensi and yuetianling.


    Yue Tianling knows that Fu Bingzhou misunderstands her meaning, and then sees that Xiao Yan is obviously angry. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment, so he just yells at Fu Bingzhou, "you deliberately ruin my reputation, are you happy now?"


    With that, she turned and ran.


    After yuetianling''s run, everyone around him was shocked. Then he realized that the person Fu Bingzhou liked was yuetianling. The reason why Fu Bingzhou attacked Xueyan''s younger martial sister was not because of anything else, but because of the love and misunderstanding between men and women.


    Star allows the facial expression of the divine department at this time also not very good, he didn''t expect that he actually participated in a Ridiculous Man and woman affair.


    Prince Tianfan knew that Fu Bingzhou was very embarrassed now, but he said, "you and Tianling''s marriage has nothing to do with others. Tianling is still pure and clean. I don''t know where you can hear the mess!"


    Fu Bingzhou was stunned. What did Prince Tianfan mean?


    Is Tianling still pure? So, Tianling said before that she was Xueyan''s elder brother. Didn''t that mean? In other words, this is the meaning of Tianling''s deliberately saying so that he can quit?


    But Nie Yunqian also said that Xueyan used her identity to force Tianling


    No, no, how can Nie Yunqian''s words be believable! How could he do such a thing on impulse!


    Think of this, his face becomes pale, full of guilt for Xueyan, and feel some unspeakable sadness and suffering for yuetianling.


    Mingwu Yan sees Fu Bingzhou because she likes yuetianling, and misunderstands that Tingyu''s brother has been with yuetianling, so she wants to kill her, which makes her feel bad.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Bai Yue Tianling and Fu Bingzhou. She doesn''t know what she said to Fu Bingzhou, but it''s wrong to slander brother Tingyu.


    Just when she wanted to ask again, Xue Yihan had already changed the topic, but also shifted everyone''s attention.


    He turned his head and looked at Nie Landuo, and said coldly: "in front, you said that my woman, together with Huan wolf, stole the Holy Spirit card?"


    Nie Lan Duo looks at to his cold words, fierce color of pretty cold, heart in dripping blood, at the same time also fear of whole body shiver.


    She used to wish that the man in front of her could look at her directly, but now that he looked at her, she would rather disappear and not be here.


    "I I just It''s just a guess! " Nie Lan Duo''s faltering way.


    She never knew that when she was in the cold, she didn''t dare to say a complete word.


    "Guess?" Snow easy cold hand tiny Yang, a work properly dint directly jilt Nie Lan Duo a slap.


    Almost immediately, there was a black bloodstain on nerandot''s pale face.


    Nie Lan Duo immediately covered his face, the pain on the face and not the dull pain in her heart.


    He did it to her, and Manhan did it to her!


    Although the cold before ignore her, but never so ruthless to her.


    She thought with all her heart that the man she was reading didn''t pity herself at all, but she still didn''t give up.


    She watched foolishly, her face was covered by the sky, and she could not even see clearly. She hoped that he would be special to herself.


    It''s a pity that the man she likes says something that makes her fall into the abyss.


    "You dare to attack my woman just by guessing. Do you think your clergy can save your life?"


    The words fall, Nie Lan Duo''s face again many a long black bloodstain, moreover, this bloodstain directly bloomed one after another black flower on her face


    The people around only felt the cold and terrible air pressure, and did not dare to move at all.


    At this time, Xing Yun Shen Si coughed and stopped Nie Lan Duo for a while. The black flowers and blood stains on her face contracted instantly, leaving only two black gully like traces, deep visible bone, not frightening.


    The star allows the God Department indifferent way: "this even if is her punishment, how?"


    Nie Lan Duo touched his face, when she found that she was destroyed by Xing Yun Shen Si, her whole body suddenly sent out a trace of cruel color, but she trembled and didn''t dare to move.


    She knew that in fact, Manhan wanted to rob her spiritual power. It was Xingyun God who wanted to protect her spiritual power with disfigurement.


    In the final analysis, if she was not the manager of Brahma holy land, Xingyun Shensi would not care whether she died or not.Mingwu Yan saw that Xingyun Shensi seemed to be planning to let the matter go. She immediately stepped forward and said to Xingyun Shensi, "Xingyun Shensi, I don''t know if there is any impeachment to the clergy of the Vatican Holy Land administrator, but I personally think that Nie Lando is not qualified to manage the Vatican holy land. First, she is not good. 2¡¢ Incompetence, selfishness. 3¡¢ She has done a lot of harm. 4¡¢ No one really believes in her. How can such a person be qualified for the position of Brahma Holy Land administrator. Or is there really no one in the world who wants such a shameless woman to take up this position? "


    Ming Wuyan''s words, like a pound of bullets, fell on everyone''s heart, smashed, and then rebounded, which made everyone feel a little painful, with deep surprise and shock.


    No one has ever impeached the administrator of the holy land. Moreover, the term of the administrator''s clergy is 500 years, which is not a joke.


    The star allows the divine department to smile after being shocked, he looked at bright fog Yan one eye, then looked at pretty cold way: "this wench is very simple, it seems that you didn''t teach well."


    Xue Yihan didn''t mean to blame chaos baby at all. Instead, she said seriously: "I think she''s right. Although the gods of the three realms say that the five hundred year mission is a term, if it doesn''t live up to its name, it doesn''t make sense to exist or not. Xingyun Shensi, what do you think? "


    After listening to manwang''s words, Xingyun said: "do you want to go against the sky? She doesn''t fit? She does not match her ability to stay in God card and win the Holy Spirit card? I don''t care about her character. She just manages the holy land of Brahma. "


    Mingwu Yan never thought that Xingyun Shensi would have such an attitude. She snorted coldly, and Xingyun Shensi, the manager of Xinghe, was just like that.


    She turned her head and looked at the leaders and elders of the Vatican, and said seriously: "before, many of the elder martial sisters in the Vatican had their reputation destroyed. This is because the Huanlang Caiyin evil cultivation Institute persecuted them. I dare say that Nie Lando must have contributed to this."


    Nie Lan Duo a listen, urgent, angry way: "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Others on the main hall were also shocked. No one would associate these things with Nie Lando. For one thing, she used to be the wife of the city leader whom everyone admired. Now, even if she is not the wife of the city leader, she is still the manager of the holy land of Brahma.


    "Girl, if you have anything to say, listen to me." Mr. Tong was the first to give her encouragement.


    The leader of Sanskrit also nodded thoughtfully, "girl, what do you find, just take advantage of everyone''s presence, and Xingyun Shensi''s presence, and let everyone decide. Xingyun Shensi is a famous and promising Shensi in the three realms. He won''t shield anyone. "


    The leader of Sanskrit music first put a high hat on Xingyun Shensi, so that Xingyun Shensi could not say no at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the crowd and said seriously: "I''m different from Nie Lan Duo. I won''t act on delusion. First of all, I would like to ask the leader and the elder to allow Nie Yunqian to come up. "


    Nie Yunqian a listen to clear fog Yan point to her name, scared feet are soft, don''t know what she want to do.


    Tong old saw Nie Yunqian one eye, nodded, "agree."


    As soon as TongLao''s voice fell, Fanhe reported Nie Yunqian, who was shrinking in the corner, to the center of the hall.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. He pointed a little and put a black pill into Nie Yunqian''s mouth.


    Nie Yunqian opened her mouth and wanted to spit out the pills, but the pills melted at the entrance. The cold feeling made her feel comfortable, but it was very strange.


    Xing Yun Shen Si frowned, "what did you give her to eat?"


    Mingwuyan said solemnly: "Zhenyan Fuling pill, telling the truth, unblocked spiritual power, can repair the spiritual pulse and root, liars, the huge energy contained in the pill and brain memory will produce retrograde energy, leading to heart freezing, blood retrograde, and finally become completely useless. But as long as she tells the truth, it''s OK. "


    Star allow God Department eyebrow tiny twist, the first time feel in front of this little girl is not simple.


    Nie Yunqian has been frightened by mingwuyan''s words, because when she wants to tell a lie, she already feels that her heart has become cold, and her blood seems to slow down. She is afraid.


    Ming Wu Yan at this time saw her one eye, light way: "your Dan Tian is how to return a responsibility?"


    Nie Yunqian took a look at her indifferent sister next to her, then bit her teeth and said truthfully, "it was my sister Nie Lando who took away my elixir field. At that time, there was no shadow..."


    Star allows God Department to be greatly surprised, angry way: "what you say can really belong to?"


    Nie Lan Duo raised a hand to jilt Nie Yun Qian a slap, nu way: "you don''t be that cheap wench to deceive?"

 Chapter 805

    This slap completely angered Nie Yunqian. She said in a hateful voice: "Xingyun Shensi, she snatched my Dantian. It''s because you suddenly left Brahman and missed the best time to reshape her Dantian, so she forcibly removed my Dantian."


    Nie Yunqian''s words aroused a thousand waves in the hall, and everyone changed from accident to shock, and the face of Xingyun Shensi lost color instantly.


    Star allow God Department can never think of, his original leave became Nie orchid moved his sister Dantian cause and source.


    He did not think that nerandot would hate him for this.


    The credibility of Nie Yunqian''s words is very great. First, Nie Yunqian is Nie Landuo''s sister. If Nie Landuo is still in the situation of broken Dantian, how can she be competent as the manager of the holy land of Brahma.


    Just because of this, Xingyun Shensi intended to turn a blind eye, but asked about it, because once Nie Landuo had a problem and wanted to be replaced early, the gods of the three worlds would despise him.


    "I heard that you didn''t say that your sister didn''t take Dantian intentionally before?" Xing Yun Shen Si asked coldly.


    Nie Yunqian clenched her teeth and said, "if I lose my elixir, if I lose my spiritual power, wouldn''t it be easy for her to want me to die? That''s what I have to do to save my life. Moreover, she also said that in the future, she would move mingwuyan''s elixir field to me and let me help her lie! "


    Nie Yunqian''s words just exposed Nie Lando''s plot to the public. Everyone''s mood at this time was not only shocked, but also chilly. No one thought that Nie Lando, whom they had respected and admired, even admired by some people, would be such a person.


    Snow easy cold also because of Nie Yunqian''s words and breath suddenly changed, around the cold temperature fell again and again, a little spiritual weakness of people feel the piercing cold, cold five viscera began to hurt.


    "Nie Lando, you really make me look at you with new eyes!" Snow easy cold voice if cold Mang of looked at her one eye, a strong wind suddenly rises, stand on the main hall of Nie orchid directly by strange nail in the main hall next to a big column, can''t move at all.


    Actually want to chaos baby''s Dantian, also want to see if she has life to enjoy!


    Nie Lan Duo spits out a mouthful of blood and shakes his head in fear. "No, I didn''t say that. Yun Qian hates me for saying that."


    She''s afraid. She''s afraid of cold. She''s really going to kill her!


    For the first time, she felt how terrible the man she liked was.


    Later, his ruthlessness was always opposite to others. She followed Fan Yi and always saw his cold and terrible appearance from a distance. At that time, she felt that he was so bold, a good man, and all the men in the world were not as good as him, even Fan Yi.


    Now this cold and heartless to herself, she just know, except that bright fog Yan, pretty cold to any woman is so heartless!


    Think of this, she suddenly laughed, laughing at their own pathetic!


    However, just because of this, she wanted to die.


    If she will die in cold arms, it is also a kind of happiness! Before that, she will kill the cheap girl mingwuyan first


    Just as she was imagining, mingwuyan suddenly raised her hands, and her slender fingers painted a complex mark in the air. A dazzling multicolored light directly penetrated the roof of the hall. Outside the sky, a sudden thunder sounded, and everyone on the hall was surprised.


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at chaos baby, face worry, but did not move.


    Star allow God Department is greatly surprised, shout a way: "what do you want to do?"


    The leader of Sanskrit sound was very surprised, "this is..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw that the colorful light of mingwuyan melted the lightning after the thunder into one, and the light after the fusion brushed from mingwuyan''s hand, directly turned into a Lingqiang rope, attached to Nie Landuo''s hand. With a crisp sound, a black bracelet on Nie Landuo''s wrist fell to the ground, a mass of black smoke flashed, and the ground was full of chaos Seven or eight things.


    Everyone thought that Mingwu Yan would chop Nie Lando with one hand, but it turned over. Mingwu Yan just lifted the seal of Nie Lando''s divine contract storage bracelet.


    "How powerful! All contracts can be solved! " On the main hall, I do not know who issued a sigh, and then, everyone whispered.


    Xue Yi was a little relieved, and a trace of pride flashed across her face.


    Nie Landuo was forced to release because of the divine contract, and his heart was full of Qi and blood. He vomited a mouthful of blood and nearly fainted.


    The bright mist Yan is to say to want her life of words, "everybody come to see Nie orchid to hide what treasure after all!"


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the sword in the hand of a elder martial brother of fanjianmen standing on the side came to her.


    Ming Wuyan, a little disgusted, took a look at the objects with his sword, then picked up a few red whips. After gently perceiving them with his spiritual power, he directly threw them to Xingyun Shensi, several leaders and elders nearby.


    "Look, these are all spirit eating whips. I heard that Nie Landuo was the Almighty God of war of the Vatican gate long before he became the manager of the holy land of Vatican. He was not only able to single out many experts in the ranking list, but also in the ranking list, and once ranked in the top four. What do you think she''s based on? It''s just these spirit eating whips. Find some weak people to suck their spirit power, and then use it for themselves. ""No nonsense without evidence!" Xing Yun Shen Si frowned and asked.


    Mingwuyan is not afraid of Xingyun Shensi. With a wave of her hand, the only whip at her feet looks like an eye. Nie Landuo winks at her and asks Fu Bingzhou to kill her elder martial brother. Then, the man cries out in pain.


    The people nearby all dodged some, did not dare to help.


    Star allows divine division to make a voice again, "you this wench, talk to talk, how suddenly hit a person?"


    Even if she is a princess, she can''t be so reckless.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his hand. The whip falls on the ground.


    She turned to Fan Yi and said, "would you please check it?"


    Fan Yi nodded, went forward to check for the unfortunate and sad person in the wrong team, then got up and said in a complicated mood: "there is no spiritual power, no internal injury, and the skin injury will soon be cured."


    Ming Wu Yan said, "well," and then looked at Nie Yunqian, "do you think you want to have a try?"


    Nie Yunqian quickly shook her head like a rattle, "no, her whip is very strange."


    Xing Yun Shen Si looks at Ming Wu Yan again with a cold face, "what do you want to say?"


    With a smile, mingwuyan said calmly: "the speech of Xingyun Shensi is very strange. If I throw a whip at random, you will have a problem with me. Nie Lando hurts countless people with the whip. You can say that as long as she can manage the holy land of Brahma, she doesn''t need personality. The character of Xingyun Shensi seems to be good and bad


    "You You girl, talk and talk. Don''t bring everything to me. " The star allows the divine department to feel that oneself also was teased by this wench at this time.


    This is the first time that anyone dares to question him and blame him.


    Ming Wuyan turned around, and the whip on the ground suddenly turned towards the white peony, which was hiding in the corner, trying to hide its breath and didn''t want to be noticed.


    White peony because very alert, now see bite spirit whip to fly toward himself, don''t want to pull the people around to block, he escaped.


    Ming Wuyan sneered, waved his hand, and the whip fell to the ground. He was so scared that the person who was pulled by Paeonia lactiflora to block the whip was sweating. He felt that he was wandering in front of the gate of hell once.


    "White peony, you are just like that. Nie Lando wants you to go to the Vatican, so you can stay well and participate in these things. You were expelled from Yutian college. Now, how long do you want to stay? Why don''t you stay in Xifeng country and be your eldest princess? Don''t provoke me like before, isn''t it good? "


    Ming Wuyan''s words point out the identity and intention of Paeonia lactiflora, and the people on the hall are in an uproar again.


    No one thought that besides their Xueyan junior sister, who came from Yutian college in the mainland of five countries, even the white peony of Sanskrit medicine came from the mainland of five countries.


    At this time, Fu Bingzhou was even more silly. This white peony was the woman who had been in the Sanskrit medicine school before, but she was the one who was driven out of Yutian College


    Needless to say, he really understood that he had been calculated that day. Xueyan junior sister, no, Princess man really saved herself secretly.


    When Bai Shao knew that Xue Yan was Ming Wu Yan, she wanted to rely on Nie Landuo''s plan to kill her.


    However, after the martial uncle came, she gave up the idea completely. She just wanted to leave.


    However, Ming Wu Yan is her last hope are deprived, her heart at this time in addition to fear, more is hate.


    She hates Ming Wu Yan and herself. Why should she provoke this woman! It''s good to stay in the Buddhist medicine gate all the time.


    Old Tong took a look at the hateful white peony, and immediately said in a voice: "drive this man out of the territory of Vatican, but if he appears in the territory of Vatican again, take it as a flower fertilizer! Old man, my fairy medicine garden has been destroyed. I''m worried that I don''t have the spiritual power to make flowers and fertilizer! "


    TongLao''s words scared everyone, and the white peony had been afraid of shivering all over.


    A princess was driven out of the two colleges. She felt ashamed and angry, but she didn''t dare to argue, because there was Mingwu Yan and manwang here.


    Just as she was about to leave, the leader of Sanskrit voice said in a cold voice, "younger martial brother Tong is still kind. This woman incites right and wrong in the door and does harm to others. She is worthy of death. Just throw it out of the gate


    "Yes Immediately someone with white peony, directly throw her out of the door.


    Some people think that this has taken away a white peony. Xueyan''s anger may have been calculated. However, mingwuyan continues, "Nie Landuo stealthily won other people''s spiritual power is just one of them. Let''s see what happened to those innocent women. What do you think of this?"


    With that, Ming Wuyan picks up a roll of magic leather contract paper with his sword.


    When Nie Landuo saw that piece of contract paper, he was crazy. He tried his best to break away from the shackles of his body and rushed to Mingwu Yan

 Chapter 806

    That magic contract paper must not be seen, must not!


    There is only one idea in Nie Lan Duo''s mind. Kill Ming Wu Yan and take back the contract paper


    However, she forgot a little, now there are so many people on the main hall, manwang is also there, how can she kill Mingwu Yan.


    Just as she rushed to the bright fog, Xue Yihan raised her hand and nailed her back to the pillar with a strong force. At the same time, she took the contract paper in person.


    Nie Lan Duo saw that piece of contract paper to quite cold hand, she immediately had a kind of life can''t love the idea, usually very sharp mouth, now half a word can''t say.


    Other people also looked at the magic paper in manwang''s hand curiously. This kind of black and gold magic paper is generally used for the contract of evil trade, similar to witch exchange and so on. This nerandot actually has this kind of thing. Everyone held their breath and wanted to know what was written in it.


    Snow easy cold opened to have a look, the facial expression on the face seems to be more cold.


    Ming Wu Yan also wants to get close to see, but Xue Yi Han doesn''t show her, she throws the magic contract paper to Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi took a look at it, and his face became pale and terrible. A wave of anger rose from his eyes. He looked at Nie Lando and said, "Nie Lando, today I know you."


    Everyone was confused by Fan Yi''s words, and they were more curious about what was written on it.


    Xing Yun Shen Si also frowned and said to Fan Yi, "show it to me!"


    Fan Yi tangled for a while, then turned the magic paper up directly, and hit it with an aura, so that everyone on the main hall could see it.


    For Fan Yi''s move, Xue Yi is so cold that she takes a look at him more. Then she calmly holds the curious chaotic baby in her arms and gently touches her hair.


    "Beating people is a hard work. Sometimes it''s good to give it to my husband."


    Ming Wu Yan small mouth a Du, not happy way: "sometimes practice is not very good, strong body!"


    Snow easy cold by chaos baby''s words amused, hold her hand again tight some, let the people around really accident and envy a.


    No one thought that the outside world is not close to women, and has always been ruthless, only a kind of expression of manwang would love a woman so much, words are full of tenderness.


    They thought, listening to the gentle words of Man Wang at this time, it seems to be laughing!


    Can a cold God like manwang laugh?


    "Don''t cover me up. Let me see what the contract says." Clear fog Yan push away snow easy cold, head drill out snow easy cold embrace.


    Her sentence immediately made people recover and looked at the magic paper.


    At this time, someone read out a voice, "I, Nie Lando, would like to give my innocent body to the soul of the night Huan wolf..."


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked when she saw a sentence. She didn''t expect that the content above was so powerful!


    The first time Nie Landuo gave it to Huan Lang, their exchange content was that Nie Landuo helped Huan Lang to cultivate Yin and evil. After that, Huan Lang had to help her successfully stay in the God card and become the wife of the city Lord! At the end, a sentence was added to help her become the leader of the Brahma sect!


    Such crimes and such transactions made everyone present silly. Even Xingyun Shensi felt that he had nothing to say, and Nie Landuo''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    One of the most embarrassing and angry was Fan Yi. He had no idea that Nie Landuo had been scheming against him so long ago, and he had been wearing a green hat on his head for so long.


    Ironically, he once protected her in the palm of his hand.


    The main hall was quiet. It was a little terrifying. After a while, someone sighed, "no wonder the city master and Nie Lando are separated. This woman is so unruly!"


    This man''s voice was not big, but because the hall was too quiet, so that everyone heard it. Suddenly, a stone made waves, and everyone began to blame Nie Lando.


    "It''s shameless, thanks to pretending to be a virgin at Vatican. Now I think about it, it''s disgusting..."


    "It''s shameless to want to be the leader of our Brahman sect! Such a person should be driven out of Brahman! "


    "Rush what, throw out directly, with throw rubbish same!"


    "It''s not a pity that this disgusting woman died..."


    "This woman died in the land of the Vatican gate, which is dirty..."


    Nie Landuo was nailed to the post. At this time, her resentment was like the waves of the river, and she wanted to break up the Ming Wu Yan who destroyed all this.


    She had never thought that she would have a day to be blamed!


    This day, however, was brought to her by Mingwu Yan, who she despised and hated most.


    She suddenly regretted that she didn''t choose to fight with psychic power at first and chose to run away.


    Now, it''s a little late for Manhan to use her spirit power to escape.


    Look at her high expectations of the star allow God Department, he how also don''t help himself say a word.The voice of all the people, Xingyun Shensi and the leaders and elders are all in the eyes, but they didn''t speak first when Xingyun Shensi was there.


    "Girl, why do you know that there is such a thing in Nie Lando''s storage ring?" Star allows the divine division to cast doubt to bright fog Yan.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Or, this girl is too smart.


    Even he didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    When Nie Landuo heard what Xingyun Shensi said, he thought it was a good time to make a copy. He immediately said, "Xingyun Shensi, don''t listen to their one-sided words. These things are not mine at all. They are made by mingwuyan, a cheap girl. They are also fake. They are not mine at all!"


    Nie Landuo repeatedly reiterated that the magic leather contract paper was not hers at all.


    There were a small number of people who thought it strange on the main hall immediately hesitated. Obviously, they did not fully believe the authenticity of the magic paper.


    The Tianfan Prince standing at the bottom is also sweating for Xiaoyan, because the appearance of the magic skin contract paper is something he didn''t expect.


    Mingwuyan calmly looked at Xingyun Shensi and said faintly: "Xingyun Shensi, it''s a bit unexpected for me to ask this question. I don''t know Nie Landuo for a day or two, and I suspect she is not for a day or two. She is not so pure and elegant as you all see. After Fu Rou''s innocent suicide, I know that someone must have helped the evil cultivator Human soul. How could the evil practitioners be faithful? And Nie Lando is not that kind of person. For her own sake and for the sake of restraining each other, there must be something similar to God''s contract in their trade. What do you think? It''s just logic. "


    The last four words of Mingwu Yan make Xingyun Shensi have nothing to say, and the people above the hall also believe Mingwu Yan''s statement.


    "That''s to say, it''s normal to have a contract to restrain the other party. Xueyan junior sister knows that although it''s just a guess, it''s reasonable..." Everyone also began to speak for Ming Wuyan. The scene changed again, and Nie Lando became the object of disgust and ridicule.


    However, Xing Yun Shen Si obviously didn''t want Nie Lan Duo to fall, and frowned again: "how do you think Nie Lan Duo is not a man of promise?"


    The girl is only a few years old. She can tell the truth from people.


    Ming Wu Yan said angrily: "I knew it from the first time I saw this woman. At that time, my husband and I got married not long ago. Fan Yi came to the mainland of five countries and gave me a spirit stone as a wedding gift. As a result, Nie Lando came to me with Fan Yi on her back and asked me to go back. She was very arrogant. She even told me that I was not worthy of my husband, and she was the best. She was so shameless and rebellious Can you be a good woman? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Fan Yi that Nie Landuo destroyed an inn in order to recover the spirit stone. It''s not my husband. I don''t know how many people died. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby more said more angry, some distressed touch her head, hold her in his chest, comfort way: "there is no woman in the world more worthy of me than you."


    Star allows God Department to light cough a embarrassed way: "little wench, you are really high climb."


    It''s really surprising that man Wang has such a soft side to this little girl!


    The bright mist Yan hears the star to allow the God Department to say so, cold hum a, "do you think you are the God Department great, now we these people are climbing you.". I''m not a bit principled. I''m still a divine Secretary! "


    Star allows the facial expression of the divine Department suddenly not good, he has already been damaged by this wench again and again today, his divine Department authority all want to be trampled by her in the sole of the foot.


    In the star allow God Department to be angry, snow easy cold is embracing chaos baby first said a word. "Don''t be unreasonable to Shensi. He is old and will be next soon. People who have been proud all their lives have no principles."


    Xing Yun Shen Si is very angry at the moment. The fire is mentioned in his throat. It''s not hair. It''s not hair. It''s not hair. It''s internal injury.


    At this time, Xue Yihan said, "Xingyun Shensi, I suspect that my master''s death is closely related to Nie Lando and Huan wolf. I found my master''s heaven and earth crystal in the holy land of Brahma in nielando''s residence, while my master''s dragon eight trigrams plate was found in nielando''s residence in mosanglin. Today you are here, I will give you face. If you don''t kill her, I will give it to you, and you will do it! "


    Manwang full of threat to the left let Xingyun God Department was shocked, his body trembled, voice some unsteady looking at manwang, "what you said is true?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "no empty words! You should know my temper. "


    The expression on Xingyun Shensi''s face suddenly became sad. Manwang, the boy, said that he had grown up looking at him. First, he had the same temperament as his master. To his death, this boy was much more indifferent than his master.


    Nie orchid at this time hear pretty cold and star allow divine division to mention that person, she has already scared the body all violently tremble.

 Chapter 807

    That person''s death is a big secret, but also the biggest bet in her life, this matter must not let people know, if so, her end is not so simple as death.


    If Manhan knew the truth, she would be defeated.


    She couldn''t let Manhan know more. She turned her head and looked at Xingyun Shensi and begged for mercy: "Shensi, I admit that my whip has the effect of biting the spirit, but I really didn''t conspire with Huanlang. This contract is not entirely true. It was just forced by Huanlang. Besides, Huan wolf took my Holy Spirit card... "


    In order to protect herself, Nie Landuo has betrayed Huan wolf. However, before her words are finished, Xingyun Shensi claps her hand, and a shadow of divine light falls directly on Nie Landuo''s face.


    Nie Lan Duo was fanned to blood, the whole person than dead also uncomfortable, but the pain of the call is how also can''t send out.


    "Didn''t you say that this girl and Huan wolf stole the Holy Spirit card?" Star allows the facial expression of the divine department to become gloomy matchless.


    Now this Nie Lando actually said that such an important thing as Holy Spirit card is in the hands of a soul?


    How many words of truth are there in her mouth?


    Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at Nie Lan Duo. This woman is not as smart as she thought. She hit her face so quickly.


    Snow easy cold at this time but fell into deep thinking, Nie orchid said the Holy Spirit card in Huan wolf''s hand?


    Nie Lan Duo confesses by herself, the meaning behind is, what else does she want to hide?


    Is it about my master?


    Moreover, if the Holy Spirit card can''t be found, chaos baby will be a big problem in the future.


    With a cold face, Mingwu Yan uses her sword to pick Nie Lando from the pile of things for a while. Seeing that there is no so-called Holy Spirit card, her eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    She looked at Nie Lando for a while, and suddenly saw a jade red ring in her hand. She looked at it for a while, and felt it with her own five elements. When she found that she could not feel its attribute, she was slightly surprised.


    After thinking about it, she felt it again with her divine power and the power of planting spirit, but unexpectedly felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the sky array.


    She is slightly surprised, Nie Lan Duo''s this ring is not simple!


    At this time, snow easy cold also noticed chaos baby''s small action, he looked at her, gently rubbed her head, "stand tired?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, you say, what will happen if we burn the contract?"


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile: "this is a good idea."


    Said, he turned his head to look at the star allow God Department, light way: "God Department think how?"


    Xing Yun Shen Si''s face changed slightly, but he still nodded, "this kind of thing really shouldn''t exist."


    With that, Xingyun Shensi took out his magic wand and lit the magic paper. The magic paper immediately turned into a mass of black smoke in a piece of starlight. Then, the mass of black smoke turned into powder, and the powder scattered on the ground one by one.


    Nie Landuo''s eyes were suddenly wide open at this time. His spirit seemed to be under some kind of fierce attack. His whole body was shrunk into a ball, and his body had been deformed, as if he was experiencing some unprecedented pain.


    Even if there was no voice in Nie Lando''s mouth, people still felt that she was punished by God. Therefore, many people felt that she deserved what she had done.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t look at Nie Landuo at all. She looked up at Xue Yihan and said in a soft voice: "I think the ring on her hand is strange. Is it a storage ring? Why can''t I feel its storage property? "


    Snow easy cold smell speech, toward Nie Lan Duo''s hand looked, hand a stretch, a force directly will Nie Lan Duo''s hand that ring, mandatory from Nie Lan Duo''s body peeled off, the next moment, Nie Lan Duo''s finger appeared a lot of blood, drip drip drip drip on the floor of the hall.


    Manwang''s action is very fast. No one knows what''s going on.


    When the ring appeared in front of manwang, he just used a light to light the ring, but the next moment, the whole Wuji hall was filled with a pure and huge spiritual power, which made people surprised.


    And when this strength is poured out, the snow is easy to be cold and startled.


    "The power of the spirit?"


    Words fall, snow easy cold hand a stretch, a quiet cold power into an invisible hand, directly pinched Nie Landuo''s neck.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t kill in front of me." Xingyun Shensi is also anxious, but the Holy Spirit card has not been found. Nie Lando, the manager of Brahma holy land, can''t die.


    Why is this guy going to kill all of a sudden?


    Snow is easy to be cold. It doesn''t move at all, and it doesn''t mean to stop. His breath is several times colder than before. The spirit power of the whole hall is cold, and people''s breath has condensed into terrible ice.


    Now everyone knows that manwang is really angry, and very angry!


    Bright fog Yan also felt the snow easy cold abnormal, so at this time also had some tension.


    Snow easy cold tightened a hand, the tone seems to take ice awn of way: "say, how is this leave the power of spirit to return a responsibility?"? How dare you use this heaven and earth ring to absorb my master''s powerWith that, he split his hand on Nie Landuo''s head


    Nie Landuo next moment issued a shrill scream, the voice in Wuji hall surrounded, the sound makes people feel creepy.


    Nie Landuo never thought that his heaven and earth ring spirit had been discovered


    It''s over. She can''t admit it at this time. Once she admits it, she''ll die.


    But, at the moment, the pain from her soul made her want to die immediately, she couldn''t stand it.


    Originally intended to stop Manhan boy, Xingyun Shensi was listening to him. When Nie Landuo borrowed Qiankun ring to attract his master''s power, he was also shocked.


    When hearing Xue Yihan''s words, mingwuyan is also shocked. She doesn''t recognize any heaven and earth ring. It''s hard to see. Is this a special ring for storing divine power?


    Is the death of master Xue Yihan really related to Nie Landuo?


    However, Nie Lan Duo''s mouth is very hard, her spirit has been damaged, and she won''t speak any more.


    Snow easy cold see Nie orchid so don''t say, hand a lift, a black smoke directly into her brain, in his power in tightening, star allow God division interrupted him, and said: "Nie orchid, give you a chance, explain the origin of this heaven and earth ring."


    Nie Lan Duo collapsed on the ground, the pain on the spirit made her almost unable to speak, and she, at this time, would rather die than say it.


    Snow easy cold see Nie orchid still don''t say, just about to be angry, bright fog Yan pulled him, serious way: "let me come!"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, see her a face firm, then nodded.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly holds a spirit eating whip that Ren Lao put aside casually in his hand and approaches Nie Lan Duo like a demon with a smile.


    Nie Lando''s eyes were round and he struggled to stand up.


    If she was whipped by this cheap girl, her spiritual power would be gone.


    However, her spirit is damaged, her spiritual power is damaged, and her internal and external injuries add up. She already feels that she is going to die. How can she stop Ming Wu Yan from approaching.


    Mingwu Yan waved the whip and laughed very beautiful, "Nie Landuo, do you still remember how you hurt me with the whip in the fairyland? Now, I''m back. You feel better! "


    As soon as she fell, the red spirit eating whip on Mingwu Yan''s hand danced a beautiful arc in the air, and then she slammed it on Nie Landuo. Moreover, her strength was just right, and the tip of the whip was just Nie Landuo''s Dantian position.


    Nie orchid painful "ah" a, then no voice, the whole person also lie on the ground motionless.


    Just when she was about to finish the second whip, Xingyun Shensi pulled the whip on Mingwu Yan''s hand and stopped her.


    "You this wench start how so ruthless, a hand to destroy people Dantian, but also put people to death."


    Mingwuyan was annoyed, and the power of Xianyin quietly formed a trapped immortal array. Then he pulled the whip and directly threw the second whip in front of Xingyun Shensi. This time, it hurt Nie''s eye.


    Nie orchid cover the eyes that bleed not only to jump up, hate voice way: "clear fog Yan, I turn into fierce ghost even, also want to kill you!"


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly, "don''t you want to pretend to be dead, then you are really dead! If you want to be a devil, I''ll just help you. "


    Xing Yun Shen Si was angry at Ming Wu Yan. He broke away from his spiritual power and refuted his face. He said angrily, "how can you be so cruel and cruel?"


    Mingwu Yan glanced at Xingyun Shensi and said indifferently: "when Nie Landuo waved the whip, why didn''t you say she was cruel and cruel? You are his father! So short


    "You..." Xing Yun Shen Si was almost speechless by Ming Wu Yan, and his body trembled.


    Tong old see his little apprentice so against the star allow God division, plus this Nie orchid also suffered some punishment, hurried way, "girl, not unreasonable! Even if Xingyun Shensi protects Nie Landuo, it depends on her clergy. Don''t collide with her elders. You are right, and now you have to apologize. "


    TongLao''s words make Xingyun Shensi''s face even worse. Do these people think they are shielding Nie Landuo?


    Mingwuyan heard the teacher''s admonition with concern, and quickly dropped his head, some wronged way: "Uncle Xingyun, don''t blame me, my husband''s teacher is also my family. When we got married, I received his spirit, let me be a clear-cut person, don''t let myself suffer losses, say he will protect me in the sky, I just respect the elder''s instruction Don''t tell me the same thing. After all, I''m still so young. You''ve lived for hundreds of years. "


    Xingyun Shensi was so angry by the little girl that she hurt her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. You should blame her again. It seems that he bullied the little girl with his old age. The girl called him uncle Xingyun and didn''t give her some color to see. But her Majesty was damaged again and again.

 Chapter 808

    Tong old see his little apprentice so clever, heart smile, this star allow God Department is a face of people, this girl a star allow uncle, afraid to save a lot of trouble.


    Mingwuyan takes a look at Nie Landuo and calls her spirit pulse with her spirit power. When she finds that her elixir field has been destroyed and her spirit power has been swallowed by the spirit whip, she throws down the whip on her hand. A little black night fire appears in her palm. She bends down and looks at Nie Landuo who has become a useless person.


    "I want to be a ghost. I just wanted to help you. Now I think it''s more interesting for me to lock your spirit than to kill you. Don''t you think you are very beautiful? First I burned your hair with fire, and then I cut off your limbs to raise you. Aren''t you a clergyman, as long as you don''t die. Torture, who won''t! "


    "You No Good Death... " Nie orchid difficult to spit out a few words, but like exhausted her whole body strength.


    She has always been used to arrogance, but actually fell into this field, she hated ah!


    Why is there so many people present that none of them spoke out to help her.


    I like pretty cold to kill her, once husband Fan Yi is just looking at her coldly, once the same door at this time will see her as a street mouse, her life is completely destroyed by this bitch.


    Xingyun Shensi can see that the little girl that Manhan married is not simple. He doesn''t do anything now. She is threatening Nie Lando, and she is destroying her willpower with words.


    Are these means and minds really just a little girl of sixteen or seventeen?


    Originally angry star allow God Department this time quiet down, want to see this wench exactly want how to do.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care how she scolds at all. To her ears, Nie Lan Duo is just dying.


    "Do you think I dare not?" With a sly smile and a light finger, a little black flame ignited Nie Lando''s hair. The fire burned slowly and made a creaking sound. The sound inspection was going to make Nie Lando collapse.


    This woman really dares, this bright mist Yan really dares to do so!


    "Nie Lando, I haven''t tortured anyone since I was so old. I''ll practice with you today. As you know, I graduated from the Royal Medicine Department of Yutian college long ago. There are so many skills of medicine and even poison. Now I have to stay in the Sanskrit medicine department for so long. You say, what kind of medicine can I make to soak you without limbs? How about that kind of meat rot, full of dead worms, and then cure you? "


    When people around heard Xueyan say that, there was a chill in their heart. Many people felt that their backs were numb.


    Tong Lao already saw that his little apprentice was just teasing Nie Lan Duo. He played with her, but he didn''t make a sound. He let her fool around.


    Next to him, someone said in a voice: "younger martial sister Xueyan, didn''t you just give Nie Yunqian that Zhenyan Fuling pill? Give Nie Landuo one, let her tell the secret."


    On hearing this, Ming Wuyan was happy and explained with a smile: "there is no real word recovery elixir at all! I haven''t smelted pills for a long time


    Moreover, Nie Lan Duo this kind of woman even snow easy cold spirit destroys can endure to come down, a small pill how can let her tell the truth.


    Nie Lan Duo, who is still on the main hall, is stunned and widens his eyes. He can''t believe that he was cheated by Ming Wu Yan.


    "You..."


    Nie Yunqian''s question hasn''t been spoken, and mingwuyan interrupts her, "although there is no effect of truth, it''s made of ice pear and fairy grass. It''s good for your spiritual pulse repair, so you''re content!"


    Nie Yunqian shrinks in the corner and doesn''t dare to speak. She doesn''t want to offend Mingwu Yan at this time, so that she won''t end up like her sister.


    Nie orchid when listened to the words of bright mist Yan, more hate her gnash teeth, just, she is now what also can''t do.


    Just as she was staring at Mingwu Yan, Mingwu Yan suddenly turned around and looked at her.


    "Nie Lando, I found that your spiritual power itself is not strong. A divine decision can be refined to six or seven levels. All your strength comes from the whips on your hands. These whips are specially made. These spiritual powers come from the spiritual power of a strong man. Have you stored these spiritual powers and put them in many places?"


    Ming Wu Yan guesses boldly, and pays close attention to Nie Lan Duo''s every expression.


    When she saw that Nie Lando''s pupils were slightly enlarged and her nose was agitated, she knew that she was right.


    Nie Landuo feels that Mingwu Yan has already guessed something. She quickly closes her mouth and shrinks to the ground without looking at Mingwu Yan''s eyes.


    She can''t say, can''t say, can''t say


    "You deliberately killed the strong man!" The bright fog Yan suddenly loudly said a sentence in her ear, this voice big direct hit Nie Lan Duo''s spirit.


    Nerandot countered intuitively and said: "I didn''t!"


    Ming Wuyan said, "Oh," and then he whispered to himself like hypnosis: "yes, it''s not you. It''s Huanlang. It''s all he did. You''ve stopped it. You just want to be strong and have powerful spiritual power. You like manwang so much. How can you kill his master?"Nie Landuo lost all his spiritual power and his spirit was damaged. At this time, she became a little confused. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she said in a hurry: "yes, I won''t do it. I like it so much. How can I kill his master..."


    As soon as she finished, she felt something was wrong, but she didn''t respond for a moment.


    However, the people around have understood, because the meaning of Ming Wuyan''s words is that Nie Landuo has stopped Huan wolf from killing man Wang''s master, which means that she knows. Nie Landuo even said three right words, which is obviously different.


    Because of this, Nie Landuo''s performance is more like to clear her own guilt. She is really related to the death of master manwang.


    Xingyun Shensi''s face was already blue at this time. Of course, he knew that Mingwu Yan had played a word game with magic, but Nie Landuo didn''t know it.


    When he saw that man Wang was as cold as if he was going to tear Nie Lan Duo, Xing Yun Shen Si interrupted Ming Wu Yan and made a decision.


    "With nerandot''s life, I need to use her to retrieve the Holy Spirit card. Xueyan, we will give you a chance today. As long as you succeed in staying in the God card within three years, we will invite the temples of the three realms to withdraw nielando''s position as the manager of the holy land of Brahma and let you take your place! "


    Ming Wuyan was not very happy and said, "I''m not interested in being the administrator of holy land."


    In comparison, she likes to stay in the wild bright moon and be her wild princess.


    Who knows, the star allows the God Department not to listen to bright fog Yan''s complaint at all, direct God stick a bit, take the Nie orchid that is about to die to leave.


    The action of Xingyun Shensi is too fast for other people to react, while Xue Yihan is looking at the disappearing direction of Xingyun Shensi.


    The bright mist Yan lightly pulled a snow easy cold arm, small voice way: "Nie orchid duo was taken away by the star allow God Department, he can think of a way to cure her?"


    Don''t let her work hard for a long time to get half dead. She was easily cured by the old bastard of Xingyun Shensi!


    Xue Yihan gently stroked chaos baby''s soft hair and said in a soft voice: "the Holy Spirit card is gone again. Xingyun Shensi won''t let Nie Lando die. However, Xingyun Shensi is just a Shensi, not a saint pharmacist. It won''t cost too much to save nerandot. "


    Ren Lao looked at Man Wang and Xue Yan and sighed, "in order to let Nie Lando go in and out of the holy land of Brahma, Xingyun Shensi should help Nie Lando rebuild a Dantian again, otherwise, the Holy Spirit card can''t be found."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. Damn it, how can Nie Lan Duo''s life be so big!


    If only one day, these people''s clergy would come to arrange for her. I don''t know where the temples of the three realms are, and what kind of people there are. Are those people like the stubborn Xingyun Shensi?


    The leader of fanyin saw that the person was also taken away by Xingyun Shensi, and then said: "I propose that Nie Landuo be directly removed from our Fanmen, and she should not step into the Fanmen any more. In addition, we should thoroughly investigate the people who have contact with Nie Landuo, and the Eight Immortals should investigate and carry out, and it is the Fantian gate."


    Old Tong nodded, "I agree. What''s more, I''m afraid that Nie Landuo and the Huanlang emissary have planned for my immortal family''s medicine garden. I''m going to deal with my medicine garden this time. Leaders and elders will help me to have a look. When Fan Yi is away, Fanhe will deal with the affairs of the Sanskrit medicine gate. "


    As soon as Fanhe heard this, he immediately went forward and asked, "master, why don''t I go with you to the side of Xianjia medicine garden, and let elder martial brother manage the Fanhe medicine school."


    Ming Wuyan heard the master mention the fairy medicine garden, then said: "master, I''ll go with you!"


    Old Tong shook his head. "You''d better stay in Brahman, you still have a lot to do. We should also strengthen your study of Sanskrit


    Ming Wu Yan also shook his head and said seriously: "master, let me go! You forget that you once gave me a lot of immortal herbs. I have raised every herb well. I''m sure it will make master''s immortal medicine garden look brand new. "


    TongLao was silent. Just as he was nodding, Fanhe had asked for help for his younger martial sister.


    "Master, let me go with you! My younger martial sister is very good at medicine, and she has a heart for planting fairy grass. She will be able to help a lot. "


    "I''ll go with him!" Xue Yihan also looks at Tong Lao and says that he is willing to go to Xianjia pharmacy with chaos baby to help.


    Old Tong nodded with a smile, "let''s go!"


    He didn''t hurt the wrong person. After taking the girl, he had a nice little cotton padded jacket and a little boy to support him. He began to have confidence to carry forward his Xianjia medicine garden again.

 Chapter 809

    However, when she arrived at the Xianjia medicine garden, mingwuyan saw the abandoned and dilapidated Xianjia medicine garden, which was filled with the spirit of pestilence. Mingwuyan regretted that she didn''t smoke more than Nie Lando and didn''t kill her.


    More than hundreds of arrays in the Xianjia medicine garden carefully protected by the master have been destroyed. All the herbs have turned into black residues. The whole Xianjia medicine garden is filled with the smell of government odor. You don''t need to know that this land is also polluted.


    At this time, she realized why the master said he wanted to find someone to make flower fertilizer in Wuji hall.


    Not only she, but also Tong Lao stepped on this land again. Her heart was sour and her eyes were moist.


    This is the place where he devoted his whole life!


    Fanyi stayed at the fanyao gate. The first thing Fanhe did when he arrived at the Xianjia medicine garden was to clean up the large black fairy grass residue and then burn it to the ground to avoid secondary pollution.


    After sighing, mingwuyan ran back to the marriage space, changed Xueyan''s clothes, and became himself. He ran back to the ancient spirit space, took the medicinal materials, prepared a lot of water to purify the land, and made them into magic tools. Then he moved them to the Xianjia medicine garden, and used the array technique to make them automatically rain over the Xianjia medicine garden.


    Old Tong couldn''t help laughing at this scene. At this moment, he found that a good apprentice is no less than an immortal medicine garden!


    Xue Yihan didn''t say anything, but directly set up the array and all kinds of forbidden boundaries for the Xianjia medicine garden outside.


    Mr. Tong also saw this scene in his eyes. The cold boy was more human than his appearance. The cold boy''s behavior made him feel quite warm. He was more happy than the people who gave him thousands of money and even a fairy medicine garden.


    It''s surprising that this poor boy has become so charming. His little apprentice is charming!


    Ming Wuyan kept returning to the ancient spirit space and the Xianjia medicine garden. The first three days were dedicated to purifying the Xianjia medicine garden.


    On the fourth day, mingwuyan refined a large number of elixir fields to cultivate the Xianjia medicine garden. On the fifth day, mingwuyan began to plant a large number of immortal herbs from the ancient spirit space to the Xianjia medicine garden, which surprised TongLao and Fanhe.


    "Girl, you won''t move out all your fairy grass, will you? As a teacher, it''s good to plant the fairy grass slowly. You don''t need to take it all out. " Tong old looking at his little apprentice moved out of the medicine plant and fairy grass, but this is better than his fairy medicine garden before!


    Some fairy grasses are thousands of years old.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "master, you don''t remember that time you sent me fairy grass. I was very greedy. I took a share of the first kind of fairy grass and medicinal plants in the Xianjia medicinal garden. If I planted a lot of each kind, and the master was so kind to me, I would certainly return the master a good fairy medicinal garden. There are also many memories of me! I will guard here, too


    After listening to his little apprentice''s words, Mr. Tong felt deeply and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to be a teacher."


    At this time, Fanhe came over and said with a smile, "master, do you think it''s a good thing that the younger martial sister was greedy last time! It''s called destiny. "


    Tong Lao also stroked his beard and nodded, "not bad! However, girl, some of your herbs are too old, and some of them are not available in the original Xianjia pharmacy. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, it''s something in master Xue Yihan''s ancient spirit space. A while ago, we found out that his master left it to us Later, I reorganized the ancient spirit space and turned it into a place similar to Xianjia medicine garden. I also planted a lot of fruits and vegetables, which taste wonderful. If Shifu doesn''t mind planting these things in Xianjia medicine garden, I can move some out and let Shifu make a small orchard, which is also very good! Master, I''ll have a good mouth in the future. "


    Tong old smile to nod, "according to your meaning, you how do all right!"


    In the past, he would not grow this kind of vulgarity in his own Xianjia medicine garden. After all, the garden is full of land and money. However, now he feels that life is to be free and happy, and his apprentice''s happiness is more important than anything else.


    And what this girl wants is to let him have a good mouth.


    Fanhe was also very happy and said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll go and plan a place to make an orchard."


    "Well, I''ll move the fruit trees!" Ming Wu Yan is also excited to go to the ancient spirit space.


    A few days later, the whole Xianjia medicine garden took on a new look. With Xiancao and orchard, TongLao was in a bad mood.


    That evening, Mr. Tong called Fanhe to his side and said, "you and your younger martial sister have been with us for a long time. Let''s go back to Fanmen tomorrow morning! Fanhe, your younger martial sister should step up her cultivation and make her successfully hold the Holy Spirit card. You should help him more and get back the Holy Spirit card. I''m going to Dora city in two days. I hope I can find a way to help your younger martial sister strengthen the Sanskrit star. "


    "Yes, master! Don''t worry! " Fanhe nodded seriously.


    "If I don''t come back in June, you have to take part in the qualifying competition. In addition to your younger martial sister, you are the most talented disciple of Sanskrit medicine. Before I leave, I will tell the leader of Sanskrit Yin that I want you to try to manage Sanskrit medicine. ""Master, how can you say this well? You don''t come back." Fanhe was puzzled when he heard the master''s explanation.


    Tong said calmly, "I''m old enough to have a successor. This is just in case, in case something similar to the Brahman gate happens."


    Fanhe understood the master''s good intentions, but he couldn''t help saying, "isn''t there another elder martial brother?"


    Besides, there are 20 people on the list of Sanskrit medicine, but he is only the 11th. How can master give him such a heavy burden of Sanskrit medicine.


    Mr. Tong said seriously: "your elder martial brother is already the Lord of Vatican City. With the mess around him, he has no ability to balance the two aspects."


    Speaking of this, seeing that Fanhe seemed to have something to say again, Tong cut him off and continued: "I know you want to say that your younger martial sister is more gifted than you, but don''t forget that she is a wild Princess of Haoyue. This identity is destined to bear a lot of responsibilities. As a senior brother, it''s hard for you not to want to make the position of leader steady and become a supporting force behind your younger martial sister? "


    After hearing this, Fanhe understood his master''s good intentions. He nodded seriously, "master, I know, I know what to do."


    "Well. In the future, you and your younger martial sister will be the immortal keys of the Xianjia medicine garden. If you are not here, you will be the masters here. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Tong old originally wanted to see his little apprentice again, but after thinking about it, he immediately changed his mind. "I''ve thought about it. I won''t go again in two days. I''ll go now. Tomorrow, you can go back to Fanmen with your younger martial sister directly. You can save the girl''s worry when she says goodbye. "


    "Yes Fanhe knew that Shifu had no choice but to take the younger martial sister!


    At this time, Ming Wuyan is trying to move the crescent spring in the ancient spirit space! She wanted to move the crescent spring to the fairy medicine garden, but she couldn''t move it with all her strength and spirit. The crescent spring seemed to have a root in the ancient spirit space.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby for a while, then comes forward and hugs her from behind.


    "Chaos baby, if you want to install a Lingquan in the Xianjia medicine garden, we will look for another Lingquan in the future."


    The bright fog Yan is finally loosened a hand, sighed a mouth air way: "forget it, can only like this."


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the crescent spring pool, a hand gently stroked her delicate ears, eyes fell on the wisp of colorful God smoke.


    Ming Wuyan sensitively grasped Xue Yihan''s hand and said weakly: "yes It''s from you Qin. "


    "Well. I know! " Snow easy cold bow kiss chaos baby''s kiss, kiss is so overbearing and hard.


    For a while, the bright mist Yan a little confused looking at overbearing and charming snow easy cold, "are you angry?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold light um, and then with the lips and tongue gently depict the chaos baby''s red lips.


    He was only angry at the bastard Youqin, because only the seal and blood of the Lord of the nether world can be obtained, which also shows that the bastard spent a lot of effort to give it to chaos baby.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the colorful God smoke that would fit on the spirit of chaos baby, it would hurt chaos baby if it was taken down. He has the ability to take it down.


    But when he thought about it, it was really good for chaos baby, and it had no other effect, so he gritted his teeth and accepted it.


    However, it is also from this point that he learned a lesson. She wants to brand chaos baby''s whole body with his seal. As long as it''s not something he wears with his own hands, everything will disappear


    Thinking of this, he began to pay for the action and directly took off chaos baby''s clothes


    His kiss was first printed on chaos baby''s forehead, then his eyes, nose, cheek, soft red lips


    He kisses all the way down, a faint mysterious smell is also under his kisses, which imprints his divine seal


    Ming Wu Yan was so kissed that he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that Xue Yihan kisses her heart today, and her whole body trembles with her heart


    When Xue Yihan kisses every inch of chaos baby''s skin, he kisses her lips again and does what he wants to do most


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the top of a mountain outside the Xianjia medicine garden, you Qin is sleeping by the tree, while Yin Si squats on the ground and teases the ants on the ground with a wooden stick.


    "Why do you have to make the colorful smoke into earrings and let other girls wear them on their ears and sway around in front of the king all day?" The head of Yin Si didn''t lift the exit.


    Youqin said: "the effect is good, and I''m happy!"


    "I don''t see any good effect. At most, it hinders manwang''s eyes. What''s good for you? You can''t get married because of this little thing. "

 Chapter 810

    You Qin is light way: "who says I want to solve their day marriage now?"? The most important thing about the colorful God smoke is to let me feel her joys and sorrows. What do you really think I will do on the colorful God smoke? "


    The scrotum Department gloomy smile, peep out a white tooth, "that really didn''t have. I just think you want that girl, but it''s so good that you don''t want to rob people and spare no effort to give gifts. Or do you really want that girl''s heart? Is it true love


    Youqin took out her own Youming Qin, gently plucked the string, but did not play it down.


    "You don''t think I just want her body, do you?"


    The scrotum Department noncommittal way: "that wench is very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Youqin suddenly looked into the distance and said, "I want her All


    With that, you Qin suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, the Secretary raised his head and looked at the distance. Then he held a piece of black mud in his hand and folded it back and forth several times. After the black mud gave off a ray of light, he turned into a smoke and disappeared.


    And just by snow easy cold love a turn, hold back marriage space of bright fog Yan at this time is shrinking in the quilt sleep.


    At this time, the piece of black soil that she ignored from the vaginal Department suddenly appeared on her quilt and pasted on her face.


    Ming Wuyan thinks it''s Xue Yihan''s prank. He reaches for it and sees a line on the black mud sent by the Yin Si.


    "Girl, wear the colorful God smoke, it''s harmless!"


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, immediately sat up from the bed.


    Xue Yihan, who is busy in the kitchen, suddenly looks at chaos baby. With a slight twist of his eyebrows and a stretch of his hand, chaos baby''s black mud is in his hand.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, then threw in the side, soft voice to chaos baby way: "first sleep for a while, for a while call you up to eat."


    Ming Wuyan yawned, ran out of the quilt, ran into the kitchen, and hugged Xue Yihan''s waist, "how can the black mud be like immortal book? What is it?"


    "It''s one of Youming''s biographies. Lie back in bed, or I''ll take you back to bed and spoil you." Said, snow easy cold bowed one eye, barefaced, just wrapped in a robe of chaos baby.


    The girl never likes to wear a bellybag when she sleeps. In fact, the big robe can''t cover anything. As soon as he lowers her head, she can see all the beautiful scenery in front of her, but he never told chaos baby.


    She was holding him now, and his body seemed to be shouting again.


    Ming Wu Yan ran back to bed, got into the quilt and went to sleep.


    Sometimes she also thinks very strange, snow easy cold why every time so long?


    It seems that she won''t be tired. Basically, she doesn''t cry tired and he doesn''t stop.


    I used to hear people say that seven times a night, eight times a night. She felt that the snow was easy to be cold once, and she couldn''t bear to eat it. How did people come here seven or eight times a night? They couldn''t be a dead body in the morning!


    Just when she was sleeping, Xue Yihan came to ask her to get up and eat. She was sleepy and didn''t want to move at all, but she wanted to eat again, so she just lay down in Xue Yihan''s arms.


    Snow easy cold smile, will chaos baby to the table, and then coax her to eat, wait for her to eat, this will be her back to bed.


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes and was lying in the quilt smiling happily.


    She felt that she was living a pig''s life now, sleeping when she was full, eating when she woke up, being hugged, being hurt, and rice insects were not as comfortable as her.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby lips smile, can''t help but feel some funny, this girl is used to his care, think at the beginning, this girl for his touch but resist.


    I don''t know when he began to form the habit. He likes to watch chaos baby eat and watch her sleep. Even when she is asleep, he also likes to watch her quietly. When he can''t help himself, he takes off her clothes and enjoys it quietly for a while. When he can''t stand it, he quietly does something and kisses her.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chaos baby didn''t know what he was dreaming about. He said, "seven times, eight times The snow is easy to be cold, just once


    Snow easy cold at the beginning did not understand what chaos baby is saying, the latter half of the sentence is to let his face slightly changed.


    Chaos baby, do you think that the number of times they make out is too small?


    Xue Yihan couldn''t control her own passion. As soon as chaos baby said that, he directly incarnated as a wolf and made an appointment with chaos baby in his dream


    The next day, Ming Wuyan was tired holding the quilt and refused to get up, while Xue Yihan was already talking with Fanhe outside.


    "I''ll take her back to Vatican in a moment!" Snow easy cold took over the Fanhe handed over the fairy medicine garden key.


    Fanhe nodded, "then I''ll go back to Fanmen first."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, see Fanhe left the fairy medicine garden, he turned into chaos baby in the fairy medicine garden residence.


    Seeing that the girl couldn''t get up with the quilt, he walked over with a smile, lifted the quilt and took the chaotic baby out of the quilt."I was tired of you last night. Would you like me to rub it for you?" With that, his hand was about to reach out.


    The bright fog Yan frightens a stir to work properly, immediately sobered up to come over.


    Damn, how can that place be rubbed!


    She took his hand and kept him from messing about. "How can you come while I''m asleep?"


    She was asleep last night, but she was awakened by Xue Yihan. When she went to sleep again, it would be dawn.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, a serious way: "last night but chaos baby you sent out an invitation, you said you want seven times eight times!"


    Bright mist Yan suddenly black face, she has said? No She doesn''t remember anyway.


    "Chaos baby..."


    Snow easy cold embrace her to sit on the body, a hand caresses her waist, slightly lowers the head to kiss her lips.


    When mingwuyan felt that xueyihan seemed to have bad intentions again, she put her arms around his neck. "In broad daylight, don''t mess around. It''s not good to be heard by the master."


    Xue Yihan teased her with a smile, "your master has gone out for a fairy tour, and the Fanhe river has returned to the Fanmen. Now it''s very quiet here. It''s most suitable for us to be intimate."


    Mingwuyan is completely silly. She heard that elder martial brother Fanhe told Xue Yihan that she wanted to go back to Fanmen, but she didn''t expect that the master would also leave.


    "Where is my master? Why do you go to Xianyou at this time? " Ming Wu Yan can''t figure it out. Master wants to go. Why don''t you tell her first!


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, did not tease her again, gently rubbed her long hair, "said is to go to Dora city to see if there is anything suitable for you, help you resist Sanskrit assassination, enhance your Sanskrit star."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment, and then sighed. The master didn''t know that there was a pair of colorful God smoke in her ear, so he took the trouble to help her find the treasure.


    "If you''re tired, sleep for a while, and I''ll take you back to Vatican." Snow easy cold tone is very gentle, a face of doting.


    "Let''s go back to Vatican." Ming Wuyan got up to get dressed. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep now.


    Her action is very agile, soon changed clothes, and then followed snow easy cold together back to the Fanmen.


    However, Xue Yihan just sent her to the Vatican. On the fairy platform, he bowed his head and gave a kiss to chaos baby''s eyebrows. He said softly, "I''ll go back to the wild moon first. You can go to yexuan first."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned to go.


    Snow easy cold stretched out a hand to pull chaos baby, low voice way: "kiss for husband to walk again!"


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned for a moment, suddenly smiles, stands on tiptoe, bites on Xue Yihan''s cheek, and then kisses again, which makes him drool all over his face.


    Snow easy cold not angry smile, holding her small head is a kiss, for a long time to release her, see her jump on the Vatican.


    When he turned around, he saw you Qin and you LAN, who were standing at the gate of the Buddhist temple. You Qin looked closely at Ming Wu Yan, who had run away. After a long time, you Qin put her eyes on Man Wang.


    Just now, the black bellied Man Wang was on purpose. He knew he was watching.


    When did manwang have such a bad taste.


    You LAN see man Wang and his elder brother''s eyes on, for a time don''t know what to say, finally had to stand on one side.


    "You Lan, go back first!" You Qin said a word to you LAN.


    Youlan has no choice but to go first, but she turns back from time to time for fear that her elder brother will fight with manwang.


    However, after she went to the Vatican stage, the elder brother left with manwang. She was relieved, but after a while, she became entangled again.


    She ran to Fanmen and went straight to Xiaoyan.


    Hanging in the night of living outside, you LAN called just to enter the small Yan.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Ming Wu Yan heard the familiar voice and turned around.


    When seeing Youlan standing in front of her in good condition, she said with a smile, "is the injury all right?"


    For the last time you LAN for their own injury, she is still some sorry.


    Youlan nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "That''s good! By the way, can I help you? " Ming Wu Yan looks at you Lan''s eyes, she knows that you LAN usually has something to find herself.


    Youlan nibbled her lower lip and hesitated for a moment before she said, "I went to see my elder brother in front of me, but don''t worry. He didn''t want to do anything. He just asked me to tell you, let you practice well. He won''t come to you for the time being, make you embarrassed, and he will find a way to help you get the Holy Spirit card back."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is stunned. You Qin wants to get the Holy Spirit card back for her?


    When did the Holy Spirit card become its own?


    "Xiaoyan, five days later, are you going to the demon land?" You LAN asked in a low voice.


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "is it tomorrow? I don''t know! "


    Before that, she promised Prince Tianfan and yuetianling to go with them to the demon land to find the broken spring.However, she didn''t know exactly when to start.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to understand, you Lan said, "the evil spirit emperor has also invited us to the underworld. My elder brother and the Yin Si may go. Of course, that''s my guess. "

 Chapter 811

    Bright mist Yan some accident, originally you LAN is to want to inform oneself this.


    She nodded, "orchid, thank you for telling me these, do you want to come in?"


    Youlan immediately shook her head, "no, although I didn''t have much thought to study the Brahma array at the beginning, after that day''s event, I think I should work hard to cultivate. If only I could go to the holy land of Brahma with you."


    Youlan doesn''t mind saying her wish at all. She knows that she won''t have any burden if she tells Xiaoyan something.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her with a smile, "well, come on! Now the divine resolution of my Sanskrit music gate is only practiced in the five realms. I still have a long way to go, and you have to work hard! It is possible for us to enter the holy land of Brahma together for training. "


    "Good!" Youlan nods with a smile. Her divine resolution is also the five realms now. Maybe, she also hopes to enter the holy land of Brahma with Xiaoyan.


    After Youlan left, mingwuyan went into yexuan''s residence. There was no trace of killing before, and everything returned to the beginning.


    At this time, yexuan is not at her residence. The person who greets her is Yiyin. Mingwu Yan doesn''t care. She just sits on the table for a while.


    Because I didn''t sleep enough in the morning, I want to sleep when I lie on the table.


    Yi Yin sat beside her, poured her a cup of hot tea, and said softly, "go back to sleep when you''re tired!"


    The bright fog Yan head also didn''t lift a way: "so big red Fei garden just me a person, good boring, still here lively."


    Yi Yin looks at her funny. It seems that he is the only one hanging with the night in this place!


    "Why don''t you go to the next room and have a rest? It''s uncomfortable to lie down like this. "


    "No, just lie down for a while. Don''t disturb me!" In fact, mingwuyan can go back to the marriage space to sleep, but she suddenly doesn''t want to go back. As soon as she feels sleepy, she feels very comfortable lying on her stomach.


    Yi Yin sees that Yan likes to lie here, so it''s up to her.


    After about half an hour, ye Xuan came back. She fell asleep on the table. She frowned and glared at Yi Yin. "How can I let her sleep here?"


    Yi Yin was speechless. It took a long time to say, "she''s happy!"


    Yan girl sleeps here, how became his responsibility?


    The night hangs to walk past, directly knocked on the table, "wench, wake up!"


    Who knows, bright fog Yan didn''t wake up at all, and sleep very sweet.


    Yexuan stares at her for a while, then takes a soft pillow and puts it under her hand.


    Looking at his gentle action, Yi Yin sighed in his heart. When will his bamboo hanging come back!


    If only he fell in love with a woman!


    "Come here, play chess!" Ye Xuan suddenly called Yi Yin.


    Yi Yin took a look at him and sat down. It was not far from Yan girl.


    He knows, night hangs this meaning to be guarding Yan wench to sleep.


    In fact, they can get Yanya back to the room to sleep.


    By the end of their three games of chess, the little girl who was sleeping on her stomach was awake, and obviously she didn''t sleep well.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up, waved her arm, twisted her waist, and then went to see them play chess.


    Yexuan looked at her for a while, but she didn''t play chess any more. She stood up and said, "you should have a heart in the future. You can sleep anywhere. In case someone sells you, you don''t know."


    Knowing that he was concerned about himself, mingwuyan said with a smile, "who dares to sell the princess! I don''t know you''re here. I''m afraid of you. "


    The night hangs light cough a, "we are two big men good?"


    Ming Wu Yan quietly glanced at the silent Yi Yin and said with a smile, "I didn''t treat you as men."


    In the night hanging face is not good, bright fog Yan quickly again way: "I treat you as a friend, boudoir intimate friend!"


    Who let Yi Yin and Xuan Zhu be a couple? In a word, she really didn''t have the heart to guard against them.


    "Hum!" Night hang angry cold hum a, he likes the woman''s good or not.


    Yi Yin saw the appearance of xuanzhu, but she was not happy. She turned to Yan and said, "Prince Tianfan is going to return to the demon land in five days. Yan, you need to prepare. Manhan has asked fengtingyu to come to the side of Fanmen. Then you will go together. "


    Ming Wu Yan a listen, some unexpected way: "my court Yu elder brother want to come to Fanmen?"


    Yi Yin nodded, "yes, it means cold. In addition, Fu Bingzhou wants to meet Feng Tingyu. If something happens, they can solve it. If Yue Tianling talks to you about something, you don''t want to participate. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know."


    Fu Bingzhou wants to see brother Tingyu. What does he want to do?


    After a lunch in yexuan, she went back to the fanyin gate.


    Because she just came back, she went to see her own Sanskrit master first.


    When master fanyin saw his little apprentice coming back, he said, "five days later, you and Tianfan boy will go to the demon land. Be careful. That Huan wolf probably had already molded the spirit body a few days ago, but because there was no Yixing Dan, and the contract between him and Nie Landuo was destroyed at that time, there should have been some accidents when he molded the spirit body. These days, I''ve sent people to trace it. At last, I see that Huan Lang''s escape direction is the demon land. I think he may also want to go to the Royal holy land of the demon land to find the breakthrough spring. "Mingwu Yanwei is a little surprised. Because of the fairy medicine garden, she has forgotten about the Huan wolf''s spirit building. Now she has passed the days of Yin Yue''s spirit for many days.


    She originally thought that the star allows the divine department to take Nie orchid, at the same time for the Holy Spirit card, will also go to track the Huan wolf, difficult to star allows the divine department to have no hand? Or didn''t you find Huanlang?


    In other words, what does that Huan wolf look like?


    Thinking of this, she thought that she should go back to Yutian college!


    "Xueyan, I think it''s better for you to go to the demon land as a disciple of Brahman. Don''t show your true face to others for the time being. Because on the day of the birth of the demon emperor, there should be a lot of other people, even the people of the three realms and the dark realm, so you''d better not attract their attention. The ability of Sanskrit medicine should not be displayed easily. "


    The leader of Sanskrit sound thought about it and told him to do it again.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I will do it according to the master."


    The leader of fanyin nodded happily, "the birthday of the demon emperor has also invited me to be a teacher of Fanmen. As a teacher, the leader and the elders have discussed, they will let Ren take Mo Xin to represent Fanmen. Because he also invited the Lord of Fantian City, Fanyi would take Fengwei with him. You know all these people. If you have any problems, let them help you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and then said curiously, "is it hard for the demon emperor not to invite the wild Haoyue?"


    The leader of Sanskrit music laughed, "the man king of the wild Haoyue always dislikes these lively people, and the man of the wild Haoyue is too strong. In order to prevent the things of his royal forbidden area from being stolen, the demon emperor never invites the man of the wild Haoyue into the Royal holy land."


    The bright fog Yan listened, some unconvinced way: "the person of wild bright moon also has no so overbearing! Besides, which of us is weaker? Why doesn''t he worry? "


    The leader of Sanskrit sound laughed, "it''s not because there is a prince of Tianfan in Sanskrit. The devil can see the Buddha''s face even if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face."


    "Master, what does the broken spring look like?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound shook his head. "I haven''t seen it before. However, it''s said that pojingquan is a spiritual thing of heaven. It can form its own illusion. Every time people see it, it looks different. That''s why people need to look for it. Moreover, once the door of the Royal holy land is opened, you must come out within the specified time, otherwise, once the door of the holy land is closed, you will have to wait for the next year to open it. If you go inside, no matter whether you find pojingquan or not, you must come back early. "


    "I see, master." Ming Wu Yan''s clever response.


    "Prepare yourself. The seal on the side of Xianyin waterfall is still there these days. You can go to practice. When you come back from the demon land, the seal should be solved."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan didn''t go back to Hongfei garden and went to Xianyin waterfall to practice.


    However, although she is practicing hard, her pure voice has not made any progress. As before, xianyinjue and xianhun dance have become more and more proficient and have made great progress.


    Now, she can use it very well. She can dance the immortal soul backwards.


    After thinking about it, in the evening, she called for dinner from the meteor tower. After dinner, she went to Xianyin tower to read.


    Elder Xianyin was very happy to see her coming. He not only lit up the whole Xianyin building, but also prepared some fruits and snacks for her, which made mingwuyan''s heart warm.


    This time, Ming Wuyan returned all the books she had borrowed before, and then borrowed some other books, most of which were about Sanskrit sound and Sanskrit array.


    Because she had read many books in this field before, this time she just chatted with elder Xianyin after reading for a while.


    Besides, he picked a lot of fruits from the ancient spirit space to chat with elder Xianyin while eating. From the history of Brahman, he talked about some things that happened in the past few years.


    It was not until late at night that Ming Wuyan came out of Xianyin building.


    Because it''s too late, mingwuyan plans to go back to Hongfei garden, and then go back to the marriage space to sleep. But when she comes to the road leading to Hongfei garden, she sees Fu Bingzhou standing quietly in the middle of the road. He''s still there, dressed in white, and looks frightening.


    "Are you passing by? Or me? " Ming Wu Yan stands still and looks at the man who doesn''t feel right.

 Chapter 812

    Fu Bingzhou looked at the beautiful Crescent Moon Fairy woman in front of him. He sighed and said, "I''ve come to apologize to you."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "big night of apology?"? What''s the matter, just tell me! "


    Fu Bingzhou tangled for a while and then said: "I was wrong about that day. I''m sorry! I came here today to tell you that although I have no engagement with Tianling, I like her very much. Moreover, Yelao and Prince Tianfan knew it at the beginning. In order to make up for me and Tianling, Yelao asked Tianling to come to Fanmen, so as to let us have more contact, but Tianling never gave me a chance. "


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "you tell me this to do?"? I''m not yuetianling. "


    Fu Bingzhou bowed his head and took a deep breath before he said: "your brother should not get along with Tianling very much. Why don''t you get married in such a hurry Can you tell me... "


    If Mingwu Yan looks at Fu Bingzhou thoughtfully, it seems that he really likes yuetianling.


    After a moment''s silence, she said: "Fu Bingzhou, in fact, if yuetianling only had you in her heart, even a little bit, I would not agree with my brother Tingyu to marry yuetianling. They haven''t married yet. You have a chance. I don''t want my brother to marry a woman with another man in mind. I don''t know about you and yuetianling, and I don''t want to make an evaluation. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said, "I will also let my brother Tingyu take advantage of this trip to the demon land to have a good understanding and see if he is really suitable for yuetianling. Fu Bingzhou, I won''t stop you or anything."


    Fu Bingzhou was embarrassed and grateful when he heard Xueyan''s words. He was silent for a moment and said: "Xueyan, don''t worry. I won''t make you and your brother embarrassed during this trip to the demon land. I just want a sincere answer from Tianling."


    Ming Wuyan said, "well," and then looked at him, "do you mean that you will go to the devil''s land to attend the devil''s birthday party?"


    Fu Bingzhou nodded, "yes, my father was kind to the demon emperor. Every year my Fu family will go. I won''t do anything behind my back. I just want Tianling to know me better and give me a chance."


    "I see. You go! It''s too late. I''m going to have a rest. " The bright mist Yan turned and entered the Hongfei garden.


    Fu Bingzhou stood outside for a while and left.


    He believes that Xueyan''s younger martial sister is a man of her word. As long as she doesn''t stop Tianling from contacting him, he is confident that Tianling will like him.


    After Ming Wuyan returned to Hongfei garden, he returned to the wild bright moon directly through the ancient spirit space.


    In fact, she has some bad feelings in her heart now. She thinks whether she has pulled the red line too early.


    Originally thought to come back so late, snow easy cold has already gone to bed, but back to Haoyue Palace found no one in the room.


    She came out of the room, only to see lying on the table asleep, the other people do not know where it is.


    The bright fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, stretch out a hand to want to help stand to embrace, just meet him, the small guy wake up.


    When he saw that the person who moved him was his mother''s sister, a dazzling smile immediately appeared on his face. He hugged her arm and said, "mother''s sister. Uncle Bai didn''t cheat me. He said that as long as I wait here, I will probably see you! "


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head with a smile, "how can you fall asleep alone here? How uncomfortable it is to sleep like this, and it''s easy to get sick."


    Fuli immediately laughed, "no, no, Fuli is a man now, but he is strong and won''t get sick. My father is here. He is the godfather in the wilderness hall. They are talking. Mother and sister, do you want to go and look for them? "


    When mingwuyan heard that xueyihan were still talking so late, she shook her head, "no, I''ll be here to help you. Are you sleepy? I''m not going to your house. My mother and sister coax you to sleep and tell you stories


    Although he felt that he did not need to listen to the story to sleep when he grew up, it would be too happy to be with his mother and sister more, so he nodded busily.


    "Well, Fuli wants to listen to the story and sleep!"


    Mingwuyan laughs and pulls Fuli back to the room. When the little guy jumps into bed, she reaches for his quilt and covers it for him. When he lies down, she begins to tell him the story of the knight and the princess. After a story is finished, the little guy doesn''t sleep at all and looks at her with wide eyes.


    "Mother and sister, you are my princess. I will be a knight to protect her." Fuli said seriously.


    Mingwuyan was seriously amused by Fuli. She gently touched his head and said with a smile, "we will have our own princess in Fuli in the future. When we grow up, we should treat her well and be her knight when we meet the girl we like."


    But Fuli said seriously again: "no, I''m only the knight of my mother and sister. Protect your mother and sister forever


    "Good, good! Mother and sister are waiting for you to grow up and protect them. " The bright mist Yan coaxes to support and stand earnestly and lovingly.


    This boy completely inherited the beauty of Fusang Yu people, but he was more sunny and lovely than Fusang Yu people.If you have one of your own, I don''t know if it''s so cute. It''s still as cold as snow, and it''s cold as ice


    "Mother and sister, can you tell me another story? I still want to hear it!" Fuli blinked his big eyes and asked pathetically.


    The voice of his mother and sister is gentle and warm, and sweet. He likes it very much!


    Ming Wu Yan immediately recovered from his thoughts and said with a smile, "OK, how about another journey to the west?"


    "Well. Whatever you say is good to hear! " Fuli doesn''t care what the story is.


    Ming Wuyan started to talk about the journey to the West. From the birth of Monkey Sun to his going to study arts, there were two people coming in, one was Fusang Yu, the other was Xueyi Han.


    Fusang Yu person is to see his son, and snow easy cold is to carry people.


    Fuli didn''t sleep at all, but when he felt that his father and Godfather were coming, his mother and sister would go away. He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Fusang Yu people looking at his son, ghost big in the decoration, also silent, this boy is too like Yan girl.


    He looked at the girl and said with a smile, "this boy is bothering you again."


    "No, we are the best. It''s not annoying at all." Mingwuyan really likes Fuli, and Fuli is really cute and lovely, which is very attractive.


    Snow easy cold directly chaos baby into his arms, soft voice: "the day is almost bright, it''s time to sleep."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan follows Xue Yihan to leave Fuli''s room, and then says hello to Fusang Yu''s people and goes back to the room with Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby to bed, embracing her waist way: "Yu people will take up to help stand to the devil spirit continent to participate in the devil spirit emperor''s birthday, I will go."


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, some surprised way: "do you also go?"? In what capacity? "


    Snow easy cold smile light point chaos baby excited small face, "attendant, Yu person''s attendant, is specially responsible for escorting, guarding and supporting the attendant."


    Ming Wu Yan reaches out his hand, caresses Xue Yi Han''s handsome face and says with a smile: "will that be too wronged for you?"


    "Make it up to me tonight!" Xue Yihan grabs her hand and whispers in her ear.


    Clear fog Yan light cough a, draw back own hand, "control understand not to understand!"


    Snow easy cold too crazy, and more and more people make her difficult to resist, for that matter, his interest out of a strange good.


    Snow easy cold in her ear smile voice, chaos baby began to say abstinence.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mingwu Yan is not happy to look at him, she is not wrong.


    "No. But, chaos baby, those who are seven times and eight times a night should be temperate. I just do it once a night. I''m temperate enough. And sometimes I can''t touch you for several days, and I''m going to suffocate. "


    Listen to snow easy cold aggrieved words, clear fog Yan simply want to kick him away.


    Although she does not know how other people''s married life is, but like snow easy cold this can last a night, also not normal!


    Feel snow easy cold hand move disorderly again, she patted his hand directly, "I want to come to Gui water."


    Snow easy cold smile in her small mouth kiss, "you will come tomorrow, so, tonight I want to seize the time."


    Mingwu Yan is defeated by the divine logic of Xue Yihan. How can he remember such things so clearly.


    So, next, her protest was invalid, and she was finally eaten clean.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up very late, so he just stayed in the wild Haoyue for lunch, accompanied Fuli for an afternoon, and didn''t go back to Fanmen until he had dinner with them again.


    As soon as she got back to fanyin gate, Mingwu Yan saw mengge standing outside Hongfei garden. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes and immediately ran over.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    Mengge looked at the younger martial sister running towards him with a smile and said with a smile: "it can be regarded as waiting until you come back."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "elder martial brother, when did you come back?"


    Mengge gave her a small box in her hand and said, "I came back this morning. I thought you might come back to Hongfei garden in the evening, so I came to have a look."


    "Well. Elder martial brother, come in and sit down. " Mingwuyan immediately invited mengge into Hongfei garden.


    After sitting down, she immediately took the spring water to make mengge tea. Then she looked at the box she put on the table and opened it as she asked.


    "Elder martial brother, what is this?"

 Chapter 813

    "I don''t know. Queya asked me to give it to you. Have a look for yourself."


    Mingwu Yan opened the box and found that it was full of letters. She couldn''t help smiling.


    With so many letters, she needs to watch them for a while.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to the demon land in a few days!" Ming Wu Yan sighed. If only the elder martial brother could go with them.


    Mengge nodded, "I know. This time, the demon Emperor invited Yutian college and Beimo kingdom for the first time. The leaders asked me to go with Nan Yanyang, so I came to tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yutian college and Beimo country also received the invitation.


    She didn''t hear from Xue Yihan!


    Mengge knew that she didn''t know about it, so he explained: "Yutian college just received the invitation three days ago, because fengtingyu also went, so it represented the northern desert."


    "So it is!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized.


    She put her hand in these letters and found that there were many people writing them. She took some fruits and snacks to entertain mengge and sat down to read the letters.


    The first one was written by elder martial sister queya. She said something about Yutian college and rongmi. She said that rongmi had a miscarriage after she returned to xiaojiazhuang. The third child didn''t survive, but she was in a good mental state.


    Ming Wu Yan just sighed, some didn''t know what to say.


    Mengge sighed and glanced at the letter in her hand casually. She said faintly, "sometimes it''s not bad to live a plain life. Without pressure, you may live a simpler life."


    "Well. I just have some feelings. Honey used to be such a good friend to me, but now it''s getting further and further away, and I''m not feeling well either. "


    "Xiao Qi also went back to Xiao Jiazhuang, and queze would visit him from time to time. He said that although the life of their family is simple now, they also have a smile. Younger martial sister, you don''t have to be sad. Life is like this. Even friends should have their own lives and happiness. Give them a little time. "


    "Well. Elder martial brother, I don''t feel sorry to hear that. How are you doing, elder martial brother Nan? "


    Mengo glanced in the box and pulled out a letter from it. "Well, I can recognize his handwriting."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and begins to read Nan Yan Yang''s letter.


    Seeing Nan Yanyang''s letter, Ming Wuyan felt that it was a kind of enjoyment, because Nan Yanyang''s words were as natural and elegant as the wind, which soon reminded people of his face.


    "Younger martial sister, I know that you will fall in love with me the first time you see my letter Words! ha-ha! Recently, everything is fine with us. Of course, I''m also very good. Sometimes I miss you when I''m bored. You say, why doesn''t Yutian college have a beautiful and lovely younger martial sister anymore! By the way, let me tell you something. We''ll meet soon. Are you happy? Let me tell you... "


    South flame Yang one breath said a lot of, see bright fog Yan from time to time smile.


    Mengge also shakes her head with a smile, which makes the younger martial sister laugh all the time.


    After reading South Yan Yang''s letter, Ming Wu Yan read all the letters one by one.


    Finally, she found out that most of the letters in the box were written by Ling an, the younger brother of baozi. He recorded all the things about Yutian college and Beimo Kingdom, including his own changes, cultivation experience and experience, and then repeatedly said that he would protect sister Yan in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very happy to see, the feeling of being thought of is really happy.


    The last letter was written by elder martial sister Shen Ye. It''s not long. Generally speaking, if she can see her brother, she hopes her brother can go back home. Her grandfather''s health is not very good.


    Mingwuyan took Shen Ye''s letter and said to mengge, "elder martial brother, I''ll go to the Fantian gate. Do you want to go?"


    Mengge stood up and said, "little younger martial sister, go over! I''ll make an appointment with elder martial brother Fanhe later. I''ll go to his side. "


    "Well. Then I''ll go. "


    "Well. I''m with you Mengge sent the younger martial sister to the gate of Brahma, and then went back to the gate of Brahma medicine.


    Mingwuyan took the letter to find Youlan, but it''s also a coincidence that she just walked half the way and saw Youlan sitting in a daze on a piece of grass.


    Ming Wu Yan walked over and sat directly beside her, "how can I sit here?"


    "Xiaoyan, are you passing by or coming to me?" You LAN turns to look at her, put away oneself gloomy mood.


    Mingwuyan handed the letter to her, "it was written by Shen Wushuang''s sister Shen Ye. Please help me to transfer it to him."


    Youlan took the letter and was about to put it up. Mingwu Yan said in a confused voice: "don''t you have a look?"


    A little surprise flashed across Youlan''s face. "Can I see it?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "of course you can see it! This letter was written to me by elder martial sister Shen Ye. "


    You LAN is a Leng, opened a letter to see one eye, after a moment, she sighed one breath, "matchless can''t go home temporarily, he is ill."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "how well sick?"You LAN is silent and doesn''t answer, only way: "you help me tell Shen Ye, say her elder brother temporarily can''t go home.". If I can, I can take her to the underworld to see her brother


    Just finish saying, you LAN quickly shook her head again, "forget it, or don''t take her to the underworld, matchless will not be happy."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at you LAN and asked again, "what''s the matter with Shen Wushuang?"


    There are countless elixirs in the underworld. There''s no reason why a small disease can''t be cured unless it''s a serious disease.


    Youlan nibbles at her lower lip, but she still doesn''t say it. For Xiaoyan, Wushuang is willing to listen to elder brother''s command to take the colorful God smoke from the dark world. However, the God smoke burns Wushuang''s eyes. Without a year and a half, Wushuang''s eyes can''t recover.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s time for you to go to the demon land in a few days. Don''t you go back to prepare?" You LAN digs the subject.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the orchid that wants to talk and stop, some doubt in the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t want to force her to open her mouth.


    "I have nothing to prepare." Then she took out a small box full of pills. There were many kinds of pills in it. She explained, "although I don''t know what injury Shen Wushuang suffered, some of these pills were given to me by others, and some of them were made by myself. You can use them! I hope I can help. If he''s better, tell him about his grandfather! After all, I''m old. I just want to see my grandson in my lifetime. If it''s appropriate, you LAN can accompany him back to the five continents. "


    You LAN Shen nodded, "I know. Thank you, Xiao Yan. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    For the next two days, mingwuyan stayed at Xianyin waterfall. Because Qingyin had no progress recently, she only practiced xianhun dance.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her concentration. She didn''t practice Qingyin Jue and Xianyin Jue for a while. These days, she found a new dance step of Xianyin waterfall. It''s much more complicated than the seven dance steps that she was very familiar with, and the speed of that dance step is so fast that she has some difficulty.


    After practicing her new dance steps for a day, she sat alone on the platform, staring at the Xianjian waterfall behind her in a daze.


    Why can these water drops be interpreted as immortal soul dance steps? And from shallow to deep, Sanskrit sound array is really powerful.


    When she thought about it, she was surprised.


    Yes, among the Sanskrit music arrays, it''s not only the Sanskrit music that is good at arrays. The Sanskrit music skills of the Sanskrit music combined with arrays will have unexpected effects.


    Is Xianyin waterfall an array skill?


    It''s said that the spirit of God is leaking out here, but after practicing here for so long, she feels less and less of it.


    In other words, in the past, a little divine power could make her body have great changes and progress, but now her body has absorbed a lot of divine Qi, and she is used to the changes and attraction of these divine Qi.


    What used to be rare and precious is now as common as air. Maybe that''s why she can''t feel her change.


    After a while of silence, she suddenly took out a cup from the marriage space and filled it with some water from Xianyin waterfall. After a look, she took a drink.


    When she felt a warm energy coming into her body, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    This is the liquefied gas of God!


    Just when she wanted to have a drink, she suddenly heard the sound of the piano, which was quite clear.


    But after a while, the sound disappeared again.


    Her heart was full of doubts, and then she drank all the water in the cup


    At this time, she felt that the clear and pleasant sound of Qin came to her mind, and the sound of Qin sounded like the sound of mountain spring, but suddenly she felt that the sound of Qin could urge all flowers to bloom and had a magical power.


    She suddenly felt that there should be a piano at this time.


    After thinking about it, she directly takes out the qijueqin that Xue Yihan put in the marriage space.


    She has never learned to play the piano. Although she has read a lot of music scores, she still knows nothing about it.


    I don''t know what''s going on at this moment, so she felt that she should play the piano. So she closed her eyes and stirred the seven Jue Qin with her feeling.


    Just pluck the string, only to hear a "bang", the string broke, and Ming Wuyan''s fingers suddenly bleeding.


    She immediately opened her eyes and shook her finger.


    At this time, snow easy cold suddenly appeared in her side, cold face, directly put chaos baby bleeding fingers into the mouth.


    Mingwu Yan is a little afraid, and wants to take back her fingers, but she is caught by Xue Yihan.


    A moment later, Xue Yihan let go of chaos baby and carefully observed her fingers. He was relieved when he saw chaos baby''s fingers turn back to the jade like appearance again.


    He touched her head and said with some fear: "chaos baby, Qijue Qin can''t be played by ordinary people. If you have feelings in your heart when you play it, you will get hurt."Bright mist Yan some depressed way: "that you still put this Qin in so striking place."

 Chapter 814

    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, helpless way: "is I wrong, I didn''t expect you will touch this seven Jue Qin."


    Since the last time he used the Qijue Qin, he has been putting it in the marriage space. Because chaos baby doesn''t play the Qin, he doesn''t care. It''s his negligence.


    "Well, I''m wrong, too. I shouldn''t have left you alone." At this time, Mingwu Yan also dropped his head and realized that he had done something wrong.


    She whispered: "the piano is broken, what should I do?"


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken." Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, carefully checked her body, really all right, he said, "how do you want to play the piano?"


    Mingwuyan pointed to the Xianyin waterfall behind him and said, "I drank the water and found that it was the spirit of liquefying. Then the sound of JINGDING came to my mind. It was so nice to hear. I felt that I had to play a piano."


    Snow easy cold a listen to, on the face flash a trace of doubt, also stretch out a hand to hold the water of the fairy sound waterfall to drink a mouthful, but, he didn''t hear what sound.


    He looked at chaos baby seriously, "do you really hear me?"


    The bright fog Yan nods, "heard, I drink again to show you."


    Ming Wuyan was afraid that he would not believe it. He filled the cup next to him with a glass of water again, then drank it all, then closed his eyes and hummed softly with the voice in his mind.


    Her voice is soft, sweet, like singing, like humming music, and Xue Yihan after listening to a moment, a trace of surprise flashed on her face.


    Chaos baby is really too sensitive to Sanskrit sound. Even he can''t hear this kind of Sanskrit sound.


    Because of this, he is more worried!


    Ming Wu Yan hummed for a while, then reached out and hugged Xue Yi Han, buried his head in his chest, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    Snow easy cold also by her, stretch out a hand to embrace her, a hand lightly caresses her soft long hair.


    This girl is not at his side, he is always not at ease.


    Like today, if he came a little later, I don''t know if she would be more seriously injured.


    Seven Jue injuries are not better than soul injuries!


    Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes for a long time. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at Xue Yi Han with an incredible face.


    "I It''s like an epiphany again! "


    Snow easy cold slightly loosen his arms, looking at a face of surprised chaos baby, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan seriously and said: "silence is better than sound, the true meaning of Sanskrit assassination!"


    Snow easy cold not from of pick next eyebrow, "then?"


    Chaos baby is very reasonable. Real assassinations are everywhere. There are assassinations on the surface and behind. There are many ways. Human death is in silence.


    "I suddenly feel that the seven emotions used in medicine song is similar to Sanskrit assassination, one is to use seven emotions as medicine, the other is to use seven emotions as sound. In fact, they can both save people and kill people, depending on the users. "


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby talk, smile touch her head, "is really this truth!"


    Chaos baby''s intelligence is very high, which makes him very proud.


    "If I want to break through my Qingyin, do I have to master the seven emotions of Sanskrit first and balance them?" Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, in the heart had a kind of eager feeling.


    Before snow easy cold don''t let her learn seven feelings into medicine song, now she is want to try!


    After careful consideration, Xue Yihan said, "just do what you want! However, don''t spend too much time on these seven emotions. As you said, just improve your voiceless voice. "


    According to the records, master Ziyun of chaos baby, who was once the God of Ziyun, was also proficient in seven emotions as medicine. Because of this, he made those strange pills, including forgetting love pill and Jueyi pill Therefore, he is not willing to touch these messy things.


    "Well, I see." Ming Wuyan just wants to improve her Qingyin resolution, strive to break through the six realms and get to the nine realms as soon as possible.


    With the support of Xue Yihan, she didn''t even want to sleep. She began to review the seven emotions that she didn''t involve too much.


    In the evening, she had learned the first form, seven emotions, but the next practice was very troublesome, because she found that people''s seven emotions are almost symbiotic, happy and angry, worried and thinking, there is no way to distinguish them.


    Finally, because she was too sleepy, she had to stop practicing.


    Snow easy cold also don''t want chaos baby too tired, will she back to the marriage space, let her have a good rest.


    That night, mingwuyan didn''t sleep soundly. In her dream, she always heard the Jingdong sound when she drank Xianyin waterfall water. No matter how her consciousness drove it out of her head, she could still hear it.


    The next morning, she yawned and opened her eyes. When she saw that Xue Yihan was still by her side, she put her hand around his waist."Snow is easy to be cold. Can you play the piano? Teach me how to play the piano!"


    The sound of the piano last night tormented her all night. She always felt that she should be able to play the piano.


    Xue Yi was so cold that she said in a soft voice, "I started from learning Qin. What I learned is Qijue Qin. It''s not suitable to teach you how to play it. Red devil Qin and Huang binqin are good players. When they come back from the demon land, I''ll let them teach you. "


    "Mohin, will he?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    Mo Xin is the elder martial brother of fanyinmen. He can play many musical instruments!


    "Mohin is good at flute and piano, but after going to the demon land this time, mohin won''t go back to Brahman for the time being. He has other tasks assigned to him. It happens that we are going to the secret place of fanle after we come back from the demon land. You can learn piano skills there. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t insist any more.


    I just hope she doesn''t hear that annoying piano sound again tonight.


    If she knew that drinking the water from Xianyin waterfall would disturb her dreams, she would not drink it.


    The next morning, Ming Wu Yan had no spirit. She felt that it was the sound of the piano.


    After lunch, she wanted to take a nap, but it was uncomfortable to lie down. She had to leave the fanyin gate to go to yexuan.


    Just walking, she met you LAN, you LAN looked at the look is not very good little Yan, some doubts in the heart, then stare at her for a while.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can''t get up all day today."


    "Why don''t you come to my place! In the evening, I invite you to dinner, which is also a practice for you. I hope your trip to the demon land goes smoothly! "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and followed you LAN to her residence.


    This time, Youlan''s house seems to have been renovated. It''s a more chic bamboo house, with the fragrance of bamboo everywhere. It''s very comfortable to smell the mist.


    Youlan invited her to sit down inside and made tea for her.


    At this time, mingwuyan felt that Youlan didn''t really look like a spoiled young lady. Her life was very simple, and people were relatively simple.


    After a while, Youlan came to make good tea. Not to mention, Youlan''s skill of making tea is really good. The water temperature and tea fragrance are just right, which is very suitable for mingwuyan''s taste.


    She drank half a cup of tea and was about to talk to Youlan when a shadow outside the door blocked the sunshine outside. A tall figure came in with a burnt black piano in her arms.


    You LAN and Ming Wu Yan almost turned back at the same time, and a touch of surprise appeared on their faces.


    "Big brother? What are you doing here? " You LAN asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan is now frowning, do you want to do so coincidentally, already know she does not come to you LAN here.


    You Qin looked at you LAN one eye, "you go out first!"


    You LAN a Leng, "big brother, what do you want to do?"


    You Qin light way: "I won''t take her how, go out!"


    You LAN looked at Xiao Yan for a while, but her feet didn''t move.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at you Qin, and then also stood up, thinking to find a chance to run again.


    Who knows she just stands up, you Qin walked toward her to come over, hand a prop up, will clear fog Yan trapped on the chair.


    "I didn''t let you go!"


    Mingwu Yan is startled. This is the first time that she has been so close to Youqin. Moreover, from such a close view, Youqin is a rare beautiful man. Her face is as good as that of her elder martial brother.


    However, she really didn''t like that the man outside the snow easy cold was so close to her, so she turned around and wanted to get out of the way, but before she moved, she was blocked by a soft force.


    She gritted her teeth and prepared to go back to the marriage space to hide. Unexpectedly, the marriage space couldn''t go back at all. She was immediately annoyed.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so close to me."


    You Qin loosened her hand and said with a smile: "little thing, this room is full of the spirit of the nether world, and your space can''t be brought into the spirit of the nether world, so you can only listen to me."


    Youlan stood at the door, not into, not into, looking at the big brother so small Yan, she felt some helpless.


    She wants to help big brother, also want to help Xiaoyan, but, to help Xiaoyan, she can''t beat big brother. Ah!


    Ming Wu Yan learned to be smart this time, and she didn''t want to irritate you Qin, so she said, "you say it! I listen


    You Qin stares at her small face for a while, then turns around and puts her Qin on the case. Her hand shakes lightly. Ming Wu Yan''s chair and her people move to the case.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. What is he doing!

 Chapter 815

    "Don''t you want to learn to play the piano, I''ll teach you!" You Qin said in a soft voice.


    Ming Wu Yan is even more confused by you Qin.


    How did he know she wanted to learn to play?


    You Qin took out a score, looked at her and said with a smile, "how do I know you want to learn to play the piano?"


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "you can read the mind skill!"


    You Qin chuckled, "you can''t read your mind, but your emotions are written on your face. You can understand them with snacks."


    Ming Wu Yan is cold and silent. Smile and fart!


    You Qin turned a page of the score and said, "I heard the sound of Qijue Qin yesterday. Although there was only one sound, I also know that it was not played by the owner of Qijue Qin. Moreover, the string broke with one sound. You are the only one who can achieve eight goals."


    Mingwu Yan heard this, and glared at him, this guy is the same as the scrotum, will you calculate it?


    Then you Qin said, "I''m not the same as Yin Si."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. Is it hard to write on his face?


    "Well, if you want to learn piano, you should learn it seriously. I''ll teach you fingering first..." With that, you Qin stood behind her. With a touch of her fingers, a gentle spiritual power covered Ming Wu Yan''s hand. Although she didn''t touch her hand, it was equivalent to holding her hand and teaching her fingering.


    However, after explaining one or two fingerings, Youqin frowned and turned to Youlan, who was still standing at the door, and said, "take her to change her clothes and get back to her original appearance."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he immediately said happily, "I''ll change it myself, I''ll change it myself."


    You Qin looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want to run away while changing clothes?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded his finger, and the power of Xianyin was about to attack Youqin.


    Unexpectedly, Youqin directly throws Youming Qin up, and a strange light passes by. Youming Qin suddenly gives out bursts of soft light, which instantly permeates the whole space.


    You Qin light way: "I wait for you outside, change good clothes to inform me."


    With that, Youqin turns around and goes out, leaving a face of inexplicable mist and an apologetic orchid.


    "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry! My elder brother should have no malice, or you can change your clothes! I''ve seen the hermit array set up outside. I don''t think other people can get in here. "


    When mingwuyan raised her hand, she found that her whole spiritual power seemed to be forbidden, and she was depressed.


    After thinking about it, she tried her Xianyin power. When she found that Xianyin power could still be used, she was relieved.


    Now Lingli is his guarantee. If you Qin dares to mess around, she will attack him secretly if she can''t beat him


    She tried to go back to the marriage space. When she found that she couldn''t go back, she gave up and took out her clothes from the space. Then she took out her fairy book.


    However, she pinched her hands twice and was depressed again when she found that the immortal Book God mud couldn''t be used in this claustrophobic space.


    She really wants to learn the seclusion array of Youqin, which is better than the forbidden spirit array!


    She let you LAN stand beside, quickly changed snow Yan''s clothes, changed back to his clothes.


    At this time, she felt that the Yin Ming biography sent by the Yin Si suddenly flew out of the space and into her eyes. She was stunned for a long time before she took a look in her hand.


    "Little girl, I think you''d better cooperate with Youqin now."


    Mingwu yanhen poked the black mud twice and angrily replied, "can''t you tell me earlier if you have any prediction, for example, before Youqin comes?"


    But the secret division replied again, "study hard. When you learn, it''s better to defeat him. What a great opportunity! Don''t waste it


    The bright fog Yan turns to think, feel is such a truth, then also don''t quarrel also don''t make.


    You LAN feels a little surprised when she sees that Xiao Yan is actually sending a letter to the Yin Si, but she doesn''t say anything. Seeing that Xiao Yan is dressed neatly, she goes outside to inform her elder brother.


    When Youqin came in, he saw that Mingwu Yan had changed Xueyan''s face, and the look on his face was softer.


    The girl looks better and more comfortable now.


    Ming Wu Yan really doesn''t talk in front of the Qin case this time. Even if you Qin stands behind her, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she found that Youqin didn''t dare to touch her at all. Instead, she controlled her fingers with spiritual power.


    She almost forgot that she had the seal of heaven''s marriage with Xue Yihan. At the beginning, Nie feiqing just touched her and was half killed by Tianlei. Later, she was given the chance to assassinate him.


    Even if you Qin might be in front of him now, he should not dare to touch himself.


    She was relieved at the thought.


    Youqin looks down at the little girl''s little action in front of her, but she still teaches her to play.


    Ming Wuyan had a mind to learn, and he had a good understanding. So he was quick to learn. He could learn fingering in an hour.When you formally learn Qin music and skills, you Qin seems to be more patient. When it''s appropriate, you will give her advice.


    After learning for a while, mingwuyan thought, if only there was no Nie feiqing in Youqin''s body. If he was still in fanyinmen, he must be a very excellent and amazing person.


    She could feel that he taught her piano music with his heart, and there were no other superfluous words and actions. Even his eyes almost fell on the piano and her fingers, and he didn''t always stare at her as before.


    It''s also because of his relaxation and seriousness that he creates an illusion for Mingwu Yan. He thinks that Youqin people are good at this time.


    Once the leader of Sanskrit music said that Youqin is a very talented person. Now it makes sense to think about it.


    By the time of Xu, Ming Wuyan had been able to play a piece of music alone, which made her feel very successful.


    However, after Xu Shi, you Qin took her own Qin and left. When she left, she said a meaningful word to Ming Wu Yan.


    "You are the first woman I taught! I''ll only teach you later! "


    The clear fog Yan didn''t put his words in the eye at all, turned round and went out.


    As soon as she got outside, she saw the snow standing outside. She stopped for a moment and ran over immediately.


    Snow easy cold will run toward his chaos baby into the arms, soft voice: "come home with me?"


    "Well, I''m going home!" Clear fog Yan hugged snow easy cold arm, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    Is Xue Yihan not angry?


    How long has he been out there?


    He knows you Qin is in it!


    Back in the wild and bright moon, red devil, blue soul, lvze, Bai Jichen, zijue and Huang Bin are also there. Fusang Yu knows that Yan wants to learn the zither, and specially brings the BAIXIAN zither from the spirit kingdom to her.


    Ming Wuyan likes the Qin given by Fusang Yu very much, but at this time, her heart is also a little sad.


    The red devil saw that Yan was in a low mood and took a cold look at her. Then he said to her, "it is said that the art of Youqin was inherited from Lingyuan God, the youngest disciple of Lingyuan God. This time, lingqin will also go to the devil land to attend the birthday of the devil emperor. This lingqin is also the daughter of the devil emperor, Qinxian princess."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    On the one hand, she was surprised to hear the word "Temple of the three worlds" again. On the other hand, she was surprised that the master of Prince Tianfan''s sister was also the master of Youqin.


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, who had known for a long time, so she didn''t say anything at this time.


    Fusang Yuren took a look at girl Yan and said more, "this lingqin is a person who really likes playing. Girl Yan, you are popular. If you become friends with her, it''s good for her to teach you to play."


    In this way, you can save that you Qin is always looking for Yan girl. She looks cold, and her face can be better.


    Although Manhan didn''t say anything now, long ago he knew that when Youqin was teaching yanwenchuan, his face was gloomy and terrible. What was fatal was that Manhan had to endure it and didn''t interrupt. It can be seen that Manhan loved yanwenchuan and spoiled this little girl.


    Ming Wu Yan heard Fu sang Yu say so, some depressed sighed, "Alas! It''s not so easy to make friends. I feel that most women don''t like me very much. Is it hard for me to look kind? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s words made Fusang Yu people and the Red Devils laugh.


    Even Xue Yihan''s face could not help laughing.


    "Girl Yan, they don''t like you. They like you so much that they envy you." Bai Jichen laughs.


    Not to mention, in addition to queya and Longtian, Yan girl really has few friends. Most of them have different purposes.


    At most, together with Kong tongyulian and Yi Lange in the demon Kingdom, now think about it. Is Yan worried that she has no friends?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Bai Jichen and snorted, "envy is OK. Those who are jealous are not friends."


    Snow is easy to be cold. There are friends everywhere. It is clear that he is so cold and the outside world is so cold. However, all his friends can trust each other. How can she not do that!


    Now think about it, she can wholeheartedly trust, probably only Tiantian and queya elder martial sister.


    Even Rong MI, now she can''t trust with all her heart. Sometimes life is really helpless.


    The red devil laughingly said: "that''s not as good as this. When you go to the devil''s land this time, you will hide your identity. You are neither the princess nor Xueyan. You can make a strange face. You can see if you can make friends."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened, "yes! That''s it! "


    Anyway, snow easy cold this time to also disguise identity, she also came to a good.


    Fu sang Yu humanitarian: "that Yan wench and pretty cold together responsible for taking care of Fu Li."


    However, the red devil shook his head. "The demon emperor won''t allow a waiter to enter the Royal holy land. Girl Yan still has to find the broken spring. It''s better to change her identity."Snow easy cold thought to Suo a moment later way: "that represents wild bright moon to go, red devil, you take her."

 Chapter 816

    Red devil is tiny Leng, "pretty cold, do you mean, let Yan wench dress up as a man?"


    "How can a woman dress up as a man to make friends?" Huang Bin said with a smile.


    "But the wild Haoyue is a princess!" Bai Jichen also joined in the fun with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then said with a smile: "then dress up as a man. Maybe lingqin will fall in love with me!"


    Snow easy cold stretched out his hand to pat on her head, "don''t touch flowers and make trouble with grass!"


    Purple feel the first laugh, boss this jealous?


    Red devil is to stare at Yan wench to see for a while, then smile a way: "that you can''t dress too woman."


    Bright fog Yan Xing comes, turn head to snow easy cold way: "I want to wear your clothes!"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, lips slightly Yang, "you are not high enough, heavy for you to do two."


    "Make it smaller." Just finish saying, bright fog Yan changed his mind again, "forget it, I want to wear the same as the red devil."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "why want to wear the same with red devil again?"


    Ming Wu Yan did not think about the way: "the red devil''s clothes look good, they are all red, but men and women, I will imitate the red devil''s face to change, the appearance is also very good."


    The red devil coughed softly. "I don''t think my face needs to change. There is a reduction stone in front of the imperial palace of the demon kingdom. It''s not feasible to change face."


    "And how do you pretend?" Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow, and his eyes blinked.


    Snow easy cold says with a smile: "skylight, cover once passed. But if you go with the red devil, people in the demon kingdom will pay special attention to it, so it''s not easy to look good. "


    "All right! You help me to prepare clothes. I''ll go back and tell Prince Tianfan that I won''t go to the demon land with them. "


    As soon as she finished, she was stunned again, "no, I won''t go. What about my brother Tingyu? He''s almost there, isn''t he? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Fanyi and Fengwei take fengtingyu with them." Snow easy cold easily solved this problem.


    "All right! While it''s still early, I''ll talk to Prince Tianfan. " Ming Wu Yan is going to go, snow easy cold hold her.


    "I''ll ask yexuan to inform Prince Tianfan. You don''t want to go. Then you can go directly to the demon land with the Red Devils."


    "Well." It''s all arranged, so I won''t go back to Brahman.


    Although Xue Yihan promised chaos baby to wear clothes like the Red Devils, she made her two clothes smaller and set up two space-time arrays according to what she said before.


    Chaos baby said the red clothes, also gave her two sets, is the red devil''s dressing style.


    Wait until the next day, bright fog Yan see snow easy cold ready clothes, surprise can''t help, every one want to try on.


    This is the first time that Xue Yihan has made men''s clothes for herself!


    The men''s clothes are much looser than the women''s clothes. One is white, the other is black, and the other is red. Ming Wuyan tried on the black one on the first one, but Xue Yihan usually wore it when sitting in the hall of Haoyue.


    This kind of black, with a unique sense of mystery, it is not an ordinary fabric, but a magical night fabric, soft, cold, itself has a special power.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby like, also can''t help laughing, before to make clothes for this girl, also don''t see her so happy, she actually like to wear their own clothes.


    And when he saw a chaotic baby wearing her clothes, his heart was warm.


    He did not expect chaos baby to wear men''s clothes is really beautiful, a more heroic, handsome people can not move their eyes.


    That is The slight visible undulation of the position of the chest is still somewhat imaginative.


    So, he reaches out his hand and uses a piece of sky light to set up a confusing array. When he stops, chaos baby looks like a handsome little man.


    Ming Wu Yan looked in the mirror and was very satisfied.


    Then, she tried other clothes again, and Xue Yihan corrected them one by one. Until he was satisfied, she hugged chaos baby''s waist and joked: "chaos baby, you are more fascinating to me!"


    Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth and laughed for a while, "so you also have this hobby! Come on, I''ll satisfy you for my husband! "


    Snow easy cold facial expression tiny Zheng, this wench unexpectedly came a for husband? It''s very fast to get into the play.


    "Chaos baby, even if you are a man, it is for your husband to satisfy you!" With that, he kisses her red lips, which she obviously lacks.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t escape, and soon she blushed and panted. "Not today, that''s coming..."


    "Well! I don''t do it, just kiss! " Snow easy cold pressure root did not let go of her meaning.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan hears that he only kisses her, the tension in her heart disappears immediately, and she enjoys the kiss from the snow easily.


    But, kissing two people''s body to stick up, and so on snow easy cold found himself on the fire has been difficult to eliminate, this just got up, with the quilt cover chaos baby attractive body, alone ran to bubble cold pool.However, when he took a bath and lay down next to chaos baby again, the sleeping chaos baby unconsciously put his hands on him, and a pair of white legs wrapped around him, so he couldn''t stand it again.


    Since he got married, he has not been so patient for a long time, and I don''t know what happened today.


    After another dip in the ice pool, he just got up to play chess with the Red Devils.


    Although the red devil hasn''t slept yet, he was surprised when he saw that Manhan came to him at this time.


    You know, after getting married, Manhan has become a family man who goes to bed early and gets up early. When there is a girl, he can''t leave Haoyue Palace this evening.


    "Isn''t it convenient for girl Yan?" The Red Devils are so smart that they can guess the reason at once.


    The cold in front of me was obviously a dissatisfied look.


    Snow easy cold face swept him one eye, did not answer.


    The red devil held back his smile and said, "I heard the sound of the water in the ice pool twice. It''s very cold. Do you think it''s because of you Qin that you are stimulated and jealous today?"


    Just because of this, and can''t make love with Yan wench, this is so uncontrollable?


    "Don''t worry. Play chess Snow easy cold tone cold Bang Bang Road.


    "Well, come on, come on!" The Red Devils began to play chess with the man who was lustful.


    This night, snow easy cold night did not sleep, and the room sleeping little woman is a good night dream!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, demon land, the palace.


    Because of the birthday of the evil spirit emperor, all the guests have come early to stay in the magic Yang palace, the whole palace is very happy, but the evil spirit emperor''s look is not very good.


    "The prince is back?" The demon spirit emperor has asked the prince of Tianfan for the 13th time.


    "Your Majesty, the prince should be back soon. As soon as he comes back, I''ll let him see you." After the supervisor returns to the demon spirit emperor, he immediately asks people to urge the prince.


    The demon spirit emperor said coldly: "it seems that we should marry a princess for the prince. Last time, the night old said, who does Tianfan like?"


    The warden wiped the sweat on his face and said, "it''s Xueyan. It''s said that she is a close disciple of the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect and the leader of the Sanskrit music sect. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. The prince didn''t come back early just because he wanted to bring her here."


    The evil spirit emperor frowned, "when the woman comes, pay more attention. I don''t want a woman to be able to dominate Tianfan''s seven emotions and six desires. He will inherit the throne in the future. Women in the palace can buy as much as they want. In addition, take a closer look at the number of unmarried women who came to the birthday party this time, and record them. If there are suitable ones, they will be presented. The Emperor himself will choose a marriage for the prince. "


    "Yes The warden took the order.


    When the crown prince of Tianfan rushed back to the demon land, he saw a large group of women in the womb before he saw his father. His face was suddenly bad.


    But as soon as the women saw the prince coming back, they immediately saluted, "see you, your highness!"


    The delicate voice of a group of women is enough to make a detour.


    Prince Tianfan stroked his forehead. Just as he was having a headache, the supervisor rushed forward and said, "prince, these are the women''s families who came to the birthday banquet in the demon kingdom. Your majesty thinks that the uterus is too quiet, and the Tianchen garden in the uterus is so beautiful, so let them come."


    "As a flower admirer, go to the garden." The crown prince of Tianfan gave the order of expulsion.


    Seeing that the prince was in a bad mood, the warden winked and drove a group of girls out.


    "Prince, why did you come back alone?" The supervisor asked carefully.


    The crown prince of Tianfan didn''t lift his head for a moment. He said faintly, "Tianling has gone to send a message to empress dowager. I''ve arranged for other people to stay in Moyang palace."


    "Well, didn''t the snow girl come?" The supervisor has been noticed before. It seems that Princess Tianling is the only one who comes back with the prince this time. I haven''t seen any other women!


    Then Prince Tianfan looked at him, "Li Fu, what do you care so much about my younger martial sister? My father asked you to ask? "


    Li Fu chuckled twice and said truthfully: "back to the prince, your majesty asked two questions and said that the prince may need a princess."


    The crown prince Tianfan''s face was suddenly bad. He really didn''t want to marry, or because he couldn''t marry the person he liked, he was really not interested in other women.


    Even if it''s married, it''s a decoration, so why!


    After thinking about it, he went out of the womb to see his father in the imperial study.


    The demon spirit emperor was in a good mood when he saw his most satisfied and proud son coming.


    "Tianfan, there are many people coming to the birthday party this time. You prince, you should serve them more for your father. The birthday party will only start in three hours. On behalf of your father, go to Moyang palace and ask if they have other needs."


    "I''ll go in a minute. Father, you let those women go back! I don''t mean to marry a concubine. How about giving my father a good birthday today? "Tianfan Prince''s tone is very serious, but the evil spirit emperor''s face is cold.

 Chapter 817

    "Before you said you didn''t want to get married, but now your father is ready for Zen. You should have a family first so that your father can inform the whole demon kingdom. It''s up to your father to say nothing about it. " The evil spirit emperor is also a man of one word and one word. At present, the prince of Tianfan is not allowed to speak any more.


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a moment, and said in a very gentle tone: "except for Princess Na''s wife, other children''s ministers can listen to you. Father, I''ve made up my mind. You''ll see to it! "


    With that, Prince Tianfan turned and left.


    Tianfan Prince''s disobedience made the devil spirit emperor very angry. With a cold face, he roared out of the imperial study, "Li Fu!"


    The warden standing outside immediately ran in, "your majesty!"


    "Go and see ye Lao, but it''s time for him to come to see the emperor!"


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, call Tianling over first. I''ll ask her a few words first."


    "Yes Li Fu immediately ran to the palace to invite Princess Tianling.


    Yuetianling didn''t expect that the evil spirit emperor would see her alone. With a trace of anxiety, she went to the imperial study.


    The evil spirit emperor looked at yuetianling and said kindly, "Tianling, Yelao told me that you want to marry to the five continents, don''t you?"


    On hearing this, yuetianling nodded shyly, "yes."


    The demon spirit emperor said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I just ask you as usual. Because you want to marry to the five continents, this time, the emperor''s birthday banquet also specially invited the five continents and Yutian college. At that time, you can contact them more and get familiar with the local conditions and customs there


    Yuetianling nodded, "thank you, your majesty!"


    The evil spirit emperor knocked on the chair and said unintentionally: "Tianling, I have something to ask you. Does Tianfan like a woman? Is it Xueyan? "


    Yue Tianling is surprised. Does your majesty want to know something about elder martial brother?


    She thought for a moment and then said, "Your Majesty, elder martial brother and Xueyan are just good friends. Xueyan has been married. Because she has a good relationship with me, she meets elder martial brother from time to time, which may be misunderstood."


    Although she knows that her elder martial brother likes Xiaoyan, she also knows that this matter can not be said in front of your majesty, nor can she admit it.


    The demon spirit emperor frowned, "is that so? That night It''s just that there''s no best. By the way, did Xueyan come to the demon land with you? "


    Yue Tianling shook his head, "no, Xueyan didn''t come."


    Demon spirit emperor slightly surprised for a while, so to say, that snow Yan is not and day fan have not clear relation?


    Or did Tianfan fall in love with a married woman?


    As an emperor, he would not believe yuetianling''s words just by commenting on one side, because Tianfan''s attitude of refusing to marry was very firm. Without any reason, he would not believe it.


    Generally speaking, there is only one reason why I don''t want a woman, that is, I have a place in my heart. After all, he is also a man.


    "Well, go down! After a while, it''s time for the people of the five continents to arrive. At that time, I will help you pay more attention to Feng Tingyu. If he can''t answer the demands of the emperor and the night elder, I won''t let you get married. "


    Although Tianling was not born by him, he has been with Tianfan since he was a child, which is similar to the princess in the palace. It is better to marry a royal family in the demon Kingdom than a prince in the five kingdoms.


    Of course, he didn''t say that the little girl had to marry now.


    Although yuetianling didn''t want the demon emperor to test fengtingyu, he didn''t dare to disobey him and his master, so he had to nod his head and then retreat quietly.


    Now she only hopes that master they don''t deliberately embarrass Feng Tingyu.


    On the other side, Feng Tingyu has followed Fan Yi to the demon land and entered the demon center palace.


    Along with them were the Fu family, including Fu Bingzhou.


    When the two lovers met, there was no sense of low pressure or sarcasm. They seemed to be new friends and didn''t feel uncomfortable for each other.


    After they settled down in Moyang palace, mengge and nanyanyang, who represent Yutian college, also went outside the palace, together with fusangyu people, xueyihan after supporting and camouflage, red devil and mingwuyan, who represent the wild bright moon.


    As soon as the barbarian Haoyue arrived, the devil spirit emperor immediately received the news. He was quite surprised that the red devil of the barbarian Haoyue would come in person, so he immediately got up and went to meet him.


    The devil spirit emperor moves, the guests who come to the banquet are also curious, and follow the devil spirit emperor to meet the people of the wild Haoyue.


    For example, in the past few years, the people of Haoyue will not come to the birthday party of the demon spirit emperor. When they are in a good mood, they may ask the managers of the five mysteries to send a gift.


    And not spin, also not often come to demon spirit mainland palace.


    Many people''s eyes could not be moved when they saw that the red devil in red was carrying a peerless boy in red.


    The young man is as beautiful as jiao''e, but he has the courage and nobility of a young man, which is unforgettable at a glance. Some of the women to be married next to him look red.Looking at everyone''s reaction, the red devil chuckled, and the ink fan in his hand was directly given to the girl beside him.


    Mingwuyan followed the red devil and walked up the magic steps of the magic palace. Because they had heard that these steps were made of reduced stone, she opened the fan and fanned it smartly. When she came to the face of the magic emperor, she just nodded and laughed with the red devil.


    The demon spirit emperor said with a smile: "please come inside, several distinguished guests!"


    Ming Wuyan thought that the demon emperor would ask a few questions. However, I don''t know if the people in the demon kingdom were too afraid of the people in the wild and bright moon. No one asked her who she was, which saved her from being at ease.


    Because of the arrival of the wild Haoyue people, the evil spirit emperor did not arrange them in the Moyang palace, but directly let the Tianfan prince to entertain them.


    When Prince Tianfan saw Xiaoyan, who was dressed as a man, there was a flash of surprise and amazement in his eyes.


    Although the face in front of him was a beautiful young man, he recognized that he was her


    Mingwu Yan also knew that the prince of Tianfan recognized himself, so he blinked mischievously.


    The prince of Tianfan laughed and asked people to make tea for them.


    Snow Yihan, who is not noticed at all, follows Fusang Yuren. When he sees chaos baby making eye contact with Tianfan prince, he puts down Fuli.


    Hold up smart tight, immediately ran to the fog Yan side, sweet called a, "brother, I rely on you to sit well?"


    Ming Wu Yan had liked to help stand, he came, a brother made her laugh, "well, you sit next to me."


    Tianfan Prince ordered people to move the chair to mingwuyan, and then arranged for others.


    After a while, Feixuan and Longtian come over. They naturally sit opposite Mingwu Yan. Longtian is very excited when he sees a beautiful young man''s face, but he has to restrain his inner joy, so his expression is a little sad.


    Feixuan knocked on Longtian''s head and said in a low voice, "your husband is nearby. Don''t stare at other men."


    Long Tian said: "I just want to have a look. I have a look at a lot of pieces of meat."


    Non spin also by her, symbolically said her a, also don''t let Yan wench so fast wear help just.


    Mingwu Yandao was in a good mood and said to Longtian, "beauty, sit closer and have a look! I don''t mind


    Ming Wu Yan''s words make a group of people laugh. Even Xue Yi Han can''t help but stir up his lips.


    At this time, the people of the demon emperor came to let us go to the demon hall first, and Ming Wuyan followed Prince Tianfan to the demon hall.


    At the banquet, Ming Wu Yan met many familiar people, Mo Lao and Mo Xin. They sat on the left side, and then down sat Ye Lao and Yue Tianling, and then the other princes of the demon kingdom.


    Red devil and Mingwu Yan are arranged on the right side of the table, next to them are Fusang Yu people and Fan Yi, and others, most of whom Mingwu Yan doesn''t know.


    In the middle of the main hall, mingwuyan sees the people in the demon land. She can see yisang in the crowd at a glance, while yilange and kongyongyulian are in some places behind.


    The people of the five continents and Yutian college were also arranged in a very backward position, almost only by the door of the main hall, which made Ming Wuyan a little dissatisfied.


    It seems that the evil spirit emperor really did not pay attention to the five continents.


    From the perspective of people in the demon land, it is the first time that people from the five continents can be invited.


    Just as the banquet was about to begin, Youqin and Yinsi arrived, and the whole hall was in an uproar. The evil spirit emperor immediately asked people to add a table behind the red devil and Mingwu Yan, which immediately made Mingwu Yan dissatisfied.


    What does the devil think?


    Youqin didn''t respond. He just sat behind Mingwu Yan. The hermit was stunned and had to sit in the position of Youqin.


    You Qin sits behind her, and Ming Wu Yan suddenly feels pressure. She gently pulls the sleeve of the red devil.


    The red devil took a look at her and made her calm.


    Naturally, Prince Tianfan also saw Xiaoyan''s little action. He thought for a moment and said to his father, "father, why don''t you invite the guests from the underworld and the underworld to sit at the high table with the people from the hall of sentient beings of the three worlds?"


    After thinking about it, the evil spirit emperor thought it was reasonable, so he asked people to invite you Qin and Yin Si to the special VIP seats above the main hall, which were on both sides of the evil spirit emperor, almost level with the throne.


    You Qin didn''t move. She said faintly, "just sit here. Don''t move."


    Seeing that Youqin would not move his position, the prince of Tianfan said to the red devil and Xiaoyan, "please come to the VIP banquet."


    The red devil immediately nodded and said with a smile, "that would be disrespectful."


    After the demon spirit emperor nodded, the red devil went to the high seat with the girl.


    Sitting next to the throne, Ming Wuyan found out how good the vision was, and had a panoramic view of the whole hall.

 Chapter 818

    Youqin doesn''t mind the little girl sitting beside the throne. Anyway, he can see her face when he looks up, which makes him more satisfied than sitting behind her.


    But also because of the bright mist Yan sat in the high seat, the whole hall of people and women from time to time will raise their heads to see her more, and then shyly lowered their heads.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the people on the main hall, and then his eyes fell on Xue Yi Han''s body.


    Clearly so dazzling a person, this mixed in the crowd, Leng is people can''t find, this disguise is really very powerful.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby look at him, also raised his head to see her one eye, looked at her for a while with a smile, then lowered his head to talk with Fuli.


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip, hummed in her heart, but she didn''t look at her.


    Almost all the people came to the birthday party. At the very beginning of the banquet, three men and two women came to the empty table on the left side of the throne. Each of them had different colors of clothes, but they were very bright. They looked very beautiful. Even Ming Wu Yan could not help looking more.


    It is said that the three men and two women are all from the temples of the three realms. The men are elegant and the women are beautiful and beautiful.


    And these five people also looked at the red devil and Ming Wu Yan, and after slightly nodding their heads, they sat down and listened to the evil spirit emperor.


    As today''s birthday star, demon emperor is very happy to see many distinguished guests come to celebrate his birthday. He said some opening words to thank you for your presence. However, Ming Wuyan never listened attentively, because she found an interesting thing. Although the two women in the temple of the three worlds did not move their body shape and mouth, they were communicating with each other in the secret language of immortals, and she lived there But I understand.


    The woman in the pink dress said to the woman in the green Shuidai dress, "elder martial sister, the young man in the wild Haoyue is so beautiful. Can you find a chance to let us know each other?"


    "No, we can''t provoke the people of the wild Haoyue who have never been in contact with the outside world."


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    At this time, one of the three men also joined in, "don''t whisper in the main hall. We''ll talk after the banquet."


    As soon as the words came out, the two women stopped talking.


    At this time, the thank-you words and polite words of the evil spirit emperor were almost finished. We started the banquet, and the song and dance prepared by the evil spirit emperor began to perform.


    Because there was no such singing and dancing performance in the wild Haoyue, Mingwu Yan was very excited to see it this time, and she also saw it very carefully, so that everyone in the hall began to find someone to know and chat with each other, and she didn''t pay attention to it.


    After two joyful songs and dances, it''s time for the magic emperor to give gifts. The first one to give gifts is the prince Tianfan. The gift from the prince Tianfan is really big. It''s a star shining stone as big as two fists. Its light is as dazzling as the sun. As soon as it appears, the whole hall''s spirit stone is suddenly eclipsed.


    The demon spirit emperor was very happy and praised the prince of Tianfan for his filial piety.


    Mingwu Yan is thinking, the prince of Tianfan must have nothing to give. Mingming looks at the little publicized Prince of Tianfan and gives such a publicized gift.


    At this time, the two women in the temple of the three realms communicated with each other again.


    "The prince is still very intentional. The gift he gave is very popular with the demon spirit emperor."


    "Well, my eldest brother has always been filial. My father and emperor have been troubled by Yin, evil and dampness all the year round. It''s better to put this Xingyao stone in his palace."


    ¡­¡­


    When mingwuyan heard this, she could not help looking back at the woman in green. She thought that this woman was the person of Fusang Yu. Did they say lingqin, the princess of Qinxian in the demon land?


    She has always thought that the relationship between Prince Tianfan and her brothers and sisters should be bad. Unexpectedly, Princess Qinxian would praise him behind his back.


    Red devil see Yan girl has been looking at that lingqin, then pick up the wine pot on the table, sleeve slightly cover, quietly change into spring water, and then give Yan girl.


    Ming Wu Yan took a drink, and then quietly looked at the second round of people who came up to give gifts at this time.


    This is the other princes of the evil spirit emperor. Although Ming Wuyan didn''t know them, he also felt that some of them looked similar to the dead Prince LUOQI.


    The gifts given by the princes are various, and they are all large items. Some of them need a few talents to carry them up. The whole hall is surrounded by the aura of various treasures.


    However, these are not what Mingwu Yan likes, because these things are common in the wild Haoyue.


    When it''s the turn of the princesses to give gifts, Ming Wuyan is surprised.


    Because, the first one who went up to give gifts was the lingqin sitting with the people of the three realms, and the things she gave also made Mingwu Yan very interested.


    This is a vivid scene sculpture. Nine beautiful fairy children are playing with musical instruments, sitting or standing. Their hands are all holding musical instruments, and their expressions are vivid, just like real people.


    The background is a place full of immortal spirit. There are mountains and water. When the immortal spirit is surging, these small musical instruments make a sound, which is very amazing.Such a special gift, in the eyes of Ming Wuyan, is quite attentive. However, the expression of the evil spirit emperor is relatively calm. Obviously, he doesn''t particularly like this gift.


    Lingqin doesn''t seem to mind whether her father likes it or not. She gives something back and then it''s someone else''s turn.


    Ming Wu Yan turned to the red devil and said with a smile, "if you sell this thing, I''d like to buy one."


    The red devil chuckled, "do you like it?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. It''s a very innovative gift. At first glance, it''s very thoughtful and smart. "


    Her casual words were heard by the evil spirit emperor. The evil spirit emperor raised his eyebrow, turned his head and whispered to Li Fu beside him. In a short time, the gift from lingqin was sent to Mingwu Yan for her to enjoy. Moreover, Li Fu said in a very low voice, "if you like it, you can give it to you."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, isn''t this the birthday gift of demon spirit emperor? Is it not good for the devil to give it to others in front of everyone.


    Lingqin is also very surprised, but it''s not because her father gave her a gift, but because the beautiful young man in the wild Haoyue would like her gift.


    This kind of similar gift she gives to her father every year. He doesn''t like it any more, but she doesn''t know anything about it, and she doesn''t have a chance to find any gift for him anywhere else. So every year, she changes. She gives this kind of similar gift, most of which is to change the shape and music.


    And that''s what she likes to do.


    Sitting at the bottom of the snow easy cold directly in the sleeve rubbed under the immortal Book God mud, and then looked at the front of the chaotic baby.


    Mingwuyan was surprised when she felt the movement of the immortal Book God mud. She lowered her head, moved the immortal Book God mud to the palm of her hand, took a look quietly, and then continued to drink.


    Snow easy cold also did not say what actually, let her see other places less, eat something, don''t let oneself hungry.


    Ming Wu Yan is really obedient and doesn''t run around. He eats seriously.


    At this time, the royal family of demon spirit mainland also gave gifts, and then the guests gave gifts one by one.


    In Ming Wuyan''s opinion, the evil spirit emperor was on purpose. In order to show his aura, every guest''s gift list was read by the eunuch in his voice, for fear that he didn''t know what others had given him.


    Ming Wuyan thought that the people of the three realms would have something extraordinary. After all, it was a high place!


    Unexpectedly, in the end, they presented a bottle of divine elixir and a box of powder ground by divine herbs. It is said that these powder are made from divine light, which is rare and even has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Ming Wu Yan is to listen to, in this continent, the resurrection also depends on who is used.


    When it''s the turn of the wild bright moon to give gifts, Ming Wuyan doesn''t lose her mind any more. She looks at the Red Devils giving their prepared things to the person in charge of receiving gifts, and then she looks at the demon emperor to see what his expression is.


    "Wild bright moon, gods drunk ten altar, cloud drunk ten altar, soul incense ten altar!" The eunuch called out at the top of his voice.


    The people around were surprised to whisper, because the drunkenness of the wild Haoyue is the most famous, sometimes precious to sell, and all these wine can improve the spiritual power, which is often priceless in the market. Therefore, the wild Haoyue is also a big hand this time.


    The demon spirit Emperor himself was also a wine lover, so this gift was very popular with him. He immediately asked people to pour the wine, and then poured a small pot on each table, which could be regarded as the joy of all.


    Just when Mingwu Yan was ready to take a sip, a soft force came from her hand, and then her hand refused to let her drink.


    She followed the spirit to feel for a while, and found that Xue Yihan shook her head slightly.


    Ming Wu Yan put down the cup uneasily, touched his head, and felt some resentment in his heart.


    Is snow easy to be cold or not! She just wanted to taste it.


    Because did not drink wine, red devil poured a glass of water to Yan wench again.


    However, Ming Wu Yan did not drink any more. No matter how good the water was, she could not restrain her desire to drink!


    I don''t know if her eyes linger on the wine pot for a long time, which makes people think that she really wants to drink. Suddenly, Youqin stands up and walks to mingwuyan with the wine pot.


    "It''s rare to meet those who live in the wild and bright moon. You''ll have a drink from the underworld

 Chapter 819

    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she was not happy. Although she was sitting on a high place, she didn''t want to attract people''s attention. Youqin made everyone look at her and the red devil.


    Snow easy cold is also light Cu next eyebrow, eyes looking at you Qin, an invisible power has already faintly ready to send.


    After listening to Youqin''s words, the evil spirit emperor was puzzled. As far as he knew, the underworld and the wild moon had never been in contact. Why did Youqin take the initiative to toast the people of the wild moon at this time?


    Other people also look at you Qin curiously, and then their eyes fall on the red devil and the beautiful boy in red.


    You Qin looks at Ming Wu Yan''s face and pours a cup for her gracefully. However, it just pours for her.


    People around you are surprised to see that you Qin has ignored the red devil directly. They think, is it hard for you Qin to take a fancy to this beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth?


    Ming Wuyan was also disgusted with you Qin''s way of doing this, but she couldn''t pull her face down immediately, so she said with a smile: "today is the birthday of the demon emperor. If people in the underworld want to toast, shouldn''t they first serve the host and then the guest?"


    The people around him gave a cry and looked at the wild bright moon. They thought it was strange.


    The red devil''s face is not very good, and the Youqin is too arrogant. What is he going to do?


    You Qin is light way: "I think the demon spirit emperor is willing to see the underworld and wild Haoyue make friends, will not mind, and, this also shows my sincerity."


    "Then why do you pour only one glass of wine? Is it because you have one less eye?" Ming Wu Yan''s tone was cold, and his tone was very strong.


    This makes the whole hall quiet, because one side is the underworld, and the other side is the wild bright moon. Neither side can offend, so we dare not stop, or even say nothing.


    But you Qin didn''t mind her bad tone at all. She was still in a good mood and said: "you Qin pour a glass of wine is my wish, and pour another one is to make me weak in the underworld."


    "Thank you. Please come back." Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, a little spiritual power had already come out, and directly waved the Youqin away from him.


    She knew that Youqin would not do anything to herself in this hall. If he used his spiritual power, it would be a fight.


    Sure enough, the next moment you Qin is really smiling, turned back to his seat, but did not force Ming Wu Yan to drink the glass of wine.


    Of course, mingwuyan doesn''t really drink. She glances at other people on the main hall, then looks at the demon emperor, thinking, these people who should give gifts will continue to chant and stare at her for what.


    The evil spirit emperor thought that the Youqin in the underworld probably knew the little childe of the wild Haoyue, so he didn''t say anything and continued to receive other people''s gifts. However, he paid special attention to the movement of the wild Haoyue.


    After Youqin, most people pay special attention to the wild Haoyue. People in the temples of the three realms also look at mingwuyan from time to time.


    Mingwuyan has no mind to see those people give gifts. She just thinks that the dinner will be over soon, and then she can have time to talk to Tiantian.


    However, her hope is doomed to fail. There are too many guests and the gift giving process is too lengthy. In order to make everyone not bored, the demon spirit emperor also arranged the zither player and singer to play and sing, creating a very lively and peaceful atmosphere.


    And every gift giver will look at her, it is a little puzzling.


    Ming Wu Yan simply did not look at those people, and concentrated on tasting the birthday banquet on this table.


    The dishes at the birthday party are served one by one. They are usually served every other pillar of incense, and the portion is not too much. The Red Devils don''t eat much. After tasting one or two of each dish, mingwuyan will eat more.


    When the gift giving process is over, Ming Wuyan is already full.


    At this time, many princesses and princesses of the evil spirit emperor began to arrange their birthday celebration programs in turn, and the hall became noisy again.


    However, these birthday celebrations are still some varied songs and dances, not particularly novel, but Ming Wuyan also enjoyed watching them.


    She thinks that these songs and dances are beautiful, because these singers are also smart people, and some spins and leaps are very beautiful.


    In modern times, these movements all rely on special effects, but now she can feast her eyes.


    In addition to Ming Wu Yan, in fact, many people''s minds are not singing and dancing above, are whispering with the people around them.


    Little by little, when it was Princess Qinxian''s turn to perform, a trace of interest and expectation flashed across mingwuyan''s face.


    It''s said that this lingqin has a refined skill and is also an Aegean. I don''t know how it is.


    Because of the expectation in her heart, mingwuyan looks up to the direction of lingqin. She walks to the center of the main hall with her own Qin in her arms. Her hands caress her, and a piano platform and a chair appear. She raises her green sleeves and sits down gracefully. Her fingers move the strings, and a quiet sound of Qin slowly flows on the main hall.


    It''s warm and comfortable to listen to. Moreover, it''s very similar to the music that came to mind after drinking the water of Xianyin waterfall in fanyin gate, but it''s slightly different.Because of this similarity, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but close his eyes and listen carefully. From time to time in his mind, he described the picture of playing with the piano.


    It is also because of her selfless listening that people who pay attention to her in the hall are a little surprised and absent-minded. Even the woman in pink in the temple of the three realms also sees her gain and loss.


    At the end of the song, Ming Wuyan opens her eyes at the last syllable of the note, and lingqin has already retired.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t understand why the people around him looked so calm with such a beautiful sound.


    The red devil probably knew Yan''s mind, so he said softly, "Princess Qin Xian talks about the same music every year."


    The evil spirit emperor does not love Qin and does not like music. Therefore, although the princess Qin Xian is a disciple of the gods in the temples of the three realms, she is not so favored.


    In other words, the reason why Princess Qinxian is still liked by the demon emperor is entirely for the sake of the three realms.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the lingqin, and then at the demon emperor. He didn''t see much joy on the demon emperor''s face. Moreover, it seems that the demon emperor only needs to look at the prince Tianfan to feel his father''s love.


    Maybe he felt that Ming Wu Yan was looking at him, and the demon emperor said with a smile: "Qin Xian''s Qin skill has made great progress. For a while, my father and Emperor will be rewarded heavily!"


    Princess Qinxian was surprised to hear her father say so, and immediately answered, "thank you, father!"


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that the evil spirit emperor is a bit behind the scenes. He wants to give a reward. Isn''t it better to give a reward now? He even wants to give it later.


    After the performance of the prince and daughter of the demon spirit emperor, you Qin stood up and said faintly: "you Qin represents the underworld, and also plays a song to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday!"


    The demon spirit emperor looked at the secluded Qin in surprise. He was quite flattered in his heart!


    It''s filial piety for his prince and princess to play and dance on the piano, but it''s totally different for the people from the underworld to play. Therefore, the demon emperor was very happy and asked people to prepare the piano.


    But Youqin waved, "I have my own preparation!"


    With that, he took out his own Youming Qin, and the people around him were in an uproar. Even lingqin was so surprised that he got up slightly.


    This is Youming Qin, a treasure Qin that is hard to find for thousands of years. The master used to say that this Youqin is the most gifted person in the world. Its sound can penetrate the boundary of three worlds, and it can directly point to the spirit of human beings


    Now looking at this is his elder martial brother''s Youqin, but lingqin is a little familiar and excited feeling.


    It''s because you Qin has been dead for so many years. It''s a strange thing to live now. Moreover, the master also said that the God Star of you Qin has already fallen, and now it exists as a soul star, which is a very dangerous state.


    Ming Wu Yan picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t understand what''s going on with Youqin. She''s really full and has nothing to do. What kind of Qin do you play.


    Sitting at the bottom of the snow easy cold is also light frown, this Youqin today so abnormal, just to let chaos baby pay more attention to him?


    This man is insidious enough.


    You Qin didn''t realize it. Before you played it, you took a special look at Ming Wu Yan. When you started, the whole hall was covered in a faint halo.


    Ming Wuyan soon found that the Qin sound was filled with an invisible boundary. In the boundary, the Qin sound was as ethereal as the breeze at the beginning, and Ming Wuyan''s heart sank a little.


    The music is very beautiful, even better than the lingqin, but she really doesn''t want to hear it!


    So, she turned her head and whispered to the Red Devils, "when will the party end? I want to go out and have a look!"


    The red devil thought for a moment and then said, "there''s probably an hour or two left."


    Just when mingwuyan wanted to speak, the voice of Youqin came to her mind. "Little girl, listen to this song carefully. This is the second Qin song I taught you."


    Mingwuyan nibbles her lower lip and stares at Youqin, who is playing the piano seriously. Is it because he wants to teach her how to play?


    She lowered her head and no longer looked at Youqin, but her ears were uncontrollably listening to it.


    In fact, the sound of Youqin is really moving. She feels that he has mobilized the spiritual power around her. The spiritual power of the whole hall is much stronger than before, and everyone is in another state of selflessness.


    The demon spirit emperor was also surprised, because he didn''t expect that Youqin in the underworld was actually playing the music with spiritual power, not just simply playing. This realm was much higher than his daughter Qinxian.


    He sighed, this is the real master of piano art! Although Qin Xian has a good talent, he also loves Qin, which is much worse than you Qin.


    And the expression of snow easy cold also becomes very bad, he quietly looks at that you Qin, don''t know what to think.


    Fu mulberry Yu person''s hand lightly put on the shoulder of pretty cold, shook head to him.

 Chapter 820

    At the end of the song, you Qin put away the piano and quietly sat back in her own place. Her eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept through the mist.


    Mingwu yangancui picked up her own fan and blocked the sight of others.


    The crown prince Tianfan had a better look. He probably knew that Xiaoyan was full and didn''t want to stay in the main hall, so he suggested to his father and emperor, "the lotus flowers in Xuelian lake have opened. Let''s invite those who are willing to enjoy the flowers to move to Xuelian lake."


    Although the demon spirit emperor thinks it''s a little early to let people leave the hall, he doesn''t rule out that some distinguished guests don''t like people''s excitement and sit for several hours.


    After thinking about it, the evil spirit emperor nodded, "then please listen to the prince''s arrangement for the distinguished guests who want to go to the snow lotus lake to breathe."


    As soon as the voice of the evil spirit emperor came down, the people of the three realms stood up. Lingqin said softly, "brother, my elder martial brother and younger martial sister want to go."


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately took a look at the Red Devils, indicating that he also wanted to go.


    The red devil stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look at the snow lotus lake."


    Mingwu Yan immediately stood up happily, followed Tianfan prince, they left the demon hall in full view of the public.


    As soon as they left, after a while, a small number of people left the hall, and the snow lotus lake became lively.


    Xuelian lake is more beautiful and bigger than Ming Wuyan imagined. A quiet path paved with spirit stones leads to the two cool courtyards in the center of the lake.


    There are only Saussurea plants in nuota lake, but their flowers are of various colors. There are even several colors on the same flower. Mingwuyan thinks it''s very pleasant, and even wants to pick a few back to the ancient spirit space.


    I don''t know if Prince Tianfan knows her very well. Seeing her staring at the surface of Xuelian lake, he whispered, "if you like, you can pick some and take them back."


    "Well?" The bright fog Yan turned to see him one eye, "take back to plant to also go?"


    Prince Tianfan nodded with a smile, "yes. These Saussurea are all planted by me. The color of the flowers is different because they have been specially cultivated in order to look good. In fact, they are good-looking, and the effect of drawing and gathering spirit is good. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, this kind of snow lotus planted on a few plants is really not effective, and only this large area of planting will make people feel shocked.


    It''s impossible for her to open up such a large area with the ancient spirit space where snow is easy to be cold, so she thinks it''s good to make such a lake in the wild bright moon.


    Anyway, there are many such lakes in Haoyue, and some snow lilies are planted in lvze, but the colors are not so rich.


    However, Prince Tianfan was willing to send her, but she didn''t show any affectation. She just said, "how about ten for each color?"


    Prince Tianfan nodded with a smile and immediately sent people to clean up the snow lotus in the lake.


    Standing not far away, Princess Qinxian was surprised to see that her elder brother was so kind to the gorgeous boy in the wild bright moon.


    In her memory, her elder brother is rarely so good to people, but also with that kind of like doting like gentle smile.


    So, her eyes couldn''t help staring at the gorgeous boy.


    At this time, someone pulled her sleeve, "elder martial sister, your brother seems to be very familiar with that young master! Shall we go there, too? Talk to the people of the wild moon. "


    Lingqin felt a little embarrassed. She patted her younger martial sister Lingtao''s hand, and then took a look at her three elder martial brothers.


    "Brother Lanfeng, I want to go. Let''s go together." Lingtao turns his head and looks at LAN Feng, the best elder martial brother.


    "Go if you want! I''m also curious about the people in the wild and bright moon. " LAN Feng nodded with a smile.


    As soon as Lingtao heard that his elder martial brother agreed, he took a look at his other two elder martial brothers, Lanyu and Xiaolei. Seeing that they didn''t object, he took his elder martial sister lingqin and ran to mingwuyan.


    Xiaolei some depressed way: "Lingtao younger martial sister is like the little white face of the wild Haoyue?"


    LAN Feng just smiles and doesn''t speak. Everyone knows his love for beauty. That boy is really unique. If he is a beauty, I''m afraid he can''t help but be moved.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also felt that the people of the three realms came towards her, and she also looked at the red devil with a smile.


    The Red Devils just have no choice but to smile. The girl''s dress has been recruiting, but now it''s men''s dress. It seems that the charm is not reduced!


    No matter where the girl is, she is very cold and can''t worry about it!


    In a moment, Princess Qinxian and her elder martial brother and younger martial sister have come to mingwuyan. After thinking about it, Qinxian decides to talk to her elder brother first.


    "Brother Huang, can we sit here?"


    "Of course, whatever you like!" Prince Tianfan nodded faintly.


    This is the first time that so many people have come to the temple of the three realms. Her royal sister seldom takes the initiative to talk to her. Besides, she has little time to see her. Her relationship is not so close.


    This time they take the initiative to close, do not think, but also because of the barbaric Haoyue people, perhaps, completely for Xiaoyan.Several people politely a few words, one by one sat down, at this time, Ming Wu Yan also sat down, curiously looking at the people of the three realms.


    These people have good temperament, but they seem to have the spirit of gossip. Their eyes seem to be full of curiosity.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the woman in pink said with a smile, "I''m Lingtao from Lanxu Hall of the three world gods hall. This is my elder martial brother, LAN Feng, Lan Yu, Xiao Dian, and of course, my elder martial sister, Ling Qin. I''m very happy to meet the prince and the two of you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. Before she was introduced, the red devil had answered for her: "nice to meet you. We are from the wild Haoyue."


    The Red Devils didn''t introduce themselves further. The people in the temples of the three realms were a little surprised. Did the barbarian Haoyue even refuse to say his name?


    "What do you call them, please?" Lingtao cheekily asked again.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the woman in pink was staring at her all the time. Her eyes seemed to have a peach heart. She restrained her smile and said faintly: "my name is Yan Han. This is the red devil."


    Mingwu Yan casually made up the name, but let Tianfan prince can''t help but look at her more, and then silently lowered his head.


    "Ha ha, nice to meet you! Nice to meet you Lingtao laughs and drags her elder martial sister''s sleeve, which means to let her join in the chat. Don''t let her be too embarrassed.


    Princess Qinxian coughed, but she didn''t know how to talk to the wild Haoyue, so she had to say to her elder brother, "elder brother, my elder martial brother and younger martial sister will spend more time in the demon land this time. Do you think that if we all want to go to the Royal holy land, will father and Emperor agree?"


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "I should agree. Tell my father later that the Royal holy land will not open until tomorrow night! "


    Although the Royal regulations of demon spirit continent, only royal members can enter the Royal holy land, and each royal member can bring one person in.


    In addition, only two of these VIPs are allowed to enter.


    Normally, Qin Xian can only bring one person in at most, but they are all from the temples of the three realms. Maybe the emperor will be very kind.


    The princess Qinxian was not a good sociable person. She seldom talked with her brother. Now she asked, but she didn''t know what to say. The scene was quiet for a moment.


    It was Princess Qinxian, the elder martial brother named Lanfeng, who said in a voice: "wild Haoyue doesn''t usually take part in these activities. It''s a surprise to see you this time!"


    Red devil light counter asked: "this time just want to come to the devil spirit continent to work, came over.". The temples of the three realms hardly appear in the devil''s land. Why did you come to live in the devil''s land this time? "


    Before LAN Feng opened his mouth, Lingtao had already taken the lead in saying: "my elder brother LAN Feng is about to experience the divine robbery, so he came out to relax and find some suitable artifact."


    However, after saying it, Lingtao regretted it. It was a secret. How could she say it when her head was hot!


    She looked at her three elder martial brothers in fear that they would blame her.


    LAN Feng didn''t have any strange peach, just nodded with a smile, "that''s why we came to the demon land. It''s said that there were a lot of heavenly things in this royal holy land when it was forbidden. Let me try my luck! "


    Although Ming Wuyan is already in the process of cultivating God, he still doesn''t know much about Li Shenjie, so after listening to them, he is surprised by their honesty.


    Lan Yu saw that Lingtao''s younger martial sister had taken the initiative to reveal her elder martial brother''s secret. It was probably that she was interested in the beautiful young man, wild Haoyue, so she asked casually.


    "Brother Yan is a good-looking man, but is he a match?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, as if she thought of something, so she nodded, "well, she''s already married."


    Lingtao''s small face was disappointed at home. The young master Yan looked at his age. How could he have been married!


    At this time, Princess Qinxian patted Lingtao''s hand and told her not to be sad.


    Lingtao thought that her elder martial sister was comforting her. Marriage was nothing but marriage, so she immediately regained her spirits.


    At this time, Fuli suddenly ran over, holding mingwuyan''s arm, she said, "godfather, I can find you. Why don''t you wait for Fuli? Fuli doesn''t like to eat tonight''s food, but ganniang makes it delicious."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, then knocked to support the head of the Li, this kid''s words wind turns very fast.


    Then look up to the distance, see Fusang Yu people and snow easy cold is far away, a face smile at her, clear fog Yan heart suddenly warm.

 Chapter 821

    The people in the temples of the three realms were surprised to see that the prince of the spirit kingdom would call the beautiful young godfather, wild Haoyue, and also mention the godmother. They thought that the young man might not only be married, but also be married.


    Lingtao was full of loss at this time, but he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Although Princess Qinxian also thought it was too early for this gorgeous young man to get married, now that it was so, she had to comfort her younger martial sister.


    Fusang Yu people came forward and patted his son''s head with a smile, "your ganniang will prepare chicken legs for you at night."


    Said, but also deliberately aimed at the side of the cold face quite cold.


    A good godmother becomes a godfather. Godfather is called godmother by his son. There is no one else.


    Snow easy cold eyes toward chaos baby looked, and then still calm visual front, appears very calm.


    When Tianfan prince saw the spirit king coming, he said, "spirit king, please come and sit down."


    Fusang Yu sat down with a smile, and then nodded to the people in the three realms.


    "Godfather, shall we spend more time in the demon palace?" Help stand again voice active atmosphere.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you. When we help Li to go back, I''ll go back."


    "That''s great!" Fuli''s excited face turned red.


    Princess Qinxian envies the young Yan Han for doting on the prince. She is so big that she has never had a godfather or a godmother. She has never loved herself so much.


    Just because of this, she has a very good impression of Yan Han. She thinks that the person who can love children so much must not be as cruel as the rumor outside.


    Ming Wu Yan has fun because of the help of Li, and she feels very safe with Xue Yi Han beside her. Therefore, she doesn''t stare at the people in the temples of the three realms any more. She just accompanies him.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, others are chatting intentionally or unconsciously.


    After a while, Feixuan comes with Longtian. Mingwuyan is very happy, but it''s inconvenient to talk to her all the time, so he just sits by and listens to them.


    "Prince Tianfan, I plan to stay in the palace for a few more days. Please arrange for us to be with them." Feixuan looks at Prince Tianfan with a smile.


    Because wufangcheng is not very far away from here. If he comes here, he will not stay. This time, he also comes early. There is no arrangement for the palace. However, if Xiaotianer wants to be with girl Yan, he has to take the initiative to talk to Prince Tianfan.


    Tianfan Prince clearly nodded, "yes, if you don''t dislike it, you can live in my womb. There are more people in the magic hall."


    Non spin also do not dislike, satisfied with the nod, "then the trouble."


    Mingwuyan doesn''t matter. She can live anywhere. In the evening, she must return to the marriage space, so she doesn''t oppose the arrangement of Tianfan prince.


    Princess Qinxian was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her brother would let the barbarian Haoyue live in Taigong. It was estimated that her father would not agree before.


    When the atmosphere here is good, Youqin and Yinsi also come here. For a moment, the atmosphere becomes a little strange.


    Yin Si was the first to say, "it''s a good night today. The lake and snow lotus are also good. If I were you, I''d only like to watch them. I''d never take any flowers or plants with me."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan raised his head and looked at Yinsi. Did he say this to himself?


    Is it to ask her not to accept the lotus from Prince Tianfan?


    But now there are many people, and she is not easy to ask. The secret department''s staff is always nagging, so she just listened to it.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the person who arranged to pick up the snow lotus had already come back. He cleaned out many beautiful and beautiful lotus flowers and said happily, "prince, snow lotus is ready."


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "well."


    Let people back down, he put the snow lotus beside Xiaoyan, whispered: "see you off."


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to take it, but he also looked at the snow lotus with an unpredictable look, and shook his head gently.


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment, and gave the snow lotus to Princess Qinxian half, and then to Lingtao half.


    "I''ve borrowed flowers and presented them to you. I hope you don''t dislike them!"


    Although Prince Tianfan was surprised, he didn''t say anything.


    Just when he thought that Xiaoyan didn''t like the Saussurea chosen by his subordinates, his father, Yelao and renlao also came, and his father''s face didn''t seem very good.


    The evil spirit emperor heard that the prince had pulled out the lotus from the snow lotus and sent it to someone. He just came to have a look.


    What he cares about is not a few lotus flowers, but the prince''s mind and abnormality. Tianfan is always indifferent to people. The person who can make him spend his time sending flowers is also a girl!


    When he saw the flowers in the hands of his daughter Princess Qinxian and Lingtao, he was slightly relieved.His eyes lingered for a while, and then fell on Lingtao. After thinking about it, he turned to his daughter Qinxian and said, "your brother seldom sends women flowers. I''m surprised. He will send flowers today. Qin Xian, is your younger martial sister married? "


    As soon as the evil spirit emperor said this, the face of Tianfan prince was not good immediately, and Qinxian Princess and Lingtao were also deeply surprised.


    Princess Qin Xian was stunned for a moment, and then said to her father and emperor with a smile: "father and emperor, my younger martial sister has someone in mind. The elder brother sent us flowers for fun."


    She could tell what her father and emperor were up to. But the younger martial sister Lingtao was very fond of Yan Han, who was a savage and bright moon just now. So, her words were not a lie, but she was a little guilty, so she hung her head.


    Mingwu Yan also had some accidents. On the one hand, it was because the words of the Yin Department had come true, because if they were spent on her now, the evil spirit emperor would doubt his identity and maybe have an opinion on himself. On the other hand, because of the accident, Princess Qinxian didn''t tell the truth, but helped her hide it.


    After listening to Princess Qinxian, the demon emperor said that Lingtao didn''t ask any more about the person he wanted to marry. Instead, he said to Yelao, "the child of Tianling is a dead eye. After a while, he will summon fengtingyu to have a look. Only after passing the examination can Tianling be married."


    Yelao nodded, "I think so, too."


    Mingwu Yan heard that the evil spirit emperor mentioned her brother Tingyu, and she didn''t seem to be satisfied with her brother Tingyu in her words. Her heart was a little upset.


    Get married? My brother Tingyu is very talented. How bad is he.


    The evil spirit emperor turned to the crown prince of Tianfan and said, "Tianfan, go and call your younger martial sister, take that Feng Tingyu, and call Fu Bingzhou together."


    Prince Tianfan was dissatisfied, but he went to invite someone in person.


    He knew that his father said in front of so many people that he wanted to take this opportunity to let Fu Bingzhou and Feng Tingyu examine each other.


    Ming Wuyan also recognized the purpose of the evil spirit emperor. Therefore, her impression of the evil spirit emperor and the night elder was also much worse.


    Although you can''t marry your daughter casually, it''s only natural for you to observe each other''s character, but what does it mean that the evil spirit emperor arranges to call brother shangtingyu and Fu Bingzhou to come together now?


    Just thinking about it, the evil spirit emperor said: "you guys, the five continents want to marry Tianling Princess of our evil spirit continent, but the master of the Fu family in Fantian city also wants to marry Tianling, and neither side is easy to offend. Therefore, after discussing with Yelao, the emperor thinks that the two young people should have three contests to marry Tianling. I want to ask you to be a judge later! "


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly in his heart. The evil spirit emperor and the night elder really have a good calculation. They probably don''t want yuetianling to marry to the five continents!


    I promised well before, but now I do it.


    Today''s contest is so sudden that people from the temples of the three realms, the wild Haoyue, the spirit Kingdom and the underworld are all here. If fengtingyu loses, the five continents will not dare to say anything. Even if the wild Haoyue''s princess is fengtingyu''s sister, she can''t argue about it.


    In the final analysis, people and night in the demon Kingdom always look down on the five continents, and they also look down on the princess from the five continents.


    The people in the temples of the three realms didn''t know these things, but they all looked at other people present when they heard what the devil emperor said.


    Fusang Yu''s person after seeing pretty cold one eye, then takes the lead to smile to open mouth, "no problem, this is also our honor!"


    Youqin also gently nodded his head, indicating that he didn''t care when he was a judge.


    Red devil looked at Yan wench, did not speak, want to give her the right to speak.


    After thinking for a moment, mingwuyan nodded, "it''s OK, emotion is the business of both sides, but marriage is the business of two families. It''s better to be careful. However, in the case of marriage, you have to be kind and willing. Only the party concerned knows whether it is appropriate. Even if we judge, we should finally see what the party means. I don''t want to be a person who plays mandarin duck with a stick. "


    Demon spirit emperor a listen, embarrassed smile, "this is natural!"


    A woman''s admiration for a man is nothing more than power and appearance. If Feng Tingyu is not as good as Fu Bingzhou in everything, how can a woman love him all her life.


    As soon as the gap between the strong and the weak comes out, he believes that women with eyes will know how to choose.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak again, and the expression on his face was between calm and cold.


    She regrets again, the red line between Tingyu''s elder brother and yuetianling, whether she pulled it early.

 Chapter 822

    Soon, fengtingyu was called by Tianfan prince, followed by the embarrassed yuetianling and the confident Fu Bingzhou.


    After greeting everyone, yuetianling stands aside and looks at Xiaoyan disguised as a man intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wind court Yu is in the graceful sit to his sister Yan son''s side, smile to her blink eyes, let her don''t worry.


    Ming Wuyan has a lot to say to her brother Tingyu, but it''s not suitable for her to chat on this occasion. She''s afraid that there are so many experts here, and she''ll hear it.


    After all, I could understand the secret voice of the people in the three realms before.


    Seeing Feng Tingyu coming, the demon emperor sat down on the side of the wild bright moon. His face sank a little. Then he took a look at Yelao. He said, "there is only one Tianling princess in our emperor. The prince of Fu family and the prince of northern desert are all young talents. The Dragon and Phoenix in the people. We hope you can have a fair competition. What do you think?"


    "Thank you for your verification!" Fu Bingzhou stood and arched his hands to everyone, showing his sincere heart.


    Feng Tingyu also stood up at this time. Just when Yue Tianling was looking forward to what he said, Feng Tingyu said calmly: "marriage has always been a word of fate, and the word of fate can''t come out of the competition. Therefore, if your majesty and ye Lao feel that my qualification is not enough to marry Princess Tianling and give her happiness, I''m willing to quit the competition."


    Feng Tingyu''s voice is not big, but he is very calm. All the people present are impressed by his boldness. Unexpectedly, he will make such a decision.


    Even the evil spirit emperor and the night elder were very surprised. In their opinion, if the five continents could marry yuetianling, they would climb the high branch. But this boy was not even better than that, and wanted to quit?


    This is to realize that you will lose and save face early? Or do you disdain to marry with the demon land?


    Think of may be the latter reason, evil spirit emperor and night old face become not very good.


    Yuetianling''s face was as white as paper. She didn''t expect that fengtingyu didn''t want to work hard. Although she thought that his spiritual power might not be as strong as Fu Bingzhou, his courage and effort should move her master. After all, she wanted to be happy.


    Mingwu Yan seriously looked at his Tingyu brother, and then asked: "do you think about it?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "think about it."


    He admits that he has a good feeling for yuetianling, and even likes her. However, this kind of love is not enough for him to marry yuetianling at the risk of destroying the reputation of northern desert and his sister.


    He once thought that if he fell in love with someone, he would spoil her like manwang spoiling his sister. However, obviously, if it was yuetianling, he would treat her well, but he would never spoil her like manwang.


    So, he thought, maybe he just likes yuetianling a little, not love her!


    The red devil took a look at Feng Tingyu, then took a look at Manhan. After seeing that Manhan nodded his head, the red devil made a sound.


    "Congratulations to the Fu family for winning the heart of Princess Tianling


    The red devil''s words made yuetianling''s whole body a little shaky.


    Why, why does Feng Tingyu not even want to work hard.


    Why? Is he so afraid of Fu Bingzhou?


    This result was originally expected by the evil spirit emperor and the night old man, but now they feel a little depressed. They always have a kind of blow on the cotton. Even if Tianling married Fu Bingzhou, they have a bad feeling.


    Fu Bingzhou was also confused at this time. He didn''t expect that fengtingyu would give up, which made him some invincible.


    He took a look at yuetianling, and saw the sadness on her face. It seemed that her heartbroken expression burned his eyes. He bit his teeth, turned his head to the demon emperor and the night old man, and said, "for the sake of fairness, let''s have a competition! "That''s all!"


    The evil spirit emperor felt that Fu Bingzhou was right. He had said that all the people should judge him. Now it''s no match, but it seems that he''s talking empty words and losing face. So he said again: "that''s it. There''s a literary contest, a martial arts contest, and a treasure contest. There are three matches in total. If it''s a draw, the treasure you choose in the third match can be given to Tianling, Let her choose. Is that fair? "


    When yuetianling hears what the devil said, she hopes. Then she looks at fengtingyu and hopes that he can take it seriously. He only needs to win one game. In the third inning, she will accept the gift from him.


    "That''s it!" The breeze court yu should a, he knows, today not compare, this evil spirit emperor and night always won''t let him go.


    Yue Tianling hears that Feng Tingyu agrees. At this time, she is relieved. However, because she is nervous, her hand is also holding tightly, wrinkling her dress, and her palms are wet with sweat.


    "Then you go down and get ready. Start the competition after a stick of incense!" The demon spirit Emperor gave an order.


    Fu Bingzhou a listen, immediately go down to prepare, Feng Tingyu is no preparation, and then sat in his sister''s side.Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice: "what is Wen Bi you?"


    Feng Tingyu said with a smile, "I don''t have any talent either. Why don''t I play the piano?"


    Ming Wuyan didn''t listen to his elder brother Tingyu playing the piano, so he said with some doubts: "did you bring the piano?"


    Before Feng Tingyu answered, Lingtao couldn''t help saying to lingqin, "elder martial sister, lend your Qin to this wind childe!"


    Lingqin took a look at fengtingyu and Yanhan, then nodded, "OK."


    Feng Tingyu was surprised that Princess Qinxian wanted to lend her a piano. He looked at her and nodded, "that''s troublesome."


    With a smile, lingqin took it out and put it on the stage. It was elegant and lovely.


    Feng Tingyu immediately got up and said, "thank you!"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at her brother Tingyu, and then turns to look at Xue Yihan. She feels that she wants to sit beside him even more.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at themselves, lips smile, although want to hold her over a good pain, but still resist the inner impulse, quietly maintain their own expression.


    At this time, Fu Bingzhou is ready to come. I don''t know if he has a tacit understanding with Feng Tingyu. He also chooses Qin.


    Mingwuyan came here at this time. Fu Bingzhou was on the list of fanyinmen, and what fanyinmen was good at was not these musical skills and so on.


    The evil spirit emperor looked at Feng Tingyu, and then said to Fu Bingzhou, "who are you going to start first?"


    Fu Bingzhou took a look at Feng Tingyu and said seriously: "although all the visitors are guests, since Mr. Feng is ready first, let him come first!"

 Chapter 823

    Feng Tingyu nodded and didn''t think it was bad to start first, so he set the piano and was ready to start at any time.


    Although he doesn''t have to marry yuetianling, he doesn''t play in a mess, which damages the face of northern desert and the face of wild Haoyue.


    What he plays is a common folk song. The music is elegant and the color is moving. Ming Wuyan thinks that his brother Tingyu plays very well.


    At this time, Feng Tingyu felt that his piano was better, which directly raised his skill level. Playing the piano also made him feel more relaxed and happy.


    Lingqin is quietly listening and watching the man playing his own piano. His piano sound is the same as his appearance. It''s sunny, warm and clear. Such a man can really see his heart from the piano sound.


    At the end of the song, the evil spirit emperor looked at Feng Tingyu thoughtfully, and then at the Qin in his hand.


    He was also surprised that Qin Xian lent his Qin to Feng Tingyu. Is it hard for him to succeed? Do they still hope that Feng Tingyu can win?


    "Master Fu, it''s your turn." The evil spirit emperor nodded to Fu Bingzhou.


    Fu Bingzhou nodded and sat down on a big stone beside the lake. Qin was on his leg. His natural and unrestrained appearance was not bad. At least it didn''t annoy Ming Wuyan.


    In fact, Ming Wuyan''s impression of Fu Bingzhou is not bad at first. If he likes yuetianling and yuetianling likes him, they can make a good couple.


    Fu Bingzhou took a look at yuetianling. There was a flash of deep feeling in his eyes. Then he began to play.


    His music is not as warm and pleasant as fengtingyu''s, with a touch of deep feeling, just like his heart, sometimes spoony, sometimes gentle, sometimes affectionate, that kind of emotional expression is just right, even mingwuyan can hear some complicated expressions.


    It seems that Fu Bingzhou really likes yuetianling.


    After Fu Bingzhou finished playing, the whole scene was a little quiet. Lingtao took a special look at Yan Han with a complicated look in his eyes.


    As far as she is concerned, Fu Bingzhou really plays better than Feng Tingyu, but in her heart, she wants to choose Feng Tingyu, because Feng Tingyu''s sister is a wild Princess of Haoyue, and Yan Han is also a wild person of Haoyue, so Lingtao tangles up.


    Ming Wuyan is also entangled with her, because, speaking of it, she thinks Fu Bingzhou is better at playing. At least she expresses her emotions very well. However, if she doesn''t support it, maybe other people here won''t support brother Tingyu, which will make brother Tingyu and the five continents lose face.


    Moreover, looking at yuetianling''s appearance, he was also heartbroken. It seemed that he was very sad!


    The night old looked at the demon spirit emperor, then nodded with a smile.


    The evil spirit emperor then said to all humanity: "now please judge. I think the winner of Fu family is sitting on the left, and the winner of Feng Tingyu is sitting on the right, OK?"


    As soon as the voice of the demon spirit emperor fell, the others all looked around and wanted to know how to choose.


    On this side of the temple of the three realms, LAN Feng, Lan Yu and Xiao Dian sat on the left side to support Fu Bingzhou, while Ling Tao took his elder martial sister Ling Qin and sat on the right side to support Feng Tingyu.


    The demon spirit emperor took a look at his daughter Princess Qin Xian, but he was not upset. He thought that his daughter could balance the two forces, at least not offend the wild Haoyue.


    Then, Fu Sangyu and Xue Yihan support Fu Bingzhou and sit on the right side with Fu Li in their arms.


    And Yin Si and you Qin sat on the left side to support Fu Bingzhou, which made the choice between Ming Wu Yan and red devil become very important.


    If wild Haoyue supports Feng Tingyu, it will be a draw. If one supports Fu Bingzhou, then Fu Bingzhou will win.


    The red devil didn''t move. I want to see how to choose the girl first.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his brother Tingyu, and then still chose to stand on his brother Tingyu''s side.


    The red devil thought about it and sat down on the right side with the girl, supporting Feng Tingyu. At this time, the scene was tied.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the five secret managers Fei Xuan and long Tian. Their choice can basically make this competition win or lose.


    At this time, Fu Bingzhou became anxious because he knew that Feixuan had a very good relationship with wild Haoyue. Even Feixuan''s wife came from five continents.


    His palms were a little tight, and there was something bad in his heart.


    But yuetianling is very happy. She knows that the relationship between Longtian and Xiaoyan is very good. She will support fengtingyu.


    Sure enough, the next moment, long Tian sat on the right side to support Feng Tingyu. For a moment, the atmosphere on the field was somewhat depressed and weird.


    The evil spirit emperor and night old''s facial expression all become not very good, but can''t attack again.


    Just as Feixuan wanted to sit down next to Xiaotianer, Yutian College''s Nan Yanyang and mengge came, along with Brahman''s Ren Lao''s Mo Xin.


    Mr. Ren said with a smile, "how many of us may join in the contest?"When the evil spirit Emperor just wanted to say yes, Princess Qin Xian took the lead and said, "father, they didn''t hear you playing the piano just now."


    Demon spirit emperor a Leng, turn to smile, then looking at non spin, see how he chooses.


    Non rotation thought about it, and then chose to support Fu Bingzhou. After sitting down, he said faintly: "in this way, it''s a draw! Draw, the next competition will be more attractive! "


    The demon spirit emperor smiles and nods, "then we are looking forward to the second contest!"


    It''s better to draw than let Feng Tingyu win a game directly.


    Feng Tingyu knows that the evil spirit emperor and the night always want to lose, and his mind is the same as his sister, even if he loses, he can''t lose too much.


    Therefore, in the second round, he was also ready to do his best to compete with Fu Bingzhou.


    He knows that Fu Bingzhou is the sixth person in the fanyin gate ranking. He has extraordinary strength. He will not lose a match with him.


    Tianfan Prince looked at his father and Yelao, and said to Fu Bingzhou and fengtingyu a little upset: "I wanted to invite you to enjoy the lotus tonight. Since you want to compete here, please compete over the snow lotus lake! Request, can''t hurt my snow lotus in the lake, disobey lose. For the rest, the one who falls into the water first loses! "


    Tianfan Prince''s words surprised everyone. Even the demon emperor was a little surprised. He thought that the requirement was a little harsh.


    They want to see this competition is not a child, how can not even hurt a lotus.


    Princess Qinxian listened to her brother''s words and saw that her father seemed unhappy. She said, "it''s OK. Today is the birthday of her father after all. It''s not good if someone is hurt. Let''s test our spiritual control."


    "Good!" Fu Bingzhou has no opinion at all.


    Feng Tingyu doesn''t have a problem either. Just as he''s ready to start the race, he slips and falls directly into the snow lotus lake

 Chapter 824

    This scene is all people did not think of, is bright fog Yan also did not think of.


    This person is good, how did he fall into the lake? Ming Wuyan didn''t even think about it. He immediately ran to the lake, for fear that his brother Tingyu might be injured.


    Other people also look into the lake one after another, the action is quick still encircle go up, month day Ling is one of them.


    Just when she wanted to see what happened to Feng Tingyu, she suddenly slipped and fell into the lake


    For a moment, the people around them were shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Fu Bingzhou was the first to react. He jumped directly into the lake and rescued yuetianling, who had fallen into the lake and had drunk a lot of water.


    But yuetianling''s body has been soaked, and people are dizzy. Fu Bingzhou doesn''t think about it, so he has to take off his clothes to cover yuetianling.


    At this time, Princess Qinxian quickly took out a set of clean clothes from her storage ring and handed them to Fu Bingzhou.


    Fu Bingzhou thanks and wants to take yuetianling to the inner hall to change his clothes. However, when he turns sideways, he suddenly bumps into Princess Qinxian, and Qinxian falls into the lake after being hit by him


    At this time, unfortunately, Princess Qinxian hit fengtingyu who was about to go ashore. For a moment, they were hugged in the water, and fengtingyu''s nose was also hit and bled


    Ming Wuyan, who was about to pull his brother Tingyu ashore, coughed lightly, then turned around and blocked their sight.


    Because of the sudden incident, brother Tingyu seems to have accidentally touched Princess Qinxian''s chest.


    "I''m sorry!" Princess Qinxian was also a little scared. She just felt that she was hit by someone and fell down. At that time, her spiritual power could not be used. What''s the matter.


    The breeze court Yu holds back to ache, embrace Qin Fairy Princess up, this just goes to wipe the blood on own nose.


    Prince Tianfan saw the situation just now. His eyes were dark. He took a look at the two people in the underworld. A force just appeared from them. The change just now was intentional.


    Fengtingyu, yuetianling and Qinxian are not ordinary people. They can''t fall into the lake in such an accident.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to compare it. Fu Bingzhou is very devoted to Princess Qinxian. It''s an accident. I think it''s good for Fu Bingzhou to take Princess Qinxian." You Qin said a word.


    The evil spirit emperor''s face is not very good, although the wild and bright moon''s person blocked his sight, he also saw, Qin Xian just fell on Feng Tingyu when he was knocked down, and Feng Tingyu unexpectedly despised his daughter.


    He has many children, but even if he is not in favor, he is not willing to marry down to the mainland of the five countries. But now, Qin Xian''s reputation has been destroyed. When so many people see this scene, he can''t say anything else.


    When Mingwu Yan heard you Qin say that, she frowned. It was definitely not an accident just now. Did you Qin do something?


    Feng Tingyu took a pill and stopped his nose bleeding. Then he looked at Princess Qinxian apologetically, "I''m sorry about what happened just now."


    Princess Qin Xian''s face was a little red, and she said awkwardly, "no, it doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean it."


    They don''t care about what happened just now. However, the red devil said, "although it''s an accident, it''s not good if you''re not responsible. If the demon emperor thinks Feng Tingyu should be responsible, he should be responsible. If the demon emperor thinks it doesn''t matter, then it''s ok. I think the second competition is over. It''s meaningless. "


    After hearing what the Red Devils said, the evil spirit emperor felt a little embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "it''s up to them to care about their feelings. They can''t bind each other for a lifetime just because of an accident."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan sneers. The demon emperor is really a fickle man. When he said that his brother Tingyu and yuetianling, he didn''t talk about their feelings.


    Tianfan Prince is serious way: "father, what women care about most is integrity, I think fengtingyu should be responsible."


    "Tianfan..." The demon spirit emperor drank.


    Prince Tianfan said again: "today''s event has been seen by so many people. If we just let it go, how will Qin Xian get married in the future. As such, marriage is uncertain, Feng Tingyu is also a gentleman, let them in these days contact for a while, see if it is appropriate. Qin Xian is old enough to get married. "


    Although Qin Xian was surprised that his brother said so, he didn''t refute it, because he had a good impression of Feng Tingyu, and he didn''t want to refute his brother at this time, and let his father and brother quarrel.


    The evil spirit emperor took a look at the prince Tianfan and his daughter, then said coldly, "that''s all for today, according to the prince! When the Royal Holy Land opens tomorrow, Qin Xian and Tian Ling will join Fu Bingzhou and Feng Tingyu as a team. I hope you can deal with your feelings well. When the time comes, you can decide what to do and listen to yourself. "


    "Yes, father!" Qinxian princess should be a, and there is no mood of unwillingness.Ming Wuyan takes a look at his brother Tingyu, and then looks at the princess Qinxian. He sighs in his heart that the real princess is considerate! Such a woman, Ju Xu is more worthy of her brother Tingyu than yuetianling.


    However, this time, she did not dare to draw the red line any more.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t respond to his arrival this time, because he didn''t like others to decide his life. However, it''s also true that he accidentally touched other people''s Princess just now, and he can''t refute it. In addition, Princess Qinxian borrowed the piano to him before, and she looked like a kind woman, so he didn''t refute the demon emperor.


    The matter was so hastily decided by the evil spirit emperor. Soon, the evil spirit emperor left with Yelao, and left a group of guests for Tianfan prince to arrange.


    Prince Tianfan immediately asked people to take the guests away from Xuelian lake, and then took mingwuyan and Feixuan back to Taigong.


    Back in the womb, Prince Tianfan said to Xiaoyan, "I just made a decision without authorization. Won''t you be angry?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and said faintly, "do you really want to marry your sister to my brother Tingyu?"


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a moment and nodded, "in fact, Qinxian is more suitable for fengtingyu than Tianling. My master promised Tianling just because she wanted to marry and knelt for a long time. My master''s soft hearted plan is to postpone the war. He always wanted her to marry Fu Bingzhou."


    "Then why don''t you say it in the morning?" said the mist


    "Tianling really likes fengtingyu. She has no engagement with Fu Bingzhou I didn''t expect that Shifu would join hands with my father and let Feng Tingyu compete with Fu Bingzhou. "


    His proposal just now is based on various considerations


    The most important point is that he hopes to be closer to Xiaoyan, even if he can only watch from a distance!

 Chapter 825

    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment and looked at the prince of Tianfan seriously. "Do you think your father will let Princess Qinxian marry to the five continents? I don''t think your father looks down on us from the five continents at all. "


    Although Prince Tianfan wanted to refute it, he could not say that his father was biased against the mainland of the five countries. He did not want his father to change his view so soon.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Qin Xian has been more assertive since she was a child. She doesn''t have much to say. If she wants to marry, she will know how to fight for it better than Tianling."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "you think highly of your royal sister, but I don''t think you are too close."


    Prince Tianfan nodded, "Qin Xian''s mother died when she was very young. Maybe when she was your age, she went to the temples of the three realms and didn''t have much contact with us. You can have more contact with Qin Xian these days. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She wanted to get in touch with Princess Qin Xian. But at the beginning, her eyes were not because of her brother Tingyu!


    "You have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, there will be a sacrificial ceremony in the Royal holy land. You can not attend it. In the evening, the Royal holy land will really open. You can go in at that time." The prince of Tianfan gave another word of advice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know."


    Prince Tianfan nodded to the silent Feixuan and dragon desserts, then left, giving them the space.


    As soon as Tianfan prince went away, long Tian immediately hugged Yan Yan and said with a smile, "Oh, my God, I''ve been waiting for this solitude for a long time. Yan Yan, let me hug you!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and hugs her, then waves her hand, indicating that Fei Xuan can stand aside.


    Non spin smile, helpless to sit next to tea.


    "Yan Yan, I feel it''s hard to see you every time. I have to eliminate all kinds of difficulties to see you." Long Tian''s way of feeling.


    Ming Wu Yan hugged long Tian hard and said with a smile, "do you feel like a man is hugging you, powerful?"


    "Ha ha, I like it!" Long Tian also back to Yan Yan a strong hug, two people laugh very happy.


    "Yan Yan, I find you are really popular! I see, even if you are a man now, the person you love can also queue up. " Long Tian sighed again.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Be careful when you enter the Royal holy land tomorrow." Ming Wu Yan said a word seriously.


    Long Tian also nodded seriously, "my spiritual power has not improved for a long time, I hope we can find the breakthrough spring."


    Feixuan said, "there are many people looking for pojingquan this time. The people in the three realms are also here for pojingquan. Girl Yan, you have a jade fairy tripod. Maybe you are more likely to find pojingquan than others."


    "If that''s the case, let sweet follow me, and then you follow us." Ming Wu Yan said a word seriously.


    Long Tian nods with a smile and looks at Fei Xuan with pride. Fei Xuan is not angry and says, "OK, princess, everything is up to you."


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at him and said with a smile: "well, it''s good! A child can be taught! "


    Non spin moment speechless, this girl is really, say such words, will not be embarrassed, at least he is older, she is many years old.


    Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t care how the facial expression of non rotation is, only talk with sweet beside.


    Non spin is ignored completely, simply find man Han and Fu sang Yu people they went, let these two little women crowded together to talk and chat.


    At this time, in the fengxiu palace of the demon palace, the demon queen is looking at the prince Tianfan with some headache.


    "Prince, yuetianling''s affairs have been like this. Your master won''t let her marry to the northern desert. And Qin Xian, your father emperor wants him to marry to the spirit kingdom. "


    The prince of Tianfan said coldly, "mother, why do you have to get married? Besides this, there are other ways. The spirit king is very nice, and there is no spirit queen, but he has a son. Do you think Qin Xian is the woman that Fusang Yu people like? Will she really be happy when she becomes the queen of spirits? "


    The queen said thoughtfully: "prince, you never cared about these things before. Can you tell mother why this time? Is it because you like people you shouldn''t like? "


    Prince Tianfan was silent for a while, then nodded his head honestly, "I like a person, so I know better that marriage can''t be forced."


    The demon queen was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "I know. Although I can''t control your father''s decision, if Qin Xian can have her own opinion, the mother can only guarantee that she will speak for her at the right time. You can also tell Qin Xian that she is not young. Your father just wants to find a right husband for her through this birthday party. Part of the reason why your father did this is for you, because you will inherit the throne of the devil, and your powerful family and supporters are the backing of your stable imperial power. You have to think about your father, too. "


    Prince Tianfan nodded. He knew all these things, but he didn''t want to do it.Perhaps, before he met Xiaoyan, he took it for granted to do so. But now, he hopes to do his best to protect the people he likes and the things he cares about


    While Prince Tianfan was talking to the queen at night, Princess Qinxian went to the Royal back garden alone.


    In a rockery emperor, a person is sitting on a stone, calm, quiet back, handsome profile.


    Qin Xian hesitated for a moment and walked quietly.


    "Should I call you elder martial brother?" Princess Qinxian said softly, then stood aside and didn''t move.


    You Qin turned around, light looked at her one eye, tone with a bit alienated way: "what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Xian tangled for a while and then said, "are you Youqin? The elder martial brother Youqin in Shifu''s mouth? "


    You Qin did not answer, but said: "so what? What if not? "


    Princess Qin Xian hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t think you should be here, and you shouldn''t play on the hall."


    You Qin took a look at her and said with a smile, "do you think I pushed you out of the water before? Sealed your psychic power? You want to question me, but you can''t find a good excuse, so you think I shouldn''t be here? "


    Although Qin Xian felt a little annoyed, he was not embarrassed. He just said, "I really think so. I don''t think what you said to master is quite the same."


    Youqin smiles, waves her hand and hands her a square silk handkerchief. "This, when you see Yan Han tomorrow, give it to her for me. Don''t say I sent it. "

 Chapter 826

    Princess Qinxian drew back her hand, but she didn''t get the handkerchief.


    "It''s better to give gifts by yourself. It''s also more sincere."


    "I can''t take it from her. Don''t you want to do me a favor?" Youqin looks at her, and there is an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    "Why not?" Princess Qinxian asked curiously.


    Since you know that people don''t accept it, why do you have to send it!


    You Qin didn''t answer her, only said: "this is the fold sound handkerchief. After entering the Royal holy land, she will use it and give it to her for me. In return, I''ll tell you one thing. You thought it was wrong. You and Feng Tingyu didn''t kick off the lake, and I didn''t ban your spirit power. "


    With that, Youqin puts the folding sound handkerchief in Princess Qinxian''s hand and goes straight away.


    After walking far away, he said without looking back, "you Qin is not what you Qin used to be. You Qin used to be dead, and I''m not your elder martial brother."


    Qin Fairy Princess Lengleng looked at you Qin''s back, suddenly called out, "master is not very well, you go back to see him!"


    Youqin did not make any answer, and soon disappeared in the night.


    Princess Qinxian sighed with the folding handkerchief. Would she help him or not!


    Dieyin handkerchief is a kind of body protection artifact used by women. It''s very hard to find. It''s a rare treasure. However, why do you want to give it to Yan Han, a wild and bright moon?


    It''s hard to


    When she thought of a certain possibility, there was an unbelievable flash in Princess Qinxian''s eyes.


    If Yan Han is a woman, then she may be a pretty princess, because there should be only one woman in the wild Haoyue.


    Because of her own guess, Princess Qinxian went back to her palace after she was shocked, but she didn''t sleep well that night.


    Like her, the prince Tianfan didn''t sleep very well. He spent the whole night thinking about going to the Royal holy land, because there were so many people who wanted to get the pojing spring this time. Even LAN Feng from the Three Kingdoms temple came for the pojing spring, which increased a lot of resistance for Xiaoyan to get the pojing spring.


    Tomorrow, he thinks that we should let these people go separately, so that Xiaoyan can have a chance to get the breakthrough spring.


    Thinking about this, Prince Tianfan had a worry in his heart. He just went to bed when it was almost dawn.


    And mingwuyan chats with Longtian very late at this time. Until xueyihan uses Xianshu shenni to let her sleep, she and Tiantian say good night to each other.


    Because it''s almost dawn, the bright mist Yan went back to the room and fell asleep unconsciously as soon as he touched the pillow.


    She didn''t know that as soon as she fell asleep, Xue Yihan came to her room and directly carried her back to the marriage space to sleep.


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, it was over. Looking at the snow around her, her mouth was naturally filled with a smile, and her hands and feet habitually climbed to him.


    "Good morning!"


    Snow easy cold kisses on her forehead, smile to answer a voice, "early."


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes with a smile, and his fingers gently touched him and poked, "it''s late, and you tell me it''s early."


    Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked the face of the next chaos baby, "my every day, is from you wake up, so, it''s still early."


    Ming Wu Yan buries his head and giggles in his arms. He thinks that Xue Yi Han really knows how to speak.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. If I go to the Royal holy land today, can I follow you?" Bright mist Yan coquettishly lies on the body of snow easy cold, stretch out a hand to hook his neck.


    Snow easy cold on the potential to embrace her waist, hand on her back: "if you let me hold it."


    Clear mist Yan light cough a, "the man embraces a man, not strange?"


    Snow easy cold eyes emerge a smile of banter, "are you serious?"


    Mingwu Yan see he is to coax her, shy annoyed way: "I will follow you, just follow you, men hold men also line, estimate also pretty eye-catching."


    Snow easy cold touched her head, forbeared to smile, "into the Royal holy land, everyone should be separated, there are many mysteries, then I will be with you, don''t worry."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listened, he immediately nodded and stopped talking.


    In fact, she can walk on her own, but because of Youqin, her heart is always a little uncomfortable, so she always hopes that Xue Yihan can be by her side.


    Snow easy cold suddenly turn over, will lie on his body unconscious ignition chaos baby turn a position, a hand caught her naughty fingers.


    "Chaos baby, if you meet the maze and trap in the Royal holy land, you just need to remember? Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll come to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know."


    "Now let me have a good kiss. I''m leaving." With that, Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips.


    Ming Wu Yan also kisses him back with great cooperation


    Wait for snow easy cold to leave, bright fog Yan has been all over soft, she had a little rest, and then left the marriage space.When Ming Wuyan returns to Taigong, Prince Tianfan is playing chess with Feixuan. Because long Tian has nothing to do, he talks with Princess Qinxian who has been in Taigong for a while.


    As soon as I saw the bright fog Yan come out, everyone''s eyes looked at her.


    Qin Xian has guessed Yan Han''s identity, so now she looks at Ming Wu Yan more seriously.


    Seeing that Princess Qinxian had been looking at herself, Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Princess Qinxian felt embarrassed and shook her head, "No."


    She still hasn''t thought about whether to take out the Dieyin handkerchief from Youqin and give it to her.


    She always feels that it''s not good to give it away, but if she doesn''t, it doesn''t seem to be very good either.


    Seeing that his younger sister had been looking at Xiaoyan, the prince said, "Qin Xian, if you have anything to do, just say it."


    Qin Xianwei was stunned. When he found that his brother had seen something on his mind, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I have a gift, I don''t know if I should give it to you. Do you think I''m a little strange?"


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "don''t know should send?"? Then this gift should not be from you. "


    Speaking of this, she was silent for a moment and guessed, "you Qin asked you to send me something?"


    Princess Qin Xian was very surprised. She felt that young master Yan Han was too clever. She didn''t say anything.


    "How did you guess?" Princess Qinxian couldn''t help asking.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "because of the embarrassment in your eyes, I think that this gift may cause me trouble, so I don''t intend to give it to me. But people give it to you, and it''s not good if you don''t give it."


    "Do you mean you want to take this gift?" Princess Qin Xian was surprised.

 Chapter 827

    "Give me something!" Bright mist Yan lightly said a sentence.


    Only Youqin can be so troublesome. He always gives his own things by others'' hands, and all the things he gives are unacceptable.


    Princess Qinxian took out the exquisite and small reiterative sound handkerchief and explained: "this is actually one of the female body protectors."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, then nodded, "it''s good." Some of the people who give gifts are speechless.


    She threw the folding handkerchief back into the marriage space, and then ignored it.


    She knew that if you Qin didn''t accept the gifts, he would try to force her to accept them. She was going to the Royal holy land again today, and she didn''t want to make trouble in her life at this time.


    Tianfan prince saw that Youqin asked Qin Xian to give Xiaoyan a gift. He also had a bad feeling in his heart, and Xiaoyan didn''t accept his gift.


    Long Tian wanted to say something to Yan Yan, but now because of the presence of an outsider, she put up with it.


    Non rotation waved to Yan girl, "you come to help me play chess, I''ll take Xiaotianer outside to breathe."


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what kind of gas Feixuan is going to take now, but he thinks he may have something to do, so he nods and takes his place.


    Prince Tianfan hasn''t played chess with Xiaoyan yet, so at this moment, he is very happy that the person who plays chess with him has become Xiaoyan.


    However, you Qin and Yin Si came before the next two steps of chess. When they came, the atmosphere around them changed. It was cold and strange.


    Ming Wu Yan is also depressed for a while. What are these two people doing now?


    You Qin looked at Ming Wu Yan, but didn''t say anything, just, the Yin Si said, "little girl, if I were you, I wouldn''t play chess with Prince Tianfan. How about playing chess with you Qin?"


    The clear fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, the tone is a little cold to the Yin Si say: "I don''t play chess, you at will, I go out to turn around!"


    With that, she just left the uterus.


    Prince Tianfan didn''t stop her. He just winked at his royal sister Qinxian, and Princess Qinxian immediately followed him away.


    Youqin saw that the little girl had gone, but she didn''t leave immediately. She really played chess with Prince Tianfan.


    In the next two steps, Prince Tianfan felt the fierce and murderous intention on the chess pieces of Youqin. His heart sank a little and he unconsciously looked at him more.


    After playing chess for a few steps, Youqin suddenly turns around and strangely surrounds Tianfan prince. A cold voice rings in his ear: "don''t try to approach her. You can''t afford the consequences."


    The prince of Tianfan was annoyed to see that Youqin threatened him.


    "This sentence should be for you." Tianfan prince also said impolitely.


    If this is said by manwang, it''s reasonable, but from Youqin''s mouth, it just makes him want to protect Xiaoyan more.


    You Qin always gives Xiao Yan a gift. I want to impress Xiao Yan with these things. I think it''s too beautiful.


    You Qin listened to Tian fan Prince''s words, but it was a faint smile, did not export.


    To be the Yin Si suddenly and unexpectedly explained, "you are the prince, or don''t be too nice to her, hurt that little girl, the evil spirit emperor is staring at you all the time, intending to marry a princess for you."


    Prince Tianfan stopped talking because he also knew his father


    Youqin takes a look at Prince Tianfan, and sees that he has thought about it, so she stands up, doesn''t play chess, turns around and leaves.


    The secret division had to follow up again and made a follower who didn''t look like a follower.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan walked casually along the road of the demon palace until he heard the sound of weapons colliding.


    I saw a group of women in front of me, who were all dressed up to compare swords, and their moves were very fierce, like killing people.


    Because of some surprise, mingwuyan forgot to move. Just then, a broken sword suddenly flew towards her


    Ming Wu Yan''s body is slightly flashing, avoiding the broken sword, and then looking at the owner of the sword.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" A group of women came forward to apologize when they saw that the broken sword almost hurt people.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised by the attitude of this group of women.


    "Forget it, you don''t mean it. Pay attention to it next time." Ming Wuyan didn''t want to worry too much about it.


    However, she doesn''t care. The owner of the broken sword cares. She says pitifully, "young master, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!"


    Mingwu Yan waved her hand and was ready to leave, but the woman suddenly took her hand, and a snow-white arm directly climbed up Mingwu Yan''s arm. When she wanted to take the opportunity to touch Mingwu Yan''s hand, Mingwu Yan twisted the woman''s hand with a backhand. She screamed in pain.


    "Young master, how can you do that?" The woman is coquettish and bewitched to shout a, that voice, simply with someone strong she is the same.What are these women doing?


    At this time, a group of women suddenly began to take off their clothes, and while wriggling their bodies, they took off their clothes. The scene was not so extravagant.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and was about to leave when he heard a loud voice from the distance.


    "Your Majesty, that young master Yan is crazy. How dare she treat your ladies like this?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face turns pale when she hears the words. Does anyone want to harm herself?


    Just when she was about to get angry, a powerful spiritual power suddenly rose around her. This spiritual power directly attacked the group of coquettish women. Immediately, several women flew into the sky and died by spitting blood.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and quietly felt the direction of the source of this spiritual power. When the direction was determined, a chill flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    She turned her head with a cold face, just to see the evil spirit emperor and night old with a few people have approached from a distance, their faces seem to be full of blame and anger.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. What a trap! It''s on her head.


    Do these people in demon land think that she is too easy to bully, or does she think that the wild Haoyue is too easy to bully?


    "Young master Yan, I hope you can explain it well!" The evil spirit emperor swept several corpses on the ground, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "there is nothing to explain, everything has nothing to do with me!"


    Night old saw in front of handsome young one eye, cold voice way: "have nothing to do with you, these women strip in front of you?"? Still dead? "


    "What do you want to say?" Mingwu Yan looks at Yelao coldly. This old man''s eyes are full of calculation. What is he going to do?


    The old man''s image of this night is not the same as he had imagined before, and he must not be as kind as his master.

 Chapter 828

    "It is obvious that you have hurt people. Although you are a savage and bright moon, you can''t kill wantonly. " Night old righteousness rightfully said a sentence.


    The evil spirit emperor looked at the peerless youth in front of him, his face was full of evil. "I also saw you hurt people."


    Mingwu Yan saw that the evil spirit emperor and the night old both said so. Obviously, they had planned it early in the morning, so he said, "even if I killed the man, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Seeing that she admitted it, the demon emperor was surprised. Then he said with a cold face, "my birthday is over. You''d better go back to the wild moon! This matter will not be investigated by the emperor. "


    The evil spirit emperor said that Ming Wu Yan was very surprised. She admitted that she had killed someone. As a result, the evil spirit emperor wanted to let himself go instead. Why?


    She gently raised her eyebrows and guessed thoughtfully: "does the demon emperor want me to go to the Royal holy land?"


    In other words, people who don''t want to go to the Royal holy land, so they come here?


    Is it going to be like this?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to invite you to the Royal holy land." Demon spirit emperor tone firm, is to let him leave.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. Does the evil spirit emperor openly refuse himself or the wild Haoyue? What''s his intention.


    "Forget it, if we are not welcome in demon land, I won''t go!" Ming Wuyan is going to talk to the red devil and Xue Yihan. She doesn''t have to go to the Royal holy land.


    As soon as the demon spirit emperor heard him say this, he was relieved, but the night old man didn''t speak beside him, so he was not in a good mood.


    Ming Wuyan is about to leave, Prince Tianfan comes far away. He also hears that his father refuses Xiaoyan to go to the Royal holy land, so his face is very bad at the moment.


    After approaching, he gave a gift to his father and said seriously: "father, why don''t you let the wild and bright moon go? The Royal holy land is about to open. Since the guests have come, let''s go together!"


    After listening to his son, the evil spirit emperor was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "the emperor has decided to send the guests away."


    "Why?" Prince Tianfan asked coldly.


    Before Ming Dynasty, my father took into account the people of the wild and bright moon. The Red Devils did not allow them to enter the Royal holy land, but Xiaoyan was allowed to, because Xiaoyan looked like a person without spiritual power. She was not a threat to the Royal holy land.


    The demon spirit emperor looked at his son with a gloomy face, "with your attitude, don''t think I don''t know who she is, you want to muddle through."


    Prince Tianfan was surprised. He didn''t know what his father and emperor were referring to. Did he know that Xiaoyan was his younger martial sister in Fanmen, or that she was Princess manwang, or both?


    But, how did father know? He didn''t know anything last night. Late last night, he talked with himself about letting Xiaoyan of wild Haoyue go to the Royal holy land, saying that it was to win over the relationship between the demon land and wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. He understood that the evil spirit emperor knew his identity, so he changed his mind and made a plan to refuse himself to enter the Royal holy land of the evil spirit land?


    Just, if it''s just like this, just don''t let her go. Why do you kill so many women!


    "Father, I don''t know why you changed your mind, but he must go to the Royal holy land today." Prince Tianfan said with a strong tone.


    Seeing that Prince Tianfan spoke to him in this way, the evil spirit emperor was also angry. He shook his sleeve and left. After a few steps, he asked people to deal with the corpse not far away.


    Just at this time, Fusang Yuren and Xue Yihan come over with Fuli. When they see the evil spirit emperor''s angry turn and leave, they don''t care. Xue Yihan directly walks to chaos baby, rubs her head, and says in a soft voice: "it''s not easy to wear men''s clothes. Let''s change back to women''s clothes."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the prince Tianfan, and then nodded, "we''ve been driven out, and the evil spirit emperor won''t let us go to the Royal holy land."


    Snow easy cold fundus with a smile, "evil spirit emperor but dare not refuse man king, otherwise he won''t go so fast."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted. It''s because of this that the evil spirit emperor left.


    At this time, Prince Tianfan was surprised to find that the humble follower standing beside the emperor was the brilliant and mysterious man king.


    Originally, he also came!


    Also, where Xiaoyan is, how can there be no manwang!


    "Get ready. I''ll let you into the Royal Holy Land later." Prince Tianfan said it seriously, then nodded to manwang and left first.


    As soon as the prince Tianfan left, Princess Qinxian, who was led away by the demon emperor, came from the path on one side. When she saw a noble man whose face was covered by the mysterious sky light and put his hand around Yan Han, she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    She knew that her previous guess might have been right.


    At this time, hesitating is to walk past, or leave, Ming Wu Yan has found her, and walked towards her."Please ask the princess to call my brother Tingyu. I have something to tell him." Then Ming Wuyan smiles at Princess Qinxian.


    Princess Qinxian suddenly felt warm in her heart. The person in front of her was a very comfortable woman. No wonder her brother would protect her like this.


    "I''m going." Princess Qin Xian unconsciously nods to Ming Wu Yan, then turns around and leaves.


    When there were only his own people around, Fuli took his mother and sister''s hand and said with a smile, "mother and sister, Fuli wants to go to the Royal holy land with you. I will protect you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. I''m waiting for you to protect me. You are my little Knight


    Fuli nodded immediately, but he was not happy.


    Fusang Yu patted his son''s hand, and then said to Yan: "you go back to change women''s clothes, we''ll wait for you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then went back to the marriage space to change clothes.


    When she changes her clothes and comes out, Feixuan and Longtian also come over. Longtian sees Yanyan changing back into women''s clothes and immediately pulls her aside.


    "Yan Yan, do you know that the evil spirit Emperor didn''t see through your female identity, but because someone told you in front of the evil spirit emperor that you are the person that Tianfan prince likes. Therefore, the evil spirit emperor wants to drive you away in order to prevent Tianfan prince from associating with you."


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "who is behind eight trigrams?"


    Long Tian sighed: "Yelao, it seems that yuetianling woke up after falling into the water yesterday and said something unintentionally."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she remembered that before those women died, the powerful spiritual power around her came from Yelao.


    It seems that I really don''t want to marry yuetianling this night!

 Chapter 829

    "Yan Yan, I don''t know what Yelao and the people in the devil''s Palace said to yuetianling. Today, Feixuan and I heard that Princess Tianling woke up and thought that fengtingyu had fallen into the lake on purpose. Moreover, he chose to save Princess Qinxian instead of saving her because he had a crush on Princess Qinxian. Moreover, she had a vague contact with Princess Qinxian in front of the public. In the morning, yuetianling had been waiting for her Crying, but also fell a palace thing, afraid to hate wind court Yu hate to death


    Ming Wu Yan frowned lightly. It seems that things are not what she imagined!


    Yesterday''s accident, today''s trap and murder seem to be just a plot of some people.


    Who is this man? The devil? Night old?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, Feixuan yelled at them, "girl Yan, Xiaotianer, as you walk, you say, let''s go to the Royal holy land and wait."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan, then walked over with long Tian. Instead of whispering, he turned to Xue Yi Han and said, "do you know who caused the accident of my brother Tingyu yesterday?"


    Snow easy cold took her hand just calmly said two words, "night old."


    Mingwu Yan looked at him suspiciously, broke away his hand and poked at his waist, "you know? Do you know it''s not stopped yet? "


    Unexpectedly let Ting Yu elder brother fall into the lake in such a mess.


    Snow easy cold lips slightly Yang, simply put his hand around chaos baby''s waist, directly picked her up.


    "Why should we stop it? Isn''t it better now than at the beginning?" Xue Yihan''s words are full of mystery.


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his feet and says he doesn''t want to hold them. Xue Yi Han doesn''t mean to let go.


    Feixuan coughed lightly, and then he took Xiaotianer away.


    Now he thinks he''s more gentle and polite than Manhan. At least he won''t walk away with Xiaotianer in his arms like Manhan. What he likes most is to toss Xiaotianer when nobody is around


    Long Tian feels that manwang is the most human at this time. When Yan Yan is away, she never sees any other expression of manwang, let alone seeing him smile.


    Although mingwuyan has been used to the embrace of xueyihan, she still feels a little uncomfortable when she sees people on the roadside paying attention to her.


    She asked in a low voice in Xue Yihan''s ear: "didn''t you say that my brother Tingyu and yuetianling were good together? Why don''t you set them up now? "


    Snow easy cold is to pick next eyebrow, "I didn''t say they are good together, I just say, the wind court Yu and evil spirit mainland marriage is good."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned and suddenly realized: "do you mean that my brother Tingyu and Princess Qinxian are a couple? Did you see it? Do you see their marriage


    Speaking of the back, Ming Wu Yan has been a little excited.


    Xue Yihan nodded his head gently, "well. It''s Princess Qinxian who is predestined with fengtingyu. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was not angry. He pinched his waist fiercely, "then you didn''t say earlier, let me lead him and yuetianling some red thread!"


    Snow easy cold not only didn''t shout to hurt, but lowered head to kiss on her angry small face, good temper way: "you don''t pull this thread, how does wind court Yu have the qualification to come to demon spirit continent?"! In the future, Feng Tingyu will thank you. "


    Bright fog Yan completely speechless, dare feeling all these are snow easy cold calculate good.


    After getting angry for a while, she said again, "why is it that the evil spirit emperor made this show today, and made women dance in front of me and kill people? Because Prince Tianfan? "


    Snow easy cold eyes slightly cold for a while, however, looking down at chaos baby, and return to the usual gentle and doting.


    "It''s just one thing. The evil spirit Emperor just thinks that I didn''t come. He''s afraid that the prince Tianfan really has something to do with you, which leads to the fury of the wild Haoyue. He thinks that you don''t know much about the world and wants you to leave."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "is he trying to bully me? Do I look like I''ve never been in the world?"


    Snow easy cold funny look at chaos baby, "you don''t look like, it is because your body spirit hidden too well, it is easy to let people ignore your strength."


    Bright fog Yan proud blinked an eye, "mm-hmm, I also have strength."


    It''s the first time that Xue Yihan praises her strength!


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby clear beautiful eyes, resist the impulse to kiss her, no longer walk slowly, body shape a flash, people soon disappeared in the magic Palace Palace on the palace road.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic land, Royal holy land.


    The crown prince of Tianfan has already opened the Royal Holy Land in advance with his holy card of spirit power and evil spirit, as well as his holy blood.


    In doing so, they just want to let Xiaoyan enter the Royal holy land early and find more opportunities and time to break the border spring.


    Ming Wuyan and his family are not polite either. When they can enter the Royal holy land, they go first with Fusang Yu people. Moreover, the prince of Tianfan''s love house and his family also let the red devil and fengtingyu, mengge and nanyanyang of Yutian college go in together.And although the devil spirit emperor who got the news was angry, he couldn''t stop it. Who let the man King come here in person!


    No matter what, they can''t have a bad relationship with Haoyue. Even if they want to keep the surface calm, they want to give manwang face.


    Besides, if manwang wants to go in, he can go in even without his permission.


    What''s more, with the presence of manwang, nothing will happen between Princess manwang and Tianfan. He doesn''t worry about Princess manwang seducing Tianfan, and Tianfan can''t help but do something to the woman.


    He was relieved at the thought.


    The Royal holy land, which was supposed to be opened in the evening, was opened early, which attracted many people. Moreover, when someone knew that manwang had actually come in person, many people came to the Royal holy land early in order to see manwang''s elegant demeanor. After they didn''t see anyone, they also entered the Royal holy land early.


    At this time, they have entered the mysterious channel array of the Royal holy land. The light of the array flashed, and they appeared above a graveyard, which made mingwuyan feel creepy at that time.


    Because, such a situation is she did not think of.


    Snow easy cold intuition will chaos baby into the arms, don''t let her set foot on such a desolate and full of evil spirit of the land.


    "Why are all tombs here? Is this the mausoleum of the demon kingdom?" The bright fog Yan doubted asked a sentence.


    "No, the imperial mausoleum is deeper. It''s just the general''s tomb to guard the imperial mausoleum, because they are all military generals. The evil spirit and evil spirit are heavy in this area. The array here absorbs and gathers these evil Qi and evil spirit, which are used to seal the array and protect the Royal forbidden mausoleum and royal holy land. " Snow easy cold explained a sentence in detail.


    "Man Wang really knows!"


    You Qin and Yin Si suddenly came over from one side, and several people met. The temperature around was a little colder because of their coming.

 Chapter 830

    "The road faces to the sky, each side. Although it''s a tomb, you go your way, don''t follow us." Ming Wu Yan chokes on the harp before Xue Yi Han opens his mouth.


    Seeing these two people in such a place, she felt that the Yin Qi around her was heavier, which really made her uncomfortable.


    "I won''t get in your way. Don''t worry!" Youqin is also very good-natured. She is not upset because she doesn''t want to see him.


    If this wench suddenly which day not fierce he, treat him politely, he will feel strange.


    Ming Wu Yan is not at ease, he has something to do in front of his eyes, where can let people rest assured.


    What''s more, she always gives her things, which actually hinders her, because she doesn''t need his gift at all.


    Snow easy cold caresses the next chaos baby''s hair and gently shakes her head.


    The best way to treat Youqin is to ignore him. He just wants chaos baby to talk to him and find a sense of existence.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and simply buried his face in the arms of Xue Yi Han, ignoring people and his eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Youqin felt a trace of anger at the bottom of his heart. He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mind, trying not to be disturbed by the soul in the bottom of his heart.


    After leaving the general''s tomb, they arrived at a piece of green land, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. A beautiful garden is in front of them, slowly showing us its tranquility and beauty.


    "Through this garden, there is a labyrinth in front of you. If you go there, you will get to the depth of the imperial mausoleum. The labyrinth is long and it is restricted to people. You can only pass one person at a time. You should be very careful. We all meet in the depths of the imperial mausoleum. " Non spin in the back, said a sentence to long Tian, at the same time, also said to Yan wench to listen to.


    At this time, Xue Yihan also put down the chaos baby, and whispered: "the maze is not safe, so be careful. The maze is drawn by the space-time array. Try not to touch anything in the array, so you can get out of the maze quickly."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know!"


    looked as like as two peas, and then rubbed her head down, and then she pulled her across the beautiful garden, and then stopped at the numerous crossing roads at the maze entrance.


    Before Ming Wuyan had time to speak with Xue Yihan, the road under her feet changed. A soft force separated her hand from Xue Yihan, and she was sucked into a passage by a force.


    When she reflected, she was already on the edge of a lake. The lake was so big that she couldn''t see the edge. The surface of the lake was covered with gray white water plants, which were covered with white fluff. When the wind blows, the whole surface of the lake will be covered with that kind of white fluff.


    Just as Mingwu Yan was observing the scenery around, a fluff touched Mingwu Yan''s hand. Her hand suddenly hurt, and she immediately retracted her hand.


    Clear fog Yan just then reaction come over, snow easy cold said before, anything in this labyrinth can''t touch.


    The sky above the lake is full of this kind of white fluff. It''s really difficult not to encounter it!


    After thinking about it, she simply used the wind power to blow the fluff to one side and gather them together to let her pass through the air.


    However, as soon as the wind power came out, the fluff in the air was blown away. However, the white fluffy light on the lake was blown in. Mingwu Yan suddenly felt that she had entered a snow-white space, and the fluffy light formed a fluffy white wall.


    Bright fog Yan depressed, thought, the wind can''t blow, the fire is always good!


    Thinking, she simply used her own five elements fire. Unexpectedly, the fire burned to these fluff, and there was an explosion. Moreover, the explosion made the gray water plants in the lake grow more white fluff quickly, and the white fluff wall of the whole space became thicker.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly speechless, she felt her strength simply hit on the cotton, completely unable to make the force.


    As she watched the white fluff move towards her in the breeze, she knew that she couldn''t drag it any longer. These things were more dangerous than she thought.


    After thinking about it, she put a shield around herself, and then tried to cross the lake to find the exit.


    However, shortly after her flight, she felt that these white fluffy gathered towards her. Moreover, they were born with penetrating power. A pile of white fluffy actually penetrated her protective cover directly, which made Ming Wu Yan suddenly look silly.


    It''s hard to deal with!


    At this time, Youqin suddenly appeared behind her. When she saw that the girl had no way to take these Shenrong grass, a happy smile flashed across his face, "use your reiterative handkerchief."


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t look back, he also heard the sound of Youqin.


    She is really depressed, let you Qin meet again, so don''t want to use what he sent, also ignore him.


    Youqin saw that the little girl in front of her didn''t care about herself at all. She said helplessly: "the reduplication artifact can block these divine velvet grasses. It''s very easy to use."


    Ming Wuyan still ignored him. He didn''t believe that the only way to cross the lake was to use the reduplication artifact. There must be other ways.Youqin saw that she was not willing to use the things she gave her, and these Shenrong grasses were obviously stimulated, which blocked the whole space. He was also worried that these Shenrong grasses would hurt her, so he walked towards her.


    But Ming Wuyan thought that he was going to do something to her. He instinctively retreated and accidentally ran into those Shenrong grass flying in the air. Her body suddenly felt like an electric shock, so painful that her tears were about to flow down.


    You Qin cold face, from the sleeve to take out his side of the fold sound handkerchief, directly toward the air, fold sound handkerchief will become a white light, directly will not know good or bad little girl to wrap up, and then pull across the lake with spiritual force.


    Mingwu Yan wants to break away from the package of the divine light. Unexpectedly, besides the divine light, those white fluffy lights almost surround her, and the lute beside her is covered by these fluffy lights. She is scared.


    After a while, she felt that she was dragged across the lake by the divine light. When she landed, the divine light naturally turned into a simple white handkerchief, and she stood on the opposite side of the lake unharmed.


    Looking at Youqin beside him, he became a super large snowman. His whole body was white, and he could hardly find his eyes and nose.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this kind of Youqin, he suddenly had no sense of responsibility to smile. Although it was just a slight smile, Youqin still heard it.


    He sighed in the heart, this wench is still a little heartless.


    It took him most of his mental energy to shake off the white fluff that stuck to his body, and then he turned and left.


    Mingwuyan is stunned when he turns around, because Youqin''s Junyi face turns blue and white, his skin seems to have been gnawed by something, his clothes are drilled into holes by those fluff, and there is blood flowing from Youqin on the ground

 Chapter 831

    How powerful the Shenrong grass is!


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and even Youqin was hurt.


    However, even if he helped herself, she would not thank him.


    Because there is only one way to pass through the lake, she follows behind you Qin.


    She could feel that although Youqin didn''t look back, she was using her spiritual power to heal herself. There was a smell of blood in the wind, which made her uncomfortable.


    Because you Qin was injured, her spiritual power was reduced too fast. Finally, after walking for a while, she fainted and fell to the ground.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny surprised, isn''t this you Qin very powerful?


    She tangled for a while and walked over. When she saw that someone really fell on the ground and the breath was disordered, she stretched out her foot and kicked him twice. When she saw that no one responded, she thought about it. She took out the reiterative handkerchief that Youqin gave her and wrapped the fallen Youqin directly with a divine light.


    "You saved me once, and I''ll pay you back once!" Finish saying, bright mist Yan turned to walk.


    She knew that Youqin''s life was tough, and she didn''t even want to diagnose his pulse, so she would give him back what he sent.


    After Ming Wuyan walked away, Youqin suddenly opened his eyes, he raised his hand, and the divine light wrapped in him turned into a handkerchief.


    "That girl is really cruel!" You Qin said to herself.


    After a moment''s silence, he said again: "at least he used the reiterative handkerchief. Although he didn''t save people, it was a disguised help. He really didn''t want to owe anyone at all!"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan, who had gone away, regretted it. She thought, why do you want to leave like this? Why don''t you diagnose his soul and see what his soul is like? If you can, get Nie feiqing out, or kill him!


    But when you think about it again, although Youqin is not liked by people, it has never done anything particularly annoying. On the contrary, it always wants to help her.


    Perhaps, she should study the seven emotions into medicine song, see if there is any way, let this Youqin don''t always focus on himself.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard several women''s voices coming from behind the jungle in front of her left.


    "Meng''er, we''ve been looking for so long, but we haven''t found elder martial brother yisang. Do you think he went to find that woman?" While walking, a girl with a baby voice was beating the roadside flowers and plants, listening to the sound of whips beating leaves from time to time.


    "No, that woman is also the princess of man, and Man Wang is here this time. He will not go to her without scruple. Don''t talk nonsense, summer lotus The woman''s voice was a little displeased.


    Kong Tongmeng was also a little unhappy and said, "I didn''t say anything nonsense. You didn''t see how happy elder martial brother yisang was when he heard that Princess man had entered the Royal holy land early."


    "Forget it, I''ll always meet you when I enter the Royal holy land. My grandfather said that a woman in Kongtong''s family can marry yisang, no matter who. This time, I will try my best. I don''t want to lose to Kongtong Yulian. You''re going to help me, Shah Kong Tongmeng looks at her half sister, Kong Tongxia he.


    Empty Tong summer lotus in the heart some not taste, because she also likes the descendant mulberry, but at this moment she still cleverly nodded, "don''t worry, I will certainly help you."


    After a few steps, Xia he said, "have you heard about meng''er? It''s said that Prince Tianfan also likes the pretty princess. Do you think the pretty princess is a fox? She''s crazy about the pretty princess and the prince. Even elder martial brother yisang loves her."


    Kongtongmeng was silent for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said, "she''s very beautiful. Men like to be beautiful. I don''t know if she''s a fox spirit. People like manwang can''t be fascinated by her. Be careful."


    But Xia he turned his mouth. "I heard people say that this princess is just a princess of a small country, and she was a miserable princess before. She was lucky to be seen by the king of man. If she didn''t have a beautiful face, she would not be worthy of the king of man. Besides, beauty is easy to get old. Maybe when she gets old and ugly, manwang will kick her. After all, people in the world say that people in the wild Haoyue are the most merciless people in the world. Manwang doesn''t like women, and he won''t fall in love with a woman. So, manwang takes a fancy to her, and the picture is just a new one. "


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan was a little depressed. She was lucky to meet Xue Yihan, but she was lucky to meet Xue Yihan!


    These people have been looking forward to the scene of her being kicked by Xue Yihan. Is it really their own business? It''s not too big!


    Just as she thought about whether she would go out to show her face and scare the two women, Kong tongyulian and Princess Qinxian came over.


    Empty Tong rain lotus angrily way: "you two on this ability, behind say a person''s bad words.". It''s useless for you to be envious and envious of the princess. The king is good to the princess! It''s not up to you to judge whether you deserve it or not. Shut up later. "


    As soon as Kong Tong Xia he saw that Kong Tong Yu Lian appeared, he taught himself a lesson. He was not angry and said, "what''s the matter? You have a good relationship with Princess man. If you have the ability, you can call her out. I can call her out by myself."Empty Tong rain lotus was empty Tong summer lotus this stupid kind to angry, simply don''t talk.


    Princess Qinxian gently shook her head to Kongtong Yulian, then looked at Kongtong Xiahe and Kongtong Meng, "they all said that Xiang was born in her heart and pretty princess. It''s because she has a kind and beautiful heart. Take a look in the mirror and see the face behind you saying right and wrong, then you will know the difference between you and others."


    The empty Tong summer lotus originally wanted to reply, but the person who saw the sound was Princess Qin Xian, so he put up with it.


    Kong Tong Meng stares at Xia he, and then politely says, "we didn''t pay attention to what we said. Princess, calm down!"


    At this time, saw the acquaintance''s bright fog Yan mood quite good to walk out, "how do I seem to hear someone say to palm mouth twenty?"


    Her voice was beautiful and full of penetrating power. The four standing people all looked this way. One was pleasantly surprised, the other was astonished, and the two were completely silly.


    The woman in front of her is a colorful fairy dress. Her good figure is unforgettable. Under her smiling eyes is a gorgeous face. What''s more, she heard what they said in front of her.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    "Pretty princess!"


    The sky Tong rain lotus and Qin Fairy Princess coincidentally make a sound.


    Kong tongyulian was pleasantly surprised, because she saw Xiaoyan at the banquet yesterday, but she didn''t have the chance to say hello, because she was a man''s dress.


    Princess Qinxian has never seen Princess Manfei''s dress. Now she has a feeling that Princess Manfei should be like this.


    It''s not just beauty, it''s beauty. It''s beautiful.


    It''s hard to know that the emperor''s elder brother knows that she is a pretty princess, and he will also be interested in her.


    Kongtongmeng and kongtongxiahe were afraid after their surprise, because the meaning of Princess man''s words was that she heard them speak ill of her.


    "Well. Miss Kongtong, we meet again. " Ming Wu Yan smiles and winks at Kong Tong Yu Lian, then nods to Princess Qin Xian in a friendly way.


    The sky Tong rain lotus immediately held back to smile, dare feeling small Yan this wench is to hear the sky Tong summer lotus say to want oneself to palm mouth 20 just come out.


    Princess Qinxian is also very clever. She also knows why Princess man appears at this moment, so she says to Xia he: "count yourself, twenty! If it''s not finished, I''ll ask someone to inform elder Kong Tong. "


    As soon as the princess Qin Xian told her that she wanted to inform her grandfather, Xia he was afraid and immediately fanned her face.


    The first slap was light. Mingwuyan raised her hand and lifted her sleeve. Kongtong Xiahe thought Princess man was going to do it by herself. She was so scared that she immediately increased her strength. Her face swelled without two slaps.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of evil interest. In fact, she just lifted her sleeves and did nothing.


    Twenty slaps fan end, empty Tong summer lotus that face also can''t see, bright fog Yan also don''t have to pursue of meaning again, waved to start, let them go.


    Without two people, there was a lot of silence around. Kong tongyulian looked at mingwuyan with a smile. "Xiaoyan, I thought you were with your manwang. When did you learn to eavesdrop behind your back?"


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "I didn''t eavesdrop, they say so loud, I just pass by to hear.". They''re looking for Yi sang. Why didn''t you go? "


    Empty Tong rain lotus depressed for a while, weak way: "what to look for, see also don''t raise a piece of meat, same is to give me cold face."


    When Princess Qinxian saw their conversation, she knew that they were familiar with each other. Therefore, she was more curious about the princess.


    "Princess man, you came to Shenrong lake just now. Did you come here alone?"


    The lake is what the Royal people are most afraid of. When they encounter Shenrong lake, the Royal holy land of this year will be over at the beginning.


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "I walk alone, later came a person who wanted to be a hero, I came over easily. You are the princess of the demon land. You are familiar with this place. How about we go together? "


    Mingwuyan still wants to know more about Princess Qinxian. After all, she may be the wife of her brother Tingyu!


    Princess Qinxian was also very happy, so she nodded with a smile, "good! Let''s go together. The three of us. "


    The sky Tong rain lotus also smiles to nod, three people set foot on a new road together.


    Along the way, the three talked and laughed. Mingwuyan found that Princess Qinxian was really a good person, and she could talk with herself, and she didn''t have the arrogance and arrogance of those people in demon land.


    Kongtong Yulian sees that Xiaoyan is talking to Princess Qinxian intentionally or unintentionally. Combined with the legend of Xuelian lake that day, she also guesses something in her heart. Therefore, she is quite quiet all the way. She only cooperates with Xiaoyan to know Princess Qinxian at the right time.


    After about an hour, they met Yue Tianling and Tian fan. For a moment, the atmosphere changed.

 Chapter 832

    "Brother!" Princess Qinxian first broke the embarrassment and called Prince Tianfan.


    Tianfan Prince nodded, looked at his royal sister, and then looked at Xiaoyan, "you get together, and it''s quite predestined."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I met you. Which way are we going now?"


    Xue Yihan said that she would wait for her in front of her. Now she wants to see him very much!


    "Follow me!" Tianfan prince said, turned his head and looked at yuetianling, and told him, "walk with snacks, the suspension bridge ahead is slippery."


    Yue Tianling nodded weakly, "I know."


    Just on the way, the elder martial brother told her a lot, and she felt that the elder martial brother''s heart was all in Xiaoyan, and everything was about her.


    Although she knew this early in the morning, she had never been so sad.


    Looking at Xiaoyan and Qinxian walking together, talking and laughing, she has some bad feelings in her heart. Thinking of what she heard, her feelings about Xiaoyan become very complicated.


    Seeing that yuetianling''s condition was not high, mingwuyan didn''t seem to have the intention to talk to herself, so she just laughed and went on.


    Some things, it''s good not to point out, although at first she thought that yuetianling was good for Tingyu.


    Several people followed Prince Tianfan forward. After about a quarter of an hour, they saw a long suspension bridge. There was no rain in the sky, but the suspension bridge was drizzly. The bridge deck could clearly see all kinds of small puddles.


    Prince Tianfan took out a token from his sleeve and threw it on the suspension bridge. The drizzle on the bridge stopped.


    He turned his head and told everyone, "there is a forbidden spirit array on this suspension bridge. Please walk carefully. Don''t look down and walk slowly."


    Mingwuyan nodded. She looked around for a while. When she found that there was more than one forbidden spirit array on the suspension bridge, she sighed.


    In the Royal holy land of the demon land, the forbidden spirit array is actually complementary to the space array. Moreover, it seems that there are other magic arrays under the suspension bridge. It''s very frightening to see the strange stones standing in the forest.


    Tianfan Prince walked in the front. After he went up, yuetianling naturally followed him.


    "Xiaoyan, you go ahead." The sky Tong rain lotus whispered a sentence.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care to walk in front or behind, but after listening to Kong Tongyu Lian''s words, she walks on the suspension bridge after yuetianling.


    Not to mention, the suspension bridge is really wet and slippery. As soon as she stepped on her shoes, she felt like skating.


    She was also thinking that yuetianling, who was walking in front of her, would have fallen down if Prince Tianfan had not caught her in time.


    When Yue Tianling stood up, her eyes were already red. She held back the pain from her feet and continued to walk forward, but she fell again without taking two steps.


    The clear fog Yan can''t see past, then cautiously walked forward, pulled her. "Slow down!"


    Yue Tianling bit her lower lip and shook off her hand. "I can walk by myself!"


    Mingwuyan nearly fell because of yuetianling''s action. Fortunately, she often dances immortal soul dance recently. Her flexibility and stability are very good. She shakes her body and stands firm again.


    It was Princess Qinxian and Kong tongyulian, who were walking behind her, who were startled.


    The prince of Tianfan was also black because of this. He said to yuetianling with a cold face: "go slowly, don''t be willful!"


    Yuetianling was told by her elder martial brother that she was not very comfortable, but she felt that she was too impulsive just now. If she was not careful, she and Xiaoyan would fall off the bridge.


    She tangled for a while, just said to Xiaoyan: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m just in a bad mood."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mingwu Yan doesn''t care about yuetianling''s attitude. She also knows that yuetianling''s heart is uncomfortable at this time.


    "Xiaoyan, go ahead of Tianling." With that, Prince Tianfan stretched out his hand to Ming Wuyan, trying to pull her to the front.


    Bright mist Yan is to put a hand, "I am in the back, you pay attention to the safety of the day Ling, I can."


    Prince Tianfan nodded, took back his hand, and then said to yuetianling, "be careful!"


    Yuetianling nodded and walked forward slowly, because the bridge was really as slippery as ice. Every time she walked, she felt that her body was tottering.


    Mingwuyan gently moves her finger. She finds that although her spiritual power can''t be used, Xianyin''s power can still be condensed in her hand. She tries to use Xianyin''s power to increase the resistance of the bridge deck, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    After walking for a long time, everyone came to the center of the suspension bridge. At this moment, the suspension bridge was shaking. Yuetianling looked down and saw the abyss. Her face turned pale and her body trembled.


    Because of trembling, yuetianling seems to fall at any time. Mingwuyan sighs. Just when she wants to reach out to help yuetianling, Fu Bingzhou suddenly comes over from the back of the bridge, passes by Kong tongyulian and Princess Qinxian, and directly holds yuetianling up, who is scared to be soft, and then goes forward without saying a word. Although Yue Tianling was surprised at this time, because she was too afraid, she could not make a sound in her mouth.Prince Tianfan was relieved to see Fu Bingzhou do this. Tianling was afraid of the high bridge when he was young, so he told her all the time on the way here that Fu Bingzhou could remember Tianling''s preference, which made him feel very happy. At least Fu Bingzhou really liked Tianling.


    At this time, mingwuyan looks at Fu Bingzhou''s back, and he is also very emotional. Maybe yuetianling will be a good choice to marry Fu Bingzhou.


    Because Fu Bingzhou and yuetianling walked fast and steadily, the prince of Tianfan also quickened his pace. However, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes also paid attention to Xiaoyan''s movement.


    I was relieved to find that she walked steadily.


    At this time, the wind suddenly blew on the bridge, and the whole suspension bridge floated like a swing. Everyone tightly grasped the handrail beside the suspension bridge, but Fu Bingzhou bumped into the bridge because he was holding yuetianling.


    Fortunately, Fu Bingzhou also had some skills. He was still very stable and didn''t fall down.


    "Xiao Yan, I''m a little dizzy!" The sky Tong rain lotus suddenly said a, the body some want to fall.


    Princess Qinxian grabs her first step, and mingwuyan turns her head to help Princess Qinxian grasp the arm of kongyuanyulian.


    Fortunately, the suspension bridge soon stabilized, so we should take advantage of this time to move forward.


    Just as Fu Bingzhou was walking down the suspension bridge with Yue Tianling in his arms, a strange wind suddenly came up on the bridge. This time, the whole suspension bridge was overturned, and the four people who were going to pass the suspension bridge were all thrown out


    At this time, a strong force suddenly appeared in front of the four people who were about to fall off the cliff.


    And the body of bright mist Yan leaps directly in the air and falls into a warm embrace.


    When Mingwu Yan saw xueyihan suddenly appear on the opposite side of the suspension bridge and catch herself, a happy smile immediately appeared on her face.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby this smile, some helpless way: "will not be afraid of it?"


    "You know I''m afraid. I haven''t come early yet."


    "Well? Not happy? " Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, patted on her small buttock.


    Ming Wu Yan is embarrassed. Where is he going to shoot! It''s not good to be seen.


    She looked around and saw that Prince Tianfan and Princess Qinxian had been thrown far away by that force. The nearest ones to them were Fu Bingzhou and Yue Tianling who had been scared before.


    "Do you want to go by yourself, or do I want to hold it?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby look around, funny pick next eyebrow.


    Is this girl afraid of being seen so intimate?


    The bright mist Yan small foot pedal for a while, "I go by myself!"


    Snow easy cold but didn''t put her down according to the words, instead said, "or I hold better."


    "But I want to go by myself!" Now there is no danger here. It''s good to walk by yourself and hold hands with Xue Yihan!


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, put her down, in chaos baby to turn around, he is pulling her, heavy in her lips kiss.


    "In front of us is the underground Mausoleum of the demon land. Passing by there is the Royal holy land. We will rest there at night."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan took snow easy cold hand, meaning to go hand in hand.


    Snow easy cold also by her, her small hand into his palm, and then looked down, a smile, this just took her forward.


    Fu Bingzhou, who had come back, also left with yuetianling.


    Yue Tianling was startled by the emergency just now, and forgot how much she hated Fu Bingzhou. She let him pull her and followed Xiao Yan and manwang away.


    At this time, Prince Tianfan and Princess Qinxian, as well as Kong tongyulian, had already sorted themselves out and stood quietly looking at manwang and Xiaoyan from far and near.


    They all know that it was manwang who saved them just now, so Prince Tianfan''s mood is very complicated at this time.


    Mingwuyan is not afraid of losing or danger because she is easy to get cold with the snow, so she looks around while walking, and her eyes are very busy.


    Snow easy cold loosen to hold chaos baby''s hand, a hand embraces her waist, low voice asks a way: "walk not attentive, as well as I hold it!"


    "Don''t you look around when you walk?" Ming Wu Yan is not convinced.


    Which walk is not to look around? It''s not concentration.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "I walk don''t look around, I only look at you!"


    His chaotic baby is much better than the scenery and the surroundings.


    Mingwuyan is sweet in her heart. Just when she decides not to walk and let Xueyi hold her, her feet suddenly sink and the whole earth suddenly vibrates


    "Don''t be afraid!" Snow easy cold said a, immediately picked up the chaos baby, a leap, directly flew off the ground.


    "No! Someone touched the mechanism of the imperial mausoleum by mistake. The heavenly gate of the Royal holy land will be closed early! " The voice of Prince Tianfan suddenly came from behind them.

 Chapter 833

    The early closure of the heavenly gate of the Royal holy land means that later, people outside will not be able to enter the Royal holy land this year.


    Snow easy cold eyebrow heart slightly twist, holding chaos baby, body shape and quickly disappeared in the depths of the royal mausoleum.


    The crown prince of Tianfan also called others quickly and dodged all the way to the Royal Diling.


    At this time, there are people running around. At the moment when the gate of the holy land is about to close, many people rush out from all directions. They rush in. The people who come in are deeply gratified. The people who don''t come in are wailing outside the gate of the holy land.


    Mingwuyan, who has entered the Royal holy land, jumps down from xueyihan''s arms and looks back at her.


    In the crowd, mingwuyan sees Prince Tianfan, Princess Qinxian and kongyuanyulian, but she doesn''t see yuetianling and Fu Bingzhou, which makes her a little strange.


    Prince Tianfan felt Xiaoyan''s sight and knew what she was thinking, so he explained, "it''s inconvenient for Fu Bingzhou to hold Tianling, because he''s afraid that she will be crowded, so he missed the time to come in."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and didn''t ask much.


    The best surprise for her now is that who closed the gate of the Royal holy land ahead of time. If the gate of the holy land is to be opened again, it''s time to go out.


    In fact, Prince Tianfan was thinking about this issue at this time. The gate of the holy land was two days earlier than expected, which means that not many people entered the holy land.


    We all looked at it and wanted to know who came in. Then we all kept an eye on it to see who would win the treasure with us.


    The bright mist Yan turns to look at snow easy cold, small voice way: "don''t know Red Devil and Fu mulberry Yu person they have come in."


    Snow easy cold nod, "come in, in front, later we go to them."


    "What about my elder brother Tingyu and my elder martial brother? Have they come in?" Mingwuyan didn''t see them in the crowd.


    "They''re with the Red Devils. Don''t worry!" Xue Yihan touched her head and took her away.


    Entering the Royal holy land, danger and opportunity coexist.


    Of course, most of the danger does not come from the holy land itself, but from the people around him, so he does not want to be with others.


    The Royal holy land is much bigger and much more open than Ming Wuyan imagined. It is surrounded by grass, green and red. It is not beautiful, but the breath is fresh and clean than any place they have passed before.


    In the distance, there are several rows of small houses, which look very exquisite. However, because the houses are not high, Ming Wuyan can''t figure out whether they are human or just mausoleums.


    Just then, she saw Feixuan and Longtian come out of one of the rooms and wave to her.


    "Yan Yan, come here and have a look!"


    The clear fog Yan curiously walked past, "what is inside?"


    Feixuan said with a smile, "these are immortal cottages. Please see if you like them. Don''t waste them."


    Because the house was too low, Ming Wu''s face was a little lower, and then he walked into the small house. He saw that there was a piece of gray land inside, which was planted with a kind of almost transparent spirit plant, and it was a rare spirit plant.


    She looked carefully for a while, and then carefully moved a few in their own ancient spirit space, and then easily back out.


    Feixuan looked at the girl with a smile, "you are not greedy!"


    He has seen several immortal thatched cottages. Many precious medicinal materials are empty. They are almost swept by the people who come here!


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t make a sound with a smile. At least these things belong to the demon Kingdom, and she didn''t need them all.


    She also looked at other fairgrass houses nearby and found that they were really empty. When there was some soil left, she also felt deeply.


    Although the year of the fairy grass here is not long, it grows very well, like the kind raised by heaven and earth. The spiritual power is very pure. No wonder the air here is so good.


    "Yan Yan, do you want more fairy grass? Let''s look around again. " Long Tian doesn''t know what kind of fairy grass Yan Yan needs, but Feixuan says that the fairy grass here is rare.


    It''s a good chance to find some.


    "Go with the flow! You don''t have to look for it. " Mingwuyan doesn''t have much interest, because now she is thinking about pojingquan.


    What should this broken spring look like now? In what form?


    Dragon sweet see Yan Yan looking for fairy grass interest is not big, she also at will, looking around.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked around for a while, and finally went back to Xue Yi Han and gently pulled his hand, "have you ever been to this place? Are these the only fairgrass houses? "


    Xue Yihan held her in her arms and said in a low voice, "I''ve been here twice. It''s just the entrance to the Royal holy land. Deeper down, there''s a large sacred forest. There will be many fairies, plants, animals, and there may be a broken spring. We''ll go there later.""Shall we go now?" Ming Wu Yan can''t wait. She always thinks that the broken spring is not easy to find. It should be better to go early.


    "Good." Snow easy cold see chaos, baby want to go now, also by her.


    When mingwuyan is ready to go to the front, he also calls on Longtian and Feixuan. Seeing that Prince Tianfan and Princess Qinxian are not far behind, they wave to them from a distance.


    Prince Tianfan knew that Xiaoyan was going to move forward, so he nodded to her and asked Princess Qinxian and kongtongyulian to move forward.


    As she walked, Mingwu Yan looked around, because she wanted to see where her brother Tingyu was.


    Princess Qinxian was envious and sighed when she saw the princess who was holding hands with the king from a distance. Their feelings were very good. Who said that the king was merciless. Although she could not see the face of the king, she could feel that the king''s eyes were different. His eyes always lingered on the princess.


    Tianfan prince see his imperial sister has been looking at Xiaoyan, then whispered: "what are you looking at?"


    Princess Qinxian immediately took back her eyes and said with some embarrassment, "no, I just think they have a good relationship, which is totally different from what you think."


    "Well." Prince Tianfan answered and said nothing else.


    Manwang really dotes on Xiaoyan. Because of this, he feels that his liking is redundant.


    Princess Qinxian suddenly felt that what she might say would hurt her brother, so she didn''t say it.


    Just as she turned her head, she suddenly saw a gray shadow following the princess. She was surprised.

 Chapter 834

    When she came back, the gray shadow disappeared again, but after a while, it appeared again. It was really strange.


    "Brother, brother!" Princess Qinxian suddenly pulled the Tianfan Prince beside her.


    Tianfan Prince Wei Leng, looking at his sister holding his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you see a spirit? I see a gray shadow, like someone using an artifact to hide his body and follow the princess


    Tianfan Prince is slightly surprised. He stares at Xiaoyan background not far ahead for a while, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "Qin Xian, did you really see it?" Prince Tianfan was also nervous.


    He knew that Huan wolf might also have come to the Royal holy land of the demon land. It would be a terrible thing to make a surprise attack.


    Princess Qin Xian nodded, and then she turned to look at the empty Tongyu lotus beside her, "do you see it?"


    This empty Tongyu lotus is based on the ability of medical vision. I don''t know if I have seen it.


    The sky Tong rain lotus nods thoughtfully, "saw a shadow that flickers away, other didn''t see clearly, don''t know that is a shadow, still someone really follow, can''t feel the spirit power fluctuation."


    Hearing Kong tongyulian''s words, the crown prince of Tianfan knew that things might be a little complicated, so he quickened his pace and wanted to inform Xiaoyan first to let her pay attention.


    However, before he came near, he suddenly saw that manwang raised his sleeve and covered Xiaoyan''s body. At the same time, a powerful spirit hit the grass on the left.


    Suddenly a round, hairy thing rolled out on the left side. It rolled around the ground and turned into a gray drum shaped evil weapon.


    Snow easy cold looked at that thing one eye, hand a wave, that drum shape evil instrument then on the spot turned into a paralysis gray black water, once again wave a hand, that thing disappeared.


    Bright mist Yan looks up at snow easy cold, surprised way: "this is what thing?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "careful, this is phantom evil weapon, this place actually has evil weapon, and also has array evil weapon, it is very likely that Huan wolf has appeared."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and began to pay more attention for four weeks.


    Feixuan and Longtian nearby are also nervous. There are evil weapons in this place. It seems that something suspicious may happen later.


    At this time, the prince of Tianfan had approached them. He felt very guilty about the appearance of evil weapons in the Royal holy land, so he paid more attention to the movement around.


    A group of people slowed down and walked forward. When they stepped into the holy guide forest, they saw the red devil and Fusang Yu people who had arrived early in memory, together with fengtingyu, mengge and nanyanyang.


    "Yan''er, just now the red devil said that he sensed that you used your spiritual power. What happened?" Feng Tingyu looks at his sister and worries in her eyes.


    The bright fog Yan comforted of blinked an eye, "I''m all right, is to have phantom evil implement to appear, so everybody should be particularly careful just go."


    "Well." Feng Tingyu nodded, then took out a big box and handed it to her.


    "Yan''er, the Red Devils and I have collected a lot of fairy herbs for you. Let''s see if we can use them."


    Mingwuyan looked at the large wooden box in front of her and found that it was full of fresh fairy grass. She nodded with a smile, and then put them all back into the ancient spirit space and gave them to Xiaodi for planting.


    "Brother Tingyu, you won''t pick all the things in the fairy cottage in front of you?" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    The breeze court Yu hearty smile, "we also see that night old in pick, I also picked a little.". My hand speed is slower. I feel that most of the good ones were taken away by that night. It''s a pity. "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "night old also came in?"


    What a quick move!


    Mengge also said: "Yanyang and I came in behind fengtingyu. We found that there was nothing left in the immortal cottage. After entering the holy guide forest, Yelao refined a furnace of pills and went inside."


    "Let''s move on, too! Find a place to rest. " Mingwuyan thinks that Yelao must have seen some special herbs when he was making pills in this place, and the pills made by these herbs may be useful in the Royal holy land. So she wants to go into the ancient spirit space to see what herbs they picked just now.


    "There''s going to be a lawn right in front, where you can rest." Prince Tianfan said.


    He comes to the Royal holy land almost every year, and he is very familiar with it. This forest is a place where heavenly things like to hide, but it is also the most difficult to capture, because some heavenly things even turn into leaves and trees, and even flowers and plants, which are hard to find.


    After a while, mingwuyan saw the lawn that Prince Tianfan said. This lawn is different from other lawns. The grass there is blue, and the sea is blue. When people step on it, they feel soft. Mingwuyan even heard the Ding Dong sound of some water drops.She bent down to pull the grass off the ground, and then said curiously, "is there anything down here? How can there be underwater sound? "


    Prince Tianfan was stunned. "Do you hear the sound of water? This is Shengyin lawn. No one has ever heard the sound of water. "


    Princess Qin Xian was also surprised to see Princess man. You know, the legend of the royal family of the demon kingdom is that if someone can hear the sound of the holy sound, they will be able to find the power of the holy sound. However, their royal people often come here, and no one has ever heard the sound of the holy sound spring.


    The bright fog Yan affirms of nod, "should be the Ding Dong sound of spring water, this isn''t should have spring water below!"


    At the same time, her words surprised the red devil. He turned his head and took a cold look.


    Snow easy cold lowered head to see chaos baby one eye, soft voice way: "we rest here for a while."


    "Well." Bright mist Yan sat down beside snow easy cold, "I go back to see those herbs."


    "Go Snow easy cold nod, staring at the foot of the blue grass, thinking.


    When mingwuyan returned to the ancient spirit space, she went to check the Xiancao medicinal plants on those new species. When she found that most of them were ice medicinal plants, she fell into thinking.


    Most of the plants that appear in the fairyland herbarium are ice plants. Why?


    Some of these immortal herbs are soul injury herbs, but most of them have strong ice system spirit power. If ye Lao comes to refine pills, what kind of pills will he refine!


    After thinking about it, she made a batch of ice healing pills to cure frostbite according to the properties of these plants, and then left the ancient spirit space.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, nature will hold her to his side, "we have a rest."


    Bright fog Yan nods, see everyone in the rest, she naturally lean on the snow easy cold side.


    Just as she looked around, the Yin Ming biography sent by the Yin Si suddenly flew out of the space and landed on her hand. Ming Wu Yan immediately frowned.

 Chapter 835

    Snow easy cold first chaos baby one step, stretched out a hand to take that Yin Ming to pass a book to come over to see one eye.


    After watching, he pulled up the chaotic baby, "Fan Yi found the broken spring over there, go and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and asked: "which side? What does pojing spring look like? "


    Others stood up and looked at manwang curiously.


    "I don''t know what it looks like to go east." Snow easy cold with chaos baby to go east.


    Others followed, and those around them who heard the news immediately ran eastward. The speed was the same as that of robbing the treasure.


    "Yan Yan, let''s hurry up." Seeing that manwang and Yanyan are not fast, long Tian is in a hurry and plans to run.


    However, she did not run a few steps with Feixuan, and she heard the howling sound coming from the front.


    This voice is very sad, bright fog Yan listen to, can''t help but stop, doubt of looking at snow easy cold blinked.


    Snow easy cold just light way: "looking for treasure is not quickly useful.". Pay more attention to your feet. "


    After mingwuyan approached, he found that those who ran fast fell into a big pit in front of him. The pit was full of sharp weapons. At this time, many people were injured. Most of them were from the major families in the demon Kingdom, and some from other colleges.


    She took a look and found that there was no one she knew, so she didn''t care.


    Mengge can''t bear to see some of them. Originally, he wanted to save them, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do anything.


    At this time, the night old appeared, he first used the spirit power to save all the people inside, and then each of them issued a pill, told them to stay in place to recuperate, and then told the Tianfan prince a few words, then left first.


    The injured people are grateful to thank Yelao, but mingwuyan frowns, because she finds that the sharp blade in the pit is made by some ice plants, but the pills given by Yelao are not completely healing pills, because she smells a trace of enchantment grass in the smell of pills.


    This kind of enchanting grass joins in this kind of cure pill, what play is paralytic effect, this night old this is intentional for it, or how?


    Seeing that Xiaoyan had been staring at his master''s back, Prince Tianfan took the initiative to say, "most of the herbs in the fairy cottage of the Royal holy land are planted by my master every year, and he will come to collect them every year. The medicine he gave these people contained enchantment herb. He didn''t want these people to go to the East Forest in front of him. It''s very dangerous there. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said nothing more.


    She didn''t think that those herbs were planted by Yelao. However, even if they were planted by him, she felt strange, but she couldn''t tell.


    Over the pit, they were in a place full of snow trees. There, they saw Fan Yi, Feng Wei, you Qin and Yin Si. They were standing in four directions. They didn''t talk to each other. They behaved strangely and seemed to be motionless.


    "Don''t come here. We are fixed by the array. We can''t get through the array." Fan Yi suddenly cried out, don''t want to be cold and that little girl rashly come over.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t go any further. He looked at her for four weeks.


    With her naked eyes, she didn''t find anything wrong. After a little spiritual exploration, she found that there were dozens of hidden forbidden cause arrays in the forest.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei are not weak. They are forbidden here, which shows that these arrays are very powerful.


    Moreover, the strength of Youqin and Yinsi is more profound. Seeing these four people trapped here, mingwuyan''s heart is inexplicably happy and gloating.


    She lips Cape tiny Yang, Yin Si said a depressed, "little wench, you don''t smile, we are trapped, you also can''t pass.". In this trapped array, there is the existence of pojing spring. "


    The clear fog Yan stares at the Yin si one eye, "you are not very fierce, can foresee, can''t you foresee that you will be trapped here?"


    Yin si a Leng, again angry and funny way: "I foresee you come, I can be saved."


    Ming Wu Yan gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the prediction of the secret department is not very reliable!


    Hear her smile, Feng Wei light cough a, some uncomfortable. "It''s cold. You''re going to do me a favor!"


    Snow easy cold but just light said a, "wait first!"


    With that, he looked at the chaos baby and said gently, "I''ll put an array on their side first. You go along with my array trace. Don''t look back. Wait for me in front of you."


    The bright fog Yan looked at the snow easy cold one eye earnestly, nodded, "good!"


    You Qin is just in time to say, "take your Dieyin PA!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just stayed by the side of Xue Yi Han and watched him draw the array quietly.


    At the beginning of the formation of snow easy cold, when the trace of the formation appeared, she immediately got in from his formation and walked into the forest along with the trace of the protection of the formation


    Her pace is fast and slow. After a pillar of incense, when she found that the array trace disappeared, she stood in the same place.At this time, Feng Wei felt his body moving, he moved his hands and feet, and looked at it gratefully.


    Looking at Fan Yi and you Qin again, they are still the original movement, which makes him feel a little strange.


    Snow easy cold looked at Feng Wei one eye, "can you see the track of array?"


    Feng Wei awkwardly light cough a, "can''t see!"


    "That''s the only way." Snow easy cold no longer see Fan Yi.


    Feng Wei is more embarrassed, and Fan Yi doesn''t dare to look at the cold eyes at this time. They mistakenly enter the forbidden array because they wanted to get the broken spring too much before. Although he is selfish for the little girl, the result is not satisfactory after all.


    He doesn''t have the right to ask Manhan to save them. What''s more, this kind of complex and interlaced array moves the whole body. It''s better not to move without full assurance.


    At this time, mengge came forward and said to manwang, "I''ll come. I can see it."


    Snow easy cold looked at him, "go to the right fifty steps, and then follow the array track, did not see the array track to stop."


    Mengge nodded and took fifty steps to the right according to manwang. After a pause, he saw the array track drawn by manwang. Then he quickly ran forward according to the array track. A moment later, he stopped. At this time, a huge bird flew up in the forest. The bird flew up for a while, and then hit the ground like weightlessness, A spring appears on the ground, and this place is in the middle of mengge and mingwuyan.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the green spring in surprise. Is this the legendary broken spring?


    Just then, a dark shadow rushed towards the broken spring

 Chapter 836

    The speed of the shadow was so fast that it rushed directly to the spring on the ground. Although the people around were shocked, they did not dare to move.


    Ming Wu Yan was close, but he didn''t see the shape of the shadow. He only saw a pair of evil eyes hidden in the black robe. The goal of the shadow was very clear, which was the broken spring.


    This shadow appears at this time, just want to pick up cheap, but, her cheap which has so good to pick up.


    Although she is restrained by the array now, she can''t move, but also quietly uses the power of Xianyin to borrow the power of the surrounding array to form a trapped immortal array, which surrounds the array around her and the broken spring.


    The shadow was fast, but her formation speed was not slow. When the shadow''s hand was about to touch the pojingquan, several barriers grew around the pojingquan, which directly blocked the shadow.


    The darkness didn''t expect that there would be several invisible barriers. After being blocked back by a force, he accidentally entered the nearby array. However, he used his brute force to rush towards the broken spring.


    However, this time, he was surrounded by those invisible barriers. He couldn''t get the spring, so he began to break the battle.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the shadow was very powerful, and she could break the battle force. Therefore, she also looked around carefully, trying to see what way to get the breakthrough spring faster.


    Although Xue Yihan sees the dark shadow and knows that chaos baby has quietly imposed the trapped immortal array, he can''t do it at will because the Huan wolf joins in to break the boundary spring.


    After a little meditation, he turned to Fengwei and said, "go south for 21 steps and stop."


    Feng Wei seriously nodded, immediately according to the words of pretty cold to do.


    When Feng Wei stops after 21 steps, Xue Yihan draws a complicated array in the air. Then she shakes her hand slightly, and a artifact flies to the position of chaos baby, and finally falls at her feet.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to look down, suddenly feel a light body, a strong force will be her body up, fly to the sky.


    And she is not partial to not depend on, flew to snow easy cold, was hugged by him a full.


    "Pojingquan!" Bright fog Yan some unwilling from the snow easy cold arms down, anxiously looking at the array in the circle of broken spring.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, soft voice way: "don''t worry, now this situation, who also can''t get, we think about a way again!"


    "These arrays all contain each other. If we can''t find a better way to solve them one by one, it''s estimated that it will take more than half a year to solve them." The red devil''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. It''s really more difficult to get the breakthrough spring when Huan wolf makes it.


    After listening to the red devil''s words, Ming Wuyan also fell into silence. This breakthrough spring is really a smart thing of the spirit. Unexpectedly, so many powerful characters will be trapped by these arrays.


    "Can you solve the array?" She suddenly turned her head and looked at Prince Tianfan.


    Prince Tianfan shook his head. "The array of dongmilin is ever-changing, which is several times more complex than that of mosanglin. I once stayed here with my master for a year, but I couldn''t solve the array here."


    Mingwu Yan is stunned. Prince Tianfan and elder Yelao have been staying for a year, but they can''t solve the array here. How do they get the breakthrough spring this time?


    Even if she doesn''t want to break the boundary spring, she has to find a way to get the elder martial brother out.


    Thinking of this, she began to take a serious look at the array around her, and silently wrote down the array tracks with mixed tracks around her


    Princess Qinxian is a little nervous, but she can''t do anything about it. She''s not good at these arrays. If her brother says that she can''t solve them for a year, it''s really troublesome.


    "I can also see the array track. If I can use it, I''m willing to help." The sky Tong rain lotus suddenly said a sentence to the man king.


    She also has the ability of medical vision. Mengge can see what she can see. Although her spiritual power is worse than mengge and Xiaoyan, she is willing to help.


    Xue Yihan just nodded his head and didn''t speak. He looked at the mysterious dongmi forest. He looked down at the thinking chaos baby. "It seems that we are going to have a rest here tonight. As soon as the Eastern fan forest''s array starts, if we can''t find the exit, we can only stop here. We can''t go deeper into the Royal holy land through here. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Feng Wei, who came out of the array and was trapped, said awkwardly, "it''s cold. Is there any other way?"


    If the status quo is maintained, they will be stuck here for a long time until the gate of the Royal holy land is opened again.


    "Yes, wait!" Snow easy cold coldly said a, then saw red devil one eye.


    The red devil nodded and left quietly.


    Prince Tianfan is standing quietly in the same place, suddenly raising his hand and drawing various array tracks in the air. He wants to record some of the array tracks in the East fan forest, and then think about a way.


    Mingwuyan felt the fluctuation of the spirit power, so she took a look at the prince Tianfan. When she found that he was using the spirit power to express the array track, she suddenly had a flash of Spirit Light in her mind.In fact, she is very good at solving arrays. It took her a lot of energy to solve Mo Sanglin''s arrays at the beginning. It took her quite a long time to calculate, and wasted a lot of paper and ink. Now, if time permits, she can calculate these arrays well.


    She looked at Prince Tianfan carefully for a while, and then her brain turned quickly, trying to see how the calculation effect of Lingli drawing array trajectory was.


    Soon, she found that this kind of psychic record and calculation cost quite a lot of psychic power. Finally, she gave up completely, took out the pen and paper, moved out a set of tables and chairs from the space, sat at the table and calculated carefully.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so serious, then sat down beside her, other people or stand or sit beside them watching, some don''t understand what Princess man is doing.


    An hour later, Ming Wu Yan raised his head, propped his chin and looked at the Youqin trapped in the front array unhappily.


    Her calculation result is that if you want to save the elder martial brother in the array, you Qin must be saved first, but she doesn''t want to save him at all!


    If you want to get the pojingquan, you need to get all the living things out of the array. That means you need to save all the people trapped in the array, and then you need to solve the array again to release the same trapped pojingquan from the array.


    It takes a lot of time and energy, and she can''t finish it by herself.


    Xue Yihan took a look at the dense array trajectory drawn by chaos baby, then turned to Feng Tingyu and said, "you go back to Shengyin lawn and draw three migration array channels. When you see the light on my side, you destroy one of the array channels."


    The breeze court Yu doesn''t doubt to have him, also didn''t ask why, direct turn round to return to walk.


    Clear fog Yan looks at snow easy cold doubtfully, don''t understand what he wants to do.


    Brother Tingyu is a master of the earth array. It''s hard to get there. Does xueyihan want to make up the array?


    Xue Yihan lowered his head and whispered softly in the ear of chaos baby, "you go to fengtingyu. After he destroyed one of the array channels, you seal the other two array channels and imprison the immortal array."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, nodded seriously, and immediately went to Shengyin lawn.


    Although black shadow was trapped for a while, his body could not move, but his ear power was surprisingly good. When he heard that manwang wanted a different array and trapped himself with the immortal array, he was very unwilling to stare at manwang. His heart was full of anger. His evil eyes were quenched, and he wanted to kill people.


    If someone hadn''t used the array secretly, the breakthrough spring would have been his.


    Princess Qinxian thought about it, and then she went back to Shengyin lawn. When she saw that fengtingyu was already setting up the array, she felt a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Feng Tingyu was still a local array master, and Princess man''s array skills seemed to be quite powerful. Therefore, she had a little more admiration for her brother and sister.


    After a while, fengtingyu''s three channels of qianyin array had been formed. When he saw the light on the other side of dongmilin, he immediately destroyed one of them.


    At this time, three bright lights appeared in the sky of dongmi forest. These three bright lights lit up Shengyin lawn through the array channel in the air, and the whole blue lawn suddenly rotated.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. Just when she wanted to leave the lawn, she suddenly heard the sound of the spring. This sound was mixed with a holy force. Mingwu Yan suddenly felt that her whole heart was quiet.


    She carefully felt the rotation of the whole lawn, and when she found that the center of the lawn did not move, she simply flew to the center.


    At this time, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian are thrown together by a force of opposite phase attraction. For a moment, their whole world is still


    Feng Tingyu hit Princess Qinxian. He wanted to stand up awkwardly, but the lawn was spinning all the time, and the spiritual power around was unbalanced, so it was difficult for him to get up.


    Princess Qin Xian is also silly. She wants to push Feng Tingyu away, but she can''t move at all. They have to hold each other awkwardly on the lawn which is spinning faster and faster.


    And mingwuyan was no better than them at this time. She just stood in the middle of the lawn, and she was tripped by a mysterious force. At this time, an old figure flew towards her, with a look of surprise.


    As soon as mingwuyan got up, she saw a green spring above her head


    Is this pojingquan? Did you run out of the array?


    "Don''t move, it''s my stuff!" The old and excited voice of the night came from far and near, and his voice trembled with excitement.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. The old man wanted to be shameless. How could this thing be his.

 Chapter 837

    When she stretched out her hand to touch the broken spring, a powerful force directly sucked the broken spring in the past.


    The next moment, pojing spring appeared in Yelao''s hand. When he touched the warm and magical spring, Yelao could not restrain his excited smile, which was very strange and strange.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face became cold, thinking whether to rob the treasure with the old man or not.


    When she was about to step, the soles of her feet suddenly appeared some wet. She raised her feet and saw a small blue flower growing under her feet. The flower was only about the size of a finger, pure and transparent in color. It looked like the nourishment of spiritual power. When she bent down to touch it, the little flower automatically grew into her hand and climbed strangely When she got to the place where her fingers were imprinted with the green spirit vine, it grew on the green vine again, just like the flowers growing on the vine.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked to see this incredible scene, and completely forgot to get the night old man''s smile.


    Just as she was thinking about what happened to the flower, a lot of water drops appeared on the petals of the blue flower. These water drops fell on her hands, just like a light rain, dripping and pattering. The beautiful sound of the piano came from her ears, and a mysterious force came into her body with the sound, Straight into their own Dantian.


    This force is as soft and warm as spring water, which makes her whole body warm.


    What the hell is this?


    She reached out and touched her hand, and the green spirit vine and the blue flower disappeared from her hand. As soon as she stepped up, the rotation of the whole blue lawn suddenly stopped, and a large blue lawn seemed to have lost some support, and turned into a withered yellow, without any vitality.


    At this time, Feng Tingyu finally stood up, because he was dizzy, his body was not stable, but he did not forget to pull up Princess Qinxian who had been pressed for a long time.


    "The power of heaven''s rotation is really killing people! Yan''er, don''t you feel dizzy? " Feng Tingyu let go of Princess Qinxian''s hand. When he saw that his sister was safe, he was relieved.


    "No! Brother Tingyu, take care of Princess Qinxian. " With that, Ming Wuyan left Shengyin lawn and went to the direction where the night old disappeared.


    The night old man has gone south with pojing spring. She wants to see what the old man wants to do.


    Before she had gone far, she heard the sound of fighting. She looked up and saw that Yelao had a fight with Xiaodian and Lanyu in the temple of the three realms. The move was full of murders.


    Mingwuyan was surprised, but she always thought that Yelao was friendly with the people of the three realms. She didn''t expect that they could fight for each other in order to break the boundary.


    When she saw that someone was robbing things with Yelao, she stood by and watched the excitement.


    After looking at it for a while, she remembered that the eldest martial brother was still trapped in the East fan forest. She took a look at the war situation here and immediately rushed to the East fan forest.


    However, when she got here, she was silly again, because the people who were trapped in the array were also fighting. A pojing spring was flying in the sky. The black shadow of Huan Lang and Fan Yi had been fighting together. A large group of people were chasing the pojing spring, including Feng and Tianfan Prince.


    Ming Wu Yan feels strange in his heart. Is there more than one broken spring? Yelao has just taken one!


    Besides, where are Xue Yihan and the Red Devils?


    What about you Qin and Yin Si? Why don''t you chase this broken spring.


    Just as she was thinking whether she wanted to take out the immortal book and ask, a familiar and powerful hand suddenly appeared on her waist. She turned her head and saw Xue Yihan''s calm but affectionate face.


    "Chaos baby, the array of Dong Mi Lin is in disorder. Half of the things we see around here are illusions. Let''s move on."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, illusion? Does it mean that one of the two broken springs is real and the other is just a shadow illusion?


    "Can you see which is true?" She looked at the snow easy cold, face is full of doubts.


    Snow easy cold picked her up, quickly left the East fan forest, went deeper, stayed at a hill side, he just said: "Shengyin lawn appears is true."


    Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, that is the broken spring which was robbed by the night old.


    Xue Yihan took a look at chaos baby, gently rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "I asked you to seal two channels, including the broken spring sealed by God, so they can''t get its power when they get the broken spring. Let them grab it for a while, and when they are tired, the red devil will take it back."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Xue Yihan really has a good stomach!


    however, she really likes it!


    "Happy?" Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby with a smile.


    "Well, happy!" Ming Wu Yan looks at him with a smile and kisses him in the face.


    Snow easy cold is to pick up her a hand, lightly caress own lips way: "kiss here!"Mingwuyan looks around and sees no one. She dares to kiss her


    Snow easy cold mood quite good embrace chaos baby''s waist, a hand gently stroking her back of the head, will kiss a chaos baby want to run with a hard kiss.


    When the bright mist Yan was kissing Jiao Chuan repeatedly, the side spread the light cough voice of disharmony.


    Mingwu Yan nervously looks in the direction of making a sound. He sees that the ghost stick and Youqin come over. They both look gloomy and gloomy, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s back, appeases her.


    "Well, it''s very lively on both sides." Yin Si said with a smile, but her eyes were the little girl who didn''t dare to show her face.


    Youqin also stares at the little girl who is held in her arms by manwang, and her palm is tighter unconsciously.


    This man is intentional, clearly know that he is nearby, and that girl kiss so selfless.


    Snow easy cold saw Yin si one eye, have no idea his meaning at all.


    Mingwuyan wanted to turn back, but xueyihan held her tightly, so she had to say: "there is nothing else in the Royal holy land except the pojingquan? Why are they all staring at the broken spring? Even that night I was robbing that thing. "


    Yin Si looked at you Qin and Man Wang, and said with a bad smile, "it''s very difficult for those who have the divine body to make further progress in their cultivation, but breaking the boundary spring can make them further in their cultivation, which is what the spiritual people want most. Not to mention Yelao, even the one around you, it''s good to have pojingquan. "


    As soon as the bright fog Yan listens, curiously looks at the snow easy cold, "do you also need?"


    If Xue Yihan needs it, she will snatch it.

 Chapter 838

    Snow easy cold touch her head, automatically ignored the problem of the Yin Si, "do you want me to take you to watch?"


    Although pojingquan has a little effect on him, it has little effect. Chaos baby has a big effect when he wants it. Therefore, he must get pojingquan.


    "Well." Mingwuyan nods. She doesn''t want to see Youqin and Yinsi all the time. It''s good to watch the war. She also wants to see who will win the battle between Yelao and the people in the three realms.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby, no longer pay attention to the back of the two followers, directly left.


    Yin Si took a look at you Qin and said with a smile: "sure enough, I''m still disgusted! What do you think you are going to do to find the broken spring? "


    You Qin is light to say a, "you don''t understand!"


    The secret division is depressed for a while, he does not understand, he does not understand, but he does not say, he certainly does not understand.


    In his opinion, you Qin has nothing to do when she''s full. She knows that the little girl is a savage Haoyue person and the man''s woman. Why do you still cling to her like this!


    According to him, you Qin has been pestering that girl for hundreds of years, and that little girl won''t like him. Why!


    You Qin takes a look at Yin Si and turns to leave.


    That girl wants to break the boundary spring, he must get it to her!


    On the other side, mingwuyan has followed xueyihan to a valley. In front of them, Yelao and the people of the three world temples have been fighting here. Behind them is a destroyed forest. Now Lanfeng, Lanyu and Xiaodian are fighting against Yelao. Yelao is not weak. This is a big surprise to mingwuyan.


    At this time, Tianfan Prince and Qinxian prince also came here. When they saw their master and the people of the three world temples, Tianfan prince could not help sighing.


    Before he said anything, the night old man said, "Tianfan, you don''t need to help. Just look around."


    Tianfan Prince looked at his imperial sister, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Princess Qin Xian said anxiously, "three elder martial brothers, stop! We don''t want pojingquan. Let''s look for something else. "


    Lanyu heard his younger martial sister''s voice, hesitated for a moment, looked at his elder martial brother and younger martial brother, and finally the three people had a tacit understanding to stop fighting.


    Although he stopped fighting, Xiao Dian couldn''t help saying, "Yelao, we said that you will give us the broken spring, and we will make it up to you. We don''t want this broken spring for anything else. It''s because we want to help my elder martial brother Li Shen rob. It''s related to my elder martial brother''s life. We can''t do without it. "


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at LAN Feng thoughtfully, is it so terrible?


    She turned to see snow easy cold one eye, low voice way: "calendar God rob can die?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "bad luck will die, this orchid wind physique is special, his God will be Jiuzhou fire, disaster failure will be desperate."


    However, these have nothing to do with him.


    All he cares about is chaos baby!


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. No wonder the people in the temples of the three realms fought so hard with Yelao. It turned out that he really had the potential!


    However, Yelao was not a kind person, so he refused, "you need pojingquan, and I have been guarding the Royal holy land for nearly a hundred years for this pojingquan. I won''t give it to you. Give it up! There are many treasures in this royal holy land. Please hurry to find something else


    When Mingwu Yan heard Yelao say this, he asked xueyihan in a low voice, "Yelao has been guarding this broken spring for nearly a hundred years? What did he do with this broken spring? "


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "should be for oneself!"


    "Isn''t this pojing spring a thing of the spirit of heaven? Will it choose its own master?" The bright mist Yan curiously looks at that still flies on the sky the broken boundary spring.


    It leads people to chase, now get rid of most of the pursuers, but now it stops in the air to watch.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, said with a smile: "no, broken border spring is a ownerless thing, also won''t recognize the Lord. However, it is said that in the place where pojing spring grows, there will be other heavenly things, which are nourished by pojing spring, and even absorb all the heavenly power of pojing spring. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she suddenly remembered the little blue flower that jumped into her hand, so she put her hand in front of Xue Yihan and stroked her hand, "look, what''s this?"


    Xue Yihan takes a look, and a little bit of suspicion flashed in his eyes. He gently touches chaos baby''s hand, and then finds that there are many small drops on the blue flower, and all the drops flow into chaos baby''s Dantian. He immediately holds chaos baby''s hand.


    A moment later, he took chaos baby directly back to the marriage space and untied her clothes


    "What''s the matter?" Bright fog Yan is confused by the action of snow easy cold, nervous way.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t answer. His hand caresses chaos baby''s Dantian and carefully perceives the change of her DantianSuddenly, he took off chaos baby''s shoes and socks again. When he saw that there was a water blue flower mark on her sole, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "It''s really the power of holy voice!" Then he said seriously, "chaos baby, you need to go back to Shengyin lawn. When the holy sound drops on the flower are finished, and before the petals fall, you should cultivate your pure sound


    Then he arranged the clothes for chaos baby and left the marriage space with her.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t understand what happened. She just feels that Xue Yihan is very nervous. Is that little blue flower the power of Shengyin?


    Is it good or bad!


    Back to Shengyin lawn, mingwuyan was put in a protective cover by xueyihan.


    Because everyone is looking for pojingquan. At this time, there is no one here. It''s very quiet.


    Ming Wuyan sat down on the ground at will, took a look at Xue Yihan, and then began to practice his own Qingyin.


    Qingyin Jue has just begun her first reincarnation. Mingwuyan finds out the difference in her body. Qingyin Jue, who has not made progress for a long time, begins to change at this time. Her facial features also become sharp. Before she returns to her mind, her Qingyin Jue suddenly breaks through the six realms


    This sudden breaking force makes her body''s spiritual power and spirit tremble violently. They collide in her body and make her feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, mingwuyan understood why Xueyi''s expression was not so good, because the power of Shengyin was too strong for her body.


    Just as mingwuyan is trying to recover her inner spiritual power, suddenly a harsh voice of Sanskrit assassins comes into mingwuyan''s mind. There is a sharp pain in her mind, and her chest is also full of Qi and blood

 Chapter 839

    She had not heard the assassin''s voice for a long time. This time, she felt the most uncomfortable. She subconsciously called out her own voiceless divine barrier, but before she could do anything else, the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    Her intuitive hand held the bead on her hand, but it had no effect at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby state is not right, immediately put a sound barrier around, and then put his hand on chaos baby''s back, his God''s gas to her.


    "Are you better?" Snow easy cold for chaos baby wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, looking at her heartache.


    Ming Wuyan wants to tell Xue Yihan that she''s OK, but her Dantian seems to be twisted. It''s not only a little pain, it''s a deadly pain.


    But looking at the worried snow easy cold, she bit her lower lip and forcibly called her own spirit of medicine, trying to calm down her very unstable spiritual power in her body.


    However, her spirit of medicine seemed to disappear suddenly in her body, and it had no effect at all. The pain of being twisted in her Dantian was deeper.


    She suddenly realized that, where she could not see, there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands trying to pick up her own elixir.


    This kind of consciousness makes her very shocked, but also quite angry, she suddenly covers her chest with her hand, hard heart, directly planted a strange spirit destruction array on her body.


    This is a kind of array of killing three thousand enemies and losing three hundred. She only practiced it once in the library of netherworld, but she never thought that she would use it for herself.


    Xue Yihan was shocked when he saw chaos baby''s action nearby. At the same time, he also reflected that chaos baby was so abnormal that it was not the discomfort of Qingyin breakthrough. His eyes looked around and suddenly his eyes were cold. He turned to chaos baby and said, "wait for me to come back!"


    Then he flew away from Shengyin lawn immediately!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the effect of Ming Wu Yan''s strange spirit destruction array, or because Xue Yihan''s departure, it startles the people behind the scenes. Ming Wu Yan feels that the pain of being twisted on her elixir field has disappeared. At the same time, the spirit power running around in her body is like rebirth after a disaster, glowing with greater vitality. The huge spirit power nourishes Ming Wu Yan''s body, and at the same time Fast nourishes her elixir


    Qingyin, which has just broken through the six realms, seems to have gained some kind of power of life. They go up step by step, and they are faster and more stable than ever.


    The clear fog Yan Long exhaled one mouthful of turbid gas, she this regarded as a blessing in disguise?


    Just thinking about it, she felt a piece of blue petal floating on her hand. When she looked at it, she saw that the little blue flower on the green spirit vine had dropped a petal, and the water on the remaining petals had changed color, which was a bit intoxicating.


    Just when she thought these petals would fall one by one, her voiceless barrier suddenly turned into a ray of divine light and penetrated into her palm. A white mist rose from all around her body and gradually fascinated her eyes.


    When she came back to her senses, a very delicate Guqin appeared in front of her eyes. The body of the Guqin was twined with green spirit vines. The strings were made of pure sound. A circle of delicate blue flowers grew around the guqin, embellishing it with a very smart beauty.


    She tried to pluck the string, and a string of quiet music began to ring, and the various spiritual forces in her body were separated by the music, and easily condensed in her fingertips, the whole state of one by one touching.


    She was surprised to see that the power of the holy voice could merge her own spiritual power and artifact and transform itself into something


    Before she recovered from the shock, she heard the voice of Yelao.


    "This girl has obtained the power of Shengyin. If you see whether the zither in her hand is the best artifact refined by the power of Shengyin, you can snatch it from her hand if you want to turn the artifact into robbery."


    Ming Wuyan looks back and sees Yelao holding pojing spring and the people who are chasing him.


    Lan Yu and Xiao Dian stop and look thoughtfully at the princess man standing on the Shengyin lawn. The piano she is holding is extraordinary. It''s just that robbing Princess man''s things is not very good!


    The artifact in the hands of other people is different from the concept of pojing spring. Pojing spring is a thing of heaven and has no owner. As long as it doesn''t come out of the Royal holy land, it''s common. Whoever grabs it will own it.


    However, even if the artifact in Princess man''s hand was transformed by the power of holy sound, it had become Princess man''s thing, so even if they wanted it, there was no pit sound at this time.


    After catching up with LAN Feng and Qin Xian, they took a look at the things in Princess man''s hand. They also shook their heads, indicating that they could not rob.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at their respective expressions, and then said to the night old impolitely, "why do you want to let them snatch what I have, and you can''t contribute what you have?"


    The night old Leng snorted, "what do you know, you are a little girl, and you have a man to protect you. What''s the use of asking for the artifact? It''s better to give it to the people in the temples of the three realms. They will remember you well. If you ask them in the future, they will not repay you."


    Ming Wu Yan sneered. The old man is so poor. It''s reasonable to rob people and things."When you are so old, how long can you live? Why do you have to carry that treasure to the earth? It''s better for you to give it to the people in the temples of the three worlds. They are reading your good wishes. Maybe they will set up a monument or a memorial tower for you every new year. It''s better


    As soon as the voice of the bright fog Yan falls, the old night''s face changes greatly. I can''t believe that the girl is cursing herself to die early.


    Lanyu, who was in the temple of the three realms, had already laughed and immediately said with a look of eyes, "yes, Princess man is right. You will send us the pojingquan. We will surely remember your kindness."


    Princess Qinxian wanted to laugh a little, but she didn''t think she should smile at this time, so she said, "elder Yeh, don''t say that our younger generation bullied you together. This broken spring is a thing that the spirit of heaven has no owner before it comes out of the Royal holy land. If it''s not for our great use, it''s OK. But now for my master, we''re going to fight for it."


    Night old see Qin fairy princess also said so, angry not light, "you are the princess of the demon land, this should face my demon land, I got this broken spring, a large part of the reason is not also for your father."


    Princess Qin Xian said coldly, "my father will live without him. If my elder martial brother doesn''t have him, he may die. Therefore, the two are more important than each other. Please forgive Qin Xian for being unreasonable."


    At the end of the speech, Princess Qinxian moved her hand first


    Lan Yu was afraid that his younger martial sister would suffer losses, so he immediately went up and joined the fight.


    Xiao Dian takes a look at Princess man and runs to help her younger martial sister.


    LAN Feng stood beside him and seemed to be thinking about something. There was sadness in his eyes, but he soon joined the fight.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him for a while and found that he was really an old monster that night. The four people of the three realms surrounded him and only managed to make a draw.


    Mingwuyan can''t see Yelao monopolizing pojingquan. After thinking about it, she quietly breaks the seal of Yelao''s imprisonment of pojingquan, and then solves the seal array she imposed on pojingquan


    If it were not for the seal on pojingquan, I''m afraid that night would have absorbed the power of pojingquan.


    Mingwuyan''s principle is that for those who hate it, it''s to destroy it, abandon it, and don''t let the old thing get it.


    As soon as the seal of pojingquan was released and a green light flashed, Yelao''s arms were empty. Not only Yelao was anxious, but also the people in the temples of the three realms were anxious.


    You know, it''s very hard to find this pojing spring. It''s hard to find it. Now it''s time to work in vain.


    It doesn''t matter if Mingwu Yan arrives. The spring will run away. Anyway, her voiceless voice has broken through. It doesn''t matter if she wants to break the spring.


    Night old see broken border spring and fly, Leng for a while, immediately chase up, this time, he completely ignore the people of the temple of the three worlds.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care about them. He raises his hand and flicks it on his piano. Then his mind moves. The piano on hand turns into a divine light and disappears in his hand.


    Just when she wanted to find someone else, pojingquan suddenly came back and flew to mingwuyan''s head.


    The night old chased him from a distance. When he found that the broken spring stopped on the head of Princess man, he was so surprised and annoyed that he wanted to fly directly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the broken spring, and he was puzzled. How did it come back?


    People in the temples of the three realms also felt a little surprised. When they came back to see this scene, they were at a loss.


    Just when they were confused, mingwuyan suddenly felt that it was raining. When she looked up, she felt two drops of water dripping into her eyes


    A sense of coolness shocked her soul. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes with her sleeve. Before she could react, she heard thunder in the sky. Then, the heavy rain came down and the sky became dark.


    "No, pojingquan is going to break water and run away." The night boss roared, and then threw out countless ice grass leaves from his sleeve to collect the drops from the sky. He was as busy as a top.


    Mingwuyan looked up at the sky and felt that the pojingquan on his head had been magnified countless times. All the water systems around him were mobilized by the pojingquan. However, there was no drop of water from the pojingquan.


    Mingwuyan thought, after all, this broken spring is the thing of the spirit, it''s really smart.


    After thinking about it, she took out a small bottle from her own space and flicked it to the broken spring.


    She thinks, this broken border spring is so clever, should know her meaning!


    Not to mention, pojingquan really understands her mind. It shakes in the sky and throws the bottle of mingwuyan back to her.


    Mingwu Yan shakes the bottle and finds that there is really a broken spring. Now she is surprised.


    Ming Wuyan raised his hand and put a divine barrier in the sky to cover the broken spring, which means to let it go.


    At this time, the Yin Si suddenly appeared behind her and said with a smile: "little girl, you are really kind!"

 Chapter 840

    "What are you doing?" The clear fog Yan stares at the Yin si one eye, the hand is in a flash, a breeze Department spirit dint will that break the realm spring to wave to open.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll just sigh." Yin Si looked up at the sky and sighed again when he found that the broken spring had disappeared.


    In front of the little girl is really lucky, if he is not wrong, she should get the broken spring, and, what''s more, the broken mirror spring gave it in person.


    Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t care what the Yin Si thinks, turns around and leaves.


    At this time, the sky began to clear up, the rain stopped, and Yelao began to gather all the water he collected with ice fairy grass and green leaves, carefully screened to see if he had collected the pojingquan.


    The people of the three realms just look at the sky with regret and know that there is no hope to find the pojing spring this time. Because the pojing spring escaped from the water this time, the spirit power dispersed a lot, and it is not easy to find it.


    You look at me, I look at you, the heart is unspeakable sorrow.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the Yin Si followed him all the time, so he stopped and asked, "what are you doing with me? Didn''t you stay with that Youqin all the time? "


    Yin Si said with a smile: "you Qin saw that man Wang was chasing a shadow, and he went with him. I don''t follow him all the time


    "See anyone else?" Ming Wu Yan looked around and didn''t find anyone else. He was worried.


    The powerful and secret mysterious force in front of us wants to capture our own elixir. We don''t know who is behind the scenes and whether other people will also be persecuted.


    Yin Si looked at the distance, and then he said, "why don''t you wait for them here?"


    Clear fog Yan didn''t make a sound, some suspicious looking at him, waiting? Does he mean that as long as you wait here, others will come?


    At this time, the night old suddenly angrily threw away all the green leaves on his hand, water drops scattered all over the ground, a pair of turbid eyes full of fierce gas.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Ming Wu Yan, and said in a cold voice, "the power of Sheng Yin is something of the demon kingdom. If you swallow it, you will pay the corresponding price."


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, funny way: "cost?"? What price do you want? "


    The old night''s eyes looked at the bright fog Yan for a while and then said, "hand over the artifact, otherwise, use the equivalent."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are also cold down, have seen shameless, but it is the first time to see so old, also old shameless.


    She took a look at Princess Qinxian, and then said to Yelao in a cold voice, "in what name do you ask me for the power of Shengyin? What''s more, how can you prove that what I get is the power of the holy voice of the demon kingdom? If you can show me the evidence, I''ll give it to you. "


    She can''t fight against the old man in terms of playing a rogue. However, she is not frightened. He said that if she wants to hand over something, she has to hand it over immediately. She also has a temper.


    Moreover, how to say, she is also the princess of the northern desert, the wild Princess of Haoyue. She is a member of the Brahman sect. How can she compromise easily.


    "If you want any evidence, the piano in your hand just now has a strong breath of holy sound. This is owned by the demon kingdom. You must hand it in." The old man of the night was serious.


    "What can breath prove? I can also say that you have the breath of the power of holy voice! More than that, there is a dark smell in your body. It seems that you have practiced some evil skills, and you may have evil weapons in your body. " Bright fog Yan is very serious said a.


    Night old listen is surprised, eyes in addition to shock, there are angry.


    This little girl not only has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but also is not simple. She can even sense the evil weapon on him.


    Seeing that the old man''s face changed slightly at night, Mingwu Yan knew that she had guessed right. She snorted coldly, "it''s none of my business that you have anything on you, but if you want me to hand it over, you have to hand over the evil weapon on you. You have to explain the reason. It''s another way to say whether you want to thank me for death."


    "You..." Night old old face a black, angry way, "old man body and have no evil weapon, you don''t have to talk nonsense."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "you cheat ghosts. If you don''t have evil weapons, your breath will be so gloomy, unless you practice evil skills."


    At this time, Tianfan Prince and fengtingyu come together. When they see Xiaoyan arguing with his master, the look on Tianfan Prince''s face is a little complicated.


    Prince Tianfan approached his master and said seriously, "master, although the power of holy voice has always been in the Royal holy land of our demon land, no one has ever got it or even seen it. Whether Xiaoyan has the power of Shengyin has to be explained. Even if she is chosen by the power of the voice, she will be its master. I hope Shifu doesn''t care about it any more. "


    As soon as he saw that his apprentices had spoken for the little girl, he was not happy. But he thought it was a good time to step down, so he said with a cold face: "forget it, for your sake, I don''t care about this girl."


    What he is worried about now is that if things get worse, when manwang comes back, his evil weapon will be exposed.Mingwuyan doesn''t mean to hold on to Yelao at all. She doesn''t care why Yelao has evil weapons. It''s just that she is surprised to see Yelao become so docile and persuasive in front of Tianfan prince.


    Feng Tingyu went to his sister and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, let''s have a rest on the other side."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t pay attention to these people any more, and follows Ting Yu''s elder brother.


    They chose an open place and sat on two stones to have a rest.


    Ming Wuyan suddenly mysteriously takes out the bottle of broken spring water from her sleeve, quietly hands it to her brother Tingyu, and whispers in his ear.


    After hearing his sister''s words, Feng Tingyu was surprised and said, "Yan''er, why don''t you keep this by yourself?"


    "My voiceless voice has broken through the six realms, so it''s unnecessary," he said with a smile


    Feng Tingyu is silent, and Yan''er asks him to give this broken spring to Princess Qinxian. His heart is full of ups and downs.


    On the one hand, the man he wanted to marry was yuetianling, but he did that to Princess Qinxian.


    After thinking about it, he decided to listen to Yan''er and give it to Princess Qinxian as a gift. No matter what the relationship between him and her will become, he fell into the lake and inadvertently despised her. It''s true that he owes her.


    "Yan''er, you said in front of me that there seems to be an evil weapon on Yelao''s body. Is that true?" Feng Tingyu asked again.


    Some dare not really Yan son is to refute night old just said, or really feel.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "Yelao''s breath is really strange. I''m not sure if there are evil weapons, but his expression let me know that he does have them. The old man should not be as he appears. You should be more careful when you see him later. Besides, yuetianling should be a member of the Wuling clan. I''m afraid the Yelao has known that for a long time. It''s better if you don''t marry her. "


    Feng Tingyu nodded. As early as when the evil spirit emperor and Yelao asked him to compete with Fu Bingzhou, he knew that he could not marry yuetianling. It had nothing to do with whether he liked or not. It was really not suitable.


    Although a little lost, he feels good. He has people and things he wants to protect, and Yan''er and Beimo are the ones he wants to protect all his life.


    He looked around and found that Prince Tianfan and Princess Qinxian were also coming this way. He stood up and said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, it''s going to be dark. Don''t run around and wait for manwang here!"


    Mingwuyan stands up and looks at the distance. It''s very quiet. She can''t see where Xue Yihan is, and she doesn''t find the elder martial brother. In fact, she wants to find them, but just as brother Tingyu said, it''s going to be dark, and she''s not familiar with the Royal holy land. She''d better wait for them to find her!


    "Xiao Yan, let''s have a rest here tonight. The night in the Royal holy land is longer and more dangerous. You should be very careful."


    Prince Tianfan said and handed her a lamp made of dark crystal stone, explaining, "it''s not suitable to light a lamp in the Royal holy land. At night, there will be a lot of saints and Hades. At the same time, there are some heavenly things hidden in the Royal holy land. This lamp can block the evil spirit around."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, took things away, and said a thank you in a soft voice.


    Standing not far away, Princess Qinxian sighed in her heart. The imperial brother was really good to Princess man. He even gave her the magic lamp from the demon land.


    LAN Feng of the temple of the three realms also looked at the princess thoughtfully, and felt that she was really different from what he imagined, more beautiful, smarter, more beautiful, and even more lovely than what he imagined.


    Looking at Tianfan Prince''s tenderness and consideration for her, he could not help but understand why such a woman would capture the heart of wild Haoyue.


    Such a woman, beautiful unforgettable, more difficult to refuse.


    When Lan Yu saw her elder martial brother staring at Princess man, she couldn''t help looking at her. She had to say that Princess man was really a rare beauty. She was comfortable to look at. She had the unique temperament of Princess man and could not be desecrated.


    However, the princess seems to have no spiritual power. She can hardly feel any fluctuation of spiritual power, which makes people worry about her safety.


    At this time, Lanyu suddenly saw a big translucent hand on the top of Princess man''s head. The hand suddenly appeared in a state of virtual shadow, and split toward Ming Wuyan''s head


    "Be careful..."


    "Get out of the way..."


    "Princess man, go away..."


    Three voices happened to ring out, and faster than the sound was the figure of Prince Tianfan. He directly waved a palm into the sky to stop the big palm of God in the sky.


    However, his blocking didn''t seem to have any effect. The big palm formed by the spirit of God directly penetrated the spiritual power of the crown prince Tianfan, and with the spiritual power of the crown prince Tianfan, it directly split down to the mist of Ming Dynasty

 Chapter 841

    When everyone was shocked, Ming Wuyan, who seemed to be slow in her reaction, suddenly raised her hand, and the wireless green vine was like a boundless green net, which directly netted the translucent hand. She made some efforts, and there were gusts of wild wind in the sky, which made people confused in the wind.


    Just when people were at a loss, the green vine net in the sky suddenly grew several times, like swallowing some huge energy. The whole vine gave out a dazzling green light. Although the light was green, it was almost blinding.


    Bright mist Yan is fixed to look at a place in the sky, when she found a white figure standing in the clouds, her heart inexplicably angry.


    She wanted to tear off the sky curtain, which was obviously forbidden by God, and look at the face of the person behind. But the cloud was too far away for her spiritual power to reach.


    Prince Tianfan looked up into the air along Xiaoyan''s line of sight. He only saw a pale color, as if someone had been forbidden by God. However, those who could be forbidden by God were not ordinary people. In the whole world, in addition to the people in the temples of the Three Kingdoms, only the man king in the whole continent had such ability.


    However, it is impossible for manwang to ban Xiaoyan. Then, who is the God of the three realms? And who will kill Xiaoyan?


    "Little girl, take back your green spirit vine and array, and don''t make enemies with the gods of the three realms." The Yin Department suddenly appears behind the bright fog Yan, the facial expression is very serious to say a sentence.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t pay attention to the Yin Department at all. A small face is very cold and solemn at this time. She has seen in books that apart from assassination, there is also the technique of divine prohibition, which can break through all kinds of boundaries and arrays, and even seals, kill people invisibly and destroy people''s spirits invisibly.


    Generally speaking, the only way to get rid of this divine prohibition is to suppress it with a more powerful divine prohibition. However, it is obvious that she does not have this ability, so she uses the power of life wisely.


    Her green spirit vine has the power of life, which is the only power that can penetrate the divine prohibition. Although it is weak, it is useful.


    So, behind her, she exerted the power of immortality that she was good at


    The scrotum told her to stop attacking. I''m sorry, I can''t!


    The wind between heaven and earth is even more fierce because of mingwuyan''s persistence. It''s like trying to overturn the sky. Mingwuyan''s long hair and clothes are all blown with the wind


    This scene is deeply engraved in the eyes of Prince Tianfan and Princess Qinxian, and Lanyu and Lanfeng are also deeply shocked.


    They all can see that someone is attacking Princess man with the magic power. At this time, Princess man is using her own strength to dissolve the magic power. Although the effect is not obvious, it is not difficult to see that her strength is actually very strong.


    And above the clouds in the sky, outside the God forbid, three figures are looming, one of them is already staring.


    "This little girl is so stubborn that she even wants to eat my shenban hand with her green spirit vine. I really don''t know how powerful she is!"


    Star allow God Department if think of looking at the bottom of the domineering little girl, and then turn to the side there is no way to take back God forbid hand star long way: "how do you think of this girl?"


    After thinking about it, the star elder said solemnly, "it''s not so good. Besides being good-looking, she''s not pleasant at all. According to me, if nerandot gets back the Holy Spirit card this time, she''ll continue to manage the holy land of Brahma. It''s not a small matter to change the manager of the holy land. If it''s not good, you''ll have to change your position as a priest."


    "I don''t think so. I think this child has aura and is very smart. If she goes to Zhushen card, my world door will open for her at any time." Another star elder with crane hair and Tongyan smiles at the little girl with big heart and unwilling to give in. She smiles with satisfaction.


    It''s worthy of the cold boy''s choice. His little face looks like him.


    "Xingjie, as you can see, this little girl also has potential. I promise her that if she can successfully stay in the God card within three years, I will declare the temple of the three worlds and let her replace Nie Lando. You see, do you think this girl will be able to successfully hold the magic card in three years? " Star allows the God Department to turn a head to ask a sentence.


    Today, he brought the star sky elder and the star world elder here for several purposes. First, he wanted to recover the Holy Spirit card without fail. Second, the elder of the three world temples suddenly asked who the man King''s wife was and what kind of person she was. Some of them didn''t know how to reply, so he took the two elders to have a look and go back to report back.


    The elder of the star world thought for a moment, "judging from the situation just now, this girl is not only smart, but also very enterprising. I don''t think that as long as you give her time, it''s not a problem to stay in the God card in three years."


    Xingyun Shensi nodded, and then said to the star sky: "take back your God forbidden hand, go to see Nie Lando, you can find the Holy Spirit card."


    The elder of the starry sky nodded and was about to withdraw his divine prohibition, but he was suddenly attacked by a mysterious force. When he came back, the artifact he used to restore the divine prohibition had fallen from the air, and was instantly engulfed by the green vine.


    The whole world was filled with green light, and the elder of the starry sky exclaimed, "my artifact..."The elder of the star world came forward, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "forget it, it''s just a artifact. We don''t need much artifact at our age. When you celebrated your birthday last month, didn''t I give you a hand to twist? "


    The star sky elder knows that the star world elder is just funny for the little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but his heart aches!


    "My God gave it to nerandot two days ago! Ah The elder of the starry sky is so angry.


    In his whole life, he got two high-class artifact, one was given away, and the other was destroyed by a little girl. It''s irritating!


    There was a flash of shock on the elder''s face. "Did you give it to Nie Lando? No good


    "What''s the matter?" Xingyun Shensi was also surprised.


    "Nie Landuo''s Dantian has been destroyed. Now the rebuilt Dantian is not very good. She took her hand and ran here. She didn''t want this little girl''s Dantian, did she? No wonder that man Wang threatened me just now. If he dares to hurt his woman, he will destroy the temples of the three realms and the star river of time and space! "


    Xingyun Shensi was also anxious. The boy named Haoyue was able to do what he said, so he immediately said to XingKong: "find Nie Landuo, and wring God''s hand to come back!"


    The star elder was angry and depressed, and finally turned to find someone.


    On the other side, Nie Lando is holding the hand of God twist hands in a daze, in front of her with this God twist hands can''t break the mist Yan''s elixir, also can''t see her elixir''s appearance, she is difficult to use the air to protect elixir''s elixir?


    The elixir she just remodeled can''t be used at all, so she needs the elixir of Ming Wu Yan.


    This cheap girl is really very good. She not only got the cold person, but also got his gentle and considerate. But she has lost everything and looks. Now although Dantian has been rebuilt, she has no spiritual power, and everything has to start again.


    She really hate, hate clear fog Yan this cheap girl took her all.


    All the time, she thought that Mingwu Yan was just because she was loved by others. She was a little luckier than others in all aspects. Until now, she realized that the cheap girl had the constitution against heaven, and she could not help it.


    She hates herself even more now. If her spiritual power is at its peak now, she will surely be able to play a better role in wringing hands.


    Just when she wanted to find time to attack Mingwu Yan for the second time, she suddenly saw a feminine man holding a piano, and she was very familiar with this man.


    You Qin, how do you know you are here?


    She quietly put away the God in her hand and buried her face in her black robe.


    You Qin looks at Nie Lan Duo who is obviously a little timid and says contemptuously: "you die, or Huan Lang die, choose one?"


    Nie Lan Duo''s palm tightened some, trembling body way: "I have no grudge with you, why do you want to kill me?"


    You Qin is too lazy to pay attention to her, only way: "a pillar of fragrant time will Huan wolf call out, otherwise, you die!"


    Nie orchid heart that gas, this you Qin is for bright fog Yan?


    Why, she already had quite cold, these men also one by one stick to her.


    After thinking about it, she quietly twisted her hand. Just when she wanted to do it, there was a black piano in Youqin''s hand. His fingers moved gently, and there was a claustrophobic border around.


    Nie Landuo knows that she can''t win the game. At last, she takes out a Black Bracelet from her sleeve and falls to the ground


    Soon, a black smoke suddenly came out of the ground and immediately turned into a black shadow.


    Huan wolf see Nie orchid to sell himself, can''t help but cold hum a, sure enough woman is unreliable.


    "Here''s the man. I''m going!" Nie Lan Duo plans to leave quietly, this you Qin is too difficult to deal with, but, as long as she finds the opportunity, she can deal with Ming Wu Yan with the artifact and evil weapon.


    At this time, an unexpected person came from a distance.


    "Nerandot, where do you want to go?" The clear fog Yan''s hand also holds a Qin, the facial expression is quite calm.


    You Qin takes a look at her. There is a flash of surprise in her eyes. This girl


    The girl holding the piano looks really good!


    Nie Lan Duo sees bright fog Yan to appear, in the eye flash a silk surprise, too good, she is about to look for her, this cheap wench unexpectedly took the initiative to look for dead.


    "Ming Wu Yan, you are dead!"


    Nie Landuo''s words just finished, the air around suddenly frozen, a cold man she tried her best to get suddenly appeared, but she was paralyzed.


    It''s cold. It''s cold. He''s here!

 Chapter 842

    Snow easy cold directly went to chaos baby side, gently put her into his arms, soft voice: "let me come!"


    Mingwu Yan knew what he meant, but she shook her head, "I want to solve it myself!"


    This Nie orchid has been coveting snow easy cold, when she is dead, today want to let oneself die, that oneself also can''t let her bully.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s eyes are all serious and firm, he released her, and then cold swept Nie orchid a look.


    This woman is really tired of living. It''s better to help her today!


    Nie orchid see pretty cold don''t move, in the heart a sigh of relief, as long as he don''t move, she has at least 70% assurance can kill clear fog Yan.


    However, she also understands that it''s very cold now, and she can''t kill Mingwu Yan. Therefore, she hopes that Huanlang around her will have a better chance of winning with him.


    Huan wolf was trapped in the secluded space of Youqin and couldn''t escape. Now he saw manwang, and he also felt the crisis.


    If he is not lucky today, he will be here. So he is also thinking about how to avoid this disaster.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he had to take the risk to support the princess. There were only two kinds of results in doing so, one was desperate, the other was successful escape.


    You Qin seems to have guessed Huan wolf''s idea. He sneered coldly, "hand over the Holy Spirit card to avoid your death."


    Huan wolf a Leng, originally they want only Holy Spirit card?


    After thinking about it, he took out the Holy Spirit card and threw it to Youqin.


    Although the Holy Spirit card used to be useful to him, now it doesn''t work for him to put it around, just to contain the Brahman.


    Youqin took the Holy Spirit card and looked at it. She found that it was true, so she really let Huan wolf go.


    Nie orchid saw Huan wolf left, he immediately fell into a desperate situation, heart will Youqin hate half dead, but, she now has no more chips to contain Huan wolf.


    She holds the God to wring a hand in the hand, want to take out, but also some dare not, because pretty cold is looking at in the side.


    Mingwu Yan is annoyed to see that Nie Landuo is staring at Xue Yihan all the time. She taps her piano gently, and the piano floats in front of her. Her fingers move slightly, and several powerful spiritual powers come out of the string, attacking Nie Landuo who is still hesitating


    Nie Lan Duo thinks that he can easily avoid, who knows, because the action is slow, her long life is cut down a large section by Ming Wu Yan''s spirit power.


    The long black hair is flying in the air. This scene stimulates Nie Landuo. She first takes out her red whip, and regardless of it, she splits towards Ming Wuyan


    It''s not the first time that mingwuyan has seen Nie''s whip. She knows that there is a secret in Nie''s whip. Even now Nie doesn''t have much spiritual power, her whip is still powerful and she doesn''t despise it at all.


    She dodges easily. When she throws the zither up, the zither turns into countless blue silk threads. Like a butterfly, Ming Wu Yan jumps on the blue silk thread of her voiceless divine barrier. After a few rotations and leaps, a claustrophobic array opens.


    Standing next to you Qin, her face is unbelievable. This girl has changed the immortal prison array and set up a unique claustrophobic array by using her voiceless divine barrier. This is not something anyone can do.


    It''s not just talent, it''s strength!


    Nie Landuo is also frightened by the sudden action of Mingwu Yan. She didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan had not attacked herself, so she set up a claustrophobic array around her.


    This array is different from the claustrophobia array set by Youqin, but the effect is the same.


    Because of this, Nie Landuo knew that she could no longer have any scruples. The whip in her hand, with a devastating gesture, once again threw it at Ming Wuyan, bringing a powerful force that ordinary people could not resist.


    Mingwu Yan is not in a hurry. She almost flies to meet Nie Landuo''s whip


    When Nie Landuo thought that his whip could hit Mingwu Yan and devour her spiritual power, Mingwu Yan suddenly disappeared in the air.


    She looked at the sky, looking for the figure of Ming Wu Yan. When she hesitated, Ming Wu Yan suddenly appeared on her head. Countless blue silk threads interweaved a mysterious array seal pattern in the air, which directly covered Nie Lan Duo.


    When Nie Lando felt wrong, her body could not move, and a little panic grew out of her heart.


    When is this bright mist face so powerful?


    How could she suddenly disappear, and not feel any of her breath and spiritual power.


    Because the body is restricted, she had to use the God twist hand on her hand, she wants to let this cheap girl die.


    However, as soon as she twisted her hand, the overwhelming blue silk thread in the sky turned into a blue ribbon, which directly covered the divine light of her hand, and wrapped it up, as if to devour the divine power contained in her hand.Nie orchid this time is scared silly, she feels at this time of bright fog Yan like a person, move to cause people to die.


    Her own elixir is limited, now the artifact is gone, she immediately felt afraid.


    Her eyes look around, want to find a chance to escape, she can''t die in the hands of this cheap girl, she can''t let this cheap girl win her.


    Ming Wu Yan sees Nie Lan Duo''s eyes twinkle and her figure is a little flustered. Then she knows that she can''t do what she wants.


    She stops a little and compulsorily makes a spiritual pulse for Nie Lando. When she finds that her remolded Dantian has no spiritual power at all, she sneers in her heart.


    With only a little spiritual power left, this woman is really arrogant.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers move, and the blue silk thread turns into ice blue strings on her hands. She condenses the spirit of her whole body on her fingertips, and turns the sound into an arrow to hit Nie Lando


    Just when her divine voice''s arrow was about to hit Nie Lando, a force blocked Nie Lando. The next moment, three figures appeared in front of Mingwu Yan at a very fast speed.


    "Little girl, give me face. Let''s forget about today''s business." Xing Yun Shen Si coughed lightly, and his face was uncomfortable.


    This little girl grew up very fast. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She has the ability to restrain the power of artifact.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xingyun Shensi is making trouble again. He is not happy in his heart, and his face is not good.


    "Why not? She wanted me to die, and I wanted her to die, too. " Ming Wu Yan''s words are very straightforward, and don''t mind that these people know her intention at all.


    Moreover, why does she want to give Xingyun God face? She doesn''t want to pay attention to the old man at all.


    Snow easy cold see star allow God Department with two elders all came, then walked to chaos baby side, face cold see star allow God Department one eye, indifferent way: "damn people, to time, always want to die."


    "You know that nerandot has a clergy, and he can''t die." The star allows the divine department to see a star boundary elder, meaning to let him help to persuade the man king.


    The power of the Holy Spirit card can only be used by the administrator of the holy land. Nerandot can''t die until her clergy is removed.


    "Let''s see if she''s dead." Ming Wuyan suddenly takes out the jade immortal tripod and caresses it with her hand. A large area of fairy grass and medicinal plants suddenly fly into the jade immortal tripod. Then she integrates the power of divine sound she has just cultivated into the jade immortal tripod. A moment later, she shakes the jade immortal tripod, her fingers move, and the divine sound piano appears. She moves her fingers, and a beautiful immortal sound flows quietly in the air.


    No one knew what she had done. She said it was alchemy, but she didn''t see any pills. She said it was playing the piano, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Just because she didn''t understand what she was doing, everyone present had a moment of silence.


    Nie Landuo thinks that with so many people present, it is impossible for mingwuyan to kill her. Therefore, she regards Xingyun Shensi as her own protector, so she is less vigilant and looks at Manhan.


    How she wishes that man was on her side at this time


    When she fell into her own fantasy, suddenly, she felt that her spirit was heavily punched, which hurt her heart and lungs.


    Just as she wanted to catch her breath, the pain came again. She felt as if her spirit had been torn. She could not bear to shout, "ah..."


    Sad cry scared everyone a big jump, star allow God division and other people this just reaction come over, Nie orchid had something to do, and the situation is very bad.


    "Ah..." Then, Nie Landuo''s facial features were deformed and screamed.


    The sound reverberated over the whole Royal holy land, and people from all corners rushed to this side when they heard it.


    The star sky elder stares at the bright fog Yan and angrily says: "what did you do?"


    The bright mist Yan is to put away Qin, sweet smile, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Don''t Nie Lando have the protection of the clergy and can''t be scared? She''s going to let her have a taste of life rather than death today.


    Snow easy cold is to go to block the star sky elder''s eyes, will chaos baby into the arms.


    No matter what she does, chaos baby is not wrong.


    Seeing that Nie Landuo was not in the right state, Xingyun Shensi took out his star stick to check for Nie Landuo. A moment later, he was surprised.


    "Curse? You''re a little girl without a magic card. Why do you curse? "


    As soon as the elder of the star world heard that the girl had just used a magic spell, he was also surprised. He hurriedly went forward to check for Nie Lando. When he found that it was really a magic spell, he was also surprised and widened his eyes.


    This kind of magic spell is super forbidden in the three realms. The soul of the person who should be cursed is torn. The pain is not imaginable by ordinary people, and the medicine stone has no effect. It''s a kind of punitive magic spell. How can such a little girl who doesn''t even have a magic card come to her?


    What''s fatal is that she succeeded in applying the magic spell under their eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan is very innocent way: "I can''t what God curse, you may read wrong."Just as she turned around and wanted to leave, Fanyi and Fengwei appeared. When Nie Landuo saw them, it was like seeing hope. He endured the devastation of the spirit and said: "Fanyi, help me..."

 Chapter 843

    Nie Landuo''s voice was trembling, with deep pain and prayer. Now all she could ask was Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi saw that the spirit was suffering. Nie Landuo, who was lying on the ground because of pain, had nothing but indifference and calm in his eyes.


    After all, this woman lost herself. In fact, she has a better choice.


    Nie orchid see Fan Yi ignore her, disheartened way: "Fan Yi, you don''t save me, will regret!"


    Fan Yi took a look at her and suddenly said coldly, "the thing I regret most is that I married you. Do you know that if I didn''t feel that killing you dirtied my hand, I would like to kill you myself."


    Nie orchid a listen to the words of Fan Yi, the whole person suddenly strange smile, the pain on the spirit seems to be because this laughter is not so painful.


    "Do you regret marrying me? I think you are in love with that woman. You will not come to a good end! " Nie Landuo gritted his teeth to finish this sentence, the whole person entered a kind of crazy state, regardless of toward the nearest star allow God department rushed past, have to see who bite who crazy.


    Fan Yi sees Nie Lan Duo stubborn, simply turned around, the next moment, he saw the star allow God Department out of the hand, will Nie Lan Duo to control.


    Nie Lan Duo''s mouth flows out a black bloodstain, the unbearable pain on the spirit makes her have the impulse not to live for the first time.


    Ming Wu Yan, Ming Wu Yan, she wants to kill her!


    If she died, she would pull her to cushion her back. Thinking of this, she suddenly bit her tongue and started an old Sorcerer''s array with the blood from the tip of her tongue


    Her body began to appear one after another of the gray smoke, Nie Lando mercilessly toward his scalp, pull off a piece of scalp, and she actually took out a dark wrench from the scalp


    At the moment when she saw the trigger, Xue Yihan was shocked. It was the master''s Alchemy tool. The trigger had been integrated into the master''s blood and bone. Even if he died, he couldn''t take it down, unless


    His face suddenly changed, and his body sent out the anger of taotian. A powerful force that almost put everyone down converged on Xue Yihan''s hand, and the air around him became twisted instantly. This force mercilessly fought toward Nie Lando


    Nie Landuo''s body was hit, like catkins flew up, but, her hand dead pull that finger, she wants to clear fog Yan to accompany her to bury!


    The powerful force produced by pulling fingers has blocked part of the power of Xue Yihan, and Nie Lando''s mouth has been chanting words.


    Fan Yi was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t care about anything. He directly used his whole strength to release a spiritual barrier around Nie Lando


    There must be nothing wrong with that little girl!


    Xingyun Shensi was also frightened. He knew that it was the master of Han Xiaozi, the close thing of Xuantian Zunren, the old monster.


    It''s not easy for this thing to appear in Nie Landuo''s hands. It directly proves that xuantianzun''s death has something to do with Nie Landuo.


    Now, he really can''t protect this Nie Lan Duo, also can''t protect.


    All people hold their breath, wind court Yu is directly blocked in his sister''s side, he thought is very simple, as long as he does not die, will not let Yan Er have something to do.


    Bright fog Yan is very calm at this time, just quietly looking at the dying Nie orchid.


    Seeing that she was so calm, she came to her side and asked in a low voice, "are you not afraid? I think Nie Lando seems to have used the sorcery array, and also borrowed the dead gods. He wants to die with you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I can see it."


    Princess Qinxian was also worried at the moment, but it seemed that Princess mang was not worried, and she felt confused again.


    Just when Fan Yi''s spiritual power could not resist the power produced by the artifact in Nie Lan Duo''s hand, Ming Wu Yan suddenly moved her finger, and Nie Lan Duo''s body suddenly emitted blue lights. Those lights flashed away, and in the blink of an eye, they became blue moonlight pouring down from the sky. When you look closely, they look like silk threads all over the sky, and stars at the tip of your eyes Now, the other end of the silk thread is actually wrapped in the little girl''s hand.


    At this time, the scrotum and other people also found out and looked at the scene in surprise and panic.


    When did the girl''s voice thread penetrate into Nie Lando''s body?


    Today''s Nie Lando is like a doll pierced by silk thread. Mingwu Yan''s fingers move, and a force dismembers Nie Lando''s arm


    "Ah Kill Kill you... " Nie Landuo saw her arms suddenly disappeared, and her bloody arms suddenly turned into powder. She was so frightened that her eyes became round. Then, she stared at Mingwu Yan, as if to swallow her alive.


    At this time, Fan Yi turned his head in surprise and looked at Ming Wu Yan with a complicated look. Then he took back his spiritual power and retreated to one side.


    Now, the little girl has the ability to revenge herself.


    Mingwu Yan coldly looks at Nie Lando who wants to eat people. Then she gently pulls her finger again, and Nie Lando''s other arm is cut off instantly. The trigger on her hand falls down with the broken armSnow easy cold also took back the second move that oneself brewed huge spirit power, palm a spirit power sucked that pull finger back on the hand.


    The familiar touch made him look even colder. Today, he is going to frustrate Nie Lando!


    He raised a hand and turned it into an invisible hand of divine prohibition. He pulled chaos baby''s blue silk thread all over the sky on his hand and applied an array, then cut off the connection between chaos baby and this divine voice line.


    He turned around, and Lingli cleaned up the residual stains on his fingers. Then he stepped forward and held a small face and expressionless chaotic baby in his arms, blocking her sight.


    At this moment, Nie Lando, who was bound by the divine voice line, suddenly lost his voice. For a moment, he lost a leg and broke his waist. Nie Lando was slowly dismembered under the fracture of the divine voice line


    Step by step, Nie felt the approach of death, and she widened her eyes in horror. Finally, she ended her life with her eyes closed


    Seeing this scene, Xingyun Shensi opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He always thought that Nie Lando was a smart and cruel woman, and the manager of Holy Land didn''t need a kind person.


    Today, however, Nie Landuo''s way of death makes him feel that, perhaps, the brave, resourceful, kind-hearted little girl who is protected by the king of barbarians will be more suitable for the holy land of Brahma than Nie Landuo.


    It''s a pity that Nie Landuo''s priesthood has not been removed. For the first time, he felt regret.


    After Nie Landuo''s death, Xingyun Shensi takes up Nie Landuo''s spirit seal heart with the star stick, points the Holy Spirit card in Youqin''s hand with the star stick, then nods to the star sky elder and the star world elder, and leaves the Royal holy land of the demon kingdom together.


    With their departure, the whole Royal Holy Land fell into an awkward silence.


    At this time, the red devil and Fusang Yu people came with Fuli. Fuli looked at Mingwu Yan''s back and whispered: "my mother and sister, my father and red devil uncle, they have caught the Huan wolf. How can they kill him?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at Xue Yi Han and nudged him, "is Huan wolf a human or a soul now?"


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said in a low voice: "there should be a mistake in shaping the spirit body. The spirit body can''t last long. My master''s death Huan wolf must be involved, so he can''t die so easily. "


    With that, he told the Red Devil: "put him in the soul prison, a good trial!"


    "Good." The red devil nodded, turned and left.


    "Are you still looking for pojingquan? I found it in the south Fu mulberry Yu person smiles to see Yan wench one eye.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m not looking."


    Xue Yihan looked up at the sky and said thoughtfully, "first find a place to rest, no accident, and leave tomorrow."


    "Well. I have a good place. Come with me. " Fusang Yu patted his son on the head, and then let him lead the way in front.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to run up with help stand parallel, snow easy cold is her circle into the arms, hold up.


    "Have a rest!"


    "I''m not tired!" Although Ming Wu Yan consumed a lot of spiritual power in front of her, she was still not tired after a long walk.


    Besides, she was in a good mood after killing nerandot.


    Fusang Yu people in front of walking, the head did not return the way: "Yan wench, pretty cold want to hold, you meet him, do not hold you, his heart tired."


    Ming Wu Yan was suddenly amused by Fu sang Yu''s words. She touched Xue Yi Han''s handsome face with a smile, "really?"


    Xue Yihan kisses her mischievous little hand, "eh".


    "That will satisfy you!" Ming Wu Yan casually said a word, that is very generous to let him hold.


    Snow easy cold is deep to see chaos baby one eye, "HMM. Remember what you said


    When Mingwu Yan felt something was wrong, she heard the strange light cough of the scrotum, and she didn''t speak immediately.


    She forgot all about it, and many people followed her!


    At this time, you Qin is walking behind them. Even if you don''t look up, you can feel the sweetness of the two men and women in front of them. His sweet heart is inexplicably agitated.


    And Fan Yi and Feng Wei are also walking quietly. They don''t speak, but they are very emotional.


    Feng Tingyu originally walked behind his sister, but later he thought that he walked slowly, until he was in parallel with Princess Qinxian, and then he handed Yan''er''s own broken spring to her.


    "This is the broken spring my sister gave me. Because of the last outburst, I give it to you as an apology." Feng Tingyu finished, put things into Princess Qinxian''s arms and left.


    He knew that Yan''er gave him this thing in the hope that he would win the favor of Princess Qinxian. However, he thought that it was better to see fate and fate in marriage.


    Princess Qinxian held the broken spring in her hand. She was shocked and said without thinking: "wait a minute Don''t go

 Chapter 844

    The breeze court Yu hears speech to stand still, quietly looking at her.


    Princess Qin Xian was a little embarrassed and said, "well, this thing is so precious. Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded with a smile, "of course, it''s true. Of course, you can also give it away. Maybe your elder martial brother needs it more!"


    Yan''er will never send something useless to himself, and he naturally knows that Lan Feng, the elder martial brother of Princess Qinxian, needs to break the spring.


    Princess Qinxian quietly lowered her head for a moment, then nodded, "thank you!"


    Wind court Yu returned her a smile, and went back to his sister''s side.


    Princess Qinxian looks at fengtingyu''s back, and her heart is palpitating


    Lan Yu looks at his younger martial sister, then stares at Feng Tingyu''s back, and says in doubt: "younger martial sister, have a look, is he sending the broken spring?"


    Princess Qinxian came back and handed the princess to elder martial brother Lanfeng, who didn''t speak. She said seriously, "I believe he and Princess man!"


    LAN Feng took the things from his younger martial sister, opened it and looked at it, then nodded, "it''s true."


    Unexpectedly, Princess man and her brother will be so generous, such a thing of the spirit actually said to give away.


    Lanyu didn''t speak any more. He felt that Princess man was really charming, and that fengtingyu was also a good one.


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t look back, she also knew that her brother Tingyu had already sent a bottle of broken spring water to someone. She didn''t care for a bottle of broken spring water, as long as brother Tingyu thought it was good.


    After a while, they stopped in a stone forest, where every big stone seems to have been polished by natural wind, not only smooth, but also smooth.


    Ming Wuyan thinks it''s a good place. Any big stone can be a place to rest.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby satisfied with this place, then put her down, not only give her freedom, but also give her time and space, oneself and Fusang Yu people to one side to talk.


    Because of the absence of manwang, other people are more comfortable. Seeing that the Yinsi and Youqin are not far away, mingwuyan looks at herself. She feels a little uncomfortable, so she goes directly to the Qinxian Princess and says with a smile, "can I sit here?"


    Princess Qinxian felt a little surprised. LAN Feng and Lan Yu were also very surprised. She said, "yes, you can do as you like."


    After Ming Wuyan sat down, she looked at Qin Xian and said, "I want to learn Qin. Can you teach me?"


    She said it directly and seriously. Princess Qinxian knew that she was not joking.


    Princess Qin Xian thought about it, then nodded, "yes, as long as you don''t dislike my bad teaching."


    The bright mist Yan smiles, "how can, you don''t know, I come to the demon spirit continent, but specially for you."


    When Princess Qinxian heard this, she felt flattered. "Princess man is a disciple of the leader of fanyin sect, so the skill of Qinyin should be no problem! I think you talked very well before. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "Although I''m studying in fanyin gate, I''ve just come into contact with the skill of Qin Yin. If you have time to teach me, I''ll stay in the demon land for a while."


    "Where do you want to start? As long as you have time, so do I Princess Qinxian felt that Princess manwang was willing to send her even the spring water. It''s good for her to teach her how to play the piano.


    "I can start anywhere. I should have time before June." Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile.


    She has nothing to do at present. Before September, her most important thing is to attend the wedding of Tiantian and Feixuan. In addition, other things can be put aside for the sake of practicing Qingyin.


    "If you are not tired, I can teach you now." Qin Xian thinks that man Wang is not here now. There is no pressure to chat with her, and she is much more comfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you don''t have to call me princess man all the time. You can call me by my name."


    With the words of Ming Wu Yan, Feng Tingyu came over and whispered, "Yan''er, the old man of the night has come. Don''t mention the broken spring."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at LAN Feng, and then blinked.


    LAN Feng nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Feng Tingyu heard that Yan''er was going to learn piano from Princess Qinxian. He said something and then sat aside. However, from time to time, he was paying attention to the old night from far away to near.


    Princess Qinxian took a look at fengtingyu, and then said to Princess man, "can I call you Yan''er?"


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good!"


    "Let''s start now!" Princess Qinxian is also an activist. Once she agrees to others, she immediately wants to take action.


    Ming Wuyan also likes the personality of Princess Qinxian. She sits on the other side with Princess Qinxian without any affectation and begins to learn piano seriously.


    Princess Qinxian taught her with her own zither. Mingwuyan also studied hard and soon forgot the others.


    Feng Tingyu in order to let his sister can concentrate on piano, also sat not far away from them, always pay attention to the movement around.LAN Feng and Lan Yu can guess the meaning of Feng Tingyu, so they have a tacit understanding to protect their younger martial sister and Princess man.


    For a moment, the whole space was quiet.


    Sitting on one side of the corner to the left, Youqin fiddles with the weeds on the ground, and the graceful fingers who are good at playing the piano are more fierce now.


    The little girl asked Princess Qinxian to teach her how to play the piano, but she didn''t want to teach herself. She was young, but she had a big heart.


    Listening to the sound of the piano, he fell into his own deep thinking.


    Old Yeh was a little angry when he saw Princess Qin Xian teaching Princess man to play the piano. If it wasn''t for the people of the three world temples and the people of the wild Haoyue, his broken realm had already been reached. Now, he felt that he had done a white work again, and his hard work for several years had been soaked in soup. How could he be angry.


    Because of his unhappiness, he called his apprentice Prince Tianfan over, "because of the arrival of Xingyun Shensi, the heavenly gate of the Royal holy land will open and close early. You should not stay with the wild Haoyue people all the time, but also look for the heavenly things in the Royal holy land, which is conducive to your cultivation."


    "Good!" Prince Tianfan''s answer was straightforward, but he didn''t mean to move.


    The night old man nodded with satisfaction, "go now, go east, I see the people of wild Haoyue and Yutian college are over there. They''re going that way, too


    Tianfan Prince looked at his master and nodded seriously, "master, go first, I''ll come later."


    The night old saw that he would not go now, and his face was slightly heavy. "You''d better go with me! You are not needed here. "


    Tianfan prince was silent for a moment, then whispered a word to fengtingyu, pay attention to safety, and then followed his master.


    Feng Tingyu looks at Tianfan Prince and Yelao, and then his eyes fall on his sister and Princess Qinxian.


    Princess Qin Xian teaches very seriously, and Yan Er also studies very seriously. The beautiful sound of Qin revolves in the sky from time to time, which makes people feel infatuated.


    Time passed by a little bit. An hour later, Xue Yihan came over. He took a look at the chaotic baby who was seriously studying the piano, and then said to Feng Tingyu, "I have something to leave for a while. You take care of her."


    "Good!" Feng Tingyu nodded and didn''t ask why manwang left.


    Snow easy cold again saw chaos baby one eye, originally wanted not to disturb her to leave, but suddenly remembered oneself to promise her matter, then walked past.


    Because of his close, the air around her became a little oppressive and cold. Princess Qinxian stopped and looked at the mysterious manwang in the sky hesitantly.


    When mingwuyan felt that the snow was easy to cold, she looked back at him, then stood up and walked to him naturally. "I''ll play the piano for a while and go to bed later."


    Snow easy cold stretched out his hand to take her waist, lightly rubbed her soft hair, "don''t be too late, I want to go back to the wild Haoyue, do you want to go with me, or I''ll pick you up in two days?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "if you have something to do, go first! I''ll go back by myself in two days


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her forehead. "I''ll pick you up in two days. If you want to practice, you should practice hard these two days. "


    "Well. I see The bright fog Yan also stretched out a hand to embrace his waist.


    In fact, she also wants to go back with Xue Yihan, but now she''s learning from Princess Qinxian. She doesn''t want to give up halfway and wants to learn as much as possible.


    Snow easy cold low head in the ear of chaos baby whispered a, "come back to sleep at night!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then went back to learn piano.


    When I look back again, the snow is easy to be cold.


    To her surprise, Youqin and Yinsi also left. For a moment, they became very quiet.


    While playing the piano, Lan Yu said to Ming Wuyan with a smile, "the king of man is not the same as I thought, and the princess of man is not the same as I thought."


    Ming Wu Yan just laughed and said, "the people in the temples of the three realms are different from what I imagined."


    "What do you think of the temples of the three realms?" Lan Yu asks curiously.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said: "standing high and overlooking all living beings, he has extraordinary spiritual power and can easily control people''s life and death. Moreover, most of them should be very old and unsmiling old men."


    Listening to her description, not only Lanyu, but also Princess Qinxian and Lanfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    This princess is really interesting!


    Princess Qin Xian said seriously: "only the elder can easily control people''s life and death in the temples of the three realms. However, it''s not random. It''s a villain in the evil world."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan smiles. In her opinion, whether a villain should have nothing to do with the people in the world. There are also selfish and unreasonable people like Xing Yun Shensi in the three world temples, and women like Nie Lando who have clergy but do all kinds of evil.


    "Princess man, can I ask you a question?" Lanyu suddenly looks at the young and weak princess with curiosity.Bright mist Yan looked at him one eye, "say?"


    "In fact, some people in the three realms have been arguing that you are just an ordinary mortal, not worthy of manwang, you..."


    Before Lan Yu''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Princess Qinxian, "brother Lan Yu, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 845

    Lan Yu said awkwardly: "I haven''t finished saying this. I mean, the performance of Princess man today makes me feel that people can''t judge their appearance. Princess man''s courage can hit those people''s faces. Princess man and King man seem to love each other and match each other very well."


    Whether a man has feelings for a woman and loves her can be seen from the breath of his whole body.


    Although he didn''t see what the man king looked like in the sky, and what the expression of the man princess looked like, he could feel it from his words of doting on the man princess.


    Manwang cares about her very much.


    Princess Qinxian felt a little more comfortable when she heard her elder martial brother''s explanation. She looked at the princess man around her with an apology on her face.


    "The people in the temples of the three realms are also gossipy. They even care about the affairs between husband and wife."


    Lan Yu laughs twice, and thinks that he may have said something wrong. Why should he have such a big mouth!


    "Yan''er, you are hungry. Do you want to eat something first?" Feng Tingyu came over.


    He also heard Lan Yu''s words. In fact, he did not like to hear that his sister was not worthy of manwang.


    In his opinion, no matter how good manwang is, no matter how high his power status is, it''s just Yan Er''s husband. There''s no such thing as whether he''s worthy or not. His sister is also unique, and few people in the world can be worthy.


    "Well. Brother Tingyu, do you have anything to eat? " Ming Wu Yan also really felt a little hungry.


    "I''ve brought a lot of food, and a lot of food from northern desert. It''s sure to fill you up." Feng Tingyu said with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan turned to Princess Qinxian and said, "why don''t we have dinner together and find a good place!"


    Princess Qinxian took a look at her two elder martial brothers, then nodded, "OK."


    LAN Feng took a look around and jumped to the side of a big stone. He picked up his sword and waved it a few times. A big stone split in a piece of aura. When the aura disappeared, the smooth stone had become a big round table, and the right place next to it had become a few round stone benches, though it was It can be done in one move, but it can also be called exquisite.


    Princess Qinxian took a look at her elder martial brother''s behavior, took out a beautiful cloud woven silk from her storage ring with a smile, and quietly spread it on the stone table. Suddenly, the casual dining table was full of elegance.


    LAN Feng smiles a little, takes out some special food from his storage ring and puts it on the table. He turns to Feng Tingyu and Princess man and says, "try the food we prepared, too!"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look, smiles, and takes out some of the food he prepared, which he put together with their food.


    So, in twos and threes, we took out our own good wine and food and had dinner together.


    The atmosphere here is very good. From time to time, there are voices and laughter from everyone


    It''s getting late. A bright moon is hanging high in the sky. People who enter the Royal holy land also enter the rest time.


    Because there are two women nearby, mingwuyan and Princess Qinxian. In order to take care of each other, they lean on the same big stone to have a rest, while others are scattered around, on the one hand to watch the night, on the other hand to protect them.


    "Yan''er, does your brother Feng Tingyu like yuetianling very much?" Princess Qinxian suddenly asked thoughtfully.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, then shook his head, "they have only seen one or two times in total. Maybe they have some good feelings, not to say whether they like it or not!"


    After many things during the day, mingwuyan is a little tired at this time. She promised xueyihan that she would go back to the marriage space to have a rest. But now Princess Qinxian comes to chat with her, so she takes out the immortal book and says something to xueyihan. She won''t go back to the space to sleep.


    Princess Qinxian was surprised to hear her answer, because she heard that yuetianling begged for fengtingyu for a long time in front of Yelao, and she wanted to marry fengtingyu wholeheartedly.


    However, she had heard her brother say before, to the effect that she said something about Feng Tingyu, saying that he was a good man.


    This day contact down, she also really feel the wind court Yu is good.


    Ming Wuyan quietly looked at Princess Qinxian and said after a while of silence: "my brother Tingyu is a responsible person. He is also handsome and has good character. He doesn''t bother to make love. He always pays for others behind his back in silence. You should also see that he loves me! Such a brother, I also hope to have an excellent and considerate woman to match him. Most of all, love him, love him


    Princess Qinxian was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "do you think yuetianling is that person?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and jokingly says: "I hope so at the beginning, but I don''t want to be able to achieve my wish in emotional matters. Now I also hope you become my sister-in-law! You make me feel more intimate. "


    Hearing Yan Er say so, Princess Qin Xian is a little embarrassed.


    Although, in fact, she also thinks that Feng Tingyu is very good. As Yan Er said, he is a very responsible man. He is good-looking and good-natured, which can be seen from the spring water he gave himself.Seeing that Princess Qinxian was a little shy, mingwuyan said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll talk about it casually. Your father won''t let the princess of demon land marry to northern desert. Don''t be burdened by my words. "


    Princess Qinxian quickly shook her head, "no, my father just cares too much about the purity of blood, so he doesn''t like the prince and Princess of demon land to marry out. Moreover, my brother should soon take over the throne of my father''s emperor. When he becomes the demon emperor, I think the relationship between the demon mainland and the five continents will be different from what it is now. "


    The emperor brother likes Yan''er so much that he won''t watch the evil spirit land fight against the five kingdoms and the wild Haoyue.


    Think of this, she suddenly Leng for a while, as if just reaction come over, oneself emperor elder brother why can say breeze court Yu''s good words in front of oneself.


    Does brother Huang want to get married with the northern desert of the five continents?


    Because of the diplomatic relations between the two countries? Because of Yan''er? Or because of her life?


    Or, all three.


    Mingwuyan just smiles when she hears Princess Qinxian''s words. In fact, she understands the meaning of Princess Qinxian''s words, but she doesn''t speak any more wisely.


    She already had the snow easy cold, even if other men again excellent, that also had nothing to do with oneself.


    That night, Princess Qinxian stayed up all night, because she suddenly realized that her father''s birthday party was not just a birthday party


    The next day, mingwuyan was awakened by a hasty and flustered Sanskrit Assassin''s voice. The moment she opened her eyes, she only saw mengge, the elder master, holding a bloody man far away

 Chapter 846

    Mingwuyan immediately gets up and runs to mengge. She is surprised to find that the man he is holding is elder martial brother Nan.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" The bright fog Yan immediately helped him to put the South flame Yang aside, for He Hao a work properly vein.


    She was surprised to find that Nan Yanyang''s spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    Mengge explained: "it''s Yelao. Yanyang got a thing from the spirit of heaven. But Yelao put in a bar, moved his hand and took it away."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "is that old thing again, where is he now?"


    Is the voice of Sanskrit assassinate made by Yelao just now?


    "Younger martial sister, you take care of Yanyang for me. I''ll come later." Mengge''s face is not very good. The people in the demon kingdom are so bullying. Today he must teach them a lesson.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "No, elder martial brother, you take care of elder martial brother Nan. I''ll go to see elder Ye."


    Mengge didn''t want the younger martial sister to enter the world. He had a dispute with Yelao, so he said: "he was with Prince Tianfan, and he robbed the things. He even hurt people. You are the princess of man. You are not suitable to have a bad relationship with the devil kingdom. I''m not the same..."


    Mengge''s words had not finished, mingwuyan interrupted him, "elder martial brother, no matter what I am, you are all my family, just can''t let outsiders bully me. That old man and I were robbing the breakthrough spring yesterday. He must have vented his anger on you."


    As soon as she finished her words, the night old man appeared. The old man looked at Ming Wu Yan and gave a gloomy smile. "Little girl, you are right. If it wasn''t for you, my old man would not be in such a bad mood. For twenty years, I have been working in the Royal holy land for the sake of breaking the boundary spring for twenty years. As a result, I was interrupted by you people. So, this time, you can''t take anything from the Royal holy land. Every plant and tree here belongs to the land of demons. "


    Mingwu Yan was really annoyed by this shameless old thing. Originally, she didn''t want to take anything from the Royal holy land. However, since the old thing said that she would not let her take any plants and trees, she would take all the valuable things from the Royal holy land.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t talk to the old man anymore. She turned to Princess Qinxian and said, "please help me to see where your brother is. Ask him if all the things in the Royal holy land belong to the demon kingdom. If so, outsiders can''t touch them, I''ll go back. As compensation for stepping into the Royal holy land, I''ll let the barbarian Haoyue send me a gift."


    When Princess Qinxian heard Yan''er say this as Princess manwang, she knew that she was angry. She took a look at Yelao, and then left.


    The night old Leng hum a, this Qin Fairy Princess really is to eat inside and outside, she goes to find day fan, also want her to find just go.


    Tianfan just got Tianling''s secret treasure. Now it''s in the stage of cultivation and absorption. He won''t pay attention to these things.


    No matter what Yelao thought, mingwuyan took out an exquisite tent from her own space and put it on one side of the open space. Then she put back an array to form a border. This made the elder martial brother get elder martial brother Nan into the tent.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t say anything. He didn''t look at Yelao, so he automatically stood outside the camp to guard Yan''er.


    Mengge probably guessed the intention of the younger martial sister. After helping Nan Yanyang clean up the blood on his body, he took the initiative to lose some spiritual power to him.


    Ming Wuyan quickly nods on Nan Yanyang''s body a few times, and then gives the power of his medical spirit to the green spirit vine


    The life recovery power of green spirit vine turns into a green light and enters Nan Yanyang''s body. They quickly repair his body and nourish his elixir field


    About a quarter of an hour, Nan Yanyang finally opened his eyes. When he saw the younger martial sister and Meng Ge beside him, he covered his chest and coughed a few times.


    "It worries you again!" Nan Yanyang''s eyes are full of apologies.


    Originally, he wanted to take care of his younger martial sister, but this time he wanted her to help him.


    Mingwuyan sat down beside him and said gently: "elder martial brother Nan, don''t blame yourself. That old man Yelao is very cruel and powerful. He was able to deal with the three people in the three world temples by himself yesterday. It''s really a good evil. You should take good care of it first. That old man should not stay here too long. When he leaves, elder martial brother Nan, you will help me. "


    "Younger martial sister, what do you want to do?" Mengge asked curiously.


    He always felt that the younger martial sister had decided to do something, so she didn''t know what to do.


    In a very light voice, Ming Wuyan said in a secret voice, "don''t I have a jade fairy tripod? It''s said to be a sharp weapon for treasure hunting. The night is always shameless. If we don''t get the treasures here, I will take all the treasures here as my own, and show them off in front of his eyes at that time. I''m so angry with him. "


    Mengge was stunned for a while, and then said in a funny way: "I''m old this night, and I don''t think I care about these things!"


    Only the little junior sister''s counterattack will be so lovely.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother seemed to think that this idea was not very good, Mingwu Yan said, "didn''t you hear that before? Yelao has been busy and arranging in this royal holy land for 20 years in order to break the boundary. But I saw the broken boundary spring yesterday, and even I got the broken boundary spring. You say, if I hold pojingquan in my hand, will the expression on the old man''s face be very good-looking? "Mengge and nanyanyang were suddenly surprised and said in one voice: "little younger martial sister, have you got the spring of breaking the boundary?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "yesterday, I just asked pojingquan for a bottle of spring water, and let my elder brother Tingyu give it to Princess Qinxian. Her elder martial brother wants to experience God''s robbery and needs this thing."


    "Younger martial sister, do you mean that you still have a way to find pojingquan again?" Nan Yanyang guesses the intention of the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I don''t think it''s hard for me. Elder martial brother Nan, take a rest. We''ll find the treasure together in two hours. "


    South flame Yang nods, then looked at Meng Ge one eye, meaning let him pay more attention to that night old, take good care of little younger martial sister.


    If the younger martial sister can really find the pojingquan again, I''m afraid that this night is not only because of her bad looks, but also because she''s really going to kill and win the treasure.


    Because the South flame Yang wants to adjust breath for a while, the bright fog Yan then left camp.


    Look around again, the old thing of Yelao has already left, followed by the people from the temples of the three realms.


    Feng Tingyu saw Yan''er come out and said, "just now, some sacred smoke appeared in the southwest direction. I''m afraid that some sacred things appeared. The people of the temples of the three realms and the Yelao all went there."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then summoned her own green fairy tripod. As soon as the green fairy tripod came out, the air around seemed to be getting better.

 Chapter 847

    Ming Wuyan has never used the jade jade tripod to find treasure, so now she is quite curious about the function of the tripod.


    She is also very willing to condense her spiritual power in the fairy tripod. Her strong spirit consciousness tells the fairy tripod that she wants to search for all the treasures in the Royal holy land.


    When she regained her spiritual power, she felt that the jade fairy tripod suddenly grew up several times as fast as a big bag, and the fairy tripod also split into several virtual shadows, which were light in color, and then quickly dispersed in all directions.


    Mingwuyan thought, if Baguio xianding can''t find pojingquan, then she thinks she should go around.


    Just when she fell into her own thoughts, one of the virtual shadows of the jade fairy tripod suddenly turned into bright purple. When she looked at it, the jade fairy tripod had automatically flew to the distance. Mingwuyan only saw a little light of the heavenly spirit, and a thing jumped into the jade fairy tripod.


    Because of curiosity, Ming Wuyan called back the jade fairy tripod. When she found that there was a purple spirit stone in the tripod, she was stunned.


    Take up a look, this stone is actually soft, she also don''t know this thing, then throw this thing to Feng Tingyu.


    Wind court Yu saw one eye, in the eye also flashed a doubt, this is what thing?


    Ming Wuyan releases the jade fairy tripod and lets it search for treasure by itself. Then he calls the elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, what is this?"


    Menggezai looked at it carefully for a while and guessed: "it looks like a mutated purple mushroom, growing from the underground with plenty of aura."


    "Oh?" Mingwuyan carefully perceives the purple little thing, and finds that it actually has seven systems of spiritual power. Although it is extremely weak, so weak that it can be ignored, it really exists.


    What do you want to do when you get this purple mushroom from the ground?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, Baguio fairy tripod suddenly flew back from a distance. There were purple flashes in the tripod. It was very beautiful.


    Ming Wuyan beckons and takes a look at the Baguio cauldron. He finds that there are five or six purple mushrooms in the cauldron.


    Ming Wuyan knocked on the jade fairy tripod and murmured to himself, "what''s the effect of taking the purple mushroom?"


    However, the xianding could not speak, so there was no way to tell her.


    Baguio fairy tripod soon flew away again. It seemed that she was still very busy. One moment she flew to the East and the other to the West. Gradually she flew away. Mingwuyan didn''t care about her.


    After a while, xianding flew back again. This time, there was already half a basin of purple mushrooms in it. Mingwuyan touched it. In his heart, so many purple mushrooms can be used to make mushroom sauce.


    With this thought in her mind, she suddenly remembered a very important thing


    At the beginning, when she was in the Ferris mirage, she found many mushrooms in the rain according to the words of Ye Xuan, and used them to find the things of the heavenly spirit


    It''s hard to find. Is that what the Baguio fairy tripod means to find these purple mushrooms?


    If so, where should she take these purple mushrooms to find those heavenly things?


    After thinking about it, she began to close her eyes and carefully feel the aura around her


    She wants to choose a place with the most abundant spirit atmosphere to try these purple mushrooms.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan found that the spirit of the southwest was very strong. He thought that elder brother Tingyu had just said that Yelao and the people of the three world temples had gone to the southwest and saw Shenyan. It should be true that something good had appeared.


    She turned to mengge and said, "elder martial brother, I''m going to the southwest."


    Mengge didn''t ask much and nodded, "then we''ll go together. Yanyang should be OK."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Mengge immediately went to the tent to call up nanyanyang, and then went to the southwest together.


    On this side, Yelao was about to catch up with him and send his hope, then he was disappointed, and then he sent all his hope to the broken spring.


    It never occurred to him that the treasure that disappeared yesterday would be seen again today.


    This time, he must get the hand!


    As a result, Yelao almost tried his best to catch pojingquan. However, his luck was obviously not very good, and his method was not appropriate all the time. This pojingquan was too late to catch, which really annoyed him.


    And the people of the three realms Temple stood by and looked at him. This time, they didn''t do anything.


    Because they didn''t make a move, Yelao was even more angry. He felt that the people in the three realms were watching his jokes.


    "Don''t you want this broken spring? You help me to catch it. I''ll give you half of its holy spring. " Yelao gritted his teeth and made a promise.


    But LAN Feng didn''t look at him. He ignored his request because he didn''t need it any more.


    In other words, although he only has a small bottle of pojingquan in his hand, it''s enough. He doesn''t want to cooperate with this dark old man who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality on the surface and shameless on the back.Lan Yu cold hum a, "we don''t want, we get, you still have to grab, as you first deal with broken spring, grab it, we grab with you."


    Lan Yu''s joking words reminded Yelao, so he didn''t say a word, and began to catch pojingquan with all his strength.


    The spirit power, the spirit of God, the array, the spirit of sorcery, and all kinds of spiritual skills have been used. However, the pojingquan seems to be tied with him. He just can''t help it.


    After a while, when he was almost exhausted, mingwuyan''s pojingquan came to pojingquan first


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, pojingquan suddenly flew over and poured into the green jade cauldron like a bucket


    The crashing water made a pleasant sound when it fell, just like pearls dripping, and also like divine music. Everyone was shocked by this picture.


    Night old is surprised to stare big eyes, a pair of gray eyes full of envy and greed look.


    He knew that the jade fairy tripod belonged to the dead girl. Before she arrived, he would take the jade fairy tripod and the broken spring into his pocket.


    Just when he wanted to move, LAN Feng said faintly, "Yelao, you can be regarded as a person with high expectations. You have the ability to catch the broken spring. Don''t hit other people''s private goods."


    "That''s right. The jade fairy tripod was given to Princess man by Xingyun Shensi. If you rob her, you will offend Xingyun Shensi!" Lan Yu also said impolitely.


    Yelao''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were about to fall down. He was worried and hated when he saw that the water from pojingquan gushed into the jade fairy tripod like the water from the Taotao river!


    Don''t care, grab it first!

 Chapter 848

    The night old man looked at the pojingquan and the baguixianding. All his spiritual power gathered in his palm, and he put a powerful trap array. He had to trap the two treasures, so that he could get what he wanted.


    Just when he thought that he could capture at least one treasure successfully, the jade fairy tripod suddenly took a flash of light and turned around in the air, then disappeared without a trace, and the broken spring also disappeared miraculously.


    Night old silly eyes, turn around, saw the fog Yan and the five continents slowly came.


    There''s no reason why both treasures disappeared. Did the smelly girl take them away?


    "Princess man, your Baguio cauldron has been embezzled by Yelao." Lanyu didn''t see where the Baguio xianding and pojingquan had gone, so he thought it was collected by Yelao.


    Mingwuyan was stunned. In fact, the fairy tripod and pojingquan of Baguio were hidden by her fairy hiding skill. However, she still cooperated with her and said, "Yelao, how can you see me coming? I steal my things openly? Baguio xianding is a gift from Xingyun Shensi. Do you want to beat the face of the wild Haoyue or the face of Xingyun Shensi when you rob me like this


    Night old see bright fog Yan upside down a harrow, angry eyes are bulging up. "What are you talking about? It''s clear that you have collected the two treasures by yourself. I didn''t ask you whether it''s good for you to break the boundary spring. It''s unreasonable to say that I robbed your Baguio xianding!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face also cooled down, and his voice said coldly: "so many people have seen it, do you still want to rely on it? The people in the temples of the three realms have always been upright, and they have seen it. I don''t care. You old man don''t respect me. It''s no good robbing people. You have to return my Baguio cauldron, or I will disturb you. "


    Night old listen to her say so, for a time also some doubts, heart way: difficult to that two treasures is not this wench take away?


    If it wasn''t for her, why did these two treasures disappear again, and he couldn''t sense where they were?


    Feng Tingyu was not sure whether the jade fairy tripod was hidden by Yan Er, or it was really gone. However, the current situation is that he can''t give the night a good look, so he said with a cold face: "the people in the demon land are just like this. Yan''er, after a while, we''ll let Prince Tianfan decide that the jade jade tripod is not ordinary. Let''s look around first. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and her fingers gathered a little spiritual power. It seemed that she was searching for her treasure.


    Yelao stares at her for a while, and then searches around.


    Other people are also seriously searching around. After about a quarter of an hour, pojing spring appears again, followed by mingwuyan''s Baguio immortal tripod. This time, pojing spring has stopped dumping the spring water, but it turns around mingwuyan. It looks very friendly.


    Mingwuyan beckons, and Baguio xianding appears beside her. When she looks inside, she sees that the purple mushroom is empty, and it''s full of green and clear springs.


    When Yelao came to have a look, mingwuyan put away her Baguio cauldron directly, then waved, and pojingquan appeared in front of her.


    She easily stretched out her hand to wash her hands in the broken spring, and then patted her face with beautiful water. She felt very comfortable, like a warm heavenly power flowing into her body.


    Yelao looks at him and is about to run away. He pours directly at pojingquan


    However, I don''t know what''s going on, night old was tripped by something, fell to the ground, and gnawed a mouthful of mud.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and waves, and the spring flies away.


    The night old gets up, stares at the bright mist Yan one eye, then chases toward the broken boundary spring.


    What he has been waiting for for 20 years must be pursued today.


    The people in the temples of the three realms also looked at Princess man with a look of surprise. They didn''t understand why she was so easy to get the breakthrough spring. Yelao''s spiritual power was so strong, but she couldn''t touch the breakthrough spring.


    In fact, mingwuyan also has such doubts. She doesn''t know whether pojingquan is so easy to accept herself, because of the jade fairy tripod in her hand or something else.


    However, no matter how good, all say black cat and white cat, those who catch mice are good cats, Xingyun Shensi people are not so good, but the gifts are good, she will make good use of them.


    "Little younger martial sister, it seems that the pojingquan wants to leave the Royal holy land. It has been following you. Does it want you to take it out?" Mengge suddenly whispered a word.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, think a moment later way: "that take it out."


    With that, she summoned her own Baguio immortal tripod again, then took out several small bottles from the space, filled the bottles with the water of pojing spring, and then everyone present gave one bottle.


    "Now that you are all bribers, you will all help me in a moment. If pojingquan appears when we leave, you should also take me to seal the array outside the Royal holy land and let it leave." Ming Wu Yan said half seriously and half jokingly.


    LAN Feng originally had a bottle of broken spring water. If he got another bottle, he was still excited because it was sent by Princess man.He nodded with a smile. "I took your bribe!"


    Lan Yu saw his elder martial brother say so, he also naturally nodded, "no problem, Princess man, if you have any orders."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "there''s nothing to tell you for the time being. You don''t need to look for treasure when you come. Go on, don''t just stare at the pojingquan."


    It''s better to let the old man get nothing so that she can be happy.


    So, she put her Baguio cauldron into the marriage space, took out the immortal book and said a word to Xue Yihan, asking him to deal with these broken springs.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, I put these water into the marriage spring, come back to bubble bath when I have time, don''t be too tired, I''ll pick you up tomorrow night."


    Bright mist Yan sweet Zizi of return a, "know." Then he summoned his own jade fairy tripod and let it continue to search for treasure.


    Next, Ming Wuyan simply let everyone go with her. They will go wherever it goes.


    Unfortunately, after a while, mingwuyan saw the old man running around after pojingquan. The old man''s face was black to the bottom of the valley, and he was also angry.


    As soon as they saw Ming Wu Yan coming again, they were not angry. But when they saw the people in the three world temples, they held their fists and forbeared, "Princess man, if you help me get to the broken realm, I''ll make you a wish, how about it?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly smile a, "that night old prepare to promise me what wish?"

 Chapter 849

    "If you help me get pojingquan, I''ll make the engagement between Tianling and fengtingyu, OK?" Night old feel that he has made a considerable sacrifice.


    Of course, he made such a decision with his own purpose, because he found that the princess seemed to have a special attraction for the things of the spirit. Even the difficult things like pojingquan took the initiative to show her kindness, and even directly gave her his own spring of the spirit.


    If you can use this girl to burn the sea for treasure in the future, then the person in charge of the universe may become him


    Just when he thought about it very well, Ming Wu Yan''s frozen words hit his heart directly.


    "Yelao, it seems that you really hurt yuetianling! In your eyes, her value can be compared with that of pojingquan. I admire her. However, since he has refused to get married, don''t do anything to restore the relationship. Let''s stop the affair between yuetianling and my brother! We can''t afford it


    Night old see Ming fog Yan refused his proposal, and said don''t support wind court Yu married Tianling, in the heart suddenly some bad taste.


    Because, he can not want people from the five continents, but he can not let people from the five continents dislike him and yuetianling.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to toast or drink!" Night old words just finished, see Tianfan Prince and Princess Qin fairy came far away.


    Along with them came Xiao Dian and Lingtao of the three realms, Yi sang of magic light college, Kong Tongyu Lian of Lingfeng college, and Ren Lao Mo Xin of Brahman.


    For a moment, there was some silence around. The night old man saw Ren Lao also came, so he didn''t continue the topic just now. After all, there was a man who was a Brahman.


    And benevolence old obviously heard night old before words, so his face at this time is not good, see night old look is also a little cold.


    "Little younger martial sister, people are always afraid of death, and the night elder also doesn''t want to die early, so he''s desperate to find the breakthrough spring. Don''t worry about people who are dying." Mo Xin smiles to see a Yan wench, disguised comfort her, also damaged night old.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I know."


    Ye Lao knows that Mo Xin is hurting himself, but he doesn''t talk much. His eyes just sweep Ren Lao and Tian fan Prince occasionally.


    Prince Tianfan took a look at his master, and then said to Xiao Yan who didn''t look at himself: "in this royal holy land, as long as people come in, they are qualified to search for the things of the spirit of heaven. As long as they don''t leave the holy land, they can rob openly, but they can''t hurt people secretly. Once they leave the Royal holy land and rob again, they will trap me in the evil land. I''m sorry It''s not going to stand by. "


    His voice was not big, but he was very serious. He didn''t blindly favor Yelao or mingwuyan. Therefore, Yelao was quite pleased at this time.


    And Ming Wuyan also understood the meaning of Tianfan prince, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Snatch? She will, too! She is not will, Tianfan Prince''s words no doubt gave her heart that little devil a just hat, let her next action more reasonable.


    Night old just don''t know what she is thinking, only feel this smelly girl has been low head, low brow agreeable, must be afraid.


    Princess Qinxian didn''t speak, but she had a worse impression of the night.


    Renlao went to mingwuyan and said kindly, "it''s rare to come to the Royal holy land. Go around! Let Mo Xin accompany you


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, then said a few words to elder brother Tingyu and elder martial brother, and then followed Mo Xin.


    After walking far away, Mo Xin looks at the girl beside with a smile, "you seem to be getting old at night!"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "the old man is not an ordinary person, shameless also to a very deep realm."


    Mo Xin nodded, "it''s true that he''s very hidden. He''s not easy to deal with."


    After listening to Mo Xin''s words, Ming Wuyan said, "I always feel that this Yelao doesn''t love Tianfan Prince and yuetianling as much as outsiders think! Otherwise, just now he won''t suddenly change his words, and he will help my brother Tingyu and yuetianling. "


    Mo Xin took a look at her and said in a secret voice: "he is not a kind person. He adopted Yue Tianling for a purpose. After so many years, he must have maximized his interests. In addition, there are reasons why he became the master of Prince Tianfan. First, his spiritual power is really strong and has enough strength. Second, he has saved the demon emperor, so the demon emperor trusts him very much. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "so it is. Why does Yelao have to get the pojingquan? "


    After thinking about it, Mo said, "there are two possibilities. One is that his own spiritual power has not improved for many years, and the other is that he wants to cultivate some people with the breakthrough spring. What I found out is that he seems to have been keeping a secret eye on the treasure burning in the sea. He may be quite ambitious. "


    "Then I''ll grab the treasure he likes, and you''ll watch it." Mingwu Yan doesn''t care about the old man''s ambition. She wants to avenge her previous revenge.


    If he wants treasures, she won''t let him get any.Mo Xin laughingly said: "what''s the point of looking around? I can help you! The boss asked me to come here to help you


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that mohin was brought over by Xue Yihan, she immediately felt that she had a backing on her back, and immediately summoned her own Baguio fairy tripod to search for treasure.


    This time, as before, Baguio xianding first searched for a lot of purple mushrooms, and then showed them where to go.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan is going to find more treasures first. Even if he doesn''t use them, it''s good to keep them as gifts.


    Now Tiantian and Feixuan get married. She can give another big gift!


    However, after wandering around for less than half an hour, he met Yelao again. Yelao didn''t run after the treasure at this time. He followed mingwuyan specially.


    Because night old know, I hate this little girl is good at looking for treasure, he plans to come to a mantis cicada, yellow sparrow in the future.


    Mingwuyan thought it was a chance encounter at the beginning, but after a while, she was sensitive to realize that the old man was always paying attention to his actions. Where her attention was, he would go. Obviously, he wanted to grab his own things.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but sneer. The old man has lived for a long time. He knows how to make other people''s ideas and doesn''t want to do good things.


    Just as she was thinking about how to teach the old man a lesson, suddenly, the aura of Baguio fairy tripod was so strong that she flew in front of him like the wind.


    At the same time, there was a strong light of heavenly spirit in the lake ahead. Yelao was the first one to react and rushed ove

 Chapter 850

    Ming Wu Yan and Mo Xin run forward with a tacit understanding, and the speed is not slower than that of Yelao. Finally, the three people almost reached the lake at the same time.


    This is an underground lake connected with the underground imperial mausoleum. Now half of the lake is covered by a heavenly light. It seems that something good has appeared.


    Night old staring at a while, found that day the light of the spirit is from the bottom of the water, the treasure must be at the bottom of the water.


    After a moment''s attention, he immediately jumped out of the lake when he found something flickering at the bottom of the water


    Mingwuyan was surprised when he saw Yelao jump down the lake. This old thing really can''t wait!


    She stares at the lake for a while, and then looks at her jade tripod fluttering up and down on the lake. It seems that she is also very excited.


    I don''t know what''s in the water that makes Yelao so excited.


    Thinking of this, she simply searched for the location of the old night.


    Didn''t that old thing stare at her just now? She''ll stare at him now.


    Mo Xin is also standing quietly by the lake, thoughtfully looking at the center of the lake, and then occasionally look at the girl beside.


    After a while, mingwuyan found that Yelao was chasing a group of heavenly light in the water. The little thing ran very fast. Yelao was as flexible as a fish in the water.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. With a movement of her fingers, a long blue silk thread appeared in her hand.


    She took out a purple mushroom from the jade fairy tripod, tied it to her blue divine voice line, and then threw it into the lake with Lingli.


    Mo Xin is tiny Leng, curiously way: "you this is to want to use the method of fishing to lure that day spirit thing?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile


    These heavenly things seem to like this kind of purple mushroom very much. She just tried it.


    If she doesn''t go into the water, she can get the spirit thing that day. She will be very angry.


    It''s interesting to think about her.


    Her fingers control the Shenyin line on her hands, and the purple mushroom under the water emits its own unique fragrance, attracting things around.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan found that her idea was feasible. She already felt that the heavenly spirit in the water told her.


    At this time, night old also toward her side close.


    Just when Yelao was about to get close to the heavenly things, the clever little thing suddenly turned a corner, bit something, and then quickly broke out of the water


    The night boss was shocked and rushed out of the water. When he wiped the water from his face to grab the heavenly spirit, Mingwu Yan, who was standing on the Bank of the lake, already held a mass of heavenly spirit in his hand.


    His face was startled and he rushed to grab it.


    Ink heart hand a horizontal, a dark green magic weapon appeared in the hand, face expressionless blocked the old night close.


    Mingwuyan picked up the heavenly things in her hand and looked at them for a while. She found that there was a layer of spiritual crystal on the surface of the thing, which was hard like a shell. She felt it a little bit, and then smashed the spiritual crystal with her spiritual power.


    When the shell of the Lingli crystal cracked, mingwuyan saw something like a fish scale. However, it was softer than the fish scale, and its luster was more beautiful. When the light around shakes, it will find that the scale will change into different colors. What is it?


    At this time, night old suddenly surprised stare big eyes, his voice some tremble way: "pretty princess, can you sell your things to me, you make a price!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and found that there was an emotion in his eyes that could not be concealed. Then he knew that the old man thought she had something in her hand, but how could she make him happy.


    The more he wanted, the less she would give.


    "There are many treasures in this royal holy land. Go and have a look elsewhere! I''m not short of a few dollars. " Then she put the things away.


    At this time, the night old man was already confused by the stimulation. What he wanted was taken away by others. What''s more, he was still a little smelly girl. What about Princess man? She was just a yellow haired girl who didn''t even have a magic card. If there were not always people around her, he would kill her directly.


    Mo Xin also can see that ye Lao has taken a fancy to the things on Yan wench''s hands again. At this moment, his breath has changed, hiding a strong sense of killing. Therefore, his expression has become colder, and his whole body is in a state of alert.


    Just when the night was thinking about when it was appropriate to grab the treasure from Mingwu Yan, two lights of the heavenly spirit appeared in front of him.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it, so she took her own Baguio fairy tripod and left. Yelao''s thoughts were interrupted, but they passed away immediately.


    This time, there were two heavenly lights. He had to get one thing anyway.


    Ming Wu Yan probably knew that she was old after a night. She didn''t turn her head back and said to Mo Xin: "Mo Xin, you go left, I go right."


    Mo Xin knows her meaning, is to let night old get nothing, should a, "good!"This time, the light of the heavenly spirit on Mingwu Yan''s side was much weaker than just now, but it was also a treasure containing a lot of heavenly spirit, so she still impolitely occupied it.


    This time, what she got was an energy star, but because it was purple, it was very rare.


    Just as she was about to put away the purple energy stone, Yelao''s spirit power directly attacked mingwuyan''s back


    The huge spiritual power almost sucked up all the flowers and rocks around. The wind was driving these things around, and there was a manic killing intention.


    If the strong intention to kill and attack, Mingwu Yan naturally felt it. She knew that the old man was very powerful, so she didn''t hit him hard, so she directly moved away and hid her body.


    The old night''s attack fell empty. When he found that the little girl he attacked had disappeared, he was so angry that he couldn''t fight.


    Just when he felt the sudden fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, a black flame had surrounded him.


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. Yelao moves to the left to avoid the fire attack.


    Just when he sneered that the girl had no move, a strong burning feeling suddenly appeared at his feet. When he came back to kick off his shoes to check his feet, half of his feet were burned by the fire of dark spirit. The deep pain immediately darkened Yelao''s face, and his revenge anger directly attacked Mingwu Yan again


    Bright fog pigment to the old man will be angry, so a fairy step, gently jumped to the old night behind, to avoid the attack.


    Seeing that his attack failed, Yelao was even more out of breath. He bent his left index finger to his lips and blew a strange whistle. The sky was covered with clouds, and a strong smell of Warcraft swept the whole sky

 Chapter 851

    Ming Wuyan looks up at the sky, and his breath has become a special forest. Warcraft is also a large number of Warcraft. Is this old man raising Warcraft Legion?


    When the cloud in the sky dispersed, all kinds of Warcraft with magical feathers appeared in the air, and immediately surrounded the bright fog.


    The bright fog Yan is dark startled, when will soon own all spirit beasts all summoned.


    On the other hand, Mo Xin was also shocked by the huge Warcraft breath in the sky, and quickly ran to the position where the girl was.


    Wonton and dumplings, which haven''t been called by the host for a long time, now fly into the air excitedly, occupying two directions to prevent Warcraft from approaching the host.


    Xiaodou and Xiaoyou stand on both sides of the master. On a snowy night, their wings flutter and fall on the master''s hair. They are ready to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    They absorbed a lot of energy as early as when their master went to the fairyland, which has been in the period of cultivation and evolution.


    When the master studied hard in Brahman, they did not slack off themselves.


    The night old saw that there were several spirit beasts in Ming Wu Yan, and he was surprised, especially that one of them was the fox of Jiuyou, which was also a treasure!


    Nine you Fox''s blood he also wants for a long time, today, he wants to take advantage of Man Wang''s absence, this has a treasure of little girl''s thing one by one.


    Bright mist Yan also saw greed in night old''s eyes, she cold voice cheers a way: "exterminate these evil things!"


    "Yes In addition to the snowy night, the four spirit beasts of Ming Wu Yan attack the Warcraft Legion in the sky at the same time.


    Above the sky, wonton''s body has been magnified several times. It''s powerful and unrestrained. It bites Warcraft mercilessly and has the unique domineering power of the wild and bright moon spirit beast.


    When he was hungry and bit off the neck of the second Warcraft, Yelao''s face became not very good. He didn''t expect that this little girl''s spirit beast was so powerful.


    He thought, the most powerful should be the nine you fox, did not expect a stupid lion was also so powerful.


    Look at the little bird, its momentum is no less than that of the spirit lion. It''s on fire everywhere it flies. In just a moment, the sky is filled with walls of fire, directly blocking the attack of those Warcraft.


    At this time, the night old found that although the number of spirit beasts of this little girl is not much, but the cooperation is excellent, almost an attack, a defense, and then the next moment can kill a Warcraft.


    Although he has a large number of Warcraft, he can''t help but die in this way. Therefore, he curls his fingers, blows a strange whistle again, changes the formation of Warcraft, and begins to form a group of isolated Warcraft. He adopts the method of breaking through one by one to prevent them from connecting with each other.


    Mingwu Yan also saw the old man''s intention, and said to Xueye with the secret tone of the contract: "get some poison to feed the old man."


    "Yes, master!" Xueye knows nothing more about the master''s elixir and poison. In addition, he is also a snow elf. Even though the old man has a high spiritual power, he can''t see it because his eyes are full of yin and evil. Therefore, Xueye passed smoothly when he took the master''s special poison.


    In order to make it a success on a snowy night, mingwuyan specially added the power of Xianyin to make it more smooth.


    At this time, Mo Xin arrives, and he blows the flute of the nether world. The sound of the brain piercing Warcraft hits the whirling Warcraft. One Warcraft after another falls from the air quickly, startling the dust on the ground


    At this time, Yelao starts to attack moxin, while Xueye takes the opportunity to attack Yelao.


    Mingwuyan thinks that the attack effect of mohin''s flute sound is good, so she also takes out her own piano, feeling the fluctuation and change of her spiritual power, and paying attention to the battle situation in front of her.


    This large group of Warcraft won in a large number, with concentrated power and strong explosive power. Therefore, Ming Wuyan began to use the mysterious power mobilized by her own piano music to directly cast a huge and ancient destruction array in the air, combined with the elixir of Qingyin to determine the seven realms.


    This process is a little long, but with the help of Mo Xin and his spirit beast, Ming Wu Yan''s array is very smooth.


    She could have been faster, but now Qingyin has only the power of six realms. If she wants to play beyond her normal level, she has to make up with other spiritual powers and arrays. Fortunately, she is very good at these. Therefore, she has been able to play the art of God elimination to the full.


    When the night old came back to his senses and felt that the sound of Ming Wu Yan''s piano was not normal, those fierce Warcraft in the sky suddenly made a terrible cry.


    The sound caused a strong echo over the Royal holy land, which shocked everyone inside.


    After hearing the news, Prince Tianfan was more anxious to use the space array.


    This is the master''s Warcraft legion, which is usually used only when someone invades the Warcraft land. There are three such legions in the Warcraft land, one in the master''s hand, one in his own hand, and one in his father''s hand.


    The appearance of Warcraft Legion means destruction and invincibility.


    Xiaoyan, what does master want to do to Xiaoyan?


    Just when he arrived, a strange smoke appeared in the sky. The Warcraft fighting in the sky suddenly stopped, and then a divine light swept through the sky like a parallel line. Wherever it swept, the Warcraft would disappear in an instantEveryone was shocked, his face was incredible!


    And the night old has been stunned, Warcraft legion, his Warcraft Legion actually disappeared?


    No, it''s destruction. The connection between him and the Warcraft army is suddenly cut off. No matter how he whistles, no Warcraft appears.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    He glared at Ming Wu Yan angrily, "cheap girl, what did you do?"


    Before Ming Wuyan could answer, Prince Tianfan came over and stood in front of his master. He said in a very gloomy voice: "master, what do you want to do? If you want to search for treasure and break the border spring, you can look for it well. Why do you always conflict with people and use the Warcraft Guard Corps? Do you know what this means? "


    Yelao clenched his fist and said angrily, "Tianfan, are you fascinated by this woman? This girl is trying to harm my demon land. She wants to..."


    "Enough, I call you master. I don''t realize that you can make any decision for me. If you don''t want to look for treasure, you can leave! "


    "Tianfan, this woman is a disaster. You don''t believe master. One day, you will die in the hands of this woman." Night old see Tianfan Prince already angry, don''t give up of say again.


    It''s said that beauty is in trouble. Tianfanzhi became disobedient after he fell in love with this woman.


    Just as he was thinking about how to teach Ming Wuyan a lesson, Yelao suddenly changed his face and looked at the front in horro

 Chapter 852

    Manwang, manwang actually appears. Moreover, he has a magic weapon in his hand that can kill gods


    He stood there quietly. His face was very cold. It was as cold as the aura of the whole sky. His body was filled with the power of destruction. Yelao could clearly see the killing intention in manwang''s eyes.


    The others around him were also a little frightened by the sudden arrival of Man Wang. As long as Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, he blinked softly, "how did you come?"


    Snow easy cold is said to come tomorrow night, unexpectedly early, don''t want to also know how angry he is now.


    "Someone doesn''t want to live, I''ll give him a ride!" Snow easy cold body micro motion, people will stand there watching their own chaos baby into the arms.


    As long as he''s away, other people who don''t have long eyes will be ready to move. It seems that he has to make an example to others, and princess manwang is not bullied by anyone.


    Xue Yihan throws the magic weapon in his hand into the air with the power of God, and then puts one hand around chaos baby''s waist. A powerful force to destroy god appears in front of him. Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s hand and opens the seal of the magic weapon together


    Yelao knows this artifact. It''s xuantianzunren''s original magic weapon. It can only be used once every 100 years. Once it''s opened, there must be a spirit to sacrifice it. He doesn''t want to die, so he has to run if he doesn''t want to.


    However, he did not run two steps, the body suddenly tilted, fell on the ground, his mouth suddenly spit out black and red blood, obviously poisoned.


    Prince Tianfan was also surprised. Although he didn''t want his master to bully Xiaoyan, he didn''t want to see his master if he was destroyed. Therefore, he was entangled for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Mingwuyan also felt the power of the artifact in her hand. This power is still very different from the spiritual power she used. Her spiritual power is to make people die at most. However, she does not have the power to make people die. She needs to redouble her efforts.


    The artifact on her hand has a sacred and mysterious power. The feeling that this power twines between her fingers is very good and warm, which makes her feel superior and her own strength should be.


    She suddenly put out her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist, and her head gently leaned against his arms.


    She suddenly understood why the world said that she was not worthy of the snow, because she grew up too slowly. It would be a long time before she wanted to compare with him.


    When Xue Yihan felt chaos baby''s dependence on himself, a touch of tenderness flashed through his eyes. He touched the back of her head with one hand and said softly, "I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Ming Wu Yan nods. She knows that Xue Yi Han always keeps his word. Moreover, he always does so and protects himself very well.


    The snow is easy to be cold and the sleeves are slightly raised. A powerful force aims the magic light of the artifact at Yelao. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changes on the sky, and the spiritual power of the whole Royal holy land seems to be mobilized.


    All the people who came in a hurry were surprised. This time, manwang was really angry and wanted to kill him.


    Just at this time, Yue Tianling and Fu Bingzhou came. They took the opportunity to enter because they saw the Warcraft army destroy the array seal of the Royal holy land. Unexpectedly, they saw such a scene.


    "Don''t kill my master!" Yue Tianling runs to her and raises her master.


    Ming Wu Yan winked at Xue Yi Han, indicating that he didn''t do it first.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Yuetianling looks at her master with red eyes.


    She didn''t know what happened to Shifu and Xiaoyan, why they did it, why the elder martial brother stood by and didn''t help Shifu.


    However, she knows about master''s sending out Warcraft army. Maybe master is to deal with manwang and Xiaoyan, but she still can''t let manwang kill her master.


    Night old see the moon day Ling came, his eyes flashed a ray of light, sure enough, raise a girl than raise a prince apprentice is much better.


    Tianfan is just watching, only yuetianling comes to care about himself.


    Fu Bingzhou looked around and weighed the pros and cons. Then he said to Mo Xin, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter here?"


    Mo Xin took a look at him and said coldly: "in order to seize the treasure, ye Lao assassinated the younger martial sister. Do you think it''s hateful. I''m so old, and I''m still a man of divine body. I''m so mean! And they use the Warcraft army to assassinate. "


    Fu Bingzhou was speechless.


    In his opinion, Yelao is not a decent person, but he is not too hateful. Most of the elders who cultivate the divine realm are Yelao.


    But out of love, he still wants to help yuetianling and keep Yelao.


    When Yue Tianling heard Mo Xin, the elder martial brother, say so about his master, he had some bad feeling in his heart. He whispered: "the treasure could have been robbed before leaving the Royal holy land."


    Mo Xin chuckled, "so, little younger martial sister is just defending her right now. No one will rob her! Robbing things is inevitable. Don''t worry too much about it. "Yue Tianling choked and couldn''t speak.


    The bright fog Yan deeply looked at the moon sky Ling one eye, then there was no pit sound.


    Feng Tingyu also thoughtfully looked at yuetianling. Sure enough, they were really not suitable.


    Yue Tianling sees that Xiaoyan and fengtingyu are looking at themselves, so she bites her teeth and says to Mingwu Yan, "Xiaoyan, can you let my master go? My master won''t rob you any more. He has been hurt."


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "yuetianling, it''s not just a matter of robbing treasure. As a former friend, I seriously tell you that your master may not be as good as you think. He can sell you for the treasure before, saying that as long as I give him the treasure, he can help you and my brother Tingyu, and let you abandon Fu Bingzhou. If a master does this, there is no one else. However, for the sake of you and Prince Tianfan, I can let Yelao die today. If I attack and assassinate me again in the future, I will be killed! "


    Finish saying, bright fog Yan already did not see the month day Ling.


    After all, yuetianling is different from rongmi in her heart. If rongmi does something wrong, she will feel sad, but yuetianling will not.


    Now let the night old one life, also can be regarded as return Tianfan Prince and Yue Tianling''s human feelings.


    Tianfan prince also felt the alienation in Xiaoyan''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything at this time, it''s not convenient to say.


    Fu Bingzhou''s face was not very good, because from the eyes and tone of his younger martial sister, he knew that she was not lying. Yelao did say so.


    However, the next moment, Yelao denied to yuetianling. He wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "Tianling, don''t listen to her nonsense. You were raised by my daughter when I was a child. How could I abandon you for one or two treasures..."

 Chapter 853

    There is hesitation and contradiction in yuetianling''s eyes. Her intuition is that she believes the master''s words, but she also believes that Xiaoyan will not lie for no reason.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the prince Tianfan and said seriously, "since the seal of the Royal holy land has been destroyed, we will leave first."


    Prince Tianfan nodded sadly, "I''ll send you!"


    At this time, Princess Qinxian, who has been standing quietly, suddenly pulls the wind Tingyu who is about to leave.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Feng Tingyu was shocked and said: "you..."


    Princess Qin Xian was a little shy, but she said bravely, "if you are willing to marry me, I will go with you."


    Princess Qinxian is not stupid. She carefully thought about what her brother said, carefully weighed her own situation, and guessed her father''s thoughts. She knew that her father would not let him choose his own marriage. Yelao could sell yuetianling for one or two Heavenly Treasures. Similarly, her father would let him marry him for other interests People with common interests.


    If so, why doesn''t she fight for it and marry a man who likes her and makes her heart beat!


    Moreover, she knew that her brother would help her, because when the wild Haoyue was in trouble with the demon land, he was not only embarrassed, but also very sad. The loneliness in his eyes just now told her this.


    Therefore, she wants to bet on her future, her brother''s love for Xiaoyan and her personality.


    Feng Tingyu was shocked, but moved. He didn''t expect Princess Qinxian to say that. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I can take you away, but will you release people from the demon land?"


    Although he thinks that Princess Qinxian is a good person and has good character, he is also reluctant if his combination with Princess Qinxian will lead to the future and war between demon land, wild Haoyue and the five continents.


    Princess Qin Xian is a little sad in her eyes. If the demon land does not let people go, Feng Tingyu will not stay here for her own sake.


    After a moment''s silence, she nibbled her lower lip and said seriously, "if I''m not the princess of demon land, will you marry me?"


    She is willing to give up her Princess status and go with him to the five continents. In this way, will he be willing?


    Feng Tingyu nodded without thinking, "I don''t care about your identity!"


    Because of the two people''s tug, people around looked at them, and Prince Tianfan also fell into deep thinking.


    Seeing that Xiaoyan was also looking at fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian, Prince Tianfan took the lead in expressing his attitude, "Qinxian, if you really want to marry to Beimo country, I will ask your father to agree. You have to think clearly."


    When yuetianling heard her elder martial brother say that she wanted her royal sister princess Qinxian to marry fengtingyu, she was very upset.


    Before Mingming, the person Feng Tingyu wants to marry is himself, but in a few days, everything has changed.


    Although Fu Bingzhou has been taking care of herself these days and is very kind to herself, she is even moved for a moment. However, her heart still aches when she hears that the man she has moved wants to marry another woman.


    Princess Qinxian was relieved when she saw her brother''s expression, "brother, I think it''s clear."


    She would rather marry Feng Tingyu than the one chosen by her father. She thinks that Princess man is very nice. She can get the love of Prince man, which shows that Princess man and Feng Tingyu, who are qualified to enter the wild bright moon, are willing to trust.


    LAN Feng knows her sister lingqin. Although she is a princess, she is not as good as the ordinary princess. She is independent, thoughtful and smart. She knows what she wants. It''s really good for her to choose Feng Tingyu.


    In fact, manwang is a benchmark to measure the character. Anyone who is ambitious and untrusted will not be allowed to enter the wild moon, even if they are the relatives of Princess manwang. Sister lingqin has a good eye.


    Just because of this, LAN Feng is the first to express his blessing to his younger martial sister, "younger martial sister, it happens that we have nothing to do recently. Let''s go to northern desert with you. Even if you get married, we have to be with you. We support you."


    Lingtao immediately nodded, "elder martial sister, I also support you."


    Although she once thought about Princess man dressed as a woman, she was embarrassed to think about it now. However, because of her love for Princess man, she felt that all the people she cared about were good people, so she urgently supported her elder martial sister to marry into the five continents.


    LAN Feng and Xiao Dian nodded, "we all support your choice!"


    When Princess Qinxian heard that her elder martial brother and elder martial sister supported her, she was deeply moved. Then she looked at the king and Princess of man.


    As long as they nodded, she knew that her Feng Tingyu''s marriage was successful.


    Mingwuyan knows what Princess Qinxian means, and she wants to make her stand with Xue Yihan, so she also looks at Xue Yihan.


    "Is that ok?"


    Snow easy cold touched chaos baby''s head, "wait for Tian fan prince to inherit the demon spirit emperor."Mingwuyan sighs. She knows the meaning of Xue Yihan. The demon emperor can''t let Princess Qinxian marry down. Princess Qinxian is a member of the three world temples. She can bring better benefits to the demon emperor. For example, the demon emperor played Yuren''s idea before.


    Prince Tianfan knew the meaning of manwang, so he immediately said, "I will inherit the throne next month. At that time, I will marry Qinxian to Beimo."


    "We in northern desert will marry Princess Qinxian with sincerity." Ming Wu Yan also represents the state of northern desert.


    A marriage has been decided. Some people are happy and others are sad.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was pulling Xue Yihan to leave, Xue Yihan was referring to the artifact of destroying the world in the sky. "Once this artifact is opened, there must be a spirit to sacrifice it. If you want to live, you can find a spirit to sacrifice this artifact. "


    Night old also understand this, so he hastened to Tianfan prince said: "you personally go to prison magic big prison to carry out a death row."


    Prince Tianfan hesitated for a moment, but he went in person. After all, the weapon was not so peaceful.


    As soon as the crown prince Tianfan left, the magic weapon made a buzzing sound. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to devour the spirit. Moreover, its goal was night old.


    The night boss was scared and wanted to run, but because of the poison in his body, he couldn''t get rid of it. He felt that his body had run out of oil.


    Just as the weapon was about to cover himself, Yelao suddenly threw yuetianling, who was supporting him, into the weapon


    For a moment, all kinds of startling voices rang out

 Chapter 854

    Seeing that Yue Tianling was about to be swallowed by the weapon, Fu Bingzhou didn''t even think about it. He immediately hugged Fu Bingzhou. However, because the speed was a little slow, their bodies were about to be involved in the weapon.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t bear it. She directly sucked yuetianling and Fu Bingzhou with a strong force in her hand. But the power of the magic weapon was too strong, and her power was obviously insufficient. Fortunately, Xue Yihan held her hand and helped her. At the next moment, Fu Bingzhou and yuetianling fell to the ground fiercely. Both of them were retrograde and vomited blood.


    At the same time, Yelao was inhaled by the eliminator. He only heard a fierce cry and was engulfed by the eliminator in the blink of an eye.


    This scene was too sudden for everyone to react, but Yue Tianling and Fu Bingzhou saw it with their own eyes.


    Yuetianling was greatly stimulated, because she didn''t expect her master would treat her like this. The disappointment and despair made her faint.


    However, Fu Bingzhou is hard to hold her up, after checking for her, nothing said, took her away from the Royal holy land.


    Prince Tianfan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his master would do this to Tianling


    For his death, he was speechless, not to mention sad.


    All the enmity of the Royal holy land ended with the death of Yelao. When the magic weapon was quiet, everything was calm and the magic weapon was silent again.


    "Let''s go!" Bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold hand, really don''t want to stay in this place.


    Snow easy cold nods, directly picked up the chaos baby, quickly left the Royal holy land.


    Soon, the Royal holy land, which was still bustling two days ago, was quiet, and the people inside quickly left and went back to different places.


    Night old''s death let the demon spirit emperor see the wild Haoyue''s courage, also let him see the king of the wild to the wild princess''s connivance and protection.


    The evil spirit Emperor didn''t expect that such a superior and invincible man would surrender to a woman. Just because of this, he suddenly realized that the weakness of manwang was manprincess.


    Think of this, he is gloomy smile, that pretty princess is young, not to say, even God card is not stationed, it seems that the future pretty king may be very busy, busy cleaning up the mess.


    Seeing that his father didn''t seem to care about the death of Yelao, the prince of Tianfan said seriously, "father, my son plans to succeed to the throne next month and fulfill your wish."


    The demon spirit emperor is one Leng, "next month? Are you sure? "


    I''ve told this boy to take over the throne of the evil spirit for more than a hundred times, but he''s been listening to it all the time, and now he''s actually agreed. He can''t help feeling a little strange.


    Prince Tianfan said very seriously: "yes, I wanted to wait for the election of the leader of fantianmen to succeed to the throne. Now I think next month is not bad."


    The demon spirit emperor pondered for a moment, nodded, "then on the first day of next month! Don''t run around these days. Get familiar with the royal family


    "Yes Prince Tianfan nodded.


    Next, Prince Tianfan went in and out of the magic emperor''s palace every day to listen to his account of the royal family of the magic mainland.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan has said goodbye to Kong Tongyu lotus, and returned to the five continents with the people from the temples of the three realms.


    Ming Wuyan has not returned to the northern desert for a long time. This time, she also begged Xue Yihan to go back together.


    The moon emperor has not seen his daughter for a long time. As soon as he saw her coming back with her friends, he was not happy. He immediately ordered the palace to hold a grand welcome banquet, which made Princess Qinxian and the three world temples quite flattered.


    Wind if thick in know Qin fairy princess is his future daughter-in-law, happy not, secretly pull his son out to talk for a long time, the smile on the face did not stop.


    The bright moon emperor also called his daughter to the imperial study, "Yan''er, how can you tell your father that yuetianling was replaced by the Qin fairy princess?"


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan told her father what happened in the Royal holy land, and then whispered: "Dad, the immortal Qin is very good, and I like her very much. This time I stay at home for a while, let her live in my Miyan palace with her younger martial sister Lingtao!"


    The emperor of the moon nodded, "that''s fine. By the way, Yan''er, has the wedding date of long Tian and Feixuan been set? Which day is it? Your brother Tingyu will also need to get married next month. If you get together, I''m afraid you won''t come back in a hurry to attend the wedding. "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said: "the date of the previous election has changed. Feixuan said that he would go to fanle secret place to decorate and give Tiantian an unforgettable wedding. Tiantian hopes that when I am free, I can accompany her for a few more days. In June, the leader of the Vatican gate will be selected, and then there will be qualifying competitions for the major immortal gates. If I take part in all of them, the itinerary will be a little full. In addition, my uncle said that if brother Tingyu got married before June, I thought, do you want brother Tingyu and Feixuan to have a big wedding together and go to fanle secret place to have a wedding, Dad, do you think it''s ok


    Mingyue emperor thought about it and thought it was feasible, so he said, "I''ll talk to your uncle ronong in the evening. It''s OK to go to the fanle secret place. Of course, you have to ask if Feixuan and Longtian are convenient. Dad will arrange things in the court and accompany you for a few days. "Ming Wu Yan nodded, also looking forward to the sweet wedding.


    She hasn''t relaxed for a long time. This time when she goes to the secret place of fanle, she must relax for two days.


    The emperor of the moon sat on the Dragon chair and turned over the memorial on the table. Suddenly, he thought of another thing, "Yan''er, the former Zilong general and Mrs. long have come to the northern desert. They said that long Tian''s wedding also invited Rong Taifu''s family. After all, they are close to each other, and they are officials of the same Dynasty. You still call Rong Taifu, Mrs. Rong, Godfather and godmother. Then Rong Mi will go, too. I want to tell you first I''m afraid you won''t feel at ease then. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and said in a soft voice, "it''s also common sense to invite them. It doesn''t matter to me."


    After all, she used to be a good friend, and she didn''t even feel sad when she met.


    Even, she hopes that Rong Mi will have a good change. She hopes that their friendship can stand the test of time.


    "That''s good. My father thinks that Rong Mi''s mind is a little too heavy. If he doesn''t continue to make mistakes, he''s also a good child. Who will not make mistakes all his life Mingyuehuang is very tolerant in this matter. After all, there was a small part of rongmi''s fault in qin''er''s death before, but after a long time, he was also open to it.


    "Father, also called Godfather godmother." Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile.


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "you said Fengde. I''ve already told her that your godmother will go then, and then I''ll call you to respect your grandfather and have fun."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan nods with a smile. She has less time at home. She is very happy to go out with her family.


    Just at this time, someone from the palace came to say, "the emperor, princess, miss rongmi is asking to see you outside the palace!"

 Chapter 855

    The bright moon emperor looked at his daughter and saw that her face was the same, so he nodded, "let her in! Is she alone? "


    "Yes, only miss rongmi."


    "The general, please come here." The moon emperor said, and said to his daughter: "Yan''er, are you waiting for her here, or waiting for her to go to Qinyan palace to find you?"


    Ming Wuyan thought, "I''ll go to Longhua hall to see brother Tingyu and Princess Qinxian. Later, let honey come here to see me."


    She hasn''t met Rong MI for a long time, and it''s a long time since she sat down to eat together. So, she thinks that chatting while eating may make Rong Mi more comfortable.


    Mingyuehuang nodded and thought about it. He went out to welcome rongmi himself. He wanted to take her to Longhua hall in person. He hoped that the child would be as lovely and kind as before.


    When Rong MI is brought to Longhua hall by Mingyue emperor, what she sees is Yan Yan sitting quietly on the main hall. Although she seems to be waiting for herself, she doesn''t do anything. The breath flowing around her body is so noble and elegant. She hasn''t seen it for a while, and her impression of Yan Yan is even more beautiful.


    She lowered her head, a little nervous and uneasy.


    "Go on! Yan''er is waiting for you. " The emperor of the moon whispered.


    Rong Mi nodded and went quietly. The people on the main hall were quiet and looked at her friendly.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and let out the position beside him. He nodded to Rong MI with a smile, "honey, sit here."


    Rong Mi''s face also appeared a light smile, "Yan Yan, I didn''t disturb you!"


    "No. Honey, my brother Tingyu is about to get married. Let me introduce you to Princess Qinxian, my future sister-in-law. These are my future sister-in-law''s senior brothers and sisters. " Ming Wuyan smiles and introduces Rong MI.


    Her brother Tingyu is going to marry Princess Qinxian. Sooner or later, people in the five continents will know about it. Therefore, she doesn''t mind telling Rong MI, hoping that they won''t go further and further.


    Princess Qinxian was embarrassed to hear Yan''er''s introduction, but she said hello to Rong MI with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    Rong Mi also nodded with a smile, "nice to meet you, too."


    Others also nodded politely to Rong MI. After sitting for a while, Feng Tingyu took Princess Qin Xian and the people from the three realms to the imperial garden and gave the place to Yan''er and Rong MI.


    The main hall quieted down. Rong MI was a little nervous and said: "Yan Yan, I came to the northern desert country to ask you to help me. Xinbao often has nightmares recently. I tried many methods, but they didn''t work. I''m afraid the evil spirit hurt her last time. I don''t know if you have any methods and pills to make her not have nightmares every day."


    In fact, she didn''t know that Yan Yan would return to the northern desert. She had planned to ask the emperor of the moon first, and asked him to ask Yan Yan for help.


    Now it happened that Yan Yan came back, she tangled for a while, said directly.


    But after that, she regretted it again.


    Although Ming Wuyan was surprised by the reason why Rong Mi came to the northern desert, she opened her mouth. She still thought seriously, "have you brought Xinbao?"


    Rong Mi shook her head. "No, I didn''t know you came back."


    Otherwise, she will come with Xin Bao.


    She would like to say, let Yan Yan go with her to xiaojiazhuang, but she can see that Yan Yan is really busy, she can''t say.


    "If you have been having nightmares and can''t find anything else, it may be a psychological problem. You should pay more attention to her. In addition, you should pay more attention to the food you give her and try to choose the one without impurities." Ming Wu Yan said here, stopped, with contract induction command a small sentence, let it harvest a lot of vegetables and fruits from the ancient spirit space.


    Rong Mi listened to Yan Yan''s words, also said: "I''ve been paying attention as much as possible, but recently her symptoms have become more serious, because she can''t sleep well, Xinbao has lost a lot of weight, this year, almost didn''t grow up."


    She is a mother, she saw the child like this, her heart is very uncomfortable, also very remorse, she does not know whether Yan Yan understand her mood, but, in fact, she is really no better way to ask Yan Yan to think of a way.


    Seeing the helplessness and worry in rongmi''s eyes, Mingwu Yan sighed, "take Xinbao to Tiantian''s wedding this time. I''ll help her to have a look at it then."


    Rong Mi really shook her head, "Yan Yan, Xinbao is very afraid of strangers now. Seeing more strangers, I must have nightmares that night. Therefore, I won''t go to Tiantian''s wedding. I sent the gift to the general''s house two days ago. I hope Tiantian won''t blame me."


    The bright fog Yan listened to also not say what, only way: "you said one with sweet, if really inconvenient go even."


    "Yan Yan, if you don''t have a better way, I will go back to xiaojiazhuang. I told Xinbao and henger that I would go back tonight." Rong MI is a little anxious and knows that Yan Yan may not have a better way.


    Bright mist Yan voice called to stop her, "honey, wait a minute."


    Mingwu Yan moved his fingers, urged Xiaodi, and then took out the things that Xiaodi had prepared from the space.Rong Mi looked at the twenty more boxes that suddenly appeared on the main hall, and said with a puzzled face: "Yan Yan, what are you


    Does Yan Yan regard herself as something to ask for?


    When I was feeling a little sad, I heard Yan Yan say again, "the evil spirit of heart demons usually comes in from outside. Last time I completely eliminated the evil spirit in Xinbao''s body, so it should be that you didn''t pay much attention to your diet. Here are some fruits and vegetables that can be eaten at ordinary times, but because they are made of Lingli Jing, they don''t contain any impurities and taste good. You can take them back to Xinbao. "


    Rong Mi''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt and moved, she almost wanted to skew just now.


    However, soon she thought of a problem, "Yan Yan, these foods are too much, Xinbao can''t eat so much."


    Bright fog Yan light way: "slowly eat."


    Then she put the seal of forbidden spirit and a special array on each box, so that these ingredients will always be fresh under specific conditions.


    After that, she casually took some exquisite cups from the stage and pressed them on each box, and then applied a lifting array.


    After that, she added: "when you need to move the cup, this box of ingredients will be able to untie the array. The advantage is that they will always be in the freshest state. If they are just for Xinbao, they should be used for a long time. Don''t worry too much. Children always have such and such experiences and tribulations when they grow up. It''s very important to keep a good attitude. Your attitude towards people and things is the best example for children. "


    Rong Mi nodded, "I know, thank you, Yan Yan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, saw Rong Mi took things, then said: "I send you!"


    Rong Mi nods and quietly walks out of the Longhua hall with Yan Yan


    Ming Wuyan sends Rong Mi to the outside of the Imperial City, and then stands on the wall of the Imperial City, looking at Rong Mi gradually away.


    Some things once changed, and then make up, after all, can not return to the original.


    She is so sincere to honey, but they always go farther and farther away.


    Honey doesn''t go to Tiantian''s wedding. Xinbao''s affair is only one reason. The real reason is that her heart is alienated from her and Tiantian. Keeping a distance will make the distance farther and farther!


    She stood on the wall for a long time, until she felt someone behind her, and then Ming Wu Yan turned her head.


    "Yan''er, you''ve been standing here for a long time." Princess Qinxian looked at her with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. What are you doing here? "


    Princess Qinxian''s eyes looked into the distance. After a moment, she took them back. "Your brother Tingyu is a little worried about you, so I came to have a look. He told me something about you and Rong MI. "


    Mingwuyan sighed, "I just sigh. In fact, mi''er is the first friend I know, and the first friend in the real sense. I am very kind to her. I didn''t expect that we would go further and further one day. "


    Princess Qinxian patted her on the shoulder. "In fact, no one can accompany us all our lives forever. Everyone will meet different people and different things in every stage of life. There are not many people who can accompany us all the time. In fact, I envy you very much. You have friends. I was a princess since I was a child. Even if I went to the temples of the three realms, I was a dispensable person to my father. Before I went to the temples of the three realms, I had no friends. Even family was luxurious for me. Do you know why I came to Beimo country with Tingyu without hesitation? "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "why?"


    Princess Qinxian gave a gentle smile, "because of you! In my opinion, you are very kind, but you are also a person with a clear distinction between good and evil. You are very smart, and you can even easily see through people''s hearts. You exist in my heart like a benchmark, and your brother must be very excellent. Not to mention how powerful your spiritual power is, at least your character is excellent. "


    After listening to Princess Qinxian''s words, mingwuyan couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, sister-in-law, I dare you to marry me!"


    Princess Qinxian couldn''t help laughing, "if you are a man, I will marry you! You didn''t see that before, Lingtao lost her heart and moved her heart to the man''s dress! "


    They laughed for a while, then went back to Qinyan palace together.


    Lingtao went back to Qinyan palace early in the morning. Seeing that her elder martial sister and Princess man came back together and were very close, she said, "Princess man, do you have any other brothers? Would you like to introduce one to me and marry me to the mainland of five countries?"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, surprised way: "you say really or joke?"


    Lingtao sat down at the table, held his face and said, "of course I''m serious. I just want to marry my elder martial sister for a while. I''ve depended on her since I was a child!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "my brother Tingyu, like me, hopes to be a couple all his life. If you think about it again, don''t be impulsive!"

 Chapter 856

    Lingtao a listen, red face stamped feet, "I don''t mean that, I mean, you have no other brother."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "yes, I have a big brother. He''s super handsome. He''s more intelligent than you. He''s not easily attracted to people. Do you know Yi Lange? She likes my big brother very much, but it seems that he doesn''t care. Do you think he can control people like my big brother?"


    Lingtao didn''t know yilange, but Princess Qinxian knew it. She said thoughtfully, "yilange is a very picky person. She just likes it and doesn''t think too much about it. A while ago, I heard that my father and Emperor intended to marry yilange to my brother as a concubine."


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked, "is it just a side imperial concubine?"


    How could a woman with a heart like Lange be willing to be a concubine!


    Princess Qin Xian nodded, "although she is the daughter of elder Jiuli, if she marries my elder brother according to her status, she is at most a concubine. But I heard that Yi Lange refused, and my elder brother didn''t mean to marry, so it was delayed. Originally, she was coming to my father''s birthday, but because of this, she said she was ill and didn''t come


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that it was so.


    This time she saw yisang from a distance, but because of the mistake, she didn''t see him in the Royal holy land, so she didn''t ask about yilange.


    "Is your elder brother in northern desert? I want to see you Lingtao is very interested in Tao.


    Just because he doesn''t like Lange doesn''t mean he doesn''t like himself!


    Besides, even if you don''t like it, there are many pieces of meat.


    Mingwuyan looks at Lingtao with a smile. The temperament and personality of Lingtao and Princess Qinxian are quite different. Princess Qinxian is more introverted and relatively quiet. Lingtao is very lively and straightforward. Her emotions are basically written on her face. She looks beautiful and looks good.


    However, she didn''t want to make decisions for Xue ruoshen, so she just said with a smile, "when my brother Tingyu marries your elder martial sister, you''ll see him. Now he''s not in northern desert."


    "What''s your big brother''s name?" Lingtao is curious.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a question and answer, "if the snow is heavy, he is the boss of yipinju in the mainland of five countries."


    As soon as Lingtao heard this, he immediately exclaimed, "yipinju, I know that there is also an industry of yipinju in Vatican City. A year ago, Dora City, the temple of the three worlds, opened a new one called yipinju. I don''t know if it matters."


    She doesn''t know much about business. She only knows that yipinju has a great influence in many places.


    She had never been to DORO city and didn''t know where, so she didn''t express her opinion.


    However, it''s very powerful to drive yipinju to the temples of the three realms!


    "Yan''er, how many brothers do you have? Besides the snow, is there anything else?" As soon as Lingtao saw that her elder martial sister was really going to marry fengtingyu, she would not be polite to Princess man. She would call her Yan''er just like her elder martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looked at Lingtao, "you have so many elder martial brothers, why don''t you choose one to marry! It''s not good to be near water. "


    Lingtao was stunned and asked: "Yan''er, you don''t know! The disciples of Lanxu hall can''t love each other. Those who violate the rules will be expelled. Moreover, when my elder martial brothers are brothers, how can they love each other? "


    "Is that so?" Ming Wu Yan also had some accidents. She didn''t expect that there were such regulations in the temples of the three realms.


    Princess Qinxian explained: "there are 108 temples in the three realms. Only Lanxu temple has such a regulation. Moreover, it is because Youqin, the first disciple of master, has such a regulation after his death."


    Ming Wuyan heard Princess Qinxian mention Youqin, and some doubts flashed in her heart. "I once heard that Youqin died because of a woman, and your master had this kind of rule after his death. Is it true that it is difficult for outsiders to say it?"


    Princess Qinxian sighed, "I''m not sure about that. I''ve heard about it before, but the master said that if Youqin can really die for a woman, it''s when he has a thorough understanding. This shows that his death should not be entirely for a woman."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "the skill of the music is very powerful. Is there any flaw in his music?"


    Now that you Qin and Princess Qin Xian are in the same school, they should know something about you Qin''s musical skills


    Princess Qinxian shook her head. "I don''t know. He was long gone when I started. I listen to my elder brother Lanfeng about these things. Why don''t I ask him when?"


    Now that she has decided to marry Feng Tingyu, Yan''er is her sister. For her sake, she is willing to do something.


    The bright mist Yan nods and doesn''t say you Qin again.


    To you Qin, her feeling is very complicated. On the one hand, she hates him. But if she hates him, he can''t tell.


    Every time she had close contact, she was very resistant, but there was no way. There was always a feeling that she couldn''t fight, scold or throw away."Yan''er, don''t you want to learn the piano? Why don''t I teach you to talk about it tomorrow?" Princess Qinxian felt that Yan''er was very talented when she was learning to play the piano. In her hands, the piano always had a special charm, that is, it was pleasing to the eyes and moved people''s hearts.


    Even when she played the piano against the enemy in the Royal holy land, there was a kind of Secularity beauty, which made people think that she should play the piano with her fingers like this. This kind of feeling is not everyone''s.


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan immediately nods.


    She will study hard. Moreover, her voiceless voice has just broken through the six realms. It is also a time when she needs to be quiet and clear. During this time, she wants to think about it.


    "Then you can learn to play the piano. I''ll take a good walk in the street and exploit my elder martial sister''s future husband." Lingtao blinked mischievously, then left.


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan followed Princess Qinxian to learn the piano every day. In the evening, she had dinner with her father. Occasionally, she went to the streets to eat and go shopping with people from the temples of the three realms.


    On the last day of May, the biggest rainstorm of this year occurred in northern desert. On this day, Ming Wuyan rarely slept in.


    These days, she has been learning piano with Princess Qinxian. Her piano skills have greatly improved. Qingyin has made great progress after being sorted out by herself. In the past half a month, she has a feeling of breaking through the seven realms.


    Just as she was lying on the quilt thinking about the problem, her window was suddenly blown open by the wind, and a faint fragrance came in.


    Ming Wu Yan is excited. She jumps up from the bed and holds her breath. There is a man holding a piano standing outside the window. She hasn''t moved yet. The other party has come in from the window.

 Chapter 857

    "It''s raining hard outside. I don''t want to go in." You Qin''s voice is light, with a trace of banter.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the body to drip rain not to touch of you Qin, in the heart some exasperation, the cold voice way: "here is not your home back garden, don''t please from enter also want to separate field to close."


    "Angry?" Youqin put it down and sat down at the table naturally.


    "Get out!" Ming Wu Yan''s small face is cold. He is clearly angry, and his spirit power is also waiting for him.


    Youqin looked up at her and said calmly, "if I say that manwang asked me to come, would you still drive me?"


    "No way!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t think about it.


    "If you don''t ask him, how can you know if I''m lying?" You Qin''s voice is a little trembling. This girl really doesn''t give others a little chance!


    If she met him first, would she do the same to herself? Would you trust me like that?


    "Get out! Or I''ll throw you out! " Mingwu Yan just doesn''t like Youqin coming here uninvited. If he has something to do, he can say it directly. There''s no need to break into her boudoir like this.


    "You can''t have the ability to throw me out without standing in front of the card." You Qin chuckled.


    If this wench really has this ability, now already did so.


    Mingwu Yan is not happy. Although what he said is true, the man in front of her is cunning. He knows what she thinks.


    After thinking about it, she restrained her spiritual power. Anyway, as long as the man in front of her is not Nie feiqing, he will not do anything to himself. It''s better not to irritate him.


    Thinking of this, she looked down at herself and found that her clothes were quite tidy. There was nothing wrong with them. She sat down beside her and said solemnly, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Youqin saw that she didn''t want to rush herself. Then she said, "you should really want to beat me, so I''ll teach you what''s the weakness of my Qinyin."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened suspiciously. Is this man sick!


    You Qin see her a face don''t agree, can''t help of raised the corner of the mouth, "don''t believe, you can seriously study."


    Mingwuyan looked at him quietly. When she found that he was really serious about it, she couldn''t help asking: "why teach me? You know how much I hate you


    You Qin is said a specious words, "you just hate Nie feiqing, not hate me."


    Ming Wu Yan saw that he was so straightforward to say it, so he stopped talking, and the immortal book in his hand quietly wrote a line of words.


    You Qin also saw it, but didn''t touch her, "believe me once, now I can guarantee that I don''t mean you any harm. At least, before you sign, everything will not change. You don''t have to guard me. You can kill me directly when you get the card


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would say so.


    When she was a little confused, there was something moving in her hand. She raised her hand and took a look. She saw Xue Yihan return a few words, "chaos baby, let him change his place and learn from him."


    Bright mist Yan is surprised, some accident snow easy cold can say so.


    Youqin looked at her eyes, suddenly picked up the piano and went out. When she came to the door, she said, "let''s go, change the place."


    Clear fog Yan is a Leng again, how does he know Snow easy cold and she said what?


    Bright fog Yan some stuffy way: "I change clothes, you wait outside."


    But Youqin looked at her for a moment and said seriously: "this one is very good. There''s no need to change it. If you go and change now, it''ll make people fantasize. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stare at him, and then walked out of his bedroom.


    Only when she got outside, she saw Xue Yihan standing outside the palace. She ran towards him without thinking about it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t shelter from the rain, then waved his hand, with the aura for her to cover the rain in the sky, let her fresh and cool ran over, hand a stretch, will chaos baby into the arms.


    "Why are you here?" The bright mist Yan whispered a complaint.


    Snow easy cold touched to touch her head, soft voice way: "early came, talked with your father for a while, see you are sleeping, then didn''t disturb you."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little heartbroken. He doesn''t quarrel with himself, but Youqin rushes into his room directly.


    "I''ll be with you when you learn piano!"


    Snow easy cold suddenly appears very generous, see you Qin is not as cold as usual, this let clear fog Yan some don''t know.


    Youqin didn''t look at manwang, so he put it on the corridor and sat down. He gently moved the string, and a secluded space appeared around them. The rain drops disappeared above their heads. It was very mysterious.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly some unhappy, in the heart of snow easy cold and Youqin have some conflict in the heart, because they don''t ask their own meaning.


    They don''t care what they think, whether she wants to learn or where she wants to learn.She has been learning piano with Princess Qinxian for more than half a month, and she has learned a lot. Maybe Princess Qinxian is not as good as you Qin and he teaches her well, but she really doesn''t want to be taught by others.


    So she didn''t want to teach herself.


    Thinking of this, she simply turned away, but when people came to the end of the claustrophobic space, she felt that a force blocked her, and when she wanted to go, that force would still restrain her spiritual power.


    In her heart, she turned around and leaned on the pillar of the corridor without making a sound. She didn''t look at the snow and the piano.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, in the heart is not good, the breath on the body suddenly became cold.


    "If we don''t want to learn, we won''t." Snow easy cold came forward, want to hug her, but chaos baby is to avoid.


    You Qin saw the interaction between the two people, and she felt a little uncomfortable, "little girl, if you don''t learn today, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to meet such an opportunity in the future. Now, I can''t be my own all the time. "


    Although mingwuyan was moved, she still didn''t want to look back at them. As soon as the conflict came out, she felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to play the piano at all.


    Today, she originally wanted to stay in the palace to see the rain, dazed, think about the problem.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood, want to talk to her first, but, just came forward, listen to the sound of Youqin again.


    "Little girl, I don''t have much time left. I''ll wait for you to think about it for an hour." With that, you Qin removed the claustrophobia array around her, and then, like Ming Wuyan, leaned against the pillar of the corridor, looking at the distance, seemed to fall into his own thoughts.


    Although mingwuyan doesn''t understand what Youqin is doing, as soon as the claustrophobic array disappears, she turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 858

    You Qin set up the Qin, and then said to Ming Wu Yan, "you sit here and play my Qin."


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then then according to the speech sat in the past.


    After sitting down, you Qin''s fingers played twice on the Qin, and Ming Wuyan found that her fingers seemed to have received some kind of traction. When she raised her hand, her fingertips touched you Qin''s Youming Qin.


    She looked up at the nether world with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Why he can easily control his hand, she did not even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "I''ll teach you to play it first. You close your eyes and feel it. Then you play it yourself."


    You Qin''s voice is very light, also very gentle, bright fog Yan unconsciously closed his eyes.


    After her eyes closed, her facial features became more sensitive. She could feel the breath of the secluded harp wrapped around her fingertips. Her fingers moved with the sound of the harp, and a strange force appeared in her body. She felt that her whole body''s spiritual power was condensed on her fingertips, just like playing the Harp in the Royal holy land at that time.


    After a while, she felt that the spiritual power of her fingertips was nihilistic and became a wisp of mists. They seemed to have their own consciousness and form, which could change with her thoughts. In the blink of an eye, the mists quickly connected and formed a claustrophobic boundary.


    It suddenly dawned on Mingwu Yan that Lingli turned Qi. The secluded space of Youqin was actually transformed into Qi by Lingli, allowing Lingzhi to control the music and form the array.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she felt something different. The confinement formed just now was sealed by the music of the fingertips. At the same time, her spiritual power popped up a wonderful array track chart on the string. When the array became ten percent, mingwuyan found that her spiritual power almost controlled all the life and death around her. Besides her own spiritual power, the rest was air and energy As soon as the spirit power intrudes, it is destroyed invisibly.


    Mingwuyan thinks that this claustrophobia array is really exquisite. When she thinks about where the weakness of the claustrophobia is, she suddenly feels a familiar breath surrounding her. It''s warm and makes her feel full of strength.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar. It''s the feeling she will have when she holds the scalpel before crossing.


    In the past, she felt that it was the power of self-confidence generated by concentration. Now, she felt that it was more like the feeling of God''s Qi entering the body.


    Just as she was about to grasp a certain point in her mind, a man''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "I love you secretly for so long, I really don''t want to give you to other men!"


    Then, the man''s voice heaved a sigh.


    Mingwu Yan opens her eyes in consternation. When she finds that Youqin and xueyihan have no reaction, there is a moment of confusion in her mind.


    Who is the man who spoke just now? Who is it?


    Why does it sound like you Qin, but not like you Qin.


    Why her inner feelings, that sentence is said to her, and very helpless, fatal is, his inner mood fluctuation is very big.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby suddenly a face of excitement, some worry in the heart.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s OK. I just feel a little tired. "


    You Qin''s eyes also had a trace of loss, but he soon recovered and said in a soft voice: "if you are tired, have a rest for a while! We''ll do it tomorrow morning. "


    The bright fog Yan sees you Qin suddenly so good to talk, in the heart still Leng for a while.


    He has been waiting for her so long that she has been practicing for less than half an hour!


    Seeing that she didn''t move, you Qin said, "everything has a gradual process. Today you should understand something. Tomorrow should be better than today. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Words fall, Youqin with Youming Qin, blink disappeared in place.


    Bright fog Yan also returned a God, turn a head to look at snow easy cold, "did you just hear a man talk?"


    Snow easy cold smell speech light Cu next eyebrow, when looking at chaos baby again, eyes soft down, "no, you hear what voice?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and said in a low voice, "maybe I''m distracted. There''s no other man here."


    "What did the voice say?" Snow easy cold asked.


    Everything that happened to chaos baby is not a small matter for him, so he is worried at this time.


    "Nothing. I''m a little tired. I want to get some sleep." Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to worry about snow easy cold, and he was really tired, so he rubbed his eyes, ready to go back to sleep.


    Xue Yihan saw that chaos baby had only played the piano for a while, and there was a trace of green under her eyelids. She knew that she had used a lot of spiritual power to play the piano just now, so she bent down to carry her in and sent her back to Qinyan palace.


    Standing not far away, Princess Qinxian and Lingtao also took back their eyes and walked slowly.


    Lingqin whispered: "elder martial sister, what does our legendary elder martial brother Youqin want to do to Yan''er?"


    Princess Qin Xian sighed, "I don''t know what he is going to do, but he should like Yan Er, but for some reason, you Qin is not you Qin anymore.""And who is he?" Ling Tao tilted his head and thought about it, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Princess Qinxian thought about it, and then said in a low voice: "Lingtao, do you remember that master once said that the God Star of Youqin had fallen and existed as a soul star. Even if he was alive, he could not have such a high spirit power. Therefore, I doubt that Youqin did not die from the failure of God robbery."


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean?" Lingtao was a little confused. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what the elder martial sister said.


    At this time, LAN Feng came over and said thoughtfully, "you Qin died for a woman!"


    "What?" Lingtao was the first to scream.


    Princess Qinxian was also a little surprised, because she just guessed from her heart. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Lanfeng thought the same.


    All along, they thought that what the world said was just a joke, but they didn''t expect that the truth might be so.


    "Brother Lanfeng, tell us why you died for a woman, and who is that woman?"


    The woman who can sacrifice herself to destroy the divine body should be a very special person!


    She is also very curious about what kind of women people like you Qin will like!


    LAN Feng sighed, "I also guess that people who destroy the divine body can''t have very strong mana and spiritual power when they are in the state of the soul star, but the harp is different. So I guess that it is because of something that they have a powerful energy exchange with the sorcerer, in exchange for death or deep sleep. If so, even if he dies, as long as the spirit There is still a little bit left. As long as he can wake up, his spiritual power will be the same as before. "

 Chapter 859

    "Witch spirit exchange?" Lingtao felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Well, younger martial sister Qin, will you inform Shifu about your marriage? I plan to go back to Lanxu Hall tomorrow." LAN Feng thinks that they have been in northern desert for a long time and should go back.


    Princess Qin Xian nodded, "elder martial brother, please go back and tell the master for me! In a few days, it will be the grand ceremony for my brother to ascend the throne. I will go back to the demon land. "


    "Well. Younger martial sister Lingtao, you go back with us, and we''ll come back when younger martial sister Qin gets married. "


    Lingtao thinks it''s OK, so he nods and agrees.


    Now she is also eager to wait until her elder martial sister gets married. In this way, she should be able to meet many excellent men. I don''t know what kind of person Yan Er''s elder brother is


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan went back to her room and fell asleep after a while.


    But this time she didn''t sleep very well. In her dream, she always felt that she had forgotten something, and it seemed that she had forgotten something before crossing.


    That familiar voice, that familiar power, let his heart inexplicably moved.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby sleep is not stable, in the heart also some bad taste, chaos baby before in the end heard what?


    The next day, when mingwuyan wakes up, everything seems to return to the original appearance. She has forgotten why she didn''t sleep well yesterday. She only knows that from today on, she will learn to play with you Qin.


    You Qin always seems to be a step earlier than Ming Wuyan. When she comes slowly after breakfast, you Qin is ready for everything, waiting for her to sit down and learn piano quietly.


    Xue Yihan is sitting very close to chaos baby. He is either listening to the sound of Qin, or simply accompanying chaos baby, paying attention to the state of Youqin.


    Maybe after one night, mingwuyan has convinced herself that she doesn''t resist learning from Youqin any more. On the contrary, she is more serious than ever.


    Youqin''s reaction to her is just silence, because he knows that she will study hard. Her personality is always like this. As long as she is willing to do something, she will try her best.


    This time, the place where Ming Wuyan learned to play Qin was in Miyan palace. In order to make the Qin sound play a greater role, there was no prohibition outside the palace. Half a day later, you Qin tried to let Ming Wuyan use the Qin sound to perform all kinds of array around.


    You Qin is also very attentive when teaching. You don''t stare at Ming Wu Yan all the time, and try not to let yourself cause her trouble. They live in harmony, and only the Qin sound flows between them.


    Mingwuyan uses her heart, so at the end of the day, she has been able to do many things with zither. Even Youqin has taught herself Sanskrit assassination and some special arrays that can be changed with Sanskrit.


    Ming Wuyan is very serious when she studies Sanskrit, and she looks at you Qin from time to time.


    Why does she even have to teach herself this?


    "Little girl, there are many kinds of Sanskrit assassins. Although your Qingyin is already in six realms and powerful, it''s still very dangerous if you encounter high-level Sanskrit assassins or even Shenyin assassins. In fact, Qin Yin can not only be used to assassinate, but also be cured. If you want to use it to cure, you must learn to assassinate. "


    You Qin is very serious to explain to her the skill of Qin Yin assassination.


    "Do you use Qin to assassinate or cure?" Bright fog Yan some provocative asked a sentence.


    In fact, she still doesn''t quite understand. Even if you Qin is not Nie feiqing, why should you Qin treat herself so well!


    You Qin took a deep look at her, the corner of her eye suddenly caught a smile, "you may not believe it, in fact, most of the power of my music is used to cure."


    What''s more, she is willing to use it for a little girl with a scalpel. Unfortunately, she never knows


    Ming Wu Yan is very surprised by the answer, full of doubts in his heart.


    Is the sound of Youqin used to cure? So who did he cure? Why have you never heard that you Qin would use her own strength to save people.


    "Don''t think about it. Study hard. If one day I do something to hurt you, you will kill me. Don''t have any burden." Youqin suddenly caught a trace of loneliness and heartache in her eyebrows and eyes, and her tone was also a little low.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t make a sound, because she feels that the man in front of her is really different from the Nie Fei Qing in the impression.


    Xue Yihan, who has been sitting quietly beside her, is also quietly looking at Youqin, and a trace of complex emotion flashed in her eyes.


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan spent all her time learning the skill of playing Qin with you Qin, because you Qin would explain something to her from time to time. Therefore, in the past two days, she found that her spiritual power rose greatly, and the powerful power hidden in her body was slowly released for her spiritual power to break through again.


    In just three days, she broke through seven realms from six realms, and was about to break through eight Realms soon.


    This is a speed she never thought about, because the master of Sanskrit once said that her Sanskrit star is weak, and every step will be very difficult, and it will take several times more effort than others.However, the reality is that her cultivation speed is really fast, which makes her quite surprised.


    On the fourth day, Youqin came late. Mingwuyan, who got up early, waited for him for nearly an hour before he came.


    Although everything looks as usual, but Ming Wu Yan saw a difference from his eyes.


    Youqin saw her staring at her, and she said with a warm smile, "it''s rare that your girl''s sight can still stay on me."


    Ming Wu Yan took back Zhi Guang and lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she said again: "are you influenced by Nie Fei Qing?"


    You Qin sat down beside her and didn''t say yes or no, just said: "girl, you know, sometimes I hope you can succeed in the God card, but sometimes I don''t want you to succeed in the God card. Obviously I don''t want to hurt you, but sometimes, my existence is a kind of hurt. "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "what''s the reason you want me to stay in God''s card?"


    You Qin did not think about the way: "so you have the ability to protect yourself, and life will not be easily limited by reincarnation."


    He will always have the chance to see her in his lifetime!


    This sentence, he did not say in his heart.


    "What''s the reason why I don''t want my card to succeed?" Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, asked again.


    Youqin looked at her and said in a very light voice: "the Zhushen card is successful. Maybe the hardships you have to face have just begun. And maybe one day I''ll hurt you. "


    Mingwuyan doesn''t speak any more, but her suffering is just the beginning? What else is there for you?


    "If you can''t hold on, leave!" Snow easy cold suddenly appeared in chaos baby and Youqin behind, voice cold said a.

 Chapter 860

    Youqin''s body slightly stopped, fingers gently stroked the string, "I won''t come tomorrow."


    Snow easy cold didn''t say anything more, continued to sit in oneself already continuously sat for several days of position.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan felt uneasy. There was a feeling that something was going to leave in the bottom of her heart.


    "Girl, today I''ll tell you about the special power produced by the combination of Youming Qinyin and Sanskrit music. In addition, the Qinyin you hear in Xianyin waterfall is listening to hunqu, which has the same effect as your soul diagnosis. However, listening to hunqu is more in-depth than soul diagnosis. If it is combined with your medical spirit, it can cure the soul..."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised to hear that, because she never thought that Youqin knew so much about herself.


    It''s hard to get. Is that what Xue Yihan said?


    She turns to see to snow easy cold, just, snow easy cold is also light Cu next eyebrow, obviously also is some accident you Qin''s words.


    Ming Wuyan looks at you Qin quietly, always remembering his voice and his words in his mind


    This whole day, you Qin seems to have a lot of words. Different from the quiet playing of Qin a few days ago, he commented on all her strengths and weaknesses, and gave many constructive suggestions.


    At the end of the night, Youqin suddenly stood up with a slight change of expression. Without looking back, she said, "I''m gone!"


    With that, he blinked and disappeared in the same place.


    Ming Wu Yan, who was playing the netherworld zither, was shocked. "He didn''t even want the zither?"


    Snow easy cold came forward, gently in the nether world on the piano played twice, and then a palm caress, directly put the piano away.


    "He''ll come back and get it."


    Ming Wu Yan already has a Qin, so it doesn''t matter how Xue Yi Han deals with you Qin''s Qin.


    "Is he going back to Nie feiqing?" Ming Wu Yan has a way of feeling.


    In the past few days, mingwuyan also felt that this Youqin person was very good, no less than ten million times better than Nie feiqing.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby pull sitting on his leg, this way: "it is not to say change back to Nie feiqing, just, his spirit and consciousness has been controlled by Nie feiqing."


    "Can Nie feiqing be sealed again?" In this way, won''t you Qin come back?


    Xue Yihan shook his head. "The spirit of Youqin is very weak, and it can be said that it''s a fragment of the soul. If it wasn''t for Nie feiqing''s evil weapon, he couldn''t even gather up the spirit now. If you seal it again, you Qin will not exist. "


    Now, he doesn''t want Nie feiqing to appear at this time, so he hopes that the spirit of Youqin can be stronger, otherwise, he won''t risk letting him teach chaos baby to play.


    Ming Wu Yan droops her head and gently leans on the snow easy cold arms. She doesn''t know why, she doesn''t want you Qin to die.


    This kind of feeling is only after the appearance of that strange voice, very inexplicable, but this is her inner thought


    Snow easy cold don''t want chaos, baby has been thinking about you Qin, then cut off the topic.


    "Chaos baby, the crown prince of Tianfan has already taken over the throne of demon spirit earlier today. The first thing he did when he ascended the throne was to announce the marriage of Princess Qinxian and fengtingyu. Your father has announced the good news tonight


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind was suddenly pulled back, some excited way: "so soon decided? What about the wedding? When is it


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said with a smile, "go to fanle''s secret place with Feixuan. You can get ready these days. We will leave in five days."


    "So fast?" Ming Wu Yan stood up and walked around for two steps before he said, "are we going to give Tian Tian and Fei Xuan another big gift?"


    Snow easy cold smile looking at her, "non spin is not early to the gift, this time you go to live a few days, is to send them the best gift."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "that''s no good. I have to send another gift."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and get ready tomorrow." Snow easy cold also don''t want chaos baby too tired.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the sky outside and touched his stomach, "it''s late, but I''m so hungry. Go out and eat! I haven''t eaten in the street for a long time. How about that? "


    Finish saying, she walked forward to hook snow easy cold of neck, tone Jiao soft of scatter Jiao.


    Snow easy cold is very useful, in her small mouth kiss, "then take you out to eat, where do you want to go?"


    Ming Wu Yan tilted his head and thought, "why don''t we go to the barbecue and make it by ourselves?"


    "Just the two of us?" Snow easy cold smiles to looking at chaos baby, this wench is what idea again!


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "let''s call brother shangtingyu. Otherwise, we''ll go to the demon land and call Princess shangqinxian, shangfeixuan and Tiantian, senior brother Shangda, senior brother tengling and senior sister queya. Otherwise, you can go to the spirit Kingdom and call Fusang Yu and Fuli. They must be moved to death. "


    "Well, this evening, people are sleeping. Are you sure you want to call them?" Snow easy cold pet drown of looking at obviously don''t want to sleep of chaos baby.Where does she want to have a barbecue? She''s been bored for a few days. Most of these people are not in northern desert. When he comes here with chaos baby one by one, it''s almost dawn.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to Yutian college first." Ming Wu Yan just wants to take advantage of the night to go out for a while.


    She is not really hungry. In fact, she thinks that after Youqin leaves, the atmosphere in the palace makes her feel a little depressed. As long as she calms down, she always thinks that she will hear the man''s voice, and her mind will always think wildly, which makes her uneasy, so she doesn''t want to be quiet. She thinks there are many people around her.


    Xue Yihan takes a serious look at chaos baby, then holds her and leaves the palace of northern desert. At the same time, the silver bell on his waist also moves and sends out an urgent order


    On the other side, Fusang Yu, who received the emergency order, sat up from the bed. After seeing the cold news, he thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes.


    When he found that the news was true, there was a flash of surprise on his face.


    It''s very cold. Please have dinner in the evening. What''s the fastest time?


    What''s going on?


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to the next door to pick up Fuli and left the spirit Kingdom directly and quickly.


    On the side of Yutian college, mengge and nanyanyang haven''t slept yet. They are playing chess in the middle of the night and talking about things. When they receive the news from the barbarian Haoyue, they lose their chess and go away.


    Prince Tianfan also went to lingqin palace to call his royal sister and quickly went to the five continents


    Half an hour later, when a large group of people gathered in manyue City, Mingwu Yan''s face was full of shock and surprise.


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly because of his own words, will so many people in the middle of the night called up

 Chapter 861

    "Girl Yan, are you ok?" Fu mulberry Yu person up and down of will Yan wench looked over and over, in discover she really didn''t hurt, everything is good, this just relaxed a breath.


    Fuli was sober. He took mingwuyan''s hand and said, "my mother and sister, my father and I thought you were hurt. You scared me to death."


    The bright fog Yan sees everybody full of worry, simply don''t know what to say.


    She felt her head awkwardly. "Well, I''m just a little hungry. I want to invite you to eat. Let''s get together."


    Fusang Yu people looked at pretty cold one eye, in the heart some smile, pretty cold really is will Yan Wenchou connivance of not elephant words!


    Unexpectedly, because the girl is hungry and wants to eat with everyone, she calls so many people in a hurry.


    The prince Tianfan, standing beside him, was relieved when he saw that Xiaoyan was ok, but he was surprised because Xiaoyan at least thought of him.


    Although mengge felt a little surprised, they also deeply felt that the martial uncle really spoiled the younger martial sister, and they had already reached the stage of connivance.


    Because of this, he suddenly felt that the younger martial sister should be so spoiled by the martial uncle. No man in the world would spoil a woman like this. Even he might not be able to do so.


    Think of this, he was relieved, the heart that entangled in the heart for a long time knot seems to have been untied.


    "If you are too tired, take a rest in manyuecheng! If you''re not tired, why don''t you have something to eat with us? " Ming Wu Yan smiles and thinks that his actions are too much.


    But the snow is easy to cold also meet their own such unreasonable requirements.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll have something to eat. I''m hungry." Nan Yanyang looks at his younger martial sister with a smile.


    Only this girl can make martial uncle like this!


    "Let''s go to the main hall, and I''ll prepare some food for you too!" Mingwu Yan, who hasn''t cooked for a long time, began to plan to entertain everyone. After all, it was her own whim that made everyone come all night.


    "Then we''ll wait." Fusang Yu people smile, and then looked at pretty cold one eye.


    At this time, red devil and blue soul, Bai Jichen, lvze, zijue and Huang Bin came.


    The red devil said with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "there''s something delicious ready in the hall. Let''s go!"


    Everyone nodded and went to the main hall of manyue city.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately went back to the ancient spirit space and prepared food for everyone.


    The red devil walked at the end. He took a cold look and said in a low voice: "Xingyun God Department has brought back the Holy Spirit card. This morning, Xingyun God Department raised the spirit heart of nerandot on the Holy Spirit card, so that nerandot''s spirit heart can still open the experience channel of the holy land of Brahma. I''m just worried that this will make Nie Lando quickly repair the spirit, take the opportunity of spiritual cultivation and rebuild the spirit body. "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment. "She has been under the split God curse. Even if she cultivates a spirit body, she is also a useless person who can''t gather spirit. Therefore, she should not do so. What''s the matter with Huan Lang, can you confess? "


    The red devil shook his head. "He didn''t say a word about death. He laughed at the mention of your master."


    Snow easy cold frowned, tone icy cold way: "he wants to smile, let him smile enough, wait for him not to smile, let him never smile."


    The Red Devils nodded, "I see. That Yan wench this side, you Qin''s affair how? "


    Xue Yihan''s expression eased a little and said thoughtfully: "chaos baby''s voiceless voice is definitely seven realms. If there is no accident, you can break through eight realms when you come back from fanle secret realm. I''m afraid the spirit of Youqin can''t restrain Nie feiqing. "


    The red devil was silent for a moment and said: "otherwise, let''s go to Lanxu hall and get the divine star stone of Youqin from the God of Lingyuan, and change another divine star for him? At least let him have the ability not to be engulfed by Nie feiqing. "


    "It''s a bit difficult. This time fengtingyu''s marriage, maybe God from Lingyuan will come. We''ll have a long-term plan." Xue Yihan also has his own plan at this time. It''s none of his business whether you Qin will die or not. But at present, you Qin''s living benefits are greater, so he won''t let him die easily.


    "Then I''ll go to fanle''s secret place and tell Feixuan to arrange it."


    Feixuan went to fanle secret place a while ago for his wedding. He said that he wanted to marry long Tian ceremoniously, because fengtingyu also went to fanle secret place to get married this time, so it''s necessary for him to have a look.


    "Tomorrow morning!" Snow easy Han phene charged a, then eyes toward Gu Ling space to see one eye.


    Chaos baby has been busy inside, should he go to help!


    Red devil see pretty cold eyes instantly become gentle, forbear smile way: "you''d better go first! Take a look at what new things Yan girl is going to make. As soon as you go, it''s nothing new! It''s cold. Don''t stare at that girl all the time. Let her have some private time


    He also hasn''t tasted Yan Wenchou''s craftsmanship for a long time, and he still misses it.


    Xue Yihan smiles, nods and goes to the hall with the red devil.Here, in order to express her apology, Ming Wuyan almost picked the fruits and vegetables from the whole Guling space, and then let Xiaodi and Xueye help to make food.


    Because she wanted to give you something special, she tried her best to make porridge with colorful rice in the space, and made some special fruit platters and small dishes, because many things can be solved by spiritual power. Although she handles a lot of food materials, it''s not difficult for her at all.


    About a quarter of an hour, Ming Wuyan finished everything and went to the main hall.


    Here, everyone has been eating and chatting, most people are waiting for her to come.


    So, when the things she prepared were brought to the table, everyone was quite cooperative and praised


    "Girl Yan, it''s really a blessing for me to marry you for three generations. It''s really good for my eyes and my stomach." Fusang Yu people smile and look at Yan girl, in the heart is really think Yan girl good, pretty cold lucky.


    Hearing this, the smile on her face became more beautiful, and she said: This is the right way to open it. Before everywhere heard that she was not worthy of snow easy cold, now Fusang Yu people''s words let her feel very happy.


    Snow easy cold marries her, is also very lucky good!


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby smile small kitten, fundus also can''t help flash a smile, this wench seems to like Yu person''s words very much!


    The red devil took a look at girl Yan and said with a smile: "girl Yan, you can accompany me. It''s also the blessing of our wild Haoyue..."


    The bright fog Yan hears the red devil to also say so, smile eyes all narrow up, then proud of looking at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, soft voice way: "well, I may have burned Gao Xiang in my last life!"

 Chapter 862

    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard that Xue Yihan had said such a down-to-earth word, he immediately laughed uncontrollably.


    "Should I reward a drumstick for speaking so well?"


    When they heard that girl Yan talked to manwang like this, they all burst into laughter. Bai Jichen was even more happy to lean forward and backward.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you have a chicken leg?"


    Snow easy cold stares at him one eye, touch the head of chaos baby next, serious way: "henceforth chicken leg keeps to eat for our son."


    Now, it''s Ming Wu''s turn to blush. Xue Yihan mentions her son in front of so many people.


    Besides, how did he know she would have a son!


    Hum, son preference guy!


    At this time, Fuli said: "mother and sister, I think it''s good to have a little sister. I''ll take care of her, and I''ll love her."


    Fusang Yu people looked at his son, the fundus also has a smile.


    If man Han has a daughter, it''s good. Maybe they''ll be in laws. Of course, it''s good to be brother and sister.


    Prince Tianfan felt deeply when he saw the interaction between Xiaoyan and everyone.


    Although he was called late at night, now seeing that Xiaoyan is so happy, his fatigue has dissipated.


    He never knew before that he was so happy when he saw her happy.


    Seeing that her brother was drinking alone, Princess Qinxian said in a low voice, "brother, when I''m married, will my father come to the mainland of five countries?"


    Prince Tianfan was stunned, and then shook his head, "my father has left the demon land. He said he has something to do. I''ll take care of the demon land and you. Huangmei, you can tell me what you need in the future. No matter what, you are from the demon Kingdom, my royal sister


    "Thank you, brother!" Princess Qinxian nodded. Although she was not close to her brother, she knew that he was really good to her.


    Mingwuyan was not far away from Princess Qinxian. When she heard the conversation between her and Prince Tianfan, she couldn''t help but have some doubts. She couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t the demon emperor even attend his daughter''s wedding?"


    Even if you don''t send Princess Qinxian to Beimo, as a father, you should be your own daughter!


    The crown prince of Tianfan nodded and said seriously, "it''s said that the eldest brother is like a father. What my father and emperor should do, I will help Qin Xian do it well. I won''t let her be wronged."


    Speaking of this, he turned to fengtingyu and said, "you should treat my Huangmei well and treat her sincerely!"


    Feng Tingyu nodded seriously, "don''t worry! I''m sure Feng Tingyu won''t let her be wronged. "


    With that, Feng Tingyu poured a glass of wine for Prince Tianfan and offered him a toast.


    Mingwu Yan see everyone have words to chat, then lean on the snow easy cold side, hand also poured a glass of wine for him.


    Just when Xue Yihan was about to take the wine cup to drink, Mingwu Yan took the first step and suddenly moved the wine cup to his mouth to drink, which made Xue Yihan unable to prevent.


    Snow easy cold helplessly move the wine pot and wine cup on the table, "can only drink one mouthful."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked at him with a smile, "I''m just going to have a drink."


    Usually snow easy cold also don''t let her touch wine, every time watching Red Devils they drink, her heart itches.


    "Younger martial sister, I won''t go to the holy land of Brahma. I''m going to take part in the ranking competition of the major immortal gates of Brahma." Mengge saw that the martial uncle didn''t want the younger martial sister to drink, so he changed the topic.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens, he doesn''t stare at the wine on the table. He looks at his elder martial brother in doubt. "Isn''t qualifying June?"


    Mengge nodded, "I''m going to study hard and prepare for qualifying."


    He said to himself before that one day, he hoped that the younger martial sister would call his elder martial brother in the Sanskrit medicine gate, so he would work hard.


    Mingwuyan wanted to say something else, but xueyihan had already answered for her, "it''s OK. Yexuan also needs someone to support her. No accident. The leader of fantianmen will be elected at the end of May. TongLao is not in fanyaomen now. It''s better to keep more people in fanyaomen."


    "Will Fan Yi take part in the qualifying match again?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    In her heart, she has only one elder martial brother, Mo Xin. Although she is the elder martial brother of fanyin, she is not used to shouting.


    "Fan Yi is a must, because someone will challenge him, and he is supposed to fight."


    "Is that Fan Yi or my elder martial brother?" The clear fog Yan directly asked in the heart of doubt.


    She didn''t know the real strength of Fan Yi.


    However, it should be very powerful to think that Fan Yi still has the title of God King!


    However, if the elder martial brother wants to participate in the qualifying match, she doesn''t want to lose!


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at chaos baby, this wench is to let him will Fan Yi''s weakness to say, help mengge?


    At this time, the red devil said with a smile: "if it is bi Lingli, mengge should have a gap with Fanyi. However, the Sanskrit medicine is not stronger than Lingli, it is the level of imperial medicine. Once the Sanskrit medicine of Fanyi was very powerful, but now it has stopped for many years, and even has regressed in refining soul injury pills. In terms of imperial medicine, mengge should have won a lot over Fanyi. "Red devil said more to the point, however, Ming Wu Yan is trapped in his own thoughts.


    Green Ze looked at silent Yan girl, said with a smile: "you don''t want to participate in qualifying, do you?"


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "I didn''t want to participate. I just feel that my master is not here. Who should host the qualifying match?"


    Xue Yihan hesitated for a moment and then said, "when we come back from fanle secret place, I''ll take you to see Tong Lao."


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "my master came back?"


    "Coming back soon." Xue Yihan nodded, but she didn''t tell chaos baby that Tong went to Duoluo city because of her, and something happened


    Ming Wuyan didn''t feel the difference of Xue Yihan. He just felt that his master had come back, so he didn''t worry about qualifying.


    "Porridge is good for your stomach, and you can have some." Snow easy cold personally for chaos baby Sheng porridge, again her attention to the diversion.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan also gives Xue Yihan a bowl of porridge, and then greets everyone to have supper happily.


    When the day was too fast, everyone dispersed. At this time, Ming Wu Yan was already sleepy and yawned.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, mingwuyan felt the silver bell on xueyihan''s waist move. She curiously stretched out her hand to pull it, but it didn''t move, so she made some effort.


    Unexpectedly, the silver bell didn''t pull down, but it pushed down the snow.


    Snow easy cold one hand embraces the chaos baby that throw oneself in the arms to send to embrace actively, smile to kiss on her eyes, "chaos baby, do you want to help me take off clothes?"

 Chapter 863

    "No, don''t make trouble. I just want to see your silver bell." Ming Wu Yan put his hands on Xue Yi Han''s chest to stop him.


    Snow easy cold took away her hand, kiss on her lip, "want?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought what he said was silver bell, so he nodded, "want to!"


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a smile, meaningful way: "that for husband for a while will be more efforts."


    As he said that, his hand had untied her skirt.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reacts that what Xue Yihan says is not the same as what he thinks, so he says, "I want a silver bell like this, too."


    She thinks that this silver bell can deliver a lot of information, and it is very convenient to use.


    Snow easy cold smile will chaos baby picked up, tight chaos baby waist, jokingly way: "there are Fairy Book God mud, what do you want this to do, is to prepare for our children also prepare one?"


    Clear fog Yan speechless looking at him, "can''t I contact with others in time?"


    Xue Yihan rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s not suitable for you to have this thing. Although the Shenyin silver bell can deliver messages, it can also receive the negative emotions and strength of other people under specific circumstances. If you like, how about making a silver bell between us? "


    Because chaos baby is really not suitable for carrying this kind of thing, but does not want to refuse her request, so Xue Yihan came up with a compromise.


    "Well, I don''t want to. I''ll go to bed first." Ming Wu Yan was also on a whim. Although she liked the snow easy cold silver bell, she didn''t reach the point where she had to, so she yawned and wanted to sleep.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is really sleepy, also don''t disturb her, let her sleep.


    Chaos baby falls asleep quickly. After she falls asleep, Xue Yihan gently takes out the immortal book and clay of him and chaos baby, and then leaves the room


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, it was already time. When she was about to change her clothes, she found a suit of clothes prepared by Xue Yihan beside the bed, and there was a beautiful purple jade bell hanging on the clothes. Under the pendant of the purple jade bell, there were seven thin colorful God smoke, which was similar to the seven colorful God smoke on her ear.


    Just at the time of doubt, Xue Yihan came over from one side, took the newly awakened chaotic baby into his arms and gave him a kiss. Then he said, "I refined the immortal Book God mud again and changed its shape. Although it looks like a jade bell now, its function is the same as that of immortal Book God mud. Holding it in my hand, I can express and transmit the spirit power with my consciousness."


    Ming Wu Yan held the purple jade bell in his hand, and found that it was different from the ordinary jade bell. It was soft, not as hard as it looked.


    Although the practice of snow easy cold is to change soup without changing dressing, but at first glance, it took a lot of thought and experience. Moreover, I certainly didn''t sleep well last night.


    Therefore, Mingwu Yan was very moved. She put her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss her lips. She said happily, "I like it very much. Thank you, my husband!"


    A husband, let Xue Yihan''s heart suddenly be filled with happiness. With a move of mind, he kisses chaos baby''s lips


    After a long time, the bright mist Yan is supporting his waist to grow sullen.


    Xue Yihan really can''t be provoked at all. Every time she takes the initiative, Xue Yihan will redouble her enthusiasm and make her happy.


    When she changed her clothes again and went out, the people who were called by Xue Yihan last night had already gone back. Mingwu Yan and Xue Yihan simply went back to the wild Haoyue.


    Xueyi has many things to deal with. Mingwuyan is alone in Haoyue palace. She doesn''t practice the piano or practice. She just reads books. When she is tired, she goes back to her room to lie down. Life is simple and comfortable.


    Although it''s just like this, Mingwu Yan also feels very happy. She enjoys the peace and tranquility.


    However, such a day did not last for a few days, because Feixuan came back from fanle''s secret place, and directly came to the wild Haoyue. He said that Xue Yihan wanted to borrow nine Phoenix from him, and he wanted to marry long Tian on a Phoenix Mount.


    Ming Wu Yan felt very novel after hearing this, so she looked at Xue Yi Han and said, "that''s a good idea. Let''s borrow nine Phoenix from him!"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, smile to nod, "well, pretty princess spoke, this nine phoenixes nature can borrow."


    With that, he took a look at Fei Xuan, "you go with Huang Bin and let him choose nine colorful phoenixes for you."


    Feixuan nodded with a smile, but he didn''t move. He continued: "that''s cold. Can you be my leader! Girl Yan, go to Xiaotianer... "


    The red devil, who was standing nearby and didn''t say a word, looked at Fei Xuan and said with a smile, "you really dare to say that he asked Manhan to meet you."


    Pretty cold in addition to Yan girl so heart, when to other people''s things so heart.


    Snow easy cold light saw not to revolve one eye, "are you sure?"


    When Fei Xuan heard this sentence, he hesitated again.Seeing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK to meet someone, but what identity do you want xueyihan to meet someone? You''re not afraid that he''s taking the limelight of your bridegroom? "


    It''s not that mingwuyan thinks it''s not good to spin, but the existence of xueyihan really makes people feel pressure. As Tiantian''s friend, she thinks it''s better to be relaxed and natural and have a harmonious atmosphere.


    Although snow easy to cold to meet can show the importance of non spin on sweet, but the same snow easy to cold will make everyone uncomfortable.


    Non spin a listen to Yan wench words, immediately shake his head, "that forget, that day I was the leading role."


    The red devil immediately laughed, and the boy was clear.


    "Girl Yan, then you say, how can I arrange people better?" Non spin suddenly very clever to throw the problem to the Yan girl.


    Although he has made a lot of preparations these days, he has never been married. He always feels that he has not arranged anything well, and there are always some differences between what he thinks and what he arranges.


    This may be nervous, but he can''t control it. He even wants to postpone the wedding and ask for perfection.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan and saw that he seemed to be really worried about this problem. Then he said, "go by yourself. Tian Tian is living with you all her life. Of course, you can do everything yourself. Welcome according to you said, nine Phoenix welcome, people''s words, snow easy cold to arrange some people for you to support the scene, sincere is the most important. As long as I see you, I think Tiantian will be happy. "


    Non spin listen to Yan girl so a say, the big stone in the heart immediately put down, he nodded, immediately went to prepare.


    After Feixuan left, mingwuyan said to Xue Yihan, "I want to go to Dongyang country tonight, and accompany Tiantian first. You can help me go to Beimo country and arrange for my brother Tingyu to get married. Then I''ll wait for you to come to the general''s house to meet me."


    Snow easy cold picked eyebrow, "chaos baby, non spin get married still have three days time, you just two days to go to Dongyang country?"


    As soon as chaos baby and long Tian touch each other, they will completely ignore their own, and will not return to the marriage space, let alone the wild moon.


    However, mingwuyan said: "generally, a few days before marriage, people''s mood fluctuations and ups and downs are the biggest. I go to accompany her. After that, Feixuan will accompany her. As the son-in-law of the northern desert country, you should personally watch the affairs of my brother Tingyu! "


    Snow easy cold some don''t give up of raise her chin, heavy kiss once just way: "I will arrange, tomorrow I send you to Dongyang country."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''ll go today. Be good! Be obedient


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby with their usual tone of speaking to speak with themselves, can''t help but evoke the corner of the lip.


    "I''ll ask zijue to take you to Dongyang kingdom for a while, and I''ll see you in the evening!"


    He has arranged for the affairs of northern desert for a long time. However, if chaos baby is worried, he will go and have a look in person, and then let red devil and Green Ze stare there.


    Mingwuyan knows that she can''t stop xueyihan, so she''ll let him. An hour later, she and zijue go to the Dragon general''s residence in Dongyang state.


    As soon as long Tian hears that Yan Yan is coming, she is very happy. After changing her new clothes for a long time, she runs out directly without finishing her clothes.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looked at the wrong clothes, and jokingly said: "you don''t think I''m wrong, do you! Run so fast


    Long Tian coughed awkwardly, "no, I just know it''s you. Yan Yan, I''m afraid of changing clothes. My mother and ganniang asked me to change clothes for a whole day. They said that they had to change every new one to let them see the effect. In fact, the clothes are almost the same. If you can wear them, you can change them all... "


    Listening to long Tian''s garrulous words, Ming Wuyan touched her softer face with a smile and said: "you are the only daughter of Long Jiang. Your marriage is a big event. You don''t allow them to have a look at it more!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Mrs. Long''s laughter came from one side.


    "Yan''er is still sensible. When your mother gives birth to you and raises you, she wants to see you get married happily. Once you get married, I don''t know when I will come back next time, so she can''t have a look at it more."


    "If you don''t want to change it, just have a rest and have a chat with Yan''er." Mrs. Rong nodded to Mingwu Yan with a smile.


    "Ganniang, aunt long! Then I''ll talk to sweetie. " Ming Wu Yan said hello to the two elders with a smile, and then rescued the sweetness who winked at him by the way.

 Chapter 864

    Long Tian see Yan Yan speak for himself, his mother and ganniang also have no words, immediately pull Yan Yan to his room.


    Mrs. Long looked at her daughter and Yanyan who was pulled away, and she couldn''t help but smile and shake her head.


    "This child, with Yan''er, no one wants it."


    Mrs. Rong also said with a smile: "the marriage of Tian''er is controlled by Yan''er. She will be happy. You don''t have to worry too much."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Long restrained her smile and shook her head. "It''s not like this. Do you know that when Tian''er and Fei Xuan are together, Yan''er should not approve of it. Tian''er also told me about it, but she couldn''t bear it. Later, her relationship with Fei Xuan developed, deepened, and even had a close relationship with her skin. Yan''er is a smart child, and she is very defensive. There must be a reason for her unspeakable addiction. I''m really worried! "


    "I''m getting married. Why are you worried about that. Didn''t you see Yan''er''s blessing when she saw Tian''er just now? " Mrs. Rong comforted.


    However, Mrs. Long didn''t think so.


    My daughter and non spin already have the reality of husband and wife, Yan Er does not wish, can not openly oppose it!


    When Mrs. Rong saw that there was still a trace of sadness in Mrs. Long''s eyebrows, she said, "why don''t we call Yan''er and ask him. It''s better to ask in person than to guess behind your back. "


    Mrs. long wanted to nod at first, but then she thought about it and shook her head again. "Although my sweet girl is careless, she is sensitive! We alone called Yan''er in the past, in private, sweet son that wench definitely want to ask her, this Yan''er at that time is to say or not to say? Isn''t that embarrassing for Yan''er? "


    Mrs. Rong is also a little anxious. This is not good, that is not good. What should we do!


    Suddenly, she saw a figure passing by from the window, suddenly pulled the arm of Mrs. Long, "Yufeng is back, why don''t you ask him to talk to Yan''er."


    Mrs. Long is in a dilemma again. Let feng''er go to find Yan''er. Is this suitable! Feng''er''s mind is the clearest for her to be a mother. Although Yan''er is married, he doesn''t put down his heart. Otherwise, how can he refuse to find her daughter-in-law again and again!


    "If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I''ll say it." Mrs. Rong said seriously.


    She has married her daughter, and she knows what it''s like to marry her daughter.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Long bit her teeth and said, "forget it, I''ll tell feng''er myself and let him ask Yan''er."


    Mrs. Rong nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, how much she wanted her daughter to be here at this time, and Yan''er to be as close as ever, so, such a simple thing, mi''er can be competent.


    Once upon a time, Yan''er said everything to mi''er. As long as mi''er spoke, Yan''er never refused.


    Once upon a time, she was glad that her daughter had such a good friend and sister.


    However, it''s hard to predict that honey''s life actually deviates more and more from Yan''er and Tian''er.


    After a while, long Yufeng was called aside by his mother and whispered something in his ear


    When long Yufeng heard his mother''s request, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded and said seriously: "I know, mother, don''t worry! I''ll talk to Yan''er later. "


    "Well. Remember, don''t let your sister see it


    Long Yufeng said jokingly, "I know. I''ll take care of it."


    Don''t say he will worry about his sister, in fact, he also wants to see Xiaoyan very much, otherwise he won''t come back as soon as he knows her coming.


    After Mrs. Long left, long Yufeng went to his sister''s yard. When he heard the voice and laughter coming from his sister''s room, a trace of envy flashed in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he turned to the servant girl who was guarding outside and said, "after a while, tell Tian''er that I have something to do with Yan''er. Let her listen to the wind Pavilion."


    "Yes The servant girl went in and reported it soon.


    Long Yufeng went to tingfengge first, ordered people to prepare some tea, and then sat there early waiting for her.


    Mingwu Yan chats with Longtian for a while. When she hears the maid say that longyufeng is looking for her, Mingwu Yan is a little confused.


    "Your elder brother just came. Why didn''t you come to me directly?"


    Long Tian took a look at Yan Yan and said with a smile, "this is my boudoir after all. My elder brother doesn''t come here often."


    Elder brother usually goes out early and comes back late. It must be for Yan Yan to come back so early today.


    Although she also knows that elder brother doesn''t really know what to do with Yan Yan, and is willing to let go, sometimes it''s common for her heart to be out of control. When she comes home, she often sees elder brother sitting in the hospital drinking alone at night, and she doesn''t contact any women. Obviously, she doesn''t completely forget her love for Yan Yan.


    I don''t know what my elder brother will say to Yan Yan and whether it will cause her trouble.


    Thinking of this, she whispered: "Yan Yan, if you feel embarrassed, I''ll tell my elder brother, you won''t go."But Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "I''m not embarrassed. Maybe your elder brother has something else to tell me. I''ll go and have a look. Take it easy. I''ll be back in a minute


    Long Tian nods with a smile and looks at Yan Yan and leaves.


    Here, long Yufeng has been waiting in tingfengge for a long time, but he is not impatient at all. On the contrary, he enjoys the waiting.


    Because, for him, in fact, the waiting time does not belong to him.


    When Ming Wuyan came over, he saw long Yufeng sitting there very quietly. He was as natural and elegant as he remembered. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to have more deep taste than ever.


    She''s a little flashy, and she''s sitting right opposite him.


    "Brother long, is this tea for me?" Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at the cup of Longyang tea in front of him, which is still steaming.


    Long Yufeng nodded with a smile, "yes. Yan''er, drink tea first. "


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of the tea cup, and then sniffed the fragrance of the tea. Then he said, "brother long, what do you want to say to me?"


    Long Yufeng looked at her, nodded, and said in a very light voice, "I want to ask you something about Tian''er."


    "Well, ask!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much and nodded directly.


    Long Yufeng''s words came to his lips, but he hesitated for a while and then said, "Yan''er, what do you think of the character of non Xuan? Is it worth trusting for life?"


    Mingwu Yan is slightly stunned. She looks at long Yufeng with some doubts. The next moment, she nods seriously. "Feixuan, although sometimes she speaks more directly, he is actually very good, and his character should be good. And he''s sincere about sweet. "


    Feixuan''s performance in these days and her reaction before marriage are in her eyes. Therefore, Mingwu Yan can''t help saying some good words for him.


    Long Yufeng nodded, "if so, Yan''er, can you tell me why you didn''t agree with Tian''er and Fei Xuan at the beginning?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned again. This time, he was speechless for a long time.


    Because long Yufeng''s words reminded her of that thing again, which she didn''t want to talk about and face.


    Seeing that Yan''er''s look was wrong, long Yufeng said with some worry: "Yan''er, are you ok? If you can''t say it, don''t say it. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed and said, "it''s not that I can''t say it, but I don''t know where to start. Besides, Tiantian is getting married. I hope everything turns out to be good. Elder brother long, you are Tiantian''s elder brother, that is, my elder brother. It''s reasonable to say that there''s nothing to hide from my elder brother, but I''ve been entangled with Tiantian for a long time. You don''t know, maybe it will be better. "


    Long Yufeng didn''t want to ask more because he was afraid of Yan''er''s embarrassment, but now when he heard her say this, he suddenly felt that he needed to ask clearly.


    Yan''er''s expression tells him that this matter is very serious, serious enough to make Yan''er tangle for a long time, it must not be special.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously: "Yan''er, if you believe me, please tell me. To be honest, today, my mother asked me to ask you because she was worried. "


    When mingwuyan heard the words of long Yufeng, she was even more embarrassed. She could not let Mrs. Long, who was about to marry her daughter, know about it. So she stood up and said seriously, "brother long, Tiantian is so beautiful and lovely. She will be happy. I didn''t know about Feixuan before, so I didn''t agree with her at first. Don''t think about it."


    The more Yan''er said this, the more long Yufeng felt that there was something wrong with it. When Yan''er turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly said, "Yan''er, no matter what you say to me today, I will not tell my mother or Tian''er. Will you tell me why? "


    Since Yan''er said Feixuan had a good character before, she couldn''t have disagreed with tianer''s association with Feixuan, so there must be other problems.


    He knows Yan''er. She is kind and lovely. When she wants to hide, her eyes will not dare to look at him.


    Mingwuyan stood in the same place for a long time, then sat down again and said the unspeakable reason in a very low voice


    "The marriage of Feixuan may be bumpy I hope that person is not sweet... "


    She hoped it was Xue Yihan who was wrong!


    After hearing the secret, long Yufeng''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed a little surprise and disbelief.


    How could that be?


    Can martial uncle''s spirit power go wrong? Can it go wrong?


    Before the difficulty, Yan''er would not agree with her and Feixuan, but also made up Tian''er and huatianze. The original reason is that

 Chapter 865

    Seeing the fact that long Yufeng couldn''t believe it, Mingwu Yan kept silent.


    Things have come to this point. It''s unrealistic to say that she can''t get married. Now she only hopes that the marriage between Feixuan and Tiantian will come to a good end.


    It took long Yufeng a long time to sort out his mood. He looked at Yan''er and said seriously, "I won''t tell my mother about this. Tian''er chose this marriage. Let her go through it by herself! Perhaps, there will be a miracle, she will be happy


    He comforted himself. At the same time, he comforted Yan''er who suffered a lot for this.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "Feixuan loves Tiantian very much. I''ll talk to Feixuan after marriage, and let him accompany Tiantian more and set up less enemies..."


    Mingwu Yan will say his idea, she thinks non spin power is very high, as long as he is always with Tiantian, it should not happen.


    "Then you go to accompany Tiantian. The wedding day is near. I have to be more prepared as a big brother."


    Long Yufeng thinks that he needs to do more for his sister. As a sister, he says it''s impossible not to care. Now that he knows this, he thinks that he should be more kind to Tian''er.


    Mingwu Yan really didn''t know what to say with longyufeng, so she went back to Longtian''s yard.


    In the next two days, Ming Wuyan took long Tian to practice. They exchanged views and talked about their experience.


    Long Tian''s cultivation has been stagnant for many days recently because of her big marriage. Now with Yan Yan''s guidance, she has a sense of Epiphany and plunges into cultivation.


    Life soon came to the eve of the wedding. That night, long Tian sat in the yard after taking a bath and couldn''t sleep. She was a little nervous, so she pulled Yan Yan to accompany her on the swing in the yard.


    The evening breeze is blowing gently, especially comfortable.


    It''s the end of may now. After knowing that general Long''s daughter is going to marry the manager of the five mysteries, Fei xuanhou, the king of Dongyang state specially gave three days off to the civil and military officials. So the day before the wedding, the general''s house was full of guests.


    Ming Wuyan and long Tian are sitting in the yard. From time to time, they can hear the laughter from the main yard.


    "Yan Yan, have you ever been to fanle secret place?" Long Tian asked nervously and curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I think you are really nervous. I haven''t been to fanle secret place."


    Long Tian patted her face, a little embarrassed. "Listen to Feixuan, it''s a forbidden place. It''s very beautiful and quiet. Everything depends on her own hands. You say, when I get there, will I become very stupid and nothing will happen."


    It''s said that it''s a real holy land. It''s also said that it''s a magical place


    Mingwu Yan thought: "no, you can learn. Although I haven''t been there, you should be on your honeymoon. You don''t have to worry. How to say, he is also in charge of the management of fanle''s secret place. He won''t be a big dish. "


    "Ah? What''s the dish Long Tian didn''t react for a while.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a Leng, he actually said such a nondescript word, so he quickly changed his mouth and said: "I mean, non spin should also be very powerful, otherwise how to be the manager of the five mysteries, right?"


    Long Tian nodded, "in fact, I believe him, but I''m just a little nervous. I can''t help being nervous. Yan Yan, when you and martial uncle got married at that time, I don''t think you were so nervous. I think I''m useless. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. Yan Yan really thought too much, so she patted her hand and said in a soft voice, "you, just want to go to bed early. If you sleep well, you will be a beautiful bride tomorrow."


    With that, she gently pressed Tiantian''s palm to purify her body and help her calm down.


    Long Tian knows what Yan Yan is talking about, so she cooperates with her and adjusts her breathing. She tries to be quiet and don''t think much about it.


    After a while, long Tian felt sleepy, so she said good night to Yan Yan and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Tiantian sleeps, but mingwuyan is sleepless. She is reclining on the long double swing, one hand holding her chin, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Tomorrow''s wedding should be all right!


    Just when she closed her eyes and was in a daze, a figure suddenly appeared and came to her side.


    When mingwuyan felt a familiar breath in the air, her eyes didn''t open, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Snow easy cold walk past, half lying chaos baby picked up, some helpless way: "how don''t go to the room to sleep?"


    This girl, half lying here, does not say how provocative posture, but all passers-by will see more think.


    But Ming Wu Yan yawned, put his hands around his neck and said, "wait for you! I know you will come today. "


    Snow easy cold lowered head to kiss on her forehead, funny way: "since know, just now still ask me how to come.". Tomorrow, Chenshi Maoshi is the time for fengtingyu to meet her. I''ll take you to have a look. It''s Chenshi on the other side. We''ll come back then. ""Well." Bright fog Yan nods, completely accepted the arrangement of snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, hold her quickly left the Dongyang country.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the demon kingdom. Just after Yin Shi arrived, the demon palace was busy. Princess Qin Xian was dressed up and led out of the demon Palace by her brother.


    Feng Tingyu, accompanied by red devil, blue soul, lvze and Bai Jichen, has arrived at the designated place with ninety-nine sacred animals and ninety-nine escort teams. After a series of ceremonies, the crown prince of Tianfan gives his sister''s hand to Feng Tingyu.


    "Feng Tingyu, since then, Qin Xian is your wife. I hope you treat her well and make her happy!"


    Feng Tingyu took a look at Princess Qinxian, and then nodded seriously, "please rest assured, I will treat her well, I will not lose her."


    Now the emperor Tianfan, who has inherited the throne, nodded after getting Feng Tingyu''s promise, "that''s good. You take Qin Xian to mount the mount of the holy beast, and I will personally take 999 people behind to escort you back to the northern desert."


    There was a flash of shock on Feng Tingyu''s face. Emperor Tianfan personally protected his relatives. What a great honor it was.


    Even Princess Qinxian was a little surprised. She whispered, "brother, I''m afraid it''s against the rules!"


    She knew that the emperor''s brother wanted her to get married in a high-profile way, which should not be underestimated by the northern desert kingdom. However, she was afraid that the emperor''s brother would make the officials of the demon Kingdom talk behind his back. After all, the emperor''s brother had just ascended the throne, so there were many things to worry about.


    Tianfan emperor is smiling and shaking his head, "the rules are set by people, the emperor intends to make friends with the five continents, with the wild Haoyue, so we should also let the people of the whole demon land see the sincerity and determination of the emperor."


    Qinxian Princess listen to his brother said so, no longer say what, with the wind Tingyu sat on the sacred beast.


    Because of her father''s absence, the Empress Dowager instead said a few auspicious words and blessing words, and then let her go.


    Princess Qin Xian sat on the high sacred beast and looked at the whole demon land with some emotion. Finally, she left with the man beside her.


    From today on, this man is his husband!


    Feng Tingyu was afraid that Princess Qinxian would be sad and uncomfortable, so he said, "if you want to come back in the future, you can come back at any time to have a look, and I will accompany you."


    Princess Qin Xian lowered her head and laughed, "I can''t come back as soon as I want to. If I marry you, northern desert is my home."


    Feng Tingyu looked at Princess Qinxian in her wedding dress, reached out and lifted the red cap on her head, and said with a smile, "is this a better sight?"


    Princess Qin Xian nodded with a smile. Although it is better to pick the red cap on the wedding night, if they are affectionate, how can they care about this little form!


    Seeing that the bride''s red cap had been uncovered, the welcoming team behind them just laughed and returned to the northern desert faster.


    As soon as the wedding party passed the boundary of the demon Kingdom, Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian saw the man king and the man Princess sitting on a colorful Phoenix in front of them. Ming Wuyan blinked at her brother Tingyu with a smile, and then looked at Xue Yihan. Xue Yihan nodded her head. A colorful Phoenix immediately led the way for the wedding party and flew directly to the northern desert.


    The scene of manwang and princess manwang leading the way for the new team shocked the whole mainland. Many people have seen this scene, so that after many years, some people still remember it vividly and often talk about


    When the wedding procession appeared in the sky of northern desert, the whole people of northern desert cheered. There was no such lively time except Princess Yan''s marriage.


    Mingwuyan stayed in Beimo country for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then rushed to Dongyang country with xueyihan.


    Here, Feixuan has been waiting in the sky of Dongyang kingdom for a long time. As soon as Chenshi arrived, he directed the colorful Phoenix to fly to the general''s mansion


    Because lvze also gave some colored smoke to Feixuan, nine beautiful long colored smoke appeared in the sky when the colorful Phoenix flew up, which surprised the whole Dongyang Kingdom


    General long and Mrs. long have been watching the sky at the gate of the general''s residence for a long time, and the emperor of Dongyang has come to the general''s residence in person to witness this scene


    When everything was ready, long Tian went to the hut in an abnormal way, and he didn''t come out for a long time. He was really worried

 Chapter 866

    When Ming Wuyan arrives at the general''s house, he sees that the maid in Longtian''s yard is restless, so he goes and asks.


    "Where''s the sweet one?"


    Feixuan is about to go outside the general''s house. Why isn''t Longtian sitting here waiting to get married.


    As soon as the maid saw Princess Yan coming, she immediately said with joy, "Miss, I don''t know whether she has eaten a bad stomach or is nervous. She has stayed in the hut for a long time and can''t come out. Can you help me to persuade her?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, went to the inner room, knocked on the door gently outside, "sweet, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Long Tian''s voice soon rang from the inner room, "Yan Yan, you wait for me, I''ll be fine soon."


    Mingwuyan retreats to one side. After a while, Longtian comes out. Only when she comes out, Longtian''s face is covered with water, and all the makeup carefully made up in front of her is destroyed. What''s fatal is that there are many red marks and rashes on her face, which is very frightening.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, the hand directly put on the pulse of long Tian, a moment later she was surprised.


    "Who gave you the thing to wipe your face?"


    Tiantian''s body contains trace amount of red Anabaena grass, which is a kind of pestilent grass. When the skin touches it, it will be red at first, and then itchy. If the hand grasps it, it will leave traces on the skin, which will last for a long time. How can such mistakes happen on Tiantian''s wedding day?


    Long Tianwei was stunned and quickly responded, "I don''t know. The bridesmaids who come to dress me today are from the palace. Most of the items are not prepared, and some of them are given by the palace. Yan Yan, does my face have anything to do with what I use? Am I ugly now? "


    Mingwuyan pulls her to one side and sits down, condenses the spirit of medicine to eliminate the traces on Tiantian''s face, and then takes out her previously refined Hongyan pill and takes it to her. Seeing that the red traces on Tiantian''s face have disappeared, she is relieved, "Tiantian, you don''t know about it first. You should be your bride first. When Feixuan comes to marry you, I''ll go out."


    Said, she called someone to help long Tian re dressing, and in the courtyard of long Tian imposed a border, this just left.


    Long Tian knows that Yan Yan is going to help her deal with this matter. When she sits in the toilet again, she also has some bad taste in her heart.


    On this day of great joy, who is upset with himself?


    Ming Wuyan went directly to the hall of the general''s mansion. Over there, general long and Mrs. Long had been sitting there waiting for the non revolving door to greet him.


    Both of them were very nervous, while long Yufeng stood at the door, also a little nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan beckons to long Yufeng and signals him to come out.


    As soon as long Yufeng hears Yan''er coming, he immediately goes to see her action.


    Ming Wuyan called long Yufeng to the corner and said, "sweet things have been tampered with. A face can hardly be seen. The things she touched should contain pestilence grass You will re check all the dowry items of Tiantian. In addition, the people sent by the Dongyang palace to make up and provide items will be strictly checked. "


    There is a risk in the combination of Tiantian and Feixuan. She doesn''t allow any outsiders to intervene to hurt Tiantian.


    Hearing this, long Yufeng''s face changed slightly and said immediately, "I''ll go right away!"


    This time sweet son''s wedding ceremony, these days he is basically personally, how can in this bone eye again accident.


    After long Yufeng left, Ming Wuyan was still worried, so he stroked the purple jade bell on his waist and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    When Xue Yihan saw the news of chaos baby, she whispered to zijue standing beside her. Zijue nodded and left immediately.


    Snow easy cold vision toward chaos baby in the direction of a look, and then gently shake the next waist of the silver bell, notice a non spin.


    Feixuan was excited and nervous at this time. When he felt the silver bell on his body moving, he was annoyed. He thought, if you have something to find him, can''t you pick a time.


    However, he took a look at his own silver bell. When he finished reading what Manhan said, his eyebrows became colder. The tension of getting married subsided a lot. Feixuan, who hesitated to speak, immediately entered the general''s house.


    Fortunately, the people who followed him to greet him were wild Haoyue people with good adaptability, so they also kept up with the speed of non rotation and went directly into the general''s house.


    Non spin action is also very fast, three or two directly to deal with Mrs. Long and general long, and then directly toward the courtyard of long Tian rushed past.


    General long and Mrs. Long opened their mouths, but they were speechless.


    Because Tian''er had been delayed for some time, she didn''t come out early. But now it''s auspicious time, and they can''t stop her, so they let Fei Xuan go to grab people.


    In this way, the itinerary that we had arranged before changed. However, we also felt that Feixuan was determined to marry long Tian. Therefore, in our hearts, general long and Mrs. Long were very happy.


    Long Tian was going to be supported by the bridegroom in the main hall. Suddenly, she felt a wind in front of her. The next moment, when she was held up by someone, she quickly lifted the red cap on her head.When she saw Feixuan''s eager and high spirited face, she said: "it''s not like this according to the ceremony."


    Feixuan coughed lightly. When he saw that his little sweet son was still beautiful and everything was fine, he was relieved. Then he said, "I''m an old man and wife. The ceremony is as we like."


    Dragon sweet suddenly red face, embarrassed of hang down the head.


    When Feixuan wanted to hold the Phoenix, long Tian said in a hurry: "no, I haven''t offered tea to my parents. I''m not alone!"


    Fei Xuan then put her down, took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go and offer tea to my parents. Thank them for marrying me."


    Long Tian nodded shyly, because she was holding a non rotating hand, her heart finally fell down after several days of nervousness.


    Mingwu Yan looked at it from a distance, looking at the happy smile on Tiantian''s face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sweet, you will be happy!" She whispered.


    When Feixuan and Longtian are offering tea to general long and his wife, longyufeng comes to mingwuyan again and whispers: "there''s nothing wrong with the dowry we give Tiantian. It seems that the Hongyan Yulu cream given by the palace is not right. Yan''er, come and help me have a look!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and followed long Yufeng to the side hall. When she saw a pile of exquisite Rouge powder on the table, she reached out and stirred it. When she felt a wave of abnormal spiritual power, she used a little spiritual power to crush the rouge boxes.


    Then her hand poked on the pile of powder on the table, and a little dark red powder came out of it


    When she found that the dark red powder was exactly what she had found in Tiantian''s body before, her eyes darkened a lot.


    For a long time, she said thoughtfully, "the emperors of the eastern and Western countries may have been sitting on the throne for a long time."


    Long Yufeng whispered: "Yan''er, what do you mean?"


    They are loyal to the dragon family. The emperor is not


    Ming Wu Yan said indifferently: "there are two generals of the dragon family. Your father is in the right Dynasty. Your ability is rare and outstanding in Dongyang kingdom. It is possible for the emperor to worry about your success. Of course, at present, this is only my guess. You can pay more attention in the future. I don''t want to hurt Tian Tian because of the court fight. "


    Feng Tingyu also heard the deep meaning of Yan''er''s words. He had never thought about it before, because his mind was not in the court. He did everything according to his will. But now, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as he thought.


    It''s not only because there are two capable generals in the dragon family, but also because Tian''er married the manager of five secret places. In addition, Fei Xuan is a friend of manwang, Tian''er is a close friend of Princess Yan in the northern desert, and Yan''er is also a wild Princess of Haoyue. It''s possible for the emperor of Dongyang to worry about the dragon family.


    If things are really like Yan''er''s guess, then their long family will make plans as early as possible.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I''ll tell my father about it. If the emperor of Dongyang did it, our dragon family won''t give up."


    "Well. Don''t let Tiantian know about this. You can send Tiantian to fanle secret place, and then turn it back quietly So... "


    Long Yufeng nodded, then took a deep look at Yan''er, turned and left, but his heart couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    In the past, he just secretly liked Yan''er, but now he understands why his heart is always unconsciously attracted by her, because Yan''er is kind, beautiful, thoughtful and decisive. Her every move can make him lose his heart.


    Such a beautiful person, maybe only manwang can be worthy of it!


    When Feixuan and Longtian sit on Caifeng, xueyihan comes to chaos baby. He rubs her head gently and says, "how to deal with it after discussing with longyufeng?"


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, a tiny smile, "you all know?"


    "Well, I watch you all the time." Xue Yihan put her hand into her arms.


    This girl is really dedicated to her friends. Feixuan owes chaos baby once more. She will have to pay back later.


    Mingwuyan looked up at the sky and found that nine colorful phoenixes had already left Dongyang country in the sound of joy. She quickly took the snow easy cold hand and said, "shall we go now?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "fengtingyu, they are already outside the city of Dongyang state. When Feixuan joins them, we will go to fanle secret place."


    "Then I''ll say hello to general long and Mrs. long."


    "I''ll go with you!" With that, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby''s hand and goes to say goodbye to long Tian''s parents.

 Chapter 867

    General long and Mrs. Long are already very grateful for the efforts of manwang and Yan''er. As soon as they say hello, they immediately smile.


    Long Yufeng also nodded to Mingwu Yan, indicating that he knew what to do next.


    "Yan''er, let''s go with manwang! Take advantage of this time to have a good rest. " Mrs. Long looks at Yan''er lovingly, and her heart is really in love with her.


    This child is in all kinds of cultivation from the beginning, because her husband is manwang, she must bear and bear more than ordinary people.


    "Well, take care of yourself!" Ming Wuyan nodded to general long and Mrs. Long with a smile. When she saw that both Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong looked at herself with a moving face, she said with a smile, "godfather, godmother, take care of yourself. If you have time, you can go to the northern desert."


    Rong Taifu and Mrs. Rong said to Yan''er that they were very happy and said, "OK, Yan''er, don''t worry!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then took a look at Xue Yi Han, then took his hand and left.


    This time, she and Xue Yihan''s ginseng are also a colorful Phoenix, and they are seven series colorful Phoenix. Every time the Phoenix Tail stirs up, there will be beautiful spiritual traces.


    Ming Wuyan stands on the colorful Phoenix, staring at Xue Yihan with a smile from the corner of his eyes, "when we get married, why don''t you use the Phoenix to greet us?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "do you like Phoenix?"? Do you want another kiss? "


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "I just talk about."


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s the ritual of the wild Haoyue that the sacred beast greets her. In fact, Phoenix can do it, but it''s not convenient to hold the wedding ceremony in the future."


    Some things he didn''t explain to chaos baby, any decision he made has its meaning, what he wants is not love and lingering once, he wants to accompany chaos baby forever, so he has to pay more than anyone, and chaos baby has to experience more than ordinary people.


    In short, he won''t let chaos baby get pregnant before the magic card, just because he loves her.


    Although mingwuyan doesn''t know much about these sacrament rules, she knows that xueyihan is thoughtful in making any decision, so she doesn''t ask, and she just takes the initiative to hold xueyihan''s waist.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s beautiful white hand around her waist. Her heart is warm. She looks down, raises her chin and kisses her lips deeply


    Ming Wuyan was shocked when she felt that Xue Yihan''s kiss deepened. Xue Yihan was provoked by herself. She immediately pursed her lips and refused him to kiss again.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby''s resistance, stopped, looking at the face with a smile has been red cheek because of deep kiss, "is afraid that I want you now?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard Xue Yihan''s evil tone, he glared at him angrily, "I feel you are too light to provoke. People clearly don''t do anything. Can''t you let me hold you quietly for a while?"


    "Well!" Snow easy cold looked down at her one eye, language with a joking way: "chaos baby, you hard to do not know, I can not afford to provoke, just because you are holding."


    Chaos baby has a natural attraction for him, even if it is hugging, it can also make him unable to control himself.


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan ignored his sweet words. It was her who held him just now.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll let you hold me now. I promise it''s quiet." Xue Yihan smiles and puts chaos baby''s bracelet on her waist, while she caresses her back.


    But, not long after, his hand naturally moved down, chaos baby''s little hand in his waist, move from time to time, his heart began to have a kind of suffering feeling.


    He began to feel that he had promised too early.


    This kind of torment has continued to the entrance of fanle secret place. Over there, Feixuan and fengtingyu have already flown into the secret place.


    Xue Yihan simply replaces Caifeng with a black spirit boat and directly takes chaos baby into the black spirit boat. Of course, she doesn''t want to bear to kiss wantonly


    Because of selflessness, Ming Wuyan didn''t feel the concussion of the black spirit boat in the border at all. When she and Xue Yihan end their love affair, they have reached the secret land of fanle.


    When mingwuyan came out of the black spirit boat, she was shocked. What she saw was a huge and incredible statue of beauty lying down. The statue was covered with beautiful twin peonies. From a distance, it looked like the clothes of a beauty statue. A waterfall seemed to fall from the sky, which added great shock and unique charm to the beauty statue.


    Half of the beauty is hidden in the water, and the algae green long hair is hanging on the side of the body, which is indescribable hazy and beautiful.


    Xue Yihan looked at the confused baby and explained in a soft voice: "this is the statue of the goddess of music. It is said that it has existed here for tens of millions of years."


    "How beautiful Ming Wu Yan sighed and looked at the distance again.


    There is a small island on one side of the waterfall and the statue. There are all kinds of shaped flowers. Rows of exquisite white buildings are hidden among the flowers. Some winding paths are separated from the island. It looks like a picture from a distance.And Ming Wu Yan has been silly, for nothing else, just because of the white buildings, these buildings are some very delicate buildings, very modern style, and are double-layer small foreign-style buildings, in front of the small building is the flower bed, many people are now on the island square to meet foreign guests, Feixuan has become the host here.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then followed her hand, slowly walked on the island.


    Closer and closer, the doubt in Ming Wu Yan''s heart is more and more obvious. The window of the small building looks like glass?


    She didn''t even think about it, and immediately ran over.


    Although fanle''s secret place limits her spiritual power, mingwuyan''s power of immortality is not limited. She blinks to the nearest small building and touches the glass with her hand.


    She sighed with disappointment when she found that it was only a spirit stone that had been grinded very well.


    She thought that there lived a person from the same world with her in fanle secret place!


    Snow easy cold don''t understand of looking at the move of chaos baby, the way of small voice: "is like these work properly crystal?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I just think the building is special."


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "it''s said that the construction here was originally a book that the goddess of fan Le got by accident when she was learning the space array and the space was distorted. The goddess of fan Le liked the things painted on it very much, so she built these houses like that."


    "So it is!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized.


    The space array is distorted in time and space, and has got a book from another world. Maybe it''s a book from her same world!


    She really wants to see it!


    "I''ll show you in a moment. Many things in fanle''s secret place come from that book." Snow easy cold see chaos baby is very interested in here, so also willing to take her around.


    Mingwu Yan nodded and followed xueyihan to the square. Here, Feixuan had been drinking capital wine with transparent crystal cup.


    Longtian and Qinxian have warm and sweet smiles on their faces.


    When mingwuyan saw the high foot crystal cup, a trace of kindness flashed on her face. She really didn''t expect to see such a special thing here.


    She went to one side and took a look at a crystal cup. She found that the glass was more delicate and transparent than the modern crystal cup, and it was not made of traditional crystal, but made of Spirit Crystal. It was very beautiful.


    Just as she took some cups and prepared to put them on another table to make something special for today''s two newlyweds, an unhappy female voice sounded from behind her.


    "Don''t touch the things here. Everything here is very precious. You can''t afford to break it."


    When Mingwu Yan looks back, she sees a woman in a white wedding bridesmaid dress staring at her. The arrogance and coldness in her eyes make Mingwu Yan stunned.


    "Give me the cup." Then the woman snatched the four cups from her hand.


    Standing beside Xue Yihan''s face immediately cooled down. He stepped forward without thinking about it. With a caress of his hand, he directly moved the four cups on the woman''s hand with spiritual control.


    When the woman felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, she was full of amazement, "who are you? Why can we use psychic power here? "


    In their fanle secret place, only the manager of the secret place can use spiritual power here. Who is this man?


    Snow easy cold did not answer her meaning, but washed four cups with Lingquan, and then handed to chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then looked at the fussy woman. He was puzzled. Who lived in the secret land of music?


    The woman looked at the man who had strong breath and could not see his face clearly. Before, the woman who was so beautiful that she couldn''t be liked in life bit her lower lip and said, "I''m going to tell Feixuan that it''s OK for you to come to the wedding. You''re going to destroy it."


    With that, the woman ran away quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She just touched four cups. Is that damage?


    Snow easy cold very displeased, some people dare to despise chaos baby, then touched her head, "go there to sit down, I want to find non spin to have a good talk."


    It''s enough to arrange a good wedding like this.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he quickly held him, "forget it, today Feixuan and Tiantian got married. Don''t let a little thing affect their mood. Besides, it''s not Feixuan''s fault."

 Chapter 868

    Snow easy cold distressed took chaos baby''s hand, serious way: "in this world, no one can despise you, more can''t give gas you suffer."


    The woman he held in his hand, not everyone can tell.


    Ming Wuyan was moved and funny: "I know, my husband is the best to me. It''s just that I''m not made of glass. I can''t stand a word from others. "


    "Well." Xue Yihan hugs her and comforts chaos baby, but she still wants to find a suitable time to set up a prestige for the people here.


    However, Ming Wuyan doesn''t let Xue Yihan go to that woman''s trouble. That woman has the ability to call Feixuan and Longtian, and her face is arrogant.


    "Brother Feixuan, these are the two people. They not only have a bad attitude, but also damage the sacred things in our fanle secret place."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the righteous woman and said with a smile, "do you think this thing is holy? Isn''t it just a cup? "


    "That''s because you don''t know the goods. It''s made by the goddess of music. You can''t buy it with silver..."


    Feixuan was embarrassed to see that the refrigerator was cold on her face. She turned to the woman and said, "Fan Ying, these two people have special identities. Even if it''s a holy thing, if it''s damaged, it''s damaged."


    When Fan Ying heard Fei Xuan say this, she looked at him strangely.


    Long Tian took a look at Fei Xuan, and then apologized: "Yan Yan, don''t worry, they don''t know your identity."


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to argue with others at this time, so he said, "sweetie, I''m ok. I just wanted to help you make a few glasses of juice, but I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry about it. Let''s just walk around."


    Snow easy cold nod, no more see non spin one eye, with chaos baby left first, also can be regarded as enough non spin face.


    As soon as Yan Yan and Man Wang leave, long Tian takes a look at Fei Xuan and leaves angrily.


    Yan Yan is the most important friend in her life, and she is also the most concerned of all the guests. Feixuan didn''t arrange it well, which made Yan Yan angry at such a trifle, so now she is also very angry.


    It''s just a broken cup. Even if all the cups are broken by Yan Yan, these people who live in the secret place don''t really wish them well. Otherwise, how can one cup be better.


    Feixuan saw that Xiaotianer was also angry, so he said to Fanying in a hurry, "among all the guests today, the two you just offended are important. Next time, I will ask the elder to drive you out of fanle."


    Fan Ying was also frightened when she heard Fei Xuan''s words. In fact, she couldn''t see her favorite brother Fei Xuan getting married suddenly. She also couldn''t see that a beautiful person came to the secret place of fan le. In addition, she took so many Holy Grails all at once. It seemed that she was about to fall, so she couldn''t help it.


    However, when she wanted to explain, Feixuan had already left.


    When night falls, the whole fanle secret place is filled with a layer of mysterious color. On this side of the square, the grand dinner party is ready. When all the people are ready, only the top position is still empty. Two couples of brides and brides are standing in the middle of the square, as if waiting for the coming people. All the residents of fanle secret place are looking forward to it, guessing who the position should be Come and sit down.


    After about one incense, a man with a strong aura, a mysterious and indifferent atmosphere, and a beautiful woman in Chinese clothes came slowly with his hand covered by the sky.


    Their movements are elegant and noble. With their approach, the air around seems to be stagnant. Xue Yihan caresses chaos baby''s hair and brings a ray of light on her face, which makes her face unreal.


    Because of this, this pair of wall people look more mysterious and beautiful.


    Mingwuyan is pulled by xueyihan to sit in the upper position. She looks down at the people below. She obviously sees someone''s body shrinking in the crowd. She seems to be afraid and surprised at her identity.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything, just took a look at Tian Tian, and then turned to look at Xue Yi Han.


    She knows that the reason why Xue Yihan is willing to sit here today to receive people''s attention is to establish prestige and image for herself.


    In fact, she was very moved. How happy it was to have a man treat himself like this.


    However, today is Tiantian''s wedding and Feixuan''s wedding, and she doesn''t want to compete too much, so after the two newlyweds give her and xueyihanjing a drink, she pulls xueyihan to leave early.


    Snow easy cold with chaos baby went to where the goddess of music lying in the waterfall, mist Yan see water is not cold, took off the shoes put feet into the water.


    Snow easy cold sat down beside her, reached out to catch her snow-white feet, gently playing with water for her feet.


    Mingwu Yan some embarrassed retracted feet, even if it is husband and wife, again intimate things have done, but she will still be a little embarrassed.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, said with a smile: "chaos baby, what do you think of this place?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and thought about it before he said, "the scenery is really good. This goddess of fanle is really a very powerful person, but why is it forbidden here? "The objects here are full of spiritual power, which is a little contradictory!


    "This is a holy place reserved by the goddess of music who uses the space array. Therefore, in order to prevent the outside dark forces from entering, many restrictions have been imposed here. Except for the five secret places managers, people who used to practice the space array to a certain extent, others are forbidden to use the spiritual power here, in order to ensure that the human mind here is more single and prevent the invasion of the dark forces It''s a devastating fight and war. "


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "the idea is very good, but, as long as someone''s place can have the fight, even if is does not use the spirit power, also can have other methods."


    Xue Yihan nodded with approval, "as far as the scenery is concerned, it''s really well protected here. People here live in a relatively peaceful life, and they don''t know that there are many dangerous people in the world. "


    "Well, just because I don''t know why, I don''t know why. As a matter of fact, this kind of closure is equivalent to watching the sky from a well. Over a long period of time, this kind of advantaged claustrophobia will not do any good. "


    Mingwu Yan is serious about expressing her own opinions. In her opinion, that''s what Fan Ying is like. In other places, a person can see people''s faces. No one has no eyes. She can''t even understand Xue Yihan''s expression. This Fan Ying is also a simple fool.


    Snow easy cold hear this, looking at chaos baby smile, his little girl is really very smart, and see very long-term.


    This point is not necessarily understood even if it is not spinning.


    In fact, the wild Haoyue used to exist like the secret land of fanle. However, his practice is quite different. Behind the ignorance of outsiders, the influence of the wild Haoyue has penetrated into every corner, even the temples of the three worlds


    As the night deepened, Xue Yihan picked up chaos baby from the water, dried her feet and put on her shoes and socks.


    At this time, the red devil and the blue soul came far away, and they were still carrying two food boxes.


    After approaching, the red devil took out a table and chair from the storage ring, found a place to put it down, opened the food box, said with a smile and waved to the girl, "come and have something to eat!"


    Ming Wu Yan walked over directly, and sat down at the table impolitely. While eating, he looked at the red devil and blue soul, "you eat very fast!"


    "We''re going back to the wild moon. Come and say hello to you and the boss." Blue soul explained with a smile.


    "So fast! Not for a few days? " The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye.


    The red devil also sat down beside him. Then he said, "you and man Han will stay here for a few more days. Brahman is going to announce the leader of Brahman. Let''s go back and watch. Don''t have an accident."


    "Oh! Then you go back! By the way, the dragon family also helps to keep an eye on it. " What does the bright fog Yan think of, again exhort a.


    The red devil took a look at girl Yan, and then said seriously: "the emperor of Dongyang kingdom is obviously deterring the dragon family. He should be worried that the dragon family is too powerful to rebel. Girl Yan, do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    If Yan girl intervenes, the consequence is different.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "if the emperor of Dongyang is really dizzy and doesn''t want to be an emperor, it''s better to destroy Dongyang and return to Beimo."


    Ming Wuyan''s words are light, but the power contained in them is beyond doubt.


    Red devil surprised and surprised looking at Yan wench, this wench''s idea unexpectedly and quite cold is the same.


    Snow easy cold in hear chaos baby say so, in the eyes also flash a trace of warmth, worthy of his woman, this idea and concept is really more and more like.


    Blue soul also said with a smile: "it seems that the spirit of Dongfang family has come to an end."


    I''m afraid it''s eight to nine that can make manwang and princess manwang reach a consensus.


    Next, red devil and blue soul talk about something else with Xue Yihan. Mingwuyan just listens and eats quietly. It''s not until they talk about fanyue tower in fanle secret place that mingwuyan makes a sound again.


    "Are there many books in Fanyu tower? Can I have a look? "


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "tomorrow I''ll take you, we''ll go back where read tower for two days, OK?"


    Originally, he wanted chaos baby to stay here for a few more days, but now it seems that the aura of fanle secret place has been almost ground, which is not suitable for chaos baby''s cultivation.


    "Good." For mingwuyan, it''s good to be in the place where snow is easy to be cold. In fact, she prefers to stay in the wild moon.

 Chapter 869

    That night, Ming Wuyan didn''t return to the place arranged by Fei Xuan to have a rest. When she was tired, she went back to the marriage space with Xue Yihan to have a rest.


    The next morning, mingwuyan got up and went directly to the fanle secret place waterfall. Because this time they came to the fanle secret place to relax and attend the wedding of Tiantian and Feixuan, this is the second day of their wedding. Therefore, mingwuyan didn''t disturb them. Instead, she played the piano in the waterfall early. Xueyi chose this place because it is the whole place The most powerful place in fanle secret place.


    Chenshi, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian came here together. Princess Qinxian saw that Yan''er was practicing the piano early in the morning. After meeting with manwang, she said to Yan''er, "can we play a song together?"


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good!" Said, she let snow easy cold to one side, will give the position to the Qin fairy princess.


    Standing beside the wind court Yu gently smile, probably only his sister can command the king.


    Snow easy cold to also didn''t feel chaos baby so what bad, saw a breeze court Yu one eye, then went to one side.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Princess Qin Xian and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you going to teach me a new tune today?"


    The first time Princess Qinxian heard Yan''er call her sister-in-law, she was a little embarrassed, but she still nodded, "this time I got married, my master was going to come, but he didn''t come because of a temporary old disease, but he asked my elder martial brother to send me a Qin score and let me play it for you."


    With that, she began to play the music assigned by her master, and her expression was very serious.


    As soon as the sound of the zither started, mingwuyan felt the familiar taste. After listening to it for a while, she immediately affirmed that it was exactly the sound echoed in her mind after drinking Xianyin waterfall that day. Before, what she played in the demon land was just like, but different.


    "Yan''er, how do you feel?" After playing a short passage, Princess Qinxian looks at her.


    The bright mist Yan slightly wrung next eyebrow, "this Qin sound I seem to have heard in the Sanskrit music gate, what tune is this?"


    Princess Qinxian took a serious look at her, then took out a book from her sleeve and handed it to her. She said very seriously, "Master said, if you have heard this music, I will give you the score of Qinxian. In the future, please go to the temples of the three worlds."


    Ming Wuyan was puzzled. When she opened the ink piano score which had no words on the cover, she was surprised when the first line of the first page was printed.


    Qingyin Divine Comedy?


    She immediately began to read carefully, every page and every line of words can be read seriously, and by the time she finished a whole book, it had been nearly half an hour.


    This is the slowest time for her to read, but it is also the most rewarding time.


    Qingyin divine comedy is actually Qingyin''s best partner. Moreover, behind the Qingyin Divine Comedy, there is still a set of space steps, and the pace is enough to become a complete time array


    Seeing this, a shock flashed in her mind


    Why did the God of Lingyuan ask his sister-in-law to give him something like this?


    This kind of thing should be the cultivation secret of Lanxu hall!


    "Yan''er, do you wonder why my master wants to give you these things?" Princess Qin Xian seems to be able to guess Yan''er''s doubts, so she asks.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, after all, I don''t even know your master."


    Princess Qin Xian hesitated for a moment and then said, "in fact, I don''t know why the master asked me to give you this. However, this music score is quite special. Many people in the three world temples want it. It was once learned by you Qin, but since then, the master has sealed the music. This time I got married, but the master has opened the seal again."


    Ming Wuyan was even more puzzled when she heard her sister-in-law say so. What you Qin learned was sealed by the God of Lingyuan, but now he gave it to himself. What''s the purpose of this?


    "Yan''er, practice first and then have a good look at this book. If you have any problems, please tell me. I''ll tell the master again." Princess Qinxian was also worried. After all, he had learned the score.


    Because she was worried, she tried to play it these days, but she didn''t find any difference, because it was similar to the music she talked about.


    "Good." Ming Wuyan nodded and began to talk about this familiar music.


    However, after playing it again, she didn''t find any difference. It''s just like the ordinary piano music, which is more beautiful and comfortable.


    However, Ming Wuyan felt that the Qin song sent by God in Lingyuan was not just a piece of music!


    Either the music itself is different, or it has other purposes.


    After thinking about it, her mind finally stopped at the pace of space. She got up and tried to walk with the pace. When she was in her body, there was a spiritual force pounding her elixir.


    She immediately realized, tried to mobilize the spiritual power in her body, tried to walk through the space with spiritual power, and soon found a boundary around her body. In this boundary, she obviously felt that her spiritual power was magnified without limit, and people became particularly sensitive.She tried to inject more spiritual power, and the boundary spread for a long time. She wrapped the princess Qinxian around her, and her hand suddenly froze.


    "Yan''er, my hand can''t move, my body seems to have no strength..."


    Ming Wu Yan came forward and held her sister-in-law''s pulse in one hand. A moment later, she was shocked and her spirit was restrained.


    She quickly waved her hand and removed all her spiritual power. At this time, Princess Qinxian''s body returned to normal.


    "Yan''er, did you use the Qin Yin claustrophobic array just now?" Princess Qin Xian said curiously.


    At present, only you Qin can use this zither claustrophobia. She and her elder martial brothers have studied it for a long time, but they haven''t learned it.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "maybe!"


    Youqin had taught her music claustrophobia before, but it was different from what she had just used, but she didn''t feel the difference.


    Because of some clues, and can not explore the truth, so Ming Wuyan try to practice this space step again, combined with his own spiritual power, the spirit of medicine, the power of immortality, and even the extraction of divine Qi.


    Finally, she found that this set of space pace with the pure spirit of the air effect is the best, she can even in their own boundaries within the scope of space to achieve arbitrary blink.


    I don''t know if it''s because her divine spirit hasn''t been strong enough, and the time and speed of her blinking are not satisfactory.


    Thinking of this, she immediately went back to the marriage space and changed into Xueyan''s clothes. She wanted to try to use xueyihan''s ability to confirm whether her guess was correct.


    Not to mention, when she turns back to Xueyan and uses the power of snow, when she uses the pace of space, the result around her becomes almost transparent. With her mind covering a wide range, her body can move and appear strangely freely under the control of her consciousness.


    In fact, this is similar to her Xianyin power. Just when she wants to think about the common points between them, Xue Yihan suddenly appears beside her and holds the chaotic baby in her arms.


    "Chaos baby, don''t you want to go to fanyueta? It''s already open there."


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan came back and nodded, "let''s go!"


    She put the piano away, and then looked at the score a little lost.


    Xue Yihan took a look at the music score on chaos baby''s hand and said seriously: "the space pace above is not only an immortal decisive step, but also a space-time array. Chaos baby, you don''t have the card of staying in God. The spirit of God is not strong, so don''t learn this first. "


    Bright fog Yan blinked, "space time array? What''s the meaning of God''s sending this to me from Lingyuan? "


    Snow easy cold eyebrow dyed a trace of cold meaning, until staring at chaos baby again, just have temperature again.


    "Leave him alone. You can learn the above music, but don''t learn the pace of space. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, don''t want snow easy cold, so not happy.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and explained in a soft voice: "if you don''t have enough powerful spirit as the premise, it''s a very terrible thing to practice this space-time array, if space-time distortion occurs."


    "I see. I don''t practice anymore." Ming Wu Yan put his hand around his waist.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby to oneself coquetry, a heart all want to melt, also don''t want to deeply with her hate this problem.


    However, he also listed God in the spirit abyss as a person who refused to contact.


    After kissing chaos baby on the forehead, he took her to fanyueta.


    This is an eleven storey tower with a large collection of books. I was shocked to see it.


    She never thought that there were more books here than Xianyin Pavilion and the library in Youming city.


    The first layer is basically books used by some children for enlightenment. After a glance, Ming Wu Yan goes up to the second layer.


    From the second floor to the fifth floor are some books about the origin of fanle''s secret land. In the past, some books about the goddess of fanle were not very interested, so Ming Wuyan went up to the sixth floor.


    The book on the sixth floor introduces the whole continent, including the kingdom of spirits, the five continents, Vatican City, the temples of the three worlds, and even the wild moon.


    Because of curiosity, mingwuyan chooses a book about the wild and bright moon to read. She doesn''t know if the section chief is lucky. The first book she sees is about manwang''s marriage, and the first sentence above makes mingwuyan angry

 Chapter 870

    "An orphan girl has a face. She is lucky enough to marry the king of man. Although she is in favor of him, she wins the king''s heart very much. Her beauty is easy to grow old, and her body is easy to wither. It''s hard for her to last..."


    The palm of Ming Wu Yan''s hand is tight. It''s a newly revised eight trigrams book. Needless to think, the writer is also a little orphan who thinks that she has reached manwang.


    She wants to curse now. She has a father and a mother. Although her mother has passed away, her father is still there. How can she become a little orphan.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, also aimed at the book, and then immediately put her hand on the book on the ground, will be angry little woman into the arms.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll burn all these books in a moment."


    With that, the book on the ground was on fire and turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    These people are really brave, even dare to arrange the right and wrong of the princess behind.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, quickly went up to the seventh floor, took a glance, and then walked away. Finally, he didn''t stop until the eleventh floor. For such a big reading tower, only the books on the eleventh floor can be read. There are some sealed spiritual books and immortal decisions.


    Ming Wu Yan looked through all the books on this floor, and saw that they were not very useful to him, so he didn''t read them carefully.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the box covered by the golden border, and the two books on it attracted her attention.


    She could not be more familiar with those two books. One is the Xinhua Dictionary of modern time and space, and the other is a shopping guide. The cover is a white building.


    The two books of Ming Wu Yan''s shame and emotion are the books that the goddess of music brought back from different time and space. They are so precious that even the books protected by the border are the most common books in modern times, not even precious.


    Now she suddenly wants to look up to the sky and laugh. She has a feeling of being put together.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter with you?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s expression is a little strange, and because just now don''t talk to yourself, also become worried.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. Suddenly he looked up at Xue Yihan and said seriously, "do you believe me? I''m from the mysterious time and space where the goddess of music thinks it''s very mysterious. That Xinhua dictionary is necessary for primary school students. I used to use it when I was a child. That shopping guide is just a common form of advertising for buying and selling goods."


    Her secret, she once wanted to tell Xue Yihan, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Now when she saw these two books, she suddenly felt that the goddess of music wanted to be honest.


    After that, she looked up at Xue Yihan, with a trace of confusion in her eyes, because Xue Yihan''s expression was very calm, as if she didn''t hear her at all.


    The bright fog Yan indefinitely stretched out a hand to shake in front of him, just want to take back a hand, be caught by snow easy cold.


    He looked into her clear, charming eyes and nodded, "I know!"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise. He said suspiciously: "you Do you know? "


    She didn''t hear me wrong, did she! Snow easy cold said he knew?


    Xue Yihan lowered her head, deeply kissed her lips for a while, and then said in her ear: "I knew that my master had said that my marriage line had shifted in time and space. If I didn''t have you, I would be lonely in my life. That''s why I said, "you are the best gift from heaven!"


    Because of this, he was shocked at the first sight when he saw her


    Because of this, all the people around him think that he will always be the king of barbarism, cold and heartless, and hate women, will not be moved, will not have marriage


    When chaos baby appears, everything changes


    People don''t know how long he''s been waiting for her


    At this time, Mingwu Yan was shocked and couldn''t help herself. Her eyes blinked and blinked, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Is Xue Yihan''s master even counting her appearance?


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold see chaos baby distracted, some bad taste in the heart, simply once again around her waist, directly warm kiss live her.


    God knows how scared he is, chaos baby suddenly disappeared.


    Snow easy cold kiss is too overbearing and warm, bright fog Yan soon some can''t resist, her back stick on one side of the bookshelf, feel snow easy cold already emotion move, busy push away him, "someone will see."


    Just because of her effort, the bookshelf behind her suddenly opened, and a quiet reading space appeared.


    Snow easy cold, so simply picked up nervous and timid chaos baby into this space.


    The space is closed. As soon as they go in, the door closes. The light inside is not very good, but it''s very bright because they light the red candle in one room.


    Xue Yihan takes a look around. When he finds that there is still a soft collapse in it, he can''t help laughing. He directly holds chaos baby on the soft couch, and the lingering kiss becomes more and more fiery


    Clear fog Yan nervous push snow easy cold body, "you don''t make trouble, here is not suitable!"


    She is really afraid of doing intimate things with Xue Yihan in a strange place. The feeling of losing control will make her nervous so that her heart will jump outXue Yihan knows this, but he doesn''t tell chaos baby that he likes chaos baby very much


    "Chaos baby, do you know where this is?" Snow easy cold suddenly bit her earlobe to ask.


    Clear fog Yan blankly shakes head, "don''t know."


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "it''s said that this is the place where the goddess of music meets men. It''s said that there is a special magic array Chaos baby, I also want to try... "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t answer. She understood the meaning of Xue Yihan''s words. He wanted to


    "I don''t want it." Mingwuyan angrily pushes him away, but xueyihan doesn''t know when she has untied her dress. She''s on the same body, and her dress is half way down, revealing her thin belly pocket.


    Bright mist Yan suddenly black face, she beat hard in front of the eyes, eyes clearly looking like a big iceberg, but laugh like a big evil man.


    "Still angry about the book?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby refused to cooperate, began to patiently reason for her.


    Now he really wants her too much, and even wants her urgently.


    Chaos baby has never said that she came from an alien world. Now that he mentions it, he has a sense of instability and wants to use intimacy to stabilize his mind. Therefore, he doesn''t want anything now, just wants to ask her hard.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "people say that I''ve climbed up to you, but it''s your old cow eating tender grass!"


    Snow easy cold is to grasp the key point, smile incomparably evil, "that also had to eat for the husband, can confirm this small grass son tender again!"


    With that, he reached out to put out the red candle in a room and directly kissed chaos baby''s lips


    ¡­¡­


    It was a long time after Ming Wuyan was tired to sleep. She didn''t know that a man who spoiled her to the bone was dressing her up. After holding her away, he set fire to all the books here.


    The people of fanle secret place have been fighting fire all day.


    Because they have no spiritual power, they can only use the most primitive way to carry water, but the well is far away, so when the fire goes out, their most proud books have been destroyed.


    Snow easy cold this time is also to ruthless some, chaos baby sleep all day, did not wake up at night.


    Feixuan is forbidden in the house by the snow and the cold, and the people who enjoy the secret place fight the fire outside. Feixuan is just a sigh.


    Man Han didn''t let himself put out the fire with spirit power, which shows that this fire may be his masterpiece, but why?


    You know, before pretty cold also take Yan girl to this where read tower, difficult to two people quarrel, use spiritual power?


    Impossible ah, pretty cold which willing to quarrel with Yan girl, let her angry.


    Feixuan thought all day and didn''t figure out why.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was the next morning. When she woke up, she didn''t think of it. She was lying in bed.


    She is so tired, her body is so sour, her legs are so sour, there are so sore, and her whole body is soft. All her feelings are back to the state of being intimate with Xue Yihan for the first time, sleeping for a long time, and waking up is also very tired.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up, and don''t want to move, then smile lying beside her, smile in chaos baby revealed a small face kiss, "if tired, then sleep for a while."


    Mingwu Yan stares at her unhappily, "I won''t make out with you next time. Are you human, so, so..."


    She didn''t mean to say the following.


    She wants to say, he is too persistent, is it human!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, comfort touch his head, "you are so tired, just because here is the secret place of fanle, your body''s spiritual power has been limited, the physical condition has some differences, next time I light a little."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard that there was another time, he immediately refused to accept it. He put his arms around his neck and began to play Jiao.


    "Let''s get out of here! I''m really tired. I want to sleep three or four more days. "


    Except for the power of Xianyin, she can''t purify herself and recover her physical strength with the spirit of medicine. She doesn''t like this feeling.


    Xue Yihan didn''t think about this at the beginning. She also wanted to let chaos baby stay in fanle secret place for a few more days. But now when she saw chaos baby frowning because of herself, she was also distressed.


    "Well, you sleep a little longer and I''ll take you back after lunch."


    Snow easy cold compromise, see chaos baby eyes are green marks, he immediately with the silver bell notice non spin.


    Ming Wu Yan yawned and fell asleep in the quilt. When she woke up, it was already noon.


    When she changed her clothes and went out, she saw a woman in thin clothes kneeling in the yard, sobbing uncontrollably. As soon as she saw the appearance of Ming Wu Yan, she immediately knelt down and moved over, "Princess man, please help me, help me, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it I''m the woman of Feixuan. Please... "Ming Wu''s face suddenly turned black, and his expression became cold and full of killing

 Chapter 871

    "Say it again?" Ming Wu Yan''s tone has frozen. As soon as he lifts his hand, a ray of light has reached Fan Ying''s neck.


    How dare this woman in front of her? Who does she think she is?


    Fan Ying was so scared that she collapsed on the ground. She didn''t expect that Princess man could use her spiritual power, and she only said one word to kill her.


    "I, I''m the woman of Feixuan." Fan Ying clenched her teeth and said again.


    It''s said that Princess manwang relies on and becomes Princess manwang by the same means. She thinks that they should be the same kind of people. Princess manwang''s identity is superior. She will help herself to take care of her identity.


    Mingwuyan fingers caressed his waist ziyuling, sneered, "very good, Fan Ying, you have a lot of courage, you choose a good way to die for yourself."


    At this time, a group of people came in a hurry. One of them, an old man with gray beard, took the lead and fell on the ground. He said respectfully, "Fansheng, the elder of fanle secret land, has seen Princess man, and asks Princess man to forgive her for her confusion."


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at the old man kneeling on the ground. When he saw that the old man was somewhat similar to Fan Ying, he knew something in his heart. However, his expression was more indifferent.


    She did not finish, the atmosphere around became very terrible, at this time, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian rushed to, Princess Qinxian looked around, and then quietly walked to mingwuyan''s side, whispered in her ear: "Yan''er, longtianren refused to come back at the waterfall, it''s useless to explain for a long time, do you want to have a look?"


    Mingwuyan picks up her eyebrows and moves her fingers. A green vine binds Fanying tightly. As she turns around, Fanying''s body is also dragged out by the vine. Her head and hands shake things from time to time. The pain makes her gnash her teeth, but she can''t say a word.


    When elder fan saw this scene, he was very surprised and distressed. The bound man was his own granddaughter, but he did not dare to stop Princess man''s action.


    The others who followed did not dare to make a sound. They knew that Princess man was really angry.


    Ming Wuyan walks out with a cold face. Before she goes far, she sees Xue Yihan waiting for her outside. Xue Yihan is afraid that chaos baby is angry, so she directly binds Feixuan and throws it beside her. She looks a little embarrassed, which makes people in the secret place of music shocked.


    Ming Wuyan whirled away from Chaofei and stretched out to the left and right. Fan Ying''s body directly hit a big stone next to him, and then swept over the big stone, and was directly patted on a big tree by a spirit force.


    When they looked at it, they were frightened to find that Fan Ying was embedded in a big tree. It seemed that she was only out of breath, not in breath.


    Elder fan, who was distressed, ran over and yelled: "Princess man, even if Ying''er did something wrong, you don''t have to be so cruel!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at the distance, as if thinking about something.


    Snow easy cold very little see chaos baby so angry appearance, he came forward, took her into his arms, "things are not clear, give Feixuan a chance to explain."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him and said coldly: "of course, I will let him explain it well. Where is sweet? "


    Chaos baby is the first time to talk to himself so cold, which makes Xue Yihan''s heart feel bad. He resisted the impulse of beating Feixuan hard and said: "just in front, don''t say a word."


    At this time, LAN Feng whispered: "my younger martial sister Ling Tao is with her, afraid she can''t think of it."


    Mingwu Yan is going to see Tiantian first, when elder fan cries: "Princess man, please forgive Yinger. She''s going to die."


    As soon as mingwuyan raised her finger, a green vine wrapped around elder fan''s neck directly. His voice could not be heard any more. She looked at the princess who was extremely beautiful and cold at this time.


    When people around saw that Princess man treated the elder like this, they were all surprised. No one dared to speak out for fear that the next one would be themselves.


    However, everyone''s heart is in awe of the princess. Besides, the king of man even dares to bind the managers of the five mysteries. Obviously, he supports the princess''s every move, so everyone is even more afraid of the princess.


    Mingwuyan found Tiantian on a big rock below the waterfall. She sat there with a pale face and didn''t move, but she didn''t cry, just like a statue without life.


    Because of this, Mingwu Yan''s heart is very painful. She goes over and takes Tiantian''s hand. She calls softly, "Tiantian!".


    At this time, long Tian''s body moved. When she saw that it was Yan Yan, she hugged her tightly, and her tears began to fall down.


    The grievance and pain that had been held for so long were suddenly released, and long Tian cried like a child.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you all the time." Ming Wu Yan pats long Tian''s back, but it''s hard for him.


    Lingtao bit her lower lip and quietly turned around to wipe her tears. Before long Tian, she was like a piece of wood, without any expression or emotion, which made people anxious. She used all kinds of non rotation methods, but she couldn''t make her speak. When the princess came, she had a reaction.How deep the friendship between these two people is!


    The friendship between these two people is really moving and distressing!


    "Yan Yan, I''m so afraid, so afraid..." Long Tian tears Yan Yan''s clothes wet, so helpless.


    When she saw Feixuan holding a woman naked, she was crazy. She felt that her world had collapsed so that no one could listen to her.


    "Be brave She held Tiantian''s shoulder in both hands and said seriously, "with my understanding of Feixuan, his subjectivity will not do such a thing. No matter how playful a man is, he will not choose at such a time. But even if it''s not subjective, it''s damned. So, I''ll kill him in a moment! "


    Ming Wu Yan''s tone is quite serious. I don''t think it''s wrong to say that at all.


    How stupid it is to have such a thing the day after marriage.


    To is long Tian expression tangled up, for a long time just way: "forget it, I and he may not husband and wife fate, I don''t want to pester him."


    Ming Wu Yan is to pick next eyebrow, "forget it? You forget it, and I won''t either. Come back with me, and I''ll listen to what that bitch says. "


    Dare to hurt sweet people like this, if she is easy to calculate, don''t let that Slut laugh to death behind her back, she has her principles.


    Long Tian is very resistant way: "I don''t want to see them."


    Seeing them, she would feel like a failure!


    "Tiantian, I''m wronged. Can you help me?" Bright fog Yan serious way.


    Long Tian nodded and said: "of course, I won''t let anyone bully you. Although my spiritual power is not high, you are my most important friend and best sister. I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that Fan Ying embarrasses me at your wedding. I''ve long wanted to teach her a lesson. If I don''t think it''s not good for you to get married with Fei Xuan Da, I''ll bear it. But you know, I''m the kind of person who can bear to swallow life. Now that your happy days have been destroyed, it''s better to complete me. "


    Long Tian bit her teeth and nodded, "I''ll go with you!"


    Yes, she remembers that the woman was in a dilemma on the day of her wedding, and now she''s back with Feixuan


    How can such a person let go like this!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took long Tian''s hand and went back, and told him: "after a while, you just stand beside me, don''t talk."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded. With Yan Yan''s comfort and company, she felt that her heart began to have temperature, which was not as cold and painful as before.


    On the other side, almost all the people in fanle secret place gathered at the place where Fanying and Feixuan were, because manwang was here. Although there were so many people, they didn''t dare to say a word. They just watched quietly, waiting for manwang to come.


    Old fan struggled hard, but he couldn''t struggle with the green vine of the princess. He began to feel a sense of despair.


    He was afraid that the princess had seen through his mind.


    That woman looks harmless, but it is so terrible.


    If he had known that manwang would connive her to do these things, he would not have let his granddaughter seduce the managers of the five secrets.


    When mingwuyan pulls Longtian over, everyone takes a breath, but Feixuan, who is tied up, sees that Tiantian seems to have cried, blames himself and feels uncomfortable.


    When long Tian saw that Feixuan was tied into zongzi, she had some bad taste in her heart, but when she looked at Yan Yan around her, she turned her head immediately.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby with dragon sweet back, the heart is also relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan, and then said in a cold voice, "tell me what happened and see if I want you to become a eunuch or lingchi."


    Non spin a listen to Yan girl this cold to ice voice, in the heart clapped for a while, suddenly the whole heart cool half.


    "I I really didn''t have anything to do with her. At that time, the room was dark. I thought she was Xiaotianer, so I hugged her for a moment... " Speaking of the back, the voice of non rotation was getting smaller and smaller, because he found that man Han was staring at him.


    Long Tian nibbled her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t look at it any more.


    Even she couldn''t recognize it. I really doubt that his usual love is false.


    Mingwu Yan is also cold face, and then looked at the woman who was nailed to the tree and couldn''t make a sound. When she found that the material of her clothes was almost the same as that of sweet, her look was even colder.


    With a wave of her hand, she loosens the green vine on Fan Ying. Then with a wave of her hand, the green vine takes off Fan Ying''s clothes


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed, and some even covered their eyes


    "Princess man, why do you humiliate people like this?" Next to a slightly older old man angry way.


    Although they have no spiritual power, they also have temper and backbone.


    Bright mist Yan is the way that the head also did not turn: "I am happy!"

 Chapter 872

    I''m happy? These three words made everyone speechless.


    Just because Princess man is happy, can she do whatever she wants?


    Fan Ying stares at Ming Wu Yan in fear and shame. She didn''t expect that Princess man would pick off her own clothes. This is to humiliate her to death!


    Ming Wu Yan is regardless of everyone''s opinion, directly put Fan Ying''s clothes in his hand, with the spiritual sense for a while, and then handed the clothes in his hand to long Tian.


    Long Tian didn''t care about the dress at the beginning, but after Yan Yan gave it to her, she was stunned for a while and soon found out the problem. She was surprised and said: "this dress was sent by elder fan to let me try it. It was said that it was to be worn at the fanle Festival three days later, and it was the rule of fanle secret place. Later, she said that it didn''t fit me, so she tried a few others."


    Because she tried ten or so clothes yesterday afternoon, and she didn''t care. In addition, she tried clothes at home before she got married. She was dazzled, so she didn''t care whether she had one more or one less.


    When Mingwu Yan heard Tiantian say this, her face became colder. As soon as she pointed to Xianyin, the green vine of elder fan contracted, and she cut off elder fan''s legs.


    All we saw was the twisted and frightened eyes of the elder, but there was no sound in his mouth.


    At this time, the people around were not calm, and an older man said angrily, "you are too cruel as a princess. How can you use lynching before the matter is clear? "


    Bright fog Yan is still cold back three words, "I am happy!"


    A strong man knelt down to the king of man and said, "dear Lord of man, Princess of man is so cruel. She is not kind at all and does not deserve our love. Please restrain Princess of man. The person she hurt is our elder."


    Snow easy cold is looking at the cold chaos, baby doting way: "as long as she is happy!"


    The people all around whispered and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    How can the king of man protect the princess of man like this!


    Hearing people''s whispers, Ming Wuyan coldly glanced at them and said coldly, "there must be an accomplice among you. You dare to set traps by changing clothes. You''re really tired of living. You don''t take the initiative to stand up. When I find out, you''ll all die!"


    Hearing the cold and heartless words of Princess man, some people in the crowd shivered.


    Suddenly, there were two maidservants kneeling on the ground. One of them trembled and said, "yes, elder fan asked us to change the clothes of dragon girl, and he didn''t let us wash the smell of the clothes. As for why elder did this, we really don''t know. Please forgive me! Spare my life


    Words fall, two people desperately to clear fog Yan kowtow!


    The princess of man can even break the elder''s leg, and she dare not do anything.


    When long Tian heard this, she was shocked and lonely. It turned out that Feixuan''s mistake was because the smell of her clothes was also used. It was late at that time. She bathed next door, but the light suddenly went out. It was dark all around. Feixuan was afraid that she was misled into fan Ying''s bathroom at that time


    It''s just that she and Feixuan are using the yard. It''s abnormal for Fan Ying to appear there


    Although she had already guessed the cause of the incident, it was true that Fei Xuan had not embraced Fan Ying. She was still uncomfortable, and she didn''t wear any clothes at that time


    Seeing that long Tian is sad, Feixuan is the one who wants to die most. He has been living in the clouds for the past two days because he is too excited. He is a bit adrift. At that time, it was too dark. Xiaotianer was taking a bath and the light went out again. He ran in directly


    Because he wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with Xiaotianer, he took off his clothes


    I didn''t expect that such a move would make him doomed


    Now he also wants to kill people, but the perfect wedding he has been preparing has become like this, which is the biggest shame of his life.


    Now he is most worried that little sweet won''t forgive him, so he is really going crazy.


    He looks at long Tian and opens his mouth, but he can''t speak, because Xiao Tian''er doesn''t look at him at all.


    Snow easy cold see here, basic also can understand the whole situation, he looked at still angry chaos baby, came forward, took her into his arms, soft voice way: "this matter is better let non spin to deal with, he should give long Tian an account."


    "I can handle it better than him," he said in a cold voice


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "if non spin processing is not good, you help him deal with."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. She seems to be unhappy. Xue Yi Han talks to Fei Xuan.


    Snow easy cold some helpless way: "if he can''t deal with well, later he is lonely, no longer a friend of the wild Haoyue!"


    The person who can make chaos baby angry is the blacklist of wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head this time and nodded. He agreed to Xue Yi Han''s words.


    Feixuan is also very grateful to Manhan at this time. He knows that he wants him to show it again. If his performance is not good, he will not only end up with Longtian, but also be doomed to be a black family on the side of girl Yan. Moreover, he will promote Manhan as a friend. Who makes him annoy Manhan''s woman!He originally hated the elder and Fan Ying to death. Now he was even more angry when he thought of this. After Manhan untied him, he immediately knelt down in front of long Tian, held her hand, and said seriously: "little sweet, I don''t ask you to forgive me, just hope you don''t leave me."


    Long sweetheart couldn''t bear it, but still didn''t respond to him.


    Other people are deeply shocked to see that the manager of the five mysteries kneels down to his new wife. Everyone knows that he can''t protect elder fan and Fan Ying today.


    "Sweetie, wait for me!" With that, Feixuan stood up and directly took away the Fan Ying and the elder fan who were nailed to the tree with spiritual power.


    Ming Wu Yan is to frown next eyebrow, "he why go?"


    Now so many people are not trying. What is the purpose of this!


    Snow easy cold is to hold her in the arms, blocking her sight.


    "A man always has a man''s solution. Give him time."


    Mingwu Yan has a dull feeling in her heart. She pushes him away and wants to see Tiantian. Xue Yihan says faintly: "let her be quiet. I''ll let people look at her. I''ll take you to a place and come to us later. "


    Long Tian came back from the silence and said seriously, "Yan Yan, don''t worry about me. I''m ok."


    Mingwu Yan wants to say something, but Xue Yihan holds her, so she has to take a look at her sister-in-law.


    Standing on one side, Princess Qinxian said immediately when she received Yan''er''s eyes: "Yan''er, I will accompany long Tian. Don''t worry!"


    Wind court Yu also nodded to his sister, let her leave with Man Wang first.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and had to follow Xue Yi Han, but he didn''t see a smile on his face. He was obviously unhappy.


    Snow easy cold some helpless way: "chaos baby, non spin although made a bastard, but your husband I am innocent."


    And he is afraid of chaos baby angry, the first time to the non spin tied, this girl how also angry with himself.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "is a man so easy to cheat? Even if the clothes cover the breath, don''t you even know your pillow? Is that love? "


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a, "that yard was lit deep sleep incense, is a kind of fan smoke."


    Feixuan has been so busy and excited about getting married recently. As soon as she got married, she relaxed a lot and gave people a chance.


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lip and didn''t speak. He looked up at him and said, "what about you? Will you admit me wrong one day? "


    Snow easy cold is to think also didn''t think of way: "won''t, absolutely won''t."


    After that, he leaned over and gave chaos baby a heavy kiss on the lip. Then he said, "don''t compare me with non spin. Our situation is different from them. Even if I close my eyes, I won''t recognize you wrong. "


    Chaos baby is the person he loves with his whole heart and soul. How can he make mistakes? Moreover, there are many kinds of fetters between them. How can outsiders imitate them.


    "what if as like as two peas?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    In fact, she also felt very strange. Sometimes she didn''t look, and even didn''t use her psychic perception to know whether the person who came here was easy to get cold, just like a natural sense of familiarity.


    Snow easy cold also can have this kind of feeling?


    Xue Yihan looks at the strange chaotic baby with a smile, reaches out her hand and caresses her more and more beautiful face, and says with a trace of banter: "no one will be the same as you, as long as I hold you, I can''t control wanting you, but other women are killed by me without my body."


    Bright mist Yan stares at him, annoyed voice way: "serious point!"


    snow is as like as two peas: "chaos baby, I am very serious. There are real people and things in the world. There are always differences between the world. If I can only admit you with a face, I will not be worthy of you."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head, and had to say that she was touched by the snow.


    This man''s sweet words are always so casual.


    After thinking about it, she said, "what if I admit my mistake one day?"


    Snow easy cold is to think also didn''t think of way: "that the other party can only be ash Xi smoke out, can let my woman admit wrong, certainly someone uneasy good heart."

 Chapter 873

    "Well." The bright fog Yan believed him, snow easy cold is certainly can''t admit mistake oneself! After all, as long as he''s on the five continents, he looks at himself everywhere.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood a little better, this just took her to the statue waterfall there.


    Looking at the majestic waterfall, Ming Wuyan didn''t understand, "what did you bring me here for?"


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said in a low voice: "people here are too comfortable. If they are too comfortable, they will want to leave. All the elders want to do this is to leave this place and look at the outside world. What''s more, the managers who can climb up to the five Mysteries are equivalent to one person''s success, and this place is the origin of the fanle mysteries array Fang, if they make a mistake, they will be punished. Since they like this paradise, they will never be able to access the information from the outside world and be trapped here. "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. Then he remembered, "some of the books on the reading tower look new. How do they get the information from the outside world?"


    "The elders here can hear the gossip from the outside world through the sound transmission array of fanle secret place on the 15th of every month. That''s how they get the news from the outside world."


    "Oh? That''s why the Eight Diagrams books appear in the reading tower? " Ming Wuyan finally understood what was going on with her books.


    "Well." Xue Yihan nodded. That''s why he wanted to come here, seal it and destroy the sound transmission array.


    With that, a strong force appeared around his body, which directly covered the whole waterfall area. When he heard a loud noise from the sky, rain fell all over the sky. The water of the whole waterfall was still for a moment. After a while, the water of the waterfall was dyed a little blue, and everything was calm again.


    Mingwuyan''s body is not half wet with water. She looks up at xueyihan and says curiously, "you say, how does Feixuan deal with the elder and his granddaughter?"


    "What do you want him to do with it?" Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s hair, don''t want her because of non spin and dragon sweet things and not happy.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment. "If I had just dealt with it, none of these people would have survived. However, if life imprisonment, these people are also good


    If they die, life imprisonment will make them regret for generations. From then on, this elder and that Fan Ying will surely be despised by everyone in fanle secret place. Life is not like death. Maybe, it''s more torture.


    Xue Yihan looks down at chaos baby, looks at the distance, and then gently hugs her, "people are dead, and they should be whipped to make an example."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fanying destroys Feixuan''s perfect wedding and makes Tiantian''s heart be created. It can''t be made up even if she is dead.


    Silent for a while, bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold waist clothes, "why don''t we go back, here is different from what I think, I don''t like here."


    The shock and freshness of the beautiful scenery had disappeared, and she hated the place now.


    "Well, I''ll take you back in a moment!" Snow easy cold is actually some regret to bring chaos baby here.


    "Well." When mingwuyan is ready to leave, she finds that Feixuan is coming from far and near. Then she stops and looks up at xueyihan.


    He said before that Feixuan would come to them. Does Feixuan want to explain to them?


    However, if there is anything to explain, it is necessary to explain to Tiantian.


    Feixuan soon came to Manhan. After looking at girl Yan, he said sadly: "girl Yan, can you help me persuade Xiaotianer, I I really didn''t mean to. My whole heart was on her. How could I do something sorry for her. At that time, Fan Ying turned around and I pushed her away. Then Xiao Tian''er came in. I really didn''t do anything else. Now only you can help me


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan. He says that Feixuan will come to them because he knows that Feixuan will come to ask her?


    Is it to enlighten her, sweetie, not to worry about it?


    However, since the eyes see, how can we really ignore it? If we really ignore it, it means that Tiantian doesn''t love Feixuan.


    What she can be sure is that Tiantian certainly knows that it''s not all wrong with Feixuan, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s another to persuade her heart to let go.


    Think of this, she had to sigh, "this heart solution is no other than, if usually, I may say good words for you, sweet will not care, but this matter, I really can''t help you, you have to use your own heart to warm her heart will be closed up.". Women are different from men. Maybe you think you just hold another woman and nothing happens. However, in the eyes of women, this is unforgivable and a matter of principle. Sweet should take time to adapt, you accompany her more, even if she cold you, beat you, scold you, you also have to be patient. It must also be accepted unconditionally. "


    Feixuan also understood this truth, but he was in a hurry!"Girl Yan, I''m afraid she''s sick in her heart. You don''t see Xiaotianer''s look Girl Yan, please help me, I beg you


    At that time, Xiaotianer was just like an ice sculpture. She didn''t cry, didn''t make noise, didn''t get angry at all, and had no expression on her face. Her whole spirit and spirit were pulled away, like lost soul. He was so scared


    In fact, he wanted her to be angry, scold him, beat him At least such a little sweet is full of life.


    The palm of Ming Wu Yan''s hand clenched a little, a little angry way: "you usually look very smart, but when it comes to business, you are as stupid as a pig. Do you know how disappointed I am with you. I can be disappointed into this, you say sweet how sad, how disappointed, how painful. If it''s not sad to kill you, I''ll kill you directly. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is angry, so put out a foot to kick non spin a foot, and directly kicked him into the waterfall.


    "If you don''t ask long Tian''s forgiveness, what''s the use of asking chaos baby? It''s so stupid! No matter how good friends are, no matter how hard they are, they can''t take care of your family affairs. "


    "I..." Feixuan stood up from the water, because he was wet, and the water was a little cold. A gust of wind blew, and he seemed to be awake a lot.


    Looking at the awkward non rotation in the water, Ming Wuyan walked towards him and murmured in a low voice as if he had made up his mind.


    "Feixuan, you don''t know how tangled I am with the combination of you and Tiantian. Do you know that your marriage is full of unknown things, so I hope you can treat Tiantian well, make her happy, pay more attention to her, change her destiny, or your own destiny..."


    Speaking of this, there is a tear in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes


    Non spin See Yan girl cry, the whole person such as thunder!


    How did Yan girl cry?


    Change the fate of him and sweetie? What does that mean?


    When Xue Yihan sees chaos baby''s tears, his whole face is also cold. He goes forward, holds the sad chaos baby in his arms, and then takes a cold look at Fei Xuan.


    He has the ability to make his women cry.


    If he didn''t want to coax chaos baby now, he would really like to tear this fool off.


    He stroked the silver bell on his waist, told the stagnant Feixuan in the water about a thing that had been hidden for countless years, and then turned away with chaos baby in his arms.


    Feixuan, who had been frightened by Yan''s tears, went crazy after listening to what she said


    How could it be? How could it be?


    Tombstone


    Non Xuan''s wife


    Sweetie


    How could his marriage be like this


    No wonder every time he went to the wild bright moon and asked Manhan to watch his marriage for him, he never said


    No wonder girl Yan wants to draw a red line for Hua Tianze and Xiao tianer before


    It''s no wonder that man Han always looks mysterious and hesitant when he and Xiao tianer are together


    No wonder girl Yan wants to cry


    What a jerk he is!


    Thinking of this, he immediately ran out of the water


    He''s going to find sweetie He can''t lose her


    He will take good care of her, and never let her suffer a little injustice, never let her suffer


    If something like this happens today, he will not let sweet heart even if he dies


    He ran back to the courtyard where he married Xiaotianer faster than the wind. When he didn''t see Xiaotianer, he frantically looked around.


    Finally, when he saw Xiaotianer under a big tree, he hugged her tightly and said with trembling body: "Xiaotianer, forgive me, forgive me, I love you, love you very much, give me a chance If I make you sad next time, I''ll punish God to let my spirits die out, and I''ll never be able to live beyond my life... "


    Long Tian, who had fallen into his mind, was frightened by Feixuan''s expression and action.


    He had never seen such an awkward non spin, and she had never seen such an excited and abnormal non spin.


    His voice was trembling, and there seemed to be so much fear that her heart was trembling.


    "You''re too tight on me!" After a long time, long Tian, who was about to be unable to breathe, finally spoke to Feixuan.


    Feixuan hears that Xiaotianer finally talks to him, looks at her deeply, and then kisses her regardless of everything


    In the distance, just want to come to see the sweet mist Yan, see this scene, and then turned his head to look at the snow easy cold.


    "The speed of non spin is faster than us!"


    Snow easy cold blocked chaotic baby''s sight, in her forehead kiss a way: "he knows that matter, probably think clearly."


    The bright fog Yan is tiny Leng, that matter?


    Did Xue Yihan tell Feixuan about it? Just now?


    As soon as Xue Yihan saw her expression, she knew what she was thinking, so she said in her ear, "let''s leave fanle secret place first, and give Feixuan some time."

 Chapter 874

    Although Mingwu Yan wanted to see Tiantian again, she finally followed xueyihan.


    Moreover, before leaving, they also informed fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian of their group.


    After leaving fanle secret place, mingwuyan did not leave immediately, but took a rest on a lawn outside fanle secret place.


    Princess Qin Xian sat beside her and said softly, "Yan''er, don''t worry too much. Everything will be solved."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan sighed, fingers randomly pulling the weeds on the ground.


    I hope Tiantian and Feixuan can really get better.


    "In fact, Feixuan is also very poor. He loves Longtian too much, so he is too careless. He thinks that people in the secret land of music will not be in any danger without spiritual power." Lingtao also sat next to him and said a big truth.


    Princess Qinxian took a look at Yan''er, then nodded her head. "It''s just an accident. Although it''s a little hard to accept, it''s not so hard for couples to spend their lives together. After this, their feelings should be better."


    LAN Feng stood beside him and said, "growth always costs a little. It''s not too careless. It''s also the responsibility of the king and Princess of man. "


    Is it their responsibility?


    LAN Feng took a look at her. No matter man Wang was there, he said frankly: "if you don''t think about it, Man Wang is there anyway. He can''t decide what''s there. Besides, everyone in the secret land of music can''t have the power of spirit. What''s the danger. Long Tian may have the same psychology as Fei Xuan. As your friends, as long as they have you, they have no sense of crisis in their subconscious. In fact, this is a very dangerous state. "


    Princess Qin Xian looks at her elder martial brother in surprise. Is this the education Man Wang and Yan''er?


    However, the bright mist Yan unexpectedly listened to LAN Feng''s words, she fell into thinking again.


    Snow easy cold is cold voice way: "anyone and things are not a person become weak excuse, want to give their own women what kind of life, what kind of efforts to make.". If you want to rely on others in your heart, you are dead and worthy of death. "


    LAN Feng was stunned this time. He didn''t expect that man Wang would refute his words.


    Also because of the man King''s words, he can understand why the man in front of him is the man king, who can manage the wild Haoyue so well.


    He dotes on the princess, but not blindly.


    Ming Wu Yan also looks at the snow easy cold, thinking about LAN Feng and snow easy cold words.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, whispered: "everyone''s life is not the same, every choice and behavior will determine the next development, as a friend, should watch, should accompany, but, can''t because of other people''s life and sadness of their own life."


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is comforting herself. She doesn''t want to feel sad and reproach herself because of Tiantian. She puts her hand around his waist and leans her head against his arms.


    The others were silent. This was the first time they heard so many words from manwang. Although they seemed to refute LAN Feng''s words, they were actually comforting her.


    Only manwang can care about a woman''s mood so carefully.


    They had a rest for about an hour and a half outside the secret place of fanle. Feixuan came out with Longtian. Their expressions looked very flat, and they held hands. It seemed that everything had been solved before.


    The bright mist Yan sees this, the bottom of the heart slightly relaxed a breath.


    When long Tian saw Yan Yan, she naturally released her hands and went to Yan Yan''s side.


    "Yan Yan, are you going back to Brahman now?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, looked up at Xue Yi Han, and then said, "maybe I will go back to the wild Haoyue and live for two days. what about you? How does the helix and the non helix decide? "


    Long Tian nibbled her lips and said, "I''ve told Feixuan that we''ll go back to Dongyang for a few days first, and then I may go to Moguang college to study."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "go to magic light academy?"


    Long Tian nodded, "although I''m married, I don''t want my spiritual power to stop. Feixuan will be in wufangcheng in the demon kingdom for a long time. So, I decided to go to the magic light Academy for systematic study."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She knew that magic light college was the best college in the demon land, but was it really good for Tian Tian to go?


    After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly said, "why don''t you go to Brahman! We can take care of each other. "


    However, long Tian laughed a little, then shook his head, "it''s not suitable for me to go to the place of Vatican. Elder martial brother, I have to start from the beginning. If I go, when will I graduate from Vatican! Besides, your divine decision has already practiced seven realms. It''s time to go to the divine card soon. I''ll be alone then. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t try to be sweet any more.


    However, after a while of silence, she said, "let Feixuan help you to see if there is any divine resolution suitable for your cultivation."


    "Well. I already have this plan. You don''t have to worry too much about me. " Long Tian''s heart is warm when she hears that Yan Yan thinks of her."If you''ve decided, I won''t say anything. You must tell me something. If you don''t bully me, you must tell me Ming Wu Yan is still a little worried.


    Long Tian nodded, then took a look at Fei Xuan.


    Feixuan immediately made a promise: "girl Yan, don''t worry. I swore that I would never let Xiaotianer down again. In the future, I will go to Vatican City from time to time, and I will bring Xiaotianer with me. If you are not busy, you can come and accompany her. "


    "Well." Mingwu Yan saw that there was no big problem with Feixuan and Tiantian, so she was a little relieved.


    We talked with each other for a few words. At last, mingwuyan said goodbye to you and went back to the wild Haoyue with xueyihan. Fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian went back to the northern desert, and the people of the three world temples also left.


    After everyone left, long Tian was relieved. She didn''t want to worry about her own affairs. As the host of this wedding, she couldn''t let everyone down.


    Feixuan is quietly looking at Xiaotianer, quietly accompany her, he knows, Xiaotianer''s heart is still a knot, he will spend more effort to untie her knot.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Mingwu Yan changes back to Xueyan, and returns to Fanmen from the wild Haoyue. Xueyihan sends her to Fanmen, but she doesn''t go in.


    "Chaos baby, go in! Yexuan, they''re here to pick you up Snow easy cold is smiling to touch her head, in the heart some don''t give up.


    Once the girl went back to Brahman, she had a lot to do as soon as she got busy.


    "Well. Then you go back! I''ll be back in the evening. " Mingwuyan and xueyihan are tired of living in the wild Haoyue for a few days. At this time, they also want to go back to Fanmen. After all, she wants to succeed in the divination card early.


    "I''ll wait for you!" Snow easy cold low in her lips kiss, and then watch her walk into the door, this just turned away.


    Ming Wuyan''s mood is different when she comes back to Vatican again, because her voiceless voice has made a great breakthrough, and she is about to break through the eight realms.


    She went to the sub Sendai, but was startled, because there were many people standing in front of her.


    The person standing in the front is yexuan, who is going to be the leader. Behind him, there are hundreds of disciples of Vatican. They are standing on both sides in a uniform way. The situation is amazing for Vatican.


    When Ming Wuyan was just thinking about what these people were doing, he heard everyone shouting in unison, "welcome little younger martial sister home!"


    Mingwu Yan was frightened by the situation and said awkwardly: "you Are you waiting for me? "


    The night hangs to smile to walk forward, "can not wait for you, besides you, who still have so big face."


    "I haven''t seen you so enthusiastic since I came back from outside! You don''t have a purpose, do you? " Ming Wu Yan looks at a group of people behind him suspiciously.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the group of people behind him and burst out laughing, "you girl, you are really smart. They are surprised by your identity and want to see your true face."


    "My true face? What are you doing? "


    After staring at her face for a while, yexuan said, "aren''t you Xueyan now? The elder martial brothers think they haven''t even seen your true face. They want to know you. If your true face is not ugly, all these people will turn to me and sell themselves to me. I thought the deal was good, so I brought them to meet you. "


    Bright mist Yan suddenly black face, "night hangs, you are not sick?"? What does their loyalty have to do with what I look like? "


    The night hangs ha ha to smile two, "the United States recognizes a plan!"


    The bright fog Yan white he one eye, this is exactly making what!


    At this time, bingye stepped forward and said seriously: "little younger martial sister, it''s like this. Two days ago, the people from Yaoxin Temple of the three world gods sent an invitation to the people of Vatican gate. If there is one of us in Vatican gate who is more beautiful than the first beauty of Yaoxin temple and wins her battle solution, the people of Yaoxin temple will send a grand gift to the incoming leader of Vatican gate, which will be the whole gift Everyone in the Vatican gate has a share. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned again, the Yao heart Hall of the three realms?


    "What are their gifts?"


    What can make the whole Brahman people so excited?


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll tell you later that it''s true that you want to see your true face, so you don''t have to go outside. We don''t know each other." Ice night said with a smile.


    In fact, you want to see the younger martial sister''s true face, not only because of Yao Xindian, but also because of the gossip behind you. The reason why Tianfan Prince is willing to inherit the throne is for the younger martial sister, and so is Fanyi Shenjun and Heli. They all want to see the people who can let the Barbarian King into the protection of the wings and spoil him to the bone, and who can fascinate Tianfan Prince and Fanyi Shenjun What does it look like.

 Chapter 875

    In fact, she is ready to continue to be Xueyan.


    Looking at a large group of people looking at her, and all of them are smiling so brightly, yexuan seems to want her to show her true face to everyone. After hesitating for a moment, she said: "let''s go back to fantianmen first. Since everyone is willing to serve yexuan, and even loyalty is willing to offer it, I''ll invite you to eat later."


    As soon as we heard what the younger martial sister said, we agreed to their request, and immediately jumped up with joy.


    The face of night Hang is also flash across a smile, as expected this wench is still the best to him.


    When everyone gathered around Mingwu Yan to return to the Fantian gate, Mingwu Yan took the opportunity to take out the brand of meteor tower and ordered a lot of food very quickly.


    Let''s take it as if she bribed the elder martial brothers and sisters of fantianmen first!


    Besides, if she could have more friends, she would not like to have more enemies.


    Let''s take the residence of Ye Xuan as an example, we can settle down naturally, and we can finish the table, chair and bench by ourselves in three or two times. We sit there chatting, waiting for their younger martial sister to change clothes.


    There are few people who have really seen the real face of Ming Wu Yan in Brahman, so everyone is excited and excited at the moment.


    Everyone once talked about that Princess manwang came to Brahman with a beautiful face, which means that she must not be very good-looking. Otherwise, why not change a more ordinary one!


    Of course, at this time, we all hope that their younger martial sister is a beauty, because it''s easy to compete with the people in yaoxindian!


    Ming Wu Yan went back to the marriage space and changed into the clothes he usually wore in the wild Haoyue.


    Although she did not deliberately dress up, but thinking about the psychology of those people, she still took a picture of the spirit mirror and paid attention to her expression.


    How to say, she has a pretty princess''s identity, this body''s breath and aura can''t be weak, save some people say she doesn''t deserve the snow easy cold.


    When she went out, there was a complete silence. All of her eyes widened and her mouth widened, looking at the gorgeous beauty in front of her


    "Wow How beautiful It was a long time before someone exclaimed.


    Their younger martial sister is a gorgeous beauty. She is not inferior to Xueyan at all. Even because she can see it clearly, she has a feeling that she wears all the splendor of the world, and her aura is not comparable to that of other women.


    The night hangs to see this scene just shallow smile, this little wench oneself is beautiful more delicate than snow Yan, moreover, this aura, obviously is the aura of pretty princess!


    How could that guy of wild Haoyue have such a good life!


    Other people also recovered after exclamation, and all looked at their younger martial sister with a smile.


    The same thought in their hearts was that the first beauty of Yao''s heart hall could not match their younger martial sister.


    There is such a pleasing little younger martial sister. It''s better to just have a look! Everyone''s heart is like playing Warcraft blood, not excited.


    At this time, the meteor tower people will also send a lot of food, this is simply a group of people.


    "Please enjoy it! However, if you have a soft mouth and a short hand, you can''t be suspicious of us in the future. "


    Ming Wuyan''s amusing words pushed the atmosphere to a high tide. Everyone laughed and assured one by one: "don''t worry, we will listen to the younger martial sister in the future."


    The night hangs to hear this almost can''t help laughing, he light cough a, "everybody, I just am the leader?"


    So the crowd started again, "by the way, I also listen to you. Anyway, you look like you listen to younger martial sister."


    Yexuan coughed twice again. Although this is true, he is also very independent.


    Ming Wuyan pursed her lips and laughed. These people are just giving face to Princess man. However, who let her be princess man? It''s good to have someone to support her.


    This whole day, the people of Vatican gate were very noisy, and Ming Wuyan also patiently stayed in Vatican gate for a whole day.


    In the evening, the crowd dispersed, and yexuan pulled yanwenchou to have tea and chat in the yard.


    "Girl, do you know Yao Xindian? That is the place where artifacts are produced in the whole three realms. Most of the artifacts you can see come from there. " The meaningful road hangs in the night.


    Ming Wuyan shakes her head. She doesn''t know much about the temples of the three realms. She only heard her sister-in-law say that many of the 108 temples of the three realms are very mysterious and have many rules.


    "Who is the first beauty of Yao heart hall? Why challenge the Vatican gate? "


    If you really send a congratulatory gift to the new leader, you won''t have so many requests.


    It''s not only about beauty, but also about array. It seems to be a very troublesome person.


    Yexuan took a deep look at her and then said, "Yao Su is the first beauty in Yaoxin temple. She is good at making array and immortal utensils. At the same time, she is very good at playing zither. She was once a member of Lanxu temple and the younger martial sister of Youqin. After Youqin destroyed herself, she left Lanxu temple and entered Yaoxin temple."


    A trace of shock flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. Is you Qin''s younger martial sister?Is it difficult? This time, Yao Su is not just a challenge for the Brahma gate?


    "If I guess well, Yao Su is here for you." Yexuan said with certainty.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns. Can these people let her practice well? They all treat her as a bully.


    Even if you Qin''s younger martial sister, why do you come to trouble her? It''s hard to


    A possibility suddenly occurred to her


    My sister-in-law once said that there are rules in their Lanxu hall. They don''t allow elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters to have feelings in their door. Moreover, this is a rule only after Youqin destroys the spirit. Now there is another woman who leaves Lanxu hall and goes to another hall. Is there anything between Yaosu and Youqin?


    Night hanging see Yan wench seems to have guessed the reason, can''t help sighing, "you this wench is also very unlucky, Youqin wake up, don''t return to Lanxu temple, but from time to time to find you, this Lanxu temple lingqin married with your brother, afraid to disturb the woman, put you as an eyesore and enemy."


    Mingwuyan also felt that she was very unjust. She said coldly, "you know what else she should try to do for me. It''s just a gift. Don''t do it?"


    Ye Xuan laughs awkwardly, "the gift she sent is five hundred artifact. Although it''s of low quality, I think that even if she''s not honest this time, she''ll do it in the future, so I just agreed."


    "Did you tell Xue Yihan?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the night hanging suspiciously.


    Ye xuanbei leaned back and said leisurely: "I don''t need to report to him. The bastard Yi Yin probably told him that your manwang didn''t respond. He must also think that the enemy is more dangerous in the dark. It''s better to put it in the light."


    "Hum!" Mingwu Yan is not happy. He feels depressed in his heart.


    What do these women do when they are full of food? I knew that she might as well stay in the wild moon for a long time!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Are you going back to the fanyin or the fanyao?" Yexuan starts to rush people.


    Although girl Yan is already a member of the Fantian gate, because she has a residence in both the fanyao gate and the fanyin gate, the Fantian gate has no longer arranged her residence.


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan ignored her and got up to leave the residence of Ye Xuan.


    After thinking about it, she went to the Sanskrit medicine school and didn''t know if the master had come back.


    On the side of the Sanskrit medicine gate, we have known for a long time that their younger martial sister has already returned to the Sanskrit gate and gone to the Sanskrit gate, so there are not many accidents when we see her coming back. Even the atmosphere of the Sanskrit medicine gate is quite quiet.


    She went to the door of fanyao house, and saw two elder martial brothers, Fanhe and the eldest. Before she spoke, Fanhe waved to her.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m just going back to fanyin gate. Would you like to go back with me?"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "eleven elder martial brother, the master came back?"? I want to see him


    Mengge looks at the younger martial sister, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Mingwuyan felt that the elder martial brother''s expression was different, and the elder martial brother''s expression was not very natural. He just flashed over them and entered the Buddhist medicine residence.


    Her speed was so fast that both Fanhe and mengge were surprised. They immediately followed the younger martial sister into the fanyao residence.


    It''s no use stopping the younger martial sister now.


    As soon as Ming Wuyan went in, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. When he went in, he saw his master lying on the bed with pale face, eyes slightly closed, and his breath was very weak.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and ran to him, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tong opened his eyes and took a look. When he found that his little apprentice had come back, a kind smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master, it''s OK. I just need to rest for a while. Don''t worry."


    Tong old voice is very light, light seems like a gust of wind, bright fog Yan don''t worry, directly for his master number a spirit pulse.


    When she found that her master''s body was actually the God body backfire caused by the lack of spiritual power, she was full of puzzlement, "how can this happen?"


    Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, please come out and let the master rest quietly. Now every word he says costs a lot of air."


    Mingwuyan sees that her master closes her eyes weakly. She doesn''t listen to her elder martial brother''s words. Instead, she directly injects her life power into her master''s body.


    However, Fanhe stopped her. "Little younger martial sister, the master has told me that you are not allowed to treat him. You come out. I have something to tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and went out quietly with his elder martial brother.

 Chapter 876

    In order not to be heard by outsiders, Fanhe took his younger martial sister to her residence and re imposed several barriers. Then he said, "younger martial sister, Shifu is OK. He just went to Dora city and had something to do. It''s good to raise him for a while."


    Ming Wuyan could tell that elder martial brother Xi had just picked up something nice to say. If he could make the master''s spiritual power scarce, he must have met something big.


    Fanhe also knew that his younger martial sister would not believe his simple words. After thinking about it, he said, "Shifu went to Dora city for you. Your Shenyin star is weak. Shifu used most of his spiritual power to go directly to Shenxing tower, and enhanced the power of fanyin star for you..."


    Mingwu Yan was totally silly to hear that. Shifu actually did it


    It took a long time for her to find her voice, "why didn''t the master let me save you?"


    Shifu''s current situation is very dangerous, and it can''t be cured in a day or two.


    Fan he sighed and then said, "master, you must have his intention. I think it must be to protect you. Shifu is short of spirit now, and it can''t be cured by ordinary pills. If you, younger martial sister, can even cure it, then people in the temples of the three realms will want to use it. The 108 Hall of the three realms is divided into several factions. If you don''t join the faction, you will definitely be the enemy... "


    Mingwuyan is silent, because she also remembers master Xue Yihan''s last words


    He said that among the Brahmins, there must be some people who want to break her marriage with Xue Yihan and let her let it go. If the marriage is broken, no one can be cured, and no pills can be given


    Now she and snow easy cold day marriage is very firm, who will want to lift their day marriage?


    Isn''t she going to be able to heal people from now on?


    However, if she can really cure her master, she won''t care so much. She can''t do nothing because she is worried about this and that.


    Thinking of this, she said to her elder martial brother seriously: "elder martial brother 11, let''s not say so much. I want to see if I can save Shifu. Shifu has paid so much for me. I can''t do nothing just to avoid danger. The master''s condition is very bad. He can''t be cured by resting. "


    Fanhe was in a dilemma. In fact, he thought so, but he did not dare to go against his master''s wishes.


    At this time, mengge came and said in a low voice: "just rely on the younger martial sister! We can''t watch the master go on like this. When the spirit of God is exhausted, the master''s life is really in danger. "


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment and said, "if Shifu doesn''t want me to save him, I''ll have a look next to him. It''s not against Shifu''s orders."


    Van der Waals nodded this time, "OK, that''s it. Before, I had a pulse for my master, but the effect of even tonifying the elixir didn''t work on him. Later, my master didn''t let me feel the pulse carefully. Little younger martial sister, you can''t do it for him quietly. When he''s asleep, you can''t do it for him. "


    "Good!" Bright mist Yan nods, she also thinks so.


    Just now, she had a spiritual diagnosis for her master, but it was only a short time. In order not to have an accident, she would pulse again later.


    Then, Fanhe went to see his master first. When he went to sleep, he asked his younger sister to go there.


    Mingwuyan quietly enters the Buddhist medicine house and quietly carries out the spiritual and soul diagnosis for the master. When her elder martial brother''s elixir is invalid, she finally uses her own spirit to do the highest level spiritual purification and spiritual recovery for the master.


    When she found that her master''s condition was still not as good as she thought, she injected the power of green spirit vine into her master''s body.


    However, the green spirit vine would wither automatically in her master''s body, which made her not only look silly, but also look at the Fanhe River and mengge.


    "It''s very difficult. The master doesn''t let the younger martial sister cure her. Do you know that the younger martial sister can''t help it?" Fanhe did not expect that his master''s condition was worse than he had imagined.


    Mingwu Yan is sad. She sits at the table, holding the purple jade bell in her hand. After thinking about it, she finally asks Xue Yihan.


    "Did you know about my master long ago?"


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "TongLao''s situation is a little tricky, because he did something against the rules of heaven, so he was punished by God, now any healing power and pills are useless. Don''t worry, chaos baby. Your master''s power is exhausted, but his life is not in danger for a while. What you need to do now is to break through the eight realms of Qingyin as soon as possible, so that you can save your master in the future. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised by the word "in the future" in Xue Yihan''s words. What he meant was that it was useless for her to make any efforts now?


    Mengge saw that the younger martial sister had nothing to do with master''s illness. After thinking for a while, he said, "younger martial sister, few people know about master''s injury. Master is afraid of causing confusion in the Fanmen. You''d better go back to the fanyin gate."


    They can see how much spiritual power the younger martial sister has just used and how much heart has been expended. Generally speaking, the healing power of the younger martial sister costs so much, and the master will certainly get better. But now it seems that things are more difficult than they think.After thinking about it, mingwuyan called out elder martial brother Fanhe and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother 11, do you know what it means to be punished by God for violating the rules of heaven?"


    Fanhe was slightly stunned, and suddenly understood something. "If the master was punished, it would be a headache. If the time of punishment is not up, or the punishment is not lifted, the master will be like this forever. What''s more, we should also know the nature of this divine punishment... "


    Listening to the explanation of elder martial brother Fanhe, mingwuyan fell into deep thinking again. After a long time, she said seriously: "elder martial brother 11, you and my elder martial brother take care of the master. I want to go back to the wild Haoyue."


    "Do you want to go to manwang and ask him?" Fanhe sighed, "once the divine punishment is lowered, only the punisher can know the nature and level of the divine punishment. Even the king of barbarians is not clear."


    "I still want to ask!" Xue Yihan should have known about it early, but he didn''t tell himself. Maybe he was afraid of worrying himself, but he knew more than himself.


    "Then go! Master, we''ll take care of it. " Fanhe knew that the younger martial sister was also in a hurry. She would not be reconciled if she was not allowed to try.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately returned to the wild moon from the ancient spirit space


    Mengge sighs when he looks at the disappearing younger martial sister. Shifu should have known about Shifu for a long time. He doesn''t tell her that it must be because it is closely related to the younger martial sister, and it is very difficult.


    Fanhe sighed and said thoughtfully, "if Shifu is punished, it must be related to his use of external force to enhance the power of little Shimei''s fanyin star. Maybe only little Shimei can master it, but it''s dangerous, so Shifu doesn''t want little Shimei to save him."


    Mengge was silent. He thought so.


    When mingwuyan returns to the wild and bright moon, she finds that xueyihan is not there, nor is the red devil. Huang Bin tells her that xueyihan has gone to the temples of the three realms for her master''s sake. Then she feels the trouble and difficulty.


    Seeing that Yan was a little disappointed, Huang Bin comforted her: "the boss just went to know the punishment level of Tong Lao. Our people had gone to inquire about it before, but the secret keeping work of the punishment people in the three realms of the gods was so good that the boss had to go in person this time. Yan wench, your master does this, completely is to hope that you are early in God card success, perhaps, can save him, only you


    Mingwuyan is silent. At last, she leaves the wild Haoyue, but she doesn''t go back to Fanmen. Instead, she goes back to Beimo.


    After hearing that his daughter came back, mingyuehuang was quite surprised and surprised. However, after the surprise, he was worried.


    "Yan''er, what happened when you came back so late?"


    Ming Wuyan sat beside his father and said with some embarrassment, "Dad, can you send a message and ask brother Tingyu and sister-in-law to come here for a while? I have something to ask sister-in-law."


    The emperor of the moon was surprised, "is it urgent? I''ll send someone to deliver the message at once. "


    "Well." Mingwu Yan really can''t think of who to look for. Her sister-in-law is the only one from the temple of the three worlds. She can only ask her.


    After a while, Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian come in a hurry. When they see Yan''er sitting waiting for them, they also feel the importance of things.


    "Yan''er, is nothing wrong?"


    Looking at Princess Qinxian, mingwuyan said seriously, "sister-in-law, can you tell me something about the three realms of the gods? My master was punished by God for me... "


    Ming Wuyan simply told the story, and then sighed with guilt.


    Shifu did a lot of things behind her for her. She didn''t want to hurt Shifu at all.


    After hearing this, the moon emperor was surprised, because he didn''t know that his daughter''s Sanskrit voice was weak.


    Feng Tingyu whispered: "qin''er, how can old Tong do this?"


    Princess Qin Xian was a little embarrassed and said, "among the three realms of gods, the temple of divine punishment is in charge of the three realms of gods'' punishment, and the person in charge of the temple of divine punishment is the elder. He is a very fair and strict person. There are time limits and no time limits for divine punishment. If we have to solve it, there is a very cruel way, that is, we need to go through the 108 temples and get at least the seal of the 88 temples. But it''s a very difficult thing to do


    Mingwuyan was silent. After walking through the 108 temple, it was obvious that she couldn''t do it, because she didn''t even have the qualification to go to the temples of the three realms.


    No wonder Xue Yihan said that she should practice well


    She didn''t even succeed in the divinity card. It''s not easy for her to go to these temples to seal the divinity seal.


    Feng Tingyu listened and said thoughtfully, "can I have someone help?"

 Chapter 877

    Princess Qinxian shook her head. "Every temple has its own rules. People who don''t meet the conditions can''t set foot in the temple at all. Even if I have lived in the temples of the three realms for such a long time, I have only been to six or seven temples near Lanxu temple. "


    "Is there no other way?" The bright moon emperor asked anxiously.


    If there is only one way, according to Yan''er''s temperament, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to go to the temples of the three realms.


    Princess Qin Xian sighed, "in addition, we have to wait for the punishment period to pass."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and suddenly looked at Princess Qinxian seriously, "sister-in-law, can you do me a favor? Help me collect the information about each temple of the three realms and their rules. "


    "Yan''er, you..." Qin Xian princess was frightened by Yan''er''s words. Yan''er asked for the information of the 108 temples of the Three Kingdoms?


    Ming Wuyan stood up and said quietly, "now I''m not capable enough. I won''t do things blindly. Maybe I can do it after I stop playing God card."


    Seeing Yan''er''s persistence, Princess Qin Xian nodded, "well, I''ll go back to the three realms in two days..."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and suddenly thought of another thing, "sister-in-law, do you know the Yao Su in the Yao heart hall? She made an engagement with the Vatican gate. "


    Princess Qinxian was surprised to hear this, and said with some uneasiness: "Yan''er, although Yaosu is still a disciple of Yaoxin temple, she is already a God. She is good at array, Shenyin assassination is also super strong, and she can refine the artifacts of the immortal family. She is famous in all the temples of the three worlds. If she offers to fight against Vatican gate, you must not compete with her. "


    Mingwu Yan see his father and Tingyu brother a face worried, then nodded, "I know, you don''t worry."


    "Yan''er, my father can''t help you. If you encounter anything and have any grievances, you must tell my father that as long as he can do something, even if the throne doesn''t want it, he will help you."


    Mingwu Yan moved smile, "Dad, you don''t have a versatile son-in-law, I can suffer any grievances."


    Then she said to her brother Tingyu: "I''ll stay in Qinyan palace tonight and return to Fanmen tomorrow morning. Brother Tingyu, why don''t you lend me your sister-in-law for a night and have a good chat?"


    Feng Tingyu knew that Yan''er had something to ask qin''er, so he nodded, "then you can talk for a while and go to bed earlier."


    "I see." Ming Wu Yan winked at his sister-in-law.


    Mingyue emperor also knows his daughter''s little thought. He doesn''t want them to listen, but he and fengtingyu go first.


    After quieting down all around, Princess Qinxian took Yan''er and looked at her seriously. "Yan''er, tell me honestly, is Yao Su aimed at you?"


    How can a person like Yao Su go to trouble with fantianmen without any reason.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "maybe it''s aimed at me, so I think it''s better to know that. Can you tell me about that Yao Su?"


    Princess Qinxian pursed her lower lip lightly and said, "this woman used to be a member of Lanxu hall. Later, I don''t know why she left Lanxu hall and went to Yaoxin hall. My elder martial brother said that she was a betrayer of her school. Moreover, this woman is a man who likes beautiful men and killing. She is merciful in the temples of the three realms. Therefore, she has a great influence and many people dare not offend her. "


    "Be merciful everywhere? I thought what she liked should be Youqin. Otherwise, why would she bother me? " There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    Princess Qinxian was silent for a while before she said, "I''ve heard about it, but it''s too far away, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If you really love me, how can you show mercy everywhere? "


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. It seems that this woman named Yao Su is really hard to deal with.


    They chatted for a while and then fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ming Wuyan returned to the Vatican.


    She first went to the Sanskrit medicine gate to see her master. When she couldn''t help, she went back to the Sanskrit medicine gate.


    First, she went to fanyin house to find her master, and wanted to ask him about the temples of the three realms.


    As soon as she came, she waved to her, "girl, follow me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed his master into the inner room.


    Master Sanskrit gave her an envelope, "girl, open it and have a look."


    Mingwuyan doubts for a moment, opens the envelope and sees that the handwriting on it is written by her master. A trace of surprise flashed on her face.


    After reading the letter, she was silent again.


    Shifu''s letter says that no matter how hard she tries to save him, it''s no use for her to practice hard before she has the card of staying in God. Let her practice hard and make Qingyin perfect as soon as possible.


    Shifu also said that June asked her not to take part in the qualifying competition of fanyinmen, but to take part in the qualifying competition of fanyinmen.


    The master also said that she would not be allowed to go back to the Sanskrit medicine gate before her divination card.


    The bright fog Yan sees this, in the heart is very sad.


    Master fanyin comforted: "girl, just do what your master says! These days, you can practice at ease. You can go anywhere in fanyin gate. For your own sake, younger martial brother Tong, you should break through your own Qingyin decision as soon as possible. You can tell me if you have any difficultyMing Wuyan nodded and said seriously, "master, my Qingyin is about to reach the eight realms. I don''t know if it will be as difficult as before."


    The leader of Sanskrit music thought for a while and then said, "master Tong has strengthened your Sanskrit music star energy at all costs this time. You can''t feel it now. When your God Star rotates once more, your body will change obviously. At least, your cultivation will be smoother than before, and you won''t be disturbed by the ordinary Sanskrit music assassinate voice."


    "Well, I''ll work hard, master. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first."


    Master Sanskrit looked at her and nodded, "go! When you have time, you can also talk to elder Xianyin, who is the most knowledgeable person in our whole Brahman. "


    "Good." After leaving fanyinju, mingwuyan went back to Hongfei garden.


    As for cultivation, she should make a good plan and strive to get twice the result with half the effort. She can''t practice everything as before.


    Just as she was sitting at the table in a daze, a man came to the gate of Hongfei garden and struggled for a long time before he summoned up the courage to shout outside.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m yuetianling. May I go in?"


    Ming Wu Yan heard the voice back to God, gently waved his hand, untied a barrier at the gate of Hongfei garden, "come in!"


    Yue Tianling saw that the border in front of her was scattered, and the border behind her was surrounded again. Then she went forward and walked through the woods outside Hongfei garden.


    When she saw Xiaoyan waiting for her at the door, she was slightly uncomfortable, but she still called, "Xiaoyan!"


    "Come in and sit down!" Mingwuyan went back to the room, sat down in the hall and poured a cup of tea for yuetianling.


    Yuetianling took a sip of the teacup and was silent for a while. Then she said, "Xiaoyan, I''m here to thank you. At the same time, I''m here to apologize."


    She thanks Xiaoyan for saving her and Fu Bingzhou in the Royal holy land at that time. At the same time, she also deeply apologizes to Xiaoyan


    Mingwu Yan took a serious look at her, and then sighed, "in fact, you don''t have to apologize to me. You are your master, and your master is your master. I won''t impose what your master has done on you."


    Yuetianling bit her lower lip and said softly: "but I have complained about you, about you and fengtingyu. He said he would marry me, but at last he married Princess Qinxian..."


    Mingwuyan took a deep look at her and said thoughtfully: "now you think clearly. In fact, Fu Bingzhou is really good for you. At least he is very attentive. He can do nothing for you, even for life. You have already got the best."


    Yue Tianling nodded in silence. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "Xiao Yan, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving the Brahman. After master''s death, I found many things from master''s residence. In master''s secret, I also saw many secrets, even about my life experience. I''m going to the spirit kingdom. Goodbye. I don''t know when, so I want to see you when you come back. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "you want to go to the spirit kingdom? Alone? "


    Yue Tianling nodded, "my parents were originally from the chariot of the spirit king, and I should be the sacrificial saint of the spirit family. The master has been cheating me. He didn''t adopt me at all, but he stole me from the king''s palace..."


    The bright fog Yan hears this big startle, this is different with what she understands.


    Yue Tianling knew that it was not easy for people to believe it, but he still said, "according to the secretary left by master, he stole me out at that time, and later changed a child to sacrifice Master is for the treasure of burning the sea. It is said that those who get the treasure of burning the sea and the mysterious power will be able to rule the whole Three Kingdoms, and my blood is one of the keys to open the treasure of burning the sea. Xiaoyan, I want to see where my parents live and what kind of people they are. "


    The more she heard, the more frightened Ming Wu Yan was. She didn''t expect that Yelao would treat yuetianling like this. What''s more, she couldn''t imagine that the truth was so cruel.


    Now, she has a kind of unspeakable love for yuetianling!


    "Xiaoyan, you are my only friend. I hope you can forgive my ignorance before. If you have a chance, I hope we can meet again!" Then Yue Tianling stood up and gave her a transparent bottle full of blood.

 Chapter 878

    "Tianling, don''t you say goodbye to Fu Bingzhou? Or let him go with you! " Ming Wu Yan holds the things in the palm of his hand, and he doesn''t know the meaning of Bai Yue Tian Ling.


    "No, my master wants me to combine with Fu Bingzhou, not because Fu Bingzhou is good to me, but because Fu family has something to open the treasure of burning the sea. He is good to me, I know. However, the qualifying match of van Mun is about to start. I don''t want to trouble him. Goodbye! Xiao Yan, this is my blood. It''s said that it can remove all kinds of sorcery spells. You can keep it, maybe you can use it. "


    Although yuetianling''s tone was light, she looked very serious. At first glance, she was thoughtful.


    Mingwuyan sees that yuetianling has made up her mind. After thinking about it, she takes out the paper and pen, writes a letter, seals it, and hands it to yuetianling. "If you are in trouble, you can take this letter to the spirit king. If you can see this letter, he should help you."


    Yue Tianling hesitated for a moment and accepted the letter, "Xiao Yan, thank you!"


    Ming Wuyan turned around and took out a basket of fruits from the ancient spirit space and said, "I don''t have anything special to give you. You can take these with you on the road and take care of yourself."


    "Good. Then I''ll go, Xiao Yan. See you later. " Yue Tianling''s mood is a little complicated. She takes a look at Xiao Yan and turns to leave.


    Mingwuyan sent her to Hongfei garden. She didn''t turn around until yuetianling disappeared.


    Back in the room, Ming Wuyan began to think about his cultivation, this quiet, is a night.


    The next day, Fu Bingzhou came to mingwuyan early in the morning. Although mingwuyan didn''t sleep all night, he still met Fu Bingzhou.


    "Little younger martial sister, Tianling came to you yesterday and didn''t go back. Do you know where she went?" Fu Bingzhou asked anxiously.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "she left the Brahman. She said that she was going to the spirit Kingdom and wanted to go to the Wuling clan to have a look."


    Fu Bingzhou a listen, the whole person is not good, "she unexpectedly left, unexpectedly what also don''t tell me!"


    Seeing Fu Bingzhou''s injured face, Mingwu Yan said, "it''s only one night. She shouldn''t have gone far!"


    "Then I''ll go to see her, younger martial sister. Thank you." Fu Bingzhou didn''t think about it and ran away immediately.


    Ming Wuyan sighed at the sight of Fu Bingzhou. When can they have a good result!


    After Fu Bingzhou left, mingwuyan fell into deep thinking again. An hour later, she began to practice qingyinjuan. This time, she just felt qingyinjuan quietly. She did not immediately practice qingyinjuan''s mental method as before


    As soon as she sat down, most of the day passed.


    When it was getting dark, yexuan came to Hongfei garden and brought a lot of food.


    "Girl, why don''t you go to my place to practice! You''re here alone. The wild Haoyue is always worried. He''s afraid that you''re hungry and bored. He''s going to let Yi Yin come to me all the way... "


    Listening to the chatter of the night hanging, Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know if I''m going to become a God, but I''m not as hungry as before."


    The night hangs white her one eye, "God also wants to eat, those gods who don''t eat are almost abnormal, you can''t learn from them."


    Ming Wu Yan laughs and eats. In fact, when she has something to eat, she prefers to eat.


    "Girl, the votes of the candidates for the head of the Fantian gate have been counted out this morning. I''m the first. The elders of the Fanji gate announced that they would take office on the first day of June. At that time, many people will come to the Fantian gate, and the Yao Su of the Yao heart hall will also come at that time." Night hanging see Yan wench eat half full, this just said.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him and said faintly, "the first day of June is the first day of June. It''s the same when you come early or late."


    "It''s only a few days before the first day of June. Do you want to go back to the Vatican gate and have a look at the array?" Night suspension is worried about this girl, afraid of her loss.


    Yao Su''s reputation in the temple of the three realms is not very good, and she is cruel and vicious. If it''s aimed at Yan girl, he can''t control many things that day.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then shook his head, "I''m going to read in Xianyin building these days. It''s no use temporarily reporting Buddha''s feet to practice."


    Instead of practicing day and night, she would rather make a good analysis of what she knows, find out the strengths and weaknesses, and finally find a way to achieve the complementary array, which may be more useful to herself.


    "That will do." Yan wench is an independent, night hang didn''t say anything more, accompany her to say for a while words left.


    Ming Wuyan went to Xianyin building, because every time she talked with elder Xianyin, she would have a lot of harvest.


    Just like the split God curse that was applied in the Royal holy land of demon land, it was also directed by elder Xianyin.


    Elder Xianyin also likes her coming, so he always answers whatever she asks.


    This time, as soon as she arrived, elder Xianyin called her to the inside, "Xueyan girl, what''s your plan for the qualifying match after a while? Do you want to participate? "


    Ming Wuyan told elder Xianyin of his master''s decision, "I may participate in the qualifying competition of fanyin gate, but it''s not likely to be on the list."Sanskrit is her weakness. Now it''s really difficult for her to be in the top 20.


    Elder Xianyin didn''t think so, but he said with a smile: "although the first gate of Sanskrit is your weak place, your Qingyin can definitely complement each other, and your Qingyin has reached the seven realms. There are not many people in the whole gate of Sanskrit who can reach the five realms, and the seven realms can be counted. As long as you are good at making use of your own advantages, not to mention the first three or the second Ten is certainly no problem. "


    "Uncle Xianyin, when will my Qingyin break through the eight realms?" Ming Wu Yan propped his chin thoughtfully.


    Elder Xianyin took out a dark stone from his storage ring and put it in her hand. After a while, several halos appeared in Mingwu Yan''s hand. The halo condensed into a solid body when it was worn on her hand.


    When Mingwu Yanhuang started, he found that he had five crystal like transparent rings in his hand, which looked like a bracelet.


    "Girl, you still have five small steps to break through the eight realms. The gap between these small steps is very small, so you always think you are going to break through the eight realms, but you can''t. In fact, it''s not that we can''t make a breakthrough, but that our cultivation still hasn''t reached home. Why don''t you stay here to practice these days! In fact, the Xianyin building itself is an array tower for cultivation. Most of the books here also need to be maintained. It''s very suitable for your cultivation. " Elder Xianyin gave her privileges and useful advice.


    Mingwu Yan is very excited. She immediately nods and listens to elder Xianyin. She has been practicing here for many days.


    When she is tired, she will go back to the marriage space to have a rest. When she gets up, she will sit in the Xianyin pagoda and practice. In her spare time, she will have dinner with elder Xianyin and chat with him.


    The day soon arrived on the first day of June.


    On this day, the whole Vatican is quite lively. In the early morning, the Vatican people have become active.


    Today, there is a new leader of Vatican gate. The eight immortals are working together. Many people come to Vatican gate to help and join in the fun. You can see people chatting in every corner of Vatican gate.


    Ming Wuyan also left Xianyin gate early and went to Brahma gate, and went directly to yexuan''s residence.


    The headmaster''s clothes that night hung all over the day looked like a jade tree facing the wind, which made Ming Wu Yan secretly look at them for several times.


    Today''s night hanging is really different from usual. For a moment, she felt that she saw hanging bamboo.


    "Girl, you sit for a while. Later, I''ll come. You''ll wait for him here!" Ye Xuan said this.


    When mingwuyan heard yexuan''s words, he was surprised, because yexuan never called xueyihan pretty cold. He only said that the guy in the wild Haoyue, your man, is pretty cold. Usually only xuanzhu, Yiyin and red devils can call him.


    The night hangs to see Yan wench absentminded, smile a way: "hair what stay, today want to be particularly careful, Yao Su is not easy to deal with."


    Bright mist Yan "Oh" a, and then sit beside, eyes have been chasing night hanging busy back to see.


    What happened to yexuan?


    Or, what''s wrong with xuanzhu?


    After thinking about it, she quietly used her own spiritual power and wanted to create a spiritual pulse for yexuan. However, as soon as the spiritual power touched yexuan, he immediately turned back.


    "Girl Yan, do you like hanging at night?" Ye Xuan suddenly came over and sat beside her thoughtfully.


    The bright mist Yan looks at his eyes, "are you hanging bamboo?"


    Ye Xuan was silent, but did not answer her question, "in fact, ye Xuan is good for you, better than I thought. He''s more like your friend than a cold friend. "


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, because her in the mind also thinks so actually.


    "Why? Do you know you''re here? " Ming Wu Yan can''t help asking.


    Hanging bamboo shallow smile, "don''t know, know why night hanging is willing to call me?"


    Mingwu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t know this, and she can''t figure it out. After all, yexuan has occupied this body for a long time. She is used to it.


    "Yao Su is good at array confusion, and I''m good at dispelling array confusion, so ye Xuan is willing to lend me this body. He''s for your safety, too When xuanzhu said this, he sighed.


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a moment, suddenly serious way: "do you think that Yao Su?"


    Xuanzhu took a look at her, then nodded, "not only know her, I also know Youqin."

 Chapter 879

    Ming Wuyan is silent. She didn''t expect that xuanzhu knew Youqin and Yaosu so well.


    "Girl Yan, you sit for a while, I''ll go out and have a look first." Xuanzhu gave an advice and left.


    Ming Wuyan sat alone in the hall, drank a cup of tea, and then held his chin to think about things


    Outside the gate, everything is ready for the inauguration ceremony of the leader of the Vatican gate. As soon as Chenshi arrives, the Vatican gate opens to welcome the distinguished guests from all over Laizhi. Manwang walks in the front, while others quietly follow behind, thinking about why manwang is so active this time.


    Surprisingly, manwang didn''t go to the sacrificial platform of the Brahma leader. Instead, he went directly to the future leader''s residence. Therefore, we had a private gossip.


    Snow easy cold found chaos baby mood is not high, he can''t help but speed up, blink to chaos baby''s side.


    "Are you worried about the contest?" Snow easy cold directly will sit on the stool chaos baby picked up, let her sit on their legs.


    The bright mist Yan sees the snow easy cold to come, in the heart slightly warm, she has not said anything, just quietly leans in his bosom.


    "If we don''t want to compete, we won''t!" Snow easy cold touch her head, some bad taste in the heart.


    Chaos baby is not a troublemaker. It''s even less belligerent, but there are always people who challenge her. Now Yao Su probably wants to see the strength of chaos baby


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and said seriously: "compare, since others want to compare, then compare. What''s more, I''ll make her dare not challenge others after losing. "


    She doesn''t know that woman at all, and she has no interest in Youqin. It''s unreasonable for that woman to trouble her.


    What''s more, she is not a soft persimmon to handle. Even if Yao Su''s level is higher than her own, how can she know that she won''t win!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby again have fighting spirit, smile lightly stroked her face, "HMM. Today is the day when the leader of Vatican sect takes office. Yao Su dare not do anything behind his back, and I''m still here. "


    He won''t let anyone hurt chaos baby.


    "Well. Have the people from the three realms come? " Ming Wu Yan sat up straight and looked into the distance.


    Snow easy cold also looked out, "it''s time to come."


    Mingwuyan nodded and took a deep breath. She stood up to tidy up her clothes and patted her face.


    A quarter of an hour later, she and Xue Yihan went out together, and on the other side, the guests from the temples of the three worlds also arrived.


    As soon as mingwuyan went out, she saw several familiar faces, including Xingyun Shensi, XingKong elder, Xingjie elder, and several other people in the temple of the three realms. What surprised her most was that she saw Mengxi in the crowd, which surprised her quite a lot.


    Meng Xi also seems to feel someone watching him. He walks towards Ming Wu Yan with a steady pace, but a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyan, we meet again."


    When mingwuyan heard Mengxi greeting her, she opened her eyes wide and said curiously, "Mengxi, you Are you here on behalf of the temples of the three realms? "


    Meng Xi nodded, "I haven''t had a chance to tell you that I joined the divine punishment Hall of the three realms. The pavilion is always my master."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised again. She didn''t expect that after she separated from Mengxi, his identity had changed so much.


    "Can the eyes see?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Meng Xi''s eyes, with a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Meng Xi shook his head, "it''s the same as before, but my perception is stronger than before. It''s almost the same for me whether I can see or not."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. When Meng Xi couldn''t see before, his actions were the same as those of normal people.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll meet your leader first. I''ll come to you later." Meng Xi nodded to her, and then walked towards the night hanging in front of her left.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Meng Xi''s back, but she sighs. Before, she wanted to cure Meng Xi''s eyes, but later, he and Yan Lin don''t know where to go. They can''t see anyone. Finally, she forgets.


    Unexpectedly, when she said goodbye, she still hoped that Meng Xi''s eyes could be seen.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at Mengxi to see, then stretch out a hand, not avoid leisurely embrace her in the arms, soft voice way: "sit next to me."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan didn''t refuse Xue Yihan''s proposal. Anyway, these people basically know that she is a pretty princess. It doesn''t matter to sit beside Xue Yihan.


    When the divine sound bell of the Brahma gate rings, a number of colored spiritual powers appear over the Brahma gate. The spiritual power, like a long smoke, crosses the Brahma gate, and then wraps up the whole Brahma gate, as if exerting a special boundary.


    The seven leaders of Brahma and the elders stand on the platform of Brahma and formally inform everyone that yexuan is the new leader of Brahma.


    Bright mist Yan quietly looking at this scene, in the heart for the night hanging happy.


    "Yexuan, you come up to accept the seal of the leader..." The leader of Sanskrit music issued the seal to yexuan on behalf of Sanskrit.It was a box about half a person tall. Everyone was attracted by the seal, and Ming Wu Yan was no exception.


    It turns out that the leader also has the seal, and it''s such a big thing. Is it the same with the seal of the temples of the three realms? The bright mist Yan thinks silently in the heart.


    When yexuan came forward to receive the seal, all the people were quiet, and even the leaders did not speak.


    Mingwuyan also quietly looks at yexuan. When yexuan goes to open the box of Shenyin, Shenqi begins to leak out. The whole space is filled with Shenqi instantly. Everyone seems to be favored by the gods, and the whole body is baptized by the holy light


    Mingwu Yan was surprised to find that the five transparent rings in her hand actually began to fade one by one. In her trance for a while, one of the rings had disappeared.


    Elder Xianyin said that these five auras are the gap that she broke through in the eight realms. Is she going further now?


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned on qingyinjie


    Just a moment later, the aura on her hand disappeared again. At the same time, she felt that there was a magical power growing in her elixir field, which made her feel very comfortable.


    Snow easy to cold see chaos baby''s body in absorbing the light of the seal, then gently shake the silver bell of his waist sound, indicating that the night suspension move slowly, a little later to put the seal away.


    After a column of incense, the five materialized auras on mingwuyan''s hand disappeared, and her spiritual power quickly reached a new balance. She felt that her facial features were more sensitive, and her body was more flexible than before. Qingyin broke through the eight realms in this kind of inadvertent situation.


    Her body began to appear colorful light, but snow easy cold is quietly with the sky light to cover chaos baby, so that people around did not find anything special.


    And mingwuyan soon found that she did not just break through the eight realms, but her spiritual power suddenly merged with the spirit in her body, and a strange warm current appeared in her elixir field. This feeling was like the birth of a new life. She felt very strange, but she felt more comfortable and satisfied than ever.


    Yexuan also found Yan Wenchou''s abnormality. Because of the cold''s command, he has slowed down the time as much as possible. However, it''s just an appropriate extension of time. The divine spirit generated by the opening of the divine seal is very strong, which can''t be absorbed by ordinary people. When the divine spirit reaches a certain level, the divine seal''s talisman will restart. When the talisman is started, the divine seal will automatically activate Return, the spirit of God will seal again.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the talisman had started automatically, and the whole sky of Brahma gate was covered by a talisman, and everyone began to whisper.


    At this time, the spiritual power fusion in Mingwu Yan''s body has been completed. There are nine lights in her elixir field. Mingwu Yan looks down and sees them.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She only knew that her spiritual power and the spirit of God merged and formed a new power, which was wonderful and powerful.


    When yexuan reaches out to touch the seal, the talisman in the sky quickly collapses and gradually becomes a force absorbed by yexuan.


    When everyone''s eyes are focused on the body hanging at night, the light of the gods suddenly appears in the body of Ming Wu Yan. Although it is only a flash, it is found that the snow is easy to cold.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of divine light can only be obtained after the success of Zhushen card. Chaos baby actually appears in the eight realms of Qingyin Jue. This


    Is it because Tong Lao strengthened the power of chaos baby shenyinxing?


    When yexuan absorbed the seal, mingwuyan felt that her body had also completed a qualitative leap. In fact, she wanted to try her present strength, but the occasion was not right, so she had to settle down and began to pay attention to yexuan''s appointment ceremony.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back to normal, night hanging here of the inauguration ceremony has been a complete success, his heart is also relieved.


    Then, the guests from all sides congratulated and presented gifts to the new leader, and this session was the most lively.


    Of course, the leaders of the Vatican sect and the elders'' Institute were the first to give gifts, followed by the group gifts from the eight immortals, and then by other guests.


    Looking at the gift gradually piled up into a mountain, Ming Wuyan envied: "it''s good to be the leader!"


    "If you win me, you''ll get a lot of gifts as well!" A female voice suddenly came from behind Mingwu Yan.

 Chapter 880

    Ming Wuyan turns around and sees a beautiful woman in a long purple skirt. She looks at herself with a funny look. There is a trace of teasing, a trace of exploration, and a trace of indifference.


    The woman''s facial features are beautiful, her body is enchanting, and her skin is snowy. Because her expression is slightly light, this woman has a natural coquettish strength, but the scale is just right, but it is not offensive.


    "I''m Yao su. Our contest will be held here in a moment." Yao Su introduced herself and sat down behind them.


    Ming Wuyan frowned slightly. Before, there were two rows of seats behind them, because everyone knew that Xue Yihan didn''t like outsiders to be too close to him, but no one thought that Yao Su had the courage to sit behind Man Wang.


    "Get back to your seat!" Snow easy cold voice said a.


    Yao Su smiles and stands up enchanting. Then she goes to the side, but she doesn''t go too far.


    Ming Wu Yan felt a little surprised that Yao Su was the first woman who was not afraid of snow and cold. She was laughing.


    Other people saw the movement here, also looked over and whispered in private.


    At this time, Mengxi came over and sat quietly behind them, which just stopped Yao Su''s sight.


    Because of Meng Xi''s intervention, the atmosphere around her suddenly changed. Yao Su was also slightly cold. The blind man ignored her at ordinary times. Today, he even deliberately blocked her sight. It''s really arrogant.


    Yexuan, who was standing on the stage, also saw this scene. He accepted the gifts from others and politely ended the ceremony of taking office in advance.


    "How do you want to compare the Yao Su God in the temple of the three realms?" Yexuan walks over with a smile and looks at Yaosu quietly.


    Yao Su light way: "is not say good, first than the United States! Let the people present vote to see who is the most beautiful, me and your younger martial sister. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "is it still useful? People with eyes will think my younger martial sister is more beautiful!"


    Yao Su chuckled, "this face is not me!"


    Princess man doesn''t look like this.


    In fact, she also wanted to see what kind of woman the cold man in the wild Haoyue would like.


    At the beginning, she also wanted to tease this man. However, he was the body of the iceberg. She even had difficulty getting close to him. It was a luxury to smile.


    "It''s not that I''m so beautiful. You''ll cry when you see me." Ye Xuan said half jokingly and half exaggeratedly.


    Ming Wu Yan also looks at the night hanging with a smile, because she is used to being Xueyan in Fanmen, so today she is still Xueyan.


    "You have to see it." Yao Su''s expression is cold a lot, the light pick in the eye also lightens a lot.


    "No, let''s vote! Just because you haven''t seen me doesn''t mean you haven''t seen me. Of course, if you want to win, you can play the piano and dance. I don''t care


    Mingwuyan doesn''t mean to change clothes to compare beauty, because in her opinion, beauty has nothing to do with outsiders.


    Moreover, this Yao Su clearly wants to know herself, but she doesn''t want to know this woman at all. If she doesn''t know herself, isn''t it better.


    "You really have confidence in yourself!"


    Yao Su smiles, turns to Ye Xuan and says, "this girl has too much confidence in herself. Let all the people present vote according to what she says. Let''s see if it''s my beauty or her beauty!"


    Yexuan took a look at her and told everyone to vote for the first beauty.


    Everyone thought it was an interesting thing. They also looked at their younger martial sister and Yao Su very carefully to see what the difference was between them. From time to time, they would discuss with people around them.


    The leaders of Brahman are really helpless. Bimei is not something that people in Brahman would do.


    However, Yao Su of the three realms dare to make a decision, and of course they will not shrink back. So, in the end, the leader of Sanskrit music took the lead to vote for his apprentice.


    Soon, everyone began to vote, and the atmosphere was very hot. Only manwang''s place was quiet, as if it was the second world.


    About half an hour later, the voting ended, and the voting results came out quickly. Yexuan didn''t read his place, so he threw the list to Yaosu.


    Yao Su took a look at it. She couldn''t believe it and said, "this girl has 500 tickets more than me?"


    In fact, she also thinks that the woman chosen by manwang should be extremely beautiful. However, it is absolutely overwhelming to be able to give 500 more votes than herself.


    Hard to see, in the eyes of these Brahmins, is she really not as good as this bright mist?


    "It''s just playing. Yao Su God doesn''t have to worry about it." Ye Xuan suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well! Then compare Yao Su knows that today is a special day. Even if she comes here to make trouble, she can''t go too far. She just wants to let the girl know that there is Yao Su in the temple of the three realms. Moreover, she wants to see who she is and how she can get the unique treatment of Youqin.Bright mist Yan is light way: "do you want to compare a total of several times?"


    Yao Su saw that the girl finally spoke to herself and said, "how about two wins in three games?"


    "Then the gift you prepared will not be a blank check, will it?" Ming Wu Yan gave her a cold look.


    Yao Su is one Leng, "what check? Are you worried that I can''t get those things out? You look down on me. I said it immediately. I must have been prepared. "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "please take out all your things and let us have a look. I don''t know about you. I want to give you a discount in strange situations


    "You..." Yao Su was angry by Ming Wu Yan''s light words. Her palm tightened, and finally she took out all the things she had prepared.


    Ten shining boxes were opened, which blinded everyone. They were full of artifact and artifact that we couldn''t ask for. Although the highest one was also inferior artifact, it couldn''t bear the large number!


    Ming Wu Yan was also surprised because there were so many of them.


    After thinking about it, she said, "now that I have won a game, one third of the things have been owned by Vatican gate."


    Yao Su was surprised by Ming Wu Yan''s cunning again. She said angrily, "it''s two wins in three games. You don''t have to win me."


    "If you don''t want to win a game, one third of it, I won''t be able to compete. What''s more, you came on behalf of Yao Xindian. You didn''t give any gifts. It''s hard to get them. Are you just trying to compete with me? Is it not a sincere wish to congratulate Brahman? "


    The people around heard the words of Ming Wu Yan and began to whisper.


    "That is, why don''t you give gifts on such a good day? Are the people in yaoxindian generous or mean?"


    "Who knows? I think I''m right. The first round is Bimei. If it''s Bimei in the second round, I won''t use her power to deal with the younger martial sister! Insidious... "


    Hearing the comments in the crowd, Yao Su sank her face and said, "it''s up to you."


    With that, Yao Su divided all the spirit and artifact into three parts, and directly pushed one third of them to yexuan.


    The night hangs to see Yao Su one eye, then smile to see a Yan wench one eye, is very happy to accept the thing.


    Or Yan girl smart ah, this no matter next than, win or not, they already have a third of the artifact, this number is also a lot of.


    "This second game is better than the skill of array." Yao Su said coldly.


    This time, she will trap the girl in the array, let her regret so to her.


    "What about three games?" The bright mist Yan took the opportunity to ask again.


    Yao Su had planned it early in the morning, so he went on to say, "the third game is a game of asking questions and answering questions. A liar''s spiritual power will be reduced by half. It''s also a game of divine punishment."


    When people around them heard that Yao Su wanted to compete with their younger martial sister, they were all shocked. This kind of divine punishment game is very dangerous. Once something goes wrong, half of their cultivation will be gone.


    Snow easy cold is also slightly frowned, this kind of God punishment game is not only can''t lie, but also faster than the reaction speed, the loser is very dangerous, not only spiritual cultivation greatly reduced, but also life-threatening.


    Mengxi also frowned, "Yao Su, do you want to take Shenwen to deal with a person who hasn''t finished the card of Zhushen?"


    Yao Su said casually: "what''s the matter, as long as she doesn''t lie and answers the questions well. She''s so smart, maybe she''ll win! You don''t see how confident this girl is. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully for a while, "it''s better to change the game of divine punishment from the third game to the second game."


    Yao Su said incredulously: "are you sure?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m sure. As you said, I''m so smart. If I win the second set and your accomplishments are halved, I won''t have to compete in the third set. "


    Yao Su laughed and said, "you are too confident. Even if my accomplishments are halved, you are not my opponent."


    "Asked the God The bright mist Yan repeated again.


    Snow easy cold face slightly heavy, gently touched the head of chaos baby, "do you really want to compare? The game of divine punishment is not an ordinary game. "


    Chaos baby''s Qingyin has just broken through the eight realms. As long as you work hard for a while, you will soon be able to go to Zhushen card. It is not suitable to regenerate branches at this time.

 Chapter 881

    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes, playing a game can halve one''s accomplishments. It''s very interesting."


    Moreover, she believed that she would not lose because there was no secret in her heart that could not be revealed to others. On the contrary, there were many secrets about Yao su.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby insist, then did not say anything.


    Yao Su chuckled in her heart. The game of divine punishment is not as interesting as the little girl imagined. However, she won''t tell her that.


    Yao Su looked at Meng Xi with pride and said with a smile: "God punishes the game. You are the person of God punishes the temple. You can open the door of God asking."


    Mengxi is not happy with Yaosu, but Xiaoyan also said that he is willing to accept God''s question, so he asked again.


    "Xiaoyan, do you have a good idea?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I think so. Let''s go


    Mengxi saw Xiaoyan''s resolute attitude, so he took out his own divine punishment stone. He dropped a drop of blood on the stone, and a talisman appeared immediately. In a divine light, the talisman broke through the sky, and then turned into a little star light, which fell on Yaosu and mingwuyan respectively.


    It was quiet all around. Everyone held their breath and wanted to see how it would be done.


    When the starlight was absorbed by their bodies, Meng Xi said, "now you can take turns to ask questions. God''s questions are divided into nine levels, and each level is limited to three questions. Each problem should follow the original heart. If you violate the original heart, you will be punished by God, and your spiritual power will decrease with each level."


    Yao Su takes a look at Meng Xi. He is really looking at the girl. He chooses the most gentle God to ask for divine punishment. Each level of spiritual power decreases. The punished person will not suffer too much. However, the final result is that the spiritual power is halved.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t understand this. She just thinks about how to ask questions to win the Yao su


    "Yao Su, you are the God, you ask first." Meng Xi said calmly.


    In all the game of divine punishment, people pay attention to status. People with high status have the right to ask questions at the beginning.


    Yao Su took a look at Ming Wu Yan and said with a smile, "I''m going to start asking. Pay attention."


    "Let''s go!" Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Yao Su thought about it, and suddenly asked in a very fast voice, "how did you change your face and become what you are now?"


    She carefully looked at the girl, her face can not find the trace of easy appearance, she can not see through with the divine light, if not outsiders know that the face of Xueyan is not the princess herself, she must think that the face of Xueyan is herself.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to turn a body, only answered two words, "clothes."


    Yao Su is in a daze, clothes? Using clothes to change looks? Do you mean this?


    She waited quietly for a while, and found that the light of divine punishment did not come, which means that the girl did not lie.


    She was cold and a little displeased, and the first question ended like this.


    "Is there anything special about your clothes?" Yao Su asked curiously.


    "It can change my face!" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    People around suddenly gave out low laughter, because they found that two of the three questions on the first floor of Yaosu had been wasted, and the younger martial sister just said her words again.


    At this time, Yao Su also returned to God, the little girl is still a flexible mind, and sharp teeth.


    This third question, she deeply looked at her, then said: "what is the biggest secret of the wild Haoyue?"


    Yao Su''s words shocked the whole audience. Everyone looked at Yao su. No one thought that Yao Su would take this opportunity to inquire about the wild Haoyue.


    I have to say that she is very smart, because when the God asked, their younger martial sister would have to answer, and as a princess, she must know something.


    When all the people were surprised and raised their ears, Mingwu Yan said faintly, "the biggest secret of the wild Haoyue is that manwang doesn''t hate women, and it''s not as cold-blooded as people say."


    As soon as they heard this, they all whispered


    "Is it a secret?"


    "Yes, is that the biggest secret?"


    "Of course, it''s a big secret. People used to say that manwang hated women to the extreme. There was no woman in the whole wild Haoyue, but manwang finally got married..."


    Yao Su is surprised by Ming Wu Yan''s answer. Isn''t manwang cold-blooded? It''s impossible. The wild king of Haoyue is the coldest person in the world.


    However, when she waited for the light of divine punishment to come to Mingwu Yan, there was nothing.


    She clenched her teeth and couldn''t believe that the first level of God''s question was over.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "now it''s my turn to ask!"


    Yao Su snorted, and God asked her how much she had played and never lost.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t care about Yao Su''s attitude, but the first question almost killed Yao su.


    "You betrayed Lanxu hall and turned to Yaoxin hall because you were not dissatisfied with your master Lingyuan God, or because your master stopped you from admiring Youqin, and your master refused you to associate with Youqin, or because you had a good friend in Yaoxin hall, or because you wanted to get some treasure from Yaoxin hall, so you lurked in?"Although she has said a long time, it''s really a problem, and it''s what she said without stopping.


    The people around were shocked. No one thought that God could ask such questions.


    Yao Su is also silly. She didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her could ask like this. She really dares to ask like this.


    All the people in the temple of the three realms were curious and guessed why she left Lanxu temple, but no one dared to ask her face to face.


    She didn''t answer because she couldn''t bear to be weak, so she bit her teeth and said, "I''m really dissatisfied with the God of Lingyuan, and it''s true that I love you Qin. The God of Lingyuan opposes it. Even his highness Lanxu has put forward a new temple rule, which forbids people from having a love affair. It''s not betrayal that I go to the Yao heart hall. It''s the God of Lingyuan who doesn''t want me, but Yao heart hall can open the door to me... "


    Yao Su confided these secrets in front of the public, and everyone felt that they had heard the huge gossip and began to whisper.


    Even the people who came to the temples of the three realms were surprised, because they didn''t know that Yao Su had been driven out by the God of Lingyuan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Yao Su and said, "do you bother me for Youqin or want to kill me?"


    Yao Su hate voice: "both."


    Yao Su''s four words made the onlookers frown, and Man Wang''s expression was freezing.


    "How are you going to kill me?" Bright fog Yan quirky asked a sentence.


    Everyone was amused by the little younger martial sister''s question, but someone asked it like this.


    Yao Su''s face turned black, and her voice said coldly, "I think you will lose if God asks you, as long as your spiritual power is reduced by half and you want to kill you like an ant."


    However, as soon as she said this, the light of God''s punishment fell on Yao su. Yao Su''s body obviously flashed a shiver, and her originally black face turned pale as paper this time.


    Even Ming Wuyan can see that Yao Su''s spiritual power has been reduced, because this is definitely not the way Yao Su originally wanted to kill her.


    Xue Yihan''s breath has been extremely cold. Yao Su actually thought of many ways to kill chaos baby. She is really brave.


    Mengxi saw that the first level of divine inquiry had ended, and immediately said: now entering the second level of divine inquiry, there are also three questions, which should be paid attention to. "


    Meng Xi''s attention is obviously to remind Ming Wuyan.


    Yao Su seems to be alive at this time. She looks at Ming Wu Yan and has the feeling that you are dead.


    Ming Wu Yan just chuckled and quietly waited for Yao Su to continue to ask questions.


    Yao Su looked around with a trace of evil in his eyes and said, "what is the weakness of Man Wang?"


    Yao Su asked, even the eight leaders of the Vatican also frowned.


    This Yao Su really wants to find out the secret of the wild Haoyue! Now it''s in trouble!


    Everyone thinks that it''s not good for the younger martial sister to say it or not. It''s really tricky!


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, but very calm said a word, "I."


    "What did you say?" Yao Su didn''t respond for a moment.


    Ming Wuyan touched his head and said with a smile, "I said I am!"


    "Is there any mistake?" Yao Su snorted coldly. Is this woman saying that she is the weakness of Man Wang? Too much to look at yourself!


    Ming Wu Yan is very serious point down, "no mistake!"


    As soon as her voice fell, many people were surprised that Yaosu Shangshen had just asked three questions, and their younger martial sister answered three questions in a muddle.


    When Meng Xi was smiling, Yao Su was cold again.


    She felt that she had been punished. It was really irritating that her three questions were finished like this.


    The next round, she must ask.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his fingers and asked indifferently, "Yao Su God, how many men have you had?"


    When people heard this question, they all showed the expression of gossip. They all said that Yao Su was romantic. How many men did she have? This is also the question we want to know.


    Yao Su''s hand clenched into a fist, hoping to tear Ming Wu Yan, but she still gritted her teeth and said: "one."


    Hearing this answer, people all don''t believe that there is only one man for such a romantic woman?


    When everyone thought that the light of divine punishment would appear again, surprisingly, everything was very calm.

 Chapter 882

    Mingwu Yan was also surprised by the answer, so he asked, "who''s your first man?"


    Yao Su closed her eyes and said coldly, "I won''t tell you."


    As soon as her voice fell, a light of divine punishment came again, and Yao Su''s spiritual power was abandoned, which surprised everyone.


    Ming Wuyan is a little blind to Yao su. She is unwilling to answer such a simple question. However, it''s her business that she doesn''t answer. It''s also her business that she loses her spiritual power.


    So, she asked again cruelly, "who is your first man?"


    Yao Su said angrily, "you can''t ask the same question twice."


    As soon as her voice fell, the light of divine punishment came again


    Meng Xi said calmly, "these two questions are not the same. They are not the same in the first word."


    All the people standing next to him held back their laughter. For the first time, the younger martial sister was invincible in this game of divine punishment. Yao Su lost three times in silence.


    "Below is the third level of God asked." Meng Xi reminds us again.


    Yao Su was angry at this time, so he asked impolitely: "do you think you are worthy of manwang?"


    Bright fog Yan very calm way: "I certainly think oneself deserve, I don''t deserve, difficult to you deserve?"


    Think this kind of thing, of course, is the best self feeling!


    When Yao Su heard Ming Wu Yan''s reply, he was angry, but he recovered a little bit, because there was something wrong with his question.


    So, after thinking about it, she asked again, "the power of the wild Haoyue is very great. Where does its power penetrate?"


    Everyone was silent. Although everyone wanted to know, manwang was here. Some people dared to coax him.


    Yexuan was a little anxious when he stood beside him, because this question is really hard to answer.


    Snow easy cold also picked next eyebrow, he looked at chaos baby one eye, signal she need not have scruple, want to say anything.


    However, Ming Wuyan was very clever: "northern desert, Dongyang, nansang and Xifeng are all within the influence of wild Haoyue. What''s the meaning of penetration? If it''s infiltration with relatives, am I infiltration with Brahman? My brother married a man from Lanxu hall, the hall of the gods of the three realms. Is this a kind of infiltration? The eldest martial brother of the Sanskrit medicine school is Fan Yi Shenjun, which is also infiltration! In Fantian gate, Tianfan emperor, the new emperor of the demon Kingdom, is also my elder martial brother. Has he infiltrated the demon kingdom? My master has many old friends Even Mengxi in the temple of divine punishment is my friend. Is this the penetration of the power of Haoyue


    The crowd was silent, and the younger martial sister''s reproach came down. The originally invincible wild bright moon was against the sky!


    Meng Xi also breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, it was a very difficult question to answer. Xiao Yan answered it very well. She answered part of it in affirmative, and part of it was questions. She would not be punished.


    Yao Su saw that it was difficult for him to find Ming Wu Yan. He thought, "if there is no man Wang, who are you most likely to marry among these men?"


    Everyone was surprised by Yao Su''s words. She wanted to pick things up!


    Ming Wu Yan coldly glanced at Yao Su with a smile, half true and half false way: "you are so arrogant, if there is no man Wang, who will clean you up for me, I will marry who."


    "Puchi..." Yexuan was the first to laugh.


    If this kind of thing is too illusory, how to say is good, Yao Su wants to pick right and wrong is not tenable.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yao Su''s whole face was cold.


    Is this girl too sharp teeth, or become stupid, how everywhere can''t get the upper hand.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care about Yao Su''s mood. She was very good at seizing the opportunity and said, "well, it''s my turn to ask again. Yao Su God, the man who occupied you for the first time is the elder brother of Yao heart hall or the elder master? "


    Yao Su was so angry when she heard this question that she wanted to kill the woman who was not flat in appearance and spoke.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister has turned the topic back to the last round of questions, everyone feels that she wants to laugh. However, everyone is more curious. Who is the man of the God of Yao Su? Are you really from Yaoxin temple?


    Hear chaos baby always ask such a private question, snow easy cold light frown next eyebrow, this wench is really what dare to ask.


    Yao Su was silent again and refused to answer this question until the light of punishment came again. Yao Su''s expression was no longer as arrogant as before.


    While mingwuyan didn''t ask the second question, Yaosu suddenly made a sound, trying to disturb mingwuyan''s mind: "don''t you think you are too gossip?"


    But Ming Wuyan was not deceived. He suddenly heard Yao Su''s words and said directly, "are you driven out of Lanxu hall by Lingyuan God because you have led to the death of Youqin? In addition, your master Lingyuan God has also found that you have an abnormal love with an important person in Yaoxin hall."


    Yao Su''s body trembled, and he said, "I didn''t kill you Qin. I was with that man in order to save him."


    Yao Su didn''t respond at this time. Her words actually proved the two previous problems. Her man is the person of Yao''s heart palace and has a high status.Mingwuyan waited for a while. When she saw that the light of divine punishment had not come down, she said again: "the third round of array competition, what array did you want to use to deal with me?"


    Yao Su frowned. How did the girl jump back to this question.


    In fact, she didn''t want to answer, but just now the number of divine punishments was too many, and her body was a little uncomfortable, so she honestly replied: "soul killing array, you are dead, there is one less evil in the world, and you Qin will not trouble you any more."


    Ming Wuyan hasn''t said a word yet. Xue Yihan''s expression is cold to the extreme. This woman actually attempts to use the soul killing array against chaos baby. It''s really brave.


    "I applied for a pause." Yao Su raised her hand and motioned to Meng Xi to stop.


    She really can''t bear this smelly girl. She has been overcast so many times, and the punishment has been lowered several times. This is really beating her face.


    She needs to be quiet and think about something.


    Although Meng Xi doesn''t want to pause at this time, the rule of the game of divine punishment is like this. People with high status have the right to pause once in the divine inquiry, so he nodded to indicate a half-hour pause.


    After a while, Yao Su immediately went to one side. One of her disciples, Yao Xin temple, called Yao Su to one side and whispered a few words in her ear. Yao Su nodded happily.


    And bright mist Yan is sitting quietly in snow easy cold side, drank a cup of tea, moisten run throat.


    "There are six levels of God''s questions. You can answer whatever you want without any scruples." Snow is easy to spoil and touch chaos baby''s head.


    He was afraid that Yao Su would ask more difficult questions, even if chaos baby answered any questions about the wild Haoyue, there was no problem for him.


    He just wants her to be fine.


    "Well, I won''t lose." Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile.


    She won''t let the outsider really peep at the thing about the wild bright moon.


    At this time, Xingyun Shensi, who had been standing outside quietly watching the scene, turned to the leader of fanyin and said, "this girl''s reaction is very fast, and she can beat Yaosu temporarily. If this girl wins, I''ll send another gift to Fanmen."


    The master of Sanskrit sound just laughed, "then we old people will watch it."


    Star allows God Department to say so suddenly, also don''t know is to snow Yan wench to look at with new eyes, still hit other idea, so, he didn''t say much.


    After a while, Yaosu went back to the place of Shenwen''s competition. This time, she looked more confident than before, and her face also had a touch of light pick.


    The bright fog Yan arrives or before same facial expression, moved a piece of stool to sit there.


    Yao Su saw that she was happy and upset. She waved her hand and moved a stool to sit opposite Ming Wu Yan.


    "The fourth level God asked..."


    Before Meng Xi finished, Yao soda interrupted: "I suggest that the fourth floor to the ninth floor God ask at the same time, which also saves time. In order to ensure fairness, Princess man can ask questions first. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "are you sure? I''m good at asking questions. "


    "Then you ask?" Yao Su nodded.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Meng Xi, "you said I started to ask."


    She knows the importance of referees.


    Meng Xi nodded, "the fourth level of God began to ask..."


    "What did the man who whispered to you just after the pause tell you?"


    When Ming Wuyan asked, the people around him suddenly couldn''t help clapping


    The applause was so loud, but it seemed to hit Yao Su in the face.


    The night hangs to Yan wench than a thumb, "fierce, my little younger martial sister!"


    The sound of yexuan made everyone laugh. It was like laughing at the God of Yaosu, so that the people in the temples of the three realms didn''t look very well.


    "Younger martial sister, I really admire you!" The ice night laughs, while laughing, also patting his fellow disciples who are also laughing.


    "Hello, Yaosu God, you are the answer!" Someone began to clamor.


    Yao Su''s face was as cold as a stool, and he didn''t speak.


    Because she didn''t speak, divine punishment came to her again. This time, her whole face lost its color, which shows the loss of spiritual power and how bad her mood and body are.


    When Ming Wuyan didn''t ask the second question, Yao Su said, "then you''d better ask and answer! No one will suffer in this way! "

 Chapter 883

    "The gods of Yao and Su are also rebellious. It''s up to you to ask and answer every time." It''s the way of the bright mist.


    This woman is afraid! If I had known this, I would have been generous!


    Yao Su was very angry, but it was true that she turned back, so she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "If both sides have no objection, go on! One question and one answer. Now it''s the God of Yao and Su asking questions. " Mengxi saw that Yaosu was punished by God again, and he didn''t worry about Xiaoyan any more.


    Yao Su looks at Ming Wu Yan coldly and imitates her way of asking: "what questions do you want to ask me next?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Yao Su A Leng, did not think well? It''s impossible.


    Just when she thought that Ming Wu Yan would receive divine punishment, she waited for a long time, but she didn''t see the light of divine punishment coming. She was very unwilling.


    Is the girl asking her question an on-the-spot response?


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Yao Su had wasted another question. She was amused. She looked at her and then said, "just now, how did you discuss with the man in the temple of the three realms how to turn defeat into victory?"


    With that, she deliberately pointed to the man standing in the crowd who was plotting with Yao su.


    Yao Su was defeated on this question just now, but the smelly girl asked again in a different way.


    Because she didn''t want to be punished again, she said with a cold face: "naturally, it''s a question that a woman is embarrassed to answer. For example, how many times do you and manwang fall in love each night? For example, what kind of way do you usually use when you love manwang?"


    When people heard Yao Su''s words, they were all dumbfounded. No one thought that Yao Su, a God, would ask these questions. Moreover, she was a woman God.


    "No shame! It''s like losing the face of the temples of the three realms... " Many people in the crowd were abusing.


    "No, it''s not ordinary shameless. It''s shameless to the extreme. Thanks to her asking."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, this woman is really shameless!


    However, when he saw that Yao Su had not been punished, the people around him scolded him more fiercely.


    Xue Yihan also frowned. It seems that outsiders are really curious about his private life with chaos baby!


    Yao Su was a little upset when she heard the abuse, but she still asked the question with a cold face, "you talk to man Wang every night How many times? "


    When you see that Yao Su really dares to ask such dirty questions, all of them are staring at her. You feel that this woman is really romantic and shameless.


    This time, the younger martial sister may be in trouble. Which woman would be willing to answer such a private question.


    However, Ming Wu Yan took a look at Yao Su, but said calmly: "it depends on the situation!"


    The simple three words contain many opinions. They seem to pry into other people''s privacy, but actually they don''t hear anything.


    This time, they all admired their younger martial sister. No one could answer this question without being punished.


    The snow easy cold is lightly raised the lip Cape, chaos baby said is also not wrong, their intimate time and the occasion all depends on the situation.


    Yao Su saw that Ming Wu Yan answered three irrelevant words, but he was not punished. This time, he was really angry.


    However, Ming Wuyan''s words didn''t make her feel better. She poked the privacy of the God of Yao Su directly.


    "Yao Su God, do you hate your first man, even want to kill him?"


    Ming Wuyan''s words directly put Yao Su in an awkward situation. Everyone looked at Yao Su and wondered whether Yao Su would answer or not this time.


    This is a question that seems to be well answered, but Yao Su was silent again, so that the light of divine punishment came again


    Looking at Yao Su''s miserable appearance, people have a feeling that you''re OK. It''s very good to be in front of your noble and beautiful God. Why do you want to trouble my younger martial sister! Now, it''s hard to finish!


    Standing in the periphery of the star allow God division if have thought of way: "this little girl is a person who can see people''s heart, even Yao Su are restrained to death by her, is really not simple."


    When the leader of Sanskrit sound heard that, he just laughed and didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, he thinks the same way.


    My little apprentice is not only smart, but also a man of purpose. Those who provoke her usually have no good fruit to eat.


    Only such a woman can really be worthy of manwang!


    The world often thinks that it''s his little apprentice who has climbed up to the king of man. In fact, it''s not. In his opinion, his lovely apprentice is the Savior of the king of man. Otherwise, when will the cold man like the king of man appear in front of people.


    In the world, there are several people who have seen manwang smile like this with warm eyes!


    As the game of divine punishment continues, Yao Su''s spirit power is weakened by the light of divine punishment, and his body almost collapses on the chair.Now, for the first time, she was glad that Meng Xi had chosen a relatively gentle game of God asking. One of these games suddenly made her waste half of her life''s spiritual power. She estimated that she would be more miserable than death.


    She breathed heavily, adjusted her mood and said, "have you ever been interested in men other than man Wang?"


    All said, which girl does not Huaichun, she does not believe, this smelly girl from the beginning only moved the heart to man Wang.


    If she has been attracted to other men, this problem will alienate the relationship between manwang and this smelly girl. Therefore, she looks at Mingwu Yan full of expectation at this time.


    Ming Wuyan feels that Yao Su is a little silly. She doesn''t count her age. She has been married many times, and how old is she now? Can she be moved by other men?


    Therefore, she deliberately hesitated for a while and then said, "since I came to this world, he is the first man I''ve been attracted to, and the only one I''ve ever wanted to marry."


    I can''t help laughing when I hear what the younger martial sister said. Yao Su God gave me a chance to tell the younger martial sister to man Wang!


    Now, the relationship between manwang and the younger martial sister will be better.


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby answer, is also light pursed under the mouth, he likes chaos baby mouth first and only.


    Yao Su saw that no matter what she asked, Ming Wuyan could answer it. She was very upset. If it was difficult, was there anything that could not reach her?


    "The fourth level of divine inquiry has ended, and the fifth level of divine inquiry has begun." Mengxi reminds you again.


    Yao Su''s heart began to play a drum, for fear that Ming Wu Yan asked more questions that she could not answer.


    When Ming Wuyan spoke again, Yao Su almost fainted.


    "Yao Su God, what secrets do you know about the temples of the three realms?"


    At this question, everyone was excited, and the people who were sitting there were so surprised that they stood up. They were far away. Xingyun Shensi and the leaders and elders all came closer to this side.


    That''s a good question! The night hangs to face wench to give a thumbs up.


    Before Yao Su didn''t want to find out the secret of the wild Haoyue, if Yan girl is to find out the secret of the temples of the three worlds, fair!


    Yao Su covered her chest with her hands, feeling suffocated.


    Because mingwuyan is asking about the secrets of the temples of the three realms, not how many secrets there are. If she asks about how many secrets there are, she can answer them all, but what secrets are there? If she doesn''t say a few words, she will be subdued again.


    Although she didn''t want to answer, she still reluctantly replied: "there are many secrets in the temples of the three realms. Almost every temple has all kinds of secrets. For example, the secret of Lanxu temple is that the God of Lingyuan lost more than half of his spiritual power in order to save Youqin. He didn''t go out all the year round, not because he was cold and didn''t like to make friends, but because he just went out More than 12 hours, his body will have problems. For another example, the reason why the elder of the temple of divine punishment chose Mengxi as his disciple is not because he has a pair of eyes of gods and demons. If such a person does not stay in the temples of the three realms, he will one day become a devil and become the greatest harm in the three realms... "


    Yao Su lights the temples of the three realms and says something that she thinks is secret. When she hears that people look at each other face to face, she says, "enjoy it.".


    Because the people in the temples of the three realms are basically unknown to outsiders, let alone being told by outsiders. Now Yao Su has said so many secrets all at once, which is really surprising and gives people a deeper understanding of the temples of the three realms.


    But then Yao Su learned the method of Ming Wu Yan and asked.


    "Now I ask you, what are the secrets of the wild moon?"


    Everyone was silent and serious, because everyone thought Yao Su was imitating their younger martial sister.


    However, the bright mist Yan is a direct reply, "to me, there is no secret in the wild Haoyue, what do you mean by the secret?"


    As soon as the words of Ming Wu Yan came out, the whole scene was silent


    Why is the same question, Yao Su has to be honest, little younger martial sister just does not play cards according to common sense!


    What''s more, God''s punishment didn''t come. It''s obviously the answer of junior sister.


    For Princess man, of course, the secrets of the wild Haoyue are not secrets. It''s hard to say what the secrets are!


    This time, change Yao Su angry, she now really want to strangle in front of the beautiful little girl.


    However, she also understood that she could do nothing until the end of God''s inquiry.


    "Meng Xi, did you do something? Why can she answer that? " Yao Su turns his anger to Meng Xi, the referee.

 Chapter 884

    Meng Xi said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s possible that I did something in God''s question? You''re so proud of me


    Yao Su doesn''t make any more noise, but stares at Ming Wu Yan. Next, if this smelly girl dares to ask again, she wants her to look good in the third round.


    And Ming Wu Yan is also very smart. Instead of continuing to tangle in the issue of the temples of the three realms, he asked an unimportant question: "how old are you this year? I mean, how many years have you lived? "


    Yao Su didn''t understand Ming Wu Yan''s routine. How could she ask such a question.


    People also wonder how the younger martial sister can ask such, er, ordinary questions.


    "I''m 33rd this year." Yao Su replied coldly.


    Ming Wu Yan said in his heart, the God of Yao Su is not an ordinary old man!


    "What''s my age for?" Yao Su had a strange look on her face.


    "You''re so old. I don''t think you''re worthy of Youqin. You''re worthy of Yaoxin temple." The way that bright fog Yan one face doesn''t approve.


    "Are you looking for death?" Yao Su''s face was cold.


    Mingwuyan didn''t answer her, but she just blinked with a smile, "I guess you must be a woman who no one loves, right?"


    Yao Su snorted coldly, but he didn''t understand Wu Yan at all.


    However, when the light of divine punishment came again, Yao Su was really silly. She was cheated. Now it''s not time to chat with this girl. It''s time for God to ask!


    People around saw that Yao Su had been punished repeatedly, and gloated: "I think Yao Su''s God still admits defeat. Even if he loses, he can save face for himself. The most important thing is that his spiritual power is halved. If you let the younger martial sister ask again, your face will not only be lost in the Sanskrit sect, but also spread to the whole three realms."


    "That''s to say, God is still in trouble for a person who doesn''t even take part in the divinity card, and is also asked all kinds of secrets. Shame! If there''s anything wrong with our younger martial sister in the future, you must be the God who is angry and angry... "


    Yao Su''s face turned black when she heard these remarks. In fact, she didn''t want to continue.


    It''s just that she lost at this time.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at Yao Su and said, "the fifth level divine question is over. You count how many divine punishments you have been given. I have confidence. The sixth level divine question begins. My first question is that you will be punished. Do you believe it? God asked, "do you think you have a chance to beat me?"


    Ice night stands by and nods with a smile, "little younger martial sister, Yao Su is a God. You are so easy to ask."


    Yao Su glared at the ice night and said coldly, "no more."


    Meng Xi said solemnly: "if you interrupt, you will accept all the divine punishment. Do you recognize it or not?"


    Yao Su nodded her head and said nothing.


    Today, it was her fault. I knew she would not ask God ahead of time.


    Ming Wu Yan is really clever.


    Mengxi saw that Yaosu was willing to accept all the divine punishment and would not continue to ask questions, so she followed her wishes.


    When the light of the twelve divine punishments fell directly on Yao Su, Yao Su made a painful sound, people also had a short absence, a pair of enchanting eyes at this time a dead silence, her aura like vent gas, the whole person also looked old for decades.


    Seeing this scene, mingwuyan was a little surprised. It turns out that aura is the one that keeps the body. Without these auras and auras, even the God will become like ordinary people.


    After a while, Yao Su seems to be back to God, people than just a lot of spirit, but his eyes are still haggard.


    Because Lingli returned for more than 100 years, it became the most embarrassing time for her.


    "Next, we''ll have the third round of array competition. Let''s each use a psychedelic array. The person who can get out of the other''s array will win. How about that?" Yao Su has no patience to say directly.


    In this round, she will directly destroy the woman who made her lose face.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "OK. Psychedelic array is OK. Is there a time limit for getting out of the opponent''s array? "


    "How about an hour?" Yao Su knew that it took time to set up the array.


    However, mingwuyan shook his head. "It''s too long for an hour. You''re here today to take part in the inauguration ceremony of the leader of Vatican. It''s not good for us either, because it''s not a small contest. It''s better that whoever sets up the array first will go to the array first. So, in this round, we are not only comparing the array, but also comparing the speed. How about that? If your array is set up and I don''t have it, you can directly ask me to stop setting up and break your array, and you can easily break my unfinished array. "


    Ming Wuyan''s words are reasonable and can''t be refuted. Yao Su thinks about it, and finally nods and agrees.


    "Well, according to you, compare the array speed and array."


    After that, Yao Su''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile.


    It''s only a few days since she joined the Vatican. Even if she has a good talent, she must not be her opponent.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t care what Yao Su thinks or thinks about her. She has already figured out the countermeasures when she raises her eyes. Then she looks at Meng Xi and says, "the third round, you say, start."Meng Xi took a look at Yao Su and asked, "do you want to reselect the competition venue?"


    But Yao Su shook his head, "no, just here. You can start at any time."


    Mengxi took a look at Xiaoyan. Seeing that she was ready, he nodded his head and said, "the third round of array competition starts now."


    Ming Wuyan smiles mysteriously. Suddenly, the spirit quickly draws a circle around Mengxi with the spirit power, and then draws a circle on Xue Yihan''s body with the spirit power overflowing from her fingertips. Finally, she draws a circle on Xingyun Shensi who has been watching and not talking outside.


    After that, she quickly said, "I''m done! Yaosu God, please come here


    With that, she quickly waved her hand, and countless blue divine voice lines directly destroyed one third of the array Yao Su Cai had set up. For a moment, everyone exclaimed.


    Yao Su is so stupid. How can How could it be so fast?


    Can anyone set up a psychedelic array so fast? It''s impossible.


    She turned to see Ming Wu Yan''s psychedelic array. When she found that the array had really been completed, she was not good at all.


    She didn''t know how Ming Wu Yan did it, because just now she was concentrating on her own array.


    And the star allow God Department that is included in the array is also surprised, because he didn''t expect that this girl would use him to set up the array.


    "You How on earth did you do it? " Yao Su didn''t believe that this was done by a person who had just entered the Fantian gate for a few days.


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "you only say it''s a psychedelic array. However, the highest and deepest psychedelic array is not complicated. I just used a little bit to pull the psychedelic array. Go in and solve it!"


    Yao Su can''t help it. The array is set around the competition field. The starting point is where Meng Xi is, and the ending point is at the end of Xingyun Shensi. However, there is a manwang in the middle. This short distance makes Yao Su feel very painful, because she just entered the array and felt the piercing cold. But the dreamland she saw is really a mountain of fire, which is cold The heat almost melted her.


    After two steps, Yao Su feels that she sees you Qin. You Qin stands in front of her and smiles at her. Her heart suddenly feels warm. She runs straight ahead with all her remaining spiritual power


    "You Qin, did you come to see me? Did you come to see me?"


    Yao Su looks at you Qin in the dreamland in confusion and surprise, and then hugs him


    At this time, the sound of breathing back came from all around, and the sound of Xingyun Shensi exploded on Yaosu''s head.


    "Let go!"


    But Yao Su didn''t care. Instead, she hugged her more tightly.


    She didn''t know that she was holding the star.


    And the star allows the divine department to be looked at by so many people, exasperated direct a slap to throw on Yao Su''s face, and will clear fog Yan to exert of small hallucination array to solve.


    Yao Su was woken up, she was a little dazed looking at the star allow God division, a moment later, she can''t stand a "ah", and then turned to leave.


    She regretted coming to Brahman. She regretted challenging mingwuyan.


    But Ming Wuyan stopped Yao Su''s way with her own voiceless thread, and said in a light tone: "Yao Su is God, your gifts have not been handed in yet!"


    Yao Su turns her head, stares at her, throws things away and leaves immediately.


    There are so many people today that she can''t hurt this smelly girl. In the future, she will have a chance to deal with her.


    As soon as Yao Su left, the whole Vatican became more lively.


    The sound of praising Ming Wu Yan can be heard everywhere.


    "Well, today''s excitement is over. Let''s go!" The leader of Sanskrit music told us with a smile.


    Xue Yihan stood up, went directly to chaos baby and rubbed her head gently. "The qualifying match of Brahman will start three days later. Do you want to stay with me in the wild Haoyue for a few days?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, turned to the master of Sanskrit voice and said, "master, I ask for leave to go back for a few days."


    The master of Sanskrit music waved his hand with a smile, "OK, you go! The preliminary qualifying match of fanyin gate is in three days. You can come back in five days. At that time, you can skip the preliminary


    "Well, thank you, master." Bright fog Yan nods, after congratulating to spend the night hanging, directly and snow easy cold back to wild Haoyue.


    Yao Su, who lost the competition, went straight to the underworld after venting outside the Brahman gate

 Chapter 885

    On the other hand, after returning to the wild and bright moon, mingwuyan found that her voiceless voice was not just as simple as breaking through the eight realms. Her whole body''s spiritual power fused with the spirit of her own body, and became a special spirit power.


    Xue Yihan said that this kind of divine power is usually obtained by the card of Zhushen, and not everyone can have it, so Ming Wuyan still feels very happy.


    However, because she wanted to save her master, she went back to the wild Haoyue and did not rest. Instead, she directly stayed in the ancient spiritual space to practice. When she was tired, she would lie down in the crescent pool and then return to Haoyue Palace at night.


    Snow easy cold day in the wild Haoyue deal with things, at night chaos baby don''t rest, this just accompany her.


    That night, Ming Wu Yan is sitting in the bright moon palace drawing array, Green Ze suddenly ran over with a smile.


    "Girl Yan, do you know something big happened in the underworld?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the big deal? "


    Lu Ze sat down next to him and said mysteriously, "Yao Su is making trouble in the underworld. In order to see you Qin, she almost set fire to the underworld. At last, guess what?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "what happened in the end?"


    Did Yao Su go to see you Qin after she left the gate?


    The Green Ze ha ha of smile two, "you Qin saw her, but, directly made her waste person.". Do you think it''s funny that Yao Su, a God, has become a useless man


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, "did you Qin make Yao Su a useless person? Why? "


    Green Ze shakes his head, "specific why don''t know, only know you Qin was very angry, probably Yao Su said what annoyed you Qin."


    "Isn''t Yao Su noisy?" Mingwuyan doesn''t care if Yaosu is a useless person. She thinks it''s strange why Yaosu wants to go to the underworld after leaving the Brahman.


    If you Qin wanted to see her, he would have gone to see him after he woke up.


    "No, she didn''t make any noise. On the contrary, she laughed like crazy and looked very embarrassed."


    That woman two days ago with Yan girl arrogant competition, this not a few days life fell to the bottom, is really exciting ah!


    "Well, it looks like it''s been hit hard." Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask anything else, and continued to do his own thing.


    Yao Su seems romantic, maybe he is infatuated. Otherwise, there could not have been only one man for so many years, even though he was a man he didn''t like.


    Moreover, she also said that she was with that man in order to save you Qin. It seems that she really likes you Qin. Now you Qin is fighting against her. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to fight at all!


    Green Ze see Yan girl to this Yao Su seems not interested, then changed the topic, "Yan girl, Yutian college there came the news, Ling an and Fuli in June to go to Warcraft forest experience, these two little guy''s progress is very big."


    Mingwu Yan smiles, "if you or zijue go to Yutian college next time, remember to give them a gift for me, so that they can practice and study hard."


    "Don''t worry! They are two little fellows who are shouting to protect you every day. They work hard to practice! " Green Ze said with a smile.


    When Yan is away, he is ordered to look at Yutian college and northern desert country. This time, Yan seldom lives in the wild Haoyue for a few days, so he chooses some of the things she is interested in.


    "Well, that''s a good reward." Ming Wu Yan smiles and naturally comes up with the two little guys, Fu Li and Ling an.


    Ling an is only one year younger than himself. Now they are all men. I don''t know how far they can go in the Warcraft forest this time.


    "By the way, long Tian has entered the magic light Academy. Who is her tutor? You can''t imagine?" Green Ze said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "can''t it be Yi sang?"


    "Green Ze says with a smile:" you are really clever, let you guess unexpectedly


    Ming Wu Yan laughs. It seems that she only knows Yi sang in the whole magic light Academy.


    "Besides, Yi Lange became the concubine of Tianfan emperor three days ago." Green Ze suddenly added a sentence.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "descendant orchid Ge promise to do day fan''s concubine?"


    My sister-in-law told me that the evil spirit emperor intended to let Yi Lange marry the then crown prince of Tianfan, but she was only a side imperial concubine. Now, is Yi Lange willing to be a imperial concubine?


    Yi Lange was very fond of Xue ruoshen at the beginning. She had a place in her heart. Was she willing to get married?


    "It''s said that Lange himself put forward the idea, and the others are not very clear. Yan wench, in fact this is also very good, Tianfan Prince''s back palace has an imperial concubine, he this demon spirit emperor sits firm


    He didn''t tell Yan girl that Tianfan emperor was willing to marry Yi Lange, just because he didn''t want to marry a bunch of concubines, and he did it mostly for Yan girl.


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a moment, light way: "all are adults, since they feel so good, then bless them!"


    Green Ze see Yan girl is not interested in the topic of Tianfan prince, the smile on her face is more intense.I know that the boss has a good eye. The boss has no limit to pet Yan girl. Yan girl is also attentive to the boss. In this way, these people feel that the sky of the wild bright moon is very clear, that is, the sun is warmer.


    Mingwu Yan sees that lvze has been looking for a topic to talk to herself. She looks out and says thoughtfully, "is it snow easy cold that won''t come back tonight?"


    Green Ze a Leng, smile to hit ha ha, "Yan wench, how do you guess?"? The boss has something to do today and will come back later, or he will come back tomorrow. "


    The bright mist Yan "eh" a, light way: "usually this time also didn''t see you run to me to chat for a long time, you are afraid that I am bored? Don''t worry, I''m fine. "


    Without snow easy cold accompany, she also has a lot of things to do.


    Green Ze embarrassed smile two, they usually where don''t run to chat with her, is don''t dare to always disturb the boss and Yan girl get along with!


    After all, girl Yan is often in Fanmen. She didn''t spend too much time with her boss.


    A few of them came to stay for a long time, and the boss''s face was not very good.


    "Girl Yan, if you have something to do, you can do it. I won''t disturb you."


    Green Ze smile, he stay in Haoyue palace is the meaning of the boss, on the one hand is to listen to the command of Yan girl at any time, on the other hand is also a safety problem.


    Although the wild Haoyue has been safe and can''t be safe any more, in order to prevent accidents, the boss always thinks more.


    "Well." When Mingwu Yan knows that lvze is only ordered to accompany him, he doesn''t just chat with him, and quietly does his own thing.


    She was thinking about how to use what she knew in the simplest way, such as array, and how to complete the array as quickly as possible?


    She wrote on the paper for a long time, an hour later she was satisfied with the paper and stood up.


    She looked around the whole Haoyue palace and began to use her own divine power to arrange the array


    Green Ze feel curious, don''t understand what Yan girl this is to do, so in the side looking at.


    Yan girl''s expression is very serious. After a while, lvze feels that there are many spiritual powers around her. Suddenly, a golden light is passing over Haoyue palace. When he comes back, the whole Haoyue palace has disappeared.


    Green Ze was greatly surprised, "Yan wench, what did you do?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Haoyue palace appeared again, as if the scene just now was a mistake.


    Ming Wuyan sighed and then said, "Xianyin array is an array created by the power of Xianyin to see if it can make an area disappear artificially. However, it seems that there is something missing. "


    Green Ze thought for a while and then said: "boss usually uses time and space dislocation to achieve the hiding and disappearance of objects and regions. Girl Yan, you want to learn array, why don''t you let boss teach you!"


    If we say array, almost no one in the world can match the boss.


    "He taught me some, but he didn''t want me to learn too much. He hasn''t taught me for a long time." The bright mist Yan sighed.


    Now snow easy cold afraid is most want to let oneself peace in God card!


    These days, when she was practicing, Xue Yihan was very quick. Although she didn''t go to see it or ask, she also understood that Xue Yihan was making the last effort for her divinity card.


    In order to make her safe, he took all aspects into consideration, because no matter how strong he was, he could not accompany himself to the God card, let alone help her.


    It''s just because she has to rely on herself for the rest that she will think more and work harder.


    "The Red Devils are coming back. I''ll let him come. In addition to the boss, the Red Devils are the most powerful in the array. " Green Ze is also felt Yan girl''s efforts and serious, so also hope to help.


    "Well, go and ask him to come." Ming Wu Yan really has some problems. I want to ask the Red Devils.


    Lvze invited the Red Devils in a short time. On the way, the Red Devils also heard lvze say that girl Yan was using Xianyin array, so he said directly: "girl Yan, when you don''t have a complete grasp of the array, don''t practice strange array or create your own array. It''s Xianyin array. In fact, you can practice the eight heaven and earth arrays a lot. You can find the shadow of heaven and earth arrays in almost every array in the world. The master who used to be quite cold once wrote a book about array. Later, it was probably put in the treasure building of Yutian college. If you want, I can go to follow the wind and say it to you


    "Good." As soon as mingwuyan answered the call, he suddenly felt the immortal diagnosis crystal on his ring turning, reflecting a dazzling light. An old voice came to mingwuyan''s mind

 Chapter 886

    "Child, you come..."


    This voice is the voice of master Xue Yihan.


    He asked her to come? Where are we going?


    The light of the immortal diagnosis crystal circled a circle, and suddenly a magical seal appeared in the air. Mingwuyan didn''t know what it was, so she looked at the red devil.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Red devil looks along the direction of Yan wench, but nothing is found.


    He shook his head, eyes flashed a trace of doubt: "Yan girl, what do you see?"


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned, "is the light of Xianzhen crystal really only I can see? Moreover, I also heard the voice of master Xue Yihan. He asked me to go there. Where to go? Where is the seal? "


    Then she raised her hand, and a little divine light fell directly on the magical seal


    Surprisingly, there was a wonderful power on the seal, which poured out from the seal to Ming Wuyan. The power was so warm


    Mingwuyan suddenly felt that she should go back to the ancient spirit space, so she didn''t think about it, and she didn''t have time to tell the red devil, so she immediately went back to the ancient spirit space.


    At this time, the ancient spirit space is shrouded by a layer of fog, which has never been seen before.


    At this time, mingwuyan seems to be in a hazy world. Suddenly, a mysterious door appears in the sky, which mingwuyan has seen before. It is the residence of master Xue Yihan.


    Thinking of this, she leaped to the door


    The door was opened the moment she flew up, and closed after she entered.


    This mysterious space is still different from what she saw last time. What she saw was only a row of bookshelves with many scrolls on them. There was a table and a chair beside them. What puzzled her was that there was a pot of blooming flowers on the table


    Is this place hard for anyone to come in?


    But who would it be?


    She picked up the flowers on the table and smelled them. A distant fragrance came to her. Suddenly, her mind was filled with memories. She felt as if she had remembered something very long ago.


    Just, when she wants to force memory, her head is a little painful, it seems that something is artificially covered.


    Just as she removed the flowers, everything returned to normal.


    She rubbed her head and turned to the bookshelf. Last time she saw something unknown on the scroll here. I don''t know if it will be the same this time.


    With a little doubt and expectation, she went to the bookshelf, hesitated for a moment, and chose a scroll that was placed in the most eye-catching position.


    When she opened the scroll, what she saw was a foggy place. She stood in the fog, her eyebrows bleeding. A woman fell to the ground, a little bit turned into smoke


    When she wanted to see more clearly, the picture on the scroll had disappeared, and then the whole scroll turned into smoke and disappeared


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. What''s the matter?


    When she wanted to open a scroll again, the bookshelf suddenly disappeared.


    When she looked back and saw that the table was still there, she sat down. When she wanted to smell the flowers again, the chair she was sitting in suddenly sank and fell directly into the sky


    By the time she recovered, she was by the crescent pool, and the chair under her ass was gone, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that this is the most powerful fantasy in the legend?


    She raised her hand and looked at the immortal diagnosis crystal on her ring. At this time, the immortal diagnosis crystal was still in the chaotic stone in the ring, and everything was as usual.


    Ming Wu Yan really couldn''t figure it out, so he took out his own Purple Jade bell and called the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold but didn''t immediately reply her, bright fog Yan had to leave the ancient spirit space, return to the bright moon palace.


    Red devil see Yan girl back, relieved, "Yan girl, just what happened?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said in some distress, "I see the mysterious attic like space of master Xue Yihan again. I also see some strange pictures."


    Red devil a listen also nervous, "what do you see?"


    Last time, Manhan told him that girl Yan found his master''s heaven and earth building, but how could she suddenly hear Xuantian Zunren''s voice, and then see the heaven and earth building again?


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I see that I am in a thick fog, and my eyebrows are bleeding. A person turns to ashes in front of me."


    It''s just, why is her eyebrow bleeding?


    Red devil a listen to, whole person facial expression big change, Yan wench eyebrow heart flow blood? Is it difficult that her marriage to pretty cold Tian will be terminated? Because of this, will xuantianzun''s prophecy suddenly start?


    Think of this, he cold face, immediately with his own silver bell notice pretty cold.


    "Red devil, do you know what it means?" Ming Wu Yan is the first time to see such a nervous red devil, so he can''t help asking.But the red devil didn''t dare to tell the girl''s guess. He just said, "I''d better wait for pretty cold to come back! Man Han went to his master''s birthplace. Maybe he will know. Girl Yan, go to bed early tonight, I will be outside. Practice well tomorrow. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, didn''t say anything more, went back to the room to sleep.


    However, she didn''t go to sleep immediately after returning to the room. She took a bath first, and then lay on the big bed in the room thinking about problems.


    Eyebrow bleeding? Are you dying? Does it mean she''s in big trouble?


    The man who was reduced to ashes in front of her seemed to be a woman, but because of the thick fog, she did not see at all.


    Who would that be?


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    After a while, Xue Yihan came back. After changing his clothes, he took the sleeping chaos baby into his arms and put his hand on her Dantian.


    When he felt that the spirit of chaos baby''s body had increased a lot, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Shifu really predicted his whole life. In order to make his life smoother, Shifu really took great pains.


    I don''t know if I knew that I had a disaster that I could not avoid, so I did so much for him eagerly. Even he and chaos baby''s children have been counted.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, it''s the next morning. When she feels the familiar breath around her, she goes into the arms of xueyihan like a lovely cat.


    Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked her hair, "wake up?"


    "I don''t want to wake up yet!" Ming Wu Yan whispered and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Then you go on sleeping until you think of it." Xue Yihan likes to see the lovely appearance of chaotic baby lying in bed.


    Snow easy cold so say, bright fog Yan is don''t want to sleep, she opened her eyes to look at him, then foot Qiao in his body.


    "I waited for you for a long time yesterday, and you ignored me."


    Snow easy cold side body on her lips to kiss once just way: "my teacher''s hometown array border is too many, I didn''t see."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "did the red devil tell you that I saw your master''s mysterious attic again?"


    "Well, yes. The starting point of Qiankun building is in my master''s hometown, and I have seen it. " Snow easy cold calm said.


    Shifu had a heaven and earth building, which he had known for a long time, but it was the first time he saw it last night.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was surprised, "did you see it, too? So what do you see? Is it the same as what I see? "


    Snow easy cold smile ring live her waist, "I won''t let you have an affair."


    Who dares to solve his marriage with chaos baby, he will let who is doomed!


    Although Ming Wuyan thinks that the world is unpredictable, she believes that snow is easy to be cold, so she nods and doesn''t talk about it again.


    "If you don''t practice today, stay with me for a day. Tomorrow I''ll send you back to Brahman." Snow easy cold turned over, will chaos baby pressure on the body, lingering kiss also fell on her lips


    They had a warm-up early in the morning


    When Mingwu Yanjiao gasps for regret, Xue Yihan has eaten her thoroughly


    On this day, as Xue Yihan said, she accompanied him all day.


    The next day, Xue Yihan personally sent chaos baby back to the Vatican, and he did not immediately return to the wild Haoyue, but directly became a visitor of the Vatican leader yexuan and lived in the Vatican gate.


    Although Ming Wuyan felt very happy, she didn''t want everyone to gossip too much. She went back to the fanyin gate.


    Tonight, mingwuyan received an anonymous letter, asking her to meet outside the gate at dusk.


    In fact, mingwuyan is disgusted with this kind of anonymous letter, so she immediately informs Xue Yihan.


    However, when she arrived at the gate of Vatican at dusk, the anonymous messenger did not appear, and Ming Wuyan waited for half an hour without waiting for anyone.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the fanyin gate.


    However, the next day, she received another anonymous letter. This time, the other party''s appointment place was the same as yesterday. I''ll see you at dusk outside the Vatican gate.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan simply ignored and began to prepare for the qualifying match of fanyin gate.


    However, when dusk came, the climate of Brahma suddenly changed greatly, and the fog became bigger and bigger. In only half an hour, people felt like they were in the fog world.


    Mingwuyan frowned at the scene, because she remembered the picture she saw on the scroll

 Chapter 887

    It''s hard. Is there really something big going on?


    Who on earth has the ability to change the climate of Brahman.


    The fog of Brahman also attracted the attention of the elders and elders. They soon figured out that it was not celestial phenomena, but man-made. They could not figure out what it was.


    Soon, the fog became thicker, and the visibility was seriously reduced, even people couldn''t see clearly on the opposite side.


    Most of them stayed in their houses and didn''t go out. They just stood at the door, looked out of the window and talked about the abnormality.


    Ming Wuyan stood alone in Hongfei garden, feeling a little uncomfortable. He always felt that something was getting closer to him.


    Because some flustered, she said a few words with snow easy cold with purple jade bell.


    "I''m a little scared by myself!"


    Snow easy cold quickly returned her a, "don''t be afraid, I am outside!"


    Mingwuyan stands by the window to see where xueyihan is, but she can''t see anything outside.


    This fog from the window into the Hongfei garden, so that the whole Hongfei garden is also psychedelic.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly felt something wrong, and immediately waved with her spiritual power, trying to drive the fog out of the house and close the window. Unexpectedly, the fog became stronger because of her spiritual power. Even if she sat indoors, her sight began to feel trance.


    Just as she was thinking about whether it was time to go back to the marriage space, she suddenly heard the voice of Sanskrit assassins


    Mingwuyan clearly felt the direction of the Sanskrit Assassin''s voice. In the fog, she also saw the target track of the Sanskrit Assassin''s voice, which was not aimed at her.


    Now hearing the Sanskrit speech, Wu Yan didn''t feel any discomfort. She thought, it''s probably because of the master''s efforts!


    But then the Sanskrit assassin voice changed into a high-end assassin voice she had never heard before.


    Ming Wu Yan''s intuition is that it should be the divine voice Assassin''s voice which is higher than ordinary Sanskrit Assassin''s voice.


    After a while, she frowned, she felt some discomfort, although not as bad as before, but irritability is born out.


    Suddenly, she saw a lot of divine light appeared in the fog outside the window. The divine light dispersed a lot of fog, and her vision was slightly better.


    She even saw the crackling sound of two divine lights crashing together. It''s not hard to imagine that someone was fighting outside.


    And the bright fog Yan feels this divine light has a trace of familiarity, like the snow is easy to send out cold.


    Is Xue Yihan fighting with others?


    She was nervous at the thought.


    Just when she wanted to go out to have a look, a dull pain came from her heart, and her eyebrows were also faintly hot, which was a feeling she had never felt before.


    Because she was afraid of the accident, she ran out immediately.


    It''s hard to see. Is the abnormality of Brahman aimed at her and Xue Yihan?


    As soon as she left Hongfei garden, she saw white shadows tangled in the sky. One of them was Xue Yihan, the other looked like a woman


    A woman can fight with Xue Yihan. It''s very powerful.


    At this time, a nine color light in the sky suddenly covered Mingwu Yan, and a strong pressure directly covered her


    Mingwuyan immediately mobilized the spirit of her whole body. Just when she wanted to jump out of this strange aperture, she felt her immortal diagnosis crystal move. In her mind came the mysterious last words of master Xue Yihan


    If someone wants to get rid of her marriage to Xue Yihan, let it be


    Does it mean that you don''t have to make any resistance?


    It''s hard to see. Does this light want to get rid of your marriage?


    Thinking of this, she protected herself with her own divine light and looked up at Xue Yihan who was still fighting fiercely in the sky. After a moment, she tried to remove her spiritual light protection and disgust. The fog in the sky quickly dissipated and Xue Yihan''s figure became more and more clear.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of mingwuyan. The snow in the sky seems to be hurt, which makes her feel bad. So, she just flies to the sky to help


    As soon as her body was empty, she heard the voice of Xue Yihan coming from the air, "chaos baby, go back!"


    Ming Wu Yan bit her teeth, and finally she retreated obediently. She was afraid that she would become a burden of snow.


    Looking at the woman struggling with Xue Yihan, she is not a person at all, but a shadow of God''s spirit.


    It''s bad for the whole person, the shadow of the sky? Who is this?


    She once heard elder Xianyin say that the shadow of the divine sky is the God''s illusion that God plays at a certain time. It is very powerful and destructive.


    God? Women? Is this woman Yao Su?


    She compared and found that although the shadow of the sky was illusory, it could be seen that it was a woman and the curve was stable with Yao su.In the moment when Ming Wu Yan was distracted, the shadow of the sky suddenly had a replication effect. Soon, the illusion of the sky became two, four, eight, twelve Finally, the whole sky is the illusion of the woman, and Xue Yihan is soon surrounded by it.


    Snow is easy to be cold, and the powerful and cold power also instantly attacked the whole Brahman.


    The people who secretly hide around the Vatican and pay attention to the movement of the sky only feel the piercing cold. Most people feel that their spiritual power is about to freeze.


    Ming Wuyan also feels that Xue Yihan is exerting all her strength. She has never seen him confront others so hard.


    What does Yao Su want to do?


    Is it because you want revenge?


    No, Yao Su would not be so stupid. If she just wanted to revenge, she would not use this destructive power to offend the wild Haoyue, which is not so simple, unless she did not want to live.


    Yes, she doesn''t want to live!


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that Yao Su wanted to die with him?


    Thinking of this, she felt that she could no longer let Xue Yihan fight alone, although her strength might not help him.


    She just can''t watch him get hurt.


    She flew to the sky again, and the nine color light only chased her, protecting her in a strange and strange border.


    Just as her body flew into the sky, a dark purple light shot from the aperture suddenly appeared in the sky to the bright mist


    Ming Wu Yan only felt that her whole body''s spiritual power suddenly began to stagnate, a feeling of being cursed by something surprised her.


    She suddenly thought of something. With a flash of her hand, a small bottle appeared on her hand. She resisted the feeling of stiffness, opened the bottle cap, and the power of the spirit came out. A drop of blood ran along the light of the spirit on her hand to meet the mysterious purple light. With a "buzz", the deep purple light suddenly broke, the sharp light disappeared, and the strange aperture in the sky disappeared that day It''s lost.


    The drop of blood suddenly fell on the center of Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows, and the pain and discomfort immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, the mirage in the sky is also gradually dispersed, and the snow easy cold hands quickly interweave a strange Rune in the sky to attack a certain point in the sky


    The next moment, there are nine black Rune rings in the sky of Brahman. The rings walk quickly over Brahman, and the fog begins to fade quickly


    When mingwuyan looks up at the snow, a woman in a white skirt suddenly falls from the sky. Her hair suddenly breaks from her head, and her long hair floats in the air. The woman falls not far from mingwuyan


    "Can''t I help you to fulfill your wish by destroying my soul and exchanging the curse and power against heaven?" The woman said such a word, suddenly sad smile.


    Ming Wuyan walked forward two steps, and when she saw that the woman on the ground was really Yao Su, her little face was too cold to be cold.


    "Why


    Yao Su chuckled, "for him, for his wish, for him to see me more, I''m going to divorce you from manwang and give him a fair chance. He''s ruining himself for you, but you don''t know anything Why, why you so good life, I pay everything, even life, can''t I want


    Yao Su''s head tilted back and suddenly turned into a little starlight. Finally, it was gone


    Ming Wuyan is shocked. Does Yao Su really want to get rid of her marriage to Xue Yihan?


    After knowing master Xue Yihan''s prophecy, she had many guesses about who would want to break her marriage to Xue Yihan. She thought it was Nie Landuo and Nie feiqing, but she didn''t count a Yao su


    What does this woman mean by that? Someone destroyed themselves for her? Who?


    Suddenly, an indistinct figure appeared in her mind, and her heart trembled


    Hard to see, that person is for her


    No, it''s impossible


    Just when her heart was out of control, a warm and powerful hand suddenly appeared on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, it''s OK!"


    Xue Yihan raises her hand, tries to get rid of the blood on chaos baby''s eyebrows, and lowers her head to kiss her on the lips.


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan and looks at him deeply


    Because the fog around is gone, mingwuyan''s vision is more and more clear. Suddenly, her eyes are red and she holds xueyihan tightly


    "I don''t want to divorce you! No


    She hates losing contact with Xue Yihan, and she can''t lose Xue Yihan!

 Chapter 888

    Xue Yihan also hugs chaos baby, gently points his fingers, and a divine spirit is injected into chaos baby''s eyebrows, which strengthens the fetter of marriage between him and chaos baby again. Then he uses a spring around his fingers to straighten chaos baby''s hair and wash his face polluted by the witchcraft fog.


    "Chaos baby, I won''t let anyone break our marriage."


    Snow easy cold tone is very serious, this is also his commitment.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and took the initiative to think about the tip of his feet, kissing Xue Yi Han''s lips


    Xue Yihan feels chaos baby''s uneasiness and fear, turns passivity into initiative, kisses chaos baby warmly and lovingly


    After the fog cleared, all the people of Brahman came out to move. However, when they saw that manwang and their younger martial sister were kissing so selflessly, they didn''t dare to move and drew back


    This is the first time that you have seen manwang''s tenderness and love. So even if you want to gossip and be curious, it''s only in your heart.


    After a long time, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby back to Hongfei garden


    Soon, ye Xuan and Yi Yin also came. When they saw that Yan was ok, they were relieved.


    Because experienced too much lingering kiss, face or red tide all over the Ming Wu Yan pulled the snow easy cold arm, hand on his pulse.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is worried about themselves, afraid of her worry, so also by her.


    When mingwuyan diagnosed the pulse for xueyihan, she was relieved to find that he just consumed a little more divine Qi and had no internal injury.


    It''s good he''s OK. It''s good.


    Snow easy cold says with a smile: "want to recuperate only two days good, did not worry?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you need to make up for it these days. The spirit in your body is seriously deficient. It takes a little time to recover."


    If Xue Yihan had fought for a while, he would have been injured.


    Yi Yin knows pretty cold. Seeing that he''s willing to feel the pulse with Yan, his heart is down.


    Pretty cold too care about Yan girl, if really hurt, he is afraid will not let Yan girl pulse, just like last time.


    The night hangs to see Yan wench one eye, smile way: "fill what, you are his best tonic.". All right, you guys, you guys, you guys, you guys, you guys! Let''s go first. "


    Yan wench and wild Haoyue have nothing to do, and they won''t be here to hinder others'' eyes.


    "See you tomorrow!" Bright fog Yan also mood quite good to night hang to put to wave a hand.


    The night hangs "Er" a, turn round to walk.


    Yi Yin takes a look at man Han. Seeing that he has no other orders, he also leaves.


    As soon as Hongfei garden quiets down, mingwuyan leaves the embrace of xueyihan and says seriously, "you lie down. I want to make some delicious food for you and make it up!"


    Snow easy cold smile to see chaos baby one eye, directly hold her up, back to the marriage space.


    Just when xueyihan put her on the bed, mingwuyan was nervous. He immediately pushed him away and sat up. With a serious face, he said, "don''t make trouble. Lie down, or I''ll be angry."


    Snow easy cold double ring chaos baby''s waist, serious way: "Yi Yin is not wrong, you are my best tonic, as long as..."


    "No, no, just be honest." Mingwu Yanban has a face. Even if she can enter the happy state when she is intimate with Xue Yihan, it will be good for Xue Yihan''s recovery. However, she still wants to be an ordinary wife to make a delicious meal for her husband and take care of him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has made up her mind, and afraid of her hungry, also let her go to the kitchen busy.


    Ming Wu Yan Hui picked a lot of fruits and vegetables in the ancient spirit space. First, he made a fruit platter. Then he left the marriage space and went directly to the Buddhist Kitchen Department of fanyimen to order some fish and shrimp. Then he went back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold is watching chaos baby so busy, watching chaos baby do these things for himself, his heart is as sweet as honey.


    While cooking in the kitchen, Ming Wuyan looked at her own snow without blinking. "Why don''t we dig a pond or stream in the ancient spirit space and raise some spirit fish! How about another place to raise chickens and ducks? "


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby so common request, just smile, unconditional approval, "OK, tomorrow I go to prepare."


    Only chaos baby is willing to raise fish and ducks in the precious place like Guling space.


    However, as long as she is happy, whatever she does, he will feel good.


    "Today, thanks to the bottle of blood that yuetianling gave me. Next time I see her, I must thank her." Bright fog Yan suddenly thought of what, turn head to look at snow easy cold.


    "Why is yuetianling''s blood so useful?"


    Xue Yihan thought for a while and then said, "Yao Su should have exchanged his own death for the powerful power of the sorcerer, while yuetianling''s blood is the blood of the saint, which can just remove all kinds of seals and curses of the sorcerer."Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "if outsiders don''t know yuetianling''s identity, it''s just that. If someone with a heart knows, she''s in a very dangerous situation."


    Mingwuyan was slightly shocked, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I wrote her a letter, let her have trouble to find Fusang Yu people, Fusang Yu people should help her!"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. In the spirit Kingdom, there are the Holy Spirit elder and the sorcerer elder. Their power is almost the same. However, the Holy Spirit elder has no apprentice, only one person. The Sorcerer''s power is gradually stronger in various exchanges. Therefore, the treasure of burning the sea contains the powerful power obtained by the witches from all over the three realms, which should be obtained by ambitious people. "


    This is the first time that Xue Yihan talked about the treasure of burning the sea.


    He once thought that the wild bright moon and chaos baby would not participate in the burning of the sea treasure, but the providence involved them.


    Perhaps, from the time when yuetianling sent chaos baby''s bottle of blood, the wheel of destiny began to run.


    The bright mist Yan hears here also silent, if burn sea treasure so important, that month day Ling''s condition is really very dangerous!


    Fortunately, fortunately, Fu Bingzhou has also gone to find her.


    I hope he can find yuetianling and take good care of her!


    About a quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan''s eight dishes and one soup were ready. There were fish, meat, shrimp and vegetables. The dishes on the table were all delicious. Xueyi''s heart was drunk when he heard it.


    Chaos baby usually doesn''t cook much, but every time she does something, it makes him feel that his life is especially beautiful.


    Moreover, every time he sees chaos baby cleaning his hands after he''s busy, he thinks that chaos baby''s beautiful hands are most suitable for him to touch. Let him do the cooking


    Thinking of this, he felt that his body had changed. In order not to let chaos baby find out, he began to eat attentively.


    Ming Wu Yan is also really afraid of snow easy cold, do not eat well, so as he usually, watching him eat.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "do not eat together?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and gave him a kiss in his hand. Then he said, "I also understand why you always like to watch me eat every time. Today, I''ll watch you eat."


    Snow easy cold helpless, had to eat two, and then also for chaos baby Sheng meal, he actually more like to see her eat.


    Chaos baby no matter how delicious, is the appearance of eating is also beautiful to his heart.


    On this side, they are eating sweetly. On the other side, Youlan leaves Fanmen and finds her elder brother on the top of a mountain outside Fanmen.


    "Big brother, that Yao Su is dead!"


    You Qin very calm way: "I know!"


    Youlan nibbled her lower lip and hesitated for a moment before she said, "brother, why did you let Yaosu do this? You can stop her. "


    You Qin''s eyes looked into the distance, silent for a long time, then said: "you don''t know Yao Su, she is a paranoid person."


    He and Yao Su are the same kind of people. They are paranoid and persistent. They know that they can''t do anything. They can give everything for their own obsession. Unfortunately, she is not the one in her heart


    "Big brother, Yao Su said..."


    You Lan''s words haven''t finished, you Qin then voice interrupted her, "she said what all don''t matter."


    You Lan said unconvinced: "Yao Su said that big brother destroyed God for Xiao Yan, didn''t he?"


    Before she was in the dark, she heard Yao Su say to Xiao Yan before she died, but she didn''t believe it.


    Big brother and little Yan Mingming didn''t know each other for a long time. How old is little Yan? Big brother has been silent for so long after destroying his spirit. Is it another soul in big brother''s body?


    It''s not right. That Nie feiqing appeared after his elder brother was born again.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. She wanted her brother to tell her what had happened.


    You Qin didn''t answer you LAN again. Instead, she told you, "You Lan, don''t come out to me all the time. Most of the time, I''m not you Qin or your elder brother. You have grown up and now you have your own husband. You should pay more attention to him. I''m going


    Finish saying, you Qin disappeared at the top of the mountain, left you LAN alone in sigh.


    You LAN sits on the ground, in the heart is very sad, why, why the person beside oneself all pulled up the relation with small Yan!


    Unparalleled is such, now own elder brother is also like this!


    She sat on the mountain for a long time. It was dark before she came back to Brahman. However, when she came back to Brahman, she was called by the Brahman leader yexuan.


    She was a little nervous and didn''t understand why the headmaster called her.

 Chapter 889

    When you came to the meeting hall of the Brahman gate, Youlan didn''t speak yet. Yexuan asked directly, "did you go out just now?"


    You LAN lowered her head and answered, "yes."


    "What are you here for? Do you want to study here? " Ye Xuan asked seriously.


    You LAN smell speech, fiercely raise head, "I certainly want to study well in the Brahman gate, what''s the problem?"


    The night hangs of vision fall on her body, some serious way: "you still return to the underworld! Brahma is not suitable for you. What''s more, I don''t think you have any mind to concentrate on cultivation recently. It''s better to get along with your husband than to waste your time here. That''s what you should do. Otherwise, you will lose more. "


    Youlan is silent. She knows that the Brahma leader thinks that she is in the Brahma gate and goes to see all of her own, which may affect Xiaoyan.


    She thought quietly for a while, and finally nodded, "I know, tomorrow I will leave the Brahma gate."


    The leader of the Brahma sect has said so. What are the reasons and qualifications for her to stay in the Brahma sect!


    Moreover, Wushuang is getting farther and farther away from her. She comes to Fanmen on her own and thinks she wants to get close to Xiaoyan. But because of this, Wushuang has ignored her for a long time.


    As a person in the underworld, if she doesn''t stay in the underworld, she is busy for the underworld.


    "You are a smart man. I won''t say anything more. Go down!"


    Ye Xuan said a word calmly, and then watched you LAN leave.


    This orchid may not be bad, but he always thinks that her staying here will become an excuse for Youqin to come here. Anyway, she doesn''t want to practice, so it''s better to leave. It''s good for everyone.


    Shen Wushuang''s mind he can see, but, Yan wench is impossible to have any response to him, so, this orchid also doesn''t have to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, not long after Ming Wuyan got up, Youlan came to Hongfei garden to find her.


    Because snow easy cold early in the morning back to the wild Haoyue, so she will orchid invited to the room.


    "What do you want to see me for?" Ming Wu Yan made a cup of tea for her, and then asked.


    You LAN doesn''t come to her if she''s OK.


    You LAN sees that Xiao Yan''s attitude towards her is the same as before, and sighs in her heart: "I''m leaving the Brahma gate. I''m here to say goodbye to you. Maybe my arrival has caused you some trouble. I''m really sorry. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her suspiciously, "are you going to leave? Didn''t you say that you would practice well in the Brahma gate? "


    Youlan was a little sad. She lowered her eyelids and kept silent for a moment. "There was something wrong between me and Wushuang. Maybe I should go back. Otherwise, my relationship with his husband and wife may not come to an end. "


    The bright fog Yan listens to her such a say, also don''t ask.


    At the beginning, she thought it was not good for you LAN to separate from Shen Wushuang just after she got married. Now you LAN is willing to go back to repair the relationship between husband and wife, which is also very good.


    "Xiaoyan, welcome to the underworld when you have time. See you later!"


    Said, you LAN stood up, ready to go.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know what to say, so he simply said: "people are all flesh long. He will understand your friendship with Shen Wushuang. Of course, you should be more confident and don''t feel that you are too humble if you fall in love first. If you love someone, you should love yourself first... "


    The reason why mingwuyan said this is that Youlan was too careful in her love, and even worried about gain and loss. Otherwise, she would not come to fantianmen and want to be friends with her.


    Youlan heard Xiaoyan say so, her heart is warm, is she encouraging herself?


    "Thank you, Xiao Yan. I''m going." Youlan smiles to Mingwu Yan, then waves her hand and leaves Hongfei garden, leaving the Fantian gate directly.


    After you LAN left, Ming Wu Yan went directly to the competition field of fanyin gate qualifying match.


    Over there, the competition has entered the second round, and mingwuyan has directly passed the preliminary competition to enter the Jin Dynasty, so when she comes, the whole fanyin gate becomes lively.


    "Little younger martial sister, you come here and sign. Then you can arrange the competition randomly." Fanhe waved to his younger martial sister with a smile.


    Mingwuyan walked to elder martial brother Fanhe with a smile and said with a smile, "elder martial brother 11, do you think I will not call you elder martial brother 11 this year?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe I''m not even on the list," fan he said


    "Why. I have faith in you. " Ming Wu Yan definitely blinked.


    She can say that because Ning Yin, who is in front of brother Fanhe, is no longer there, and Fu Bingzhou is not participating in this year''s qualifying competition, so brother Fanhe can reasonably be ranked up.


    "Well, I won''t let you be my elder martial sister." Fan he winked at her jokingly, "go and sign for it!"


    Ming Wuyan immediately ran to the front, signed his name on the list in the qualifying competition, and then competed according to the order of signing.There are six rounds of qualifying. The first round is only the first one. Today is the second round. There are 123 people participating in the second round. Ming Wuyan has a glance at the list and knows it well.


    Fanhe knew that Qingyin had entered the Jin Dynasty recently, but she was not experienced in actual combat, so she was still worried about her, so he asked her to sit beside her and watch the competition of others.


    Ming Wuyan was also very attentive to the competition, and even seriously pondered the characteristics and advantages and disadvantages of each participant in the competition, thinking about how he would deal with the enemy if he was fighting.


    Because she watched the match very carefully and analyzed it carefully, she didn''t notice that there were many people watching her at this time.


    Some people want to see her strength, some are just curious, and a small number of people are not good at it, because they probably don''t believe that she has just come to fanyin gate, and Mingwu Yan, who is weak in fanyin star, can be ranked in the top 20.


    In some people''s opinion, mingwuyan came to the competition because of her noble status, so she just went through the back door.


    After all, the leader is eccentric.


    Mingwuyan didn''t notice, which doesn''t mean that Fanhe didn''t know. He whispered to his younger martial sister: "we should pay special attention to the competition. In this competition, we are allowed to use the technique of Sanskrit assassination. In the Brahma gate, beneath the surface peace of the people is a fickle and restless heart


    Mingwuyan nodded. She basically understood what elder martial brother Fanhe meant. The people of fanyinmen are good at assassinating. There are not so many people who are really pure. They may be OK at ordinary times. Once there is a division of interests, they are more ruthless than any other people in Xianmen.


    About half an hour later, it''s Ming Wuyan''s turn to play. Her opponent is a senior brother surnamed Shi, who is not on the list. Therefore, in order to get the qualification to be on the list, she is not soft on the pretty little junior sister, and she makes a killing move at the beginning.


    After watching for so long, mingwuyan understood that the competition of fanyin men is usually not polite. It''s common for them to attack the enemy.


    When mingwuyan attacks easily, the elder martial brother surnamed Shi is a little surprised, because Xueyan is much more powerful than he imagined.


    Because of her wild Princess status, although he made a killing move, he was not too vicious. Now, seeing her great skill, he went all out.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to review her own strength, so she was happy that her elder martial brother went all out to fight. She didn''t use her own divine power or anything else. In the fight, she just used her own voiceless resolution, which was easily resolved when the other side made a killing move.


    After deepening from her spiritual power to the power of divine voice, mingwuyan finds that she can clearly see the track of various assassinations. Therefore, her Qingyin will be able to directly restrain the other party''s assassination based on the track of assassination, and even seal the other party''s spiritual power with the power of Sanskrit voice quietly.


    So, this round, she won easily.


    Of course, the premise for her to win is that she won''t hurt people in the war, so although elder martial brother Shi lost, he didn''t complain about Ming Wuyan. On the contrary, he was surprised at her growth.


    Ming Wu Yan wins. Some people envy him, and naturally others will. So, someone whispers in private


    After a round of the match, mingwuyan took a rest for a while. Until brother Fanhe came on the stage, she regained her spirits and focused on the match ground.


    The person who fought with elder martial brother Fanhe was Song Lin, who ranked the tenth in the fanyin gate ranking. This was the first time that the top 20 people in the previous ranking fought against each other, so many people came to watch.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very nervous, because the master against the war, this has not started, the aura has come out first.


    It was quiet all around, and everyone held their breath. At the beginning, Song Lin suddenly flew into the air, and quickly turned to the top. At the same time, a series of rapid Sanskrit assassins swept the whole competition field.


    This is the first time that someone has assassinated with Sanskrit until now. Because of the sound of Sanskrit assassination, Fanhe was worried about his younger martial sister and looked at her.


    Just then, Song Lin suddenly attacked him


    Ming Wuyan was so surprised that he stood up from the spectator''s seat. In this kind of competition, no one would assassinate him with Yinshu in the second round. What is Song Lin going to do?


    Around also someone exclaimed: "this is the famous Tuoyin assassination of elder martial brother song Lin. two years ago, elder martial brother 11 was also defeated by this move."


    When Mingwu Yan was upset, the leader of Sanskrit suddenly appeared behind her and said in a low voice, "Xueyan girl, sit down!"

 Chapter 890

    Seeing that it was the master of Sanskrit, Mingwu Yan sat down.


    Other people see the boss to watch in person, also did not dare to make a sound, quietly watching the game field.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound took a look at the competition venue, and then his eyes fell on his little apprentice, "Xueyan girl, who do you think will win this competition?"


    Mingwu Yan saw his master ask like this, but he didn''t think about it: "brother Fanhe must have won."


    The master of Sanskrit sound smiles. This girl is really straight. Just like younger martial brother Tong, there is no reason to believe in a person.


    I remember that before I was the leader, when I participated in the qualifying, many people started a gamble, and the bet was that my opponent elder martial brother won, but younger martial brother Tong didn''t think about it, so he bought all his belongings and won


    Thinking of the past, the master of fanyin sighed in his heart. Although brother Tong is not dead, he is also very painful. He can''t save his younger martial brother Tong, but he hopes that his gifted apprentice can save him.


    Believe, this wench in the mind also think like this!


    However, in the moment when the headmaster was distracted, Fanhe had been injured by Songlin, and obviously fell behind.


    Mingwu Yan is distressed. If this is not a contest, she really wants to help brother Fanhe.


    "Girl, calm down. If you believe in him, believe with all your heart. Two years ago, the boy Fanhe was defeated by Song Lin''s Tuoyin assassination. After two years, if he doesn''t grow up, his future will be worrying! "


    Master fanyin knows about Fanhe, because this boy is a disciple of him and younger martial brother Tong. Younger martial brother Tong often says that in the future, the fanyao sect will be handed over to Fanhe. Therefore, any training he arranges for Fanhe in fanyin sect is also a top priority.


    In fact, his strength is not just ranked in the 11th place. It is also a kind of protection for him to stay in the 11th place all the time.


    Seeing that master Sanskrit also said so, Ming Wuyan took a deep breath and continued to watch.


    When she found out that song Linzhi had assassinated elder martial brother Fanhe and even used a spirit weapon to assist her, she was not calm.


    "Master, is it OK to use a spirit weapon? Is this cheating? "


    The leader of fanyin said calmly: "it''s not clear that you didn''t come to the first test. This year''s qualifying competition of fanyin is allowed to use three spirit weapons, even the artifact, even the evil weapon."


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the requirements of qualifying would be so relaxed. As long as she won, she could ignore the method.


    Knowing what she was thinking, the leader of Sanskrit music said with a smile: "qualifying is just a simple ranking, but it''s not. Qualifying is arranged according to the real hostile situation. Since it''s the enemy, it''s not polite to ask you to specify what he can and can''t use. Because of this, the people of fanyin are far better than the other immortals in defending the enemy. "


    Mingwu Yan understood that because the competitions of the fanyin sect were too real, maybe many people in the fanyin sect didn''t believe each other subconsciously.


    No wonder before she came to Fanmen, Fanhe said to himself, don''t trust anyone in Fanmen.


    At this time, the war between Fanhe and Songlin also entered a white hot state. Although Fanhe was injured, he recovered quickly because he was a member of the Sanskrit medicine sect. However, Songlin began to feel weak after the competition time was prolonged. His assassination power was restrained by Fanhe everywhere, and soon became decadent.


    Finally, Song Lin was defeated by fan he!


    Mingwu Yan clapped her hand excitedly. When she saw that other people didn''t respond, she sat down and laughed quietly.


    Fanhe looks at his younger martial sister with a smile. The girl of the whole fanyin sect most hopes to win.


    "Master, how many places do you think I can make?" Ming Wuyan began to embarrass his Sanskrit master.


    The leader of Sanskrit music stroked his beard with a smile, "it should be no problem to be on the list, the top few are definitely not you."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless, master is really sincere!


    Fanhe sat over, looked at his younger martial sister, and seriously analyzed: "it''s almost no need to compare. The first place must be mohin. The second place is hard to say. I can be in the top five."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, you can be ranked 11th."


    Mingwu Yan also laughed, "elder martial brother, did you give me your position directly? If the master allows me, I''ll be eleventh. "


    Fanyin leader saw the two people talking and laughing, pretending to be angry: "this qualifying competition is not a joke, want to row eleven, you girl but to work hard."


    "Yes, master! I will try my best Clear fog Yan serious nod assurance.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister and the headmaster were so close, everyone around was envious. They all listened to their conversation.


    About an hour later, it''s mingwuyan''s turn to play. After this match, if she can win again, she can enter the third round.


    This time, the person who competed with her was a senior sister of the fanyin sect. The other side''s misogyny was very powerful, but it didn''t cause any danger to Mingwu Yan. Mingwu Yan won more easily than the last round.It is also because she won the easy, the next statistics of the third level of the war, someone deliberately arranged her opponent as a person on the list.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound saw it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xueyan girl is too outstanding, it''s normal to be envied. If someone is deliberately embarrassed, she can still be on the list, so that people can be convinced.


    Moreover, this girl should soon be able to break through the eight realms and experience in the holy land of Brahma. The time for her to stay in the holy land is getting closer and closer. He hopes that she will have more practical experience to cope with the difficulties she will encounter in the future.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan arrived at the competition venue early in the morning. At this time, she found that the person she was fighting with today was actually No. 19 Mengdong in the ranking.


    Mengdong is also very surprised to meet Xueyan''s younger martial sister at this time. He is a little embarrassed and says: "younger martial sister, we''ve played today. No matter whether we win or lose, don''t take it to heart, OK!"


    Meng Dong is very fond of her younger martial sister with a special identity. In the third round, these people arranged the girl to fight against the people on the ranking list. They really don''t want her to win!


    Bright fog Yan very atmospheric way: "OK. Today is just a contest. I won''t blame you even if elder martial brother 19 uses the assassination technique on me. "


    "Cough..." Dream East uncomfortable light cough two, the fan on the hand patted his chest, this wench is really sincere.


    "Let''s go!" Ming Wu Yan gently smile, anyway, she is a newcomer, win is also very good, lose also won''t have no face, so she is no burden.


    Of course, Meng Dong won''t let her. As soon as he took the hand, the fan on his hand turned into a sharp weapon and went straight to Ming Wu Yan''s chest


    That move is not generally fierce. People around hold their breath and think that Xueyan''s younger martial sister is miserable this time. She meets Mengdong, who is the most serious person in the war.


    Meng Dongyi, however, entered the state of fighting, which was completely different from usual. His air and breath were at the level of God of war. The contrast was very big, and Ming Wuyan also felt it.


    She didn''t have a stingy dream at all, so now she''s fighting with all her heart.


    Because Mengdong''s attack is too fierce, the fan shadow all over the sky shakes people''s eyes. Mingwuyan begins to transform his voiceless divine barrier into a divine musical instrument. The strings move, and a wonderful claustrophobic array is formed.


    Mengdong''s powerful breath was restrained in a moment, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Has Xueyan even learned the piano claustrophobia array?


    Not only Mengdong, but also the head of Sanskrit music had a flash of shock on his face.


    I''m a little apprentice. I''ve learned the piano claustrophobic array very well.


    He explored the power of the Qin Yin claustrophobic array and found that it was not inferior to the original one, which made him smile with satisfaction.


    When Mengdong finds that he can''t do anything with this claustrophobic array, he just gives up his arms.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, I lost so fast. I''m so broken." Meng Dong really looks like he wants to cry.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "elder martial brother 19, when you collapse, I''m in a good mood. If you cry out, I''ll invite you to dinner at night."


    Dream East a joy, "you this wench heart still quite bad.". Forget it, I''ll treat you to dinner when you are on the list! " Mengdong sees that Xueyan''s younger martial sister withdraws the Qin Yin claustrophobic array and immediately stands aside.


    This time, those who underestimate Ming Wu Yan''s face, all of a sudden, they are afraid to go against her.


    Because Qin Yin''s claustrophobic array is no better than spirit power collision or Sanskrit''s assassination. Once the array is formed, it''s just like being wrongly imprisoned in immortal array. No matter how high the spirit power is, it doesn''t have much effect.


    In fact, mingwuyan understands this, but she doesn''t want to use these extreme arrays unless it''s a special case. Moreover, it takes a little time for the array to be completed. If there is an accident in this time, it''s also very dangerous.


    Ming Wu Yan has a little rest. Just as she is thinking about who she will fight with next time, Mo Xin comes out of the crowd.


    "Younger martial sister, your next opponent is me!"


    Mo Xin''s words made everyone look silly


    A person who is not on the list actually wants to fight elder martial brother Shangmo Xin. Now, younger martial sister Xueyan has no chance of winning.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a bitter face. Do you want to do this! She has to win one more game before she can enter the fourth round. If she wins the fourth round, she will be qualified to be on the list.


    Just as she laments in her heart, Xue Yihan and yexuan suddenly appear behind the crowd, and they naturally get out of the way


    Snow easy cold went to chaos baby''s side directly, rubbed the small face that wants to cry without tears lightly, said with a smile: "don''t you want to be the first?"


    The clear fog Yan stares at him one eye, "Mo Xin elder martial brother where is so good to win."

 Chapter 891

    "Well, it''s hard to win." Snow easy cold sat down with a smile, but did not let chaos baby and ink heart than meaning.


    "Do you really want to compete with me?" Ming Wuyan looks at Mo Xin and feels a little bit agitated. Even elder martial brother Fanhe says that Mo Xin will be the first of this year, so she can only do her best.


    "I won''t let you." Mo Xin''s funny way.


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "I don''t want you to let me."


    "Then start!" Mo heart is also by the boss''s command, to compare well with Yan girl, so, he will be serious.


    Ming Wuyan goes to the competition and looks back at Xue Yihan. He is just a spectator.


    Mo Xin is really not polite to her. As soon as she goes on the stage, he moves, and he moves first.


    Bright fog Yan reaction is also very quick, immediately dodged to open.


    Everyone only saw that there was a big hole in the place where their younger martial sister stood before. It was really fun!


    The elder martial brother is really playing. Won''t the younger martial sister lose badly?


    Mingwuyan knows that mohin is hard to deal with. She is stronger than Lingli. Maybe she is not necessarily his opponent, so she takes out Shenyin Qin and wants to use Qin Yin claustrophobia as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, although she moves fast, mohin''s action is faster. Her array has not been completed, and mohin has already cracked it with lightning speed. At the same time, it is more violent The attack is on her


    The people around all stare big eyes. Mo Xin''s powerful power is what they are afraid of. Therefore, many of them are afraid that the younger martial sister can''t escape. If they can''t escape, they must be seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Wu Yan is facing Mo Xin''s attack. A beautiful immortal''s step, so he goes around and gets behind Mo Xin. At the same time, he has his own spiritual attack


    Countless night fires with their own shape surround Mo Xin. Just when Ming Wuyan wants to restrain Mo Xin''s action, Mo Xin is on the opposite side of the earth. With the sound of a distant flute, Ming Wuyan feels a harsh sound. Her micro shape is tiny, and Mo Xin''s body shape is weird behind her.


    Ming Wu Yan moves slightly to avoid Mo Xin''s attack. The sound of Shen Yin Qin begins to clear the sound of Yin Shu assassin hidden in Mo Xin''s netherworld flute


    However, this time she encountered some difficulties in eliminating these Youming flutes. The speed was slow, not to mention, it also consumed spiritual power.


    This is her first time to fight against Mo Xin, and also the first time to see Mo Xin''s strength. Therefore, she has a feeling that the faster she reacts to the Vietnam War.


    The leader of Sanskrit music sitting next to him also found that his little apprentice was really smart, and he could fight back to Zhan Mo Xin, which was really good.


    Snow easy cold is quietly looking at chaos baby, face don''t like not angry, calm, the people around completely can''t see what man Wang means.


    To is the night hanging very calm sitting there eating fruit while looking at the Yan wench and ink heart war, Man Wang is also well intentioned.


    He can''t do it himself to Yan wench. Mo Xin just comes to temper and test her cultivation results.


    Other people didn''t expect that the younger martial sister could fight with their elder martial brother Mo Xin. They didn''t fail in several moves, and they were looking forward to the contest.


    After fighting with Mo Xin for dozens of moves, Ming Wuyan starts to think about it. If this kind of protracted battle goes on, when she is not strong enough to support, the loser must be her. She has to find a way.


    However, Mo Xin didn''t have time to think more about it for her. His dark enemy began to conjure up circles of black smoke. These smoke seemed to be sticky. When it touched Ming Wu Yan''s body, Ming Wu Yan found that her spiritual power was slow.


    She was also unconvinced, and quietly used the spirit of medicine to purify herself. Immediately, her body was light again, and a force mixed with her Xianyin power attacked Mo Xin. However, when this powerful Xianyin power was about to reach Mo Xin, it turned a circle around him.


    There is a flash of surprise on the head of Sanskrit music. He has not felt the power of Xianyin for a long time, and he can control it as he likes. Mo Xin is afraid of trouble this time.


    Sure enough, Mo Xin''s back was hit by Mingwu Yan''s power. However, Mo Xin didn''t dodge and directly launched the next assassination. The fierce spirit of the nether world slipped by Mingwu Yan''s arm. We only saw that Xueyan''s clothes were scratched, revealing a little snow-white skin.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel anything, but he was still engrossed in fighting with Mo Xin.


    However, the snow sitting there is easy to be cold and not calm. With a wave of his big hand, he directly separated the two people in the battle and said, "pause.".


    A face dazed fog Yan directly by the snow easy cold side of the powerful force suction past, not biased not move fell into his arms.


    People exclaimed that in such a situation, manwang could separate the two without injury. No wonder the wild Haoyue was so powerful in the eyes of the world.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little embarrassed. He doesn''t understand what Xue Yi Han is doing and what he is doing in front of so many people.Snow easy cold said nothing, directly cut chaos baby back to marriage space to change clothes.


    Back to the marriage space, Mingwu Yan finds that what Xue Yihan cares about is that her clothes are broken, and she is embarrassed.


    There are some tears from the shoulder to the back of the dress. Because it''s June and the weather is hot, it''s a little bit broken, so you can see the skin. However, in her opinion, it''s not much exposed, and in the battle, the enemy won''t give you time to change your clothes.


    "Chaos baby, change this one!" Snow easy cold personally brought her clothes, see her no reaction, then directly began to change for her.


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, serious way: "don''t change also have nothing to do, so the pause will not be very good?"


    Snow easy cold is very calm way: "fight a little longer, you this dress still can see?"


    "I''ll be more careful. You, how can you take this off... " Ming Wu Yan''s voice is getting lower and lower, because Xue Yi Han is already solving her belly pocket, she is in a hurry.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby body''s belly bag pull down to throw aside, clear fog Yan at this time just found that her belly bag belt seems to be cut off by ink heart''s fierce gas, no wonder snow easy cold so abnormal.


    In other words, brother mohin''s Youming flute is really fierce!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby seems to be relieved, give her clothes, bow to kiss her lips, heavy kiss for a while just way: "if you win, I will reward you well in the evening!"


    The clear fog Yan doubts of way: "that if lose?"


    Snow easy cold bad smile, "if you lose, at night I teach you how to resist the enemy."


    With that, he carefully checked chaos baby, and then took him back to the competition site.


    And here, Mo Xin, who is still standing on the side of the air, can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t mean to scratch Yan''s clothes. Although he knew that Yan''s clothes were broken, he didn''t look at it. Don''t count it on him, boss!


    In that case, his heart would collapse.


    Other people are also whispering. They don''t know where manwang and Xueyan''s younger martial sister suddenly left and when they would come back.


    After a while, Man Wang finally came back, because man Wang''s face was covered by the sky. They couldn''t see man Wang''s face clearly. They only knew that he was calm and calm. Xueyan''s younger martial sister obviously changed her clothes.


    Dare feeling, did Xueyan leave just to change a dress?


    Mo heart see Yan wench come back, embarrassed smile, "that, continue?"


    "Well. Go on Ming Wu Yan calms down again and enters the state of fighting.


    Mo Xin also quickly settled down the heart, but after this, he didn''t dare to hurt Yan girl''s clothes.


    However, if the clothes don''t hurt, it means that Yan can''t hurt herself, and her face can''t hurt. He soon understood why the boss wanted him to fight with Yan.


    Although the boss wants to grow up, he can''t do it. He can''t test his strength against others. If he doesn''t hurt her, what can he do.


    Forget it, then all aspects of the test a test Yan girl good.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xin changes her mind and blows her own flute again. Yan''s Sanskrit star is weak. He wants to see how strong she can accept Sanskrit assassination


    When the underworld flute''s underworld flute sound assassinate sounded again, the onlookers felt some discomfort. The weak ones covered their chest, and mingwuyan also felt some discomfort. However, she refused to give up. Her voiceless spirit barrier began to clear along the path of the underworld flute sound assassinate. In a short time, mohin''s underworld flute sound assassinate was restrained, four Zhou''s people are back to normal.


    Mo Xin took a look at her, and then a strange sound came out of his mouth. This sound was like an invisible drum, beating on people''s heart, and the frequency was getting higher and higher. Ming Wu Yan was soon overwhelmed, and people''s face became pale.


    Mo Xin looks at such a girl and knows that she can no longer accept such a divine voice assassination, so he withdraws the divine voice assassination that he can only use when he meets a strong enemy, and starts the basic spiritual attack.


    This time, he wants to test the smart level of the girl.


    From beginning to end, snow easy cold is quietly watching.


    Half an hour later, Ming Wu Yan was defeated by Mo Xin.


    Ming Wuyan feels very aggrieved. She loses, which means that she is not even on the list.


    The leader of Sanskrit music said with a smile: "don''t be discouraged, girl. Although you have been defeated, you are still proud. There are few Sanskrit music masters who can compete with Mo Xin for nearly an hour."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then sat on the spectator seat with his chin propped up and thought.


    Mo Xin is really strong!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby lost not happy, then gently rubbed her head, with only she can hear the voice: "Mo Xin will be the leader of Sanskrit music, you lose to him is not disgraceful!"

 Chapter 892

    Mingwu Yan completely ignores him. Although she also thinks that the result is nothing, she also knows that Mo Xin is just testing her when she arrives at the back. Once she feels that she can''t bear it, she changes the attack method.


    In the past, she just wanted to finish the card earlier. Now, she hopes to defeat mohin and the Red Devils one day.


    Because she remembers that in the underworld, even Yi Yin and Xue Yi Han were injured, which means that the enemy outside would not stop attacking at the right time like the people around her.


    Ye Xuan, who had been eating without making a sound, saw that Yan didn''t speak and said, "you''re still young, you don''t have as much experience as him, and you don''t have as long time to practice as him. When he was your age, even God never began to practice! Look at Mo Xin''s face. There are many wrinkles under his heavy makeup. If you look at his skin, you can count the growth rings. "


    Mingwu Yan is amused by yexuan for a moment. Because mohin is good at hiding, he is always in the dark, but he is relatively white and clean. Sometimes he needs to hide, so he can make up, even disguise himself as a plant or a tree.


    "Younger martial sister, next you can practice according to your own shortcomings." Mo Xin also said with a smile.


    In fact, Yan Wenchou''s strength has made him look at it with new eyes. Just as ye Xuan said, when he was as young as Yan Wenchou, his strength was far inferior to hers.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I know."


    "You don''t have any competition in the fanyin gate. Do you want to go to the Fantian gate?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    According to him, Yan Wenchou learned much better than Sanskrit.


    Mingwu Yan shakes her head. The master says that she will only be allowed to participate in the qualifying competition of fanyin gate.


    "No need to compete, you can go to the immortal gate to watch the competition!" Snow easy cold soft voice said a sentence to chaos baby.


    For chaos baby, the harvest of watching the game may be greater.


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan has no objection.


    It''s estimated that the qualifying match of Fanmen will last for a month. She can''t leave it alone this month. It''s good to go to all the immortal gates to have a look.


    Because next there is a competition in fanyin gate, and Ming Wuyan just sits beside Xue Yihan to watch the competition.


    Other people see Xueyan younger martial sister has not compared, also concentrate on the preparation of their own competition.


    Yexuan knows manwang''s mind, then goes back to the Brahman gate and staggers part of the whole Brahman gate competition, so that Yanya has more time to observe the more advanced Brahman array competition.


    After watching the match at fanyin gate for an hour, Ming Wuyan went to Fantian gate. He didn''t return to Hongfei garden until late at night.


    Back at the residence, Ming Wuyan lay on the soft couch, closed her eyes, recalled what happened today, and sorted out what she had learned today.


    Snow easy cold sat beside her, quietly accompanied her for a while, and then go to prepare to eat.


    It wasn''t until the smell of the food that Ming Wu Yan came back.


    She sat down at the table with a smile, her eyes bent and looked at Xue Yihan, "I also said that I''m going to make up for you recently. Today I should be cooking."


    Snow easy cold funny touch her head, "you eat first, wait for you to eat full, I eat you, I want to make up a good, eh?"


    Ming Wu Yan knew another meaning in his words, so he lowered his head to eat, pretended not to understand, thinking, can''t he think of something else in his head?


    She ate very slowly, but no matter how slow she was, under the attentive service of Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan was soon full. When she saw a thirsty man stretching out his hand to hold him, she yawned and said, "I''ve been busy all day today. I''m so sleepy. Go to bed early today!"


    Xue Yihan looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll make you sleep comfortably tonight."


    Bright fog Yan suddenly speechless, want to run, the person has been snow easy cold drag into the arms, and without saying a word back to the room.


    "Well, it''s not good for strenuous exercise after meals. It''s not good for digestion." Bright fog Yan poked snow easy cold chest, very serious said.


    Xue Yihan kisses her little mouth and jokingly says, "I didn''t say what kind of sports I''m going to do now, chaos baby. Do you want me to do something?"


    "No, no!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to deny it.


    Although she likes Xue Yihan very much, sometimes she is really afraid of him. He really can''t stand provocation. If she is not careful, she will be too crazy


    "I don''t want to?" Snow easy cold teases her.


    In fact, he just wanted to hold her first and spoil his little woman before rest.


    "I don''t want to!" Ming Wu Yan is very serious.


    "Well, you do well. I''ll do what you want." Snow easy cold hand embrace her waist, gently stroking her back, heart full of sigh.


    From the beginning, he couldn''t touch chaos baby, until now, he didn''t want enough every time. Only he knew the process and torture. In order not to hurt him, he was very restrained most of the time.


    In a word, he is more looking forward to chaos baby''s completion of the card, at that time, he can be more arbitrary, he and chaos baby will have their own childThink of later, snow easy cold eyes appeared a touch of gentle light, the bottom of the heart also emerged a happy color.


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold suddenly gentle affectionate call a.


    Bright mist Yan lifts Mou to look at him, light should a, "eh!"


    Xue Yihan smiles, kisses her clear eyes, and whispers in her ear: "chaos baby, I want to..."


    Mingwuyan''s ears turned red. Don''t open your face, but xueyihan''s kiss soon fell on her ears. She was not right. Soon, she was paralyzed. She was willing to do what she wanted


    The next day, mingwuyan went to bed a little late, which was all caused by the cold easily. So, after she got up, she didn''t pay attention to him any more, but went to the competition venue of fanyin gate to watch the match.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ignore themselves, it seems to blame him last night to ruthless some, so accompany her to watch a game back to the wild Haoyue.


    Mingwu Yan sighed when she saw that xueyihan had gone away again. She still liked to stay in the wild and bright moon. At that time, no matter how busy xueyihan was, she would be able to see it when she looked up.


    At this time, her purple bell slightly shook, snow easy cold voice into her mind.


    "Chaos baby, if you don''t want me to go, call your husband to listen."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, raised head to look around, difficult to arrive, snow easy cold didn''t walk?


    However, after looking around, she didn''t find the figure of Xue Yihan. She snorted and gently stroked the purple jade bell with her fingers, sending out a message.


    "If you show up now, I''ll call you."


    As soon as her news was sent out, he saw the sudden appearance of Xue Yihan in the crowd. He was laughing at himself in the sky.


    Ming Wu Yan was depressed. Did he just hide?


    Snow easy cold directly went to chaos baby side, the people around automatically scattered some, soon gave the man king out of position.


    Snow easy cold turn head to chaos baby whisper: "I listen now."


    Ming Wu Yan said unconvinced: "didn''t you just leave?"


    Snow easy cold is smiling to touch her face, "left, but think of wild bright moon, today have nothing to do, might as well accompany you.". Chaos baby, what did you promise to say just now? "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and pretended not to know.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, pull a person directly to come over, sat on oneself body, the people all around startled of stare big eyes, but is all silent, half a voice all dare not send out.


    However, everyone thought that manwang didn''t like women. He was so affectionate when he spoiled his younger martial sister.


    The bright mist Yan sees snow easy cold to embrace oneself in front of so many people, also some uneasy, she extremely lightly said in his ear with the secret language, "husband!"


    Xue Yihan doesn''t seem to be too satisfied with chaos baby calling himself in secret language. He prefers chaos baby to call himself husband openly.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold didn''t loosen his meaning, directly stretched out his hand to break his fingers, snow easy cold is just kiss her lips.


    Ming Wu Yan is really scared by Xue Yi Han''s action. Why is he so close to her in front of people!


    Although snow easy cold covered their body with skylight, but she was still inexplicably nervous!


    People around only saw that manwang was very close to the younger martial sister, and then the sky covered their faces. They only felt that they were very close, but they couldn''t see any more. They couldn''t help feeling a little curious, and their gossip heart was also aroused.


    Outside the crowd, Youqin and Xingyun Shensi are coming. When they see the two groups of intimate light in front of them, they look at each other. Some accidents, manwang can''t help it.


    At this time, snow easy cold already released chaos baby, and whispered in her ear, "chaos baby, no matter what you hear for a while, don''t speak, you know?"


    The clear fog Yan sees snow easy cold tone is very serious, then nodded.


    However, when she found that people''s eyes were looking into the distance, she also looked in the past. When she found that Xingyun Shensi and Youqin were coming, she had some bad premonitions in her heart.


    What is Xingyun Shensi doing at this time?


    And Youqin. Who is he now? What is he doing at this time? Why are you with Xingyun Shensi again?


    Xingyun Shensi comes near with Youqin, then nods to manwang, and goes to the master of Sanskrit music.


    The Brahman leader''s heart also beat a drum, don''t understand the star allows the divine department at this time is for what.

 Chapter 893

    "Xingyun Shensi, why are you here?" The head of Sanskrit music came forward to say hello with a smile, and his politeness should not be lost.


    "I''m here today for an important thing. I''ll choose a quiet place to talk." Xingyun Shensi said a word seriously to the leader of Sanskrit sound, and then he said, "please come here with manwang and the little girl!"


    The master of Sanskrit music was a little confused, but he nodded and ordered the king of man and his disciples to take Xingyun Shensi and Youqin to Sanskrit music house.


    Other people also looked at each other, did not understand what Xingyun Shensi came to do.


    In the past hundred years, we did not see the Xingyun Shensi who came to Brahman. During this period, we have been here several times.


    I don''t know what he was doing when he asked Xueyan and manwang to go together. So after they left, they didn''t want to have a competition. Many people went to the fanyin house to hear some gossip.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t like this Xingyun Shensi, so when she comes to fanyinju, she turns cold.


    You Qin look at her, she then quietly walked to the snow easy cold behind, don''t let him see.


    Xing Yun Shen Si took a look at Man Wang and coughed, "today I''m here to tell you something important. Yao Su used a special forbidden array to make a God''s wish in the Xinghe river of time and space before his spirit dispersed. He made a God''s wish paste to relieve the marriage fetters between the king and the princess of man.... "


    When mingwuyan heard this, her face was freezing. She didn''t understand these things at all. Why should a woman who wanted to die have a divine wish to dissolve her marriage to Xue Yihan.


    Seeing that manwang and the little girl in front of him were cold and speechless, Xingyun Shensi explained, "I''m here to tell you that if you don''t accept the God''s wish, the girl will encounter more dangerous things and difficulties in the future. You can think about it by yourself, whether it''s natural or against God''s wish..."


    Ming Wuyan understood at this time. Yao Suna gave herself a difficult problem before she died. Did she think that she had made a great sacrifice?


    Xue Yihan''s master prophesied that when she was in Fanmen, someone would want to break her marriage with Xue Yihan and let her go. Does this mean that now, let her and Xue Yihan accept God''s wish?


    She originally wanted to ask how she felt about this God''s wish. Xue Yihan said, "let it be!"


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, snow easy cold said let it be, that is to let these people solve their voice of the day marriage?


    Xingyun Shensi also had some accidents. He thought it would be very difficult. Even if it was not done well, it would be quite unpleasant. How could Wang man agree?


    However, now that they agreed, he was relieved. He immediately took out his staff and pointed out Yao Su''s wish. A strange Rune appeared in the sky. Two lights poured down from the rune and fell on the top of the king and Princess of man respectively


    The star allows God to take charge of the star staff a little bit, and an axe made of starlight immediately cuts off the deepest God fetter between the king and Princess of man


    Ming Wu Yan only felt a chill in her heart. It seemed that something had slipped away from her body. That kind of feeling was inexpressible.


    Snow easy cold is very calm, directly put chaos baby into his arms, soft voice: "even if there is no fetter between us, our relationship will not change."


    Ming Wuyan is very moved, but his heart is very sad.


    She didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others, very, very much.


    Things are too smooth, to the star allow God Department have some feelings, pretty boy such a proud person, actually willing to this girl successfully in God card retreat to this step, really let him some accident.


    He took a look at Youqin, who didn''t speak at one side. "Today I call you to come here because Yaosu has a last word for you. Besides, I want to give it to you after the fetters between the king and the princess of man are released."


    Then he gave Youqin a conch.


    Youqin took over the sacred sound conch, but he pressed it hard and squeezed it into powder. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and left fanyinju.


    You Qin left, star allow God Department appears a little embarrassed, snow easy cold said a, "star allow God Department, hope not next time, otherwise, you this God Department''s position is afraid to also sit to the end."


    Star allows God Department to look at him in amazement, this kid is actually threatening him?


    The leader of Sanskrit voice coughed and said for the king of man and his little apprentice, "Xingyun Shensi, these two children have been hit too hard. Don''t worry about them."


    The star allows the divine department to hum a, nodded a head.


    However, snow easy cold is very not to face, directly pull chaos baby away.


    After they leave fanyin house, they go back to Hongfei garden, but mingwuyan takes xueyihan back to the marriage space.


    "Is our marriage really over?" Mingwu Yan is a little nervous and puzzled. She doesn''t know why. She feels that the fetters between herself and Xue Yihan still exist.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "let the world think that the sky marriage between us has been lifted!"Since Shifu said that, let''s do it!


    Mingwu Yan heard something strange from Xue Yihan''s words. She blinked her eyes and put her hand around his arm. "The marriage between us hasn''t been lifted, has it?"


    It is reasonable to say that when the marriage is lifted, there will be some discomfort in her heart. But apart from her body, there is no discomfort in her heart. What''s the matter?


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips. After a deep kiss on her lips, she hugs her and sits on her lap. She says seriously, "do you still remember when I was in the fairy land? At that time, I went into the waterfall and got something... "


    Mingwuyan suddenly realized that she remembered that xueyihan had been in the magic waterfall for a long time, and the secret treasure she got was used to strengthen the bond between them.


    "Chaos baby, at that time, I didn''t just get a secret treasure of heavenly spirit. I added a strong spiritual fetter between us. It was strong enough to cover the fetters of heavenly marriage between us. In addition, you had the power of immortality. Therefore, the fetters of heavenly marriage between us were not removed by Xingyun Shensi..."


    The bright fog Yan hears this is to understand finally, snow easy cold this is to deceive star to allow the divine department!


    However, she is very happy, very happy, she fiercely put down the snow easy cold, in his face with several kisses.


    Why does she think it''s so good to marry a powerful husband with black belly!


    Xue Yihan smiles and hugs chaos baby''s waist. "Generally, when the fetters of marriage are lifted, we can''t feel each other. I will accompany you in Fanmen for a few days and then return to the wild moon..."


    "Good." Mingwu Yan now thinks that as long as she and Xue Yihan are tied up in the marriage, nothing else matters.


    After they had been in the marriage space for a while, the fact that the marriage fetters between the king and the princess of man had been released had spread throughout the Brahman gate, and everyone couldn''t believe it.


    As soon as the heavenly marriage is lifted, it will be more difficult for Xueyan to marry again. Moreover, according to the situation of Xueyan, if she wants to marry manwang again, she has to start the fetters of heavenly marriage. As a result, her strength must be higher than that of manwang, which is obviously impossible.


    If we don''t conclude the heavenly marriage again, her marriage with manwang will not be blessed by the three realms and will not be recognized. This is also a very dangerous thing


    Because of this, the whole Brahman began to sympathize with their younger martial sister.


    Because of this, when Ming Wuyan appeared again the next day, everyone looked at her with a kind of pity and sympathy. Everywhere she went, people looked at her, and then showed that kind of look.


    Mingwuyan also guessed everyone''s thoughts, but because she couldn''t tell, she tried to get used to the sight and sympathy of these people.


    Xue Yihan has been with her for three days. In these three days, she has been wandering in the Eight Immortals'' gate. She has benefited a lot from watching everyone compete.


    The fourth day, snow easy cold back to the wild Haoyue, bright fog Yan will go to the night hanging there, because only he here the most quiet.


    Ye Xuan looked at Yan''s coming, and said with a smile, "I see, it''s better for you to practice xianyinjue well in the future. Now you can cheat Xingyun Shensi. If you practice xianyinjue to a higher level in the future, Xingyun Shensi can step down."


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, and then nodded, "I also think that xianyinjue is really easy to use, but I don''t know if it''s lack of spiritual power. My progress of cultivation is a little bit poor."


    After thinking about it carefully, ye Xuan said: "it''s not good for Xianyin to practice only with spiritual power. It''s a combination of the spirit of the spirit and the spirit of the spirit. I once saw in an ancient book that you already have the spirit of the spirit, so it''s better to strengthen it. When you have a chance, you can see if you can get a level 9 spirit. If you''re lucky, you''ll be lucky Xianyin decision may help you more than your Qingyin decision. "


    While listening carefully, mingwuyan felt the spirit in her body. Finally, she said thoughtfully, "my voiceless voice has been in the eight realms. I don''t know how long it will take to break through the nine realms. Do you think I need to find a place to concentrate on cultivation?"


    Yexuan said with a smile: "there is a good way to go to the Zhuling Pagoda in Xianyin building. There are so many Xianyin secret scripts and many things suitable for cultivation. Go to have a good time with Xianyin director. He will promise you."

 Chapter 894

    Ming Wuyan said: "elder Xianyin asked me to go to the secret room of Xianyin building once last time. Besides, I have to go there every two years. If I want to go again, I have to wait more than a year."


    Yexuan said with a meaningful smile: "it''s true that the same person can be allowed to enter the ranking list every two years, but you are different. You also have an identity of Princess manwang, whose time array can well hide the above identification array. In addition, if you can enter the top three of the ranking and get a new ranking stone, you can also go in... "


    The night hangs to say very detailed, bright fog Yan hears very surprised, "still can do like this? Change your identity? "


    Yexuan nodded with a smile. "Of course, I used to do that."


    Mingwuyan then recalled that yexuan was the most mysterious elder martial brother in the Vatican sect, and he was very powerful. Not long after he arrived at the Vatican sect, even the leader could defeat him.


    Thinking of this, she said curiously, "have you been to Xianyin chamber many times? What did you learn? Have you ever seen the decision to enter the soul? "


    Yexuan shook his head. "I''ve been to the secret room of Xianyin building many times, but because I''m not good at recognizing the secret sound, it takes me a lot of time to go there. I''m selective and I don''t see the soul entering decision. If it''s not convenient for you to take part in the qualifying competition of each immortal gate this year, you can go again with your original identity. "


    "Then I''ll go to xianyinchang to have a try." Mingwuyan also wants to go to the mysterious secret room full of fairy sound conch again. It''s better for her to see other things, not to say that she will see the soul entering decision, which may be beneficial to her better cultivation of Qingyin decision.


    "Go The night hangs encouraging smile.


    Mingwuyan immediately went to Xianyin building and told elder Xianyin that she wanted to go to Zhuling pagoda.


    Elder Xianyin thought for a while, but he nodded and agreed, and said carefully: "girl, you can try it. The boy once used the space-time array to go to the secret room of Xianyin for many times, but fortunately, the number of times he stayed in it is countable. Most of the time, he was thrown out directly. You can try it. If you feel resistance and discomfort, you can come out directly. ¡±


    "good." Mingwu Yan took a deep breath and immediately went back to the marriage space to change Xueyan''s clothes and her own clothes. Then she came out again.


    Elder Xianyin took a look at her and found that her breath was quite simple, cleaner and purer than when she was Xueyan. A smile flashed in her heart. The girl''s breath changed now, and she might be able to go to the pagoda.


    After mingwuyan is ready, elder Xianyin takes a black curtain and shakes it on her. Mingwuyan feels the transfer power of the space array. Soon, as soon as her body is light, people will go to another space.


    This time, she entered the mysterious space of Zhuling pagoda again. There were all kinds of fairy sound conch hanging around. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion. She felt that this time, the position of these fairy sound conch was different from before, as if it had been rearranged by array.


    Thinking of this, she quickly glanced around and silently wrote down everything in every corner of the place. For fear of forgetting, she quickly took out the pen and paper and recorded it with the method of array dots and lines.


    Originally, she wanted to see where the soul entering sentence was, but she couldn''t find it for a moment, so she picked a fairy sound conch at random. When she found that there were Sanskrit words flashing on the walls around her, she began to concentrate on these words.


    I don''t know if her spiritual power has improved, and the divine will has also made great progress. This time, she feels that the flashing speed of these Sanskrit words is much faster, and their speed can be controlled by the light and her own consciousness, which makes her very surprised.


    She settled down and began to read carefully


    What she saw this time was an almost lost Brahma array, Brahma array. Because the array was too detailed, Ming Wuyan just remembered it quickly, then picked the next fairy sound conch, and kept an eye on the changes around.


    this time, what she saw is a heart law, called the law of heaven and the universe. At first, she didn''t notice what it was. But with the secret language, she was shocked soon, because this is the basic knowledge and essence of designing the universe. This time, she has been more careful.


    After watching this mental method, half an hour has passed, and Ming Wuyan starts to look around without hesitation. Finally, he chooses the Xianyin conch in the corner.


    This time, only to see a few words of the secret language, she was silly, this is actually the last time she saw a little bit of soul!


    Thinking of this, she was a little excited to read quickly. Last time, she only finished two paragraphs. This time, she saw the third paragraph very quickly


    As time went by, mingwuyan''s heart beat faster and faster. She didn''t feel the change of the array position of Xianyin conch in her memory.


    She just wanted to memorize as much knowledge as possible.


    When half an hour passed, mingwuyan felt that her body was repelled, and the beating Xianyin whispers became more and more confused. When the words disappeared, mingwuyan found that the positions of all the xianyinluo around her had changed. She was blessed with her soul, so she forced a divine seal on the immortal Yinluo she had seen.As soon as the seal was added, she was patted away from the strange space by a force.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan did not fall like last time, but fell on the ground.


    Fairy sound long old see her come out, the facial expression is calm, the facial expression is joyful, not from of smile way: "you this wench this time is see what?"


    Mingwuyan smiles and tells xianyinchang what she sees, and tells him that she has added her own seal on the immortal Yinluo.


    After hearing this, elder Xianyin said with a smile, "it''s useless for you to add the seal of God. After 12 hours, the array there will automatically recover everything."


    The bright mist Yan was depressed, "what person modulated the array at this time? That''s great


    Elder Xianyin explained: "it is recorded that the first leader of Sanskrit Yin led the leaders of the eight immortal sects to make it. Even in order to protect this place, every generation has a leader who will keep Shenyuan here to protect it before the death of the immortal. This is also for the prosperity of Sanskrit."


    "I think it''s about one-third of that soul. I can''t understand what it''s saying when I see the back." The bright mist Yan whispered a complaint.


    These ancestors left behind these heritages and immortal methods, and they didn''t know to pass them on to later generations in a popular way. They were not only literate, but also deliberately disturbing people when they got to the back. What was really useful was not so complicated.


    Xianyinchang always saw that she said she couldn''t understand it. He said in some surprise, "you can understand it in the front, but there''s no reason why you can''t understand it in the back, unless you see Duomi Sanskrit code, which needs to be deciphered by the spirit of God."


    With that, elder Xianyin took out an old book from a dark box in the Holy Scripture building and handed it to her, "girl, if you have time, learn this. It may be useful to you."


    "Good. Thank you, uncle Xianyin. " Ming Wuyan put the book away and planned to go back and read it well.


    Just as she was about to leave, Nangong Jiu and two elder martial brothers came in with the first three ranking stones in this year''s qualifying competition in their hands. When they saw Xueyan''s younger martial sister here, they were surprised.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyan, why are you here?"


    Bright mist Yan smiles, did not say oneself went up the affair of fairy sound secret room, only way: "I come to borrow a few books to have a look."


    Nangong Jiu nodded, turned to the immortal voice master and said: "elder, we three are the third place in this year''s ranking competition of fanyin gate, Fantian gate and fanyao gate. We want to go to the immortal voice chamber to have a look."


    Elder Xianyin looked at them thoughtfully, "do you three want to go up together or separately?"


    Nangong nine serious way: "this year together up."


    He went to Xianyin room alone for many times, either the secret language couldn''t be solved or he couldn''t finish reading it. This time, the three of them discussed it and helped to remember it. Each of them inherited Xianyin snail.


    "That''s good." Xianyinchang always saw that they had decided, but he didn''t say much. Once the magic black curtain of time and space covered the three, they disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to go, but also wanted to see what kind of fortune those three people would have in Xianyin''s secret room, so he stayed and sat down beside elder Xianyin and read a book.


    However, she didn''t read a few pages of her book. Suddenly, the bookcases around her trembled violently. She had not recovered. A powerful spirit poured out from the sky, and several figures were photographed by this force


    There were only three bangs. Nangong Jiu and the other two people who just went to Xianyin''s secret room were all photographed on the ground, spitting blood


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. He looked at Nangong Jiu''s neck and saw a blood hole. Then he looked at the other two people. One was a blood hole on the top of his head, the other was a blood hole on his chest. Soon the ground was full of blood, and the three people were unconscious.


    Elder Xianyin was also surprised. He immediately rang the Xianyin bell that Xianyin building rarely started, and then quickly went forward to check for the three children.


    When mingwuyan saw this scene, she subconsciously gave Nangong No. 9 a spiritual pulse, but as soon as her spiritual power touched Nangong No. 9''s wrist, she felt a strong repulsive force, so that her hands were numb, and she immediately took back her spiritual power and consciousness.


    Elder Xianyin seems to have found the action of Mingwu Yan, and says: "girl, this is not what you can cure. You can help to call the leader to come here."

 Chapter 895

    "Good!" Ming Wuyan immediately went to fanyinju as soon as possible to call himself master.


    At this time, the leader of Sanskrit sound and other leaders are also hearing the sound of xianyinling rushing to us.


    The master of Sanskrit sound saw that his little disciple seemed to come from the immortal sound building and said, "what''s the matter over there, girl?"


    Ming Wuyan said in a hurry: "I don''t know what''s going on. Nangong Jiu and the other two elder martial brothers went to the secret room of Xianyin building. They didn''t shoot and fly out soon. They shed a lot of blood."


    The leader of Sanskrit sound was shocked and said anxiously, "girl, don''t follow me. The leaders will deal with it."


    "Oh Mingwu Yan see Master don''t let her go, she had to stand beside.


    She didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Other people, like Ming Wuyan, didn''t know what happened in Xianyin building. They all gathered around to watch.


    Soon, several disciples of Fanhe and fanyao came. When they rushed to Xianyin building, Fanhe saw the younger martial sister in the crowd and waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately ran over and whispered: "elder martial brother, do you know what''s going on inside?"


    "One of them must have used the forbidden technique. It''s the wound of forbidden spirit. We can''t save it. We just help carry the corpse." Fanhe said softly.


    The bright fog Yan hears this, eyes open greatly, help to carry a corpse? Brother Fanhe means, are those people dead?


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll tell you about it later. Don''t surround me like them. I''ll come to you later." Fanhe gave an advice and immediately went into Xianyin building.


    Mingwu Yan carefully recalled that when she wanted to replace Nangong No. 9 spirit pulse just now, it was really rebounded by a force.


    When she stood there in a daze, someone had already gone out from the inside of the Xianyin building. The heads'' expressions were very dignified. It could be seen that the matter was very serious. After a while, an elder whispered a few words to the Sanskrit leader, and the heads and elders jointly sealed the whole Xianyin building.


    Mingwuyan saw that things seemed to be endless, so she went back to Hongfei garden. She wanted to ask yexuan later, or wait for elder martial brother Fanhe to come to her at night.


    Back in Hongfei garden, mingwuyan seems to have nothing to do with the book about Duomi Sanskrit whispers sent by elder Xianyin.


    This is a very old book. To say that she is old means that it is not only old, but also has a lot of array seals set by the spirit. She must carefully untie the array seals on each page of the book to see the above contents.


    When she saw the above content, Ming Wuyan was surprised at the power of the secret language of her ancestors. Actually, each word imposed a different array and seal. Moreover, the arrangement of these words was arranged by secret arts array, which would change every few minutes. She spent an hour only to read about ten words.


    This is just a puzzle book!


    However, because of such magic and trouble, Ming Wuyan watched it for a while and became interested in it. He studied the secret words all night.


    She didn''t look up from the ancient books until she was hungry.


    Looking at the sky outside, it was late at night. She stood up, rubbed her neck, and walked out of Hongfei garden.


    Just outside, they saw Fanhe and yexuan sitting outside Hongfei garden playing chess and chatting. When they saw her coming out, they waved to her.


    "You girl, reading a book is so addictive that we are reluctant to disturb you." Yexuan smiles and blinks her eyes.


    Fan he put the chess away and put some food on the table. Then he said, "little younger martial sister, have something to eat first! Next time you read, you can''t forget the meal time. "


    The bright mist Yan moved way: "knew."


    She sat down and took a look at them before she said, "what''s the matter with Xianyin building today?"


    The night hanging imposed a sound barrier around him, and then said, "the secret room of Xianyin building is a special forbidden area. Among them, one of Nangong Jiu should use the time and space forbidden technique to steal Xianyin conch, so he was hurt by the forbidden curse inside. There are few people in the world who can solve the forbidden soul injury. Those three people are dead."


    Is the bright fog Yan tiny Leng, like this died?


    Night hanging see Yan girl to these three people''s death some regret, then way: "can contact time and space forbidden art people is not ordinary people, their death can only be said to suffer.". What''s more, there are many problems exposed. Are these three people selfish? Do they want to learn the inheritance skills of Xianyin conch, or do they have other attempts? If they have other attempts, there may be something big happening in Fanmen... "


    Mingwuyan took a piece of cake and just took a bite. Suddenly he thought of something, "the three of them went up together, and they are very united. It seems that they have discussed tactics. I think Nangong Jiu was determined to study in Xianyin secret room, and he talked to me at that time. Hard to see, the other two were killed by one of them? "


    If so, aren''t the other two very unjust?


    Ye Xuan nodded, "it''s possible, because it''s a little unrealistic for the three people to collude with each other. If the three people just went to Xianyin building and had a bad heart, there''s no way to enter the secret room of Xianyin. Now the Xianyin building has been blocked, and the three people''s belongings are under strict investigation. There should be results tomorrow. "Ming Wuyan is eating while listening.


    This forbidden soul injury is similar to the divine curse, and no one is allowed to treat it. As soon as the "heavenly marriage" between Xue Yihan and Xue Yihan was solved, such a thing happened. She felt inexplicably that the current situation was more like what master Xue Yihan had predicted.


    Once the marriage is dissolved, she can''t cure anyone, and she can''t give the pills she made to anyone


    In this way, this "no" does not mean that she has the ability to cure people, but that she can''t cure this forbidden soul injury at all, even if she tries to cure it.


    What does it mean that you can''t give the pills you made to anyone?


    While she was eating and thinking, suddenly there was a noise in the distance


    Soon, someone ran over and gave a salute to the night hanging. Then he said, "leader, many people in the fanyin gate and the Fantian gate feel uncomfortable. Suddenly, the spirit power seems to be drained."


    Yexuan immediately stood up and said, "go and have a look!"


    With that, he turned to Fanhe and Yanya and said, "Yanya, you continue to eat. Fanhe, you come with me."


    "Good." The river immediately followed the night.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly ate a few mouthfuls of rice, then collected the things and went to the Brahma gate.


    When she arrived, there were many people around yexuan. As soon as they saw their younger martial sister coming, they immediately surrounded her and prayed: "younger martial sister, can you help us to refine some living soul pills? Please


    Bright mist Yan is shocked, live soul Dan? People who need the living soul pill mean that the spirit is exhausted and has been seriously injured.


    Before she spoke, yexuan had already come. He drove those people away and said coldly, "your younger martial sister has just been released from her marriage. Your spirit is injured. Do you want her life by refining the living soul pill?"


    Others were stunned and suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Younger martial sister can''t refine the elixir, and Fanhe can''t refine the living soul elixir. Then, can we only save Fanyi?


    Yexuan takes yanwenchou into the room and dismisses all the people. Then he says, "Nangong Jiu, some of them must have used the forbidden technique of borrowing spirit. Some of these people are voluntary and some of them are cheated. Now Nangong Jiu is dead, and their borrowing spirit has gone or not returned. Now they have suffered a very serious soul injury."


    The clear fog Yan carefully pondered for a while, "those three people all are this year each immortal gate competition third, anybody''s strength unusual?"


    Yexuan nodded, "if it''s abnormal, it''s only the third place of Vatican medicine this year, which is a bit abnormal. This person was only the 20th place on the ranking list two years ago. Nangongjiu retreated one place, and the third place of Vatican medicine was the fourth place, which also retreated one place."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent again. Is the strength of the people of Sanskrit medicine abnormal? It is usually necessary to borrow foreign things to borrow lingjinshu, and the special forbidden pill is also one of the ways. It''s hard to get. Is it really someone''s hand in the Sanskrit medicine gate?


    She fell into her own thoughts again. Xue Yihan''s master said that if she wanted to cure others again, she would have to wait until she got married with Xue Yihan again.


    Moreover, master Xue Yihan also said that in ten years, Yutian college will encounter an unprecedented crisis and let her stay in Yuyao school


    However, why must I stay in the imperial medicine department?


    It''s hard to see. Is there any major event about Sanskrit medicine and imperial medicine?


    "Miss Yan, don''t worry about the things in the Brahman. No matter who saves you, don''t care about the pills. The most important thing for you now is to practice well and succeed in the divinity card as soon as possible. If someone deliberately provokes these things, you will never live in peace." Night suspension is to see more thorough, and he has a premonition, if Yan wench a but meddle in these things, afraid is endless.


    Bright mist Yan nods, don''t save! If saving people will bring unpredictable trouble and harm, she would rather not save them.


    Now she just wants to go to zhushenpai early. She wants to save her master


    Seeing that the younger martial sister''s expression was dim, Fanhe knew that she was thinking of Shifu, and comforted him: "Shifu is in a good state now. Although he is not as lively as before, we call him, and he knows it. He will wake up for a while every day, and sometimes he will ask you to practice well."


    "Well. I will. You help me tell the master that I will work hard. " Mingwuyan is a little uncomfortable. Shifu has paid too much for her silently. She must save Shifu


    At this time, an urgent voice rang out of the door, "headmaster, it''s not good. Xingyun Shensi is coming again. He wants to find the younger martial sister!"


    The bright mist Yan is surprised, how did that star allow God Department come again?

 Chapter 896

    Ye Xuan also frowned, "girl Yan, I''ll go with you."


    Xingyun Shensi used to invite him to visit Vatican, but it had to be the blessing of Sansheng to have this luck. Now he has come here many times without invitation.


    Besides, what does he do when manwang is not here?


    Mingwuyan really can''t figure out what Xingyun Shensi wants to do with herself. In fact, she doesn''t want to go, but it doesn''t work if she doesn''t, so she has to go to see Xingyun Shensi with yexuan.


    The presence of Xingyun Shensi, even the leader of the whole Vatican, is coming. Therefore, the Vatican is busy again at this time.


    The disciples of Vatican are also confused and don''t understand what the Xingyun Shensi is doing.


    When Xingyun Shensi saw the light of inquiry and doubt all around him, he was also a little uncomfortable. Before, when he came, these people respected him very much, and all they got were admiring eyes. Now, all the people who looked at him were inexplicable, and they almost wrote on their faces, what are you doing here.


    He also really thought about it, and heard the voice of Princess man''s little girl ring behind him, "Xing Yun Shen Si, why are you here again?"


    The star allows the God Department is really some on the face to hang not to live, but he this time comes to have to beg from her, so had to ignore that ice cold expression on the girl''s face.


    "Well, there is something wrong with the body of the main god in the Yaoxin Hall of the three world gods. I need a living soul pill. I think you are a girl with excellent ability in medicine, so I want you to help me refine it. I''ve brought all the herbs."


    Ming Wu Yan did not want to return to the three words: "with what?"


    Xing Yun Shen Si''s face was slightly stiff, but he still kept his temper and said, "he will give you the benefits you deserve."


    "For example?" Ming Wu Yan is a shrewd businessman. He doesn''t pay attention to Xing Yun Shen Si.


    After thinking about it, Xing Yun said, "artifact, the best artifact, you can choose. How about it?"


    "Not so much!" Bright mist Yan directly refused.


    Yao heart Temple God body abnormality, that also does not care her matter.


    Moreover, she still remembers that Yao Su is Yao Xin Dian.


    Maybe the so-called main god is the man behind Yao su. Even if he was injured, it might have something to do with the heaven forbidding array mantra Yao Su used before he died.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t even think about it, Xingyun refused himself. He felt that he didn''t have face, so he turned to the master of Sanskrit music and said seriously: "if the main god of Yao heart Temple doesn''t cure in time, there will be a risk of becoming a devil. You see..."


    The leader of Sanskrit voice coughed lightly and reminded Xingyun that he said, "although I can''t alchemy, I know some truth. Xingyun God division you two days ago lifted the marriage between this girl and manwang. My little apprentice''s heart and soul are damaged. How can I refine this living soul pill well? Besides, it must be the best living soul pill. "


    Star allow God Department complexion not comfortable, but still serious way: "I came to see this girl''s God star, God soul complete, heart soul complete, everything is good."


    If not, he would not have come here.


    I''m afraid that this girl is still jealous that he has solved the heaven marriage fetters between her and manwang, and refuses to help.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound looked at his little disciple and said thoughtfully: "some wounds can''t be seen by a god star. At least the mind has been affected by the fluctuation and the mood has been affected. Xingyun Shensi, what do you think? "


    Star allow God Department a time can''t speak, and bright fog Yan also cold face.


    This star allows the God Department to unexpectedly come to see own God Star first, say, why own God star can let him want to see to see? Just because he''s a priest?


    Is it possible to hide your own God star?


    "Girl, do you really refuse to help?" Star allow God Department asked again.


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "Xingyun Shensi, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I really have more than enough. You may not know what happened to Brahman. If I had the ability, I would have saved my senior brothers first. To me, my elder martial brothers are more important than an irrelevant God. What''s more, I haven''t forgotten that the God of Yao Su used death to break the marriage between Man Wang and me. Isn''t it hard for him to be a part of the God of Yao heart temple? At least, that Lord God is one of Yao Su''s arrogance


    Mingwuyan''s words excited the onlookers around


    Those who had just asked the younger martial sister to make alchemy were very moved at this time, because their younger martial sister said that these elder martial brothers were more important than the LORD God, and they didn''t want to save them.


    So, at this time, even if the younger martial sister didn''t save them, their hearts were close to her.


    We also remember why the marriage between the younger martial sister and manwang was terminated, and how the God of Yao Su embarrassed the younger martial sister.


    Think of these, we look at the star allow God in the eyes of the department all lost the past respect and respect.


    Seeing this scene, yexuan took the opportunity to say to Xingyun Shensi: "we Brahman are also in turmoil now. There are many people who need the living soul pill. Even if they are not as noble as the LORD God, they are also important people in our Brahman. Xingyun Shensi, if you have a way to get the living soul pill, please leave some for us. We are very grateful to the whole Vatican. "Xingyun Shensi was dumb and silent for a moment. He used his staff and looked at the Shenxing of the people around him. When he found that many people were in urgent need of the living soul pill, he stopped talking.


    At this time, the leader of Sanskrit music took the opportunity to tell Xingyun Shensi what happened in Xianyin building, and said: "if Shensi adults have time, it''s better to help us find out the murderer. It''s certainly not one person who stole Xianyin conch by using the forbidden technique. I suspect that some people in the temples of the three worlds participated in it."


    Hearing this, Xingyun Shensi frowned and fell into his own thinking.


    It is true that the demonization of the main god in the temple of Yao''s heart is also related to the forbidden technique used by Yao Su before he died. Now the same thing happens in the Brahman temple, and it''s hard to


    It''s hard to see. When the leader of Brahma took office, who came here and did what?


    It''s just, who would it be?


    "What is the duty of the divine secretary?" Bright fog Yan suddenly voice extremely light asked a sentence.


    The night hangs to understand the meaning of Yan wench instantly, reply a way immediately: "the God Department is in charge of time and space star river of course, everything else has nothing to do with the God Department."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the matter of asking for medicine for the LORD God should not belong to the God Department. We should solve the matter of Brahman by ourselves! Shensi has a lot of resources every day, so he certainly doesn''t care about us. "


    The star allows the divine department to see this wench intentionally excite him, then cold face way: "in this divine department''s ability scope matter, I will try my best."


    It doesn''t matter whether the LORD God asks for medicine or not. It''s just that the LORD God asked about the little girl with outstanding ability of medicine. He just came here.


    The bright fog Yan sees the star to allow the God Department to say so, in the heart cold hum a, then stand beside don''t talk.


    The leader of Sanskrit voice said a few words politely to Xingyun Shensi and didn''t speak any more.


    Xingyun Shensi saw that he didn''t have a better way for a while, so he left Brahman.


    However, he did not return to the time and space galaxy, but went to the medicine spirit Hall of the three realms. If the people in the medicine spirit hall had no way, things would be really troublesome.


    After Xingyun Shensi left, the leader of Sanskrit voice said with some fear: "Xueyan girl, if you refuse Xingyun Shensi, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for you to stay in shenpai in the future."


    "Is it because I didn''t save the LORD God?" said the light mist


    The master of Sanskrit music nodded, "the main god of Yaoxin temple is the elder brother of the three world gods. He usually doesn''t care about Sansheng. If he is demonized, the consequences will be very serious."


    Fanjian leader also said: "I just noticed that Xingyun Shensi didn''t go back to the direction of Xinghe. If I guess well, he should have gone to Yaoling hall. If he can get medicine in Yaoling hall, it''s OK. If he can''t get medicine, Xingyun Shensi may come back."


    "Is Yaoling hall also one of the 108 halls of the three realms of gods?" he asked


    Because there are too many temples in the three realms, she has never heard of this medicine spirit hall.


    The master of Sanskrit Yin sighed and then said, "the hall of medicine spirit is a mysterious hall that can''t be regarded as humanity. It has been an empty hall for a long time. The main god is no longer there. It''s a god beast guarding the things in the hall of medicine spirit. Xueyan girl, you''d better shut up and practice! Save the star to allow the God Department not to ask for medicine to come back to you


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and said nothing else.


    In fact, there were many questions in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start.


    When yexuan accompanied yanwenchou back to Hongfei garden, when he entered the room, he whispered, "yanwenchou, do you know who is the main god of Yaoling hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment, and then he took a deep look at her and said, "the main god of Yaoling hall is Ziling, and his real name is Ziyun."


    The bright mist Yan suddenly startled of stare big eyes, almost is blurt out of the way: "purple cloud, do you mean my purple cloud master?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "yes, it''s the God of purple clouds. If someone knows that he is your master, you will have more trouble in the future. Therefore, you''d better listen to the leader of Sanskrit and practice in silence! Try to get to the magic card as soon as possible. "


    Mingwuyan''s heart is shocked. She nods blankly, and suddenly remembers what master Ziyun once said to her. If it''s fate, she and master Ziyun will meet. It''s hard to


    Is master Ziyun still here?


    What does an empty palace mean?

 Chapter 897

    Ming Wuyan couldn''t figure it out, so he followed master Sanskrit''s instructions and went to find a place to practice in seclusion.


    However, after circling around the fanyin waterfall, she still felt that the spirit and aura of Xianyin waterfall were the most abundant, so she told her master and simply set up the array on the other side of Xianyin waterfall and enjoyed it alone.


    When the leader of fanyin saw that Xueyan could seal the array by herself, he was satisfied with her smile, so he went with her, and gave the order that no one would set foot in Xianyin waterfall for a short time.


    On the other side, Xingyun Shensi has been outside the Yaoling hall for a long time. When he saw the gorgeous hall flickering in the dust, his mood was very complicated.


    If it had not been for Ziling, the main god of Yaoling hall, who had lost the competition of Wushen hall and destroyed the medical spirit in order to protect the lives of the disciples of Yaoling hall, now this Yaoling hall would have been the most lively and prosperous one among the three worlds.


    He patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, strode forward, and said to a Dragon Statue crawling in front of the door of the drug spirit Hall: "I''m the Xingyun Shensi of time and space galaxy. I''ve come to seek the living soul pill..."


    The voice of Xingyun Shensi was very loud, respectful, and even a little nervous.


    After his words for a long time, the whole Yaoling hall had no response, so Xingyun Shensi had to repeat what he had just said.


    However, he waited for a quarter of an hour, but the statue of the guardian beast Zilong still did not move.


    Xingyun Shensi originally guessed that it would be like this. Just when he thought he might have gone for nothing, the Dragon Statue creeping in front of the hall gave out a purple light, and the statue turned into a purple dragon with only virtual shadow.


    At the time when Xingyun Shensi opened his eyes in shock, the purple dragon suddenly turned into a small and delicate dragon shaped bracelet, and a sound rang out at the right time.


    "Take me to Brahman, and the living soul pill will be for you."


    Xingyun Shensi was surprised. Does the guardian dragon of Yaoling Temple want to go to Brahman?


    Why?


    Is it not guarding the hall of medicine?


    What else did Xingyun Shensi want to ask, but the purple dragon had already held his breath and seemed to have rested. He hesitated for a moment, and returned to Brahman with the dragon bracelet.


    Just after arriving at the gate of Vatican, the dragon shaped bracelet on the hand of Xingyun Shensi suddenly left his hand and was replaced by a bottle of living soul Pill on his hand.


    Xingyun Shensi touched the old pill bottle and sighed in his heart. It''s one of the few pills that purple spirit exists in the world!


    In his heart, the Dragon Bracelet turned into a purple light and flew into the Brahman.


    Xingyun Shensi was a little curious about what the Purple Dragon God was going to do, so he entered the Brahman again


    However, when he wanted to look for the light of the purple dragon, the light had disappeared, and even he could not trace it.


    In a short time, Xingyun Shensi appeared in the Brahman, which made the whole Brahman people confused.


    People with sharp eyes see star allow God Department hand holding a bottle of pills, immediately secretly reported to his leader.


    Soon, the leader of fanyin and the leader of Fantian came.


    Star allow God Department this just reaction come over, busily put away the Dan medicine on own hand.


    The Purple Dragon God only gave him a bottle of living soul pill. How would he distribute it?


    The leader of the fanyin sect also saw the simple elixir, and said in some unexpected way: "did the Xingyun Shensi send us the living soul elixir?"


    Did Xingyun Shensi get the medicine from Yaoling hall?


    What a strange thing!


    In the past, countless people went to Yaoling hall, but no one paid attention to the guardian beast Zilong. When it got angry, it ate people directly, regardless of whether they were human beings, immortals, demons or gods.


    Because of this, the hall of medicine spirit has almost become the place where even the gods are afraid in the three realms.


    Star allow God Department light cough a, some uncomfortable way: "no, I just pass by."


    The night hangs to smile lightly a, have such passing by? When Shensi tells a lie, he doesn''t even blink his eyes!


    Hearing the laughter of Ye Xuan, Xing Yun Shen Si hesitated for a moment and took out the bottle of living soul pills. After opening the lid, he found that there were only two living soul pills in it. With a sigh, he took out one of them and gave it to the master of Sanskrit.


    "The Purple Dragon God only gave me two living soul pills. I thought that they would be given to the main god of Yaoxin temple. Now I''ll give you one!"


    The leader of Sanskrit sound felt a little surprised, but he was not stupid enough to refuse. He took the pill and politely said thanks.


    Xingyun Shensi felt that it was better for the Brahman himself to come less and appear more frequently in the future, and the prestige of his Shensi was reduced. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and left the Brahman directly.


    Master Sanskrit Yin sighed with this living soul pill, and then handed it to yexuan, "you can do it by yourself."


    There are so many people in need of treatment, a living soul pill can only save one person!


    Ye Xuan nodded, took the pills and went back to the Brahman gate.


    Although there is only one living soul pill, it is also good, isn''t it.On the other side, mingwuyan is meditating on the platform of Xianyin waterfall. Suddenly, a purple light appears in front of her.


    Feeling abnormal, she immediately opened her eyes and saw the purple light around her right hand. When the purple light disappeared, there was a purple dragon bracelet on her hand. This


    She raised her hand, stroked the exquisite dragon bracelet with her hand, looked at it with a puzzled face, and then tried to pull down the inexplicable flying thing.


    As soon as she had this idea in her mind, the voice of the Purple Dragon God rang in her ear, "I''m the guardian dragon of the Yaoling temple. You have the master''s spirit seal on your body, which means that you are the little apprentice the master received."


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised and murmured: "do you mean master Ziyun? Are you master Ziyun''s dragon


    However, how could the Dragon Bracelet come to her at this time?


    "Yes. Originally, I was limited by the forbidden array, so I couldn''t leave the Yaoling hall. Just now, Xingyun Shensi went to the Yaoling hall, and he used his spirit to bring me to Vatican. I can''t stay any longer. These things are all from the master''s life. I''ve brought them to you. See if they are useful... "


    With that, Ming Wuyan felt that the dragon shaped bracelet on his hand turned into a divine light. Where the divine light reached, a book appeared.


    "Little master, it''s time for me to go. I hope you can finish the card as soon as possible. Then you must come to Yaoling Hall This is a ray of my Dragon God''s light. I leave it to you to protect your body. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon shaped bracelet around mingwuyan''s hand disappeared. She only saw an illusory dragon shadow fade away, and finally disappeared in the sky.


    When Mingwu Yan came back to her mind, she saw a ray of purple light on her hand. In the light, she could see the intention of Dragon God.


    Then look at the book in front of you. The purple cover has no handwriting except the exquisite patterns and patterns.


    When she opened it again, she was shocked again. This is not an ordinary book at all, but a storage book. Every page corresponds to the corresponding storage grid, and there are many pills in it, not to mention countless.


    In addition to pills, there are many herbs that have been perfectly sealed. The varieties of herbs are more beautiful than her ancient spirit space. In addition, there are many books and vessels and bottles needed for refining medicines.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. Master Ziyun is really a man who is obsessed with royal medicine. All the things he left are related to refining medicine.


    She checked the contents of the book, and then put it away again.


    Because of the plan to practice well, Ming Wuyan soon put himself into the practice of qingyinjie.


    Her Qingyin is definitely in the eight realms. It still needs a lot of efforts to reach the nine realms.


    In the evening, she went back to Hongfei garden and began to learn the Dharma Sutra again.


    This time, her decryption speed is much faster than before. After an hour, she also read a short passage, but when she understood the meaning of that passage, she was a bit silly.


    The soul entering decision was interrupted from this place, and it was no longer about the knowledge of soul entering decision, but interspersed with a mysterious memory. According to secret records, this memory was stolen from the memory of a God''s soul.


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan was completely confused. This person who practices soul determination is not to heal people''s soul wounds, but to enter people''s deep thoughts and steal other people''s secrets?


    Thinking of this, her heart was not very comfortable, which was totally different from her understanding of entering the soul.


    After struggling for a while, she took the pen and paper and began to decrypt other things she had written down.


    Unconsciously, she drew a map with the words "burning sea treasure" in the middle of the map.


    When mingwuyan saw these words, she was not calm at all. She had seen several copies of the map of the sea burning treasure. As Xue Yihan said, there are many versions of the map, but now there is another one hidden in the soul searching.


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, she fell into deep thinking again.


    After a while, Xue Yihan suddenly appeared in Hongfei garden. When he saw that chaos baby had been in a daze, he went over and held her in his arms and said softly, "chaos baby, what are you thinking?"


    With that, he glanced at the table. When he saw the map of the sea burning treasure, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    When he found the Dragon light in chaos baby''s hand, he couldn''t help tightening chaos baby''s waist.


    It seems that there is a force pushing chaos baby to the sea burning treasure. I''m afraid that he and chaos baby must go there.


    Perhaps the recent events have something to do with it. After all, the mysterious power of the seal of burning the sea is so powerful that anyone with ambition will want it.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think this treasure will kill many people?" The clear fog Yan suddenly stretched out a hand to embrace snow easy cold, the head lightly lean in his bosom.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the treasure of burning the sea, which so many people covet, might not really be a good thing.

 Chapter 898

    "If there is fight, there will be death!" Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s hair, tone gentle way.


    The treasure of burning the sea is no better than the secret treasure of other gods. Anyone who fights for the secret treasure can do anything. Some of the factors depend on luck. But the treasure of burning the sea is different. Those who fight for it are all ambitious and powerful. Once they get it, it''s the disaster of the whole six realms!


    Ming Wuyan knows that snow is easy to be cold. If there is a fight, there will certainly be death, but this treasure burning the sea is more dangerous than ordinary places.


    No, she saw the map of the sea burning treasure on the fairy snail of Brahman''s inheritance, which made her realize that all the people who wanted to burn the sea treasure were extraordinary!


    Because of uneasiness, she encircles Xue Yihan''s hand more tightly. Only in Xue Yihan''s arms can she feel her inner peace.


    Xue Yihan bowed his head and gave a kiss on chaos baby''s forehead before he said: "it''s human nature that some people in Brahman want to burn the sea treasure. Of course, we can''t rule out that there are other reasons. Don''t worry about it beforehand. What you need to do is to cultivate Qingyin Jue to Jiujing as soon as possible. Do you know? "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan raised his head and stopped thinking about the burning sea map. Instead, he raised his hand and shook the purple light on his hand.


    "Why did master Ziyun''s Dragon come to me? And you gave me this? "


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment and then said, "it is said that after Ziyun God destroyed the medical spirit, he also destroyed a god tablet in the three world temples. Later, he was besieged by the people in the main temples of the three world temples. In order to protect the disciples of the medicine spirit Hall, Ziyun God sealed the whole medicine spirit hall with the forbidden array. This purple dragon was also trapped in it. Most of the time, it can only exist as a stone dragon, Logically speaking, it is impossible to get out of the scope of Yaoling hall. It came to you. It should be that when Xingyun Shensi went to Yaoling hall, it sensed your existence from Xingyun Shensi. "


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, "in the image of stone dragon? Do you mean that there are still many people sealed in the hall of medicine spirit? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "this is tens of millions of years ago. The Yaoling hall has been sealed, and all the disciples of Yaoling hall have been dismissed. The only one guarding there is the purple dragon..."


    Ming Wuyan listens quietly and makes up his mind to practice Qingyin Jue to Jiujing as soon as possible and go to zhushenpai as soon as possible.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so quiet, smile to hold her a little higher, in her small mouth kiss, "chaos baby, I think, simply you back to the wild Haoyue cultivation! At this time, the Fanmen have to deal with the Xianyin tower and rearrange the qualifying match. You may be often disturbed when you practice in the fanyin gate. "


    Xingyun Shensi has been in trouble with chaos baby twice. Now the guardian dragon of Yaoling Temple appears. I''m afraid Xingyun Shensi will come back to Vatican again if he goes back to think about it. Chaos baby is still at his side.


    Ming Wuyan thought about it and thought that Xue Yihan was right, so he nodded, "I''ll go to talk to master fanyin tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll let yexuan tell master Sanskrit. I''ll take you back now." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, directly took her to leave the Brahman.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s overbearing and affectionate eyes, and she can''t help laughing. In fact, she really likes to stay in the wild moon.


    Snow easy cold looked down at chaos baby one eye, a hand lightly caresses her back, smile way: "also feel for a long time did not go back?"


    "Well, I like to see you often." Ming Wu Yan said a word very seriously.


    Snow easy cold is because she raised the corner of the mouth, eyes also dyed smile, for a long time just said, "I like to be able to hold you at any time."


    Bright fog Yan''s cheek is red, that is excited, snow easy cold sweet words always let her off guard.


    Snow easy cold mood is very happy with chaos baby returned to the wild Haoyue.


    On the other hand, Xingyun Shensi sent the living soul pill to the main god of Yaoxin temple and then returned to Xinghe. However, after he calmed down, he found something wrong.


    The purple dragon was originally influenced by the seal of the forbidden world array, so he could not leave the Yaoling hall. To his carelessness, he took it away from the Yaoling Hall


    Then, the Purple Dragon God asked him to take her to Brahman. Who did it go to?


    He went to Yaoling hall again. When he saw the stone dragon crawling at the door of Yaoling hall, he was silent.


    Zilong came back, didn''t he run away?


    Who did it go to?


    He took out the staff to calculate, but after he couldn''t see whose star was in contact with the purple dragon, he had to leave.


    In order to guess in the heart, Xingyun Shensi wandered outside the Vatican gate for two days, and finally returned to the space-time galaxy with nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the wild and bright moon, mingwuyan lived her favorite life. She read books, practiced, ate with xueyihan, chatted with Hongmo, lanhun and lvze, and had a relaxed and happy life.


    Although she doesn''t spend too much time practicing every day, her training speed doesn''t fall at all.


    Even, because there is a ray of dragon light in her hand, her cultivation speed is faster than before. In only half a month, her pure voice has improved a lot.At the beginning of July, the ranking list of the major immortal sects of Fanmen came out. Mo Xin is still the first place of fanyin, and brother Fanhe is the second place this time, which is progress.


    There are some exceptions in this year''s Sanskrit medicine. Because the leader of Sanskrit medicine has a different body, many things can''t be presided over in person. This time, the person who presided over the qualifying competition was changed to Fan Yi, so Fan Yi didn''t participate in the qualifying competition. It''s rare that the first place was tied up. Fan he and mengge were tied up for the first place, which shocked the whole Sanskrit medicine.


    Therefore, mengge became famous, and people could be heard talking about mengge in every corner of the Sanskrit medicine gate.


    Ming Wu Yan is not surprised to hear the result. His elder martial brother has the strength, and he always works hard.


    On the third day of July, after a period of leisurely life, mingwuyan returned to Fanmen. This time, she did not ask Xue Yihan to send her, but went back to Fanmen by herself.


    She wanted to try her own action, because her voiceless voice had reached the peak of the eight realms. If she broke through the nine realms, she would go to the holy land of Brahma alone. At that time, she could no longer accept the protection of snow and cold, so she wanted to be independent.


    Although Xue Yihan wanted to let chaos baby be independent, he was not at ease in his heart. In addition, he was reluctant to give up. Therefore, after chaos baby left, he secretly accompanied her in the dark. Until she entered the Brahman, he stood outside the Brahman for a long time.


    He has a premonition that chaos baby is not long away from breaking through the nine realms, and the day of going to the holy land of Brahma is getting closer and closer. In fact, his heart is worried and nervous, but even if he is worried and nervous, this is what chaos baby must go through.


    At this time, yexuan suddenly appeared beside him. He looked at manwang who wanted to go but didn''t go in the dark with a smile, "don''t you go in and sit down?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "can''t."


    He still has something to do. In order to keep chaotic baby safe, what he should do should be stepped up.


    Ye Xuan looked up and down at Man Wang and said, "don''t worry? Are you going to accompany her to the magic card


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "still go to you there to play chess!"


    The night hangs low smile to rise, as expected or not at ease!


    This man Wang adult is afraid to also calculate, the spirit of Yan wench''s body has been quite rich, the spirit also condenses to the eyes, a look is the God will break through nine territory!


    It''s normal for manwang to worry about the uneven road to zhushenpai.


    Snow easy cold or entered the Vatican gate, and night hanging under a game of chess, drink a cup of tea, secretly see chaos baby for a while, this left.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan went directly to fanyinju and went to xianyinlou after reporting to the master.


    When elder Xianyin saw her coming, he waved to her with a smile as before.


    "Girl, you look like Qingyin is going to break through the nine realms! I''ll stay in Xianyin building to practice during this time! Maybe you''ll get better! "


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Qingyin, do you want to help me to have a look again? How long will it take me to break through the nine realms?"


    Elder Xianyin took a look at her, and then took out a Tibetan blue bead from a black box, "girl, this is the soul fixing bead. Usually, when the nine realms are suddenly changed, the spirit will fluctuate. Your constitution is special. In fact, there is a large amount of spirit stored in your body. Once you break through the nine realms, the spirit is likely to help you To achieve the great perfection of God''s decision. These days, with this soul fixing bead, when the bead turns into spirit, you will break through the nine realms, and then you can go to the God card. "


    Speaking of this, elder Xianyin took out a long box and handed it to her, "this is something that your Buddhist medicine master asked me to transfer to you. You can take it with you when you go to the divinity card. When you pass the test and find the boundary gate of time and space, you will crush this soul fixing bead. At this time, your accumulated spirit will help you complete your divinity decision at one stroke. If God decides to be perfect, you can finish the card safely. You should keep in mind. "


    "Yes Ming Wu Yan took things, his heart is full of moving.


    When she just put things away, there was a commotion outside Xianyin building. Soon, Mingwu Yan heard some comments.


    "Why is Xingyun Shensi here again? I won''t come to find my younger martial sister again..."

 Chapter 899

    Ming Wuyan looked up and saw that the heavy door of Xianyin building was pushed open. Xingyun Shensi came in with a cold face, followed by the inexplicable leader of Sanskrit and the night hanging.


    As soon as Xing Yun Shen Si came, he sat down directly opposite Ming Wu Yan. He said coldly: "have you ever seen a dragon bracelet?"


    The bright fog Yan one face doubts of way: "dragon shape bracelet?"? Will Xingyun send me a gift? "


    The star allows the spirit department to be angry, this wench unexpectedly dares to lie to him.


    "I checked your God star yesterday and found that there was dragon light on your God star. Did you see a dragon bracelet a while ago?" Xingyun Shensi asked again.


    The bright mist Yan sneered a, "the star allows the God Department to speak well to have no reason, don''t say I haven''t seen, even if have seen how?"


    Star allow God Department slap on the table, fairy sound floor that long table answer turned into powder, show his anger how big.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound was also silly, and said with some displeasure: "Xingyun Shensi, you have something to say. What''s the matter with me? She didn''t ask you to annoy you. "


    Xing Yun Shen Si Leng snorted, "don''t you understand the meaning of the Dragon God''s light appearing on the mortal God''s star? If it''s not the dragon''s subjective intention, it''s what evil arts she used. In the future, this girl wants to go to the God card, but it can''t be assisted by evil weapons."


    The night hangs to smell speech to wrinkle up eyebrow, "the hall pretty princess, can use what sorcery to use the magic dragon?"


    "The light of the Dragon God is the light that only the God star can have. A little girl hasn''t succeeded in staying in the God card, but now there are more Dragon God light guardians on the God star. As a god secretary, it is necessary to understand the reason, otherwise, when the girl stays in the God card, there will be a God Star change in the whole time and space."


    Moreover, the whole time and space galaxy will be rearranged. At that time, as a divine secretary, he will try his best to stabilize the time and space galaxy. If he is not able, he will sacrifice himself to the galaxy.


    How can he be willing to die after so many years of living? Therefore, if he wants to be fully prepared, he must have a clear understanding of this matter.


    Mingwu Yan is really disgusted with the Xingyun Shensi, but she frowned when she heard what he said about the changes of time and space, because she didn''t know about these things and didn''t know what harm they would do.


    After thinking about it, she said with a cold face: "Xingyun Shensi, tell me, what do you want to do today?"


    Star allows God Department to be gloomy face, thick skin way: "dragon shape Bracelet hand over."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he suddenly turned black. "You want dragon bracelet, but unfortunately, I don''t have it. Even if there is, I will not give it to you. "


    She is now beginning to be lucky. Fortunately, she used Xianyin to hide the Dragon light in her hand. She won''t let outsiders take things related to master Ziyun.


    "You really don''t?" Xingyun Shensi is not sure.


    He scanned the girl carefully, and did not find the dragon bracelet. He couldn''t help wondering.


    If the girl doesn''t have a dragon bracelet, what''s the matter with the Dragon light on her star?


    The leader of Sanskrit music was not happy to see that Xingyun Shensi had repeatedly embarrassed his disciples. He said solemnly: "master Shensi, I think even if my disciple has a dragon bracelet, if she stays in the Shensi card, it will cause chaos in time and space. As a Shensi, shouldn''t she stay in time and space? If there is a dragon shaped bracelet, it means that there is no evil weapon on my apprentice. Besides, it seems that Xingyun Shensi is sure that there is a dragon shaped bracelet. Is it Xingyun Shensi that you have done something? "


    Yexuan also said with a smile, "of course, that dragon bracelet should come from Yaoling hall. Xingyun Shensi went there several times and brought the Purple Dragon God trapped in the forbidden world array to the gate of Vatican."


    "What?" The leader of Sanskrit sound was shocked. Did Xingyun Shensi bring out the guardian dragon of Yaoling hall? What a big deal!


    Xingyun Shensi saw that what he had done was pierced by others, and his face was cold. He turned his head and looked at yexuan, and said coldly, "do you know? It''s hard to... "


    Yexuan interrupted him and said calmly: "yes, the purple dragon of Yaoling hall came to me, but it was trapped by the forbidden world and couldn''t leave Yaoling hall for too long. After a few words with me, he went back. It''s Dragon light to me, and I transferred my little sister. I don''t think it''s important. I''m willing to make a fuss. "


    "You You... " Xingyun Shensi was too frightened to speak.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said indifferently: "maybe the Shinji of Xingyun doesn''t know who I am. Now it''s OK to tell you my real name, purple Ye Xuan."


    Star allows the divine division to hear this name, immediately the facial expression is pale, pale, purple night hangs? This is not


    Isn''t this the name of the first disciple under the throne of purple spirit?


    Is this man still alive? This is incredible!


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know who ziyexuan is at all. She looks at the master of Sanskrit pronunciation beside her and hopes someone can explain it.


    However, Xingyun Shensi was in a daze for a moment, but the whole person changed his look and his tone became respectful. "I''m confused. How could Zilong find someone he didn''t know when he left Yaoling hall. I''m sorry, I left in advance. "Finish saying, star allow God Department unexpectedly fast left.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are all glued to the body of the night hanging. It seems that he will not stop until he hears the answer.


    The night hangs to see a Yan wench, low voice way: "don''t remember?"? Before, I gave you a string of purple cloud beads. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, you gave me the Pearl cloud and pearl chain, and then?"


    Later that string of purple cloud bead chain was destroyed by Nie Landuo. She hated Nie Landuo at that time.


    "Then I said, I know you have that person''s medical space. Why do you think I know that?" yexuan said


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless, the identity of Ye Xuan


    The master of Sanskrit sound saw his little apprentice''s stupefied face and coughed, "you go back first. If you have something to say, I have something to talk with elder Xianyin."


    "Yes." The bright mist Yan saw night to hang one eye, directly pulled his clothes for a while, motioned him to walk quickly.


    The night hangs to smile, followed Yan Wenchou to her red Fei garden, two people sat down, then big eyes stare small eyes.


    Ming Wuyan is waiting for his explanation, but yexuan says with a smile: "pour tea, I''m thirsty because I''ve talked too much."


    Ming Wu Yan glared at him, but he took out a pot of Lingquan from the space and poured a cup of tea for him, which saved him a lot.


    Yexuan didn''t dislike it either. After a sip of Lingquan, he said, "I was the first disciple of Yaoling hall, ziyexuan, but..."


    Speaking of this, yexuan sighed and said, "it''s just because I made a mistake in my practice, my spirit was trapped and finally framed, and I fell into the three realms of samsara. But because the master protected my spirit with the spirit yuan, even though samsara, I still remember everything..."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused. Are these the life of night hanging? Or purple night purple life?


    She once wondered why there was master Ziyun''s Ziyun bead chain in yexuan, why he knew about master Ziyun, and why he knew that she had master Ziyun''s medical space.


    Now think about it, he really knew it all the time.


    Ye Xuan knew that Yan couldn''t understand, but she said with a smile: "Yan, actually, I''m your elder martial brother, and I''ll never change. Every time I hear you call my elder martial brother, my heart itches. Do you want to make it up to me by calling me twice? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stare at him angrily, "what about the hanging bamboo? What''s your relationship like? Don''t you mean that you are the character split by xuanzhu? "


    Yexuan said with a smile: "xuanzhu is just the body after reincarnation. You don''t really think that a small evil weapon can split two different souls!"


    Bright fog Yan is silly eye, originally is such?


    "What about Yiyin? Does he know? "


    When yexuan heard Yiyin, his smile was slightly stiff and his tone was a little sad: "I don''t like men."


    His orientation is normal, otherwise, there will be no hanging bamboo, hanging bamboo is his deliberately repressed emotional catharsis, but, this has never been known.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent again, because she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t look worried, you girl. If it wasn''t for Xingyun Shensi''s constant persecution, I wouldn''t have told you so much. Practice hard! Go to the horoscope early. You are the last disciple in Shifu''s life. Naturally, you are my younger martial sister. If you want to stay in the God card, of course, you can''t simply succeed. You must make time and space chaos, rearrange the divinities, and strive to become a God. In this way, no one in the three realms will look down on you. "


    Ye Xuan stood up and was ready to leave.


    The bright mist Yan pulled him, "do you still have a lot of things not to tell me?"


    The night hangs funny way: "call elder brother to listen to, you want to hear what, I tell you again."


    Mingwu Yan let go and snorted, "brother liar, let''s go!"


    She waved her hand and directly threw yexuan out of Hongfei garden.


    The night hangs some embarrassed light cough a, this wench temper is very big, he is not to conceal a little matter, who in the heart still can not point secret.


    Mingwuyan sat in Hongfei garden and thought for a moment. Then she went back to the marriage space. She felt that she had to find Xue Yihan to sort out her emotions.

 Chapter 900

    Xue Yihan is dealing with things in the wild hall at this time. When he feels that chaos baby has returned to the marriage space, he immediately puts down what he is doing and returns to the marriage space.


    When he saw chaos baby lying on the bed in a daze, he went over and sat down beside her.


    "Who bothered my baby?"


    "No one bothered me. I just couldn''t figure it out." The bright mist Yan turns around, stretched out a hand to embrace snow easy cold waist.


    Snow easy cold took her into his arms, staring at her eyes for a while, then said: "because the night hanging?"


    How do you know that


    Snow easy cold touch her head, soft voice way: "in addition to his thing, you should have nothing to think impassable."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak. He seemed to know a lot when he heard the tone of Xue Yi Han!


    Snow easy cold don''t like chaos baby for other men, then way: "some things don''t want to think, they are willing to say, naturally will tell you. And maybe one day they''ll come and beg you. "


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Xue Yi Han, "yexuan said that he was the eldest brother under master Ziyun, yezixuan!"


    "Well, I know!" Snow easy cold calm should a.


    The bright mist Yan surprised way: "do you know? When did it happen? "


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, in her forehead kiss once just way: "when he sent you purple cloud bead chain."


    "Well, the star promise God said, if I go to the God card, it will cause the chaos of the God star in time and space? Does dragon light have such great power? "


    Xue Yihan thought for a while and then said, "it''s not so much the power of the dragon''s light as the change on your God star, which will cause the imbalance of time and space. In fact, everyone who goes to the God card will cause the fluctuation of time and space, but a person''s power is too small, just like a stone thrown into the sea, and the wave aroused is not enough to cause anything wrong. However, dragon light can help you use the power of time and space galaxy itself. The more powerful your own spiritual power is, the more powerful the Dragon light will exert. "


    Mingwuyan takes out the soul fixing beads sent by elder Xianyin, holds them in her hand and looks at them carefully. The color of the Tibetan orchid beads on her hand will gradually fade. When she injects spiritual power, she will feel colorful and beautiful.


    Elder Xianyin said that if the bead turns into a spirit color, she can go to cast a God card. But what color is the spirit color?


    Xue Yihan saw this soul fixing bead, and a trace of warmth flashed in his eyes. Holding chaos baby''s hand, he said: "judging from the color of this soul fixing bead, you can break through the nine realms in about a month."


    "Is it so fast?" he said


    She thought it would take at least three to six months!


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said, "your spirit color is based on seven series of aura. Now the color on the soul fixing bead has five series of aura. The purity is still a little bit low. According to your cultivation speed, I''m afraid that you can break through the nine realms in a month or so."


    This day was much earlier than he had expected. His heart was happy, but at the same time, he also had his own worries.


    "Then I''m going to make some preparations first." Mingwuyan stands up from xueyihan''s arms, thinks about it, and then lies back in xueyihan''s arms, counting with her fingers what she should prepare and bring when she goes.


    Xue Yihan held her finger and said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about it. I''ll help you get it ready. You just have to spend more time with me in your spare time. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he suddenly thought of something.


    Xue Yihan has been very busy recently. Is she busy going to the holy land of Brahma?


    Think of this, she took the initiative to encircle his neck, in his lips not light not heavy kiss, tone delicate way: "that I now accompany you!"


    "Are you sure?" Snow easy cold voice suddenly some dark, obviously is stirred by chaos baby.


    Just after asking, before chaos baby could answer, his fiery kiss was printed on her sweet and soft mouth


    After a while, the bright mist Yan was kissed seven dizzy eight element, her heart once again sigh, snow easy cold really is a bit can''t stir up.


    "Chaos baby, do you know that there is a Sansheng temple in the temple of the three realms?" Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s earlobe, soft voice coax.


    The bright mist Yan don''t once face, dodge his kiss, weak way: "Sansheng Temple why, what special?"


    She didn''t know that there were 108 temples in the three realms, each of which had different functions.


    Xue Yihan suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "it was the place where the gods of the three realms would go. Later, it became the place where the immortals of the three realms talked about their love. There is also a pool of Sansheng marriage. I want to take you to have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, only said: "is that the place of the three realms temple? Can I go? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "originally I wanted to wait for you to go to the holy land of Brahma three days ago, but now your God Star is guarded by the spirit of the dragon, we will go now."Then he picked up the chaos baby, went through the ancient spirit space, returned to the wild bright moon, and finally got on the black spirit boat and went directly to the temples of the three worlds.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart has been beating all the time. Xue Yihan is going to take her to the temples of the three realms!


    It was a very mysterious place for her. She always thought that she would go there only after she had succeeded in holding the magic card.


    With a full of curiosity, she looked at the snow easily cold.


    Why did he take himself to the temples of the three realms at this time?


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby nervous and curious appearance, smile touch her head, "we go to a few days back."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "go a few days?"? Don''t you just go and see and come back? "


    She thought that Xue Yihan wanted her to practice shenjue quickly and try to break through the nine realms as soon as possible!


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "the Sansheng marriage pool in Sansheng hall, a person can only go once in his life, of course, I can''t just look and come back. Don''t be nervous, I''ll take care of everything


    Bright fog Yan nods, anyway all have snow easy cold in!


    Thinking of this, she didn''t worry at all. She just closed her eyes and rested on Xue Yihan''s leg.


    Originally, she just wanted to have a rest with her eyes closed, but she fell asleep unconsciously.


    Snow easy cold like chaos baby so dependent on themselves, see she fell asleep, also let her sleep.


    If it was not for chaos baby, he would never know that he would love someone unconditionally and foolishly. As long as he saw her every day, he would feel extremely happy.


    Black spirit boat through the three boundary, snow easy cold will sleep sweet chaos baby into the arms.


    Until the black spirit boat quietly stopped in the Sansheng hall, he took chaos baby out of the black spirit boat, and then avoided a series of Shenshao, quietly entered the Sansheng hall.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, it''s because she feels a strange atmosphere. When she opens her eyes, she sees Xue Yihan''s smiling face and responds to her with Xue Yihan''s kiss.


    "Awake?" Xue Yihan whispered in her ear after a kiss.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, but didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She hadn''t seen the scenery around here. She had already arrived at the temples of the three realms, so she looked around.


    At this time, it was night, and there were lights inside and outside the palace. The lights were dim, not too bright, but not too dim.


    There are people passing by from time to time, but they are all close men and women. Everyone has feelings in their hearts, and they are all affectionate. Naturally, they will not pay too much attention to others.


    Snow easy cold embraces her, avoided these people, directly went upstairs.


    See snow easy cold this action, seem to be quite familiar with here, so, bright fog Yan in the heart gave birth to a trace of doubt.


    Soon, Xue Yihan took her to the second floor of the palace. It was very quiet on this floor, and no one was walking. It looked like an empty palace. However, the palace was filled with some circles that people could not understand. It was really inexplicable.


    Snow easy cold took her to the corner of a circle, crushed a crystal in his hand, this will chaos baby down.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Snow easy cold is smiling to embrace chaos baby''s waist, lowered head to kiss on her forehead.


    When mingwuyan looked up, she felt a flash of light in front of her eyes. She and Xue Yihan appeared on a circular platform covered with petals. The scenery around changed rapidly, and finally turned into stars all over the sky.


    When Xue Yi was cold, he explained, "this is the shenhuan platform in Sansheng hall, the best place for the soul cultivation of the gods and their families."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, his face was slightly surprised. Could he choose his own home?


    Why does she think it''s a place like Xunfang building.


    Cough, because of her own mind, she patted her cheek, and then waited for Xue Yihan to say something else.


    "Shenhuantai can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the three realms, chaos baby. If you want to see it, you can come and have a look later." Xue Yihan raises chaos baby''s hand and draws a mysterious Rune on her palm with her fingers.


    Mingwuyan only felt a warm feeling in her palm. She was very comfortable. When she looked up at xueyihan, the petals under their feet suddenly flew up and quickly built a petal ladder in the sky. The ladder extended infinitely. Xueyihan picked her up again and stepped on the petal ladder


    Just at this time, there was a sharp alarm in the Sansheng hall. At the same time, a harsh voice sounded above their heads.


    "The hall of Sansheng is closed tonight. Please leave immediately! Please leave at once


    What''s the matter?


    Snow easy cold also frowned, Sansheng palace closed guest?


    Before I had time to think about it, the petal ladder suddenly lost its magic power, and they were forced to fall back to the round platform.


    If not snow easy cold has been holding her, Ming Wu Yan thought that he might fall very miserably.


    "Shall we leave?" Bright fog Yan blankly looking at snow easy cold.

 Chapter 901

    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, low voice: "Sansheng hall closed guest only two reasons, first, the three world temple has a big event, need people to support. 2¡¢ Some unidentified dangerous object broke into Sansheng hall. But it''s none of our business, so we won''t leave. "


    Ming Wuyan was just about to answer the voice. He heard the voice again: "please leave as soon as possible if you haven''t left Sansheng hall. If you don''t leave again, we will start the forbidden array..."


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, "forbidden array? Is something really wrong? Why don''t we leave! "


    Xue Yihan shakes his silver bell lightly. Soon, he receives the news from his people


    A moment later, he took chaos baby''s hand and left the second floor of Sansheng hall, and then left Sansheng hall with the array.


    Before long, the black spirit ship crossed the three boundary and flew to the wild moon.


    At this time, outside the Sansheng hall, a man holding a zither has mixed emotions. He caresses the zither in the night, quietly and gently, and looks so lonely


    At the end of the song, he put away the piano and left without saying a word.


    When God saw him leave, he sighed. Finally, he said to the main god of Sansheng Temple: "today''s trouble you."


    "Where, Lingyuan, it''s rare for you to ask me to do something. I can help you with this little thing." Sanchuan, the God of Sansheng temple, nodded with a smile.


    The God of Lingyuan can hardly get out of the hall. This time, for the sake of his once proud disciple, he can''t help but show his face. He wants to show his face anyway.


    Lingyuan God nodded, "if you have time to sit in Lanxu hall, I''ll go first."


    "Slow down!" The God of Sansheng Temple politely said goodbye to the God on the spirit abyss.


    Soon, Sansheng hall lifted the ban again, but at the beginning, most of the gods had no interest in staying, so they all left, and Sansheng hall was quiet.


    Lingyuan God left Sansheng hall and went back to Lanxu hall. LAN Feng, who followed him, couldn''t help asking, "master, why did you Qin do this?"


    Spirit yuan God sighed and said: "no matter what he is for, last time he begged me, I can''t help him, this time, even if I compensate him!"


    LAN Feng was silent for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then said: "master, is it because of the man king and the man princess? It''s hard to see. Elder martial brother Youqin destroyed his soul for the sake of Princess man? "


    The God of Lingyuan didn''t want to mention it, but today it happened, and his mood was quite complicated. He sighed again. "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not!"


    "But is it really good to be the enemy of Haoyue LAN Feng insisted on expressing his opinion.


    He just saw the black spirit boat of the wild bright moon. At the end of the day, no one dares to use the black spirit boat except manwang.


    Not to mention the king of man, the princess of man is really kind to him. He has seen the princess of man get along with the king of man. They are really a good match. Ordinary people can see the king of man''s deep love for the princess of man. Therefore, he also hopes that the beautiful, kind, intelligent and lovely woman can be happy


    Lingyuan God took a look at his favorite disciple. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you Qin''s obsession is too deep. As a teacher, his obsession and deep feeling are really because he has paid so much. That girl owes him a love. Everything has cause and effect. If he doesn''t experience it, he will never let it go. "


    With that, the God of Lingyuan turned to leave, but there was a whisper in the air, "Lan Feng, kindness is not equal to love, you have to control your heart, you are not a man king, you have no strength to compete with you Qin!"


    This is an instruction, a reminder, and a warning. LAN Feng understood the master''s words, so he felt a little bitter.


    Shifu, no matter what happens in the world, can even understand his newly sprouted heart


    Think of this, LAN Feng also sighed, listen to master this words, you Qin elder martial brother at the beginning of the death, incredibly really for the sake of pretty princess, this how much let him some accident!


    After God and Lanfeng go away from Lingyuan, xueyihan and mingwuyan come out of the dark


    Mingwuyan''s face was a little pale. She heard the words of God in Lingyuan


    You Qin''s death is actually for yourself?


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think that it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. It was actually closely related to him.


    Even, the God of Lingyuan said, she owes you Qin a love? What''s going on?


    Snow easy cold nature also heard the words of spirit yuan God, he saw chaos baby face is not good, then tightly hugged her, comfort way: "no matter what happens, I have been by your side!"


    He doesn''t care why Youqin died at the beginning, in a word, chaos baby can only be his.


    Ming Wu Yan also hugged him, she said blankly: "do we still go to Sansheng hall now?"


    "We may not be able to go today, but we can go elsewhere." Snow easy cold eyes color slightly cold.


    "Where to?" Ming Wuyan looks at him. Before, Xue Yihan let the black spirit ship return to the wild Haoyue. It''s just an illusion. She thinks that Xue Yihan will take her back to Sansheng hall!"Come with me." Snow easy cold pull chaos baby, follow the spirit yuan God they leave the pace, also went to Lanxu hall.


    Therefore, as soon as they returned to Lanxu temple, the news came that manwang asked to see the God of Lingyuan.


    LAN Feng is very surprised, to the spirit yuan God is not surprised, only to LAN Feng put his hand, "to invite them in!"


    LAN Feng saw that his master was not surprised at all, and he soon responded. What the master said to him just now, he didn''t mean to say it. He just wanted to let the king and Princess of man hear it?


    Thinking of this, he felt that he owed Princess man another debt. He had known that he was not on the road. Now Princess man was worried that she was dead. She didn''t know why Youqin died, let alone what entanglement she had with elder martial brother Youqin.


    Outside Lanxu hall, Mingwu Yan is also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan would bring herself to Lanxu hall.


    As soon as they arrived outside the hall, someone came to welcome them. After a short walk, she saw her sister-in-law running in a hurry.


    When she saw that it was really Yan''er, Princess Qinxian was surprised and happy. After saying hello to man Wang, she pulled Yan''er aside.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles, some can''t answer, finally had to point to the nearby snow easy cold, "he wants to come, I followed."


    Snow easy cold side body looked at chaos baby one eye, tone gentle way: "for a while if have what request, although put forward to spirit yuan God, don''t with him polite."


    The clear fog Yan doubted saw snow easy cold one eye, he is to want to let her to work properly the yuan up God to put forward a request?


    She needs to think about it.


    Princess Qinxian also knew that her master wanted to see Yan''er and they were not time to chat, so she winked at her and stood aside.


    Lingtao was surprised to see manwang and princess manwang coming. She pulled down her elder martial sister''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, you say, why is Lanxu hall so busy this evening? Elder martial brother Youqin just came in front of us. Now manwang and princess manwang are coming."


    Princess Qin Xian just nodded and didn''t speak. She guessed that Yan''er and you Qin had something to do with their coming here.


    At this time, the God of Lingyuan had been waiting for the king and Princess of man in the hall. Naturally, he also saw some small movements of his disciples.


    He raised his hand and said to the outside, "lingqin, you also come in!"


    Princess Qinxian heard her master call her. Although she was a little nervous, she went in immediately.


    When manwang was greeting and talking with the God of Lingyuan, mingwuyan suddenly saw a box hanging on his head, which was very similar to the box with the seal of God when yexuan succeeded to the leader of Brahma, so he looked at it more.


    The God of Lingyuan saw her sight and said with a smile: "I heard that lingqin said that you want to save your master. You want to collect the seal of each temple in the three world temples to help your master avoid punishment. I can build a seal of Lanxu temple for you."


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. Is the spirit so easy to speak?


    "Then thank God Lingyuan." Although the clear fog Yan is surprised, but also did not politely nod a head.


    God in Lingyuan really laughed when he saw that she was so generous in accepting his love.


    This little girl is not shy at all. She looks good-looking and has a very attractive temperament. No wonder her stupid apprentice lost heart and finally came to such a situation


    Mingwu Yan saw that the God of Lingyuan had been looking at her knowing smile, so she boldly said: "if the God of Lingyuan could help me to ask other temples to print a few chapters, I would be very grateful."


    After all, she had a good relationship with the main god of Sansheng temple.


    Snow easy cold is not to say, let her have a request to spirit yuan up God to mention, she is now good.


    Lingyuan God looked at her and nodded miraculously, "I can help you with the seal of the Eight Temples nearby. For other temples, you have to think of your own way."


    It''s a surprise for Mingwu Yan to see that Lingyuan God is so easy to speak, so she takes a look at Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan nodded and touched chaos baby''s head. Then he said, "does God in Lingyuan mind if we stay in Lanxu hall for a few days? It is said that Lanxu garden in Lanxu hall is good and suitable for cultivation. "


    Lingyuan God had some accidents. He looked at the little girl in front of him and found that her God was about to break through the nine realms. After thinking about it, he nodded, "yes, lingqin, you can arrange for them."


    Qin Fairy Princess listen to his master so arrangement, immediately happy to go to Yan''er they arrange accommodation.


    Lingtao also felt happy and helped his elder martial sister.


    "You can stay here for a few more days. You can talk to lingqin and Lanfeng if you need, or you can come to me."


    With that, the spirit stood up and said to Ming Wu Yan, "girl, I''ll seal the seal for you. You have a rest early."


    "Thank you Ming Wu Yan stood up, and then looked at the spirit of the abyss God left.


    After the hall quieted down, the bright mist Yan whispered: "the spirit of the abyss God is very good to speak."Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, but did not tell him, spirit yuan God do so, just want to make up for her.

 Chapter 902

    Mingwu Yan so live in Lanxu hall, because Lingyuan God is not there, Qinxian princess also specially came to talk with Yan''er for a while.


    She gave Yan''er the information she had collected about the temples of the three realms, and said in a low voice, "you Qin came here tonight."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded: "I know, I have seen him before. Sister in law, will it affect you if you help me collect the information? "


    Princess Qin Xian smiles and shakes her head: "I was discovered by the master at the beginning of collecting, but he seems to know what I am going to do, and a large part of the information was told by the master."


    Mingwu Yan feels surprised again. The God of Lingyuan is really a person who can''t be understood.


    That night, she and Xue Yihan lived in Lanxu garden. She read the materials of the 108 halls of the three world gods.


    After reading it, she found that the information about the temples around Lanxu hall is the clearest, and many of the other temples are just a few generalizations, which are mysterious.


    Because the spirit of Lanxu garden is really abundant, Mingwu Yan thinks it''s rare to come here, so he just cultivates in the garden.


    Snow easy cold quietly accompany chaos baby, quietly watching her practice.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby''s face are frozen purple, the bottom of my heart also some uncomfortable, then decided to continue, affectionate response chaos baby''s kiss.


    Get snow easy cold response, clear fog Yan feel a little better, but, soon, her brain is like drilling into the ice needle, pain she almost cry out.


    A strange consciousness suddenly appeared in her mind


    Let''s go! Leave Sansheng marriage pool, this is not the place you should come! You don''t deserve him!


    Mingwuyan''s body is slightly stiff. No, she is mortal. Xue Yihan is her husband. As long as he wants her and he loves her, she can make herself better. She will be worthy of him


    The consciousness seemed to feel her determination and kept quiet for a while. However, soon, Mingwu Yan felt her skin was cracked by the frost, and her white arms were covered with wounds and blood.


    Snow easy cold see distressed can''t, know that she will be in Sansheng marriage pool under the test of injury, know that at this time can''t stop, but he because of her injury had the idea to take her away.

 Chapter 903

    "Chaos baby, can you bear it? If not, I''ll take you away Snow easy cold voice also some tremble.


    He chose to bring chaos baby at this time for his own purpose. It''s a very risky thing to stay in the God card. If it can be successful, it''s OK. If it can''t be successful, chaos baby''s risk will be tens of times higher than it is now. After passing the test of Sansheng marriage pool, the fetters between them can protect chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan looks at xueyihan weakly. The pain on her body has made her unable to breathe. She feels that the water in this pool has become an endless chill. She opens her mouth, but finds that her voice is trembling.


    However, she said firmly: "I will not go!"


    She wants to be with Xue Yihan. I don''t know when, she can''t leave him.


    Xue Yihan gently caresses her face, lowers her head and kisses her eyebrows. The two people''s marriage imprint is immediately displayed in chaos baby''s eyebrows. It is a beautiful nine color Rune pattern, which has the spiritual power shared by him and chaos baby.


    After the appearance of their marriage marks, mingwuyan felt that every inch of her skin hurt. That kind of pain was something she had never experienced before, like the pain on the spirit, or the heart was torn by something. It hurt, it hurt


    After a while, her broken skin seemed to be frozen, the blood did not flow, but the whole person was even worse.


    "Leave! If you don''t leave, you will die. After a few years, he will meet other women and be attracted to them. You are not the only one... "


    The inexplicable consciousness in her mind is pounding her soul again. It seems that she wants to crush the last string and persistence in her heart.


    For a moment, Ming Wuyan really thought she was going to die. She raised her hand blankly and stroked Xue Yihan''s face, which was so perfect that everyone was angry


    She seemed to have a sentence that she had never said to Xue Yihan. She opened her mouth and said in a very light voice: "Xue Yihan, I love you But you never said you love me


    Snow easy cold heart seems to be hit a punch, also born of pain up.


    He hugged chaos baby and said nervously: "chaos baby, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, you don''t know, I love you too, I love you, I always thought you knew Chaos baby, I''ll take you away


    Just as Xue Yihan is about to leave with the unconscious chaotic baby, the cold in the Sansheng marriage pool fades away


    Ming Wu Yan, who was about to freeze, suddenly felt a trace of warmth. She didn''t know where the warm power came from. She just felt that her frozen heart was gradually aware.


    Snow easy cold because feel the chaos baby''s movement and stop, he worried looking at the bruised chaos baby, eyes are distressed.


    "Chaos baby, are you ok?" He whispered softly in her ear.


    Ming Wuyan heard the voice of Xue Yihan and opened her eyes with some difficulty. Some of her expressions were only cute. She said for a long time, "what happened to me just now?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the water of the Sansheng marriage pool, which was as white as ice and snow, wrapped her and Xue Yihan. Mingwuyan soon felt a magical healing force in her body, which began to repair her wounds


    This kind of feeling is very similar to her own medical spirit. She is very familiar with it, so after rubbing her eyes, she intuitively hugs Xue Yihan who is still beside her.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has strength to hold him, finally relieved.


    He also stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, bowed his head to kiss her lips and said: "it''s OK, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    The first test of Sansheng marriage pool should be over. Next, it may be much easier.


    "What''s the water doing?" Mingwu Yan found that the water around her body, and her body was warm. At the same time, there were some inexplicable itching, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "in for you mold God pulse, need some time."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "now can mold the spirit vein?"? Don''t you have to wait until after the horoscope? "


    "You are different from others, you are my woman!" Snow easy cold proud caresses chaos baby''s back, he can feel chaos baby''s body wound has healed, a body skin such as restore the original delicate, he can''t help but hook up the lips.


    After chaos baby reshapes the spirit, the next test should be easier.


    He won''t give chaos baby to anyone!


    Ming Wu Yan also because of the snow easy cold words and sweet raised the corner of her mouth, she had the luck to meet the snow easy cold!


    Two people look at each other, affectionate and lingering kiss between each other''s lips and teeth


    I don''t know how long after that, the water around mingwuyan disappeared. Mingwuyan felt a warm force coming from her own Dantian. She looked down and saw that there was a rain in her Dantian. The little people in the Dantian took off their clothes and swam in the stream


    The bright fog Yan saw this scene, inexplicably red face!Why is the scene in his Dantian like this!


    Xue Yihan is shocked by the appearance of chaos baby after shaping the spirit pulse, and the deep feeling in her eyes turns into strong possessiveness in an instant


    The beauty of chaos baby is amazing at this time. It seems that the skin that used to be like coagulated fat has been bathed by the snow and ice. It is full of attractive luster everywhere. The words "please pick" are clearly written on the beautiful face. The most important thing is the snow-white ups and downs of chaos baby


    It''s over. He''s in love! He has


    Love in Sansheng marriage pool is too early. The more strict the test chaos baby is going to be, he is a little flustered.


    He didn''t dare to suppress his own hope, for fear that the more he suppressed, the more he couldn''t control himself and wanted to have chaos baby early.


    Looking at chaos baby again, it seems that he is staring at his Dantian. He has never found his own abnormality. His voice is hoarse and he says, "chaos baby, how do you feel?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think much. She took xueyihan''s hand and put it on her own Dantian. "You see, there''s something wrong with my Dantian!"


    Because chaos baby didn''t wear any clothes, now the palm of his hand is close to chaos baby''s skin, which is still such a hidden place, he suddenly feels a sense of Qi and blood rising.


    The place where he could see the most also made him crazy. After a while, he settled down to see chaos baby''s Dantian. When he found the situation in her Dantian, he couldn''t help laughing. A finger touched her skin slightly, and Ming Wuyan''s body trembled.


    "Chaos baby, it''s not something wrong. It''s your divine desire displayed on the Dantian, which means that chaos baby, you want your husband to have a good pain..."


    Ming Wu Yan was silly, his face was green and red, "you You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    Is it difficult for her to have that kind of idea to have such a scene? Snow easy cold can''t lie to her!


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you. " Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby hold up, lips kiss her Dantian, clear fog Yan suddenly feel the whole person is not right.


    Looking closely, I saw a villain who was the same as Xue Yihan suddenly appeared in his own Dantian. He also took off his clothes, picked up himself from the Dantian, and kissed him in the stream


    Clear fog Yan uneasy light cough a, "this divine desire can not show."


    This shows a good embarrassment!


    Xue Yihan touched her head and explained: "the divine desire is controlled by the consciousness. Now you have cultivated the divine desire, but you can''t control it. What you have now is the spiritual consciousness. Later, you will cultivate your divine consciousness. When your divine consciousness reaches a certain level, and you can control your divine desire well, you can do it in a place without all kinds of restrictions, just like me It''s a little bit more targeted. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was immediately happy. "Is that so?"


    All the time, she can see what she does. Sometimes she wants to have this skill, but Xue Yihan says she can''t learn it.


    Now think about it. If only one day I could do it myself.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby happy, oneself also knowing smile, before that kind of impulse made deep tenderness.


    He always knew what he wanted. Just now, he almost


    When his lust receded a little, he kissed chaos baby on the cheek and said in a soft voice, "the next black Sansheng marriage pool may make you feel the same. Chaos baby, are you ready?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said seriously: "I want to be with you!"


    No matter what she has to go through, she just wants to be with him.


    Snow easy cold listened to chaos baby''s words, a smile appeared on his face, "well, chaos baby, remember your words, I will engrave your oath on our spirit."


    Then he picked up the chaotic baby and walked forward to the black Sansheng marriage pool


    At the moment when mingwuyan''s body touched this pool, mingwuyan''s world was eroded by darkness


    She intuitively wants to hold Xue Yihan, but before Ming Ming, she still holds her own Xue Yihan, and suddenly disappears. Her world has nothing but darkness.


    "It''s easy to get cold. Where are you?" Bright fog Yan some nervous call.


    However, no one around responded to her. Just when she thought it might be a claustrophobic space, a mysterious consciousness appeared in her mind.


    "Leave! Leave Sansheng marriage pool! You love the wrong person, love the wrong person... "


    Before Ming Wuyan regained her consciousness, the darkness around her suddenly faded, and the scenery around her suddenly turned into a ward of a modern hospital. A girl was lying quietly on the bed, apparently asleep.


    Ming Wu Yan came closer, and suddenly found that the girl was clearly her modern self. She was shocked and widened her eyes.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and a handsome man came in, covered the bed for the people, then gave her a kiss on the forehead, and sat quietly with her.Ming Wu Yan looks at the man with an incredible face. You Qin Why is this man Youqin?

 Chapter 904

    You Qin appeared in modern times? Why didn''t she remember it?


    Because I can''t figure it out, because I''m excited, mingwuyan rushes up to Youqin and wants to ask him what''s going on.


    However, when her hand just touched Youqin''s clothes, her fingers penetrated his image, and mingwuyan remembered that she was in Sansheng marriage pool! It should be a mirage.


    She quietly watched you Qin guard in the ward, don''t know how long, the girl on the bed woke up, she saw you Qin, then gently smile, "Qin Yin brother, how long have you been here?"


    Standing next to the bright fog Yan heard himself called you Qin Qin Yin elder brother, her whole person is not good, the body can''t help but tremble.


    You Qin touched her head and said with a smile when she saw that her forehead and heart were not hot. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are in hospital again. You really can''t take care of yourself. "


    You Qin''s tone is gentle, a face of doting, the girl on the bed is coy smile, with a very light voice whispered, "I don''t get sick, you will not appear."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was shocked again. How could she


    You Qin smiles and touches the girl''s head. "Isn''t there a little girl who says she wants to apply for medical college? I went back to think about it. Qin Yin is cured well. I can study hard and make progress with you. How about that?"


    Girl happy smile, dimple flower way: "I decided, I want to choose plastic surgery major."


    You Qin is a Leng, doubt way: "why?"


    The girl said very seriously: "brother Qinyin, you said that your face can''t see strong light because you have been injured. I think it may be that the doctor hurt your facial nerve when he sewed up the wound for you I want to be a first-class plastic surgeon in the future... "


    You Qin smiles because of her words, rubs her head and says, "silly girl! You don''t understand me


    Standing on one side of the Ming Wu Yan see you Qin and had their own so close, her heart seems to be mercilessly pinched a few times, good pain.


    She can''t remember why she chose the profession of plastic surgeon all the time. However, later, she became a famous plastic surgeon in the industry. Because there were no cases of failure in surgery, all the operations she performed had excellent healing ability. Everyone said that she had a pair of magic hands, so she was called the devil plastic surgeon behind her back


    When she carefully recalled the past, the picture turned, she suddenly saw Xue Yihan''s face appeared in the distance, he anxiously called to her: "chaos baby, come to me..."


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, and then prepared to run toward the snow easy cold.


    At this time, a voice frequently appeared in her mind: "you love the wrong person, you love the wrong person..."


    Ming Wuyan''s steps are slightly stopped, and finally he runs towards Xue Yihan with his teeth clenched


    She doesn''t care, even if she loves the wrong person, she will love to the end!


    After a while, she fell into a firm and warm embrace. The next moment, there was a touch of warmth on her lips. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and stroked Xue Yihan''s face with some fear.


    When she felt that the touch was so real, she opened her eyes again and said with some fear: "snow is easy to cold, I I just saw you Qin! "


    Snow easy cold hugged her waist, some fear way: "well, I know."


    The test of Sansheng marriage pool is not only to test chaos baby, but also to test his mind.


    He also saw the picture that chaos baby saw. However, even if chaos baby knew you Qin, now she is just his woman, his wife, his wild princess, and the woman he loves with his heart and life.


    "But I have no impression at all!" Ming Wuyan still can''t figure out how Youqin appeared in modern times!


    "I know!" Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s back, gives her stable strength.


    Bright fog Yan a flustered heart gradually calmed down, good long time just way: "you know? Do you know why you Qin appeared in that world? "


    Hard to come by, is Youqin from modern times?


    Snow easy cold nods, light way: "a few days ago with spirit yuan God drink chess, after drinking listen to him talk about a few words, you Qin should be because of the cultivation accident, led to the time and space tear, finally his spirit was trapped in the vortex of time and space array, it should be that time he met you, and you just because the spirit is more special, so you can see him."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, stroked chaos baby''s delicate face, and then said: "your spirit is special, because you are the woman I ordered. My master left a unique seal on your spirit."


    "What? Your master? " Ming Wu Yan was confused again.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "it''s mentioned in the heaven and earth brocade bag that my master left me. My master is naturally fond of divination and prophecy. When to accept apprentices, when to marry apprentices, and when to have children, he has all the knapsacks. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she asked, "when are we going to have a baby?"Snow easy cold couldn''t help laughing, he touched chaos baby''s head, "my master''s brocade bag can''t be opened until he appointed time, I don''t know, but it must be after the God card. Chaos baby, don''t worry


    The bright fog Yan a listen not from of silly eye, ear root also red, she when anxious.


    "Well, why don''t I have any impression of you Qin?" Ming Wu Yan changed the topic and asked again.


    She really couldn''t figure out why she would forget Youqin. If the scene she just saw was true, she seemed to like Youqin at that time, and even went to the hospital to see him, and wanted to learn plastic surgery for him.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes became darker, and her expression became more different. "Every time and space has its rules. You Qin uses her own divine power to see you, and uses his spiritual power to help you, which virtually affects your qi and stars. If not, according to my master''s degree of protection, how could his apprentice suffer the fate of dying alone and bring you to me long ago. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan touched chaos baby''s stomach and said with a smile, "my master really wants me to have a child called Shigong."


    Mingwuyan patted off his hand and said, "what about the death of Youqin?"


    You Qin''s death is also because of yourself?


    Snow easy cold very calm way: "that is his choice, since he doesn''t regret, afterwards also shouldn''t for own choice to influence your choice.". Chaos baby, I don''t care what he paid for you, you can only be my snow easy cold woman


    With that, he put one hand around chaos baby''s waist, one hand gently pressed the back of her head, and deeply kissed her lips


    His woman, he won''t give it to anyone!


    Ming Wuyan also feels the overbearing and fierce spirit of Xue Yihan. She is more and more close to him. Until Xue Yihan unconsciously hugs her, and the overbearing atmosphere makes her unable to resist, she pushes him with a red face.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Is the second test over?"


    Snow easy cold at this time just sober some, then shake head, "not yet, however, I can''t manage so much."


    The marriage pool of Sansheng is divided into three colors. Unless it reaches the red level, it can''t be moved too early. However, the second level test has already been carried out half way, and it is forced to end by him. Now that he has done so, at most, all the consequences will be borne by him.


    Now he just wants chaos baby, just wants her


    He doesn''t want any man to covet her, let alone let her leave himself.


    His kiss mixed with a trace of hegemony, a trace of determination, warm mist Yan almost suffocated.


    Because entering the marriage pool of Sansheng, her clothes had already been thawed by the snow, and their lust was stirred up.


    Just as they were kissing and forgetting themselves, the black pool water, like a sharp arrow, penetrated into the snow easily cold body


    Ming Wuyan obviously felt that Xue Yihan''s body was trembling, and then she smelled a trace of blood


    She was nervous, busy push snow easy cold, "you hurt?"


    "I''m fine!" Snow easy cold stuffy hum a, but didn''t loosen chaos baby''s meaning


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Ming Wu Yan''s mouth couldn''t make another sound.


    The black pool water around them is flying up and down from time to time. Every time they rise and fall, they have a strong force. At first, they torture and hurt the overbearing and affectionate man. At last, they send the man and the woman he loves into the red Sansheng marriage pool


    At this time, the spirits of the two people gave out a dazzling light, and the spirits of the two people melted together


    Mingwuyan felt that her whole world was full of rosy clouds. She felt that every hair, every toe and every pore of her hair were comfortable to burst. The pleasure of spirit and the fetters of soul were unprecedented.


    After a long time, mingwuyan lies in xueyihan''s arms and falls asleep. The red pool water turns into a soft red spirit, purifying her body


    Snow easy cold will be tired little face flushed chaos baby hold ashore, put on clothes, this just left Sansheng hall.


    Back to Lanxu hall, everything was as usual, no one found that they had quietly left, no one thought that they had been to Sansheng hall.

 Chapter 905

    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, she found that there was a soft force swimming in her body. It was like a spa treatment for her body. Her whole body was very comfortable.


    She sat up fiercely and looked at herself carefully. When she found that she had changed her clothes, she was a little silly for a moment.


    They''re back in Lanshu garden?


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan came in by pushing the door outside.


    "Just now, I have told the God of Lingyuan that we will stay for another three days and go back." He picked up baby chaos from the bed and gave her a smile and a kiss in the eye.


    Mingwu Yan went to pull the clothes of Xue Yihan when she recovered. She remembered that he was injured last night.


    Snow easy cold funny let chaos baby''s little hand in his hand to touch.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and down on Xue Yi Han for a while and found that there was no scar. She was relieved.


    When she looked at Xue Yihan''s joking face again, she realized what she had just done. She coughed softly, "I just remember you bled yesterday."


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "well, you cured me when you handed yourself over to me last night."


    Said, he holding her face, serious way: "chaos baby, you are my antidote!"


    The heart of bright mist Yan is tiny to quiver, boldly stretched out a hand to embrace snow easy cold waist.


    She remembers that she was in Sansheng marriage pool with Xue Yihan last night. It was a special experience of pain and happiness. Finally, she realized unprecedented happiness


    Moreover, this time is different from the past. In the past, if she had such crazy intimacy with Xue Yihan, she would be paralyzed today, but I feel very comfortable when I wake up today.


    Snow easy cold looking down at the skin pink chaos baby, smile: "comfortable?"


    Ming Wu Yan did not want to nod, "comfortable!"


    Snow easy cold joyful smile voice, his chaos baby is really grown up.


    Mingwu Yan heard snow easy cold laughter, then found what he said, she was ashamed and embarrassed to stare at him.


    Snow easy cold quickly convergence smile, in her small mouth kiss a way: "get up to eat something, probably these two days your God will be able to break through nine territory."


    "Yes? So fast? " Ming Wu Yan''s attention was immediately diverted.


    "Well. I''ll collect the seal of God for you Snow easy cold touch her head, he knows chaos baby heart has not forgotten what is.


    Mingwuyan nods. She really needs to practice quickly. It''s not easy for her to collect all the seal of the 108 hall. Even the God of Lingyuan can only help her collect the seal of the eight hall.


    After getting up and eating with Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan continued to practice in Lanxu garden.


    This time, her cultivation was smoother than before. The spirit of God in Lanxu garden was quickly condensed. Soon, the whole Lanxu garden was covered by the extreme spirit of LAN God.


    Such an accident even startled the God in the Lingyuan of the main hall. He stood up and looked at the Lanxu garden. A little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Divine scheduling? Has that little girl cultivated her own divine sense for the first time?


    After a while, the God of Lingyuan obviously felt that the spirit of orchid God in Lanxu garden was all gathered together, and finally condensed into a spirit of orchid God, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Is it hard for that girl to absorb so much energy of LAN Shen''s Qi?


    Because of doubt, he walked towards Lanxu garden.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Lanxu garden, he saw a flash of light passing away. The little girl, who was still practicing, had a soul fixing bead in her hand, which sent out a beautiful seven series aura.


    There was a surprise in the spirit of Lingyuan. It was rare for this little girl to have seven series of Lingguang. He always thought that she had only five series of Linggen.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is also frightened by her sudden breakthrough of nine realms, which is much faster than she and Xue Yihan expected.


    She only felt that the pure sound barrier on her hand, which was like a blue silk thread, had turned into a light blue light. Moreover, the light had a hint of flower fragrance, which she did not expect.


    And the same shock is standing outside the spirit of the abyss God, this is the spirit of the orchid God, this girl is not only absorbed, but also used.


    The Qi of orchid God is different from the Qi of God. It is a kind of high-level divine light with healing power. Some people can''t cultivate it or feel it.


    This girl is really a little girl against the sky.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found that she stood in the spirit abyss not far away. She took the spirit of her own God and interrupted cultivation, so she stood up politely.


    "God on the spirit abyss!"


    Spirit yuan God sighed and nodded, "it seems that you have broken through nine realms. Few people can cultivate Qingyin so fast."


    Mingwu Yan heard the trouble of God in Lingyuan, but she was not too happy. She said sadly, "it''s all thanks to my master."


    Lingyuan God nodded, "your Buddhist medicine master has indeed sacrificed a lot for you, so it''s understandable that you want to save him. However, it''s not easy to collect the seal of the 88 temples. Even I don''t have the confidence to do it. ""Well, it may be difficult, but we have to try." Ming Wu Yan''s idea is very simple, hard, as long as she works hard to do it.


    At the beginning, she thought that she could collect the seal of the temples of the three realms only after the card of staying in God. But now, she has collected the seal of the eight temples.


    Lingyuan God looked at the beautiful girl with a confident face in front of her with a smile, "you are really like him! Hard and persistent. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, spirit yuan up God say he is who?


    Why did her intuition tell her that the spirit on Lingyuan didn''t mean snow easy cold, but you Qin!


    She pretended not to understand, looked out, and then asked curiously, "can I go outside the LAN Xu hall?"


    Lingyuan God shook his head, "no, you haven''t been in the God card. Now you stay in Lanxu hall just because you are the princess and my guest. If you want to go to other places, you have to have three seals. "


    Ming Wuyan took out the seal and said with a smile, "don''t I have the seal?"


    The spirit on the yuan is tiny Leng, then smile, "well, I forget this.". You have the seal of the eight temples. You can go to any place except the main hall of the eight temples. "


    This girl is really smart. There are few people in the three world temples who are qualified to have the seal above the eighth hall.


    This seal is not only a combination to avoid divine punishment, but also an entry and exit certificate for the temples of the Three Kingdoms. Usually, the disciples of a temple only have the seal of their own temple.


    Mingwu Yan was very happy and said with a smile: "I''ll just walk around the Lanxu hall and have a look at the scenery around. I won''t wander around. Don''t worry, God of Lingyuan


    After all, she just came to the temples of the three realms, and there was no sign to stay in them. Even if she wanted to go to other temples to ask for the seal, she would not choose it at this time.


    Seeing that she was progressive and polite, and could take it up and put it down, Lingyuan God nodded, "I''ll let Lanfeng and lingqin accompany you to have a look around."


    "Thank you Mingwu Yan thanks the God of Lingyuan and immediately goes back to his room to change his clothes and get ready to go out.


    And LAN Feng and Princess Qin Xian were very happy when they received the order from their master. They came to LAN Xu garden immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan changed her clothes and immediately left LAN Xu Temple with LAN Feng and her sister-in-law.


    These days, Wu Yan had never been out of LAN Xu garden. At this time, she knew that the whole LAN Xu hall was much larger than she had imagined. It was not only a large area, but also an absurdly large one.


    LAN Feng pointed to the building in front of him and said, "in front of him is the nearest hundred flowers hall. A little further ahead is Sansheng hall."


    Princess Qinxian added with a smile: "there are many female immortals in Baihua hall. They are as beautiful as flowers. Most of my senior brothers will go to the Shentai of Lanxu hall at dusk to see the female immortals practice Baihua Jue. It''s beautiful."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and asks casually, "why can''t I see it until dusk?"


    LAN Feng coughed and explained: "not every elder martial brother will go to see it. The reason why people in the hundred flowers hall practice hundred flowers at dusk is that the spirit of the orchid God in our Lanxu hall will deviate from the direction of the hundred flowers hall at that time, which is conducive to the growth of hundred flowers and their cultivation."


    "What is the Qi of LAN Shen?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t quite understand.


    LAN Feng was slightly stunned. "I heard from the master that you can sense the spirit of LAN God that most of us can''t feel. What you have practiced recently is the Qi of orchid God, which is a kind of healing power higher than ordinary Qi of God. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder he was practicing so fast these days. The whole person''s feeling of practicing was completely different from before.


    "Yan''er, the master came to see me last night. It means that since I''m married, I don''t have to stay in Lanxu hall every day. Sometimes I can go back and have a look. I''ll probably go back to Beimo country in three days. What do you want to tell me to do?" Princess Qinxian changed the subject.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and took out a book from the book that master Ziyun left to her and handed it to his sister-in-law, "this book is very suitable for my brother Tingyu. Please help me to give it to him."


    LAN Feng glanced at the cover of the book. When he saw the word "shenshenshenjue", he widened his eyes in amazement, "this Isn''t this a divine decision that God can cultivate? "


    Qin Xian princess is also a Leng, turned to carefully read a page, and then a face of surprise will cover up the book, whispered: "Yan''er, do you know what this is? It is said that it was once the exclusive divine decision of the purple God, the main god of the medicine spirit hall. There are many people in the upper three circles who are crazy to look for it. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowns. What do people in the upper three realms do when they find master Ziyun''s God?


    She has read this book from beginning to end. It''s really a good divine decision, but it seems that it is more suitable for the men who are used to the cultivation of imperial spirit. That''s why she thought of giving it to her brother Tingyu.


    LAN Feng saw that Xiao Yan didn''t know the reason at all. At this time, it was inconvenient to explain too much, so he had to say to his younger martial sister, "put things away, even if it''s cultivation, you have to do it secretly."


    Seeing that Lan Feng is so cautious and careful, Ming Wu Yan worries about whether he will get into trouble for Ting Yu.

 Chapter 906

    "Yan''er, have you broken through the nine realms? When are you going back? " Princess Qinxian digs the subject.


    The people in these three temples have clear eyes and ears. It''s not appropriate to hate the decision of gods.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "it''s probably just these two days. Maybe I''ll go back to Beimo after I return to Fanmen. "


    Her God decided to break through the nine realms. This time, I''m afraid that she will leave for the holy land of Brahma.


    The road to the card is unknown, the danger is unknown, and even the time is unknown, so she plans to go back to see her father before that.


    After chatting for a while, they walked around the Lanxu hall. Then at dusk, Ming Wuyan, like other disciples of the Lanxu hall, lay on the altar and watched the cultivation of the fairy gate in the Baihua hall in the distance.


    Although they are far away, Ming Wu Yan can see clearly. Those women are very serious when they are cultivating flowers. They inject their spiritual power into flowers to make them grow faster, better and more beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan feels that they are doing this now, just like their own power of planting spirit.


    At the beginning, the people who watched all around looked at the hundred flowers gate seriously. Gradually, many people quietly fell their eyes on Princess man.


    Some people see her for the first time, some people have seen her several times in the Lanxu hall. However, no matter how many times they have seen her, they all feel that every time they see Princess man, they feel that she is more beautiful than the last time.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much because he was thinking about his power of planting spirit.


    It was Princess Qinxian who intentionally or unintentionally blocked the sight of her elder martial brothers.


    Yan''er is beautiful and easy to fall in love with. Her silent appearance makes people feel that the world around her is becoming better. However, she still doesn''t want her elder martial brothers to be ignorant, so as not to offend manwang and make Yan''er feel aggrieved.


    As for men, the more they care about a woman, the more they demand and the more possessive they are. People around Yan''er can see that manwang is overbearing and affectionate towards Yan''er, and she is no exception.


    Just as he was thinking about it, manwang appeared. There was only one person in his eyes, that is, the little girl who was in a trance.


    The arrival of manwang was so powerful that people around him felt it for the first time. All of them naturally stood aside, and those who peeped also quietly dropped their heads.


    Ming Wu Yan also felt the smell of snow. As soon as she turned her head, she had a pair of powerful hands on her waist.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said, "OK."


    "Still watching?" Snow easy cold eyes toward the front of the hall of flowers to see a look, and then eyes fall on the face of chaos baby.


    "No more. I feel like they are cultivating the power of planting spirit. " The bright mist Yan casually murmured a sentence.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, language with a smile way: "well, it is so."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. He guessed right.


    "In the evening, the God of Lingyuan will hold a banquet. Now we''re going to eat." Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, took her to leave the altar of LAN Xu Temple, ready to go back to the main hall.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at his sister-in-law and LAN Feng and blinked.


    Two people smile slightly, also followed behind.


    Lingyuan God not only invited manwang and princess, but also invited Baiqing, the main god of Baihua hall.


    After a brief introduction, Baiqing Shangshen said to Princess man with a smile: "I heard that Princess man has the power to plant spirits. I want to ask Princess man to help me. In return, this is for you. "


    Baiqing God sent the seal of five temples to her, which surprised Mingwu Yan.


    What she needs most now is the seal of each temple.


    "God, what can I do for you?" Ming Wu Yan took the seal and asked curiously.


    What''s the matter that a god of Baihua temple can''t decide?


    Baiqing Shangshen said with a smile: "I have raised a Yilan Shencao, but it has never blossomed in recent years. Recently, there will be a smell of orchid in Lanxu garden from time to time. Finally, Yilan Shencao is the first to see flowers and bones. Later, when I chatted with Lingyuan Shangshen, I knew that it was Princess man who was practicing here, so I thought, can you help me plant some spirit in the spiritual soil of this flower "The power of..."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, hundred clear God give her God seal unexpectedly for a flower?


    The God of Lingyuan knew that the girl didn''t know, so he explained in a voice, "this Yilan God grass is not an ordinary Yilan God grass, it is the home of the hundred flowers fairy in the hundred flowers hall, and the hundred flowers fairy and the hundred flowers are the origin of the hundred flowers Hall''s spirit power. This flower is very important to the hundred flowers God."


    Ming Wu Yan finally understood that things that may not be important to others are extremely precious to those who need them.


    But this is the temple of the three realms. Is it not suitable for her to use the power of planting spirit to cure the flowers and plants?


    So she looked up at Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan raised her hand and gently rubbed her hair. She turned her head and said to Baiqing, "she''s a little weak in spirit planting. Why don''t you bring Yilan God grass and keep it in Lanxu hall? We''ll leave tomorrow night. If it doesn''t bloom, we''ll take it back to the wild Haoyue for a few days. Then Baiqing God will send someone to take it."Baiqing God came over immediately and nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the wild moon in a few days. Please


    The God of Lingyuan nodded with a smile, "eat first! The baihuazui and baihuayangshen soup are prepared by Baiqing God. "


    Ming Wuyan also gave face to drink a mouthful of Baihua Yangshen soup first. The taste of the soup was delicious, and her mood became pleasant.


    So she finished a small bowl of soup.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby like, also drink a small mouthful, and then help her Sheng a small bowl.


    Lingyuan Shangshen and Baiqing Shangshen saw the interaction between them and understood something in their heart.


    Before, the people of Yao heart hall talked about the contest between Yao Su and the little girl after they came back from the Brahman. One of the questions was what was manwang''s weakness. The girl answered her.


    It seems that this is really an honest answer.


    There are so many Fairies in the sky. They are not good for one person without any scruples and no division. The two people in front of them are one of them.


    After dinner, Baiqing God took out his precious Yilan God grass, which is a god plant two people tall. It is not so much God grass as a tree.


    There are a lot of flowers and bones above, all hidden in the long leaves. Mingwuyan looked carefully, then stretched out his finger and flicked on one of the leaves. The leaf fell from the tree, fell on the spiritual soil and turned into fertilizer, disappeared.


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised, and directly broke one of the long leaves, which made Baiqing God standing beside him feel very sad.


    "You don''t need to bring back the wild bright moon at all. God Baiqing, you can find someone who is good at array to solve the forbidden birth curse on the tree." Bright fog Yan said a word calmly.


    As soon as her left voice fell, the God of Baiqing glared round his eyes, "forbidden birth curse? Do you think the reason why I didn''t blossom is because I was forbidden to grow


    Snow easy cold heard chaos baby''s saying, also raised his hand picked a leaf, with the touch of God grass leaves, he can''t help but frown, "it''s really forbidden birth curse, Baiqing God, you may be offending people!"


    When Baiqing God saw manwang, he was so angry that he said, "I know. It must be the donkey in the witch temple. He predicted that my Yilan God grass would never bloom."


    After listening to Baiqing Shangshen''s words, Lingyuan Shangshen''s expression became more gloomy. "Baiqing, I think it''s better for you to move Yilan Shencao to Shenjie temple and let Ge Lao take a look at it for you. These other people have solved the birth ban curse for you. It''s not a little trouble. "


    Baiqing God was silent for a moment, nodded, "I know, I know how to say."


    Said the person, he arched to the man king, "today''s matter thank you very much, today I just come to talk about the past with the spirit yuan God, have not seen you."


    Xue Yihan nodded and said nothing more.


    Ming Wuyan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t speak any more, just looked at Baiqing God with some apology.


    Baiqing God said that he didn''t want to bring trouble to them!


    Soon, Baiqing God took his Ilan God grass away, while Lingyuan God privately told manwang a few words, and then went back to his residence.


    Ming Wuyan and they still live in Lanxu garden that night, because they have already got 13 seals, Ming Wuyan is in a good mood.


    At this time, Xue Yihan took out the seal of the two temples and handed it to her. She rubbed her hair and said, "the other seal will be collected after you get the card."


    "Well. Shall we go back tomorrow night? " Ming Wu Yan took all the seals and looked up at him.


    Snow easy cold smile, "say is to go back tomorrow night, actually we can go back now."


    With that, he picked up the chaotic baby and left Lanxu garden in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the snow easy cold that doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and then reaches out his hand to embrace his waist.


    Wherever you go, just have him!


    Not long after they left, Youqin suddenly came to Lanxu hall, but God of Lingyuan shook his head at him, "they have gone, you are late."


    You Qin''s face is very bad, he cold face way: "they have not left LAN Xu Temple?"


    Spirit yuan God sighed a breath and then said: "can I tell you that every time man Wang left, I didn''t notice?"


    Although he is the God, or the LORD God, and in his Lanxu temple, manwang left many times these days, but he didn''t realize it. What he can be sure is that the little girl is really working hard.


    Youqin takes a look at Lingyuan, then goes to Lanxu garden to stand for a while and leaves. But his face is very bad, very bad, and his mood is also very bad!


    On the other hand, God sighed again. He could not stop some things.

 Chapter 907

    At dawn, mingwuyan returns to the wild Haoyue. She takes a bath in her room, puts on her soft pajamas, and rolls around on the big bed she once thought was super exaggerated in Haoyue palace


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back so happy, the corner of the mouth is also a Yang again Yang, in a good mood.


    Watching chaos baby rolling around in bed, he wanted to go up and roll with her


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Can I stay in the wild bright moon for a few more days?" Mingwuyan knows that shenjue is already in nine realms, and she will soon go to the holy land of Brahma. However, she has some uneasiness and worries in her heart, so she wants to stay at home for a few more days.


    Xue Yihan takes off her coat, grabs the chaotic baby on the bed into her arms, and kisses her on the lips before she dotes: "yes. I also hope you can spare me a few more days. "


    Said, he directly fell in front of the curable little woman, he decided, these days must be good to hurt her.


    At the beginning, Mingwu Yan was still hiding from him, making noise and laughing. After a while, she could only gasp and shout.


    After a long time, Mingwu Yan sleeps in the past, but xueyihan leaves the room after covering chaos baby with quilt.


    For fear of disturbing chaos baby, Xue Yihan went out to talk with the red devil who came to him.


    The red devil whispered: "it''s cold. There''s news from the holy land of Brahma. Xingyun God Department has built a wooden body for Nie Lando. After her spirit is put in, it can still open the experience channel of the holy land of Brahma. But because Nie Lando can''t manage the holy land of Brahma, the elder of XingKong is in charge of it for the time being..."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "snow if sink of circumstance how?"


    "It will probably take him another half a month or so to break through the nine realms, and he will have to wait."


    "Chaos baby decided the spirit to fengtingyu, you let people watch it later." Snow easy cold again told a sentence.


    The red devil nodded and said, "it''s the emperor Tianfan who sent a letter yesterday."


    Then he took out a letter from the demon Kingdom and handed it to man Han.


    Xue Yihan opens the letter written by Emperor Tianfan and looks at it. The letter on his hand turns to ashes immediately.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "he is suppressing his spiritual power, and he has not finished the practice of divine resolution, so that he wants to accompany chaos baby to hold the divine card. Since he has this heart, let him go together!"


    The Red Devils are not surprised by this decision. After all, the matter of Yan Wenchou''s God card is bigger than everything.


    "What''s going on over there in lvze?" The eye color of snow easy cold sank a few.


    "The wound on Qiankun crystal has been almost repaired. I''ll let him bring it to you later."


    Qiankun crystal is a relic of master Manhan. Lvze is not careless. Recently, he is repairing that Qiankun crystal. In the past two days, it should be the same as before.


    Snow easy cold''s facial expression slightly had some temperature, he waved to start, "let him make good to take again! You go down first


    The red devil hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "people from the dark field have been here for two days. Do you want to meet them?"


    "Take care of it!" Said, snow easy cold turned back to the room.


    The red devil knows that Manhan wants to accompany her more in front of Yan Wenchou''s God card, so he doesn''t say anything more and turns around to leave Haoyue palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, she found that she was lying on xueyihan''s arm. She touched his face with a smile, and then chewed it directly with her mouth.


    "Is it fun?" Snow easy cold circle her waist, directly kiss back.


    His kiss all the way down, bright fog Yan can''t stop giggling.


    "I''m wrong. It''s hard for me to wake up and see you sleep with your eyes closed."


    In the past, every time she woke up, Xue Yihan could hardly see when she woke up and Xue Yihan was still asleep, either watching her with her eyes open, sitting in the room or leaving.


    "Well? Do you think I didn''t sleep with you? " Snow easy cold jokingly in her sensitive place point.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly moved his hand, and then rolled the quilt into a ball, wrapped himself up in a tight cloth.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at the chaos into a group of baby, if he really want to do to her, not to mention a quilt, is 100 beds of quilts are useless.


    However, looking at chaos baby wrapped into a silkworm pupa, he couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    His little woman is really cute!


    "Chaos baby, do you feel lucky that this bed is so big now?" Snow easy cold found chaos baby wrapped quilt rolled a circle, his hand can''t reach her.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the snow easy cold to take her to have no way of appearance, heartless smile.


    She quickly sat up and shook the quilt on her body. Then she took the scattered quilt in her hand and rushed directly to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold afraid of her fall, natural stretch out a hand to embrace her, even though this wench next moment is to his body to package up, and spirit power to knot, imposed a seal.Snow easy cold saw a smile like a child''s chaos baby, only move hands, a hand was freed chaos baby''s spiritual power, and grasp her feet, gently pull, that only care about playing little girl fell on him.


    But before she got up, she felt a warm kiss coming from her feet


    Ming Wuyan''s whole body trembles. Xue Yihan kisses her feet, and


    She pulled back her feet, but her body suddenly settled down. She was lying on the bed, and the kisses of snow were scattered all over her body with her clothes.


    Mingwu Yan is really going crazy. She is so uncomfortable and tortured, but she is inexplicably comfortable. Her voice is as sweet as honey. She shouts xueyihan''s name, "xueyihan, I can''t stand it. You let me go."


    "My husband, listen to me!" Xue Yihan picked her up, gently stroked her beautiful back, but her eyes were staring at the beautiful scenery under her clavicle, and swallowed her saliva.


    Chaos baby is so attractive that he can''t control it again.


    "My husband, my husband, my husband, it''s hard for me to move." She blinked pitifully.


    Because she couldn''t move, she could only maintain one posture, which made her blush and heartbeat.


    Chaos baby a husband let snow easy cold heart soft, distressed, but also want her more.


    He untied the ban on chaos baby, and his voice was a little hoarse: "chaos baby, I feel bad too, I want to move..."


    Before Ming Wuyan recovered, he was eaten thoroughly


    This time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t get out of bed for three days


    The bright fog Yan rubs the leg to give birth to stuffy on the bed of time, snow easy cold but appear in the wild Hall of high spirits.


    Every time he bends his lips, red devil and blue soul can guess how much their manwang has been living these days.


    That evening, the emperor of the moon came from the northern desert to see his daughter, accompanied by Feng Tingyu.


    Because they specially came to see Yan''er, so when Mingwu Yan heard the news, he was blown up.


    She took out the purple jade bell and yelled, "my father is coming. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Snow easy cold is a good temper way: "chaos baby, I know your legs are soft, I come to hold you."


    Soon, manwang appeared in Haoyue palace, pushed open the room and picked up the chaotic baby who was in a hurry to tidy up his clothes.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll help you with it!" Said, he quickly help chaos baby dressed neatly, in order to alleviate her discomfort, also specially help her rub, can rub, rub, rub to the place can''t touch.


    With this kneading, Ming Wuyan''s face turned black, his eyes were on fire, but his mouth made an intolerable voice, "snow is easy to cold, I You Hands off


    Xue Yihan originally wanted to stop, but he looked down and saw that the little man in chaos baby''s Dantian had taken off his clothes. When he was luring his spirit, he couldn''t control it.


    Chaos baby''s divine desire tells him that she likes it and she wants him, so he indulges himself again


    Mingyuehuang and fengtingyu didn''t see Yan''er this time from the evening until the morning. At last, the red devil could only smile and arrange them to live in the wild Haoyue.


    Blue soul whispered to the Red Devil: "do you think the boss doesn''t want to see the bright moon emperor?"


    The red devil took a look at him and said with a smile: "what nonsense? It''s pretty cold. I just want to make up for myself before Yan girl goes to Zhushen card."


    The next evening, the moon emperor finally met his daughter. Although Ming Wuyan scolded Xue Yihan half dead in her heart, she still tried to smile at her father.


    She knew that her father and brother Tingyu were also worried about her card, so she came to see her. In order not to let them worry, she worked hard to bring out the best side of her mental state and forced her spirit.


    However, the emperor of the moon was too worried about her daughter''s going to the holy land of Brahma. She told her one thing after another and counted the things she sent out one by one. She was afraid that she would be hungry, thirsty, tired and injured.


    After an hour, Ming Wu Yan fell asleep on the table.


    The bright moon emperor is silly eye, "Yan son is to cultivate too tired?"


    Feng Tingyu looked at his sister''s condition carefully, then nodded, "maybe! Qin''er said that when she was in the temple of the three realms, Yan''er was practicing every day, so the training speed was very fast. She arrived at Jiujing much earlier than expected


    The emperor sighed. Because the man he married was a man king, the child suffered more than other women. However, it was worth it.


    At the moment, he is more gratified than distressed.


    Daughter eventually grew up, but also grow up very well, qiner''s spirit in heaven know, but also the rest assured!


    Standing outside the Haoyue palace, LAN Hun and Lu Ze bear a smile. Where is Yan wench? She is too tired to practice. She is obviously tired by her boss.Because see Yan wench sleep for a while, blue soul quickly informed his boss, otherwise no one dare to Yan wench back to the room!

 Chapter 908

    Snow easy cold has been paying attention to the scene of Haoyue palace, a see chaos baby actually fell asleep, he thought, this girl if a column of incense time not up, he will go.


    But as soon as the news of the blue soul came, he immediately left the person who was reporting things in the wild hall and went back to Haoyue palace immediately.


    Anyway, the Red Devils have been used to this out of control cold, so still calm for cold after.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to the room, this just talked a few words with the moon emperor, leave them in the wild Haoyue more days.


    Mingyue emperor also wanted to talk to his daughter again, so he stayed.


    As soon as she got up, she had an extra bowl of rice.


    Mingyuehuang watched his daughter wake up this time with a good look and a good mental state. He was relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan is always looking at himself by his father, and feels embarrassed.


    I lost face yesterday, but it''s all caused by snow.


    "Yan''er, your sister-in-law has already given me that book. I asked Xia manwang yesterday and tried to practice all night. I feel good. That is, if you give me this book, will it not be very good? I heard Qin Er say that the book is the hall of medicine spirit... "


    The words behind the wind court Yu said very quietly, but Ming Wu Yan already understood his meaning.


    Mingwuyan stood up and whispered to his brother Tingyu: "there''s nothing wrong with books. This is what my master left me. I heard from my sister-in-law that people in the temples of the three realms want this book very much. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble. You''d better remember the contents of the book and then hide it. Don''t show it to others easily."


    Wind court Yu a face surprised way: "Yan son, you mean, that person is also your master?"


    Is the main god of the traditional Chinese medicine spirit Hall of the three realms temple also Yan''er''s master?


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "although this master has only seen me once, he is the kind of master who has branded the mark of master and apprentice on my spirit. All his things are left to me, and this book is just one of them."


    The breeze court Yu is to understand now, also to, three circles numerous Temple all can''t find of thing, Yan son how can easily find again!


    "Yan''er, what''s your intention to let Tingyu practice this divine decision?" The bright moon emperor some worried asked.


    Yan''er is often away from home because of her cultivation. If you want to have a look at her, you''ll have only one or two chances a year.


    If the court Yu is also like this, that wind if thick can not with him anxious.


    Ming Wu''s eyes darkened a little, and he said in a soft voice: "the people in the five continents are ordinary mortals, and their cultivation is more arduous than that in the spirit world and the demon land. They must first cultivate the spirit body, and then the immortal body, and then they can stay in the God card. The reason why people in the demon Kingdom despise us is that they are born with good conditions and a sense of superiority. They are born with spirit bodies. It''s very easy to cultivate immortal bodies and even live longer than us. These differences usually seem to be nothing, but brother Tingyu has married his sister-in-law. She is not only a princess of the demon Kingdom, but also a person of the three world temples. As time goes on, the gap between them will only grow larger and larger... "


    The breeze court Yu is moved of nod, didn''t expect oneself younger sister already thought so much for oneself.


    In fact, he knows all these things. If he doesn''t work hard, one day when he is old, qin''er is just young and beautiful


    Ming Wuyan saw that his left influence on his father and brother Tingyu, and said: "I also want our northern desert country to become the strongest country in the future, so strength is also very important. Dad, you can''t give up cultivation, you know? "


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "well, with my baby daughter, dad works hard!"


    Although he actually wanted to go with qin''er, he couldn''t do it. If he did, qin''er would not forgive him.


    The whole family was chatting and eating together. Feng Tingyu also took out the book and asked his sister if she didn''t understand. The atmosphere was too good.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby completely forget him, late at night did not return to the room meaning, had to personally carry people.


    However, although Ming Wu Yan went back to his room with him, he fell asleep and ignored him completely.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby this is in protest, he a few days ago to her to be ruthless some, feel funny in the heart, also let her hold the quilt to sleep.


    However, when the girl fell asleep, he lifted the quilt again and held the charming little girl in his arms. He didn''t dare to make big moves. It was OK to kiss secretly.


    In the next half month, Ming Wuyan not only accompanied her brother Tingyu to practice shenjue, but also practiced xianyinjue. She spent the rest of her time eating with her father and Xue Yihan. She was very comfortable and happy.


    During this period of time, her Xianyin has made great progress. Xianyin''s pace is faster than before, and Xianyin''s time is longer and longer. Even when she walks, she will be gone.


    In order to test her Xianyin ability, she deliberately applied the power of Xianyin to herself when Xue Yihan was in the wilderness hall, and then sneaked into the wilderness hall.The guard outside didn''t know whether she didn''t find it or didn''t find it on purpose. Mingwuyan walked up the hall like this, and didn''t find any obstacles. She even ran to the back of Jiulong ice chair and stood behind Xue Yihan.


    Just when she was complacent, Xue Yihan''s hand suddenly stretched out and directly lifted the man up in the air. The power of Ming Wuyan''s Xianyin suddenly lost its function.


    Many of the people standing on the main hall looked at the sudden appearance of the princess in surprise, and then the greetings came one after another.


    "Welcome Princess man!"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly feel boring, struggling twice, want to let snow easy cold put her down.


    Snow is easy to cold is directly her circle in the arms, said with a smile: "I thought you are specially to accompany me. I''ll go later. "


    "How did you find me?" The bright mist Yan whispered a word.


    She felt that her Xianyin decision was well cultivated, and she had completely hidden her breath and spiritual power.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "your Xian Yin is definitely useless to me!"


    Then he almost kisses her ear and whispers, "stay with me at night."


    Ming Wu Yan''s ears suddenly turned red. How could he say that in the hall?


    She don''t want to stay here, she quietly pull open snow easy cold hand, want to leave.


    However, snow easy cold didn''t let go of her meaning at all, gave two orders to the people on the main hall, and let them leave.


    As soon as the hall is quiet, Ming Wu''s face is not calm. Xue Yihan''s restless hand makes her feel a little flustered. Xue Yihan doesn''t want to be here


    "When shall I return to Vatican?" Ming Wu Yan asked a question in an attempt to divert Xue Yi Han''s attention.


    Snow easy cold which can not know her careful thought, after kissing on her lips, also answered her question.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you back to Vatican. In the evening, we''ll go to Vatican City. Feixuan and Longtian are there."


    The bright fog and the tiny Leng, is not the whirl and the Dragon sweet in the Vatican City?


    Xue Yihan looked at her, rubbed her hair, and said, "three days later, we will send you to the holy land of Brahma. Chaos baby... "


    Snow easy cold called a, behind of toward left but didn''t say.


    Ming Wuyan felt the worry and reluctance in Xue Yihan''s tone, and her heart was a little sour, but she still laughed, took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, and said with coquetry: "I''ve worked so hard, I should be able to successfully stay in the God card! You don''t laugh


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s clear and funny eyes, kisses her lips affectionately, unties her dress, and takes her on the ice chair in Kowloon


    Because Mingwu Yan was unprepared, and this was the main hall, she was nervous, so she didn''t dare to shout out. But because of this, Xueyi was more cruel.


    Because, he wants to hear chaos baby''s crazy voice because of him


    ¡­¡­


    Little by little, after a long time, Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space with her tired chaotic baby and goes into the marriage pool together


    "Chaos baby, it is not suitable to return to the marriage space often in the holy land of Brahma. You should take good care of yourself and don''t let me worry." Snow easy cold side for chaos baby combing her long hair, while exhorting.


    The bright fog Yan has the way that the spirit is weak: "know."


    "If there is a divine desire, just think about how your husband hurts you now, and can''t be attracted to others, you know?" Snow easy cold tone quite serious again said a sentence.


    Mingwu Yan is slightly surprised. Soon, she wants to understand that Xue Yihan knows that she is going to stay in the God card. Is she worried and unwilling to give up and ask for compensation?


    "Chaos baby, only I can touch your body, and only I can touch your heart, you know?" Snow easy cold hand on the chaos baby''s heart, this heart, he wants to completely possess!


    "I see. You also remember that only I can touch your body, and only I can touch your heart, you know? " The clear fog Yan learns his overbearing tone, also reiterated once more.


    Xue Yihan smiles and grabs chaos baby''s hand close to her body


    "Chaos baby, it only belongs to you!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his face suddenly turned red and dripping blood!


    Why does she think the style of painting is wrong now! How could such a cold and domineering cold God say such shameless words.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mingyuehuang and fengtingyu return to Beimo, and mingwuyan, accompanied by Xue Yihan, returns to Fanmen. However, when they enter Fanmen, they are silly

 Chapter 909

    There were many people in silver clothes standing on the Fanmen fairyland, each with a disk in his hand and a word in his mouth. Xingyun Shensi was standing in the center, holding a star staff, and his eyes fell on Mingwu Yan, as if he was waiting for her.


    The people of the great immortal sects of the Brahman sect were on both sides. The faces of the leaders were a little heavy. Only yexuan blinked at Yanya, signaling her not to worry.


    Bright fog Yan uneasily pulled snow easy cold hand, completely don''t understand star allow God Department what this is doing.


    Listening to what these people said, she always felt something was wrong.


    Snow easy cold also frowned, star allow God division this is to open the road of holy practice?


    After a while, the star wand on the hand of Xingyun Shensi sent out several dazzling lights. Suddenly, a wonderful array channel appeared in the sky. Countless energies rushed to the round platform in the center of fenxiantai, and an array channel with holy light was formed in a moment.


    At this time, Xingyun Shensi took back his star staff, glanced at mingwuyan, and finally fell on manwang, explaining: "because of the resistance of nerandot''s spirit, once the Holy Spirit card of Vatican holy land is put in the experience channel, there will be a phenomenon of spiritual collapse. If this girl wants to go to the God card, she should take the road of holy cultivation! The opening time of the channel is three days. This year, all people who want to go to the holy land of Brahma can only enter from here. Therefore, Brahman may also welcome the nine realms practitioners from other places in the three days. "


    Snow is easy to be cold, the heart is slightly cold, and the coldness in the eyes is even worse. If it wasn''t for the sake of chaos baby''s going to the holy land of Brahma, Nie Landuo''s spirit could not be preserved at that time.


    The path of holy practice in Brahma''s holy land is much more dangerous and takes much longer than the ordinary experience channel, but the ultimate goal is the same. Therefore, he is not willing to take the path of holy practice.


    "Where is the spirit of nerandot?" Snow easy cold voice asks a way.


    Xingyun Shensi has no ability to let Nie Landuo''s spirit control the Holy Spirit card, but he doesn''t mind to mention her.


    Knowing that manwang would say this, Xingyun Shensi said, "her spirit has been attached to her divine star, otherwise I would not open the way of holy refining."


    Xingyun Shensi is also wronged at this time. It will cost him a lot of divine power to open the path of holy cultivation. If the girl walks through the path of holy cultivation, the success rate of the card is much higher than that of the ordinary experience training road.


    If it wasn''t for the girl''s status as a pretty princess and the boy of pretty King doting on the girl, he might not have opened the way of holy practice, and would have made her wait for a few more years.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what the road of holy refining means, but Xue Yihan''s face is not very good. He says that the star Yun Shensi may not benefit himself by doing this.


    At this point, the Brahma leader sighed and said to his apprentice, "this trip will be more difficult. Xueyan, you should be careful and be safe."


    "Yes, master! I''ll be careful. " Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    If the experience channel of Vatican holy land cannot be opened, it can only be on the way of holy torch.


    "You can prepare for the day and tell the master what you need." Master Sanskrit is also worried about his little disciple!


    Younger martial brother Tong is not here. He needs to take care of this girl better. I hope she can come back early and successfully.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said seriously, "I want to go back to the Sanskrit medicine gate."


    The leader of the fanyin sect doesn''t need to ask. She wants to see younger martial brother Tong!


    Younger martial brother Tong has done his best for this girl. It''s better for Xueyan to see him.


    When he was ready to nod his head, fan he, standing beside him, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "little younger martial sister, the master said, I''ll see him when you come back. This is what the master asked me to give you."


    With that, Fanhe took out a small square box and handed it to his younger martial sister.


    Mingwu Yan felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this, but Shifu didn''t want to see her.


    However, the master had asked the immortal voice speaker to give her a gift before, and now he has prepared another gift?


    After taking things, she carefully put them back into the marriage space, intending to see them later.


    Then, the leader of Sanskrit also gave her a practical artifact, hoping to help her.


    The leader of Sanskrit music gave them all. At last, many of the other senior brothers and sisters also gave them their own gifts. Mingwu Yan accepted them one by one. He was very moved.


    It''s not long for her to go to Vatican, but she has gained a lot, and the one who pays most for her is her own Vatican medicine master.


    Xue Yihan stands by and looks at chaos baby, occasionally glances at Xingyun Shensi, and finally acquiesces to chaos baby''s path of holy cultivation. He immediately orders Yiyin and red devil with silver bell to bring Xue ruoshen to Brahman.


    Next, Ming Wu Yan went back to the gate of Brahma and sat there to say goodbye.


    Because xueyihan said that Feixuan would bring Tiantian to Fanmen, she simply made tea herself and sat in the yard waiting.


    It didn''t take long for Feixuan and Longtian to come. Longtian dropped Feixuan as soon as he came and took Yanyan back to the room to whisper.Snow easy cold is the snow if Shen called aside, personally told him something to pay attention to.


    Everyone is busy for the road of this holy practice.


    Because Xingyun Shensi informed the people in the three realms early in the morning, in less than an hour, some people who also practiced in the nine realms came to Brahman, and all of them concentrated on the side of fenxiantai.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan is still chatting with long Tian about his parents, enjoying the final peace before entering the road of holy refining.


    Long Tian also gave Yan Yan the gift that she needed in her training, and told her, "Yan Yan, I believe you will succeed in the magic card. Come on! I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and hugs her, "don''t worry! I''ll be fine. I''ll try to come back early. "


    Long Tian nodded with a smile. You have always been the smartest and most diligent of our friends, and you will certainly be the luckiest. "


    "Well, you have to practice well, and you will also go to Zhushen card in the future." Bright fog Yan also encourages a way.


    Feixuan is the manager of the five mysteries. Naturally, Tiantian is a divine body. In the future, Tiantian also has to work hard to cultivate shenjue.


    Long Tian some embarrassed way: "Yan Yan, I am pregnant, a month.". I decided to give birth to my baby


    She and Yan Yan''s ideal is different, Yan Yan and manwang''s feelings are so deep that they are envied by outsiders, and manwang wants different things from other men.


    Manwang dotes on and loves Yan Yan. She wants to be together forever, but she can''t manage so much. As long as she can stay with Feixuan in this world.


    She is not Yan Yan, Yan Yan has the strength to stay in God card, in her body, it is extremely difficult.


    Maybe Feixuan also understood this. Therefore, he never mentioned that he should practice shenjue and go to the shenpai.


    Perhaps, Feixuan, like her, only hopes to live a good life for the present, but not for the long run.


    However, it is precisely because of the strong feelings between manwang and Yanyan that she hopes that Yanyan can successfully stay in the magic card.


    At the end of the day, not every man loves a woman at all costs.


    When Mingwu Yan hears that long Tian is pregnant, there is a flash of shock in her eyes, followed by a surprise.


    "Do you have any children?" She smiles and grasps long Tian''s pulse. When she finds that she is pregnant and everything is normal, Mingwu Yan smiles happily.


    "Tiantian is going to be a mother, too. Congratulations! Feixuan must be very happy Ming Wu Yan is really happy for Tian Tian.


    Children are a new life and a continuation of love, which is more gratifying than anything else.


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, "he is very happy. Now he doesn''t let me do anything. He is very considerate to me. But sometimes it''s just too careful. It''s a little annoying. "


    In fact, Feixuan sometimes worries too much. He follows her wherever she goes. Even if she goes to a hut, he stays outside for fear of her accident.


    At the beginning, she was very moved, but after many times, she felt that Feixuan was making a fuss.


    But Mingwu Yan comforted her with a smile: "it''s normal for him to worry. If he doesn''t worry, I want to trouble him. If he dares to bully you, go to the wild moon and ask Xue Yihan for help. I''ll tell him later. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the door opened. Xue Yihan stood by the door and looked at chaos baby with a smile. "Chaos baby, you can come and tell me."


    Hearing the banter of Man Wang, long Tian feels funny, but also warm. She likes the way man Wang and Yan Yan get along with each other.


    As a matter of fact, she could tell that manwang was here to ask for help.


    Ming Wu Yan is really going out, specially told snow easy cold to go.


    However, after admonishing, Xue Yihan turns into the marriage space and kisses fiercely


    Because his arrangement was broken again by Xingyun Shensi. The original plan was to let chaos baby walk through the experience channel of Brahma Holy Land in three days. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid that chaos baby will be separated from chaos baby tomorrow morning.


    So, tonight, he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him and chaos baby.


    In fact, he really wanted to have chaos baby again, but considering that she was going to the road of holy practice tomorrow morning, he could not be too cruel, so he forbeared and tried hard to eat the sweet chaos baby as a candy and had a good kiss. Finally, he couldn''t help eating her again

 Chapter 910

    The next morning, mingwuyan was awakened by xueyihan''s kiss. Because she didn''t restrain herself last night, she almost had chaos baby all night. So, for fear of chaos baby''s lack of spirit, she lost a lot of divine Qi into her body when she didn''t wake up.


    When chaos baby wakes up, he does everything by himself, washing his face, combing his hair and changing his clothes, which makes him feel like a child who can''t do anything.


    "Chaos baby, on the way to holy cultivation, no one can believe it except snow. Take good care of yourself, you know?"


    Although such words snow easy cold said in the wild Haoyue, but he still can''t help but tell again, for fear chaos baby can''t take care of himself.


    Clear fog Yan also understand snow easy cold mind, so learn his usual appearance, holding his face to kiss several times.


    "I see, my Lord. I''ll take care of myself. "


    Xue Yihan''s face was a little better. His palm was spread out, and his air passed in a flash. There was a crystal of heaven and earth on his hand.


    He sealed the heaven and earth crystal directly in the ring of chaos baby''s hand. Then he said: "chaos baby, this is the heaven and earth crystal left by my master. You should always wear it on your body. On the way to holy cultivation, sometimes space and storage rings are forbidden. You should hold some spare things in your hand. In the time of time and space, maybe your purple jade bell doesn''t work. At this time, you should pay attention to the heaven and earth crystal. I will send you the secret language with time and space array when necessary... "


    Snow easy cold pull chaos baby and told nearly half an hour, this just took chaos baby to night hanging there to have breakfast with you, and say goodbye to you.


    Breakfast, we have a chat, try to make the atmosphere very pleasant, this eating, we become in the admonishment of snow if heavy.


    Feixuan first said to xueruoshen, who is always calm: "you must take good care of yanwenchou. No one has anything to do with her. She can''t come back early!"


    Xue ruoshen nodded with a smile, "I know."


    Even if he died, he would not let Yan''er have something to do.


    "If the snow is heavy, Yan Yan will give it to you!" Long Tian can''t help saying.


    Yan Yan is a woman after all, and Xue ruoshen is her elder brother. With him, they are more or less relieved.


    Mingwuyan takes a look at xueruoshen, and a smile appears at the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t know that xueyihan lets xueruoshen go to the spirit Kingdom, stays there as Xueyan''s elder brother, and then goes to the Vatican City, so that he can better cultivate shenjue, and then goes to zhushenpai with her.


    Xue ruoshen knows that Yan''er is not at ease, just as he is. So when the king of man first told him what he wanted, he chose the hellish way of cultivation without hesitation, just to speed up his spiritual cultivation


    Yan''er is his only relative in the world. He is not good to her. Who else can he be good to!


    He took the trouble to tell everyone who told him that he would do his best to protect Yan''er.


    Mingwuyan knew that everyone was just worried and concerned, and he couldn''t bear to let xueruo sink. He felt too much pressure, so he said, "I take care of each other with my elder brother, and I''m not so useless! You''ve told me to hurt my self-esteem


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby Wei Qu appearance, with a smile touch her head, "well, you are also very strong, don''t let yourself hurt, all to yourself don''t hurt, even if it is failure, it doesn''t matter."


    Although Xue Yihan wants chaos baby to succeed, he doesn''t want her to get hurt. Therefore, he still hopes chaos baby will be safe in the case of two choices.


    Mingwu Yan this is the first time to listen to snow easy cold said even if the problem of failure, she is not happy to hum a, serious way: "I will not fail!"


    She spent so much strength and energy, in order to stay in the God card, how can she come back without success.


    But now she doesn''t want to talk to Xue Yihan. Xue Yihan has his persistence, and she has her own pride.


    As soon as she embarks on the road of holy cultivation, she must succeed!


    Snow easy cold stroked the next chaos baby stubborn face, sighed in the heart, he of course is not willing to chaos baby failure.


    At this time, mengge''s voice sounded out of the door, "little younger martial sister, there are many people in fenxiantai. Are you ready?"


    Mengge doesn''t trust the way of holy cultivation, so he doesn''t come to chat with the younger martial sister. Instead, he always stares at fenxiantai to see what kind of people will go to zhushenpai with the younger martial sister.


    "Is time up?" Ming Wu Yan stood up. When it was time to start, she really didn''t want to move.


    Mengo nodded. "If you don''t want to go with these people, you can wait. This time, I think there are five people from nine realms in the demon kingdom. There are five people in the spirit kingdom. There are nearly ten people from Duoluo city and other cities in the three realms. The number is still quite large. "


    Sometimes more people is not necessarily a good thing, so he is not sure what the martial uncle thinks and whether he wants the younger martial sister to set out with a group of them.Sometimes, the same people are the source of danger, so at this time he stopped talking and looked at manwang.


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "there are about 25 people on this trip, several of whom are taking forbidden drugs and breaking through the nine realms by force. There are also advantages of more people. "


    Speaking of this, he turned to xueruoshen and said, "don''t go to the front, OK?"


    Snow if sink understand man Wang''s meaning, he nodded, "I know."


    Xue Yihan nodded, took chaos baby''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ll send you there!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and quietly followed Xue Yihan to fensendai outside the Buddhist gate


    Instead of looking back at others, she looked up at Xue Yihan from time to time.


    I don''t know why, she began to miss him.


    She began to miss Mingming before she left.


    Xue Yihan sees that chaos baby is staring at him all the time. She reaches out and rubs her head. She simply holds her up, kisses her on the forehead and strides forward


    Before, with so many people looking around, she would be embarrassed. But now, she just wants Xue Yihan to hold herself, just like him to hold herself


    The journey from fantianmen to fenxiantai is not long, but because Xue Yihan intentionally takes a long time, he walks very slowly. Every two steps, he stares at chaos baby''s eyes for a while, as if he wants to deeply imprint her in his mind to comfort his missing heart.


    However, no matter how slow it is, when it comes to Xiantai, he still puts chaos baby down.


    The people who followed seemed to be able to feel manwang''s worry and reluctance, so everyone just looked at him, did not dare to make a sound, and did not dare to move too much, for fear that it would affect their mood.


    Ming Wuyan saw the prince of Tianfan standing in the crowd. No, he was the emperor of Tianfan. He nodded to her and also to manwang.


    Other people who are going to the holy land of Brahma are very excited and excited about the presence of Princess manwang among the people who are going with them. But now that the king manwang is in Brahma, they just keep their heads down and don''t say much.


    Xingyun Shensi stood next to the channel of Shenglian and looked around. At last, he said in a loud voice: "people who have experienced nine realms can start. Anyone can go ahead."


    Others looked at the higher status of Princess man, thinking, is it necessary to let her advance in the way of holy refining?


    At this time, Tianfan emperor said faintly: "let''s go ahead of the people in the demon land!"


    With that, Emperor Tianfan took a look at Xiaoyan, then at all the people, and finally firmly walked into the road to the unknown danger


    Tianfan emperor has gone in, and the people in the demon land will not stand foolishly and follow directly.


    Then, the others followed in one by one


    To the back, the rest is snow if Shen and bright fog Yan two people.


    Snow if sink saw Yan son one eye, light voice way: "I walk ahead!"


    After that, he went into the channel


    You can only see that a special divine light will appear in the channel of holy refining every time you go in. The light is like a mark, flashing from time to time on the way of holy refining.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little flustered, but when she let go of Xue Yi Han''s hand, her heart was quiet.


    She took a look at Xue Yihan, and then resolutely turned around


    Just as her feet were about to step into the channel of the road of holy cultivation, Xue Yihan called out uncontrollably, "chaos baby..."


    His voice is not big, but Ming Wu Yan heard, she didn''t want to look back, but in the end, she couldn''t suppress the strong emotion rising suddenly in her heart.


    She turns around and looks at Xue Yihan, then pours into his arms, stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the lips


    "Wait for me to come back!" She whispered and turned.


    At this time, Xue Yihan pulls her back, bends over and kisses her heavily on her lips. She looks up slightly, her eyes are bright, but she deepens the kiss


    "Chaos baby, if I don''t leave, I can''t control wanting you." Snow easy cold bite chaos baby''s ear, joking way.


    Ming Wu Yan retreats with a red face. When she sees that all the people around her turn around and don''t see it, she looks at Xue Yihan awkwardly, and then quickly runs into the holy refining passage


    Looking at the background of chaos baby disappearing in the channel of holy refining Road, Xue Yihan is full of heartache. However, a moment later, he also turns away from Brahman.

 Chapter 911

    The road of holy cultivation is not as holy and beautiful as Ming Wuyan imagined. When people walk in that special narrow passage, they feel that their spiritual power is restricted and their Qi and blood surge.


    Looking at the others walking in front of her, she was not much better than her. Even, not long after she entered the passage, someone lay on the side and vomited wildly.


    Narrow channel, coupled with the disgusting smell, the eyebrows of Ming Wuyan tightly wrinkled up, subconsciously closed the gas, do not want to be affected by the smell.


    "Yan''er, let''s go ahead." If the snow is too heavy to care much, she jumps forward quickly.


    Because she felt that there were traces of poisonous gas in the vomit of these people.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately followed Xue ruoshen to jump over the vomiting people from the edge of the passage and walk to the middle.


    In the middle are the people of the spirit kingdom. There are many people who are not well. Only one or two people are retching, and they look very uncomfortable.


    And in front, the people on the other side of the demon land have already vomited so that someone fainted. Only Tianfan Emperor stands in front and looks back to see where Xiaoyan has gone.


    Mingwu Yan is really disgusted with these people, but the channel is too narrow, and she can''t fly by as usual.


    Snow easy cold let her and snow if sink don''t walk in the front, maybe because this holy refining channel is easy to cause people''s discomfort!


    Emperor Tianfan was relieved to see that Xiaoyan was not far behind him. He said in a soft voice, "this way of holy cultivation is different from ordinary training channels. It will quickly and brutally purify all impurities in people''s body. It''s good for people, but it''s a little uncomfortable in the process. Xiaoyan, you are smart and clean. You can walk behind me. "


    His explanation made Mingwu Yan react. She took a look at xueruoshen, then jumped over several people in front of her and walked to the back of Tianfan emperor.


    The further forward, the narrower the passage, and finally, only one person can walk.


    Further on, the passageway is not only narrow, but the final height has dropped, so Ming Wu Yan can only bend over.


    Everyone can feel that the air pressure in the passage is getting lower and lower, the obstruction force is getting stronger and stronger, and their movement speed is getting faster and faster.


    Bent to walk for a while, bright fog Yan simply lie on the ground, tired to death her.


    It''s like drilling a hole in the earth.


    The snow behind her also squatted down and looked at Yan''er with a smile, "tired? Why don''t you take a break and move on


    The emperor Tianfan, who heard the voice, also stopped and sat down beside him. After adjusting his breath, he said, "only when we get out of the channel of the path of the holy practice can we really reach the holy land of Brahma, which is the place where the path of the holy practice begins. Looking at the situation, it''s estimated that we''ll just hold on a little longer. "


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes, "then go on! It''s too small, too depressing, and it''s not a good place to rest. "


    "Well." Tianfan emperor squatted forward again, slowly, but there was no way.


    Ming Wu Yan calculated the time. For a while, they had been walking in this narrow and bright passage for nearly an hour.


    At first, she felt a little uncomfortable. After walking for a long time, she felt nothing but tired.


    She recalled the terrain of the channel, and soon understood that the channel set by Xingyun Shensi was semi-arc-shaped, funnel-shaped, and the smaller it was, the smaller it was. It was estimated that when it got to the back, they could only go out on their stomach.


    Sure enough, he squatted again for about a quarter of an hour, and the voice of emperor Tianfan came from the front.


    "I can''t squat in front of you. I''m afraid I''m going to climb over. Xiao Yan, keep a little distance between you and me."


    Tianfan is afraid that something will happen in front of them. Xiaoyan and they don''t have time to evacuate.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, slowed down own speed.


    Seeing the emperor Tianfan crawling slowly on the ground in front of him, Ming Wuyan had no choice but to climb with his hands regardless of his image


    On the other side, Xue Yihan, who returns to the wild bright moon, is sitting in the bright moon palace, staring at what he sees on his master''s dragon eight trigrams.


    Red devil, blue soul, lvze, Huangbin, zijue and baijichen were sitting around. The expression on each face was a little nervous.


    The dragon''s eight trigrams are showing Yanya''s passing through Shenglian channel. Although it''s a little fuzzy, it''s still clear.


    Zijue whispered: "boss, is the power of Xingyun Shensi not enough? It''s like a tunnel. "


    Xue Yi said with a cold face: "originally, this holy refining channel is a waste of divine power. Xingyun Shensi just chose the most economical way to support the holy refining channel for three days."


    "That is to say, if these people don''t get to the end of the passage and can''t leave within three days, they will..."


    Snow easy cold nod, no longer speak.


    In three days, if there are still people in the passage, it can only be ashes to ashes!


    However, chaos baby and Xue ruoshen are clean and have no too much discomfort in the passage. Therefore, he is not worried that they will not be able to get out in three days. What he is worried about is that when they arrive at the holy land of BrahmaWhile they were talking, mingwuyan and his wife met a problem. Because the passage became narrower and narrower, the tall Prince Tianfan got stuck in front of them and couldn''t move.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly black face, can''t go, this is really fatal.


    "Well, can you use psychic power?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice behind him.


    The crown prince of Tianfan said awkwardly: "you can''t use too strong spiritual power in this holy channel, otherwise it will cause the energy collapse of the channel array."


    "What about that?" You can''t just do it!


    Mingwu Yan looked up and looked around, then reached out her hand and felt it around. She was surprised to find that the spirit in the channel was gradually decreasing.


    This channel is not constant. There is a possibility of energy collapse.


    Thinking of this, she took out some water from the space and poured it directly on Tianfan''s back. She said in a low voice, "try again."


    When Tianfan emperor felt that Xiaoyan poured water on him, his face was slightly surprised.


    However, he soon found that after the clothes were wet with water, he had less resistance and was able to climb forward again.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body is petite, so she doesn''t have to learn from others. After keeping a distance, she continues to climb forward.


    Xue ruoshen couldn''t get by because of her figure, so she learned Yan''er''s method of watering Tianfan emperor, got her clothes wet and went straight ahead.


    After a while, Prince Tianfan stopped again. This time, he felt that his head could not pass because of the small passage. He really wanted to scold Xingyun God for his ancestors.


    "Can''t move again?" Ming Wu Yan found that the size of the channel even himself is about to be unable to pass, let alone other people.


    Emperor Tianfan nodded awkwardly, "it''s stuck again, and the spirit can''t make it out."


    It''s more devastating than having an enemy fight with him. Here, he feels that his spiritual power is limited. It''s like becoming an ordinary person, so he''s very helpless now.


    Mingwu Yan felt the front with her hand and found the wind. She thought that it might be near the exit of the passage. So with a try in mind, she suddenly said, "you''re ready, protect your head, I''ll help you."


    With that, she turned around and gathered her power of immortality on her feet. Seeing that emperor Tianfan''s buttocks were slightly raised, she kicked emperor Tianfan''s buttocks without thinking about it


    Emperor Tianfan''s head and body were forced through this channel


    The red devil and Bai Jichen, who are watching the situation in Haoyue palace, are all amused by the action of Yan Wenchou.


    "Only girl Yan dares to kick emperor Tianfan''s ass, elder martial brother, girl Yan..." Bai Jichen closed his mouth before he finished.


    Because elder martial brother''s expression is not very good. He has a cold face. Why!


    The Red Devils didn''t pay attention to the expression of pretty cold at the beginning, but now they see that he is not happy, that''s why they come here.


    He glanced at the Dragon gossip board and sighed. Manhan was very domineering and possessive towards Yanya. No one wanted her to climb again along the place where other men had climbed. Moreover, Yanya just used Xianyin''s power, and the clothes seemed to be cut by the ability in the holy refining channel.


    At this time, mingwuyan couldn''t care whether her clothes were dirty or broken. When she found that Tianfan emperor was kicked out by herself, she immediately found that the energy outlet of this channel was widened. She jumped out of the channel of this boring way of holy cultivation.


    Snow if sink also hasten to follow, left the passage.


    Leaving the passage, they finally breathed fresh air and saw blue sky, white clouds, trees, green plants, and a large area of rolling mountains.


    This is the holy land of Brahma. The space is especially good, which is completely better than that of Brahman. The bright mist who has been to the holy land of Brahma looks around quickly and identifies the terrain here.


    Tianfan emperor was embarrassed to save the passage, and his body was dirty, so while Xiaoyan was watching the terrain, he went to change his clothes.


    "Yan''er, there are ninety-nine holy mountains in the holy land of Brahma. They are all hidden in the array. Some of them are images of time and space dislocation. We could have walked casually, as long as we found the gate of the star world, but now we are on the road of holy cultivation. Every holy mountain has to pass through. There are many dangers, so we should be very careful." Xueruoshen knew something about the danger of the holy land of Brahma. Manwang didn''t say much to Yan''er, so now he thought it was necessary for him to give some advice.


    "Well. I''ll pay attention. " Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked down at his clothes, which were a little dirty. He also planned to change one.


    However, when she tried to return to the marriage space, she found that her body couldn''t move, and she couldn''t go back to the marriage, so she immediately panicked.

 Chapter 912

    What''s going on? Why can''t marriage space go back?


    She tried to get something out of the space, and soon she had a suit of clothes on her hand. Ming Wu Yan was relieved.


    Looking up, she found that there was a circle of mysterious runes on her head. Looking at xuerushen and Tianfan emperor, they also had a circle of mysterious runes.


    Moreover, this Rune pattern is deepening as they move around, and it is more forbidden.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and yelled, "take out what you want. There is a god forbidding on our head."


    Emperor Tianfan and Xue ruoshen were surprised, and they immediately looked at their heads, but they could not see the rune pattern of the talisman.


    However, when they see Yan''er desperately taking things out of the storage ring, they also rush to do the same action.


    Mingwuyan''s belongings are stored in several parts. There is marriage space, and there is also on her cloud bracelet. But at this moment, she takes out as many things as she wants to use, and then quickly packs and seals them with spiritual power.


    Waiting for her to do these, the divine forbidden Rune pattern on her head has turned into a halo. Finally, it turns into the light on her head and shines on her quietly.


    Emperor Tianfan and Xue Ruo were both quick to sink, so they took out a lot of things. When they found that gradually the storage ring had been forbidden by God, they were glad and felt some sigh at the same time.


    It''s also a troublesome thing to carry so many things along the way of holy refining!


    While the three were packing and resting, other people came out of the channel. Although they were all in a mess, they were alive at least.


    Mingwuyan was told by Xue Yihan that there were 25 people entering the channel. Although she didn''t know them, she also hoped that they could pass through the channel safely.


    Ming Wu Yan sorted out her things into two big packages, which were basically some daily necessities and one or two magic tools and artifact.


    Tianfan Prince''s things are similar to hers. Only xueruoshen has a small bag. It looks more relaxed, and he doesn''t think about it, so he takes Yan''er''s things to his side, ready to help her.


    Ming Wuyan was also embarrassed to let him take everything. He carried a small bag and said with a smile: "brother, let''s find a place to have a rest. Do you want to sit and wait for others?"


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "wait!"


    He knew that among the rest of the people, there were some arranged by manwang, so he believed that someone would come out later.


    Sure enough, after about a quarter of an hour, someone appeared, and five people came out one by one. Although they were a little embarrassed, they came out at least.


    After a while, three more people came out.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting not far away, looking at these people coming out, guessing their identity curiously.


    Mingwuyan thought that they would wait for one night, and everyone would come out safely. However, until sunset, only 21 of the 25 people who entered the passage came out.


    We waited another night, and when the other four didn''t show up the next morning, we discussed and left.


    How far away they went, they heard a burst of explosion. Looking at the sound, they could see that the energy of the holy refining channel in the sky collapsed, and a layer of white fog light came up


    All you can see is the gasification of God all over the sky, which dissipates in the end for the sake of starlight.


    "Are those people dead?" Ming Wuyan had some feelings. Before he reached the holy land of Brahma, the remaining four people died.


    The emperor Tianfan said calmly: "those four people probably broke through the nine realms after taking the forbidden drugs. Therefore, it is very unlikely that they want to pass the channel safely."


    Sometimes take a shortcut, can only say die fast!


    Ming Wuyan also remembers that Xue Yihan had said before that several of them had taken forbidden drugs to break through the nine realms.


    Perhaps, if these people had known the result, they would not have taken medicine to seek death.


    Life is always unknown!


    I don''t know what will happen to them.


    When Mingwu Yan was thinking about it, the holy land of Brahma began to fog. The fog spread very fast. Mingwu Yan frowned when he looked at it from a distance.


    She had been in and out of the secret places several times. She didn''t like this kind of fog, because what was covered was often the most dangerous.


    Soon, the fog came close to them, and mingwuyan felt that the climate began to change and the temperature began to decrease.


    When she saw that xueruoshen had too many things in her hand, it was not convenient for her to deal with the emergencies around her. She called out the spirit animals wonton and Xiaoyou, who had not come out to help for a long time, and asked them to take things. Xueye and jiaozi paid attention to the movement around, while Xiaodou was hidden in the dark.


    After the arrangement of such a large array of accounts, Ming Wu Yan was a little relieved.


    Xue Yihan told her before that if she wants to succeed in the magic card, her spirit beast must have enough strength. When necessary, the master can use their strength. At the same time, it is also an important opportunity for spirit beasts to experience.Wonton they are also very happy that the master let them out so early this time, because when the master was practicing, some of them were also trying to practice, because the male master said, they can''t drag the master behind.


    Snow if Shen and Tianfan prince also have their own spirit beast, Tianfan emperor see Xiaoyan called his spirit beast out, he also called out a magic skin Alpaca with his salute, and then a relaxed holding sword, while walking, while paying attention to the movement around.


    Other people see that the emperor Tianfan even summoned the spirit beast, and other people with spirit beast also summoned them collectively.


    So, in the wild Haoyue, watching xueyihan and the Red Devils in the Dragon baguapan, what they see is a group of people walking carefully in the holy land of Brahma, with a row of spirit beasts flying in the sky and a row of spirit beasts walking on the ground.


    Green Ze light cough, "they are not too nervous."


    The danger in the holy land of Brahma is not that more people will reduce the crisis.


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at, light way: "tension also has the advantage of tension, in the Brahma secret place, many people who died early are too despised the danger of the first mountain, all think, the more to the back, the more difficult."


    Save your strength and sometimes make yourself more passive.


    Green Ze a think, think boss say reasonable, then again focus on the dragon eight trigrams on the scene.


    Snow easy cold eyes again soft down, quietly looking at the eight trigrams on the plate that is not very clear picture.


    The ninety-nine holy mountains in the holy land of Brahma are no more dangerous and take longer than the ninety-nine mountains in the forest of Warcraft


    When Ming Wuyan stepped into the first mountain, he stopped and walked, sitting on the back of wonton while taking out paper and pen to depict the surrounding map and scenery.


    A young man from DORO said curiously: "Princess man, why do you have to use paper and pen so much trouble? Isn''t it faster and better to write with spiritual power?"


    Mingwuyan looked up at the voice of the person and found that it was a young Qingjun youth. She said with a faint smile, "good memory is not as good as rotten pen. There are many arrays and prohibitions in the holy land of Brahma. As soon as we come out, we will encounter the divine prohibition, or we may encounter the situation that the spiritual power is invalid, or the spiritual power can not be read. Don''t you think?"


    Qingjun said with a smile: "you are right. It is possible. But what''s the use of these paintings? "


    What he wants to say is that his memory ability is excellent, and he can remember the road he walked, whether it''s fog or fantasy.


    Snow if sink hears this person to talk with Yan son all the time, also raised head to see one eye more.


    The young man also looked at Xue ruoshen and blinked at him twice.


    Snow if sink will come over immediately, this person is unexpectedly the person that man King arranges.


    Before he came to the holy land of Brahma, manwang said to him privately that there were his people among them, but he didn''t know who they were. But he knew the secret sign of soul eye that this man used just now, which was understood by the people in the wild and bright moon.


    So, snow if sink shape seems unintentionally asked a, "this little brother is from DORO city?"


    Qingjun youth nodded with a smile, "well, my family name is Luo, small character, Renyi. You can call me Renyi. "


    Snow if sink to nod, day fan Prince is surprised, Luo Ren a? Isn''t this the cultivation genius of the Luo family in Dora? It is said that every time he reached the nine realms, he would be robbed by thunder. He would miss the time of the God card, and then he would practice it again. It is said that there are no ten kinds of God resolutions he has practiced, and there are eight kinds of God resolutions, and each of them has reached the highest level of the nine realms?


    Mingwuyan doesn''t understand these. She just feels that there is a fellow traveler on the road who doesn''t hate her.


    When they went to the first holy mountain, mingwuyan suddenly found that the fog here was more dense, and a familiar person appeared in the fog.


    "You are welcome to enter the holy land of Brahma, because this year''s holy land is special. Each of you is given a piece of Holy Land scroll. After each pass, you need to put the seal of entry and clearance on it before you can enter the next Holy Mountain. Only by collecting the holiness of 99 holy mountains can you open the door of your spiritual power and divine consciousness to search the star world."


    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes, and saw the star elder standing in the fog, looking down at them.


    When he saw mingwuyan looking at him, the star elder threw the first volume of Shenglian tianjuan to her, and then scattered it. Everyone on the scene had a roll of snow white tianjuan scroll.


    However, Mingwu Yan saw the disdain in the eyes of the star elder


    Yes, it''s disdain. The old man is belittling himself!

 Chapter 913

    "Finally, I would like to advise you that the seal of God will appear automatically every time you pass. However, due to the limited time, those who can''t cover the seal of God will return to the starting point of this holy mountain and have to walk again!" The voice of the star elder suddenly rang out again.


    His eyes specially looked at Princess man, then sneered and disappeared in the mist.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. There was something wrong with the star elder. He was not so kind-hearted. He even told them what to pay attention to.


    Besides, he looks at himself strangely.


    Others did not notice the star elder''s eyes, nor did they notice the tangle of Ming Wu Yan. They were checking the scroll of God on their hands.


    This is a divine axis condensed by divine spirit. It is white, and there is nothing on it at present.


    Ming Wu Yan put things, and then looked at the holy land of Brahma, "Yan''er, it seems that we are going to start again." Snow if sink, light smile.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan is not very good. No one likes it. After working hard, everything goes back to zero.


    "Brother, do you think there is something wrong with that God?" Ming Wuyan is still sitting on the back of wonton this time, walking leisurely forward.


    This time, she did the same thing. After a while, she stopped, but she was not comfortable.


    Snow if sink to think, just way: "God seal should not be false, otherwise, other people should also not cover."

 Chapter 914

    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and took out his own scroll. "The seal is OK. Is it my scroll?"


    She looked carefully and didn''t see anything special for a moment.


    Snow if sink listen to Yan''er say so, also took out his day volume God axis, careful and Yan''er contrast, but, did not see strange.


    "Yan''er, look for yourself. It''s different." Say, snow if sink to own day roll God axis handed Yan son.


    The moment that Ming Wu Yan took it over, he felt different and felt different.


    The touch of these two scrolls is completely different. She doesn''t feel anything when holding the scroll in her hand, just like a piece of white paper. If she holds the scroll with heavy snow, there will be a faint spirit flowing in her hand. This is a more obvious difference for her.


    Snow if sink see Yan son facial expression tiny change, doubt of way: "is really different?"


    If it''s different, then


    This must be the problem of the person who gave them the scroll.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully contrasted the two volumes of Tian Juan Shen, and then frowned.


    If she hasn''t seen this kind of God seal engraved on it, it''s OK. But she has the God seal from Lingyuan, Baiqing and xueyihan. The material on these God seals is the same as the blank God seal in xueruoshen''s hand.


    But do the elder dare to give himself a false axis?


    No, even if he hates her and doesn''t want her to succeed, he doesn''t give her a fake scroll.


    Well, that''s what he did on the scroll.


    She will snow if heavy day volume God axis back to him, let him put away, this again study his God axis.


    First of all, she felt her own God scroll with her spiritual power, but she didn''t feel the spirit flowing.


    However, she also confirmed that this is indeed a divine scroll.


    When she was staring at the scroll of heaven, the red devil and others, who were watching the dragon''s eight trigrams, frowned.


    "There''s something wrong with Yan''s scroll!" The red devil''s eyes also flashed a trace of evil, how dare the star elder.


    "And now what?" Bai Jichen is also a little confused. Girl Yan is now in the holy land of Brahma. They just want to help, but they can''t help!


    Xue Yihan''s eyes also stayed on the tianjuan God axis in chaos baby''s hand. After a long time, he said, "it''s not an ordinary tianjuan God axis, it''s Tianling Saint axis. Once engraved with God seal, it can strengthen the power of God star. It''s rare, and it''s really hard to be the star elder."


    Bai Jichen''s eyes widened. What''s the holy axis? A little girl who doesn''t even have a magic card, let her use the divine axis?


    Elder martial brother, are you still praising the star elder?


    However, the next moment, snow easy cold said, "let him live to chaos baby in God card!"


    Bai Jichen was inspired and immediately became energetic.


    He said, elder martial brother, how can you watch someone secretly harm girl Yan.


    The red devil nodded, calmed down and didn''t speak any more.


    If Yan girl wants to engrave the seal on the holy axis of Tianling, she will have to go a lot more and waste a lot of time.


    I''m afraid that half a year is not enough, or even longer, for those who can stay in shenpai for three months.


    Man Han can let that old bastard go.


    On the other hand, in the holy land of Brahma, mingwuyan had already passed the first holy mountain and saw the God seal stele again.


    This time, instead of going forward to carve the seal directly, Ming Wuyan took his own shaft and overlaid it on the snowy shaft, put it on the seal tablet together, added his own divine power, and imposed a confinement array to make the seal engraved on his own shaft


    Ming Wu Yan only felt a divine light falling on his brow, and a warm force flowing into his body


    At this time, the people in front of the Dragon gossip board all stood up excitedly


    "Wow, girl Yan is so clever, she is actually carving the power of divine seal!" Zijue was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    They thought that the first holy mountain, girl Yan, would have to walk ten times and eight times.


    "More than that, she also collected the power of the seal tablet. It''s much easier to use the power to open the divine axis." Huang Bin also laughs not to close mouth, Yan wench is really too beyond their expectation.


    Red devil looked at pretty cold one eye, also can''t help laughing, Yan wench has always been smart, this time really let him also surprised.


    Xue Yihan also had a smile in his eyes, but he was still worried, because the later he went, the harder it would be to put the seal on the holy axis of the spirit


    When mingwuyan takes down two scrolls and finds that there is a seal on her scroll, she smiles happily.


    Snow if sink is also very happy, he said with some emotion: "originally this is also God axis, but it seems that something is not right."For ordinary people, I''m afraid they will waste a few months at this juncture, and they may not be able to find a way to print the seal.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this should be the God axis, just different from you."


    Xue ruoshen nodded. He looked up at the front and said thoughtfully, "everyone else has entered the second level. I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    "Well. It''s always going to be experienced. Let''s go! " Ming Wuyan calls his spirit beasts and walks into the second mountain of the holy land of Brahma.


    Before long, they saw Tianfan emperor and Luo Renyi waiting for them, as well as some people she didn''t know.


    When Emperor Tianfan saw that Xiaoyan and xueruoshen had passed the test safely, he was relieved and explained, "only five of us are here, and the others have gone in."


    "Well, let''s go, too!" Ming Wu Yan is still sitting on wonton, with a calm face.


    This second holy mountain is a bit like the first one, but it''s not right when walking. It''s not cold, and they can feel the strong ice element in the air. Further on, they saw a smooth ice lake.


    There are two people standing next to the ice lake. They are the people who entered the channel with them before. They are frozen into ice sculptures, but they have that kind of strange smile on their faces.


    "I''ll see." Emperor Tianfan was a little puzzled. As soon as he went over and patted one of them, his body immediately turned into ice.


    This scene really surprised Ming Wu Yan. This ice is not normal.


    At this time, Emperor Tianfan found that his hand suddenly turned white, and a cold air rushed into his body. He immediately took out a pill and threw it into his mouth, shouting: "get out of here!"


    Words fall, he has jumped up, with the spirit power to fly above, avoid this from the ground out of the strange cold air.


    The place where he was standing just now was connected with the ice lake a moment later, just like it was covered by cold ice.


    Ming Wuyan also found the strangeness of this ice lake. It''s magic ice, not ordinary ice.


    Back away, the ice lake did not invade them any more, but the ice cold of magic ice was in the air from time to time, trying to get into people''s skin.


    Mingwu Yan quickly put a protective cover around her body. It''s a terrible thing for her to enter the body. No matter how high your spiritual power is, you will be swallowed by the magic ice in the end.


    In the same way, others quickly put up the protective cover and carefully prepared to bypass the magic ice lake.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as they thought. A gust of wind came, and the magic ice lake quickly merged into the ground. They dispersed like fog, just on the ground.


    As a result, Ming Wu Yan and his party can only use their spiritual power to fly in the sky. If it''s only for a while, it''s nothing. However, if the whole mountain becomes like this, and there are various array resistances in the mountain, if they keep their spiritual power flying, their spiritual power consumption will be very large.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, took out her own divine sound Qin, quickly put a seclusion array on her body, and then settled down to watch the holy mountain.


    After thinking about it, she still took out the paper and pen to record it quickly, and she was very serious.


    The others looked at her and didn''t move for a long time until Ming Wu Yan moved forward.


    "Yan''er, the test of this holy mountain may be the magic ice. It doesn''t seem to be easy to restrain. " If the snow sinks, I feel that the magic ice is now spreading all over the mountain, and there is no law at all. However, when people touch the magic ice, not only the spiritual power can''t be used, but also the spirit of God will freeze.


    Ming Wu Yan turns her head and looks at the emperor Tianfan who has not spoken much. Suddenly, her eyes see his half pale fingers.


    "Are you hurt?" Ming Wu Yan''s figure flashed and appeared beside Tianfan emperor.


    Tianfan emperor sighed, "I took the forbidden magic pill. Now it''s very good. I''m afraid it will take some time for my fingers to recover."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan answered, and a little light flashed on her finger. A little spirit of medicine fell on the hand of Tianfan emperor. However, the moment her spirit of medicine fell, it was frozen by magic ice.


    A little shock flashed on Ming Wu Yan''s face. This is not ordinary magic ice!


    Suddenly, her face changed


    This is the magic ice of divine prohibition level. It can not only freeze the power of the five elements, but also the spirit tools. It is estimated that the spirit tools are useless here.


    Thinking of this, she finally felt the danger and particularity on the way to the holy practice.


    The experience here is not as simple as being injured. Once there is an accident, it is death, even death!


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "look, what''s floating towards us in the sky?"

 Chapter 915

    Ming Wu Yan raised her head and saw a piece of snow-white clouds in the sky approaching them. Ming Wu Yan used her divine sense, which she had just cultivated for a while, and frowned immediately.


    Just then, she felt that her divine consciousness would be frozen.


    "Magic ice, magic ice cloud!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s voice was very low, but everyone heard it. At this moment, everyone was not calm.


    A lake can still fly in the air, but how can this magic ice cloud do and hide?


    "Xiaoyan, in order to avoid being involved by magic ice cloud, we can only fly higher than magic ice cloud, can you?" Emperor Tianfan asked anxiously.


    At this moment, he wants to hold Xiaoyan in his arms. He uses his body to block her, but he thinks it''s not good.


    Mingwu yanmu measured the area of the magic ice cloud, and was immediately depressed. The magic ice cloud was not just a magic ice cloud. She found that there was a stream of air in the distance, and then it gathered in the sky, and the area of the magic ice cloud was becoming larger and larger.


    It seems impossible to fly higher than magic ice cloud!


    Snow if sink at this time idea and Yan Er is the same, so he gently shook his head, "can''t fly so high, you see, those clouds and underground magic ice aggregation, in a short time, the whole mountain will be the magic ice cloud of the world."


    Tianfan Prince looked again, and his eyes were cold.


    Although he had been to the holy land of Brahma last time, he had never seen such a situation.


    Luo Ren looked at the sky for a while, and suddenly said, "get away from that magic ice cloud, we will never walk out of the second holy mountain."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Luo Ren and asks: "do you see anything?"


    Luo Renyi pointed to the growing and slowly moving magic ice cloud in the sky and said, "I feel the power of the seal tablet. It''s hidden in the magic ice cloud."


    "What? Is the seal tablet hidden in the magic ice cloud The people nearby are not calm.


    If so, what can we do.


    They can''t just stand here!


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned. If what Luo Ren said is true, the two tests are really fatal!


    Now they not only want to avoid the magic ice cloud, not to let its ice rain damage, but also close to the magic ice cloud, to get the second level of seal tablet, which is a difficult and headache.


    Seeing the enchanted ice cloud getting closer to them, everyone became nervous.


    "How about building a refuge array together? When the magic ice cloud moves away, we''ll find a way Suggestions were made.


    However, Luo Renyi was the first to refuse.


    "No way. The refuge array will be sealed by the magic ice cloud. It''s useless. We can only get away with it for a while."


    Tianfan emperor also nodded, "the array shield and the border are unreliable."


    It''s going to kill everyone!


    "Otherwise, we have to attack the magic ice cloud collectively." Someone made the final decision and knew that the road of holy cultivation was difficult, but unexpectedly, the second level was difficult.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t have a better way for a moment, so he had to be silent, staring at the magic ice cloud, imagining all kinds of possibilities in his mind.


    "Do you want to go away from everyone? Why don''t you just take advantage of this magic ice cloud to cover the whole mountain? " Emperor Tianfan thought, it''s better to avoid the magic ice cloud and see if there are any other changes, and then go to get the seal tablet.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the sky and said thoughtfully, "you can try it. If I guess it well, the faster you walk, the faster the magic ice clouds gather!"


    As soon as other people heard Ming Wuyan''s words, they were immediately shocked, but some people didn''t believe in evil and ran quickly to one side. The magic ice cloud seemed to get some guiding power and moved quickly. Moreover, the speed of its aggregation with the underground magic ice was also accelerated.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and did not dare to move.


    "What is to be done?" Everyone is worried.


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned. It was just her guess. In fact, she hoped she didn''t guess right.


    Seeing the magic ice cloud in the sky doubled, Ming Wu Yan lowered his head.


    All the people waiting in front of the Dragon gossip board are nervous. Looking at the girl with her head down, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Other people are also uneasy.


    Green Ze and Huang Bin they are also thinking, if they encounter such a situation, how to do?


    For a while, they couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Can you split that magic ice cloud with spirit power? Let them spread out, isn''t it a bit more likely? " The way of blue soul thinking.


    The red devil nodded, "it can split the magic ice cloud, but who do you think has the strength to split the magic cloud?"


    Blue soul doesn''t speak, because even he can''t do it by himself.


    Snow easy cold is silent, quietly staring at chaos baby, eyes worried, but also some inexplicable trust, he believes chaos baby will find a way.The way chaos baby looks down and ponders is not fear, but like thinking of some feasible way. So, he is waiting for chaos baby to act.


    At this time, Luo Renyi suddenly said to Mingwu Yan: "Princess man, why don''t we join the power of all the people and split the magic cloud! One is to break down its power, and the other is to see if there is a seal tablet in it. "


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and took another look at the magic ice cloud that had covered most of the holy mountain.


    "If I don''t join, you can chop with them!"


    Ming Wuyan refuses Luo Renyi''s proposal, but approves Luo Renyi''s action.


    Others heard that mingwuyan didn''t want to work hard, but they thought that she was a pretty princess, a pretty beauty, and her little power could not be added, so they didn''t say anything. Instead, they got together to discuss the way to split the magic ice cloud.


    Ming Wu Yan took out his divine axis and looked at it carefully again.


    She found that her divine axis was really different from other people''s, but after a previous divine seal, she felt that there were various divine level prohibitions on it, so it was difficult to print the divine seal.


    After thinking about it, she began to open her own divine axis. With the power of her divine voice, she wrote a special summoning array on this divine axis, which was matched with a split divine curse


    She wrote very seriously, no matter other people have set the position, full of divine power, began to attack the sky that a large magic ice cloud.


    When mingwuyan''s split magic spell is finished, she takes out her own divine sound Qin. When other people''s divine power comes together and cleaves to mobingyun, mingwuyan uses the power of divine sound to throw her divine axis full of array and prohibition to mobingyun


    All we heard was a loud bang, and the magic ice cloud in the sky was blown to pieces. At this time, the clear sound of Ming Wu Yan began to play, clearing the scattered pieces of magic ice in the sky one by one


    She plays very seriously, hand speed is also very fast, the expression is a little lazy, this heard the sound of the piano back people are silly eyes.


    I don''t understand why Princess man is playing here at such a critical moment.


    Is it encouraging them? Or celebration?


    Only xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor look at Yan''er worried, for fear that something might happen to her.


    They know Yan''er well. If it''s not necessary, she won''t play the piano in this situation.


    Only Luo Renyi saw what Princess man threw when the magic ice cloud burst


    After a while, Mingwu Yan saw that the magic ice in the sky was almost purified, then he stood up, put away his piano, moved his fingers, and a dark shadow appeared.


    Everyone was excited when they saw that it was the seal tablet of the second holy mountain.


    Luo Renyi picks up Princess man''s shaft from the bottom of the seal tablet and smiles. It''s true


    He handed the shaft to Ming Wuyan, and then he didn''t say a word. Other people were busy engraving the seal on their tianjuan shaft, so naturally they didn''t pay attention to the interaction between Luo Renyi and Princess man.


    Mingwu Yan opened her divine axis and found that it was intact, and there was a divine seal on it. Then there was a smile on her face.


    When xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor saw this scene, they were also relieved and went to the Shenyin tablet to carve their own axis.


    The excitement on this side soon attracted other people who were separated from them. They all laughed and felt very lucky. Few people realized that they might have died if it had not been for the God of the princess.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, everyone was relieved.


    "Girl Yan has a lot of experience in array. I think what she is best at is not Sanskrit medicine at all, but array." Huang Bin said with a smile.


    Green Ze retorts immediately, "that you have never seen how fierce Yan Wenchou is when she is refining medicine."


    "You see, call me if you want." Snow easy cold suddenly stood up, turned back to his and chaos baby''s room.


    It''s only two days since we separated. He has already suffered a lot in his heart. He doesn''t feel well in his heart, so he has to let the star elder suffer a little


    The red devil looks at the background of pretty cold and just smiles. I''m afraid that the star elder is in trouble. Pretty cold can''t wait until the end of Yan girl''s experience.


    However, the time and Space Star River has lived long enough


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is also thinking about the star elder


    The seal tablet of the second holy mountain should not be in the magic ice cloud all the time. It was hidden. Who? Star elder?

 Chapter 916

    After entering the third holy mountain, everyone seemed quiet. A magic ice lake lost nearly four people.


    When we enter the holy land of Brahma, we all have our own goals and hopes. We have just passed the two levels. It''s so fierce to lose a general at the expense of our troops. Everyone''s experience in the next stage has no score.


    This evening, we found a slightly open place to rest, because it was cold at night, many people also drank some wine to keep warm.


    Ming Wu Yan is still leaning on wonton. Wonton''s hair is soft and her body is huge. Sitting beside her, she is as comfortable as a blanket.


    Because all the food was brought with us before, and we didn''t light the fire. We were afraid of something strange, so we just had a chat.


    Ming Wu Yan was originally closed eyes to rest, but someone came over, sat close to her, and then looked at her without saying a word.


    Ming Wu Yan opened her eyes and looked at it. She found that it was Luo Renyi. She didn''t say anything and continued to close her eyes.


    "Princess man, can you sleep?" Luo Renyi suddenly asked.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t open his eyes, but he said, "I can''t sleep."


    Luo Ren nodded and said, "I can''t sleep either. I''ve calculated that the passage of time in this mountain is a little different from before. It should not be dark now."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, some don''t understand.


    Because she has been to the secret place many times, the climate and seasons are abnormal, so she didn''t pay attention to this.


    As soon as Luo Ren saw her looking at herself, he said, "the path of training in the holy land of Brahma is virtual and real. In addition to entering the space array, otherwise, the passage of time should be the same as the outside world."


    Those who were close to Luo Renyi immediately gathered around and said curiously, "according to you, have we entered the holy mountain with space array?"


    Luo Renyi didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the Tianfan emperor beside him. He was a member of the Fantian sect. He was good at array. He should have noticed it!


    Others see that Luo Renyi looks at the emperor Tianfan and looks at him to get his own answer.


    Tianfan emperor nodded his head and said faintly: "this holy mountain should be the dislocation of space-time array. In fact, this is not necessarily the third holy mountain in the arrangement of the holy land of Brahma. We can only say that this is the third holy mountain we stepped into."


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to say something, suddenly, she felt a cold wind, she couldn''t help but beat a spirit.


    In fact, she has a strong sense of cold, because snow is easy to get cold, she seldom feels cold.


    "Yan''er, are you cold?" Xue ruoshen reached out and gave her a hand-held Huoling stove to keep warm.


    The bright mist Yan holds the fire spirit stove, doubt way: "you didn''t feel a cold feeling, like the wind blowing from the ground?"


    Snow if sink a Leng, immediately stood up, carefully looked around.


    He knew that Yan''er''s facial sense was very sharp, and he could really feel something.


    However, he did not feel anything, nor did he feel the cold feeling.


    Emperor Tianfan also stood up. Soon, he found something strange around him, but before he could say anything, the whole holy mountain suddenly shook violently


    Then, it seemed that something had hit the whole holy mountain, and the night sky of the holy mountain gave out a dazzling white light. The bright fog Yan and his party were hit by the force generated by the collision, and their Qi and blood were surging. Someone immediately vomited blood.


    Mingwuyan didn''t feel that her Qi and blood were blocked, but the impact made her feel that the spirit Qi in her body swam quickly in her body, like a week of circular cultivation.


    She didn''t have time to think about anything else. She just heard Bang Bang After several loud noises, Ming Wuyan falls down with unstable center of gravity. She hears the cry of pain from people around her.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what happened. When she tried to stand up, she felt that the ground under her feet was hanging fast. After a while, Mingwu Yan felt dizzy.


    She clenched her teeth and set an array point with her fingers. Soon, the vertigo disappeared.


    At this time, the sky and the earth were covered with a piece of white light, and the night seemed to be the day.


    The people who were by her side were a little far away from her at this time, and they all fell to the ground, looking hurt.


    Mingwu Yan is about to walk towards the nearest figure, Luo Renyi''s voice suddenly rings behind her. "Princess man, don''t move in the same place first. I feel there is still energy impact."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard only two bangs, like something bumped into the holy mountain, the white light between heaven and earth sent out dazzling red sparks, and half of the sky instantly dyed red.


    Ming Wuyan fell on the ground because of the collision. Fortunately, wonton was under her feet. She was like falling on a soft cushion, but it didn''t hurt.


    She stood up and whispered, "Xiaodou, go ahead and have a look. Can you do it?""Master, I can." Xiao Dou immediately responded and quickly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed forward.


    "Master, I feel that the holy mountains nearby are bumped together because of the imbalance of array. I feel that there are a lot of seal tablets nearby." For the sense of breath is very sensitive, Xiaoyou also said a word to his master.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, "how much is the breath of God seal stele? You mean, the mountains are bumping together? "


    "It should be, otherwise the seal steles are unlikely to come together." Xiaoyou''s nose sniffed, and finally turned into a white ribbon around his master''s hand, and whispered, "master, I feel that those seal tablets have formed a very powerful array in rotation."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is not very good.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?" At this time, Xue ruoshen came from one side, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. I think he was injured just now.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Say, her clever force probes on the hand of snow if heavy, quietly gave him a pulse.


    Snow if sink for a while to have induction, he looked up at Yan''er, did not speak.


    A moment later, Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother, take a pill to repair it first, sit down and have a rest. I''ll go to see other people."


    "I''ll go." Luo Renyi suddenly blocked her and went to the side to see the whereabouts of other people.


    Soon he was in fact in Tianfan emperor and other less injured people came.


    At this time, Xiao Dou returned to his master and reported his discovery. "Master, this holy mountain should have bumped into other holy mountains, and there are more than one. It''s too late to see clearly. However, there are seven God seal tablets in the sky. I think it''s also the collision of seven holy mountains."


    The seven holy mountains collide? Is this a natural disaster? Or human?


    Seven seal tablets together? This is


    Luo Ren couldn''t hear what the princess''s beast said, but he could feel her face changed. It seemed that he heard something terrible, so he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingwu Yan immediately tells everyone about Xiaodou''s discovery, and Luo Renyi is shocked immediately.


    "It''s hard to see the Seven Saints killing each other If so, we''ll be in big trouble. "


    Emperor Tianfan''s face also sank. He had only heard of the Seven Saints killing array in the divine scroll. It was a very terrible divine level forbidden array, and few people in the world could solve it.


    Are they going to be trapped here?


    He took a look at Xiaoyan, and a complex emotion flashed through his eyes.


    Mingwuyan''s face is not very good at this time, because she also knows the Seven Sages killing array. The reason why she knows it is because elder Xianyin has told her about it. However, she has only talked about its power, but there is no way to solve the array.


    It is said that most of the people who meet the Seven Saints'' killing array meet the Lord of hell, and the possibility of living is almost zero.


    It''s so hard. Can''t it really pass?


    Ming Wuyan''s steps are moving forward unconsciously


    No matter how the array is, you have to go and have a look!


    "Yan''er, now the energy around seems to have stopped a lot. We''ll wait until dawn. Now it''s too late. It''s too dangerous to go there." Snow if heavy, quickly blocked Yan''er.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and felt that he was right, so he was patient and didn''t go any further.


    Other people also feel that things are difficult, but, we are more or less injured, or to heal the injury, in order to continue to move on.


    This night, in fact, many people have no sleep.


    To is bright fog Yan again in wonton side spread a mat, comfortable fell asleep.


    Other people also sighed that Princess man was really a simple person, so she could fall asleep, and she didn''t move much in one night.


    The next day, when Ming Wuyan woke up, everyone gathered around to discuss something.


    Ming Wu Yan counted the number of people, and found that there were two less people in the group after last night''s experience. She sighed and didn''t ask much.


    Snow if sink see Yan''er wake up, immediately came over, "Yan''er, everyone is discussing, everyone takes out a artifact, at that time to deal with the seven Saint phase kill array."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll wash first, wait for me for a while."


    "Good." Snow if sink and didn''t go away, in Yan son three step far place.


    This place is strange. He dare not leave Yan''er too far.


    Mingwuyan took water and towel, quickly washed, and then ate a sugar pill with fruit fragrance, the whole person felt fresh.


    She patted herself on the cheek and walked towards everyone.


    At this time, Prince Tianfan handed the 15 artifact collected in his hand to Xiaoyan and explained, "Xiaoyan, these artifact are in your charge. Let''s go ahead and have a look and study what to do."


    Mingwu Yan looks at other people suspiciously. She remembers that these people don''t seem to believe her very much. Now they are willing to give their artifact to themselves?"Let''s go!" Luo Ren and her smile, the first to go forward.

 Chapter 917

    Other people also smile kindly to Princess man, and then follow Luo Ren.


    After last night, we all know that Princess man is not as weak as they think.


    Everyone was injured in different degrees last night, but Princess man was not injured. Even, as you can see, she was the first one to stand up and stop spinning. It was her spirit beast that brought the impact last night earlier.


    This morning, someone has gone to see it. It is true that there are seven God seal tablets in the air, forming a strange array. The powerful force formed by the array has become a seal array.


    It means that if they can''t get through, they''ll die here.


    Tianfan emperor said that Princess man''s array talent was not inferior to him, which surprised everyone, but also believed that Tianfan emperor did not lie.


    After all, luotianfan is the new demon emperor of the demon Kingdom, and it is impossible to play a joke with his reputation.


    Ming Wu Yan did not put away these artifacts, but directly wrapped them in cloth, carried them in his hand, and then kept up with everyone.


    After about an hour, Ming Wuyan saw a destroyed forest. It seemed that it had been burned by fire and there was no grass.


    The land on the ground is still a little hot, which is enough to show how bad the impact on the land was last night.


    Mingwuyan bends down, reaches out her hand, and gently picks up a handful of black ash. When she quietly feels the spiritual traces inside, her hand loosens, and the black ash falls on the ground and flies with the wind.


    There are only two elements in this piece of ash, ice and fire. Yesterday''s impact is the result of the extreme of these two factors.


    Walking forward for a while, a huge Tiankeng appeared in front. Above the Tiankeng, seven Shenyin tablets were spinning back and forth in the sky, and their positions were changing from time to time, with extremely fast speed.


    Every time the position changes, the tablet will emit a translucent golden light, and these golden lights make Ming Wuyan feel a strong sense of killing.


    She stepped back and looked around. Soon she saw a pale golden glow above the sky.


    After thinking about it, she took out an artifact from the bag in her hand and threw it into the sky without thinking about it. However, the artifact seemed to be blocked by something and directly rebounded back. Then it fell at the foot of Mingwu Yan and made a deep hole.


    Other people don''t know why Princess man threw artifact, but when they saw the resistance of the artifact being rebounded back, they were shocked.


    The sky above them was sealed by the seven holy prime ministers'' killing array.


    "Xiaoyan, I found that the Seven Saints killing array consumes the spiritual power around. This array has the power to devour the spiritual power." Emperor Tianfan said in a soft voice.


    Bright mist Yan looked at him one eye, the way of doubt: "tried?"


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "we have tried with spirit tools before, and our lost spirit power will subconsciously increase the power of the Seven Saints killing array."


    Mingwu Yan frowned lightly. She hated this kind of thing that devoured spiritual power. It made her think of Nie Lando, the shameless woman. All the things she used were like this. She used the power to devour others to strengthen herself.


    When she thought of Nie Lando, a strange idea suddenly appeared in her mind


    Xue Yihan''s master is so powerful. Why does his death have something to do with Nie Lando? It''s hard to see. Did someone use this kind of Seven Saints killing array to absorb all the power of master Xue Yihan?


    No power, naturally become ordinary people, also is not Nie Lando''s opponent.


    However, Nie Landuo''s whip is strange. Did she save all the power she sucked away?


    She fell into her own thoughts and didn''t move for a long time.


    Until someone complained, "are we going to die here?"


    Bright mist Yan suddenly startled for a while, wait to die?


    Waiting means time. Only when they have time can they wait. How much time do they have now?


    She looked up at the seven God seal tablets that rotated from time to time, and said thoughtfully to Emperor Tianfan, "do they rotate regularly?"


    Emperor Tianfan thought for a while and then said, "I can''t see the rules, but their changes should be regular."


    Luo Ren said thoughtfully: "their arrangement is mutually reinforcing. Every change is complementary, and each complementary will mobilize the spiritual power around us. When the spiritual power of the seven holy mountains is absorbed, we will die."


    Ming Wuyan also stared at the sky for a while, then took out the paper and pen to quickly record their changes.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan had already painted more than ten pages of dense things.


    Tianfan emperor is used to see Xiaoyan like this, others are completely don''t understand what she is painting, are curious to look at her.


    In fact, mingwuyan is used to it. Her brain is recording, but her pen is drawing. It''s equivalent to dual-use.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan glued all the paper together with spirit, and quickly marked out its law and frequency trajectory with a pen.After a busy time, she just looked at the things on the paper and sighed.


    "What a perfect array!"


    She has seen countless arrays. The Seven Saints killing array is the largest and most adverse one, because it contains all the plants, flowers and things on the seven holy mountains.


    She sighed again. How to solve such a huge forbidden array? How to find life?


    She squatted down depressed and sorted out all the papers she had recently recorded. When she found the flower and grass array she had drawn on the paper to avoid danger, her eyes suddenly brightened


    "Well, come here. I have something for you to do."


    Ming Wu Yan beckons to everyone and signals them to come.


    Luo Ren immediately stepped forward and stood beside her, ready to wait for the difference.


    Ming Wuyan took out a blank piece of paper, drew a strange Rune pattern, and said seriously, "remember this pattern, and then use the flowers and plants behind us to put out countless such patterns. The more the better, the more useful I am."


    "Xiaoyan, is this the traction array?" Tianfan emperor asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "heaven and earth pull the array, I want to protect the spiritual power around us, for us all."


    Emperor Tianfan suddenly realized, "to keep these auras is to keep hope and gain time for us. I see. I''ll go right away. "


    Others were excited when they heard Tianfan emperor''s explanation. They immediately remembered the figure drawn by Princess man, and then quickly executed the order.


    Although Princess man''s idea may not be useful, it''s better than waiting to die and doing nothing.


    People who can come to the holy land of Brahma are those who have a certain degree of concentration and reading power. In order to survive, their implementation efficiency is very high.


    Soon, almost all the flowers and trees of the holy mountain were moved to the shape that mingwuyan wanted. Although the sizes were different, it was enough for her.


    She raised her head, made a gesture with her hand to the seven rotating seal tablets, then took out the artifact that we had asked her to keep, added her own heaven and earth traction array with her own spirit to each artifact, and then threw them into the flowers and trees that we had planned just now


    Because the artifact was not enough, she took out a lot of artifact from her belongings and threw them one by one to the sky and the ground.


    Everyone was staring at her. In their eyes, Princess man seemed to throw things around, but those who were good at array saw that although she threw things casually, each spirit weapon was specially treated, and the strength and function had been determined when she was away from her fingers.


    Not everyone has this kind of determination and judgment.


    After Ming Wuyan''s spirit weapon was thrown away, we only saw a shallow shield around them, which was lower than the holy mountain they were in, but surrounded the whole holy mountain.


    What''s more, the powerful power of the seven seal tablets array was pulled by the princess''s array. Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s not just a traction array!" Someone sighed, how can a small traction array be so powerful.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "this is a traction array. Of course, if you want to take advantage of this time to practice, you can do it


    "Yes, it''s not better for us to use this power. Maybe we can indirectly weaken the power of the Seven Saints'' killing array." Everyone suddenly realized that they were sitting in the same place and began to practice.


    Soon everyone found out that Princess man''s words were right, and their guess was right. When they were practicing, the power of the Seven Saints'' killing array was rushing towards them. After they absorbed the spirit, it really played a role in the seal array outside.


    Therefore, we are more active in cultivation.


    However, Ming Wu Yan did not join them. She was observing the Seven Saints'' killing array, and she was also observing the changes of others.


    The whole day went by.


    Everyone thinks that today''s cultivation effect is very good, and the cultivation speed is also very fast. However, Princess man seems to have been guarding them all day and did nothing.


    Tianfan emperor gazed at Xiaoyan and asked, "did you see anything all day today?"


    Mingwuyan rubbed his fingers and said: "if there is no accident, you can practice well, and the effect of cultivation should be very good. If someone''s God can cultivate successfully, maybe we can split the Seven Saints'' killing array with the help of the energy vortex generated by the broken spirit and the God''s decision."


    "Are you confident?" Emperor Tianfan asked again.


    If he is successful in cultivation, he can do it at any time. After all, he has been suppressing the power of divine decision in Jiujing for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Tianfan emperor and said thoughtfully, "it''s better to have two more people."

 Chapter 918

    At this time, Luo Ren took a look at the pretty princess and said faintly, "count me in."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then glanced at the rest of the people, "who else among you has a long time to enter the nine realms, can you break through the Dacheng faster?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a moment of silence around her. Soon, a young man from the Elven world stood up and said, "I may be able to achieve great success in the last half moon."


    Just finished, he added, "my name is song Tu."


    "Well, you try hard. If you need anything, you can tell us. " Ming Wuyan silently looked at the man named song Tu for a while, then took back his eyes and looked at the God seal card in the sky again.


    Apart from separating them, how can she control them and successfully put the seal on the shaft?


    Because there is no better way, the next day, mingwuyan also joined the ranks of cultivation, but, she did not practice Qingyin Jue, but in the cultivation of their own Xianyin Jue.


    In this way, the days of waiting silently passed for three days. In these three days, Ming Wuyan didn''t think of a better way, so he had to wait for everyone to practice. However, it took time.


    On this side of the wild Haoyue, blue soul and Green Ze have been guarding for three days. When they see Yan wench, they are trapped here and can''t move, and they don''t feel good either.


    "Red devil, is there any way to help girl Yan?" Green Ze to sit on one side of the red devil asked a rest.


    The red devil opened his eyes and looked at him


    Ozawa shook his head. "Aren''t you smarter than me?"


    The red devil said with a smile, "it''s rare to hear you boast! However, girl Yan can''t really help. She''s very smart to think of this heaven and earth traction array, and it''s also the best way at present. "


    "Then what? The boss hasn''t seen anyone these two days, otherwise, you can ask him to think of a way. " Green Ze sighed.


    The red devil closed his eyes again and said thoughtfully: "how can Manhan not think of a way? If Yan girl is trapped for a lifetime, do you think he will go to dismantle the time and space Galaxy?"


    It''s because I know where the reason is that I leave the wild moon.


    However, once the road of holy cultivation is opened, as long as people are alive, they must go to the end.


    Green Ze doesn''t speak, but the eldest brother wants Yan girl to be safe than anyone else. How can she be trapped in the holy land of Brahma.


    After another two days of such a hard time, someone finally broke through the divine decision, and this man is Luo Renyi, who has always had excellent control ability.


    Suddenly, Luo Renyi can''t control himself, and Mingwu Yan is also entangled, because it''s much earlier than she expected.


    However, other people''s spirits are going to be great, and she can''t stop them, so she can only use the opportunity to arrange the array. So, she immediately began to draw a distraction array with seal effect with the power of her own divine voice


    Because this array needs to use a lot of divine Qi, and it also needs to split the divine Qi in her body into several forces to arrange the array. Therefore, Mingwu Yan felt a little uncomfortable after drawing half of it, but she still resisted the discomfort and finished the array.


    All you can see is that after the formation of Princess man''s array, all the forces around Luo Renyi''s body are focused, like a cohesive sword, directly splitting the seven seal tablets that are still spinning


    All you can see is that the seven seal tablets emit a blood red light, and a strong repulsive force produces a hurricane. They are like knives, cutting all the creatures around.


    Mingwuyan only felt a pain coming from her skin, but she couldn''t care much. She could only increase the input of the spirit Qi and put all her eggs in one basket.


    When the red light filled the sky, all of a sudden, the whole earth trembled, and then the sky turned


    Ming Wuyan only felt that the whole holy mountain under his feet had turned upside down. He only heard a loud bang, and the holy mountain fell back again.


    The red light in the sky dispersed, and mingwuyan found that the seven tablets were separated, three tablets on one side and four tablets on the other. However, they were still turning in the sky, but they didn''t turn together.


    Emperor Tianfan said in some distress: "my power of breaking the border was suppressed by this power just now, and there was no great success at all."


    He felt that his slow beat had affected Xiaoyan''s plan.


    "Yan''er, it''s really no good. Why don''t we combine all our spiritual power and conquer this seal tablet?" If the snow is heavy, if you think about it.


    If so many of them make every effort, their strength will surely surpass the power of breaking the boundary and the power of celestial phenomena caused by divine decision.


    However, Mingwu Yan shook his head. "We can''t do this. Our own spiritual power is different from the power of breaking the boundary. If our own spiritual power has an accident, it will be eaten back by the spiritual power. In addition, now there are two distractors in this divine seal tablet. We can''t open our own way of death in order to survive."


    Snow if sink silent, because he feel Yan son say in reason."Why don''t you wait for the next person to make a decision and try the same method again." Another comment was made.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to speak, snow if Shen refused, "Yan Er has just spent a lot of God''s gas, a short time is not enough to support just that huge distraction array."


    The others were silent. We all saw how serious Princess man was just now.


    It''s not everyone''s job to split the Seven Saints'' killing array.


    Even, there are few people in the world who can do it, and the consumption of God''s spirit is unimaginable.


    Now, no one treats Princess man as a weak woman like a vase.


    At this time, the God decided to succeed. As soon as Luo Ren came over, he looked at Princess man and said, "I feel that the strength of the seven God seal tablets has weakened a lot after they were separated. If we can cut off the array connection between them first, I''m afraid it will be much easier later."


    "Well. That''s true. " Mingwuyan also understood this day, but she really consumed too much spirit just now, and now she is still in the state of repair.


    Because this time is to go to the God card, natural to use their own strength, she is no longer snow Yan, so there is no way to use the power of snow easy cold.


    Wait, if you can use it, why doesn''t she use the power of snow easy cold!


    After thinking about it, she took out a dress Xueyan would wear from the package of wonton.


    However, holding the dress in her hand, she was silent again. For a moment, she put the dress back into the marriage space.


    If you go back to Xueyan and get hurt, she doesn''t want xueyihan to get hurt.


    The people sitting in front of the dragon''s eight trigrams are worried. Blue soul looks up at the red devil, "girl Yan, in fact, she has come up with a way! Why doesn''t she use it? "


    When she took the dress out, his eyes were bright. If she was Xueyan, she could use the power of the boss!


    Red devil sighed a breath, "Yan wench is afraid to have an accident, pretty cold hurt!"


    Other people are silent, this is also, the power of the boss with bad words, Yan girl injured, finally, the most injured must be the boss.


    At this time, Xue Yihan suddenly appears in the Haoyue palace. His eyes look at the dragon''s eight trigrams, and his eyes become tender.


    Chaos baby does not know, in fact, when necessary, he would like her to use her own strength, otherwise, he will not let her become Xueyan in Brahman.


    Looking at that Petite person become quiet again, his heart also followed to pull up.


    I really want to hold her!


    In the holy land of Brahma, mingwuyan stroked the ring on his hand and fell into his own thoughts again.


    She wasn''t hurt, but she used a little bit of divine Qi, so she was a little tired. After sitting for a while, she was much better.


    After thinking about it, she went to sleep on wonton''s back while running her own medical spirit to repair her body.


    Others saw that she was tired, so they didn''t quarrel with her. Even if they spoke, they were gentle.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan was awakened by a terrible cry. Looking up, he saw a man fall from the air


    When Mingwu Yan ran past, the others had already arrived before her.


    Xue ruoshen turned around and covered Yan''er''s sight. He explained in a low voice: "man is dead. He wants to split the seal tablet with his own strength, but his whole spiritual power is sucked up and exhausted to death."


    Mingwuyan was shocked. She knew that the seven tablets had the function of swallowing spiritual power. But she was also very sad to hear that someone died because of the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    There are only 15 people left in the team, and now there are only 14. This time, no one dares to act rashly.


    "Xiao Yan, are you better?" Tianfan emperor came over and asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "much better. Did the things just now affect the array of these two seal tablets?"


    Tianfan emperor sighed, "direct spirit attack is invalid, but it will be backfired."


    "Have you ever tried artifact and spirit attack?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asks a way.


    Tianfan prince a Leng, "that, spirit weapon attack invalid, artifact of words, no one tried."


    Because the artifact is not the same as the walking artifact, we don''t care if we throw a few. But if we throw all the artifact, what''s the way to the holy cultivation?


    At this time, snow if sink will own burden to Yan Er, light voice way: "Yan Er, you casually use."


    When mingwuyan opens the bag and finds that xueruoshen''s bag is full of all kinds of artifact, she is silly.


    All of her belongings were for food. If Xue was heavy, she only brought a suit of clothes and a pile of artifact.


    Snow if sink see Yan Er surprised eyes, he said with a smile: "a product of the collection of a lot of spirit and artifact, this is only a small part."


    The bright fog Yan listens to him to say so, also not how distressed.


    She spread all the artifacts on the ground, marked the spiritual power one by one according to the attributes and functions, and finally quickly drew a complex talisman in the middle of these artifacts with the power of her own divine voice. Finally, she injected her own medical spirit into the talisman to make it merge

 Chapter 919

    After that, she stood up and stood aside. With a wave of her hand, the artifact on the ground spun quickly, forming a vortex in an instant, and the vortex would merge better in each rotation, until it turned into a wind blade against the sky and directly split into the three God seal tablets


    All we heard was a hiss, as if something had been torn open and the sky was white.


    Then, there was the sound of energy explosion


    By the time we got back to our senses, the three God seal tablets in the sky had been separated, and the power of the seal on one side of the sky had been greatly reduced.


    At this time, the quick reaction person has rushed up to engrave the seal with his own scroll


    Ming Wu Yan first fixed her eyes for a while, and when she saw that everyone''s seal was successful, she was a little relieved.


    When the new seal was engraved on the shaft, Ming Wuyan took out his shaft and walked over.


    But just now, you can still cover the seal stele. When you get to mingwuyan, her shaft can''t be engraved.


    After two attempts, when the divine axis was still blank, Ming Wu Yan coldly expressed his divine power


    As the output of her divine spirit increases, a new divine seal gradually appears on her divine axis


    After a column of incense, she finally carved a new seal.


    At this time, the other three new seals have been engraved, so they are looking up at Princess man. They don''t understand why her shaft is so difficult to engrave.


    When mingwuyan used the same method to engrave the other two seals on the shaft, she had already spent a lot of divine power. However, when she finished her work, she felt inexplicably that there was an unprecedented warm power from the spirit, just like she had been baptized, very comfortable.


    "Now what are we going to do with these four tablets?" Someone whispered and looked at the princess.


    Ming Wuyan took a deep breath and looked up at the four tablets of God seal that people love and hate.


    "Do you have any artifact? The more, the better. " Ming Wu Yan asked.


    Everyone looked at each other as soon as she said that.


    Artifact is not an ordinary artifact, just like Chinese cabbage, you can buy it.


    In addition, I didn''t think about it when I came here. A lot of things are in the storage ring.


    "I have only one low level artifact." Song TU was a little embarrassed and handed his artifact to Princess man.


    It''s really thanks to her that you can put these seals on. However, the artifact is something that you can''t ask for. It''s good to bring one or two with experience.


    "Yan''er, I have something else, but I can''t get it out of the storage ring." If the snow is heavy, there is a way of remorse.


    I had known that he would have taken more out at that time.


    Luo Renyi also coughed softly, "I also have a few handles, but just now when the divine decision was completed, I felt that the divine restraint on my head was more severe, and the things in the storage ring could not be taken out."


    "That, Princess man, me too!"


    "Cough, I have only a magic weapon..."


    Everyone spoke one by one. At last, there were only one artifact in Song Tu''s hand and one artifact in Tianfan''s hand.


    Mingwu Yan knew that the power of the two artifact was not enough, but it was not enough to use brute force.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly raised her head and quietly looked at the divine prohibition above her soul with her own divine consciousness.


    Can we find a way to abolish this divine prohibition?


    Maybe she was too devoted to it. As soon as Luo Ren guessed what she was thinking, he said, "this divine prohibition can''t disappear unless you leave the way of holy refining."


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "can''t disappear?"


    Can''t disappear, can we change this God?


    Thinking of this, she began to ponder


    Silent for a long time, she suddenly asked Tianfan emperor, "can you express God''s prohibition?"


    Tianfan emperor was stunned, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to his head and said in a low voice: "I want to tear a crack in this divine prohibition. How about you rewrite it for me?"


    Before Tianfan emperor spoke, others were already in a cold sweat. Luo Ren coughed, "Princess man, there are many kinds of divine prohibitions, but no matter which one is powerful, you can clear the divine prohibitions, but the divine prohibitions can''t be tampered with. Once someone tampers with the divine prohibitions, they will be punished."


    Will Ming Wuyan be punished if he tampers with the divine prohibition?


    If it can''t be tampered with, it can only be removed.


    However, compared with other divine prohibitions, the divine prohibitions on the way of holy refining are copied by infinite gods. All people''s divine prohibitions are the same. Therefore, if we want to remove them, we need to remove all people''s divine prohibitions. She can''t do that.


    She tried to feel the marriage space, and found that she was able to mobilize the objects in the marriage space, but when the objects appeared, they were bounced back by the divine power, and she could not take things from the marriage space.


    She tried again and the result was the same.After thinking about it, she stroked her purple jade bell and sent a message to Xue Yihan, but she didn''t wait for Xue Yihan''s reply after waiting for a long time.


    At last, she was silent.


    This God forbids things beyond his own power, or just the power of space and storage.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly used her power of immortality to draw an array on her ring


    Her speed is not slow, we just see her point to their ring, do not know what she is doing.


    As time went by, the array of Ming Wu Yan was not finished. Xue ruoshen, who was sitting beside her, also had some doubts. However, he didn''t ask anything. He just paid attention to the surroundings and didn''t let people and objects disturb Yan''er.


    Time passed by little by little. An hour later, mingwuyan laughed. She had a colorful butterfly on her hand, which was too small to be small. It flashed its wings and stood on the ring looking at her master.


    "Master, I''ll bring out what you need." Xiaodi is very excited.


    The master hasn''t called it out for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan poked it with a smile. It was very smart and beautiful. "Artifact, when I was in the Brahman, everyone gave me a lot of gifts. I didn''t open many of them to see. Help me pick up the artifact and send it out."


    "Yes, master." In a small blink, it disappeared into the ring.


    Others just watched Princess man and a butterfly whispering, thinking it was her pet, but they didn''t know what a pet could do here.


    As for women, they all like to raise beautiful and lovely pets.


    At this time, the wild Haoyue side, everyone is also relieved.


    "Yan wench is really a God. She can even think of lifting her own spirit pet to get things in the space." Bai Jichen laughed twice.


    Snow easy cold is slightly raised lips, chaos baby''s spirit butterfly is unusual, her spirit butterfly is not only a spirit pet, but also the carrier of medical spirit space.


    In this way, he was a little relieved, and directly told blue soul, "go and bring two boxes of artifact."


    Blue soul a Leng, very quick idea meeting came over, leave immediately, blink of an eye moved two boxes artifact.


    Xue Yihan checked the artifact and put it back into the marriage space.


    When mingwuyan received two boxes of artifact, she was surprised, because the number of artifact was really amazing!


    She knew that there were not so many artifact in the marriage space. Needless to say, these things must have been prepared by the snow.


    Think of snow easy cold, her eyebrows can not help but be infected with a happy smile.


    When other people saw that Princess man had two boxes of artifact on her hand, they were full of incredible faces. Someone immediately surrounded her and asked curiously, "Princess man, how did you do it?"


    It''s hard to get. What Princess man ordered there in front of her is tampering with the divine prohibition?


    Just, it''s impossible! They didn''t see any change in the Forbidden City.


    The bright mist Yan slightly a smile, "I made the array channel transmission, looks a little useful."


    Other people were surprised and immediately realized that the spirit butterfly appeared in the array channel before Princess ganqingman.


    Looking at the two boxes of artifact moved out by Princess man, I''m surprised. At the end of the day, I''m afraid only princess man has such a big hand.


    Now, they began to celebrate that they had Princess manwang along the way, which saved them a lot of energy!


    Ming Wuyan poured out a whole box of artifact and spread it on the ground, just like before. Then he carefully picked them up and rearranged them.


    Others stood by and watched, trying to see how Princess man arranged the battle.


    Those who know the array quickly see that her arrangement is in line with the five elements, but Princess manwang''s arrangement is casual. Everyone thinks that her expression is serious but casual.


    The atmosphere around was aroused by the bright mist, and everyone''s eyes were full of expectation, because no one wanted to be trapped here.


    In a hidden place in the sky, the star elder looked at the princess who was arranging the artifact with a sinister look, and his eyes were unspeakable hatred.


    Because of his bad mood, he soon vomited a mouthful of blood


    He was attacked by someone last night. The man not only hurt him, but also planted a special God''s ban on him


    He ruled out all kinds of possibilities, and finally felt that only one person had the ability to attack himself secretly and dare to put God''s ban on himself


    The man did this completely for the little girl who was arranging the artifact


    He was hurt, but he didn''t dare to talk to Xingyun Shensi. In addition, he was threatened by others, so he had to stare here. He wanted to see what the smelly girl had the ability to leave the seal of the Seven Saints'' killing array.


    However, when he thought about it, he saw that the two powerful divine spirits suddenly broke through the tightly closed and rotating seal tablet like two divine pillars


    When the two forces collided, the ground trembled and rotated again. A red light broke through the sky. Before the red light spread, it was swallowed by a golden lightThe star elder looked at the sky in consternation and couldn''t believe what he saw

 Chapter 920

    The four tablets of seal of God fell to the earth because they lost the traction of the array


    His heart fell with him. He didn''t expect that the girl really untied the Seven Saints killing array


    When the star sky elder was surprised, the people in the holy refining channel gave out a cry of surprise.


    "Wow, that''s great. The Seven Saints killing array has been completely removed. The seal is gone. The seal is gone..."


    When everyone took the scroll to seal the seal, the star elder left quietly.


    The next way of holy practice, although he can no longer do tricks, but it is not so good.


    This time, within a little time, everyone covered all the seal, and then looked at Princess man, because the shaft on her hand seemed different from theirs. It was not a seal that could cover the seal.


    In the past, people only cared about whether their divine axis was sealed with the divine seal, but now, we hope Princess man can seal the divine seal as easily as they do and walk all the way.


    However, the hope is good. When Ming Wuyan stamped the divine seal, she found that the divine shaft on her hand must use her own divine power to stamp the divine seal. Moreover, every time she stamped the seal, the next time it took more effort.


    After half an hour, Mingwu Yan finally stamped the four gods on her own axis, but she was too tired.


    Today, she really consumed too much spirit. She really wanted to have a good rest.


    Just as she put away her divine axis, a bright light from the sky fell on their land. The Seven Sacred seal steles that had just been mutually reinforcing suddenly disappeared in the light. Many circular array channels suddenly appeared in front of them, while the holy mountain behind them gradually disappeared in a piece of white fog.


    "This is the channel of separation. I''m afraid we can''t get together in the next path of holy practice." Tianfan emperor had a headache and took a look at Xiaoyan.


    He came for her. Naturally, he wanted to be with Xiaoyan.


    She had a look at the channel, which could only accommodate two people. According to Xiaoyan''s personality, she should choose to work with xueruoshen!


    Just when everyone thought so, Ming Wu Yan was cold. He drew strange Rune arrays on the ground with Lingli. Then with a stroke of his finger, several adjacent array channels merged.


    Tianfan emperor''s face flashed a touch of moving and surprise, Xiaoyan is always so unexpected.


    "Princess man, I think all of us should be together!" Someone asked in a low voice, hoping to go with Princess man all the way.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at everyone and saw that they had no objection. He simply connected several array channels until they could accommodate all of them.


    When they stepped into the passage, everyone disappeared in the same place. When they came back, they had reached another holy mountain full of vitality.


    The white flowers all over the mountains are fragrant, but Ming Wu Yan feels scared.


    "Yan''er, are you ok?" Xue ruoshen is worried about looking at Yan''er. She has consumed too much spirit before. Seeing her frown just now, she worries about whether she is not feeling well.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and shook his head. "It''s OK, but the smell here makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "the smell here is really uncomfortable. Let''s go further and have a rest when there is a suitable place."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything more. She summoned wonton and sat on the back of wonton. The dumpling immediately flew to the top of the host, exerting a spiritual barrier for her and blocking the strange breath of the outside world.


    "Is this a hermit?" Song Tu looked at the almost semi invisible bird flying over the head of Princess man.


    It seems that the spirit beasts of Princess man are very special, not the kind of holy beast and dragon and Phoenix beast he imagined, but this kind of small and lovely spirit beast.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and nodded, "well. It''s called jiaozi. "


    Song Yin is stunned. Is the name of the bird actually jiaozi? Princess man is more interesting than you think.


    "Xiao Yan, if you are tired, have a rest for a while!" Tianfan emperor saw that Xiaoyan''s spirit beast created a condition for her to rest, so he told her.


    Although Xiaoyan is smart and intelligent, she is also a woman. Her physical ability is not as good as that of a man.


    Moreover, he inexplicably did not like the man named song Tu close to Xiaoyan.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan rubbed her eyes. She was really a little tired. In order to arrange the array, she consumed too much spirit.


    Because she is walking now, she lies on wonton''s back and quietly closes her eyes.


    However, lying on her stomach can''t sleep well at all. She didn''t fall asleep. She just fell asleep. She wanted to sleep and couldn''t sleep.


    After walking for about an hour, they finally saw a different scenery. It was a beautiful tower. The tower looked like towering clouds. A circle of colorful flowers grew around the tower, making the whole tower particularly beautiful.Because the tower is smaller and smaller, the highest place looks like an iron needle.


    The tower door is closed. There is a black lock on it, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if there are any demons suppressed here, and how to use the forbidden magic lock?" Emperor Tianfan was worried.


    At the beginning, he just felt that the air here was uncomfortable, but now his heart felt a little cold, which made people feel uneasy.


    "I don''t feel the smell of magic." Luo Renyi said it seriously.


    He is naturally sensitive to the smell of Warcraft. Now he is so close to the tower, but he doesn''t feel the smell of Warcraft.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked at the forbidden magic lock. Her fingers were light, and a trace of spiritual power attached to the forbidden magic lock. After the subtle reaction, she nodded, "there is no smell of Warcraft, but the spirit of water is quite rich."


    "The spirit of water?" Luo Ren was stunned. This kind of tower was built with fiery stones. How could it be closed with something with strong water spirit?


    "Look, there''s something coming out of that tower." Song Tu suddenly yelled.


    Everyone''s eyes looked up at the tower and saw a stream of red blood flowing down from both sides of the tower. Where they flowed, every white flower was dyed and turned red instantly. The atmosphere became quite strange for a moment.


    In such a moment, the whole space of the gruesome white flowers have become a red ocean, and in this way, it seems more gruesome.


    Ming Wu Yan is the first time to see such a plot, just like being enchanted, the world is different.


    Just when they felt extremely shocked, the red flowers around them suddenly grew up. In the blink of an eye, they grew up to a person''s height. The flowers also grew dozens of times as big as before, and a bloody smell came to their nostrils


    "No, these are cannibals!" Tianfan emperor took a look at xueruoshen and immediately put Xiaoyan in the center to prevent the flowers from attacking them suddenly.


    But there are also defenseless, Tianfan emperor''s words just finished, someone screamed, an arm was bitten off by the cannibal, looking very frightening.


    When people around them go to first aid, they can only chop the flowers, but the swallowed arm can''t be saved.


    What''s fatal is that the cut flower was blown by the wind and grew back to its root tendon, which made everyone''s back cold.


    Mingwuyan''s face was also a little pale, because she found that when they came to the front of the tower, they were surrounded by the whole piece of cannibals, and even the road they had just passed was blocked by these flowers.


    That is to say, the flowers move.


    "Burn them with fire!" Someone drove his own spirit fire to burn these plants, but soon everyone was shocked.


    These flowers are not afraid of fire at all, and even they grow up twice as fast by swallowing the fire.


    "Can''t it burn to death?" Tianfan emperor twisted his eyebrows and threw a round water spirit weapon in his hand. With a bang, the spirit weapon burst, and countless water wound into a line, quickly climbing on part of the cannibal flower.


    This time, these cannibal flowers did not grow wildly. It seemed that they stopped acting and did not respond for a long time.


    However, soon, the water was absorbed by them. Except for the water soaked cannibal flower, the other flowers seemed to grow feet and pounced directly on them from the ground


    "You pissed them off." Song Tu yelled, and at the same time, he flew over to avoid the cannibals.


    Emperor Tianfan quickly took out all the water spirit weapons around him, quickly drew a series of arrays with his fingers, and then threw out all the water spirit weapons


    At this time, a water wall blocked all of them, blocked the attack of cannibal, and everyone was able to breathe.


    "I''m afraid the water wall can''t stop them for long. We have to find another way." Luo Renyi''s expression became serious.


    Mingwuyan quickly searches from another box of artifact. She originally wanted to find some artifact with the attribute of water element. However, when she lowers her head, she suddenly finds that the tower behind her is tilted. She blinks in doubt.


    Illusion?


    The tower was supposed to go straight into the sky, but now the spire is bent down?


    She turned around and continued to search for the artifact. Her hand only moved twice. Suddenly, she turned her head again. This time, her eyebrows beat and the curve of the spire dropped again.


    She did not find the artifact, and directly pulled down the snow that was cooperating with Tianfan emperor to deal with the cannibal flowers around. "There''s something wrong with this tower."


    Snow if sink a Leng, turn head, follow the direction of Yan Er to see, in discovering that the sharp tower unexpectedly curved a radian, he also frowned, this tower is really abnormal! Are you going to pour?

 Chapter 921

    When Emperor Tianfan and Luo Ren heard their voices, they also looked back.


    Luo Renyi was surprised and said anxiously: "no, we are ambushed. I''m afraid this tower is a forbidden soul tower. As soon as the light from this tower falls on us, the spirit will turn into the nourishment of these plants. "


    Then, without thinking about it, he immediately tore off the beads on his neck and threw them among the cannibals. A divine light quickly picked up the cannibals, but the cannibals were cut for a long time, and the divine light was like a sickle, cutting them again and again, never stopping.


    "Get out of here." Luo Ren drank lightly.


    They didn''t have time to be surprised. They ran to one side with Luo Renyi''s pace. They were afraid that if they ran slowly, they would be swallowed by the newly grown cannibals.


    Luo Renyi ran in the direction of his own scythe harvest, and never looked back


    After about two hours of running, everyone saw a river, and the cannibal chased back. Then everyone was paralyzed and sat on the ground to have a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan, who had been very tired yesterday, ran for so long in the way of running for her life. She was really tired. She quickly took a pill of Shenyuan pill for herself and nourished her body with the spirit of medicine.


    This day and night experience, if you don''t take good care of yourself, what''s the next way.


    Snow if sink in Yan son side sat down, also took God yuan Dan, hard to adjust breath, restore physical strength.


    Before long, song Tu''s surprised voice rang, "you see, there''s a bridge in front. What''s that on the bridge? Does it look like a seal tablet?"


    As soon as we heard this, we all finished trimming and stood up.


    When they saw that there was a bridge made of spirit stone on the top of the river, they thought it was incredible, because they had not seen it before.


    And in the middle of the bridge, there is a god seal stele, just like I saw before.


    But this time, no one dares to act rashly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Song Tu, "go and have a look."


    Song TU was stunned, but he nodded and walked alone.


    Xue ruoshen looks at Yan''er thoughtfully, and then looks at Song tu. when song Tu comes to the bridge, he calms down for a while, and then turns around excitedly, "it''s the God seal stele! It''s really a seal tablet! "


    With that, he waved to everyone.


    Immediately someone rushed over excitedly. When they found that it was really the seal tablet, someone walked directly to the bridge.


    However, the man fell into the river before he reached the location of the seal tablet, and the river immediately engulfed the man''s body without even a bubble.


    This scene is chilling.


    Song Tu didn''t laugh any more, and others seemed to have settled down, and they didn''t come back for a long time.


    "I''m afraid there''s something strange about this bridge!" Snow if sink also worried, this bridge is not big, can only pass one person at a time, just their people fell down nothing unusual, then how did he fall down?


    Ming Wu Yan felt the bridge with his divine sense and found that there was nothing wrong except some resistance.


    After thinking about it, she went to the bridge by herself.


    Just to leave, Tianfan emperor held her, "Xiaoyan, I''ll go first."


    With that, Tianfan emperor crossed Xiaoyan''s body and walked on the bridge.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and followed closely


    Song Tu saw that the princess of man had gone up, and her eyes sank, and she followed.


    And snow if sink and Luo Renyi also quickly followed in the past.


    A group of people carefully walking on this dangerous unknown bridge, only, everything is calm.


    Tianfan emperor went to the middle of the bridge and stamped the seal on his shaft with no difficulty. In the next moment, he had already arrived at the other side of the bridge.


    It took a little time for Ming Wuyan to seal the seal, and it also wasted a lot of spirit to seal the new seal.


    When he got to the other side of the bridge, the bridge shook strangely, and song Tu''s body shook several times before he reluctantly covered the seal and passed quickly.


    Then, Xue ruoshen and Luo Renyi also sealed their seal in the shaking and left the bridge.


    Just when everyone thought that everyone should be in danger, the bridge suddenly turned over and the last three people fell into the river


    Mingwu Yan ran up excitedly, and the power of God in her hand turned into a big net. She wanted to save the three people who fell into the water, but although she was fast, she only managed to save one person.


    When she took back the power to pull back the man, the other two had fallen into the water, no bones.


    Bright mist Yan''s face is full of sweat, all around a quiet, everyone seems to have lost their voice, for a long time did not say a word.


    They never wanted to save others.


    Peer, just a companion!


    After the rescued people recovered, they looked at Princess man gratefully. Without saying a word, they kowtowed to her.He just thought he was dead.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, turned around and didn''t speak.


    "Princess man, from now on, my life is yours."


    Ming Wu Yan is light to shake his head, "I don''t want anyone''s life, you or yourself."


    She didn''t save him for gratitude. She just didn''t want anyone to die in front of her. If she had the ability, she would save him.


    She looked at the two people who fell into the river just now. One of them was bitten by cannibal flower, and the injury was quite serious. The other was because he was in a trance when walking on the bridge. When he fell into the river, he would not help himself.


    Now there are only 11 people left in the team of 25, and all of them are more cautious.


    However, although he was very cautious, when he came to a swamp area, a man was accidentally engulfed by the swamp


    People died one after another, and the smile on Ming Wu Yan''s face never appeared again.


    After passing through the swamp area, they saw another seal tablet, and all of them successfully sealed the seal.


    That night, we chose an open lawn to have a rest. Ming Wuyan counted the seal on his axis and sighed.


    There are more and more gods on the axis, but there are fewer and fewer people around.


    Tianfan emperor seemed to know Xiaoyan''s mind and comforted him softly: "it''s not easy to go on the road of Shenglian. It''s expected that some people can''t go on. Even they know it in their heart."


    Want to get something, do not work hard, do not pay, how is this possible!


    "Well. I see After a moment''s silence, Ming Wu Yan suddenly raised his head and said, "ninety nine mountains, do you mean we have at least ninety-nine tests?"


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "in principle, it''s like this, but there may be exceptions. Just like before, seven holy mountains collided with each other, and seven seal tablets overlapped with all the difficulties. Although this situation is rare, we may encounter the same situation after the appearance of multi God cards."


    As soon as Luo Ren heard that emperor Tianfan was talking to Princess man like this, he explained in his own way, "we just need to get 99 seals on the way of holy refining. If we collect all the seals, we can find the gate of the star world and open the way to the star river of time and space."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then leaned on wonton''s back and closed his eyes.


    She felt that it was more and more difficult for her divine axis to engrave the divine seal, and the divine spirit needed to be consumed was also growing.


    Now she just collected eleven seals. What can she do in the future!


    She didn''t sleep well that night.


    Similarly, on the side of the wild bright moon, the snow is easy to be cold and also sleeps uneasily.


    He felt the inner uneasiness of chaos baby. He really wanted to hold her and accompany her, but he couldn''t step in on the way of holy practice. Otherwise, chaos baby would have suffered a lot before.


    He forbeared, and suffered deeply in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he went back to his room, picked up the paper and pen that chaos baby used to write about, and wrote a letter to her for Xiaodi to send to chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan was already sleeping uneasily. When Xiaodi appeared, she immediately opened her eyes. When she saw the letter written by Xue Yihan, her eyebrow uneasiness dissipated, and her mouth also had a smile. After receiving the letter, she went to sleep with wonton.


    In fact, Xue Yihan didn''t say anything, just said that he was looking at her, and would accompany her silently, let her walk the holy channel, don''t think more, and don''t be sad.


    Tonight, the red devil, who is in charge of the eight diagrams, shakes her head when she sees that she is asleep. It''s a cold comfort, but it''s better than a panacea.


    That night, Ming Wuyan slept well. When she woke up, she found that there was a god seal tablet beside her, and this God seal tablet was sealed, so she woke up completely.


    "What''s going on?" Ming Wuyan points to this seal tablet and asks xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor, who are not far away from her.


    She was just sleeping. What did other people do during this time?


    Xueruoshen saw Yan''er wake up and explained: "in front of Luo Renyi and song Tu, they killed a nine head beast in front of them and grabbed this seal tablet. Other people have already carved the seal and left. Tianfan emperor and I sealed this seal tablet together. After your seal is engraved, we will print the seal and go together."


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, some embarrassed way: "you can wake me up."


    Tianfan emperor smile, gentle way: "you have been very tired these days, rarely fall asleep, more sleep is also good, next to have energy to deal with the road of holy practice."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded, took out his divine axis, and began to copy the divine seal with the power of divine voice.


    Maybe she had a good rest. It only took her a while to engrave the seal.


    And snow if Shen and Tianfan emperor''s God shaft covered with God seal, also in an instant, so three people almost at the same time into the next Holy Mountain.Just, just enter this holy mountain, the eye-catching picture let bright fog Yan stay, completely don''t know whether should see.


    At this time, Tianfan emperor and xueruoshen stood in front of her and blocked her sight.

 Chapter 922

    Four of the people who had stepped into the holy mountain before them did not know what was wrong, and they hugged and kissed there.


    It''s all men. I take off my clothes at this time. I can''t see the scene.


    Luo Renyi and song Tu are relatively sober. When they see the princess of man coming, they point to the small wild flowers at their feet and tell them, "be careful with these wild flowers. They can make illusions. You can''t touch the skin. "


    Ming Wu Yan stares at these wild flowers and finds that they are indeed poisonous flowers that can make illusions. She becomes cautious when she stops.


    "Can you find a way to separate those people?" Bright mist Yan''s ear spread that kind of men and women''s joyful feeling just can produce excited voice, the facial expression is a little uneasy.


    Luo Renyi and song Tu found something to make illusions, but they just watched. It''s really


    "Just tried, we separate them, they will attack us." Luo Ren a light cough, not uncomfortable, just afraid of the princess a little embarrassed.


    "Why don''t we go first?" Song Tu whispered.


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. Although she has nothing to do with those people, is it really good to leave like this?


    Hesitated for a moment, she directly controlled the fire of the night in her body, burned the wild flowers and grass around her, and made the fire of the night burn forward to make a path convenient for them to walk.


    Except for Xue ruoshen and Tianfan emperor, other people didn''t know where the fire came from, and they were so surprised that they jumped around.


    After a while, the four people who were holding together suddenly regained their consciousness and became sober. At the same time, they also reflected how ridiculous and disgusting they had done.


    However, life is very important in front of us. Apart from feeling uncomfortable, no one really cares about it.


    They went on, but the atmosphere became a little dull and strange.


    About an hour later, they saw a large area of flowers. This time, the flowers were colorful and beautiful.


    However, there is no smile on everyone''s face, because at this time, most people think that the more beautiful things are, the more deadly they may be.


    However, Ming Wu Yan squatted down to smell the flowers around him, and then picked a few.


    She found that these flowers are not unusual. On the contrary, they are high-quality flowers that can clear the mind and calm the spirit. Moreover, their aura is clean and pure, and contains a rare power of purification. They are rare flowers of purification. It''s no better to use them to refine purification pills.


    Besides, the flowers all over the world are big enough to compare with the absurdly big garden town of Fusang Yu people.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and decided to make good use of this natural garden.


    You can''t go on the way of holy refining. She can only go on in fear. If it''s good, she won''t take it!


    She ordered wonton, dumplings, snow night, small Dou, small you to harvest all the flowers here, and she took out the Baguio cauldron.


    Others were surprised at her posture. Is Princess man still in the mood to make pills at this time?


    "Yan''er, do you want these flowers?" Asked the snow.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. It''s rare to meet flowers raised by the spirit. I want them all. "


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "I''ll help you."


    When others heard that the flower was raised by the spirit, they were excited and helped to pick it.


    Tianfan Prince dare not leave Xiaoyan too far, just near her, quietly looking at her, for fear that there will be any accident.


    When picking flowers, Ming Wuyan put the jade fairy tripod on the ground and made it enlarge several times. Then she told Xiaodi to go back to the ancient spirit space and pick up all the pure soul grass. After rapid processing, she threw them all into the jade fairy tripod. When wonton and dumplings moved the plants she wanted, Ming Wuyan just shook off their petals with spiritual power.


    When the petals fall in the jade fairy tripod, the pure soul grass in it is attached to them in an instant. The flowers are very fragrant, but the fragrance no longer drifts away.


    Ming Wuyan uses the power of Xianyin to hide the color and breath of his rainbow fire, and let them burn slowly in the Baguio cauldron.


    The others came to see the flowers and plants for a while, but because they couldn''t understand, they went to pick the flowers and plants again.


    Ming Wuyan quietly summoned her own green spirit vine, and made it twined into a long green spoon, gently stirring in the jade fairy tripod


    On the other side, Green Ze, who is guarding the dragon''s eight trigrams tray, looks at girl Yan''s action, and a little surprise flashed on her face, "living soul pill, girl Yan is actually refining the spirit living soul pill..."


    Zijue said inexplicably: "although I don''t make pills, I also know that living soul pills are extremely difficult to make, and it takes a lot of time. I''m afraid that the spirit level is not so easy to make even if the main god of Yaoling temple is alive."


    Green Ze excited way: "Yan wench is not an ordinary person! Ordinary people refine the elixir to the heaven level and the king level, which is the ultimate. The elixir of the holy spirit level can be offered in the temples of the three worlds. Moreover, this time, it''s really the right time and place. You see, that piece of flowers and plants is formed by the power of the Holy Spirit. I''m afraid only girl Yan found it In addition, on the way to the holy cultivation, if there is a divine prohibition on the spirit, there will be no abnormal movement of the spirit. It''s the best time to refine the soul injury pills... "Speaking of the back, Green Ze is incoherent.


    Xueyihan is not so excited as lvze. He just looks at chaos baby quietly, quietly


    Chaos baby''s every move affects his heart, because she is not by his side, his missing is more and more intense


    On the other side of the holy land of Brahma, Ming Wuyan has already thrown most of the flowers of the holy mountain into the jade fairy tripod, slowly boiling. It seems that he is cooking medicine, but it doesn''t seem like he is alchemy.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t you make pills?" Tianfan emperor asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "refining, refining slowly."


    She didn''t say that what she was refining now was the living soul liquid, because she wanted to make the fusion of the living soul liquid better and the living soul pill more perfect, so she slowly made the living soul liquid.


    One advantage of this is that it costs a little time and saves a lot of spiritual power.


    Now she''s on the way to holy cultivation. If she expends a lot of spiritual power, it''s a very dangerous thing.


    Moreover, she used the green spirit vine, which has the power of life. This slow boiling can make the living spirit liquid itself have the function of healing the spirit.


    This is the first time that she has been so serious and complicated in refining pills, so she doesn''t care about the time.


    At the beginning, other people were still staring at Princess man''s action. However, she was not only stirring and stirring slowly. After stirring for two hours, everyone lost interest.


    After another two hours, mingwuyan gave the stirring to Xueye. It was a snow spirit with gentle action and could use ice and snow to purify. Therefore, this big furnace of living soul liquid was really pure and incomparable.


    It took a whole day to stir this batch of living soul liquid before it began to condense into Dan, which was also used for a long time.


    Until the next morning, many pills with the light of the Holy Spirit appeared, and even celestial phenomena appeared in the sky. A divine light poured down from the sky and fell into the baguixian cauldron. The newly baked pills were immediately wrapped with a light divine light.


    Just when Ming Wuyan wanted to pack the pills, he found a nine color magic talisman appeared between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, the full pills of the jade fairy tripod disappeared


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement, and the living soul pill that he refined for a long time disappeared?


    Tianfan emperor and Xue ruoshen, who were standing next to him, were also surprised. How could the elixir in the jade jade immortal tripod disappear?


    "Yan''er, will the jade fairy tripod devour the pills?" Snow if sink ask a way in a low voice.


    Mingwuyan inverted the whole Baguio cauldron, but there was nothing in it. She explored the Baguio cauldron with her divine sense, but she didn''t feel the existence of pills.


    She couldn''t help frowning. What did the rune mean?


    She moved her finger and found that it was normal.


    Does the pill disappear for no reason?


    Wild Haoyue side, red devil and Green Ze they are also a few face doubt.


    "How can Yan Wenchou''s pills disappear?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, and said thoughtfully: "just now there was a time and space God ban in the jade fairy tripod. Someone should have taken those pills."


    The red devils were shocked, "is time and space forbidden? You mean The man who robbed the temple... "


    Snow easy cold nods, "would rather be that person..."


    Red devil silence, if not God rob that person, then, it means that Yan girl has big trouble.


    At this time, Meng Xi turned his head to his master.


    "Master, did you take back the pills that Xiaoyan had just refined?"


    The elder Ge put the elixir on his nose and smelled it. There was a little smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well. It''s back. The child''s Royal medicine is really very talented. Holy spirit level elixir is too rare. "


    Meng Xi hesitated for a moment and then said, "master, what''s your intention in doing this?"


    Although his eyes can''t see, from the smell of the pill just now, Xiaoyan should have been refining for a long time.


    Spend so much thought of things, unexpectedly was master quietly took back, the girl''s heart at this time should be confused!


    The elder looked at his apprentice and said thoughtfully, "this is the agreement between me and Ziyun God. I know you''re looking for that girl. Don''t worry. The master won''t treat her badly. "


    Mengxi was silent for a while, and said in a soft voice, "is the God of Ziyun still alive?"


    The old man sighed, but didn''t answer him.


    "Master, I''m willing to protect her with my own spirit..." Mengxi suddenly knelt in front of his master.


    He knew that the road of holy cultivation was extremely difficult and dangerous. If he didn''t stay, it would be gone. He didn''t want the woman who brought him warmth and beauty to meet this danger


    He wants her to be fine, fine! If he can, his greatest wish is still to be able to see he

 Chapter 923

    But the elder Ge stood up and said, "God on Ziyun is more precious than you. Although you can''t see with your eyes, you have a clear mind. What you want to do, you can do it by yourself. Do you want to affect the girl''s fate


    With that, the elder left with the living spirit elixir.


    As soon as the old man left, the whole temple seemed to be sealed by God, and even the air seemed to be forbidden.


    Meng Xi got up and pondered for a long time


    He couldn''t see, so he couldn''t really do anything for Xiaoyan. So he converted his master''s words into a divine sense, and quietly passed it on to Xiaoyan through the soul searching magic weapon of the temple of divine plunder


    When Meng Xi''s divine sense and voice came to Ming Wuyan''s mind, a trace of shock flashed across her face


    After a long time, she rubbed her eyebrows and sighed.


    It turned out that the elder of the temple of God robbed took away his pills.


    Why does the elder say that this is an agreement with him and master Ziyun?


    Master Ziyun, where is he?


    Because I know where the elixir goes, Ming Wuyan will not tangle, put away Baguio immortal tripod, a little rest for a while.


    She still has to find a way to get all the seals as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can she find the gate of the star world and go to the time and space star river!


    "Yan''er, there are still some petals left over there. Do you want to try again?" Snow if sink some for Yan son regret before of Dan medicine, so small voice of asked a.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I don''t have pure soul grass for the time being. I can''t refine what I want to refine. You can pick some flowers and take them with you to purify."


    "Good." Xue ruoshen casually grabs a handful of flowers and puts them in the bag. Then she picks up her things and is ready to continue on her journey.


    Others have brought some flowers and are ready to leave.


    Before long, they saw the seal tablet of this holy mountain. It stood there quietly, waiting for them to seal the seal.


    It''s incredible that everything went well. They didn''t encounter any danger in this holy mountain.


    When Ming Wuyan went to cover the seal, she felt strange, because as soon as her shaft was printed, the seal was displayed, and the speed was the same as others.


    Mingwuyan felt something was wrong. She took her divine axis and looked around. Then she checked it again. After a long time, she found that when her hand was on the divine axis, there was a light nine color divine light swimming on the divine axis. When she put the divine axis away, the light disappeared again.


    Mingwu Yan was puzzled. The light was the same as what she had seen before when the elixir of Baguio xianding disappeared


    Suddenly, a guess flashed in her mind


    Hard to come, this is what the elder said, and his master Ziyun''s agreement?


    The elixir was given to ge Lao, who made it easier for her to carve divine seal?


    She sighed at the thought.


    No matter whether it is or not, what she has to do now is to continue to go down. If the next seal is so easy to cover, her guess may be eight to nine.


    After entering the new holy mountain, everyone is a little nervous, because there is no danger in the last pass. Will this pass be full of danger.


    I have to say that everyone''s reaction is correct. They have not gone far before they saw an amazing scene.


    A purple flame suddenly appeared in the sky. In the middle of the flame, there was a god seal stele that they were searching for all the way.


    Just when everyone was surprised that the tablet appeared so early, a group of red flames suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, Shua, Shua, many flames surrounded the bright fog. The flames flew three feet high, forming a claustrophobic flame array in an instant.


    And on each flame, there is a god seal stele, which makes the flame array have the powerful power to destroy people''s spirits.


    "It''s over. We''ve met the soul destroying fire array." There was a cry of horror.


    "What the hell Someone gave a rude noise. No one ever said that they would meet these ghosts on the way of holy cultivation.


    Mingwu Yan''s face is not very good, the sweat on her forehead let her know, this time is really in trouble.


    After a careful look around the sky, I found that there are 24 groups of flames and 24 God seal tablets, which are arranged in the order of purple and red. This is really a flame array that can burn people''s spirits!


    "Xiaoyan, protect yourself with a protective cover." Emperor Tianfan turned his head and gave an order. Then he took out 24 red earth flame beads. After applying the array, the 24 red earth flame beads suddenly turned into a red flame, blocking the soul eating power and heat from the soul destroying fire array.


    Everyone''s feeling of being roasted was lightened a lot, but they all knew that the fire bead could not be stopped for a long time.


    At this time, someone called out their own flame Phoenix to put out the fire. Unfortunately, the Phoenix flew around and turned into ash in the air. It was amazing."Phoenix can''t put out the flame. We may die here this time." Song Tu squatted down sadly, and he was very decadent.


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, cold face didn''t make a sound.


    As she watched the soul destroying flame array devour the flame bead, and the flame made everyone feel worse, her eyes were frozen.


    The flame array undoubtedly uses the power of the 24 sacred seals, so it becomes hundreds of times more powerful than the ordinary flame array.


    Thinking of this, she said to Xue ruoshen, "brother, give me your God axis."


    Snow if sink, although don''t know what Yan''er want to do, but still don''t want to give her own God axis.


    At this moment, he has been sweating, the burning of the spirit has been gradually unbearable, if Yan Er has a way, it''s really great.


    Looking at Yan''er''s firm and serious vision, he feels that he didn''t help Yan''er when he came to Shenglian. It''s her who is trying to protect us and lead us forward.


    "And yours?" Ming Wu Yan looks at others.


    Tianfan emperor takes back his eyes, gives Xiaoyan his own axis, and then helps her take other people''s axis.


    We all put our hopes on Princess man and hope that she can help us out of the predicament.


    Mingwu Yan took out her own axis and spread all the axis on the ground one by one


    Last time she saw Xue Yihan take out the seal for her own use in the temple of the three realms. This time, the situation is urgent. She also wants to have a try.


    She held her breath, and with a force of divine voice in her palm, she crossed each divine axis one by one. When she found the divine seal on her hand, she strengthened her confidence


    When her palm caressed each divine axis, there were many overlapped divine seals in her palm. She calmly took a look at the flame array of soul destruction in the sky. Then she raised her hand and took the hairpin off her head


    This is a gift from Xue Yihan. The hairpin contains Xue Yihan''s powerful Qi of nine colds, which is also for her self-defense. Xue Yihan said that she would not take it off from her head


    Her hands trembled for fear of failure. Instead, she destroyed what Xue Yihan gave her. But now she has no choice


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan, who saw this scene from the Dragon Bagua pan, stood up in surprise


    Chaos baby wants to do what, he has guessed, just because he guessed, his heart hurt fiercely.


    Red devil see pretty cold scene, and then look at the hairpin in the hand of Yan Wenchu, heart also tight up.


    He could not understand the origin of the hairpin more clearly. It was given by Manhan to girl Yan. It was a magic weapon for her self-defense. Similarly, it was a special fetter between Manhan and girl Yan


    "Tell girl Yan not to use that hairpin!" When the red devil is about to inject a wisp of his divine knowledge into the dragon eight trigrams plate.


    Xue Yihan grasped the red devil''s arm, then shook her head, "this is the most direct and effective way for her to leave the flame array."


    Compared with the loss of chaos baby, a hairpin is nothing.


    The red devil was silent, and soon understood the meaning of pretty cold.


    The longer the delay, the greater the torment and damage to the spirit. Yan''s choice is the best.


    Lanhun and lvze are afraid to talk at this time. All of them are staring at the Dragon gossip tray quietly


    Mingwuyan, who had already held the hairpin in her hand, heard the red devil''s divine sense and the word "don''t" broke off, which made her palm tremble


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Or, don''t let her


    Before I had a clear idea, the flame array in the sky approached them in a big circle. One of the people standing nearby might be a little dizzy because of the flame. He shook his body for a moment, and was accidentally trapped in the flame array, and turned to ashes


    All of a sudden, everyone leaned closer and tried to open the shield


    Mingwuyan didn''t care much. She waved away everyone''s protective cover and pushed all the seal and hairpin to the sky with the power of the gods


    I saw countless overlapping seals form a ring of seal aura. A powerful nine cold air quickly spread to each seal aura. Soon, the flames in the sky were put out by the nine cold air. Then, the seal steles in the sky lost their power and fell one by one


    Everyone cheered, but Ming Wu Yan lost his heart and ran to the distance. Then he threw himself in a pile of ashes and found something


    If the snow was heavy, he ran over immediately.


    When he saw Yan''er find a hairpin full of cracks from a pile of ashes, he was silent.


    This hairpin was worn on Yan''er''s head when he saw her for the first time. Even later, she regained her status as a princess and became a princess. This hairpin is still worn. It''s not hard to imagine the importance of this hairpin to her.Ming Wuyan holds her hairpin and cleans the dust with the spirit of water


    The clearer cracks on the hairpin made her burst into tears

 Chapter 924

    Not far away, Emperor Tianfan quietly watched the scene, and his heart was sour


    He closed his eyes, and his mind was full of Xiaoyan''s hair and tears holding the hairpin


    Luo Renyi sighed. He also knew the origin of the hairpin


    And the wild Haoyue side, snow easy cold in see chaos baby cry, his heart also seems to be hard hit a punch.


    He really wanted to hold her and let her not be sad


    In the future, he will give her a better hairpin


    "Boss..." Blue soul see eldest brother facial expression is not right, light called a.


    Xue Yihan shakes her head and turns back to her room


    Just as he turned around, Ming Wu Yan suddenly fainted in the holy land of Brahma


    On the other side of the holy land of Brahma, xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor are also in a hurry


    ¡­¡­


    Mingwuyan wakes up in the evening. Wonton is used as a pillow for her. Xiaoyou turns into a soft quilt and gently covers her. Dumplings fall on her hand. On a snowy night, she cooks porridge while Xiaodou guards outside. Xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor guard on the other side of Xiaodou. They often take a look at this side.


    Luo Renyi and others stood a little far away, but they couldn''t stop looking at Princess man.


    There was a reason for them to stand far away, because the spirit beasts of the wild Princess prevented them from approaching the wild princess, and even some people wanted to feel their pulse, but they were yelled back by the spirit lion.


    Not only them, but also xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor were confined to two meters away.


    As soon as mingwuyan''s body moved, jiaozi cried excitedly, "master, you wake up!"


    Ming Wu Yan sat up and rubbed his head and eyes. He said blankly, "have I slept for a long time?"


    Her voice, immediately let snow if sink and day fan emperor excited ran to come over.


    "Yan''er, you are awake. How are you feeling? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, carefully felt his physical condition, found that in addition to the spirit of some weak, other good.


    But in order not to let everyone worry, she just light way: "very good, just feel this sleep a little long."


    Snow if sink nod, is a little long, Yan son suddenly fainted, scared him, and she slept for three days.


    Fortunately, she woke up, otherwise, he did not know what to do.


    Tianfan emperor looked Xiaoyan up and down again and found that her mental condition was not bad, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Where''s my hairpin?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Xiaoyouli handed the hairpin to his master, "master, the hairpin is here."


    Mingwu Yan took the hairpin and sighed with a sigh. She caressed the crack on it.


    This is from Xue Yihan. She cherishes it all the time. If only there was a way to repair the crack on it.


    "Master, don''t be sad, the man said. When you go back, she will help you repair the hairpin." Wonton comforted the host.


    The bright fog Yan a listen, in the heart really not so sad.


    She knew that maybe she could see all the things she met on the way of holy refining!


    "Master, here is your holy axis." Dumplings will be responsible for its custody of the holy axis to the host.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that there were 24 more seals on her axis. She just looked around.


    It turned out that they had already left the holy mountain before. Now, there are 37 seals on her divine axis, which means that she has gone through one third of the way of holy refining.


    "Yan''er, let''s take another day off here. Tomorrow we''ll wait for you to be better, and then we''ll leave." Although Yan''er has awakened, Xue ruoshen is still worried about Yan''er''s physical condition.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "is there any difference in this holy mountain?"


    Every holy mountain is in danger. I don''t know if the holy mountain with no flowers and only a stone forest will be more dangerous.


    "I can''t see it on the surface!" Snow if sink, truthfully say.


    Just because I can''t see it, this time everyone is very cautious, and everyone''s Leng is here to accompany Yan''er for three days.


    "Not at all?" Ming Wu Yan moved his body and found that he was a little sticky and very uncomfortable.


    Think about it, I haven''t bathed and changed clothes for several days.


    I really miss the days when I can go back to the marriage space at any time. I can wash it as I like.


    Snow if sink see Yan Er twist to wriggle, small voice way: "Yan Er, if you want to take a bath, I build a cabin for you."


    Mingwuyan wanted to refuse, but she was really uncomfortable. She thought, according to her speed, take a bath and change clothes, then she nodded and agreed.


    Tianfan emperor and Luo Renyi naturally came to help and built a stone hut with the stones around them.If the snow is not at ease, it also imposes several layers of boundary and prohibition on the outside of the stone hut to prevent people from peeking.


    Mingwuyan asked Xiaodi to take out the water and basin from the space, and also brought her clothes. Just when she wanted to take off her clothes and take a bath, her dress accidentally ran into the water. When she turned around, her wet skirt stuck to the stone, and the stone suddenly made the Chi Chi sound of water pouring on the fire.


    When she was stunned, she reached for a little water and sprinkled it on other stones. The sound of water was more obvious.


    She immediately reached out her hand and felt it on the stone. Suddenly, a trace of consternation flashed in her eyes. These are not ordinary stones, they are water blasting stones.


    No!


    She stopped taking a bath and ran out immediately.


    Snow if sink see Yan Er still wear the clothes just now, didn''t take a bath at all, busy way: "how?"


    "These stones are not ordinary at all. They should be river blasting stones. Go and see if there are waterfalls and streams around. If we have them, we will be in big trouble," said Ming Wuyan


    There are water blasting stones all over the holy mountain. What if


    Needless to say, other people are also nervous because of the words.


    Emperor Tianfan took several people with him and immediately spread them around to explore the situation.


    It wasn''t long before there was a startling explosion in the distance


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and hard to reach. Is there a river near here?


    After a while, song Tu came back first and said anxiously, "there is really a river in the East. The two people who went with me just stepped on the water and were blown away..."


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Song Tu, whose clothes are stained with a little blood. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    At this time, the direction of Tianfan emperor''s going also heard the sound of blasting. When Tianfan emperor and Xinyi came back in a mess, Mingwu Yan''s face was also a little chilly.

 Chapter 925

    "Xiaoyan, there is a waterfall and a stream in front of us, but the explosion explosion just now has turned the water of the stream back to the waterfall. But if the deep pool under the waterfall overflows, we are still in danger Tianfan emperor carefully analyzed their current situation.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "there are waterfalls and river blasting stones. Maybe the God seal stele is hidden in these rocks. Let''s look for it."


    With that, Ming Wu asked himself to make wonton and dumplings, and they joined the search for the seal tablet.


    Xue ruoshen is responsible for protecting Yan''er, so he is not far away from her, and Tianfan emperor has not gone far. The people walking in front of her are Luo Renyi and song Tu, and Fu Xinhe, who is not very talkative, is Muyan.


    From the beginning of 25 people into the holy channel, now there are only seven people left, this experience of cruelty, is Ming Wuyan never experienced.


    All of a sudden, song Tu exclaimed in surprise, "the seal tablet is here, the seal tablet is here!"


    A trace of hesitation flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. She always felt that the surprise of song TU was not so careless.


    It was Fu Xin and Mu Yan who rushed over as fast as they could.


    This time, Muyan put the seal on his shaft as fast as he could, and then said with a sigh of relief: "it''s really the seal tablet."


    With that, he suddenly disappeared and was transferred to the next Holy Mountain by the array.


    Fu Xin and song Tu quickly sealed the seal and left.


    When they passed by, the tablet of the seal was still there, waiting for them to seal the seal.


    This time, Ming Wuyan put on the seal of God as quickly as possible and left, followed by Tianfan emperor, Xue ruoshen and Luo Renyi.


    When we enter the new holy mountain, we feel lost. All over the mountains and plains,


    , as like as two peas of mountains, are just like the Holy Hills that have just passed by.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately took out his God shaft to have a look, for fear that what he had just covered was a false god seal.


    However, there are thirty-eight seals on the holy axis of his own spirit.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it an illusion?


    Thinking of this, she bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood on the holy axis of the heavenly spirit. A colorful divine light swayed. All the divine seals seemed to be refreshed, and each divine seal was bright.


    She patiently counted them one by one and found that they were indeed thirty-eight seals. The one just now was the real seal.


    saw her as like as two peas and so on, and sighed. "Before I heard people say, there is a way to cut down the holy mountain in the holy land of Brahman," is a different holy mountain. But it has the same things, or is completely the same. It makes people feel like falling asleep. It seems that we have encountered the repeated holy mountain road. It''s said that the ultimate goal of this road is death! Sorry, we won''t be blown up this time! We... "


    "If so, when you go to the place where you just found the seal tablet, there must be another seal tablet there." Ming Wu Yan interrupts song Tu''s words, which is a calm way.


    Song Tu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Before he had time to speak, Luo Renyi had already run forward.


    Soon, he found the seal stele, and quickly took out his shaft. When he found that the seal was actually covered, he waved the shaft to Princess man, indicating that what she said was correct.


    Snow if sink saw Yan son one eye, also take out God shaft with her, go forward to cover God seal.


    an easy job to do is as like as two peas. The following facts are pleasing to the eye, and they are laughing and crying because they have met ten completely identical Holy Hills. They also have ten divine seals.


    When he engraved the 49th seal on his God shaft, Ming Wuyan found that song Tu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and displeasure.


    Yeah, he''s not happy!


    Ming Wu Yan also fell into his own deep thinking


    At this time, the star elder hiding in the cloud has already vomited blood with anger. He has deliberately arranged the path of holy cultivation for a long time. He knows that few people can walk out of the holy cultivation safely even if they come from the temples of the three realms.


    He was beaten by the barbarian Haoyue before and was forbidden by God. However, he was not worried because God''s prohibition only made him unable to use his hands on the way of holy practice. It had been arranged for a long time, so it was the little girl''s bad luck.


    What''s more, it''s good to have so many people die with her.


    But now he was not calm, because the smelly girl was so clever that she could even think that the seal tablet would appear in the same place on the holy mountain.


    Oh, he was too careless! Baibai asked them to pick up more than ten seals.


    He stamped his feet and glared at the smelly girl who was protected at that moment. He didn''t believe that she would be so lucky next.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Green Ze and Bai Jichen were already excited. Green Ze said with a smile, "it''s only 17 days since Yan Ya walked 49 holy mountains. Maybe she will come back early."But the red devil shook his head, "it''s too early! You see, what''s special about this holy mountain? "


    Green Ze settle down to carefully look, suddenly stare big eyes, "nine leaf dragon Yang flower?"


    This holy mountain is full of nine leaf Longyang flowers


    Green Ze not calm look at sitting next to a silent boss.


    This nine leaf Longyang flower is the one that arouses the deepest desire of human heart. On the way to the holy cultivation, there is a girl named Yan. How dangerous it is!


    Xue Yihan''s face is not very good either. He thinks he beat the old bastard of the star sky elder lightly before. Although he is the elder of the three realms who has the divine status and can''t kill him, he should destroy half of his spirit and make him the first stupid elder of the three realms.


    Think of this, he stood up, rubbed his fist, light said to the red devil, "you watch chaos baby, I''ll do something to come back."


    Red devil looked at pretty cold one eye, some clear nod, "you go, I will watch her."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the side of the holy land of Brahma, mingwuyan soon found something wrong with the mountain. She felt that emperor Tianfan''s eyes were too affectionate, and she wanted to hide.


    She understood what Luo Tianfan meant to her, but because she couldn''t respond to him, she could only pretend she didn''t understand.


    In addition, Emperor Tianfan always knew how to restrain himself. He never bothered her because he liked her. Therefore, Ming Wuyan felt that there was something wrong with this holy mountain.

 Chapter 926

    After careful observation, she found the crux of the problem, which will appear every few steps of the nine leaf dragon Yang flower should be the culprit.


    Just when she wanted to burn down the nine leaf Longyang flower nearby, song Tu suddenly approached her. His eyes flashed strange light and looked at her. His voice was a little rough and said: "little girl, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are more beautiful than I remember."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, vigilant looking at Song Tu.


    What''s a short absence? They see each other every day these days.


    In memory? Whose memory?


    In her memory, she had never seen this song road before she stepped into this holy road.


    Song Tu saw that she ignored herself, and suddenly he laughed and stretched out his hand to her.


    When she was about to avoid, Tianfan emperor had already blocked in front of her, and hit song Tu''s face directly with a fist. She said angrily, "can you touch Xiaoyan, too?"


    "I don''t touch, do you?" Song Tu didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he hit Tianfan emperor in the face with a backhand, and the two fought like this.


    At the beginning, it was just like a Roubo fight. After a while, it seemed that they suddenly woke up. Why don''t they use the spirit power.


    So, they were a little far away from Ming Wu Yan and began to attack with their spirit power.


    Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at the two people who were fighting together. He didn''t mean to dissuade them, but his eyes were more heavy.


    Snow if sink see this scene, can''t help but frown, whispered: "Yan son, these flowers are really a problem, I just burned with fire for a while, actually can''t burn to death."


    Bright fog, Yan Wei Leng, fire can''t die?


    She squatted down, reached out and pulled out a nine leaf Longyang flower, and burned it with fire. As a result, she found that the whole body of the nine leaf Longyang grass was protected by the Qi of Jiulong. The Qi of Jiulong could not burn the root and flower of the flower.


    "Otherwise, we..." Ming Wu Yan''s words have not finished, see Fu Xin suddenly came over, his eyes blurred looking at her, silly smile.


    "Where is this fairy from? It''s so beautiful. Come on, brother, hold you..." Then he reached out to hold her.


    Just, he hasn''t touched the hand of bright fog Yan, by the fist that she waves to overturn in the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan got up and said to Xue ruoshen, whose face turned red obviously: "brother, get some pills to clear your heart and calm your mind. Hurry up!"


    Snow if sink a stir to work properly, immediately turn out two bottle rather God Dan, all pour on the hand, one mouthful whole took down.


    He didn''t dare to say that when Yan''er approached him just now, his body also had a reaction.


    This nine leaf Longyang flower is so exciting.


    Ming Wu Yan himself also ate a few pills of Qingxin pill, and then he looked away.


    Emperor Tianfan and song Tu are already fighting in the distance. Luo Renyi and Mu Yan are sitting on the ground, holding their breath and absorbing the air of Jiulong wrapped by these nine leaf Longyang flowers. They look good.


    Looking back at Fu Xin, he was tied up by Xue ruoshen, and forced several bottles of pills into his mouth.


    Gradually, Fu Xindao regained his consciousness, and he was embarrassed when he remembered his absurd act just now.


    "Well, just tie me up like this!" Fu Xin looked at Xue ruoshen seriously and didn''t want to let him loose. He felt that although he took a lot of pills for clearing the heart and calming the mind, the heat and irritability in his body didn''t go down.


    As a man, he knows what it is.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly!" Ming Wuyan doesn''t plan to burn these nine leaf dragon flowers any more, because it takes too much time, and the more the breath of these nine leaf dragon flowers is absorbed, the more they will be controlled by the demons.


    "Good." Snow if sink nods, he also is to hate can''t quickly leave this ghost place.


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan saw that Princess man was going to leave. They immediately got up and walked forward with a serious face.


    This place really can''t stay much longer.


    After a while, Emperor Tianfan and song Tu stopped fighting. They gasped and looked at each other. They saw that Ming Wuyan had gone far away, and they immediately chased each other. However, this time they were tired of seeing each other.


    Ming Wuyan has left this place as soon as possible, but the holy mountain is really big, where you can see nine leaf Longyang flowers, and the more forward, these nine leaf Longyang flowers grow better and bigger.


    Two hours later, they saw a desert. On the edge of the desert, there stood a tablet of seal of God


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, see the God seal stele, it means that the test of this holy mountain is coming to an end!


    Emperor Tianfan felt that after the battle with song Tu just now, some emotions in his body had reached the point where they could not be suppressed. So when he saw the tablet, he rushed to it as fast as he could


    He doesn''t want to hurt Xiaoyan, so he hopes this level will end early.


    When the seal was sealed, everything went well. The next moment the seal was sealed, Tianfan emperor appeared in the desert.


    Others followed, reaching the new holy mountain.Ming Wu Yan looks at this desert, and some uneasiness rises in his heart.


    Looking up, this desert is no different from the ordinary desert, but mingwuyan feels a strange breath here, which is the same as the breath of jiuyelongyanghua just now.


    "Yan''er, there''s something wrong with the desert. The sand under your feet will eat the spirit. You can sit on the back of wonton." If the snow is heavy, the road is tense.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and sat down on wonton''s back. However, before he went far, wonton was tired.


    "Master, there are animal spirits forbidden in this desert. I can''t walk any more."


    Ming Wuyan touched wonton''s head painfully, "can you return to the beast spirit space? If you can go back, take a rest. "


    Wonton tried and nodded, "you can go back, but you can''t help the host."


    He wanted to accompany his master all the time, but the animal spirit was too forbidden. If he stayed, he would be a drag on his master.


    Bright mist Yan gentle way: "it doesn''t matter, go back to rest! Wait for me after this desert. Jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou, you will go back too. "


    "Good. Master, you want a snack. " Wonton has no choice but to return to the master''s animal spirit space.


    Jiaozi looked at the snowy night and said, "you are not a beast spirit. You should not be restricted by prohibition. You should take good care of your master, you know?"


    The snowy night nodded, "I will."


    It will do its best to protect its owner, but it is afraid of its own lack of ability.


    Snow if sink, see spirit beast can''t pass in the desert, heart also anxious up, inner uneasiness also increased.


    He has been walking the road of holy cultivation for such a long time. He has never been so uneasy as now.


    After a long walk, Xue ruoshen suddenly said, "Yan''er, let''s separate and go! Separate yourself from everyone, and you''re going forward, and you don''t care about anyone. "


    Clear fog Yan doesn''t understand, some worry of way: "elder brother, do you discover what?"


    Xue ruoshen said in a low voice: "I just feel that this desert is too strange. There is no water element in the air. Moreover, it seems to smell the breath of nine leaf dragon Yang flower. You are the only one among the seven of us. It''s not safe to walk with us."


    Mingwuyan understood xueruoshen''s words. She raised her hand and injected a wisp of medical spirit into xueruoshen''s palm. Then she kept a little distance from him and stepped on the desert step by step.


    Every time I walk through a place, a series of footprints are left in the desert


    Ming Wuyan didn''t look back, so he didn''t see that the Tianfan emperor behind her was following her footprints. He overlapped his footprints on Xiaoyan''s footprints.


    He bowed his head, no one found that his expression was very confused. When he stepped on Xiaoyan''s footprints, the coincidence made him smile contentedly


    Xiaoyan is really beautiful. From the first time he saw her, he was fascinated by her clear eyes. He gave her the most important thing without thinking about it


    At that time, he thought he would marry her


    Who knows, just after a while, she became another man''s woman


    Looking at her standing beside the man, his heart is desolate


    If only I could meet you earlier


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in the desert, the footprints disappeared, and the beautiful and petite person in front disappeared.


    Emperor Tianfan ran like crazy in the desert


    At this time, Mingwu Yan was also fascinated by the sand blown by the strange wind. When she came back, the people around her disappeared.


    She looked around and called out the name of Xue ruoshen, but she didn''t hear back for a long time.


    She felt around again with her spiritual power. There was no one''s breath, so she had to walk alone.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. She''s a little tired. Suddenly, a man came running in front of her. He said in surprise: "I''ve finally found you, Xiao Yan. I''ve finally found you..."


    When Mingwu Yan saw that it was Emperor Tianfan, she was also relieved. When she was about to speak, he suddenly hugged her tightly


    Ming Wu Yan was silly, but he didn''t forget to push him away. He kicked him again and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me!" Tianfan emperor seemed to be hiding in his own magic barrier, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Mingwu Yan saw that he had to hold himself in his arms. A strong mental imprint was directly imprinted on him. He slapped his hands and knocked people unconscious.


    Because he couldn''t get rid of his anger, he kicked the emperor Tianfan a few more feet, which made him feel better.

 Chapter 927

    On the side of the wild Haoyue, everyone covered his face at this time, and the whole Haoyue palace could hear the drop of the needle quietly.


    For a long time, zijue said, "well, the boss hasn''t come back yet. Do you need to report this?"


    Luo Tianfan, the evil spirit emperor, actually held Yan girl. His hands


    "Luo Tianfan is not enough. He''s just lost in his mind for a while. There''s someone else who''s really dangerous." The red devil suddenly locks a figure in the dragon''s eight trigrams.


    Luo Tianfan is the demon spirit emperor. He has his own persistence and principles, as well as his pride. Moreover, he really likes girl Yan. As long as he has a trace of intelligence, he will never do anything to girl Yan.


    However, other people are hard to say.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan and the red devil thought the same. Although she knocked Tianfan emperor dizzy, she still injected her medical spirit into his body, hoping that he would wake up.


    After all, this man has always taken good care of her, and his heart is not bad. Just now, he suddenly hugged himself because he was out of his mind.


    Just when she was guarding Tianfan emperor Qing, song Tu came panting. When he saw Princess man, his eyes were bright.


    "Great!" Song Tu said a word, people fainted.


    Because he was standing on a high ground, when he fell down, he rolled down from the yellow sand. When he hit Mingwu Yan''s feet, she quickly dodged.


    Song Tu''s lips are dry and cracked. He looks very weak. His breath is weak after fainting.


    Mingwu Yan hesitates for a moment, turns around and thinks of pouring some water for him. But when she pours water, song Tu suddenly grabs the belt between her skirts. When her skirts are loose, Mingwu Yan is surprised and stands up.


    At this time, song Tu, who had fallen to the ground the moment before, sat up and looked at the disorderly princess in front of her with turbid breath.


    This woman is so beautiful that his heart itches.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have pulled her belt just now. He should have knocked her down directly.


    Ming Wuyan stepped back a few steps and immediately put his clothes in order. He said coldly, "you did it on purpose!"


    Song Tu slightly low eyes, eyes become blurred, voice some hoarse way: "I can''t control myself, since you can let Luo Tianfan hold you, also let me hold you, I will love you!"


    Then he stood up and strode towards her


    Ming Wuyan''s little face was almost frozen. The song road even saw Tianfan emperor''s careless embrace. How long has this man been hiding around.


    Song Tu saw that she didn''t hide herself, and was surprised. As soon as her figure flashed, she came to Mingwu Yan''s side.


    Just as his hand was about to touch her waist, Tianfan emperor, who had just woken up, suddenly cut his hand on the back of song Tu''s neck and kicked people away.


    "Xiao Yan, are you ok?" Tianfan emperor looks at Xiaoyan with an apologetic face, and his eyes are full of regret. He heard what song Tu said just now.


    "I''m fine. Are you ok? " Ming Wu Yan has a headache and looks at Tianfan emperor whose face is as red as the flame.


    He doesn''t look very good!


    Tianfan emperor frowned, "I''m in a muddle in my head. If I''m not awake, you can knock me a few more times!"


    He also knew that before he was knocked unconscious by Xiaoyan, but now he felt much better than before, at least the feeling that he couldn''t control himself was much less.


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, then stare at that dizzy song Tu to see one eye.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go!" Emperor Tianfan didn''t like this man named song Tu for no reason. He knocked him unconscious here, and naturally he didn''t bring his truth with him any more.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, turned and left with Tianfan emperor.


    In fact, what she was thinking just now was whether or not to kill that song Tu


    She always felt that song road was not right, but she didn''t have full assurance and evidence.


    "Xiaoyan, I think this holy mountain has something in common with the previous holy mountain. Do you smell the smell of the nine leaf Longyang flower? This thing has a hallucinogenic effect. In this desert, I feel that it will magnify people''s desire. " Tangled for a while, Tianfan emperor or his feelings out, so that Xiaoyan heart has a guard.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I smell it, but I don''t feel it. It''s you. It seems everyone is affected."


    "Xiaoyan, if there is something wrong with me, you can stay away from me and walk alone." Tianfan emperor not at ease and told a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t make a sound, because she was not sure whether she would leave him.


    This desert is like endless, they have been walking for a long time without going out.


    When it was dark, they had to take shelter.


    On this night, seeing that emperor Tianfan was not in a good mental state, Ming Wuyan said, "go to sleep! Have a good rest and I''ll watch for you. "


    Then he made a spiritual purification for him with spiritual power to make him more conscious.


    This time, Emperor Tianfan didn''t refuse Xiaoyan''s kindness. He nodded and closed his eyes to rest.He didn''t say that when she was by his side, her breath was always around him. His heart couldn''t stop being flustered. At the same time, his heart was a little sweet and sour.


    With a complex mood, Tianfan emperor fell asleep.


    Ming Wu Yan really didn''t sleep. He stayed with him all night.


    The climate in the desert is a bit abnormal. It''s a little cold at night. Mingwuyan considerately asked Xiaodi to take out a thin quilt from the space and cover it for him. He also wrapped a thin blanket on his body.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day, when Tianfan emperor woke up, he saw some tired Xiaoyan. He was very uncomfortable. He put away his quilt. He went over and said to Xiaoyan in a low voice, "you didn''t sleep all night. You have a rest. I''ll call you up later."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, drank some water, took some food and gave it to Tianfan emperor. He also took a few mouthfuls and then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    She decided to take a little rest before she made her way out of the desert today.


    Tianfan emperor quietly looked at Xiaoyan, who was resting with his eyes closed. His heart was tender.


    It''s also a very lucky thing to let her stay all night.


    He was also satisfied to see her smile and see her happy.


    He quietly looked at her, from time to time a smile, this is the first time he was so close to her, can look at her without scruple.


    The atmosphere here is quiet and beautiful. On the side of the wild bright moon, blue soul and Green Ze just cough and stand up.


    Emperor Tianfan is really


    It''s really speechless!


    Fortunately, the boss is not here at the moment, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be trouble in the demon land.


    The red devil sighed, "forget it, just have a look! Man Han is coming back soon. I''ll go and have a look. You guys have a good look. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of Brahma, mingwuyan got up after an hour''s sleep.


    In fact, what she wants to do now is to take a bath, but with limited conditions, she can only support it.


    Emperor Tianfan was also worried that it would not be good to stay in the desert for a long time, so he didn''t stop all the way.


    They walked together from morning till dark, and then they sat down to rest.


    Because it''s too hot, people are going to be roasted, and the sand under their feet is also too hot. If they don''t have spiritual defense, their feet will be wasted.


    "Why don''t we go by night! The spiritual power consumption should be smaller. " Ming Wu Yan took a little rest and stood up.


    It''s not a good way to have a rest. If she didn''t consider that she would be restrained by using her spiritual power, she really wanted to fly out of the desert.


    Tianfan emperor nodded. As long as Xiaoyan was willing to go on, he would accompany her.


    So they walked another night, and the next morning, they finally saw the green plants outside the desert.


    This is a large green lawn. It''s endless and beautiful. As soon as Ming Wu Yan steps on this lawn, people will relax.


    This piece of green after walking through the desert, is so intoxicating, so comfortable.


    She sat on the lawn, couldn''t help but lie on the ground and took a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, she was so excited that she sat up straight.


    She just breathed the air here, and she felt drowsy. It''s not right.


    When she turned her head to say something to Emperor Tianfan, she saw that he was lying there asleep, and there was a comfortable and relaxed smile on his face.


    She came forward to check the situation of Tianfan emperor, but heard him suddenly affectionately call out, "Xiaoyan, you are so beautiful!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face suddenly changed. Looking at him again, he was in deep sleep.


    She quickly fed him a pill of awakening pill, but Tianfan Emperor didn''t wake up.


    The pills were useless. She simply used her own medicine again


    Just as she was absorbed, a cool wind suddenly blew around her, raising her hair. A little water in the wind dropped on her neck skin


    The spirit of bright mist Yan suddenly absentminded for a while, the person also becomes dizzy.


    Her hand drooped weakly, she felt strange, but she had no way.


    Feeling the master''s weakness in the snowy night, she immediately fluttered her wings and flew to her ears. A cool and penetrating smell of ice and snow flowed into the master''s body


    "Master, master Are you better? " Snow night some anxious ask a way.


    Because it felt something terrible approaching.


    Mingwuyan''s spirit is a little better. When she wants to make a medical spiritual purification and repair for herself, she finds that her spiritual power in her body is in a state of self dormancy, just like her physical condition at this time. She is soft all over.


    "On a snowy night, take the elixir!" The clear fog Yan has the spirit weak command a.


    "Yes. Master In the snowy night, Xiaodi has been asked to get the elixir.Just, Fu Ling Dan has not been brought, but there is a strange light beside Ming Wu Yan. There is a half empty and half real man in the light.


    The man bends down in front of the bright fog Yan, the eye contains the way of joking: "little girl, how long have I not looked at you well."

 Chapter 928

    Hearing this familiar voice, mingwuyan immediately raised her head. When she saw Nie feiqing''s flat face, her eyes widened in amazement.


    "How could it be you?"


    Nie feiqing stretched out her hand and stroked her face, but her hand passed through her body.


    He said with some distress, "it''s a pity that I can''t touch it."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little afraid and wants to move his body, but he finds that he can''t move at all.


    She said angrily, "what have you done to me?"


    Nie feiqing gazed into her eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. It''s because you were accidentally poisoned by the Longyang flower here. You have no strength."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "how can you appear here?"


    Shouldn''t he be in Youqin''s body? How can you be here alone?


    Or is Youqin near here?


    Nie feiqing smile, but did not answer her words, just leaned forward a little, "little girl, you know what, you stir up the desire I never had - hope, never a woman dare to do that to me. So, I will come back to you, you are mine


    Mingwuyan was flustered. Her fingers moved and she bit her teeth. With the power of immortality, she beat Nie feiqing


    Nie feiqing''s shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan was relieved, Nie feiqing appeared again behind her.


    "Little girl, you''re still so grumpy. I''m not an entity now. It''s no use wasting your energy. At most, you''re weaker." Nie feiqing''s body suddenly leaned forward toward her.


    Obviously can''t touch his death also want to get the little girl, but just can''t help but want to tease her.


    The bright mist Yan is cold face, no longer look at him, thinking, anyway is a virtual shadow, he also can''t do anything to himself.


    However, when Nie feiqing''s flat face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and her lips almost stuck to her lips, she couldn''t help screaming, "go away!"


    She waved, Nie feiqing disappeared again, but after a while, he appeared again, that kind of how also can''t get rid of the feeling let her very crazy.


    "Little girl, there''s something I haven''t finished. Although I can''t do anything now, it doesn''t prevent me from seeing you." When Nie feiqing finished speaking, he suddenly got up and waved, and song Tu''s body came blankly


    Nie feiqing''s figure suddenly hides in Song Tu''s body, and directly reaches out to untie Ming Wuyan''s belt


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked. Song Tu


    Nie feiqing''s spirit is in Song Tu''s body


    No wonder that song Tu reacted so strangely before and said such strange things to himself


    Just when she wanted to use the power of Xianyin to hide her body, song Tu''s hand reached out to her skirt. Just as he was about to pull off her clothes, the sky suddenly changed and the thunder shook


    Nie feiqing knows what will happen next, but the evil hand still reaches out to the lovely little girl


    The first time, when he did this, he was chopped by Tianlei without seeing anything, and the girl gave him a knife mercilessly


    Recalling his life, he pulled down the little girl''s skirt without hesitation


    Just then, a flash of lightning struck song Tu''s hand


    Although he flashed fast, one hand was useless.

 Chapter 929

    Mingwuyan only feels that her eyebrows are warm, and there is a little current flowing through. She knows that this is the marriage fetter between her and Xue Yihan, which prevents Nie feiqing''s indiscreet thoughts.


    She raised her hand and wanted to caress her eyebrows. But song Tu''s other hand came again


    Another flash of lightning came again in the sky, and song Tu''s other hand was useless


    Ming Wuyan felt that his eyebrow current was stronger, and he was also sober. Just as song Tu approached her again, a sky thunder fell directly on Song Tu


    Song TU was crushed into powder by this thunder


    Ming Wu Yan, who was afraid before, was cold at this time.


    At this time, Nie feiqing''s figure separated from Song Tu''s body. He looked at her coldly and said: "the man of the wild Haoyue is very capable. He even cheated Xingyun Shensi. Your heavenly marriage has not been lifted at all!"


    Ming Wu Yan coldly ignores his meaning, is quietly recovering the spirit power of waiting for the opportunity.


    When Nie feiqing was close to herself again, she smashed Nie feiqing''s shadow with one punch, moved her fingers, called out shenyinqin, and imprisoned Nie feiqing''s shadow directly.


    Nie feiqing chuckled, "girl, you are the most claustrophobic person in this claustrophobic space, and I am not even a person."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned and suddenly reacted. Now Nie feiqing is not a person. I''m afraid he''s just a soul. No, not even a soul. What is he now?


    At this moment, Nie feiqing suddenly got out of the claustrophobia array set by Ming Wuyan and rushed directly at the emperor Tianfan who was lying there


    At this critical moment, the blue soul and Green Ze, who were staring at the dragon''s eight trigrams, stood up and said, "what is the white shadow flying around girl Yan?"


    Why do they only see the girl Yan talking to the group of white shadow from time to time? Now the group of white shadow is to devour the body of Tianfan emperor.


    At this time, the red devil rushed in from the outside, and his eyes looked at the dragon eight trigrams plate. His eyes immediately narrowed dangerously, "Nie feiqing..."


    Nie feiqing appeared in the state of soul body!


    Blue soul and Green Ze are surprised, "is it Nie feiqing? No, lightning and thunder are not visions in the holy land of Brahma. "


    Red devil''s gloomy vomit out a few words, "he is trying to move Yan wench''s day marriage fetter..."


    Finish saying, he immediately informed Mo Xin, he wants to know the position of you Qin.


    "How''s the boss?" Green Ze worried asked a sentence.


    The red devil took another look at the dragon''s eight trigrams. Seeing that Yan''s face was the same, he shook his head. "I just saw that he had just left the time and space galaxy and turned back. I''m afraid he also sensed it. I''ll go and have a look, and you''ll keep looking."


    With that, the Red Devils left the wild moon again.


    On this side of the holy land of Brahma, Nie feiqing''s soul did not enter the body of emperor Tianfan, because another figure appeared in the white light. He directly pushed the body of emperor Tianfan to the back of Mingwu Yan with his spiritual power, which made Nie feiqing jump into the air.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the man hiding in a divine light was actually a hundred miles of fog hidden for a long time, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    He is as beautiful as in memory, his face is picturesque, and his beauty is very blurred and dreamy.

 Chapter 930

    As soon as he appeared, Nie feiqing became angry. This man ran after him for so long, but he caught him again.


    Baili Wuyin directly fights with Nie feiqing''s soul body. Within a few times, Nie feiqing''s soul body is defeated and directly turns into a little remnant soul fragment in Baili Wuyin''s hands.


    After burning this soul fragment, Bai Li Wu Yin raised her head and looked at the little girl she hadn''t seen for a while.


    He walked over and gently rubbed his palm on her head. Mingwu Yan suddenly felt that his whole body was much more relaxed. His body and spirit power, which could not move before, soon returned to normal.


    "Little girl, long time no see!" Bai Li Wu Yin smiles and looks at her quietly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said curiously, "how can you be here?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked up at the distance and said with a smile, "I''ve been tracking the ghost of Nie Fei Qing. When I came here, I followed him."


    He is partly responsible for Nie feiqing''s affairs, so he is duty bound.


    "Is that Nie feiqing''s spirit you just crushed? Is he dead? " Ming Wu Yan can''t help but ask curiously.


    Bai Li Wu Yin shook his head. "Nie feiqing is very cunning. He has copied many gods and spirits with evil weapons. As long as his gods and spirits meet his gods and spirits, they can invade a person''s body. What has just disappeared is just a fragment of his spirits and spirits."


    "That song road is very strange at the beginning. Is it because of Nie feiqing?"


    Along the way, she always felt that song TU was maliciously diverting other people, and then those people would die in the rush to pass


    "Part of it! His heart was not right, so he gave Nie feiqing a chance to take advantage of it. Little girl, anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. Why don''t I accompany you on the way of holy cultivation? " Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly said a word seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "is that ok? You should not be the one who decides the nine realms of heaven for a long time


    Bai Li Wu Yin sat down beside her and said with a faint smile, "yes! However, I am different from ordinary people. Although I am by your side now, this is not my essence. I am still in the spirit kingdom! If you don''t believe it, touch my hand. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and put her hand on the pulse of Bai Li Wu Yin. Sure enough, although she could touch his body, he had no pulse.


    "Can you help me find someone?" Mingwuyan took the opportunity to make a request.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked around, "you wait here! There is thunder and lightning in front of us. Other people who are still alive should be coming here. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan nods, this just really settle down to come.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at her and said, "I want to take a bath! I''ll help you pause for a while. You go back to your space and have a bath. I''ll wait for you. "


    Bright mist Yan is a Leng again, "this also can?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded to her, "yes, but the time can''t be too long, at most a quarter of an hour, go quickly!"


    With that, his fingers flew and made a rune mark on her head. Then his fingers brushed her eyebrows and a Rotating Golden Rune stopped on her head.


    Mingwuyan felt her marriage space for a moment, and found that her connection with the marriage space had returned to normal. She was happy and went back to the marriage space immediately.


    When she returned to space, she fell into a warm embrace, and the familiar atmosphere made her excited.

 Chapter 931

    "Snow is easy to get cold..."


    "Chaos baby, I miss you, do you miss me?" Snow easy cold voice is very light, but full of tenderness.


    "Well, I miss you very much." Bright fog Yan embraces snow easy cold waist, in the eyes is all excited and missing.


    These days she really missed him, she felt that she had never left xueyihan so long.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby with a smile. All her missing days have turned into a lingering deep kiss


    After kissing for a while, Ming Wu Yan gently pushed away the snow, easy cold, some shy way: "I want to take a bath!"


    She felt that she hadn''t bathed for many days. She smelled so bad!


    Snow easy cold a tiny smile, bent over to embrace her, directly embrace into the marriage pool.


    "Chaos baby is fragrant and sweet even if it doesn''t take a bath." Snow easy cold pecked on her small mouth, then took off clothes for her.


    Ming Wu Yan nudged him and said seriously: "you go to help me with my clothes. I wash them myself. I don''t have much time."


    "I''ll wash it for you in time." Said, snow easy cold began to seriously help chaos baby cleaning long hair.


    Mingwuyan also quickly cleans her body. When her long hair is washed, she immediately leaves the marriage pool and takes a suit of clothes to wear.


    Snow easy cold will her hand clothes over, a serious way: "clothes to wear well, I help you."


    Said, he is very careful to chaos baby''s every clothes are well dressed, but also deliberately put on all the clothes his spirit seal.


    Ming Wuyan has not understood why Xue Yihan always likes to dress herself in person, but now she is in a hurry, so she doesn''t care about Xue Yihan''s procrastination.


    Dressed, she stood on tiptoe to turn off the snow, and turned around to leave.


    Snow easy cold is to pull her, bow deep kiss chaos baby''s lips


    "Take care of yourself!" He whispered in her ear.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, then turned and left.


    Just, just leave, bright fog Yan some regret, because she seems to patronize in a hurry, did not and snow easy cold good talk.


    Bai Liwu was surprised to see her coming back so soon. He said with a smile, "you still have time."


    The bright fog Yan depressed for a while, "if only I could leave here early and go home."


    Bai Li Wu Yin fell into deep thinking, this girl said is to go home, not ordinary people said to go back.


    In the girl''s heart, the place where the man is is is already her home, and home can''t be replaced by anyone or anything.


    "I will accompany you through the path of holy practice. I can give you advice, but I can''t help you. If you want to go home early, you have to work hard." Bai Li Wu Yin explained in a soft voice..


    Mingwuyan nodded and then asked, "Baili Wuyin, what is the test of this holy mountain? That desert? Or this weird lawn? "


    Bai Li Wu Yin thought for a while and then said, "none of them. The path you took was deliberately arranged, and it was almost aimed at you. The ordeal of this experience has nothing to do with where to go and which level."


    "Deliberately arranged?" The bright fog is not calm.


    Which bastard is going to set up these levels against her?


    "Well. If you walk through this grassland, you should see the seal tablet of this holy mountain. " Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at her, and the palm of his hand condensed a little aura. He gently pointed at Tianfan emperor, and Tianfan emperor woke up.

 Chapter 932

    When he saw a strange man in front of him, a trace of surprise and doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This man looks strange. He doesn''t look like a real person, but he doesn''t look like an illusory influence. Who is he?


    Seeing that emperor Tianfan woke up, Ming Wuyan introduced him: "this is Baili childe of the spirit Kingdom, Baili Wuyin."


    Then he looked at Bai Li Wu Yin and said, "do you know who he is! It''s the Tianfan emperor of the demon kingdom. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded faintly, "I know him."


    "Nice to meet you!" Emperor Tianfan greets wuliwuyin.


    He knows the Baili family in the spirit kingdom. However, it is said that the Baili childe never goes out of the Baili family. He is a mysterious man. Moreover, it is said that he is not in good health. Even in the activities of the spirit Kingdom, he almost doesn''t take part in them. He doesn''t seem to be a living person and few people have seen him.


    I didn''t expect that he would know Xiaoyan, and he would appear on their way to holy cultivation.


    This also shows that this man is not an ordinary person.


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded to Tianfan emperor, which was a greeting.


    The two men had nothing to say, so they were speechless after snoring.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at these two people and always felt a little embarrassed not to speak!


    After a while, Luo Renyi and Xue ruoshen appear together. Seeing them, Mingwu Yan is very happy and runs directly.


    "Great, it''s finally up to you." Bright mist Yan excitedly looks at them.


    Xueruoshen is relieved to see Yan''er''s safety. When she sees that Baili Wuyin is also there, she has some understanding in her heart. She nods her head and says to Yan''er, "Luo Ren and I have found a circle, but we haven''t seen anyone else."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "Song Tu is dead. We don''t see Fu Xin and Mu Yan either."


    "Well, let''s wait a little longer. If we can''t wait, we''ll go first." Snow if sink is also a little tired, forced to endure discomfort sitting on the lawn.


    Ming Wu Yan nods. She can see that Xue ruoshen and Luo Ren are both injured. It''s better to have a rest.


    After a while, Muyan and Fuxin came back. When all the people of the same trade arrived, they were on their way together.


    When they walked out of the big lawn, they saw the seal stele, and everyone was excited to put the seal on it.


    Because she is Mingwu Yan, she feels that this level is the most torture for her since she embarked on the road of Shenglian, because Nie feiqing''s arrival makes her powerless.


    She was relieved to leave here.


    After entering the new holy mountain, Mingwu Yan''s heart was raised again.


    The whole holy mountain was shrouded in a layer of fog, and the scenery around it was not clear. However, the sound of Sanskrit came from my ear.


    Hearing this sound, Ming Wuyan knew that there might be Sanskrit assassination in this holy mountain


    This is her weakest aspect. If there is a high-level Sanskrit assassination, she is likely to be overwhelmed.


    "Little girl, don''t be confused. Sometimes when you are weak, others may not be better than you." Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly whispered a word.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan takes a deep breath to stabilize his mind.


    These mists are matched with the Sanskrit sound, which makes the sound quality feel hazy. Other people feel that it is like listening to a piece of fairy music.


    But even so, no one dares to relax their vigilance.

 Chapter 933

    After walking forward for a while, Bai Li Wu Yin said again, "no matter what comes, don''t pay attention to it and don''t let it touch your body."


    Before Ming Wuyan answered, he saw a beautiful box in front of him. Each box was shining, which made people think of what treasure box it was.


    However, Ming Wu Yan kept in mind the words of Bai Li Wu Yin. He didn''t touch these boxes at all. When something hit him, he waved it away with his spirit power.


    Walking forward for a while, there appeared a lot of spirit and artifact in the sky, and the quantity was amazing.


    Mingwu Yan felt that it was troublesome to wave things around, and it was easy to wave things to others, so she simply put several layers of protective barrier around her body, and also used claustrophobia to prevent these things from hitting her.


    After a while, many ice mirrors suddenly appeared in the fog, which clearly reflected everyone''s expression


    All of a sudden, Fu Xin waved a hand at Mu Yan beside him


    "Dare to attack me, I''ll kill you..." Fu Xin roared. As soon as his spirit power was stimulated, the whole person immediately entered the fighting state.


    Muyan didn''t attack Fu Xin at all, and he couldn''t be beaten now, so he fought with Fu Xin.


    Tianfan emperor suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in the mirror inconceivably. He saw that Xiaoyan was gathering spiritual power and wanted to attack himself.


    He was startled and closed his eyes. "There''s something wrong with these mirrors. Don''t look at them."


    Xiaoyan is impossible to attack him, it can only be these mirrors have a problem.


    Bright mist Yan also frowned, because she was in the claustrophobic space, did not see what was wrong with the mirror.


    At this time, Fu Xin heard the Tianfan emperor''s words, he was also sober, and immediately stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, Muyan also stopped and said with a cold face, "it''s not going to happen again!"


    Fu Xin knew he was wrong, so he didn''t argue with Mu Yan. Just now, he was impulsive and thought that the picture in the mirror was real.


    The group of people moved forward for a while, the ice mirror disappeared, but there was no road ahead.


    When they come back, a strange wind blows, they suddenly appear in a room full of ice mirrors.


    It''s very cold in the room. The mirror reflects all the cold light.


    Soon they found that their retreat was closed by the ice room.


    When Fu Xinzheng wanted to smash these mirrors with one punch, Baili Wuyin stopped him. "This is a mirror space-time array. Everyone has only one chance to leave here after entering the array, otherwise they will stay in an array cycle."


    Fu Xin quickly took back his hand, "well, how long is the cycle of an array?"


    If he lived his whole life, he would kill himself with this blow.


    Others also looked up at Bai Li Wu Yin and wanted an answer.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at Ming Wu Yan and then said, "generally, the array period of this mirror time space is once every nine days. However, this array seems to have been modified. It has nine additional periods, and the array period is 81 days."


    Emperor Tianfan took a look at these mirrors, felt them with spiritual power for a moment, and then frowned, "we can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation, do we want to break these mirrors"


    it''s obviously an array, but he can''t feel any energy fluctuation of the array.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said faintly: "this is a combination of mirror array and space-time array. It''s normal not to feel the energy fluctuation of array. No one can sense the power behind the mirror. "

 Chapter 934

    "Does it mean that each of us can only break a mirror?" The clear fog Yan doubts of ask a way.


    If she wants to get out of here, she doesn''t want to be trapped here for so long.


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "when the God seal stele appears behind the mirror you smashed, you can leave here."


    If the snow sinks, it quickly counts the mirrors around, and finds that there are as many as 100 mirrors in total. If one person only breaks one piece, if not, they will be trapped here for a long time.


    "I''ll give it a try and start with you! If only I could break all these mirrors. " Fu Xin rolled up his sleeves and planned to be the first.


    His life was saved by Princess man. He is willing to lead for Princess man. Princess man is so smart. Even if he fails, he can see the rules and doubts.


    The others stopped talking and looked at Fu Xin seriously. This man is really loyal!


    "Have you thought about it?" Ming Wu Yan asked softly


    Fu Xin nodded. He stepped back and gathered all the spiritual power in his hands. Then with a bang, all the power fell on the two mirrors in different directions, trying to blow up all the mirrors.


    However, after his power was rebounded by the mirror, it turned into a rune seal. The mirror in the whole room rotated quickly, as if waiting for his Rune seal to open one of the mirrors.


    Fu Xin is also confused. These mirrors turn so fast that he can''t see them clearly. Just as he thinks about choosing a mirror, Ming Wuyan suddenly goes up and grabs Fu Xin''s arm. Just when he is so nervous that his body trembles, Princess man presses his hand to the right, and the seal on his hand is printed on one of the mirrors


    At this moment, all the mirrors trembled, suddenly fell and smashed into pieces. Only the mirror under Fu Xin''s palm was intact.


    Ming Wuyan turned the mirror over and saw the mirror like seal on the back.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise and didn''t know how she chose.


    Even Baili Wuyin was surprised. He thought that they would be trapped here for a while at least.


    Fu Xin then returned to his senses and said excitedly, "Princess man, you are really divine. With so many mirrors, how do you know that the seal tablet is hidden here?"


    With a smile, the memory seems to go back a long time ago


    After a while, she whispered, "before, I used to look in the mirror. Everything in the mirror was the opposite. Just now, only the thing in this mirror was normal. This shows that it is not an ordinary mirror at all."


    Hundred Li fog hidden smile, this wench is very clever, so troublesome matter, so easy to solve.


    The crown prince of Tianfan is also smiling. On the contrary, we all know the things in the mirror. But just now, these mirrors rotate rapidly and can choose the right one. It''s not only smart and lucky.


    They easily got the seal of God and went to the new holy mountain again.


    Next, mingwuyan heard Sanskrit voice again. This time, Sanskrit voice directly evolved into Sanskrit assassin voice. However, because the level of the assassin voice was low, mingwuyan put herself in a claustrophobic space, so it did not pose any threat to her.


    However, as they moved forward, the more powerful the Sanskrit Assassin''s voice became. After walking for half a day, even Fu Xin felt uncomfortable, and his mouth and nose began to bleed.


    Xue ruoshen looked at him and gave him a pill.


    Fu Xin swallowed the pill without saying a word. He felt better and looked at the snow with gratitude.


    "I think we have to find the source of the Sanskrit Assassin''s voice. If we go on like this, I will be killed by these voices."


    It shows that the gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is hard to defend. He also hates this kind of Sanskrit assassination.


    Snow if sink also some tangle, although he felt faint Sanskrit assassin breath, but he was not able to hear.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan looks at Fu Xin thoughtfully. Unexpectedly, he is just like himself. The star of Sanskrit is weak, and he can hear the sound of Sanskrit.


    Tianfan emperor also had some helplessness, because if the assassination was aimed at a person, it was really impossible to prevent.


    They walked for a while, and suddenly many things like bees came to the sky, and the buzzing sound came to their faces.


    These things are too many to avoid. They fly to Mingwu Yan and directly peck her claustrophobic array.


    When the array broke, the harsh voice of Sanskrit assassin suddenly surrounded her mind like a magic sound.


    Mingwu Yan immediately covered her head, a faint blue light was printed into her body, and immediately cleared the Sanskrit sound in her mind.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly felt that her mind was much more relaxed, but she didn''t dare to be careless at all, so she had to strengthen her divine consciousness to prevent the assassin''s voice from entering her mind.


    At the same time, she also began to gather another light of light blue voiceless, and began to search for the source of Sanskrit Assassin''s voiceSoon, she found something unusual. The bee like magic sound insects around her were influenced by the array in the distance. So she immediately used the power of Xianyin to quickly hide her body and went directly around the array


    Bai Li Wu sees the little girl around her disappear suddenly. First she is stunned, and then she laughs.


    This girl has never been a passive person waiting for others'' salvation.


    Others are busy cleaning up these countless bee like demonic insects, because these demonic insects can''t be burned or beaten, and they can''t be dealt with by spirit. They can only dodge and hide, so they are really in a hurry.


    Just as they were gradually exhausted, the demonic insects suddenly disappeared. Looking ahead, Princess man didn''t know when she was fighting with a divine seal tablet.


    Everyone was excited and immediately ran forward


    When they approached, they were surprised to find that the tablet was held in their mouth by a big hummingbird.


    Daren Qing, those magic sound insects just now are the illusions made by this big hummingbird.


    Snow if sink looking at Yan Er forehead full of sweat, then way: "Yan Er, you retreat, give us."


    Said, snow if sink condenses a strong spirit power, directly hit to that big hummingbird, took over Yan Er''s position.


    Tianfan emperor also immediately went to the side of xueruoshen and attacked the big hummingbird with him.


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan look at each other and have a tacit understanding to the rear of the big hummingbird.


    The big hummingbird was smashed into powder and the seal tablet fell to the ground.


    Fu Xin sighed that the four of them cooperated very well.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at Ming Wu Yan and said in a soft voice, "go and carve the seal of God!"

 Chapter 935

    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went forward to carve the seal.


    After the seal was sealed, she soon appeared on another holy mountain.


    There are no flowers and plants in this holy mountain, only a piece of lake water. There is an endless long bridge above the lake water. There is a person sitting on the long bridge. Because it is far away, mingwuyan doesn''t see who it is.


    Soon, other people came to the holy mountain. When they found that there was someone on the bridge in front of them, everyone was on guard.


    Hard to get. Is there anyone else on the way to holy cultivation?


    Luo Renyi jumps lightly and goes to the front. He takes a few steps. When he finds that the bridge is not different, he strides forward.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped and looked at the man sitting on the bridge with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Star elder?"


    When Mingwu Yan hears Luo Renyi''s words, she speeds up. When she sees that the person sitting on the bridge is really a star elder, she feels some pain in her eyes.


    Because the eyes in front of people dull, mouth drooling, ha ha ha ha, do not know what to do.


    "Is that stupid? Or do you pretend to be Mingwuyan''s fingers swayed slightly, and a little spiritual light fell on the spiritual pulse of the star elder.


    A moment later, she was surprised that the spirit of the star elder was beaten and injured, and the spirit was damaged


    What evil did the old man do!


    Bai Li Wu Yin came forward and looked at the star elder. He said thoughtfully, "there may be many God seal tablets in this lake. You can look for them."


    "There are a lot of God seal steles?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "the star elder is in charge of the way of this holy practice. His spirit is missing now, and he is sitting here. Then, there must be something more important to him in this place. You may not know that the seal tablet is not only a seal, it can gather spirit and replenish soul. I''ll help you to take away the body of the star elder. You should seize the time to look for the seal tablet. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and Shenzhi began to search in the lake.


    And Bai Li Wu Yin really flew away with the body of the star elder.


    Xueruoshen thought about it. Instead of standing here to look for it, he would go directly into the water to look for it. So he immediately jumped into the lake


    When mingwuyan reacts, xueruoshen waves to her in the water, signals her not to worry, and then drills into the bottom again.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, the red devil''s eyes raised from the dragon''s eight trigrams. After he came back, he didn''t see the dragon''s eight trigrams.


    "It''s very cold. Wuliwuyin has taken the star elder away."


    Snow easy cold head also didn''t lift for a while, light "Er" a.


    The red devil said again: "mohin said that Youqin is also going in the direction of the holy land of Brahma."


    Snow easy cold nod, but no answer.


    The red devil could see that man Han was not in a good mood, so he said something about Yan girl, "is there really a lot of seal tablets at the bottom of the lake? Can Yan also go to the lake


    Xue Yihan then raised his head and said thoughtfully, "the old man wants to repair his spirit. He probably used the seal tablet of holy mountains around him to use the holy water array to cure his soul injury. Therefore, there are at least ten tablets of seal at the bottom of the lake. "


    If it wasn''t for bailiyin''s intervention, maybe it really made the old man''s wish come true.


    "You Qin has gone to the holy land of Brahma. Do you want me to go and stare at it?" Red devil thinks, pretty cold should be not at ease, just, because of the relationship between him and Yan Wenchou, he can''t affect the process of the holy way, so, he should bear very hard at this time!


    Snow easy cold silent for a moment just way: "need not go, Ge Lao already intervened."


    Red Devils listen to man Han say so, also don''t ask.


    The elder''s intervention shows that he sees everything that happens in the holy land of Brahma. The more cold he does, the worse it may be for the girl to stay in God.


    Thinking of this, he also stopped to go to the holy land of Brahma.


    On the other side of the holy land of Brahma, there are two more tablets of seal at the foot of mingwuyan. Others are still looking for other tablets in the water.


    However, Ming Wuyan soon found that the watered stele could not engrave the seal on the shaft, which made her deeply puzzled.


    "Is it so difficult that it''s not true?" Snow if sink a wet on the shore, carefully looking at the two God seal steles he picked up.


    "I don''t understand!" Ming Wuyan tried to dry the seal stele with her own spiritual power, and tried to put the seal on the shaft with her own divine voice.


    It''s just that she tried for a long time and it didn''t work at all.


    Snow if sink also came to try many times, the result and bright fog Yan is the same.


    Others were not calm when they saw this scene. They came forward to test it. In the end, they were all disappointed.


    "Can it be that there are many tablets of seal in the lake, which are restrained by array, so they can''t engrave seal?" Emperor Tianfan looked at these tablets thoughtfully.He found that these tablets are real, not fake. There is a certain connection between them. However, they are unable to receive the spiritual input from the outside world, nor can they perceive the fluctuation of the spiritual power from the outside world.


    "Let''s look again." Fu Xin didn''t even think about it. He went into the water again to find the seal tablet.


    Mingwu Yan originally wanted to help find it, but xueruoshen stopped her and whispered: "Yan''er, you''re a girl, don''t go into the water. Just look at it. Let''s go down to find it."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look on it."


    After the others got into the water, she sat alone beside the two tablets and knocked on them from time to time. Then she called out Xiaodi and restored her purple jade bell to the shape of immortal book shenni. She wrote a few words and gave it to Xiaodi.


    Xiaodi took the clay of the immortal book and went to find his master immediately.


    Xue Yihan can''t help laughing when he sees that chaos baby restores ziyuling to the shape of immortal book shenni.


    He took out the Chuanshu shenni, which he had already changed into Xianshu shenni, and also returned a few words of chaos baby. The two started a special secret chat.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I saw the star elder just now! It''s a surprise that he''s dementia


    Snow easy cold smile back a, "well, he is too old, live long enough."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m really curious, who is so good at it and can hurt the star elder. I think he is so stubborn that he must have many enemies. "


    "Chaos baby, do you miss me?" Xue Yihan digs the subject.


    Before chaos baby back to marriage space, in a hurry, did not say a few words with him.


    The bright mist Yan sweet smile, the eyebrow eyes curved back a, "just started to think, now only a little think."

 Chapter 936

    Snow easy cold picked eyebrow, "I miss you very much. Take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you in the star river of time and space when you go through the path of holy cultivation. "


    Ming Wu Yan laughed and nodded, "well. I''ll take care of myself. There are 53 seals on my shaft. I just found two more. Unfortunately, the seal can''t reach the shaft this time. I''m curious. "


    Her words had just been finished on the immortal Book God clay, but she found that a powerful prohibition suddenly appeared on the immortal Book God clay, and her words could not be written any more.


    She tried the other words again, but there was still no way to write them.


    How could she be banned?


    She called Xiaodi again. To her surprise, she couldn''t feel Xiaodi.


    Looking at the prohibition on her head, it seems that the prohibition has been strengthened. What''s the matter.


    She tried again to get something from the marriage space. This time, nothing could be taken out, and she was confused.


    After that, she thought that Xiaodi could help her get things from the marriage space, so she put all the things outside back into the marriage space.


    Now, her hand is just a scroll of the divine axis.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, Xue Yihan also frowned, and chaos baby was forbidden again


    The red devil also saw something different from the dragon''s eight trigrams. He guessed: "the words on Yan Wenchou''s immortal book can''t be written, and it''s forbidden. Is this the work of Ge Lao?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "should be."


    He moved his own immortal book and found that it was also unable to express.


    If it wasn''t for the old man in the cabinet, no one would have the ability to put God''s ban on his own goods.


    "Is it because of the star elder''s revenge?" Bai Jichen is a bit unconvinced.


    The old man didn''t appear in the holy land of Brahma. Why don''t they use other ways to contact.


    "Revenge is not as, should be to want to remind a little cold attention." The red devil sighed.


    "Well." Snow easy cold suddenly stood up, turn head to the red devil way, "here you pay attention to point, I go to the temple to sit down."


    Bai Jichen was a little surprised and said, "elder martial brother, you won''t beat me up, will you?"


    The red devil clapped his hand on Bai Jichen''s head. "What do you think! It''s very cold. Of course, it''s friendship. "


    Bai Jichen came over immediately and laughed twice, "yes, yes, friendship, elder martial brother, do you want me to go with you?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, nodded, "OK, let''s go!"


    Bai Jichen is still in a daze. Does elder martial brother really take him with him?


    Seeing that elder martial brother really left Haoyue palace, he immediately followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after unable to communicate with Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan joined the search for Shenyin tablet.


    Half an hour later, she, like everyone else, stared at the ten tablets in a daze.


    They actually found ten God seal steles from the water of this holy mountain, but all of them could not be engraved with God seal, which made people feel sad.


    "Will the seal tablet fail?" Ming Wuyan talks to himself with a tablet of seal in his hand.


    "Does the seal tablet have a time limit? Isn''t the seal eternal? " Fu Xin obviously disagreed with her.


    The hand of emperor Tianfan knocked on one of the tablets and said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid these seals are attached to other people''s divine consciousness, which forbids us to cover them."


    "Is it the spirit of the star elder?" Ming Wu Yan frowned. It was strange that the old man was sitting there before.


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "do not rule out this possibility, I''ll try."


    Then he attached his divine consciousness to the seal tablet in his hand. After a while, his face turned pale, and the seal tablet in his hand fell to the ground.


    Luo Renyi quickly holds his body, pulls him aside, and quickly taps on him, sealing his divine sense.


    Mingwu Yan hurried to check the situation of Tianfan emperor. She was also surprised when she found that he was the soul of God.


    Fortunately, Luo Renyi''s action is fast, pull him away, and soon Tianfan emperor wakes up.


    "These seal tablets are indeed attached to the spirit and divine consciousness. If I guess right, the star elder should hide his spirit in these seal tablets in order to use the power of these seal tablets to repair the wounds on his spirit. If his spirit doesn''t go out, we won''t be able to engrave the seal. " Emperor Tianfan had some troubles.


    "Then get him out, or you will destroy his spirit." Bright fog Yan very calm say.


    The old man was stupid and didn''t stay well. Since he didn''t want to live, there was no need to continue to live.


    "Isn''t that good? He is the elder of time and space Emperor Tianfan knew that the one who killed the gods had to pay a price. He didn''t want Xiaoyan to be hurt because of this."What''s wrong? What about the elder of time and space Galaxy? No one asked him to attach his spirit here." Fu Xin is a quick tempered man, one is one, and the other is two. He doesn''t think it''s bad to destroy the spirit of an elder.


    Luo Ren knocked on one of the seal tablets and said with a smile: "he is an elder. He is also a clergyman. The spirit is naturally protected by the divine array of time and space. It''s not easy to destroy the spirit. It''s OK to confine the spirit. Muyan, you come! "


    Luo Ren took a look at the wooden Yan who didn''t speak, then retreated to one side.


    Muyan came forward quietly, took out a piece of black cloth and covered one of the tablets directly. Suddenly, one hand turned into a stream of black smoke and penetrated the tablet directly


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Mu Yan in surprise. He has the power of forbidding souls.


    Muyan, who didn''t like to talk very much, seemed to know what Princess man was thinking. He suddenly explained, "my family is a saint of catching souls. Catching souls is something I''ve done since I was a child."


    This is the first time that mingwuyan has heard about the mysterious family of the soul catching saint. But now it''s not the time to chat. She nods her head lightly, and then stands beside him, trying not to disturb him.


    Soon, Muyan''s hand appeared from the seal tablet, his hand gradually returned to normal, but he pinched a gray fragment in his hand.


    Muyan raised the fragment for a look, and then put the gray fragment into a black bottle.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the wood strict move, the small voice asks a way: "star sky elder''s spirit has what not right place?"


    Muyan''s voice said coldly: "there is a God in the hall. The spirit has been polluted for thousands of years."


    With that, he knocked on the black bottle and said, "gray ghost is the most rubbish."

 Chapter 937

    Mingwu Yan nodded with some approval. She felt that the star elder was not a thing for a long time. She thought that at the beginning, he helped Nie Landuo deal with her with God''s forbidden hand.


    Looking at the seal stele cleaned by Muyan, a faint divine light has appeared. When Luo Renyi put his divine axis on it, a seal soon appeared on his divine axis.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved. It seems that Muyan''s method is very useful.


    Then, Muyan used the same method to clean up the rest of the tablets.


    This time, we got another ten seals. It''s false to say that we are not excited. Even Ming Wu Yan feels that there is mu Yan. It''s really lucky.


    After entering the new holy mountain again, it is not the new test, but Xingyun Shensi who meets Mingwu Yan.


    Seeing the appearance of Xingyun Shensi, Mingwu Yan''s heart is really uncomfortable. He always feels that if there is him, nothing good will happen.


    This time, the star allows the divine department to is not to stare at the clear fog Yan to see all the time, but looking at wood strict way: "give the spirit of the star sky elder to me."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she was immediately nervous. She stood in front of Muyan and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Revenge on us? No one asked him to attach the spirit to the seal tablet. It''s none of our business, and it''s none of Muyan''s business. "


    Xingyun Shensi looked at her face and said coldly: "I don''t care about the matter of elder XingKong. Hand over the soul bottle, and you can continue your way of holy cultivation."


    "Is there any advantage?" Mingwu Yan knows that it''s unwise to take a different tune with Xingyun Shensi at this time, but she''s not happy to give it to him.


    Star allows a God Department Leng, "what benefits do you want?"


    For ordinary people, what he said is what he must have. She has already offered it with her hands. This girl has the courage to talk to him about the conditions.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "let''s get rid of the God''s ban on our heads. On the way to holy cultivation, we just use our own things. Why do we have to bind the God''s ban? It''s too bullying."


    Xingyun Shensi''s face was a little black, and he suppressed his anger way: "everyone takes the road of Shenglian, it''s like this. How can you bully people. I didn''t set up the God''s prohibition on the way of holy refining. It''s the rule. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face sank and snorted coldly, "the rules are set by people. Moreover, people don''t have to take the path of holy practice when they go to Zhushen card. You open the path of holy practice."


    Tianfan prince see Xiaoyan has been with star allow God division choking, afraid of her loss, so light cough twice, signal her not and star allow God division against.


    Mingwu Yan pretends not to hear it. She thinks it''s better to fight for her rights.


    Xingyun Shensi''s face was blacker, and he gritted his teeth and said: "the channel of the road of holy refining is really opened by our Shensi, but this divine prohibition is set by the gods, not ordinary people."


    Moreover, he has seen that this girl has a double divine prohibition, and the other one may come from the highest place of the temple of divine robbery


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xingyun Shensi is patient enough to say so much to herself. She knows in her heart that he doesn''t want XingKong elder''s soul bottle. It''s probably a personal decision, so she''s more determined.


    "God forbids not to be able to solve, then you explain to me, my God axis is how to return a responsibility? Why is it different from everyone else''s? "


    After hearing this, Xingyun''s face changed. After a while, he said, "it''s the elder XingKong who specially tested you and selected the holy axis of the heavenly spirit for you. The holy axis of the heavenly spirit is different from the ordinary divine axis. To say, you are still in great luck. Although it takes some effort to brand the divine seal on the divine axis, once the divine seal is branded, the power of each divine seal will act on your Divine star, increase the power of your Divine star, and make you more likely to successfully stay in the divine card. Are you satisfied


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "that if can''t brand, I don''t want to be trapped in this holy land of Brahma forever."


    The star allows the divine department to be cold face, the heart knows star sky elder to have the factor of being embarrassed intentionally, see this wench''s eloquence again, not easy to say, then way: "so! Sixty three God marks have been branded on your God axis. Now I promise you each a god wish. As long as you encounter difficulties in the future training, you can make an unconditional escape. How about that? Moreover, I will personally give you the seal of this pass. "


    Mingwu Yan looks at Xingyun Shensi suspiciously. Does he have such a good voice?


    When Xingyun Shensi saw that they didn''t believe it, he took out his Shenxing staff and put it in the air a little bit, and a god seal stele appeared.


    Xingyun Shensi sent the tablet of Shenyin to Mingwu Yan and said seriously: "as long as you take out the spirit bottle, Shenyin can brand it for you."


    Muyan takes a look at Princess man and throws the soul bottle to Xingyun Shensi.


    Ming Wu Yan see wood strict speed so fast compromise, also don''t speak.


    Xingyun Shensi got the spirit bottle, and really used the staff to help each of them with a new God mark on their God axis.


    When Xingyun Shensi disappeared, they were also transferred to the new holy mountain.


    However, as soon as the scenery around changed, Ming Wu Yan found something different.A group of them were separated by Xingyun Shensi. Everyone went in different directions


    When she appeared in a desert again, mingwuyan scolded the ancestors of Xingyun Shensi for 18 generations.


    It''s said that many people have great power. Xingyun Shensi gives them a little sweet on the surface, but behind it, he separates them all with sinister intentions and practices alone. The danger and difficulty will be doubled.


    At the foot of the yellow sand hot hot heart, bright fog Yan this just reaction come over, quickly put a protective cover to oneself.


    Looking up, there was no one in the desert. The sun was too poisonous, the feet were too hot, and there was no water or food on the body. After a while, Ming Wuyan felt that time was hard.


    Because know oneself at the moment of predicament, bright fog Yan simply with spirit force to go on the road.


    Her speed was fast, but she soon found that she was flying around the edge of the desert, and there was no way out.


    At this time, she stopped and stood quietly in the desert


    This is a trapped array, a high-level trapped array.


    However, she felt for a long time, but also did not find a breakthrough, she can not help some confusion.


    Is it hard for her to find the seal of God in the yellow sand?


    Then she estimated that she would find next year, but she may not be able to find it.


    She walked around the desert aimlessly. When she was sure she didn''t find any difference, she suddenly fell down on the desert tired


    After a while, she closed her eyes, and her protective array was removed. The hot yellow sand was baking her clothes and her skin, but she didn''t know it, as if her life had gradually lost.

 Chapter 938

    On the side of the wild bright moon, the people in front of the dragon''s eight trigrams have been scared.


    "What happened to girl Yan?" Purple feel excited to stand up, he felt, to find the boss to save Yan girl just go.


    Green Ze but pulled him, "look again, Yan wench is not so fragile."


    Little by little, the mist in the desert is still


    About an hour later, a crack suddenly opened in the desert sky


    At this time, mingwuyan suddenly sat up, a powerful force of Xianyin hit the crack in the sky, only to hear a "boom", the sky seemed to be torn open, and a bright god seal stele appeared.


    Taking advantage of the change of the seal stele, Ming Wuyan quickly throws his holy axis to the seal stele. With a "pa", his holy axis sticks to the seal stele.


    A divine light fell on her through her divine axis, and mingwuyan''s body immediately left this holy mountain and was transferred to the next Holy Mountain by the space-time array.


    This place is quite different from the place I have walked before. It looks like a primeval forest. The trees are flourishing and the sun is shaded. People are very small standing below. At the same time, the temperature is also a little cold.


    Not far away, she saw a big graveyard, and the gravestone standing in the middle of the graveyard was the seal of God.


    This makes Ming Wu Yan very surprised. What is this place?


    Is there such a place in the holy land of Brahma? Or is it just a mirage?


    She walked forward a little, and found that there was a border in front of her. Then she turned back and looked at the God seal tablet on the graveyard doubtfully.


    She was holding her own divine axis in her hand and hesitated whether she wanted to go up and test the authenticity of the seal tablet.


    She turned around and found that there were seals and borders all around. Obviously, this is also a sealed world.


    Thinking of this, she simply pushed her divine axis to the tablet with spiritual power


    When a new seal gradually appeared on his own axis, an arch appeared above the cemetery. On the arch, there were several big words "seal village".


    Ming Wu Yan is a little uncertain for a moment. Is it Shenyin town? This time she got the new seal, but she didn''t enter other holy mountains?


    Or is Shenyin the interior of another holy mountain?


    After thinking about it, she bravely walked into Shenyin town.


    She just stepped into Shenyin village, and the border behind her was closed again.


    Facing us is a golden paddy field, a row of low wooden houses, and a prosperous town in the distance.


    Yes, there is a small town in front of us. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road. Mingwuyan can even hear everyone''s laughter and conversation.


    She stepped forward and stopped at the nearest stall. This is an old lady selling vegetables. She is busy at the moment.


    The bright fog Yan politely way: "excuse me, where is this place?"


    The old lady didn''t seem to hear her voice. She was still busy with her own business.


    Ming Wu Yan raised the volume again and asked, "excuse me, where is this?"


    The old lady didn''t know whether she heard her voice or not. She walked directly towards her. However, the next move was to tidy up her vegetables.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, maybe he is old, the other party''s hearing is not very good.


    So she went a little further and stopped at another porcelain stall.


    This time, the stall owner is a young man. Mingwuyan comes forward and asks, "excuse me, what''s the name of your town?"


    However, the young man seemed to turn a deaf ear and didn''t look at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that this is not normal!


    It''s not that I''m arrogant, I''m still pretty high in my face. I often talk to a strange man like this, and it''s impossible to be ignored.


    At this moment, Muyan''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, "Princess man, this is the soul tomb world of different time and space. All the people here are soul bodies, and you are human. They can''t see you."


    Ming Wu Yan turns his head and sees Mu Yan. A little surprise flashed across her face. "When did you come in?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Yan said, "after I separated from you, I came in. I''ve searched in this town several times, and I only saw you."


    The bright fog Yan some doubts way: "this entire town, no one can see you?"


    "No, I was hungry just now, and I ate the food here. No one responded. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    In a daze, she picked up a China from the stall beside her and fell to the ground.


    When the porcelain was broken, the stall owner immediately ran over nervously. When he saw that the porcelain was broken all over the ground, he said with some regret: "today''s wind is too strong!"


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. Is it hard for the stall owner to see that the wind has blown down the porcelain?"Did you find something special?" Mingwuyan thinks that this place may be inside the tomb. If you want to leave here, you must find a way out again.


    Muyan shook his head. "No, but when I came in, I saw the words" Shenyin town "written outside. I thought it might have something to do with the Shenyin stele on this mountain."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I saw it when I came in, and the entrance is a tomb."


    Muyan was silent, because he came in and saw the same thing.


    However, I don''t know why he and Princess man are the only two people.


    "Let''s go through the town again and see if there''s anything special." Mingwu Yan really doesn''t want to stay in this place. People in this place can''t see her, which is inexplicably disturbing.


    "Good. Why don''t we take a walk through every shop in town. " Muyan also felt that he would check every corner of the town with a screening method.


    They can''t be stuck here.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, just as he wanted to move forward, suddenly behind them came the sound of horse hooves


    Ming Wuyan turns her head and sees the handsome man on the horse. However, when she sees the face clearly, she is shocked


    "You Qin..."


    She blinked unconsciously. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The man on the horse frowned when he saw a beautiful woman staring at him. He couldn''t even hide from the horse.


    "Girl, why don''t you run away? My name is Youqin, but I don''t know a girl! " Youqin strangles the horse and jumps off it.


    When mingwuyan heard him call himself a girl, he was not good at all.


    She turned her head and looked at Muyan to see what his expression was.


    Muyan was also startled, and then walked forward and patted Youqin on the shoulder, "brother, won''t you be more careful on your horse?"

 Chapter 939

    You Qin took a look at the hand on her shoulder and apologized: "I''m just in a hurry. I don''t care."


    Seeing that Youqin didn''t seem to know herself, but she could see herself and Muyan, she said tentatively, "can you see us?"


    You Qin a Leng, "what meaning?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the people around him and said calmly, "they can''t see us. Why can you see us?"


    You Qin frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Muyan went to Princess man''s side and said in a low voice: "this man''s spirit star piece is very powerful. It looks like a falling spirit fragment..."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, the falling fragments of the spirit? The man in front of her is the Youqin she knows. The face is the same as Youqin.


    All of a sudden, a trace of speculation in her heart made her wide eyed


    Youqin died of self destruction. It''s hard to say that it was at that time


    Youqin looks at the woman''s shocked eyes, and she has some inexplicable feelings in her heart, so she says without thinking: "if the girl is frightened, it''s better to go to my house and sit in front of her."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mu Yan, then nodded and followed you Qin to his home.


    You Qin''s home is a piano shop called you Qin Ju, which sells all kinds of musical instruments. There is a girl named you Qin elder brother who looks like you LAN.


    Bright fog Yan immediately feel hallucinated, there is a kind of indistinguishable reality and dream difference.


    "Girl, you are startled by the horse, so I have prepared Anshen Soup for you. Drink it and have a good rest."


    The orchid here is very sweet and considerate, but Mingwu Yan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    You can''t see her in front of you. Why can you Qin and you LAN see her and Mu Yan now?


    She took a sip of the soothing soup and found that it was really an ordinary soothing soup.


    After a while, Youlan left, Muyan came over and said seriously: "I found that as long as we are within a mile of the man named Youqin, everyone can see us, but as soon as we leave this distance, no one can see us. So, this man has a problem. Maybe he is the key to our leaving this place. "


    Muyan told her discovery to Princess man.


    After listening to it, Mingwu Yan falls into her own deep thinking again. She decides to have a good talk with Youqin.


    In the evening, the piano shop is shrouded in dusk, and mingwuyan goes to the backyard to find Youqin.


    Youqin is playing now. He looks serious, but he is also at a loss. When he feels someone around him, he stops and looks at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    I don''t know why. When he saw her, he wanted to get close to her.


    "Do you know how to get out of here?" Ming Wu Yan sat down in front of him, looked at him seriously, and asked directly.


    Youqin looked at her with some distress. After a long time, she said, "since I was conscious, I knew that people here can''t leave this town unless I get a wife. It''s said that when I get a wife, there will be a vision in this town."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "take a wife? Why don''t you marry one! "


    You Qin''s eyes flashed a strange light, you you said: "in our town, unmarried women only have my sister you LAN, I can''t marry my sister."


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the beautiful man sitting opposite.


    I don''t know why. When it comes to getting married, he thinks that if the object is the woman in front of him, he is willing to get married.


    Ming Wu Yan listened to you Qin, the whole person is not good, a town, only you LAN an unmarried woman?


    It can''t be true, can it?


    She didn''t ask Youqin any more and turned to find Muyan.


    She said Youqin''s words to him again, and then whispered, "go and see if there are no unmarried women in this town?"


    Muyan nodded and went out immediately.


    Muyan went out for a long time and didn''t come back until the evening. However, the news he brought back made mingwuyan collapse.


    In this town, most of them are men, and only one fifth of them are women. In addition, there are only a few young women, most of them are middle-aged aunts and grannies. Among them unmarried, really is only this Youlan one person.


    Ming Wuyan suddenly felt that the strange phenomenon in this town should be his own, otherwise, there would be no Youqin here, and there would be no strange rule that you can leave this town only after getting married.


    Muyan is also worried. He is not stupid either. He has already figured out that if he wants to leave this ghost place, he must let Princess man marry this man named Youqin.


    It''s just, how could it be! Not to mention that Princess man is married, even if she is not, he can''t let her marry another man. This is also his task.


    After thinking about it, he wandered around the town again, wondering if he could find another way.


    At this time, on the side of the wild Haoyue, the people in front of the Dragon gossip board are not calm. How can Yan marry someone else!"Is this made by you Qin? Go and kill him. " Zijue said coldly.


    What a broken town is obviously a psychedelic town formed by borrowing the space-time array.


    Blue soul is also a little depressed. This Youqin is really useless. He shakes the silver bell around his waist and informs the boss of the news. He wants the boss to give some orders.


    The red devil took a look at the blue soul and didn''t stop him.


    Xue Yihan is playing Tianqi with the elder in the temple of God robbery at this time. They don''t speak, and their expressions are calm, as if they have calmed down. They haven''t moved for a long time.


    When receiving the news of blue soul, Xue Yihan suddenly raised his head and looked at the elder, "why let the world of soul tomb appear on the way of holy refining? Does the elder think that my woman should remarry? "


    As if he had just come back to his mind, he said thoughtfully, "that man should be robbed for her. It''s just a small wish of him. He''s in the dreamland of soul tomb. What''s the point of becoming a relative?"


    Snow easy cold calm indifference said a few words, "maybe, regret word how to write, Ge old don''t know."


    Elder Ge was slightly surprised. After such a short time, the game of heaven chess between the two spirits actually tilted. He couldn''t take the defeat on his side, but manwang went all the way up.


    The old man frowned. This boy is too arrogant.


    For such a while, a game of Tianqi was decided to win or lose.


    "Yes, I remember the bet." Xue Yihan stands up.


    The old man stroked his beard and looked at him with a smile, "OK! On the way to Shenglian, you have a chance to see her. Twelve hours, when do you want to use it, you can do it yourself! "


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, turn round to leave the God rob temple.

 Chapter 940

    According to reason, chaos baby is his wife. He can''t appear on the way of holy practice, because this is the Divine rule on the way of holy practice.


    However, if there is an Oracle from the elder cabinet, that''s another matter.


    However, he did not immediately go to the place where chaos baby was, but went to the underworld


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is wondering whether to use Youqin, pretend to get married, and then leave here


    She walked up and down the room, with unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t hate Youqin so much. The reason why she subconsciously avoided him was that he had the smell of Nie feiqing.


    The situation in front of her is more like a lost memory Youqin trapped here. In addition to the complexity, she also has some inexplicable irritability.


    This man to his good, she really has no memory, even if he paid a lot for himself, even his death is also because of himself, but her heart in addition to sad, there is no more emotion.


    Just as she was walking around the room, suddenly, she felt a faint black awn beating on her ring.


    Looking closely, I saw the piece of Yin Ming biography sent by the Yin Si jumped into my hand, which quietly wrote a line: "kill him, leave!"


    Ming Wu Yan saw this line of words, the whole heart was thumping violently.


    Kill him? He, she knows, means you Qin.


    Yin Si asked him to kill you Qin


    Silence for a while, she stood up, eyes also have a trace of persistence.


    She wants to understand that Youqin has long been dead. Now half of Youqin''s body is Nie feiqing. In front of her, this Youqin is not Youqin.


    Thinking of this, she straightened her dress and carried it out. Before she went to find Youqin, she went to find Muyan


    You Qin is still playing under the tree in his courtyard. The music is a lingering Guqin song. Ming Wuyan once heard you Qin play.


    She walked over, and the sound of Youqin stopped.


    He looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan''er, I suddenly feel that I should call you Xiao Yan''er..."


    Ming Wuyan sat down beside the stone table and saw a pot of tea on it. He poured a cup for him and said faintly, "do you like me?"


    You Qin is tiny Leng, then nod, "like!"


    He had an indescribable liking for her, which was very strange, that is, liking.


    "Will you die for me?" The clear fog Yan lifts Mou to look at him, the facial expression is very earnest.


    Originally, she wanted to give Youqin a fatal slap behind her back, but when she sat down and looked at his face, she couldn''t bear it.


    Youqin didn''t react at first. When he saw that there was no smile on the face of the person in front of him, he suddenly nodded, "yes, I will do anything for you!"


    Even death!


    Yes, that''s what his heart told him. Even if he died for her, he would.


    "Then I''ll give you this." Mingwu Yan put a dagger from Muyan on the table, and then looked at him quietly.


    Youqin takes a look at her, and then picks up the dagger on the table. His hand doesn''t shake, as if he has practiced it many times.


    "I''ll do whatever you want." With that, you Qin put the dagger into her heart without blinking


    Blood flow down, stained his hands, but he is smiling at her, as if to say, as long as you are happy, I am willing to do anything for you!


    Mingwuyan was also shocked by this scene. At this time, she felt selfish and heartless, but she didn''t want to stop him.


    Her contradictory psychology made her dare not look at the man''s affectionate face.


    Youqin saw that she didn''t look at herself. Her hand was a little harder, and the dagger almost disappeared into his body. Then he fell to the ground and closed his eyes.


    Mingwuyan heard the voice, opened his eyes and looked at the person in the pool of blood with complicated eyes


    Just at this time, energy vortices appeared in the sky. The sky of the whole town became dark, and the strong wind invaded the place. A mysterious light penetrated the sky and shone over the town


    Ming Wu Yan only felt dizzy in front of his eyes, so he was unconscious


    At this time, outside the holy land of Brahma, the string in the hand of Youqin broke, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth


    His little girl is really cruel


    The cruelest thing about him is not that he refused, but that she gave him a knife


    In fact, as a result, he didn''t know for a long time. Why should he be so persistent!


    Knowing that the person in her heart is not him, why doesn''t he want to let go!


    Love her, has already become a habit, want to quit, it is not easy.


    Blame her? No, he doesn''t blame her.


    In fact, he would rather have her stab him in the back and kill him¡­¡­


    When Mingwu Yan opened her eyes, she found that she was by a river. She sat up and found that she was the only one beside her. Muyan was not there.


    She hurriedly opened her divine axis and found that there was one more seal on it. She couldn''t help sighing.


    It turns out that if you leave that town, you can get a seal. But who helped her put it on?


    Is it Muyan?


    Just when she felt lonely, a pair of familiar and warm hands suddenly appeared on her waist


    The heart of bright mist Yan is a palpitation, quickly turned round, in see is snow easy cold return, her eyes are full of surprise.


    "Chaos baby, it''s me."


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, gently rub her head.


    "Isn''t it a dream?" Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, then hugged Xue Yi Han''s waist.


    "It''s not a dream." Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her lips. After a little taste, she releases her.


    "I can stay with you for twelve hours. Are you happy?"


    Mingwu Yan is really happy this time. She looks at him with a smile, reaches out her hand and caresses Xue Yihan''s handsome face, "it feels like a dream."


    "Well, let''s go! I can accompany you, but I can''t help you get the seal of God. " Xue Yihan''s plan is to try to make chaos baby''s way of holy practice faster and less dangerous within 12 hours. Therefore, his previous kiss was restrained.


    Ming Wuyan nods with a smile. She knows the meaning of Xue Yihan. She wants to walk the way to Zhushen card by herself. It''s good that Xue Yihan can accompany her for a while.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of Xue Yihan. Mingwuyan feels that her body is full of the power of happiness. Her insight into the world is not only improved, but also sharpened. She can solve the dangers and difficulties on the way to holy cultivation easily.

 Chapter 941

    In less than half a day, she got five more marks. Counting the marks on the new marks, Ming Wuyan was in a very good mood.


    Every time mingwuyan passes the pass, she can''t help but look at xueyihan. She wants to succeed in the shenpai as soon as possible, so that she can go back quickly.


    Snow easy cold this time will also touch her head, kiss on her forehead, "my chaos baby is really grown up."


    She can deal with many problems by herself.


    At noon, Ming Wuyan didn''t have a rest at all, because Xue Yihan''s time with her was limited. She hoped to use it on the road of training instead of sitting and enjoying Xue Yihan''s tenderness.


    Snow easy cold actually is also understand chaos baby''s mind, so, no matter what she does, he is looking at her, silently accompany her.


    One afternoon, Ming Wuyan was frantically shuttling among the holy mountains. Her seal was more and more, and her speed of each shot was faster and faster.


    This is actually a virtuous cycle and growth, but Xue Yihan is aware of a little uneasiness from the chaotic baby''s behavior.


    When chaos baby holds eighty-one seal on her hand, Xue Yihan stops her from moving on, bows her head and kisses her cold lips


    "Chaos baby, are you afraid?" After an affectionate kiss, Xue Yi asks some abnormal chaotic baby in a soft voice.


    Ming Wu Yan stretched out his hand and hugged his neck, but he didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. There is a crazy idea in her heart that she must get all the seals within 12 hours, so that she can stay with Xue Yihan for a while.


    In addition, as soon as she calms down, the image of Youqin falling in the pool of blood will appear in her mind. She obviously has no feeling. However, with more and more divine seals on her hands, the picture in her mind will become clearer and clearer


    Also because of this, her heart gave birth to a trace of panic, because the heart is not at ease, she wanted to snow easy cold has been with him.


    "Chaos baby, don''t be too anxious. Even if it''s 12 hours, I''ll be watching you outside and waiting for you." Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s face.


    Because of using too much power of divine voice, chaos baby''s body is actually weak.


    "It''s still early, let''s go on!" Ming Wuyan kisses Xue Yihan. She knows that he is worried about his body. She also knows that her spirit has been consumed too much, but she doesn''t want to stop now.


    Xue Yihan has no choice but to accompany her


    The moon is hanging high. In the dead of night, there are already 90 seals in Ming Wu Yan''s hand. This speed is against the sky.


    However, Ming Wu Yan still felt that his speed was too slow.


    Finally, she was forced to rest by the snow.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby, let her lie in his arms to rest, he quietly looked at her, from time to time stroking her long hair.


    In his sleep, chaos baby''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, and his heart is also nervous. He can''t help reaching out and smoothing her eyebrows.


    What did the girl dream of? Why is her breath so chaotic.


    This sleep, bright fog Yan sleep some heavy, snow easy cold also didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    It wasn''t until time was up that he picked her up and put her on a bunch of lawns, covered her with a quilt, put some of the things he had prepared for her training beside her, and then kissed her face and lips, put down a letter, and left.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she finds that xueyihan has left. Her heart is a little lost. However, when she sees the things and letters xueyihan has prepared for herself, her face raises a confident smile.


    There are still nine passes. If she gets nine more seals, her path of holy cultivation will be over. She can''t wait.


    After eating something, mingwuyan quickly entered the fighting state. She rushed into the dreamland, crossed the canyon, cleared the Sanskrit sound, assassinated and killed Warcraft, and went through the maze. Mingwuyan was like a female warrior fighting for spirit all day long, and she was tireless. At the end of the day, there were five more eye-catching seals on her holy axis.


    That night, Ming Wuyan was lying on a big stone and looking at the stars in the sky


    This is the first time in a long time that she is really alone at night.


    The stars in the sky are so bright that she can''t help thinking, does everyone see the same sky!


    What is Xue Yihan doing now?


    At this time, a bright fire suddenly appeared in the sky. Soon, the sky was burning, and little Mars fell from the sky


    Mingwuyan was excited and immediately jumped up. Soon, the place where she had been lying had been burned into a pile of black ash by the Mars in the sky.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. What kind of fire is it? It''s so powerful.


    At first, she was able to hide, and her figure was very flexible. But soon she found that the places where these flames flew down not only burned things, but also left behind the gas of fire poison. After Ming Wuyan took a little breath, she was dizzy and weak.She quickly held her breath and began to purify her body because she was afraid that the fire poison would stay in her body and affect her.


    However, her medical purification has not finished, she has been surrounded by the flames around.


    The temperature of these flames is not high, but with a strong phagocytosis, Ming Wu Yan inexplicably startled.


    Just as she was thinking about how to put out the fire, a woman in red suddenly flew down from the sky. The figure seemed familiar to Ming Wuyan.


    When people fall to the ground, the shock flashed on Ming Wu Yan''s face


    "Nie Yunqian?"


    How could it be Nie Yunqian? Why is she here?


    "Surprise?" Nie Yunqian had a strange smile on her face, and made a strange action with her palm up. The flames in the sky turned into a flame whip.


    Mingwu Yan is shocked. This woman is not Nie Yunqian. Nie Yunqian''s ability is not so strong.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly mobilized all the spiritual power in his body, looking at the woman who was brewing danger.


    This woman''s eyes and breath seem to be full of nerandot


    Think of this, she points out a force of immortality hidden quietly around Nie Yunqian''s wrist, let her surprise is, Nie Yunqian seems not to notice.


    A moment later, she understood and looked colder.


    Nie orchid before this slut occupied his sister''s Dantian, even now, even her body also occupied.


    The master of this body has been dead for a long time. It seems that Nie Landuo has planned for a long time.


    "What are you looking at? You see who I am? Ha ha So what? " Nie Lan Duo''s mouth sent out a gloomy and horrible smile.

 Chapter 942

    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "I haven''t seen such a cheap person like you in the world. Even my sister won''t let it go. She has taken the elixir of others and used others'' body."


    Nie Lando holding the flame whip, seems to be observing its flame color, waiting for something.


    Hearing mingwuyan scold her as a bitch, she said with a smile: "what about my sister? As early as she wanted to climb Fanyi''s bed, I didn''t pay attention to her in my heart. I''m not afraid to tell you, not to mention a elixir field. I''ve carefully raised her body, just for my use one day in the future. Otherwise, how can I easily seize her elixir field? "


    To put it bluntly, yummy people keep this nominal sister, but also to keep a container


    Mingwu Yan is shocked by Nie Landuo''s shamelessness and horror. How dare Nie Landuo plan ahead of time even if he has this day?


    Seeing her surprised, Nie Landuo gave an evil smile, "it''s thanks to the cold master. If it wasn''t for his self righteous prediction that I would die one day, how could I plan so much for myself?"


    Ming Wu Yan hears the name of Xue Yi Han again from Nie Lan Duo''s mouth, and she is very uncomfortable in her heart.


    In addition, she also mentioned snow easy cold master, her heart rose a chill.


    "Nie Lando, you killed his master, didn''t you?"


    She always thinks that Nie Landuo is a very insidious woman. At the beginning, she thought Huan wolf was the mastermind. However, Huan wolf is now unable to live or die. Being imprisoned in the wild and bright moon, Nie Landuo appears again with Nie Yunqian''s body. Moreover, the flame whip on her hand is strange.


    Maybe, the cause of master Xue Yihan''s death is because of this woman.


    Nie Lan Duo ha ha of smile two, tone Yin Yang strange way: "yes! I killed it, okay? Do you think you can go out of here alive and tell me it''s cold? "


    "Why? Why did you kill him? " Mingwuyan quietly mobilizes her immortal power


    She knows what time Nie Lando is waiting for. Similarly, she is waiting for a perfect time.


    This woman nearly killed herself with a whip when she was in the fairyland last time. Now, is she going to do it again.


    She won''t give her the chance.


    Nie Lan Duo took a look at her and said angrily: "that old man thinks that he knows everything about life and death. He says that it''s not me who is fated to be very cold. He also forbids me to appear in the range of very cold. He''s not damned. What is it..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Nie Lan Duo in amazement, "because of this, you killed him? But how could you kill him? You are not his match at all


    Snow easy cold master no matter how poor, will also be much higher than Nie Landuo''s spiritual power!


    This is also the reason why she can''t figure out why the death of master Xue Yihan has something to do with Nie Lando.


    Even if it''s more than one Huan wolf, it shouldn''t hurt master Xue Yihan. It''s hard to say that Nie Landuo has other accomplices?


    Because of the words of Ming Wu Yan, Nie Lan Duo seems to fall into the memory. Soon, she shakes her head and shoots a sinister light in her eyes.


    "It''s so hard for you not to know that you have to pay a price for seeing too many secrets? It can''t be easier to kill him. Just give him a fatal blow when he is at his weakest after divination... "


    Nie Lan Duo said here, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "He''s so powerful that he died in my hands. Besides, I let him go through all the hardships. I''m worthy of him!"


    "You are a lunatic." Mingwu Yan said angrily, "you are just selling your body to trade with others to achieve an ulterior goal. You are nothing but the whip on your hand. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to say she likes it, let alone mention the name "Manhan."


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Nie orchid suddenly a fly to pounce, toward bright fog Yan fly to come over, gray hand in fly to pounce of time grow long black fingernail, like an ugly ghost.


    The bright mist Yan dodges to open, the power of an invisible fairy Yin directly pats on Nie Lan Duo''s back.


    Nie Landuo is also stimulated. The burning whip in his hand is like a fire snake, and he pours directly at Mingwu Yan


    Mingwu Yan Mingming is to avoid, but the fire snake is turned into a nihilistic eight trigrams disk, surrounded by eight will Mingwu Yan to cover.


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. She is trapped by the fire whip array.


    Nie Lan Duo saw that Ming Wu Yan''s body did not move, and laughed wildly.


    After laughing enough, she got closer to her and said in a gloomy way: "do you know what array this is? It''s OK to tell you. This is master Manhan''s favorite time-space array. I developed this time-space flame array with his cultivation experience. I want your soul Fly Soul Break up! Ha ha ha... "


    After laughing for a while, Nie Landuo said: "I know that if you die, Manhan may try his best to save you. If your soul flies, he may gather your soul for you. If your soul is scattered, he will find it for you regardless of the cost. However, if you disappear in the torrent of time and space, you say, how can he find you...""You are a madman!" Ming Wu Yan looks at Nie Lan Duo who has lost his sense in front of him, and his heart is also anxious.


    How can she leave this special flame array!


    She tried her own fire of night to fight against it, but it didn''t work. When she wanted to calm down and break the array, she found that her spiritual power started the flame array of time and space instead, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Nie Landuo saw that she found the key point again and delayed the time of death. She said with a sinister face: "dying struggle? Want someone to help you? Tell you, die this heart! On the way to holy cultivation, Manhan has been here once. No matter how powerful he is, there is no way for him to appear here again. "


    "Are you so sure I''ll die here? You have harmed Nie Yunqian and occupied her body. Her spirit will not be used by you. You can''t kill me. "


    Mingwu Yan is not sure, she is actually delaying time, trying to find the flaw of Nie Lando.


    Nie orchid duo sneered two, suddenly mysteriously close to her, "not willing to die like this, want to escape? I tell you, don''t be paranoid. The power used in this array is all from master Manhan. If a strong man dies, I can''t let him die in vain, right? I''ve collected all his strength for my use. Do you think you killed me? In fact, you just made a different me. When you die... "


    "I''ll take your place and get all you have!" The last sentence Nie Lando said in a very low voice. After that, she laughed twice.

 Chapter 943

    When she dies, there will be a bright mist


    Bright fog Yan''s Mou bottom flash a cold awn, Nie Lan Duo''s arrogance and calm down is to let her calm down.


    According to Nie Landuo, all the array forces that have trapped you are the power of master Xue Yihan?


    She remembers that elder Xianyin told her that all forces have their own attributes, and human power itself has its own belonging


    Thinking of this, a bright light suddenly appeared in her mind


    She has the power left by master Xue Yihan in her body, and she also has immortal diagnosis crystal and heaven and earth crystal


    Moreover, she recently learned a new anti heaven array, Brahma array, in the secret room of Xianyin building


    Brahma array is a kind of anti heaven array, which can reverse the attack power between heaven and earth through the nine star eight position array of the heaven clan


    This kind of array is very powerful, because it has been set up for a long time. Thinking of this, she decided to make dangerous moves


    She suddenly took off her protective shield and summoned her own shenyinqin


    Although she learned Qingyin in order to avoid all kinds of Sanskrit assassins, Youqin also said that Qinyin can kill and save people. Although her original intention is to save people, if her life is dying, what about killing people.


    Moreover, after learning so many kinds of spiritual skills, she also understands that Qingyin can actually be used to kill people, and it''s invisible. Today, let''s try it with Nie Lando.


    The piano in her hand is playing slowly. The sound of the piano is light, gentle and very ethereal, as if telling an old story of dust


    Nie orchid see bright fog Yan suddenly calm, and the mood to play, her face is full of displeasure, at this time, she should not beg for mercy?


    Shouldn''t you cry in fear?


    She doesn''t like to see Ming Wu Yan so calm, which reminds her of that cold and heartless man. He is always so calm, as if nothing can enter his eyes, as if he should be the most heartless man in the world.


    At the beginning, she also thought so, but the appearance of Ming Wu Yan made her understand that he was not merciless, but the object of his affection was not her, he was intentional and affectionate.


    "Ming Wu Yan, go to hell! You don''t deserve cold, you don''t deserve him! " Nie orchid roared, her hand suddenly appeared a red flame color whip, she shook the whip on her hand, around the flame of Ming Wu Yan gossip plate will shrink a big circle, see is about to cut to Ming Wu Yan''s body.


    At this time, Nie Landuo takes the opportunity to throw the whip on the flame gossip board. She wants Mingwu Yan to die, and she will die immediately


    At this moment, the figure of Ming Wu Yan suddenly disappeared


    Nie Landuo was stunned and burst into laughter


    That cheap girl must have disappeared in the space-time array. Ha ha, she will never come back


    Her laughter was very twisted and terrible, but, suddenly, the smile on her face solidified on her face


    Clearly already can''t feel the pain of the body suddenly severe pain up, the pain from the spirit let her hate can''t die.


    What did that bitch do? What did you do?


    Nie Lan Duo flustered, she wants to move, but, she is unable to drive this body again.


    Just when she wanted to pull the spirit away from the body, the flame gossip, which was originally trapped in the bright mist, suddenly reversed and trapped Nie Lando''s body.


    Nie Lan Duo is shocked and uses all her strength to pull the spirit out of Nie Yun Qian''s body. Just as she wants to run, there is a spirit forbidden line above the flame


    Nie Lan Duo looks at the bright mist Yan that suddenly appears outside the flame formation in horror, "you Not dead? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you are not dead, how can I be willing to die?"


    "No, you can''t be banned. Who helped you secretly? Come out Nie orchid spirit is forbidden, had to drill into Nie Yunqian''s body again, hate to stare at clear fog Yan.


    How did this woman get out of the flame gossip?


    Mingwuyan''s little face is freezing now. She wants to kill this woman, but she doesn''t want her to wander in different time and space. She wants her to disappear in this world forever and never be overweight.


    However, it seems that she hasn''t learned such a profound forbidden technique. The reason why she was able to perform the soul prohibition just now is that she suddenly combined the soul locking technique of entering the soul with the divine prohibition, forming a unique soul prohibition.


    However, this can not completely kill nerandot.


    At this time, wood Yan suddenly appeared in the fog Yan behind, the fog Yan sensitive feeling, immediately looked at him in the past.


    Muyan nodded to her, "Princess man, give it to me!"


    With that, he put a piece of black cloth on his hand and approached the edge of the flame Bagua dish. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his hand turned into a black air, which directly penetrated Nie Yunqian''s body and grasped Nie Lando''s spirit, and Nie Yunqian''s body turned into ashes.Ming Wu Yan even heard Nie Lan Duo''s spirit resist violently, but she didn''t make a sound again.


    Soon, Muyan''s hand came out of heibuli, and there was a black human soul piece in his hand. After putting it into a black bottle, he turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "this woman''s spirit is protected by the star array of time and space. It''s easy to crush her spirit. If she really wants to die, she must take her spirit to time and space to destroy her God Star. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Mu Yan curiously, "why do you know so much?"


    Besides, he showed up too soon.


    Mu Yan raised his mouth slightly and said respectfully, "the princess of man will know later. I''m just following orders. "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "act according to the order?"? Whose orders are they? "


    Mu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "master Yin. I''m sure I won''t hurt you


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and didn''t speak any more.


    How could the hell find someone to protect himself? When did the vaginal Department treat her so well.


    Two people walked forward for a while, bright fog Yan suddenly asked again: "you suddenly appear here, is the Yin Si predict good?"


    Mu Yan coughed lightly and said awkwardly: "I used the wish given by Xingyun Shensi. I know Princess man has more than 90 seals. She must have gone to find the gate of the star world before me. I hope everything goes well with you. "


    Ming Wu Yan said casually, "how many seals do you have?"


    After a while apart, she didn''t know how many seals other people had gained. Could she meet them again?


    Muyan opened his divine axis and showed her, "there are seventy divine seals."

 Chapter 944

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, this wood strict speed is also very fast, and everyone separated, his ability should be unreserved, more outstanding.


    When it comes to the wish given by Xingyun Shensi, she also has a chance to use it! She remembered to use it later.


    After walking for a while, Muyan finally found the seal tablet in the heart of a dead tree.


    They quickly sealed the seal and left.


    As mingwuyan thought, she and Muyan separated again in the new holy mountain.


    This time, damned, she went to a desert again. She really didn''t understand why there were so many deserts on the way to the holy chain.


    After two steps, she found that the desert was different from what she had walked before. The desert under her feet was icy and cool, completely different from the blazing before.


    She looked carefully, and found that this is not trapped array, the sand under her feet is real, but, the cold desert? It seems strange.


    She walked forward for a while, and soon found something different. She found that she was suddenly dazed, and her spirit power seemed to be frozen by the ice sand.


    She squeezed her hand hard and tried to recover her consciousness.


    Because before nine leaf dragon Yang flower''s matter, she incomparably dislikes now meets these strange desert.


    Walking forward for a while, a cold wind blowing, the desert actually sounded the music.


    Ming Wuyan is not good at all. The music is very fast and slow. Sometimes it stabs people''s body like a weapon. Sometimes it makes people feel like they are flooded. It''s hard to say.


    This is the second. She soon found that it was not only Sanskrit''s assassination, but the rapid music was approaching her with a strong destructive force.


    Mingwuyan wanted to escape, but she found that the whole holy mountain was covered by the destructive power of the assassination, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    Just as she dodged with the breath of divine voice, the chain of enchanting beads on her hand suddenly broke into pieces, and mingwuyan''s heart suddenly seemed to be pierced into an ice needle, so painful that she fell to the ground directly.


    She intuitively touches her hand. The pearl is a gift from yexuan. It can not only block some Sanskrit assassins for herself, but also the power of yexuan Shenyuan. If this thing is destroyed, will it affect yexuan?


    There''s no time to think about more. The higher level divine voice assassinates the light and hits Mingwu Yan''s face.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the path of Shenyin''s assassination all over the sky. Fortunately, she falls to the ground and narrowly avoids the attack. Then she calls out her own Shenyin Qin and tries to eliminate these Shenyin''s assassinations.


    However, I don''t know what happened this time. She didn''t clear it well. After she used the spirit of Shenyin, her effect was reduced by half. She couldn''t stop the Shenyin assassination.


    The sound of the assassin''s voice becomes more and more intense. The fierce Qi that appears everywhere makes invisible blades and cuts away at Ming Wu Yan


    When mingwuyan tries to resist, the colorful smoke earrings on her ears suddenly shake gently. A beautiful colorful smoke surrounds her, forming a colorful protective space


    For a moment, the surrounding of Ming Wu Yan was quiet, and the assassin''s voice, which directly hit her soul, also stopped.


    However, as well as the murderous spirit of that taotian, she really felt the power of Shenyin''s assassination for the first time.


    She raised her hand and stroked her left ear. The colorful smoke was slightly hot. I think the sound of the divine voice didn''t really stop.


    She put her hand on her chest, repaired her body with the power of medicine, and cleared the ice cold in her body


    After a while, she took out a materialized ice needle from her heart


    Looking at the cold needle, her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    If it wasn''t for the xianyinfu that I got in the fairy secret place, I would be dead now.


    Who on earth can use Shenyin to assassinate himself and use cold spirit ice needle.


    At the same time, on the side of the wild bright moon, the red devil who saw this scene also narrowed his eyes dangerously?


    "It''s cold. It seems that there are many people who pay attention to the way of holy cultivation." The red devil looked at the cold on his body.


    Man Han just came back from the temple of the three realms. Unexpectedly, someone in the temple of the three realms had poisoned girl Yan.


    Snow easy cold''s vision sees to god dragon eight trigrams dish, in the heart began to have some worries.


    "It looks like I''m going to time star early." Snow is easy to be cold, if you have a way of thinking.


    Perhaps because chaos baby''s training speed is much faster, it will be more difficult to find the last three levels and the next gate of the astral world.


    "I''ll go with you." The red devil went to the table and picked up the Dragon gossip tray, ready to take it with him.


    Xue Yihan nodded and said nothing else.


    "Boss, let''s go too." Blue soul and white Jichen they several people also immediately make a statement, want to go together.Snow easy cold looked at them one eye, command a way: "you each perform their duties, have to inform you again."


    "Yes." Several people didn''t dare to make a sound again, although they actually want to pay more attention to Yan Wenchou''s affairs on the way of holy refining.


    On the other side of the holy land of Brahma, it took mingwuyan a long time to repair her body. Seeing that the light of the colorful God smoke protecting her was getting weaker and weaker, she knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, when the colorful God smoke was destroyed like a chain of beads, she would be more ominous and less lucky.


    Thinking of this, she took out the shenyinqin again. Because of the recovery of her spiritual power, her voiceless voice made a distant and mysterious note just when she made a sound.


    Because she didn''t know where the enemy was, she could only narrow the scope as much as possible, so she used seven emotions, which she didn''t often use, as a medicine and began to mobilize people''s seven emotions.


    Originally, the seven emotions into medicine song is to let alchemy give their own special emotions, but she used in Qingyin is also very good.


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice that there were any seven emotions around her. She was puzzled for a moment. It''s hard to see that no one around here is controlling all this?


    Do you think too much?


    However, if no one controls it, how can the cold spirit ice needle pierce its heart so accurately.


    In order to confirm her guess, she began to try to use Qin Yin and Xianyin''s power to set up the array


    Before the formation of the array, she felt that there was a mysterious force trying to devour her music. The other party''s spirit was huge, far more than her own power.


    Mingwu Yan knew that it was impossible to go on like this, so he just used his spirit power to draw his fingertips out of the blood


    The blood flows to the string along his fingers, and the pale blue string suddenly turns into a startling red awn, which spreads around with a magic charm and seven emotions array

 Chapter 945

    Just listen to "boom boom..." After several loud noises, the clouds in the distant sky were split by the red awn of the bright fog. A shadow in a purple and gold robe flashed away, and the Shenyin assassination suddenly stopped.


    That person is far away, body shape extremely quick escape, but, bright fog Yan is to see clearly.


    That''s a man with a purple and gold mask. Who is he?


    Without the attack from the outside, the colorful God smoke on Ming Wuyan''s ears has returned to its original appearance. However, because it has resisted too strong an attack just now, the colorful God smoke has lost its glory in the past.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to put away her Shenyin Qin, but seeing that it was getting dark and dark, she thought about it for a while, played her Shenyin Qin again, released a spirit of Shenyin with her own emotions, and began to search for the location of Shenyin tablet


    She is familiar with the smell of the seal tablet. As long as it is sealed, she should be able to find it.


    She played for a long time, and the whole holy mountain was quietly covered by her music


    Suddenly, it was dark, the sky began to rain, raindrops with a sour smell, this smell let the fingers of Ming Wu Yan slightly stiff.


    The rain has the power of soul eating


    All of a sudden, the palm of mingwuyan slapped heavily on Shenyin Qin. The harsh and cold sound of Qin made people shudder.


    Ming Wuyan took out his holy axis of the heavenly spirit, and nailed the cold spirit ice needle that he had just taken out of his body to the holy axis of the heavenly spirit


    As soon as her hand was loosened, the cold spirit ice needle flew to the distance with the holy axis of the heavenly spirit


    After a while, a sharp light appeared in the sky, and a god seal stele and her divine axis were thrown back.


    With a wave of her hand, Ming Wuyan takes back her holy axis with her spirit power, and looks coldly at the sky.


    Actually dare to hide the seal stele, don''t let her pass, who is this person?


    Fortunately, she had the man''s goods in her hand, and let the man''s breath lock the scope of the seal tablet. Otherwise, she didn''t want to stay in this ghost place forever.


    That man has ulterior motives! Moreover, it was clearly aimed at her.


    Thinking of this, she quickly stamped the seal on the holy axis of the spirit and entered the next level.


    She has ninety-seven seals. If there are two more passes, the road of holy cultivation will be over.


    Because of this, she became more cautious.


    After entering the new holy mountain, she found that it was a desert again. She almost scolded Xingyun God for his ancestors.


    This time, the desert is as hot as a steamer. After a while, the illusion appears.


    Mingwuyan felt that she smelled the smell of nine leaf Longyang flower. She was very upset. She directly used the divine wish of Xingyun Shensi, got the divine seal, and left this holy mountain.


    The last holy mountain on the road of holy cultivation is totally different from what Ming Wuyan imagined. It is a world of ocean. The seal tablet stands in the middle of the water, and it also emits holy light.


    Mingwuyan thought that the water would be strange, but after she felt it with her spiritual power, she found that it was just ordinary water.


    Shenyin tablet is a little far from the shore. There is no bridge or road, so mingwuyan decides to use all her Shenyin tablets to summon the Shenyin tablet.


    However, to her surprise, after she took out the holy axis of the spirit, it was not the seal tablet that flew over, but her holy axis of the spirit flew over and pasted it directly on the seal tablet.


    However, the new seal did not appear. On the contrary, all the seals on her holy axis were sucked back to the seal stele. Then, a blank holy axis of the spirit of heaven fell on the water, and was pushed back to mingwuyan by the current.


    Ming Wuyan picked up his holy axis and looked at it quietly. He couldn''t believe that the seal he had worked hard for so long had disappeared.


    Is this scroll of holy scroll fake?


    After thinking about it, she decided to use her spiritual power to fly over and cover the lost seal back.


    But as soon as she got up, she fell into the water with a plop


    The water is a little warm, a bit like hot spring water. Just when she wants to fly away from the water, the warm feeling in the water is like a warm spiritual rope, which binds her spiritual power.


    The tablet was in front of her, so she had to swim forward, but after a while, she found that the tablet was still so far away from her, as if she had never swam.


    She stopped, but when she didn''t move, she felt her body sinking, and the water began to drill into her eyes and nose, and she woke up immediately.


    It is not normal for her to travel as far as the seal tablet is from her.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she swam forward for a while. As a result, the Shenyin tablet still stayed in place, and she had already swam forward for a long time.


    What''s more, she didn''t feel the seal moving at all.


    Because the spirit power can''t be used, mingwuyan can only support himself with the power of Xianyin.


    Because she was in the water, she knew that she could not simply think that hard work would lead to success and get the seal of God.So, again, she fell into thinking.


    In the end, she decided to swim in the opposite direction


    At this time, above the clouds in the sky, Xingyun God and Xingjie elders are quietly watching this scene


    The elder of the star world said with a smile: "this girl is really smart. If you are an ordinary person, you may have tried your best, and you may not be able to find a way to leave, let alone find the gate of the star world at the same time."


    Xingyun Shensi nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that the girl was really smart. No matter how hard she experienced, she could find a shortcut in her eyes.


    And shortcut, not everyone can go, it needs a strong ability and insight.


    They watched the little girl who was trying to swim in the opposite direction, but Shi Shenyin tablet was getting closer and closer


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a beautiful hand and a blank holy scroll on the tablet


    When the divine seal stele was pasted on the holy axis of the heavenly spirit, a vortex appeared in the water around, and many shining stars appeared in the vortex, attracting people to enter. However, the cold breath was also very strong, some of which made people shudder.


    At this time, the front and back of bright fog Yan all appeared array channel, she couldn''t help stopping.


    In front, there is the magic vortex. On the left, there is an array channel connecting with Brahman. Even she can see the disciples of Brahman walking.


    On her right, she saw her father sitting in front of the imperial case criticizing the memorial.


    Mingwuyan turns around tremblingly. Behind her, there is a passage to the modern world. She even sees the familiar high-rise buildings, the busy traffic, and the familiar Hospital


    She could feel that there was a mysterious force behind her calling her back, turning back

 Chapter 946

    At first she was a little confused, but soon she came back to herself. It must be an array dreamland. She heard from elder Xianyin and Xue Yihan that when the door of the star world opens, there will be array channels around, real and illusory


    No matter what the array is in front of her, she will not go back, even the world she is familiar with


    It''s easy to be cold without snow. What will she do?


    Thinking of this, she jumped directly into the whirlpool with mysterious starlight


    Since the place where the card is located is called time and space galaxy, there must be so many mysterious stars!


    After jumping into the whirlpool, mingwuyan''s divine consciousness automatically sleeps, and the double divine prohibitions on her head are released. She also falls into darkness


    Also because she has completed all the examinations of the path of holy practice, a holy rainbow of divine light appears over the whole holy land of Brahma, which seems to tell everyone in the holy land that someone has gone through the path of holy practice.


    And this rainbow of divine light also excites those who are still struggling alone on the road of holy cultivation


    If Xue rushen sees this divine rainbow, she will understand that Yan''er should have finished the road of holy cultivation. Except for her, none of them has the power of color.


    It''s not just the snow that''s heavy, but other people understand it in their hearts. They are excited and happy at the same time.


    Muyan quickens the speed of training, because he still holds the spirit of Nie Lando. If he doesn''t destroy her, the residence card of Princess man will be affected.


    At this time, mingwuyan is lying quietly on a huge leaf, her eyes are closed tightly, her clothes are a little wrinkled, her snow-white skin is cut by something, and she is bleeding faintly


    A snow elf with folded wings was lying on her chest. It was quiet all around, and even the wind never stopped.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ming Wu Yan moved his body and opened his eyes weakly.


    When she saw the situation in front of her, her eyes widened in amazement.


    Hard to sit up, she will hold the snow night to the palm, voice some hoarse way: "snow night, are you ok?"


    She passed out in front of her and didn''t know what was going on.


    How did you get hurt on a snowy night?


    The snow night leaned on the palm of the master''s hand and said weakly: "master, when the master was in a coma, the elder of the star world came. He said that the door of the star world has been opened, and we have arrived at the place of star robbery. Only by passing here can we reach the bottom of Shenxing Cliff But this place of star robbery is very dangerous. The master should be careful. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, originally entered the gate of this star boundary, want to stay in God card, still want so troublesome.


    "What''s the matter with your injury? Or what happened when I was in a coma? " Mingwuyan reaches out her hand to cure Xueye, but she finds that her blood is flowing constantly, and the spirit of medicine can''t play its role. She quickly takes back her hand.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you any more in the future. Master, take care! If there is an afterlife, I will be the master''s spirit beast on a snowy night! "


    As soon as the sound of the snowy night fell, it turned into a little bit of cold snowflakes and fell directly on Ming Wu Yan


    Almost blinking speed, her wounds all healed, the original scar base base base skin again bright and clean as before.


    However, Ming Wu Yan was not surprised. Her tears fell down


    The moment the wound healed, the bond on her body was less, and her heart was empty.


    "Snow night..."


    She murmured the name of the snowy night


    She hated herself. She hated why she didn''t wake up early.


    She had no idea what had happened.


    Why did she get hurt on a snowy night, and even didn''t have time to wait for her to save it


    Suddenly, she thought of something and summoned wonton, jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou. When she found them all there, she was a little relieved.


    This time, the four pets were very quiet. Seeing that the master was so sad, jiaozi explained: "master, the fire poison is everywhere in the star robbing place. When you fell down the gate of the star world, because you were in a coma, you didn''t crush the soul fixing bead. You were born with the fire poison. There is no antidote in the master''s pills. Therefore, only the snow spirit on a snowy night can save the master."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face changed greatly. In a moment, the blood color of his whole body faded


    Yes, uncle Xianyin told her before that she would crush the soul fixing pearl when she went to the gate of the star world


    However, she did not expect that she would suddenly faint. She did not forget that she had no chance to do so.


    Because of this, she is more self reproach.


    If it were not for her, snow night would not have died, snow night would not have died.


    "Master, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your responsibility that you faint when you enter the gate of the astral world because your spirit comes from another world. " The pie comforted.


    As the master of the spirit beast, they are very clear.


    The bright mist Yan is silent, she takes out from the sleeve that grain has already become a multicolored soul fixing bead, staring for a long time.When it''s time to crush it, she''s useless. Now what''s the use of keeping it?


    It seems to feel the master''s mind fluctuation, Xiaoyou and Xiaodou quickly said: "master, keep it and crush it again when you are holding God card! The soul fixing bead can help the master successfully hold the God card. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes back his hand and nods. Finally, he takes back the soul fixing pearl.


    She came to the holy land of Brahma and took the road of holy cultivation just for the sake of holding the magic card. She died in the snowy night because of this. She can''t shrink back.


    She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, nibbled her lower lip, and looked at the land of star robbery seriously.


    This place is very dark, not beautiful at all, and there is no beautiful starlight. She really doesn''t understand how she saw the mysterious and beautiful starlight in the whirlpool before.


    Walking a little two steps, you can see the bones of a place, including insects, animals and human beings. Fortunately, there is no smell of corpse here.


    In addition to these, there are also many sundries on the ground. Some of them have been weathered for a long time, and some of them are still well preserved because of their peculiar properties.


    After a short walk, Ming Wuyan felt that the place of star robbery might be the place where the people who failed to win the card were trapped.


    Or, like her, she may be trapped at the gate of the astral world. Otherwise, how could there be so many human objects!


    After walking for a while, Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped and stepped back two steps.


    There was a snake array in front of her. The winding snake made her back cold.


    Looking closely, she was even more silly. It was not just a snake array, it was a huge mutant snake. Every other segment of the snake had a head, and these heads were not snake heads, but human heads

 Chapter 947

    It''s disgusting and terrible!


    The bright mist Yan once again retreated several steps, she didn''t plan to walk from this side.


    Fortunately, the strange snake seemed to be imprisoned by the array. Except for crawling and circling in the designated range, it didn''t come towards Ming Wuyan, which made her feel a little relieved.


    She looked around to find a way out. Soon, she found a serious problem. All the places she passed were sealed, and she regressed only within a hundred steps.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she wanted to fly as high as possible away from this place, the snake suddenly jumped three feet high, pulled down a crane from the sky, and swallowed it in one mouthful, which made Ming Wu Yan startled.


    Soon, she was surprised to find a question. Where did the crane come from just now?


    Just when she thought so, a figure suddenly passed quickly from the air, trying to pass the place where the snake was crawling.


    Ming Wuyan also picked up his spirit and held his breath. At this moment, the snake suddenly flew into the air and bit the man


    Don''t open your eyes in horror. When you hear a scream, the man is torn in two. It''s not a little miserable.


    Ming Wu Yan can see clearly that this big snake is guarding this field.


    But who is the man who was swallowed by the snake just now?


    She''s not the only one in this place.


    Her companions, xueruoshen and tianfandi, where are they?


    Because of the snake''s two attacks, Mingwu Yan breaks his mind and rushes through directly.


    This snake is not easy to deal with, it is to prevent people from passing through its field, so, how can she pass?


    When she fell into deep thinking again, a female voice came from a distance.


    "We can''t make it, forget it!"


    Ming Wu Yan is attracted by the sound. How does it sound like Yan Lin?


    In order to confirm her guess, she held her breath and paid close attention to the movement there.


    After a while, there was a shower of red and gorgeous blood in the sky. The terrible and strange snake suddenly became manic. Its huge body suddenly stood up quickly and extended to the sky like a giant pillar. Two snake eyes with strange light were shooting around, as if they were observing the enemy''s situation and seeing who dared to rain blood on it.


    Ming Wu Yan stealthily hides his breath and spiritual power with the art of immortality and concealment, and looks at the direction of the voice before.


    At this moment, the snake suddenly bent its head, turned around and spewed out a circle of smelly venom


    Ming Wuyan quickly props up the protective cover with her spiritual power and blocks the wonton and dumplings that follow her.


    Let her very depressed is, these venoms actually can disintegrate her protective cover, visible toxicity.


    She finally understood why she would sacrifice herself to detoxify Huoling poison on a snowy night before.


    Thinking of this, she felt that what she should do now was to refine some pills for self-defense and detoxification. She really didn''t want anything to happen again. She didn''t want wonton to get hurt for herself.


    However, if you want to refine antidote pills, you must first analyze the components of these toxins.


    Thinking of this, she carefully took out a Dan stove, which was usually used for refining poison, and put the venom vomited by the strange snake into the Dan stove with a green leaf.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as the poison was put into the Dan stove, her Dan stove was corroded. At last, it cracked a few cracks. With a thump, the whole Dan stove was cracked. If she hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid the poison would have been cheap to her.


    No, you can''t use ordinary Dan furnace to refine poison.


    Tangled for a while, she simply took out the jade fairy tripod that Xingyun Shensi gave her. Although it was a treasure, she didn''t like the person who gave it to her, so she planned to use the jade fairy tripod to refine poison.


    After making up her mind, she carefully put the snake venom on the ground into the jade fairy tripod with green leaves again.


    Originally, she thought that the proud Baguio cauldron would be in a bit of a mood. However, what surprised her was that when the snake venom was put into the Baguio cauldron, the whole Baguio cauldron emitted the green color of life. It seemed that she liked the poison very much.


    Mingwuyan is surprised. She moves the flame and turns the snake venom in the jade fairy tripod with her spiritual power. Suddenly she finds something strange


    These snake venoms are covered with a trace of spirit.


    God, a snake has the spirit of the spirit, which is not an ordinary thing. At least, it shows that it is a super high level snake that has lived for a long time.


    When she was studying the snake venom in the jade fairy tripod, it seemed that someone broke into the snake''s territory again. Without exception, she only heard a scream and was swallowed. Now, for a long time, no one dared to move again.


    Ming Wuyan tried to be a little far away from the big snake, and set up the Xianyin border around him, quietly developing the snake venom.


    Because there was no sunlight in the place of star robbery, only the faint starlight, so mingwuyan couldn''t feel the passage of time. Anyway, after a long time, she began to take out all kinds of herbs from the space and began to prepare antidote pills."Master, if you are tired, sit on me!" Wonton loves its master, who has been refining pills all day.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and sat on wonton''s back tired.


    She has now found that her double divine prohibition has disappeared, and she can use anything in the marriage space.


    However, she also felt that the passage of time in this place of star robbery was different from that of the outside world, and there were many space-time arrays. Therefore, she could not venture back to the marriage space, and could only honestly find a way to pass through this place of star robbery.


    After a long time, she finally prepared the elixir to relieve the snake venom. Then she took out her holy grail and began to refine some elixirs to prevent this kind of snake venom.


    She was so busy that she was sweating with heat that she stopped.


    Because of the surrounding climate, mingwuyan found that there were subtle toxins in her sweat. At this time, she suddenly realized.


    This place of star robbery is really not suitable to stay for a long time. Once you stay for a long time, you may die of poisoning for no reason.


    After thinking about it, she subdivided the pills she had just refined, one pill in a pill bottle, and then took out five artifact. Two pills bottles were tied to each artifact, and then she used the divine sense seal array to tie the artifact to the nearby grass.


    After that, she cleaned her hands with water, which was a relief.


    This is the only thing she can do for xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor. If they go the same way as her and arrive at the place of star robbery, it may be useful.

 Chapter 948

    As soon as they passed by, her divine sense would tell them where to look for things and how to untie the seal she had set.


    After taking a pill of preventive pills, she decided to hide her body and quietly walked towards the back of the snake, thinking about the past quietly.


    Maybe she was lucky, or maybe it was the effect of xianyinjue and pills. Mingwuyan passed the strange snake array safely, and then went around to the place where she heard the sound of deja vu.


    Not far away from the snake array, she saw four men and women squatting on the ground. One of them was actually Yan Lin.


    She hesitated for a moment, showed her figure, and called softly, "Yan Lin!"


    The four people who were resting heard the sound and stood up alert. Some people''s weapons were pulled out.


    It''s Yan Lin who looks at Xiaoyan in surprise


    Every time I see Xiaoyan, she will feel that she is three points more beautiful than the last time. But this time, her clothes are wrinkled and scratched. She looks like a fairy in distress.


    She some difficult light call a, "small Yan, really is you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and walked towards them, "Xiao Lin, how can you be here?"


    Others looked at Yan Lin in doubt, and then at the woman who was not as beautiful as a real person.


    "Yan Lin, who is she?" Among the four, a woman in red leather boots and white riding clothes looks at Ming Wu Yan with a puzzled look on her face.


    Mingwu Yan also took a look at the four people, two men and two women. They were all dressed in riding clothes and long leather boots, which made Mingwu Yan a little confused. Where are they from!


    Yan Lin thought that Xiaoyan''s identity was special, so she didn''t say it directly. She just said, "this is my friend in the mainland of five countries, Mingwu Yan. Xiaoyan, this is the holy witch Zhenyue of Wuling clan. These two are Wuying and Wuhai of Wuling clan. "


    After Yan Lin''s introduction, Wu Ying reached out and touched her head and said in a low voice, "so this is the person you''ve been talking about."


    Wu Ying nodded to Ming Wu Yan, "nice to meet you!"


    Ming Wu Yan also nodded and politely said, "nice to meet you."


    From this man''s intimate behavior and eyes to Yan Lin, Wu Ying may be Yan Lin''s favorite person.


    It''s just that she always thought Yan Lin liked Meng Xi subconsciously.


    Yan Lin nodded. She knew that Xiao Yan might have many questions to ask her, but she didn''t know where to start for a moment, so she digged the topic: "Xiao Yan, how did you come to the place of star robbery?"


    Is it strange that she appears in the place of star robbery?


    "I''m here for the magic card, so are you?"


    Yan Lin''s face flashed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yan was so powerful that she could go to the God card.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Xiaoyan has been making progress.


    Wu Ying answered for Yan Lin: "it''s more difficult for us witches to get a card to stay in God than to go to heaven. We come to the place of star robbery to find people. This is also the experience of the witches."


    Ming Wu was surprised. It turned out that the place of star robbery was not only the road to the bottom of Shenxing cliff, but also other channels.


    Wu Zhenyue looks at the gorgeous woman in front of her suspiciously. Some people don''t believe that her strength has been able to stay in the God card.


    You know, it''s very difficult for people from the five continents to stay in the God card, and the hardships are more difficult than those of people from the demon continent and the city where the three world temples belong.


    Because people in the five continents are mortals, and people in the demon land and other places are born to be spirits.


    What''s more, this woman is not very old, or can be called a girl''s age.


    "Xiaoyan, are you alone?" Yan Lin looked at her with some worry.


    This place of star robbery is a very troublesome place. They are sent by the mysterious array of the witch clan. Even so, they have been trapped in this place for more than half a month.


    "I''m not alone. There are a lot of people, but we''re separated." Ming Wu Yan did not say that others may not have arrived at the place of star robbery.


    "So, Xiao Yan, where are you going now? Why don''t you follow us! There is a reference Yan Lin warmly invited, thinking to find the opportunity, and then explain to Xiaoyan.


    Ming Wu Yan thought that he had only one goal, and he was not afraid of them. He said, "I want to go to the bottom of Shenxing cliff through this place of star robbery. Do you know where it is?"


    Yan Lin doesn''t know, so she looks up at Wu Ying, hoping that he can explain to Xiao Yan.


    Wu Ying took a look at Yan Lin, pointed to their right side and said: "the bottom of Shenxing cliff is in this direction, but there are many crises to go there. This direction is opposite to the route we are going to."


    As soon as his words were finished, Yan Lin pulled Wu Ying''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "at most, let''s go around a little bit and send Xiao Yan to Shenxing cliff, OK?"


    Wu Ying looked at Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai in some embarrassment, but there was no answer for a moment.Mingwu Yan immediately knew the current affairs and said: "Xiaolin, it doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, don''t worry about me. I was alone many days ago. It''s estimated that in a few days, my elder brother will come. I''ll wait for them for a few days at most."


    Yanlin a listen to small Yan about big brother, think what she said is Feng Tingyu, a little relieved, but still slightly pray at Wu Ying, hope he can change his mind.


    At this time, Wu Hai said to Wu Zhenyue without making a sound: "in fact, I really want to see what the Shenxing cliff looks like. This big snake is blocking our way, and we can''t get through it. We have lost so many people in this place. Why don''t we take a detour to Xingxiu grave?"


    In fact, Wu Zhenyue doesn''t want to meddle in her own business, and she doesn''t want to make a detour. But Wu Hai is right. They lost five people in this place alone. This big snake is really terrible. It''s frightening to swallow people. Moreover, the body of the snake is full of human heads. I don''t know how many people''s spiritual power it has absorbed.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "then take a detour!"


    Yan Lin a listen to Wu true month also agreed to go to God Star cliff, very happy, immediately took Xiaoyan''s hand, "that we go together."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good."


    The party packed up and walked along the path on the right.


    After walking for a while, Wu Zhenyue suddenly said, "Miss Yan, where are you from? Do you see that snake? "


    All of a sudden, she found that the bright mist appeared suddenly, but it seemed to come from the direction of the snake. Is it possible?


    Knowing the meaning of Wu Zhenyue, Mingwu Yan said faintly: "of course, I saw the strange snake and heard Yan Lin''s voice, so I came to have a look. I came in through the gate of the astral world, but I fell into a coma when I came in. I don''t know how long I slept. I saw you soon after I woke up. "

 Chapter 949

    She was telling the truth, but she ignored the fact that she had refined the pill and really came around the strange snake.


    She also wants to talk with Yan Lin for a while and ask her how she can be with the people of the Wu clan.


    Wu Zhenyue nodded clearly, "so it is."


    They walked forward for a while, Yan Lin whispered: "Xiaoyan, do you want to ask, how can I get to the witch family?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well."


    Yan Lin sighed and then said, "it''s because of Meng Chi. He came to me and said that Meng Xi was punished by the gods of the three realms. The old Pavilion accepted him as a disciple. Let me go to rescue Meng Xi and ask him to find the spirit of Baiyin. I don''t know where the temples of the three realms are, so I just follow the direction of Meng Xi. Later, I mistakenly entered the array of the witches and went to the witches.... "


    Speaking of this, Yan Lin hesitated for a moment and then said: "there, I met Wu Ying. He was very kind to me and cured my wound with his own blood..."


    Later, needless to say, Ming Wuyan also guessed that Yan Lin might have been saved. In addition, Wu Ying was kind to her and fell in love with Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying walked behind them at this time, heard Yan Lin''s words, just looked at her with soft eyes, and didn''t interrupt.


    Wu Hai and Wu Zhenyue have been looking at Mingwu Yan. They are curious about the identity of Mingwu Yan.


    "Xiaoyan, if you succeed in the magic card, you should be able to go to the temples of the three realms! If you see Mengxi, can you tell him, go to see Mengchi, he He''s really pathetic


    They are all friends who grew up together. She always regards them as family members, so if she can help Meng Chi, she also hopes to do something.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I met Meng Xi a while ago. As for the next meeting, I don''t know when, but if I see him, I will tell you."


    Yan Lin was a little surprised when she heard Xiao Yan say that she had met Meng Xi, but she soon regained her normal color.


    She always knew that there was a person in Mengxi''s heart. He was cold and never showed himself. But she also felt that he was different to Xiaoyan.


    After chatting with Yan Lin for a while, Ming Wuyan also asked his question, "how many saints are there in the witch clan?"


    But she knows that yuetianling is the real holy moon of the witch family. If yuetianling is, who is the real moon in front of her? Is she really a saint?


    Before Yan Lin spoke, Wu Zhenyue frowned, "of course, there is only one saint in the Wu clan. This is common sense."


    Seeing that Wu Zhenyue''s tone was not good, the witch explained: "there is only one witch to succeed the saint. When the saint gets married, she will choose another saint. It can also be said that there is more than one saint of the witch."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t ask anything else.


    The sorcerer is a mysterious race, and it''s related to the burning of the sea treasure. Ming Wuyan thinks it''s better not to ask too much.


    After walking a little further, they met a damp and dark swamp. Originally, Ming Wuyan thought that he would fly by with his spirit. As a result, Wu Ying walked up and scattered some golden powder on the road ahead. The swamp condensed instantly, so they walked over the swamp easily.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Ying in surprise and asked curiously, "what are these gold powders? It''s amazing. "


    Wu Yingzheng wants to open his mouth, and Wu Zhenyue has said, "Wu Ling quick setting powder can coagulate everything, but it has timeliness. If you want, you can also give it to you. Of course, you can exchange it with something."


    Yan Lin is shocked when she hears Wu Zhenyue''s words. Wu Zhenyue is a very proud person. She doesn''t care about the things used by others. How can she be willing to exchange things with Xiao Yan now.


    Ming Wu Yan thought and nodded, "yes, what do you want?"


    Mingwuyan doesn''t want to take advantage of them, but this Wuling quick setting powder looks good. She thinks it can be used for other purposes.


    "Whatever it is, whatever is useful." Wu Zhenyue is very talkative.


    Mingwu Yan took out a high-level spirit weapon and handed it to her, "is this OK?"


    Wu Zhenyue is stunned. Is this Mingwu Yan too generous to send a high-level spirit weapon?


    Who is she?


    Ming Wu Yan has many spirit tools, and even half a box of unused low-level artifact in the space. I don''t think it''s necessary to send a high-level spirit tool.


    Wu Zhenyue takes things from Mingwu Yan''s hand and gives her a bag the size of a fist. All the deposits in it are Wuling quick setting powder.


    Mingwu Yan opened her eyes and touched it with her hand. She found that the golden powder inside was all the crystallization of some solidified spiritual power, and it was also the crystallization of the powerful Holy Spirit, which surprised her very much.


    These holy spirit crystals are very pure. As soon as they are held in their own hands, they have their own consciousness, which is a crystal of excellent attachment ability.


    "You have a lot of psychics?" Wu Zhenyue asks curiously.


    She could see that mingwuyan liked the gold powder very much, and she had a lot of it."Well, a lot of them." Bright mist Yan light should a.


    Wu Zhenyue suddenly took out a bag of things and said to her, "here you are. I''ll exchange this with you. This is Wuling flying powder. If you spread it on your body, you can fly without spirit power. The time and distance have something to do with the amount of powder. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that these are some silver powder, shiny, pretty.


    She likes these things, so she exchanged them with Wu Zhenyue directly.


    Yan Lin can''t see it any more. She whispered to Xiao Yan: "I have these things, too. Xiao Yan, you don''t need to exchange them with spirit tools. I''ll give them to you."


    Bright mist Yan smiles, indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, I quite like these things."


    Then she turned to Wu Zhenyue and said, "find a place to have a rest! I still have a lot of spirit tools. If you want to exchange them with me, you can do it. "


    Wu Zhenyue has some accidents. Who is Ming Wuyan? Why are there so many psychics?


    For the witches, the spirit weapon is very precious. She is very happy to get one or two.


    At this moment, seeing that Mingwu yanken was willing to exchange with her, she took a look at Wuhai and immediately found a suitable place to rest.


    After a while, they chose a relatively open place, and then sprinkled some Wuling quick setting powder. Then they took out some cushions and put them down. Then they called Shangming Wuyan to sit down and have a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan directly took out 20 spirit weapons and put them on the side. He said seriously, "these can be exchanged with you. You can see the value for yourself."


    Wu Zhenyue was shocked. How could so many spirit weapons be exchanged with them?


    She wants to go to the bottom of Shenxing cliff, to garrison shenpai, doesn''t she need a lot of spirit tools to face the danger? Doesn''t she know that?

 Chapter 950

    "Xiaoyan, don''t you leave some for yourself?" Yan Lin looks at Xiao Yan with some worry.


    The danger of the road to zhushenpai is unknown. Needless to say, it is also very difficult. The spirit and artifact are necessary things. Frankly speaking, they are also the guarantee of life. Otherwise, Wu Zhenyue would not want to exchange things for so many spirit weapons.


    "I have more. It doesn''t matter." Ming Wu Yan smiles. She is just curious about what the witch Zhenyue will exchange for. She is even more curious about what the witch family has.


    Wu Hai glanced at Ming Wu Yan''s things, then took out one of his Wu Ling''s storage bags, and handed it to Ming Wu Yan, "I have a lot of things here, you see what you need, I''ll exchange them with you."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, some accidents this Wu Sea so direct, unexpectedly gave the storage bag to oneself.


    However, she was so generous that she opened his storage bag and looked at it. Soon, she took out a transparent box full of glittering pink powder and said, "what''s this? Can you exchange it with me?"


    Wu Hai laughed. "Women all look at these glittering things. In fact, they are a little more advanced flying powder of Wu spirit. If you spread it on your body, you can greatly increase your flying speed and the speed of using spirit power. Take it if you like!"


    Mingwu Yan really like this box to put away, and then she looked at the other things inside, found that a third of them are the powder, there are some witch elixir and some sorcery.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Hai, then took out a bottle of pills and said, "can I open it and have a look?"


    "Whatever you want." Wu Hai is also very generous.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and opened all the pills one by one. Then he smelled them. Finally, he picked two bottles of pills and said, "I want these two bottles of pills."


    Wu Hai took a look and found that her eyes were excellent. In his witch spirit bag, only the two bottles of pills were the most valuable. However, the value was not equal to a spirit weapon, so he nodded, "yes."


    Wu Zhenyue sees that Wu Hai has only changed three things, so she also hands her storage bag to Ming Wuyan.


    "You can choose what you like."


    Ming Wu Yan doubts for a moment, but she takes Wu Zhenyue''s storage bag and takes a look.


    At this time, she was still quite surprised. Wu Zhenyue''s things are much richer than Wu Hai''s. besides the magic powder, there are many strange things, such as heteromorphic mirrors. Combs, ink, cups, daily necessities.


    Mingwuyan took out the pen that was like a small loach, and said, "what is this?"


    Wu Zhenyue took a look and then said, "you are not a witch, and you can''t use it. Choose something else


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. She often heard about the exchange of witches and spirits, but she didn''t know that it was this kind of exchange pen that was used to express the exchange contract.


    In fact, she wants this thing very much, but Wu Zhenyue has said that she can''t use it, and she can''t tangle with it any more.


    After thinking about it, she took out the mirror again and asked curiously, "is this an ordinary mirror?"


    Wu Zhenyue took a look at it and said with a smile, "no, this is the map of Wu Ling. It''s used to record the places we went before. You can have one of them when you get there. Just this time I brought two."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took out the round mirror and asked, "how to use it? I like this little thing very much."


    "Just inject your own spiritual power into the magic mirror. It will automatically record where you have passed. However, its recording time is only one day. After 12 hours, it will return to zero and start recording again." Wu Zhenyue explained again.


    Yan Lin added in a low voice, "this is the map of Wuling, but it can also be regarded as a surveillance map. The people of Wuzu know where we go."


    Wu Zhenyue frowned and took a look at Yan Lin.


    Yan Lin is yawning, said he was careless to say.


    Bright fog Yan smiles, to also don''t think, still accept that sorcerer spirit mirror.


    "What about this comb, is it particular?" Ming Wu Yan raises a comb and looks at Wu Zhenyue.


    Wu Zhenyue was surprised to see that Mingwu Yan chose this comb, because the things she picked were all unexpected.


    "This is the positioning comb of the witch clan. All of us have the magic map mirror and positioning comb, which are convenient to contact and not easy to be separated." Yan Lin takes the initiative to explain for Xiaoyan, for fear that Xiaoyan uses precious spirit tools to exchange for a bunch of unimportant things.


    Xiaoyan is going to stay in the God card. It''s always good to have more spirit weapons on her body to protect her.


    Ming Wu Yan laughs at Yan Lin, but he still sighs that this thing of Wu clan is really advanced!


    "Can you give me two sets of this thing? It''s boring to use one set for one person." Ming Wu Yan took the opportunity to put forward his own requirements.


    Wu Zhenyue takes a look at Wu Hai. Wu Hai immediately takes out another set of Wu Ling mirror and Wu Ling positioning comb from another storage bag and hands them to Ming Wuyan, explaining its usage.Wu Ying was not very happy to see Yan Lin all the time. Knowing what she was angry about, he explained to Ming Wuyan that "


    the positioning comb and mirror of the Wu clan use the unique power of the Wu clan to contact each other. Each pair of magic mirror and positioning comb is branded with a magic mark and a divine sense. As long as you remove the divine sense above and add your own divine sense, you will no longer be monitored by anyone."


    Mingwu Yan nodded with satisfaction. She thought it was very good!


    After that, Ming Wuyan changed some high-level magic powder, two bottles of pills, and some special utensils from Wu Zhenyue.


    Yan Lin looks at Xiaoyan who comes back with a lot of money. In her opinion, Xiaoyan is really at a loss.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care, and gave Yan Lin ten high-level spirit weapons, "I guess the place you want to go is also very dangerous, keep self-defense."


    Yan Lin shakes her head. "Xiaoyan, you need it more than us. You can go to Zhushen card. The more magic weapons you have, the less effort you will have, and the higher the success rate. Keep it for yourself!"


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''ve brought more, and I''m well prepared. You don''t have to worry."


    Besides, she didn''t use any spirit tools at all. Although it was easier to use spirit tools and artifact, when it came to using spirit tools and artifact, it was usually a passive time, and sometimes the more the spirit tools came, the less the effect was.


    If she needs it, Xue Yihan can bring her countless boxes at any time, and she doesn''t care about a few magic weapons.


    In fact, she wanted to give Yan Lin some low-level artifact, but she didn''t want to scare her, so she didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 951

    Think, if want to separate with them, again quietly send Yan Lin artifact!


    After exchanging with Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai, Ming Wuyan looks at Wu Ying who has been watching with a trace of cunning, "do you want to exchange something with me? I still have many spirit weapons."


    Wu Ying smiles and shakes his head, but he takes out a box and hands it to her. "It''s a gift for you! Usually, I often hear Xiao Lin talk about you. "


    The bright mist Yan smiles, big square of received him to send of gift, "thank!"


    After a short rest, the group continued to walk forward. This time, the atmosphere was much better than before. Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai would also talk with Ming Wuyan and ask some questions from time to time.


    Ming Wu Yan generally can answer, will answer a few words, inconvenient answer smile.


    Just as they were walking through a forest, the rustling sound came from all around. All of them shut their mouths and looked around cautiously.


    All of a sudden, Yan Lin yelled. The next moment, her hands and feet were bound by the vine that suddenly appeared.


    Wu Ying immediately throws out the hand knife in his hand. However, the unique hand knife of the Wu clan is entangled by the vine, which has no effect at all.


    The bright mist Yan immediately waved a palm, burning the fire of his dark night to those vines.


    Soon, these vines seem to be threatened. They immediately release Yan Lin and quickly retract, as if they are running for their lives.


    Yan Lin difficult to get up, found that his hands and feet are more than a bloodstain, she sighed.


    Wu Ying immediately came forward to heal her


    Ming Wuyan looks at it quietly. Wu Ying just touches Yan Lin''s hand. After a while, the scar on Yan Lin''s hand disappears. It''s amazing.


    This is also the first time that Ming Wuyan has seen the healing power of the witches, which seems more mysterious than her healing power.


    Wu Zhenyue took a look at Yan Lin and didn''t say anything. She only said after two steps: "those are like fire poison vines. Why are they afraid of fire?"


    With that, she turned her head to look at the bright mist and said, "what kind of fire are you using? Why is it black with shadowless fire? "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the three words of fire poison vine, she immediately thought of the fire poison she had been poisoned by before. It''s hard to see that the death in the snow night has something to do with those fire poison vines?


    Seeing that they had all seen it, Mingwu Yan explained casually, "fire of the night."


    Wu Zhenyue was a little surprised, but soon she was relieved. If Mingwu Yan didn''t have any skills, how could she get to the place of star robbery and go to the God card!


    However, her identity must not be simple.


    The five continents are not a rich place. Although there are many spirit weapons, they are all limited to low and medium level spirit weapons. Few people can easily get so many high-level spirit weapons close to the spirit weapons.


    Wu Ying suddenly said seriously, "let''s get out of here. The fire poison vine doesn''t have all the fire. Even if it''s the fire of the night, there may be something more terrible around here."


    With that, he took Yan Lin and ran forward, and yelled to the others, "get out of here quickly."


    Although Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel strange, he ran forward.


    Before she ran far away, she felt a strong dark smell behind her, and her back was chilly.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly reaction come over, may be her fire of the dark night attracted this dark evil thing, so hasten to speed up the pace.


    After running for a while, they were forced to stop, and suddenly there was the same strong dark breath in front of them.


    Before they could react, a huge black bear appeared in front of them. It growled twice, blocking the way and shaking the surrounding land.


    Then, behind them came the sound of footsteps, like a huge creature moving towards them.


    Everyone held their breath and looked around, trying to get away.


    "No, I''ve met the soul eating bear. Quick, hide your spiritual power." Wu Ying quickly said a word, and then went forward to protect Yan Lin, stretched out his hand to stick a magic spell on Yan Lin''s Dantian position.


    Ming Wu Yan also quickly hid his spiritual power and breath with the power of immortality, and tried to hide his spirit.


    Her immortality has not yet reached the point of hiding the fluctuation of spirits at will, but she can still do it in a short time.


    When Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai see that Ming Wuyan''s breath can''t be sensed, they quickly hide their body shape and breath with Wu''s Secret skills, and then quietly move to another place.


    Just when they thought they could get away with it, soul eating bears appeared around them, which surrounded them.


    These soul eating bears screamed a few times when they couldn''t feel the human breath. Then a soul eating bear fell to the ground and began to roll around on the ground, looking for prey in their unique wayAt this time, mingwuyan found that the bear''s eyes were invisible, and they were really blind, but their smell recognition was particularly sharp.


    Just as the soul eating bear was about to roll to Yan Lin''s side, mingwuyan stretched out her finger and flicked a little fire of the night on one bear''s back. The other bear smelled the breath and rushed directly. The two soul eating bears collided with each other.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand why the soul eating bear would rob her of the fire of the night.


    After thinking about it, she played a little night fire in other places. Sure enough, those soul eating bears rushed directly to the place where the night fire stayed.


    The bright mist Yan had to quietly move the light of the dark night, and in a farther place, led these soul eating bears away.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ying thought deeply for a moment and then said, "your night fire may make them recover their eyesight. Let''s get out of here and sprinkle some flying powder."


    Mingwuyan knew that what Wu Ying said was right, so she nodded, immediately took out the flying powder of Wu spirit she had just got, learned the movements of Wu Ying and Wu Zhenyue, sprinkled some on her, and then quickly left the place with her spiritual power


    At this time, Xue Yihan and the red devil are sitting beside the dense Tianchi Lake, looking at the dragon eight trigrams on their hands.


    "Pretty cold, what do you think the Wuling people are looking for when they send people to the place of star robbery? Or do you want to find the body of the wizard genius? "


    Xue Yihan nodded thoughtfully, "the direction they went to before was Xingxiu grave. Maybe, they think that the man was buried in Xingxiu grave, so things would also be in it. That''s why they spent so much thought and sent so many people to look for it."

 Chapter 952

    "Will there be any problem for girl Yan when she is with them? The people of the sorcery clan have bad ideas, but the means are quite cruel. Please tell her to be careful." The Red Devils are still a little uneasy.


    You know, he once suffered losses from the witch people, and now he still remembers it.


    "No, she''ll be careful. I don''t worry about these witches. I''m more worried about the next thing. Whether the chaos baby can stand the 99 spirits of Shenxing cliff. "


    Snow easy cold heart is actually worried, also some inexplicable tension.


    Chaos baby''s body and spirit are some special, this spirit quenching may be very painful, although most of the time she is very strong, in fact, her heart is still a delicate little girl, need people to hurt, protect, love, how can she bear so much pain.


    The red devil patted Manhan on the shoulder and comforted him: "believe her, she works so hard and perseveres. Heaven will protect her."


    Xue Yihan nodded, her eyes fell on the flying chaos baby in the dragon eight trigrams tray, and a gentle light flashed in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for chaos baby, he really wanted to accompany her


    Red Devil Knows pretty cold mind, so, at this time, he didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at everything in the Dragon gossip plate, hoping that everything goes well with girl Yan!


    On this side of the place of star robbery, after escaping from the soul eating bear, Ming Wuyan stopped again in a relatively safe canyon.


    Because it''s getting dark, the first time we sit down is to recover our strength and eat.


    Wu Ying takes out some of the Warcraft meat and hands it to Yan Lin, signaling her to give some to Ming Wu Yan.


    Yan Lin immediately shook her head and went to Xiao Yan''s side.


    She knew that Xiaoyan didn''t eat Warcraft meat, so she said directly: "Xiaoyan, we''ve been out for a long time, most of the food has been eaten up, only this Warcraft jerky. If you have food, take some out to eat!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took out a basket of food, including fruits, snacks and some food with suitable temperature.


    Fruit is the existing ancient spirit space, snacks and meals are naturally prepared in the morning.


    Yan Lin smiles. She knows that Xiaoyan will not treat herself badly. If she doesn''t eat Warcraft meat, there will be food around her.


    "Here is a basket for you." With that, Mingwu Yan took out another storage basket, which was less, but it was enough for her to eat.


    Yan Lin smiles, but she is not polite to Xiao Yan. She gives Wu Ying the food basket, takes some food and sits next to Xiao Yan. She eats with her and talks.


    Wu Ying could not eat so much, so he gave part of the food to Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai.


    Originally, Wu Zhenyue didn''t put any fruit snacks in her eyes, but when she got close, she smelled the fruit fragrance. Her greedy insects were hooked up, picked up a peach and took a bite. The taste of the entrance made her fall in love with it all of a sudden.


    She looks a little complicated, looking at the bright fog Yan, this little girl is not only beautiful, but also quite rich, take a fruit out are different from ordinary people.


    A peach is more delicious than the witch fruit offered by the witch people.


    She was so curious about the identity of Mingwu Yan that she asked in a low voice, "Miss Xiaoyan, where is your home in the mainland of five countries?"


    The bright mist Yan lifted Mou to see her one eye, a tiny smile, "north desert country."


    Wu Zhenyue was stunned, the poorest northern desert country?


    No, the northern desert is developing very fast now, because their princess


    Wait a minute. Ming is the surname of the northern desert, and the moon emperor of the northern desert is said to have only one daughter. It''s hard to say


    "Are you the princess of northern desert?"


    Ming Wu Yan saw that she had guessed it, but she didn''t deny it. She nodded, "well."


    Wu Zhenyue is puzzled. According to her understanding, the princess of northern desert married a man who had some relationship with the wild Haoyue. When she got married, she was in ten li red makeup, which was very beautiful. No wonder she was a high-level spirit weapon.


    Think of this, she put down the saint''s pride, curious way: "have you ever been to the wild Haoyue?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and suddenly remembered that not everyone in the five continents knew that she was the princess of the northern desert, nor did everyone know that she was the princess of the northern desert, or the disciple of Yutian college.


    Thinking of this, she said with a smile, "I''ve been there. I always go with my husband."


    Yan Lin lowered her head and smirked when she heard the words. Xiao Yan is really cute and has a dark stomach. It''s obvious that she is a pretty princess, so it''s natural to go to the wild Haoyue.


    Of course, she did go with her husband every time.


    At this time, Wu Hai was surprised, "are you married?"


    This girl is less than 17 years old. She''s married.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''ve been married for several years."


    Now think about it, it''s been a long time since she married Xue Yihan!


    Look again, she really doesn''t have any consciousness to be a wild princess. She is basically practicing and learning, and then she prepares to be in the wild hall and Haoyue palace.What''s more, she didn''t contact many people in the wild Haoyue. They were all red devils and blue spirits. Xue Yihan was generally her own, but she seemed to have little interest in gliding in the wild Haoyue every day.


    Wu Hai lowered his head and thought, this pretty woman is mostly determined by people early, so she is this kind of woman with the posture of a city.


    He is still a good guardian of the true virgin, perhaps one day, she will marry himself!


    Thinking of this, Wu Hai looks at Wu Zhenyue with the light of secret love, but Wu Zhenyue doesn''t know.


    Wu Zhenyue said curiously, "have you ever seen Princess man? Is she as beautiful as she is said to be? "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the witch''s saint''s comment on herself, a trace of banter flashed in her eyes, "well, I''ve seen it. It''s not ugly anyway."


    Wu Zhenyue obviously does not agree with this view, "it''s just not ugly? The woman manwang can look after should be very beautiful and special


    Yan Lin covered her mouth and said, "holy daughter, are you interested in Princess man or King man?"


    Wu Zhenyue said seriously: "the people in the world are most curious about the mysterious wild Haoyue and manwang. What kind of woman does he marry, of course, makes people curious. It''s hard for you not to wonder? "


    Yan Lin choked for a while, yes, once she was also curious!


    Moreover, the wild Haoyue was too far away from her. She never thought that one day she would be friends with Princess man.


    Wu Ying interrupted the conversation. "Saint, have you ever thought about going to the God card one day? To be the God of witches? "


    Wu Zhenyue sighed, "who doesn''t want to, but the whole sorcerer clan is a god of witchcraft. After all, the saint can''t hold the God card."

 Chapter 953

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t quite understand the situation of Wu clan, so he just listened and didn''t express his opinions.


    A few people chatted again, Yan Lin suddenly said: "Xiao Yan, have you ever heard of Xingxiu tomb?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it, but I know that there is an elder in Xinghe called Xingxiu elder."


    Wu Ying looked at her and shook his head. "Xingxiu tomb has nothing to do with elder Xingxiu. However, that place should be in charge of elder Xingxiu. Do you have any friendship with elder Xingxiu?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I just heard people talk about it."


    "If we don''t have a mission, I don''t mind going out to try the card." Wu Ying smiles and looks up at Yan Lin.


    Yan Lin knows what Wu Ying means. They have something to do. At most, they can only send Xiao Yan to the bottom of Shenxing cliff.


    Of course, mingwuyan also understood, and her mouth raised a smile, "in fact, you can re plan the most convenient way to Xingxiu grave. I''ve got a long way to go. I don''t want to trouble you


    She is willing to go with them, just want to talk with Yan Lin, now see her life is good, she will not worry.


    Yan Lin didn''t move. In fact, after seeing Xiaoyan now, she prefers to accompany Xiaoyan to the bottom of Shenxing cliff. Even if there is a shortcut to Xingxiu tomb, she doesn''t want to go.


    "No, we will send you to the bottom of Shenxing cliff since we agreed before." Wu Zhenyue said seriously.


    In fact, she also wanted to see what the bottom of Shenxing cliff looked like, and why there was only one wizard in the past dynasties.


    "Thank you very much." Ming Wu Yan didn''t refuse.


    After a short rest, the group continued on their way.


    After walking for a while, Ming Wu Yan turned to Wu Ying and said, "do you have a map of the place of star robbery?"


    Wu Ying nodded, "there is a general map, do you want to see it?"


    Then he took out a round magic map mirror and handed it to mingwuyan. He could see that she was a very independent person.


    Mingwu Yan takes it over and reduces the whole map of star robbery according to the hint given by Wu Ying. First, he looks at it and then enlarges it to their location.


    Soon, she found that there were more things on the map mirror than she had imagined. Moreover, it was not in general or in detail, but the specific danger was unknown.


    She silently kept the map in mind, and then compared it with the way she had walked in her mind. Soon she found that the place of star robbery was much bigger than she imagined. The location of the bottom of Shenxing cliff was far away from them. In fact, the location of Xingxiu tomb was the closest from the place where the snake was. Wu Ying almost doubled their distance.


    After reading, she returned the map to Wu Ying.


    "Xiaoyan, we are not the only ones in the place of star robbery. We have seen others before." Yan Lin suddenly thought of something and said something.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "is there anyone else? Who is it? "


    After hearing this, Wu Ying said for Yan Lin: "the place of star robbery is also the best place for people of God to experience God''s robbery. Therefore, when someone wants to experience God''s robbery, someone will choose to come here. The terrain here is unique. Demons and spirits have unique functions. The seal above the place of star robbery can even block thunder and lightning to a certain extent. It''s better for people who experience God''s robbery to come here. ¡±


    mingwuyan understood that after having a divine body, everyone has to experience a divine robbery. Some people will be destroyed if they fail in the robbery, some people will be seriously injured by the divine soul, and some people will destroy the divine body and become an ordinary spiritual body, and their cultivation will be renewed.


    Of course, once they succeed, they have eternal life and powerful divine power.


    Because there is no one around her to experience God, so she did not pay attention to these.


    Because, generally speaking, it takes a long time to have the divine body and then experience the divine disaster.


    "Have you ever seen people who were robbed before?" Ming Wu Yan is also very curious, what will these people who want to experience God''s robbery do?


    "Well, the other side is also from the three realms of the gods, but the other side looks good and takes away the demons for us, which is equivalent to saving our lives." Yan Lin added.


    "Well, we don''t infringe on their interests. I don''t think it''s OK even if they are robbed by God." Ming Wu Yan is very open.


    Wu Ying shook his head when he heard her saying, "it depends on who has been robbed by God. You know, if you meet someone with bad character, we are in trouble, so if you meet someone else at the bottom of Shenxing cliff, you have to keep an eye on it."


    Ming Wu Yan thought it was reasonable, so he kept it in mind.


    They walked forward for a while. Suddenly, there was some vibration in the whole place. Then, there was thunder in the sky. They stopped and looked around.


    "No, someone''s been robbed around here." Wu Ying suddenly became nervous.


    The celestial phenomena caused by Li Shen''s robbery are very terrible, and their destructive power is also very strong. They have to leave here quickly.Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky covered by a piece of cloud. The originally dark place of star robbery was like night, without any light.


    She waved her hand, and a little spirit fire appeared on her hand, illuminating the scenery around her.


    Other people also quickly took out the night pearl and Magic Candle, carefully observed around.


    "It''s so dark. Which way can we go to avoid this disaster?" Yan Lin is also very worried.


    Xiaoyan, this is going to stay in the God card, if you get hurt, this stay in the God card will be foolproof.


    "How about going back?" Wu Zhenyue doesn''t want to be involved, so her first thought is to retreat.


    Wu Ying sighed, "you forget, this place of star robbery can''t walk backwards, and can''t go back. Besides, back, we will meet those soul eating bears. I think it''s better to walk around and avoid here as much as possible. There must be at least ninety-nine thunderbolts or lightning in the event of God''s calamity. We have not seen any thunderbolts yet. As long as the person who suffered from God''s calamity does not move, we will not have a big deal. "


    "We can only speed through here." Wu Hai nodded and agreed to Wu Ying''s plan.


    Mingwu Yan has no objection, she put away her own spirit fire, took out a Moonstone, followed the witch to meet them quickly.


    However, they ran a long distance, the sky is still black, just like the whole place of star robbery has entered the night, which makes people feel chilly and lonely.


    "It seems that this man did not experience ordinary divine calamities!" Wu Ying sighed.


    It''s not a good thing that they are still within the scope of the Apocalypse after running so far.

 Chapter 954

    Wu Zhenyue also frowned. She picked up the magic mirror and looked at it. Soon, her brow was deeper.


    "All the places we''ve been through all day are within the scope of God''s calamity. I''m afraid we can''t avoid it. We have to think of another way."


    "If we can''t avoid it, we''d better find a place to rest and build a refuge area with array. We can''t get too much involved with the strength of so many people." Ming Wu Yan has never seen a person experience God rob, so she thought more simply.


    Wu Ying shook his head. "It''s too passive to hide in the array. If the array is broken, we will be hurt more seriously."


    "We can''t do it. We have to use witchcraft to exchange power." Wu Hai has some depressed ways.


    Wu Ying is cold face, directly refused this proposal, "no, everything with Wu Ling exchange, we will never grow."


    "What do you say?" Wu Hai also has some angry ways.


    For a long time, they all listen to Wu Ying. However, once something happens, people''s inner suspicion and selfishness will be revealed.


    "If we can''t, we''ll take it as experience. If we can hide, we''ll hide. If we can''t, we''ll suffer. I can''t stand it. In order to survive, you exchange witches and spirits again. " Wu Ying''s tone is not very good.


    Yan Lin heard their argument, but also some bad taste, she whispered to Xiaoyan said: "the witch spirit exchange is not as powerful as the outside world rumors, this kind of power exchange and protection is also dangerous, at least, every exchange, people''s life will be reduced by several years, or even several decades, hundreds of years."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded clearly, "there''s no free lunch in the world. It''s the same for the exchange of witches and spirits."


    Yan Lin nodded, that''s what she meant.


    However, most of the people of the sorcerer clan are used to the sorcerer spirit exchange, and even rely on the sorcerer spirit exchange to live. When they encounter difficulties, they use the sorcerer spirit exchange. Therefore, this concept is not easy to change.


    At this time, the sky suddenly rang out the rolling thunder, a lightning split in the sky of the star robbery, the whole sky is covered by a strong current.


    Chi Chi''s electric current made people''s feet tremble. Ming Wuyan opened her arms, led the electric current from the sky to the ground, and quickly put a protective cover around her.


    However, the current is along with her shield automatically formed a seal, let the fog Yan miserable.


    At this moment, if she removes the protective shield, she will definitely be injured by the current, but it''s also very sad to be sealed by the current, so she has to take out a water system artifact. She applies a traction array on the artifact and throws the artifact into the distance while removing the protective shield


    Then, an incredible thing happened. The water system artifact smashed a big pit in the distance, and the electric current around it was attracted by the big pit


    It''s amazing to see the current flashing on the water.


    Wu Zhenyue looks at Mingwu Yan in surprise. If she was right just now, is it the artifact that Mingwu Yan just used?


    An artifact, for everyone to solve the encirclement, we are only a little relieved, expression soon heavy up.


    Because it was just the first flash of lightning! I don''t know which God is near here, and how many thunder and lightning will it take.


    "Well, if it''s just lightning, it''s easy. After all, the target of lightning is not us." Mingwuyan pointed to the layers of semi wet weeds and soil on the ground and said, "let''s clean up a dry place nearby and use arrays and objects to divert the current. At least we can hold on for a while."


    "Xiaoyan, what do you say and what do we do?" Yan Lin trusts Xiaoyan very much, so she thinks her method must be feasible.


    Wu Ying thought about it, nodded, and immediately took the lead in clearing the weeds around.


    Wu Zhenyue doesn''t want to move, but she thinks that people can even use the artifact. It''s OK for them to do something. So she takes out her wand and starts to help clean up the nearby things.


    After a while, a large area of open space was cleared around.


    The whole ground is black. It looks strange.


    Ming Wuyan squatted down to have a look and found that the whole land was polluted by toxins. Although it was dry, it was also a dangerous factor.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately took out a bottle of liquid medicine and poured it on the ground. Then the spirit of water purified the space.


    Until the land under his feet changed back to the original color of the land, bright fog Yan was relieved. Then he quietly moved the plants around to set up the array, and took out two artifact to make the array eyes.


    Her speed is very fast, and people are dazzled. When she arranges the array, she will see Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai''s stunned expression.


    "Are you good at arrays?" Wu Zhenyue asks curiously.


    How old is she? She can use such complicated array.


    Ming Wu Yan said modestly, "I''m not good at it. I just have a lot of arrays recently. I have some experience of my own."Wu Zhenyue is silent. As the saint of the sorcerer, she knows some sorcery and sorcerer array. Even so, she doesn''t dare to say that she has some experience. If she can, she is a master of array.


    Wu Hai has been paying attention to Ming Wu Yan. Hearing her say so, he also said, "did you use two artifact?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "my personal strength is limited, I can only use artifact."


    Speaking of this, she sighed, "yes, in this case, I have no better way, so I have to rely on artifact."


    Wu Zhenyue is silent, and Wu Hai doesn''t speak any more. In this case, they don''t have a better way.


    Said, this bright fog Yan can be regarded as generous, although she has a part of reason also for oneself.


    It wasn''t long before lightning fell on the sky again. However, this time, all the current went to other places beyond the bright fog array, and their empty space was not involved at all.


    Wu Zhenyue sighed. Seeing that they didn''t need to deal with it, she took out some cushions and sat down cross legged.


    The others sat down with each other and chatted a little when they were paying attention to the situation around them.


    Each of these lightning flashes will be separated for a period of time. After four lightning flashes, their open space is still untouched. Mingwuyan simply summons wonton to rest beside it.


    Wu Zhenyue was surprised to see that there was a spirit beast in Mingwu Yan.


    Look at this spirit lion, it doesn''t look like an ordinary spirit lion!


    "I''ll have a rest, and so will you." Ming Wu Yan said to Yan Lin, then closed his eyes and had a rest.

 Chapter 955

    Wu Ying took a look at the night sky in the distance and said in a low voice: "let''s take turns to guard it in case of any change. Saint, Xiao Lin, Wu Hai, you have a rest first. Wu Hai will change me for a while."


    "Good." Wu Hai had no objection and had a rest immediately.


    Now this array can keep them safe for a while. Only when they have enough spirit can they face the next danger.


    Lightning in the sky, from time to time flash ah flash, bright fog Yan told wonton, and let little dou and little Youyin in the dark to observe, this is the real rest.


    I don''t know how long it took. In short, when mingwuyan woke up, the sky was still black. After a while, there was another flash of lightning in the sky. The sky was bright, and the strong current poured down from the sky like a lightning waterfall.


    Seeing her wake up, Wu Hai, who was watching the night, said in a low voice: "I''m afraid that person has gone through 90 lightning strokes, but it''s not over. I don''t know if this person still has thunder robberies. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the sky."


    When Mingwu Yan looked at the sky, he saw that the air pressure in the sky was very low at night, and the spiritual power in the air around him had been completely exhausted. It seemed that the Lei''s spiritual power was gathering. It was very likely that there was a thunder disaster.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "if there is thunder, I''m afraid we can''t support this array."


    "I can''t. We''d better walk forward before the thunder comes down! With flying powder, move quickly. Now all the demons around here have been robbed. I think it''s good to go on the way. " Wu Zhenyue also woke up and made a suggestion.


    "Yes." Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed with Wu Zhenyue''s decision.


    At this time, Yan Lin also sat up from Wu Ying''s arms. She listened to Xiao Yan and could go or stay.


    Wu Ying thought about it and nodded, "let''s go! While the lightning doesn''t show up, let''s go


    Several people immediately got up, put things away and sprinkled flying powder. Ming Wuyan wanted to take back the two artifact, but saw that the power of the two artifact was almost exhausted, so he had to give up and leave with them.


    Not long after they left, another flash of lightning swept the whole place of star robbery. The two artifact in the place where they just left were destroyed. At the same time, a destructive current appeared in the whole air.


    Bright fog Yan, they were blocked in the middle of a current storm area.


    At this time, Wu Zhenyue regretted to death, because she found that the place where they were going was the storm center of lightning.


    It''s impossible to go back.


    Just then, there was thunder in the sky


    Then, the first thunder, accompanied by several flashes of lightning, came down, which was right in front of them


    Thunder and lightning are combined into one. The power is too strong. Wu Ying quickly throws his wand into the air. His wand rotates rapidly in the air, forming a powerful shield to prevent thunder and lightning from involving them.


    Just for a moment, Wu Ying''s wand was struck by a flash of lightning and turned into powder


    Wu Ying is very surprised. The power of the spirit wand can''t resist. What can I do.


    Seeing the thunder penetrating the sky and hitting the front, the aftereffect of the thunder made the whole place tremble.


    Ming Wuyan bites his teeth and throws five artifact at the same time


    There was a flash of divine light in the sky, and the thunder was blocked outside. However, during a few breaths, the five artifacts scattered in the air and turned into ashes.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened. The power of natural disaster is so powerful. It''s terrible!


    Wu Zhenyue''s hand also trembled. Five artifact. Just now Ming Wuyan threw five low-level artifact, which only slowed down the speed of Tian Lei and reduced the damage.


    Just when she thought they were going to escape this time, Wu Hai had already taken out the spirit exchange pen and carried out the spirit exchange


    Soon, a wizard''s light cut across the sky, and the thunder and lightning nearby seemed to have been cleared. However, Wu Hai''s black hair turned to gray, and a young face lost its youthful color in a flash


    Wu Zhenyue can''t bear to close her eyes. Such a powerful exchange


    This is just the first thunder. If we go on


    She can''t imagine what will happen to them any more. She really regrets that she proposes to move forward.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very emotional. The man who was still in high spirits a moment ago became a person in the twilight in the blink of an eye. This change is not acceptable to everyone.


    Wu Hai didn''t think so much at the beginning. He thought that his life span would be one or two years less at most. But now, he saw the consequences from everyone''s eyes, but regret is useless.


    Just when everyone began to feel uneasy and sad, suddenly, the second thunder in the sky appeared again


    This time, Ming Wuyan took out all the boxes with artifact, then poured out the artifact and laid it on the ground


    Seeing this scene, everyone was wide eyed, and Wu Zhenyue was even more unbelievable.Artifact, more than 30 artifact


    Ming Wu Yan is the first one who can get so many artifact.


    However, everyone was silent when she saw her applying array on these artifact.


    At the end of the day, the artifact is precious, but the more precious thing is the heart, because there are not many people in the world willing to take out all the artifact to save others.


    Ming Wuyan was absorbed in her array and connected all the artifact with the fastest speed. When the thunder approached them, the light of all the artifact held up a strong protective border for them.


    This second sky thunder almost wiped their protective border and cleaved to the front.


    Vaguely, it seems that Mingwu Yan also heard the pain of people''s suffering, it is a kind of voice close to death, Mingwu Yan''s heart also trembled.


    It''s really painful to experience God''s robbery!


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it. The third thunder in the sky was ready to go. When she looked up, the thunder had already split down


    Ming Wu Yan only felt that the boundary above his head had been crushed by the thunder. The feeling of depression was unprecedented.


    The fourth thunder appeared next to the third one. Mingwuyan found that although their protective border was supported by many artifact, they could not stand the combined attack of the two.


    "That won''t work. The border will be broken soon." Wu Ying calms down and immediately takes out all his spirit tools. He strengthens the energy of the border with the unique direction of the Wu clan.


    Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai also quickly took out all their spirit tools, even a small number of magic tools, to strengthen the protection of the border.


    When the fifth day thunder comes down, the border can''t hold on at all. Mingwu Yan feels that the ring on his hand suddenly becomes hot.

 Chapter 956

    Looking down, I saw that the crystal of heaven and earth gave out a dazzling light, which diffused all over their body and gradually strengthened their boundary. However, after a while, cracks appeared on the crystal of heaven and earth.


    She is flustered. This is master Xue Yihan''s thing. She can''t let it be destroyed. After thinking about it, she suddenly smashes her soul fixing Pearl


    At the moment when the soul fixing bead broke, a colorful divine light appeared in the sky. The divine light surrounded Ming Wuyan''s body, and then broke through the border above his head


    The colorful divine light is facing the sky thunder, and an invisible boundary blocks the sky thunder outside.


    When the sixth thunder comes down from the sky, the thunder is mixed with the colorful divine light, and a pleasant sound of thunder appears


    It was a kind of sound that struck the soul directly. Mingwuyan felt that her spirit was trembling. She seemed to have received the brand of some god, but she couldn''t feel what it was, because the seventh thunder had appeared.


    Thunder flashes frequently. Wu Zhenyue has been shocked by the thunder and fainted.


    Wu Hai only saw a colorful divine light around Ming Wu Yan. Before he knew what was going on, the sky thunder appeared one after another. Fortunately, he was close to Ming Wu Yan, and the colorful divine light indirectly protected him and others.


    Mingwuyan is not relaxed at this time. She feels that a strong energy has penetrated into her body. The power of the divine sound produced when Qingyin was determined to be great has almost crushed her elixir field. A painful feeling makes her feel speechless.


    This is the second time that she has made a decision. However, the feeling of this time is totally different from that of the last time. It took a long time for her to make a decision. After a long time, she felt that the elixir field had exploded. She looked down and saw that her elixir field had fallen away from her position like petals. In a short time, there was a God in her body Secret power has promoted the growth of new elixir field.


    This time, the shed elixir turned into a colorful vine. The new elixir was like dew on the vine, crystal clear and aural.


    Before she had time to take a close look, she saw that a flash of lightning and thunder were introduced into her elixir field by the colorful divine light. Her body was suddenly electrified, and every muscle and cell of her body seemed to have been tempered. She was shocked and widened her eyes.


    The numbness and itching of her body quickly turned into a warm current, making her body like wandering in the ocean.


    I don''t know how long after that, the thunder in the sky stopped. Mingwuyan''s whole body seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and her whole body was wet. Some tiny translucent crystals adhered to her skin, which looked like abandoned spiritual crystals.


    She looked around and found that the others were in a coma. She couldn''t help frowning.


    She first used a few numbers for them, and when she found that they were OK, she was relieved.


    Thinking about his discomfort, he took a bucket of water from the space, imposed a claustrophobia, and began to scrub his body.


    Because she didn''t dare to take off her clothes, she finally soaked herself in the bucket and used the spirit of water to purify her body. Then she got wet and got clean clothes. She hesitated about how to change them.


    At this time, Xue Yihan, on the other side, quietly watching the dragon''s eight trigrams tray, takes out the immortal Book God mud and sends a message to chaos baby, "chaos baby, go back to the marriage space to change clothes. As long as it doesn''t take more than one incense stick, you can return to the marriage space. "


    Because there was a crack in the crystal of Xianzhen, the picture he saw on the other side of the chaotic baby was also blurred. However, he still knew that she wanted to take a bath and change her clothes.


    When mingwuyan sensed the change of the immortal book, a surprise flashed on her face. When she took it out, a smile appeared on her face, and her eyes looked around.


    It turns out that Xue Yihan is really paying attention to herself all the time. She knows that she is taking a bath now.


    After thinking about it, she immediately returned to the marriage space.


    The marriage space is still the same, but I don''t know if it''s because of her star robbery. She didn''t see the snow easy to cold when she went back to the space, and there was a mysterious light around her, which prevented her from staying in the marriage space for a long time.


    She changed her clothes and immediately left the marriage space.


    Seeing Yan Lin who is still in a coma, Ming Wu Yan thinks about it and wakes them up one by one.


    Wu Zhenyue saw that she was obviously thinner, but her little face was even more amazing. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. "What happened just now?"


    How could she have fainted?


    Wu Ying turned his head and looked at Yan Lin. he was relieved to see that she was awake and everything was OK.


    Yan Lin looked at Xiao Yan who had changed clothes obviously and said in a low voice: "Xiao Yan, did you do something just now?"


    Wu Ying looked at Ming Wu Yan thoughtfully. He could feel that she had just made a great decision. However, he didn''t know why she was so sudden.


    Mingwuyan knew that they had seen it, so he explained truthfully: "my God has never been successful, because it was suppressed by dinghun bead. The situation before was too critical, so I crushed dinghun bead."The others were silent. If it wasn''t for her actions, they would have died.


    "Without the soul fixing pearl, it may be more difficult for you to keep your magic card." Wu Ying is a thoughtful way.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also good for shenjue. Let''s go ahead and see what''s going on ahead. " The bright mist looks ahead.


    At this moment, the sky was not covered by the darkness, they could see clearly, the front was scorched black, and everywhere they could see the traces of thunder.


    "Well, let''s go and see who''s in front of us that nearly killed us here." Wu Hai''s heart is full of anger.


    He lost the most of them.


    A few people walked along the deepest part of the road, not far away, they saw a black man sitting there, looking very embarrassed.


    The man also quickly found that there were people around, looked up at them, and soon, his eyes stopped on the body of Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan also found that the man was looking at himself, so he asked from a distance, "what kind of person are you?"


    The man touched his face, some embarrassed way: "Xiaoyan, it''s me!"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, this voice


    Is it LAN Feng?


    Yes, my sister-in-law also said before that her elder martial brother LAN Feng would face a divine disaster recently, so she tried to break through the spring


    It''s hard to see. It''s a coincidence that he was also met by them.


    Wu Zhenyue was surprised when they heard that the man who had been robbed by God actually knew Mingwu Yan, and their eyes turned to her.

 Chapter 957

    Ming Wu Yan walked a few steps forward and whispered, "are you, LAN Feng?"


    LAN Feng stood up with some difficulty, "it''s me. I didn''t expect that we could meet here. "


    He knew that Princess man would go to the holy land of Brahma to stay at the God card, but he didn''t expect that her speed was so fast that she had already arrived at the place of star robbery.


    He also thought that maybe he could stay in the place of star robbery for a while to see if he could meet her and help her!


    Wu Zhenyue saw that the man in front of her was alive, and she almost killed them before. Her tone was not very good and she said, "it''s earth shaking for you to experience a divine robbery, and we were almost killed by you."


    LAN Feng realized the meaning of her words, and he said with some uncertainty: "have you been here in the morning?"


    It''s hard to


    He remembered that before, when he was in the God robbery, there was a colorful divine light in the sky, and this kind of divine light was only found in Princess man among the people he knew.


    It seems that she has helped herself! I really owe her one more time.


    "You don''t look very well." Wu Ying looks at LAN Feng and changes the topic.


    The power of this man must be very terrible. He is still alive, which is proof.


    I don''t know if this person is injured. If not, it''s good to go with him.


    LAN Feng nodded, "this time Li Shen''s robbery really killed me. I was hurt. Fortunately, it wasn''t particularly serious."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, his fingers moved, and a trace of spiritual power fell on his pulse.


    LAN Feng feels it, smiles at her, and doesn''t move.


    To is Wu true month feel this man smile really not time, a dark, this smile, reveal a mouth white teeth, more creepy.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan winked at LAN Feng, "you don''t seem to be seriously injured. It''s estimated that you''ll get better after a rest."


    LAN Feng nodded, hesitated and then said: "why don''t you wait for me for a while, and I''ll go with you, OK? I want to take care of the injury and go back. "


    By the way, he can send Xiaoyan to the bottom of Shenxing cliff.


    "Well." The bright mist Yan lightly answered.


    LAN Feng nodded and immediately went to wash himself.


    Wu Zhenyue didn''t refuse to go with this man who had just suffered from God''s robbery. After all, no matter how weak he was, he couldn''t be too bad.


    "Who is Lan Feng?" Wu Ying looks at bright fog Yan to ask a way.


    "He''s from Lanxu hall. Good people. " Ming Wu Yan smiles because they are afraid of Wu Zhenyue''s reaction to LAN Feng''s company, so they specially say good things about LAN Feng.


    Wu Zhenyue was stunned, "the people of Lanxu hall? Isn''t that the man from the temple of the three worlds? You have a lot of connections


    Ming Wu Yan is also Leng for a while, is she too honest?


    Yan Lin coughed lightly. She took Xiao Yan''s hand and said, "if this man named LAN Feng is not hurt, it''s good to let him go to the bottom of Shenxing cliff with us."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "well, maybe!"


    Wu Ying looks at Yan Lin and shakes his head with a smile. Although the man named LAN Feng just now has a dark face, as a man, he can see it. He says that walking with them should also be for his little Yan.


    Maybe, people''s mind is to accompany Xiaoyan to the bottom of Shenxing cliff!


    After a while, LAN Feng came back, because he washed away the darkness of his body, took the elixir, and changed his clothes. He looked very high spirited.


    Wu Zhenyue blushed when she saw LAN Feng.


    The difference between before and after this man is too big!


    LAN Feng took a look at the people outside Xiao Yan and said curiously, "are you all the people who go to the God card?"


    Wu Ying shook his head, "No."


    "What are you?"


    Ming Wuyan explained in a low voice: "they are from the Wuling clan. Yan Lin is my friend. I met him in the place of star robbery, so I went together."


    "So it is!" LAN Feng had an accident.


    It''s not a small thing for the people of the Wuling clan to set foot in the place of star robbery. However, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business and ask more questions, so he didn''t say anything again.


    "Lan Feng, is the bottom of Shenxing cliff far from here?" Ming Wu Yan asked casually, can''t let the atmosphere so embarrassed.


    "There is still a little distance. Originally, there should be a lot of demons around here, but because of thunder, this place is very safe for the time being. We can speed up our progress."


    This is why LAN Feng wants to go with them.


    After this section of the road, there are many dangers. At that time, he should have recovered almost as well. He can always protect Xiaoyan to reach the bottom of Shenxing cliff safely.


    They walked forward for two days without any strange things, which accelerated their journey a lot.


    In the holy land of Brahma, Luo Renyi and Muyan found the gate of the star world almost at the same time, and fell into the place of star robbery together.


    Only one day later, Tianfan emperor, Xue ruoshen and Fu Xin finally finished the way of holy cultivation, and found the gate of Xingjie with the fastest speedHowever, because the location of the gate of the astral world is changing from time to time, the location where they enter the place of the star robbery is not the same as that of Ming Wu Yan, so they directly miss the place where Ming Wu Yan left the artifact and elixir.


    However, no one thought that because of the thunder robbery before, the seal artifact set by Ming Wuyan automatically propped up the protective array. Among the bottles of pills, some were swallowed by the poisonous animals around, and some were picked up by two mysterious shadows passing by.


    At this time, the ignorant Ming Wu Yan is still on the way to the bottom of Shenxing cliff.


    What she didn''t know was that when Fu Xin arrived at the place of star robbery, he died of the fire poison.


    Mingwuyan walked towards the bottom of Shenxing cliff for ten days, and they didn''t know if it was because of the orchid wind. They didn''t encounter any great danger.


    Half a month later, mingwuyan finally saw the so-called Shenxing cliff bottom


    This is the bottom of a cliff full of fairy grass like stars. When you look up, you can see a waterfall of fire falling from the sky


    Yes, the fire like waterfall, so beautiful, so spectacular, bright fog Yan, the whole person was shocked.


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan suddenly found that the bottom of Shenxing cliff is really a cliff bottom, and there is no road around. Where is the card?


    LAN Feng pointed to the flame waterfall and said, "the star river of time and space is at the top of it. From here, you may have to pass through ninety-nine places where the gods hang. This flame waterfall is just one of them."


    Wu Zhenyue frowned and said, "there is no way. How can I get up?"


    Because there was no danger on the way to the bottom of Shenxing cliff just now, when she saw the flame waterfall, she even thought that it would be better to go to zhushenpai together.


    Although the idea is just a flash, but her heart is still very excited.

 Chapter 958

    LAN Feng took a look at Wu Zhenyue, and then explained: "if you want to go up from here, first of all, your divine consciousness must be strong enough. When your divine consciousness can reach the top of the flame waterfall and penetrate the divine prohibition here, you will see the way up. This is also the last training place leading to the time and space galaxy, but it is also a rare training place. A lot of people''s cultivation after the God card will stay at this time.... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "is there really ninety-nine such tests here?"


    Ninety nine more tests. How long does she have to stay here!


    She really want to go home, good phase read wild Haoyue Haoyue palace that big to outrageous bed, good miss snow easy cold embrace.


    LAN Feng nodded, "there are so many, but not everyone can climb so high. The God card is also divided into three, six and nine grades. As long as you pass through the ten God hanging places, you can stay in the God card. It''s just the last God card. It''s the lower God card in the temple of the three worlds. The higher you go up, the higher the throne and star will be. If you can reach the ninety-nine God hanging place, that''s the position of God... "


    LAN Feng explained in detail, but also want to let Xiaoyan understand more.


    She''s a pretty princess. She can''t just stay at a magic card.


    Not to mention God, it is necessary to be a middle God.


    Ming Wu Yan understood this time. The higher he went, the better the magic card was.


    Xue Yihan is the king of the wild bright moon. She is also a God. As a pretty princess, she naturally can''t make a humble last God.


    It seems that she has a lot to face next.


    Wu Zhenyue looked at the flame waterfall above and said to Wu Ying in a low voice: "can we also try to stay in the same magic card? If not, we''ll go back."


    All here, and listen to LAN Feng said, through ten God hanging place can be in God card, she also want to try.


    Even if it''s not as powerful as Lord voodoo, it''s good to have the last God.


    But Wu Ying shook his head. "The magic card of the Wuling clan will be cursed. Failure is not just a simple injury. Moreover, as long as we step on this place, we can''t use the Wuling exchange. Are you sure you want to try?"


    Wu Zhenyue hesitated for a while, then nodded seriously, "I''m sure, I want to try."


    Before, she might not be so determined, but now when she saw that Wu Hai had lost a lot of Shouyuan and youth due to the exchange of witches and spirits, she felt that she could have a try. She really couldn''t rely on the exchange of witches and spirits all the time.


    Moreover, there is Lan Feng and Ming Wu Yan with her at the moment. It''s not bad for her to try.


    Wu Ying was silent for a while, then looked at Yan Lin and said seriously: "Xiao Lin, would you like to try?"


    Yan Lin took a look at him, then looked at Xiao Yan, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I don''t have spirit body, not immortal body, I can''t hold God card, but I''m willing to wait for you here."


    She doesn''t want to be a drag on Xiaoyan. She knows that her spiritual power is limited, but she really doesn''t have time to go to Zhushen card.


    Wu Ying stretched out her hand and touched her head. She said seriously, "my wizard spirit body can be copied to you. It belongs to husband and wife spirit body. Would you like to have a try?"


    Yan Lin looked at Wu Ying in shock, then held him in her arms and shook her head silently, "no, it''s too risky. I''ll work harder and have the ability to hold the magic card. Let''s come again."


    Wu Ying nods. It''s OK. Then he can come back with Xiao Lin.


    Wu Zhenyue hesitated when she saw that Wu could not meet her.


    At this time, Wu Hai took a step forward and said seriously, "I want to have a try."


    His Shouyuan is not much. He plans to gamble. If he wins, even if he is the last God, his life can be increased. If he doesn''t succeed, he will die early at most. It doesn''t matter to him any more.


    Wu Zhenyue hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I''ll accompany you! If not, we''ll come back at most. "


    LAN Feng took a look at Wu Zhenyue and Wu Hai, and said seriously: "I don''t know much about Wu lingzu, but I also know that it''s very difficult for Wu lingzu''s people to stay in God. Once you step on this road, your usual practice of witchcraft may not work, and there will be magic spells. Once you lose, the consequences will be very dangerous."


    Wu Hai said with a smile: "the God card is a dangerous road. We have a magic spell on our body, and it is forbidden to use the spirit exchange. However, there are various restrictions on other people''s God card, right? Little girl


    Seeing Wu Hai''s words, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "indeed, even if it''s me, if the card fails, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Xiao Yan, I can only send you here. I can teach you some conveniences to strengthen your divine consciousness. I can''t go up above the flame waterfall." LAN Feng sighed.


    "Well, thank you." Ming Wu Yan seems very calm. She looks at the flame waterfall in front of her, but her faith is more firm.


    Next, LAN Feng seriously teaches Ming Wu Yan to strengthen his divine sense, but Wu Zhenyue and them are confused.Because what they practiced was not ordinary spiritual power or spirit cultivation. They couldn''t use the spirit cultivation mentioned by LAN Feng. In the end, they could only use their spirit induction honestly.


    After three days of spiritual exploration, mingwuyan sensed a looming flame ladder in the flame waterfall. They would move with the flow of the flame waterfall. Each time they moved, only at a certain point would the flame disappear and let them step up.


    Bright mist Yan carefully pondered several times in the mind, this just said to everybody: "I go to try first."


    As soon as Yan Lin heard that Xiaoyan was going to try to walk the flame waterfall, she immediately stood up and nervously looked at Xiaoyan''s background. She couldn''t help shouting, "Xiaoyan, come on!"


    The bright mist Yan turns head, smile to her slightly, "HMM. Be careful, too. "


    Then she took a look at LAN Feng, blinked her eyes, turned her head and looked at the flame waterfall. Then she stepped on the flame waterfall with a very light pace and a few twists


    Because Yan Lin couldn''t see the flame ladder, they felt that Xiao Yan was flying up on the flame waterfall


    Xiaoyan''s long hair is flying in the air. Every time she rotates and stops, she is so beautiful.


    However, everyone''s heart is also nervous, for fear that the beautiful person flying in the air will fail!


    It''s not a long time. We all think it''s been a long time.


    Finally, you can see that the flying dress disappeared on the flame waterfall, and did not come down again for a long time.

 Chapter 959

    Yan Lin is finally relieved, some uncertain way: "Xiaoyan should be successful to reach the first God hanging place?"


    LAN Feng''s divine sense follows Xiao Yan''s figure upward. Until she reaches the bottom of the flame waterfall, he is relieved and says to Yan Lin, "she has arrived."


    Yan Lin surprised: "you can see it, can''t you? How far can you see? Why don''t we watch Xiaoyan Zhushen card here! "


    On the one hand, she hopes that Xiaoyan will succeed. On the other hand, she is also worried about her.


    LAN Feng shook his head. "The place where the gods Hang is heavily forbidden. From here, I can only see through this layer of flame waterfall. Further away, I can''t see it."


    "That''s it Yan Lin some disappointed sat back in place, and then looked at in the effort to use Wuling induction of wuzhenyue and Wuhai.


    Because people have different abilities, she didn''t say anything and didn''t urge them. Anyway, she wanted to stay here for a while, so she also hoped that Wu Zhenyue and them could work harder.


    She raised her head and quietly looked at the flame waterfall, just like watching Xiaoyan from a distance and quietly cheering her on.


    At this time, mingwuyan was not as comfortable as they thought. Although she was above the flame waterfall, she was surrounded by an unknown circle of flames and couldn''t move.


    They did not burn her clothes, nor her hair, nor her body, but her spirit endured unbearable burning.


    Originally, she wanted to use her own spirit of medicine, but the more she used it, she found that the burning feeling on her soul was more serious, so she had to stop.


    Hard to see, is this flame trying to destroy her spirit?


    Because of this consciousness, she has strengthened her belief that she can''t die, and her spirit can''t be destroyed. As she said, she will accompany Xue Yihan, and she will give birth to a child for Xue Yihan


    Gradually, her body was a little confused, but the consciousness in her body was so clear and firm. Soon, a dazzling light came out from her spirit


    Ming Wu Yan''s divine consciousness suddenly strengthened a lot, and the spirit also grew up a circle, and the whole spirit seemed to be reborn.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan finally opened his eyes and woke up.


    She was relieved to find that she was all right.


    She looked around and found that there was still no road around. The only thing she could see was the real waterfall in front of her.


    Is it difficult for her to find a way to climb the waterfall?


    She sat down and silently noticed the waterfall in front of her. However, she sat down for a long time and didn''t find any stairs.


    When she lowered her head, she suddenly found that the crystal of heaven and earth attached to her ring had lost its luster, and even was burned by the fire for a little half. She was not calm.


    When was the crystal burned? She didn''t feel it at all.


    She didn''t know, because Qiankun crystal lost its luster, and the image on xueyihan''s dragon eight trigrams disk disappeared.


    "It''s cold. The crystal of heaven and earth has lost its effect." The red devil took the one from pretty cold''s hand and examined it carefully. Suddenly, he frowned lightly.


    Without the function of heaven and earth crystal, the dragon eight trigrams panel can''t receive the picture of girl Yan.


    Snow easy cold look also cold a few minutes, "when the sky thunder robbery, heaven and earth crystal had cracks, this again through a fire waterfall, afraid is really can''t use."


    "Now what? I go to inform Luo Renyi and Xue ruoshen to let them speed up and catch up with Yan Wenchou. " The Red Devils stood up.


    Snow easy cold also stood up, "you go, I also use immortal Book God mud, try to contact with her."


    He couldn''t see it, he couldn''t get in touch with it, and he felt bad.


    Originally, he could feel her condition through the fetters of chaos baby, but now the fetters are less, and the marriage is restricted by divine prohibition. At the moment, his heart is also uneasy.


    When Ming Wuyan sat under the water waterfall for a long time and didn''t feel the way with his divine sense, he took out the immortal book and God mud and talked to Xue Yihan wrongly.


    Perhaps two people have a soul, two people are holding the immortal Book God mud almost at the same time, each other''s voice is so transmitted.


    See snow easy cold words, clear fog Yan excited, this let her feel, now is not a person.


    She quickly said in the immortal Book God mud: "snow easy cold, I was trapped in a waterfall, my God found a long time also did not find the way to leave, before the fire waterfall above the kind of ladder also did not see, so sad."


    At this time, she really wants snow easy cold in the side, hug her, even if he does nothing.


    It was also at this time that she realized that she really wanted snow to be cold and depended on him very much.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s words, can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth, comfort way: "slowly, don''t worry. If you can''t find the way, talk to me first. "


    Chaos baby can chat with him now, which shows that she has been through the first spiritual tempering, and now rest is more important than straight walking.Ming Wuyan leaned against the cliff and rubbed the immortal book and clay with a smile. "Do you know who I met in front of me? I see LAN Feng! "


    Snow easy cold funny wrote: "well, see, he Li God robbery, you accidentally helped him a lot."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, oneself helped him?


    "Xue Yihan, I''ve met the people of the Wuling clan. What''s the matter with the saint of the Wuling clan? Is it the same as yuetianling? "


    Xue Yihan thought about it and then said, "nature is different. At least, not every saint''s blood can open the treasure of the Brahman sea."


    Mingwuyan and xueyihan chat for a long time. Suddenly, the figure of Youqin appears in her mind. She sighs and holds the immortal book shenni tightly. She doesn''t know how to talk with xueyihan.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t say that when she experienced, Xue Yihan should have seen her see Youqin. If he didn''t leave, she wouldn''t say anything.


    After chatting for a long time, Xue Yihan was afraid of chaos, so he wrote: "have a rest. Tomorrow, you can try to use the spirit of the land of God to practice for a few days, and then climb the cliff of water."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, obediently took out the cushion from the space and found a suitable place to rest.


    Because she had just talked with Xue Yihan, her heart was so sweet that she called out wonton and jiaozi to guard beside her, and Xiaodou and Xiaoyou to guard on the other side. She really closed her eyes and had a rest.


    She slept soundly, but she didn''t know that after she fell asleep, a man suddenly appeared beside her, not only calmed her spirit beast, but also sat down beside her.

 Chapter 960

    As time goes by, wonton and dumplings stare at the man who has ulterior motives in front of them. They want to inform their master, but this man is too strong to restrain their spirits. They can''t move at all.


    Xiaodou and Xiaoyou are also very helpless. They are restrained by this man even in the contract between them and their master.


    Fortunately, the man just looked at the master and didn''t attack him, otherwise


    I don''t know if I''ve been watched for a long time. Suddenly, Ming Wu Yan opens his eyes and sits up.


    When she saw Youqin appear in front of her, she was shocked.


    "You Why are you here? "


    You Qin see her reaction so big, can''t help but smile.


    "Of course, I''m here for the card." He sat beside her with a calm face.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously, "who are you now?"


    You Qin? Or Nie feiqing?


    "Xiao Yan''er, who do you think I am?" You Qin looks at her eyes seriously.


    Since he woke up, every time she saw herself, she was on guard and seemed to run away at any time. His heart was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Hearing the way he called himself, Ming Wuyan lowered his head. He was probably Youqin! Nie feiqing would never call himself that.


    Soon, she raised her head again and said seriously, "why do you want to stay in the magic card?"


    You Qin said: "after I destroyed the spirit, the God star has passed away, and the soul star still exists. Therefore, I need to create a god star for myself."


    Of course, what he wants to do more is to be alone with her and watch her card


    However, such a wish, he is unable to say, afraid to scare her.


    "What about Nie feiqing?" In fact, Mingwu Yan is not afraid of Youqin. What makes her unhappy is Nie feiqing.


    Also, in that strange town before, she let Youqin commit suicide. Is this really just an illusion? Do you know?


    Youqin saw that she looked at herself and seemed to be waiting for his answer. He took a deep look at her and said, "for the time being, I''m just me."


    He didn''t say that even Nie feiqing hoped that she would succeed in zhushenpai, because only in this way can he have more time and opportunities to compete with manwang


    Nie feiqing, in the final analysis, is also the kind of arrogant and overbearing person.


    He was willing to let Nie feiqing''s spirit into his body, because he knew that Nie feiqing would not really hurt his little Yan''er.


    Because he really wanted to see her again


    Ming Wu Yan listened to you Qin''s words, but her heart was not stable. In fact, she didn''t want to go with him!


    After thinking about it, she suggested, "your spiritual power should be better than mine. Why don''t you go to finish your plan of making God Star earlier?"


    You Qin can understand. This girl is chasing people!


    However, how could she know that his biggest goal was only her.


    It''s only because of her that you want to reshape the star.


    "Xiao Yan''er, are you afraid of me?" Youqin suddenly got closer to her.


    Ming Wu Yan intuitively went back a little, "I I''m not used to having two spirits in a person''s body, which makes me feel a little deranged. "


    You Qin sighs dejectedly. She is not used to having two spirits in a person''s body. She is just not used to his approach.


    Because of Youqin, mingwuyan finds that her whole body is on guard, which makes her unable to have a good rest. So she just sits aside and uses her divine sense to explore the water cliff in front of her.


    Youqin just stood by and looked at her. She didn''t do anything, neither to prevent her from escaping nor to prevent her from being ignored.


    In fact, he felt very happy to look at her like this.


    It may also be that the mind can''t be quiet. After exploring for a long time, Ming Wuyan still has nothing to gain.


    She sat under the cliff of water, bored to pick up the falling stones and throw them into the waterfall.


    Why can''t you feel it!


    All of a sudden, the stone she just threw was rebounded by a mysterious force in the water waterfall. The power of the stone rebounded back hundreds of times, hitting Ming Wuyan''s face


    At this time, you Qin suddenly double palms move, a spirit power directly will response slow half beat of the little girl to pull to his side.


    Just when he wanted to touch the top of her hair with one hand, his hand was slightly stiff, and the color of his eyes suddenly changed. But soon, he returned to normal.


    Ming Wu Yan came back to look at the strange Youqin, and then stepped back.


    Just now, she was suddenly bound by a mysterious force behind the water curtain. She couldn''t move for a moment, so her reaction was slow.


    You Qin opens oneself, does this movement want to touch own head?


    You Qin took back her hand and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Yan''er, there is no ladder in the cliff of water. If you want to go up from here, you have to break the water spirit in the water curtain, find the water rope and climb up."


    Ming Wuyan looks at the water waterfall which is too high to see the sun, climbing up? It''s killing me.After thinking about it, she stares at you Qin and says, "don''t you want to keep the card? Why didn''t you move? "


    You Qin looks at her and smiles. Does the girl finally think of herself?


    "I''ll try. Come here!" With that, he walked towards the water waterfall in front of him, letting the water of the waterfall splash on him and wet his clothes.


    Bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, still walked past.


    You know, Youqin is still much better than herself in these aspects. She just has a look around, and then she will go up by herself.


    Youqin walked directly into the waterfall, and then lost sight.


    Ming Wuyan bit her lower lip and walked in. In order to avoid getting wet, she specially propped up the protective cover. However, the water directly broke through her protective cover and made her wet.


    She wiped the water stains on her face and went to look for Youqin.


    But it''s dark inside. Her eyes haven''t adapted for a while, so she doesn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly, a warm water circle in her waist, her body shape a person to the side of Youqin.


    She looked up and saw the clear eyes of Youqin.


    Youqin knows that he can''t touch xiaoyan''er because of her marriage fetters, so he has to hold her in his arms with a look of water.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I''ll take you up!" He said seriously, but Mingwu Yan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Although Youqin didn''t touch her, she was very close to him. She could see the expression on his face when she was so close to him. She said, "I want to go up by myself."


    You Qin slightly picked next eyebrow, "I don''t touch you, you go up by yourself will be very difficult, may also get hurt."


    "I I would like to try! I came here to grow up, right? " She tried to persuade you Qin.


    You Qin took a deep look at her, and finally nodded her head, released the water around her, and also released her.


    He knew that she didn''t want to hold her.

 Chapter 961

    If now is the wild Haoyue that man in, she will be very happy that he holds her up!


    "The divine water rope depends on your Divine sense to feel, you should be like this..." Youqin first demonstrated it to her, and then grasped a water rope formed by divine water without much effort.


    Mingwuyan nodded, also learning the way of Youqin, stretched out her hand in the water waterfall to touch and turn, but she didn''t find the magic water rope after touching for a long time.


    But she didn''t get discouraged. She tried to settle down and began to look for the magic rope.


    Half an hour later, she finally caught the Shenshui rope. Now she was happy and tried to climb it. But the next moment, the Shenshui rope in her hand was broken and she fell


    Youqin wanted to pick her up, but she didn''t dare to move.


    Ming Wuyan quickly got up, and then looked for the magic water rope.


    This time, she quickly found it, and then tried to pull it gently. When she felt that the Shenshui rope was stronger than the last time, she tugged hard again. As a result, the whole person rushed forward


    This time, she fell miserably, and was dazzled by the current. She couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Youqin walks over and silently surrounds her with a circle of water in her hand, holding her back.


    It''s a long time for the bright mist to come over. The magic water rope is not firm!


    If you climb up by force, you may fall to death on the way!


    "Do you really want me to hold you?" Youqin squats down and looks into her eyes.


    There is a secluded cave inside the waterfall. The light is very dark, but he can see clearly. Xiao Yan''er''s clothes are wet through and tightly cling to his body. Because they are too provocative, he dare not look at them.


    Instead of seeing her tossing about there, he preferred to hold her directly, lest he could not hold her.


    And the result that he can''t control is that he is no longer him


    This result is more terrible for xiaoyan''er.


    "No, I can''t have people help me all the time." Ming Wu Yan also has her own persistence. On the one hand, she really wants to work hard. On the other hand, she really doesn''t want you Qin to hold him.


    She always felt that if you Qin was hugged, she and he would not be clear, and her mind would recall the cause of you Qin''s death from time to time, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She is stubborn in trying hard, from time to time to change the method, half a day later, she finally can use the spirit of the spirit according to the attachment of Shenshui rope, and can let Shenshui rope to carry their own weight and continue.


    After suffering, Youqin finally breathed a sigh of relief. His voice was a little hoarse: "Xiao Yan''er, try to climb up first, I''ll look at you. Once you climb up the magic water rope, don''t look back... "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, then climbed up his own Shenshui rope.


    At the beginning, she climbed more smoothly, and her spiritual power didn''t pass much. But as time went on, she gradually felt that something was wrong with her body, that people were in a trance, and that her hands were losing strength.


    She didn''t want to give up halfway, didn''t want to fall down, and didn''t want to be trapped here. Therefore, Mingwu Yan strengthened her will and strengthened her divine consciousness.


    All of a sudden, she had a new idea in her mind.


    She closed her eyes, body quickly rotated a few circles, tied the water rope firmly to her waist, then, she jumped out of the immortal soul step in the air, her figure floated and floated, people lost their figure in the water curtain.


    Youqin immediately catches up with Shenshui rope


    The immortal soul steps let her skillfully avoid the resistance in the water curtain. In about a quarter of an hour, she reached the top of the water cliff.


    However, it was not joy to meet her, but more unbearable pain in the spirit.


    She really didn''t understand why the card was so hard.


    Before long, her face became pale, cold sweat countercurrent, spiritual pain and torture made her a little crazy.


    It''s a kind of unspeakable pain


    "Ah..." When she couldn''t help it, she cried out in pain.


    Her voice frightens you Qin who comes up later. When he sees Xiao Yan''er holding her head in pain and falling to the ground, he runs to her, but he doesn''t dare to touch her.


    This kind of pain, he also has no way to relieve for her, everything depends on her.


    Because Xiaoyan''s spirit comes from a different world, when she is refining her spirit, she will be more painful than ordinary people.


    At this moment, mingwuyan really felt that she was dying. She felt like a big mountain pressing on her soul mountain, and like thousands of knives cutting herself.


    She pursed her lips tightly, trying to suppress the pain, but gradually she couldn''t support it, and cried out in pain again.


    "Ah..."


    You Qin walks over and wants to caress her face, but she doesn''t dare to touch her at this time, so she has to whisper in her ear. "Xiao Yan''er, hold on, hold on You have been working hard for so long, don''t give up... "He left very quietly. Although his voice was light, Ming Wuyan heard it with the power of the divine voice.


    The sound of Youqin is very nice, just like his, but she thinks it''s snow easy to be cold by her side now.


    She subconsciously took out her fairy book and held it in her hand


    Snow is easy to be cold. I can''t support it any more. What should I do?


    No one told her to climb up this place, no Warcraft, no assassination, but the pain on the spirit made her unbearable.


    Just when she felt that she was dying again, the crystal of heaven and earth on her ring gave out the last ray of warm light, which covered her spirit. Then, the crystal of heaven and earth turned into powder


    A little warmth, if it warms mingwuyan''s heart and soul, her mind comes up with xueyihan''s face, remembers her first acquaintance with him, remembers the first time he hugs himself, the first time he kisses himself


    Little by little, it was so clear that she remembered what she was working so hard for.


    Just, she is so painful, her body seems to have been crushed, her heart seems to have been torn, and her heart is shaking.


    This is the second level of the land of God star. After that, she really can''t imagine.


    "Xiao Yan''er, hold on, I died for you once, but I don''t want to watch you die..." You Qin sighed.


    These sufferings, she is to suffer for that man, but, he also can be distressed.


    "You Qin, why do you want to die for me?" The bright fog Yan weakly asked a.


    Perhaps, when she is sober, she will never ask this sentence.


    In fact, her heart has been very mind that he died for himself, and death is also so tragic.


    Youqin looks at her with wet eyes. The person in front of her, how long and how attentive he has been in love. When she forgets herself and falls in love with others, he still loves her.

 Chapter 962

    "Silly girl, there is no reason for many things. Everything I do is because I want to, I like, and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel guilty about knowing a few things. I don''t want you to feel guilty when I do this. "


    He just wanted her to live, that''s all.


    Ming Wuyan looked at him with confused and painful eyes, "but I have forgotten Why do you have to be like this? "


    You Qin smiles and wants to touch her head as before. However, he suddenly takes back his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you forget, as long as you''re OK."


    Mingwu Yan pulled the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t laugh. Her heart shrank fiercely, and she closed her eyes


    Originally thought, she had pain to numb, but now, a new round of spiritual torture appeared, she did not know what she could do now.


    She clenched the magic clay in her hand and said to Xue Yi, "husband, I don''t think I can hold on any longer. You didn''t tell me that the pain in the spirit is so painful..."


    Xue Yihan is crazy when he sees this sentence. Chaos baby''s handwriting and words are familiar to him. The words on the immortal book are light and heavy. It seems that he is suffering a great suffering from the spirit. He is flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Red devil see pretty cold look, also nervous.


    "The spirit is tempered!" Snow easy cold said a, immediately wrote a paragraph to chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, hold on. It''s just a spiritual tempering. Don''t give up. Didn''t you ask me when we had a baby? In fact, the last time we were together, my God had a strong desire to have a baby Chaos baby, I think you already have our baby in your stomach... "


    After reading this passage, the whole person is not good.


    Children?


    Does Xue Yihan say that they have children in her stomach?


    A blank flashed through her mind


    No, she can''t let her baby do something!


    Out of maternal instinct, a strong will and divine light burst out of her body.


    No matter how poor she is, she must protect her children


    No, she can''t die! If she died, the child would have no mother


    Her head a paste, in short, there is an idea firmly engraved on her spirit.


    She can''t die, she can''t stay, the card fails, she has children


    Always looking at her Youqin, seeing the strong will to survive on xiaoyan''er, his heart also hurts.


    He didn''t know what manwang said to her, but as long as she was well.


    On the other hand, when the red devil saw the words written by man Han, he was surprised, "man Han, you really..."


    Snow easy cold stood up, put away the dragon eight trigrams disk that no longer has image, indifferent way: "no, this is just using the method that my master brocade bag said."


    The red devil is silent. Master Manhan''s brocade bag is usually only used in the most critical time. It seems that girl Yan has really encountered insurmountable difficulties.


    Man Han always knows what he wants. How can he make Yan girl pregnant with a child at this time and increase her burden!


    It''s just


    "It''s cold. Aren''t you afraid that she will come back to you?"


    Yan girl looks very good to coax, in fact, the temper is also very stubborn, if you know pretty cold cheat her, this


    Snow easy cold but is serious way: "I arrive is to hope her to come back to seek me to settle accounts as soon as possible!"


    At least, she''s back, back to him.


    He looked at the distant time and space galaxy, that place, is everyone yearning for, but how many people can really climb the highest!


    His requirements are not high, just hope chaos baby can succeed in God card on the line, the position of God depends on God.


    At this time, what mingwuyan thinks is that she must survive, she must protect her children, she must successfully stay in the God card, she must stand upright beside Xue Yihan, she even wants her God Star to be as close as Xue Yihan, just like the relationship between them.


    Maybe her belief was too strong, and her divine sense became strong and tenacious. The pain in her soul gradually eased. Finally, she made it through.


    When the spirit ushered in a new dawn, Ming Wu Yan felt like a new life, full of strength in her body, and the spirit was lighter.


    She gasped and looked straight ahead, where there was only a golden ribbon floating in the air, lonely, but anyone who saw it dared not ignore its power.


    You Qin looked at her back and said in a low voice, "this is the gold belt. Upward, the torture on the spirit is more painful. Do you want to rest for a while and then continue?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the ground and sat down directly on the ground. He leaned on a low stone nearby to breathe.


    "How are you?" You Qin looks at the small Yan''er who shrinks into a ball, in the heart unspeakable heartache and bitterness."I''m fine." Mingwu Yan looked at her pulse for a while and found that she couldn''t get any pregnant pulse out. She couldn''t help sighing and raised her head.


    Maybe it''s still early! Still have pregnant vein, how also want a month!


    You Qin didn''t know what she was thinking, but seeing that she was still wet, she said, "go change your clothes. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at himself and found that his clothes were all wet on his body. He nodded and went back to the marriage space to change clothes.


    Because of the limited time, she quickly ran into the pool of marriage, fluttered twice, then quickly changed her clothes and left.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby back to marriage space, not only took a bath, also changed clothes to leave, he was relieved.


    In fact, he also wants to go back to the marriage space to see chaos baby, but chaos baby is in a special boundary, and she has the prohibition on the divine star. If he goes back to the marriage space, chaos baby can''t go back, so he has to wait for her to leave and then go back to the marriage space.


    Seeing the clothes changed by chaos baby, he gently picked them up and put them in his nose to smell them. When he found that there was no sign of chaos baby''s injury, his heart slightly eased.


    He personally washed chaos baby''s clothes, and then dried them in the light of the spirit of heaven. Then he gently folded the clothes and put them beside his own clothes.


    For fear that she would be hungry, he turned back to the kitchen and made food for her himself.


    After a while, the food was ready. Xue Yihan carefully put it into the food basket, took out the immortal book and God mud, and told chaos baby to remember to eat. Then she left the marriage space again.


    At this time, mingwuyan was holding the immortal book shenni and hesitated to tell him about Youqin. When she saw the news sent by Xue Yihan, a warm smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 963

    Youqin is silent because of her smile.


    Now, only manwang can make her smile like this.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t notice the loneliness of Youqin at all. She takes out the food carefully prepared by Xue Yihan. Just as she is preparing to eat, she remembers that she can''t eat well in front of Youqin.


    However, she didn''t want to give him something made by Xue Yihan, so she simply ordered Xiaodi to go to Guling space to pick a basket of fruit, and then pushed it to Youqin with her spiritual power.


    "It''s for you. Eat it!"


    Youqin looks at the steaming food in front of her. Needless to say, she knows that it was made by the man himself. It''s only for one person. Of course, she won''t share it with anyone.


    In fact, of course, he did not want to eat what the man made.


    He likes everything around Xiao Yan''er, but not the man.


    The food made by Xue Yihan is very delicious, which is completely consistent with her taste, so Ming Wuyan takes it very seriously.


    She also felt that Youqin was looking at herself, and she didn''t like to be looked at like this. However, when she thought that Youqin didn''t do anything to herself, even when she couldn''t stick to it before, he was still encouraging himself. Therefore, her feeling to Youqin was more complicated.


    Because it''s complicated and unclear, she doesn''t want to make it clear at all.


    Now she just wants to climb to the high place to hold the God card. After successfully holding the God card, she can be with Xue Yihan forever.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan took the things and hesitated for a while before he said to you Qin: "why do you climb up from below so easily? Won''t your spirit ache? "


    You Qin followed her all the way, but he didn''t feel sick when she was in pain.


    The difference between people is too far.


    You Qin takes a deep look at her, but then turns her eyes away.


    After a long time, even mingwuyan thought that he would not answer himself, so he said, "the biggest pain in the spirit is when I destroy the spirit. Now, my spirit has no pain, so I need to rebuild a god star. When I feel pain, maybe I''ll have succeeded. "


    This winding words, Ming Wu Yan feel some bad taste, she actually understood, but she would rather not understand anything.


    In fact, she did not dare to imagine what kind of determination you Qin should have when she destroyed herself.


    After a short rest, mingwuyan stands up and looks at the Jinxi soul belt, which is not far away from her. Then, she walks over


    "No more two days off?" You Qin also gets up, eyes complex asked a sentence.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I want to take advantage of a good mental state to continue to move forward, tired and then rest."


    Youqin didn''t stop her this time. She just watched her all the time behind her, as if she wanted to remember her in her mind.


    Ming Wu Yan used the old method to wrap the gold belt around his waist


    At the moment when the soul belt was tied up, Mingwu Yan felt that her soul was wearing a tight hoop curse, and her head and body were in great pain.


    She clenched her teeth, the immortal soul quickly walked up and climbed up the Shenxing cliff with the fastest speed.


    The speed was fast, which greatly alleviated the suffering of her spirit. Therefore, this time, Ming Wuyan felt that the spirit was tempered within his acceptable range, but it took much longer than before.


    As time goes on, people''s perception will be doubled, and people will be inexplicably upset.


    Looking at the Youqin standing behind her, which is still comfortable and safe, her spirit has an inexplicable anger.


    This kind of anger made her very strange, so she held her breath and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Her whole little face was flushed with anger.


    At this time, you Qin found her abnormal, he walked in towards her, handed her a pill, but Mingwu Yan''s anger suddenly broke out, directly patted off the bottle in her hand, angrily staring at him, "can you not always follow me? Do you know, you''re bored? I won''t like you, you don''t always appear in my side, OK? Even if I love the wrong person, I also want to make mistakes and love to the end! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Youqin''s expression froze, and mingwuyan herself was surprised. These words were thought in her heart, but she would never say them to Youqin.


    What''s the matter with you?


    You Qin was silent for a while, and said softly, "don''t be controlled by the angry soul on the spirit. Relax, adjust your breath, close your eyes, and run your God."


    Mingwuyan was slightly surprised by the words and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and tried to breathe. Instead of running her own divine decision, she ran her own spirit of medicine.


    A moment later, she felt her inner irritability and anger down, and then she opened her eyes and looked at Youqin.


    Although she didn''t mean to say that before, now that she has said it, she doesn''t want to take it back.Seeing that you Qin didn''t say anything, Ming Wu Yan turned her own voiceless voice again, and then looked around carefully.


    Although she has climbed the three God hanging places, which is equivalent to climbing the cliff of the three gods, but everywhere she goes, the cliff in front of her is still ten thousand feet high, and the sky above the cliff is still invisible.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help thinking, how high is the space-time Galaxy?


    This time, what she is going to climb is an ice waterfall that will not flow. It is like a statue lying there quietly. The cold around it is slowly diffused. At the beginning, mingwuyan didn''t feel it. Now, after settling down, she feels that the ice waterfall has the power of the frozen soul.


    She stood at the bottom of the ice waterfall, and her heart was cold.


    It''s not easy to be a God card!


    Originally, she wanted to have a rest, but after seeing the ice waterfall, she changed her mind.


    This kind of place, the more rest, the more difficult it is to move forward.


    She walked forward a little, and was depressed again when she found that the surrounding of the ice waterfall was so smooth that there was no ladder or passage.


    "Do you want to continue? If you want to go to the ice waterfall, it''s a bit troublesome. First of all, your mind should not be afraid of the cold ice, reach the ice waterfall, and then walk up barefoot along the ice thorn on it. " You Qin in her need to answer questions when she said a timely.


    The bright mist Yan nods, she wants to continue, also must continue.


    It''s better to move on than to freeze here.


    Her divine sense is much stronger than before, and her spirit has been tempered for three times. It didn''t take her long to reach the ice waterfall.

 Chapter 964

    When she arrived at the ice waterfall, she naturally got a new consciousness in her mind, which told her that as long as she injected her spiritual power into the ice waterfall, the ice waterfall would grow thorns. If she could stand the cold and walk barefoot, she would soon get a gift from God.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know what God''s gift was, but she didn''t want to give up, so she immediately went to the ice waterfall and put her hand on the ice


    When the power of his own divine voice is injected into the ice, the surface of the whole ice waterfall is covered with sharp ice ridges, which extend upward, looking so cold and merciless.


    Mingwu Yan really didn''t understand why she asked to go barefoot, but she did, quickly took off her shoes and socks.


    Originally, she thought it would be very cold to climb the ice waterfall, and the feeling of frost cracking on the spirit would be very obvious. However, to her surprise, after barefoot, the ice gave her a warm feeling instead of cold.


    With a slight jump, she stepped on an ice spine. Suddenly, she bent down, took down two ice spines, and ran up quickly


    Her speed is very fast and her figure is very light. The ice under her feet melts and turns into a little ice rain


    You Qin''s face flashed a trace of doubt, thought this ice waterfall is more difficult, but Xiao Yan''er actually walked so easily?


    Mingwuyan also felt relaxed at this time, but soon she understood the reason. She found that when she was barefoot, there was a little electric current flashing at her feet, which brought warmth to her feet and melted away the ice spines she had passed.


    This time, she reached the top of the ice waterfall with little effort. Even this time, her spirit was not suffering from any pain.


    Mingwu Yan spits out a long breath of turbid air. She is very glad that the current on her body before is probably the power of God''s decision. She inadvertently absorbs the power of God''s robbing thunder.


    This time, after arriving at the top of the ice waterfall, there is a flower waterfall above it. From the sky down, the bright flowers make people feel good.


    Mingwuyan carefully looked at these flowers. They are not poisonous or hallucinogenic. They are immortal flowers that grow by the spirit here.


    At this time, Youqin appeared behind her, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "this flower waterfall is not as simple as you think. Each flower is a piece on the star flower chessboard, and each arrangement is an array. If you want to go up from here, you have to stay here. After playing the whole star flower chessboard, you can get a special gift from the Protoss After that, stay here all the time. Otherwise, jump down the waterfall and end your journey of the card. Therefore, this place is also called "star robbing garden" by the temple of the three realms


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at you Qin seriously, "do you know how to get through here? Have you ever played this star flower chess


    You Qin looked at her, "everyone comes up from the bottom of Shenxing cliff, but the things and order that everyone meets are different. Moreover, even if they meet the same star flower chess, the flower language array and requirements are also different."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan approached the flower waterfall and tried to touch it.


    When her hand touched the first flower, the flowers on the whole flower waterfall suddenly disappeared, and the whole waterfall became bare.


    Just when she was puzzled, all kinds of flowers began to grow on the top of the waterfall. Each flower was of different colors, and the growth speed was also different. Finally, the whole waterfall was covered with flowers again, which made people confused.


    Doesn''t it mean that every flower is a chess piece? When the whole length is full, what will she do?


    "Pick a flower, and then use your own divine consciousness to occupy the position of that flower..." You Qin said another word at the right time.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and didn''t pick the flowers immediately. First, she swept the flowers of the whole waterfall with her divine sense, then took out the paper and pen, quickly made some records on the paper, and then started to pull the first flower.


    When she picked the first flower, all around the light suddenly disappeared, the whole sky like night, her mind received a distant consciousness.


    "Please weave the next starflower skirt! You have nine days. "


    Bright fog Yan whole person is stunned, weave star Luo flower skirt? What is that?


    Nine days? Does that mean she''s going to be here for nine days?


    When she turned her head to look at Youqin and asked him what Xingluo flower skirt was, the light around her was so dim that the image of Youqin suddenly disappeared. In front of her, there was only one flower waterfall with light.


    She wanted to make a sound, but she found that the sound was blocked by something and couldn''t make a sound.


    She''s a little flustered. What''s going on?


    Suddenly, her mind inexplicably came up with the situation when she and Xue Yihan were married


    She blushed and shook her head. At this time, she thought about these things.


    After thinking about it, she took out her fairy book and quickly told Xue Yihan about her current situation.


    Fortunately, the immortal Book God mud actually sent her message successfully, and she was a little relieved.However, she waited for a long time, also did not wait for snow easy cold reply, she immediately confused.


    What on earth is Xingluo skirt?


    Is it hard to weave a skirt with these flowers?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she could only take the literal meaning and began to think about how to weave the star flower skirt.


    She picked another flower. Soon, she found a secret. At the height of the flower waterfall, a flower just like her hand suddenly disappeared, leaving a faint light.


    And this light, like the light of the tianlingyi that Xue Yihan sent to him at the beginning.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something


    She closed her eyes slightly, and began to design her own dress. Then she began to pick the right flowers with her divine sense, and let the light of the spirit gradually pour down from the sky, slowly weaving down into the shape she needed.


    Her speed is not slow, very serious, time is quietly passing


    On the other hand, xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor unexpectedly meet Luo Renyi and Muyan at the bottom of Shenxing cliff. They also meet Lanfeng and Wuling people who are still at the bottom of the cliff.


    LAN Feng once met Xue ruoshen in the imperial palace of northern desert, so he knew Tianfan emperor. When he saw them coming, he told her that Xiaoyan had already gone to the land of God.


    When xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor heard that Xiaoyan had passed through the flame waterfall for many days, they were relieved and more worried, because the more they went forward, the more difficult it was.

 Chapter 965

    "Are you all here to stay?" Tianfan emperor looked at several people of the Wuling clan and asked.


    Wu Zhenyue, who had spent so many days and still couldn''t pass through the flame waterfall, now appeared so many strangers that she couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that she was embarrassed, so she was a little uncomfortable.


    Wu Ying has recognized Tianfan emperor and politely said, "we are here with Xiaoyan girl. After a few days'' rest here, you are the elder brother and friends of Xiaoyan girl."


    Xue ruoshen looked at them and nodded, "business, please take care of her all the way."


    Wu Ying said with a smile, "it''s Xiaoyan who helped us a lot."


    Several people politely a turn, finally, is Yan Lin''s voice interrupted everyone''s courtesy.


    "Are you not in any danger in the land of star robbery?"


    Snow if sink looked at her one eye, and then nodded, "at the beginning is met with a little trouble, later very smooth."


    This Yan Lin she knows, is Yan Er''s friend, so he politely explained a few words.


    "How do you know we''re not in trouble?" Luo Ren a doubt of ask a way.


    Yan Lin pointed to the two butterflies at the foot of Mu Yan and said, "they just said that."


    Mu Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Yan Lin, "are you an animal language teacher?"


    Yan Lin stepped back and nodded, "yes."


    Mu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "no wonder. We really haven''t been in any trouble, which is quite unusual in the place of star robbery. "


    Yan Lin nodded, and then looked at the two black butterflies.


    After a while, her eyes widened in amazement. She couldn''t believe what the two butterflies said.


    Muyan frowned, "what else do you hear them say?"


    Yan Lin pursed her lips and said, "they say that the elixir your friend left you in the place of star robbery accidentally saved the demons in the place of star robbery. As a thank you, the demons and poisons in the place of star robbery will not attack you."


    It is estimated that after that, they and Xiaoyan did not encounter any danger, which is also the reason.


    Muyan, their friend?


    Leave them pills in the place of star robbery?


    To be snow if sink reaction extremely quick guess the reason.


    If someone left pills for them, it must be Yan''er.


    Prince Tianfan also thought of some possibility. He said thoughtfully, "when did you meet Xiaoyan? Are you in so much danger? "


    Yan Lin nodded, and then they met Xiaoyan time and what happened roughly said again.


    She said this, Tianfan Prince affirmed, Dan medicine must be Xiaoyan left them.


    Luo Renyi and Muyan also have an epiphany. No wonder they don''t encounter any danger when they enter the place of star robbery except at the beginning.


    It''s just Fu Xin, he


    If Princess man left the pills and everyone gave them, it''s impossible not to leave Fu Xin''s share. It''s a pity that he didn''t use it


    A group of people were silent for a moment. Prince Tianfan said, "we''d better find a way through the flame waterfall."


    Wu Zhenyue sighed when she saw that this group of people were talking about Mingwu Yan.


    They have been here for so long, but they have not been able to climb up the flame waterfall. It is bright fog, and they have been up for many days.


    When Wu Ying heard Yan Lin say that there was no danger in the place of star robbery, he said quickly, "why don''t we leave quickly?"


    Wu Zhenyue hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, agreed to leave immediately and went to Xingxiu grave.


    After all, they have business to do.


    Although Wu Hai felt that it was a pity to leave, he was also very helpless, and finally left with the saint.


    Tianfan Emperor just looked at the bottom of Shenxing cliff, and soon found the flame ladder and quickly passed the flame waterfall.


    Wu Zhenyue, who is preparing to leave, sighs at this scene. This is the gap of strength between people!


    After Tianfan emperor passed through the flame waterfall, Luo Renyi also passed quickly, followed by snow, and then Muyan.


    First, they had a very easy time.


    Seeing so many people on the flame waterfall, LAN Feng breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, left the bottom of Shenxing cliff, and went back to the temples of the three realms.


    Nine days later, Ming Wuyan finally made a perfect star flower skirt with long skirt, fairy sleeves and beautiful cut


    The clothes are perfectly displayed on the flower waterfall. A beautiful divine light flashed by. The clothes cut from the flowers turned into a beautiful heavenly garment and put on her.


    At the same time, the dim nine day sky is bright, bright fog Yan appears in a garden full of flowers, and Youqin is sitting on the flower stand playing the piano.


    When he saw her appear, he naturally looked at her, and a trace of surprise and amazement flashed across his face.


    Nine days, this girl is really worrying.Fortunately, she passed the test and got the gift she deserved.


    Ming Wu Yan walks over and looks at you Qin with some doubts. "Don''t you weave any clothes?"


    You Qin said with a smile, "of course, I just played a game of chess, and not everyone is qualified to weave the celestial spirit clothes."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip and didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, she looked up and looked at the surrounding gardens carefully. "This is what you call the star robbery garden! What are we going to do in this garden? "


    You Qin said with a smile, "you can practice here for a few days. When the stars appear in the sky above the star robbing garden, you can move on. Of course, you can also stay here."


    "Is this the magic card?" Bright fog Yan a face surprised, obviously still have some can''t believe.


    Yes, LAN Feng has said before that the higher she goes, the higher the status of Shenxing. She has climbed Shenxuan cliff for five times. If she stays in shenpai now, she will be the last God in the last God!


    She certainly can''t stop. Even in the temples of the three realms, her status can''t be too low. You know, she has children. If the mother''s status is too low, the child''s growth will be criticized, whether it''s his father or manwang.


    Thinking of this, she was more determined to continue to move forward.


    You Qin looks at the brilliance in her eyes and knows that this girl will not stay in the God domain of the last God.


    "Have a good rest first Ming Wuyan found a place to sit down.


    She has been busy for nine days. Now, she really wants to have a good rest.


    If this is a good place to practice, she doesn''t mind a good practice.


    Because her practice of divine resolution has been completed, when she runs the Qingyin resolution, she finds that what she practices now is the air and divine consciousness. Every time she runs the great divine resolution, she will have more divine Qi and stronger divine consciousness.


    Ming Wu Yan was happy to practice continuously for a whole day.


    Youqin also kept her all day. He didn''t practice, just looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 966

    The next day, Ming Wuyan did not practice the divine decision, but practiced his own spirit of medicine and Xianyin decision.


    Soon she found that the spirit of medicine was not suitable for cultivation here. Cultivation was very slow. When it came to Xianyin, it was like a fish in water. The speed of cultivation was rising rapidly, which really made her happy.


    After two days, mingwuyan found that she could do more things with Xianyin Jue, not only to hide her breath and spiritual power, but also to hide her spirit and body well.


    More importantly, on the fifth day of cultivation, she found that she could set up immortal barriers and hide them perfectly.


    On the seventh day, the surrounding gardens suddenly disappeared, and several meteors flashed in the sky. Soon, the whole sky darkened, and a silver light curved in the sky, finally covered half of the sky.


    After a while, many shining stars appeared in the black sky. They were high and low, dazzling and weak.


    In the mist Yan curious looking at the sky, the sky began to appear shining meteor shower, very beautiful.


    When a meteor passed her eyes, she couldn''t help reaching out and catching one of them.


    There was a lovely voice in her ear that seemed to have changed shape.


    "I''ll pave the way for you. Come to my God star position and sit down!"


    The bright mist Yan slightly hooked the lower lip, this small star is actually tempting her.


    "Come on! Come on! I''ll take you home! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. As soon as his hand is released, the little star on his hand falls down, and the sound from his ear disappears.


    All of a sudden, the starry sky disappeared, the sky brightened, and the magic garden disappeared. Instead, there was a ladder in front of it. The ladder was very long, and I didn''t know where it would extend.


    "Go on?" You Qin asked softly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Youqin follows her all the time. She is kind and gentle to him, which makes her feel bad.


    In fact, she would rather he was a little fierce, so that she could hate him without any burden, and her mood would not be so complicated as now.


    As she walked up the long steps, everything in front of her eyes gradually widened


    At the end of the ladder is an ocean, and the sky steps at the foot extend into the sea. In the distance, you can see groups of fish swimming.


    Her steps were slow at first, but gradually, she quickened her steps


    As soon as she entered the sea passage, she felt her body floating. Her body seemed to be fixed by water and could not move.


    Soon, the gurgling sound of water came from her soul, as if she was being washed by the water


    Such a baptism is not painful, even very comfortable, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    She didn''t notice that at this moment, you Qin didn''t follow her. He seemed to disappear suddenly.


    I don''t know how long later, Tianfan emperor and xueruoshen appeared. After a while, Luo Renyi and Muyan also appeared. They hesitated when they looked at the two passages in front of them.


    One of them leads to the bottom of the ocean ahead, and the other leads to a cliff of the sea above. But which way do you want to go?


    "Muyan, can you feel which way Princess man is going?" Luo Ren turns to ask Mu Yan.


    Muyan felt it for a long time with his own strength, and finally shook his head, "this pure soul ocean has eliminated all the breath, I can''t see it. However, she is most likely to take this step


    Emperor Tianfan looked at the long terraces in front of him and said, "let''s go separately! How about two people in each aisle? "


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "yes. I''ll walk on the bottom of the sea


    Yan''er likes beautiful things. It''s full of fish. Maybe she would like to go here.


    Tianfan emperor also said: "then I''ll take this heaven step on the bottom of the sea."


    Muyan said: "this sea of pure soul is not suitable for me. People who practice the spirit of yin and Ming can''t bear the purification of this sea of soul. I''d better go to the cliff of the sea."


    Luo Ren thought about it and then said, "I''ll go to the bottom of the ocean, too! I also think Princess man might go here. "


    His task is to protect the princess, so of course, as close as possible to the path of the princess.


    Muyan didn''t feel anything. In fact, it''s good to walk at the bottom of the ocean. After the spirit is purified, the pain will be much less.


    Several people soon separated. Muyan went all the way, and the other three entered the bottom of the ocean


    As soon as Tianfan emperor, xueruoshen and Luo Ren entered the bottom of the ocean, they were not as comfortable as Mingwu Yan, and they could still fall asleep. That was just God''s torture. However, they all insisted on biting their teeth.


    Before long, Luo Renyi''s face became very white. He bit his teeth and said, "you say, how far is Princess man from us?"


    Tianfan emperor''s face is not very good, but he still analyzed, "her spiritual power and spirit are very clean, this spirit purification may be less painful than the previous several levels."Snow if sink at this time cold sweat backflow, but also nodded, "well, Yan Er she..."


    Snow if sink to the left haven''t finished, suddenly, his eyes a bright, can''t believe looking at the person floating in front.


    "Yan''er..." Snow if sink cold, the pain on the spirit, don''t life like swim toward the distance in the past.


    Emperor Tianfan looked in the direction of snow. When he saw that a woman was floating on the water, his heart suddenly hurt, and he swam there as fast as he could.


    Luo Renyi is even more nervous, you know they just came in did not feel popular.


    Soon, snow if heavy heart pain will Yan Er help up, hand in her pulse on the perception, see her breath smooth, he was relieved.


    Tianfan emperor wanted to check Xiaoyan, but he was relieved to see xueruoshen. He knew she was OK and whispered, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Snow if sink some funny way: "this wench estimate is to use the fairy to hide to decide, concealed to go up of breath and spirit power, really scared to death me."


    Luo Ren ran over to have a look, the person also relaxed a breath, OK, OK!


    Three people around her for a while, did not see anyone wake up, but Luo Renyi worried.


    He tried to contact the boss with his own silver bell, but he couldn''t sense all kinds of transmission in this place, so he had to give up.


    Maybe it''s because they found Ming Wu Yan. Because they were excited, they felt that the pain from the spirit was not so painful.


    Three people dare not move small Yan again, so keep her, let her fall asleep.


    And Ming Wuyan didn''t know that she was sleeping on the water, so she felt that she was soaking in the hot spring. She was so comfortable that she was sleepy unconsciously.

 Chapter 967

    On the other hand, Muyan, who is alone, is confronted with an inconceivable scene. Youqin sits on a pure soul stone and fills his body with frozen soul needles. Two nihilistic figures are fighting each other, as if fighting for the same body.


    Muyan stood there stupidly, and soon he knew that one of them was Youqin, and the other he didn''t know was Nie feiqing who occupied Youqin''s body.


    It is a very dangerous thing for the spirits of these two people to fight together. Once one party devours the other party, one of them will take over the body completely and become the master of the body.


    If Nie feiqing wins, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Muyan took out a black dark grain wooden sword, full of spiritual power, and stabbed Nie feiqing''s spirit


    The sudden attack interrupted their spirit attack. Nie feiqing''s spirit was cut down and turned to Muyan.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to die?" Nie feiqing''s spirit suddenly pours on Mu Yan.


    You Qin didn''t control Mu Yan, and the spirit took over his body directly.


    However, the next moment, Nie feiqing''s spirit also easily got into the body, and then directly gave Mu Yan a palm.


    Although Muyan avoided, he was still affected and hurt.


    Nie feiqing is really strong after he has a body.


    Just when Mu Yan thought that he would have a hard fight to fight, Youqin''s body suddenly trembled, eyes turned, and his body seemed to be controlled by Youqin.


    "Let''s go!" You Qin said in a cold voice.


    Muyan is stunned. As soon as he is about to leave, several frozen soul needles fall from Youqin. His eyes turn into fishy red again, and his palm hits Muyan''s life gate.


    Muyan blocked it with a magic weapon, but he was still shocked by Nie feiqing''s power for a few meters, and his blood was surging.


    "Smelly boy, he''s a soul hunter. I hate you most."


    With that, Nie feiqing directly killed Mu Yan


    All of a sudden, the whole world was full of murderous spirit. Muyan went all out to defeat Nie feiqing, and soon he was seriously injured.


    However, Nie feiqing''s goal is to let Muyan die, so a destructive force is approaching Muyan


    Mu Yan suddenly feels that he can''t really make it, so he takes out his black cloth bag, gives it to Princess man with his last divine sense, and dies with Nie feiqing


    At this moment, Nie feiqing''s attack target suddenly changed direction, and the power of destruction directly changed direction, destroying Muyan''s black cloth bag


    The sound of many broken bottles came from the cloth bag, and a faint spirit suddenly floated from one of the black bottles


    "Not good..." Muyan was shocked, and Nie Landuo''s spirit ran out.


    He picked up the black curtain, ready to catch the spirit of nerandot again, but nerandot suddenly came around to Youqin.


    Her gray and black spirit gazed into Youqin''s eyes, as if she had discovered some big secret.


    "How about a deal? You want the woman Ming Wu Yan, and I want her man..."


    You Qin suddenly pinches Nie Lan Duo''s spirit, and her hand is tight. She is about to destroy Nie Lan Duo''s spirit.


    Nie Lan Duo''s startled stare big eyes, the fear of dying lets her not move.


    Hard to come by, did she press the wrong treasure?


    When she thought she was dead, Youqin''s look changed, but she let go of her hand and let Nie Lando escape again.


    "Woman, your proposal is good. Go to guard your God star. I''ll come to you when I need you, but if you dare to do it without orders, I''ll feed you with your spirit." Nie feiqing''s voice came from the mouth of Youqin. It was so insidious and arrogant.


    Nie Landuo heard the words and flew away with a whoosh.


    She knew that the only way out for her was to cooperate with the man with strange spirit. Xingyun Shensi said that if mingwuyan''s cheap girl could successfully stay in the God card, he would withdraw her position as manager of Brahma holy land. In this way, her spirit would no longer be protected by the gods array.


    So, she must stop that cheap girl from succeeding. She must stop her!


    Wood Yan watched Nie orchid escape, but make not, heart full of regret and unwilling.


    Looking at Youqin whose spirit is unknown, mu Yanbing moves dangerously: "Youqin, that was Nie Landuo''s spirit just now. When she ran away, she must have prevented Princess man from successfully holding the magic card. She is a damned person. She has killed and assassinated Princess man countless times. Now she runs away again, but Princess man''s life will be in danger."


    Sure enough, Youqin''s face changed greatly when she heard Muyan''s words, and her eyes turned back to Youqin again.


    You Qin looked at Mu Yan and said seriously, "don''t follow me. Go ahead, find her and protect her."


    With that, you Qin turned and left.


    Originally, he wanted to accompany Xiao Yan''er to go to Zhushen card, but now his state is really not suitable for her.Mu Yan was stunned for a moment and immediately walked forward.


    He had to find a way to make up for his mistakes, and he had to find a way to destroy nerandot''s star.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, mingwuyan has woken up. When she sees xueruoshen, Tianfan emperor and Luo Renyi all around her, she is surprised.


    Looking at herself, she was still in the passage of the sea. She was puzzled and didn''t understand how long she had slept.


    "Yan''er, you are awake. Do you feel OK?" Snow if sink see Yan son wake up, the big stone in the heart also put down, they find her already three days, also don''t know this wench is sleep how long after all.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and nodded, "good. How about you? Have you found me for a long time? "


    Xue ruoshen nodded, "we arrived three days ago, because we don''t know your situation, so we don''t dare to disturb you. Just wake up."


    Tianfan emperor looks at Xiaoyan, and he doesn''t know where to start what he wants to say. What he wants to ask is that xueruoshen has already asked, so he just smiles at her and looks at her silently.


    "Just the three of you?" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    Luo Ren took a look at her and said in a low voice: "Fu Xin is dead. Mu Yan and we just separated and went a different way."


    Is Fu Xin dead?


    After a moment of silence, she sighed and came to the sign. It was really a very dangerous thing.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go on!" Tianfan emperor changed the topic, don''t want her sad.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and the group passed the bottom of the ocean as quickly as possible.


    At this time, many days without chaos baby news snow easy cold already some uneasy.


    Red devil is also pretty cold worry and tension in the eyes, he comforted: "Yan girl will be OK, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 968

    Snow easy cold nods, he is to know chaos baby is well at present, nevertheless, he will still be uneasy.


    All of a sudden, his silver bell moved slightly, and Xue Yihan''s expression was immediately gloomy


    "What''s the matter?" The red devil asked quickly.


    The fist on snow easy cold hand is tight tight just way: "wood Yan spreads a message, he and snow if sink they separate to walk, met you Qin and Nie Fei Qing who are fighting in the spirit soul, unintentionally let go Nie Lan Duo."


    The red devil was silent for a moment, "it seems that you Qin should have seen the girl Yan."


    "Well." Snow easy cold snorted, did not speak again.


    Youqin appeared there. She must have seen chaos baby, and she must have followed her.


    Thinking of this, his heart is extremely uncomfortable, because the person accompanying chaos baby is not him.


    "Then we''ll wait, maybe in a while, we''ll be able to see Yan girl in our Shensheng area." The red devil knew that he was upset, but he could only comfort him.


    Xue Yihan nods and spins back to the marriage space.


    He went to Xiaodi himself and gave it a few orders.


    Of course, everything in Xiaodi is based on the interests of the master. After listening to the man''s command, it whispered: "if the master doesn''t call, I can''t break the ban. In addition, the snow night is gone, and the master seems to be afraid of everyone''s injury, he almost doesn''t call us out."


    "Well, so now you have to suffer for your master." Snow easy cold tone, cold, but very serious.


    Little nodded, "for the sake of my master, I am willing to suffer anything."


    "Good." Snow easy cold nods, and then carrying a small land out of the marriage space.


    Red devil see pretty cold will Yan girl''s spirit butterfly all carried out, curious way: "this is to do what?"


    Snow easy cold serious way: "send it to nine you God Lian pool."


    The red devil was surprised. "What are you doing?"


    "I want it to be covered with the seal of the nine immortals!" Snow easy cold tone very affirmative.


    The Red Devils are silent again.


    If the spirit butterfly refined in the medical spirit space goes to the Jiuyou spirit pool, there are two results: one is death, and the Tianling space generated by Yan Ya''s medical spirit space will also disappear. The other is that breaking through the seal of Jiuyou will no longer be affected by any seal and divine prohibition in the world, but the cost is also very high.


    Pretty cold no Yan girl''s news, can really be crazy.


    Just as he was about to leave, the red devil followed him, "are you sure?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "I have an ancient spirit space."


    "You should use what your master left behind..."


    Before the red devil finished, Xue Yihan said, "I don''t care. The spirit power in the ancient spirit space is enough to protect that spirit butterfly for a while. "


    With that, he quickly disappeared, the Red Devils also quickly followed up, in case of an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingwuyan''s idea at this time is similar to Xiaodi''s, because there are too many dangers when she wants to go to zhushenpai, so she won''t call out wonton and dumplings except when she has a rest.


    In addition, xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor are here now. Even if she has a rest, she doesn''t call them.


    Ten days passed in a flash of time. In these ten days, Ming Wu Yan had passed the tenth pass of the land of God.


    I don''t know if it''s her spirit that has become strong or painful. Since the bottom of the ocean, the pain on Ming Wu Yan''s spirit has been extremely light. At the tenth level, she almost has no feeling.


    Just when she thought that the eleventh storm waterfall would not feel too much, she felt the feeling that life was not like death again.


    The wind cut her skin and soul like a knife. Before she climbed one third of the way up the storm waterfall, many holes had been cut in her heavenly garment.


    Halfway up, her bare skin was bleeding


    Tianfan emperor was on her left. He wanted to help her, but every time he came near, the storm on Xiaoyan''s side became more intense, so he had to stop thinking.


    Luo Renyi''s reaction this time was the smallest, but even so, he didn''t dare to help Princess man on the way to the God card.


    Snow if sink at this time is also very distressed Yan son suffered by the crime, see her tianlingyi will be blood stained, his heart can''t say the pain.


    The road of Zhushen card is not easy for a charming woman.


    At this time, mingwuyan was already very weak because of too much blood, but there was a strong desire and determination in her heart


    She can''t die, she can''t give up, and she can''t fail. She also has Xue Yihan and their children


    Even if it was so painful that her soul was torn, she did not dare to give up.


    Step by step, she clambered forward, vowing to find her way out in the storm.


    Finally, she saw a new dawn


    The wind stopped, her body wound also seems to be forbidden, blood does not flow, but the above scar is clearly visible, is so terrible.Even her beautiful face had the scars of the storm.


    Then climb up the snow easy cold distressed looking at Yan Er, soft voice way: "wipe some medicine!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took out a bottle of ointment and wiped it on his face. However, the pill that used to be effective was invalid.


    She tried to purify herself with the spirit of medicine, only to find out sadly that the spirit of medicine was ineffective?


    She moved her fingers in amazement, trying to condense the spirit of medicine, but found that the spirit of medicine in her body could not be used.


    Moreover, there was something wrong with the light on her ring, which seemed to seal a faint color of ice.


    She tried to get something from the marriage space and found that it was OK. She was confused.


    After thinking about it, she tried to call out Xiaodi. As a result, she could not sense the existence of Xiaodi.


    What the hell is going on?


    Snow if sink see Yan son facial expression is wrong, busy way: "how?"


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to worry about them, so he said, "nothing. It''s just that the medicine has failed. I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t got the card to stay in God. It''s a slow recovery."


    Luo Ren comforted: "it doesn''t matter, you will get a ray of light after the card. At that time, any wound on your body can be recovered."


    Women love beauty. There are too many injuries on the princess''s face, and the wrong trace is complicated. It''s almost like disfigurement. It''s really distressing.


    The others didn''t speak, and didn''t tell her about her face, for fear that she would be sad.


    After a short rest, they went on climbing to a higher place


    After two more lives, mingwuyan understands that her way of staying in God is really different from others. Her pain and suffering decrease with each layer, and then her extreme pain decreases with each layer.

 Chapter 969

    But, Luo Renyi and she are completely opposite, he is painful each layer increases, bright fog Yan most relaxed time, is he most painful time.


    Disgust Tianfan emperor and snow if heavy, their pain is like intermittent attack, this level is easy, the next level will be extremely painful.


    This kind of rule, bright fog Yan also don''t know what to mean, but, always better than collective pain and death.


    When they finish the place where the last God and the next god hang, they are no longer faced with the seemingly endless high cliffs. Instead, they are faced with countless upward paths of gods.


    And above them, there are stars all over the sky, and each star is flashing with its unique light. Just before Ming Wu Yan could see it clearly, the stars all over the sky flashed, and the way of the gods connected to the stars in the sky


    "Is this the way to stay in God?" Snow if sink, looking at sky trace doubtfully.


    "It should be!" Luo Renyi''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He saw the divine light fluctuate, and there was someone in the sky.


    Just thinking about it, eight people in silver robes and with star staff appeared in the sky, and then star Yun God''s walking stick and star staff also appeared.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw the star God Department, he was not in a good mood. There must be nothing good about the appearance of the God Department.


    The star allows the divine department to see that the little girl doesn''t seem to like to see oneself, then released own prestige, want to remind their own identity.


    At this time, Emperor Tianfan arched his hand forward and said, "the star allows the divine department to turn up, which means that we have reached the time and space Galaxy?"


    The bright mist Yan hears this, immediately raised a head.


    Hard to get, is this the star river of time and space?


    Isn''t it true that there are ninety-nine places of God and places of trial?


    Xing Yun Shen Si coughed softly, "it can also be said that the position above your head is the position of the time and space galaxy, which is still far away. These are the paths in front of you. You can use these paths to place the card wherever you want


    Luo Ren took a look at Xing Yun Shen Si and said thoughtfully, "won''t Xing Yun Shen Si open the eyes of the gods for us?"


    Star allows the facial expression of the God Department to sink, unexpectedly also met a person who understood.


    Mingwu Yan looks at Xingyun Shensi. He knows that the shameless Shensi must be trying to fool them, but he doesn''t let them know what they should know.


    Seeing that Ming Wuyan was looking at him all the time, and that his beautiful little face had been destroyed, Xing Yun Shen Si took out the magic weapon and drew a special star symbol and rune in the air


    See only, the stars of the whole sky disappear, a more clear shining God star appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, next to these God stars, there are some blurred images, and next to the images, there are flashing names.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, which


    Xingyun Shensi took a look at several people and explained: "the eyes of the gods have been opened. If there are people you know, you can go through the same channel. If you succeed, you can be equal to him. If you fail, you may fall into the eternal darkness..."


    "What if you want to surpass that man''s throne?" After understanding, Ming Wuyan raised new questions.


    Xing Yun Shen Si looked at her and said: "if you want to surpass, it depends on whether you can kick someone else''s divinity. If you can do it, you will naturally be able to surpass him."


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan looks up at the flashing star above her head. After a long time, she sees the name and image of LAN Feng at the top of the sky. To the left of LAN Feng is the star of her sister-in-law lingqin.


    Then, she looked for a circle, but did not see their familiar, other people''s God star, red devil and snow easy cold is not appear.


    She turned her head and looked at Xingyun Shensi and asked directly, "where is manwang''s Shenxing?"


    Because of her words, all the people looked at her, and then, collectively looked at Xingyun Shensi.


    Xing Yun Shen Si frowned, "this is the time and space of the middle God. Man Wang is not in this list.


    "How do you see manwang''s God star?" The clear fog Yan asks directly, and the eyebrow center of the star allow God Division also tightly wrinkly.


    "When you have the ability to kick off the highest position of the middle God star, you can enter the space-time galaxy of the upper God." The star allows the God Department to finish saying then to take own God to make to disappear.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the starry sky above his head and murmured to himself: "Lan Feng..."


    Is she going to kick the throne of LAN Feng?


    The answer is yes, her God star must appear in the snow easy cold God Star side, this is her wish, is also her goal.


    Tianfan emperor seems to understand Xiaoyan''s determination, so he also made a decision, his God star position, must appear in Xiaoyan''s God Star nearby, as far as possible to help her achieve her wish.


    Bright fog Yan directly chose to lead to the orchid wind god star in God Road, and then resolutely walked up.Tianfan emperor thought about it and followed Xiaoyan.


    The next moment, the same road to God split into two parallel roads, close to Ming Wu Yan, but independent.


    Xue ruoshen gritted her teeth and went on the same road with them. Then the two parallel roads split into another parallel road again.


    Luo Ren thought about it and chose a God Star close to LAN Feng. He also set foot on his own way to stay in God.


    The four soon separated and worked hard for their way to the God card.


    Ming Wuyan embarked on the road of bright light. When she passed the first divine star, she felt strange.


    The steps at her feet became thorns, piercing her feet.


    Because there was no defense at the beginning, mingwuyan''s feet were punctured with blood, and her spirit also had severe pain.


    Mingwuyan had never suffered this pain, but after she went to the land of God, her pain never stopped.


    She squatted down and took out the pill to stop the bleeding of her feet.


    After cleaning up, she did not dare to step on the ladder of these days, so she simply flew up with the power of God.


    Through the position of the next god star, she was rebounded by an invisible force.


    When her body fell on the ladder, the soles of her feet were stabbed again. The pain on her body and soul made her tears fall.


    She always felt that her way of staying in God card was different from what they said.


    Looking down at her feet, which had swollen into buns, she had to stop again.


    This time, she took off her shoes and socks and checked her feet. When she found that they were poisonous, she was in a bad state.


    Will you be poisoned on the way to the God card? Is this a test? Or was she blinded?

 Chapter 970

    He turned to look at others and found that he could no longer see them. Even the nearest emperor Tianfan had lost his figure.


    She felt around quietly, and suddenly found an unusual breath


    It''s really not the way she''s set up to stay.


    Thinking of this, she first made the antidote pill into powder and sprinkled it on her feet. Then she took another antidote pill.


    After a try, when she found that the spirit of medicine still had no effect, she took two more pills. Then she quietly used the power of Xianyin to hide her breath and spirit. Finally, she also hid her spirit.


    This time, because the Tianji under his feet could not feel the weight and the fluctuation of human spirit, he restored the appearance of Tianji.


    Ming Wu Yan found that his method was very useful, so he walked on the higher road of staying in God.


    At the same time, she also left a heart, watching the movement of the stars around.


    As her way of staying in God went farther and farther, she began to feel that she had eyes looking at her, and there was more than one person.


    In case of change, she speeded up her speed and almost reached Lanfeng''s God Star at the fastest speed.


    Her speed is too slow, and did not encounter danger, which has been paying attention to the movement of this side of the star allow God Department surprised.


    He really didn''t understand how the girl did it.


    Why didn''t all kinds of tests on the galaxy appear?


    On the other hand, Nie Lando, who has been on the way of Mingwu Yan''s staying in God, is clinging to his God Star and quietly watching the river of stars below. He is very angry when he finds that Mingwu Yan has reached the top of the middle God Star with great ease.


    Why is this cheap girl so lucky.


    Why didn''t the danger on her way to God reappear? How on earth did she avoid it?


    Ming Wu Yan looks at LAN Feng''s God star for a while. When her feet just fall to the ground, there is a strong wind energy around LAN Feng''s God star. It seems that she wants to blow Ming Wu Yan down.


    At the same time, a dazzling color divine light appeared on mingwuyan''s head, and the spirit card hidden in her body suddenly appeared, which captured the color divine light on her head


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what''s going on, but there is a consciousness in her mind. Her magic card shouldn''t only appear here.


    There is a voice that makes her move on with the light of the spirit card, don''t look back


    Although I don''t know where the sound came from, mingwuyan didn''t listen to Xingyun Shensi. She went to kick Lanfeng''s Shenxing and directly bypassed Lanfeng''s Shenxing, reaching for the spirit card on her head.


    At the moment when her hand touched the spirit card, a crack opened in the sky, her spirit was light, and people had already arrived at another mysterious river of stars.


    Here, the stars are shining, is the real time and space galaxy


    The light of each god star is very beautiful, very dazzling, very bright, they are scattered in the sky, twinkling, as if to welcome her.


    Because of her amazement, she stood in the same place for a long time. When she took the first step, strange patterns of star disk appeared at her feet. Each pattern was connected with the surrounding divine stars. Looking from a distance, it was like a net made of stars and lines.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky and thought, I don''t know if the star will appear at this time.


    However, she waited for a long time, star allow God division did not appear, let alone get a little hint.


    There is no way, she had to carefully stare at the God star in the sky to see, can not see, she uses the divine sense perception.


    Soon, she found that as long as she used divine sense to sense, she could see the master information of Shenxing. She was a little relieved.


    Just when she wanted to have a closer look at where the snow cold God star was, a divine power attack came from her left side. She was sensitive to hide, but the attack cut off a wisp of her hair.


    Ming Wu Yan got angry, condensed all the spirit in his hand, and directly attacked the place where he was attacking.


    However, her attack was rebounded by the net woven by the divine star, which almost hurt her.


    Ming Wuyan steps back a few times, inadvertently ignored a god star, the God Star at the foot of flickering, suddenly, appeared the image and name of the God Star owner.


    Ming Wuyan looks down because of the light. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, his body is flashing, and he steps on the immortal soul and lights the stars around him


    Her move annoyed the star allow God Department, he angrily held the God Star staff rushed out, roared: "God Star is sacred and inviolable, how can you step on God star, pollute God star?"


    The bright fog Yan sees the star to allow the God Department to come out finally, sneered a, "no one told me the God Star here can''t step on, talk about what pollution.". Besides, my spirit and body have climbed up the cliff of the divine star and come to the river of time and space. They have been purified many times inside and outside, and they are not dirty at all. "


    The star allows the spirit department to be angry not light, this wench originally beautiful smile let a person not like, at this moment on the face is all wound of the wind trace, this smile appears more cold fierce terror."Now I tell you, you can''t step on these divine stars. If you want to stay in the divine card, you have to rely on your own strength, and don''t fool around."


    Clear fog Yan Li straight gas strong way: "I now rely on is not my strength?"


    Xingyun Shensi was really angry with her and yelled: "finally, as long as you don''t step on these Shenxing, put your own shenpai in the right place."


    "What happens when you step on it? I can''t find manwang''s God star, so I have to step on it one by one. " Mingwu Yan wants to find the snow easy cold God star, her God star wants to be with him.


    Xingyun Shensi heard that she would step on each divine star, and her face changed.


    All the people who come to the time and space galaxy are respectful to these divine stars. No one ever dares to step on them.


    The girl was spoiled by the man king, and she was really lawless.


    Thinking of this, he said with a cold face, "there''s a reason why I didn''t tell you where manwang''s God Star is."


    If the girl tramples on all the stars, all the gods will get sick. He doesn''t want to get into this big trouble.


    So he quickly raised his staff and opened the eyes of the gods.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and found that each divine star had its own image and information.


    With a strong sense of familiarity, she quickly scanned the whole sky. When she didn''t find the snow easily cold God star, her little face immediately collapsed.


    "Xingyun Shensi, why are you always against me? Where is my husband''s star? "


    This star allows God Department not to tell oneself, is doing with oneself right, have what reason, that also must be his personal reason.

 Chapter 971

    Xingyun Shensi said with a cold face: "the God stars of the wild bright moon form a boundary in the space-time galaxy. They are hidden above the space-time galaxy. You can find them by yourself! If you can find it, you''re lucky. If you can''t find it, it''s your life. First of all, it''s very difficult for you to appear your own God star in the wild bright moon''s God star cluster. If you are not careful, you will die. "


    Finish saying, the star allows the divine division to leave again.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the beautiful time and space galaxy and felt lonely for the first time.


    Wild bright moon god star cluster?


    Where will they be?


    Just thinking about it, another mysterious attack came to her.


    Ming Wu Yan was in a bad mood at the moment. She was angry with a little more attack.


    She avoided the attack, carefully staring at the source of the attack


    All of a sudden, she found Fan Yi''s divine star in a pile of divine stars


    Fanyi''s God Star is almost at the top of the time and space galaxy, and the person next to Fanyi''s God Star is Fengwei.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, where is Nie Lan Duo''s God star? Is he not in the same position with Fan Yi?


    She looked around, and suddenly, under the far relative position of Fanyi God star, Nie Lando''s God star appeared.


    Her star is covered with a layer of purple and gold light, which seems to be under some kind of protection.


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. Is this what Nie Lan Duo is proud of?


    Just as she took a step in the direction of nerandot''s God star, nerandot''s spirit suddenly appeared in front of Mingwu Yan, which scared her.


    "Nerandot?" Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it.


    Isn''t Nie Landuo''s spirit locked in the bottle by Muyan?


    Nie orchid duo uncanny smile a, "accident?"? I can''t die, and you must die today. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "you said that last time, but you''re right. You can''t die. Today, I''ll let you go."


    Finish saying, clear fog Yan initiative launched an attack, a lock soul God forbid hand, directly toward Nie Lan Duo''s spirit attacked in the past.


    Nie orchid in the time and space galaxy, a fish in water feeling, it is easy to avoid the attack of Ming Wu Yan.


    Then, nerandot also launched an attack.


    Because she has no entity, she can launch a divine attack perfectly with the help of the power of the surrounding divine stars.


    The net woven by the magic power of time and space has become the best stumbling block at the foot of Mingwu Yan. Mingwu Yan nearly fell several times.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little angry. Nie Lan Duo, a bitch, has hurt her many times, but she survived. Now it''s so hard to destroy a spirit.


    She felt that it was all due to Xingyun Shensi. Therefore, the more things Xingyun Shensi didn''t let her do, the more she had to do.


    So, the next moment, she avoids the attack of Nie Lando''s spirit, and uses the power of immortality and the pace of immortality


    Combined with the two, she is like a spirit dancing in time and space. Sometimes she stops on the lower God star, sometimes she goes up, sometimes she rotates, and every god star stands and stops.


    Nie Landuo looked at it in amazement as if she was dancing in the mist. She didn''t understand why she appeared on other people''s God Star safely.


    You know, even Xingyun Shensi can''t trample other people''s divine voice at any time.


    Just thinking about this, Ming Wu Yan suddenly jumps to Nie Lan Duo''s divine voice


    Nie Landuo''s spirit was crooked, as if she was about to fall down. However, soon she jumped up and began to encircle Ming Wuyan with the power of the divine stars on the surrounding divine stars.


    The overwhelming power of the divine star pressed on her. Mingwuyan was a little overwhelmed. However, she was not afraid. Instead, she did not dodge. She waved her hand and directly split on Nie Landuo''s divine star


    Nie Landuo''s spirit suddenly issued a sad and terrible cry, regardless of the morning fog Yan rushed over.


    "Ming Wu Yan, I''m going to kill you..."


    "It''s no use just shouting." With a mysterious smile, Ming Wuyan suddenly takes out a frozen soul ice needle and stabs it on Nie Landuo''s star


    This ice needle is a little bit left by her on the ice waterfall. Be careful, little masterpiece


    See, the purple gold protection array on the Nie orchid star suddenly appeared a crack, Nie orchid''s spirit also issued a cry of pain.


    Just when Nie Lando used all the power of the spirit to die with Mingwu Yan, Mingwu Yan took out a longer and bigger ice soul ice needle and thrust it into Nie Lando''s God star again


    With the sound of "boom", the protection on nerandot''s God star disappeared. Moreover, there were cracks on her God star, and her God light was flickering, which might be destroyed at any time.


    Just when she wanted to do it again and destroy nerandot, the sound of Youqin sounded in the river of time and space.


    "Little Yan''er, stop! You can''t destroy other people''s God Star without the God card. If you want to deal with her, go to the card of God first. "Mingwu Yan coldly looks at the suddenly appeared Youqin, and then looks at Nie Landuo whose spirit has almost disappeared. He has some doubts and hesitation in his heart.


    You Qin approached her and said seriously, "believe me!"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a deep look at him. Finally, she turns to Fan Yi again and thinks that he is a God King. His God Star should be closer to Xue Yi Han!


    Nie orchid almost destroyed spirit, unwilling to stare ran to Fan Yi God star next to the bright fog Yan, and then looked at you Qin bitterly.


    This man completely ruined her plan.


    She wants to kill Mingwu Yan, but if she can''t, she will die with her


    As long as mingwuyan destroys her star before she stops playing, and she dies, this cheap girl will never see Manhan again


    Manhan, the man like God and king, has been in love with him for many years. She just wants to have a look at him and accompany him


    She did everything she could, but she never got him.


    She hates, she resents, so what she can''t get, no one else can get it.


    The God star was crippled, and the spirit was frozen, and it was broken to pieces. So she used her only mysterious power, the sorcerer exchange mantra


    Even if she died, she had to be cold. She was the one who held her and buried his underground palace


    Just when she used the taboo exchange mantra, the whole space-time galaxy was in turmoil. The power of the divine star of the space-time galaxy was quickly absorbed and gathered by a mysterious force


    While mingwuyan is looking for the snow easily cold God star, although she also felt the movement of Nie Landuo, but she didn''t pay attention to it


    At the same time, the red devil sensed Yan girl''s God star appeared in his God Star range, he was a happy heart, hurriedly informed pretty cold.


    Soon, Xue Yihan also sensed that chaos baby''s God star appeared in the scope of the wild bright moon''s God star. He immediately, together with the red devil, injected all the God power into his dragon gossip disk

 Chapter 972

    Just when Nie Landuo''s sorcerer exchange mantra was successful, a powerful and domineering light pulled Mingwu Yan into another time and space galaxy


    Ming Wuyan was afraid when he heard the explosion coming from behind


    Nie Lan Duo''s elaborate and deliberate perfect plan ended up with the sudden disappearance of Ming Wu Yan, and her spirit also died in the explosion


    "I''m not willing to..." Nie Landuo''s last wisp of divine consciousness was not reconciled and failed at the last moment.


    However, no one heard any more, because this ray of divine consciousness was destroyed by his own power


    At this time, the bright fog Yan has entered the wild bright moon god star group that the star allows the God Department to say.


    When she saw the shining stars around her, her body, mind and soul suddenly calmed down.


    This is a wonderful God Star Group. She can see the God Star at the top and in the middle.


    To her surprise, the snow easily cold God Star is covered with ice and snow, no light can be seen.


    On the left side of the snow easy cold God Star is the God Star of the red devil. The color of his God Star is as red as his clothes and fire.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this may be a magic star, but in the eyes of Ming Wu Yan, he is so intimate.


    The red devil''s corresponding position is Yiyin and xuanzhu''s God star. These two God stars are closely nestled together and look very close.


    In addition, the divine stars of lanhun, Huangbin, lvze, baijichen and zijue surround the periphery.


    Further down, there are the divine stars of some people who have heard the names in the wild bright moon. The number of divine stars increases in turn. Finally, Ming Wu Yan is a little dazzled.


    At this time, her spirit card appeared again, and directly flew to the position of snow easy cold God Star


    When the spirit card appears next to the snow cold God star, the whole time and space Galaxy rings a burst of God ring bell music


    Ming Wuyan looked at this scene, she did nothing, her God Star suddenly flew over, parked in the position of the spirit card, close to the snow easy cold God star.


    Two divine stars are close to each other, so close, but Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what he can do now.


    Is this the card of God?


    Is it a success now?


    At this time, the space-time star river suddenly changed again. The whole star sky seemed to be rotated. Mingwu Yan saw that her God star was about to fall from the spirit card. She was nervous, but she didn''t think about it, so she rushed directly.


    Her speed is very fast, timely hold her spirit card, also stabilized his spirit.


    Because she didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t dare to go, so she just stood by her own God star.


    After a while, the space-time Star River caused a strong tremor. Mingwu Yan felt that her divine star was shaking again. She was flustered.


    The divine star is unstable. Does it mean that her divine position is unstable?


    No, no! She made every effort to come to the galaxy of time and space. She had to stay on the magic card.


    But she did not have a better way, so she simply used the most stupid method, using her own green spirit vine to tie her own God Star to the snow easy cold God star.


    But after all this, she felt that it was not proper for her to add her own divine consciousness and spirit. So, she used all she could think of on her own divine star.


    Just when she was very tired, she suddenly found that her green spirit vine had broken away from her body and hidden in Xue Yihan and her God star. Xue Yihan''s God star, which was covered with ice and snow, gradually got warm and began to melt.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. What''s the situation now?


    Just when she was at a loss, she felt the movement of her immortal book.


    She quickly took it out and saw that Xue Yihan wrote: "chaos baby, wait for me there."


    The bright mist Yan saw these words, sweet smile.


    Is Xue Yihan coming to pick her up?


    She stood in the original place, quietly looking at this piece of time and space galaxy, hand gently stroked in the snow easy cold God star, face is full of happy smile.


    Is this the success of the card?


    When she was filled with emotion, the whole time star suddenly trembled again. Suddenly, the whole time star rotated, and Ming Wuyan''s body fell away because of the time and space reversal. When she went to see her God star, she found that the God Star on her spirit God card tilted and was about to fall


    She was flustered. She didn''t realize it. Her body had already rushed over. She didn''t notice it at all. There was a god robbing thunder suddenly on the top of the time galaxy.


    There is only one idea in her mind, she can''t let her God star fall, and she can''t let her God card deviate.


    Just as she was holding her divine star in her hand and holding the spirit card and the divine star steady, a divine thunder broke through the stars array and directly struck Ming Wuyan


    The first time Yan Mingming felt the fog, he shifted his body, but he didn''t hideShe felt her skin burning and the pain spreading


    However, she still gritted her teeth and insisted, adding all the divine power and consciousness to her own divine star


    She must succeed in the magic card


    At this time, the ice and snow on the snowy God Star melted under the divine power of Tianlei and chaos baby. This is a snowy God star. Its holy and cold light soon covered the God Star nearby and brought it into its own divine power


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wuyan felt relieved and happy.


    This time, she is always really in God card success!


    She smiles weakly. Just as she raises her hand to touch her and the snow cold star, another thunder of divine disaster strikes mingwuyan


    Her hand, so hung on the snow easy cold God Star


    At the same time, Xue Yihan feels a familiar and warm touch from his spirit. Then, his heart aches for no reason


    He quickened his pace and rushed to the galaxy of time and space


    Chaos baby, you must not have anything, you must wait for me


    Mingwuyan also seems to feel that xueyihan is approaching her. She moves her hand, and drops of blood like rain fall on her divine star, which also turns xueyihan''s divine Star Red


    At this time, one after another of God''s robberies, thunder mercilessly cleaved on the body of Ming Wu Yan, and all the God''s stars in the space-time galaxy had a violent tremor


    When Xingyun Shensi found that the whole space-time galaxy was covered by the light of divine disaster, the whole person was scared.


    That little girl has been robbed after the card


    This


    It''s over, it''s really over!


    Just think, the whole space-time Star River above appeared millions of years rare color sky thunder, one after another split on the space-time Star River, finally, all split on the body of Ming Wu Yan

 Chapter 973

    All the divine stars in the time and space Galaxy were affected by the divine thunder, and there was a dramatic shaking. Then, the whole time Galaxy rotated, activating a new divine array of divine stars


    Xingyun Shensi holds the Shenxing staff high and tries to balance the Shenxing of Xinghe in time and space.


    However, when the sky thunder and lightning of the whole space-time Galaxy appeared at the same time, the sky star array broke. From a distance, he saw that the smart and arrogant little girl was hit by countless sky thunder and colored lightning at the same time. In an instant, people just like a startling willow, fell from the high sky star into the space-time galaxy


    This girl, I''m afraid she can''t live


    And the next moment, the divine stars of the whole time and space Galaxy begin to fall


    Xingyun Shensi was stunned immediately. His Shenxing staff burst over the space-time galaxy, and the dazzling light covered the whole space-time galaxy


    The spirit of Xingyun Shensi comes with an ancient and secluded chime


    He knows, it''s all his fault


    If he didn''t mean to embarrass the girl, it might not have happened!


    Seeing the space-time God Star''s position above, Xingyun God raised his hands


    It''s the only thing he can do to sacrifice time and space


    When a purple and golden star array appears in the sky, Xingyun Shensi turns his body into a star stick and flies into the star array


    Snow easy cold rushed to space-time galaxy, see is also rushed to the old and gods.


    The elder took a look at manwang and opened the forbidden and enchantment of the whole time and space


    At the moment when they want to go in, the star river of time and space gives out a dazzling light, and everyone is forced to stop.


    When you look at the past after your eyes are used to it, you can only see that the stars of the gods are rearranged, and the river of time and space is in darkness


    On the God star, the spirit of the God Department is transformed into a little divine light


    The elder of the cabinet sighed: "Xingyun Shensi is sacrificing the time and space of Xinghe!"


    Snow easy cold heart suddenly a pain, chaos baby, chaos baby is still inside


    Without thinking about it, he broke through the Shenxing array and rushed in


    The old man stopped him, but he didn''t stop him. At last, he just sighed again.


    Because of the changes of time and space, it took Xue Yihan a little time to get to his own God star. Next to his God star, it is chaos baby''s God star, but somehow, chaos baby''s God star has lost its brilliance, just like a sleeping child.


    Snow easy cold heart and spirit all spread that kind of dull pain feeling.


    "Chaos baby, where are you?"


    Just when he wanted to search for the chaotic baby at all costs, the old man suddenly appeared.


    He threw a staff of divine stars into the river of time and space to protect all the divine stars. He sent xueruoshen and Tianfan emperor, who were still wandering in the vortex of time and space, back to the holy land of Brahma, and then pulled out the manwang, who was so cold that there was no human breath.


    "The star river of time and space is going to be recast. Leave first!"


    Snow easy cold completely don''t listen to the old, directly shake off his hand.


    He doesn''t want anything. He doesn''t want the position of manwang, the God''s throne, the God''s star. He only wants chaos baby, as long as she


    The elder once again seized the little boy with divine restraint. "Just now I explored the divine restraint of time and space galaxy. She may have fallen into the secret of obsidian. When the reconstruction of time and space galaxy is completed, you can go to find her. Otherwise, if you rush over now, you will only kill her. "


    Xue Yihan stops breathing because of the last sentence of the elder, and the resistance on her hand also stops


    At this time, the red devil came in a hurry. When he saw this kind of cold, his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to comfort him, but there was no way to comfort him, and he didn''t need other people''s comfort. What he wanted was always so direct, just a girl.


    After a while, Fan Yi and Feng Wei came in a hurry. They didn''t say anything, because they had already felt the cold and anger of Man Wang before they set foot on the river of time and space.


    Time passed by a little bit, and even the sound of breathing could be heard all around, but all the people did not dare to make a sound, and even more did not dare to move.


    The old man was afraid that manwang would do something crazy, so he didn''t dare to go, so he stood with him.


    If the old people in the garret did not leave, the other gods did not dare to go either. In addition, they were also concerned about their own divinity. Therefore, the collective stayed in the time and space.


    The feeling of the collective change stone of all bodies is not so good. Everyone can feel the coldness and anger of manwang at this time, and wish that the God Star of time and space could return quickly.


    Two days later, someone couldn''t stand the cold of manwang. It was the same gods, and everyone was frostbitten by the cold around manwang. Finally, some people in the temples of the three realms simply negotiated with the gods to speed up the return of the gods and stars in time and space.


    From 20 or 30 people in the beginning to hundreds of people later, they all made a contribution.In the end, even the old man himself came out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan, who fell into the secret place of obsidian, was in a coma for a long time until someone found her and took her back to a cave.


    A month later, Ming Wu Yan finally woke up, the darkness around her for a time can not fit, she moved the body, hot pain let her not from the pain of the voice.


    The busy people in the cave heard her voice and ran to her. They gave her a soft pillow and raised her head a little. Then they said, "are you awake?"


    This is a young woman''s voice, the voice is very good, like the valley orchid.


    Mingwuyan wanted to speak, but her throat was burning. She had to blink her eyes, trying to adapt to the light here and see the speaker clearly.


    "Your ribs are all broken. I don''t have any good pills. If I can''t cure you, if you want to have pain, I''ll give you some painkillers." Said, the woman brought her a smell some sour fruit.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and wanted to ask where she was, but she couldn''t find out or move. She was flustered.


    She remembers that she was hit by thunder and lightning when she was a God card, and then she lost consciousness


    Did she make it?


    Before I had time to think more, the sour fruit was forced into her mouth by the woman. As soon as she opened her mouth, the woman took the fruit back and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll make it smaller for you. It''s too big and it may not taste good."


    Said, the woman will be a sour fruit with a knife cut thin, and then a little bit into the mouth of Ming Wu Yan.


    The fruit is a little sour and numb. When the juice drips into her mouth, her throat doesn''t hurt so much, so she doesn''t resist.

 Chapter 974

    She moved her fingers and found that they were very stiff. She not only broke her ribs, but also couldn''t move under her neck.


    What''s more, there is a kind of pain from her soul, which makes people crazy.


    "Girl, did you fall from the river of time and space? I used to hear my mother say that the place full of stars, beautiful. The people who can hold the magic card are very powerful. You look so small that you can also hold the magic card... "


    Women may be afraid that she is bored in the dark, so a person said a lot of words.


    "By the way, this place is called Obsidian secret place. It''s dark all the year round. Without sunshine, even fire can''t be made here..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was shocked. She had heard about the secret place of obsidian. Xue Yihan once told her that this place was the place where even God hated to come.


    Is the eternal darkness mentioned by Xingyun Shensi referring to this Obsidian secret place?


    "I know you must be very sad now, but don''t worry. Although your injury is serious, it will be healed in a few years or decades. The analgesic effect here is still very good, although the healing speed is a little slow..."


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, in the heart some flustered, how many years? several tens of years?


    If she had stayed in this place for so long, she would have gone crazy.


    Thinking of Xue Yihan, she endured the pain and moved her fingers again, taking things from the space with her own consciousness.


    To her surprise, she took out several bottles of pills, but when she wanted to take them, she found that her whole body''s spiritual power was collapsing, and there was no way to control these pills, let alone let them fly to her mouth.


    Dan Ping fell to the ground because he lost his spiritual power and consciousness.


    The woman heard the voice and looked over. When she found some medicine bottles, she knew it clearly and said, "you want to eat these pills, right! I''ll feed you


    She knows that there are many treasures on the people of zhushenpai, and the people in the secret place of obsidian need pills most, even fight for one or two pills.


    Therefore, she quickly fed the pills to the injured girl in case they were robbed by the inspectors.


    Mingwu Yan was also surprised by this woman''s action, but because she couldn''t move, she had to passively take all the pills she put in her mouth.


    She is very lucky now. Fortunately, her nose can smell the variety and grade of the pill, and she didn''t take out the poison, otherwise she would be killed by the woman''s kindness.


    The pill''s lower abdomen, a little warm water flowing down his mouth, gradually moistening his dry and injured body


    After a long time, Mingwu Yan found her hand moving, and she was a little relieved.


    She found that the role of pills here is relatively small, the surrounding air will absorb part of the power of pills in people''s body.


    Fortunately, she just took a lot of pills, she has been able to feel much better, the most important thing is that the pain from the spirit has been reduced a lot.


    Because she felt sticky, she had to try to get something out of her own space. However, to her surprise, she couldn''t get out her clothes or her soft pillow and quilt.


    She was a little flustered, and tried to take other things subconsciously. Soon she was surprised to find that she could not take out all the things except those she had added divine sense and seal.


    As for all the things in the marriage space, what she added with the seal of divine consciousness was only the pills she refined. Moreover, it was a habitual action.


    "Are you better?" Because the woman didn''t move and didn''t respond, she quickly asked again.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan answered her, "better, thank you."


    Her voice was hoarse, but at least she could make a sound, which made Ming Wu Yan feel very lucky.


    At least, at least they are still alive, and alive, there will be hope of life.


    "Can you speak?" Women are too excited.


    From small to big, she has been used to talking to herself. At this moment, she is very happy that the person she saved can talk to herself.


    "My name is Ming Wu Yan. What''s your name?" The bright mist Yan asked softly.


    How to say, this woman is also her own life-saving benefactor!


    The woman said with a happy face: "my mother used to call me Mingya when she was still alive. She said, I hope I can see the light."


    The bright mist Yan lightly called a, "bright ya? Is it a first name, not a last name? "


    Mingya nodded, "my mother didn''t say."


    "How old are you?" The bright mist Yan asked softly.


    Mingya some distress way: "I don''t know, before my mother died, her fairy fish every time wake up, will draw a horizontal in the cave, after my mother died, I will do the same."


    Bright fog, tiny Leng, fairy fish?


    "By the way, you can''t make a fire in Obsidian secret place. I usually eat the fruit here to satisfy my hunger. I don''t know if you like it or not."Ming Wu Yan whispered: "I''ll sleep for a while!"


    She needs to recover her strength quickly. She can''t lie here all the time, and she can''t trouble Mingya any more.


    Mingya is very considerate, busy way: "that you sleep, I''ll guard you by the side."


    Finally meet a person, Mingya also cherish her life, otherwise, she will not almost have no breath of Ming Wu Yan back to the cave.


    In fact, mingwuyan can''t sleep, but she also forces herself to rest. Before going to bed, she takes out some pills, swallows all her anger, and then sleeps


    At this time, after the reappearance of the space-time Star River divinity, under the seal of the Ge Lao''s array, Xue Yihan, who had personally gone to the Obsidian secret place twice, was pouring his master''s dragon eight trigrams tray with his own blood


    He must find chaos baby


    Be sure to find her!


    Because his heart is too cold, every place where the king of barbarians is will be covered with ice and snow, cold heart and cold bone. Except for the Red Devils, others dare not get close to them.


    It''s been a month, and the cold state is not right. If you can''t find Yan girl again, he may have to be buried with the gods of the three worlds and the whole person in charge of time and space.


    "Pretty cold, you have gone to the secret place of obsidian twice, can Yan wench be in a coma and still not wake up?" Red devil said seriously.


    Yan girl''s God Star is still there, but even the elder can''t find her position. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Yan girl is seriously injured and in a coma.


    This is also the most difficult thing to do. The Obsidian secret place is so big, but how can I find someone.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t answer. She still uses her own blood to repair the Dragon gossip plate


    The red devil sighed and stood by him in silence. He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 975

    At this time, the silver bell on his waist moved. After receiving the message, the red devil said in a hurry: "it''s very cold. The five non rotating mirrors have been synthesized and are coming."


    "Well." Xue Yihan finally had a reaction.


    "It''s cold. I think you''d better go back and have a rest! Why don''t you go back to your space and see if there are any signs of summoning the things inside. You know, if Yan girl wakes up, she will use the things in the space. " The red devil said again.


    Snow easy cold fingers stiff for a while, has been a month, this month down, chaos baby has no effect on anything in the marriage space.


    However, with expectation in his heart, he recovered his lax spirit and consciousness and returned to the marriage space.


    He is very familiar with everything in the marriage space. He knows what is more or less.


    At a glance, he found that there were less than a dozen bottles of pills refined by chaos baby in the space, and his whole heart suddenly seemed to come back to life.


    Once again confirmed the space after less some pills, snow easy cold heart thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping up.


    Chaos baby wakes up, chaos baby wakes up


    It''s just, where is she?


    He took out the immortal book and said a lot of words, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t get the response from chaos baby.


    He immediately left the marriage space and said to the Red Devils, "let the non spin speed come here. Chaos baby should be awake, she used the pills in the space


    With pills, she was really seriously injured. He must find her as soon as possible.


    Red devil a listen, also excited, "good, I immediately go."


    The blue soul and the Green Ze who were outside, together with all the people sent by the wild Haoyue, were excited when they knew that Princess man had news.


    Good news, good news, is the best news!


    *


    on the other side, since Yan Yan disappeared, long Tian, who has been having nightmares and crying, pulls Fei Xuan and says, "will you take me? I want to go, too. Even if it doesn''t help, I''ll just watch, OK? How about that? "


    Feixuan looked at Xiaotianer''s slightly raised abdomen and said in embarrassment: "pretty cold is crazy recently. A mile away from him, all the places are covered with ice and snow. This is not ordinary ice and snow, but the ice formed by the nine colds. You are pregnant and can''t go now. Be good. I''ll be right back. Girl Yan is so smart. She will be fine. "


    Long Tian has been shedding tears, but still let go of the non rotating hand.


    Feixuan gave her a kiss on the lip and said softly, "I''ll send someone to send you back to Dongyang!"


    The Dragon nodded and finally went back to Dongyang.


    However, Feixuan didn''t know that Longtian didn''t eliminate the idea of time and space galaxy and obsidian secret place.


    She knew that she was weak and weak, but she also wanted to save Yan Yan in her own way.


    Thinking of this, she only stayed at home in Dongyang for one day, and then went to Yutian College


    The people in Yutian college don''t know what happened to Princess man, so long Tian quietly goes to Fuli


    ¡­¡­


    The secret of obsidian.


    It has been three days since mingwuyan woke up again. This time, she feels much better. Before, she could only lie down, but now she can sit up.


    Mingya is very happy, excited way: "Xiaoyan, you can sit up! Your pills are really effective. "


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "well, let you worry."


    In fact, this effect is really not good, but, for the time being, she has no better way.


    She tried to give herself a pulse, and found that the ribs above the lumbar spine had healed, and the bone on her leg was still broken, so she couldn''t sit up.


    I don''t know whether the medicine has some effect or the climate here. Although she is still scarred, she doesn''t feel the severe pain when she wakes up at first.


    Because she wanted to stand up urgently and leave here, she did a general examination for herself again.


    She found that there was a group of colorful lights in her body that could not be scattered. They were all around her elixir field, just because her spiritual pulse was cut off by Tianlei. Now she could not use the power in her elixir field.


    The only thing that makes her feel lucky is that the pain on her spirit has miraculously healed. After the pain, the spirit is more powerful than in front of the card.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll pick some fruit for you. Are you hungry?" The clear Ya worries of ask a way.


    Mingwuyan is actually a little hungry. She misses the food made by Xue Yihan, so she takes out two big jars from the space, which are some crystal sugar made by herself.


    Now she is also very glad that she likes to make a lot of things and put them in the space, although, this has been done for a long time.


    She handed one of the big pots to Mingya, "eat, it''s delicious."


    Mingya took the jar, tried to eat one, and then moved red eyes, "Xiaoyan, you are so good to me!"Bright fog Yan funny way: "silly girl, you have saved my life, is not better to me."


    Mingya embarrassed smile, however, because all around is too black, Mingwu Yan completely can''t see Mingya''s expression and face.


    After eating something, Ming Wu Yan asked: "it''s so dark around here. I can''t see anything clearly. How do you see things? Can you see at night? "


    Mingya thought for a while and then said, "maybe it''s because I was born here, so I can see the whole Obsidian secret place around me. As long as the people born here can see, other people are just like you and can''t see anything."


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan said curiously: "are there many people in this place?"


    Mingya was a little afraid: "there are only three kinds of people in Obsidian secret place. One is like you. The card of Zhushen failed. The second is like me, born here. The third is Protoss prisoners. Among them, the most powerful people are the Heitu people. Their ancestors are the God prisoners here, and their descendants practice evil by devouring the spirits and spiritual power of people like you. You can''t think about going out. As soon as you leave this cave, they will find you soon. "


    Before she was able to take Xiaoyan back to the cave safely, it was because she was in a coma and had no fluctuation of spirit, just like a corpse.


    Ming Wu Yan whispered: "I can''t move my feet. I won''t go out. Don''t worry! Why don''t you tell me about this Obsidian secret place


    "Good!" Mingya saw that Xiaoyan wanted to hear about it, and immediately told her what she knew.


    It''s also the first time that mingwuyan finds that someone can speak for a few hours without getting tired, and the speaking speed can keep the same.

 Chapter 976

    Because the body can''t move, Ming Wu Yan can only take a lot of Dantian every two hours, because she has no other way now.


    Five days later, mingwuyan found that the pills stored in the space had been used up by herself, and by this time, her feet had regained consciousness.


    She used a large dose of pills, which made snow easy to cold, but she was flustered.


    He carefully calculated that chaos baby had as many as three or four hundred bottles of pills stored in the marriage space, but she ran out in just five days.


    There''s only one reason. Chaos baby''s injury is really serious.


    He asked lvze to take a lot of pills, but soon he found that there was no independent divine knowledge and seal in the marriage space, so she had no way to use it. Therefore, he was more anxious.


    Red devil see pretty cold heart is not Yan, some people anxious, can''t help but ask: "Yan wench is to use a lot of pills?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "is, the Dan medicine of Green Ze, even if is the Dan medicine that I refine, she has no way to take.". You and lanhun go to Jiuyou to help Xiaodi finish the Shenlian earlier. "


    Now he is a little regret to throw the little land to Jiuyou. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that chaos baby would be able to stay in the magic card so soon, and he didn''t expect that chaos baby''s divine robbery would appear after she had settled in the magic card.


    Red devil knows that Manhan is blaming himself. Now what he can do is to go to Jiuyou as fast as he can.


    Yan girl in God card on calendar God robbery, this is all people did not think of, is also impossible to think of.


    It''s normal for ordinary people to have decades of preparation when they want to experience the divine disaster after they have finished the divine card.


    After the red devil left, Fanyi came to Manhan''s side. He said seriously: "when you go to the Obsidian secret place again, I''ll go with Fengwei!"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then nodded, regarded as agreed.


    Now no matter who finds chaos baby, he will be grateful if he finds him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the dark cave of obsidian secret place, mingwuyan can already stand in the cave and walk around.


    She has checked for herself and recovered well from her injuries. If she can continue her broken spiritual pulse, she can use her spiritual power and divine Qi.


    However, she has no medicinal materials and can''t feel the ancient spirit space, so she has no way at all.


    The only consolation is that she can still summon the Holy Grail of Fengyue, which is integrated with her body. On the contrary, she can''t take it out.


    However, only a holy grail, no herbs, she is no way.


    Besides, there was no light around, and she didn''t even know where she was.


    According to Mingya, they are in a cave. She knows nothing about the location of the Obsidian secret place nearby and how far it is from the star river of time and space.


    After staying in the dark for so long, she still can''t see clearly and can''t see her fingers. If Mingya didn''t walk around her, she would still talk to her. It''s estimated that she would be very broken.


    "Mingya, is there really no way to have a little light in this place? Everyone, no fire at all? "


    Mingya hesitated for a moment and then said, "there is a piece of obsidian that can shine at the bottom of Shengong mountain valley. People here will use those stones to make dark lights. However, there are people guarding there all the time. No one dares to steal obsidian."


    "What about herbs? Does this place grow herbs? " Ming Wuyan feels that he has no spiritual power now, and it''s unrealistic to steal obsidian. It''s better to find a way to cure his injury.


    Mingya thought about it and then said, "there are countless plants growing in Obsidian secret place, but I don''t know if it''s not herbs."


    "Then you can show me out." But just finish saying, bright fog Yan oneself depressed, go out, she also is invisible!


    Or Mingya thoughtfully said: "why don''t I just pick some plants back and describe to you what they look like and see if they are of any use."


    Bright fog Yan nods, think this method is good. "Then you should be careful, go and return early."


    "Alas Mingya immediately got up and left the cave.


    Mingya has no feeling for the time passing here. She thinks that she has only gone out for a while, but Mingwu Yan finds out that as soon as Mingya goes out, she goes out all day.


    However, when she came back with a lot of things in her arms, mingwuyan could know that there were many plants.


    "Xiaoyan, I picked a lot of things outside, but I couldn''t get them back. I''ll go out again later." Mingya wiped the sweat on the next face, serious way.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan takes down the cloud Bracelet she is wearing and hands it to Mingya.


    "Mingya, this is for you. If you have something in the future, you can put it here. It''s more convenient to get and use it."


    Mingya was moved and said: "Xiaoyan, do you really want to give it to me? Is this a storage bracelet? My mother also had one, but later she was destroyed by the black Tu people... "For this matter, her mother has been depressed, and finally died.


    Because of this, besides being afraid of the black Tu people, she also hated them.


    But, her ability is limited, can''t revenge, so, this kind of hatred for a long time, became fear.


    Mingwuyan put on Yunwu bracelet for her and explained: "this is Yunwu bracelet. It''s better than ordinary storage bracelet. It was given to me by a friend of mine. She has one on her hand which is the same as me."


    Mingya saw that Xiaoyan gave her important things to herself, and was moved to say, "I will take good care of it."


    "Well. Come on, tell me what these plants look like Ming Wuyan reached out and touched the plants, silently identifying these things by touch.


    Mingya said one by one: "its leaves are black, there is a circle of purple thorns on the leaves, and there are three black fruits on the roots..."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "next."


    What''s the one with black fruit? She has never seen this herb.


    "This leaf is green and palmately shaped..." Mingya introduced and described them one by one.


    Ming Wu Yan listens and shakes his head frequently. It seems that the plants growing here are different from those in the three realms.


    After listening for a long time, Ming Wuyan didn''t find anything useful.


    Mingya see so many things in no small Yan need, busy way: "I''ll go out to see."


    With that, Mingya ran out immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan leans on the simple ground bed of Ming ya, thinking carefully.


    She can''t see all around, but she can use her spirit and consciousness to know her physical condition. She knows that once her spiritual pulse doesn''t continue, she is a useless person. No matter how powerful the spirit of Dantian is, she can''t use it.


    She wants to go home. She thinks the snow is cold

 Chapter 977

    Thinking of this, she suddenly made a bold decision


    When Mingya comes back, Mingwu Yan stops her.


    "Mingya, do you have clean water here? The cleaner the better. "


    Mingya nodded, "yes, there is a black spirit spring in the secret place of obsidian. The water we usually drink comes from there. It''s very clean. My mother also said, "there is no such good spring in the three realms."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then you help me to get more. Do you have a bucket here?"


    Mingya shook her head, "No. Xiaoyan, do you want to take a bath? I can take you to Heiling spring, which is very close to our cave. "


    As soon as mingwuyan heard that heilingquan was nearby, she nodded, "OK, let''s go now, OK?"


    "Well." Mingya came forward to support her, whispered, "you support me, we walk slowly."


    "Good." The bright fog Yan half depended on the body of the clear ya, by her support oneself, a small step a small step of outward walk.


    Because she was not used to the dark, she tripped several times. Fortunately, Mingya helped her.


    At this time, Meng Xi''s appearance would appear in her mind. His eyes could not see. How did he get used to the dark and how could he come and go freely in the dark


    Not far away, they walked for half an hour.


    When she sat on the rock and touched the cold Heiling spring, she sighed.


    The touch of this water is similar to the Tianling spring in her space, and the spiritual power is pure and rich.


    "Mingya, can I go down into the water?"


    "Yes, please be careful. This is the place where you can take a bath. There''s a small spring above. I''ll take the water there and drink it." Mingya supports Mingwu Yan and goes into the water.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan carefully sank her body into the water, and then quietly took off the hairpin on her head.


    This is Xue Yihan''s hairpin. Although there are cracks on it, it is still a very important thing for her.


    Mingya thought she was going to wash her hair, so there was no sound. She was afraid that she would have an accident. She just looked at it quietly and didn''t make a sound.


    She put the hairpin in the water and cleaned it carefully for a while. Although she couldn''t see it clearly, she could feel its touch. There was still some cold air on it.


    Holding the hairpin, she explored her position in the elixir field again with her spirit and consciousness. Then, she gently untied her dress


    "Mingya, no matter what you see in a moment, don''t be surprised or worried." Ming Wuyan gave an advice, then raised his hairpin and thrust it into his Dantian


    Pain It hurts


    However, the pain is not as painful as when I climbed those cliffs of God to hold the God card.


    The colorful air around her elixir field fluctuates because of the penetration of the hairpin. They rush to the places outside elixir field like sea water


    Mingwu Yan felt that the colorful air was with the healing power of God. Where she passed, since she quickly connected her broken elixir field


    The whole Heiling spring gives out colorful light, illuminating the scenery around


    This is the first time that Mingya sees such a light, but she has no time to appreciate it. She is surprised to see Xiaoyan, who is falling in the black spirit spring with more than blood.


    She wanted to hold her out, but she firmly remember that Xiaoyan just said, don''t let her touch her.


    Worried and sad, Mingya can''t help crying. She''s afraid that her only partner will really die, so she will be alone again.


    The movement of heilingquan also moved the black Tu people in the secret place of obsidian. Someone rushed here quickly


    After a while, when Mingya felt that the Heitu people were coming, she was so scared that she wanted to take Xiaoyan away, but she didn''t dare to touch her. So she just broke up the soul bell that her mother sent her and threw it around


    When the soul bell fell to the ground, white smoke appeared all around, and a boundary of smoke soon formed.


    This should be able to support a period of time, I hope Xiaoyan can wake up soon.


    When the Heitu people were blocked by the soul fog barrier, someone immediately sent out a black smoke information bomb.


    There are colorful lights in the secret place of obsidian. There must be something big happening.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan is still lying in the water


    The colorful spirit in her body circulates in her body for a week, gradually repairing her body and renewing her broken spiritual pulse.


    When the breath of God circulates on her spiritual pulse for another week, mingwuyan''s mouth gives out a light sigh, which is a kind of comfortable voice in the spirit.


    As time went by, she felt that her skin was overflowing with the crystal of that kind of particles, like the waste discharged from her body, like the body garbage generated by the abandoned spiritual pulse, and her face became numb and itchy


    Just when she wanted to take out her hairpin and wash her body, a burst of explosion came from all around her. Many people appeared around her and surrounded the whole Heiling spring.Mingya was nervous and scared: "don''t mess around, we didn''t do anything bad!"


    "What happened to the light?" A cold voice sounded, the next moment, a cold wind blowing, the man came to the black spirit spring.


    When he saw a woman in the Heiling spring, whose clothes were not neat, face was not clean, and a hairpin was inserted in the Dantian, a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    Look at the red of the Heiling spring. You can see that the woman is hurt.


    "Who?" The man snapped.


    Mingya nervously looks at Xiaoyan. She doesn''t dare to say that she picked it up from Xinghe, because once they know that Xiaoyan''s things will be robbed by them, she will be in danger.


    Although Ming Wuyan couldn''t see the people around him clearly, he also knew that there were a lot of people, and these people were not easy to deal with.


    She pulled out the hairpin from her Dantian with a cold face. The blood stopped flowing for a while, and the wound healed wonderfully.


    She leaned over and sorted out her clothes. Then she could not help washing off the itchy crystal on her face with the spring water. Then she raised her head.


    This time, the fierce man just now was shocked


    What a beautiful woman. She has waterfall like long hair, exquisite facial features, and beautiful eyes as bright as stars. Even in the water, you can feel her graceful posture


    This is a more beautiful woman than a goblin, and there has never been such a beautiful person in Obsidian secret world. Who is she?


    Other people around heilingquan were also silly, completely unaware of blinking and any action.


    Mingya also looked silly. It took her a long time to recover. She whispered: "Xiaoyan, are you ok?"


    No one stabbed himself. Look at the black spring dyed red. How much blood has to be shed!

 Chapter 978

    "Well. Good. It''s just, "who are these people who disturb my bath?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t mean to go ashore at all, and his body sank into the water.


    Although she can''t see it, she also knows that there are many people staring at her now, and her clothes are wet through and tightly attached to her body, which is obviously improper.


    When the sound of Ming Wu Yan, who seems to have been washed by Lingquan water, rings out, everyone returns to their senses. The man at the head says uneasily: "I''m Tu lie of Heitu clan. Who''s the girl? Why are you here? What is the reason for the divine light just now? Please come back to Heitu tribe with me and clarify. "


    This is the first time that Tu lie has spoken so politely to a person, so it''s a bit awkward.


    The order he received was to find out what was going on here. If a stranger appeared, either kill him or take him back.


    And this beautiful woman, he obviously didn''t want to kill, so he had to take it back.


    Mingya is also the first time to see the black Tu people so polite, so she looks at Xiaoyan with some fear, they can''t beat them, but it''s also a very dangerous thing to let Xiaoyan go to the black Tu people.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "wait for me to have a good bath! I''d like to see the Heitu people, too. "


    Tu lie hesitated for a moment, but he decided to let the beauty take a good bath.


    Other people have never seen the scene of beauty bathing, so they have no opinion at all. Their eyes are as big as a bell, just want to see what beauty bathing is like.


    Of course, mingwuyan can''t really take a bath to show these people. She washed her face again with water. When her face was not numb or itchy, she quietly observed her physical condition while washing her hands.


    Soon she found that her spiritual pulse had been intact, and Dantian was still wrapped by a colorful divine light, but the volume of the divine light was more than half smaller than before.


    She tried to feel her breath, found that she could control them, and when her breath had risen, she sighed.


    I bet right. Is she going to die?


    In order to make them feel that they are really taking a bath, she reaches out to wash her hair, then inserts the hairpin back into her head, and hides her spirit breath and spiritual power.


    After that, she took away the spirit of water from her body at the moment when she went ashore, and walked ashore dry.


    Originally, people around them thought they could see a beautiful woman coming out of the bath, all wet, but they only saw a gorgeous beauty with floating clothes.


    "Let''s go! I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass my friend! " Ming Wu Yan with breath, perception of the location of Ming ya.


    Mingya is afraid that Xiaoyan will suffer losses and says quickly: "no, I''ll go with you too. Don''t hurt Xiaoyan. She didn''t do anything and won''t threaten your interests."


    Tu lie takes a look at Mingya, turns to his subordinates and says, "take them back together."


    "Yes." For a while, people immediately approached them and stood beside Mingya and Mingwu Yan.


    Mingya knows that Xiaoyan can''t see, so she pulls her hand and helps her go forward.


    They walked very slowly. In the past, Tu lie''s whip must have been waved. But today, he was very patient. Besides urging twice, he was polite.


    After walking for about half an hour, Tu lie probably found that Ming Wu Yan couldn''t see the road clearly, so he took out a black lamp from his black bag.


    Others also took out their own black lamp to light the road for Ming Wu Yan.


    There is light on the road, bright fog Yan is also surprised.


    This so-called black light is not on, just like a firefly covered with black cloth, but with a large number, you can also see the road around.


    The road here is not as messy as mingwuyan thought. On the contrary, it is very neat. She can see that they are walking on a gravel road. There are many plants around, but because it''s too dark, they don''t really see it.


    After walking for about two hours, mingwuyan heard the sound of water. A little further, she saw a house built on the mountain. It looked very big, and there was light in it.


    Just then, at the entrance of the house, four maidservants came out with a black lamp.


    After a while, a shadow came out.


    When Heiying saw Mingwu Yan coming towards her, she was surprised. Without thinking about it, she rushed directly at her


    The bright fog Yan is greatly surprised, the intuition avoided to come.


    Just when she thought the other party was going to attack her, a familiar and excited voice rang in her ear.


    "Pretty Man Xiaoyan, is it really you? "


    Hearing this voice, Ming Wuyan was slightly stunned and said, "Fu Xin? Are you Fu Xin


    Because can''t see clearly, the other side looks at is just a soul shadow again, so she is also guess of ask a way.


    The shadow nodded, "it''s me, it''s me! Xiao Yan, how did you come here? "Dark shadow looked at her carefully, and found that she was a human being, not a captured spirit. Then she was relieved.


    Tu lie was surprised to hear the conversation: "do you know her?"


    Fu Xin nodded, "don''t you want to ask me the source of the pill? This is my friend, who was refined by pretty little Yan."


    Tu lie turned his head and looked at Ming Wu Yan beside him inconceivably, "your name is pretty little Yan?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard Fu Xin''s address to him, he knew that he wanted to hide his identity for himself, so he directly admitted that he was pretty Xiaoyan.


    "Well. Exactly. But what do you mean by pills? "


    "It''s a long story..." When Fu Xinzheng was about to explain, four maidservants with black light appeared in the house.


    At this time, a woman in a black robe came out. Under the robe were a pair of white feet without shoes and socks.


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, this woman is actually a soul body, and today''s Fu Xin, there is no entity.


    The woman took a look at Ming Wu Yan, surprised in her eyes, and then left directly.


    At this time, Tu lie went up and said something to one of the maidservants, and the maidservant left immediately.


    After a while, the maid came back and gave Tu lie a black key without saying anything.


    When Tu lie saw the key, he didn''t say anything. He told people to take Ming Wu Yan and Ming Ya and go around the mansion to a high black tower behind.


    As soon as the door of the tower was opened with a black key, Ming Wuyan was shocked.


    The black tower is not as black as it is outside. On the contrary, the top of the tower is covered with shining crystal stones. The inside of the tower is warm and bright, and there is a soft couch inside. Except for the small space, it seems to be well arranged.

 Chapter 979

    Tu lie explained: "this is the most precious heishen healing tower of our Heitu people. Our little Lord said, you have been seriously injured. Let you cultivate yourself here. He will come to see you tomorrow."


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "you little Lord is who?"


    "Naturally, we are the masters of the black people. As long as you don''t speak rudely to the young master, the young master is very good, not as rude as the outside world thinks Tu lie explained a sentence and then left.


    When he left, he closed the door. Even Ming Wuyan heard the sound of locking.


    What is good cultivation here? It''s obviously a disguised form of imprisonment!


    Mingya has never been to such a bright place. For a moment, she doesn''t get used to it. She is so scared that she covers her head with a quilt.


    Ming Wu Yan has been paying attention to Tu lie just now, but she doesn''t pay attention to Ming ya. So now she comes to Ming Ya and tears the quilt off her head.


    "You..." Ming Wu Yan''s words haven''t finished, was frightened by the appearance of Ming ya.


    Mingya is not as sweet as her voice looks. Her skin is very white. Her hair is snow-white. Her eyes are very big and her nose is small. But she has two mouths and all her teeth are exposed. She is afraid.


    "Mingya?" Bright fog Yan uncertain light call a.


    "Xiaoyan, are you afraid of me? My mother and I look different, because my father is not human... " Speaking of the back, Mingya''s voice has been whispered out of hearing.


    Mingwuyan is really scared, but appearance is not the absolute factor to decide everything. So she comforted quietly: "don''t be sad. Later, I''ll help you to have an operation to restore your normal appearance, OK?"


    Mingya said with surprise: "really? Can I really be like everyone else, with only one mouth? "


    She dreams to become as normal as her mother, dreams!


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s true, but now I don''t have the right medicine and surgical equipment. I have to wait until I leave here or find the right thing."


    Mingya heard that Xiaoyan wanted to leave, and her expression suddenly fell down.


    She didn''t want Xiaoyan to leave. As soon as she left, she had no friends.


    Moreover, this Obsidian secret place has never been out, never.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Mingya suddenly became lost and whispered: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, if I leave, I will take you to leave together. Don''t you want to see your mother''s world? "


    Mingya said before that her mother named her Mingya in the hope that she could see the light one day.


    No matter out of gratitude or reward, as long as you can leave here, you will take Mingya to leave.


    Mingya listen to Xiaoyan said to take himself away, her heart is happy, but soon she also understand, this is almost impossible.


    "Xiaoyan, the little master of the black Tu clan is a terrible man. He is a evil cultivator. He practices by swallowing people''s spirits and spiritual power, which is not as good as Tu lie said."


    "Well. I don''t care about him. The light is good and the place is warm. You have a good rest. We''ll think about it tomorrow. "


    "Well." Mingya has never lived in such a good house, never seen the light, at this moment, the power of indoor warmth soon brought her to sleep.


    Bright fog Yan is not sleepy, quietly looking at this strange tower.


    The crystal stone on this tower looks like lingyao stone. It is a kind of crystal stone that absorbs aura. When the crystal stone is pure to a certain level, it also has the effect of aura healing. It is not very common in the outside world and is very precious.


    She gently touched the objects placed around her. Although they looked very new, they were actually some years old.


    Lying on the bed, she tried to feel her marriage space, but suddenly she found that the ring on her finger was covered with a light haze, and she couldn''t see the original face clearly.


    She wanted to summon wonton and dumplings, but found that her contract with them had been broken, and she was flustered.


    She sat up straight and tried to contact wonton and dumplings again, but she couldn''t feel it at all.


    She tries to call Xiaoyou and Xiaodou again, but to her horror, Xiaoyou and Xiaodou have broken their contract with her


    Her tears fell silently


    There are only two possibilities for the spirit of contract to break up. One is that she died, and the other is that her spirit beasts died.


    Before, she couldn''t feel the existence of her spirit beast. She thought it was because her spirit pulse was broken, but now


    She cried silently for a long time. She seemed to think of something, so she quickly moved her fingers to feel her own immortal Book God mud, but her immortal Book God mud couldn''t feel it, so she was flustered.


    What should we do? The immortal book and the holy clay are gone. Wonton, dumplings, Xiaoyou and Xiaodou are all gone


    They''re all gone


    The sad tears flowed down, and the sadness in my heart couldn''t stop.She did not know that the scene of her sad crying was a small mirror beside the bed, which spread to the eyes of outsiders.


    On this side of Heitu clan mansion, little master Tu tianban squints at the Obsidian mirror on the wall.


    The little girl in the black god healing tower is really beautiful, even in tears!


    It''s just, who is she?


    He knocked on a black bell on the wall. Soon, Tu lie came and said respectfully, "little Lord!"


    Tu Tian said lazily: "how did you find her? What about the light? "


    There is a light in the secret place of obsidian, which has never happened.


    Tu lie was shocked and said: "when I saw Xiaoyan, she was washing in the black spring Take a bath There is a hairpin on the Dantian. The whole heilingquan is full of her blood. Maybe she was seriously injured. The light, as if from some magic weapon, then disappeared


    For the latter sentence, Tu lie lied, because if anyone can have the power of light, he must be absorbed by the little Lord.


    That pretty small Yan looked at in addition to the United States, quite simple, and the body without any spiritual fluctuations, he naturally spoke for her.


    Tu Tian raised his eyebrows, "magic weapon? Is there a hairpin in the Dantian? You mean someone put a hairpin on her elixir field? "


    Tu lie thought about it, and then shook his head sadly. "Maybe it wasn''t someone else. I think she took the hairpin off the Dantian and put it on her head."


    "So you mean, she committed suicide? Self destruction Tu Tian found it interesting.


    Someone even put a hairpin on the Dantian. Is this suicide?


    Tu lie Leng for a moment, "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe she didn''t adapt to obsidian. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood all the way."

 Chapter 980

    Tu Tian nodded. Indeed, the girl was still crying! Tears like no money.


    "Does Fu Xin know her?" Tu Tian asked again.


    "Yes, he said, the elixir we tied to in the place of star robbery was made by Xiaoyan girl. It doesn''t look like a lie."


    "Well, you go down!" Tu Tian waved.


    "Yes." Tu lie immediately retreated. He thought that he was not allowed to be a little master.


    *


    the next day, the door of heiming healing tower opened, and Tu lie came in first, then a man with a mask came in.


    The bright mist Yan has already got up at this time, is sitting at the head of the bed looking at that mirror, see someone come in, immediately turned his head.


    When she saw the man wearing the mask, she raised her eyebrows and said, "are you the young master?"


    Tu Tian looked at her and nodded, "that''s right. My name is Tu Tian. How did the girl sleep last night


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I had a good sleep. Thank you for finding such a good place for me."


    Tu Tian is satisfied with her address, and her tone is much more peaceful than she imagined. She is not like the teardrop who cried all the time last night.


    "If you like, stay here all the time." Tu Tian said generously.


    This place is not for ordinary people to live in.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "It''s OK to stay in this place during the day. It''s not proper to rest at night. It''s so bright. What do you say, young Lord


    Tu Tian was a little surprised that she was not afraid of him and dared to talk to him.


    "Can you alchemy?" Tu Tian stares at her eyes and asks.


    Knowing that Fu Xin had said it before, Ming Wuyan said honestly, "yes! I used to be a pharmacist. "


    "Did you fall from the galaxy of time and space?" Tu Tian''s guess.


    How many people, how many demons, how many beasts in the secret place of obsidian, he knows all about it. This girl has no mark of God prisoner, so she can only fall from the time and space Galaxy recently.


    Those who fail in the magic card are just a little miserable. If they fall down and survive, they are doomed.


    At this time, Tu Tian didn''t expect that mingwuyan didn''t fall down because of the failure of Zhushen card, but because of the divine robbery after the success of Zhushen card.


    It''s also because Mingwu Yanyin has gone away from the fluctuation of spiritual power and the breath of spirit. Tu Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone think so.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, I fell down from time and space. I was in a coma for a long time. Thanks to Mingya, I was saved."


    In a word, she made people understand her origin.


    Tu Tian nodded clearly. It turned out that he fell down in a coma. No wonder their people didn''t find her.


    "What''s the matter with your divine light in heilingquan?" Tu Tian checked one by one and kept staring at her to see if she was lying.


    And this question, bright mist Yan had considered for a long time last night, so the answer is quite a bit resistant to ask.


    "Well, I almost ran out of artifact in order to stay in the magic card. I was really afraid of the dark and wanted to take a bath, so I used the last artifact to illuminate it. You are a man, you don''t understand. If you don''t take a bath for a month or two, you will stink. Women would rather die than be beautiful. "


    Tu Tian Wei Leng, this girl actually uses the light of artifact to illuminate?


    He also knew that women always love beauty, so they are beauties. It''s very convincing to say that from this girl''s mouth.


    "Do you have any artifact?" Tu Tianxia looked at her, and when she returned, her eyes fell on her white fingers, as if she had lost her look.


    Seeing that Tu Tian was staring at his ring, Ming Wu Yan said, "yes, I brought a lot of them when I came to Zhushen card. I used a lot of them, and there are several of them left! I don''t know what''s wrong with my ring. I can''t use it when I come to obsidian. Now, I don''t even have a change of clothes. "


    When it comes to the end, she has been wronged.


    Tu Tian coughed lightly, turned his head to Tu lie and said, "go and help the pretty girl prepare some clothes."


    "Yes." Tu lie went down immediately. When he left, he took a special look at Ming Wu Yan.


    "Your storage ring! It''s normal that you can''t use it here. There are countless divine prohibitions and prohibitions in Obsidian secret place. If you believe me, you can give it to me, and I will help you open it. " Tu Tian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan feels that Tu Tian is like a thousand year old fox. Once her ring is taken away, she will not come back.


    Therefore, she pretended to be distressed and said, "my ring is closely related to my life. I can''t give it to anyone. However, if you have a way for me to get the things in the ring, I will give you everything except clothes and herbs. "


    Tu Tian is stunned, but someone wants to give something away?


    I don''t know if I was influenced by the serious persistence in the girl''s eyes. Maybe, he also wanted to see if the girl was really so honest and simple. He nodded strangely, "OK! You come with me to a placeMingwu Yan turned to see Mingya who was not awake on the bed, and said with some worry: "can she go together?"


    Tu Tian smiles, "she hasn''t woken up yet. Let her go on sleeping! She is different from you. She has never seen the light. It will take at least five or six days to wake up


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then he followed Tu Tian.


    Tu Tian is different from other people in Obsidian secret place. Where he passes, the dark light is always on, so Ming Wuyan doesn''t have the trouble that he can''t see the road clearly.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they came to the bottom of a waterfall. Tu Tian took her and went directly through the waterfall, but the magic dripping water entered the cave behind the waterfall.


    At first, it was dark at the entrance of the cave, but after a while, it gradually lit up. At the innermost part, mingwuyan saw a secret room with treasures. Inside, there were still people hammering something, making that kind of jingling sound.


    As soon as Tu Tian went in, the tinkling sound disappeared. Two men in black robes came out and crawled on the ground.


    "Young master, you are here!"


    Tu Tian nodded, "take the time and space God''s hand."


    "Yes." One of the black robed men immediately ran into the inner room, took out a black box and handed it to Tu Tian with both hands.


    Tu Tian took the black box, then took a look at Ming Wu Yan and opened it.


    Mingwu Yan curiously took a look, and found that it was a thin black glove, which sent out some spirit breath. It was the time and space spirit power that Mingwu Yan was familiar with.


    Tu Tian explained: "this time and space God forbids hand, every time full of divine power can only use one day, you are lucky, let you use it!"


    "Just put it on?" Ming Wu Yan curiously picked up the thin glove.

 Chapter 981

    "Well." Tu Tian nodded. He was also curious about what the girl could take out of the ring.


    Of course, Mingwu Yan was also eager to try. She immediately put on the black glove. The glove had magical power. As soon as she went in, her hand naturally fitted her hand shape.


    Her hand was on her ring. Just as she wanted to ask how to take it, her fingers melted and then hid in the ring. She was so scared that she immediately pulled out her hand.


    Tu Tian saw her panic and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be afraid. If God forbids your hand to enter your ring, it is equivalent to your hand entering the ring."


    Ming Wu Yan coughed uneasily, then put his hand on his ring again.


    When her whole hand entered the ring, mingwuyan was frightened to find that her hand seemed to be broken and was swimming in the space


    At this time, is using the five mirror to explore the whereabouts of the chaotic baby snow easy cold suddenly the whole person froze.


    God forbids hand. How can space and time appear in marriage space? God forbids hand wandering?


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately turned back to the marriage space and saw that Fan Yi and Feng Wei were at a loss.


    Back in the marriage space, Xue Yihan looks at the inflexible hand of time and space God. Even if the little hand is wearing black gloves, he can recognize it as chaos baby''s hand.


    Because she is using the time and space God forbid hand, so he dare not move, just quietly watching, even days of worry and fear into a complex miss.


    After a while, he saw that chaos baby still didn''t get anything, so he raised his hand, used time and space forbidden technique, helped her, and moved a big box full of pills to her hand.


    Here, Ming Wu Yan suddenly touched a box, eyes immediately emerged a surprise light, hurriedly grasped one side of the box, forced to drag out.


    Tu Tian was surprised to see that she really got a big box out of the ring, because what she took out was not an ordinary box, but a special box for pills.


    The bright fog Yan sees this box expression tiny Leng, very quickly she understands, this is snow easy cold to prepare for oneself.


    She bent down to open the box and found that it was full of pills, most of which were made by lvze, and some of which were made by xueyihan.


    Tu Tian''s eyes lit up when he saw so many pills. He had never seen so many pills at the same time. Moreover, pills are more precious than all kinds of treasures in the secret of obsidian.


    Seeing Tu Tian''s expression, Ming Wuyan knew that he liked it. Although he was a little distressed, he pretended to be generous and said, "I''ll give you some! I''ll get some more food. I''m not used to it. I can''t seem to find it. "


    Tu Tian said casually: "you look for it slowly. You may just not be used to time and space


    With that, he looked up at Ming Wu Yan again, "don''t you leave a few bottles of pills?"


    In the past, he absolutely did not allow anyone to hide pills privately, but now there are as many as three or four hundred bottles of pills in front of him, which is the girl''s own, so he asked.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head. "I''m a pharmacist myself. If my spiritual body recovers, in the case of medicinal materials, I can refine them myself. By the way, if you can, send two bottles to Mingya for me! I''ll repay her for saving my life. "


    She heard that Mingya said that the Heitu people are not allowed to hide pills. She told this young master that Mingya could have pills openly and justly.


    Tu Tian looked at her and nodded, "OK."


    This girl knows better than she imagined, and this kind of person is rare in the whole Obsidian secret place.


    Here, people just want to devour each other and take everything from each other.


    Ming Wuyan took a deep breath and put his hand into the ring again


    In fact, she wanted to find a chance to send some news to Xue Yihan, but she was afraid that Tu Tian would find out and cause unnecessary trouble, so she had to casually touch in the marriage space.


    At this time, Xue Yihan, who had been waiting for a while, saw chaos baby''s little hand again. He was relieved. It seemed that she had got those pills.


    I don''t know what happened to her now. How did she come here?


    When he saw that chaos baby''s hand still couldn''t touch anything, he went back to the kitchen to get a pile of food, put it into a big box, and then used the time and space forbidden technique to push the things back to chaos baby''s hand.


    Because he didn''t know the situation on her side, he didn''t dare to send a message rashly, just wait quietly.


    And bright fog Yan is in discover oneself to encounter again in a big box, Leng for a while, but still pulled that big box out.


    Open the box and find that it''s full of food. Mingwu Yan is excited.


    Tu Tian was also surprised to see a large box of food, fruits, snacks and meals.


    "You still have these things in your ring?" Tu Tian reached out and touched the food. When he found that it was still hot, a trace of doubt flashed across his face.Mingwu Yan also saw the change of Tu Tian''s eyes and said: "I like to bring a lot of food everywhere. I have a special box. If I put any food in it, it will keep the original flavor of the food. Just like this dish, it''s hot. It''s at this temperature for how long."


    Tu Tian nodded, "that sounds good."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "no, it took me a lot of effort to get this thing. It''s my favorite thing."


    Tu Tian nodded, "is there anything else to take? Clothes? "


    The bright mist Yan immediately nods, "yes, also want to take clothes. I just didn''t touch it. "


    "Take your time and I''ll have the pills taken away." Tu Tian stood up and went to the door.


    Mingwu Yan put Shenjin''s hand on the ring again


    Her hand in the marriage space to turn, thinking, how to do to inform snow easy cold!


    Finally, she used the most stupid way, God forbid hand back and forth in the way of writing up and down, left and right, she only hope that snow easy cold when can return to the marriage space, so maybe can see.


    Because she was not sure whether Xue Yihan was there, she wrote the secret language, repeating each word five or six times


    Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s hand repeated movement of the second time to see, chaos baby this time is not random touch things, is writing a secret language, he immediately held his breath, seriously looking at chaos baby''s gesture.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xue Yihan''s eyebrows tightened. Chaos baby said that a woman named Mingya had saved her. Now she was caught in a territory called Heitu people. The young master there was named Tu Tian. She also saw Fu Xin''s spirit.


    Black people?


    Snow easy cold body can not help but send out a cold meaning.

 Chapter 982

    He immediately shook the silver bell on his waist and issued a new order


    Seeing that chaos baby''s little hand was moving all the time, he really wanted to catch her and kiss her, but he couldn''t, for fear of destroying the forbidden hand, so he had to pack some clothes for chaos baby, put them in a box, and then pushed them to chaos baby''s hand.


    When mingwuyan got these clothes, tears fell down


    She knew that Xue Yihan was in the marriage space just now, otherwise, he would not help her pack these clothes into the box.


    At this time, Tu Tian turned his head to see her crying. He couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you crying?"


    Mingwuyan immediately wiped off the tears on his face and said in a soft voice: "no, I just think it''s too difficult to use the shenban hand. I can''t find my artifact. I remember I still have a low-level artifact."


    Tu Tian is stunned, "then you look slowly, God forbids hand to be able to use all day."


    This woman is fragile, can''t find things will cry.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard Tu Tian say that this God forbids hand to give her a whole day, she immediately stopped crying. First she picked up a plate of snacks and ate them. When she found that Xue Yihan had prepared a spring for her, she drank happily.


    She felt that now was the happiest time for her, because she knew that Xue Yihan would come to her.


    Tu Tian looked at her for a while and let her eat.


    After all, the food in Obsidian secret place was obviously not to her taste.


    Seeing that Tu Tian was looking at himself again, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help saying, "I have a lot to eat. I''ll give you half of it."


    Tu Tian looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t refuse. He really separated half of the things in the box.


    So many people fell from the galaxy of time and space, this girl is the first to bring so much food around.


    After eating, Ming Wuyan finds herself in a state of great energy. She puts on her hand again and goes to the marriage space to compare the snow with the cold


    She tells Xue Yihan that she can only use this forbidden hand for one day. Now she needs a low-level artifact, a few spirit weapons, some surgical instruments and medicinal materials, and some pills for hemostasis and healing


    She compares all the things she needs to Xue Yihan, hoping that Xue Yihan is still in the marriage space.


    She doesn''t know that Xue Yihan hasn''t left the marriage space since the appearance of shenban hand. She is waiting for chaos baby''s little hand to appear again.


    After seeing the various requirements of chaos baby, he immediately went to prepare what he could prepare himself. If it was inconvenient to leave the marriage space, he ordered the blue soul and Green Ze who were guarding outside to prepare.


    About half an hour, snow easy cold will chaos baby all things to chaos baby ready, and pushed to her hand.


    This time, after mingwuyan got something, it was true that Xue Yihan had been looking at herself in the marriage space, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Finally, her hand ran into the marriage space again and made a gesture to Xue Yihan


    "I miss you so much!"


    Snow easy cold see these words, the ice on the heart instantly melted, also appeared a smile on the face.


    This time, I took a quilt and a soft pillow into my hand, and put my own divine secret sound on the pillow, which was then pushed into the hands of chaos baby.


    When Mingwu Yan got the quilt and pillow, she also had a smile on her eyebrows.


    Tu Tian saw that the girl even took out a pillow and quilt. At last, she coughed softly, "do you have anything else to take?"


    Ming Wuyan dragged a big box in front of him, and found two low-level artifact and ten spirit artifact from inside. He handed them to Tu Tian, "this is all my collection. I''ll give them to you, but I want to keep these surgical equipment and medicine pills, OK?"


    Tu Tian stared at a lot of things in the box and said in doubt: "you are not only a pharmacist, but also a doctor?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! I promised Mingya that I would help her with the operation and restore her normal appearance. "


    Tu Tian is surprised. Does this girl dare to do an operation for someone?


    Because also curious whether she can make the strange face of Ming Ya normal, he nodded and authorized her to leave those things.


    "OK, I''ll get someone to help you take it back to the black healing tower."


    Mingwuyan nodded with a smile, "I''ll take these myself"


    and then she stuffed the quilt and pillow into her clothes.


    Tu Tian also found the woman''s belly pocket by accident, so he coughed, turned his head and took the box of surgical instruments and medicinal materials for her.


    I don''t know if Tu Tian was bribed by a bunch of things of Ming Wu Yan. This time, she didn''t let someone lock the black god healing tower. Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    However, he was right. She would not leave rashly without sufficient assurance.


    Besides, it''s so dark here. She''s completely blind. How can she find her way out!


    Because Mingya didn''t wake up, she spread out her quilt and pillow and went to sleep.As soon as her head was on the pillow, the voice of snow came from her ear.


    "Chaos baby, I miss you too. Wait for me to find you! Don''t run


    Mingwu Yan heard the warm and familiar voice, covered the quilt and secretly laughed.


    The next day, because she had nothing to do, mingwuyan looked at Mingya in her deep sleep, thinking that if she helped Mingya do the operation in her sleep, she would be happy when she woke up and saw her normal face!


    Thinking of this, she immediately got up to tidy up her things.


    Pills ready, herbs ready, anesthetics ready, surgical equipment


    Water, she lacks a lot of clean water.


    Finally, she went outside and said to Tu lie who was not far away: "can you help me prepare some clean water? The cleaner the better, the more the better. "


    Tu lie was stunned and nodded, "OK, I''ll get ready right away."


    The little Lord asked him to stay outside and try to meet the ordinary requirements of Xiaoyan girl. Now he just wanted some water, which should not be in the way, so Tu lie ran fast.


    Before long, Tu lie came back with two water shortages in his arms and put them into the water. He stood beside and looked at the objects full of Xiaoyan girl curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t drive him away, just said: "are you ok? If you don''t have to help me, I''ll give Mingya an operation. "


    "Oh! It''s all right Tu lie stood by, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Mingwuyan went to Mingya and pricked her body with a silver needle. Then she pointed to the long stone platform beside her and said to Tu lie, "help me take this out and move Mingya to it. Don''t touch her needle. "


    "Oh, good!" Tu lie moves Mingya to the stone platform with his spirit power, and then stands beside him as a piece of wood.

 Chapter 983

    Mingwuyan takes a can of liquid and spreads it on Mingya''s face. She quietly uses Xianyin''s power to act on Mingya''s body. Then she pinches her pulse and looks at it. When she finds that her body has been hidden into a deep sleep, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    "What''s this on?" Tu lie asks curiously.


    "Disinfectant." With that, she took another jar of liquid and applied it on Mingya''s face again. After a while, she saw that all the liquid penetrated into her skin and muscles. Then she cleaned her hands and picked up the knife beside her.


    She first pressed on Mingya''s face, and then quickly cut off the extra mouth on Mingya''s face


    She was quick to cut and her hand was fast. Tu lie was so silly.


    He had never seen anyone use a knife to be so superb, and, obviously, it was so bloody action, but Xiaoyan looked very beautiful.


    When Tu lie is in a daze, Mingwu Yan is already correcting Mingya''s teeth


    It''s a big project. It took two hours to see the mist.


    After orthodontics and polishing, she began to sew her wounds


    After that, she rolled many pills into powder and applied them directly on the wound


    After that, she put a big bag of medicinal materials into the big jar of pure water held by Tu lie, and then she put her hand in it and stirred it with her own fire force for a while. Soon, the cold water became hot and even hot.


    Tu lie looks at this scene in surprise. I really don''t know how Xiaoyan did it.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at TU lie, "help me move Ming ya to the VAT."


    "Oh! Oh Tu lie immediately moves Mingya into the VAT.


    Mingwuyan quickly took off all kinds of silver needles from Mingya. Some of them took up a long skirt and turned it into a piece of cloth. Then they wrapped Mingya along the VAT to prevent the loss of medicine. Then they said to Tu lie, "look at her. Don''t let her sink in the water. I have to prepare some medicinal materials."


    "Good!" Tu lie moved a stool and sat by to watch Mingya.


    It''s said that Mingya is the ugliest girl in the whole Obsidian secret world. It''s disgusting to see her mouth, but she looks pretty even though she is still covered with black, blue and blue medicine.


    Time passed by a little bit. An hour later, mingwuyan poured some strange liquid medicine into the VAT, and then continued to grind the herbs.


    Then, every other hour, mingwuyan would add some herbs to the water. Twelve hours later, mingwuyan poured some black liquid into Mingya''s hair, and then combed her several times with a wooden comb.


    Finish these, bright mist Yan let bright Ya bubble again an hour, this just let Tu lie move a person to another big jar again.


    After another day, Mingya opens her eyes. She is surprised to see Tu lie and Xiao Yan, who are dozing and taking medicine.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    Ming Wu Yan heard the sound and saw Ming Ya wake up. She nodded with a smile, "wake up!"


    Say, she takes down the mirror that hangs from the bedside to pass to the front of clear ya.


    When Mingya saw her face, she couldn''t believe it.


    "My face Is my face back to normal? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, when you fell asleep, I did the operation for you. Do you like it?"


    In fact, Mingya, who has been operated on, is quite beautiful. She has big eyes, small mouth, small nose and small face. She is a standard beauty.


    Mingya blinks her eyes. She cries and smiles. She looks at the mirror and smiles and cries. She can''t stop


    On the other hand, Tu Tian, who is observing the black god healing tower from the mirror, is also stunned. He didn''t expect that this ugly Mingya is still a beauty after her operation, even her white hair has turned black.


    That little girl is really a doctor. From the first lesson of the operation, she was very focused and had no other thoughts.


    It''s a pity that such a woman''s card failed!


    But it''s good, so she can stay in Obsidian forever.


    Mingya looked in the mirror for a long time, but she couldn''t come back. However, Mingwu Yan was smiling and leaning on the bedside to rest.


    For two days, she was a little tired, and her spirit also quietly consumed a lot.


    Tu lie knows that Xiaoyan is tired, so he quits the heishen healing tower and reports to the young master.


    Mingya is crying enough and laughing enough. She throws away the mirror in her hand and immediately gets out of the VAT and kneels down to Mingwu Yan.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you, thank you! Wu... "


    Mingwu Yan quickly got up and helped Mingya up. He said in a funny way: "what are you crying for? You still have a life-saving grace for me. When you kneel down, you don''t want me to kneel down too!"


    Mingya shakes her head in a panic. "No, no, I want to save you. I just want to have a companion, but you have a new grace for me!"


    Mingwuyan clapped her hand and said with a smile, "well, we''re even. Now we''re friends, so don''t thank us.""Well." Mingya wiped the tears off her face and soon laughed again, because she had a friend.


    On the other hand, Tu Tian sighs with regret. Mingya throws his vision mirror into the water and destroys a mirror.


    Because he couldn''t see the picture of the black god healing tower, he opened the door and called out Tu lie.


    Tu lie bent forward and said, "little Lord, Mingya''s face has really changed..."


    Tu Tian nodded, "well, tomorrow I''ll take the broken arm and ask others to come and see if the girl can connect it."


    He is to see that the wench will clear Ya''s mouth slightly moved a position, he thought, broken arm maybe that wench also has a way to continue!


    Tu lie nodded and left immediately.


    The next day, when Ming Wu Yan got up, Tu lie told her what the little Lord wanted, and then looked at her for fear that she would not cooperate.


    You know, it takes a lot of physical and mental energy to cure a person. Yesterday, he spent a whole day watching his hard work and complicated steps.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, but nodded, "yes, as long as the medicinal materials and physical strength permit, I am willing to treat anyone in Obsidian secret place. As you know, I''m Limited on my own. You have to help me or find a few more people to fight for me. "


    Tu lie immediately nodded, "yes."


    He is willing to help her.


    "Do you have any other place for the treatment room? Can''t this place be my bedroom and a treatment room for others? " Ming Wuyan raised an objection.


    She is a woman, there is no way to cure Mingya here, but most of her next diagnosis and treatment may be men, she does not want to be in this place.


    Tu lie thought for a while and then said, "is it a place with good light for treatment?"

 Chapter 984

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! If you have only one such place, you can arrange another for me


    "Well, I''ll report to the young master." Tu lie ran away immediately.


    Soon, Tu Tian came over in person. He looked at Ming Wu Yan and said seriously: "you can move to my house! This is the treatment room. My place is not as bright as here, but it''s also good. "


    Mingwu Yan knew that she had no right to refuse, so she nodded, "OK!"


    "Do you have any other requirements?" Tu Tian thinks that this girl is too easy to talk, and there is no resistance at all.


    "My request just said to Tu lie! I need help, and you need to provide your own medicine. My medicine can''t cure two people, and it depends on the condition. "


    Tu Tian said with a smile, "I''ll ask people to take all the herbs. You can use them! How many can be cured! I''ll have your things taken to the mansion


    "No, I''ll go anyway. I''ll go with you. I''ll take the things myself." Ming Wu Yan just doesn''t like other men touching his clothes and bedding.


    Tu Tian also took her to his residence.


    When they arrived at the gate of the mansion, the door opened. Two rows of maids with black lights stood on both sides. Tu Tian took her into the room.


    The light in the yard is dim. Mingwuyan only sees the corridor and some flowers in the yard. When she approaches the inner yard, mingwuyan feels that she has completely entered another world.


    Although it''s not as bright as the black god healing tower, it''s also full of light. It''s like an ordinary room outside. The light is not dazzling, but it''s more suitable for people to live than the black god healing tower.


    And the room that Tu Tian arranges for himself is also good. Although it is exquisite, there should be beds and daily necessities.


    "Thank you, I love it! Let Mingya stay with me in the evening. " Ming Wuyan puts down her things and thanks to Tu Tian.


    Tu Tian smiles, "she lives next door to you."


    Mingwuyan didn''t express any objection to this matter. After looking around, Tu Tian gave her a blacklight to stop trading. Then she went back to the black god healing tower.


    When she arrived, there was already a big black faced man waiting there. One of his arms was broken, the other was kept in a cold box, and his facial expression was distorted.


    When the big man saw Ming Wu Yan, he was still a little uncomfortable. He thought that a little girl could know what to cure. At most, she was good-looking. In places like obsidian, beauty was useless, because her life was not long.


    Mingwu Yan also saw this person''s distrust, but she didn''t want to explain anything. She took a look at the broken arm, and some of them turned over it twice with a knife.


    "I used the wrong method to save the arm, and the nerves of the arm were frozen to death. Even if it goes on, this hand can no longer use spiritual power. At most, it looks like a healthy person."


    The big man snorted coldly, "if you can''t cure it, it''s OK. The Ziyun master here was preserved like this before, so he can install the broken arm on others perfectly."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the words of Ziling, she thought of her master Ziyun for no reason.


    Being questioned, she was not sad, but said coldly: "then you can ask the Ziyun adult to help you cure it!"


    The big man choked for a while. If it wasn''t for the spirit of Ziyun, where would he need to come here.


    Tu lie saw that the atmosphere was not very good, so he coughed a little and said, "duanhei, Ziyun is Ziyun. Xiaoyan has excellent medical skills. You''d better not brush the little master''s mind and cooperate with him."


    Seeing Tu lie move out of the little master, duanhei nodded and sat down heavily on the chair beside him, as if to collapse the chair.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and more than ten silver needles stuck on duanhei''s body. Duanhei, who had a whole body of spiritual power, could not move at all. The only thing he could do was to blink his eyes.


    He wanted to curse his mother, but there was no sound in his mouth, because there was a silver needle in his throat.


    Tu lie looked at Ming Wu Yan with a scared face and said, "little girl Yan, is he OK?"


    Bright fog Yan lazy way: "can''t die."


    Break black air knot, but take her helpless, so very angry.


    How did he catch the way of the dead girl!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to touch the broken arm at all, and said to Tu lie directly: "you put his hand in a good position. I''ll help you sew it up."


    Tu lie is silly. How could he!


    However, looking at Xiaoyan''s serious expression, he had to pick up the broken arm and compare it with the broken black arm to find a relatively suitable position.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said faintly: "rotate one centimeter to the left, then inject your spiritual power into the broken arm, activate the broken wall as much as possible, and I''ll make the medicine."


    Although Tu lie doesn''t know how to cure, he turns his arm a little to the left according to Xiao Yan''s words, and obediently injects spiritual power into duanhei''s broken arm, and then looks at the girl who is dispensing medicine.Now mingwuyan doesn''t want to let others know that she has spiritual power to refine pills. Therefore, all the medicines she uses are grinding, or powder, or liquid. Fortunately, there are a lot of medicinal materials sent by Tu Tian. She can waste them like this.


    When she prepared the herbs, she poured a bowl of liquid on the broken arm. Duanhei felt severe pain, but he couldn''t move because his body was stabbed by a silver needle. So he had to turn around and look at it. In his heart, mingwuyan hated his teeth.


    When the medicine soaked the broken arm, mingwuyan directly took out a long needle and a thread to sew the wound, and quickly sewed the arm on the broken hand.


    Her movement was so fast that duanhei and Tulie didn''t see how she sewed it. Almost in the blink of an eye, the broken wall was sewed up.


    When duanhei thought it was over, mingwuyan poured a bowl of black liquid into duanhei''s mouth, and then said to Tu lie, "use your spiritual power to urge the medicine to his arm, keep it cool."


    "How?" Tu lie asked in a low voice.


    At the moment, he felt very stupid.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said calmly: "as long as you hold his arm, you can send him spiritual power all the time. You don''t need to lose a lot of spiritual power. Just a minute of spiritual power is OK. It should be slow and continuous."


    "Oh Tu lie felt that it was really a technical job, but he didn''t dare not do it, so he had to do it.


    Next, Ming Wu Yan is there to manage medicine, pick up herbs, grinding medicine, time is so little by little.

 Chapter 985

    Two hours later, Tu lie felt that he couldn''t stick to it any more. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "little girl Yan, how long will it take?"


    Mingwu Yan then came over with another bowl, took off the silver needle on Duan Hei''s neck, and poured a whole bowl of numb and bitter medicine into his mouth. Just when he wanted to vomit, she stuck a silver needle on his stomach again. Duan Hei immediately closed his mouth and stared at Mingwu Yan with deep resentment.


    If she can''t cure her broken arm, he wants her to look good.


    Ming Wu Yan completely ignored Duan Hei''s anger and expression, and directly stabbed a five silver needle into Duan Hei''s finger, which made him a big man in tears.


    "Well, Tu lie, knock him unconscious and sleep for three days." With a wave of her hand, Ming Wuyan took back all the silver needles on duanhei''s body and put them into a bowl of black medicine juice.


    Tu lie was silly. "Do you want to knock him out?"


    Duanhei is short of breath. As soon as he is about to stand up, his Qi and blood are retrograde. When he is dark, he faints.


    "Well, there''s no need to fight now. Let''s go Ming Wu Yan has already started to clean up things. Obviously, he doesn''t want to care about Duan Hei''s life.


    Tu lie coughed lightly, called people in and carried duanhei away.


    At this time, Tu Tian came in and looked at the bright mist of the cleaning apparatus. He couldn''t help feeling funny.


    This girl is really a clear-cut, her treatment of Mingya''s attitude is completely different from the treatment of duanhei.


    "Do you have a problem?" Ming Wu Yan looks up at TU Tian.


    "No, I''m just curious. Why do you grind all these herbs into powder, or make them into medicine juice? Isn''t it more effective for Dan medicine?" Tu Tian changed the subject.


    "Alchemy consumes too much spiritual power, and you are short of pills, aren''t you? I''ve used it all, and you''re gone. " The answer of Ming Wu Yan is natural.


    Tu Tian Wei Leng, this girl actually thinks so much about them.


    "You can use the pills and herbs I sent you. In a few days, if duanhei''s injury gets better, you may have a lot of patients. If you feel tired, I can give you a few people to help you. You can ask for anything


    Mingwu Yan thought, "find me some more powerful ones, like today''s time when you need to lose spiritual power. Spiritual power should be pure, not evil, not dark power. Besides, can you call Fu Xin for me? There is an acquaintance around me who is more casual in doing things, and he has already understood my way of doing things. "


    Tu Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll have Fu Xin come tomorrow. Do you have any other requirements? "


    Mingwuyan said seriously: "when you choose patients, you should communicate with others first. I don''t want to have such a thing today. I don''t want to help others with treatment. I''m reluctant to cooperate with them. The patient''s state and mood often affect the patient''s condition and treatment. "


    "Yes, I''ll make it clear." Tu Tian saw that she had no other requirements, so he went down to select someone to help her.


    Because there are no other patients today, Mingwu Yan cleaned up and went back to his residence.


    The new residence Mingwu Yan did not adapt, to is Mingya stay in the house for a long time, the heart is always some fear.


    Seeing Xiaoyan coming back, she immediately pulled her into the room and whispered: "Xiaoyan, why don''t we live in that tower! In this place, I always hear the screams of women. What a miserable feeling. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "the woman''s scream voice?"


    "Well, then I see that every once in a while, there are women in black robes going in and out of the house of the young master."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned again, and the woman with black robes and bare feet that he saw a few days ago reappeared in his mind.


    The woman looked like a soul body. She must have been dead for a long time


    Just as he was thinking about it, four maidservants carrying black lights escorted a woman in black robes to the east side of the house.


    Not long after that, the woman''s sad cry made Ming Wuyan frown. It was the scream from the spirit. The woman who just walked in was also a woman with only soul body.


    What the hell is going on?


    Tu Tian arranges them to live here. Aren''t they afraid to find out the secret?


    After a while, Tu lie came with two black bells in his hand.


    Seeing Xiaoyan girl and Mingya standing by, knowing that they heard the voices, they explained in a low voice: "these are the spirits saved by the little Lord. They have to take guhun soup every month to have a soul body. The cry you hear is because of the pain of guhun, not because someone is abusing them."


    "Then why are they all women?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    Tu lie was stunned for a moment, "no, it''s all women! You''ve seen Fu Xin before. He''s a man! However, because there are many young souls who want to be close to the little Lord, they come more often. "


    Ming Wu Yan is surprised. Is that what happened?


    Looking back carefully, the black woman looked at herself a few days ago. She seemed to be full of exploration and jealousy. At that time, she didn''t care.Now think about it, the other party may be jealous that she is a person, not a soul.


    Tu lie saw that Xiaoyan didn''t speak, and said quickly, "the little Lord didn''t think about arranging for you to live here before, but he has already given orders during the day. After today, the little Lord''s house won''t supply guhun soup."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "what do you do with so many dead souls?"


    Tu lie was silent for a while and said in a low voice: "the secret place of obsidian is not as peaceful as you think. There are many secrets in it, and there are also many things to do and not to do. Miss Xiaoyan, if you want to live as a human being and not become a spirit, don''t be too curious. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Tu lie means that if she is too curious, it may lead to death. She can understand it.


    Tu lie saw that Xiaoyan didn''t speak, so he gently warned, "if you see people wrapped in white robes in the future, don''t talk to them. Even if they ask you, you will be silent."


    Although Ming Wu Yan is full of doubts, he still nods to show that he has remembered.


    After Tu lie left, Mingwu Yan went back to her room. Mingya was afraid, so she stayed in the same room with her.


    "Xiaoyan, these spirits were not rescued by the black Tu people. In fact, they were captured in the secret place of obsidian. I''ve seen them capture souls. The captured souls are for them. Disobedient spirits, they will completely destroy them. This is how my mother''s spirits are destroyed. " Mingya said painfully.


    Her voice is very light, but contains a strong pain.

 Chapter 986

    Clear fog Yan some distressed looking at her, "are you sure your mother''s spirit destroyed?"


    Mingya nodded, "I saw it with my own eyes. Because my mother''s spirit has attributes, it was swallowed by the black Tu people of evil cultivation. My spirit has no attributes, and has no spiritual power. I can''t resist, so I escaped."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "is it the young master who killed your mother?"


    Mingya shook her head, "although it''s not the little Lord himself, it''s also the little Lord''s order."


    Ming Wuyan is lying on the bed thinking deeply. What can Qu Qu''s spirit do?


    The next day, Fu Xin was waiting at the stone table outside Ming Wu Yan''s room. At the moment, he was excited.


    When Mingwu Yan got up, she opened the door and saw Fu Xin. She stepped up and walked directly.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan came, Fu Xin stood up politely.


    Mingwu Yan knew that he was worried about his pretty princess''s side, so he sat down directly opposite him.


    Fu Xin was also wearing a black robe at this time, but from a close look, he was the same as when he was alive.


    "How did you get here?" Ming Wu Yan asked his question in a low voice.


    Fu Xin sighed: "this may be life! I got poisoned when I got to the place of star robbery, and the pills were completely ineffective Later, someone brought my spirit here with a spirit catching lamp. Then they put an artifact and two bottles of elixir in front of me and asked me to use my divine sense to untie the seal of divine sense It''s also at this time that I learned that you left us antidote pills... "


    If he could stick to it a little longer and move on for a while, maybe he would find the elixir left by Princess man. Maybe he could avoid a disaster at that time.


    Only, there is no possibility and no if in the world.


    However, although he was dead, he was grateful to Princess man.


    Because of that pill and artifact, the people and spirits here are polite to him. They don''t embarrass him. Even in Obsidian secret place, they can make him live like this.


    Ming Wu Yan has some feelings. It turns out that the truth is like this.


    "It''s said that you want to cure people here. I''ll give you a hand from today on. If you have anything, just tell me!" Fu Xin is also happy to do something for Princess man.


    He couldn''t help her when he was alive. He delayed him as much as he could. He also hoped to repay her when he died.


    "Well, let''s go to the black healing Tower!" Ming Wuyan thinks that Fu Xin has something to say to her, but it''s inconvenient here, so he has some reservation.


    With Fu Xin said, she took Mingya together to the black god healing tower.


    Here, there are already several patients waiting for her.


    After careful examination, mingwuyan found that these people were highly toxic, and these toxins were obviously from some poisonous insects and herbs in the secret place of obsidian.


    Mingwuyan asked Tu lie to put a little blood on each poisoned person and put it in a container. Then he told Fu Xin to help her get some herbs. The action was simple, but he repeated the simple action from time to time. Several people were very serious, and this was the whole day.


    Ming Wuyan went back to her room and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she got into the quilt and opened Fu Xing''s soul book for her. Then she quickly destroyed the little soul book.


    Fu Xin secretly tells her that there is a special place at the end of the secret place of obsidian, where many prisoners are locked up. For thousands of years, they have tried to escape from this eternal dark world. For this reason, they have collected many spirits that can be used by them


    If the spirits are useful, they will be absorbed by the evil practitioners they picked out. If the spirits have a special background, they will keep them for future use. Fu Xin is the latter kind of people.


    Because he knew the people who could make the antidote pill, and he was also a member of the Fu family in Fantian City, so he had some use value, so his spirit was preserved.


    Mingwuyan was shocked by the news. She didn''t expect that this Obsidian secret place would be so complex and terrible.


    Because there is no way to escape, she decided to continue to play her role as a doctor, waiting for Xue Yihan to find herself.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan personally went to the temple of divine punishment of the three world gods. The elder Ge lost a lot of divine power because of the time and space galaxy, so he closed the door to practice. He borrowed the divine scripture from Mengxi and checked the information of the black Tu people carefully.


    After reading the records of the Holy Scriptures, he found that the secret place of obsidian was more complicated than he thought. The manager of the five secret places of obsidian was just a title, which in essence did not play much role.


    Looking at the cold surface, Meng Xi was actually manwang, who was anxious to get angry for a long time. He said in a low voice: "my master said before he closed the door that there are too many prisoners in the Obsidian secret place. They want to leave all the time. Moreover, most of them want to use the pestilence spirit to harm the world and get the great power of burning the sea. This is a matter of the three realms. If manwang wants to break into the secret of obsidian, he must be entangled with these forces. Let me give this to you and let you be careful! "


    With these words, Mengxi gave manwang a divine order to rob him and let him have the right to kill him in the secret place of obsidian."Well." Xue Yihan takes over the divine robbery order.


    He knew that the elder must have calculated that he would come to rob the temple, so he would leave the Scripture and the order to Meng Xi.


    Ge Lao is smart. If you can''t find chaos baby, the three realms will be restless.


    Looking at Man Wang, Meng Xi suddenly said seriously, "I can go to Obsidian secret place with Man Wang. I''m used to the dark. Maybe I can help."


    Snow easy cold looked at him, silent for a while, but did not refuse him, "can."


    Meng Xi nodded and immediately left the temple with the man king.


    Now, if they leave earlier, they may find Xiaoyan earlier.


    The red devil and Feixuan are waiting for Manhan to come back. When they see him bring Mengxi, there are not many accidents.


    After all, Mengxi is a person who lives in the dark all the year round. It''s much better and more convenient than those of them who go down to find a girl.


    Feixuan handed man Han the five magic mirrors that could illuminate Obsidian''s secret place and said seriously, "I''ll go down with you."


    Xue Yihan gives the five divine realms to the Red Devils, "I have a divine order on me. I can use the divine light. You and Feixuan use the five divine realms. Let''s go to the Obsidian secret realms now."


    "Good." Several people have no objection, immediately jump out of the Obsidian secret place from the space-time galaxy.


    *


    the secret of obsidian.


    Because the broken black''s arm is well connected, not only can he raise his hand, but also can eat and hold chopsticks by himself. The whole black Tu people are excited because they have another famous doctor.

 Chapter 987

    In just a few days, the name of man Xiaoyan has become a celebrity of the black people.


    Tu Tian, the young master of the Heitu clan, called Ming Wu Yan to him one night.


    "I don''t think you can cure people these days without spiritual power. How did you do that?"


    The clear fog Yan some strange way: "the cure method of the mortal doctor, all treat like this, what is wrong?"


    Tu Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that there''s anything wrong with it. I just think your medical skills are excellent. If you can restore your spiritual power and spirit, maybe your medical skills will be better. Do you want to recover? "


    Ming Wu Yan did not answer, but asked, "is there really a way to recover?"


    Tu Tian nodded, "there''s a way. As long as you sign a contract to say that you will never leave the secret place of obsidian and remain loyal to my black Tu clan all your life, I''ll try my best to help you recover your spiritual power. How about that?"


    In his opinion, this is a very attractive proposal.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m used to freedom. Why should I sign a contract to bind myself! I''ve been obsessed with medical skills since I was a child. Treating people is what I like to do. However, I don''t like people to restrict me with self righteous conditions. "


    What''s more, she really can''t use her spiritual power to recover. Her spiritual power is better, and the spirit of God has become so powerful that she never thought of it.


    Before, she didn''t know that the success of zhushenpai would make her grow so much.


    "Don''t you really think about it? It''s a great blessing to have signed a contract with the Heitu people, which is equivalent to being protected by the Heitu people. "


    But Mingwu Yan shook his head seriously, "I''m not afraid of the threat to you black people. Even, I''m really healing your people with my heart. I don''t think you won''t protect me if I do this. As long as I don''t have a bad heart and do what I like, you will protect me. Why should I sign any contract? "


    Tu Tian is stunned. This girl is actually reasonable. Even if she doesn''t sign the contract, he won''t really treat her. He will even treat her with courtesy. It''s just


    However, he still hoped that she would sign the contract, be loyal to the black people and be loyal to him.


    "You can think about it again!" Tu Tian said again.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, in fact, I''m an ordinary person. Xiuling is just to avoid being bullied, so I want to be stronger. If I can''t get out of obsidian, I think it''s good now."


    Tu Tian laughs, "you are really easy to be satisfied, so you can take things as they please."


    "It''s getting late. I want to rest." With that, Mingwu Yan said, "young master, don''t you think it''s good like this? I''ve recovered my spiritual power, so I have to spend countless spiritual power to cure people. Now it''s good to let others work for me."


    Then she went into her room, nodded at TU Tian at the door, and closed the door.


    Tu Tian is the first time to see such an interesting and intelligent woman. He feels that life is much more interesting these days.


    It''s just that if you don''t sign it, you can''t do it without the secret of obsidian.


    And, as she said, it''s good that she doesn''t recover her psychic power.


    The days passed peacefully for several days. Tu Tian never said anything about the contract again. Ming Wuyan still did the same thing every day, treating different patients. When he was busy, he would not even rest for a day or two.


    She is conscientious and conscientious. The people who keep her and the patients are also in the eye. After a few days, when there are more people who are fully recovered, duanhei also changes her original attitude. She is polite to mingwuyan, and sometimes takes the initiative to give her medicine and help her.


    After a few days, the rest of the bright fog Yan was called up.


    Tu lie, who was covered with blood, was carried to her hospital. The man who sent her said anxiously: "Miss Xiaoyan, help him! He''s dying. "


    Mingwu Yan immediately went forward to check Tu lie''s injury. When she found that all his wounds were caused by nine cold Qi, she was surprised.


    She could not be more familiar with this kind of breath. It was the breath of snow easy to cold. Tu lie was hurt by snow easy to cold.


    He''s here, xueyihan is here!


    At this time, she was worried and excited, for fear that Xue Yihan would not find him, and for fear that he would be caught and injured by the black people.


    Complex mood let her stay in place for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Tu Tian''s voice rang out behind her that Ming Wu Yan regained his mind.


    "Xiaoyan, is he seriously injured?"


    The bright mist Yan nods, "the wound is very heavy, that, you let a person prepare bath bucket, want fire bath just go."


    With that, her body froze, "which, obsidian secret place can''t ignite, what should I do?"


    "You come with me!" Tu Tian orders people to lift Tu lie up and take Ming Wu Yan into the little master''s room.


    Ming Wuyan thought that Tu Tian wanted to give tu lie a better environment treatment, but Tu Tian took her through his room and went into a secret room.


    The secret room was dark, but the walls on both sides were covered with dark lights, so the light was still bright.After walking about a pillar of incense, the secret room was divided into several passages, and Tu Tian took them to the far left.


    After walking for a while, mingwuyan saw a flame pool. The fire was burning, and the whole room was red. Next to the flame pool, there was a clear spring pool, where the water was steaming hot.


    Tu Tian pointed to the steaming pool and said, "this is a fire bath. You can watch and use it. You can use it to adjust the temperature."


    With that, Tu Tian squatted down and showed her a row of red crystal stones beside the pool. He got a few crystal stones, and the water temperature here dropped a lot. With a few red crystal stones, the water in the pool was bubbling with hot air, as if the water was boiling.


    "I see." Mingwuyan immediately removed most of the red crystal, and then stretched out his hand to try the temperature, and saw that the water was still a little hot, so he removed two more crystal.


    At this time, the water temperature was almost there, and Ming Wuyan found a depressing thing, "I forgot the medicinal materials. Forget it. Put the man in the water first. Hold him. I''ll get the medicine. "


    Tu Tian took a look at her and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you. You come with me."


    With that, Tu Tian took her back to the way she had just come, went to the place where there were many passages, and took her to the right passage.


    The bright mist Yan silently perceives the passage all around and quietly records the terrain here.


    Originally, she thought that these channels were evolved from the array, but in fact, they are not. They are constant. However, each channel feels different.


    After walking for a while, Ming Wuyan felt that the speed was a little slow. He couldn''t help urging him, "Tu lie''s injury is very serious. Can you walk faster?"

 Chapter 988

    Tu Tian Leng for a moment, "there is resistance in this channel, my speed is not slow, don''t you feel it?"


    The bright mist Yan also Leng for a while, fine perception for a while, she busily nods, "there is resistance, but I can''t be normal, you can''t be quick?"? Tu lie is your man. "


    Tu Tian was dumb and said for a long time, "that''s why I brought you here."


    Tu lie grew up with him when he was young. Although he was a subordinate, he was also his right arm. Therefore, as long as he could be saved, he would naturally be saved.


    After another fragrant journey, Ming Wuyan finally saw something else. There was a large medicinal garden in the passage, which was full of herbs to cure the soul injury.


    "Take care of these herbs! Further on, there are many medicinal materials. " Tu Tian promised the privilege of Ming Wu Yan.


    Usually, no one can take these medicines.


    Ming Wuyan quickly looked at these herbs, and then quickly pulled out a few herbs, while pulling also sigh.


    "Ah, this medicine garden is too far away from that pool. I wish I could move it. Time is life!"


    Tu Tian listened to her and couldn''t help raising his lips.


    He could see that the girl was treating Tu lie with her heart. In this way, he really put down a lot of heart.


    Ming Wuyan quickly pulled out a pile of medicinal materials, and when he found that there was no available medicinal materials around, he walked forward again.


    Deeper down, they are all medicinal materials for healing soul injuries. There are few medicinal materials for fire.


    She took the herbs to Tu Tian and told him, "throw them into the pool first, and then I''ll find some herbs."


    Tu Tian turns his head and taps on the walls around him. Immediately someone comes in, picks up the medicine prepared by Ming Wu Yan and leaves.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t care much about it. She pulls out all the medicinal materials for kindling fire, and finds some detoxification medicinal materials from a deeper place. She cleans them up a little and throws them to Tu Tian.


    After throwing the herbs to his own family, Tu Tian asked seriously, "don''t you need to check Tu lie again?"


    The girl is very serious when she pulls out the herbs. She won''t hesitate. If she likes it, she will pass by. It shows that she knows these herbs.


    And most of the plants he planted here are for the treatment of soul injuries


    This wench, afraid also can refine soul injury kind of pill!


    Should he insist on restoring her spiritual power!


    Seeing that Tu Tian had been looking at himself, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help asking, "why do you plant so many herbs for soul injury here? They work very well, but they don''t work very well when applied to wounds like Tu lie. "


    Tu Tian took a look at her and said thoughtfully, "these herbs are not for ordinary people. In the secret place of obsidian, there are many people suffering from soul injury. It''s a pity that no one here can refine the elixir of soul injury, so this herb is wasted."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while before he said, "I heard someone mention it unintentionally a few days ago. There is a Ziyun adult here. It is said that his medical skills are very good?"


    Tu Tian frowned. Who is chewing the tongue in front of the girl.


    The clear fog Yan sees his that facial expression, don''t care of don''t cross a face, "don''t want to say even if, I just casually ask."


    Tu Tian coughed lightly and said faintly: "Ziyun is no longer here. These medicinal materials were transplanted by him at the beginning. If you need it in the future, you can come and get it at any time. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked up a lot of herbs and said, "let''s go! Go to see Tu lie''s injury first. "


    "Good." Tu Tian took a lot of herbs from her hand and led her away.


    Ming Wu Yan thought as he walked, snow easy cold can hurt Tu lie, that he has been near the black Tu clan.


    Before, she told him that she lived in the black god healing tower. Would he go there to find her these days!


    Back to the pool of fire, Tu lie had woken up. Although he was weak, he opened his eyes at least.


    There is no need for Mingwu Yan to say anything. Tu Tian has asked, "who hurt you?"


    Tu lie''s skill is not top-notch, but in the secret place of obsidian, few people can hurt him, and no one dares to hurt the black Tu people easily.


    "No hear nothing of. I didn''t see it Tu lie''s hard way.


    He didn''t see who hurt himself at all. He didn''t even fight.


    Just because of this, he felt extremely depressed.


    Tu Tian frowned and said, "don''t you see clearly? Can you feel who it is? "


    Tu lie thought for a long time before he said: "I saw a light beam when I was on patrol. The light That light looks a bit like the light of the apocalypse. "


    Tu Tian''s palm is slightly tight, "the light of God''s robbery? It''s so hard. Another prisoner has come? "


    Speaking of this, he paused again, "it''s not right. If there are prisoners, shouldn''t they be sent to Obsidian mountain? How can they be here?"


    Another of Tu Tian''s men whispered: "could it be that the prisoner of obsidian mountain escaped and wanted to escape from the black mirror waterfall on our side. At that time, Heitu and I were near Heijing waterfall. "Tu Tian''s brow was even tighter when he heard that. "It''s possible that if the order goes on and makes a thorough investigation, people will not be allowed to enter the black Tu clan, which will lead to unnecessary disasters."


    Although they are powerful in the secret place of obsidian, they can not easily interfere in the affairs of the God prisoners of obsidian, let alone cover up the escaped God prisoners.


    Ming Wuyan, while focusing on the herbs under her hand, sprinkles a little into the pool from time to time. At the same time, her ears are also paying attention to their conversation.


    They guessed that Tu lie was injured by some prisoner, but she knew that it was Xue Yi Han.


    She was glad they suspected they were going in the wrong direction.


    However, the Heitu people must be on high alert now. It''s even more difficult for Xue Yihan to find himself.


    No, she has to think of some way to give Xue Yihan a little signal.


    Tu Tian may have considered that some prisoners might have broken into the Heitu clan. After staying here for a while, he left first.


    Soon, there were only Mingwu Yan and Tu lie in the water, as well as two caretakers.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while, and said to the two humanitarians guarding beside him: "you two keep talking to him, don''t let him fall asleep, you know? If he falls asleep, he may not wake up


    "Oh, oh!" The two guards began to talk to Tu lie. However, because of the two big men and their low status, they couldn''t find any good topics. Tu lie didn''t like to chat with them, so he couldn''t catch a glimpse of a topic for a long time.


    They were also afraid of Tu lie''s death, so one of them ran into the courage and said, "Xiaoyan girl, why don''t you talk? We''ll help you grind the medicine. You can tell us how to do it."


    "Yes, we''ll grind the medicine for you." Another agreed.

 Chapter 989

    It''s difficult for Ming Wu Yan to do this, and then he instructs them to grind the powder. Then he turns to Tu lie, who is closing his eyes, and says, "do you feel better?"


    Then she put a little juice on his forehead.


    Tu lie''s pain was not good at this time. It was not only painful, but also itchy. It was itching like insects crawling. When he heard Xiaoyan''s soft voice, he thought it was not so painful, and her voice was very good. So he nodded, "better."


    "The medicine I applied to you today is very good. You young master took me to pick a lot of herbs that can cure the soul injury. Unfortunately, there are too few herbs in the fire system, otherwise you might get better quickly." Ming Wu Yan said, while gently for his forehead and applied a layer of medicine mud.


    Tu lie felt that although the medicine mud was applied on his forehead, the numbness and itching on his body had disappeared a lot, and he was more willing to talk to Xiaoyan.


    "The little Lord is very good to us. I don''t let people touch that medicine plant at ordinary times... "


    "Well, I also heard from you young master that it was planted by Lord Ziyun, which is very precious Well, it''s a pity that he''s gone. "


    Tu lie is surprised because he never talks about Ziyun and forbids people to talk about it. Today, he takes the initiative to talk about Ziyun with Xiaoyan. He must take her as his own.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, "well, Lord Ziyun is a real doctor. He treats people without any scruples because of the identity of the other party. Although Lord Ziyun died and his spirit was imprisoned, we black Tu people also remember him well.... "


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. Is Ziyun dead? Is the spirit imprisoned?


    Does this master Ziyun have anything to do with his master Ziyun?


    "What a pity Ming Wu Yan has nothing to say, afraid of divulging his emotions, and finally can only sigh.


    "Ah, I saved countless people, but I ended up being imprisoned."


    But Tu lie said seriously: "Ziyun is voluntary. In fact, I think you are very similar to him. They are all people who really like medical skills. They never pick up patients..."


    Mingwu Yan is embarrassed to lower her head. In fact, she is the one who is the most patient and doesn''t want to treat. Even if Tianwang Laozi comes, she won''t treat.


    Ming Wuyan felt that the topic could not be talked any more, so he changed the topic again.


    She sighed and then said, "you''ve been injured for a long time! I don''t know how those escaped prisoners could be so cruel. You didn''t hinder others, so why did you attack them! What a shame


    In order to get more useful information, Mingwu Yan feels that she is also fighting, even she dares to speak ill of Xue Yihan.


    Tu lie was also very happy to see her so indignant. He explained: "some of the prisoners here are willing to stay here. Naturally, if they can escape, they will escape. If they can''t escape, they will die. However, only a small number of people really give up. Most of them want to escape... "


    "Since this is a world of eternal darkness, why don''t you kill or destroy their spirits when you meet such terrible prisoners? Wouldn''t it be better to save people from harm..."


    As soon as the words of Ming Wu Yan were finished, there was a light cough all around. Some of them were Tu lie, and some of them were guarding by the side.


    Tu lie said in a low voice: "you can say it here. You can''t say it outside, let alone let people hear it. People on the other side of obsidian mountain are really terrible people in the secret place of obsidian. Sometimes our young master has to give them three points of respect.... "


    "Oh! Then I won''t say it next time... " Ming Wu Yan closed her mouth, but her lovely and just appearance made Tu lie and the other two laugh, thinking that she was beautiful and kind-hearted.


    Now it''s hard to find such a person in Obsidian secret place.


    Ming Wu Yan then also intentionally or unintentionally set the secret she wants to know, because she used the way casual nature, Tu lie unconsciously said a lot.


    And Tu lie''s injury is not good for a while. Ming Wuyan accompanied her by the pool for several days. Naturally, Ming Wuyan, Tu lie and the two guards had almost nothing to say.


    Although she did not leave the secret room, sometimes she could hear the news from the two guards.


    She knew that the black Tu people had been under martial law recently, but they didn''t find out about the God prisoner. The young master went to mount Obsidian to verify that there was no God prisoner escaping. Therefore, Tu Tian began to make a large-scale inventory of the whole secret place of obsidian.


    Because Xue Yihan didn''t kill Tu lie, Tu lie''s wound healed after ten days of cultivation, and Ming Wuyan returned to the big house.


    However, due to martial law, Tu Tian did not arrange patients for heishen healing tower, and Ming Wuyan''s activities were also limited in the big house.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan accidentally sees a familiar dress next to a pile of discarded garbage. After a closer look, he finds that it''s chaos baby''s clothes, and the clothes are torn up again. He is not good at all.


    Who dares to tear chaos baby''s clothes?Hidden behind the Red Devils and non spin to see pretty cold calm, but also close to the past, to see Yan girl''s clothes were torn aside, two people''s faces are not calm.


    However, this also explains, Yan wench once appeared nearby.


    They have been to the heishen healing tower a few days ago, but Yanya doesn''t live there any more. Yanya''s things have also been moved. These days, the Heitu people are searching for them on a large scale, so they have to hide them first.


    They have been in the secret place of obsidian for many days, and they are more or less familiar with the terrain here. They have also quietly heard that there is a little girl named Yan who is helping everyone to cure their illness, so they have looked around, but they have not found the breath of girl Yan.


    The red devil whispered in a secret voice: "there''s only one possibility that Yan can''t be found near here, that is, Yan has hidden her breath and spiritual power fluctuation, so her body should be restored, and people here don''t know that her spiritual power has been restored."


    Xue Yihan nods. The red devil''s analysis is right. From the perspective of chaos baby''s use of divine forbidden hand, she should have recovered her spiritual power.


    "Now we are looking for Fu Xin. If we find his spirit, we can all know where chaos baby has gone?" Snow easy cold eye light tight some, he will regardless of all costs, take chaos baby to leave here.


    The red devil nodded, immediately and non whirled to the other side, quietly set up a soul summoning array around, and then quickly left


    When the soul summoning array works, the spirits around are agitated and gather in this direction uncontrollably

 Chapter 990

    At the beginning, there were only a few spirits. Soon, all the spirits stood in the summoning array.


    However, there is no spirit of Fu Xin.


    However, the breath of the soul summoning array startled the black people, and soon someone came here.


    The Red Devils soon changed places and set up a soul summoning array


    Finally, Fu Xin appeared, but with him came Tu Tian, the young master of the Heitu clan.


    When he saw the soul summoning array, he frowned again, and then turned away without saying a word.


    There are few people in the world who can use the soul summoning array. It seems that the Obsidian secret place is really an uninvited guest.


    Fu Xin was going to leave, but he heard the call from the soul calling array. Next time, he was inhaled into the soul calling array.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, and the soul summoning array disperses. Tu Tian appears again with a black magic weapon.


    The saved spirit suddenly knelt down in front of Tu Tian. "Thank you for your help


    Tu Tian ignored them and took the black magic weapon to another place.


    As soon as Tu Tian left, Fu Xin was dragged away by a mysterious force and hid in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    When Fu Xin saw that the man who caught him was manwang, he was shocked and knelt down without saying a word.


    Snow easy cold will be a dark border cover in his body just way: "up! Where is she? "


    Fu Xin, of course, knew who man Wang said she was. He looked around and whispered, "Princess man is called man Xiaoyan here. She was arranged to live in his house by Tu Tian, the young master of Heitu, just across from Tu Tian''s room. However, because Tu lie was injured a few days ago, Princess man went to see a doctor for him, and then she never left the house. I thought, maybe I''m in some secret way. "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "draw the terrain of the house."


    Fu Xinli raised his hand and used his spirit to draw the topographic map of the house. After painting, his spirit was a little tired.


    Xue Yihan raises his hand, and a black spiritual power is injected into his soul. Fu Xin suddenly seems to have just come to life, and he is in spirit again.


    "Wait for the signal, when you leave, we will bring your spirit back." Finish saying, snow easy cold removed the black border on his body.


    Fu Xin arched his hand, expressed his gratitude, and then left immediately.


    He also understood that it was not suitable for him to follow the Barbarian King at this time, otherwise he would be frightened.


    Although he is only a soul body, only the spirit still exists, he is not willing to stay in this Obsidian secret place.


    After Fu Xin left, he said in a low voice: "there are many forbidden techniques in Tu Tian''s house. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into it."


    "Well, you stay outside. I''ll come in later." The snow is easy to be cold, looking at the mansion ahead.


    It''s so close to chaos baby that he has no reason but to watch outside the house.


    The red devil knew he couldn''t stop the cold, so he said in a low voice, "be careful!"


    "Well!" Snow easy cold light should a, take out God rob token, directly used time and space forbid skill, blink of an eye disappeared in situ.


    And the bright mist Yan that doesn''t know in the house is sitting in the yard with the bright ya to fiddle with those herbs at this time.


    Mingya is very curious and wants to learn the knowledge of herbs. Mingwu Yan tells her a little bit.


    At the beginning, Mingya was the only one who sat beside to listen. Later, Tu lie, who brought them food, came and stood beside to listen.


    Later, the maidservants and bodyguards who were waiting on the side also came together. In the blink of an eye, the courtyard became a lecture hall for medical knowledge.


    Ming Wu Yan''s speech is easy to understand, and everyone can understand it, so he is even more happy.


    When Tu Tian came back to see this scene, he couldn''t help smiling.


    The medical knowledge, which is so dry and difficult to understand, becomes interesting in this girl''s mouth. He stands beside and listens for a while. Even if he doesn''t understand medicine, it seems that he is clear.


    Sure enough, this girl needs to be well maintained and stay in the Black family.


    What''s more, for the first time, he wanted to keep her in the black area and protect her from the people on the other side of obsidian mountain.


    Two hours later, Tu Tian let everyone go, but left a bright mist.


    "Go to bed early today. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow to help you recover your spiritual power." Tu Tian said very seriously.


    This is the first time that he has been so sincere and attentive to a person, who is still a woman.


    Ming Wu Yan is to pick next eyebrow, "I won''t sign that contract with you."


    Snow easy cold has been nearby, he will leave here soon, it is impossible to sign a contract with unknown meaning to bind himself.


    But Tu Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry! I don''t want you to sign a contract, it''s just to help you recover your spiritual power. "


    The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, obviously have don''t understand and query, "you today so good talk?"


    "Don''t I always talk so well to you?" Tu Tian''s funny way.In fact, he didn''t really feel sorry for her except that he brought her to Heitu tribe and restricted her freedom.


    "Well, I''ll take Mingya with me."


    What Mingwu Yan thinks is that if she meets xueyihan at any time, she will take Mingya with her. Therefore, no matter where she goes these days, she must take Mingya with her.


    "Take it if you want! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Mingya. "


    A girl without spiritual power and useless spirit, if he really wanted her life, how could she live to now.


    "Well. Then I''ll have a rest. " Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned back to his room.


    As soon as Mingya returns to her room, Mingya''s door opens. She still wants to share a room with Xiaoyan.


    Mingwu Yan is used to Mingya these days. When she opens the door and wants to let Mingya in, she suddenly feels a breath that she can''t be more familiar with. So she quickly goes out and pats Mingya on the shoulder in time.


    "Mingya, today you sleep in your own room and have a rest early. Tomorrow you will take us out. I want to have a good sleep. Maybe there will be a lot of things tomorrow." With that, she winked at Mingya.


    Mingya thought that she blinked because of the little Lord''s command tomorrow, so she went back to her room obediently.


    After Mingya closed the door, she also closed her own door, then turned around and fell into a slightly cold, warm and familiar embrace for her.


    Raise a head, saw snow easy cold that piece of demon affectionate face.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Xue Yihan seems to have lost some weight


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold voice slightly dumb low called a, and then kiss her lips.


    Snow easy cold kisses light and heavy, just like his fluctuating heart and excited mood at this time.


    Ming Wuyan can''t help but feel sweet and happy in his heart. He kisses them seriously. They just kiss each other like this, as if they want to kiss the end of time

 Chapter 991

    When the chaos baby in her arms was soft and paralyzed, Xue Yihan picked her up and put her back on the bed. She gently stroked her face, which was obviously thin. She held her and sat on her body.


    "I miss you so much!" The voice of snow easy cold is light quiver, contain deep affection.


    No chaos baby''s day, he every day like no life, chaos baby took away all his joys and sorrows, all emotions, all feelings.


    The clear fog Yan voice some chokes a way: "I also miss you very much, miss you very much!"


    She sat up straight, got up slightly, and took the initiative to kiss Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold is the passive into the active, deepen the kiss


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan''s face was slightly red, lying on Xue Yihan''s body, whispering in his ear, "can''t people outside hear us?"


    Snow easy cold picked eyebrow with smile, "chaos baby, do you want to do something else?"


    Bright mist Yan stretched out his hand in snow easy cold chest light poke, "serious point, do you come alone?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, soft voice way: "red devil and non spin outside, go back to the array seal channel tomorrow midnight open, tomorrow I take you home."


    Ming Wuyan was about to nod his head when he suddenly thought of something and whispered: "the black minority said that they would take me to a place tomorrow morning to help me recover my spiritual power. What''s more, I want to take Mingya out of obsidian''s secret place, OK? "


    Xue Yihan hesitated for a moment. "The Mingya you said was originally from Obsidian secret place, and she was born here. She was afraid that she could not pass through the array channel above Obsidian secret place. In order to prevent the prisoners from escaping, there are too many captives here to imagine. "


    "Is there no other way?" Mingwu Yan is a little sad. After all, Mingya saved her, and she promised to take her away from here.


    "People who have been born here since childhood have adapted to the environment of obsidian. If they leave, their life will be shortened. Moreover, when they get to the outside world, their eyes will be the same as when you enter here by mistake, and they can''t see anything clearly. If she doesn''t mind, I''ll find a way to take her away with me. "


    Xue Yihan admits to chaos baby.


    He knows chaos baby, she promised other people''s things, if not to do, she will always feel guilty, and the other party also saved her.


    How can he bear to see chaos baby sad, so he will think of a way!


    Ming Wu Yan is silent, before she did not know this.


    She wants to take Mingya to leave, just want to let her see the light, if leave will let her see nothing, then why do she want to take her to leave!


    Thinking of this, she felt a little lost and uncomfortable.


    She plans to tell Mingya the truth.


    After lying down for a while, she suddenly sat up.


    Snow easy cold embraces her waist, the way of small voice: "want to go where?"


    Ming Wu Yan side head in his face kiss, "I go to Ming Ya room, you have a way to let me and her conversation is not heard?"


    "I''ll send you there with time and space." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby hold up, directly hidden into the air, into the Ming Ya''s room.


    Mingya didn''t fall asleep at this time. When she saw Xiaoyan suddenly appear, she was surprised.


    When she saw a man who couldn''t see clearly with Xiaoyan, she was surprised.


    Her mouth opened and closed, but there was no sound.


    Mingwu Yan went to Mingya''s bed, took her hand and explained: "don''t be afraid, this is my husband. He came to me. I have something to tell you


    The surprise in Mingya''s eyes is deeper. She hasn''t heard of Xiaoyan. She''s married and has a husband who looks very powerful.


    If you can come to this Obsidian secret place to find someone, you must be a very powerful person, and also a very good person to Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, are you coming to say goodbye to me? Are you leaving? "


    Xiao Yan''s husband is so powerful. He must have come to take her away!


    Think of this, Ming Ya''s mood becomes particularly complex, however, soon she laughed.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t belong here. There must be her relatives outside. She should be happy to leave here.


    Looking at Mingya''s reaction, mingwuyan said with some heartache: "I''m here with you. I want to take you away with me. It''s just because you were born here. Once you leave here, you may not be able to see, just like I entered here Mingya, are you afraid? Do you still want to leave with me? "


    Mingwu Yan tells Mingya the advantages and disadvantages of leaving, and wants to hear her own decision.


    Mingya was silent for a while and then whispered: "Xiaoyan, in fact, my mother told me that if I leave, I may not be able to see, but there are days and nights outside. At most, the day becomes night, and the night becomes day. Moreover, once I leave, I may not live for two years. However, I don''t care. I want to visit my mother''s hometown My mother said that she was born in the spirit Kingdom, a place called Haiyue Town, where the moon is always as round as the sun. She missed it very much before she died... "Speaking of this, Mingya said apologetically: "Xiaoyan, I''m just afraid to bring you trouble. If it''s too difficult to leave, don''t take me."


    Ming Wuyan is also in a dilemma. Comparing her short life with hope, she tangles for a long time and finally decides to respect Ming Ya''s wish.


    "Then you must follow me tomorrow, keep calm, just as usual, OK?" Bright mist Yan told a sentence.


    Mingya nodded, and a little excitement rose in her heart.


    Ming Wu Yan and Ming Ya said a few words, and then went to stand a little far snow easy cold side, and he went back to his room.


    The next morning, mingwuyan got up early, and xueyihan was still there, which made her happy and nervous, for fear that he would be found.


    "Are you going with me?" The bright fog Yan looks at the snow easy cold, the small voice way.


    In fact, she is inexplicably worried about what will happen to the place where Tu Tian said to restore spiritual power, which will affect her plan with Xue Yihan.


    "You go! I''ll wait for you here. " Xue Yihan touched her head and pecked her lips.


    "Well. Then I''ll go out. " Ming Wuyan touched his face, then went out and closed the door.


    She just went outside not long, Tu Tian took people to appear, and after a while, Ming Ya out ready to come out.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, Tu Tian brings her into his room again, and then into the secret room again


    At this time, Xue Yihan, who is still in chaos baby''s room, also sees that Tu Tian brings chaos baby into his own room. He can''t help frowning.


    There is a secret in the room of the black minority young master.


    Considering that there are many prohibitions in this house, he did not follow him. Instead, he took out his master''s Dragon gossip tray.

 Chapter 992

    Last night, he used the space-time array to pull the power of the heaven and earth crystal in the hands of chaos baby. Now, he can see what happens around chaos baby.


    After a while, he saw chaos baby enter a secret room


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the door. Xue Yihan immediately hid himself in the dark.


    Tu lie pushes open the door of Xiaoyan''s room and looks inside. Then he finds a big box to pack all her personal belongings for her, and sends them all to the young master''s room.


    Snow easy cold eyebrow slightly twist, things seem to have deviation with their imagination.


    He immediately left the little Lord''s house to inform the red devil and Feixuan.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan was taken to a dark space.


    After she stood still, she only blinked, and then found that the sky suddenly appeared full of stars, which was like the time and space galaxy. Ming Wu Yan was stunned at that time.


    Tu Tian took a look at her and explained, "this is the spirit storage space built by imitating the time and space galaxy. If you live here for a period of time, the lost spirit power will soon recover."


    "Let me stay here?" he said? If you live here, you can recover your spiritual power? "


    Tu Tian nodded with a smile, "it''s not so much to restore your spiritual power as to let you practice again! The spiritual powers here are different from those you usually cultivate. They are more easily absorbed. One day of cultivation in this place is worth a whole year of cultivation in the outside world. "


    This girl is so young, even if she can stay in the God card, her spiritual power is limited. If she lives for ten days and a half months, she must be stronger than she used to be.


    He felt that he didn''t force this girl to sign a contract with her. She should be grateful to her.


    "Can Mingya practice?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Although she doesn''t need any spiritual power to recover, the spiritual power here is really different from that of the outside world.


    She can see that these spiritual powers are the power of the dead. She doesn''t know how tu Tian made other people''s spiritual powers into spirit storing stars and kept them here.


    However, she didn''t want this kind of power at all, and she didn''t want to cultivate it at all.


    Tu Tian took a look at Mingya who was standing beside him and didn''t say a word. He even hesitated for a moment and then said, "she hasn''t practiced spiritual power. If she starts to learn some cultivation methods, she can practice it, but the cultivation speed is not as fast as you."


    Mingwu Yan looked at Mingya and whispered: "do you want to practice your spiritual power? From the beginning, I''ll teach you. "


    She has also seen that these spiritual powers are more suitable for Mingya, who was born here since she was a child. Most of these spiritual powers carry the residual divine consciousness of the deceased. If she absorbs them by force, the spiritual power will really rise in a short time, but she will also be forced to absorb the grievances of the deceased. It is not good to accumulate more.


    But Mingya has not practiced her spiritual power, so she can''t feel the existence of these remaining divine consciousness. Her elixir field will be like a dark pocket. If these spiritual powers are absorbed, they are absorbed.


    "Can I really practice?" A little excitement flashed in Mingya''s eyes.


    Before her mother did not let her practice, is to protect her, but now know that she will leave here, she also hope to know a little spiritual power, always can''t leave, encounter danger always want to protect Xiaoyan.


    Tu Tian also wants Xiao Yan to live here for a while, so he doesn''t refuse Ming Ya''s request to practice here.


    What happened these days also made him understand that the identity of the suddenly intruded mystic was not a prisoner of God, so there was only one possibility


    Someone should be looking for this little girl, although it sounds a little incredible.


    The secret place of obsidian is a place where the gods of the three realms don''t want to come, even those who rob the temple. However, this girl is so lovely that she can stay in the secret place at a young age. Outside, she should be a favorite. She falls into the secret place of obsidian, and someone will break into the secret place of obsidian for her.


    So, in order to confirm his guess, he plans to let the girl live here for a month or two, and then find her mysterious intruder, kill her or trap her


    "Then you can rest assured to practice here! If you have anything to do, just tell them, I''ll let Tu lie and Fu Xin stay outside. " Tu Tian ordered a few words, turned around and left.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care about Tu Tian. She leaves people to look at them and begins to explain some basic knowledge of cultivation to Mingya. Then she puts forward her own suggestions on Mingya''s physical condition.


    Mingya listened very carefully. Although her comprehension ability was not so good, she worked hard on the whole.


    After half a day, Mingya also slowly opened the door of cultivation.


    However, in the afternoon, Ming Wuyan is worried. They can''t get out. How can they meet Xue Yihan!


    Looking at Mingya who is trying to cultivate, she has no idea and falls into her own thoughts.


    After a long time, the person who was guarding the side could not help asking: "little girl Yan, don''t you cultivate yourself?"


    Little Lord asked little girl Yan to come here just to let her practice here, but she didn''t mean to practice except to teach Mingya."I''m thinking. I don''t want to be greedy. I just sit here and practice. I want all kinds of spiritual power."


    What she said was quite reasonable. The people who stood beside her didn''t say much. They all thought that Xiaoyan was a man of her own opinions.


    After sitting for a while, mingwuyan suddenly said to the person who was guarding the side, "please help me to get some herbs. I want to try to refine the pills while practicing."


    "Yes." They are used to playing with the herbs, so they don''t ask much and go to get the herbs directly.


    What mingwuyan thinks at this time is that she doesn''t want to practice here, but it''s OK for her to use the spiritual power here to refine pills, and it''s time-consuming, and it''s not easy to be doubted.


    What''s more, she won''t miss the movement around her and the agreement with Xue Yihan because of her cultivation.


    Soon, she took what she wanted, and mingwuyan took out her holy grail of wind and moon, and slowly pulled the fire power in the sky with her spiritual power


    Because she didn''t want to refine the elixir immediately, she used a mild refining method to control the time of this furnace of elixir in two or three hours, so as to avoid flame combustion.


    The watchman couldn''t understand it, so she didn''t care what she was doing.


    Mingya is practicing hard. Although the effect is not so good, there is a little progress.


    Ming Wuyan is paying attention to the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon, thinking about how she should leave this place at night?


    There were many branches in the secret room, each leading to a different place. She stayed by the fire pool for so many days last time, but she knew nothing about other passages.

 Chapter 993

    All she knew was that there were secrets hidden in these passages, and not everyone could come to this place.


    Little by little, when the elixir in the Holy Grail of Fengyue slowly emits a trace of medicine fragrance, Mingwu Yan suddenly finds that some of the spirit storing stars on her head have shifted towards her position, and the light also sprinkles on her.


    Just when she was puzzled, one of the spirit storing stars suddenly fell into her holy grail of wind and moon. For a moment, the bright mist was covered by a faint purple light.


    Ming Wuyan is about to check the medicinal materials in the Holy Grail of Fengyue when a mysterious man in a purple cloud shirt appears in front of her. Although it''s just a shadow, it makes Ming Wuyan silly.


    She said in a trembling voice: "purple Master Ziyun? "


    She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of the shadow. She was angry that she was dazzled.


    That virtual shadow is to smile to her, "you this wench but want to arrive here earlier than I imagine."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the familiar voice in her memory, she blinked immediately. When she opened her eyes, when the shadow was still there, she was not calm.


    Purple eyes in memory, gorgeous purple clothes, master Ziyun is also a super beautiful man.


    "Are you really my master Ziyun?" The clear fog Yan again uncertain asked a sentence.


    After asking, she turned to the next Mingya and saw that she was fixed there. Even the two guards were fixed there.


    What''s going on?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just temporary time and space. Come here, little girl. I have something to tell you. " Ziyun God waved to her and motioned her to get closer.


    The bright fog Yan approached some, some inconceivable way: "master, I didn''t dream?"


    Ziyun looked at his little apprentice with a smile. "Being a teacher is just a shadow of spirit. It doesn''t exist for long. It didn''t teach you anything before. Today may be the last chance."


    "Well. Master, what do you want to teach me? In fact, I have many questions to ask you. Why are you here? By the way, are you the Ziyun Lord of the Heitu people? Did you plant the medicine field full of soul plants in front of you? What do they mean when they say that Ziyun''s spirit is automatically imprisoned? Master, you... "


    Ming Wu Yan said a lot of questions, eager to hear the answer.


    Ziyun God looked at his only female apprentice and jokingly said, "do you want to learn something first or listen to my answer first? It''s going to be a long time. You may not learn anything."


    As a master, he still hopes to teach his apprentices some things. Moreover, this opportunity is rare and the only one. His original intention is not to waste it on others.


    A lot of things, this girl will understand later, just need a little process.


    Ming Wu Yan did not think of the way: "master side to teach side to talk, I can use two."


    The God on the purple cloud is not good spirit way: "you can listen with one heart two uses, for the teacher can''t have two gods to know here.". I''m the master of Ziyun. I planted those medicine fields at the beginning. When you leave here, you''ll get all the harvest! It''s no use asking for it. "


    "Well, I listen to the master." Ming Wu Yan is very clever at this time.


    "This spiritual space and these secret ways have existed for thousands of years, accumulating the accomplishments of countless people and trapping the spirits of countless people Before I destroyed my soul, I left most of my life''s skill here. What I want you to do now is to inherit the power of purple God. Before I leave, I destroyed this spiritual space and sealed these secret ways... "


    The tone of Ziyun God''s voice is very light, but Mingwu Yan can feel the teacher''s unprecedented seriousness.


    "I''m going to teach you how to seal these arrays..." Ziyun God gently raised his hand, and Mingwu Yan''s hand lifted up.


    Ziyun Shangshen stretched out her hand and wrote some secret seal methods in her palm with a ray of purple light


    Mingwuyan feels that her body can''t move now, and a purple magic power is being transmitted from master Ziyun''s array to her body


    Then, her mind was filled with some array symbols written with the power of God


    After a long time, mingwuyan felt that her eyelids were a little heavy. She forbeared for a while. Then she couldn''t control her drowsiness and closed her eyes slowly.


    At this time, the voice of master Ziyun came to her again: "I don''t have much time to teach you. Now you have inherited my divine power. There are both advantages and disadvantages. From today on, you should concentrate on cultivating your Xianyin decision. Xianyin is not only a decision that can hide human breath and spiritual power, but also a means to protect yourself. "


    Although Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are closed, like a state of sleep, she has recorded every word of master Ziyun in her heart.


    "Miss Yan, if you can come here, the last wish and obsession of being a teacher have disappeared. Soon, the master will be far away from the world. After you leave here, go to the Obsidian mountain. There are the last things left by the master in the ten thousand demon cave. Take good care of them... "Then master Ziyun''s voice disappeared in Ming Wuyan''s mind, and she fell into the dark


    While she was sleeping, many things happened in Obsidian secret place


    Five days later, Ming Wu Yan wakes up, only to see Tu Tian sitting next to him.


    Looking up, I found that I was still in the spirit storage space in the secret room. I was looking at the Holy Grail beside me. It was burnt black. It was obvious that the alchemy was smashed.


    As soon as she woke up, Tu Tian was relieved, "are you ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan patted his head, stood up and said in distress: "I''m ok, I just don''t know what''s wrong with me! Did I destroy this elixir when I fell asleep? "


    Tu Tian was a little surprised, because his people saw that she was enchanted by Alchemy, and finally the furnace exploded, so she fainted.


    He suddenly a little regret, let people take the refining soul hurt pill herbs to her, otherwise, how can she because of the failure of refining medicine and coma for many days!


    "Just wake up. You may be too tired to practice medicine these days. Practice again in a few days." Tu Tian felt some remorse, so he gave her an excuse to rest.


    It''s the first time that he cares so much about a person.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t recognize Tu Tian''s concern at all, because these days, after a few days, she suddenly realized what she had missed.


    She turned her head to look around and found that she didn''t see Mingya. She said quickly, "where are Mingya people?"

 Chapter 994

    Seeing her anxiety, Tu Tian explained: "after you are in a coma, she ran out to ask for help. She happened to meet someone who broke into the Heitu clan. There were some conflicts. Mingya was injured. She was kept in the heishen healing Tower!"


    The bright fog Yan a listen, more urgent, "how to hurt?"? How is she now? Is life in danger? "


    Tu Tian shook his head and comforted him: "I''ve already taken good pills. It''s OK. I just want to have a rest for a few days."


    Tu Tian didn''t say that Mingya was injured because she suddenly went crazy and saved an intruder.


    Mingwuyan felt that something was wrong. She looked at TU Tian and said seriously: "why don''t I stop practicing? I''ll go back to heishen healing tower too! I''ll come back to practice after I adjust. "


    Tu Tian''s calm face didn''t make a sound, but waved his hand.


    Soon, Fu Xin was brought in. Fu Xin coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Miss Yan, why don''t you stay here! If you restore your spiritual power, you can save Miss Mingya and more people. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fu Xin suspiciously. Seeing that he winked at himself, he didn''t say anything more.


    Tu Tian saw that she did not insist that she must leave here. He told Fu Xin to leave after a few words.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, sat down on the soft cave specially prepared for her by Tu Tian, and then looked at Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin wants to say nothing. Although he wants to tell Princess man a lot, he doesn''t dare to say it now! It''s not convenient to say.


    because all around is Tian Tian''s eyeliner, a few days ago that thing happened, Tu Tian was more cautious.


    Mingwuyan knew Fu Xin''s worries when she looked at him. She tried to move her fingers and found that there was a purple light in her body. Suddenly, she felt like crying.


    Before she could react, there were tears on her face


    She suddenly felt that her master Ziyun was really gone.


    At this time, the ground under his feet suddenly trembled, and the whole room trembled violently.


    The people who were watching around rushed to see what happened, and the rest rushed to inform the little Lord.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what happened, but in her mind, what master Ziyun said to her


    Master Ziyun wants her to destroy this spiritual space, seal all the channels here, and take away the herbs


    She closed her eyes slightly and carefully recalled what master Ziyun had taught her


    When she opened her eyes again, she suddenly said to Fu Xin, "do you want to reshape the divine body?"


    Fu Xin was stunned, then nodded, "of course."


    He died unexpectedly. Even if he left here, the best place for him was to reincarnate again. But if he could rebuild the divine body, of course, he would like to.


    "It''s painful. Would you like to try? If it doesn''t work, it''s gone. "


    Master Ziyun said that when this spiritual storage space is destroyed, it will produce a powerful and adverse reshaping force. If its power can not be used well, it can only be sealed.


    She thought that if she could make use of it, it would be better to make good use of it and help Fu Xin rebuild the divine body.


    Of course, the risk is great.


    Fu Xin saw the seriousness in Princess man''s eyes. He knew that she would not open her mouth easily if she was not sure, so he nodded without hesitation, "I''m willing to, no matter how painful it is, I''m willing to try."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tu lie ran into the spirit storage space, "little girl Yan, there''s something wrong with Obsidian mountain. The young master is going to block the house of the black Tu people. Stay here and don''t run around. We''re going out to support Obsidian mountain."


    "What happened to Obsidian mountain? What happened to the earthquake just now? "


    "The ten thousand demon cave suppressed by the spirit of Ziyun has collapsed, the seal of Ziyun''s spirit has disappeared, and the gods and demons in the ten thousand demon cave are struggling to death. Don''t run around. "


    With that, Tu lie ran away immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to block Tu lie, but then he stopped.


    Master Ziyun also asked her to go to the ten thousand devil''s cave. It seems that she''d better destroy it first, and then go by herself.


    Maybe what happened in the ten thousand devil''s cave was really a big event. After a while, only a few people were left in the whole passage to guard here.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan raised to start, in own side cast a special border.


    When Fu Xin saw that Princess man was using the power of God, he was surprised. Was it difficult for her to recover her spiritual power?


    But didn''t she get dizzy a few days ago?


    "Fu Xin, now I need you to do something for me I want to destroy this place. " Her voice was light, but she had unquestionable power.


    Fu Xin was surprised. He didn''t expect that Princess man would say this to himself.


    "You Have you regained your spiritual power? " Fu Xin still couldn''t help asking.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t lose my spiritual power at all. How can I recover?"Fu Xin was surprised again, "don''t you lose your spirit power because of the failure of Zhushen card?"


    Otherwise, how could Tu Tian, the little master of the black Tu clan, not find out and try to restore her spiritual power?


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "maybe I lost my spiritual power for a while, but the reason why they found me was because I recovered my spiritual power. What''s more, I fell into Obsidian mysteries not because of the failure of Zhushen card, but because I was robbed immediately after the success of Zhushen card. "


    Fu Xin was completely speechless at this time. The success of Zhushen card was immediately robbed by God. What a disaster it was. Similarly, it was also a great recognition. It showed that her divinity must be far higher than that of God. Otherwise, she could not be robbed immediately after Zhushen card.


    It took Fu Xin a long time to find his voice, "Princess man, what do you say and what do I do. The life of Fu Xin has long been yours. "


    "Well, you come with me!"


    Mingwuyan stares at the sky above his head and begins to condense a purple divine light, drawing a special divine talisman


    When the whole starry sky was covered by the Purple Forbidden talisman, Fu Xin suddenly found that he had not said anything just now, so he quickly said: "Princess man, the king of man stayed outside that day without waiting for you. Later, it was said that something happened on the other side of the Obsidian mountain, so he rushed there. Two days ago, a pregnant woman suddenly broke into Tu Tian''s big house. It seemed that she wanted to see you for treatment. When the people of the black Tu nationality captured her, Mingya blocked the woman and was seriously injured, so she was sent back to the black god healing tower. "


    "A pregnant woman came to me?" she said


    Did Mingya block the knife for that woman?


    In the secret world of obsidian, the only woman she knew was Mingya, and she didn''t seem to have heard Mingya say that she had any friends!

 Chapter 995

    Suddenly, she looked at her stomach


    Xue Yihan said that she also had a baby in her abdomen, but after so long, her stomach didn''t move at all.


    Hard to snow easy cold is to cheat her?


    Thinking of this, her heart became very complicated.


    She opened her mouth, originally wanted to ask a few more words, suddenly, the spirit star in the sky began to fall, without exception, all fell in her weaving of the forbidden talisman.


    There was no way to be distracted. She could only continue to inject divine power into the talisman and quickly set up the array, and then let Fu Xin go into the eye of the array


    When a large purple light filled the whole spiritual space, Fu Xin''s spirit was suddenly split into many, and his spirit trembled violently because of the pain


    Countless spirit storing stars revolved around him, and soon, they were surrounded by a force that could destroy everything.


    Ming Wuyan held his breath and began to quickly stabilize this force. He began to set up a seal array to seal other secret channels here


    It''s a long process. Mingwuyan can feel that the loss of the spirit in her body is huge. Before, she couldn''t support it for a while. But today, she feels that she is much stronger than before.


    This should be the power inherited by master Ziyun.


    In fact, she hoped master Ziyun would live and teach her knowledge, which made her much happier than inheriting his power.


    Take a deep breath, and she increases the output of divine Qi.


    No matter what, she also wants to finish the instruction of master Ziyun.


    After a while, mingwuyan''s ring suddenly gives out a dazzling light, which flows into her Dantian with a warm force


    Mingwuyan felt that the whole person was shocked. Then, a God''s air flow like moonlight flowed on her fingertips. Her fingers moved slightly, and a pure moon like butterfly appeared on her ring.


    "Master, master..." The clear voice of Xiaodi rings in the ear of Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly moist, and the familiar voice made her excited.


    Because of the appearance of Xiaodi, she felt more motivated and confident.


    After a while, she sensed the existence of wonton and dumplings, and Ming Wuyan was overjoyed.


    The next moment, she felt the existence of Xiaodou and Xiaoyou, and Mingwu Yan''s eyes were moist again.


    It turns out they''re all there. It turns out they''re all there.


    Xiaodi felt the fluctuation of his master''s heart and said in a hurry: "master, when you fall into the secret place of obsidian, wonton, jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou break the contract of animal spirit to protect you After you are in a coma, they are also in a coma. They are OK, but the spirit contract was forcibly released at that time, so you can''t sense our existence. Now we automatically become the master''s spirit beast... "


    The spirit beast is a kind of special existence, which comes from the love and recognition of the spirit beast to its master. This recognition is also from generation to generation, and only after the master succeeds in the God card can he have this qualification.


    The bright mist Yan is moved of nod, continue the action on the hand.


    I wish I could rebuild my body on a snowy night. However, the spirit of snowy night has disappeared


    "Xiaodi, I want to seal these channels. You go to the channel on the right and harvest all the spirit plants. We''ll leave here in a moment."


    "Good!" Xiaodi immediately flapped his wings to carry out the master''s order.


    Soon, the seal talisman painted by mingwuyan was completed, and she sealed the talisman to every channel


    After the seal of all channels is completed, there is a violent explosion in the whole storage space


    Fu Xin''s spirit was drowned in the explosion, but soon, a special force played his spirit together again, and his body grew miraculously in the destruction


    When the Heitu people discovered the explosion in the secret room, they had no way to find out the situation. The only thing they could do was to escape


    At the same time, the chaos on the other side of obsidian mountain suddenly calmed down inexplicably. The dark evil Qi accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years in ten thousand Grottoes disappeared in an instant, making it impossible to prevent.


    The spirits of the great gods and demons, which had been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years, disappeared in an instant, together with the spirits of the gods on the purple clouds.


    Tu Tian, who is standing in the ten thousand devil''s cave, suddenly summoned people to rush back as fast as he could. He knew that something must have happened in the secret room of the black Tu clan, otherwise the ten thousand devil''s cave would not have stopped so soon.


    He can''t do anything about the riot of God prisoners in Obsidian mountain. He wants to go back immediately.


    He didn''t know that when he rushed back, Ming Wuyan had gone to the black god healing tower.


    Because of the appearance of Xiaodi, she can use her own medical spirit. She cured Mingya as soon as possible, and then took Mingya to Obsidian mountain.


    On the way, Ming Wu Yan meets Meng Xi, and they are both excited.


    Mengxi whispered: "Xiaoyan, manwang has gone to Obsidian mountain. You wait here. The array channel will open later."Mingwu Yan shook his head. "I have something to go to Obsidian mountain. Mengxi, can you take care of Mingya for me? I''m going to take her back. "


    Mingya is a little worried and afraid at this time, afraid that she will become a drag on Xiaoyan.


    She whispered: "Xiaoyan, obsidian mountain is a place where the gods are imprisoned. What are you going to do? Let your friends accompany you. I''ll wait for you in my mother''s cave. I also want to go back and take my mother''s things. "


    Mingwu Yan is about to say accompany Mingya back to the cave, snow easy cold suddenly appeared, Mingwu Yan''s face suddenly flashed a surprise.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "you want to go to Obsidian mountain?"


    He just came from there, just want to let the non spin and red devil drag over there, and come back to bring chaos baby by himself.


    Mingwuyan nodded, then turned to Mengxi and said, "Mengxi, help me go back with Mingya to get something. I have something important to rush to Obsidian mountain."


    "Good." Meng Xi did not think of nodding, this is the first time Xiaoyan asked himself to help, of course, he is willing.


    Besides, manwang is here, and Xiaoyan doesn''t need her help.


    Ming Wuyan immediately takes Xue Yihan to the Obsidian mountain.


    Snow easy cold fear chaos baby can''t see the road, will she picked up.


    I haven''t held her like this for a long time. At this time, he was satisfied and very happy.


    Ming Wuyan''s mind was in the Obsidian mountain at this time, so he put his arms around Xue Yihan''s neck and whispered to him what he had seen the spirit of master Ziyun before


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan nodded clearly, "the reason why we went to Obsidian mountain two days ago is because we found something about God on Ziyun. I think I already know what Ziyun God asked you to get. "

 Chapter 996

    The bright fog Yan curiously way: "is what?"


    She did not know, snow easy cold unexpectedly guessed.


    Xue Yihan steps slightly, kisses her cheek, and then says: "the seal of Yaoling hall has been searched by the gods of the three realms for countless years, but it has not been found. I think what your master asked you to take must be the seal of Yaoling hall."


    A little surprise flashed in Mingwu Yan''s eyes. Master Ziyun asked him to get it. Is it really the seal of Yaoling hall?


    When they got to Obsidian mountain, it seemed that a disaster had just happened there. The smell of blood was everywhere in the air, and the smell of killing had not gone away for a long time.


    Because by the light of the divine disaster on Xue Yihan, she saw the red devil and Feixuan who were approaching them from a distance. Feixuan''s hand was holding a luminous mirror, and their expressions were very solemn.


    "There are a lot of prisoners gathered together, trying to escape from Obsidian mountain, and there are still a lot of them. The seal is about to break." Non spin some headache said.


    The God prisoners in Obsidian mountain are not ordinary people. They are the God of sin who are extremely evil and difficult to capture.


    Snow easy cold is calm way: "since they want to escape, open the seal of obsidian mountain, let them leave!"


    "What?" I can''t believe it without a face.


    Man Han is going to release the prisoner?


    Snow easy cold lightly shakes the God to rob to stop trading on the hand, light smile a, "you don''t think, the cabinet elder gives me a God to rob token, really is pure let me come to Obsidian secret place to look for a person?"


    Death is the best outcome for the people in the three realms.


    The red devil smiles and pats Feixuan''s shoulder, "let''s go! We''ll seal up the opening. Since the divine robbery token appears in Obsidian mountain, it always has to play a role. "


    Feixuan immediately came over and returned to Obsidian mountain again.


    When he reached the seal pass, Xue Yihan gave the Wufang divine realm in Feixuan''s hand to chaos baby, "go to the ten thousand devil''s cave yourself, and I will lead away all the prisoners there."


    At this time, mingwuyan understands that xueyihan just wants her to enter the ten thousand devil''s cave safely to get the things left by master Ziyun.


    She nodded, holding the five magic mirror, and immediately left with the convenience of snow easy cold.


    Non spin see pretty cold so at ease, Yan girl left alone, curious way: "how do you so at ease?"


    It''s so cold that I don''t want to let go. It''s a bit abnormal today!


    Snow easy cold bent lower lip, but did not answer non rotation.


    Ziyun Shangshen''s half life skill is not a little power. Even if chaos baby doesn''t absorb it completely, Feixuan is not chaos baby''s opponent.


    Red devil looked at pretty cold one eye, smiling to remind Fei Xuan, "girl Yan must have a business to do, you''ll have to be energetic later, to attract all the prisoners who are trying to escape."


    "I see." Non spin should be a, suddenly curved fingers, blowing a clear and strange whistle.


    After blowing, he took out his seal as the manager of the five mysteries and completely opened the seal of obsidian mountain


    All the prisoners who heard the whistle knew that the five secret places managers were coming.


    This also shows that there must be some prisoners and people coming in, the passage has been opened, and everyone is excited.


    This is a great chance for them to escape. If they succeed, their life will be bright!


    If they fail, they can come back here at most. Therefore, most people want to have a try in such a cost-effective business. Therefore, we all get together again and are ready to flee collectively.


    However, they did not expect that what was waiting for them was not the excitement and excitement of escape, but destruction


    When the person rushing in front suddenly disappears, the prisoner behind is not calm.


    But the heart of escape, or someone crowded up, but there are smart began to retreat.


    After more than a dozen successive prisoners were destroyed, someone found the light of destruction, and someone yelled.


    "It''s not good. Someone outside has a token..."


    All the prisoners are afraid of God''s robbery, because once they are killed by the power of God''s robbery, they will be destroyed, and even the spirit will not exist again.


    Seeing that these people were so smart, Fei Xuan couldn''t help saying, "don''t you really want to run away? Today is your day. "


    The prisoners were all silent. Suddenly, someone yelled, "kill them and rob them. This is our only way to survive..."


    With that, a prisoner rushed up


    Then all the prisoners rushed to Feixuan


    At this time, snow easy cold is to make a look at the red devil, pull open non spin, completely let those prisoners leave.


    Without resistance, the prisoners went out like crazy. Before long, the whole Obsidian mountain was quiet, like a graveyard in the dark.


    Feixuan was dragged into the cold space-time hiding array to avoid the attack of these crazy prisoners. However, he was puzzled and said, "didn''t you say to kill them all? How did you let it go again? "Xue Yi said coldly: "these prisoners are just chess pieces. Apart from the black people, there is a mysterious dark force behind the control of the Obsidian mountain. They may be the people in these prisoners, and they may have a more secret identity. Now it''s better to let them make a fuss, and by the way, find something for the black Tu people. "


    Words fall, he flies to the place of ten thousand demon cave directly.


    The red devil smiles and shakes his head. It''s very cold. How can he really rest assured!


    Even if Yan girl in God card has been successful, powerful, but for pretty cold, she is still the little girl who needs him to love.


    Looking at the direction of pretty cold leaving, Feixuan also seems to understand something. He sighs. He can spoil a woman so attentively and leave no trace. I''m afraid it''s only pretty cold.


    On the other hand, when mingwuyan had already arrived at the ten thousand demon grottoes, she tried to feel it with her own purple God''s power, and then she saw a special vortex like space-time divine prohibition over the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    She heard master Ziyun say that this is a special way to store things in space, but although she heard master Ziyun say that this time and space divine prohibition, she also taught her how to practice, but she still can''t do it for the time being!


    Now how do you get what''s in there?


    She tried to use the way of psychic perception to get things, but it was totally useless!


    After thinking about it, she simply gathered her magic power and prepared to fly into the whirlpool


    As soon as the man soared into the air, he was held by a fast-moving figure.


    Snow easy cold some anxious way: "chaos baby, what do you want?"


    How dare this girl even break into the vortex of time and space!


    "I I want to get what''s inside! " Bright fog Yan thought, snow easy cold come really fast.


    With him there, she didn''t worry about not getting things.

 Chapter 997

    Xue Yihan patted her head in fear, "chaos baby, although this vortex can hide things, people can''t go in! If you run in, where can I find you? "


    "That, that, I thought Ziyun asked me to take what he left, even if I went in, it must not matter." Bright fog Yan also some fear, tightly hold the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold hugged her, looked up at the space-time God forbid in the sky, carefully staring at the vortex, rotating in the way of dense sound, suddenly sighed helplessly, the God on the purple cloud actually calculated him.


    "Your master Ziyun said, let me take out the things and give them to you, and then take you back to Yaoling hall." Snow easy cold a hand loose chaos baby, palm quickly in the air spin a circle, the sky a dazzling purple light flash away.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand to block the dazzling light. When he came back to his mind, there was already a purple bead on Xue Yi Han''s hand.


    Snow easy cold thought, will chaos baby head hairpin down, the purple bead light on the hairpin.


    Soon, something amazing happened. The purple bead shed a purple light, which immediately turned into liquid and quickly wrapped the hairpin


    Mingming is a hairpin as beautiful as ice and snow. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a mysterious purple hairpin. The purple beads on the hairpin appear beautiful purple patterns, just like a carefully carved purple gem. It''s very beautiful.


    Snow easy cold light voice way: "what this purple God bead put is the God seal of medicine spirit temple, wait to go back you see again."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, but also didn''t ask another.


    "Can we go back now?" After finishing what master Ziyun told me, Mingwu Yan can''t wait to go back.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, I''ll take you back."


    With that, he picked up chaos baby again and took him away from the magic cave.


    On the way back, mingwuyan specially lets xueyihan go around the back mountain of Heitu people. After the spiritual space is destroyed, she hides Fu Xin, who is reshaping the spirit, near the mysterious waterfall behind the mansion.


    As they were passing by, they happened to see that Fu Xin had successfully reshaped the divine body, and that he was surrounded by the black Tu people, the little Lord Tu Tian.


    "Fu Xin, how did you do it?" Tu Tian''s eyes are full of ice and killing intention.


    Fu Xin is just a ghost. It''s impossible for him to do it. Someone must have helped him secretly.


    Who is it? Who is the man who can destroy tens of millions of years of secrets and efforts of the black people?


    Fu Xingang has just finished the reconstruction of the divine body, but he is still weak. Looking at the people besieging him, he smiles calmly. Even if he dies again, he will not betray the princess.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tu Tian said again, "what if you just got the divine body by all means? Do you think you can still get out of here alive if you don''t explain? This time, it''s not as simple as death. "


    Fu Xin laughed and said in a hoarse voice: "I''m not afraid of death either. I told you, I just have a good chance. When the spiritual space is destroyed, I happen to get the blessing of God. Believe it or not. "


    Before Tu Tian spoke this time, Tu lie reddened his eyes and said, "why do you get the favor of God, Miss Xiaoyan? Why isn''t she here? She is more kind than you. Shouldn''t she be favored by God? "


    Fu Xinwei was stunned. He knew that they thought Princess man died in the energy explosion, but it was good for them to think so.


    Mingwuyan looks at this scene in the dark. She is a little uncomfortable. She drags the clothes that are easy to snow and cold, which means that she wants to save Fu Xin.


    She managed to give people a new God body, don''t have to use a day, people hang up, this is really sad.


    Snow easy cold gently shook the waist of the silver bell, made a new deployment, in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, "I go, you don''t run."


    Ming Wu Yan nods, and then she looks at Xue Yi Han with a token of divine robbery and goes over there.


    When the light of God''s robbery token appeared, all the black people around Fu Xin could not help but step back.


    Tu Tian was even more surprised, "are you Who robbed the temple


    The man whose face was covered by the divine light actually had a divine robbery order in his hand.


    Even if the people in the three realms of the temple send the gods to prison, they never deal with them. On the one hand, they are afraid, on the other hand, they look down on them because of the pride of their gods.


    But in front of the man''s eyes can not see arrogance and pride, but has a strong breath and cold.


    "I''ll take this man away!" Snow easy cold didn''t answer Tu Tian, just very cold said a word.


    Although his words are simple, Tu Tian also knows that if Fu Xin is not released today, the person who holds the divine order will not let go of the black Tu people.


    Tu Tian carefully observed and found that there was only one person around him. He felt puzzled.This man is only one person. He dares to appear in the Heitu tribe. I have to say that the spirit heart and courage are too big.


    "What if I don''t let you take it?" Tu Tian chuckled.


    A person who holds a divine robbery order will lose some people at most without help, and will be captured in the end.


    Tu Tian''s reaction is also expected by Xue Yihan. He shakes the divine order lightly. Soon, the divine order shakes in front of him and forms a circle of light and shadow in the blink of an eye.


    The scene whirled rapidly, and the time of breath surrounded all the people present.


    "You can try to use the life of your black people. This is my first time to use the divine robbery order. I''m a little unskilled."


    Snow easy cold words with a bit of cold, a bit of banter, but it is so frightening.


    The first time you use the divine robbery order, you can set up the divine robbery destruction array in such a short time. How can ordinary people


    Tu Tian''s face turned black. The man did it on purpose.


    Hidden in the dark of the mist Yan is Yang lower lip, snow easy cold now look so cool, so handsome!


    "Let him go!" With a cold face, Tu Tianleng gave a command, and the whole Heitu people immediately released Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin looked at the man king who suddenly appeared to save himself. He was deeply moved, but he didn''t dare to make a statement, which made people discover the identity of man king.


    Just when Fu Xin stood by the man king and removed the destruction array, Tu Tian suddenly made a gesture, and everyone''s attack suddenly turned to Xue Yihan.


    Standing next to the fog Yan can not see past, immediately with the power of God to stop.


    All of a sudden, the power to join the black people a little surprised.

 Chapter 998

    This force is also strong, so many of them have been forced back by this force for several steps.


    When everyone looked at it, Ming Wuyan went out and looked at TU Tian with a cold face.


    "Miss Xiaoyan..." The people around looked at the scene in disbelief, so the people who wanted to do it were stunned.


    Tu lie couldn''t believe it. Xiaoyan didn''t die. She didn''t die


    After inexplicable excitement, he was sad again. The scene in front of him was not right!


    How can Xiaoyan help an outsider?


    Soon someone responded, this little girl is also a person from the outside world!


    Tu Tian looks at the pretty little Yan standing in front of her. His heart is inexplicably sour and looks at her with some pain.


    "Why?"


    She did not die, in fact, he was very happy, but, she hit the black people, it means that she betrayed the black people.


    He was so kind to her, his whole life''s kindness and kindness were almost used on her, she betrayed him!


    His eyes suddenly became cold and full of pain.


    The palm she just waved has great power and no mercy


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "why? My husband has withdrawn the destruction array of the divine order, but you are sneaking behind me. Why do you ask me


    Her tone is so cold, but also so serious, Tu Tian because of her words and again silly eyes.


    There are also people around who can''t figure out the situation


    Tu lie always thought that his relationship with Xiaoyan was different, so he said in a dumb voice: "Xiaoyan, do you think this man is your husband? Are you married? "


    He could see that the young master was special to Xiaoyan. He even wanted to keep her in the Black family, so he allowed her to go to the secret room, but now


    Not to mention the little Lord, in fact, his heart


    He knew that he couldn''t catch up with Xiaoyan, but he also wanted her to stay in the black tribe, so at least he could have a look.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at his own snow easy cold, and then nodded seriously, "he came to me, I believe the little Lord more or less understand, otherwise I won''t stay in the secret room all the time. We have no intention to embarrass the Hutu people. Let''s leave. It''s good for you and us. "


    Tu Tian looked at the cold but attractive woman in front of him without blinking. He never thought that the girl had been married, and there was such a powerful and rebellious husband.


    Hesitated for a while, he nodded, "you go!"


    Tu Tian''s answer is so straightforward that Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it.


    She subconsciously felt that Tu Tian was not such a talkative person.


    Tu lie opens his mouth and wants to rush forward to say something, but Tu Tian blocks him and turns away first.


    Tu lie had no choice but to go back in three steps.


    Others followed the steps of the little Lord and left quickly.


    After the people around removed, Xue Yihan came forward to hold chaos baby, took a look at Fu Xin, and immediately walked away.


    Fu Xin also quickly followed up.


    He still can''t believe that Tu Tian let them go.


    Soon, they went to the array channel to leave the Obsidian secret place.


    When they arrived, red devil and Feixuan had already arrived. After a while, Mengxi and Mingya also arrived.


    Several people look at each other and finally step into the array channel together, leaving the Obsidian secret place


    At the moment when the array channel starts, obsidian secret place sends out a dazzling light again.


    Tu Tian stood on the ruined mansion of Heitu people and looked coldly at the flash of light.


    "Little Lord, why did you let them go?" Tu lie couldn''t figure it out. There were only a few of them. If they fought hard, they would be able to keep them.


    Tu Tian returned to his senses and chuckled, "they will come back!"


    "How could..." Tu lie exclaimed in surprise. Suddenly, something came to his mind.


    "Young master, you mean the woman who came down from the sky and was pregnant?" Tu lie immediately understood why the young Lord wanted to let them go.


    Miss Xiaoyan is so kind. If that woman is really her friend, in order to save her, she will return to Obsidian secret place.


    Just, why his mood is so complicated!


    He wanted Xiaoyan to come again, but he didn''t want her to come again.


    Tu Tian did not answer his own words, but turned around and said, "help Obsidian mountain to take back the prisoners, and then reorganize the black Tu clan."


    "Yes The whole black people are busy again.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan has already left the secret place of obsidian. She is excited to see the light again and return to her familiar place.


    See Yan Wenchou safe return, all people around.Although they went to the secret place of obsidian, Fan Yi and Feng Wei, who didn''t help, stood far away. They didn''t go until Ming Wuyan and those people in the wild Haoyue finished talking.


    "When you are sad, you will be blessed." Feng Wei said with a smile.


    This girl fell into the secret of obsidian, but it affected the hearts of countless people!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Just come back. Younger martial sister, are you going back to the wild Haoyue or to Fanmen first Fan Yi also asked with a smile.


    This time, the girl''s lust is reborn. She looks more aggressive and beautiful than before. She looks more and more like a cold woman, and her breath is the same.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "why don''t you go back to Brahman first! How is master? "


    Fan Yi nodded, "as usual, no one told him that you fell into obsidian, so you can rest assured!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, turned around and asked Xue Yihan, "what about my elder brother and Tianfan emperor?"


    At that time, there was a dramatic change in time and space, and she didn''t know what happened to other people. She didn''t have time to ask in front of obsidian.


    "They were sent back to the holy land of Brahma by GE Lao before, and now they have continued to hold the God card in the time and space galaxy. Don''t worry!" Standing beside blue soul for his boss replied.


    "Let''s go back to Fanmen and then to Beimo, OK?" Bright mist Yan looks up at snow easy cold.


    She was afraid of the master and her father, and they were worried. Now she is safe, and she wants to go back to see them.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, spoil drowning way: "good!"


    Wherever she wants to go, he will accompany her.


    At this time, Mengxi came to them and said in a soft voice, "manwang, I''m going to go back and rob the temple. I''m going to take this token back."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, handed the God rob token to him, "another day, I will personally go to God rob temple, thank Ge Lao."

 Chapter 999

    "Good." Meng Xi nodded, put away the token, and then said to Xiao Yan, "take care!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "well, take care!"


    Meng Xi nods and turns around


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped him, "Meng Xi, wait, I have something to tell you."


    She suddenly remembered what Yan Lin had said to herself, so she immediately said Yan Lin''s advice.


    Meng Xi nodded after listening, "I know. I''ll go to Meng Chi. Goodbye, Xiao Yan


    "Goodbye!" This time, Ming Wu Yan waved to Meng Xi and watched him leave.


    Soon, mingwuyan and xueyihan, as well as Fanyi, returned to Fanmen together.


    On the side of Fanmen, everyone was very excited when they knew that their younger martial sister had returned safely. They even brought a lot of fireworks and salutes from the side of fanyimen and set them off directly.


    You know, this time, their younger martial sister is not only the first one to leave from the secret place of obsidian, but also the first one to succeed in zhushenpai at such a young age.


    What''s fatal is that their younger martial sister''s deity is not ordinary, but a super deity juxtaposed with manwang, who is qualified to be the main deity in the future.


    Ming Wuyan exchanged greetings with everyone for a while, and then went to his own Sanskrit master.


    "Master, I''m back." Ming Wu Yan saluted his master.


    Master Sanskrit nodded with a smile, "just come back, just come back. Let''s go to the Buddhist medicine house and see your master. "


    When the girl fell into the secret place of obsidian, the whole Brahman was covered in a layer of cloud. It was clear that everyone was hiding from younger martial brother Tong, but he seemed to have a feeling and told him that Xueyan had an accident and wanted him to let the Brahman people go to find her.


    Afterwards, he also went to the time and space Galaxy in person, but he couldn''t help, so he had to watch manwang go to the Obsidian secret place without success, and then he tried to find someone.


    If it''s sunny after rain, the girl''s future achievements will be immeasurable.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded and immediately went to the Buddhist medicine residence with the leader of Sanskrit sound.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Buddhist medicine residence, he saw her elder martial brother Fanhe, who was waiting for her at the gate. His face was full of surprise and a trace of sadness.


    "Younger martial sister, you are back. Master has been waiting for you for a long time." The Fanhe River retreats to let the younger martial sister enter the fanyao residence.


    "Elder martial brother, is master awake?" Ming Wu Yan asked as she walked.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound talked with manwang at the back. At last, he stood outside the door of Sanskrit medicine house and didn''t go in.


    "Awake." Fanhe sighed and made no more sound.


    He knew that after a while, the younger martial sister would be sad to see the master.


    Mingwuyan walked in quickly, and saw the master sitting on his favorite reclining chair. However, the master''s face was very bad, dark and thin. The whole person''s spirit seemed to have been lost, and his eyebrows were wrinkled all the time. It was very painful.


    However, as soon as he felt someone coming in, he opened his eyes and saw his little apprentice coming back. He waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately sat in the past, "master, I''m back."


    Tong Laoyan nodded with a smile, "just come back."


    "Master, let me give you a pulse!" The words didn''t finish saying, bright fog Yan already in for own master number work properly pulse.


    Tong old know this wench is always vigorous and resolute, so also by her.


    A moment later, Ming Wuyan was silent. Master''s condition was really bad. Not only was his spiritual power lost too much, but also his physical function was out of order because of the lack of spiritual power and air protection.


    Master''s age is not small, so at this time, he looks more like an old man, completely unlike the old man.


    It''s impossible to go on like this. The master will not be able to do it until she has collected the eighty-eight seals of the temples of the three realms.


    After thinking about it, her eyes suddenly brightened and she stood up.


    She took out the fifteen seals she had collected from the temples of the three realms, and then put them on the table one by one.


    Tong old a face surprised looking at these God seal, weak way: "you this wench when gather so many God seal?"


    "Most of them were sent by the main god of Lanxu temple, the God of the abyss." Ming Wuyan explained casually, then lowered his head and began to express the divine prohibition on these divine seals.


    Once the seal appears on the shaft, it can be used three times. After three times, the seal will disappear automatically. Master Ziyun just taught her many special divine prohibitions, one of which can copy the seal. Therefore, she plans to copy the power of these seals.


    Fanhe looked at the little girl''s hand movement, but also a face inexplicable, he could not understand what she was doing.


    But soon he was surprised to find that three copies of the 15 seals on the little younger martial sister''s hand had been copied. In the blink of an eye, the 15 seals became 45.Then, Ming Wuyan waved his hand, closed the door of fanyinju, imposed a seal, and pulled off the hairpin on his head.


    Fanhe saw a little girl''s head of green silk poured down, the whole beauty of people can''t be moved.


    It''s just, what are you going to do?


    Just as he wanted to ask, mingwuyan injected a little spirit into the hairpin. Soon, the purple gem on the hairpin gave out a dazzling light, and the gem opened like a shell. A small God print magnified in the divine light, and became the size of a palm in the blink of an eye.


    Tong''s eyes widened in amazement, "medicine The seal of Yaoling temple


    Ming Wuyan takes out the seal, takes a look at it, and then covers the empty shaft with the seal, and copies it to his palm


    This is a long process, because TongLao and Fanhe did not understand, so they did not dare to interrupt her.


    About half an hour later, one palm of mingwuyan''s hand was covered with 108 divine seals. Then, she woven these divine seals into divine prohibitions and printed them on her master


    Fanhe was surprised and said, "younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    After seeing that the pain on his master''s face had been relieved, mingwuyan was slightly relieved and explained: "this is a temporary divine punishment. You can suspend the divine punishment on master This method can only be used once in one''s life. Now we have 108 days to collect seals from the temples of the three realms. "


    "Girl, how can you do this?" Tong old body comfortable a lot, so he stood up, some worried looking at his little apprentice.


    There are few people in the world who will punish God''s ban temporarily. Except for the elders of the three world temples, there are only the purple God, the former main god of Yaoling temple, and the Kun Zunren society, the main god of Tianlu temple, who is in charge of the secret record of the three world.

 Chapter 1000

    The divine punishment on him was originally punished by the elder. It''s impossible to punish him temporarily. Lingkun Zun doesn''t care about the affairs of the three realms. This girl has the seal of Yaoling hall in her hand. It''s hard to get it. She''s the purple spirit God who has been missing for countless years


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to hide his master, so he whispered: "master, I saw master Ziyun in the secret place of obsidian. He asked me to...".


    She told her master one by one about herself and Ziyun.


    Although she had several masters, she had deep feelings for Mr. Tong, and the master paid a lot for her.


    After hearing this, Mr. Tong sighed, "you have so much to bear."


    After that, he looked at Fanhe and said, "the God of purple spirit will give the seal to your younger martial sister. I hope she can revive the hall of medicine spirit. Fanhe, you should try your best to help your younger martial sister in the future."


    Fanhe nodded and said seriously: "master, don''t worry, our brothers and sisters will be united."


    Old Tong nodded, "that''s good. Although the suspension of divine punishment can make the master better for a while, it doesn''t mean that divine punishment can be avoided. Don''t be too concerned about the master''s affairs, and do your own things well. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at his little apprentice and said, "your Qingyin is absolutely complete. After you go back to the northern desert, go back to the Sanskrit medicine sect! If you want to revive the hall of medicine spirit, you need to learn more and undertake more than just the card of success


    "Yes, master!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded cleverly. When the master had a rest, she left again.


    In fact, she thought that she had settled in the magic card, and the matter here was over. She didn''t have to be a hard cultivator any more, but she couldn''t listen to the master''s words, and she couldn''t help finishing the master Ziyun''s expectation.


    Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister with a smile, "go back and relax. Although the master asked you to go back to Fanmen, you don''t need to practice in Fanmen every day as before. If you have something to do, you can do it. Brahman will always be your home. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I know."


    Shifu, I want to give her some support!


    With reliance, there is strength behind her. With strength, there will be more barriers to protect herself.


    Master, you really have a good heart!


    Out of the Sanskrit medicine house, Xue Yihan and the leader of Sanskrit sound are playing chess outside. When they see her coming, they naturally stop.


    "I''ll go in and have a look at younger martial brother Tong. Xueyan, if you have something to do, go and do it! Come back when you''re busy. " Master Sanskrit had already known that they were going to return to northern desert, so he gave an order.


    "Yes, master." The bright mist answered.


    She plans to return to the northern desert for one day, and then go to the temples of the three realms immediately


    She must be within one hundred and eight thousand and collect all the seals of the 108 temple. Moreover, she must collect all the seals.


    After leaving the Sanskrit medicine house, Xue Yihan took chaos baby into his arms and comforted him: "don''t be too sad, old Tong will be OK."


    He will find a way to collect the seal of 108 hall.


    "Well." The bright mist Yan leans in the snow easy cold bosom, in the heart sighed one breath lightly.


    Clearly is the most relaxed time, but her pressure is nothing before the big.


    As they were about to leave the gate, yexuan suddenly rushed over. He looked at manwang and said in a low voice, "I just received the news that Youqin has successfully reshaped the divine star and is returning to the underworld. On the way, he seems to have killed two gods who have just gone to the time and space galaxy."


    Snow easy cold frown, kill God? I''m afraid this is what Nie feiqing can do.


    Then, the red devil came. He said in secret, "there''s something wrong with the dark world."


    Xue Yihan''s expression changed immediately. He looked at the chaotic baby beside him, rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "I''ll let Jichen accompany you back to the northern desert country. I''ll go to see you later. Mingya is in the meteor tower. I''ll send her to the northern desert... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if you have something to do, go ahead. You don''t need Bai Jichen to accompany me. I can do it myself."


    With that, she saw that Xue Yihan seemed still worried, so she pulled down his sleeve and said, "really, I can go back alone, believe me once! Well


    Snow easy cold hooked lower lip, raised hand to caress the face of next chaos baby gently, "good, that you are careful. You go back and use the black spirit boat. "


    Then he gave his black spirit boat to chaos baby.


    This wench is to want to be independent, why he this in the heart some ache!


    "I will. You''ll have a snack, too." The bright fog Yan also mischievously touched his face.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her hand. Then she shakes the silver bell on her waist and informs him that the person is ready to leave.


    After a while, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils left, and Ming Wuyan also left Fanmen and went to the meteor tower in Fantian city.


    Meteor get the boss''s notice, early in the meteor building waiting outside, a see Yan girl came, he immediately let people will Mingya out."Would you like something to eat before you leave?" Meteor has listened to the boss''s instructions, let people prepare super dinner.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sky, and then nodded, "well, I''ll go when it''s dark."


    Because considering Mingya''s physical condition, mingwuyan plans to take Mingya to the road after dark.


    "By the way, if you eat in the secret room, you can just cover it with black cloth and light a little candle.


    Meteor know Yan girl is to take care of that clear ya, then nod, "good, ready immediately."


    Meteor work is very efficient, and soon the place will be arranged.


    During the meal, Mingya asked in a low voice: "Xiaoyan, I heard them say that you are the princess of northern desert, aren''t you?" In Mingya''s world, the princess is a very mysterious and noble existence.


    She is worried about whether she will bring too much trouble to Xiaoyan, but she can''t stop her curiosity and excitement.


    What will the Imperial Palace look like?


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "well, although I''m a princess, I''m also a common princess. You don''t have to worry. The people in northern desert are very good. "


    "Well." Mingya nodded excitedly.


    Xiaoyan is so nice, her family will be very nice, too!


    "Xiao Yan, the food here is really delicious." Mingya said as she ate.


    "Eat more if you like." The bright mist Yan looks at the bright Ya in the candlelight, if has the ponder.


    If there is a way, she really wants to cure her eyes.


    As for the loss of her constitution and life, she also hopes to find a suitable way to continue.


    It''s just that it all takes time.


    Mingya was obedient and had a good meal. She was full and even belched.


    "Sorry, I ate a little too much." Mingya is very sorry.

 Chapter 1001

    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "the food in the palace of northern desert is also delicious. Mingya, I may only stay in northern desert for a day or two. Because I still have some things to deal with. Then you will stay in the palace and come back to see you after I finish my work There are maidservants in the palace. What can you tell them? "


    Mingwu Yan tells Mingya her plan.


    Mingya''s heart is slightly sour, but she still nods. "Well, Xiaoyan, if you have something to do, just do it! It''s just that I''ve been staying in the palace of the northern desert. Isn''t that good? "


    At this time, Mingya regretted leaving obsidian. She felt that she was really a burden to Xiaoyan.


    Here, when other people are active during the day, she is sleeping. When other people fall asleep, it is the beginning of her day. It is not good to disturb others in the dead of night.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take Beimo as your home." Mingwu Yan patted Mingya''s hand and comforted her.


    She knew that when she arrived at a place for the first time, she must be worried, but these things also need to be overcome by herself.


    Just after dinner, the sound of meteors sounded outside. "Yan wench, Fu Xin is outside. She says she wants to see you."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, opened the door and walked out.


    Fu Xinyi saw Princess man come out and immediately knelt down in front of her. "Princess man, Fu Xin is willing to follow Princess man from today on. Please accept me!"


    Mingwu Yan was startled and waved: "no, no, you get up quickly. You are the third leader of the Fu family. You should be subordinate to me


    Fu Xin is very valuable in the whole Fu family. She is also Fu Bingzhou''s third uncle. She doesn''t want to have a god around her.


    Fu Xin refused to get up and insisted: "my life would have been the life of the princess. If it hadn''t been for you, I couldn''t have been alive. If you don''t take me, I''ll never get up. "


    Standing beside the meteor light cough, said to the Yan girl: "it''s better to accept him! How to arrange it is up to you, isn''t it? "


    Fu Xin''s defection to Princess man means that the whole Fu family can be used by them. It''s a very cost-effective business, although it sounds as if they are so powerful.


    However, people are willing to kneel down. It must have been considered, not joking.


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, "OK, you get up quickly. I''ve accepted you. However, as you know, I don''t need a close subordinate. I have a lot of things to do. I''ll come to you when I need to. You can also do something. How about that? "


    Fu Xin got up and nodded seriously, "yes, Fu Xin listened to Princess man. Princess man can leave anything to me. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fu Xin with a serious look on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "this is it! If you have dealt with the Fu family''s affairs, come back to Beimo with me! Help me take care of Mingya in the palace for a while. Then I may go to the temples of the three realms, and I''ll send someone to call you, and you''ll come with me. "


    Fu Xin now has a new divine body. His power is much stronger than that of the ordinary people who stay in the divine card. Because he died once, his ability has also been growing. If she had his help, maybe she would gather the divine seal faster.


    "Good." Fu Xin nodded without thinking.


    As long as the princess ordered him to do something, he felt happy, no matter what he did.


    Ming Wuyan calls Fu Xin to the secret room and tells him something about what he wants to do recently. Fu Xin listens to it one by one


    After dark, Ming Wuyan asks meteor to prepare some food to take with him, and then he gets on the black spirit boat and takes Mingya and Fu Xin back to the northern desert.


    It''s not too late for them to arrive at the palace of northern desert.


    Mingyue emperor is playing chess and chatting with fengronong at this time. When he finds that the black spirit boat suddenly appears, Mingyue emperor throws down his chess and stands up.


    When the black spirit boat approached them and a pretty figure jumped down from above, the moon emperor''s mouth was full of smile.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Yan''er is back."


    The bright moon emperor and the wind if thick call in one voice.


    "Dad! Uncle Ming Wu Yan Ran to them with a smile, and then Yingying gave a gift.


    The bright moon emperor looked at his baby daughter and laughed, "if you are strong, you see this girl is polite to me."


    "Dad, I have a friend here. I''ll stay for a while." Then Ming Wu Yan called behind him. Fu Xin immediately took Ming Ya and jumped down from the black spirit boat.


    Mingwu Yan introduced himself to his father and uncle at the right time: "Dad, this is Fu Xin, a member of the Fu family in Fantian city. This woman is Mingya, my friend. She is my life-saving benefactor."


    "Well, well, dad will be happy how long you stay." With that, Mingyue emperor immediately sent people to prepare residence for Mingya and Fuxin.


    Ming Wu Yan is also arranged by her father.


    After a while, Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian, who got the news, rushed over. When Princess Qinxian saw Yan''er, she hugged her excitedly and her eyes were red.Yan''er Zhushen card falls into Obsidian secret place. She and Tingyu don''t dare to tell mingyuehuang and her father, for fear that they can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, fortunately Yan''er came back safely.


    Mingwuyan smiles and pats her sister-in-law on the back. She can see that something happened to her. They should not have told her father and uncle, otherwise they would not be in the mood to play chess and chat here.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the wind if thick light cough, "Yan son back is more happy, how to cry. Tingyu, did you bully Xiaoqin? "


    Wind court Yu immediately bitter face, "Dad, we just tripped a mouth, I was wrong."


    Wind court Yu this admit a mistake, Qin Fairy Princess and bright fog Yan then smile.


    The family chatted noisily for a while. Late at night, Ming Wu Yan returned to Qin Yan palace.


    Mingya is watching and tears are flowing silently. This is the feeling of family.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyan came back, otherwise, she would not see so many of her relatives and friends.


    If only her mother were alive, then she would have a family.


    "Tingyu, go back! I sleep with Yan''er at night. " Princess Qinxian looks at fengtingyu with a smile.


    Feng Tingyu nodded helplessly, "OK, you have a rest early. I''ll prepare a big meal for you tomorrow morning."


    "Well, go!" Princess Qinxian smiles and pushes fengtingyu away.


    Because mingwuyan said that ya would stay in the palace of northern desert for a long time, Mingyue emperor arranged her in Chaoyang palace next to Qinyan palace. Because Fu Xin promised to take care of Mingya, he automatically refused the residence that Mingyue emperor arranged for him and lived in the guard''s residence close to Chaoyang palace.

 Chapter 1002

    Qinyan palace, Mingwu Yan and his sister-in-law are biting their ears and talking about their own affairs.


    "Yan''er, when you come back this time, you have to live a little longer. You don''t know. When you didn''t get any news, our hearts would be broken..."


    Princess Qinxian is still afraid when she thinks about it.


    If the wild Haoyue doesn''t let them go to the time and space galaxy, they also say that they have to hide from the emperor of the moon. They just bear it.


    Later, Tingyu still secretly went to the time and space galaxy, but later let the wild Haoyue called back.


    At this time, Tingyu didn''t know how many times she woke up with red eyes at night. She was also talking in her sleep, saying that she wanted to find Yan''er


    Ming Wu Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I can only live for two days at most. I have to go to the hall of the three worlds. Sister in law, you know what I''m going to do. My master has only three months to go... "


    She told her sister-in-law what happened today.


    Now dad should have been used to leaving, and there are Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law, waiting for them to have children, which makes the northern desert Congress lively.


    After hearing this, Princess Qinxian said with great emotion: "then I''ll go back to Lanxu hall too. How can I say that there will be one more person to contribute."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t refuse, "OK. If brother Tingyu is willing to give up, my sister-in-law will go with me in two days! "


    Princess Qin Xian nodded with a smile! Then you rest. I''ll go back and talk to your brother Tingyu first. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, and did not detain her any more.


    After quieting down, Ming Wu Yan caresses the ring on his hand and returns to the marriage space.


    She hasn''t come back for a long time, and her missing is incomparable.


    The marriage space is still the same as before, nothing has changed. When the fairy carriage next to the marriage space disappears, the ancient spirit space seems to be different from the memory.


    She walked towards the ancient spirit space


    I saw that the original vast ancient spirit space has become a wasteland, on which there is no grass. The only one with a little spiritual power is the crescent spring.


    "How could that be?" Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    In the past, the ancient spirit space was full of spirit, with countless spiritual plants.


    At this time, Xiaodi flew to her and said in a soft voice: "master, the male master is too worried about you, so he took me to Jiuyou God refining pool Now Xiaodi is the butterfly of gods. No matter where the Master goes or what kind of God forbids him, it will not affect his marriage and return here. That is It''s just that the price is a little high. The chariot of immortal space-time and all the spiritual plants here have turned into the power of divine cultivation... "


    After listening to Xiaodi''s explanation, Mingwu Yan sighed, "it''s OK. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it!"


    She could feel that if it wasn''t for Xiaodi''s completion of Jiuyou''s magic refining, wonton, jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou would not have been able to survive this time when they fell into the Obsidian secret.


    She is very glad that Xue Yihan has done so.


    No matter how many spiritual plants there are, no matter how good they are, they are just outside the body.


    "Let''s replant this ancient spirit space with what we need." Ming Wu Yan has the impulse to start a big fight again. "


    However, Xiaodi was a little embarrassed and said, "master, the land of ancient spirit space is not suitable for planting fairy grass and herbs. I''m afraid it will take many years to nourish this large area of land. "


    Ming Wuyan went over and carefully looked at the land under his feet. He found that the most spiritual power was lost, and even the most basic elements of the five elements of the earth were gone.


    She went to the crescent spring and found that they were still as bright as the moon, just as they were at the beginning.


    It''s been a long time since she took a bath. She took off her coat and soaked in the crescent spring for a while. Gradually, she closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly opened her eyes, eyes flashed a ray of light.


    She got up, put her clothes back on her body, and then drew a special array in the whole crescent spring


    An hour later, she succeeded in drawing the array. Then, she quickly formed a mysterious talisman in the array. Finally, she dropped a drop of her own blood into the talisman. A divine light flashed by, and the crescent spring suddenly cracked. The crescent spring quickly flowed into every inch of the ancient spirit space


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole land of the ancient spirit space was covered by a light layer of moonlight


    After a long time, after the light moonlight disappeared, the whole land of the ancient spirit space recovered its old spirit power again.


    Mingwuyan bent down and squatted down to check the land under her. When she found that the land actually contained the light of the moon god, her mouth immediately raised a smile.


    It''s really the road of heaven and man!


    Just as she turned to look for something, there was a big warm hand on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, I really want to plant you in my heart, never leave!" Snow easy cold sensational whisper in her ear.


    Such a sentence made Ming Wuyan''s ears red. When he was leaving his face and avoiding the lips that were too close to Xue Yihan''s, he put it into his mouth on his earlobe"Chaos baby, you''ve taken a bath. You smell good!"


    "You You didn''t wash it Ming Wu Yan''s body is like electricity, itching and suffering. Don''t open your face, turn around and look at the snow.


    Xue Yihan smiles and holds her up.


    "Why don''t you go back to the marriage pool with me and wash it again?"


    "I''ve washed it. If I don''t wash it, I''ll plant something and try the land of ancient spirit space. You can wash it, darling!" Ming Wu Yan patted his face, really didn''t want to wash it again.


    "Guling space can''t run. You can plant it any time." Snow easy cold smile, directly will chaos baby back to the marriage space, and directly hold down the marriage pool.


    As soon as the clothes get wet, they are stripped off by the snow


    "Chaos baby, you have been wearing this dress for several days, and you can just change it later." Snow easy cold smile to embrace her waist, overbearing kiss on her lips


    It''s said that farewell is better than newlywed, but Xue Yihan feels hungry and thirsty now. Every time the baby leaves his sight for a while, he will feel like a spring and autumn.


    Xueyihan''s hegemony and gentleness make mingwuyan experience it again. This time, she didn''t push her away, and let her heart kiss him back


    At this time, she has forgotten that Xue Yihan can''t stand provocation at all. Her response will make him lose his mind


    When Mingwu Yan is shocked, Xue Yihan is crazy and doesn''t want to come down from her


    The marriage pool started a wave, and Ming Wuyan felt as if her body had turned into a pool of water


    And Xue Yihan is the fish in the water. The water is his territory. He can do whatever he wants


    "Chaos baby, I love you!" Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s lips, savor her beauty, also let her rest for a moment.

 Chapter 1003

    "I love you, too. The snow is easy to be cold, I...... " After being treated and moistened crazily by Xue Yihan, Mingwu Yan finds that her voice is shameful no matter how she says it.


    She couldn''t say the rest.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s coy appearance, and her heart moves. She doesn''t resist the impulse and loves the little woman in her arms again


    Outside, it''s daybreak


    It''s dark again


    Mingwu Yan trembled and climbed out of the marriage pool. Her little face asked coldly, "you want to be me!"


    Snow easy cold jump ashore, will be angry chaos baby picked up the arms, and then will make uncomfortable she dry body, back to the bed.


    "Chaos baby, I just can''t control it, because I want a child urgently, a child of me and you..." Snow easy cold kisses her forehead to coax.


    This time, he is really going to give chaos baby a child, so he is going to be cruel


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lip and said, "you told me last time that I had a baby in my stomach, but now it''s more than two months. I have no sign of pregnancy at all."


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "that, that day is to think you don''t give up oneself just say of lie, this time is true.". If not, it may be that I don''t want you enough times. I''ll make it up from tomorrow. "


    He wants to make up for all the days he lost.


    Ming Wu Yan was afraid and waved his hand, "forget it, let it be! I''m going to sleep. I''m so tired! "


    With that, she wrapped herself directly in the quilt.


    In fact, this time by snow easy cold tossed for so long, she is not as tired as before, she now only has one kind of feeling, comfortable, comfortable want to sleep.


    Besides, she really fell asleep soon.


    Originally, she thought that she would have to sleep for a long time. To her surprise, she just took the usual rest at night. She got up the next morning and was in a very good mental state.


    What''s fatal is that she felt that the spirit of God in her body had exploded


    Snow easy cold in found chaos baby such changes, bad in her ear said: "chaos baby, I think, we may really have children."


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, "how do you know?"


    Xue Yihan gently stroked her flat abdomen and said seriously: "my child is naturally different. If your spirit will still soar after our next intimacy, it means that you really want to be a mother, and I also want to be a father."


    Snow easy cold touched his stomach, flashed a very wonderful feeling in my mind, as if, really is what is different.


    "I''m leaving, chaos baby. Take care of yourself. I''ll be back in two days." Xue Yihan kisses her eyebrows, kisses her lips for a while, and then leaves the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan washed well, changed into clothes and left the marriage space.


    Because she often has this kind of abnormal work and rest time, so she didn''t get up all day and everyone didn''t worry about her.


    As soon as she comes out, Princess Qinxian and fengtingyu will come.


    "Yan''er, I told qin''er that she would take me back to Lanxu temple to meet his master. I''ll go to the three realms temple with you." Feng Tingyu said with a smile.


    "Good! Have you told my father and uncle? " Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    "As I said in the morning, we can start tomorrow." Feng Tingyu looks at Princess Qinxian.


    This time, he not only meets the God of Lingyuan, but also hopes to help Yan''er.


    "Well. Let''s stay with my father in the sky today! " Ming Wuyan still likes the feeling of being together with her family.


    In fact, if snow is easy to be cold at this time, she will feel more happy.


    "It''s nature. Let''s go! The palace has been having a feast all day. Mingya and Fuxin are also here. They are watching performances in the palace of heaven and earth! "


    As soon as Feng Tingyu finished, Princess Qinxian added, "there''s a curtain around Qiankun hall. Although the light is dark, you and Mingya can enjoy it. Mingya has been happy all day."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Only sister-in-law can think of these carefully.


    "Yan''er and I are still polite. Let''s go!" Then Princess Qinxian took Yan''er''s hand and they went to the heaven and earth palace together.


    This side of the heaven and earth hall is really a life of singing and dancing. The music is full of music. From time to time, you can hear Mingya''s laughter. It''s not hard to tell that she''s really happy.


    Walking into some places, she saw Fu Xin staring at Mingya. Her eyes were warm and gentle.


    The bright fog Yan can''t help blinking, it''s hard not to be, his careless move, is to pull a red line between the two people?


    No matter, she doesn''t know. Let it be!


    As soon as she saw Xiaoyan coming over, Mingya immediately laughed at her, although in such a dim light, she saw Xiaoyan''s face was also a little fuzzy.Mingwu Yan sat down beside Mingya, and Princess Qinxian sat down on the right side of Yan''er.


    After just two greetings, everyone looked up at the performance.


    Mingming is a very common palace song and dance, and only Mingya can see her interest.


    After sitting for a while, Ming Wu Yan moved to the side to chat with his father.


    Often not at home, she and her father''s feeling is not reduced, but more like a father and daughter.


    "Dad, brother Tingyu told you, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    The moon emperor reached out to touch his daughter''s head and said, "I know. Dad has no other requirements, just hope you take good care of yourself. Although you have grown up, you are still a child in my father''s eyes. I''m afraid that you will be hurt outside and feel sad. "


    Speaking of this, the bright moon emperor sighed and said, "a while ago, you went to the holy land of Brahma. Dad was always at sixes and sevens. He even dreamed that you fell into a dark and terrible place. You couldn''t move, and your spiritual power was gone. Dad woke up with fright. As soon as I wake up, my father goes to your mother''s cemetery. I hope she can protect you... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was all dumbfounded


    Dad has such a dream


    Is it really telepathy between father and daughter?


    Her eyes moist, tears fell down, how also can''t control.


    Even fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian, who were sitting beside them, were silly.


    No one ever told the moon emperor that Yan''er fell into the dark, but he could dream that it was really


    "Silly girl, why are you crying. After I went to your mother''s cemetery and came back, I had a strange dream. In the dream, your mother told me that the dreams are the opposite. Our daughter will surely come back safely. Yan''er, how can I have such a strange dream? If the dream is opposite, I''m afraid you won''t come back. But your mother will never cheat me. "


    Speaking of the back, the moon emperor also some don''t know what he is talking about, and his thoughts also fall into the memories between himself and qin''er.

 Chapter 1004

    Ming Wu Yan looked at his father''s memory and tenderness, and could not help sighing.


    If only my mother were alive!


    But, Dad, this dream is really strange! It''s time for the prophecy.


    Some things in the world can''t be explained clearly!


    The whole day, Ming Wuyan was in the palace with his father. Later, they also came, and the family ate happily, not to mention the excitement.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan is playing chess with his father after eating. Feng Tingyu runs over the corridor in a hurry.


    Mingwu Yan immediately put down the pieces and stood up, "brother Tingyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Yan''er, Feixuan is here. She says she has something urgent to find you!"


    "Dad, I''ll go and have a look!" Ming Wu Yan said with his father, and immediately ran out.


    Why do you come to her at this time? urgent business? What''s the matter with Xue Yihan?


    The emperor of the moon was not at ease and immediately followed him.


    Non spin a see Yan girl quickly asked: "Yan girl, little sweet son has left you any message and message?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "have no! I haven''t seen her or received her letter. What''s the matter? "


    Feixuan reproached himself and said, "I sent her back to Dongyang before I went to Xinghe, but I didn''t find her at the dragon''s yesterday. My father-in-law and mother-in-law said that Xiaotianer had only lived at home for a few days and then left, saying that she had gone back to the demon land. But I went back to wufangcheng, and she didn''t go back at all. I thought she came to northern desert


    Mingwu Yan immediately turns to see his brother Tingyu.


    Feng Tingyu said in a hurry, "no, I''ve been in northern desert most of the time. I haven''t seen long Tian come here, and I haven''t received any letters."


    At this time, the bright moon emperor also said: "the girl of long Tian has never been here. Are you sure she didn''t return to the land of demons? "


    Feixuan shook his head. "No, I''m sure not."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "sweet friends are not many, non spin, have you asked Rong family?"


    Feixuan nodded, "yes, as soon as general long and Mrs. Long heard that I couldn''t find Xiaotianer, they immediately went to ask. It happened that rongmi and Xiaoqi were also there. They didn''t know where Xiaotianer was."


    "What about the dragon and the wind?" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    "He''s also looking around now. He went back to Yutian college this morning."


    "Then I''ll go back to Yutian college to see if there will be any sweet news from elder martial sister queya." Bright fog Yan also anxious, sweet a pregnant person, where can go.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned and her figure trembled.


    Feng Tingyu immediately held her, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly grasped the arm of the wind court Yu, fingertips some white way: "not good."


    She stood up straight and looked at Feixuan nervously. "Did you tell Tiantian about my falling into Obsidian secret place? Is that right? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s voice trembled, because of the thought in her heart, her heart was scared.


    Feixuan was stunned for a moment and nodded, "Xiaotianer knows. She also asks me to take her to find you. She is pregnant and can''t accept the dark evil spirit. I will send her back to Dongyang country for fear that she will be in a bad mood."


    He thought that Xiaotianer always wanted to be safer and get better care at home.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan''s heart was cold and painful, and she trembled: "maybe she really went to Obsidian secret place to find me. Mingya, where is Mingya? "


    She is mad and rushes to Chaoyang palace. She wants to ask Mingya.


    Non spin a listen to Yan girl''s words, the whole person is not good, quickly chase Yan girl to go.


    Wind court Yu also hurried to Chaoyang palace, just two steps, his arm was caught by the moon emperor.


    "Tingyu, what did Yan Er say that she fell into the secret of obsidian? Is there something you haven''t told me? " The moon emperor''s face is not very good at this time.


    The bottom of the wind court Yu''s heart whimpered. He knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Well, it''s like this After Yan''er''s success at Zhushen card, she encountered a divine disaster, so So I fell into the galaxy of time and space, fell into the secret realm of obsidian, that That place is really like your dream. It''s a dark place forever But now it''s good for Yan''er to come back safely. "


    After that, Feng Tingyu ran away.


    The moon emperor is standing in the same place for a long time, for a long time did not return to God.


    Qin''er, are you really in heaven? You know what happened to our daughter, and you are really blessing her!


    Chaoyang palace side, Mingwu Yan a see Mingya rushed in the past, both hands forcefully grasp Mingya''s hand.


    "Mingya, tell me, did you see a pregnant man go to Obsidian secret land to find me? What does that man look like? You told me? Tell me quickly


    Mingya was frightened by Xiaoyan''s action. She said blankly: "I, I don''t remember a pregnant man looking for you!"The clear fog Yan is a Leng, "you are not to return to block a knife for that person who is pregnant, hurt?"


    Mingya patted her head, still confused: "I I really can''t remember. "


    "Why don''t you remember? Why don''t you remember such a few days? " Ming Wu Yan Chao Ming Ya roared.


    Mingya''s whole body is frightened, red eye socket is there, don''t know how to do.


    What''s wrong with Xiaoyan? Why is she so fierce to herself.


    At this time, Fu Xin rushed over. He heard Princess man''s voice questioning Mingya from a distance, and soon he understood what was going on.


    He approached Mingya and said in a low voice: "Mingya, you were carried away with blood all over that day. Didn''t you tell me that a pregnant man came to find Princess man?"


    Mingya felt some pain in her head. She patted her head hard and said wrongly, "I really can''t remember."


    Looking at Mingya like this, Mingwu Yan takes a deep breath, grabs her hand immediately, and feels her pulse seriously.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed dangerously, and Mingya''s memory seemed to be extracted by a small part.


    "How about Yan girl?" He asked anxiously.


    According to Yan, there is a pregnant woman who has gone to the Obsidian secret place. Isn''t that when they are still in the Obsidian secret place, Xiaotianer is already there?


    If so, he really can''t forgive himself!


    "A small part of Mingya''s memory has been taken away. Maybe the person who went to me is really sweet." Finish saying, bright fog Yan whole person all became cold to get up.


    Tu Tian, I''m afraid Tu Tian is the only one of the black Tu clan who has this ability.


    No wonder he would let them go at that time. He might have calculated that she would go back.


    When she goes back, it will not be so easy for her to leave obsidian.

 Chapter 1005

    Feixuan couldn''t figure it out at this time. "Obsidian secret place is not an ordinary place. It''s not something that people can go to if they want to."


    He would rather miss Yan was wrong.


    How could Xiaotianer go to that place, and how could she enter the Obsidian secret place.


    Mingwu Yan frowned. Yes, obsidian secret place is not a place to go. She would rather be wrong.


    Fu Xin stood beside him in silence, carefully recalling the scene at that time.


    He didn''t see the pregnant woman with his own eyes. He just heard Mingya and Heitu people talking about it, so he didn''t know whether the woman was a friend of the princess.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, whispered: "by the way, before Mingya was in a coma, I asked her why she wanted to save that strange woman, but also blocked the knife for her. She held the cloud bracelet on her hand and said the same thing."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, his heart thumped, and his heart began to ache


    She understood why Mingya wanted to save the woman, because she told Mingya that her friend also had a cloud Bracelet


    She looked at Feixuan and said sadly: "maybe it''s really sweet. No matter how she went to the Obsidian secret place, we must find her. Do you have your pentagonal mirror with you? "


    The whole person who is not spinning seems to have lost half his life. He knows that Xiaotianer also has a cloud Bracelet in her hand, which he gave her.


    Yunwu bracelet is a special thing. At the beginning, Xiaotianer asked him to split it and gave half of Yan girl


    "Feixuan, if I ask you something, do you have a pentagonal mirror on you?" Bright fog Yan also anxious.


    Feixuan said bitterly: "I''ve reduced the five mirrors to the separation mirrors of the five mysteries. I''ll go back in a hurry. "


    He has to get sweetie back!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a cold face: "when do you want to synthesize, forget it, I''ll go to the temple of God robbery to find Meng Xi to ask for the order of God robbery."


    With that, she ran straight out.


    Just after running out of Chaoyang palace, long Yufeng comes with Fuli and Ling''an. Long Yufeng''s face is not very good, while Fuli and Ling''an lower their heads and look scared.


    When seeing the bright mist Yan come out, he called anxiously, "mother and sister!"


    Ling an also weakly called, "sister Yan!"


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Long Yufeng has something to do with his eyes, and it''s not small.


    Long Yufeng sighed and then said, "Yan''er, Tian''er went to Yutian college after she left home. Then she asked fuli to take her to the spirit kingdom. Finally, she secretly used the sorcerer spirit exchange with the people of the sorcerer spirit clan and went to the Obsidian secret place to find you..."


    Mingwuyan only felt that her body was dizzy, and her heart suddenly stretched out a trace of fear


    "That fool..." The bright mist Yan eye socket red fell the tear to come.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Fuli was very afraid and regretful. He knew that he would not take sister long to the spirit kingdom.


    Ling an is also very regretful, because he secretly went with sister long


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Ling an and Fuli, and said seriously, "I''ll settle with you when I come back. Feixuan, let''s go to the temple of God. "


    Non rotation the whole person is wobbly, a hear Yan girl said to go, he immediately rushed out.


    Ming Wu Yan pulled him back with the power of God at the right time, summoned the black spirit boat, and then threw the non spin which was a little emotional collapse into the black spirit boat.


    Long Yufeng didn''t even think about it. He immediately jumped on the black spirit boat. "I''ll go too. Tian''er is my sister."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything, nodded, and then immediately flew away from the palace of northern desert.


    On the way, Ming Wuyan wants to inform Xue Yihan that she habitually wants to use the immortal Book God mud. But this time, she doesn''t call her own immortal Book God mud. She immediately calls Xiaodi.


    Xiaodi explained: "master, when the master fell into the Obsidian secret place, the immortal Book God mud was adsorbed on a big black stone there and could not be removed."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and planned to wait until the temple of the three realms to return to the marriage space.


    "Apart from the divine robbery order, is there nothing else that can shine in the secret place of obsidian?" Long Yufeng asked.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "some special crystal stones are OK, and there is a powerful divine light."


    With that, she took out the dark lamp that Tu Tian had given her and handed it to long Yufeng, "take this. People in Obsidian secret place use this kind of dark lamp."


    "And you?" Long Yufeng pushed the lamp to her again.


    "Take it! I''ll think of another way. " Said, she a medical spirit into the eyebrow of non spin, will be out of spirits of non spin from self pity in pull back.


    "Cheer up, we''ll find sweet. You operate the black spirit ship


    In order to make Feixuan concentrate, mingwuyan gives the black spirit ship to Feixuan to control.


    Two hours later, the black spirit boat stopped outside Lanxu hall and went to Lanxu hall alone.Just as I was about to let people in to report, I happened to see LAN Feng coming out from inside.


    LAN Feng was surprised when he saw Xiao Yan appear outside the LAN Xu hall, and immediately said: "Xiao Yan, you''ve come by chance. I''m going to send you an invitation according to the master''s order! Three days later, all the gods will take part in Baiqing''s birthday. The master said, "it''s the best time for you to collect the seals of all the temples in the three realms."


    As soon as the bright fog Yan listens, the heart immediately pulled up.


    She wanted to collect all the seals of the temple, but now


    Now the sweet thing is also very important to her, and she really wants to have separation now.


    LAN Feng saw that Xiao Yan was not happy and said, "what''s the matter? The master also said that he and Bai Qing Shangshen will help you at that time. This opportunity is really rare."


    Ming Wu Yan turned back and said, "Lan Feng, I have something to do with Lanxu hall today. I''d like to ask you or God of Lingyuan to accompany me to the temple of God robbery. I want to borrow the order of God robbery. I''m going to the secret place of obsidian..."


    When LAN Feng heard that, the whole person was silly, "you Didn''t you just come back from Obsidian? Why do you want to go? "


    Where would anyone want to go to that place?


    "Well My best friend went to Obsidian secret place to save me I must get her back. " Mingwu Yan said seriously.


    There is a baby in Tiantian''s stomach, which is two lives.


    LAN Feng a listen, nod, immediately took small Yan into LAN Xu Temple, and then he went to ask his master.


    After hearing LAN Feng''s words, Lingyuan God sighed, "OK, I''ll accompany that girl once."


    LAN Feng is so happy that he immediately goes out with his master to see Xiao Yan. Then he specially allows Fei Xuan and long Yufeng on the black spirit ship to come down and stay in LAN Xu hall. Then he takes Ming Wu Yan and Fei to the temple of God robbery.

 Chapter 1006

    Shenjie temple is a little far away from Lanxu temple, and its position is also changed according to certain miracles among the temples of the three realms. Most people can''t find the position of Shenjie temple, so Ming Wuyan came to Lanxu temple.


    "Ge Lao just left the gate a few days ago, girl, I can only try my best to help you to have a good word with Feixuan. It''s not up to me to decide whether Ge Lao can borrow your divine order." On the spirit abyss God explained a sentence first.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "no matter whether I borrow it or not, I will remember the kindness of God in Lingyuan. Thank you


    Lingyuan God nodded with a smile, he may have something to ask for this little girl in the future.


    As soon as they arrived at the temple, the gate of the temple opened automatically. After two rows of messengers appeared, Mengxi came out of it.


    When he saw Xiaoyan and Lingyuan God outside, it didn''t seem unexpected. He whispered: "Lingyuan God, master knows you will bring people. He is waiting inside. Please come in!"


    Lingyuan God accident for a while, and then busy to see the princess and non spin a look, some nervous went in.


    Shenjie hall is very big. The big chair in the center of the hall is full of air conditioning and dignity, which reminds Ming Wuyan of the Jiulong ice chair in the wild hall.


    At this time, an elder bathed in divine light is sitting on the divine chair. His face is covered with a circle of divine light like moonlight. People look at it vaguely, but it gives people a very dignified feeling.


    "Lingyuan has seen Ge Lao!" On the spirit yuan, the God bent slightly and saluted the elder.


    Ming Wu Yan and Fei Xuan also lowered their heads to show politeness.


    "In the northern desert, I have seen the old man in the cabinet."


    "The five square city is not spinning. I''ve seen the old man in the cabinet!"


    The old man nodded and looked at Mingwu Yan, "Mingya, why don''t you tell me your identity as a wild Haoyue?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "that I say again?"


    The old man suddenly laughed, "you are a little funny. Tell me, why did you come to rob the temple? "


    Looking at the girl from a close distance, she is really cute. No wonder that the old boy of Tongfang is so precious. For her sake, he even won the punishment.


    Manwang''s smelly boy almost made the whole temple of the three realms not peaceful because of her.


    Ming Wu Yan see Pavilion old let her speak, naturally long story short, have words to say directly.


    "Please give me the God''s robbery order. Feixuan and I are going to the Obsidian secret place to save people. It''s urgent!"


    "Yes, please lend me the divine robbery order. Thank you very much


    The elder looked at them and said thoughtfully, "girl Ming, I can lend you this divine robbery. However, you need to come back in ten days. Ten days later, it''s the time to reset the Obsidian secret place. If you don''t come back, you will stay there for a whole year. At that time, you can''t save your master."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I will come back quickly."


    "When you come back, I have something for you to do. Come to me then." The elder told her, and with a wave of his hand, he gave her a cup of divine robbery order behind the throne.


    Mingwu Yan and Feixuan thank the elder and leave immediately.


    The elder looked at the stupid apprentice who was standing beside him, "you can go with me, too! You can help if something happens! "


    "Yes, master!" Mengxi immediately ran out.


    Anyway, he hopes he can help Xiaoyan.


    When going to the secret place of obsidian, Mingwu Yan went back to the marriage space. Because Xue Yihan didn''t come back, she left a note.


    When Xue Yihan saw that it was two hours later, he took the note and frowned deeply.


    It''s not easy to take chaos baby out of obsidian''s secret place. Unexpectedly, she went again.


    Feixuan, I''m afraid that boy is scared at this time.


    He left the marriage space with the note and threw it to the Red Devils.


    The red devil looked at it, and was also stunned. "Isn''t it adding to the chaos? How can the little sorcerer exchange be able to save people from the Obsidian secret place?"


    Xue Yi sighed, "this is not the point. Do you remember the picture I saw? And my master once helped Fei Xuan to see the predicted results. "


    In the final analysis, it''s also because of him and chaos baby, so some aspects are neglected.


    Anyway, he has to do his part to get people back.


    The red devil seemed to think of something and nodded, "you mean, this may be the disaster of Feixuan and Longtian? Is the non rotating God coming


    Yes, calculate the time. The prediction of tianxuanzun is about this time.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "it''s possible. I''ll go to Obsidian secret place, and you''ll stare at the things here."


    The red devil nodded and looked at the direction of obsidian''s secret place.


    Standing at the intersection of space-time galaxy and obsidian secret place, Ming Wuyan put away the black spirit boat.


    Looking at Feixuan, he was a little anxious when he was drawing the array to open the channel. When his divine power was unstable, he silently helped him, gave him more divine Qi, and stabilized his disordered mind with the help of the spirit of the doctor.Although Feixuan was moved at this time, he didn''t have the heart to thank Yanya. He tried to draw the array channel more quickly.


    When the passage is opened, Xue Yihan also comes. He naturally holds chaos baby in his arms and touches her head, but he doesn''t ask anything.


    The clear fog Yan hand of God rob token to snow easy cold, the way of small voice: "I ask attic old take."


    "Well." Snow easy cold will God rob order put away, and then looking at the long Yufeng way, "in a moment you want to follow good non spin, pay attention to the movement around."


    "Good." Long Yufeng nodded. He could see that the state of Feixuan was not right.


    In fact, not only others can see it, but also Feixuan himself knows that his determination is not as good as Manhan.


    At the beginning, Yan Ya was attached to the secret place of obsidian. She couldn''t find it. She was so cold that she didn''t look like a living person. Yan Ya''s head took away all his seven emotions and six desires. However, in arranging everything, he was still calm and courageous.


    But now he can''t do that. Because he is too afraid, his mood and spiritual power are very unstable.


    "Let''s go!" Snow easy cold holding chaos baby, the first into the array, went to Obsidian secret.


    Then, Feixuan, longyufeng and Mengxi also entered the array channel!


    *


    in the secret place of obsidian, Tu Tianzheng is sitting in the healing tower of black god drinking tea, while a woman is sitting in the corner nervously, caressing her stomach, looking at the young master who has been drinking tea for a day.


    "Or not? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Your sister is very affectionate. If she goes back and finds that you are not here, she will find out that you are here soon, and she will come back again. " Tu Tian said almost definitely.

 Chapter 1007

    Although the girl cheated him, but had to say, the girl is still very kind, it is impossible not to care about this to find her sister.


    Long Tian said with a cold face: "I''m here secretly. No one would think that I''m in Obsidian''s secret place. So Yan Yan won''t come. Give up!"


    "I''m not sure. Look at your stomach. I''m afraid you''re five months pregnant! Even if she doesn''t come, your husband won''t come? " Tu Tian said with a smile.


    This woman is quite like that girl. She is very stubborn. He asked hundreds of questions, but he didn''t say a word.


    He was not a soft hearted person, but after thinking of the lovely little girl who likes to cure people, he became kind and patient with the woman who suddenly broke into the black tribe.


    "My husband would not have thought of me coming here." Long Tian bowed his head sorrowfully.


    If she had known that she would come to help, how could she have come


    She really hates herself now. She thought she was really stupid when she heard that Yan Yan had been pregnant for three years.


    "Who is that girl''s husband?" Tu Tian asked this question again. He has asked this question several times. When Wu Nai asked this question, the woman refused to say anything.


    Sure enough, he asked again. There was silence all around. Tu Tian could only hear his own voice.


    "How long have they been married?" Tu Tian changed the question.


    Long Tian still doesn''t speak. She won''t say anything about Yan Yan. God knows what the man is up to.


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I have some ways to let you say it. Now, I''m just giving the girl face. In three days, if she doesn''t come in three days, I''ll cut out your baby. In this way, you will say everything. " With that, Tu Tian got up and left.


    Long Tian is scared out in a cold sweat. This young master is really terrible.


    "Child, what to do? Mother can''t protect you." Long Tian stroked her stomach and her eyes turned red.


    I don''t know if the child in her womb felt her mother''s sadness and even kicked long Tian''s hand.


    Long Tian''s heart suddenly softened, and the baby kicked her


    No, she can''t let her children die here with her.


    In fact, she also knows that when Feixuan and Yanyan find themselves missing, they will look around.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s dead, her child must not die!


    Thinking of this, she made up her mind, took out the spirit artifact that Fuli had given her, and then mentioned the spirit pen that she had taken from the spirit clan


    "I, Longtian, would like to sacrifice my life in exchange for my child''s safe birth..."


    A powerful light of sorcery flashed, and there was a collision of two spiritual forces in the whole black god healing tower. Suddenly, the crystal stones on the black god healing tower lost their luster, and long Tian''s body also slowly fell to the ground


    The abnormality of heishen healing tower immediately startled Tu Tian, who was not far away. Everyone rushed over


    When he saw long Tian fall to the ground, and her body was covered with two opposing lights, he said, "this stupid woman!"


    It''s so easy to be scared!


    Obviously that little girl looks very smart. How can she make such a stupid friend? Hasn''t the three days come yet?


    At this time, a flash of divine light appeared in the secret territory of obsidian


    Soon, someone came to report, "little Lord, the light of divine robbery, someone came here with the token of divine robbery."


    Tu Tian was not calm. He pointed to long Tian''s body and said, "lock the black god healing Tower! Send someone over to see if that woman can be saved. "


    He had a hunch that it must be the little girl.


    How can this thing be so unexpected!


    Obviously, she was looking forward to the girl coming, but now she didn''t expect her to come.


    At this time, mingwuyan, xueyihan and Feixuan arrived at the Heitu clan as soon as they could. When she saw that Tu Tian had gathered people, she didn''t say much nonsense and went straight to the theme: "Tu Tian, is my friend long Tian with you? Hand over the people. "


    Listening to Xiaoyan''s topic, he was silent for a moment, then said thoughtfully: "you stay, I''ll let you go."


    "Good." Mingwu Yan nodded and agreed without thinking.


    Tu Tian was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t even think about it. Did she agree?


    Looking at the man beside her who was covered by the sky, he didn''t stop him?


    Bright mist Yan walked to Tu Tian''s side directly, scared the people all around to step back.


    "Let go." Bright fog Yan chills a face way.


    Tu Tian waved his hand, and Tu lie immediately came forward, "people are in the black god healing tower. Miss Xiaoyan, you stay. Your friends can go to the black god healing tower and take people away."


    Feixuan took a look at Yan Wenchou. She felt sad and embarrassed. Then she took a look at him. Seeing that he was calm, she gritted her teeth and followed the black god healing tower.Long Yufeng followed quickly.


    Tu Tian saw that the man holding the God''s order didn''t go, so he said, "you can go, too."


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, saw her to oneself blink an eye, also turned round to leave.


    After waiting for others to leave, Mingwu Yan said to Tu Tian coldly, "you''d better not play tricks on me. If Tiantian has any harm, I won''t let you go."


    Tu Tian''s face sank a little, and suddenly he lifted his hand, and then he put a "Ban Gu" array around her.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, but there was no resistance.


    Tiantian hasn''t left Obsidian''s secret place, so she should cooperate with Tu Tian first.


    It''s really hard to defeat her with this little confinement - confinement array.


    On the other side of heishen healing tower, when the door of the tower opened and Feixuan saw Xiaotianer lying on the bed, the whole person collapsed. He cried out in pain, "ah..."


    Because of the power of non rotating grief, the whole black god healing tower creaks and roars, and the whole black god healing tower begins to crumble


    "Sweetie, wake up You wake up... "


    "Sweetie, open your eyes and look at me..."


    The sound of non rotation is too loud and the pain is too deep. Even though it is far away, now the power of God is greatly increased, and the five senses enhanced Ming Wu Yan still hears it.


    Her heart sank suddenly, and her eyes became cold and frightened.


    She stretched out her hands and quickly gathered a force of purple God. She directly broke Tu Tian''s forbidden array and ran to the black god healing tower like crazy


    Tu Tian is also a fool. No one can break the ban he set. How can this girl


    How can you have the power of purple God?


    Who the hell is she?


    "Come on, no one is allowed to leave the secret place of obsidian!" Tu Tian quickly went to the black god healing tower.


    When mingwuyan saw the lifeless sweetness in Feixuan''s arms, her tears fell down like broken pearls, and her body could not stop trembling.

 Chapter 1008

    Snow easy cold when the block chaos baby, hugged her waist, afraid of non spin on the fierce gas hurt her.


    "Don''t worry, sweetie. I will take revenge for you. I will kill all the people here Revenge for you... " Feixuan raised his head to the sky in pain and roared, then put down Longtian and rushed over quickly. A force of killing against the sky directly patted all the people around the black god healing tower.


    When Tu Tian came over, he was about to see this scene. He didn''t expect that this man had such powerful power.


    Suddenly, five dazzling mirrors appear on Feixuan''s hand. The dark power of the whole Obsidian secret place has to focus quickly, and the whole sky begins to change


    Tu Tian is scared. This is the mirror of separation. This man is the manager of the five mysteries


    So the pregnant woman is his wife?


    The identity of a person who can make friends with the five secret places managers is definitely not simple. Xiaoyan''s identity is


    Before he had time to think about it, a powerful God attacked him, and Tu Tian had to concentrate on fighting.


    When long Yufeng sees Feixuan fighting alone, he rushes to help


    Mengxi is quietly behind Longtian, and also takes Xiaoyan into the scope of protection to prevent Heitu people from coming forward.


    Mingwuyan pulls xueyihan''s hand and runs towards Tiantian. She carefully lifts her up and puts her hand on her pulse


    Her fingers trembled when she found that Tiantian had no pulse at all.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    She stretched out her hands, and then gathered the spirit of medicine into her heart


    There is a repulsive force in Longtian''s body, which rebounds the spirit of her doctor and makes her feel numb.


    When chaos baby wants to try again, Xue Yihan grabs her hand. "Chaos baby, calm down. Look at long Tian''s stomach. It''s the power of sorcery."


    With that, he took a puff in his palm and picked up a magic exchange pen and an abandoned spirit artifact that had no magic power at all.


    At a glance, he probably understood what was going on.


    Long Tian probably used a special method to protect her children.


    Mingwuyan rubbed his eyes with tears and looked at Tiantian''s abdomen again. There was a light strange light. The smell of this light was very similar to that of Wu Zhenyue.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Is it possible to save Tiantian by removing the power of the sorcerer?" The bright fog Yan suddenly grasped the snow easy cold hand, anxiously asked a way.


    Snow easy cold some uncertain way: "we can have a try! Now you have to leave quickly and send her to the spirit kingdom. "


    Look at the light of sorcery that hasn''t completely dissipated, it means that long Tiancai didn''t use sorcery exchange for long. If it''s fast enough, maybe it''s too late.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and she yelled at the front Fang Zheng''s Feixuan, "Feixuan, send Tiantian back."


    But Feixuan didn''t hear her voice at all, still fighting with Tu Tian.


    To is long Yufeng heard the voice of small Yan, withdraw oneself of attack, immediately ran toward her to come over.


    Yan''er said that, it must be Tian''er''s salvation, it must be so.


    Without saying a word, long Yufeng picked up his sister.


    Snow easy cold came forward, will fall into madness in the non spin pull back, for a time, all around become a little strange.


    I didn''t expect that this man had such great ability to separate the two people in the fight. Not everyone could do it.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Xueyi patted Feixuan''s head coldly, "take Longtian to the spirit Kingdom and find Fusang Yu. Let me do something here. Long Yufeng, Meng Xi, you go first and watch the non spin. "


    Feixuan wakes up a lot at this time. As soon as he hears that Fusang Yu may save Xiaotianer, he immediately runs Xiaotianer from long Yufeng''s arms and runs to the channel array


    Long Yufeng takes a look at Xiaoyan and manwang, and finally leaves.


    Mengxi knows what Xiaoyan is most worried about, so he is responsible for the security of the array channel while watching the non spinning state, and follows them out of the Obsidian secret place.


    Tu Tian doesn''t let his people chase them, but looks at Xiaoyan and the mysterious man in front of him with a complicated mood.


    "Tu Tian, if you hurt my friend, I''ll make you pay the price!" The bright mist Yan rushed up, will start with Tu Tian.


    Snow easy cold is to pull her, "chaos baby, this is a matter between men, give it to me, you look at the side on the line."


    Ming Wu Yan cold face, some unwilling to look at TU Tian, like looking at an enemy.


    If it wasn''t for him, sweet wouldn''t be like this.


    Tu Tian is very upset. Xiao Yan looks at him with this kind of eyes. No matter what, he has never hurt her."Miss Xiaoyan, the little Lord let that woman live in the best place of the black Tu clan, and she didn''t make it difficult for her. She couldn''t help it." Tu lie stood behind Tu Tian and couldn''t help saying something.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a hateful voice: "I can''t believe it. You forced it. If you didn''t want to threaten her and her baby, she couldn''t have done it. You must give her life. "


    Tu lie''s body shrank, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    At this time, Xue Yihan''s divinity order has found the dazzling light of divinity


    Tu Tian''s face turned black. He knew that there was a tough battle to be fought today.


    Before, he always thought that it was not enough to be afraid of a man who only held the divinity robbery token. But just now, seeing that he strongly opened the fight between him and Feixuan, he began to re-examine this man.


    After hesitating for a while, Tu Tian said to Ming Wu Yan, "tell me who you are, and I''ll let you go."


    Xue Yihan looks at TU Tian coldly, and a cold sense of killing instantly attacks the whole black Tu clan. Everyone is injured by the cold in an instant


    Tu Tian knew that there was no way to avoid the war, so he used his own skills to fight against it.


    Ming Wu Yan stands by and looks at Xue Yi Han. Heitu wants to go up and fight with Ming Wu Yan, but he doesn''t dare to take two steps.


    Because they can''t make up their mind. It''s true that the young master wants to leave Xiaoyan. It''s just that it''s impossible to leave her unharmed.


    Tu lie hesitated for a while and took the initiative to walk to Mingwu Yan''s side. He said awkwardly: "can''t you stay, Miss Xiaoyan? The little Lord is so good to you. "


    Mingwu Yan''s face was slightly cold. "When you said this, whose position did you stand on?"


    Tu lie was silent. He really said it from the standpoint of Shao Zhu, but he also hoped that Xiaoyan could stay.

 Chapter 1009

    Mingwu Yan said coldly: "if you or Tu Tian tell me when I leave, tell me that my friend has come to Obsidian secret land to find me. Don''t embarrass my friend. I won''t fight with you. You''ve been with me for a while. You should be able to see my temper. For those who are kind to me, I will spare no effort. "


    Tully was silent.


    Xiaoyan is loyal to her friends. It can be seen from Fu Xin, Mingya and the pills in the place of star robbery that Xiaoyan is a person who knows her kindness.


    After a long silence, Tu lie said, "when the Heitu people changed, the little Lord was worried about you. We thought..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me at all, because the spiritual space in the secret chamber was destroyed because of me. Tu lie, if you want to do something to me, I''ll give you a chance. " Ming Wu Yan''s expression is very serious.


    But this seriousness burned Tu lie.


    Because he didn''t believe it was done by Xiaoyan.


    "You, don''t you have spiritual power?" After a long time, Tu lie expressed his inner doubts.


    Mingwu Yan really doesn''t want to talk to him. She wants to make a quick decision and leave here as soon as possible.


    Just when he wanted to fight Tu lie, obsidian secret place suddenly trembled, and the dark sky was suddenly lit by a special light.


    Soon, there was a violent roar in the sky, and the light of the separated pentagonal mirror suddenly spread to every corner of obsidian''s secret place.


    Snow Yi Han, who is fighting with Tu Tian, is slightly stiff. He spins his body and says to chaos baby not far away, "go and have a look. Maybe something happened to Fei Xuan."


    With that, he immediately withdrew, took back the light of God''s robbery order, and planned to leave.


    However, Tu Tian didn''t let him go at all. He attacked Xue Yihan directly from behind.


    Mingwu Yanhuo gave Tu Tian a palm with his spirit power


    Because Tu Tian didn''t guard against her, he was pushed away by this domineering force, and his whole life was shocked.


    He looked at Xiaoyan with a complicated look, and her spirit was so overbearing.


    "Is the Heitu people such a villain? Like sneak attacks? " The bright mist Yan roared, the palm drew a God forbid God barrier, directly surrounded all the people around.


    When Tu Tian saw this divine prohibition, his whole life was not good.


    He seems to know this girl for the first time now. He is not the little sheep in his imagination, nor as harmless as he thought.


    There are not many people who can use the divine barrier, even among the gods in the whole three realms, because it is in places like the Obsidian secret place.


    "Go Although Xue Yihan doesn''t want to let go of this day, he has to leave with chaos baby.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan, who had left with long Tian, suddenly fell down from the array channel and fell into the secret place of obsidian again.


    Long Yufeng fell hard, but before he could react, the sky changed. Then, the whole Obsidian secret place appeared the extreme day lightning. This lightning mercilessly avoided Feixuan, but at the same time, it also illuminated most of the Obsidian secret place.


    Although Meng Xi couldn''t see it, he quickly realized that it was not only a real lightning disaster, but also a terrible lightning disaster.


    The left array channel has been destroyed by the lightning. In this case, there is no way to set up a complete array channel to leave the Obsidian secret place.


    He found long Yufeng by feeling, and helped him to take pills.


    When the lightning struck again, the non rotating hand loosened and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    He''s holding sweetie, and he''s confused.


    If little sweet died, he wanted to let her go.


    When the third lightning came down, Feixuan had a meteor in the corner of his mouth.


    He reaches out his hand, caresses Xiaotianer''s face, her eyebrows, and finally puts them on her raised abdomen. Tears fall down


    "Don''t be afraid, sweetie. I''ll come with you..."


    At this time, another lightning bolt came down. Long Tian, who had lost her breath and spirit power, suddenly opened her eyes. The light of the sorcerer spirit on her stomach suddenly became very light, and finally disappeared.


    Long Tian opened his eyes weakly, raised his hand and stroked Feixuan''s face. He tried to remove the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a smile.


    "Feixuan, I''m sorry!"


    Feixuan, who has been determined to die, suddenly wakes up when he sees Xiaotianer, and the whole person cries with surprise.


    "Sweetie, don''t be sorry, don''t be sorry, I''m sorry for you..." Feixuan hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, several lightning flashes accompanied by lightning came, pointing directly at the non spinning vest


    Long Tian''s eyes widened in horror, and at last he knocked Feixuan down


    When mingwuyan and xueyihan come to Tiantian in a hurry, they see countless lightning and thunder smashing Tiantian''s body, and her body is spinning"No..." The bright mist Yan exhausted the whole body all strength to fly past.


    No, no, sweet


    Xue Yihan''s heart suddenly stopped, and he quickly shifted the lightning and thunder in the sky with the time and space divine prohibition


    No one saw that the corner of Xue Yihan''s mouth overflowed with blood because of his actions


    When Mingwu Yan Ran to help Tiantian up, she found that her whole body had been burnt black, and her breath was really fluctuating.


    Ming Wuyan quickly infused countless medical spirits and auras into her body


    She must save sweet, she must save her.


    At this time, Mengxi and xueyihan have also helped Feixuan up, giving him the air of God.


    After a while, long Tian''s hand, Mingwu Yan immediately clenched her hand, "Tiantian, Tiantian, can you hear me? Tiantian, open your eyes and look at me... "


    Long Tian''s eyes open, but she can''t see the person in front of her. However, she knows it''s Yan Yan. Her hand uses all her strength to hold Yan Yan''s hand.


    "Yanyan, save the child..." Long Tian has felt the loss of her child''s life, but she doesn''t want to lose their child even after losing her.


    At this time, mingwuyan finds that the light of sorcery on Tiantian''s stomach has disappeared. She uses the seal God forbidden taught by master Ziyun to protect Tiantian''s spirit and heart, as well as the baby''s spirit.


    After a long time, long Tian finally opened her eyes, she felt that the child was saved.


    She took Yanyan''s hand, turned her head to see Feixuan around her, and finally closed her eyes


    It''s not much better in Feixuan''s side. Although Xue Yihan has transferred part of the thunder and lightning for him, it''s not ove

 Chapter 1010

    When the 18 thunder and lightning ends, Feixuan only has half his life left and falls into a coma.


    At this time, due to the God robbing thunder, the divine prohibition of the whole Obsidian secret place was reset early, and the whole dark Obsidian secret place began to usher in the first bright change in tens of millions of years


    Ming Wu Yan is very anxious at this time. Tian Tian, Fei Xuan and long Yufeng are all injured, but they can''t stay here.


    Meng Xi said to Xiao Yan, who had been hit hard: "Xiao Yan, cheer up. We have to leave here before the first divine prohibition reset is completed, otherwise we will stay here for more than a year. "


    Mingwu Yan is also flustered. Before coming here, the elder told her that he wanted to leave Obsidian secret place in ten days, but what should he do now!


    Snow easy cold condition is not very good, but because chaos baby at this time has been confused, he did not say, but quietly breathing for a while.


    Ming Wu Yan pinches her thigh to keep calm, and then treats long Yufeng.


    After long Yufeng regained consciousness, she began to heal Feixuan''s wound


    A few times down, the time passed a whole day.


    Tu Tian with people in the distance quietly watching this scene, finally did not come up to disturb them, and then, he left with people.


    He knew that the little girl didn''t belong to her.


    Her husband is not an ordinary person. He dares to use the time and space forbidden technique to transfer the God to rob the thunder. This is what the elder of the three realms Temple dare not try easily.


    Because of this, he has already guessed the identity of the mysterious man.


    The king of the wild bright moon, the genius of Tianzong who has the air of nine seclusions and nine coldness, only that man is the natural king, who is also the one who is really afraid and convinced by the God prisoners of obsidian mountain.


    In this way, the girl is the princess


    Oh, this identity is really out of reach!


    Yes, there are also several women who fall out of the Obsidian secret world and can leave safely. There are also some people who will let friends and close relatives worry about them and do not hesitate to come to the Obsidian secret world to look for them.


    Another day later, Feixuan finally woke up, but there was no smile on his face


    On the third day, Ming Wuyan was tired because of the overuse of the spirit of God and the spirit of medicine.


    Snow easy cold distressed will chaos baby into his arms, gently rubbing her head, "you go back to marriage space to rest for a while, for a while, I take you back."


    In fact, mingwuyan really wants to bring Tiantian into the marriage space to have a rest, but she can''t, so she has to go back to the marriage space first.


    However, she didn''t rest. She took all the pills in the marriage space, chose some that were helpful for her spiritual recovery, ate them all, then ran into the heavenly spring and began to repair her body with the only remaining spirit of medicine.


    Now, she can''t fall down, she has to take care of Tiantian


    While she is trying to recover her spiritual power, Xue Yihan and Meng Xi are already drawing the channel of leaving the array


    All of a sudden, Xiaodi flew over and kept repeating in Ming Wu Yan''s ear: "master, master, you go to the ancient spirit space to have a look, go to have a look..."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, immediately jump out of the water, put on clothes to go to the ancient spirit space.


    She suddenly saw something like a huge box growing on the barren land. She walked over curiously and nervously. Then she sighed at the big box and it opened


    It''s just that what comes into the eye is not something, but a door, a mysterious and ancient door.


    There is a bronze ring on the door. Mingwuyan pulls the ring directly, and a movable and deformable study appears


    Mingwu Yan is silly. She has seen this place. It''s the mysterious room of master Xue Yihan.


    The contents are very simple. There is a big table with eight sides, a big chair, a teapot and several Mini cups on the table, and a row of shelves full of scrolls beside it.


    These scrolls are very familiar. They are the mysterious scrolls with the ability of prophecy.


    She went over, her hand trembling slightly, took a scroll from the shelf, and then opened it


    This time, there was no picture on the scroll, just a line: "sit on the stool and pour yourself a cup of tea."


    As soon as she finished reading the line, the scroll disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated, went to the table, and then sat down.


    In fact, she is very busy now. She is really not in the mood for tea.


    So, she quickly moved the teapot and teacup to her face and shook the teapot. When she found that it was full, she poured a cup of tea into the tiny delicate cup.


    This tea is a little strange. It looks very clear, but there are some fine colored particles floating on it. After looking at it for a while, Ming Wuyan didn''t see what it was.


    She was about to have a drink when a few lines suddenly appeared on the dark desk."This is the heaven and earth drunk, drink a cup, you can open the eye of time and space once."


    Before, mingwuyan would be curious to see what the eye of time and space is, but now, she is really not in the mood.


    She stood up, picked up the cup and tried to pour the liquid back into the teapot. But she was sad to find that she could not pour the liquid back, and since the cup would fly directly to her mouth


    Ming Wu Yan opened his mouth, and the heaven and earth drunk flowed into his mouth.


    Then something incredible happened. She found that her body suddenly fell into the wide chair


    In the blink of an eye, she was swallowed up by the chair and disappeared.


    After a short period of darkness, mingwuyan finds herself in a strange space. There is a wall in front of her, half black and half white. Each wall is inlaid with a ring of the same color, like a handle.


    Ming Wu Yan seemed to hold out her hand in front of the white ring, and a mysterious voice immediately appeared in her mind.


    "The cause and effect of heaven and earth are both living and dying. Whose vitality do you want to see?"


    Bright fog Yan a surprised, a face? Die at the same time?


    She suddenly moon snow easy cold master why at this time let her into this place.


    She flurried: "sweet, I want to see the vitality of long Tian!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a heartbreaking picture appeared on the black wall. Feixuan, dressed in white, stood alone in front of a tombstone, on which the words of Feixuan''s wife were clearly written


    Just a picture, tears on the eyes of Ming Wu Yan.


    She didn''t understand what it meant.


    When she wanted to see more, she found that she could see the pain on Feixuan''s face more clearly. When the wind and rain hit his face, he was still like a piece of wood, not smelling or moving. There was nothing else in the picture.

 Chapter 1011

    How to save sweet?


    Why such a picture is sweet vitality?


    There must be some secret in between.


    So, she carefully engraved every detail in her mind


    Feixuan, tombstone, rainy day


    After the picture on her wall disappears automatically, mingwuyan reaches out to touch the ring on the black wall.


    However, as soon as she touched the ring, there was a voice in her mind.


    "Don''t be greedy, little girl. Come again next time. Heaven and earth drunk, drunk heaven and earth, drink a cup, seven days drunk... "


    The voice behind Ming Wu Yan couldn''t hear clearly, and finally completely lost consciousness.


    She didn''t know that she came out of that table in the end


    When the snow outside is easy to be cold, it''s hard to draw a channel array to leave the secret place of obsidian, and return to the marriage space to ask chaos baby to go out, then it''s time to find that the ancient spirit space is different.


    He found the secret room where his master used to be a treasure. When he walked in, he saw the chaos baby lying on the table asleep. There was a faint smell of wine in the room.


    Looking at an empty cup on the table, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Master of heaven and earth drunk?


    I remember when he was a child, he drank the master''s wine, and then saw a lot of married men and women in the bridal chamber


    It was only after that that that he realized that he had a special power of matchmaker.


    Later, he had drunk several times. Every time he was drunk for seven days, chaos baby


    Come on, wait till she wakes up!


    Snow easy cold into the sleeping chaos baby left the marriage space.


    Here, Meng Xi holds Feixuan, who is still not awake. Long Yufeng is waiting for them with long Tian in his arms. When they see manwang holding Xiaoyan, they are both startled.


    Meng Xi sniffed his nose and said, "is she sleeping or drunk?"


    Long Yufeng also looks at Man Wang. His intuition tells him that Xiao Yan will not be in a mood to get drunk at this time.


    Xue Yi sighed, "maybe she got some hint from my master. After drinking heaven and earth, she is afraid that she will be drunk for seven days."


    Long Yufeng stopped talking immediately. Martial uncle''s master is their ancestor. Xuantian respects people. He knows the past and the present, knows the world, and can predict people''s past and future, wealth and disaster


    If Xiaoyan really gets the hint from Shizu, does it mean that tianer is still saved?


    Would you like to visit the dragon family? Although I don''t want to believe it, Tian''er has no breath


    "Get out of here first!" Xue Yihan holds chaos baby in his arms with one hand, and starts to activate the array channel with the other hand


    On the other hand, Tu Tian looked at the light of the divine robbery breaking through the seal, and his heart was quite complicated.


    Tu lie reddened his eyes and said, "little Lord, did you let them go like this?"


    Tu Tian sighed, "otherwise? The wild moon is not so easy to deal with. But one day, I will leave here. "


    Tu lie is silent. Yes, they will leave here one day. At that time, they and Xiaoyan will meet again!


    *


    half a month later.


    When Mingwu Yan wakes up, she finds herself in the wild bright moon. She sits up fiercely. After being stunned, she runs out.


    The Green Ze that guards outside the door sees a Yan wench to come out, immediately happy of call live her. "Girl Yan, you are awake."


    A cup of heaven and earth drunk, let Yan girl sleep for half a month, really is anxious bad people.


    Mingwu Yan saw that it was lvze and stopped, "are you alone here? What about snow? "


    Green Ze hesitated for a moment and then said: "you may not know that the boss, in order to help Fei Xuan, forcibly transferred the God to rob Tianlei and suffered internal injury. He is recuperating in the ice room. It''s time to come out for a while."


    The eldest brother calculated that Yan wench would wake up today, so she would come out of the ice room for a while.


    Ming Wu Yan is completely flustered when she hears that Xue Yi Han is injured, and she doesn''t know it at all.


    "Is he better now? I''ll go and see him


    How powerful is the divine power of nature? Where can one bear it.


    She was really negligent at that time, because of the sweet thing, her whole person was in a mess.


    Think of this, her heart a sour, "Green Ze, not spin?"


    Green Ze know what Yan girl want to ask, quickly way: "non spin wake up, he took the Dragon sweet back to five square city buried."


    "What? I beg your pardon? He buried sweet? " Bright mist Yan suddenly excitedly grasped Green Ze''s hand.


    When Ozawa was about to explain, he saw the boss coming. He was very nervous. He wanted to take the girl''s hand away, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Snow easy cold far looking at this scene, the next moment to the chaos baby''s side, caught her hand into his palm, the other hand has her into his arms."Chaos baby, if you want to go to wufangcheng, I''ll take you later."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at the pale snow. His hands were also cold. Is the injury not good?


    She did not think about it, immediately put on the snow easy cold pulse.


    "I''m fine!" Snow easy cold touch her small face, the heart is still distressed.


    After half a month''s sleep, chaos baby''s face is not good, and his heart is also very bad, for fear that she will wake up in a bad mood.


    Mingwu Yan releases her hand for a moment, and stares at xueyihan dissatisfied. Xueyihan hides his pulse with her own strength and refuses to let her diagnose.


    "Let me see!" Snow easy cold don''t let her see, he is more nervous.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "see again in the evening."


    Ming Wu Yan nibbled her lips and didn''t speak.


    She inexplicably remembered what the red devil had said before. If Xue Yihan doesn''t let her feel her pulse one day, it means that she is really hurt, and it''s not clear.


    She looked at the snow easy cold, hand around his waist, head gently against his arms.


    Why do so many things happen recently!


    Originally, she thought, in the God card, everything will be better, but, snow easy cold injury is let her uneasy.


    Xue Yihan looks at the injured chaotic baby and rubs her head gently. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you see. It''s not because I''m hurt too much. It''s because I''ve been practicing for several days. The nine cold Qi in my body is too fierce. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your baby."


    Bright mist Yan raises a head, stare big eyes to look at him, kid? Does she already have a baby in her belly?


    At this time, standing next to the Green Ze light cough, "Yan girl, your constitution is special, pregnancy pulse has appeared, just because your constitution has become special, so you drink heaven and earth drunk just sleep a long time."


    Ming Wuyan was confused, happy, nervous and sad. All kinds of emotions made her sad.

 Chapter 1012

    This time, did she really have children?


    "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself and our children. He and I need you." Snow easy cold low head in chaos baby''s forehead kiss.


    Although it''s a pity about long Tian, sometimes even they can''t control some things.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" The bright mist Yan asked softly.


    Green Ze looked at the boss, whispered: "half a month."


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart clattered for a while. It''s hard for Green Ze to say that Feixuan took Tian Tian to the five square city for burial. It''s been so long.


    "Come on, let''s go to wufangcheng." Ming Wu Yan is also anxious.


    Snow easy cold point next head, took out the black spirit boat, holding chaos baby on the black spirit boat, and then looked at Green Ze, Green Ze and the outside blue soul immediately also on the black spirit boat.


    Xue Yihan looked at the sad chaotic baby in her arms and stroked her face, "chaotic baby, you''ve sat in the chair of master!"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan recovered from the pain and immediately said what she had seen that day


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, why is the vitality I saw when you saw the situation of non rotating standing on the tombstone?"


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, he didn''t expect chaos baby would see such a situation.


    Green Ze and blue soul look at each other, and their faces are all puzzled.


    Feixuan refused to bury Longtian underground, so he transported her back to wufangcheng and planned to bury her in the underground palace under Wuling swamp.


    It''s forbidden by the organs there, and it''s planted with a large number of wood spirit flowers, which can make people''s remains immortal, just like real people


    Feixuan is really sad.


    "What you see should have something to do with your life and death diagnosis. As for what it means, I have to think about it again. " Snow easy cold for a time also don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned. This reflects that she still has a power of inheritance. She can diagnose life and death! But in the whole Obsidian secret place, when she met Tiantian, she didn''t have the previous conclusion of life and death diagnosis in her mind, saying that there was a dead man.


    This shows that Tiantian should be really alive, or what she''s going through now is her disaster


    Thinking of this, she seems to see hope, the whole person is happy.


    Soon, however, she was sad again.


    How to continue the vitality of Tiantian!


    Several people in the black spirit boat didn''t speak any more, for fear of affecting the mood of Yan wench.


    Now, Yan wench is the key to protect the whole wild Haoyue.


    When they arrived at wufangcheng, the land of demons and spirits, it was filled with fog, so thick that people couldn''t find their way.


    Looking at this scene, Ming Wuyan can''t help but think of his first visit to the demon land and his first visit to wufangcheng to see Feixuan


    At that time, she went into a Muling swamp by mistake. It is said that the following is the underground palace of the managers of wufangcheng


    Affected by the wood spirit flower and the array, the dead there can keep their bodies forever


    This is the reason why Feixuan brings Tiantian back to wufangcheng!


    When they arrived at the five square city, they found that Feixuan was not there. Just when they wanted to go outside to look for him, they saw Fusang Yu and Yiyin coming.


    "It''s very cold. The non revolving people are in the graveyard." Yi Yin took a look at Yan girl and whispered a word.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart tightened for a moment, and her feet slightly softened. She found that she could not imagine that picture in her mind.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, "I go to see him, you and Yi Yin and Yu people go to the room first."


    "I''ll go too!" Bright fog Yan voice some dry and astringent hair tight way.


    "There is poisonous gas near Muling swamp. I''ll bring Feixuan back later. Well Snow easy cold insist not to let chaos baby go.


    He knew that chaos baby would be sad to see that tomb.


    Recently, chaos baby''s mood fluctuation has been very big, now they have children, can avoid, or to avoid.


    "Girl Yan, I have something to say to you. Let man Han go alone." Fusang Yu people looking at Yan Wenchou, whispered a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan stopped talking and nodded.


    After Xue Yihan left, she went to the main hall of wufangcheng with Fusang Yuren and Feixuan.


    Entering the room, Fu sang Yu said: "girl Yan, I''m sorry about long Tian. If it wasn''t for Fu Li who took her to the spirit Kingdom, maybe it wouldn''t have happened..."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "it''s not the fault of Fuli, it''s me who hurt Tiantian."


    If it wasn''t for her falling into the secret of obsidian, and Tiantian was too worried about herself, she would not have thought of going to Fuli, to the spirit Kingdom, or to the witch spirit exchange.


    "Girl Yan, it''s not your fault. Everyone has his own life, and everyone has all kinds of disasters. It''s not your fault." Yi Yin comforted.


    Fusang Yu people also said: "in fact, after you go to find long Tian, I have used the holy things of the spirit royal family to exchange new sorcery with the sorcery elder. I have saved long Tian''s life, but..."Speaking of this, Fusang Yu sighed a long time, "but, no one would have thought that the time to save was wrong, but it was not Xuan that happened to meet the God robbery, and long Tian blocked part of the God robbery for him..."


    Speaking of it, this is really fate!


    After hearing what Fusang Yu said, Mingwu Yan was shocked.


    It turns out that Tiantian can have hope of life. I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this


    Hard to come by, is this really life? Is it a disaster between them?


    Green Ze see Yan wench and silent, then take the initiative to Yan wench said to them before, about the life of long Tian said to Fusang Yu people and Yi Yin listen.


    Fusang Yu people can''t help but silence after listening, tomb? Vitality?


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed a strange light, it seems to think of something.


    Yi Yin was watching Fusang Yu''s face change, and he was also silent.


    Green Ze see Fu mulberry Yu person facial expression is not right, then small voice way: "do you think of what?"


    Fusang Yu sighed and then said: "there is a secret skill of the Wuling people in the spirit Kingdom, that is, the resurrection of the dead. As a result, she will no longer be an ordinary person, but a marginal person beyond the six paths In this way, her children can stay


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan is silent. This kind of marginal person is similar to the existence of zombies.


    No, she can''t make sweet look like that.


    Green Ze also shook his head, "non spin certainly do not want her to become like this."


    Everyone was silent again. Suddenly, Mingwu Yan said, "is the sweet spirit still there? Can you make her spirit again? "


    Since I didn''t find out the dead pulse when I diagnosed Tiantian in the secret place of obsidian, it means that Tiantian must have vitality.

 Chapter 1013

    Green Ze light cough a, "Yan wench, long Tian is just the ordinary mortal body, although later had the spirit body, but she does not have the spirit pulse, say still belong to the mortal body.". Therefore, she has no way to revive the spirit body with all her body weight. Moreover, her spirit has been scattered, and it will take some time to gather back. "


    "For half a month, can''t sweet spirits get together?" Ming Wu Yan was silent. She really missed too many things when she fainted.


    "Her spirit was originally sealed in her body, but it broke up after she left the secret place of obsidian. Only one of the three spirits followed the non spin."


    The other two spirits and six spirits can''t be found at all, so they just stay by long Tian''s tomb day and night.


    "I want to see sweet." Bright mist Yan suddenly stood up.


    Seeing that everyone looked at her and didn''t speak, she added, "I don''t look at the grave, I just look at her body."


    If you don''t cremate sweet, that''s the best.


    Since the diagnosis of life and death is said to have vitality, it must have vitality, but they haven''t found the method yet.


    "I''m going to get Feixuan back." Yi Yin takes a look at girl Yan. She is afraid that she will run to the Muling swamp, so she runs away immediately.


    At this time, on the other side, Feixuan was standing in front of Longtian''s tombstone like wood, and the air around him was sad.


    Xueyihan stood beside him for a while, but others didn''t feel him coming.


    He couldn''t help frowning. If someone attacked him at this time, he would be dead.


    "Feixuan, chaos baby drank my master''s heaven and earth drunk a few days ago, and brought longtianbu to life. At this time, don''t you do something?"


    Snow easy cold''s voice is not big, but is direct to the non rotation of the spirit, non rotation suddenly back to God.


    "Is it true?" Feixuan has some unbelievable Tao.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, serious way: "is true, the thing is such..."


    Xue Yihan told Feixuan the picture of life that chaos baby saw, and then guessed: "when I came here, I thought about it for a long time on the road. I saw this picture as early as the first time I helped you to see your marriage, but in a few years, this picture will become the life of long Tian I think that there is only one person in this picture. Maybe this vitality should be created by you. "


    This is the first time that Xue Yihan has said so much to Feixuan, and Feixuan has really listened to it.


    Because he knew that Manhan would not cheat him.


    He squatted down and thought carefully for a long time. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes


    "I know how to do it. It''s cold. I''ll ask girl Yan to do me a favor." Feixuan suddenly raised his head, people are not as decadent as before.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, as long as it is within our power, we can help."


    With the words of "pretty cold", non Xuanquan feels powerful.


    He suddenly felt that the greatest blessing in his life was that he made friends with Manhan, and Manhan took a girl, which brought him the greatest happiness of his life.


    Feixuan reaches out his hand and caresses Longtian''s tombstone. As soon as he turns around, he sees Yiyin in a hurry.


    "Feixuan, girl Yan wants to see you. Go back!" Yi Yin looks at Fei Xuan.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Feixuan took a cold look and went back to wufangcheng immediately.


    It''s been half a month. It''s time for him to do something.


    Soon, Fei Xuan came back. When Ming Wuyan saw him, he was silent.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month. He has lost a lot of weight and his eyes are blue. He seems to like to laugh. Now he is cold and lonely. It looks very distressing.


    Feixuan looked at girl Yan and said, "girl Yan, can you find a way to help me find the spirit of Xiaotianer? If I get it back, I have a way to get her back. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him in surprise and said, "are you serious? Is that true? "


    Feixuan nodded. What Manhan had just said to him in front of the cemetery, he seriously thought that since he was the life of Xiaotianer, he knew that the way he thought in his heart should be feasible.


    "It''s true. I''m going to do something now, girl Yan. I can''t find the spirit of Xiaotianer. Please. " Non spin serious finish saying, since went to a big gift to Yan wench.


    He knows that the most trusted person in Xiaotianer''s life is Yanya. If he can''t find Xiaotianer''s soul, it''s only Yanya.


    "Good. What are you going to do? Can I help you? " The bright mist Yan accepted.


    As long as there is a little hope, she will not let it go.


    Non spin gently pulled the corner of the lip, want to smile, but the smile is light to not become a smile.


    "All you have to do is help me with it. The sooner the better."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Ming Wu Yan is about to leave.


    Take a step, the waist was snow easy cold to embrace. "First of all, we need to find the magic weapon to collect the spirits. Longtian''s spirits are different from ordinary people. She has children in her belly, so we must find the spirits of both."Mingwu Yan was stunned, "magic weapon? Do we have any? "


    There are so many treasures in the wild bright moon. I just don''t know if there are magic weapons for this collection of souls!


    "I''ll send someone to the netherworld. There may be a suitable magic weapon there. Chaos baby, wait here." Snow easy cold is preparing to order to go down, bright fog Yan is to pull him.


    "Wait, someone might be able to help us." With that, she took out the piece of Yin Ming biography.


    This thing was given to her by the vaginal department, and she basically didn''t use it, just as she begged him once.


    Snow easy cold also immediately understand chaos baby''s intention, he did not stop.


    Mingwuyan quickly said his request in the Yinming biography


    The request was sent out for a long time, but she didn''t get a reply at all. She couldn''t help getting depressed.


    This Yin Si is really unreliable!


    "I can''t. I''ll go to the underworld." Fusang Yu said.


    He is willing to go to the underworld.


    "Not bad." Snow easy cold nods, Yin Si owes Yu person a big favor in those days, if he opens his mouth, that set soul of Yin Ming magic weapon should be able to borrow.


    Just when Fusang Yu was about to leave, a line appeared in the Yinming biography on Mingwu Yan''s hand, "I''m outside the five square city. I''ve brought what you want. You come out alone."


    Ming Wu Yan shouts to Fusang Yu, "the secret department is outside the five square city..."


    Fusang Yu people stop, turn to see Yan wench one eye.


    Snow easy cold nodded to the Green Ze next to, "bring him in."

 Chapter 1014

    "He told me to go out alone. I''ll go out for a second


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan quickly ran.


    Non cycle God, immediately scattered part of the fog outside the five square city, let Yan girl good can find the exit, and then look at the cold.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold also left the five square city, but the pace is not fast.


    He knew that the scrotum must have something to say to chaos baby, so he wanted to avoid other people.


    Bright fog Yan''s speed is very fast, blink of an eye out of the five square city.


    She saw at a glance standing in front of her scrotum, he looks a little different from before.


    In the past, the scrotum always seemed to give people the feeling of being gloomy, but today he seems to be a little lonely, with a frown on his brow. It seems that he also has the feeling of being upset.


    "What do I want?" Ming Wu Yan asked directly.


    The female division looks at in front of directly lovely small wench, not from of stretch eyebrow, smile way: "brought."


    Then he handed her a Yin soul lamp and told her: "this lamp has the function of condensing soul. If you want to find three souls, you must first find her six spirits..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked down at the lamp.


    This is a black round lamp. There are six black wicks on the inner wall of the lamp. There are three small circles above the wick. Mingwuyan has never used this thing and can''t use it, so he looks up at the scrotum.


    Yin Si looked at her and explained: "as long as there is a wisp of soul into the Yin spirit lamp, the Yin spirit lamp will light up. You should prevent the lamp from going out, otherwise, everything will come back, and the soul will be more difficult to gather."


    "Thank you Ming Wuyan sincerely thanks.


    The female division light cough a, "that, little wench, I send you Yin soul lamp, also have a reason.". Can you do me a favor? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and nodded, "what do you say?"


    Yin Si hesitated for a moment, looked at manwang who was walking slowly in the distance, and then quickly said: "Youqin has reshaped the divine star, but now he can''t control himself at all. Nie feiqing in his body is fighting for his body, intermittently, he is going to kill people, which will harm the innocent. Our Lord of the nether world means that when you are ready to do something, I''d like to ask you to help me heal you... "


    The Lord of the netherworld is the Lord of the netherworld, and Youqin was supposed to be the next Lord of the netherworld, but so many things happened before and after


    Mingwuyan really hesitated, not that she refused to save Youqin, but that she didn''t know how to save her, and she didn''t like to contact Youqin.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yin Si quickly said, "our Lord of the underworld just loves our son. If he is only a Youqin, he must have no intention of making enemies with the wild Haoyue and you."


    Ming Wu Yan clenched the Yin soul lamp on his hand, then nodded, "I know, I try my best."


    Today, nothing is more important than saving Tiantian.


    You Qin and her entanglement always have to deal with, but she is not in the mood to manage now.


    "Here you are." The secret division suddenly took out a blue palm sized lamp and explained to her, "this is the green soul lamp, which is used to gather the spirit of the fetus..."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the Yin Department and feels his kindness and consideration for the first time.


    After thinking about it, she asked seriously, "how do you know that all these are what I need? What did you predict? "


    The Yin Department this time the Yin side of smile, "early predict you use Yin Ming to deliver a book, so early came."


    "Well." For the first time, mingwuyan is glad for the strange short-term prediction ability of the Yin Department. In this way, she can save a lot of time.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go, too. I hope you''ll get what you want!" The Yin Si has already walked to this small wench after death of the man king ordered to descend, then immediately left.


    The bright fog Yan took the Yin soul lamp and green soul lamp on the hand to see one eye, in the heart still some worry.


    This is the green soul lamp. The spirit of gathering foetuses mentioned by Yin Si naturally refers to sweet children. In this way, she is not only collecting sweet souls.


    At this time, snow easy cold walked to her side, took her hand, "I accompany you together."


    Bright mist Yan nods, there is snow easy cold in, she feels more confident. "Let''s go and see sweet now."


    Snow easy cold will her hand Yin soul lamp and green soul lamp take over, turn head will Yin soul lamp to just come over of non spin.


    "Light up the lamp, we''ll wait for you here."


    Feixuan nodded and immediately returned to wufangcheng with the fastest speed.


    Non spin away, mist Yan light pulled a snow easy cold sleeve, "why don''t you let me go, I haven''t seen sweet!"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, soft voice way: "afraid you have been to and fro five square city, tired our child, oneself also hurt body."


    Although, he is actually afraid that chaos baby will be more sad after seeing long Tian.


    The bright fog Yan lightly stroked his stomach, in the heart inexplicable sentimental.Because she thought of sweet and her children.


    I hope that after she finds all the souls of Tiantian, Feixuan really has a way to save Tiantian


    After about a quarter of an hour, Feixuan came with the Yin spirit lamp. When he came, the Yin spirit lamp had already been lit. There was a fog human soul in the lamp, and Mingwu Yan''s eyes were red again.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in Yinming''s biography. Mingwu Yan took a look at it and wrote a line clearly on it, "little girl, after the lamp is lit, you only have 7749 days, otherwise the soul in the lamp will disappear and be destroyed."


    Mingwuyan asked quickly, "where can I find her soul?"


    After waiting for a while, the Yin Si replied, "not necessarily, the soul has its own consciousness. It may go to the place she thinks is more important. As for the spirit, it may be anywhere."


    Ming Wuyan passes the book to Xue Yihan. After reading it, Xue Yihan just nods.


    "Feixuan has also looked for many places before, but has not found them. You take you to eat first, you think as you eat, and then see where we go. "


    Xue Yihan is afraid that chaos baby will patronize long Tian''s soul, but he will not take care of himself. Therefore, although he has many things to do now, he also has to guard chaos baby all the time.


    "Well." Although Ming Wu Yan is not in the mood to eat, she just has no idea for a moment.


    Where on earth is she going to find sweet soul and soul!


    After leaving wufangcheng, xueyihan takes chaos baby to the nearest inn, where the red devil has been waiting for them.


    Red devil looked at Yan ya, who was obviously distracted, and said, "Yan ya, I have ordered many delicious things. I will eat more for a while. Only when I have a good spirit can I go to work."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1015

    Soon, the dishes brought by Xiao Er filled the whole table, and they were all what Ming Wu Yan liked to eat.


    The red devil took a cold look and whispered, "will you attend the gathering meeting in half a month? The invitation from the temple of Sansheng has been sent to Haoyue an hour ago. "


    Snow easy cold looked at the chaos next to the baby, and then nodded, "go."


    Bright mist Yan raises a head, looking at snow easy cold, "what gather immortal meeting?"


    Snow easy cold will be a steamed fish into chaos baby bowl, this way: "the last hundred Qing God''s birthday we missed, so, let''s take part in a gathering of immortals, strive to collect more of the God seal of the three world temple."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she turned red. Yes, there are too many things happened recently, and the master''s business can''t be delayed.


    Mingming has already succeeded in the magic card, but she finds herself useless.


    Red devil see Yan wench so sad, then comfort a way: "don''t be sad, still have us! Although the seal collected before has been used by you, the gathering of immortals is really a good opportunity to collect the seal. The gathering of immortals will last for seven days. We can find long Tian''s soul first. "


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan nodded, took the bowl and began to eat seriously.


    Because she has too many things to do, so she must take good care of herself, take good care of the baby.


    It is impossible to bring her any hope and benefit just by being sad.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby cheer up, also a sigh of relief.


    After dinner, the three of them will discuss what to do next.


    "Where have you been? Why can''t he find sweet soul? " Bright fog Yan looking at snow easy cold, ask the doubt in the heart.


    Feixuan should be Tiantian''s favorite person. If her soul still has spiritual consciousness, Feixuan must be her most willing opinion.


    "I think long Tian has been to all the places he usually goes." Xue Yihan is not sure. At the time of graduation, he was injured. What he cared about most was the safety of chaos baby. For non rotation, he just asked the Red Devils to come and watch.


    Red Devils explained: "Dongyang state, Yutian college, demon land, and wufangcheng have all been to places where long Tian has been, but they have not been found."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "is it because there is no suitable magic weapon?"


    The Red Devils shook their heads. "Not all of them. Part of the reason may be that long Tian suffered part of the divine plunder from Tianlei for Feixuan. Their spirits resonated at that time, and then they were cut off by Tianlei. Now Feixuan can''t feel the soul of long Tian at all... "


    Mingwu Yan fell into silence, "why don''t we go to Dongyang country and look for it again? It''s Tiantian''s home. She must be worried about her parents."


    "Good." Xue Yihan and the red devil stand up.


    It''s OK to go to Dongyang country. No matter what, you have to have a try.


    Soon, they got on the black spirit boat and went straight to the dragon''s home in Dongyang.


    At this time, the general''s house is also full of worries. As soon as she sees Mingwu Yan and manwang arrive at the temporary place, Mrs. Long immediately pulls Mingwu Yan aside and says with red eyes, "Yan''er, what else can you do to save tianer?"


    General long came forward to hold his wife, "madam, don''t embarrass Yan''er. If she has a way, how can she not save Tian''er?"


    He heard feng''er say that if Yan''er and manwang hadn''t gone to the secret place of obsidian, it would have been very difficult for them. Their life and death were unknown. Even Tian''er might not have been able to bring back a corpse.


    It''s all fate!


    Mingwuyan patted Mrs. Long''s hand and comforted: "there is a ray of life. Now I''m going to look for Tiantian''s soul, so I want to ask you, where did Tiantian like to go when she was a child..."


    Sometimes people''s childhood memory is the deepest in the soul, she just asked to have a try.


    Mrs. Long said excitedly, "are you serious? Are you serious? Can sweet be saved? "


    In fact, she also understood that it was too much for her to ask Yan''er that way before. It''s just that Yan''er is a princess with unparalleled medical skills. She can''t help but have a little more extravagance in her mother''s heart.


    Just now Yan''er said that there was a ray of life. She couldn''t believe it.


    General long was also excited. He looked at manwang and wanted to ask something, but he choked in his throat and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s like this..." The bright mist Yan said the sweet vitality that he saw, and also said that he had Yin soul lamp and Qing soul lamp in his hand.


    After hearing this, general long said sadly, "I''ve been looking for Feixuan before. I''ve basically gone to all the places I can go."


    Mrs. Long was silent for a long time before she said: "Tian''er, a silly girl, is not stupid at ordinary times. Whenever she meets with something urgent, she is blinded. Her soul is not at home. I''m afraid it makes us worry. However, this child is kind and sensible. She won''t come back. I think she will definitely appear in Dongyang City."


    In fact, Mingwu Yan thought the same way. At last, she took out the Yin soul lamp and Qing soul lamp and said seriously, "I''ll go to the street for a walk!"Snow easy cold to chaos baby way: "I follow behind you."


    "Yan''er, I''ll go with you." Mrs. Long cheered up.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope to save her daughter, she is willing to do anything.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and handed the green soul lamp to Mrs. long. "Aunt, we''ll walk on the street and walk slowly."


    "Good, good!" Yan''er said how good, Mrs. long thought how good.


    Xue Yihan knows that both the Yin soul lamp and the Qing soul lamp are useful only when they are handed over to the people who believe in them. So when chaos baby and Mrs. Long go to the street, he and the Red Devils, as well as general long and long Yufeng, who are returning from the outside, follow and walk slowly.


    Not long after walking out of Longfu, mingwuyan suddenly felt the light in the lamp flashing. She covered it with her hand for fear that the light would go out.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the Yin Ming biography sent by the Yin Si.


    Ming Wu Yan took out the Yin Ming biography and took a look.


    "The flashing of the Yin spirit lamp is a reminder of the spirit of the deceased nearby If the lamp wick of Yin spirit droops, it means that there are spirits of the deceased nearby. If the wick bifurcates, it means that the Yin soul lamp will go out. "


    After reading this paragraph, mingwuyan was happy and said to longfu: "there is Tiantian''s spirit nearby, aunt. Is there anything special about Tiantian?"


    Mrs. Long was stunned and looked around quickly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "Dongbao building, when Tian''er was born, her husband wanted to accompany the emperor of Dongyang to the border. I was in front of Dongbao building to see her off. Before my husband left, I was about to give birth. At that time, my amniotic fluid broke in Dongbao building Sweet son almost was born on the way

 Chapter 1016

    "I''ll go and have a look first..." Mingwu Yansheng was afraid that the spirit would run around, so he flew to Dongbao building in front of him.


    I don''t know if it was just time for her to catch up. When she arrived at the door of Dongbao building, she found that a little soul had penetrated into the lamp. Soon, the fog colored soul in the lamp seemed clearer, and it was no longer like a little smoke that was going to disperse at any time.


    When Mrs. Long arrived, Mingwu Yan was already happy to smile. She raised the Yin spirit lamp on her hand and said, "it has gathered a spirit."


    Mrs. Long is also relieved. It seems that Yan''er is really the lucky star of that girl!


    "I''ll look around again." Bright fog Yan happily carrying two lights around.


    Other people not far behind her, also hope to have a miracle.


    Generally speaking, Ming Wuyan is lucky. An hour later, she found Tiantian''s second soul in the ancestral Tomb of the dragon family.


    However, after that, they went all over Dongyang country, but they couldn''t find any other spirit.


    Snow easy cold to run a day chaos baby way: "Dongyang country may not have, we go to other places to have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "where are you going? Yutian college? "


    Long Yufeng stood beside him and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go to the northern desert! Sweetie is most worried about you


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Ming Wu Yan nodded without thinking about it, and then said goodbye to general long and Mrs. long.


    General long nodded gratefully, "Yan''er, please."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, serious way: "this is what I should do, I go first, you take care."


    "Yan''er, let feng''er go with you! What if there''s a time when we can help! "


    Mingwuyan looked up at xueyihan, and she nodded. She turned to longyufeng and said, "let''s go to Beimo country first, and then to Yutian college."


    "Good." Long Yufeng has no objection.


    As long as he can help and save sweet, he will do anything.


    The three soon went to the northern desert.


    After entering the northern desert, mingwuyan doesn''t shake around, but goes straight to the imperial palace of the northern desert. When she wants to go back to Qinyan palace to have a look, xueyihan holds her.


    "A wisp of spirit can''t enter the imperial palace of northern desert country guarded by dragon Qi. Let''s just walk outside the imperial palace."


    Ming Wuyan stopped and thought carefully about the words of the snow. Then he walked along the palace wall of the northern desert palace, but he didn''t find anything.


    She sighed dejectedly, no!


    "Let''s go out and look for it. If not, we''ll go to Yutian college." Long Yufeng''s mood is also very complex, because he feels that he really can''t help.


    "Go to Renji Medical Center." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, give her encouragement.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded his head, and then ran forward like flying.


    Renji Medical Center is the first place where she brought Tiantian to Beimo


    Looking at chaos baby''s back, he was distressed, so he quickly caught up with her and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t run too fast. You have a baby in your stomach."


    This girl has been running all day, and he is really distressed.


    The bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, some remorse of sighed a breath, she forgot this.


    "Then I''ll walk slowly. I won''t run so fast." Mingwuyan pushes away xueyihan, then takes the green soul lamp to longyufeng, and then takes xueyihan''s hand to move forward.


    When she arrived at the Renji Medical Center, the Yin spirit lamp in her hand flickered, and Ming Wu Yan was about to cry with joy.


    When she walked into the hospital, she saw that the light of spirit was directly inhaled by the Yin spirit lamp. Everything went well and she wanted to thank God.


    Just then, a man ran out of the Renji Medical Center and ran into mingwuyan


    Fortunately, snow easy cold reaction quickly, will chaos baby to hold open.


    Mingwu Yan was also startled. When she saw the person who almost hit her, the whole person was shocked.


    "Flowers "The flower of heaven?"


    Is running out of the flower Tianze is also surprised, "it''s you!"


    "Why are you here?" The bright fog Yan doubts of looking at in front of eyes than in memory thin many, complexion some haggard flower Tianze.


    This man had happened Lianhua Valley before, and then he disappeared. She never saw it again, so should Tiantian!


    Huatianze looks at the Dragon Yufeng behind Mingwu Yan''s body and lowers his head. Some of them dare not tell them why they are here.


    At this time, snow easy cold in looked at the flower Tianze one eye, softly to chaos baby way: "his hand is set soul coagulate soul magic weapon."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, very quick reaction comes over, "are you also looking for sweet soul?"


    Hua Tianze hesitated and said, "yes."He heard about the long family and saw Feixuan crying with long Tian''s body in his arms. At that time, he saw long Tian''s abdomen protected by a strange light, and he saw Feixuan''s soul searching for Tian''er everywhere.


    He thought that maybe he could gather tianer''s soul back by using the secret weapon that the Lord of Lianhua Valley had put in the ancestral home of the flower family, and then he might have a way to save tianer.


    However, he did not expect to meet them again.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at a bird cage like thing in Hua Tianze''s hand. The cage is covered with a layer of black cloth. She says curiously, "have you found it?"


    Hua Tianze nodded, "I found two spirits. I saw one spirit just now, but it suddenly disappeared."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened, he quickly raised the Yin spirit lamp on his hand, "give me those two spirits. I have collected three spirits."


    Hua Tianze looks at the soul gathering lamp in her hand, hesitates for a moment, and finally uncovers the soul covering black cloth on the outer layer of her soul cage


    As soon as the black cloth was removed, the lamp on mingwuyan''s hand flashed immediately. The next moment, two wisps of spirit were inhaled into the lamp.


    Looking at the foggy figure gradually forming a clearer human shadow, Ming Wuyan was a little relieved.


    We have collected five spirits. If we find another one, we can agglutinate the six spirits.


    "Huatianze, why can you find tianer''s spirit?" Long Yufeng asks curiously.


    How did huatianze find it?


    Hua Tianze explained: "I used soul guide, witch spirit exchange..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. When did Wu Ling exchange begin to be everywhere?


    Has the power of the Wuling clan really spread to all places?


    "Where are you going down there?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Hua Tianze thought about it and then said, "I originally wanted to go to Dongyang country, and then go to Yutian college to have a look."


    The bright fog Yan nods, that next station, she also goes to the imperial sky college good.


    Just at this time, grandfather Jing came out, and when he saw the girl standing outside, he said: "Wuyan, why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 1017

    "To my grandfather!" Ming Wu Yan came forward and called softly.


    The old man nodded with a smile. Looking at the girl who was obviously thin, he told him: "take care of yourself. Don''t worry about the Dragon Girl."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "to my grandfather, I''ll be busy first. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Now she has to hurry up, because not only Tiantian''s business is important, but Shifu''s business is also important. After careful calculation, except the time when she went to Obsidian secret place and the time when she fell asleep before, Shifu''s business has only two months left.


    "Well, you can do it! But take care of yourself. By the way, Wuyan girl, are you going to Yutian college? I think you don''t have to go there. You might as well go to nansanguo! Two days ago, I heard a patient say that a spirit master came up in Nanyu town of nansang state. He said that he could see people''s souls. I thought that if it was true, I could ask for help. " The elder said what he had heard.


    The bright fog Yan brain sea flashed a miraculous light, she looked at the snow easy cold way: "we go to find the soul of the holy people to help?"? Muyan should be the kind of person who can see the soul! And you LAN, she is good at soul searching and location divination


    Xue Yihan nodded, "Muyan really can, but the spirit of the holy family has always been withered, every generation is a single pass, Muyan has not yet come back from the time galaxy, ask him for help, time is not allowed."


    "You Lan, I''ll find her." Muyan is not good. Youlan will help.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, and then nodded.


    Although he does not like chaos baby and Youlan together, after all, she is Youqin''s sister, to see her is basically to see Youqin.


    But this is an extraordinary moment, and there is no way.


    "Are you going to the underworld?" Long Yufeng asked in a low voice.


    He knew that he couldn''t go to that place.


    When Mingwu Yan is about to nod her head, Xue Yihan reminds her in a soft voice, "just inform the Yin Si, let him call you LAN."


    Ming Wu Yan felt that this direction was faster, so he nodded and immediately informed the Yin Department with Yin Ming''s letter.


    Yin Si also quickly replied to her, "OK, I''ll let her go to the north desert country to find you."


    When Yin Si finds you LAN, you LAN is scared.


    The vaginal department will never take the initiative to find her, he came, she was nervous, inexplicable discomfort.


    The secret department also took Youlan''s reaction and said seriously: "well, Princess man, please do me a favor. She borrowed the Yin soul lamp and Qing soul lamp to gather souls for her friends..."


    You LAN a Leng, then nod. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Well. She''s waiting for you in northern desert. " The Yin Si finished saying this sentence and left.


    Youlan walked around the room a few times, then picked up a few clothes casually, and then went to the study to find matchless.


    Shen Wushuang was surprised when he saw Youlan coming over, "what''s the matter?"


    He and Youlan haven''t talked for three months, and she hasn''t come to him, and he hasn''t found her. They seem to have fallen into the cold war for no reason.


    You LAN whispered: "I''m going to the northern desert country. I''ll start right away."


    Shen Wushuang looked at her for a moment, slightly frowned, "to the north desert?"


    Youlan nodded, "well, Xiaoyan asked me to help her friends collect souls."


    Shen Wushuang nodded, "then go!"


    Youlan nodded, stood for a while and then said: "do you want to go with me?"


    Shen Wushuang shook his head, "no, I have something to do on hand. I''ll go back to Shen''s in half a month, and I''ll take you back with me. "


    "Oh A little surprise flashed on Youlan''s face.


    Wushuang is finally willing to take her back to the Shen family.


    "Go! Don''t let Xiaoyan wait. " Shen Wushuang exhorted again, and then went busy.


    Of course, he also knows about long Tian. In other words, there are not many people in the three realms who don''t know that Fei Xuan''s wife has been robbed.


    If he can help, he naturally hopes to do something.


    You LAN hears matchless gentle tone, in the heart sighed a breath, as expected still can''t forget.


    Seeing that she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to look at her, she left and went to the northern desert.


    After Youlan left, Shen Wushuang sat quietly on the chair in the study.


    In fact, he is not so busy, but sometimes he really does not know what to say with you LAN.


    In fact, she is not a bad girl, even, her heart is kind, just, there is always a little difference between them.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan waited for Youlan for a day.


    After a few words, they went directly to Yutian college.


    When they arrive at Yutian college, Xue Yihan goes directly to fengjiyou, and long Yufeng goes to tengling. Mingwuyan and Youlan look for the outside of Yutian college.When we found Yuling racecourse, Youlan whispered: "there should be no spirit of Longtian here in Yutian college, and we didn''t see her soul light."


    After a long silence, Ming Wuyan said, "do you think we should look for another place? I''ve basically looked for places I can think of. "


    You LAN first carefully observed the soul in the Yin soul lamp, and then after a serious search and divination, she looked at Xiao Yan with disappointment. "My spiritual power is limited, but there should be no more in the north desert country and Yutian college. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    "Well, I''ll take you to Dongyang first, and then to nansang."


    Mingwu Yan is trying to find snow easy cold, queya ran far over.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial sister!" The bright mist Yan cordially called a, took you LAN Dynasty que ya to walk past.


    After approaching, Mingwu Yan found that the lower abdomen of elder martial sister queya had slightly raised, which was obviously pregnant.


    "Elder martial sister, are you pregnant?" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    She''s been so busy recently that she feels like she''s missed a lot of things.


    Queya nodded, "three months, younger martial sister, where are you going now? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    She didn''t tell her younger martial sister that she had a miscarriage before, which was the second time she was pregnant.


    "I''ll go with you LAN. Elder martial sister, you are pregnant. You should have a good rest and come back to see you when I have time." Mingwu Yan is very emotional at this time, if Tiantian is still there, their three pregnant women can get together to discuss the baby''s menstruation.


    "Little younger martial sister, elder martial brother tengling and I have been pondering for a while these days. At that time, elder martial sister long secretly left Yutian college with Fuli and Ling an. Later Fuli said that long Tian was in a coma for several days when she entered the boundary of the spirit kingdom. After waking up, she kept saying that you were suffering in the dark, that you could not move, that you were dying, and that she must find you I feel that it''s like someone has instigated elder martial sister long. Otherwise, where did she hear the exchange of witches and spirits? "

 Chapter 1018

    Queya finish saying, clear fog Yan''s facial expression whole not good.


    Yes, how did Tian Tian know to find Fuli, and then she thought of a way to go to the spirit Kingdom and exchange witches and spirits.


    Even, she had a magic spirit exchange pen, and had a deadly magic spirit exchange in Obsidian secret place.


    It seems that this matter may not be as simple as it seems.


    Wuling exchange pen is not common people can have.


    "Elder martial sister, where is Ling an Ren?" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    After Tiantian''s accident, Fuli was brought back by Fusang Yu people. The spirit Wang Guosi passed away, and Ling an didn''t go back to the northern desert. I''m afraid that boy is blaming himself now!


    "In the college, he didn''t dare to see you when he knew you were coming..."


    "It''s not his fault, so he doesn''t have to blame himself. Elder martial sister, you LAN and I will go first. " Although Ming Wuyan wants to have a good chat with Ling an, she doesn''t have the time now.


    Queya nodded, "be careful all the way."


    "Well. Take care of yourself, too Ming Wuyan originally wanted to go to the imperial medicine gate to find Xue Yihan, but when she was ready to go, Xue Yihan and long Yufeng had come out.


    Send them out and mengge and nanyanyang, and then there are tengling and queze behind them.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you go to the passageway leading to the spirit Kingdom and have a look? Maybe you will get something. People always think about the things they care about most in life. " Nan Yanyang said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, we''ll go to Dongyang."


    Mengge originally wanted to comfort the younger martial sister, but when she saw the pregnant look on her face, her eyes fell on her abdomen


    After looking at it for a while, he suddenly said: "little younger martial sister, two days ago, someone in Tianshan city also used sorcerer spirit exchange to save his dying family. The other party is also a pregnant woman. I think this matter may be the same as that of long Tian. It''s a bit strange. You should be very careful."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "pregnant person?"


    What does this have to do with the spirit exchange?


    "Let''s go!" Snow easy cold to take chaos baby''s hand, ready to take her away.


    "Little younger martial sister, pay attention to safety!" Queya is not at ease and told a.


    Teng Ling and queze also said, "take care, younger martial sister."


    The bright fog Yan nods, then lets the snow easy cold pull oneself to walk.


    Youlan and longyufeng also quickly follow up.


    They returned to Dongyang again, but Youlan didn''t find Longtian''s soul at all, so after a night''s rest, they rushed to Xingluo city.


    There is a passage to the spirit kingdom here. At that time, Tiantian and Fuli entered the spirit kingdom from here.


    They have been looking around for a day, fortunately in the evening, but nothing, which makes Ming Wuyan very disappointed.


    "Isn''t it so hard?" Ming Wuyan looks at the orchid, in addition to the Yin soul lamp and the green soul lamp in her hand, what she hopes most is the orchid.


    "Sorry, I can''t see it." Youlan is also very remorse, she found that she did not help Xiaoyan what help.


    "It''s OK. We''ll find it again." Ming Wu Yan cheers himself up.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s have a rest and continue to look for it tomorrow." Long Yufeng has some hard feelings.


    Along the way, he could see that Xiaoyan was still very weak. Manwang tried to relieve her fatigue. He also held her all the way, but the fatigue under Xiaoyan''s eyelids was clearly visible.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "we don''t have much time, go on!"


    Said, she gently lean on the snow easy cold arms, low voice way: "we go to South mulberry country how?"


    Grandpa Jing said that there was a strange sorcerer there. Maybe he would get something from it.


    "Good." Snow easy cold picked her up, ready to leave.


    At this time, Youlan suddenly called out, "there are a lot of dead souls around In the East... "


    You LAN didn''t even think about it, and immediately ran in their opposite direction.


    Long Yufeng immediately followed him.


    Snow easy cold ran toward them direction to see one eye, holding chaos baby suddenly a flash, the person appeared in the distance.


    Snow easy cold waved to start, will wear black robe in front of two, stealthy middle-aged man to control.


    At this time, long Yufeng and Youlan also arrived.


    "Who are you?" The bright fog Yan coldly asks a way.


    Two middle-aged men scared legs are trembling, afraid of the way: "we, we are just looking for things, dropped things."


    "Looking for something? Why do you have the breath of the dead


    Youlan looked at the two people and said in surprise: "they are collecting the dead spirits. There are at least a dozen dead spirits on them."


    "Do you have anything sweet?" Long Yufeng grabs the black cloth bag that they are carrying.Snow easy cold looked at these two people one eye, finger one point, a wisp of black spirit light appeared on these two people''s heart.


    "Say it! Who told you to do that? "


    They just felt that their hearts were suddenly frozen, and the breath of death was approaching them a little bit


    One of them was so scared that he burst into tears, "we are just hired by people to collect the dead spirits. No matter who''s dead spirits and souls are collected, they can pay us as long as they are collected. We didn''t do anything harmful to nature..."


    You LAN opened those two black bags to have a look, then shook his head, "there is no dragon sweet."


    She took another look at the green soul lamp on long Yufeng''s hand, and then still shook her head.


    "Have you captured some dead souls and souls before?" Clear fog Yan from snow easy cold arms down, seriously looking at the two men crying for mercy.


    Such a timid person doesn''t seem to be able to plot any conspiracy at all.


    "Yes, I caught it before and sold it at a high price, so That''s why we''re here again. "


    "To whom? When did it happen? " Long Yufeng was already in a hurry. He could almost foresee that they seemed to be late. I''m afraid Tian''er''s soul had been transferred by these people.


    The crying man said in a trembling voice: "three or three days ago, we sold a man with a mask on his face. He gave us 100000 taels of silver and ten bottles of high-level pills..."


    Mingwu Yan stretched out her hand and said seriously: "give me some pills."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, light lift a hand, those two men immediately fell on the ground, however, it is active.


    The man who cried the most bitterly shook his hands and handed several bottles of pills in his arms to the beautiful and cold looking woman.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at those bottles of pills, then took them, opened them and took a look, and then used his own divine power to sense the breath above.


    All of a sudden, she lightly picked an eyebrow, "really remnant Wu Ling clan''s breath."

 Chapter 1019

    When did the people of Wuling reach the five continents?


    On second thought, Ming Wuyan said to the two men, "can you still contact that man? If you can, you can sell these dead souls as usual. I''ll give each of you a bottle of heaven level pills. How about that? "


    Two scared half dead men nodded, "can contact, I take you to."


    They don''t dare to take any elixir, as long as these people don''t kill them.


    Two men in black robe go to a remote Inn in Xingluo city with Mingwu Yan, but when they go to find the contact, the other party is empty.


    When the shopkeeper saw them coming, he whispered, "that man has a letter for the person who came to him."


    With that, the shopkeeper took out a letter from the side and handed it to Mingwu Yan.


    Because this girl is the only one in the group who looks and speaks better.


    Ming Wu Yan took the letter and took a look, but he was cold.


    Sure enough, these people were premeditated.


    She gave the letter to Xue Yihan beside her.


    Xue Yihan glanced at the letter and gave it to long Yufeng, saying, "if you go back to Dongyang, do as the letter says."


    Long Yufeng took a look at the letter, and the whole person was not good.


    The person in the letter asks him and his father to resign, and writes down the contract of never betraying Dongyang. In the meantime, someone will return the soul and soul of long Tian.


    The palm of long Yufeng''s hand tightened tightly, then grasped the letter into a group and left immediately.


    The monarch of Dongyang state, Dongfang family, really can''t accommodate the dragon family. Why do they work for Dongfang family.


    After long Yufeng left, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan called Youlan and left the inn.


    On the way, Ming Wuyan asked: "why did the king of Dongyang come here at this time? Is he too comfortable to be a monarch


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully: "if the king of Dongyang dares to do this, he must know that the dragon family will compromise for this, but it should be more than that. As you have said, the medicine bottle has the smell of the Wuling people. It must be that the Wuling people appear in the palace of Dongyang state. "


    I don''t know who it is. I''m so brave.


    After walking in the street for a while, mingwuyan suddenly stopped, "when Tiantian got married, she was attacked and almost hurt. Now she even does soul searching. It''s really not easy! Why don''t we go to the Dongyang palace? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "good!"


    Youlan follows them and looks at Xiaoyan and manwang enviously. Although she can''t see manwang''s face and expression clearly, it''s not difficult to feel his care and tenderness from manwang''s tone.


    When can she and Wushuang live in harmony!


    Soon, they got on the black spirit boat and went to Dongyang again.


    This time, their destination was the palace of Dongyang state, and their black spirit boat sailed directly over the palace of Dongyang state


    Ming Wuyan wanted to make a surprise attack to find sweet soul. Fortunately, he took a little effort to hide the black spirit ship with the power of Xianyin.


    However, after flying around the palace of Dongyang state, they didn''t feel long Tian''s soul and spirit. They couldn''t help but silence.


    "I can''t see the soul of long Tian. I don''t know if it''s sealed by the magic weapon." Youlan is also an uncertain way.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "why don''t we wait for general long to see the emperor of Dongyang! But before you leave, give them a big gift


    With that, she imposed a special five element divine prohibition with extremely fast speed


    A moment later, the seal God appeared above the Dragon chair above the hall of Dongyang Kingdom


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s small move, smile a, then took her to leave Dongyang country, went to South mulberry country.


    On the other side of Dongyang Kingdom, when general long saw the letter that was crumpled up by long Yufeng, he was so angry that he immediately took off his official uniform and went directly to the palace of Dongyang kingdom.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not a general. As long as he can save Tian''er, he will let the old man out.


    Although Mrs. Long was sad, she summoned up her spirits and ordered her servants to pack up and prepare to leave as soon as the general came back.


    She never thought that the emperor of Dongyang could not tolerate the dragon family. She knew that the emperor was afraid of the dragon family for a long time. They had kept a low profile as much as possible, but now they wanted to cooperate with each other.


    It''s all right. It''s good to leave, as long as her family is safe.


    On the other hand, general long had already arrived at the palace of Dongyang state, but before he came near, he saw a lot of imperial doctors around the palace, as if they were talking about something.


    As soon as I got near, I heard a scream like killing a pig.


    General long grabbed a colleague and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Rong Taifu ran out from the inside. After seeing general long, he quickly pulled him aside."The emperor sat on the Dragon chair well before. Suddenly his butt caught fire. It''s strange to say that the fire can''t be put out, and it only burns his butt. Now the emperor is afraid that he can''t sit any more. The imperial doctor says that he can''t be cured."


    General long couldn''t respond for a while. How could this happen.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Rong Taifu asked in a low voice.


    They all know about long Tian''s girl. Although they are sad, they can''t help, so they can only regret behind her.


    "I''m here to resign." General Long''s face was colder and hesitated for a moment. He still broke through the crowd and entered the hall.


    At this time, the emperor of Dongyang state was heartbroken with pain. When he saw general long coming, he was out of breath.


    It turned out that he was waiting for general long to come. He thought that after the long family resigned today, he would solve the long family secretly, and then deal with the Rong family. Unexpectedly, he was robbed first.


    "Emperor, Long Yi is here to resign. Please allow me." General long still saluted the emperor of Dongyang.


    The emperor of Dongyang roared because of the pain, "it''s bad luck to see you. I''m sure Ah


    When general long heard what the emperor said, he immediately dropped his court uniform and left.


    At this time, the emperor of the Dongyang kingdom was so distressed that he could not care much about it. He even forgot about the contract that he would never betray.


    At this time, the emperor of Dongyang was even happier, "you quack doctors, if you can''t cure me, you''ll all go out and chop me down..."


    So the doctors began to panic. They all tried their best to relieve the pain for the emperor, but no one''s method was useful.


    At this time, an imperial doctor said frankly: "I''m afraid the emperor''s wound can''t be cured by other medicines except the heaven level pills. It''s said that the princess of northern desert arrived at the dragon''s house two days ago. The emperor might as well ask the princess of northern desert to come for treatment, or two bottles of heaven level pills..."

 Chapter 1020

    The princess of northern desert is now the medicine king of the five continents. According to the people of Yutian college, the fengjiyou and mengge medicine ability of Yutian college are not as good as that young girl.


    The emperor''s wound is strange. The fire is also strange. This kind of strange wound is unreasonable. Their pills are useless.


    At this time, the emperor of Dongyang was so angry that he drove away the dragon family. Now he asked him to go to the dragon family again. This is absolutely impossible.


    Suddenly, the emperor twisted his face, pointed to the outside and said, "isn''t that girl still Rong Taifu''s adopted daughter? Tell him to invite people."


    Although he didn''t want to bow his head to the north desert country, his illness still matters now.


    These quacks have no choice but to think of another way.


    Rong Taifu, who was named, was immediately pushed to the emperor.


    Rong Taifu said bitterly: "emperor, you don''t know something. My honey has hurt Yan''er several times. Even Yan''er''s mother''s death is our responsibility. How can we have the face to ask her again. Besides, she is not in the northern desert. She should have left Dongyang a few days ago. "


    Although Rong Taifu didn''t want to say these things, he really didn''t want to do it.


    The emperor has heard about what the dragon family has done behind his back, but as a minister, he can''t say anything. He can only remind general long a little behind his back. But now general long suddenly resigns. I''m afraid it''s also because of what the emperor has done!


    The emperor of Dongyang kingdom was upset when he saw that Rong Taifu didn''t want to go. When the pain on his buttock became more severe, his bad temper also got worse, and people directly arrested him.


    "If you don''t go, let your family beg the girl! Put Rong Taifu in prison. "


    Rong Taifu is miserable, but he can''t, who let the emperor be the king, he is the minister.


    The Rong family soon received the news from the palace. When they heard the news, Mrs. Rong''s eyes were red.


    Emperor, isn''t it hard to force others.


    After hearing about long Tian, Xiao Qi and Rong MI, who have been living near Rong Fu, are also embarrassed.


    They can''t help the dragon family, but they always want to live closer, and they can hear some news. But the emperor of the Dongyang Kingdom put their family into injustice.


    Xiao Qi thought for a moment and said, "even if we go to the northern desert, we can''t meet the younger martial sister. Let''s go to yipinju to see if we can get a bottle or two of heaven level pills."


    Rong MI, holding her forehead in one hand, said sadly: "no one in the whole five continents can refine the elixir of heaven level. The elixir that was spread in the market in the past is basically made by Yan Yan. Now she hasn''t refined elixir for a long time, let alone outflow, and no yipinju."


    "Then I''ll go back to Yutian college and ask. Elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling may still have them." Xiao Qi guessed.


    Once upon a time, the younger martial sister gave you many pills. They had many pills on hand, but they didn''t have any of them these days.


    But Rong Mi shook her head. "Elder martial sister queya had a miscarriage a while ago. She used a lot of pills. I''m afraid she didn''t have any."


    "Let me ask first! It''s better than waiting here like a headless fly. Honey, don''t go anywhere at home until I come back. " Xiao Qi immediately left Rongfu and went straight to Yutian college.


    Rong Mi looks at the background of Xiao Qi''s departure, and her heart is filled with emotion.


    It is clear that Yan Yan is the last person she wants to trouble, but God always goes against her will.


    "Honey, you say that the high-level pills are useless. Is it necessary for this day''s pills to be useful?" Rong Fu is afraid that Tai Fu will suffer in the dungeon!


    "I don''t know." The effect of this day''s high-level pills is countless times better than that of high-level pills, but whether it can cure the emperor of Dongyang state, she has no spectrum.


    Mrs. Rong sighed: "if Qier doesn''t bring back the pills, let her mother go to the northern desert."


    She knows that mi''er is unwilling to save Yan''er.


    Rong MI was silent.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan had already arrived at Nanyu town of nansang kingdom. They knew the place where the so-called famous sorcerer had settled after a little inquiry.


    It was an ordinary Inn in Nanyu town. The people at the door of the inn were talking about the exchange of witches and spirits. It was said that the number needed to be arranged to see the sorcerer, and the number had been arranged for three months now.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t have the patience to wait so long. His fingers moved and he put a fire around the inn. The fire was very strange. The fire rose three feet high, but it didn''t hurt people and the building of the inn.


    However, even so, it scared the people around to flee.


    The team, which is obviously out of line, is a bird in a twinkling of an eye.


    Snow easy cold connivance of looking at bad temper chaos baby, smile touch her head.


    At this time, the owner of the inn ran out and bowed to the bright fog Yan, "a few distinguished guests, please come inside!"


    With that, the innkeeper nervously looked at his inn surrounded by fire, and was respectful and afraid of the sudden appearance of several people, because the sorcerer said that the fire was set by these people.On the second floor, a man in black was sitting in an open room waiting for them. When he saw them coming, he stood up.


    "What do you want to exchange with your guests?"


    Finish saying, this person mouth corner uncanny smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the man. His face seemed to be covered with a piece of skin. Although it fits, it''s unnatural.


    She suddenly fingers a row, a fairy hidden force to remove the face of this face, and the face under the face is let clear fog Yan feel nausea.


    You LAN is also scared to turn around.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, stroking her back, the face of the man in front of no face on the ground fell back to his face.


    "You are not a sorcerer." Snow easy cold face way.


    The black robed man chuckled, "I''m not a sorcerer, but I''m a sorcerer. I''m more powerful than the sorcerer. Come on, what do you want in exchange? As long as you are willing to pay, willing to pay, I guarantee you all the best


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and put a bottle that used to contain sky level elixir on the table.


    "A bottle of spirit level elixir, for my friend''s soul!"


    This man Leng for a while, "seriously?"


    With that, he reached out to get the medicine bottle.


    Mingwu Yan quickly grasped the medicine bottle in his hand, "I also want to confirm whether you have the soul I need in your hand."


    The black robed man was silent for a moment, then took out a black make-up box from under the table, opened it gently once, and a little spirit overflowed.

 Chapter 1021

    As mingwuyan''s fingers moved, the spirit lamp appeared in her hand, and that ray of spirit really integrated into the spirit lamp


    Because the six spirits gathered together, the light in the Yin spirit lamp flashed, and all condensed together.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and knocked on the table, "where''s the soul?"


    The black robed man looked at her, then shook his head, "I don''t have her soul, only one soul. However, I know where the other two souls are. You give me pills first, and I''ll tell you where one soul is."


    Mingwu Yansong gives the medicine bottle to him.


    The black robed man opened it and looked at it. His face turned black. "Empty? You give me an empty bottle? "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "wait for you to tell me the position of the soul, and find, I am responsible for putting a few pieces of the best Dan medicine in this empty bottle, how? You don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you either. "


    The black robed man looked at Ming Wu Yan, and he was very depressed. He was fooled by a little girl.


    The reason why he is willing to take out a spirit is that the girl is a pretty princess, and he is sincere. As a result, people give him an empty bottle, and he is going to suffer from internal injury.


    However, the reason why he worked so hard was that the Lord needed good pills, otherwise he would not have come to the five continents.


    After taking a deep breath, the man in black robe said with a gloomy face: "I robbed this spirit from a man wearing a mask. At that time, the man was also searching for the dead spirit in Xingluo City, and he led the spirit with the soul. Therefore, there must be a soul in that person, and there should be more than one soul. Later, I followed him and found that he had entered the palace of Dongyang state, and then left. "


    After listening to his explanation, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    Why do so many people want to collect sweet soul?


    "What''s your purpose here?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled up, personally asked the man in black.


    Obviously, this man knows the identity of him and chaos baby.


    This is an unusual thing.


    Moreover, it is clear that this shameless man has exchanged witches and spirits, so he has the smell of witches and spirits. But he is not a witches and spirits clan, nor is he a sorcerer himself.


    On the contrary, this person''s soul is a demon, so he should be a demon in the mainland.


    Seeing manwang, the man in black robe asked him in person and said, "I just want to exchange some excellent pills. It''s no secret that Feixuan''s wife, the manager of the five secret places, needs to gather her soul. Of course, I want to find a better one..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look around the room, felt it slightly, and said suspiciously: "I don''t think you want some good pills, you need a lot of good pills! Who the hell are you? "


    There are a lot of pills left in this room, and there should be a lot of them.


    The man in black robe didn''t say a word, but Youlan, who was standing nearby and didn''t speak, suddenly said: "this man''s spirit has the mark of God slave. He should be the God slave raised by some middle God. Moreover, his soul star is located in the Royal Palace of demon land, and he... "


    You Lan''s words haven''t finished, black robed man suddenly hand black claw, directly toward you LAN grabbed past, want to stop her mouth.


    You LAN certainly also can''t stand foolishly to let him attack, so directly retrogressed several steps.


    The attack power of the man in black robe spread to chaos baby. Xue Yihan raised her hand, and a cold light cut the black claw directly.


    The man screamed miserably, but ignored the attack of the king of Chaoman.


    Ming Ming was afraid of Man Wang''s black robed man a moment ago, but now he was determined to die.


    Mingwu Yan saw it and wanted to capture the man alive with divine prohibition. Unexpectedly, the man in black suddenly tore the skin of his face strangely. When she frowned, the man''s body was self violent


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby to avoid the flesh and power spread, quit the inn.


    You LAN moves a little slower, to be cheap the bloodstain of a body, let a person very crazy.


    When people around the inn saw this scene, they began to whisper


    "The sorcerer was killed by them. He was so cruel that he didn''t even leave his body..."


    "Report to the official quickly, report to the official..."


    Ming Wu Yan completely ignored these people, but said to Youlan: "Youlan, let''s find another inn to wash!"


    Youlan nodded, she really can''t stand the smell of blood, she has some nausea and dizziness at this time.


    When they left, someone tried to stop them, but Xue Yihan mercilessly fanned the people around, holding chaos baby, and directly away from these people.


    However, when they got to the other side of the inn, people saw that Youlan was bloody and would not let them in at all.


    Bright fog Yan also fire big, she let snow easy cold put her down, directly with that stop their small two hands.


    Youlan called her, "Xiaoyan, when I came here, I saw a river nearby. I''ll go to wash it first. You wait for me here."Finish saying, you LAN directly left with the fastest speed.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to follow up, but Xue Yi Han held her, "wait for me here, there should be the accomplice of the black robed man near here."


    "Well, you need a little snack." Bright fog Yan exhorts a way.


    "I''ll go." Xue Yihan touched her head and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The people watching them all around are stupid, because they have never seen such a person who can disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the officials of Nanyu town came with people. After listening to the people around them, they surrounded Mingwu Yan directly.


    Soon, a man in an official uniform came over and was surprised to see such a beautiful woman surrounded.


    How can such a weak woman kill people? It''s still a bloody way to kill people.


    "You Who are you? Why kill? "


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "Princess of northern desert, Ming Wu Yan. You have to find out that we didn''t kill people. "


    As soon as the people around heard that mingwuyan said she was the princess of northern desert, they all talked about it.


    If this woman''s face is really not vulgar, but, can she really be the princess of northern desert?


    The legendary princess of northern desert is a kind and beautiful person with outstanding medical ability. How could such a person kill such a bloody person.


    "How do you prove that you are the princess of northern desert?" People who become officials are always alert and will not trust people for no reason.


    Ming Wu Yan was about to open his mouth when he saw the Dragon riding the dragon and tiger in the sky.


    He jumped off the dragon and tiger beast and went straight to Xiaoyan.


    "Yan''er, I got the soul of Tian''er. As soon as my father came out of the palace, someone gave him this. "

 Chapter 1022

    Long Yufeng gave a black lantern to mingwuyan, and then said, "when I came to Nanyu Town, this cage kept reminding me that it would light up from time to time."


    When mingwuyan brings the lamp closer and finds that the wick in the lamp has slightly bent down, she is surprised and opens the black lantern on long Yufeng''s hand.


    The shadow lamp flashed, and a wisp of soul in the Black Lantern penetrated into the shadow lamp. Seeing the illusory shadow in the lamp, Ming Wu Yan was relieved.


    It''s still one soul away. It''s much faster than I thought.


    After long Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief, he found that there were many people around Xiaoyan, and even many officers and soldiers with knives.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    The people around whispered, but the adult who came to handle the case coughed two times when he saw long Yufeng.


    He had never seen the princess of northern desert, but he had seen the major general of Dongyang, long Yufeng.


    Just now I heard dragon Yufeng call this beauty as Xiaoyan. I thought to myself, it''s really an accident just now.


    I heard that the princess of northern desert is really mingwuyan. Major general long called her Yan''er. I''m afraid this identity is true.


    Moreover, it is said that the princess of northern desert has a mysterious identity that the common people don''t know, but the royal families of the five continents already know. That is the wild Princess of Haoyue. He has tens of millions of courage and dare not offend her!


    Therefore, he quickly explained: "general long Shao, maybe everything is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. The inn in front of us is dead. It''s the famous sorcerer in Nanyu town recently. Everyone respects him very much. He died somehow. "


    Seeing that he knew himself, long Yufeng didn''t say anything. He turned to Mingwu Yan and said, "are you alone?"


    Mingwuyan knew that he was asking them about Xue Yihan, so he said, "I''ll wait for them here. That sorcerer told me before he died that both sweet souls may be in the hands of the person who wrote to you. "


    Long Yufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The man only gave his father a soul!


    "Go down if you''re all right! We have something important to do Long Yufeng said to the people around him.


    The people around immediately dispersed, and the Yamen officers with knives immediately left.


    However, they did not dare to stay too far away and stood nearby to watch.


    After a while, Youlan came back. She had washed and changed her clothes. Maybe the previous situation made her too uncomfortable. Her face was a little pale.


    When she saw long Yufeng coming, she continued what she had said before: "just now, I thought about it carefully. That sorcerer was afraid that I would finish what I said later. I should be afraid that I would guess who his master was. Even if he does not hesitate to explode his body, it means that once his identity is exposed, even if we do not kill him, he will not live long. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it makes sense. But I''m afraid it''s not the original intention to be so extreme. Don''t you say he is a god slave? It may be controlled by others. "


    Youlan nods. She vaguely feels that this matter is in trouble. It may be related to the demon land.


    And now, the emperor of demon land is Luo Tianfan, who is Xiaoyan''s friend.


    At this time, snow easy cold also came back, his hand carrying a lotus lamp.


    Bright fog Yan immediately met up, curiously staring at the thing in his hand, "what is this?"


    Xue Yihan turns on the lotus lamp in his hand, and the wick of the Yin soul lamp on Mingwu Yan''s hand droops down.


    The next moment, the light inside the green soul lamp is also lit, and the three spirits and six spirits of long Tian are all gathered together. The whole Yin soul lamp emits a fog white light, and the whole light revolves around the periphery of the Yin soul lamp.


    At the same time, the green soul lamp also appeared a light cyan light in synchronous rotation.


    Snow easy cold quickly way: "we first will Yin soul lamp and green soul lamp back to the five square city, this side of the matter later."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, good!"


    "Xiaoyan, I won''t go. My father quit his official post. We think about it and plan to go to Beimo country with our family. Look..."


    As soon as the words of long Yufeng were finished, Ming Wuyan nodded, "go and arrange it. You are always welcome to the northern desert. You Lan, will you follow us to the five square city?"


    You LAN shakes her head quickly, "I didn''t help you either. Wushuang said that she would go to the north desert to find me some day. Why don''t I go to the north desert with the dragon family?"


    "Well, I''ll go to Beimo country to find you in a few days." Finish saying, she no longer delay time, and snow easy cold immediately left.


    Youlan and longyufeng immediately returned to Dongyang.


    On the black spirit boat, Ming Wuyan leaned against Xue Yihan and said thoughtfully, "why do these people want to collect sweet souls? What do they want to do?"


    Xue Yihan stroked chaos baby''s hair, and there was some emotion in his words, "there should be two waves of people collecting long Tian''s soul. The sorcerer and the former Dongyang Inn should not be together. This should not be entirely for non spin and Longtian. "As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he sat up straight and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xue Yihan once again held chaos baby in her arms, gently stroked her stomach and said in a soft voice, "it''s not by accident that I found the last soul and the whole soul of the child, but someone saw me throw the Yin lotus lamp and ran away. It seems that these two groups of people are related to the Wuling clan, but they are not. As for the purpose behind them, we still don''t know, but the ultimate goal is definitely not Feixuan and Longtian. "


    Bright fog Yan is silent, although snow easy cold says implicitly, but she also can guess.


    Someone is leading her out by something sweet. At least, the sorcerer says that what he wants is the best pill, or that what they want is the pill she made.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Now it''s true to send long Tian''s soul back. Let''s talk about other things." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, can''t bear her too upset.


    Now she is pregnant and needs to be taken good care of.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said nothing more, quietly waiting for the black spirit ship to arrive at the five square city.


    Or because these days are too busy, too tired, she fell asleep on the legs of the snow easy cold, even to the five cities do not know.


    Xue Yihan didn''t have the heart to wake up chaos baby, so after the black spirit ship envoy entered the five square city, he directly handed over the Yin soul lamp and the green soul lamp to Feixuan and Yiyin.


    "It''s very cold. Take Yan back! I''ll do it myself. " A touch of firmness flashed across the non rotating face.


    He will certainly save Xiaotianer at all costs.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "how do you want to do?"


    Feixuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I just experienced a divine disaster. I have enough power to use the power to reverse time and space..."


    Xue Yihan frowned, "then you will be punished, and..."

 Chapter 1023

    "I know my star will be damaged and my throne will be taken away, but I don''t care." The face that does not spin on a face is resolute.


    As long as he can save Xiaotianer, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and said thoughtfully, "reversing time and space is not just about depriving the throne of God. Do you remember the death of Youqin?"


    Feixuan was silent, which he also thought was the worst result. He was willing to destroy the spirit and exchange the power of the divine star for the rebirth of Xiaotianer.


    At least, there is a child in her belly. If he can exchange her and the child, even if he is gone, it is worth it.


    Yi Yin thought for a while and then said, "how about using the curse of God and resentment to live together without reversing time and space?"


    The worst result is that they share their lives and emotions at the cost of their own divinity. They are reduced from the divine body to the spiritual body, and they lose their priesthood. This is much better than the former, and the risk is much less.


    Snow easy cold saw not to revolve one eye, low voice way: "you decide for yourself! Because you are married to long Tian and have children, even if you save her, the divine punishment of reversing time and space will affect their mother and son. It''s said that only Sanchuan, the main god of Sansheng temple, can use the curse, but it''s also risky, because Longtian is a mortal. From then on, you will experience the sufferings of mortals, and you won''t be able to use the spirit of God. "


    Feixuan thought for a moment, turned his head and said to Yiyin, "would you like to accompany me to Sansheng hall?"


    Yi Yin took a cold look and nodded, "good!"


    Xue Yihan took out a snow flame token and handed it to Feixuan, "give him to Sanchuan Lord God, he will help you."


    Feixuan nodded and took over the snow flame token of the wild bright moon, "thank you!"


    "Go! I''m going back to northern desert with chaos baby. Recently, there are two waves of people in the mainland of five countries collecting the soul of long Tian. This is not normal


    He didn''t know these things, but he couldn''t worry about them now.


    "Take care of Miss Yan. She''s too hard these days. Tell him that I will save Xiaotianer, and her efforts will not be wasted. " Feixuan whispered a word, turned around and took Yiyin to the underground palace to meet Xiaotianer''s body.


    He is going to Sansheng hall with Xiaotianer


    Snow easy cold also returned to the black spirit boat, with sleeping chaos baby again returned to the north desert.


    When Ming Wuyan wakes up, it''s the next day. At dawn, he opens his eyes and looks around. He finds that he is in Qinyan palace.


    Slightly side head, see snow easy cold is sleeping beside oneself, her heart flows through a warm current.


    She stares at Xue Yihan for a while, then reaches out her hand and caresses Xue Yihan''s face


    Hand has not left, see snow easy cold slightly opened his eyes, in chaos baby''s palm kiss.


    "Wake up!"


    "Well. When did we return to northern desert? "


    She remembers that when she got on the black spirit boat, she was on her way to wufangcheng.


    Snow easy cold will face a lot better chaos baby into his arms, soft voice: "you are pregnant in the body, sleepiness is normal, these days too tired, sleep for a while. Thinking that you might still like the bed in Qinyan palace, I brought you back. "


    Ming Wu Yan did not think of the way: "I like the wild Haoyue bed!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, smile way: "that I take you to return to wild bright moon now, I also like that big bed."


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to embrace snow easy cold waist, the tone soft way: "non spin really have a way to save sweet?"


    She has no way to save Tiantian. How can she save Tiantian!


    "Well, let''s believe him!" Snow easy cold knead her head, palm upward micro motion, distant ice cream comb on the table to his hand.


    "Chaos baby, let me help you make up!"


    After chaos baby''s everything he will come in person, his woman, he will be a good pain, a good pet, will not let her be wronged.


    "Well." Mingwuyan stretched out her hands and put her pillow on xueyihan''s leg, letting him comb her hair, but her mind was wandering, unconsciously thinking about what happened recently.


    At that time, when she was lying in Obsidian secret place and couldn''t move, her biggest fear was that she would never see snow again.


    Now she has snow easy to be cold again and a home again. She is grateful to God.


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby long green silk, the bottom of my heart is also full of tenderness.


    How long has he been alone with chaos baby.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think our child will be a boy or a girl?"


    Snow easy cold smile way: "should be a boy."


    The clear fog Yan tiny Leng, propped up the body to look at him, "Why are you so sure?"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "my master''s brocade bag accidentally revealed."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan is a fool.


    Snow easy cold master before is left two brocade bag to their baby, that she snow easy cold shouldn''t have two babies?"Wild bright moon, I''m afraid you are the only hostess." Snow easy cold mysterious smile, bow in chaos baby''s face kiss.


    The bright fog Yan a listen, immediately not happy, "we don''t have a daughter?"


    Xue Yihan touched chaos baby''s angry face and said with a smile, "not necessarily. I will work hard for my husband. No matter how powerful my master is, he can''t predict everything. However, it is certain that our baby is a son. "


    Ming Wuyan felt his stomach and thought, if only Xue Yihan''s master was alive.


    He even predicted the children who are easy to be cold. Maybe he really likes children!


    If there is a teacher who loves his child, it''s a good thing.


    "Chaos baby, after your master''s affairs are handled, you will be at ease in the wild Haoyue waiting for birth, OK?"


    He really doesn''t want chaos baby to have any troubles and worries during this period of time, and he doesn''t want her to work hard.


    However, Mr. Tong''s business is something chaos baby must deal with. What he can do now is to arrange the meeting of gathering immortals in ten days'' time, hoping to gather the seal of gods in the temples of the three realms as soon as possible.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. When these things are over, I''ll be in the wild moon waiting to give birth, accompanying you and your baby


    In her heart, she is also a person who likes stability. She doesn''t want to take care of things if she can.


    If the sweet thing she can only hope in the non spin, next, she is busy collecting the seal of God.


    The collection of seals from the temples of the three realms may be more difficult than the collection of sweet souls, and the gods are more difficult to deal with.


    "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. Later, you can go to see general Long''s family. They''ve all come to northern desert."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes and lay down for a while. However, after a while, she suddenly sat up and looked at Xue Yi Han seriously.


    "I''m going to find Mrs. Long now. I have something to ask her..."

 Chapter 1024

    "Then I''ll have her called!" Snow easy cold not willing to chaos, the baby ran out in a hurry, then gently shook the waist of the silver bell, informed the blue soul guarding outside.


    Blue soul soon invited Mrs. Long over.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan had already dressed up.


    As soon as she saw Mrs. Long coming, Mingwu Yan immediately went forward and said, "aunt, did Tiantian have any abnormal behavior when she left home? Do you often have nightmares?"


    Mrs. Long was stunned, "do you have nightmares? The girl Tian''er was in a bad mood at that time. She would cry and wake up from time to time and ask her what, but she didn''t say. After living for a few days, she said she would go back to the demon land, so we let her go back. She didn''t think much about it at all. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said, "did she see anyone at that time?"


    Mrs. Long carefully recalled, "I haven''t seen any strangers. One day, Tian''er met mi''er on the street. They sat down in the teahouse. In addition, Tian''er stayed in the long''s house all the time. All the people she met were those in the general''s house."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and sat down with MI er?


    "Yan''er, did you think of something?" Mrs. Long also became nervous.


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "No, I was thinking that when I fell into obsidian, my father could dream that I was in the dark and knew I couldn''t move. However, my father thought it was a dream. I heard that Tiantian also said that I can''t move in the dark, I''m dying, and I want to save myself I wonder if they''ve all met someone or touched something, or how dreams can be so real. "


    In other words, this information may be consciously transmitted to them by someone.


    Mrs. long understood, but she couldn''t think of anything strange around her.


    If the emperor of the moon dreams of his daughter, it can be explained by the telepathy generated by the deep love between father and daughter and blood relationship. Tian''er and Yan''er are not sisters. It''s hard to say that they dream of such a real situation.


    Mrs. Long looked at Yan''er and said seriously, "Yan''er, are you really unable to move when you fall into that Obsidian secret place? Are you going to die?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I really can''t move. At that time, I couldn''t move under my head. Fortunately, a girl named Mingya saved me. Later, she used medicine and finally recovered."


    Mrs. Long looked at her painfully, "if Tian''er really dreams of such a real situation, no wonder she wants to go to you at all costs. I''m pregnant, and I can''t help you, but the girl has one tendon and always wants to have a try. "


    Mingwu Yan asked nothing else, so she said something else to Mrs. Long to ease her mood.


    They talked for a while. Fu Xin came with Mingya. They seemed to be close, but Mingya''s face didn''t look very good.


    "Mingya, are you still used to living here?" Ming Wu Yan asks.


    Mingya nodded, "I''m fine, Xiao Yan. What''s the matter with Miss long?"


    For her inexplicable forget Dragon Girl, she is very remorse, in the heart has been uncomfortable.


    "It''s not clear yet. I hope everything will get better. Mingya, I don''t have time to accompany you to the spirit Kingdom recently. I''ll ask Fu Xin to take you, OK


    She knew that Mingya always wanted to see where her mother lived.


    Mingya is slightly surprised, "can I go?"


    In fact, she has been waiting for Xiaoyan to accompany her, but Xiaoyan is so busy recently that she can''t speak, so she just silently hopes that Xiaoyan can finish the work in hand as soon as possible.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "of course, the spirit emperor is my friend. After I asked Fu Xin to take you to the spirit Kingdom, you can directly find the spirit emperor. If you have any difficulty, you can find him. Later, I will tell him. Do you think this is OK?"


    Mingya nodded, some embarrassed way: "Fu Xin accompany me, in case you have something to ask him to do, he can''t help you."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s also my responsibility to take good care of you. Since Fu Xin wants to be my subordinate, this should be done well, right?"


    In the last two words, Ming Wuyan said it to Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin immediately nodded, "yes, I will take good care of Mingya, please rest assured."


    "Well. You''ll go a few days later and make more preparations. " The bright mist Yan again exhorted.


    "Yes, I know." Fu Xin agreed.


    Several people chatted for a while. Mingya and Fu Xin went down to prepare to go to the spirit kingdom. Mrs. Long also went down. Mingwuyan and Xue Yihan said something about Mingya.


    After hearing chaos baby''s words, Xue Yihan nodded, "I will inform Yu people to help take care of it. Don''t worry. I''ll go out with the Red Devils in a moment, and you''ll be back when you go to bed in the evening. "


    "Well, you go! I''ll wait for you to come back! " The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to embrace the snow, easy to cold.


    Snow easy cold mouth raised a smile, "don''t wait for me, tired to rest, I promise you when you sleep I will definitely come back.""I see."


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby on the lips, then leaves the northern desert with the red devil.


    Mingwuyan stands outside Qinyan palace and looks at the direction of Xue Yihan''s departure. He is absent-minded. He can go to the Vatican City or the temples of the three realms. Is Xue Yihan going to the temples of the three realms?


    After sitting in Qin Yan palace for a while, Ming Wu Yan went to the imperial study to find his father.


    At this time, the moon emperor is talking with Feng Tingyu in the imperial study. When they see Yan Er coming, they immediately get up and give up their position.


    Mingwu Yan seems to look at his father and Tingyu brother, "what are you doing?"


    The breeze court Yu ha ha of smile a, "you this isn''t to have body pregnancy, can''t long stand of."


    The moon emperor also said with a smile, "I''ll get up and let you sit more spacious."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately laughed, "Dad, I''m not so delicate. Sit down! I just came to see you. By the way, how did you arrange for them


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "general long, if you leave Dongyang, you will still be a general in our northern desert. Is that ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, general long is a good general. It''s their loss that he left Dongyang."


    "It''s true. Long Yufeng, I''m going to make him the city guard General of northern desert. What do you think?" The emperor of the Moon said again.


    The father and son of the dragon family are all first-class generals. Besides, they are Yan Er''s friends. If they can come to the northern desert, they will be welcomed by a hundred people.


    "Well, Dad, just look at it." Ming Wu Yan has no objection to this, and does not express his views.


    However, if she is too busy with her work, she must make the old emperor of Dongyang suffer


    She''s going to make the dog emperor repent!


    At this time, Green Ze came in a hurry, he stood outside the Royal Book anxious way: "Yan girl, you come with me quickly, something happened!"

 Chapter 1025

    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan asked and went out.


    Mingyue emperor and fengtingyu are also surprised and immediately follow out.


    Green Ze''s face is not very good way: "Bai Jichen and Zi Jue were attacked by people, suffered a very heavy soul injury, and the body was also banned by people, I can''t even stop the blood, they are going to die."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised and speeded up immediately. Outside the hall, Bai Jichen and Zi Jue were lying in a pool of blood. They were dying.


    Ming Wu Yan ran over and quickly tapped Bai Jichen and Zi Jue to stop the bleeding, but it didn''t work at all.


    She first carefully observed the wound on Bai Jichen''s body. Since the blood flowed from her heart, she had already lost consciousness.


    She didn''t care much. She stretched out her hand and tore off Bai Jichen''s clothes. When she found that there was a circle of dark and strange dark lines on his chest, her expression immediately cooled down.


    Is this the God''s ban on corruption?


    When master Ziyun told her the knowledge of divine prohibition, he said that every divine prohibition has its divine attribute. Their attribute is the human divine power attribute of the temple divine prohibition, and the divine prohibition with three attributes in the world is the most powerful and terrible.


    The God forbids corruption, darkness and curse


    Bai Jichen''s divine prohibition is clearly a kind of corrupt divine prohibition. The characteristic of corrupt divine prohibition is that it forbids to repair, reproduces in darkness, and invades people''s bodies and spirits


    as like as two peas, he went to violet''s side and opened his clothes. He saw that the wound was exactly the same as the white man, and it was the same person.


    "How about Yan girl?" Green Ze asks anxiously.


    If it''s not too urgent, he won''t come to find Yan girl to fight. Now he has no better way to save them.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ming Wuyan holds her breath, takes off the purple hairpin on her head, and then quickly surrounds her medical spirit on the hairpin, and then applies a strong divine prohibition to stab the hairpin directly into Bai Jichen''s heart


    Just as everyone took a breath, a ray of purple divine seal power accompanied by the spirit of the doctor on the hairpin flowed into Bai Jichen''s heart. When the rotten spirit was dispersed, it was burned by the fire of the dark night.


    In burning that little rotten spirit breath, the clear fog Yan smelled the familiar taste, she couldn''t help picking the next eyebrow.


    When the breath of the rotten spirit completely disappeared, Mingwu Yan took out the hairpin on his hand, and Bai Jichen''s wound immediately healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mingwuyan repeats the same action on zijue, and asks lvze to give them some elixir to repair their spiritual power. Then she orders someone to send Bai Jichen and zijue back to the palace to recuperate, and she goes back to the marriage space.


    At this time, Xue Yihan and the red devil also rushed back. When they saw Bai Jichen and Zi Jue, who were pale and had not yet woken up, Xue Yihan''s face became much colder.


    "Boss, they were attacked outside Yutian college." Green Ze''s palm is still sweating.


    Who is it that can hurt Bai Jichen and Zi Jue at the same time.


    You know, Bai Jichen and Zi Jue are not ordinary people.


    Snow easy cold nod, "first look at them, wake up to tell me."


    With that, he also returned to the marriage space.


    As soon as he entered the marriage space, he saw chaos baby sitting at the table reading a book. He went over and held her in his arms.


    "Tired?"


    Clearly want her to take care of the fetus, but actually such a thing happened.


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head and turns to look at Xue Yi Han.


    "Today, I used the power of the seal of the medicine hall to save people, but I didn''t do anything. Snow is easy to cold, you say, who is it that can hurt Bai Jichen and Zi Jue at the same time


    Bai Jichen and Zi Jue are very powerful. The five continents are absolutely invincible. Even in the temples of the three realms, they are not inferior to the gods above the middle gods.


    After thinking about it, Xue Yihan said, "I''m afraid someone is coming for the wild bright moon. What are you reading? "


    He took a look at the book he had just read, "medical book?"


    These ordinary medical books have no effect on chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, took the book to his nose and smelled it. "I thought that the people behind the scenes should also understand medical theory. There was a breath of medical Scripture on the rotten spirit God. I only felt this breath in the original spirit Scripture of the spirit kingdom. You say, why does the forbidden spirit of Fu have the smell of medical books and scriptures? Ordinary medical books like this don''t have that kind of holy breath. "


    Xueyi was slightly shocked. He thought for a moment, and his eyes were dim. "There is a magic book called Fuling Scripture in the world. Every time it tears a page, it will become a sacred book. However, it is said that this book was sealed in the divine punishment Hall of the temple of divine robbery. Is it possible..."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he frowned, "do we have to go to the temples of the three realms to ask?"


    With that, she suddenly thought of another thing, "before I went to the temple of God robbery to borrow the order of God robbery, the elder asked me to meet him when I came back from the secret place of obsidian, saying that I had something to do."Xue Yihan''s eyebrows tightened again, and finally nodded, "when Jichen and zijue wake up, we''ll go to the temples of the three realms."


    "Well, you go to see them first. I''m fine. I want to take care of the Guling space."


    "Well, don''t let yourself be too tired to let Xiaodi help you." With that, Xue Yihan kisses them on her lips and leaves the marriage space to see Bai Jichen.


    Ming Wu Yan also got up to go to the ancient spirit space.


    A while ago, she was dragged by all kinds of things, and the ancient spirit space was still desolate. Now when Bai Jichen and zijue came out, she began to realize that she still needed a lot of pills to defend herself.


    Entering the ancient spirit space, you can see the mysterious heaven and earth room at a glance. It won''t disappear as soon as you see it as before, but it''s not something she can enter if she wants to.


    At least, if she wants to open the door to have a look, she can''t open it at all. Even if she uses the divine power, it''s useless.


    "Master, what should I do with the pile of medicinal plants collected from Obsidian secret place last time?" Xiaodi flew to the master and asked.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the barren land and said, "can''t you plant it?"


    Xiaodi nodded, "this piece of land still lacks the nourishment of raising soul plant, and left in a hurry at that time, some could not be uprooted."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "take it all out!"


    With that, she took out her holy grail and enlarged it several times.


    At last, he poured in all the herbs he got in the secret place of obsidian.


    The small ground curiously way: "master, what are you going to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "don''t you say that the land is not rich enough and lacks nutrients? Let''s fatten the land first."

 Chapter 1026

    "Master, I''ll help you!" Small to flutter wings, immediately help the master stirring the Holy Grail of the wind and moon in those medicine plant.


    Ming Wuyan boiled all the medicinal materials into medicinal juice, and then purified all the medicinal juice to remove impurities. Then, in the form of array, the medicinal juice was rained in the whole ancient spirit space


    Finish these, bright mist Yan still not quite satisfied.


    Because, this time, what she wants is not only a piece of land where she can grow common fairy grass and herbs, but also Holy Spirit fairy grass. In the future, she will refine more holy spirit pills.


    However, the immortal grass left by master Ziyun for tens of thousands of years is not enough to fatten the land to the point she needs.


    After thinking about it, she simply moved back to the marriage space, took out all the spirit and artifact stored in it, dragged them into the ancient spirit space, and then extracted all the spirit power and spirit spirit from these spirit and artifact by divine prohibition and array, and integrated them into the land.


    Finish these, bright fog Yan slightly satisfied a little bit, but, this leaves what she imagines to still differ a lot.


    But that''s all we can do now.


    "Master, what shall we plant first?" Xiaodi is also very excited.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "first plant some wonton and dumplings, the snow ginseng they like. Xiaodou and Xiaoyou also need some Lingzhi to recover. I''ll find some Lingzhi to plant first."


    Last time in Obsidian''s secret place, all her spirit beasts were seriously injured. It took some time to recover.


    She left the ancient spirit space and went to the imperial doctor''s office in the palace to get some usable medicine seeds. She also went to get some fruit and vegetable seeds and re planned the ancient spirit space, so that she could plant them in the small field.


    After that, she went to see Bai Jichen and Zi Jue. They were already awake. Although they were weak, they had no worries about their lives.


    "Boss, we are useless." Zijue is very remorseful. This time, he''s in the way of others. It''s a stain on his body.


    Bai Jichen was also very uncomfortable. He covered his chest with pain and said, "elder martial brother, when you find the son of a bitch behind you, you must defeat him."


    Snow easy cold saw two people one eye, remind a way: "recuperate first good, the premise that frustrates a bone to raise ashes is you have life to live, still have ability to catch a person."


    Two people don''t talk, although in the heart very want to revenge, but at this time is very weak.


    After looking at it for a while, Ming Wuyan said in a soft voice, "you should stay in the palace of northern desert for a rest, and take care of this side for me. I always feel that the people behind you don''t just want to hurt you. "


    Bai Jichen doubts a way: "Yan wench, do you mean?"


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said, "you haven''t offended anyone. Except for a little bit, you are all savage Haoyue people. Maybe they hurt you just because they want to fight against savage Haoyue..."


    At this point, a thought suddenly flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s mind


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head and says seriously: "don''t act alone from now on. I''m afraid the people behind you just want to attack you one by one and break up the power of the wild Haoyue."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, and then nodded, "yes, I''m afraid someone is really going to fight against the wild Haoyue, you are all alert."


    "It''s very cold. You should be careful when you go to the temples of the three realms." The Red Devils are worried.


    If the person behind this wants to deal with the wild Haoyue, then the ultimate goal must be to deal with pretty cold, and girl Yan is the soft rib of pretty cold. Everyone is afraid to start from girl Yan.


    Suddenly, his heart clattered for a while, as if to understand, why the soul of long Tian will have so many people to collect, I''m afraid there is a party also want to help Yan girl.


    The plot behind this may be even more terrible


    "Well, be careful, too." Snow easy cold told a, then take chaos baby sit on the black spirit boat, left the north desert country.


    Sitting on the black spirit boat, mingwuyan''s heart is not calm, because she feels inexplicable. Behind her, there is a force pointing at the wild bright moon, and it seems that it has something to do with herself.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby distracted, gently touched her head, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Bright mist Yan some sad way: "I suddenly feel, these disasters will be because I bring."


    Snow easy cold will she embrace into the bosom, funny way: "all said that with pregnant people, like to think, it seems to be true."


    The bright mist Yan lightly bit the lower lip, "what I say is true."


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss. Then she said seriously: "among the three realms, how many people are thinking about the wild bright moon, want to fight against the wild bright moon, want to find out the secret of the wild bright moon, but they have never succeeded. Trust your husband, I will protect you and your children


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    She has always believed that snow is easy to cold, there is no reason to believe, but, even so, she will worry.


    Snow easy cold caresses the face of chaos baby, thoughtfully way: "there are always some unwilling people in the world, don''t try, don''t see the coffin, always don''t die heart don''t shed tears."Some people may think that chaos baby is his weakness. However, they don''t know that chaos baby is his enemy. Once someone tries to touch it, they will kill it, no matter who the other person is.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I''ll have a good baby." Bright fog Yan suddenly said so.


    Snow easy cold smile, low head in her lips heavily kiss, "well, for husband also think so."


    Bright fog Yan eyebrow eyes smile, head buried in the snow easy cold arms.


    She will take care of the fetus, but if there is a more labor-saving way to punish the wicked, she thinks she needs to study it.


    However, she now has to think about how to collect all the seals of the temples of the three realms more quickly.


    Xue Yihan means to wait for the gathering of immortals. However, she decided to start robbing the temple in a moment.


    By the time they arrived at the temple, it was already evening. At this moment, the gate of the temple was open. It looked very busy.


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, doubted of blinked an eye, "God rob temple have guest?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "mmm."


    As soon as they came forward, they were stopped.


    "Please wait a moment for manwang and princess manwang. The elder is busy at the moment. You can take a look around and come back in an hour or two."


    Ming Wu Yan picked next eyebrow, cabinet old unexpectedly allow them to be in the domain of God rob temple to stroll casually?


    Snow easy cold also didn''t embarrass the messenger, lightly nodded the head, took chaos baby to leave.


    It''s just that this time they''re walking around.

 Chapter 1027

    The temple of divine robbery is very big, but there are passageways leading to the temples of the three realms. But they can''t get through because they don''t have the token of passageway. Finally, they went to the garden of divine robbery outside.


    Shenjie garden is very big. The flowers here grow very well, but they are not fragrant because they have souls on them. However, it''s better to have a good air. When mingwuyan walks around here, he feels relaxed and happy.


    After walking for a while, Ming Wuyan found a step and sat down, looking around quietly.


    Soon, she was attracted by the scenery around her.


    Although there is a vast garden behind her, she can see the temples of the three realms right in front of her. Those temples are hidden around, like stars.


    The bright mist Yan can''t help but sigh, "the view here is very good."


    Snow easy to follow the chaos baby''s eyes to see, lips slightly hook, I''m afraid the old cabinet also want them to come to this God rob garden to sit down!


    This place really has a good view. You can take a panoramic view of all the temples of the three realms.


    Although it is only a long-term view, the location of the main temples is clear at a glance.


    After sitting for a while, Mingwu Yan suddenly said in surprise: "the location of the God robbery is moving, and it seems to be closer to the nearby temple."


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "well, the God robbing hall is hidden in the halls. It can monitor the situation of the halls at any time, and it can''t be sure when it will be next to a certain temple. Today, I''m afraid I knew we would come, otherwise our black spirit boat could not have come here so easily. "


    "You say, what will the elder tell me to do?" Ming Wu Yan propped his chin and began to wonder about the scene when he saw the old man.


    "Let''s wait! Are you tired of sitting? Do you want a hug? " Snow easy cold, afraid of chaos baby sitting on the steps will be cold, so, after saying, directly took her over.


    Bright fog Yan smile, also at ease sitting on the leg of snow easy cold.


    "Do you think all the main gods in the temple will attend the gathering of immortals?"


    It would be best if all the seals could be collected at the gathering. However, she thought it was impossible.


    "It''s impossible for all the gods to participate, but surely every temple will send people to participate. Moreover, the gathering of immortals is also related to the right ranking of the temples in the three realms. The whole three realms are very popular. "


    "What about Yaoling hall? Do you want to join us? " Mingwuyan raised her hand and stroked the hairpin on her head, thinking that when she would go back to Yaoling hall, it''s not now, but after the master''s work is finished.


    In addition, Yao Xin hall and Yao Ling hall have always been hostile. In the past, if Yaoling hall participated in the gathering of immortals, Yaoxin hall would abstain. When the people from Yaoxin hall came, Yaoling hall would not appear again. "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. "Do you mean Yao Xin Dian and master Ziyun are at odds?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "at the beginning, the death of Ziyun God has something to do with the main god of Yaoxin temple, but specifically, because the time is too long, I''m not too clear."


    Ming Wu Yan is in silence. She suddenly thinks of the God of Yao su. There should be a mysterious and powerful man behind her. Who is this man? Is Nandao really the main god of Yaoxin temple?


    Last time she told Yao Su that the old man behind her was also Hu Zou''s. she had no basis at all.


    "In this way, it should be very difficult to collect the seal of Yao heart hall." Ming Wu Yan once again fell into deep thinking.


    They sat in the garden for a while, and suddenly an old woman with a burden passed by them. When Ming Wuyan was surprised, the old woman suddenly fell down, and the fertilizer in the burden also spilled all over the floor.


    Mingwu Yan''s first reaction is to stand up and want to help the old woman up.


    However, before she came to the old woman, she had already stood up and seemed to be all right.


    Ming Wuyan was relieved, and at the same time, he remembered that he was now in the garden of Shenjie temple. How could there be an ordinary old woman to carry the burden.


    However, in looking at the old woman a little bit of those flowers with hands, she can''t help but ask.


    "Can I help you?"


    The old woman waved to her again and again, "no, no, it will stain your hands."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and uses a little wind power to move those scattered things to the old woman''s hand, which makes her more convenient.


    Since my wife is not ill and unwilling to help, she will not help.


    The old man quickly cleaned up the flowers, and then carried the burden away.


    At this time, Xue Yihan said: "the people who rob the garden can''t use the spiritual power and the divine power. In other words, they are all punished by God. The work here is also one of the punishments. No one is allowed to ask for help, otherwise the punishment period will be extended."The bright fog Yan slightly some remorse of way: "that I just can be regarded as helping to do a disservice?"


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "no, just now you do very well, you did not directly help her, but also help her."


    The bright fog Yan hears half understand of, so the vision once more looked to the distance.


    In front of her, she didn''t feel that there was someone in the garden, and the old woman didn''t seem to have any spiritual power.


    After a while, the old woman came over from behind Mingwu Yan with a shoulder. At this time, her face looked much more kind, and she stopped when she passed Mingwu Yan.


    "Thank you, little girl. This is for you. " With that, the old woman handed a scroll to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that it was the seal of Leiyin hall in the three realms.


    She looked at the old woman in surprise, "why do you know I need this?"


    The old lady said with a smile in her eyes: "you deserve it. Today is my last day in the garden. The elder said that if the people I meet today are willing to help me, it means that there is no evil in my eyes and I can leave the Garden tomorrow. So I want to thank you It''s useless for me to keep this seal. "


    Ming Wuyan said gratefully: "thank you! I really need it. "


    The old lady nodded and left again.


    The bright fog Yan curiously looks at the thunder sound Temple God seal on the hand and says thoughtfully: "is this specially arranged by the elder cabinet?"


    Xue Yihan thought for a while and then said, "just now this old woman is not an ordinary person. The elder asked you to come forward to relieve her punishment. I''m afraid that you want Leiyin hall to accept your love. What the elder asked you to do next is to involve Leiyin hall."

 Chapter 1028

    "Will it be difficult?" Bright fog Yan also began to worry.


    She has a lot of things to do now. I''m afraid that what the old lady asked her to do is too difficult to delay her time.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m here." Snow easy cold touch her head, let chaos baby rest on him.


    After a while, Mengxi came. With the breath, he went to manwang and said, "my master, please come over."


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, took her to leave the God to rob the garden.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at Meng Xi, and finally looked at him again. Finally, he quickly went to the temple of God robbery.


    God robbed the main hall. The elder was waiting for them. At this time, there was no one else on the main hall.


    Snow easy cold is about to come in, the cabinet old suddenly said, "pretty boy, you wait outside for a while, I have something to ask that little girl alone."


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, but also did not say anything, just gently rub chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "I wait for you outside."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went in alone.


    Originally, he thought the elder would close the door of the main hall, but he didn''t.


    However, as soon as she walked into the hall, a boundary naturally formed at the door.


    "Mr. Ge, why don''t you let him in?" The bright mist Yan Wei made a courtesy, can''t help but ask more.


    The old man in the cabinet chuckled, "naturally, I want to ask you something. Girl, tell me honestly, you are Ziyun''s Apprentice? "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "be."


    After staring at her for a while, the elder said, "is the seal of Yaoling temple on you?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "yes."


    The old man nodded gently, "you girl is very honest, now I ask you, if you want to leave the wild Haoyue, would you like to?" "Don''t want to, I won''t leave the snow easy cold."


    The elder looked at her deeply, and then said, "I didn''t let you leave him. I just want you to take charge of Yaoling hall instead of your master. However, you can''t take charge of Yaoling hall as a princess. Do you know what I mean? "


    Mingwu Yan said seriously: "but I''m already a pretty princess, and the master didn''t let me take charge of the Yaoling hall!"


    Ge Lao sighed, "Ziyun gave you the seal of the God of Yaoling hall, but he entrusted you with the rise and fall of Yaoling hall."


    Mingwu Yan is silent. In fact, as long as she is within her ability, she is willing to answer for master Ziyun.


    "Mr. Ge, do you have anything else to tell me to do? Just tell me!" Mingwu Yan sees that the old Pavilion doesn''t let xueyihan come in, and already wants to leave.


    What''s more, just now the elder said that she didn''t need to be a princess to take charge of Yaoling hall, which made her feel confused.


    She''s already a pretty princess, and that won''t change.


    In other words, she didn''t want anyone to try to change her relationship with Xue Yihan, instead of caring about the identity of a wild princess.


    The old man nodded, "there is something for you to do. The main god of Leiyin hall and Ziyun are close friends. If you want to take charge of Yaoling hall, with the help of Leiyin hall, it will be much smoother... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened quietly. His face was calm from the beginning, and then became silent.


    "Do you have to hide your identity and take charge of Yaoling hall?" Ming Wu Yan finally understood what GE Lao meant.


    He wanted to take charge of the Yaoling hall in another identity. Moreover, this identity was the disciple of master Ziyun, not the wild Princess Haoyue.


    The old man nodded, "at least at the beginning, you must hide your identity. You are a girl who has just been stationed in the temple. You don''t know about the temple of the three realms, and you don''t understand the interests. To put it simply, if there is a wild king in the wild Haoyue, and then there is a main god in the Yaoling hall, it is equivalent to muxiu in the forest. All the forces behind the three worlds will point their spearhead at the wild Haoyue. "


    Speaking of this, Ge Lao stopped for a moment and then said: "you may have faintly felt that the injury of Bai Jichen and Zi Jue in the wild bright moon is very sudden, right? This is not the power of mortals, nor the power of ordinary immortals. And what happened to your friend Jihun, don''t you really hope it''s a coincidence? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s not a coincidence. Do you know all this, elder


    The old man nodded, "even if I know something, I can''t change it. Girl, Ziyun chooses you as an apprentice, and you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Sometimes, what you pay at this time will become something you are willing to be thankful for in the future. Please think about it. Give me a reply in three days. If you think clearly, I will let you appear in the temple of the three realms with a new identity at the gathering of immortals


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    The old man in the attic laughed, waved his hand and untied the barrier outside the door! Think about it before you leave. "


    The clear fog Yan frowns, this cabinet old where is really let a person consider, that is to force she must agree.At this time, snow easy cold also has come in.


    Although he didn''t hear what the elder said to chaos baby, he guessed it.


    After the elder leaves, Mingwu Yan immediately tells xueyihan what the elder said to him just now.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby''s abdomen, finally touched her head, soft voice way: "then according to ge Lao''s meaning to do it!"


    He knew what it meant that the elder didn''t let himself in just now.


    This is to make the chaos baby stay in the temple of the three realms, and let him not see the chaos baby during this period of time.


    However, even the elder doesn''t know. The marriage space between him and chaos baby can not avoid all kinds of divine prohibitions in the three realms.


    In the past, he would not allow chaos baby to stay in the temple of the three worlds. But now, after long Tian''s death, something happened to Jichen and zijue. Maybe chaos baby is the safest to stay in the temple of the three worlds.


    Clear fog Yan listen to snow easy cold all agree, nature also have no opinion.


    But after a fragrant time, the elder came back. Seeing the two people holding hands intimately, he nodded his head and knew it.


    "Think about it?" Even if he knew the answer, he asked symbolically.


    Snow easy cold nods, "already considered, do according to ge Lao''s meaning! Please take care of her and the children


    The elder heard the words behind Xue Yihan, his eyes brightened for a while, and then aimed at the little girl''s stomach, "are you pregnant?"


    There was a flash of surprise and surprise in the elder''s eyes.


    What kind of children will these two proud sons have!

 Chapter 1029

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''m pregnant."


    She stroked her still flat abdomen, and a touch of maternal tenderness appeared on her face.


    Although she could not feel the movement of her baby, her heart was sweet.


    She and Xue Yihan finally have a baby.


    Looking up at GE Lao, Ming Wu Yan can''t help thinking, is it snow easy cold know that his God card will appear after such a situation, together less from more, so so quickly gave himself a child.


    Seeing her like this, the elder of the cabinet understood that the child''s affairs had been going on for a long time.


    After a little silence, the elder said to manwang: "this girl is pregnant. It''s also an opportunity. Today, you should take her away from the temple of God robbery, and publicize this girl''s pregnancy. Tomorrow night, I will have her quietly brought back to the temple of God. Since then, Princess man has been waiting for her to give birth in the wild and bright moon. Ziyun''s disciples will return to the temples of the three realms. "


    This sentence deprives Xue Yihan of the chance to meet chaos baby in front of the world.


    Snow easy cold after carefully weighing the benefit to hold back, still nodded to agree.


    Mingwuyan also understood the seriousness of the matter, but she knew that this was the only way to solve the problem when she saw that Xue Yihan had no other indication.


    After a moment''s silence, Mingwu Yan said, "but if I appear in the temple of the three realms like this, after a while, my stomach will grow up. Will others not know?"


    The elder in the cabinet said with a gentle smile, "you are not a girl who has practiced Xianyin decision. This little thing is hard for you."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. The old man really knows everything!


    It''s too lenient for people to live a long time.


    "What about my face? Wear a mask? " The bright fog Yan cold not Ding of again ask a way.


    I thought to myself, I will do what I want to do, and he will help me solve some problems!


    Looking at Man Wang, the old man suddenly boasted, "the dress you used to make for this girl is good. Let''s redo it, change the style, and change the appearance a little."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. How can the old man throw everyone back to Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby huff look, can''t help but hook a lower lip, "I will come to see you, don''t worry."


    "Don''t visit," he said immediately After a pause, he said, "when this girl returns to Yaoling hall, you can visit occasionally at most."


    Snow easy cold just ignore the old, but to chaos baby said: "at that time, recruit a few subordinates to help you work, don''t let yourself too tired.". Ge Lao will let you choose people in the temple of the three realms. Right, old man


    In the last sentence, Xue Yihan said it to the elder.


    The elder was silent for a moment, then nodded, "this is OK, but it has to wait until after the gathering of immortals."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back and prepare some clothes." Snow easy cold deliberately said clothes, is to want to live with chaos baby in the wild Haoyue for a while.


    But the elder said with a frown: "you''re ready for the clothes. I''ll let Meng Xi pick up the girl tomorrow night. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the girl and the child. I won''t let anything happen to her. "


    The bright fog Yan sees the cabinet old side is to say impassable, pull snow easy cold to walk directly.


    Snow easy cold to attic old light nod next, also followed chaos baby to walk.


    They set foot on the black spirit boat and left the temple in the twinkling of an eye.


    After they left, Mengxi came forward and asked in a soft voice, "master, is she the only one in Yaoling hall to participate in the gathering of immortals?"


    After thinking about it, the elder said, "in two days, I''ll call the main god of Leiyin hall. Then she and the people of Leiyin hall will go to the gathering of immortals together. In the future, look at the girl more. "


    "Yes, master!"


    The elder looked at Mengxi, nodded his head, and then left.


    The main hall of Shenjie was closed, and everything was restored to the most dignified and mysterious appearance of the hall.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan get on the black spirit boat and return to the wild moon again.


    Holding the seal of Leiyin temple in his hand, Ming Wuyan leaned against Xue Yihan and whispered, "do you think Ge Lao wants me to join the gathering of immortals with the people of Leiyin temple?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "should be."


    "Will the wild moon go? How many people are going Bright fog Yan suddenly again spirit up.


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said with a smile: "of course, not only the wild moon will go, but also the Brahman will go. Therefore, jieshiyexuan and Yiyin, as well as the red devils will go. Don''t worry, just go back to the marriage space. "


    Mingwuyan nods and feels sweet. Now she''s very glad that xueyihan has thrown the little place to Jiuyou God refining pool. In this way, even if she goes to the forbidden, God forbidden and border bound places in the three realms temple, she can return to the marriage space at any time.


    With marriage space, she is like a stable home, and there, as long as she goes back, there will be snow easy to cold.In the future, there will be their children.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Bright mist Yan suddenly called him.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s small face, said with a smile: "call husband, long time did not hear you call husband."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "husband, I just suddenly think my husband looks really good."


    Snow easy cold will she hold sitting on his leg, light pick eyebrow, "I think chaos baby don''t wear clothes when the best look."


    Then he lowered his head to kiss her lips, and the deeper the kiss, the more uncontrollable


    Ming Wu Yan blushes and kisses the snow with her heart beat. Her heart beat inexplicably fast. The whole heart seems to jump out.


    After kissing for a while, Xue Yihan tries to suppress her inner desire and ends the kiss. Her fingers pierce through chaos baby''s head of green silk from time to time.


    Ming Wu Yan panted, his face flushed looking at him, thinking, she has a baby, snow easy cold, afraid to be a period of time.


    Thinking of this, she took the initiative to kiss him on the lips as a reward.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at chaos baby, smiles and pecks on her lips. "Chaos baby, even if she is pregnant, is in need..."


    Mingwuyan listen to snow easy cold said rogue words, ears are red, but, she still bold embrace his neck, the whole person sat on him, provocative way: "do you dare to come now..."


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "soon to the wild Haoyue, evening for husband again good wait on you."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Xue Yi Han for a while. Seeing that his face turns red suspiciously, he smiles with his mouth covered.


    After a while, the black spirit ship arrived at the wild moon. On the other side, the red devil also took Bai Jichen and Zi Jue back to the wild moon. The wild moon became lively.

 Chapter 1030

    Because Xue Yihan intentionally publicized the pregnancy of chaos baby, so he ordered the whole wild Haoyue to celebrate for three days.


    In these three days, manwang specially invited mingyuehuang, the leaders of Yutian college, and the leaders of Brahman, and publicized the people of the temples of the three worlds.


    Also because of this, bright fog Yan they just return to the second day of the wild bright moon, the wild bright moon already had someone to visit.


    Finally, Xue Yihan arranged all the guests in manyue City, and only Mingyue emperor was able to enter the wild Haoyue.


    Guests because of the red devil and blue soul, they a group of people greeting, bright fog Yan just slightly exposed a face, back to the wild Haoyue.


    Because there is only one day to stay in the wild Haoyue, mingwuyan took her father to visit the vast medicinal fields in the wild Haoyue. It has always been under the management of lvze. Each variety of her has been put into the Guling space.


    At lunch time, Mingwu Yan just ate with her father and Xue Yihan. After a casual chat, Mingyue emperor couldn''t eat anything, so he kept telling her: "Yan''er, you are not the same as before. You are going to be a mother, but you must take care of yourself."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry! I will take care of myself. So are you. Take care of yourself. If you miss me, just think about it and see if I can dream that my father misses me. "


    The moon emperor was amused by his daughter''s naughty tone.


    "Silly girl, dad is serious. Take care of yourself. Don''t let us worry. Sometimes when you are outside, we can''t help you, just watch you suffer..."


    Speaking of the back, the moon emperor''s eyes also have some moist.


    As a father, he can''t help his daughter at all. Now, what he is most thankful for is that Yan''er has married a good husband, and her husband loves her very much. That''s enough.


    When Yan''er''s children grow up, one more person will love her.


    Thinking of the future, he suddenly had a smile in his eyes.


    If qin''er is still here, how nice it would be.


    Seeing that her father was so sad, mingwuyan could not help comforting him: "Dad, if you have time in the future, you will come to the wild moon, and I will come back from time to time."


    Sitting next to him, Xue Yihan, who had not made much noise, said, "well. Chaos baby pregnant, you often come to see is also should, but also can let the wind court Yu they come over


    Chaos baby wants to stay in the temples of the three worlds. People from northern desert often come here. In fact, it''s more conducive to hiding chaos baby''s identity. Therefore, he chartered others to come here.


    "Well, I''ll come often." Mingyuehuang is also very happy, because he has a golden sun. At present, there is nothing more happy for him than this.


    "Yan''er, do you want your father to find a cook to follow you? If you have something you like, you can make it for you at any time." After thinking about it, the emperor of the moon began to worry that his daughter would not be taken care of outside.


    It is said that pregnant women have more taboos, and a cook will follow, so Yan''er will not be hungry.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m not going to starve her


    In the future, chaos baby''s three meals a day will be prepared and made by himself, and he is not fake in the hands of others.


    Ming Wu Yan sees snow easy cold this look to know, he this is already arranged, oneself don''t need to worry about nothing to eat completely.


    Mingyue emperor listened to manwang''s words, and then he laughed again. He was poor and worried.


    "Dad, I''m leaving in the evening. You can stay in the wild moon for two more days, and then let them send you back."


    "Well, don''t worry about Dad. Dad is very good and doesn''t need to be sent."


    The father and daughter chatted for a while, then Mingyue emperor got up and said, "I''ll go around, and I''ll go to manyue city for a while. You don''t have much time to get along with manwang. You have to leave at night. Make more preparations."


    The emperor of the moon gave up time to the man king. This son-in-law, he was both respectful and afraid at the beginning. Now he feels that Yan''er and he are totally destined by heaven, and there is no better match than them.


    After the moon emperor left, snow easy cold will be eating dim sum chaos baby into the arms.


    "After a while, I''ll change the time and space clothes for you. If you have something, you must feel back to the marriage space and tell me, you know?" Snow easy cold is also reluctant to chaos baby, but let her go, there is no way to do.


    Ming Wuyan sighed: "last time I went to Obsidian secret place, I forgot to get back the lost immortal book shenni."


    She already likes to chat and transmit information with Xianshu shenni and Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold smile to touch her head, "it doesn''t matter, no Fairy Book God mud, isn''t also can return to marriage space.". In a few days, I will reshape the array channel of the wild bright moon in the ancient spirit space, and you can come back at any time


    "Well." Bright fog Yan head a slant, lightly lean on the snow easy cold body.


    When will she be able to walk in the temples of the three realms as Princess man!


    Compared with the position of the main god of Yaoling hall, she preferred to be the woman who was easy to be cold and the hostess of the wild Haoyue."Take good care of yourself when I''m away!" Snow easy cold caresses her face lightly, in the eye a tenderness.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip, "you are the same as my father! They''re so worried about me. Don''t worry, I''m not a child. "


    Snow easy cold bowed head to kiss on her lips for a while, said with a smile: "well, all is the child''s mother."


    Bright mist Yan sweet smile, the child''s mother, this sounds good happy feeling.


    "Tired? Would you like to have a rest? "


    "Are you going to modify the time and space clothes? I''m going to see it, too. " Ming Wu Yan sat up straight.


    "You rest, I''ll be fine in a moment. You haven''t had a good rest these days. Good boy, get some sleep. " Snow easy cold bent over chaos baby picked up, back to the room.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the familiar big bed, with a smile, rolled on the bed, and directly closed his eyes and went to sleep with the quilt in his arms.


    Now that her stomach is not big enough, she can roll a few circles in her mood. In a few months, she will not be so comfortable.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby lovely appearance, can''t help but sit on the bed, will chaos baby over, a good kiss for a while, until the arms of the little woman Jiaochuan repeatedly, this just let her go.


    And bright fog Yan is sweet holding quilt to sleep, just after a while fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ming Wu Yan was awakened by the cold kiss of snow


    Looking at the magnified peerless face in front of him, Ming Wuyan raised his hand and touched it


    "Husband, sometimes I want to be a man too..."


    Snow easy cold raised a hand to pat on her small buttock, "wake up?"? If you become a man, what shall I do? "


    Bright fog Yan a listen, not from of cackle of laugh.


    "Mengxi has arrived. Shall we keep him for one night?"

 Chapter 1031

    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, yes! Keep him for a few days


    Snow easy cold couldn''t help laughing out a voice, "at most one night."


    The elder asked him to come in the evening, but didn''t he ask him to bring chaos baby back to the temple of the three worlds at the latest tomorrow.


    "One night, one night. I want to sleep for a while. You sleep with me." Bright mist Yan SA Jiao embraces the neck of snow easy cold.


    At the thought of leaving xueyihan immediately, she inexplicably wanted to stick to him.


    "Well. Then take a bath and sleep. " Then he took chaos baby into the bath in the inner room.


    Bright fog Yan also let snow easy cold take off his clothes, hold the water.


    The comfortable and warm water temperature makes her feel sober, but the snow easy cold face makes her heart beat even more.


    Mingming hasn''t left yet, but he has begun to believe him.


    Snow easy cold also did not do anything, is really in help her wash hair, take a bath, and then kiss her, but also a taste.


    Mingwu Yan has not seen Xue Yihan so forbear for a long time. She is moved, but also has some inexplicable emotions.


    She encircles Xue Yihan''s neck and takes the initiative to give her kiss


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby''s initiative, some can''t resist, involuntarily deepened the kiss.


    However, soon he stopped, some forbearance way: "chaos baby, you lure me, I can''t help want you."


    "I want you, too!" Bright fog Yan suddenly voice very low said a.


    Snow easy cold a listen, the whole heart like sweet arrow to shoot, he stiff body, big mouth gasping, looking at chaos baby''s eyes full of blazing light, finally, he just very restrained kiss her, and then put her on the bath.


    Although want chaos baby, but still after a while better.


    Chaos baby this time too tired, plus pregnant in the body, is unable to withstand his toss.


    Ming Wu Yan knew what he was worrying about, so he just sighed.


    In fact, as long as he''s a little lighter, it''s OK for him to live a couple''s life.


    But think again, snow easy cold every time intimate so crazy, or forget it!


    After taking a bath, mingwuyan relaxed herself and nestled in Xueyi''s cold arms. She felt very happy.


    Xue Yihan helped chaos baby dry and comb her hair, and then brought her several sets of clothes.


    Ming Wu Yan sat up straight, picked up a pile of clothes put on the bed, slightly absent-minded.


    The clothes on the bed are the same color of purple cloud shirt. The material is similar to that of master Ziyun, but it is softer and the style is softer.


    Bright fog Yan doubts way: "must be purple?"


    Xue Yihan put on his clothes to chaos baby and said: "purple cloud shirt is one of the characteristics of purple cloud God. As his disciple, purple cloud shirt is the most eye-catching. You can wear whatever you like in the future. "


    "Will my face change in it?" Bright mist Yan half kneels on the bed, put on clothes directly.


    This is a delicate purple cloud shirt. It''s very elegant, soft and comfortable to wear.


    The important thing is that the clothes are very loose, because it''s the abdomen.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby put on the new time and space Zhuyan clothes, smile.


    The clear fog Yan body shape jumps, want to jump out of bed, snow easy cold is timely embrace her waist.


    "Take it easy. Where are you going?"


    Ming Wu Yan patted his face and said with a smile, "go and look in the mirror!"


    Snow easy cold loosened her, smile at her to run to look at the mirror, oneself also followed afterward.


    When I see myself in the mirror, Mingwu''s face is full of incomprehensibility. This face is a copy of Xue Yihan''s, but because she is a woman, her charm is more feminine, and she is also a gorgeous beauty.


    "Wow, I''m so beautiful!"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly exaggerates of call.


    Snow easy cold is the tone and action of chaos baby to laugh.


    This girl''s way of praising people is really amusing.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly turned around and looked at Xue Yi Han curiously, "why use such a beautiful face?"


    Few people in the world have seen the true face of Xue Yihan, but this face has been made public. It''s really inexplicable!


    Xue Yihan stroked her face and said with a smile: "there are also our wild Haoyue people in the temples of the three realms. When we see you, someone will protect you secretly."


    How could he rest assured that she was alone in the temple of the three realms!


    The bright mist Yan touched the snow easy cold waist, said with a smile: "come, kiss yourself."


    Snow easy cold helpless patted her small buttocks, directly reached out to take off the clothes on her body.


    "Not at night! Come back in the evening. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "if you don''t come back to live? Do you come to see me in the temples of the three realms? "Snow easy cold picked eyebrow, suddenly close to her ear way: "I will remember, a day don''t come back, wait for you to have a child, I want to let you good compensation, meat compensation..."


    The bright mist Yan slanted his head and avoided the lips and kisses of the snow.


    It''s really


    After a while, they went to the marriage space to cook food. Of course, snow is easy to cook, and Ming Wuyan just watched.


    They had a close dinner, and then they went back to Haoyue palace and sat outside the main hall of Haoyue palace to see the stars.


    It was a rare peace between the two.


    Deep in the night, the red devil came and brought them some snacks and snacks. Ming Wuyan sat down and ate them.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. She eats a lot today. Although she eats a lot in the evening, she has a good appetite now.


    Red devil see Yan girl appetite, also can''t help laughing.


    "Girl Yan, when you get to the temple of the three realms, be careful." The red devil could not help but exhort.


    Although he knew that Manhan had made a lot of arrangements, he would be worried after Bai Jichen and zijue''s affairs.


    "Well. I''ll have a snack. By the way, are Bai Jichen and Zi Jue better? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that blue soul and Green Ze were not nearby.


    The red devil knew what she was looking at, and said with a smile, "they wanted to come here, for fear of disturbing you and being cold. They will come to see you off tomorrow morning."


    The red devil didn''t say it clearly. Blue soul and Green Ze were actually looking at Meng Xi, for fear that he would suddenly come here at night and take Yan girl away.


    In addition, they are also very curious about Mengxi. He can''t see with his eyes. Why does everything look like he has eyes? Even if he looks at people, he is exactly the same.


    "Be careful yourself." The bright mist Yan just finished saying, suddenly again rang out a matter.


    She immediately took out a magic mirror and a magic positioning comb and gave it to the red devil, "which one of you will go to the five square city recently? If Tiantian wakes up, give this to her for me. "

 Chapter 1032

    The Red Devils took it and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to her."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and sighed.


    The red devil took a look at her and said in a soft voice, "how did you think of giving her the magic mirror?"


    Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully, "the spirit of the wizard on the mirror has been cleared by me. Now it''s just an ordinary map mirror. With the positioning comb, Tian Tian can know where I am."


    If she had this thing in the morning, Tiantian would not risk going to Obsidian secret place to save her.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, comfort her.


    Red devil sat for a while and left. Xue Yihan took chaos baby back to her room to rest with her.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly enjoyed the peace and happiness of the night.


    From tomorrow, she will have a new task. She plans to collect the seal of each temple from tomorrow.


    With a heart of hope, Ming Wuyan had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, mingwuyan was called by xueyihan early in the morning. When she opened her eyes, it was still dark. She blinked and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Snow easy cold funny will chaos baby up, for her dress, this will wake her up.


    "It''s still early. Sleep a little longer."


    Snow easy cold looking at like a smart cat as lovely chaos baby, the heart is not soft, but, at this moment the sky is really not early.


    "Because he wanted to take you back to the three world temples, he ordered Leiyin temple to change today''s weather. Now there will be fog for five days in a row, and you can appear in the three world temples mysteriously. When the fog clears, it will be a gathering of immortals. "


    The clear fog Yan this just sobered up a few, Du shout a, "Ge old still really don''t feel troublesome!"


    "Well, it is." Snow easy cold self-sufficiency chaos baby comb hair, this just let her wash Laise to eat.


    Under the care of xueyihan, Mingwu Yan eats well and drinks well. Then she leaves Haoyue palace.


    At this time, Mengxi had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s time for us to go." Meng Xi said softly, but he didn''t care that he didn''t see Xiao Yan since he arrived at the wild moon yesterday. This morning, he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and nodded, "let''s go!"


    "Take care, girl Yan!" Bai Jichen waved to the girl in the mist.


    If it wasn''t for girl Yan, he would be a dead bone now.


    Zijue also said, "see you in a few days!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, see you in a few days. You have to cultivate and take good care of yourself. "


    "Don''t worry! Goodbye Zijue smile, no more words.


    Red devil and Xue Yihan just watched her leave, but they didn''t tell her anything.


    Blue soul and Huang Bin they also just waved to the Yan wench, anyway, saw again in a few days.


    When mingwuyan left the wild moon, he was the beast that robbed the temple, and this beast was the old man''s mount.


    In the fog, the beast quickly passed through the boundary of the three realms of the temple, and soon arrived at the temple.


    Along the way, Ming Wu Yan didn''t even return to her mind, and didn''t say a few words to Meng Xi.


    Until he jumped down and robbed the beast, Ming Wuyan sighed, "it''s so fast. I haven''t recovered. I''m here."


    Meng Xi jokingly said, "that''s because you''ve been distracted."


    He led Xiaoyan into the hall of God robbery. At this time, the elder was not there. There was a very tall and powerful old man with a fierce face sitting on the hall.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan and Mengxi come in, he immediately stands up, and his sharp eyes instantly lock on Mingwu Yan in a purple cloud shirt.


    "Are you the little girl selected by Ziyun?"


    The bright fog Yan looked at this person one eye, then nodded, "exactly!"


    "What''s your name?" The old man''s voice was like a bell. He asked again.


    The bright fog Yan slightly Leng for a while, the Ge old and snow easy cold didn''t say she is in the temple of the three realms what to call!


    "Lei Kun is God. Her name is Bei Yanxue. She is 17 years old. Her mother died when she was young. She and I were orphans when we were young." Meng Xi suddenly explained.


    Leikun, the main god of Leiyin temple, looked at Mengxi and said, "you stinky boy can make it up."


    At this time, the old man came out from one side and said to Lei Kun with a smile: "let''s make it public according to this explanation! Lei Kun, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Yes, old man!" The evil spirit on Lei Kun''s face retreated, and there was a trace of respect and kindness on his face.


    "You can take her to Leiyin hall. Tomorrow you can take her back to Yaoling hall." The old man ordered again.


    "Yes." The God of Lei Kun agreed again.


    "Girl, I''ll give you a divine robbery order. Don''t use it until you have to." With that, the elder Ge stretched out his hand and took out a purple and gold divine robbery order from the rear of the main hall and pushed it to Mingwu Yan.Mingwu Yan looked at the old man in surprise and said, "why do you want to send me God robbery order?"


    Lei Kun''s God coughed lightly. Although he lowered his voice, he still said in a loud voice: "I''ll take it for you. The main gods of Yaoling hall are familiar and privileged, and they will be accompanied by a God''s robbery order. Master Ziyun''s divine robbery order returned to the temple of divine robbery when he destroyed the spirit of the medical spirit. Now it''s returned to you. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan accepted it, and then looked at the old man, hoping that he would say something more.


    After thinking about it, the elder said, "gathering immortals is a day for me to practice in seclusion. I have to solve everything by myself. If I can''t make up my mind, I can ask Lei Kun to help me. Go down


    "Yes." The God of thunder Kun answered, and then waved to the bright fog Yan, motioned her to go.


    Ming Wu Yan made a courtesy to ge Lao and said politely, "Ge Lao, it seems that you are really a little old. It''s time to take some nourishing pills."


    Lei Kun was almost tripped by himself.


    How dare this girl preach to me? That''s a lot of guts.


    The old man in the attic said with a knowing smile, "in a few days, you can let Mengxi send some nourishing pills."


    This girl''s insight ability is really better than blue, almost better than the original Ziyun.


    Mengxi is also slightly surprised, because in the eyes of outsiders, Shifu is omnipotent and will never be old. Only Xiaoyan can say such words to Shifu.


    "Well. Goodbye The bright mist Yan should come down, and then turn around and leave the temple with Lei Kun.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that Leikun God would take her on a god beast ship or something. But Leikun God took her to walk away along one of the passageways leading to the three realms of the gods outside the temple.


    Moreover, this time, when she went to these passageways, she did not feel the obstruction, and her eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 1033

    "God Lei Kun, can you walk anywhere near here? Is there no obstacle? " The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Lei Kun looked back at her and said with a smile, "what? Do you feel a barrier? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "yes, except now, other channels are blocked!"


    "Well, wait for the meeting! There will be unexpected gains. " Lei Kun said with a thoughtful smile.


    "What''s the harvest? Will God tell me? " Ming Wuyan quickly walks to Lei Kun God, just like a lovely and sensible younger generation.


    Lei Kun God light cough a, "you this wench arrive is not afraid of me."


    In the whole temple of the three realms, no one dares to be so casual in front of him, let alone to be coquettish. Even none of his disciples dares to be so.


    However, I have to say that Ziyun is really cute and pretty. The elder should be satisfied with the little girl. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to come here, let alone take the girl to the meeting.


    Thinking of this, God Lei Kun said: "I am one of the most serious gods in the whole three realms temple. Few people are not afraid of me, little girl. When you arrive at the Leiyin Temple today, I will punish you to do something. If you have the ability to ask more than ten disciples of Leiyin temple to help you, tomorrow I will tell you a clever way to collect the seal."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a long time, and then looked at Lei Kun and sighed, "it seems that GE Lao really told you everything. He knew that I wanted to collect the seal."


    Leikun God nodded, "this is of course, I want to know the details of Ziyun apprentice, otherwise, how can I give Yaoling hall to a little girl who doesn''t pass on the Scriptures."


    The bright mist Yan lightly pursed the next mouth, arrive is no longer talk.


    In other words, she also felt that it was a little early for her to be the God of the temple at a young age. Let alone outsiders, even she was a little unconvinced.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to be a God at all. She would rather stay in the wild moon every day and watch Xue Yihan and her upcoming child.


    After a while, they have stepped into the territory of Leiyin hall, which is really different from what Ming Wuyan imagined.


    The Leiyin hall is very large, surrounded by many bell and drum shaped buildings. Here, the spirit of Lei is very strong, and the main hall is actually in a big drum.


    As soon as the God of Lei Kun appeared, the people who were moving outside the hall of Lei Yin immediately stopped their movements and became cautious in breathing.


    And the face of Lei Kun God himself is also incomparably solemn and solemn, which is totally different from that just now.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, but he didn''t talk much.


    The people around them watched the LORD God coming back with a beautiful little girl. Although they were curious, no one dared to ask. It was not until Ming Wuyan followed Lei Kun into the main hall that everyone moved again.


    "Who is that girl? How could the Lord himself have brought it back Someone is talking in a low voice.


    "Who knows, the identity should be very special! No one in the temple of the three realms has such treatment. "


    When people were chattering outside, God Lei Kun had already sat on the chair in the main hall.


    The bright fog Yan also impolitely sat down in the side, not a lady of beat next own leg.


    I don''t know why. Sitting in this chair, she felt like an electric current was flowing through her body and her legs were numb!


    Leikun God see this girl actually dare to sit in his chair, also can''t help laughing, ignorance, sometimes also need courage.


    "Little girl, get up! The Thor chair is not suitable for you to sit on. You can stand on the main hall in the future! "


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan blinked and said, "because this chair has been electrified?"


    Lei Kun was stunned for a moment, "have you only felt electrified? Don''t you feel the pain in the spirit? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no!"


    Lei Kun thought deeply for a while, and soon he understood, "I almost forgot that you girl even experienced robbing Tian Lei. Then sit down! "


    Mingwuyan reached out and knocked on the chair with her fingers. She said curiously, "what material is this chair made of? It can absorb the power of lightning. "


    "Ten thousand years old Tianlei wood. By the way, the first thing I want you to do today is to go to the back mountain forest of Leiyin hall and cut down ten Tianlei trees. You can''t do it yourself. Go down


    Thunder Kun God orders a, ignore her.


    Ming Wu Yan was depressed, "God, is that it? No tools? Do you have a size limit? I don''t want to chop it casually. Are you not satisfied with it? Do you want to chop it again? "


    Ming Wu Yan never likes to do useless work, so he can''t help asking more.


    Leikun God but because of her question and smile, this shows that this girl is still a smart, know to ask, not that will only listen to orders, silly things.


    It''s just what a God needs to do to adapt and think about it."Today''s Tianlei wood is used to make lightning tripod. You can do it! I can''t go to bed until I finish my task today. Remember, you can''t do it yourself. " Thunder Kun God again told a, and then blinked disappeared in the hall above.


    Ming Wuyan was depressed for a while, and then he observed the Leiyin hall for a circle. He didn''t find anything useful, so he left the Leiyin hall.


    Walking out of the Leiyin hall, she found that there were many people outside. She immediately raised her smile.


    It''s said that if she doesn''t smile, she doesn''t believe that she can''t find help.


    "Excuse me, can you do me a favor?" Ming Wu Yan directly said his request with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan said, "my name is beiyanxue, an old friend of the LORD God. Would any of you like to help me? "


    People around looked at her, and immediately someone said, "what are you going to do? We will help you as long as we can


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the LORD God said to make lightning tripod, let me find some people to cut down ten Tianlei trees, you..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s words haven''t finished, the people all around her look puzzled at her, the face is full of don''t believe, have timid, have run.


    "Miss Beiyan, we can''t help you. Tianlei wood is forbidden in Leiyin hall. No one can cut it down without the permission and instruction of the LORD God. " One of the disciples ran away.


    As soon as this man ran away, others ran away. After a while, there was no one outside the hall.


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed. Do you want to do this?


    She walked forward a little, thinking, to find someone to attack alone, one person is willing to help, naturally, there are other people willing to help.


    It''s just that wherever she goes, people see her either turn around or close the door.

 Chapter 1034

    Is she so unpopular? Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    After thinking about it, she just wandered around the Leiyin hall. She didn''t believe that the whole Leiyin hall would be hidden because of her arrival.


    Sure enough, after a while, she saw three people coming back to Leiyin hall from outside. They had never seen Mingwu Yan, so they were surprised to see her.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " A young Junlang looks at Mingwu Yan with a curious look on his face.


    There are many men and few women in the Leiyin hall. This little girl is not a member of the Leiyin hall.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the three people, except one looks younger, the other two look more calm, there is no expression on his face, to some Lei Kun God feeling.


    Thinking of this, she introduced herself, "my name is beiyanxue. I''m a disciple of Leikun''s old friend. The LORD God asked me to live in Leiyin hall for a while. I don''t know the way."


    Three people looked at the woman in front of them for a while, one of them was calm and handsome, and said thoughtfully, "did you come back from the master?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Today just arrived, the LORD God wanted to take me around, but I saw that he was a little tired, let him rest, want to find a Leiyin Temple disciple to take me familiar with the environment, but I don''t know why, can''t find anyone


    Clear fog Yan''s tone said to grievance.


    The younger disciple of Leiyin Temple immediately said, "just go around. I''ll take you there."


    Behind him another man who didn''t make a sound said with a taut face: "Ray Ke, did you take people around


    The young man named Lei Ke immediately retorted: "Third Elder martial brother, don''t be so serious. The master allowed her to appear in Lei Yin hall, isn''t that right? What''s more, she''s not from the master. What''s the point of looking around? "


    The man who was called third elder martial brother turned away uneasily.


    This Leike went to another more calm and handsome man and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, can I take her to have a look?"


    The elder martial brother nodded, "go!"


    Ming Wuyan smiles at Lei Ke and thinks that the boy has a sense of justice.


    "You come with me." Lei Ke blinked at Ming Wu Yan and led him along a path to the outside of Lei Yin hall.


    After walking far away, Reke looked at the beautiful woman again. She seemed very young, much younger than herself.


    "Are you really a disciple of my master friend? Which friend? " He had the impression that Shifu had few friends at all.


    Moreover, Shifu doesn''t come out of Leiyin hall.


    Now how to go out and bring a little girl back.


    If he wants to show people around enthusiastically, he is more curious.


    Ming Wu Yan stood still and looked at him with a smile, "will you keep secret? If you keep it secret and promise to trust me, I''ll tell you. "


    Leike nodded without thinking. "Of course, I''m the most trustworthy of our martial brothers. Go ahead, I promise to keep it secret!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the lively Lei Ke in front of him. He suddenly bent down, squatted down, and wrote three words in the ground with his spiritual power, "Yao Ling Dian!"


    Reco looked at these three words, his eyes widened in amazement, his face looked at her incredulously, his mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It took him a long time to find his voice Is that true? "


    The main god of Yaoling hall is the God of purple spirit. He is really the best friend of Shifu


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "absolutely no empty words. Otherwise, why do you think God Lei Kun will take me back to Lei Yin Temple? "


    "That, that..." After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "well, I''ll take you around."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Leike to walk slowly around.


    Leike also introduced the whole Leiyin hall to her one by one


    "By the way, why don''t you dare to cut down Tianlei wood? Are you scared? " The clear fog Yan shape seemed to ask unintentionally.


    Lei Ke was stunned, "because there is no master''s instruction to cut down is subject to God''s punishment, Tianlei wood is God robbed forbidden wood, naturally it can''t be cut down at will."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded clearly. No wonder those disciples of Leiyin temple were so afraid to avoid her.


    Is Lei Kun God deliberately not telling her this? Do you want to increase the difficulty of her test?


    Hesitated for a moment, she whispered: "this felling of Tianlei wood has the Lord''s word, isn''t it OK? Leikun God asked me to find someone to cut down ten Tianlei wood, but everyone didn''t dare to help me."


    Leike was stunned again. "Master asked you to find someone to cut down tianleimu? Or ten? It''s impossible


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "why not?"Leike took a serious look at her and saw that her eyes were firm and serious. It didn''t seem to be deceiving at all. Then he said: "Tianlei wood is usually used to make Tianlei magic weapon to avoid God''s robbery. Not to mention one, usually it''s just to cut down one tree. Maybe it will take hundreds of years. The whole Leiyin hall has never cut down ten trees at the same time."


    With that, he said curiously: "my master really asked you to find someone to cut down ten?"


    Master, what are you doing!


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said, "what your master means is that I''m going to ask someone to cut down ten pieces of Tianlei wood to make lightning tripod, but I can''t do it myself, so I can only ask you for help. Would you like to help me? Are you afraid of punishment? "


    Reco puzzled for a moment, finally looked at her again, then nodded, "yes, I can help you. However, it takes at least ten people to cut down a Tianlei tree and do all kinds of checks to cut it down safely. I''m afraid it''s hard to talk about other people. "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes: "can you help me call someone over? I have a way to get them to help me. "


    "Seriously?" It''s obvious that reco doesn''t believe it.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. His credibility in the thunder hall is really zero. There is a crisis of trust everywhere.


    God Lei Kun, is this to let her have the ability to deal with his disciples and let people believe her?


    In other words, the trust between people is not so easy to establish. She does not think that these people will unconditionally trust themselves, but it is possible to achieve one thing for the common purpose.


    Ray Ke saw her speechless, thought that this girl might really have a way, so he nodded and went to call someone.


    Ming Wuyan said to the back of Lei Ke from a distance, "take them directly to Tianlei tree in the back mountain. I''ll wait for you there."


    Even if it''s just to get what Lei Kun said, the way to collect the seals from the temples of the three realms, she must ask these people to help her.

 Chapter 1035

    Leike soon called his senior brother and third senior brother to Houshan. When other people in Leiyin hall saw that several senior brothers had gone to Houshan, they followed them curiously.


    For a moment, the whole back mountain became lively.


    However, as soon as we saw the woman standing in front of us, we were all quiet for a moment.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stagnant, Lei Ke said to his elder master, "elder martial brother, you must help me later."


    Lei Su looks at the girl in front of him wearing a purple cloud shirt. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. Just now, he also heard other younger martial brothers say that the girl said that she wanted to cut down Tianlei wood?


    Seeing many people coming, mingwuyan said with a smile: "the LORD God has given me a task, and now I want to see if your disciples of Leiyin temple are united. Maybe you will worry that cutting down Tianlei wood will be punished by God. However, I can also tell you that this is permitted by the Lord God. Even if you cut it, you will not be punished. Otherwise, I can tell you Guarantee... "


    Before her words were finished, the hostage asked, "what do you promise us?"


    It''s just a little girl. There''s nothing convincing about that.


    "If you don''t want to take risks for no reason, how about equivalent exchange? You can make a request. If I do it, you can help me cut down Tianlei wood, OK? Those who are willing to believe me will stand by my side and I promise you will not regret it. "


    When he said this, Ming Wuyan''s eyes were bright, full of confidence and sincerity.


    "I believe in you!" he said with a smile


    If the master doesn''t allow this girl to cut down Tianlei wood, I''m afraid she can''t even enter the back mountain.


    "Thank you Ming Wu''s smile made a better impression on him.


    Others see that Leike is so enthusiastic and confident to the girl named beiyanxue, and they have some hesitation for a moment.


    Although Leike is younger in their Leiyin hall, he is a younger martial brother, but he is smart and deeply liked by his master. The people he believes in should be trustworthy, right?


    However, it''s not common to cut down Tianlei wood. If they are punished by God, aren''t they


    Just as everyone hesitated, Lei Su stepped forward and said, "you look like an ordinary woman. You have no divine power, but you can go in and out of the temples of the three realms. Where is your Divine star?"


    He has been observing the little girl for a long time. Although she has some spiritual power, she has no divine power. In other words, the divine power is too weak to be ignored.


    The master of such a person actually asked her to cut down Tianlei wood. Why?


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and raises his hand. With a little finger, an invisible purple God''s power imprisons Lei Su''s power


    Her action is too fast and invisible. It still happens in this state. Even Lei Su is unprepared. When he finds that his divine power is frozen, he stares in amazement.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, and immediately lifted the purple God''s imprisonment and said with a smile: "the divine position is naturally no lower than you."


    When others whisper, only Lei Su is silent and shocked.


    He believed it!


    It''s not to be underestimated that a young girl can attack herself unconsciously, even though she has her own carelessness.


    When Lei Ke saw that his elder martial brother didn''t reply, he also looked at the little girl curiously. Is her divine position higher than his elder martial brother?


    No! My elder martial brother can almost be listed as the God.


    "Would you like to join us?" Ming Wu Yan smiles to Lei su. If she can have one more friend, she naturally doesn''t want to have one more enemy.


    Lei Su nodded, "OK."


    "You You are not the God of any temple, are you Some people are not sure about the Tao.


    The reason for the uncertainty is that the girl in front of her is too young, even younger than their younger martial brother.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan light should a, really also didn''t have too many explanations.


    "No? Is that God? " Reco let out a cry of surprise.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and recalled the arrangement of deities she saw in the time and space galaxy. Her own deity was very high, far higher than the ordinary God, so the elder would let her be the LORD God!


    However, she didn''t take a close look at the sudden disaster.


    "It''s true. You''ll understand later. You also cool quickly, trust me to help, I North Yan snow will write down your good, have a request to ask. Those who don''t want to help and don''t ask can leave Ming Wu Yan said very seriously.


    The onlookers saw that the elder martial brother had come to help, so several of them didn''t ask and went to Mingwu Yan directly.


    However, because the number of people was not enough, Ming Wuyan had to look at the group of hesitant people again and said coldly, "God Lei Kun has always been resolute and will never procrastinate. I think the disciples he likes should have the same personality, just like Lei Ke. Let''s have a good time. "As soon as Lei Ke was praised, he immediately said with a smile, "snow girl, you really have a good eye. My master usually hurts me."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing when he hears the sudden change of Lei Ke''s name.


    At this time, Lei Yuan, the more serious Third Elder martial brother Ming Wuyan had met before, suddenly said, "you must have the master''s instructions, otherwise, we can''t help you. Moreover, you should have the ability to prove that the master has given this order. "


    Mingwuyan thought about it, then took out the seal from the old lady who had robbed the garden before and said, "can this prove it? The God of Lei Kun can even give me the seal of Lei Yin Temple. Isn''t that trust? How can I lie to you? "


    When Lei Yuan saw the seal, his face was unbelievable, because what the girl took out was not an ordinary seal. The axis of the seal was the scroll of the God of thunder. Generally, those who had this seal were almost equal to seeing the Lord himself.


    At this time Ming Wu Yan is not very clear about these, only know that this God printed a lot of use.


    Lei Su was also very surprised. How could master shenjuan give it to an outsider? Who is this little girl?


    God? But it seems that there is no such a young god in the temple of the three realms!


    "I''ll help you!" He went up, and several others immediately followed Lei Yuan, and ten of them soon gathered together.


    The bright mist Yan smile slightly, in the heart also relaxed a breath.


    "There are many kinds of Tianlei wood. Which one should we cut down?" Reco asked, turning his head.


    Ming Wu Yan did not think of the way: "can make lightning tripod on the line, unlimited size, which is appropriate, test your eyesight."


    "Well, I think this one here is good. It will make a good lightning tripod..."


    Just as we were selecting tianleimu, God Lei Kun suddenly appeared in the forest, and everyone knelt down in fea

 Chapter 1036

    "Master..."


    When they saw their master coming, they trembled with fear that he would be punished.


    Only Ming Wuyan stood there quietly, looking at the solemn and frightening Lei Kun God.


    Is this the aura of the LORD God?


    Is this what God Lei Kun wants himself to learn?


    Lei Kun God looked at his disciples, did not let them up, but looked at the little girl who was not scared by his aura.


    "Yes, you are so smart that you can really persuade them to help you."


    Thunder Kun god suddenly praised a, kneeling on the ground of Leiyin hall disciples immediately confused.


    Master really let this little girl to cut down Tianlei wood?


    Mingwu Yan embarrassed way: "that you teach well, they all have a sense of justice, willing to help me."


    Her casual words not only praised the God of Lei Kun, but also said good things for the kneeling disciple. For a moment, the kneeling people had more good feelings for Ming Wu Yan.


    Lei Kun nodded, with a smile on his serious face. "Sure enough, it''s a girl with a sweet mouth. You don''t have to cut Lei Mu that day. Treat you this little girl well in the evening. Lei Su, go and prepare first. "


    Lei Su immediately got up and said respectfully, "yes, master."


    "Go down! Girl, you stay, I want to test you, how do you want to distinguish these days thunder wood Leikun God left Mingwu Yan alone.


    Others left quickly, although they were also curious about the identity of the little girl named beiyanxue.


    Why did they think the master was laughing just now!


    It''s just, is that possible? When will master laugh! None of them has ever met.


    After everyone was far away from the back mountain, Lei Su was a little slow and waited for Lei Ke for a while.


    Seeing the elder martial brother waiting for him, Lei Ke immediately said with a smile, "elder martial brother, is there anything to do? I''ll help you


    Lei Su looked at him and said in a low voice, "do you know who she is?"


    Leike coughed lightly and said: "elder martial brother, the master said that we should treat Beiyan girl well in the evening. Do we have good wine to drink?"


    Lei Su frowned, "do you really know?"


    "Lei Ke ha ha twice," elder martial brother, I promised her not to say. "


    Lei Su Wei Leng, promise that little girl don''t say her identity? It seems that the girl''s identity is really special.


    However, judging from the master''s action just now, the so-called felling of Tianlei wood is only a test for the little girl.


    However, it can also be said that Shifu''s doing so is also a test for these disciples.


    Master said that he would treat the little girl well in the evening, which means that maybe master will announce the real identity of the little girl to them tonight!


    Thinking of this, he immediately went down to prepare.


    Then on this side of the mountain, Leikun God pointed to tianleimu in the forest and said, "girl, you should try to wave your hand here."


    The bright mist Yan nods, also didn''t ask much, directly toward a sky thunder wood to wave a palm.


    I saw a purple lightning Chi pull a, and then disappeared without a trace, followed by, she waved out of the spiritual power is all attracted by Tianlei wood.


    Leikun God carefully looked at the situation of the Tianlei tree, and said thoughtfully: "it seems that there is thunder divine power in your body, but it hasn''t been practiced, and it''s not used for you. Why? Have you ever practiced the immortal Dharma of Lei family? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "no, the thunder power in my body is probably left when I was robbed."


    God Lei Kun suddenly realized, "this is what happened. There are so many immortals in the hall of the gods of the three realms. In fact, there are not many women who can control the power of thunder and lightning. Since you have the Huigen and ability, it''s better to practice the divine determination method of our Leiyin hall!"


    Mingwu Yan was a little surprised. Although she didn''t know about the temples of the three realms, she also understood that the gods of these temples would never leak out, let alone impart them to outsiders.


    Seeing that the girl was distracted, the God of Lei Kun said, "the thunder on you is not refined. It''s dangerous for you. It''s dangerous when you produce."


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "still have this kind of thing?"


    Lei Kun nodded, "that''s why I hardly accept female disciples in Lei Yin hall. But I see that your thunder power is purple thunder and purple lightning. If you practice well, you can avoid risks. If you can give birth to a baby boy, I''m afraid you can inherit your thunder power. If it''s a baby girl, she may be more ill and need to be careful. "


    He and Ziyun are close friends. Ziyun''s apprentice is also his apprentice, and this girl''s child is also his apprentice, so he naturally hopes that the child can be safe.


    Besides, he also promised to protect the girl and her baby.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are bent up with a smile, "it''s really a baby boy!"


    Lei Kun was stunned, "really?"Bright mist Yan nods, "should not be wrong!"


    Lei Kun God''s face immediately appeared a smile, said with a smile: "that''s good, then you have to give me a good practice tomorrow, I will teach you myself."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but he didn''t destroy Lei Kun''s good interest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the main hall of Leiyin hall is very busy. Leikun sits on the throne and introduces mingwuyan to you.


    "Listen, this girl is called beiyanxue. She is a disciple of zilingshangshen, a close friend of her teacher. She is also the new God of Yaoling temple. When you see her in the future, she wants to call beiyanshangshen. If she has any orders, I will try my best to help you in Leiyin Temple..."


    The words of God Lei Kun made all the disciples in the hall silly. Even Lei Su, the first disciple of God Lei Kun, couldn''t react.


    This little girl is actually a disciple of the purple spirit God, or the new main god of the Yaoling hall. This


    "My God! What a young Lord There was a cry of surprise.


    Thunder Su light cough a, difficult arrive this wench can imprison own divine power casually, originally all was Lord God.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to everyone and didn''t speak.


    Although she is a little confused now, this is the first time that she realizes that she is the main god of the temple of the three realms and the hall of medicine.


    "You can also ask her if you have any questions. Lei Su arranged the residence of the God of northern Yan in Tianyin hall." The God of thunder Kun told again.


    "Yes, master." Lei Su answers quickly.


    Tianyin hall is only near Shifu''s residence. It seems that Shifu really attaches great importance to Beiyan God.


    Leikun God sat for a while at the banquet and left. He completely gave his disciples to Mingwu Yan.


    On the one hand, he wants the girl to get acquainted with the people in Leiyin hall. On the other hand, he hopes that she can get the trust of Leiyin hall in her own way


    In addition, he also wanted to see which of his disciples was the most insightful and the most intelligent.


    As soon as Lei Kun left, Lei Ke immediately sat down next to Ming Wu Yan and looked at her with a smile. Everyone around him was sweating for him.

 Chapter 1037

    "How old are you With a curious look on his face, he looked at the little girl who was smaller than himself, but was already in the position of the LORD God.


    "The age of a woman is a secret," she said with a smile


    "Are you also a top alchemist?" Reco asked the questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Ziling God is the main god of Yaoling hall. His apprentice is also the main god of Yaoling hall. It''s no wonder that natural alchemy and medicine are made.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "it''s natural. I''m sure it''s not bad if it''s better than blue."


    Since she is the LORD God, she also needs to show her ability. However, she seems to have a lot to do recently.


    For example, if she wants to appear as the LORD God of Yaoling temple, her alchemy furnace will have to be changed. Otherwise, the Holy Grail of Fengyue and the jade jade tripod can sell her identity.


    "After that, blessed are the people in the temples of the Three Kingdoms." Reco looked very happy.


    Ming Wu Yan said casually: "people in the temples of the three realms are not like ordinary people. They are easy to get sick and hurt. The possibility of medication is very low. You don''t want this kind of blessing."


    She made everyone laugh with such a soft word.


    Although what she said is reasonable, it''s not only when you are sick and injured that you need elixir. We all want elixir for beauty, spirit, spirit and spirit.


    In addition, if there is a pill that can promote your spiritual power and divine power, it''s something you''ve all tried to get.


    As a result, many of them are just immortals, and they are not listed as gods. Some of them have gods, but they have not experienced divine disasters. Therefore, a good Alchemist is highly respected in the temples of the three realms.


    "Is Beiyan Shangshen going to attend the gathering of immortals?" Lei Su suddenly asked.


    Master, I''m afraid it''s because of the gathering of immortals in a few days!


    Yaoling hall has been empty for a long time, so long that people have selectively forgotten it as a forbidden area.


    Now that the God of Beiyan appears, I''m afraid the whole temple of the three realms will not be peaceful.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Lei Su and thought he was very smart, so he nodded with a smile, "yes, I will go with the people of Lei Yin hall."


    "It''s very kind of you. Do you know that this gathering of immortals was held in Babaoshan, the temple of the Three Kingdoms, which is close to Yaoling hall. I''m afraid it will be lively." Reco said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan is a bit absent-minded because of his words. Is the place where the meeting is located closer to Yaoling hall?


    "Beiyan God, if you need anything in the future, just tell us..." Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    Ming Wu Yan was listening to them, laughing from time to time.


    She has a beautiful voice and a friendly attitude. Therefore, people in Leiyin temple like her very much. In addition, she was ordered by her master. Everyone admired and envied the beautiful God of this age.


    Ming Wuyan also wanted to have a good relationship with the people in Leiyin temple and listen to them talk more about the three realms temple, so he accompanied them to chat a lot for a long time


    It''s late at night when the banquet is over. Mingwuyan doesn''t go back to the place Leikun God arranged for her, but goes directly to find Leikun God.


    As soon as she arrived at the living hall of Lei Kun God, she saw the door open. Lei Kun God was sitting there playing chess alone.


    He saw the bright fog Yan come, not much accident, but waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan directly sat in the past and said curiously, "do you like playing chess alone?"


    Lei Kun said with a smile: "there are several people who like to play chess by themselves. Isn''t there no one to accompany me?"


    "I''ll accompany you to the next set." As soon as Mingwu Yan finished, he reached out and restored half of Lei Kun''s chess, and put a piece in front of everyone.


    Lei Kun shakes his head. The girl is so bold, but because she is so free, he thinks she is more lovely.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak first, so he played chess first, which was an active attack.


    Lei Kun thought for a moment, and then he had a son.


    When the second chess piece of Ming Wu Yan was finished, Lei Kun''s eyes lit up. The girl didn''t just drop it casually. She really had two talents.


    "Lord God, don''t you mean to tell me how to collect the seal more conveniently?"


    Lei Kun God looked at her one eye, the heart way, this wench really is to sink not to live the spirit!


    He played the third chess piece again, and then said: "gathering immortals meeting, when the gods know that you are the main god of Yaoling hall, anyone who wants to make friends with you will take the initiative to send you the seal of God. So, you need to shine at the gathering of immortals In this way, your seal can be collected for many times


    Bright fog Yan a Zheng, originally is such.


    After thinking about it, she asked again with an open mind, "how can I shine at the gathering of immortals?"Lei Kun thought about it for a while and then said, "you can''t play chess today. Go back and have a good rest. Come to me tomorrow morning and learn my lesson well. The day before the gathering, I''ll take you back to Yaoling hall. You can see if your master has left anything to help you."


    "Good." Now that Ming Wu Yan has the direction to work hard, he won''t play chess with Lei Kun.


    Back at the residence, Ming Wuyan closes the door and returns to the marriage space.


    After a while, snow easy cold also came back, see chaos baby sitting at the bedside thinking about the problem, will hold her in his arms.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan moved his finger and moved the Holy Grail to himself. "I''m thinking, how can I change my holy grail! So that when I use it in the temples of the three realms, I won''t let people see the clue. "


    Ming Wu Yan quickly understood the meaning of chaos baby and said, "when your divine power attribute changes, the appearance of the Holy Grail of the wind and moon will naturally be affected by your consciousness to change its shape and attribute freely."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, the words that master Ziyun once said to him flashed in his mind.


    He said that the ultimate cultivation of her Xianyin decision can change her divine power attribute


    So, should she specialize in the cultivation of xianyinjue!


    But God Lei Kun said that he would teach himself to practice the immortal Dharma of Lei Department from tomorrow. How could she have so much time!


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, "Qingyin can''t be used at will in the temples of the three realms. However, you can use the purple God''s power of the God on the purple cloud. If you are alchemy, you can also use only the divine power to alchemy, which is better than the five elements'' power you usually use. As for the spirit power attribute, let''s take Lei Department as an example! God will teach you


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, the whole person was suddenly enlightened. He hugged xueyihan fiercely and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Husband, you are so smart!"

 Chapter 1038

    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, a big hand, directly took off the chaos baby''s clothes, which deepened the kiss.


    Two people sweet honey for a while, snow easy cold this just looking at chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, take off your clothes when you come back later."


    The bright fog Yan eye takes misty of looking at him, "which has a person to come back to untie clothes of."


    Snow easy cold is a serious way: "back to our space, of course, just do yourself, right?"


    Ming Wu Yan knows what he means, but sometimes she just comes back for a while, changing clothes is also very troublesome.


    Snow easy cold seems to know her, her careful thinking, also did not break.


    "Take a bath! Rest early tonight. " Xue Yihan gives her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan sweet smile, there is snow easy cold in good!


    Marriage pool water is very relaxing, bright mist Yan soon comfortable lying on the edge of the pool, closed eyes in the rest.


    Xue Yihan holds all chaos baby''s clothes in his hand and directly applies a special array on them


    After that, he went to the marriage pool and took a bath with chaos baby.


    Although he also wanted to do something, he saw that chaos baby seemed to be falling asleep. At last, he carefully carried her back to the bed, dried her body and let her sleep at ease.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan woke up early, only to open his eyes, he smelled the smell of food.


    She looked up and saw that Xue Yihan was busy in the kitchen. A happy smile immediately appeared on her face.


    After washing, she holds her chin and looks at Xue Yihan, her smile is more and more sweet.


    Her man is really handsome and warm, really perfect man!


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby has been with that kind of worship and sweet expression looking at himself, the bottom of my heart is also a warm.


    The girl just looked at him, but he felt deeply attracted. He wanted to hold her in his arms and spoil her.


    Will eat out, snow easy cold directly put the idea into reality, will chaos baby into his arms, mercilessly kiss enough, this just let her eat breakfast.


    Ming Wuyan sipped her red and swollen lips and ate breakfast. She felt a little depressed at the bottom of her heart, because Xue Yihan aroused her interest, but she didn''t continue.


    Although she is embarrassed to admit it, she is actually Actually


    In fact, she wanted to make a step further. This feeling was particularly obvious these two days, and she was embarrassed to mention it.


    After dinner, she left the marriage space and went to the God of Lei Kun.


    When Leikun saw her coming, he immediately took her to a secret room, took the cultivation shenjue from Leiyin hall, and explained it to her in detail


    Ming Wu Yan has been listening all day


    In the evening, God Lei Kun said, "from tomorrow, you only need to practice for one hour every day. First, take your time and lay a good foundation. Ask me if you don''t understand. Proper practice of thunder will strengthen the constitution of your fetus. You can arrange the rest of the time yourself. "


    "Well. I got it! How about playing chess with you when I don''t practice? " Ming Wu Yan asked with a smile.


    In fact, listening to Lei Kun explain some cultivation knowledge can make her practice more effective. So, she decided to come to chat with Lei Kun and play chess in the next few days.


    Lei Kun God rare smile, "want to come to it!"


    This girl is an individual. She knows to attack people first.


    Ziyun really chose a good apprentice!


    As soon as she left the secret room of cultivation, mingwuyan immediately went back to her residence. Just when she was planning to return to the marriage space, there was a knock outside her room.


    Ming Wuyan opens the door in doubt, and sees Lei Ke standing outside with a box in his arms. Behind him are Lei Yuan, the Third Elder martial brother of Lei Yin hall, and a woman he doesn''t know.


    The three saluted as soon as they saw her coming out.


    Leike was more active and said immediately, "we have something to do with you."


    The bright mist Yan walked out of the room and looked at three people, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Leike pointed to the box in her hand and said: "my ninth elder martial sister went to the auction city in DORO city a few days ago and took a Amethyst fruit. When she came back, the Amethyst fruit turned green. I want to ask you to have a look. Is it fake?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the black lotus pattern woman with her head down. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she went to the stone table in the courtyard and said in a soft voice, "open it and have a look."


    Reco was so fast that he immediately took the box over and opened the lid.


    When the lid was opened, a green awn flashed by. Mingwuyan immediately flicked his fingers. A purple magic force immediately applied a closed array around the box, and with a little spirit of medicine, he immediately cleared the green awn.


    Leiyuan a Leng, "North Yan God, you this is?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, stood up and looked into the box, then immediately condensed a black flame and burned the box.Now three people are silly eyes, that nine elder martial sister Yao is a face distressed, "I spent a lot of purple Thunder Stone to change back."


    Ming Wu Yan''s cold face didn''t finish. Her fingers moved. The three purple lights fell on the three people''s pulse. A moment later, she frowned.


    Lei Yuan looks at the magical and strange action on the North Yan, can''t help asking: "is there something wrong with this thing?"


    If he didn''t feel wrong just now, is Beiyan Shangshen feeling for the three of them?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that thing is indeed Amethyst fruit, but it is polluted by the pestilence spirit. This is a serious matter. Follow me to find God Lei Kun. "


    After experiencing a disaster in Xianjia medicine garden, she was very familiar with the smell of pestilence spirit.


    I thought that the plague spirit had ended long ago. Why did the temples of the three realms appear again? Moreover, this time, the plague spirit seems to have changed.


    Leike and the three of them were also silly when they heard that the God of northern Yan mentioned the spirit of pestilence.


    "Well, are we infected, too?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the three people and said faintly: "only you, the ninth elder martial sister, are infected. It must be the reason why she has been in contact with this box for a long time. How many times has this box been opened? "


    Yao Li''s eyes widened in amazement. After a long time, he said, "I opened it twice. When I just came back, I let some elder martial brothers have a look at it. Then it was just now. This How could this... "


    How can a good thing be infected with pestilence? She didn''t feel uncomfortable either!


    Is what Beiyan God said true?


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say much, so he went to find Lei Kun.


    Leikun God was meditating. When he saw them coming, he was surprised. When he heard mingwuyan''s words, his face became gloomy. "Girl, are you sure it''s the breath of pestilence spirit?"

 Chapter 1039

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m sure!"


    Leikun God was silent for a while, and said thoughtfully: "girl, do you have a way to get rid of the pestilence spirit poison for Yao Li?"


    "I need some herbs, but because there are so many things happened recently, I basically don''t have any suitable herbs to use," Ming Wuyan said in a low voice


    Leikun God naturally knows what happened to this girl a while ago, he thought about it and said: "girl, you come with me, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Good." Mingwuyan didn''t want the pestilence to poison the people around her. She saw and remembered the tragedy of Xianjia medicine garden.


    All the time, she thought that Huan Lang had done all the work in Xianjia pharmacy. Now she thought that either he had an accomplice or someone else had the idea of Wenling mountain.


    Moreover, at the beginning, the leaders and elders of the great immortal sects of the Sanskrit sect almost died. Maybe there are other secrets.


    "Lei Su, keep an eye on Leiyin hall. The whole hall is under martial law. Yao Li, don''t run around and wait for us to come back." The God of thunder Kun exhorted.


    "Yes, master." Several people with one voice should way, and then looked at the master with North Yan God left Leiyin hall.


    After mingwuyan and them left, Leike looked at her ninth elder martial sister seriously, "isn''t there anything uncomfortable?"


    Yao nodded, "there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Although she didn''t want to doubt Beiyan God, she still couldn''t believe it.


    It has never left its own hands since it was taken from the auction hall. It''s a bit unreasonable to say that it has the smell of pestilence!


    Lei Yuan thought about it and said to Yao: "you should try to use your own spiritual power, but you don''t feel well!"


    Yao nodded, lifted his palm up, and began to gather his spiritual power. To everyone''s surprise, Yao''s thunder was full of green light, just like the green light in the box.


    "No, we have to defend the border!" Next to him, Lei Su immediately set up a border around him, and smashed the green pestilence spirit with Lei''s divine power.


    However, the spirit of pestilence was not destroyed. To his great surprise, he quickly used his own lightning fire to destroy the scattered spirit of pestilence.


    Lei Su said solemnly: "we can''t go out any more. We''ll wait for the master and Beiyan God to come back here."


    Reco nodded, for they were not sure whether they had absorbed the spirit of pestilence.


    Yao''s face was pale now. She felt that her body had become the carrier of the spirit of pestilence.


    If Beiyan God can''t save her, she will be destroyed by the three realms.


    Her body shuddered at the thought.


    When Leike saw that his ninth elder martial sister was scared to play all over, he comforted: "don''t worry, Beiyan God is the main god of Yaoling hall. She must have the ability to save you."


    At this time, Lei Su also nodded, "she just found out, but she didn''t make a sound. She directly brought you to the master. It shows that the God of northern Yan knows the seriousness of the matter, and there must be a way. We''ll just wait here. "


    "Well." Yao now put all his hopes on Beiyan God, whom he had just met.


    The God is beautiful and old. When she saw her just now, she doubted that she was the God and the LORD God. But now, she really hopes that the God of Beiyan is as powerful as the God of purple spirit, so she can be saved.


    On the other side, Mingwu Yan followed Leikun to Yaoling hall.


    Looking at the stone dragon crawling in front of the door of the medicine spirit hall, Lei Kun took out his God seal and drew a talisman in the air. Soon, the stone dragon was back to his true body, and the door of the medicine spirit hall suddenly opened.


    "Little master, you are back!" Zilong suddenly opens his mouth and talks to Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. The purple dragon actually called himself little master!


    Thunder Kun God smile, to purple dragon way: "you arrive is clever, know this wench is your little master."


    Zilong obviously also had a good feeling for Lei Kun, so he answered him, "I''ve seen my little master before."


    Lei Kun didn''t feel surprised. After all, Zilong is Ziyun''s beast. Now Ziyun is gone, so its owner is this little girl.


    "After the gathering of immortals, this girl is the God of the medicine spirit hall. Today, I''ll take this girl to have a look. It''s better to go to the purple medicine garden first." Thunder Kun God directly said the intention.


    "Little master and God, please come in!" Purple Dragon put dragon tail, and then guard outside the medicine spirit hall.


    Thunder Kun God this just took bright fog Yan to enter medicine spirit temple again.


    This is the first time that Ming Wuyan came to Yaoling hall. Although it was at night, she didn''t see the outside of Yaoling hall clearly. As soon as she stepped into Yaoling hall, the whole hall became bright. There were two long rows of purple spirit lamps above the hall.


    The light of the purple spirit lamp brings some light purple, which makes the whole hall more mysterious.A faint fragrance of medicine seems to have if not, bright fog Yan feel very good smell.


    Leikun God said to Mingwu Yan: "little girl, the purple medicine garden is behind the hall. It''s your master''s treasure. The purple dragon has been taking care of them all these years, and I''ll come to see them occasionally."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan can see his affection for master Ziyun from Lei Kun''s words and deeds, so she followed him quietly and went to the back of the hall.


    When seeing the garden like a flower house, Ming Wuyan sighed and felt very amazing.


    Although it''s late at night, there are white crystal stones shining with stars in every corner above the purple medicine garden. The fairy herb plants in the garden are full of aura and fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since any one of them was planted here. There are more varieties than those planted by master Ziyun in the secret room of obsidian secret place.


    The God Lei Kun explained: "the immortal herb plants in the purple medicine garden are the most complete in the whole three realms. It can also be said that a considerable number of people in the whole three realms'' temples have made the idea of the purple medicine garden. When your identity is officially made public, I''m afraid that there will be countless people who want to make friends. Among them, there are many people who want to make friends in the purple medicine garden. "


    "I won''t let people covet the purple medicine garden." Ming Wu Yan smiles, and then starts to choose the herbs in the purple medicine garden.


    Lei Kun didn''t understand these herbs, so he looked at her and told her something about Ziyun God from time to time.


    Ming Wu Yan is listening, while looking for medicine.


    After the herbs are collected, mingwuyan takes out her holy grail and prepares to start alchemy.


    At this time, Lei Kun god suddenly stopped her: "girl, you wait..."

 Chapter 1040

    Leikun God pointed to the Holy Grail in her hand and said: "your master has a magic furnace, which he used to refine pills. In order to prevent outsiders from stealing it, he extracted all the magic power and attached it to a kind of magic plant in the purple medicine garden. Girl, take out your seal. "


    Mingwu Yan blinked, then reached out and took down the purple hairpin from his head. A little spiritual power overflowed, and the seal of Yaoling hall immediately appeared in front of Mingwu Yan.


    Lei Kun looked at the familiar seal. His eyes were slightly sour. With a wave of his hand, the seal quickly turned around the whole purple medicine garden.


    Then, a magic plant with snow white light appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan.


    Leikun God said to Mingwu Yan: "girl, take it off and put it into your red stove. Let the red stove absorb it and transform it into what you need."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, immediately grasped the magic plant in front of him, firmly held it in his hand, and then quickly threw it into the Holy Grail


    Soon, a cloud of snow-white magic light, the Holy Grail of the wind and moon in his hand into a pool of magic mud can be reshaped.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. What should I do now?


    When Lei Kun saw that the little girl was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "now you can make it look like you need. What it turns into is only the outside. It can also add some attributes to your Dan stove."


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan glanced over the purple medicine garden, then picked up a lot of Jingling flowers, took off their petals, mixed them together, and molded the whole Holy Grail into a beautiful vase.


    Lei Kun looked at the little girl''s white vase with countless beautiful petals and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, she is still a little girl who loves beauty, but it''s not easy to attract people''s attention.


    With a new Dan furnace, Ming Wu Yan''s mood is much better, and immediately began to use his own purple God''s power to refine the pure magic Dan.


    Whether the vase is big or small, it''s very beautiful, which makes Ming Wuyan feel better about alchemy.


    What''s more, in the process of refining pills, she can also smell the fragrance of pure spirit flower, which is a kind of enjoyment when people are refining pills.


    Her speed of alchemy is very fast, so a large furnace of pills will be finished soon.


    Leikun God is the first time to see this little girl Lian fan, his heart is curious, in see her so short time to refine the pill, heart surprised not.


    How does he feel? The girl''s mastery of medicinal materials is no less than Ziyun''s.


    Ziyun is really a gifted little apprentice!


    After the pills were packed, there were as many as 20 bottles. Ming Wuyan gave all the pills to Lei Kun Shangshen, and then continued to search for herbs in the purple medicine garden.


    When Lei Kun God found that the pills refined by this girl at such a speed were already King level pills, he was quite moved.


    He didn''t ask her politely. He took all the pills and was very happy.


    Ming Wuyan was looking for the herbs she needed, and from time to time she would throw some herbs into the ancient spirit space. It was almost dawn.


    Leikun God walked around Yaoling hall. Seeing that it was late, he called the little girl back to Leiyin hall.


    On the way, he warned: "I was tired last night! I''ll stop practicing today and have a good rest. "


    "Well." The bright mist Yan cleverly should a, return to thunder sound temple, return to marriage space.


    Snow easy cold has been waiting for chaos baby all night, see she didn''t come back, is some worry, this morning saw her back, finally put down the heart.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, smell her body light fresh medicine fragrance, doubt way: "refining medicine?"? Have you gone to Yaoling hall? "


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    Snow easy cold funny touch her head, "any change in your body, I know, Leiyin hall is impossible to let you touch these medicine plant, only Yaoling hall has this kind of years more than tens of thousands of years of medicine plant."


    Ming Wu Yan''s head gently leaned against his arms and murmured: "the Yaoling hall is much bigger than I imagined. There are many immortal herbs in the purple medicine garden there. It can be seen that master Ziyun cherishes those herbs very much."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "the God of purple cloud is the only medicine God in the three realms. It''s because he cherishes these herbs that there is a purple medicine garden. Why did you go to Yaoling hall early? "


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reacts and tells him the story of the evil spirit on the Amethyst fruit brought back by the Leiyin hall disciple Yao Li.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think it has anything to do with my master''s work in Xianjia pharmacy?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "this should not be an accident. If I guess right, I''m afraid someone''s hand will reach directly to the temples of the three realms. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said thoughtfully, "is it possible that the person behind it is the person of the three realms temple?"


    Xue Yihan touched her head. "It''s possible. Be careful. I''ll go to the temples of the three realms in two days. Then I''ll go to Dora first. "Ming Wuyan held his waist and said, "I heard that Babao mountain is very close to Yaoling hall. Is Duoluo city also very close to Babao mountain? I want to live with you, too. "


    Snow easy cold a listen to chaos baby''s words, can''t help laughing, "Duoluo city is at the foot of Babao mountain, very close, we will meet at that time."


    Mingwuyan fingers in his chest gently point, "manwang adults cold and hate women, later see you, I will pretend not to know."


    When he was a martial uncle, she didn''t know Xue Yihan and thought it was fun. But now, she wants to stick to him.


    She didn''t want to pretend that she didn''t know him at all.


    Snow easy cold raised chaos baby''s face, heavily in her lips kiss, jokingly way: "then every night, I make up for you!"


    Mingwu Yan knew that he was teasing herself, so she simply stuck to him and said, "now make up for it!"


    Snow easy cold caught chaos baby''s little hand, while kissing her lips, while whispering: "remember first, then double compensation!"


    "No, now!" Ming Wu Yan was rejected, inexplicably feel bad, angry way.


    "You haven''t slept all night. Have a good rest first." Snow easy cold simply got up.


    If he kisses again, he can''t control himself at all.


    Ming Wu Yan loosened his hand, turned around and went to bed with the quilt in his arms. Moreover, the whole person retracted into the quilt, obviously angry.


    Although she knew it was not worth getting angry at all, she could not control it.


    She felt that her body was abnormal after she was pregnant.

 Chapter 1041

    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is not happy, busy will send out the alienation breath of the little woman into the arms.


    He didn''t say anything, just patted her on the back and soothed her.


    Xue Yihan''s hands are warm and gentle. At first, Ming Wuyan ignored him. Later, he couldn''t resist his inner thoughts. Holding Xue Yihan''s waist, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    He is by his side, but she miss him, miss him!


    Snow easy cold see chaos in the arms of the baby fell asleep, he also accompanied her to sleep for a while.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m pregnant or because I''ve fallen into Obsidian''s secret place before. Chaos baby is actually more clingy to him than before.


    In fact, he likes chaos baby''s state very much, but when she is pregnant, he is afraid that he will hurt her.


    After chaos baby became pregnant, he saw a treasure bag left by the master. The master didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t share the same room with chaos baby for the first three months.


    In fact, seeing this, his heart was depressed. Shifu even predicted this for him.


    He stayed with chaos baby for a long time, until the red devil informed him that he had something to do with the silver bell, he left the marriage space.


    When he left, he was still very reluctant to kiss chaos baby on the lips several times.


    He just left, bright fog Yan woke up, her lips, still leave the smell of snow easy cold.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes for a while, then got up and left the marriage space.


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan didn''t return to the marriage space. In addition to practicing, he played chess with Lei Kun and chatted with the disciples of Lei Yin hall.


    Because she made pills for Yao before, clearing the poison of pestilence spirit in her body. In order to prevent the poison of pestilence spirit, all the people in Leiyin hall took her special preventive pills, so all the people in Leiyin hall like this God of Beiyan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of gathering immortals. Ming Wuyan got up early and went to Babao mountain with Leikun and dozens of disciples of Leiyin hall.


    Leading to Babao mountain, you will first arrive at Dora city. In order to make Mingwu Yan familiar with the environment, Lei Kun took her to walk around the streets of Dora city.


    Dora city is very busy. Shops and stalls are everywhere. There are also a lot of people on the street. Maybe it''s because of the gathering of immortals. Every step or two, Ming Wuyan can see the people in the main temples greeting Lei Kun.


    However, as for Ming Wuyan, we only regard her as a disciple of Leiyin hall, a new kind of beloved disciple, so we don''t take her seriously at all.


    It was not until he sat down in a tea house that only Lei Kun Shangshen and Ming Wuyan were at the same table. When the disciples were at the other table, the others in the teahouse faced up to Ming Wuyan''s existence.


    At this time, an old man came forward to say hello to God Lei Kun, "God Lei Kun, who is the little goddess opposite here?"


    When Leikun saw that it was the main god of Hailong hall, he said with a smile: "Uncle long, this is not a little goddess. This girl is the main god of Yaoling hall!"


    Long Bo was shocked, his eyes were full of disbelief, "you What do you mean, the LORD God of Yaoling temple? This girl? "


    Longbo''s exclamation made the whole teahouse look this way. Because they mentioned the Yaoling hall, it became extremely quiet all around.


    Lei Kun God nodded, "yes, for a while the elder''s will should be issued."


    As soon as his words came to an end, suddenly the bell rang in the sky


    "Buzz Hum, hum Hum, hum... "


    The bell was heard in the whole territory of the temples of the three worlds, and everyone who heard it silently counted


    It was not until the bell rang 108 that people were shocked.


    One hundred and eight bells of God robbing heaven mean that a new Lord God is born in the temples of the three worlds


    The whole sky was suddenly covered by a purple light. At the next moment, a faint fragrance of flowers penetrated into everyone''s nose


    It was a long time before someone came back


    "Unexpectedly, the new God is actually a woman, or a little girl..." Long Bo exclaimed.


    After sighing, he began to stare at the beautiful little girl in front of him. He still couldn''t believe that she was the little girl of God at her young age.


    Moreover, this is the main god of Yaoling temple.


    Both inside and outside the inn, the awakened immortals began to talk about it. Soon, the story of the God of Yaoling hall in the teahouse spread quickly.


    "What do you call me?" Long Bo changed his attitude. He didn''t dare to call the little girl in front of him as a little girl.


    Leikun God looked at Mingwu Yan, Mingwu Yan immediately said with a smile: "Uncle long God, my name is beiyanxue, but you and Leikun God, call me a little girl is the same, listen to close."


    On hearing this, Longbo burst out laughing. Even Leikun could not help pursing his mouth.


    Other people in the teahouse also laughed, but most of them were kind smiles."Today, we are all here to participate in the gathering of immortals, representing all kinds of shrines. Naturally, we can''t do it at will. I''d better call you Beiyan God!" Longbo said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and Lei Kun nodded with satisfaction.


    What''s the name of the God of the Dragon uncle? At least the little girl has put forward her own gesture and goodwill. It can be seen that the Hailong hall will be friendly with the Yaoling hall in the future.


    "It''s a little sudden that the God of northern Yan became the main god of Yaoling hall." Longbo suddenly sighed.


    For such a young Lord God, he will encounter more right and wrong in the temples of the three realms in the future than the ordinary Lord God.


    Leikun knew that Longbo was worried and said, "this girl is Ziyun''s Apprentice. Although she is young, she has great ability! You don''t have to worry about her. Who is the God of purple spirit? It''s strange to pick an apprentice. "


    After listening to Lei Kun''s words, uncle long was relieved.


    And the tea house next to listen to the great immortal God also talked about again, in the whole three world temple was once regarded as taboo medicine spirit hall.


    After a while, the nearby immortals came to the teahouse and soon surrounded it.


    Among the temples of the three realms, the main gods or disciples of the temple came to this side.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the people on the third floor there, he was also surprised.


    Is the appeal of Yaoling hall so strong?


    Master Ziyun should have been a powerful presence in the temples of the three realms!


    In an inn not far from the teahouse, there are also many people talking about the new God of Yaoling Hall

 Chapter 1042

    "The hall of medicine spirit has been empty for so long. I didn''t expect that the position of Lord God would fall on a woman. What a surprise..." In the lobby of the inn, many people were talking loudly.


    In the past, Yaoling hall was a taboo topic, and no one dared to mention it among the three realms. Now, everyone''s mind of gossip is active, and there are all kinds of things to say.


    "It''s more than an accident. I heard from people outside just now that she was not only a woman, but also a young man. I really doubt how she became the God..."


    "That is, it''s also a question whether she has the strength to be the LORD God when she is young. Besides, the Yaoling hall is empty now, and she is the only one. How can she support the whole Yaoling Hall..."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "Ah, you say that there were so many enemies in Yaoling hall at the beginning. This little girl, when she was the Lord, would not have died two days before she took office..."


    This sentence, immediately let the people around quiet down, looking for a voice.


    When he became the LORD God, he cursed him to death. This is a bad event in the temples of the three realms.


    At this time, two people sitting on the upper floor of the inn also frowned, and their eyes showed two cold and killing intentions.


    "It''s cold. Would you like to go and have a look?" The red devil''s eyes looked at the outside, thinking, Yan girl a person to face these criticism, is also very difficult.


    Xue Yihan looked in the direction of the teahouse and said in a low voice, "no, I''ll find out the one who just spoke so rudely and teach him a lesson."


    The red devil immediately nodded, "good!"


    These people in the temples of the three realms are so arrogant that they even dare to curse the LORD God.


    What''s more, the LORD God is not someone else, but a cold woman!


    On the teahouse side, mingwuyan has received the seal of friendship from the main god of Hailong hall. Welcome to Shanghai Dragon hall.


    Mingwuyan is also very happy. Now she needs the seal of God. If she takes the initiative to make friends with her, she will put it in her heart, and will try to return their favor in the future.


    Because the teahouse was not big, the immortal God just looked around and couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to talk to the main god of Yaoling hall, so they all stood there and paid attention to her every move.


    After sitting for about an hour, God Lei Kun said to Uncle long, "it''s too late. Let''s go to Babao mountain."


    "Good, good, good, good, good, good, good Longbo God said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, he can see that this young Beiyan God is really smart, polite and capable. Just from Lei Kun''s love for her, this girl must be a character in the future and can''t be despised.


    Ming Wu Yan followed Lei Kun to leave the teahouse and walked forward to Babao mountain.


    As she passed the inn in front of her, she could not help looking up towards the second floor.


    When she saw a touch of red and a slightly cold figure, she slightly raised her lower lip and went on.


    Red devil see Yan girl''s action, can''t help but smile: "pretty cold, she can really grow up, actually can find your existence."


    Snow easy cold good mood of ascended lips Cape, "HMM. It''s grown up. "


    Are going to be a mother, chaos baby''s temper is also growing up, even for several days ignored him.


    Watching chaos baby go away, he is ready to leave.


    When mingwuyan finds that Xueyi is cold, her mood is actually sweet, because she will see him soon.


    Because Leikun God intended to take her to get familiar with the surrounding situation, so they chose the slowest way to walk on Babaoshan.


    Those who are curious about the main god of Yaoling hall, many of whom have made friends in the past also choose to walk. For a moment, the road to Babaoshan is full of people, very busy.


    This scene will not appear in the past, so it is precious.


    The God who made friends with Lei Kun directly caught up with them. After chatting a few words, he sent the seal of Ming Wu Yan. She was so happy that the smile on her face was like a flower.


    People who don''t know all about her think that she is a good-natured and easy-going person. Many people are less hostile to her. On the contrary, she is more curious.


    Mingwuyan got ten seals in a short time. She was very happy and thought, if she went to Babaoshan for a while, would someone send her seal?


    She really needs to show off well. She is not afraid of the people in the temples of the three realms who are scheming and fawning on her. Now she only needs the seal of God.


    The scenery of Babao mountain is very beautiful. There are small bridges and flowing water at the foot of the mountain, pavilions and pavilions on the way up the mountain. It''s very beautiful. In addition, Ming Wuyan is in a good mood. It''s even more beautiful to look at this place.


    We are not in a hurry. We basically stop and go. In every pavilion, there are delicious snacks available, which makes Ming Wuyan feel very good. He thinks that the people who hold the gathering of immortals are really considerate.I don''t know how many pavilions to walk to, Ming Wu Yan saw acquaintances, LAN Feng and his sister-in-law are sitting in front at the moment.


    She was a little excited to see them. However, they just stood up respectfully like others and called her to God like others.


    Ming Wu Yan then remembered that he could not recognize them now.


    "The God of Beiyan, this is the God paste sent by the God of Lingyuan. I hope the God can go to Lanxu hall when he has time." LAN Feng politely handed the God sticker with the seal of LAN Xu Temple to the God of northern Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took the seal and nodded with a smile, "HMM. Go back and tell God of Lingyuan! Beiyan will definitely go. "


    LAN Feng nodded with a smile, then retreated to one side.


    It''s Princess Qinxian. Lingqin takes a look at Mingwu Yan. She listens to Mingyue Huang. Yan''er is the main god of Yaoling hall, the temple of the Three Kingdoms. But now, looking at Yan''er''s strange face, she is also a little strange.


    Listen to Yan''er''s voice again, it''s totally different from herself, and even the breath and the look in her eyes are not the same, so she dare not recognize each other.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t look at her sister-in-law now, but said to Lei Kun, "the more you go to Babao mountain, the more you feel the excitement of the gathering, and you don''t know if there are still many delicious things."


    Lei Kun nodded, "it''s said that all the food for this gathering is prepared by meteor tower. So, you girl have a good mouth."


    The bright mist Yan a listen, the whole person startled for a while, meteor building preparation gather all food of fairy meeting? Is it the meteor tower in Vatican City?


    If so, isn''t that what Xue Yihan is responsible for?

 Chapter 1043

    Thinking of her inner guess, she couldn''t help looking down the mountain, thinking about whether Xue Yihan was also on Babao mountain.


    Seeing that the God of Beiyan liked the food of today, the people around explained: "all the food for this gathering is in the charge of Fanyi Shenjun and Fantian City meteor tower. All the arrangements are in the charge of Baihua hall and Baolan hall.... "


    Ming Wu Yan listen, one by one in mind.


    Fan Yi and meteor tower are responsible for it. Naturally, this meteor tower is the meteor tower of Fantian city.


    Her mouth slightly curved, sweet heart, snow easy cold actually arranged things so carefully.


    After sitting for a while, they walked up Babao mountain again along the mountain road and courtyards.


    Babao mountain is much bigger than she imagined. Eight golden high-rise buildings stand out, each of which has eight stories. This kind of building is also rare in the whole three circles.


    The eight high-rise buildings are surrounded by flowers, which are magnificent. The sun is shining on Babao mountain, which is combined with the spirit of the mountain. These high-rise buildings have the feeling of castles in the air.


    There are many exquisite tables and chairs placed neatly and casually around. There is a round platform as smooth as a mirror in the center. It looks like a stage. Only here and the roads around Babaoshan are empty.


    At this time, there were many people sitting by the desks and chairs. As soon as Lei Kun arrived, everyone said hello to each other.


    The main gods on this mountain have seen the previous astronomical phenomena, and they know that there is a main god in Yaoling hall, but they have never seen it, so they don''t pay attention to Mingwu Yan who is next to Lei Kun.


    Also perhaps say, a lot of people are intentionally as did not recognize, think of this North Yan God take the initiative to talk with them.


    However, Ming Wu Yan completely ignored those people and sat down beside them.


    Ming Wuyan really thought it was beautiful here, so as soon as he sat down, he picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Lei Kun Shangshen, who was at the same table. Then with a slight wave of his hand, he put a beautiful tea spirit flower with hundreds of thousands of years in the cup.


    Lei Kun smelled it, and her face became very happy. The girl was really willing to make a cup of tea for him, a tea spirit flower that would last hundreds of thousands of years.


    The people around looked at it with admiration, because many people recognized that this flower was so old that it was frightening. They all smelled the aura and fragrance of the tea spirit flower sitting so far away.


    Lei Kun took a sip of tea, and the whole person was shocked. His heart, which had been tense for thousands of years, seemed to be infused with a clear spring, which relieved his mood and his old illness.


    He was surprised to see the little girl who was still smiling like a flower, and his heart was filled with emotion


    This girl is really like Ziyun. Even if she cares about people, she is so imperceptible and doesn''t make any publicity.


    Mingwuyan also sprinkled a few petals in her tea, making the whole cup look beautiful. The way she drank tea also made people sigh. After all, she was a little girl, and she liked this kind of flower grass.


    At this time, the atmosphere around suddenly strange up, a cold breath hit, bright fog Yan can''t help but light frown, look up to the distance.


    In front, a group of people in black robes are coming. Because of their arrival, Babaoshan, which was still busy, is quiet for a moment.


    When that group of people came near, Ming Wuyan could see the man hidden in a dark light. He was a man with black face. His facial features were soft, his eyes were strange, but his momentum was very domineering.


    Lei Kun looked at Ming Wu and said in a soft voice, "this is Wu Xiu, the main god of the witch temple."


    Other gods also stood up one after another to say hello to the LORD God of Wuxiu. Although it was not hot, Mingwu Yan could see that many of these gods in the Three Kingdoms temple were afraid of Wuxiu.


    Ming Wu Yan naturally got up, but because he was not familiar with each other, he didn''t want to be familiar with each other, so he just stood there and realized for a while, and then sat down again.


    At this time, other people also sat down, but no longer as before idle chat.


    Ming Wu Yan really can''t figure it out. Wu Xiu is not an elder. Why is his aura so big? Everyone is so afraid of him.


    At this time, someone suddenly called out, "the wild king of the bright moon is coming!"


    This sound can be regarded as drawing everyone''s attention back, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "It''s really strange that manwang is here today. It seems that this year''s gathering of immortals will be very lively..."


    "It''s not true. In the past years, the wild Haoyue never participated in the gathering of immortals. I don''t know if Baolan hall has prepared something that can enter the eyes of man King..."


    In the midst of the public discussion, a noble and mysterious manwang appeared


    At this moment, it''s quiet again


    Ming Wu Yan held back his smile and blinked. It seems that where Xue Yi Han goes, his aura is so full!


    When manwang came and sat down, the people who had been sitting nearby immediately cleared the scene, which was more frightening and respected than Wuxiu.Snow easy cold is sitting position is more clever, on the opposite side of chaos baby, as long as he lift his eyes, you can see chaos baby''s every move in the eye.


    The arrival of manwang made the immortals on the scene even more unable to find the topic, so the scene was a little strange and quiet.


    Although Ming Wuyan wants to talk to Xue Yihan, he knows that the occasion is not right now, so he just ignores the people and things around him and makes tea at ease.


    Because it was too quiet, the fragrance of tea and tea on Ming Wu Yan''s side became more intense. After a while, the red devil took the lead to open his mouth.


    He pretended to be curious: "what kind of tea, so fragrant, give us a cup."


    Ming Wu Yan is really calm to take the cup on the table, for a few of them also made a cup of tea, and then directly pushed to the Red Devils in front of the spirit.


    It''s rare for a God to pour tea for the wild bright moon. However, it''s not shameful. On the contrary, they were surprised that the God of northern Yan, the main god of Yaoling hall, was so obedient and cooperative.


    Wu Xiu saw that everyone''s attention was on the side of the wild Haoyue people. He gently picked his eyebrows and said, "that little God, can you give us a drink, too?"


    The people on the scene were all surprised when they heard Wu Xiu''s words, because the God in front of them was not a small God!


    When everyone thought that the God of northern Yan might be unhappy, she poured a few cups of tea quietly, pushed them to the people sitting in the hall of the God of witchcraft, and said, "the God of the hall of medicine, northern Yan Xue, please drink a cup of tea."


    Then, with a touch of her hand, all the cups on the table automatically moved to her, and all the teapots also moved. With her crystal fingers moving, countless petals naturally fell into each cup, and then they flew back to all kinds of owners

 Chapter 1044

    This is a one-step action, obviously very complicated, but in the eyes of the public, the action of the God on Beiyan is so casual and beautiful.


    However, Beiyan God''s momentum also shocked the public. If he did this, he would never be able to control the spirit power to a certain extent, because there are many prohibitions on the Babao mountain, and the use of immortal power is also limited to a certain extent.


    After drinking a mouthful of Lingxiang tea, the gods were amazed. It was a cup of tea. After Beiyan Shangshen''s hand, it became completely different.


    The God of Lei Kun appreciates this girl''s courage very much. A cup of tea has already given her a different position in the temples of the three realms.


    Sure enough, after drinking a cup of Lingxiang tea, many of the main gods of the temple came forward to deliver the seal and wanted to make friends with Yaoling hall.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan received more than 30 seals.


    Snow easy cold looking at the eyes with a smile of chaos baby, in the heart know what she is happy, so, he looked at the red devil.


    The red devil came over immediately and said unintentionally: "the God of northern Yan is really attractive. Every temple wants to make friends with him. How come no one wants to make friends with me?"


    When the red devil said this, all the gods were silly.


    They don''t want to make friends with Haoyue. They can''t find a chance to make friends with Haoyue!


    Moreover, manwang has never been in contact with the people in the temples of the three realms. How many people have worked hard to make friends with the wild Haoyue!


    But no one has ever succeeded!


    Now the red devil''s words mean that the wild Haoyue is willing to make friends with the people in the temples of the three worlds?


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she cleverly took out a piece of medicine hall that she had built last night, and then stood up and walked to the red devil.


    "May I climb the wild moon in Yaoling hall?" Then she handed the seal.


    The red devil''s heart was happy for a while, and the girl Yan was really smart and lovely.


    He didn''t take the seal, but pointed to the cold around him and said seriously, "it depends on the meaning of Man Wang."


    The gods were surprised to see this scene. On the one hand, they were surprised at the boldness of the God on the north face. On the other hand, they were curious about the wild Haoyue. They wondered if the man king would accept the seal of Jiaohao God in Yaoling hall!


    Just as everyone guessed, holding his breath and looking at the scene, manwang moved his finger and directly took the seal from the God''s hand on Beiyan. Calmly, he said, "tea is good!"


    The gods were surprised to see that manwang had taken the seal of Yaoling hall. They hesitated whether they wanted to try.


    At this time, Leikun God is also very face, personally handed the seal to manwang, and manwang actually accepted it.


    All of a sudden, the whole Babao mountain was lively, and the people in the main temples began to hand the seal to God.


    Mingwu Yan patiently counts, and finds that Xue Yihan has received more divine seals than himself. After a while, he has received 56 divine seals.


    Mingwuyan has done the elimination method in her heart, and removed the repeated seal. She found that her seal and Xue Yihan''s have collected 70 seal. This number is considerable, so mingwuyan''s mood is particularly good.


    When we chatted, Ming Wuyan also silently calculated which temple seals had not been collected, and then prepared to pay more attention to those Temple people.


    At this time, another group of people came. Mingwuyan looked at them and found that they were headed by Fanyi and Fengwei. There was another old man who was familiar with his face. When he walked in, mingwuyan found that he was fenglao, an old friend of master Xue Yihan.


    Fenglao''s arrival, the happiest person is Lei Kun. He is busy to say hello.


    "Mr. Feng, please sit here."


    Feng Lao nodded to Lei Kun God and naturally sat on their side.


    All the other less qualified immortals stood up and showed respect.


    Even the snow is easy to be cold, also stood up, to Feng Lao light nod a head.


    Feng old to man Wang smile, palm down to move hands, motioned everyone to sit down.


    "Today, I heard that there is a Lord God in Yaoling hall. I''m here to join in the fun."


    Fenglao explained his intention.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei are looking at the little girl sitting beside Lei Kun. They know something from the bottom of their heart.


    Leikun God a listen to fenglao so a say, immediately to Mingwu Yan said: "girl, to fenglao pour a cup of tea."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and quietly poured a cup of tea for fenglao and Fanyi, then sipped his mouth and looked at fenglao.


    This fenglao is the one she met when she and Xue Yihan held the heavenly wedding ceremony. Usually, Fengwei always appeared beside Fan Yi.


    "You are the new God of Yaoling hall Fenglao looks at Mingwu Yan with a smile, typical of knowing and asking.


    Ming Wu Yan also very cooperate, directly take out a medicine spirit Hall of God seal to Feng old, smile: "later please Feng old more medicine spirit hall walk."Old Feng laughed and took the seal away. "HMM. I''m old. I''m not very good recently. I want to go to the hall of medicine. "


    Feng Wei coughed lightly, "master, do we have to send Beiyan Shangshen a little gift back?"


    Feng Lao nodded, palm spread out, a phoenix shaped carving Bracelet appeared in the palm.


    He looked at Mingwu Yan and said seriously: "I heard that you are not only the main god of Yaoling hall, but also the disciple of purple spirit. This is a gift for you. At that time, your master was very kind to me. Today I send you Phoenix God. I hope you can inherit your master''s will and carry forward the Yaoling Hall... "


    Fenglao''s words, no doubt in the presence of each immortal heart opened a dust laden memory, it is about the purple spirit God.


    Although we all know that Beiyan God is the new main god of Yaoling temple, many people can''t connect her with Ziling God, because this girl is too small, and Ziling God has been missing for too long


    "Thank you Mingwu Yan took the gift from fenglao. Although she didn''t quite understand what Fengshen was, she also knew that it must be something extraordinary.


    Also because of fenglao''s action, those wandering people are quietly preparing to give Beiyan God gifts and make God seal.


    If she is really a disciple of purple spirit God, then this weight will be more important than a simple main god of medicine spirit temple.


    Hold high and step low, people are still like this, and many of these immortals are like this.


    After fenglao and Leikun chatted with each other, there were many seals to send to mingwuyan.


    Bright fog Yan still one by one received down, with a smile.


    However, at this time, no one will come over. The God on Beiyan is only receiving the seal of God, but hardly sends out the seal of medicine spirit hall to other temples.

 Chapter 1045

    The gathering of immortals is originally an occasion for the exchange of immortals and gods. It is quite common for people to give gifts to each other. Some people have needs, and they will put forward them directly or tactfully at this time.


    And giving God seal is just the first way to show affection.


    However, we didn''t expect that there would be a master of Yaoling hall at this gathering of immortals. We didn''t expect that manwang would come, and fenglao, who hadn''t walked in the hall of the gods of the three realms for many years, also came.


    While others are trying to communicate with the people in the temples, Ming Wuyan is holding a teacup and silently calculating the number of his seal.


    Just now, there was so much excitement. Except for the temple that had not yet arrived, only the people in the witch temple did not squint. Although they drank her tea, they didn''t express anything at all. They didn''t even express their friendship to the wild Haoyue people and fenglao.


    The people in the temple of witchcraft are unique. The wild bright moon has its own air conditioning. Therefore, there is no one on both sides. The gods almost all gather to mingwuyan and fenglao.


    After a while, Lanfeng came with lingqin, because the main god of Lanxu Temple didn''t come, so they sat at the back.


    Gradually, the whole Babao mountain was full of people. It was not until the people who robbed the temple came that everyone was quiet again.


    This time, the representative of the God robbing the temple is Meng Xi. Although he can''t see it, he also has a strong aura.


    He didn''t say hello to the others, and the others just watched him with a few God robbing messengers in silence. The people who watched the God robbing temple came to the direction of the main god of Yaoling temple, and then they paid attention to the God of Beiyan again.


    Wu Xiu, the main god of the sorcery temple, frowned at this time. He knew that today''s limelight was all on the little girl in the medicine spirit hall.


    Even he and manwang are standing aside.


    Meng Xi didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and greetings. He handed the seal of God robbing the temple to Ming Wuyan and said seriously, "God of northern Yan, this is what my master asked me to give you."


    "Oh, thank you!" Mingwu Yan immediately stood up flattered.


    Not everyone has the seal of God robbing the temple. It''s also a kind of invisible support and love. Mingwu Yan knows it.


    Sure enough, when everyone saw that the God of Beiyan got the seal from the elder, everyone''s eyes became different again.


    Is the hall of medicine spirit going to be carried forward in the temple of the three realms? Even the elder of the cabinet supports this little girl.


    When people admire and admire, the people on this side of the witch temple are drinking tea with their heads down as if nothing had happened, and they don''t look at this side at all.


    Mengxi did not stay in Babaoshan, nodded to mingwuyan, and then left.


    As soon as the people who robbed the temple left, another large group of people went up Babao mountain in turn. The group was divided into two rows. One row was full of beautiful men and the other was full of beautiful women, just like a beautiful picture.


    The bright mist Yan quietly looks at this scene, can''t help but praise, "really good-looking!"


    Sitting behind her, Lei Ke said in a low voice: "this is the people of Yao heart hall. Only the people of Yao heart hall speak so ostentatiously. There are more than 100 people everywhere, and their clothes are neat and uniform."


    "Oh Mingwu yanmu was looking at the group of people who slowly went up the mountain, but she didn''t seem to see the main god of Yaoxin temple. Instead, there was a young woman walking in the middle, like the representative of this gathering.


    The originally lively Babaoshan was a little quieter at this time, watching the people coming from Yaoxin.


    Ming Wuyan quietly swept those people, silently recorded their looks, and then lowered his head to drink his tea again.


    Although the Babaoshan is big, it is still a little crowded when so many people come to a temple.


    Ming Wuyan thought that it was very difficult to get the seal of the witch temple and Yao heart temple.


    After Yao Xin''s people came near, the leading woman just nodded her head to all the immortals and found a place to sit down and ignore them. One third of the 100 people stayed, and the other two thirds retreated to the mountain road of Babao mountain to be welcome.


    The reason why Ming Wuyan described it like this was that those people were completely standing on the mountain road and did not squint.


    Soon, some disciples came to the temple that didn''t come to Qi. The people from the 108 Hall of the three realms gathered together.


    After the Juxian bell on Babao mountain rings, Baiqing God of Baihua hall and canglanzi, the main god of Baolan hall, come over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this year''s gathering of immortals is now starting. I hope all the gods can get something..." Cang LAN Zi looked at the guests on Babao mountain with a smile.


    This year''s gathering of immortals is probably the most lively in nearly a hundred years. Even the wild king of Haoyue came.


    As soon as Cang LAN Zi finished, someone began to coax him: "what treasures have Cang LAN God prepared this year? How can we get the treasure we want! Introduce it quickly


    Cang Lanzi took a look at Baiqing Shangshen. Baiqing Shangshen immediately said, "this year''s gathering of immortals is slightly different from previous years. There are thousands of kinds of treasures. There are 108 levels for all treasures. Those who are interested can go to babaoyuan to see the rules.""This year, the temple or individual who has broken through the most barriers can get an additional gift from the elder. Everyone will be blessed this year." Cang LAN Zi added with a smile.


    As soon as we heard that even the elder Ge sent gifts to Baolan hall this year, we were very happy, so someone immediately went to babaoyuan to see the rules.


    It was also at this time that Ming Wuyan knew that there was a mysterious babaoyuan behind the eight towers of Babaoshan, and the area was so large that it was amazing.


    After everyone moved to babaoyuan, mingwuyan followed Leikun.


    When he saw the divine prohibition rules described in the divine scroll, Ming Wuyan was also surprised, because the rules here are really fair and just, because those who violate the rules will be punished by God.


    After reading all the rules of divine prohibition, Ming Wuyan was relieved to say that there is no square without rules. This kind of standard made her know and admire the temples of the three realms more, and she was also more interested in the gathering of immortals.


    The rules of these 108 levels are different. Some of them are for the test of supernatural power, some for the test of intelligence, some for the test of luck, and some are also very interesting. After a little understanding, Ming Wuyan thought it was very interesting and was curious about what kind of treasures would appear in places like the gathering of immortals.


    Seeing that the girl beside him was very interested, Lei Kun said with a smile, "you can play at will. When you are tired, you can go to babaolou directly. They will arrange accommodation for you. Fenglao only stays for one day at the gathering of immortals. Fenglao and I are going to play chess for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I turn around myself."


    "Let ray Su and ray Ko stay with you. Look for more treasure, don''t let others rob it! " Lei Kun god suddenly very seriously told a.

 Chapter 1046

    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. She actually thought so.


    At least she is the LORD God. Now that she has come, she can''t come back empty handed!


    After Leikun and fenglao leave, mingwuyan, leisu and Leike follow the crowd to the treasure hunt.


    Before approaching the first level, a disciple of Baihua hall whispered to Mingwu Yan, "God of Beiyan, this flower is for you."


    Say, bright mist Yan''s hand was stuffed a beautiful ice blue snow lotus.


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, just want to talk, feel the flower on the hand to spread a familiar voice.


    "Chaos baby, you start from the fifth level, where there is a game of Wanfu Yinyan."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens, she picks her eyebrows slightly. Does ten thousand Fu seal her eyes? Is it about God?


    "Northern Yan God, what level do you plan to start from?" Leike looks at the flowers on Beiyan''s hand with a smile.


    Every flower in Baihua hall is very precious. In fact, it can be said that the gathering of immortals is also a meeting of immortals. Many male gods and male immortals will take this opportunity to ask people in Baihua hall to send flowers to show their love after they have a crush on a woman.


    It seems that the God of Beiyan has been admired by many people, and someone has sent her flowers so soon.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know this, so he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "there are too many people here. Why don''t we go back a little bit?"


    "Well. Anyway, all levels will not be in sequence. Let''s look back. " Lei Su also felt that he didn''t have to be at the front. There were too many people.


    Mingwu Yan went forward and found that there were a lot of people in the fifth level, but she was still curious to think that Xue Yihan wanted her to start from here.


    I saw a high black curtain, inlaid with various kinds of crystal stones. The people who came to break through the barriers were holding long ropes. There were various talismans on the black curtain. Then they threw the rope on their hands. If they wanted two talismans in the circle, they would succeed. If they succeeded, they would accumulate one point at a time. If they failed, they would get zero points. If they got ten points, they would get a seal or talisman at random To collect ten talismans or seals, you can exchange them for more advanced treasures.


    Mingwuyan stares at it for a while, and finds that there are many people playing, and the success rate is almost half, but the people who have played ten times in a row have not appeared yet.


    It also shows that it is not easy to win the prize.


    Because this is the simplest of the 108 levels, the players are all disciples of the temples, and no one is here yet.


    The North Yan God came, naturally caused everyone''s attention, automatically gave the position to her.


    The one in charge of this pass is the disciple of Baolan hall. As soon as he saw the God of Beiyan coming, he respectfully handed her a spirit rope, "God, do you want to try?"


    Other people didn''t think there was anything wrong with Beiyan Shangshen playing this simple game, because Shangshen was still so young, so it was normal to be interested in these things.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "let me try! I''ve never played. It''s very interesting. "


    She stared at the black curtain for a while, and then accurately threw out the spirit rope on her hand


    For the first time, with little suspense, she successfully circled a pair of identical charms.


    At this time, the disciples of Baolan hall reminded: "next, the flashing speed and frequency of the talisman and seal will be faster, and the difference will be smaller and smaller. God, please pay attention."


    Mingwuyan nodded her head and began to look at the front seriously. When she found that the magic talisman on the black curtain was flashing more than twice as fast as before, she quickly threw out the spirit rope, and the speed was faster than before.


    The people watching all around hold their breath and curiously look at the actions of God''s hands on Beiyan.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan is still successful


    The third time, the fourth time, when the time of display of talisman and seal is shorter and faster, the movement of her hand is faster and faster.


    However, it is also because of the faster and faster speed of her hand, the time of the appearance of the talisman and seal is also faster and faster, the two are mutual circulation.


    When the people around have been dizzy, Ming Wu Yan has successfully accumulated 10.


    When people were surprised, Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and said innocently, "it hurts my eyes to play this game."


    All around the people puffed and laughed.


    Even the disciples of Baolan hall couldn''t help laughing, and then took out a round Babao pan road from under the stage.


    "God, you can choose a prize from this eight treasure plate for your ten points. As for what you choose, it depends on your luck."


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at the eight treasure plate and finds that the eight treasure plate is actually a storage plate made of space-time array. When the eight treasure plate rotates, only one storage Pavilion is open, and the contents are also eye-catching and random.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the eight treasure plates for a while. At the beginning, he doesn''t make a move, which makes people around puzzled.At this time, Wu Xiu, the main god of Wu Ling Temple, also came here. When he saw that the God of northern Yan was staring at an eight treasure plate in a daze, he couldn''t help walking over.


    "There''s nothing good in the eight treasures plate. Why should the God of Beiyan waste his time here?"


    Wu Xiu''s words, with a trace of evil and banter, don''t sound so comfortable.


    The bright fog Yan head also didn''t lift a way: "Wu Xiu upper God''s eyesight how, also try! It''s interesting. "


    "I''m not in the mood! You are fighting for treasures with these fairies. " Wu Xiu looked around the black curtain, sneered, and left.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care about Wu Xiu''s attitude. His eyes were slightly bright. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and took out a seal from the eight treasures plate.


    "God, do you want to continue?" The disciple in charge of the fifth level asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "forget it, Wu Xiu God said I''m not suitable for here, I''ll go on."


    "There''s no rule that the LORD God can''t come here. People in the witch temple like to meddle in their own business," he said in a low voice


    Ming Wuyan throws the seal back to the marriage space, and then says to Lei Ke with a smile: "no matter him, let''s continue to look forward."


    She left not because Wu Xiu said something, but because she found that there was only one seal in the eight treasure plate that she didn''t have, so she didn''t waste time.


    Just a few steps ahead, mingwuyan met a disciple of Baihua hall. After he handed her a bunch of Tianling flowers, he said respectfully, "God, your flowers!"


    Ming Wuyan naturally took the flowers, smelled them, and found that there was no divine sound of snow and cold on them.


    She can''t help but slightly frown, difficult to this flower is not snow easy cold send?

 Chapter 1047

    At this time, xueyihan, who is standing in Baotian tower of Babaoshan, also sees that chaos baby has received flowers. His eyebrows are slightly frowning and his expression is suddenly cold.


    The red devil took a cold look and whispered, "do you want me to check who sent the flowers just now?"


    "Well, go!" Although he can also think that someone will send flowers to chaos baby at this gathering, it''s one thing to think of it and another to see it in person now.


    If it''s not for the wrong occasion, he wants to find out the people and beat them up.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know that Xue Yihan was angry at this time, and didn''t pay attention to someone''s sending flowers just now.


    Her attention was quickly attracted by the crowd in front of her and she walked past.


    The project here is to blow the lantern, a man and a woman as a pair, each blowing a breath to the same path on the lantern. If the lantern is turned on to pass, the lantern will be turned on one by one, and the treasure can only be exchanged for ten in a row. There are more treasures here than just now, so it is very attractive.


    At first, mingwuyan thought that it was just a simple way to blow lanterns, but soon she found the way. Most of the people here are to provide opportunities for the immortals to get along with each other. Therefore, there are more people here, and more laughter and noise.


    Leike see North Yan God is attracted here, curious way: "God, you also want to try?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately smiles and shakes her head. If she plays this game with other men, Xue Yi Han will appear immediately.


    She just wondered if there were any seals she needed in the treasures here.


    "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere." Lei Su said.


    He thinks it''s a bit beneath his dignity to play this level, so it''s better to continue other projects.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and was about to leave when someone stopped her.


    "Beiyan Shangshen, since he''s here and interested in it, why don''t you join me in this


    This sudden male voice let clear fog Yan''s footstep stop, eyebrow also can''t help of light Cu for a while, the people around also toward this side to see to come over.


    Ming Wu Yan is some dare not turn around, this person''s voice she is familiar with, also don''t want to see.


    "Ah, isn''t this the Youqin of Lanxu hall? Why is he here..." People around began to whisper.


    "He didn''t live for a long time after he destroyed the spirit. Did he represent the LAN Xu Temple?"


    "The God of Beiyan, is it not to give face?" The woman before you Qin meets doesn''t turn her head and says again.


    Mingwu Yan frowned again. The tone of his voice was Nie feiqing


    She turned around, looking at the face is still very familiar, eyes to see their own but no longer bear the gentle piano.


    "You really don''t want to give me face!" The clear fog Yan refuses of straightforward, the people around all startled a jump, some accident North Yan up the God will so refuse others.


    However, just because of this, we all think that the God of Beiyan should refuse. How about, she is the LORD God.


    Youqin didn''t pester her any more. She just said with a smile: "I just saw that the God of Beiyan has accepted two bouquets of flowers. I''ll be the God of Beiyan and I won''t refuse them!"


    When people around heard that the God had already sent flowers to two people, they were surprised and began to wonder who dares to send flowers to the God. This is the gossip of the whole temple of the three worlds!


    Ming Wuyan said with a good temper: "when I first came to the gathering of immortals, I should send flowers, just like the gods send seals, which means friendship. I also think that anyone who gives me the seal of God will give me a decent gift when I go back to the Yaoling hall to prepare. "


    As soon as the tone of Ming Wu Yan''s language changes, the topic is biased.


    Those who have already sent the seal of God on Beiyan are all excited and looking forward to receiving the return gift from Yaoling hall.


    In addition, those who didn''t send the seal are also weighing whether they want to send the seal or not. Some of them are just disciples. The future temples of the LORD God send people back to their respective gods.


    "Beiyan God, let''s look elsewhere. There are so many treasures at the gathering. We can''t miss them." Ray Ke takes a look at his elder martial brother and signals him to help and leave here.


    Lei Su also said: "well, there are no disciples in Yaoling hall. Many of these treasures in this year''s gathering immortal meeting are used by gods."


    Lei Su''s words remind us that there is only the main god in the drug spirit Hall of the God of northern Yan. It can also be said that it is still an empty hall. The main hall will definitely recruit God envoys and disciples in the future.


    In this way, it''s natural for Beiyan Shangshen to appear at any gate. Because she is so young, how can she accumulate any wealth? In the future, it''s necessary to recruit divine envoys and disciples.


    If you want to win people''s hearts, even the God, naturally you have to have a gift to give to the disciples


    After hearing Lei Su''s words, mingwuyan also thinks that she should break through these barriers, because she is not the only one who wants to revive the hall of medicine spirit. She needs to be rich in the supply of herbs, communication with the gods of the three worlds, and so on.She didn''t want to take everything she needed in Yaoling hall from Haoyue.


    In her opinion, everything in the wild Haoyue is home, and here in Yaoling hall is work. If you work, you will have to use public money


    Thinking of this, she decided to work hard and make Yaoling hall rich without spending money


    The change of thought made Ming Wuyan become more active. He didn''t see anything anymore. He just felt funny and interested, but felt that he had a high success rate, great grasp and rich prizes.


    Because Yaoling hall is lack of a large number of herbs, so Ming Wuyan directly played a game called identify hundred flowers array.


    The game is very simple. It''s all about finding the designated flowers within the prescribed time of the array. The game comes from the hundred flowers hall, and the prizes vary according to the number of points. There are hundred flower bags, hundred flower varieties, hundred flower banquet, hundred flower bath, and even hundred flower sword


    This kind of game may be difficult for the people of other temples in the three realms, but for Ming Wuyan, it''s really a child.


    Before the change, she might stop playing for the sake of God''s face, but she thought that in addition to planting some immortal herbs and plants in Yaoling hall, it''s good to get some flowers. Moreover, some flowers and plants have medicinal properties and can also be used for alchemy, so it''s impolite.


    Once she makes a move, she can only win


    There are many people secretly watching the God of Beiyan. At this moment, everyone is excited to see her winning all the time and the rise of points.


    At first, the disciples of Baihua hall were still smiling. They thought it was an honor for them to come to Baihua hall. But half an hour later, they just wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1048

    Because all levels are unlimited times, as long as you want to continue, you can always play unlimited.


    In the past half an hour, Beiyan Shangshen has not made any mistakes. Moreover, she is fast and has won most of the awards set by their Baihua hall.


    When the disciples of Baihua hall called their main god Baiqing God, Beiyan God had won all the prizes set by Baihua hall.


    Baiqing God see things have been so far, had to cough a light, embarrassed way: "today this pass even North Yan supernatural power off."


    With that, he said to his disciples, "withdraw the level!"


    The disciple of Baihua hall whispered: "master, this is the first day of gathering immortals. It''s better to add some treasures!"


    Baiqing God glanced at his stupid apprentice and said in a loud voice: "it''s against the rules. Withdraw it! Now that you have cleared the customs, you can also take a holiday early and have a rest for a few days. "


    No matter how many treasures he added, he must have gone to Beiyan God. Why did he suffer!


    Moreover, everyone is curious about the strength of Beiyan God. Therefore, Baiqing God also hopes Beiyan God to go to other places. The best result is the same as his side, so he will be comfortable.


    His careful thought was that Wu Yan didn''t know, but she won all the prizes in the Baihua hall. She said apologetically: "I''m addicted to playing. I''m so sorry!"


    Baiqing God immediately replied, "it''s OK. Isn''t the gathering of immortals just to make everyone have a good time. The God of Beiyan can go to other places to have a look. The treasures and awards that he has set up always have to be taken by someone. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan smiles and then moves to another place.


    No matter how embarrassed she was, she couldn''t return what she had.


    "Beiyan God, there are many gods playing speed games over there. Would you like to go and have a look? There are plenty of prizes! " With the North Yan God''s side people smile to propose a way.


    They also want to see the competitive scenes of the northern God and other gods. I don''t know if it will be as shocking and surprising as just now.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the most lively place in front of him, but he shook his head with a smile, "well, when the gods are playing, I''ll look elsewhere first. There are still many days left for the gathering of immortals!"


    Next, she picked some places where there were not many people and began to conquer.


    Not to mention, she was lucky. After clearing all the prizes on another level, she got a seal she lacked.


    And it took her only half an hour before and after that, which she deliberately slowed down.


    On the first day, she can''t exaggerate.


    Next, she did not go to tackle the key problems and pick up treasures. Instead, she walked around the whole babaoyuan garden. After talking to Lei Su and Lei Ke, she went back to Babaoshan pagoda''s residence alone.


    As soon as she passed by, someone took a jade key of eight colors and said respectfully, "Beiyan Shangshen, your room is in baotianlou, the innermost room on the eighth floor."


    "OK, thank you." Ming Wuyan went upstairs with the jade key.


    The appearance of Baotian tower is the same as the other seven high-rise buildings, but the layout inside is different. Even the steps are made of good jade.


    This is the only one in the whole three world temples. Previously, according to Lei Ke, this Baotian building is the place where the main God lives, while other immortals live in Baodi building, Baoren building, Baoling building and so on, which are arranged according to their names.


    The eighth floor is the VIP room. As soon as Ming Wuyan walked up, he felt the prohibitions on each floor. These prohibitions were stronger and stronger one by one. On the eighth floor, there were hundreds of prohibitions.


    I have to say that the people who live here will be very safe.


    Mingwuyan didn''t need to open the door. As soon as she got to the door of her residence, the jade key in her hand automatically flashed a corresponding light of divine prohibition, and then a door opened.


    Mingwuyan curiously went in and found that it was much bigger than he had imagined. The living room, the washing room and the reception room were all complete, and even there was a small kitchen inside.


    Inside the layout is also quite magnificent atmosphere, it can be seen that the heart is used.


    She went to the window to have a look, and found that she had a good view in the room. Standing by the window, she could look down at the whole Babaoshan and babaoyuan. However, because of the divine restraint around, the expression of the people below could not be seen clearly, but the position and rules of each level project were very clear.


    Ming Wuyan had to sigh that the Babaoshan forbidden God just right, and all of them could serve them.


    After watching for a while, she closed the doors and windows, and then took out all the seals she collected today and compared them one by one.


    Just then, there was a knock outside her room


    Ming Wu Yan immediately put his things away again and asked in a voice: "who?"


    She waited for a while and found that there was no response outside. She stood up and gently opened the door.As soon as the door opened, she had a big soft and powerful hand on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, who do you think it is?" Xue Yihan''s bantering voice rang out above her head.


    The bright fog Yan immediately shut the door, nervous way: "how did you come?"


    Snow easy cold funny embrace her in the bosom, bow to kiss her because of surprised and slightly open small mouth. "I miss you."


    The bright fog Yan lightly gasps, the hand uneasily pushes away him, "you are not afraid to be discovered?"? This Baotian building is full of divine prohibitions. "


    Xue Yihan stares at chaos baby''s red lips and says, "my room is next to you. No one will find it. What were you doing? "


    The girl just waited for a long time to open the door for her.


    Ming Wuyan pulled him to the bed, then took out all the seal he had collected again, and said happily, "I''m counting the seal!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold touch her head, and then also took out his collection of a lot of God seal to her, "slowly count it!"


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold God seal God axis more than their own, happy not, immediately God seal God axis spread all over the bed, another contrast.


    After careful checking, Ming Wuyan found that most of the seals were duplicate. Among the more than 300 seals, only 84 of them were collected.


    Ming Wuyan carefully examined the 84 seals, and then stored them separately.


    She did not put the rest of the seal up, but put it back together again.


    Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby''s action and touched her head with a smile. "Do you want to collect several complete sets of seal of 108 hall?"


    If the people in the temples of the three realms knew it, they would be scared to death.

 Chapter 1049

    Ming Wu Yan blinked mysteriously, "the goal is to gather a set, but it doesn''t matter if there are more sets!"


    It''s always useful to keep it. She doesn''t mind more.


    "Well, it makes sense. However, the rest of the temple seal will be more difficult to collect, these people are old-fashioned, they are mostly Yao heart temple and sorcery temple. The 108 levels at the gathering of immortals meeting may only collect the seal of a few temples that are missing, so we need to find another way. "


    In fact, Xue Yihan has been arranging the collection of the seal for a long time. However, some of the main gods of the temple have not come, so they can''t get the seal at all.


    If he doesn''t get the seal of the temple these days, he may have to use extraordinary means.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was worried, "what can I do? My master can''t wait long. "


    There were so many things happened before and so much time was wasted. Now she has little time left to collect the seal.


    "Don''t worry. Today is the first day of the gathering. The treasure hunt in babaoyuan is closed and open as usual in the evening. You can have a rest first and have a look later. I''ll see you before you go to bed. "


    Say, snow easy cold loosened chaos baby.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to pull him, some don''t give up of way: "where do you want to go?"


    Let her rest, but he did not accompany her.


    Snow easy cold hook under the lip corner, a didn''t resist, in chaos baby''s lips heavily kiss a way: "man King rare, always want to appear."


    "Well, be careful." Bright fog Yan also did not trust of exhort a.


    When Xue Yihan was ready to leave, she thought of something again and quickly said, "I saw you Qin in front of me. No, or that person is Nie feiqing. He has a strange attitude towards me."


    "I know. Rest assured Snow easy cold touch her head, and in her forehead kiss, this just left.


    After Xue Yihan left, Mingwu Yan closed the door, sat on the bed for a while and then went back to the marriage space.


    As soon as she arrived at the marriage space, she found that her clothes fell off automatically, leaving only one belly pocket for no reason.


    She awkwardly picked up her own clothes, depressed to find that snow easy cold in their own clothes to do hands and feet.


    Touch your face and find that you have changed back to what you were.


    She sighed helplessly, then changed into her own clothes, and went to the ancient spirit space.


    This time, she planted all the flowers and all kinds of flowers she had won from the Baihua hall in the ancient spirit space. When the fragrance of the flowers came, her mood improved a lot.


    Because she didn''t want to sleep, she took out the vase shaped Holy Grail of Fengyue and asked Xiaodi to pick some medicine plants transplanted from Yaoling hall and start to boil medicine juice to water the land.


    Nourishing this land has become one of the most important things in her life.


    "Master, there is still a lot of land empty in the ancient spirit space. Do you want to plant anything?" Small ground flutters wing to ask host.


    There are not many herbs transplanted into the Yaoling hall. The owner just used a batch of herbs, and there are only one or two left for each variety.


    Ming Wuyan squatted down and gently stroked the ground under his feet. He said thoughtfully: "first, plant a large number of tianlingmi and Lingmai! When it''s ripe, I''ll harvest it by myself and leave some fruit trees. Then I''ll see if I can go back to Yaoling hall and transplant some immortal herbs. "


    Any good soil is not suitable for planting only one thing forever, so planting grains is also a way for her to take care of the land.


    "All right, master." Xiaodi happily busy, bright fog Yan is standing in place to initiate stay.


    Once upon a time, Guling space was a forest of ancient trees and herbs. Should she also plant some suitable trees!


    If we want to plant trees, what should we plant?


    After a moment of silence, a strange light flashed in front of her eyes.


    Tianleimu? I don''t know if she wants one or two Tianlei trees. Will the God of Lei Kun agree?


    She is an acute person. She thinks that God Lei Kun is so kind to her. He will promise himself!


    The ancient spirit space has experienced the influence of the magic fire of Jiuyou spirit refining pool. Although she has remolded the spirit of this land as much as possible, and even abandoned the power of crescent spring, there is still a lot of magic fire power in the depth of this land.


    It is not easy for the plant to grow rapidly with the power of divine fire, which limits the possibility of her using the power of plant spirit.


    However, if tianleimu, which needs the power of divine fire, is planted, it''s just a stroke of God. It''s really the best for the ancient spirit space.


    Thinking of this, she went back to the marriage space, changed back to beiyanxue''s clothes, went back to baotianlou, and then went down to the seventh floor to knock on Leikun''s door.


    Leikun God is playing chess with fenglao at this time. It''s strange to hear the knock on the door. When they open the door and see that it''s the little girl in Yaoling hall, they still laugh.


    "Old Feng, let me talk! This girl will be enough today. She won''t stay in babaoyuan all the time. " Lei Kun laughed.Feng old also is to smile to order a head, "wench, you don''t think of a way to collect God seal, seek us what matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles and blinks her eyes. Originally, she thought that few people in the temple of the three realms knew her identity, but now she thinks that there are more people who know her true identity than she imagined.


    "Well, I came here to ask God Lei Kun to give me something. It may be a bit presumptuous, but I really need it." Ming Wuyan looks at Lei Kun seriously.


    Lei Kun God some unexpected way: "what is it?"


    He didn''t remember what special treasure he had that was worth thinking about!


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and said in a small voice, "God, how about you send me two seedlings of Tianlei wood?"


    Lei Kun was stunned, "girl, what do you want this for?"


    This girl''s divine disaster has been experienced. It''s useless to ask for Tianlei wood!


    Even manwang, he was a man who had been robbed by God for a long time.


    What''s more, it''s hard to raise Tianlei wood. If it''s well raised, people will think about it. If it''s not well raised, it''s also a matter of damaging the divine power.


    Therefore, in the whole temple of the three realms, only her Leiyin temple was planted with Tianlei wood.


    Old Feng was very open-minded and said, "if the girl wants to, just give her two. Anyway, it''s just a seedling. The temple of God robbery and the temple of the three realms won''t interfere. I believe the child has a sense of propriety. "


    Leikun God listen to Feng old help her speak, also immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, wait for the end of the meeting, you go back with me to choose two seedlings."


    "Thank you Bright fog Yan happy smile, and then clever sit next to watch them play chess.


    Lei Kun and fenglao didn''t catch her up and let her watch chess.


    Before a game of chess was finished, there was another knock outside the door. Mingwuyan looked up. When she saw the people standing outside, she was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1050

    When Lei Kun and Feng Lao saw that the man standing at the gate was the Youqin of Lanxu hall, they were also surprised.


    "Are you here for me?" Lei Kun was puzzled.


    You Qin stood outside and didn''t come in, but looked at the little woman in the room who was obviously not happy with her arrival. Then she said: "just now the main god of the blue water hall and the main god of the Xiaoyao hall fought, and hurt many innocent people. The main god of the Baolan hall asked me to ask the God of Beiyan to go."


    With that, you Qin turned and left.


    Bright fog Yan frown, Lord God fight? You want her to go? It''s really nothing to do!


    Lei Kun also frowned, dropped the pieces and stood up, "let''s go and have a look together! The main god of the blue water hall and the main god of the Xiaoyao hall have always been enemies. I don''t know why they are fighting again this time. "


    Fenglao also sighed, can''t let him play chess well!


    "Girl, if those two gods are also injured, even if they can be cured, you can''t treat them easily. You have to let them go to the Yaoling hall to find you, and give you a diagnosis and a salutation. The spirit to kill these two. The immortals and gods involved can be cured today. " Feng old suddenly thoughtfully exhort a.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I know."


    In fact, she doesn''t like people who help the wounded and the dying. She just goes to have a look and says it again if she can''t get out!


    Three people went downstairs, and they didn''t have to go to other places to find the two gods, because they were sitting in the lobby of Baotian building!


    A wet all over, clothes and hair into messy, can''t see, where there is a little bit of God temperament.


    One seems to have been smoked by the fire, black, clothes and hair still have a burning smell, the whole escape from the flames of war.


    The bright fog Yan sees this scene, inexplicably wants to smile.


    The LORD God can fight like this, she is also drunk.


    At this time, Baiqing God saw that Beiyan God and Leikun God came down, and immediately said: "Beiyan God, please help them judge, see who is hurt more seriously, so that they can be sure of winning or losing the fight."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, 100 clear God said is let her judge injury degree to judge win or lose? Not for her to heal them?


    "Well, are they the only two injured?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    "Oh, that''s not true. Many disciples of the temple were injured, and they were all healing themselves outside."


    Mingwuyan went out of Baotian building and took a look. He found that there were many people sitting in the seat where he was eating and chatting. Some of them turned black, some had blood on their bodies, and some were in a mess. But everyone was adjusting their breath to heal themselves. Obviously, they had taken pills.


    It''s also true that there is no good elixir in the three world temples. Even if there is no elixir hall, there are many people who can refine elixir. Among them, the elixir of the witchcraft temple is the best seller in the three world temples.


    It seems that there is no need for her help here!


    Just when she wanted to turn around, she suddenly found her sister-in-law breathing in the corner. She frowned, pretended to check the injured one by one, and then symbolically gave a pulse to a fairy.


    Female fairy see North Yan God personally for her pulse, first is Leng for a while, and then gave up to adjust breath, and then staring at North Yan God.


    Ming Wuyan wanted to see some fairies at random, so that she could go to her sister-in-law''s side. But when she found out the fairies'' pulse, she could not help frowning. Suddenly, her palm moved slightly and patted the fairies on the back


    This action of hers frightened all the people around her. The fairy suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "What are you doing The companion of the fairy stood up and asked with a cold face.


    Ming Wu Yan also said in a cold voice: "nature is to save her, to see what''s in her blood."


    All around the people came to look at the blood vomited by the fairy. Everyone was shocked. It was a blood clot. There was a black bug on the blood clot. Moreover, it was still alive.


    Mingwuyan shakes her hand lightly, takes out a bottle of pills, pours one pill out and puts it directly into the female immortal''s mouth. Then she quickly taps on her body. When the pills slide into the female immortal''s mouth, the female immortal wakes up immediately.


    The fairy was still at a loss, but Ming Wuyan had already gone away, and a little purple flame directly burned the blood clots and insects on the ground.


    Then she went directly to her sister-in-law and held her hand in silence to feel her pulse.


    Princess Qinxian knew that the God of northern Yan was Yan Er, but she couldn''t recognize her, so she had to look at her indifferently and flattered.


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan released her hand, she bent her lips, and then sighed again. Fortunately, her sister-in-law was OK.


    "Beiyan God, is my body abnormal?" Princess Qin Xian asked with great cooperation.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head. "It''s not unusual. Are you married?"


    Princess Qin Xian was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes!""Then go back and have a good rest! You''re going to be a mother. "


    Princess Qinxian was stunned again. It took her a long time to arrive Is it true that what you said


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan answered, and then went to a fairy who was close to her sister-in-law, and insisted on her hand to check.


    She was a little relieved when she found nothing wrong.


    Because she was worried about the thoughts of the other immortals who were following her, she took all the female immortals and goddesses of the wounded and treated their pulse in person. Each of them gave a pill to show their affinity.


    The people all around whispered and felt that the God of Beiyan really deserved to be the main god of Yaoling hall. It''s a good way to feel the pulse, and it''s also good for people.


    Most of those who had been diagnosed by the God of Beiyan were grateful to her, because she was the one who vomited blood and found the worm.


    At this time, Baiqing Shangshen, who had been following Mingwu Yan, asked in a low voice: "Beiyan Shangshen, why did the woman vomit worms in her blood just now?"


    Ming Wuyan waved to Baiqing Shangshen and asked him to speak.


    The God of Baiqing and the main god of Baolan hall are the leaders of this gathering. If something happens here, they are responsible, so they also need to understand it clearly.


    As soon as Beiyan God wants to talk to him alone, Baiqing God knows that things are serious.


    He immediately rejected the people around him, and took the northern Yan God into the room of Baotian building to talk.


    "I saw the pestilence insect vomited by the fairy just now when I felt her pulse. The blood clot was not meat or blood clot, but undigested pill. In other words, the pill that the female immortal took after she was injured should contain the eggs of pestilence insects, which gave birth to the hatching and growth of pestilence insects when she used her spiritual power... "


    "What?" Baiqing God was startled, and his face became a little pale.

 Chapter 1051

    "Are you sure?" Baiqing God asked again.


    If it''s a pestilence, it''s really no small matter.


    The events of Wenling mountain in those days are still fresh in my mind. Now if we do it again, the whole people of the three realms can''t afford it.


    Ming Wuyan nodded seriously, "I''m very sure that Baiqing God knows. A while ago, the immortal medicine garden, the leader of Sanskrit medicine school, was also plagued by pestilence..."


    Baiqing God nodded, "have heard."


    All the people in the temples of the three realms knew about the disaster of TongLao''s immortal family medicine garden, but he didn''t expect that the temples of the three realms would also encounter pestilence.


    "What do you think is the reason? Is there any good strategy? " Baiqing God has no idea now. For one thing, he doesn''t know medicine. For another thing, he knows that Beiyan God doesn''t tell the reason in front of the public. He''s afraid it will cause panic, so he can''t say it casually.


    Not to say, we can''t allow it to develop. We always have to come up with countermeasures.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t know which temple the immortal was from just now. Baiqing God quietly went to find out the source of her elixir. Who has used the same elixir..."


    Baiqing God nodded seriously, "OK, I''ll go now."


    They talked a few more words, and then they left again.


    At this time, the main god of the blue water hall and the main god of the Xiaoyao hall have changed their clothes. Seeing that the God of Beiyan comes, they immediately rush to say, "the God of Beiyan, can you help me now?"


    The God of Baiqing coughed lightly, "the two main gods should fight with each other and use jade and silk."! I have something to ask for your help. Please follow me


    The two gods hesitated for a moment, but they still gave Baiqing face and followed him.


    At this time, many of the disciples who were involved outside the gate were out of the way, but they also stood outside the Baotian tower.


    The bright mist Yan slightly moved a finger, the divine power of a hidden spirit stealthily called a spirit pulse for the male disciples of each temple who had not been diagnosed before.


    Her speed is very fast. Except for one or two people who have feelings, others have no idea that the God of northern Yan has carried out spiritual diagnosis on them.


    The one or two people who found out that the power of the God of northern Yan fell on their pulse just nodded. Although there was an accident, they also felt that the move of the God of northern Yan was completely in line with the move of the main god of Yaoling hall.


    There are differences between men and women. The number of spirit pulse is the best.


    We are not stupid, from the previous female fairy spit blood clots strange insects, this is not a small matter, more is not an ordinary thing.


    After calling the spirit pulse for these people, Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows slightly frowned. There were two of them with epidemic insects in their bodies.


    At this time, Leikun God and fenglao came over, Leikun God whispered: "girl, this side of the matter by Baiqing God and Baolan temple canglan God is good, I go to send fenglao."


    "Good. Take your time, Mr. Feng Mingwu Yan politely said goodbye to fenglao.


    Fenglao nodded with a smile, "well, girl, you don''t have to work too hard. If you are tired, you can have a good rest."


    "Well. I know that. " Mingwuyan smiles and watches fenglao and Leikun leave. Then he says something to a disciple of Baihua hall. He asks them to write down a few people they have designated, and let them tell Baiqing Shangshen. Then they go to babaoyuan alone.


    At this time, the babaoyuan is not as lively as before. Maybe after the fight between the two gods, many people were injured. Nearly half of the people went back to rest, and only a few people lingered in front of the major checkpoints.


    Mingwuyan didn''t go far away when he met an acquaintance. Fanyi and Fengwei were standing in front of a checkpoint. Obviously they didn''t play very hard. As she passed by, they said hello to her.


    "If Beiyan God is interested, he can come and play with it. It''s a little interesting." Feng took the lead.


    The bright fog Yan walked past, to two people light point bottom, then saw one eye level project.


    This is the game played by many gods before, time racing. The reason why this game is interesting is that there are nine five meter long runways in this project. Each runway has a tortoise. There are various space-time arrays and boundaries on the runways. The contestants have to apply their divine power or spiritual power to the tortoises on their runways to make them happy It successfully passes through all kinds of space-time array and boundary obstacles, and finally reaches the end to win.


    This is a more comprehensive ability of the test game, before many God can not play clearance, so let those God so active participation.


    And the difficulty of this level is higher, so the prizes are relatively rich.


    "Have you tried?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Feng Wei was embarrassed and said with a smile: "no, half of the game suddenly returned to the beginning, failed."


    "I didn''t succeed, either." Fan Yi said with a smile that there was no failure at all.


    At this time, the person in charge of the checkpoint explained: "this checkpoint was designed by the elder. Today, many gods have come, but no one has passed it yet."Mingwuyan suddenly realized that Baiqing God had also introduced him before. The elder Ge also prepared treasures for the gathering of immortals. Xiangnecessarily, he prepared more than a gift this time.


    "Do you want to have a try?"


    "Well, try it!" Ming Wuyan is also curious about the special features of the game designed by GE Lao.


    "Which track will God choose?" The person in charge asked politely.


    "The first one in front of me!" Ming Wuyan chose the first track.


    "If God is ready, just use the power to start."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan casually used a little spiritual power, and the turtle on his own track crawled slowly.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei also get closer to watch, curiously looking at the track, want to know whether the God of North Yan can pass.


    This girl is always smart. Maybe there will be a surprise.


    Ming Wuyan did not continue to increase the output of spiritual power, but watched the little tortoise on the track running slowly, its speed is very gentle, always so slow.


    She applied a little more spiritual power and found that the tortoise''s speed was a little faster that day. But, similarly, when she wanted the tortoise to speed up again, she would have to pay more spiritual power.


    She suddenly raised her head and asked the person in charge of the checkpoint, "can a person only use one track?"


    That person leng for a while, then quickly shook his head, "can be a few, as long as the injection of spiritual power will open the track."


    Mingwuyan nodded and moved to other places, injecting her own spiritual power into all the nine tracks. This time, she used a clever method to separate the spiritual power, one for each of the five elements, one for the combination, and used the purple God''s power and Xianyin''s power in addition. In the last track, she only used a little divine sense to urge the turtle to start crawling.


    "A little girl, she''s greedy!" Wuxiu God, the main god of the witch temple, saw this scene from a distance and suddenly approached Beiyan God.

 Chapter 1052

    Fanyi and Fengwei frowned when they heard the voice.


    People in the temple of witchcraft really like to meddle in things.


    Ming Wu Yan heard the voice and knew it was Wu Xiu, but she pretended not to hear it and didn''t turn her head back.


    Originally, there were not many people around, but seeing the speed of time, there were more people here, and the God of Beiyan was also there, so everyone couldn''t help surrounding.


    The tortoise of nine tracks is very slow, which is totally different from the speed of other gods before.


    Someone curious way: "this is in the tortoise race, where is the racing game."


    "That is, the previous gods can make these turtles fly faster."


    "Yes, that''s the real race..."


    "There are nine obstacle levels on each track. Many gods have failed in the last obstacle level before. I don''t know how many obstacle levels Beiyan God can pass..."


    Ming Wuyan completely ignored the chatter of these people and allowed the turtles to crawl slowly. Then he used his consciousness to control the turtles in the last track to climb forward quickly. Soon, the last track was more than the first track.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want outsiders to see what she was doing, so she stroked each track with her fingers and looked as if she was exerting divine power. In fact, she just pretended to be doing nothing.


    Soon, the tortoise controlled by her divine sense came to the first barrier, and the tortoise suddenly stopped.


    People around are also nervous, feel that this time the North Yan God is afraid to fail.


    And Ming Wu Yan seems to be really baffled at this time. She finds that her divine consciousness can no longer control the tortoise, and it completely stagnates in the same place.


    After a while, the first turtle also reached the first level, and then did not move.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and increased the output of the spirit power. The first spirit turtle soon passed the barrier and went on.


    However, mingwuyan soon found a problem. Although Tianling turtle passed the first obstacle, the additional spiritual power just now seemed to increase the weight of Tianling turtle. Its crawling speed was obviously slower and more painful than before.


    The output of psychic power becomes the sinking psychic power, which completely limits the tortoise''s speed.


    In this case, most people must continue to increase the output of spiritual power and divine power to make them faster. However, Ming Wuyan went against the path and directly removed his own spiritual power. He also used a ray of medical spirit to ease the tortoise''s mood.


    Sure enough, soon the tortoise''s speed became faster, and soon came to the second obstacle.


    Just a little help for the tortoise, but it is much stronger than the mandatory force.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized the idea and intention of the game.


    This level is not a competition game for all the immortals in the gathering meeting. The protagonist of this level is the turtles. If these turtles want to reach the end, they need their own efforts, not the compulsion and effort of others.


    Does the elder Ge want to tell her that she has to rely on herself in the temples of the three realms?


    In order to verify her inner guess, Ming Wuyan began to try her best to save the turtles in the other tracks, and then watched them break through the obstacles and move on


    When all the turtles broke through the second obstacle, the people around were quiet.


    Because no one has been able to control nine tracks at the same time and move forward at the same time.


    Wu Xiu God in the temple of witchcraft was also surprised. He had played a game before, but he lost at the last level, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when he saw that the little girl in Yaoling hall actually controlled nine tracks at the same time, he couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Ah, the God of Beiyan is so powerful. The turtles of nine tracks have passed the third obstacle!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "No, it looks good now. I don''t know if it''s possible..." We all talked about each other.


    When all the turtles finished the fifth obstacle, the group stopped, which made people around nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan also had a headache at this time, because the road ahead was full of time and space array traps. This time, it was not to help them pass, but to use the tortoise''s strength.


    However, how can we make these spiritual turtles safely break through the space-time array obstacles ahead according to their own consciousness?


    How to make them listen to themselves? What about the control of consciousness?


    Thinking of this, she decided to have a try first.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and then the tortoise, who controlled the first track with her divine sense, began to break through the boundary of time and space. It''s time to hide, it''s time to hide


    In the end, you can only see that the tortoise in the first track spins like a top on the track, and then the tortoise backs down and moves a little bit. As a result, it moves over the obstacle and enters the seventh obstacle road.Everyone laughed when they saw this scene. How funny the tortoise looked on this day!


    Then, Ming Wuyan used the same method to let the other turtles on the track also enter the seventh obstacle level.


    At this time, the onlookers around also became more and more nervous.


    There are two more levels. There are two more levels to see the result.


    When the atmosphere was quite tense, everyone suddenly felt a chill, and all of them couldn''t help looking up to the rear.


    I saw the wild king and the red devils were coming, and looking at the destination was their side, someone spread out a little, to make way for them.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked back. When she saw that Xue Yi Han was looking at herself, she blinked and then turned her head.


    Can''t look at each other too long, she''s afraid that she can''t help laughing at him, and the God of Beiyan smiles at manwang, which is very strange.


    The Red Devils took a look at Yan ya, and when she was controlling nine tracks at the same time, she couldn''t help but raise her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of Beiyan was kind enough to let them walk slowly until now. I''m afraid it''s going to dawn when these turtles walk on the wrong track."


    Red devil''s words have some banter elements. Mingwuyan knows that he is teasing himself, but in the ears of people who don''t know it, he thinks that Haoyue is trying to embarrass Beiyan God, the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Those who didn''t like the wild bright moon and thought it was too strong and terrible, all stood on the side of the God of northern Yan, hoping that the God of northern Yan could really win.


    If the God of Beiyan wins, this is the glory of the three realms.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s morning or not, just win." Ming Wu Yan also smiles to refute the red devil''s words.


    Two people sound like bickering and argument, the atmosphere around suddenly changed, only the hearts of the parties are laughing.

 Chapter 1053

    "It''s true, no matter what the means or the way, it''s good to win." Wu Xiu of the sorcery Temple suddenly put in a word.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this voice, she felt uncomfortable and ignored him. She focused on the turtle in front of her again.


    After entering, it can be said that this is more than ordinary treasures!


    When everyone was envious and jealous of Beiyan God, manwang suddenly said coldly, "no wonder so many gods are playing here today. This gift is really good. Do you want to continue


    Ming Wu Yan narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "I''m going to have to try the last two passes! What if I''m lucky


    It''s time for her not to give up.


    Besides, even if she doesn''t continue, she has already been the focus of the discussion of the temple of the gods in the three realms, and she doesn''t continue to let them talk more.


    The people around looked at Beiyan Shangshen in surprise and thought that she could succeed in the first track and the second track!


    Because in their opinion, the nine tracks are the same.


    Wu Xiu God also cold face looking at the North Yan God, this little girl really has two sons.


    The temple of witchcraft and the hall of medicine have always been enemies. Purple spirit died. Unexpectedly, a little girl came out, who was still purple spirit''s Apprentice. This is really not a good thing.


    He wanted to find some trouble, but all the game levels of Juxian meeting were restricted by God''s prohibition, so even if he had to move, he was not here, so he quietly left the crowd.


    As soon as Wuxiu left, xueyihan winked at the red devil, and soon he left.


    Although Fanyi and Fengwei want to stay and see, they find that Manhan makes the red devil quietly follow Wuxiu. After they have a look at Manhan, they also leave quickly.


    On this side, mingwuyan has continued to break through the barrier again. It''s no surprise that she let all the other eight turtles on the track arrive at the end of the race, and it''s almost synchronous


    when as like as two peas appeared on the track, a beautiful cloud of water storage appeared before everyone. There were eight big boxes just above the water cloud, waiting for the view of the North God.


    Because everyone was curious about what was in it, Mingwu Yan was also quite generous to let everyone pass.


    as like as two peas, all the boxes were exactly the same. They were all God''s sacred axes.


    "The God of Beiyan is the terminator of these treasure hunting levels. It''s so powerful..."


    There are many people in the crowd.


    As everyone knows, Beiyan God played four games this time. Except for the first game, he left after one game, and the other three won all the treasures of the level.


    Is it true that the gods of Beiyan will not have to play and the gathering of immortals will be finished earlier if they walk around the relevant places?


    With this idea in everyone''s mind, some people began to admire Beiyan God, some people admired her, and of course, some people began to regard her as a thorn in the flesh, always thinking of pulling it up in the future


    For everyone''s comments, although Ming Wuyan listened to them, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, she was so popular today that she took her prize and went straight back to her residence.


    Back at the residence, she closes the door. Mingwuyan opens the nine boxes again and has a look. When she finds something at the bottom of the box, her eyes are bright

 Chapter 1054

    Open the sacred axis of divine punishment on the surface of the box. At the bottom of each box, there is a divine seal carved on the sacred axis of the heavenly spirit. There are gods robbing the temple, and even the temples of Yaoxin temple and Wushen temple


    Mingwuyan takes out the nine seals and finds that she doesn''t have all the other seals except the ones that robbed the temple.


    With these seals, Ming Wuyan can''t close his mouth with a smile. He is a good man!


    Now she even doubts whether the previous level was specially set for her.


    Put away the seal of God and the holy axis of punishment, the bottom of Ming Wu Yan''s heart also has a different idea.


    Although today is only the first day of the gathering of immortals, and there are many levels she has not played, it is not enough to only play the level to collect treasures. What she needs is to collect all the seals first.


    After all, she is still 16 short of the seal of God in the 108 temple. The main god of these 16 temples has hardly come. Where will she start!


    After thinking about it, she went back to the marriage space.


    After taking a bath, I went to the ancient spirit space to have a look. I saw that all the immortal herbs and Tianling rice were growing well. Then Ming Wuyan nodded his head and went back to the marriage space to sleep.


    This night, she slept very deep, even did not know that snow easy cold also returned to the marriage space, holding her to sleep for a long time, and then left at the end of the day.


    The next day, when Ming Wuyan got up, she found five more seals beside her pillow, all of which she had not collected before.


    The corner of Mingwu Yan''s mouth can''t help rising. She knows that this is the place where the snow is easy to chill.


    Put the seal away, she went downstairs in a good mood.


    Yesterday, the lobby of baotianlou was full of people, but today it is very quiet. As soon as she went out, she heard people chatting and drinking tea in Babaoshan.


    "The people in the temple of witchcraft are also powerful. They went to babaoyuan early in the morning, and almost one third of the treasures were cleared away today..."


    "That is, I don''t know if I was shocked by Beiyan God yesterday. Wuxiu God also learned from Beiyan God''s behavior. Every time I was stunned, I collected all the treasures in the air..."


    "Well, it''s not just the temple of witchcraft. In fact, the people and the gods in the temple are all strong in the early morning."


    Ming Wuyan sat down in the vacant seat, and did not go to babaoyuan to join in the fun. What she thought was how to collect the remaining seal.


    When people around saw that the God of Beiyan sat down, they lowered their voice and gradually changed the topic and talked about other things.


    Have courage big, to return to North Yan to go up God to say hello.


    Bright mist Yan also slightly a smile, light point bottom.


    Soon after sitting down, someone gave her a rich breakfast, and at first glance, it was the breakfast prepared by meteor tower, which was small, exquisite and delicious.


    As she had breakfast, she looked around.


    Babao mountain is beautiful in the morning. The air is good, and the fog is thick. There is a hazy beauty around the mountains.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out behind her, "Beiyan God, can I sit here?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and saw that it was Fan Yi, so he nodded, "sit down!"


    After sitting down, Fan Yi handed a box to her and explained, "this is the gift I gave to Yaoling hall as the Lord of Fantian city. Please accept it with a smile."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, then nodded and put away the gift directly. "Thank you."


    Fan Yi nodded, then took out a small box and handed it to her. He said seriously, "this is a gift from Brahman to the God of Beiyan."


    "Oh! Fan Yi is really polite, but I don''t respect him. " Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it. He took everything back to his marriage space.


    Fan Yi nodded with a smile and asked people to give him a breakfast. He sat next to the God of Beiyan and ate slowly. Occasionally, they would say one or two words.


    Halfway through the meal, Ming Wuyan found that Youqin came far away. She nodded to Fan Yi and stood up. "You eat slowly. I''ll go upstairs and get something first."


    "Good." Fan Yi gets up and wants to see you off. Then Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looks at you Qin, who is walking this way.


    Is this girl hiding from him?


    Bright fog Yan leisurely into the Baotian building, and then directly back to his residence.


    Because she had nothing to do, she took out two gifts from Fan Yi, opened them, and found that one of them was some special Xianzhi herbs, and one of the boxes contained a stack of divine seals.


    Mingwuyan carefully counted, and found that there were forty, but most of them were already hers, only two of them were in the ranks she lacked.


    Even so, it''s better than nothing.


    After sorting out these seals, she took out the paper and pen and wrote a letter to Fan Yi in the form of the secret sound of Brahman, telling her which nine Temple seals she still lacked and asking him to help him find a way.


    Who let him be the elder martial brother of Sanskrit medicine and the elder disciple of Shifu! Moreover, he also has the title of God King.After writing the letter, Ming Wuyan feels that it''s not good to give it to Fan Yi so rashly, and it''s easy to gossip.


    After thinking about it, she immediately went back to the ancient spirit space and took the precious flowers she had won from Baiqing God. Then she put them into the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon to refine the fragrance with the long-standing Xiancao Yaozhi, which was moved from Yaoling hall


    Xiaodi curiously looked at the host busy, "master, what are you going to do?"


    Ming Wuyan explained with a smile, "make a spirit incense that can cure and concentrate, and make a salute to the people in the temple."


    "Then these seals are worth sending. The spirit incense refined by the master must be unique in the world!"


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the praise of Xiaodi and said with a smile, "take some mint leaves."


    "Good!" Xiaodi immediately flew to pick mint leaves.


    In order to make the spirit of this time the best, the most extreme, mingwuyan even used a lot of medical spirit, each kind of fairy grass and flowers are extra spirit purification, and very slowly let them merge into the most perfect state


    This is a very long process, but with the spread of the fragrance of gods and flowers, Ming Wuyan found that the whole ancient spirit air can smell this taste, very comfortable.


    Two hours later, the spirit incense in the Holy Grail of the wind and moon began to solidify. In order to open, Ming Wuyan spent time carving them all into the shape of snow lotus


    It took mingwuyan an another hour, but she enjoyed the process.


    Because it''s for making a burning spirit incense, mingwuyan still lacks something to make a wick. Just as she was thinking about it, the Phoenix God bracelet on her hand suddenly gave out a dazzling light

 Chapter 1055

    Before Ming Wu Yan could react, the dazzling light suddenly gathered together and condensed into red lotus hearts, which directly fell on all the lotus fragrance


    Ming Wu Yan condenses a trace of spirit fire, and tries to light the fragrance of the lotus. Soon, the quiet and pleasant smell suddenly spreads, and the whole person instantly relaxes. The comfortable hall on the spirit is unprecedented.


    "Well, it smells good!" Mingwu Yan is quite satisfied with his achievements.


    However, a good gift also needs to be wrapped in a big package, which is worthy of her identity as the LORD God of Yaoling temple.


    In addition, she also wanted to use the unified gift box to package the unified gift. Thinking of this, she felt that she needed to find something to refine the utensils.


    However, although she can also refine utensils, she is not good at it.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the space and wanted to ask Xue Yihan to help.


    However, she sat in the marriage space for a long time, and Xue Yihan didn''t come back.


    She couldn''t help sighing. She really wanted to find the immortal book.


    Depressed for a while, she began to sit at the table, holding paper and pen to set what she needed


    Another hour passed, and Ming Wuyan finally designed the gift box she needed, which completely represented the gift box of Yaoling hall.


    Now what she needs is to find someone to help her make things. Xue Yihan is not here. Why don''t she go out and find Fengwei to help her!


    Thinking of this, she vacated the treasure box used by the old man to hold the holy axis of divine punishment, spread some green leaves and petals, and put in a lotus fragrance. Then she closed the lid and left the marriage space.


    At this time, Fan Yi and Feng Wei are sitting on the Babao mountain drinking tea and watching the scenery. In fact, they are chatting and watching the Baotian tower all the time.


    The girl hasn''t come downstairs all day. The people in baotianlou said that she didn''t even have lunch, which made Fan Yi inexplicably worried.


    She is really afraid of Youqin. Does that man make her so upset?


    Feng Wei saw that Fan Yi had been distracted all day, and couldn''t help saying, "is it really cold that I left Babao mountain?"


    Fan Yi nodded, "wild Haoyue has never liked to participate in this kind of activity. Now it''s been a day, and it''s also a great face."


    It can be said that if man Han didn''t want to help the younger martial sister collect the seal, he might not have come.


    "You Qin just left, too!" Fengwei seems to see the people in Lanxu hall call him away.


    Fan Yi nodded his head lightly. "He''s gone, but maybe he''ll come again."


    As they were talking, they saw a light and elegant fragrance blowing over. Looking up, they saw that the God on the north face came towards them with a smile.


    "How fragrant The people sitting around also looked north because of the fragrance.


    Mingwuyan heard the voices of the people, raised his sleeve and smelled his body. He found that it was really fragrant, so he waved it a few times and directly used Xianyin''s power to hide the fragrance from his body.


    Fan Yi can''t help laughing when he sees this scene. The girl doesn''t like people saying she is fragrant.


    "Did the God of northern beauty just refine medicine?" Fan Yi, who is familiar with pharmacology, asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Prepare to return to the throne of God who gave me the seal. "


    With that, she sat down at their table and handed a box to Fengwei.


    Feng Wei was very flattered and said: "the God of northern Yan, what are you? For me? "


    But he didn''t help her, and Fan Yi was there. Shouldn''t this girl send him first?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, it''s for you, but it''s not a thank-you gift. It''s a deposit. I''ll ask you to do me a favor."


    As soon as Feng Wei heard this, she woke up a lot and said with a smile, "the God of northern Yan asked me to help, but I''m flattered. There''s no need for any deposit. Come on, what''s up? "


    Fan Yi also looked at her curiously, thinking, if this girl wants to ask someone to help, don''t you look for pretty cold.


    Whatever she wants to do and wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Mingwuyan also wanted to help xueyihan at the beginning, but he was not there. Later on, it was not very good for the God of Yaoling hall to ask the wild Haoyue for help. She might as well ask others for help.


    "Well, I heard that apart from the Yao heart hall, Feng is always the first one in the three realms to refine weapons. You are his disciple, and you must do your best to pass it on, so I want to ask you a favor..."


    Ming Wuyan first compliments Feng Wei a few words, then takes out his design drawings and hands them to Feng Wei to explain his use.


    "I think that Yaoling hall is one of the shrines after all. Some things need to be planned and managed in a unified way in the future What I need now are some basic utensils and utensils. This drawing is just one of them. We can continue to cooperate in the future. What do you think? "


    Feng Wei took a look at the exquisite design and nodded, "OK, OK, OK! No problem! "


    "Can you start now? I need dozens of them as a gift in return for the friendly seal sent by the main god of the temple of gods. This gift is from me. You can go back and have a look. " The bright mist Yan again exhorted.Feng Wei curiously opened the box, which he had seen before. It was used by the old man in the attic to install the divine punishment shaft.


    When he found that there was a beautiful snow lotus in the box, he was surprised. He saw that there was a phoenix God on the lotus heart. He was stunned again.


    "What''s this?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and explained, "this is lotus fragrance. It has healing and concentration effects. You can light it with spirit fire to try!"


    Feng Wei really took out the lotus fragrance, condensed a little spirit fire, and lit it


    In front of me, the snow-white lotus was suddenly dyed red by the flame of the lotus heart. The whole lotus became a bloody lotus, and the flame of the lotus heart turned into a phoenix shape, amazing and beautiful.


    More importantly, when the quiet and healing fragrance came into people''s ears and noses, everyone sighed a long time. The palpitation and comfort from the spirit was unprecedented.


    Fan Yi''s eyes widened in surprise. He felt that the discomfort he had been trying to cover up and the fatigue in his spirit had been relieved because of the fragrance, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd screamed, "good fragrance, good comfort, I want to break through, I want to break through..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, I saw a dazzling light on a temple disciple. It was the light of the spirit body rising to the spirit body


    Because of this change, the whole Babaoshan people are boiling up


    "Wow, does the fragrance of Beiyan Shangshen still help people break through the divine realm..."


    "It''s really worthy of being the main god of Yaoling Hall..."


    When all kinds of praise came, Ming Wu Yan''s face was calm, but Feng Wei was not calm, and immediately put out his lotus fragrance.

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as the lotus fragrance was extinguished, people all around sighed in disappointment.


    Feng Wei is uncomfortable light cough, this good thing, of course, have to go home to enjoy it slowly, otherwise, to the master or ah! If it''s lit, it''s gone.


    Just look at this girl only send a lotus fragrance to see, also know this thing is very rare.


    "Then I''ll ask you." Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Wei with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll give you what you want in the morning. " Feng Wei looked at Fan Yi and said with a smile, "don''t you help me?"


    Fan Yi nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll go first. I have something to do." Ming Wu Yan stood up.


    "Beiyan God, this is the seal of yunrou temple. I want to make friends with Yaoling temple." A female fairy sitting nearby suddenly gave the seal of God to the God who was going to leave Beiyan.


    Mingwu Yan slightly picked her eyebrows. She really didn''t have the seal of yunrou temple. Moreover, it is said that yunrou temple is the temple of friendship with the witch temple. Moreover, the main god of yunrou temple is also a female God.


    In the whole three realms, except that the main god of yunrou hall is a woman, and the main god of Qiyin hall is a woman. In addition, only the God of Beiyan in Yaoling hall is a woman.


    However, it is interesting that one of the main gods of yunrou hall and Qiyin hall is friendly with the witch hall, and the other is friendly with Yaoxin hall. Yunrou hall and Qiyin hall are hostile, and their relationship is not friendly.


    She had heard her sister-in-law say these things before, so she also remembered some of them.


    There are few female gods in the temples of the three realms. Therefore, it is also a favorite topic in the three realms.


    Ming Wuyan took the seal of yunroudian and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve got it. Tomorrow I''ll send gifts back to all the temples that sent my seal. "


    All around the people are excited, from it is those who sent the North Yan God seal of the temple, all inexplicably nervous.


    "Fengwei, if you do it well, just come to me directly." Ming Wu Yan tells Feng Wei again.


    "Good." Feng Wei nodded.


    "Mr. Fan Yi, I have something for you, too." Mingwuyan said, stroking the ring on her hand which was covered by Xianyin''s power. She silently ordered to put her letter and a lotus fragrance into a small box and handed it to Fanyi.


    Seeing that his box was different from Fengwei''s, Fan Yi put on the spiritual lock, so he nodded his head, gave a verbal thanks to the God of Beiyan, and put the things away.


    "Beiyan God, let''s go first." Feng Wei takes a look at Fan Yi, and then says to the God of North Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. After they left, he went back to the residence of Baotian building and planned to go back to the ancient spirit space.


    Just as she was about to leave, someone knocked on her door.


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, then opened the door, when discovering 100 pure God to stand outside, she has some accident.


    "Beiyan God, this is the seal of friendship that several main gods asked me to give you. I hope to walk around with Yaoling hall more." Baiqing Shangshen smiles and hands her a stack of Shenyin.


    Ming Wu Yan took it over and said with a smile, "these gods really have a heart."


    Baiqing God also nodded with a smile, "yes! Most of the deities think more carefully and think more. By the way, I have already told their Lord God about the two people who are infected with pestilence insects. Then they will take their own disciples to the hall of medicine spirit. "


    "If Baiqing God has nothing to do, why don''t you come in and sit down?" Ming Wu Yan made a gesture of invitation.


    There is a special reception room in this room. It''s OK to invite people in.


    Baiqing God nodded and went in generously.


    Mingwu Yanqin poured tea for Baiqing Shangshen, then took out a lotus fragrance and put it in front of Baiqing Shangshen.


    "This is for you. God Baiqing, what do I use here?"


    Baiqing Shangshen looks at Beiyan Shangshen with a smile, and then sniffs the fragrance of the lotus. Suddenly, his eyes brighten, "there is the fragrance of baishen flower in my Baihua hall, and the fragrance of green rose, and..."


    The God of Baiqing said inconceivably: "did the God of Beiyan take all the flowers he won before to refine the lotus fragrance?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes! And then some herbs from Yaoling hall have been made all day. This is what I give you in private. It''s a gift from Yaoling hall to Baihua Hall tomorrow. "


    Mingwu Yan said casually, but Baiqing Shangshen laughed. This girl really took care of her personal feelings and Yaoling hall. It''s really rare!


    Nowadays, there are few children who are so kind and polite in the whole three circles.


    "Girl, you really have a heart. I''m not polite to you. If you want to use any flowers in the future, just come to my palace and get them, OK Baiqing God is also generous.


    If the combination of Baihua hall and Yaoling hall can produce such a wonderful thing, he would like to give it to this girl!


    "I''ll trouble you a lot in the future." Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.When Baiqing was tasting tea, mingwuyan read the seal she had just received. Of the ten seals, three were missing. If you exclude them, there are five shrines in her collection.


    She thought about it carefully and planned to write a new note to Fan Yi later.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Baiqing Shangshen felt half tired. Looking at the little girl looking at Shenyin in front of him, he couldn''t help saying: "today, Wuxiu Shangshen almost emptied most of the treasures of this gathering, 108 levels, and only 30 levels have treasures. This is the second day of the gathering. Canglanzi, the God of Baolan hall, said that some treasures and looting items may be added tomorrow. I''ll try my best to make you want to collect these shrines of seal and contribute the shrines of their shrines. Come early tomorrow. "


    "OK, thank you for your help Mingwu Yan looks at Baiqing God gratefully.


    Baiqing God is so willing to help, maybe tomorrow she will be able to gather all the seal.


    Thinking of this, she immediately dipped her fingers in tea and wrote a few words on the table


    "Baiqing God, what I need is these..."


    Baiqing God took a look, then nodded, "OK, I see. You should rest early today and come to babaoyuan early tomorrow. "


    Baiqing God gave an advice and left with the lotus fragrance on the table.


    Ming Wu Yan wrote another note and planned to give it to Fan Yi when he met him tomorrow.


    This night, she did not return to the marriage space, because she thought, will someone knock on her door again, secretly send her seal.


    Sure enough, her premonition was accurate. In the late night, someone sent her the seal of friendship when she was delivering dinner. Although only one of the ten seals was what she needed, it had made her very happy.


    Before going to bed, her door was knocked again, but Mingwu Yan''s heart was inexplicably clattered

 Chapter 1057

    Do you want to open the door? Do you want to open the door?


    Forget it, no matter who is outside, she won''t open the door.


    She didn''t answer, and the people outside didn''t continue to knock. After a while, Ming Wuyan heard the footsteps of leaving. Moreover, the footsteps were deliberate.


    The bright mist Yan was depressed for a while, simply went back to the marriage space.


    Took a bath, but still didn''t see snow easy cold back, she can''t help but wonder.


    In the past, every time she returned to the marriage space, he would appear immediately after her. What''s the matter today.


    Before going to bed, she took a look at the ancient spirit space and found that all the plants in it grew well. Then she went to bed at ease.


    She just fell asleep, snow easy cold came back, looking at chaos baby''s sleeping face, his heart is full of affection and heartache.


    He took chaos baby into his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and let her sleep well.


    The next day, when mingwuyan wakes up, xueyihan is no longer there, but she finds breakfast on the table and knows that xueyihan came back last night.


    Wash gargle good, a person quietly eating breakfast, she gently sighed.


    In fact, she still likes to have breakfast with her!


    After breakfast, she also left the marriage space and opened the door of baotianlou residence. Mingwuyan found a package on the ground. She naturally remembered that someone knocked on the door last night


    He bent down to pick up the package, gently stroked it with spiritual power, and opened it. There were many miraculous seals and a note inside.


    Looking at that like the piano sound halo dyed handwriting, Ming Wu Yan''s heart inexplicably blocked.


    "Xiao Yan''er, no matter who I am, I won''t hurt you."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip and burned the note on his hand.


    Even if you Qin won''t hurt herself, maybe Nie feiqing won''t hurt herself, but once she faces them, she still feels pressure inexplicably.


    She had promised the Yin Department that she would cure you Qin if possible, but now she really can''t do anything.


    In order to avoid trouble, she thought it was better not to see him.


    After looking at the seal inside, she found that in addition to the repetition, she really needed it, and there were three more.


    Although these seals were sent by Youqin, she would not be hypocritical. Among all her seals, the only one she lacked was the seal of Qiyin hall.


    After thinking about it, she burned the note she had written to Fan Yi yesterday and wrote another one. Then she came out.


    It''s the third day of the gathering of immortals, because Baolan hall has added many new treasures. In addition, the game has been upgraded, and the eight treasures garden has become lively again.


    In the past, there were many people over there. There were people all around talking about who got what treasure, who was powerful, who was lucky.


    As she was about to look around, she heard Feng Wei''s voice ring from behind her.


    "God of the North!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks back at Feng Wei. When she sees that there is Fan Yi beside him, she can''t help laughing.


    These two people seem to be together wherever they go, just like Xue Yihan and Red Devils.


    "Things have been done, the North Yan God, why don''t we find a place to sit down." Feng Wei nodded to her.


    Last night, I was busy with Fan Yi all night, but I finished all the things the girl wanted.


    "Good! Will you sit over there? " Mingwuyan points to a cool court outside babaoyuan.


    The terrain there is relatively high, the scenery is good, the important thing is quiet, there are no redundant people around.


    "Good." Feng Wei should a, three people went to the left side of the eight treasures cool court.


    As soon as Feng Wei sat down, she directly took out the box she had made. It was big and small, with a set of ten sizes.


    There is an exquisite snow lotus carved on each set of boxes. The three characters of "Yaoling hall" are distributed on the right side of the snow lotus. There is a circular talisman position in the center of the jade box, which is convenient for drawing the seal of divine sense.


    Fengwei really uses her heart. It''s just a box to hold things. The details are perfect. It''s the jade used in the refining. It''s also the best jade.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the box and sighed. He wanted to send out so much at once. It''s really a bit painful!


    What''s more, she only gave Fengwei drawings yesterday, but she didn''t give any other materials for refining. It seems that she owes Fengwei.


    "Is it all right?" Feng Wei nervously looks at this silent little girl.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it''s better than I thought. Thank you


    Feng Wei laughs twice, "you''re welcome!"


    As a matter of fact, he only worked last night. All the equipment was provided by Fan Yi. If the credit is given, Fan Yi has more than half of it.


    When Ming Wuyan opens the box to hold the lotus fragrance, she gives the paper she wrote in the morning to Fan Yi.Fan Yi was stunned for a moment, but he was calm on the face. He took a look at the note on his hand when he helped to make those boxes.


    After one night, is the seal of one temple in the seven drink Hall missing?


    The speed of collecting seal is much faster than he thought.


    "The God of Beiyan is very thoughtful. I heard that many of today''s gods are waiting for the return of the God of Beiyan! However, there are also many gods who have not come. " Fan Yi said in a conversational way.


    Ming Wu Yan put lotus fragrance into the box and asked casually: "well, I''ve heard about it. Among the three temples, there were only three female gods. It seemed that none of them came except me. I really want to see them


    Feng Wei also cleverly said, "no, the two female gods usually don''t show up, and they seldom attend the gathering of immortals. However, the disciples of yunrou hall came here, and the people of Qiyin hall only showed their faces early this time and went back. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "went back? Is there anyone who doesn''t even send disciples here? "


    No wonder so many people help her collect the seal. She can''t see the seal of Qiyin hall. Isn''t even the disciple in Babaoshan?


    "Yes! I heard that the disciples of the seven drink Hall were in a hurry. Maybe something happened in the hall! " Fengwei also knows that there are few shrines in the seal she collected, and the seven drink Hall is also one of them. However, it''s not easy to get the seal if other people''s shrines are not even with their disciples!


    "Well." Ming Wuyan put all the lotus incense in the box, and then put a special seal of divine sense on each box. It is impossible to open this box if it is not the main God.


    After that, she looked around and said with a smile, "I think I should hire a special envoy to help me deliver these gifts."


    Fan Yi said with a smile: "every three years, there will be a general election meeting to choose the temple disciples in Dora city. There are many people who want to go to the temples of the three realms. Then you can choose some suitable people to be used in the medicine hall. The next general election will be held in February next year. "


    "Why wait until February next year? If there is no one to use, I will send you some." Wu Xiu of the sorcery Temple suddenly came with a group of disciples.

 Chapter 1058

    The bright fog Yan hears this voice, not from of light Cu next eyebrow.


    The quality of this hall is not very good.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei don''t look very well either. They think that the main god of the Sorcerer''s temple talks too lightly.


    the hall of medicine and spirit is no more than it will be, nor will it be anyone else in the temple. This is clearly the fruit and fruit of the red fruit.


    "The God of Beiyan, don''t you look down on the people in my temple?" Wu Xiu God see North Yan God don''t speak, some inch.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "doesn''t Wu Xiu take his disciples seriously? Are they people or goods? Just give them away? "


    Wu Xiu God looked at her, cold hum a, "you ask them, who don''t want to follow the North Yan God? It''s their good fortune to serve the God of northern Yan. "


    Then he took a look at the disciples following him.


    "Yes, it''s our blessing to serve the God of Beiyan." Those people immediately very dogleg repeated a sentence.


    "Forget it, I''m not lucky. I just think that if one daughter doesn''t marry two husbands and one servant doesn''t serve two masters, I don''t want this person. Wu Xiu God, let you trouble Ming Wu Yan said and waved to the crowd coming from the outside of the cool court.


    "Please come to the temple disciples who have given the seal of friendship to the medicine spirit hall."


    Her voice is not big, but because it contains personal divine sense and divine voice, people around here have heard it, and the disciples of each temple have gone to Liangting.


    Lei Su and Lei Ke heard the voice of the God in the north and saw Wu Xiu there. They looked at each other and went to the cool court immediately.


    When Ming Wuyan saw Lei Su and Lei Ke coming, he was the first to give the gift to Lei Su and said with a smile, "this is a gift to Lei Kun."


    "Thank you. I''ll take it back to Shifu immediately." Lei Su receives the gift and takes it away after thanking him seriously.


    Ming Wuyan then sent out dozens of gifts one by one, and all the disciples who got the gifts went to find their master and God for the first time. The cool court was quiet again.


    Wu Xiu God took a look at the young but generous Beiyan God, and then took a scroll of God seal from his sleeve and handed it to her, "I''ll give you one, too."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him strangely. "Yesterday and the day before yesterday didn''t send it. Why do you want to send it now?"


    Wu Xiu raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "I just think that the God of northern Yan is too young and simple. If someone gives you the seal, you will think it is really a symbol of friendship. I don''t know, a seal can''t represent anything. As long as you are willing, you can cover ten or eight seals in a blink of an eye, or even hundreds of them. "


    Ming Wuyan pretended to be surprised and said: "Wuxiu God means that the main gods of these temples who sent me the seal of God are all doing superficial Kung Fu, but in fact, they are different from each other in appearance and vice versa?"


    Wuxiu God''s face flashed evil and chagrin, this little girl is really sharp mouth, her words, let him offend one of dozens of temples.


    He said with a cold face, "it takes time to prove that there is a difference between the outside and the inside. Since you want to give back gifts, give me one, too! "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I believe that people in other temples are not as superficial as Wu Xiu God. I believe they really make friends with me. After all, I just became the LORD God, and I haven''t offended you. As for Wuxiu''s reply, I don''t think it''s necessary. I look the same inside and outside. Since the witch Temple doesn''t want to make friends with me, I don''t want this seal. "


    People who haven''t gone far have more admiration for her when they hear what the God said.


    Not everyone in the three realms has the courage to fight against the Sorcerer''s temple, even though they hate the Sorcerer''s temple from the bottom of their hearts.


    Wuxiu God snorted coldly, "I''ve already sent it. It''s ok if Beiyan God doesn''t send a return gift. At most, he just ignores my Wushen temple."


    Sitting next to Fan Yi and Feng Wei, they both frowned. The main god of the witch temple was so reckless.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and took away the seal of the witch temple. "Since Wu Xiu said that, I have to take it."


    With that, she telepathically ordered Xiaodi to put a ginseng with tens of thousands of years in the box. Then she took out the gift box and handed it to Wuxiu God.


    "This is my return. I hope that the God of Wuxiu will accept it."


    "Easy to say!" Wu Xiu God will accept the gift, and then led his own people away.


    However, when he came back to baotianlou and found that his gift was different from others, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Ginseng, which has been around for nearly 70000 years, is indeed precious. It''s worth a lot of money when it''s used in temples. However, it''s much worse than other people''s lotus fragrance.


    The little god in Yaoling hall is really a little girl who is hard to deal with.


    However, as soon as I thought about the late delivery of my seal, the girl obviously didn''t prepare so many gifts, and the girl seemed to ask the apprentice of fenglao for help.Needless to say, the God of Beiyan has a better relationship with fenglao and Leiyin temple.


    "Somebody Wu Xiu god suddenly called to the outside.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" There was an immediate response from outside.


    "Help me to invite the Lord of yunrou temple to come and sit down..."


    "Yes..."


    Isn''t that little girl fond of making friends with others? He will see if ouyun has the ability to make friends with that girl in Yaoling hall.


    On the other side of babaoyuan, mingwuyan went to play the game after giving out the gifts she had prepared.


    Although the game upgrade, increased the difficulty of a lot, but Ming Wu Yan is still through the five levels, cut six will, gifts treasure soon got a lot.


    If someone envied the God of northern Yan two days ago, now we all admire him a lot. The people in the temple who received the salute praised the God of northern Yan behind their back.


    It is said that she is beautiful, kind-hearted and has high spiritual power.


    Some say she''s smart and charming.


    Some people say that she is the only strange woman in the three realms, and she must be able to revitalize the Yaoling hall.


    No matter what you say, it sounds good to hear in Ming Wu Yan''s ears.


    However, although he played a lot of games and got a lot of treasures, he still didn''t collect the seal of the seven drink Hall, which made Ming Wuyan a little worried.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan is no longer playing in babaoyuan, but chatting with you on the top of Babaoshan mountain. With this chatting, the topic naturally turns to the three female deities of the three realms.


    Listening to the gossip, Ming Wuyan also has some understanding of the two female gods. It is said that one is as hot as fire, and the other is as water. They are two extreme beauties.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "it''s said that MeiXun, the main god of the seven drink Hall, was the first lover of Haoyue."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this sentence, he was stunned

 Chapter 1059

    Does the LORD God of Qiyin temple like the people of the wild and bright moon? Who is it?


    As long as the person she likes is not xueyihan, she can calm down.


    Don''t come back such a bitch as Nie Lando, or she will kill people directly.


    At this time, someone soon asked the doubts in Ming Wu Yan''s heart and whispered: "who is it? Isn''t it manwang? "


    Wild Haoyue is the most mysterious and perfect man is manwang. MeiXun God doesn''t like manwang, does he!


    "No, there are some female gods who dare to like manwang. In other words, although it is said that manwang is mysterious and perfect in the three realms, how many people have really seen him. It''s said that MeiXun''s favorite is a man named Yiyin who used to accompany manwang. "


    The bright fog Yan hears this, this just is to startle again, descendant yin?


    Although Yi Yin doesn''t often live in the wild moon, he is a man of the wild moon. Xue Yihan has a lot of things to do by Yi Yin.


    Moreover, Yi Yin is very good-looking. Among all the beautiful men in the wild Haoyue, Yi Yin''s appearance is outstanding.


    At this moment, hearing the gossip of Yi Yin, she couldn''t help thinking of yexuan and xuanzhu.


    Will the dispute between them have something to do with MeiXun God!


    "It''s said that MeiXun God and ouyun God in yunroudian are enemies. They don''t like the same person, do they?" A new fairy asked curiously.


    Ming Wuyan is also drinking tea, listening to these people gossip, because she is also very curious about how gossip talks about them.


    "No, it''s said in the trigrams of the three realms that ouyun God is the woman of the main god of the witch temple. The God of MeiXun is close to the main god of Yaoxin temple We can''t make it clear about these people in the temples of the three realms! The past of the gods is protected. If you don''t know, you can only guess... "


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. For example, we don''t know where the God of Yaoling temple came from..."


    "Also, the statue of the God on Beiyan came from the sky. The three world temples had never heard of this person before, but the elder Ge also gave her a seal. Seeing that the position of the LORD God was appointed by the elder Ge himself..."


    "What''s more, she received flowers two days ago, and twice. I don''t know who is expressing her friendship to Beiyan..."


    Sitting not far away, Mingwu Yan heard that everyone''s topic had been transferred to her, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, it''s more interesting for the host to listen to the eight trigrams. After the leading role of the eight trigrams becomes himself, it''s not so wonderful to listen to the eight trigrams.


    She suddenly coughed lightly, and the people around her came back to their senses again. They looked at him with a look of horror. But the God of Beiyan, who was sitting beside her, all shut up.


    Before Mingming, they also knew that the God of northern Yan was sitting nearby, but when they were excited, they completely forgot that the God of northern Yan was still here.


    In other words, the North Yan God''s sense of existence how so low ah, there is no aura, they all ignore her.


    Everyone thought so.


    They didn''t know that in order to listen to the gossip, the God of Beiyan deliberately used the power of Xianyin to hide her spiritual power, stinginess and spirit, just to make them ignore her existence.


    After doing it for a while, Mingwu Yangan gets up to go back to Baotian building.


    Before I took two steps, I heard someone exclaim, "God of ouyun, God of ouyun is coming..."


    Ming Wuyan stopped and looked at the mountain road. She saw a gentle and pure woman walking slowly up Babao mountain accompanied by several Temple disciples.


    She is light footed and looks as beautiful as a picture.


    Ouyun God walked up Babaoshan, his eyes naturally fell on Beiyan God''s side, and then walked towards her with a smile.


    "The God of northern beauty?" Ouyun has doubts, but his voice is affirmative.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s me. I''ve heard so much about you. You are the God of the cloud."


    Ouyun God looked at the position beside her and said softly, "can I sit here?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you are at will."


    Ouyun God elegant lady sat down, the whole year quiet good appearance, clear fog Yan feel the scenery around him are beautiful feeling.


    The God of ouyun is really extraordinary. The LORD God is very powerful in front of him.


    The two female gods are sitting together, and the same word in the minds of the people around them is, how beautiful! This picture is so beautiful.


    Many people compare in their hearts who is more beautiful among the three female gods in the three realms


    "Beiyan Shangshen, if you are free in the future, you can go to yunroudian more often. If you can help me, I will try my best..." Ouyun God''s words are soft and gentle, which makes people feel that the woman in front of us should be as gentle as water.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Although the voice and manner of ouyun God were gentle, she could also hear that it was just the polite words of ouyun God. If she couldn''t hear the emotion, it meant that there was no sincerity."I received your return gift. I like it very much. Thank you!" Ouyun Shangshen is very good at finding topics to chat with, so he directly uses the gift from Beiyan Shangshen as the starting point.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "just like it, I..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by a voice.


    "MeiXun is coming. Look, MeiXun is coming too..."


    "Where, where, let me see..." All around the people are excited.


    It''s a good time today that all the three female gods in the three realms are here.


    When ouyun God heard that MeiXun God was coming, his face was not good. Now he looked gloomy.


    It seems that these two people are really wrong!


    Looking forward, I saw a beautiful woman in a bright peach blossom dress coming over.


    She has a pair of Danfeng eyes. She is charming and charming. She has a small face and vermilion lips. Her face is ruddy. She has a kind of feeling that people are more charming than flowers. She is really a beauty.


    "Beiyan God, I came to see you today." As soon as MeiXun comes over, he smiles at Beiyan. His eyes directly ignore ouyun.


    Bright fog Yan some unexpected way: "originally you are the main god of seven drinks temple, nice to meet you!"


    Mei Xun was fascinated by the table next to him. The flame of the skirt was flying. A faint fragrance floated in the air. The air seemed to be fresh.


    "I''d like to see what kind of person you are, the temple of the three realms. Since then, there has been an additional obnoxious woman like ouyun God. Now look, you seem to have a good conversation with this woman, all the way? " There is a trace of provocation in MeiXun''s words.

 Chapter 1060

    Ming Wu Yan smiles and jokingly says, "yunrou temple has a seal that symbolizes friendship with me, so I think she may be kind-hearted. As a person, if people treat me well, I naturally treat others well. If Qiyin temple also gives me a seal of friendship, I will feel that the main god of Qiyin temple is also very friendly."


    When MeiXun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, the God of Beiyan is so simple. It''s a surprise that a seal of God will think people are kind. I''ll give you a stack of seal. Don''t you think I''m reincarnated as a living Bodhisattva? "


    It''s a joke with sarcasm, but Ming Wuyan answers it seriously, "yes! When I first came to the temples of the three realms, I hope that everyone will be friendly. If MeiXun gives me a stack of seal, it means that he attaches great importance to me. Of course, I''m happy. No one wants to have one more enemy in the temple of the three realms, MeiXun, right


    MeiXun took a look at ouyun Shangshen, then looked at Beiyan Shangshen for a while, and took out the seal of Qiyin temple. However, she didn''t take out the shaft to cover the seal. Instead, she said to Beiyan Shangshen: "if you hurt the woman, I''ll cover one hundred, even one thousand. How about that? Is it friendly enough? "


    People all around frowned when they heard MeiXun''s words.


    MeiXun God, this is to deliberately let Beiyan God erect enemies!


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but smile. The smile is so beautiful that people around him can''t help looking at it.


    Sure enough, among the female deities in the three realms, Beiyan is the best, and her appearance is even more beautiful!


    MeiXun frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ming Wu Yan restrained his smile and said faintly: "I dare say that if I damage the God of ouyun, you give me thousands of miraculous seals. The next moment, the God of ouyun will let me damage you, and then she will cover me with thousands of miraculous seals, right, the God of ouyun?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles and looks at the facial expression slightly gloomy, but is still the gentle and tranquil manner on the God of Europe cloud.


    Ouyun God nodded, "that''s right, MeiXun God, it''s deliberately provoking right and wrong. It''s really bad character and temperament. The people in yunroudian are not worth making friends with at all. "


    "What did you say?" Mei Xun slapped the table with a look of anger, and her eyes looked at ouyun God with anger. The main God''s momentum also started.


    Many of the people around ran away in an instant, because in my memory, once the two female gods were angry, the consequences were very serious.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to see women fight. Just when she thinks about whether she wants to stop it, someone suddenly gives a "wow", which makes her very surprised.


    The bright mist Yan is following everybody''s line of sight to see, see eight treasure mountain suddenly came two people, two men, two pretty amazing men.


    The important thing is that these two people she knew were yexuan and Yiyin.


    The two walked side by side, looking very harmonious, obviously not close, but it seems very close.


    Clear fog Yan can''t help but light cough a, don''t understand they appear at the same time is for what kind.


    When MeiXun God saw the two men, the arrogant arrogance suddenly died out. There was a trace of sadness flowing on the whole person, and mingwuyan felt it sensitively.


    So she took another look at MeiXun.


    Hard to come by. Are those gossip true?


    Is MeiXun really the first lover of MeiXun?


    Looking at ouyun Shangshen again, she didn''t look very good either. She was angry at first, and it seemed that a fight was going to take place between them. Now they all seemed to be venting their anger.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Yin and Yi Yin went to Babao mountain. After a glance, they came directly to Ming Wu Yan.


    Ouyun Shangshen and MeiXun Shangshen are both holding hands and getting nervous.


    Bright mist Yan can even feel the breath of these two people has changed.


    "Beiyan God, we have something to ask you, can we take a step to talk?" Yi Yin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, then stood up, "you look for me?"


    "Well. Can I take a step? " Yi Yin repeated another sentence.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to go with them, but after a second thought, he said, "I''m talking with MeiXun God and ouyun God. MeiXun God is going to send me thousands of friendly seals. We haven''t finished talking about this yet. Why don''t you wait for me a moment?"


    Yi Yin raised her eyebrow, then took a look at MeiXun God, nodded her head, and then said to Beiyan God, "MeiXun God always has a strong commitment. When he says he wants to send you, he will send you. Besides, it takes time to seal the seal of thousands of gods. Beiyan God is going to take advantage of this time to speak."


    Yi Yin''s words have the charm of refusing. After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan nods and looks apologetically at MeiXun God and ouyun God, and then follows Yi Yin and yexuan.


    Yes, they left, and they really took a step to talk, because they directly took mingwuyan down Babaoshan.Go far, clear fog Yan just can''t help but ask a, "you two really have urgent matter to look for me?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Yi Yin and snorted: "it''s urgent that you receive the task from man Wang to help you collect the seal."


    The bright mist Yan Oh a, nod a head, "that fast, I difference seven drink Temple of God seal."


    Ye Xuan said, "go up now, and the temple of the seven drink Hall will be able to collect it."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, looked at yexuan in a bad tone, blinked his eyes, and then looked at Yiyin, "I heard a lot of gossip on Babaoshan just now, but MeiXun really likes you?"


    Yi Yin didn''t have a good look at Yan wench, "don''t listen to those gossip, it''s not conducive to prenatal education."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help giggling, "what''s the matter with ouyun God? How do you two look strange?"


    Yi Yin took a look at Ye Xuan and snorted.


    At this time, the night hanging is also to Yan girl said, "don''t care too much about others, more about your baby."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "you don''t tell me anything. I''ll ask Xue Yi Han at night."


    Yi Yin chuckled, "he won''t come back at night. Well, go back to Babaoshan quickly. We''re leaving. It''s cold, but we''ve been told to do something else. "


    With that, he disappeared in a flash, completely ignoring the night hanging.


    In the night hanging also want to go, bright fog Yan quickly pulled his sleeve, "snow easy cold on where?"


    The night hangs to smile to see one eye Yan wench''s hand, suddenly close to her, answer not to ask of way: "you return to eight treasure mountain in a short while certainly can receive a lot of God seal and treasure, go quickly!" Then he disappeared.

 Chapter 1061

    Ming Wuyan was depressed for a while, and then returned to Babaoshan.


    At this time, MeiXun God and ouyun God are still sitting in the same place. When they see Beiyan God coming back, they both ask: "what are they looking for?"


    After asking, they stopped at the same time.


    The bright fog Yan doubtfully blinked to extend eyes, then didn''t make a sound.


    The God of MeiXun directly handed the seal to the God of Beiyan, "it''s for you. One hundred. It''s a long time to build a thousand, and it''s useless to ask for them. When you first became a God, give you other gifts! "


    With that, MeiXun God took out seven big boxes and seven small boxes and explained, "there are seven flavors in this small box. It''s the most precious seven treasures wine in our seven drinks hall. It''s no less than Yaotai Yulu. In this big box, there are seven colors of Lingtu. It''s better to use it to raise flowers and herbs. "


    Bright fog Yan some surprised looking at this before and after the behavior of some different beauty smoked God, this is the night hanging said the situation?


    It seems that MeiXun is really concerned about what Shiyin said.


    No wonder Xue Yihan wants to let Yi Yin come here!


    However, in any case, her seal was collected, which made her very happy. She immediately sent MeiXun a gift in return.


    This return gift is no longer lotus fragrance, but seven boxes, each box has a more than ten thousand years of fairy grass, this is also a heavy gift.


    MeiXun Shangshen doesn''t care what Beiyan Shangshen gives her, but she wants to know what Shiyin wants to do with Beiyan Shangshen.


    "What do I think of the leader of the Brahman sect kissing you just now?" MeiXun looks at ouyun and asks curiously.


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, think also don''t think of of of way: "you see to walk an eye!"


    Ouyun God stares at Beiyan God, and then the whole person becomes depressed.


    Because she seems to have seen Ye Xuan kiss her, but she thinks it''s impossible. Maybe she just talks closer, because that man doesn''t like women at all.


    In fact, she would rather he liked women. Maybe everything would be different


    "What do they want from you?" MeiXun asked again.


    Ming Wuyan was in a good mood, so he explained, "because the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect, the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect, has been ill recently. He said that if it is convenient for me, they will take Mr. Tong to the hall of medicine spirit for me to have a look. Fanyi Shenjun also mentioned it to me before. I thought that I was the first lord of Yaoling temple, and I couldn''t refuse it, so I agreed. "


    "Is that so?" Ouyun was stunned for a moment. He was obviously in a better mood.


    "Well, you two gods, you are busy. I went to babaoyuan to play." Ming Wu Yan stood up and stopped being polite to the two female gods.


    Now that the seal has been collected, she will find a chance to inform Fan Yi and ask him to take the master directly to Yaoling hall and treat him openly.


    On the other side of babaoyuan, Fan Yi and Feng Wei also heard about what happened just now. Naturally, they knew that the younger martial sister had collected all the seals.


    Now see her come, also naturally slowed down the pace.


    Mingwuyan went to meet him and said with the posture of the LORD: "Mr. Fan Yi, tomorrow you can bring Mr. Tong to Yaoling hall. I will go back to Yaoling Hall tomorrow."


    Fan Yi came over immediately, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and tell my master."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then watched Fan Yi leave.


    She plans to have a good break in babaoyuan today, and go back to Yaoling hall early tomorrow morning.


    Although the gathering of immortals will be over in a few days, Shifu''s situation is that it should be sooner rather than later, so she will not join in.


    Today, all day long, most of the treasures in the babaoyuan level have already been taken away. The new treasure hunt is more difficult, and ordinary immortals can''t play at all. Therefore, it becomes a competition link for the main gods.


    The main God, after all, has strength. There are a lot of prizes to win, so when Ming Wu Yan is gone, the rest are basically very difficult.


    "God Beiyan, you come here to play this game. You can control this little man So So There are gifts at every level. You can get this year''s super gift at the end of the line.... " Baiqing God see North Yan God came, immediately with a smile waved to her.


    This game, but it took him and Cang LAN God a night!


    "Good." Bright fog Yan walked past, carefully saw this new game of loot.


    It''s a comprehensive large-scale game, in which the Tianbing villain is made of black iron. It''s just a little doll. It''s a bit interesting and a bit like a maze. There are obstacles and dangers on every road.


    So, it''s not just a game to test your eyesight and spiritual power, but also a brain drain. What''s fatal is that if you don''t know much about it, you really can''t reach the end.


    Look at this game. There are not only fire and water, but also wind, rain, thunder and electricity. All the disasters and natural phenomena that can be encountered in nature are interspersed in these barriers. It''s very complicated.To put it simply, it''s exactly like taking this villain with you to experience again in a mysterious place. It takes a long time to play each game.


    In addition to this point, there are treasures to take at every level, so there should be a lot of people playing.


    Mingwuyan watched for a while, and then began her journey to the treasure


    Her speed is not fast and slow. When she meets the fire barrier, she can swim with ease. When she meets the flood, she can perfectly avoid the attack of strong wind. She is as stable as a mountain. With thunder and lightning, her heavenly soldiers can still stand.


    In the surprise attack of mirage Warcraft, she was still captured by hand, and the onlookers around her were shocked and worshiped.


    The labyrinth is so confusing to her that she can''t be confused. Beiyan Shangshen went all the way smoothly and aggressively to the end


    All the people around applauded her, and many of the gods who were watching were also amazed, nodding and admiring.


    "It''s true that heroes are young! The God of Beiyan is worthy of being the LORD God.... "


    "Yes! He is worthy of being the disciple of the purple spirit God. As expected, he is superior to the blue, and better than the blue... "


    Baiqing God also felt very happy, and directly moved all the treasures and prizes to Beiyan God. The joy in his eyes was the pride of glory.


    In the distance, Wu Xiu Shangshen, who was watching this scene in the residence of baotianlou, frowned and looked at the little girl who was black with flowers and applause


    This girl is really hard to deal with. She''s the God of Yaoling hall, and what he''s going to do in the future will be more troublesome


    While he was staring at the girl''s face, he was surprised to find that the girl looked up at her position


    He was startled and immediately flashed by the window.


    The bright mist Yan in the eight treasures garden is to pick the next eyebrow, the breath on the body becomes very cold.

 Chapter 1062

    Kill idea, bright fog Yan can affirm oneself to really feel a strong kill idea.


    And that position


    Looking back a little, she knew that it was the residence of the LORD God of the witch temple. It was not difficult to guess who was the person who killed herself.


    Ming Wuyan put away the treasure he deserved, then whispered a few words to Baiqing Shangshen, and then left Babaoshan.


    Beiyan God left the gathering of immortals early, but the whole Babaoshan is her legend and discussion.


    But this time, when we talk about Beiyan God again, we won''t say that she is the God who doesn''t pass on the Scriptures and whose origin is unknown. No one says that she is too young to be the God, and no one says that she may not be able to be the God of medicine. The God will die in a few days.


    After leaving Babao mountain, mingwuyan went directly back to Yaoling Hall


    Sitting in the hall of medicine spirit, Ming Wuyan''s mood is somewhat ups and downs. The purple dragon at the gate of the hall is still like a stone statue, which has been guarding the hall of medicine spirit.


    The whole hall is very open. When she is alone, she seems very quiet.


    Sitting in the position of the main God, Ming Wu Yan can''t help thinking of the Jiulong ice chair on the wild bright moon hall.


    Therefore, she suddenly felt that the divinity was not big enough, at least she could not lie down, so she decided to change it in the future.


    After stepping down from the position of the LORD God, she walked around the main hall, got familiar with the environment, and then chose a room close to the purple medicine garden as her bedroom, which brought her back to the marriage space.


    However, she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Xue Yihan to come back, so she went to Guling space again.


    She opened the colorful spiritual soil sent by MeiXun God and found that it was really spiritual, so she found a corner and poured out all the colorful spiritual soil to make a small piece of colorful land.


    "Master, what is planted here?" Small ground is flapping wing, curiously ask a way.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "the seven drink Hall is responsible for the brewing of fine wine in the three realms. The seven color spirit soil is also used to plant fairy fruit and spirit rice. Let''s plant a little spirit rice."


    She is already pregnant. If there is a normal pregnant woman''s reaction at that time, it is good to cook some porridge with LingMi.


    Think of the baby in the abdomen, the expression on her face unconsciously gentle up, the hand also caresses the abdomen.


    She only hopes that the child can grow up healthily and happily


    I don''t know what happened to Tiantian and her children, whether they are safe or not


    Just when she was sad and lost, she felt that someone appeared outside the Yaoling hall, so she immediately left the ancient spirit space and went back to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    Can pass the main god mirror above the main hall, she saw Lei Su and Lei Ke standing outside, she immediately let Zilong let them in.


    She also stepped down from the throne of God and stood on the main hall waiting for the two of them to come in.


    "God Beiyan, we''ve come to send things to you at the master''s command." Lei Su said and took out the two and a half person high boxes.


    "God Lei Kun is so polite. Thank him for me." Ming Wuyan basically guessed what was in the box, so he just laughed, took the box down and didn''t open it.


    "The God of Beiyan, aren''t you going to the gathering of immortals?" Reco asked in a low voice.


    He thought that if the God of Beiyan still stayed in the gathering immortal meeting, most of the treasures would be obtained by her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s gone. From today on, I will stay in Yaoling hall. If you have nothing to do, you can come and play. "


    Leike immediately said with a smile: "if the God of Beiyan has any orders, you can tell us. Master said that there are no envoys and disciples in the Yaoling hall. Let me stay with you for a while and listen to your instructions. "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and Lei Kun really had a heart.


    "Well, you two go to Yaoling hall and choose a room to live in. I don''t care about anything else here. You can be more casual."


    "How can we choose this by ourselves? We can just live in the outer hall. According to the rules of the Leiyin hall, the LORD God is in the inner hall, and the disciples and envoys live in the outer hall." Lei Su is very persistent.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "whatever you want. I live in the east of purple medicine garden. I like it there."


    "Well, we''ll make our own arrangements. Beiyan God, then you have a rest. Let''s go down and have a look. " Lei Su''s respectful way.


    "Well, feel free to call me if you have anything. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Good." After Lei Su and Lei Ke left, Ming Wuyan also returned to the ancient spirit space.


    When she opened the two big boxes and found that there were two Tianlei trees in each box, her eyes were bright.


    There is also a piece of writing paper in the box. Mingwu Yan takes it and smiles.


    "Girl, it''s not easy to support tianleimu. I''ll give you two more trees. If you have something to do, let leisu Leike come back and tell me."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and then lived the four Tianlei trees in the four corners of the ancient spirit space.Just after planting, a layer of electric current flowed through the land of ancient spirit space. Soon, new shoots appeared on the branches of Tianlei wood, which looked full of vitality.


    Ming Wuyan felt the newly planted Tianlei wood with his divine power, and found that it was a perfect match to plant them in this land.


    When she turned around to take a bath in the marriage space, Xiaodi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Master, master, on this day, with the help of Lei mu, all the plants in the ancient spirit space are growing faster..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the fairy grass around and nodded with a smile, "yes, with the growth of these Tianlei trees, things in the ancient spirit space will grow faster. When the time comes, I''ll use the power of planting again, and the space will be better and better. "


    "Master, it''s better to integrate the animal spirit space with the ancient spirit space, so that the ancient spirit space will have more aura and help the master." Xiaodi suggested.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, thought it was feasible, and then said: "the fusion of beast spirit space needs to consume a lot of divine power, and it is estimated that it will wait until my baby is born."


    Xiaodi shook his head immediately, "no, no, don''t wait for the little master to be born. Master, just drop a drop of the master''s blood on the land of the ancient spirit space, and then they will merge by themselves. "


    "Well, all right!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much. He forced a drop of blood from his finger and let the blood drop on the ground.


    When the blood fell to the ground, a colorful light flashed across the whole ancient spirit space. Suddenly, the door of the mysterious chamber left by master Xue Yihan also flashed colorful light, and then the door suddenly opened.


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly stunned, and then walked over


    When seeing the familiar tables and chairs in the secret room and the mysterious scrolls all over the room, Mingwu Yan stood at the door and did not dare to go in.

 Chapter 1063

    It''s still the desk and chair, the bookshelf full of scrolls, the teapot and mini teacup on the table


    She resisted the impulse to sit on the chair again, then touched the table, and finally picked up the teapot curiously.


    The teapot was the same one. The five Mini teacups on the table were the same as those in my memory. After thinking about it, she picked up the teapot and shook it. She found that the teapot was empty.


    She took a look at the lid of the pot and found that it was really empty. She tried to pour it, but there was no tea at all.


    Strange. Last time she found out that the teapot was full.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still sat down in this chair, thinking, did not drink heaven and earth drunk, this chair will still suck itself in?


    She sat for a while and moved her butt curiously for a long time without any change.


    At the moment, it is a normal chair.


    She got up again and took a scroll from the bookshelf. To her surprise, there was a line on it: "have a good rest! Don''t work hard


    Ming Wu Yan dropped his mouth, then picked up a scroll and looked at it again. He found that it was still the same word, "have a good rest! Don''t work hard


    Ming Wu Yan was even more depressed. Before, all the scrolls she had seen were burned automatically, but today they are not.


    She was so angry that she read all the scrolls on the bookshelf once. Without exception, there was only one line on them: "take good care of the baby, don''t work hard!"


    Ming Wuyan had no choice but to throw all the scrolls back to the bookshelf, and then sat on the chair, hands on the table in a daze.


    Where is the heaven and earth in this pot?


    Where''s the mysterious wall that looks at life and death?


    Can she only watch it once?


    Because she was not reconciled, she picked up the teapot again and looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t find anything special.


    So she picked up a mini cup and took a look, because although the hair cup is mini, the bottom of the cup is very thick. Is there any mechanism?


    Think of this, she directly with the spirit of the cup to split, the result she just saw a pile of glass fragments.


    However, a strange thing happened next moment. The cup, which had just been broken by itself, suddenly returned to its original shape. It was as good as before.


    Ming Wuyan rubbed his eyes, and then chuckled, throwing the remaining cups to the ground. The cups broke all over the ground.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the pieces without blinking. Sure enough, after a while, the pieces on the ground returned to the shape of a Mini Cup. Moreover, the cup appeared on the table, not on the ground.


    Bright mist Yan frowned, "is this a time and space magic?"


    All of a sudden, she wanted to see Ming Wu Yan by her side. He must know what was going on.


    Think of snow easy cold, she also regardless of this chamber of secrets, once again back to the marriage space.


    However, back to the marriage space for a long time, she did not find snow easy cold back.


    So, she took a bath in silence, then went to the kitchen to make some food, and went to sleep alone.


    She lay in bed for a long time before she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, there was no smell of Xue Yihan coming back, so she had to go back to Yaoling hall.


    Because today Fanyi will bring her master, so she plans to decorate the Yaoling hall a little, and arrange a place for the master to rest.


    At this time, her mind inexplicably jump out of the scroll that line of words, "good tocolysis, less work!"


    Thinking of this, she simply called Lei Su and Lei Ke and asked them to help arrange it.


    Leisu and Leike are also very happy that the God of Beiyan can command them to do things, so they go down to prepare immediately.


    Towards noon, Fan Yi and ye Xuan come with Tong Lao, and Ming Wu Yan comes forward immediately


    Just when she wanted to call the master, Fan Yi coughed softly at the right time, "the God of Beiyan, please..."


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that Lei Su and Lei Ke didn''t know who they were. Moreover, she was the God of the medicine spirit hall to treat the master.


    Tong old looking at his little apprentice in the eyes of anxiety, smile raised his hand, "thank you North Yan God."


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "please come with me to the purple medicine garden. You always love Xiancao Yaozhi. Come and have a look first. You may be in a better mood."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly approached her master and said mysteriously, "if you like something, I''ll send it to you to show that the hall of medicine spirit is friendly with Brahman."


    Old Tong couldn''t help laughing. "Well, well, a long time ago, many disciples of Yaoling hall came from the Sanskrit medicine school! At that time, the God of northern Yan could choose some suitable people from our Sanskrit medicine sect to enter the hall of medicine spirit


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she could really select talents from Sanskrit medicine!


    It''s just


    She suddenly looked at her master and said, "I heard that you have many disciples. One of them is called Fanhe. How about letting him come to Yaoling hall?"Tong old face calm, in the heart is also suppress smile, this wench is really a naughty.


    "The God of Beiyan thinks highly of it. Just let him come. If my old bone doesn''t die, he will be free for a while. It''s also his good fortune to come to Yaoling hall. "


    Fan Yi looked at the master and the younger martial sister talking and laughing like this. He couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t the God of Beiyan invite me to Yaoling hall? I''m the eldest disciple of the master."


    The clear fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of way: "you a god gentleman come to join in what lively."


    Tong Lao also said: "that is, as a God, you should manage your Vatican City well. Have time to let Beiyan God cure those problems on you. Although he became a God King and took charge of Vatican City, he could not lose his medical ability. "


    He used to let Nie Lando do harm, but now the woman is no longer there, but he hopes that his eldest disciple can also cheer up.


    In fact, Fan Yi just wanted to put in a word and join in the fun. At this moment, he was embarrassed to see the master say so about himself.


    "Yes, master, I know." Fan Yi was also obedient in front of the master, so at the moment he had to answer.


    When several people arrived at the purple medicine garden, Fan Yi just looked at it, but Tong Lao was fascinated by it with a smile. He obviously loved these immortal herbs.


    Ming Wuyan said to Lei Su and Lei Ke behind him: "you can go to Babao mountain and ask the people in meteor tower to take some food suitable for the patients. It''s three days. A man helped me to talk to Baiqing Shangshen. He said that the Baihua bath and Baihua banquet I had last time would be prepared for me three days after the meeting. Fanyi Shenjun would take Tong Lao to have a rest and wash the banquet at that time... "


    "Good." Lei Su and Lei Ke immediately went to Yaoling hall and went to work.


    Fan Yi laughs at his master and says, "master, you not only have good luck, but also have to enjoy it!"


    Tong Lao nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s really a girl doll."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and says nothing. Then he takes out a complete set of the seal of the temple

 Chapter 1064

    Fan Yi saw the little younger martial sister''s action, but also serious up, people back to one side.


    Tong old calm sigh a breath, he accept this wench for apprentice is also a temporary heart, before he did not expect, one day, will be this wench to spare no effort to save him.


    It''s not easy to collect the 108 seals of the three realms. Not to mention the girl''s hard work, even manwang has made a lot of efforts behind her.


    It was because of this that he felt that he had married the right man.


    Ming Wuyan spread out the 108 seals and began to use the power of the seal to lift the God''s ban and punishment on the master


    Because this is a relatively long process, in order not to make mistakes, she takes every step very seriously.


    Fan Yi is watching silently, hoping to help her when she is in need.


    About an hour later, after the light of God''s robbery and punishment on the side of purple medicine garden dissipated, old Tong seemed to be alive


    The sweat and sticky feeling on his body made him feel much younger.


    "Shifu, it''s the best time for you to take a Baihua bath. It can make Shifu younger and younger." Ming Wu Yan looks at his master with a smile.


    The master was safe, she was relieved, and the invisible pressure in her heart disappeared.


    Tong old looking at his face a sweat, small face red little apprentice, distressed way: "you are also tired, good to have a rest! Master, go to Baihua hall and take a bath. I''ll have to watch my little grandson come out. "


    He knew the girl''s filial piety, so he planned to go to Baihua hall to let the girl have more rest.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. Master, when you come back from Baihua hall, you can come to Yaoling hall for a walk. I''m very bored by myself. "


    She''s pregnant, but she can''t go back to the wild moon. She''s the only one in Yaoling hall. She''s really lonely.


    Tong old nodded with a smile, "OK, master left, you have a good rest."


    Fan Yi also said: "little younger martial sister, don''t worry! I''ll take care of Shifu. Take care of yourself. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan stroked his forehead, but it was really light.


    Seeing off master and Fan Yi, Ming Wuyan immediately returns to the marriage space.


    After a little bath, I fell asleep when I went to bed.


    This time, she really consumed a lot of divine power in order to relieve master''s punishment. Just now, in order not to let master worry, she just used her spiritual power to keep her face ruddy, so that she didn''t look so pale and weak.


    She slept for a long time, long to snow easy cold back, distressed to embrace her to sleep all day, she did not wake up.


    Snow easy cold not too at ease, in help chaos baby over pulse, and to her body input some god of gas, this just accompany her to sleep together.


    Chaos baby is consuming too much spirit to help old Tong relieve the punishment this time. Now the baby in her belly also needs the spirit and aura in her body to maintain. Chaos baby may work harder and harder day by day.


    So, he plans to give chaos baby a few people to come to Yaoling hall, let her at least not so hard.


    It''s noon the next day when mingwuyan wakes up. When she sees xueyihan by her side, she hugs him wrongly.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xue Yihan kisses her on the forehead and puts an object in her palm.


    Mingwuyan raised her hand and looked at it. When she found out that what she was holding was the immortal book in the secret place of obsidian, her eyes suddenly turned red and a little wet was brewing in her eyes.


    The snow is easy to cold to fondle her face painfully, "how to cry? Don''t you like it? "


    Ming Wu Yan hugs Xue Yi Han hard and stealthily wipes the wet meaning from the corner of his eyes. Then he says, "I like it very much!"


    It turns out that the snow is easy to be cold these days. Is it because I went to the secret place of obsidian to find this immortal book for myself.


    "You won''t tell me!" Ming Wu Yan complains in a low voice, but his voice is full of sweetness.


    How dangerous is Obsidian''s secret place? Jin Xue Yi Han went there for her.


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "you this Lord God also want to be for a long time, have this convenience a little bit."


    He didn''t tell chaos baby that he went to Obsidian secret place for several days in order to find this immortal book. But because he was afraid of her worry, he would find a place every day and almost come back after watching the time.


    Fortunately, yesterday let him find, he thought, chaos baby see Fairy Book God mud, should be happy.


    "Tell me where to go next time!" Ming Wu Yan put away the immortal book, then put her arms around Xue Yi Han''s neck and put her head in her arms.


    "Good." Snow easy cold smile should a, bow to kiss her lips.


    He didn''t dare to kiss deeply. He just tasted it, and then picked up chaos baby.


    "Get up and move. I''ll rebuild an array channel in the ancient spirit space in two days, and then you can go back to the wild bright moon directly, eh?"At this time, Mingwu Yan remembered the secret room of the ancient spirit space, so he told him quickly.


    "It''s a little different in the ancient spirit space. Come and have a look with me..."


    "Well." Xue Yihan took her to the ancient spirit space.


    When seeing the vitality of the whole ancient spirit space, Xue Yihan couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    As long as there is chaos baby, everything in his life will be different.


    "Put me down. You can go to the secret chamber." Bright fog Yan jump snow easy cold arms, began to observe their own plant of fairy grass medicine.


    She found that it was only a day ago, these plants grew very, very fast, even those tianlingmi had begun to mature.


    "Master, the beast spirit space will be integrated in half a day!" Xiaodi suddenly flew to the master, flashing support and reporting.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and nodded with a smile, "OK, when the Tianling rice is mature, it will be harvested directly..."


    "All right, master." Xiaodi immediately went to one side to be busy.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the direction of the secret room. She saw that Xue Yi Han went in and took a look at it. She didn''t seem very interested.


    She said curiously: "have you seen those scrolls? They are all in one sentence. Let me have a good rest and don''t worry. What do you see? "


    Snow easy cold smiles to walk to embrace her waist, "I also see only one words."


    "What? Is it the same as mine? " The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Xue Yihan bent slightly and said in her ear, "master, let me not let you work too hard, but also accompany you more, let me forbid desire. I''m really wronged


    Ming Wu Yan blushed and said, "what are you wronged about? Your master is so far away."


    Even this kind of thing has been calculated, she is inexplicably depressed.

 Chapter 1065

    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and explained: "Shifu is afraid that you are weak when you are pregnant. My nine cold Qi will hurt you and your child. In fact, I don''t want to ban it at all... "


    In the last word, he answered with his own warm kiss


    Clear fog Yan trance uneasy for a while heart, because snow easy cold such a word and settled down.


    In fact, she also thinks that Xue Yihan''s self-control ability is really excellent. If she doesn''t touch her, she won''t touch her. She is the kind of person who can''t stand provocation before.


    Sometimes she is also thinking about how hard it is to let snow easy cold out of control, and sometimes she inexplicably wants to try.


    "Chaos baby, are you hungry?" Kiss to the snow of emotion move, easy cold suddenly loosened chaos baby, in the eye is not to give up and bear.


    I really want chaos baby I really want to


    "In fact, I''m not hungry, but if you do it, I''ll eat it." Bright fog Yan said a sentence at will.


    Snow easy cold heard chaos baby this sentence, but it is inexplicable all over fever, because his mind has been crooked, because he really want to do, also want to eat


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what Xue Yihan is thinking. The knot in her heart is untied. She is relaxed and in a good mood to play with her medicine.


    She plans to move all the herbs of purple medicine garden to Guling space, and then plant a batch of herbs in purple medicine garden again.


    Do whatever you want. Mingwuyan will soon come and go with purple medicine garden and ancient spirit space.


    What''s more, at this time, she found a thing. Before, what she could freely take was the things in the marriage space. Now, even outside, she can easily take the things in the ancient spirit space.


    What''s more convenient is that the immortal diagnosis crystal on her ring can perfectly display the picture in the ancient spirit space at this time, so that she can know what happened in the ancient spirit space at a glance no matter when.


    An hour later, a large purple medicine garden was moved to the ancient spirit space by mingwuyan. Instead, mingwuyan planted a batch of new fairy herbs in the purple medicine garden


    Snow easy cold afraid chaos baby tired, help him, two people cooperate very well, also very close.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan feels that Lei Su and Lei Ke are back, so he pushes the snow nervously.


    "Someone''s coming. Do you want to go back?"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, he felt, it is necessary to change the person of medicine spirit hall into his person, so every time he comes, don''t need to be driven away by chaos baby.


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head lightly and gave her a heavy kiss on the lips. Then he said, "I''ll go back to the wild Haoyue first. You don''t have to be too busy about the Yaoling hall. Just recruit a few divine envoys at that time. Take care of yourself, huh? "


    "I know. I''ve already told Shifu that I''ll ask elder martial brother Fanhe to come to Yaoling hall. I''ll go to the fanyao gate these days."


    She has decided to select a few people from the Sanskrit medicine sect to come to the Yaoling hall.


    Snow easy cold thought, "you go to see if there is a suitable person."


    It really can''t be arranged by him.


    People who stay around chaos baby must be absolutely trustworthy.


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, think about the tiptoe to kiss on snow easy cold cheek, then go out to greet Lei Su and Lei Ke.


    "Beiyan God, many gods in Babao mountain say that they will come to Yaoling hall to congratulate you in two days! The master said that the main God will stay in the Yaoling hall again, and it also needs to be lively... " Lei Su conveyed the meaning of his master.


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, lively lively meaning is, she again some busy.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t have time in two days. Now I''m the only one in the Yaoling hall. I''m going to go to the Sanskrit medicine gate to select a few envoys. After a while, Yaoling hall will entertain the main gods of the three realms."


    Lei Su nodded, "well, I''ll go back to the master."


    "Well, you go!" Bright fog Yan also don''t want to toss again now what.


    Recently, she is too busy, and there are too many things happening around her. She needs to have a good rest.


    Although the child in his belly is not an ordinary fetus, but the first three months still need attention.


    "The God of Beiyan, the God of Yaoling temple, do you have to choose from the Sanskrit medicine sect? I''m afraid that''s not very good. " All of a sudden, reco asked.


    Ming Wuyan thought for a moment, then shook his head, "it can''t be said that all of them are selected from the Sanskrit medicine school. Most of the people in the Sanskrit medicine school are well versed in medical science. They are just the talents needed by the Yaoling hall. It''s normal to have one or two suitable people."


    Reke nodded and said thoughtfully: "most of the disciples of the Sanskrit medicine sect are only immortal bodies. Few of them have the divine body and the throne. Therefore, according to the rules of the temples of the three realms, they can''t take the position of envoys."


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, this just realizes oneself to neglect some matters.


    Although she is the main god of Yaoling temple, not everything can come with her own mind. The three realms of gods also have the most basic rules for each temple.Elder martial brother Fanhe doesn''t have a card to stay in God. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength, but that he doesn''t go.


    Leike saw that Beiyan God seemed to be in a trance, so he suggested: "Beiyan God, in fact, you can report to the cabinet elder and let Yaoling hall choose the God envoy in advance. In this way, the general election meeting in Dora city may be prepared in advance, so that Yaoling hall may choose better qualified disciples. As for the envoys, they don''t have to know Royal medicine! God''s emissary should have high spiritual strength and be loyal... "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Lei Ke with a smile and says jokingly, "if you are not the favorite disciple of Lei Kun, I will dig your one into the Yaoling hall."


    Leike also couldn''t help laughing, "the God of the North Yan tells me to do everything. Even if I''m not a person in Yaoling hall, I won''t refuse, and I must be loyal."


    Mingwuyan can''t help laughing. This Lei Ke is really suitable for Yaoling hall. It''s a pity that he is Lei Kun''s disciple, and she can''t really rob people, right.


    However, reco''s proposal is OK. Her main god originally meant to be the elder. Now she needs people to talk to the elder directly.


    Think of this, she immediately took out a roll of God rob holy axis, took pen, quickly wrote a paragraph on it.


    Just as she closed the shaft and was ready to send it to the temple, the shaft suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "disappeared?"


    Reke coughed and explained in a soft voice, "the divinity robbing axis will be automatically sent to the elder. If he permits, he will reply to your divinity."


    "Oh The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, this God robs the holy axis to look really is high-grade!


    She chatted with Lei Ke for a while. As soon as she finished a cup of tea, there were guests outside the Yaoling hall, and they were holding the order of robbery

 Chapter 1066

    Mingwu Yan immediately got up and went to meet the people who robbed the temple.


    This time, not only Meng Xi, but also two other envoys of the temple were here. This is what we want to talk about.


    "The God of Beiyan, we came here on the order of the elder." Mengxi seldom talks to Xiaoyan in a business tone, and his expression is very serious.


    "Please come in Ming Wu Yan nodded his head, and his expression and aura also had the appearance of the Lord.


    After a few people sit down, ray Ke immediately plays the role of the God envoy in the medicine spirit hall, and pours tea for the people who robbed the hall.


    Meng Xi took a sip of tea and then said, "well, isn''t the main God the only one in Yaoling hall? I have a list of the people who are among the God stars recently. They haven''t stayed in the temples of the three realms. If Beiyan God thinks their conditions meet, he can make an appointment with them. You can have a look first, and then I''ll bring back the list."


    Said, Mengxi took out a roll of God axis to the North Yan God.


    The bright mist Yan lightly ordered the next head, opened the God axis to see carefully.


    When she found the names of Luo Renyi and Muyan on the God axis, she was surprised.


    In fact, she would like to ask why there is no name of Xue rushen in the list!


    Meng Xi seemed to know what she was thinking, so he added: "there were many people on the list, but some of them had other arrangements. The Tianfan emperor of the demon land naturally wants to return to the demon land. In addition, the Xingyun Shensi of time and space Xinghe has died. Therefore, time and space Xinghe has added a lot of people. The elder of the star world has been promoted to the position of time and space Xinghe Shensi. Old Ge Po Ge promoted Xue ruoshen, who was the God of the five continents, to be the manager of the holy land of Brahma. "


    The bright fog Yan hears this, in the heart startled for a while, but also very happy for snow if sink at the same time.


    "If the God of northern Yan has a favorite person, you''d better make an appointment as soon as possible. This list will be in the whole three realms temple tomorrow. If I guess well, many of them will enter the Wuling hall and Yaoxin hall."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xi stopped for a moment and said, "my master means that it''s good that you can keep useful talents in Yaoling hall."


    If Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, elder Ge meant that he wanted to rob people with the temple of witchcraft and Yao Xin temple!


    This is really a troublesome job! When you don''t get it, you offend people.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, can I make a copy of this list? I''ll think it over."


    Meng Xi nodded, "yes."


    Ming Wuyan immediately copied the list on the God scroll with his divine power, and then gave the God axis to Meng Xi.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Mengxi stood up and looked at Xiaoyan''s direction. There was a little comfort in his heart.


    It''s not easy for Xiaoyan to come to this step. Although he can''t see her grow up with his own eyes, he can feel everything about her.


    "Wait a minute!" Ming Wu Yan hands Meng Xi two pieces of lotus fragrance that he has left empty, and says in a soft voice, "one for the elder, and the other for you."


    "Thank you! Thank you, master! " Mengxi''s lips up, in a good mood to accept the gift from Xiaoyan, turned and left.


    As soon as Meng Xi left, Ming Wuyan began to study the list.


    There are hundreds of them, from the last lower God to the middle God, even the upper God. Among them, the number of the upper God is small, only ten people, all men.


    Among them, the middle God accounted for 30 people, and the rest were the last God. Although women had embellishment among them, the number was really small.


    Ming Wuyan originally intended to recruit several women in the hall of medicine spirit, but now think about it, these women are the last gods, and they are not enough to serve as divine envoys.


    "Who are you going to meet in advance He asked curiously.


    He also wants to know what kind of people can enter the eyes of the God of northern Yan.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "Luo Renyi! That''s an interesting name. Moreover, he is also the young master of the noble family in Tianluo city. He feels it''s good to enter the hall of medicine spirit. "


    "Ray Ke surprised way:" he ah, I think or forget it! Luo Renyi is famous for his willfulness in Dora city. Many years ago, the temple of witchcraft and Yaoxin Temple offered him the position of temple, but he totally refused. Everyone said that he must like to live an unrestrained life like the God of Xiaoyao temple. "


    In his opinion, this man is the most difficult to conquer on this list.


    Ming Wu Yan is light pursed lips to smile, she dares to say, even if she doesn''t meet this Luo Renyi, snow easy cold also will certainly arrange him into medicine spirit temple.


    Leike saw that there was a smile in Beiyan God''s eyes. He couldn''t help asking: "do you really want him to join Yaoling hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes! The more difficult it is to tame, the more serious and loyal it is to join. There are not many people entering the hall of medicine spirit, but essence. "


    Ray Ke nodded, "it''s true, but Luo Ren is standing in front of the God card. This time, he is in the top God. He must be the one who has been robbed by the whole three realms. We have to make an appointment early.""Well, you go down to prepare. Let Luo Renyi know tonight and let him come to Yaoling Hall tomorrow." With that, she took out a purple spirit flower directly from the space and handed it to Reke, "give this to him."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt something moving on her immortal book. She looked at it and saw Xue Yihan write: "you can''t send flowers for another keepsake."


    Ming Wuyan stroked his forehead and took back his hand when Lei Ke came forward to take the flowers. "Well, although purple spirit flower can represent the hall of medicine spirit, forget it, let''s send something else!"


    With that, she took out a bottle of colorful fairy wine from MeiXun God and handed it to Reke, "here, give it to him."


    Ray Ke nodded and immediately left the medicine spirit hall with something.


    After Yaoling hall quiets down again, Mingwu Yan returns to the marriage space.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is cooking in the kitchen of marriage space. As soon as chaos baby comes back, he comes over.


    Afraid of chaos baby hungry, so first gave her a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Do you want to let Luo Ren into Yaoling hall?" Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, soft voice asks a way.


    Ming Wu Yan drank a mouthful of soup and then said, "you can do it."


    Anyway, Luo Renyi is his person, and she is also curious that he will not help her arrange people.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos. The baby is moistened with sweet soup


    "I have already told Luo Renyi that he and Muyan will go to the medicine Hall tomorrow. You can do whatever you want them to do. "


    Clear fog Yan a Leng, "is wood strict also your person?"


    How can she remember that Muyan said that he went to the holy land of Brahma under the command of the Yin Department to experience with her


    Therefore, she always thought that Muyan would be a man from the underworld.

 Chapter 1067

    Snow easy cold and personally feed chaos baby to drink a mouthful of soup, this way: "yes, he is a person of dark domain, it is OK to stay in Yaoling hall."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. People in the dark area said that the dark area was even more mysterious than people in the temples of the three realms!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at himself, smiling and touching her head, "can also say, Muyan is also my person. In a few days, I''ll help you arrange a few people to go to Yaoling hall. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head, then chuckled, "I think you should be the LORD God."


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "I can''t be!"


    If he holds the post of Lord God of Yaoling temple, the whole three realms will be in turmoil.


    "By the way, I''ll show you the list." Say, bright mist Yan copied that list before gave snow easy cold to see.


    Xue Yihan nodded after reading, "I will send someone to check these people. Eat well first. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan began to enjoy the gentle service of snow easy cold, the bottom of my heart has been warm and sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the temple of witchcraft.


    Wu Xiu God asked one of his disciples Wu huanling with a gloomy face, "didn''t you get that list?"


    Wu huanling lowered his head and said, "yes, this list has been sent directly to the temple of God robbery. It may be publicized in recent days."


    "Did the boy of the Luo family come back?"


    "Yes, Lord. It is said that the Yao heart hall has already sent the invitation, but Luo Renyi has not accepted it. "


    "Oh?" Wu Xiu''s face was cold. "Our invitation will be sent tomorrow."


    "Yes. Lord God, do you think Luo Renyi already has a temple he wants to go to? It''s hard to imagine that he once again refused Yao Xindian. "


    Wu Xiu said with a smirk, "naturally, he will go to the temple which gives the most to his taste. The boy of the Luo family has made a decision to cultivate several gods. This time he is ranked as the God of God, which is much stronger than the ordinary God of God. He must take it down and let him enter the temple of the God of witchcraft. Go down and prepare! "


    "Yes


    The people on this side of the Sorcerer''s temple are thinking of Luo Renyi, and so are the people in other temples.


    On the side of Dora City, Luo Ren took many God stickers in his hands, chuckled and threw them aside.


    At this time, ray Ke went to Luo''s house and sent a pot of xianniang.


    "Did you send this on behalf of the Leiyin hall?" Luo Ren a curious way.


    Leike quickly shook his head, "no, it''s from the God of Beiyan, the main god of Yaoling hall."


    "No stickers?" Luo Renyi pointed to the nearby pile of God posts that he was not interested in.


    Reco shook his head again. "No."


    Luo Ren took a look at him, then opened the pot of xianniang, took a drink, and nodded with a smile.


    "The wine is good. It''s said that the God of Beiyan got several jars. Tomorrow I have to go to Yaoling hall to have a few more drinks."


    As soon as Leike heard this, he knew that Luo Renyi had promised to go to Yaoling hall. He was very happy and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and talk to the God of Beiyan."


    "Well. Go Luo Renyi went on drinking again.


    The next morning, the temple of God robbing announced the list, and the temples of the three realms suddenly became lively. Everyone began to study the people on the list. Without exception, almost everyone''s goal was directed at the most outstanding Luo Renyi.


    And many of the gods are also more upset, because they have quietly sent a God to Luo Renyi paste, but people did not pay attention to the meaning of promise!


    After a while, there was news that Luo Renyi went to Yaoling Hall


    When the news spread, people in the three temples began to talk about it.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Luo Renyi would go to Yaoxin temple and Wushen temple to Yaoling temple..."


    "No, it seems that the goddess is charming."


    "Ha ha, it''s not the female God who is charming, it''s the God of Beiyan who is charming. This one has not been married, and the other one has not been married. Luo Renyi is still the first group of envoys in Yaoling hall. In the future, this weight will be no worse than any other temple..."


    "That''s right, not to mention the beauty of a god every day, which is pleasing to the eyes and the heart."


    Soon, the people of the three realms temple were shocked at the beginning and ridiculed at the end. At last, they didn''t think that it was wrong for Luo Ren to go to the Yaoling hall.


    Only Wu Xiu had a bad air. He didn''t expect that Luo Ren, a proud person, would be willing to be subordinate to a little girl.


    No matter how outsiders guess and gossip, Luo Renyi has quietly joined Muyan and gone to Yaoling hall together.


    And Ming Wu Yan is already very familiar with them. There''s no need to be polite at all, so his speech is also very casual.


    "Have you two thought about it? Stay in the Yaoling hall? " Ming Wu Yan asked symbolically.


    Luo Ren nodded with a smile, "of course, I can be a god envoy in Yaoling temple. I can''t be such a good thing in other temples. I''m a runner at most."Muyan nodded with a smile, but did not say a word.


    They are willing to follow Princess man. When they are in the holy land of Brahma, they all see the charm and domineering power of Princess man.


    In fact, if they are allowed to choose, they are willing to follow her even without the boss''s instructions.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and joked: "you are in Yaoling hall. You are also errands. Maybe you are more busy."


    There is no one in Yaoling hall now. If there is something to do, they will do it naturally.


    "It''s not the same feeling and mood, so we''d better stay in Yaoling hall!" Luo Ren said sweetly.


    "Go down and choose a place to live! After that, you can do something. I don''t have any special orders Mingwu Yan knows that Xue Yihan''s people are not weak. Even if she doesn''t command anything, they will do what they should do well.


    Sure enough, Luo Renyi and Mu Yan didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, they went straight down to choose their residence. Then they went back and forth, inside and out, and cleaned up the whole Yaoling hall. Then they practiced the things that should be repaired, and rearranged all kinds of displays.


    This executive force is very strong, which means that the Lord does not have to worry about it at all.


    In the evening, Meng Xi, who robbed the temple of God, came again and brought some special things to Ming Wuyan.


    "The God of Beiyan, this is the divine envoy deed of Yaoling hall, and the divine book that describes the disciple Shenji..." Meng Xi introduces everything to Xiao Yan one by one.


    "Oh! Thank you Mingwu Yan took things, and then gave them to Luo Renyi one by one.


    Luo Ren took a look, directly signed his name on the contract, and then handed it to Mu Yan.


    Muyan also seriously signed his name, this will be God book to record, close God book.


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes. In fact, she just wanted Luo Renyi to take it. They signed the contract too fast.


    "Congratulations to Beiyan God!" Meng Xi nodded with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the voice of Wuxiu God coming from outside

 Chapter 1068

    "Go to the North Yan God on the seal worship paste!" When he came to the door of Yaoling hall, Wu Xiu went to God and said something on purpose.


    Mingwu Yan frowned slightly. What did the God of Yaoling hall come to Yaoling hall to do?


    "Beiyan God, it''s time for us to go too. See you later!" Mengxi chose to leave at this time. In this way, the God of Beiyan can send them out, so they don''t come to meet the God of Wuxiu.


    He has never had a good impression of the main god of the Sorcerer''s temple, but, in the words of the master, he can''t move for a moment. Therefore, he hopes that Xiaoyan can protect himself in the three realms'' temple.


    Mingwu Yan naturally sent out the people who robbed the temple. When she saw Wu Xiu again, she just nodded her head and said hello.


    When Wu Xiu saw that the people in the temple came out of the medicine hall, he knew that he was late, so his face was even worse.


    After Mengxi left, Wu Xiu went up to God and said, "is this the new God envoy of Beiyan?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, it happened that the God robbed the temple, and they did the deed themselves. I don''t know much about it! How did Wuxiu God come to Yaoling hall when he was free? "


    Wu Xiu God listen to Luo Renyi, they even God contract are done, the expression on the face is wrong for gloomy, he cold face way: "is to want to come to medicine spirit temple to ask for a medicine, North Yan God can give up love?"


    He can''t directly say that he actually wants to come to Yaoling hall to rob people. As long as the divine contract has not been handled, he will have a way to take Luocheng to the witch temple.


    The witch Temple needs people like Luo Renyi, who can help him do a lot of things


    Ming Wu Yan pretended to be surprised and said with a smile: "don''t there be countless wulingxian plants in Wuxiu''s temple? Do you still need to come to our Yaoling hall to ask for medicine? However, Wuxiu God is the first guest in the hall of medicine spirit. Please sit down inside


    Although she didn''t like the sorcerer, she pretended to be kind and warm on the surface.


    Wu Xiu''s God also has the same mind. Although he wants to deal with Yao Ling Temple, on the surface, he is not the enemy of this girl.


    They went into Yaoling hall one by one. At the same time, they saw Luo Renyi and Muyan standing at the door, and Lei Su and Lei Ke standing on the side of the hall.


    Wu Xiu God saw the people in Lei Yin Temple appear here and snorted, "Lei Kun God really has a heart, even his own people are here. If the God of northern Yan doesn''t mind, the temple of witchcraft can send some people to the God of northern Yan. "


    Mingwu Yan said faintly: "don''t bother Wuxiu God. Leikun God and my master are close friends. He asked leisu to come to Yaoling hall to see that there is no one to help me. If there is Luo Renyi and Muyan in Yaoling hall, they will go back to Leiyin hall."


    Lei Su and Lei Ke looked at each other and knew it was time for them to leave. Lei Su stepped forward and said, "we''ll leave together with Wu Xiu in a moment. It''s just on our way."


    Wu Xiu God chuckled, "our Lord God is not in your way, you can leave now."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "Lei Su and Lei Ke are also our own people in the medicine spirit hall. I''ll take them as my trouble to send Wu Xiu to God. You are the LORD God, and the hall of medicine spirit should treat you politely. "


    Wu Xiu God took a look at Luo Renyi and Mu Yan, whose eyes were calm. Then he looked at the north face God, "I lack a medicine. I should be able to go to the purple medicine garden."


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at him. This man is really used to God. He asks for a medicine and makes the medicine spirit hall the same as his back garden.


    But after thinking about it, she nodded with a good temper, "go and have a look. You can take whatever you like."


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment. He wanted to pick one or two herbs from the purple medicine garden. The purple spirit God always tried to refuse. Sometimes he stole them and was hurt by the purple spirit God. So he hated the medicine spirit hall from then on.


    Now this little girl seems to be unusual.


    After the vacancy of Yaoling hall, the medicinal materials in this purple medicine garden have been growing for tens of thousands of years, and each one is the best. He must take some today to make up for the regret of being robbed.


    However, when he saw the herbs in the purple medicine garden that seemed to have been planted for only one year, his whole face collapsed and he felt that he had been fooled by the girl.


    But Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "what kind of species does Wu Xiu lack? Take it back and plant it! It''s said that the herb garden of Wuxiu God is everywhere. I''m envious of it. I really want to exchange some herbs with Wuxiu God. I don''t know if Wuxiu God is so generous and willing to exchange with you like me! "


    Wu Xiu God heard this, the whole person is not happy, this girl actually also want to use these less than a year of medicine plant in exchange for his Wu spirit God grass, is really fantastic.


    However, it''s not right to refuse directly at this moment, so he said with a smile: "the purple spirit God didn''t look up to the things in our Witch temple at the beginning, but now the northern Yan God is better than the blue one, and it''s better than the purple spirit God. Surely he doesn''t look up to the things in our temple."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to, Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "why, my master is my master and I am myself. The temple of witchcraft is full of legends. I''ve never seen the herb of witchcraft. I''m sure I can see it. The God of Wu Xiu said that he needed some herbs from the hall of medicine and spirit. You can choose to exchange one herb from the hall of medicine and spirit for another herb from the hall of medicine and spirit. This should be OK. This does not mean that I have violated the order of the teacher... "Wu Xiu God frowned, "what''s the teacher''s life?"


    This girl said a lot, even these one year''s medicinal materials are not sent to him, actually want to change with him, this heart is too big.


    Ming Wuyan sighed and then said, "my master has a last word. All the herbs in the Yaoling hall can''t be sent to the witch temple! I think, I don''t send, a change a head office! Wu Xiu God, what do you say


    Wu Xiu has a bad air. He didn''t expect that the purple spirit God would leave this kind of last words to his apprentice. However, this is really in line with the nature of the purple spirit God.


    At that time, the purple spirit God destroyed countless precious pills and herbs, and he didn''t leave them to himself.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wu Xiu suddenly looked at the little girl in front of her with a smile and said: "did you harvest the herbs in the purple medicine garden? If you want to exchange, you can use those exchanges. "


    However, mingwuyan immediately said with regret: "ah, those herbs are too long. I used them all for various kinds of management. I gave them a lot from the old people''s house, but there are still many. So I had to replant a batch of herbs. Fortunately, the herbs in purple medicine garden are growing very fast, and I don''t think they will be affected in the future."


    At this time, Luo Renyi, who was standing beside him, suddenly uttered a startling language, "ah, Lord God, you won''t be bought as Lord God, will you?"

 Chapter 1069

    Mingwu Yan was startled by Luo Renyi''s words, but seeing that Wu Xiu was more surprised than herself, she coughed lightly and said a little uneasily: "Luo Renyi, you are the truth. Some words can''t be said in front of outsiders. "


    Luo Ren pursed his mouth and immediately apologized, "Lord God, I''m wrong!"


    Wu Xiu God''s face was green and white, very unhappy.


    How could someone like me be bought by just a little herbs? It''s just unbelievable that this girl can sit in the position of the LORD God with her real ability.


    Although the message of the LORD God is protected by the divine world, he can also see that the age of the God of northern Yan is just a child in the temple of the three worlds. Most people are immortal at this age, and they are still trying to cultivate.


    Wu Xiu God pondered for a while, then tried to raise a smile and said: "do you really give me a gift?"


    If the attic old guard her, no wonder this wench can sit on the position of Lord God.


    That''s right. Before, on Babao mountain, the people who robbed the temple sent this girl''s seal. It must be a better relationship.


    Thinking of this, he could not help frowning again.


    If the God robbed the hall to protect the medicine spirit hall, he would have to be extra careful and careful if he started to work on the medicine spirit hall, and he couldn''t show anything on the surface.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded very honestly, "I''ve given gifts to many people in the temples of the three realms."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. Did he give gifts to many people in the temples of the three realms? Why didn''t you see her sent to the Sorcerer''s hall?


    Seeing Wu Xiu''s suspicious eyes, Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I remember I sent Wu Xiu to God, too! There are just a few things in the purple medicine garden. Each temple gives a little, and it''s almost gone. By the way, Wuxiu God, did you choose the medicine to plant? In exchange for what? "


    Although Wu Xiu''s God didn''t like the plants in the purple medicine garden, he thought that the God robbing hall was supporting the medicine spirit hall. He thought that it was better not to move the medicine spirit hall in a short time, so he took a small bag of seeds from his heaven and earth bag and handed them to her.


    "The main god of Li Jie in Yaoling Temple always likes to grow things. These are the most precious medicines in our Witch temple. I''ll give them to you. As for the medicine plants I need, I''ll keep them in your purple medicine garden. I''ll come back when I need them."


    This purple medicine garden is indeed the most suitable place for the cultivation of fairy grass in the three realms. The next day, it can be worth planting for a year or two. So, it''s better to sell this girl for face.


    Ming Wu Yan took those kinds of medicine and took a look. He gently stroked the top of his hand and found that these were indeed the seeds planted by various departments of medicine, so he didn''t say anything.


    She knew that the God of Wuxiu didn''t look up to the herbs that had just grown up in her purple medicine garden.


    "Well, I should go, too." Wu Xiu God stood up, ready to go back.


    In addition to this Luo Renyi and this mu Yan, there are still many people in that list who are worth entering the temple of witchcraft.


    "Slow down! Lei Su, Lei Ke, please help me send Wu Xiu to God. " Ming Wu Yan also smiles and gets up to see each other off.


    "Wu Xiu, God please!" Lei Su makes a gesture of invitation, then looks at each other with Lei Ke, and they lead Wu Xiu to go to God.


    When Wuxiu God left the land area of Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan took out the bag of medicine seeds and distinguished it carefully.


    Soon she found some different places, these drugs were soaked in blood, she could not help frowning.


    Although the taste of the blood was almost too light to be felt, but the bright mist Yan still found it under a close look.


    Soak the drug in blood?


    Muyan stared at the herbs in Princess man''s hand for a while and said in a low voice: "these herbs are soaked in Wuxiu God''s own blood. The smell of the blood is the same as Wuxiu God."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but frown. "He used his own blood to soak the seeds of the medicine. What should he do?"


    Muyan thought for a while and then said: "the convenience of the treatment of the temple of witches is mostly by the power of witches, and even the exchange of witches. The medicinal materials of the temple of witches are mostly processed by special methods. Therefore, all the pills from the temple of witches have the unique taste and recognition of the temple of witches."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, but what she couldn''t figure out was that Wuxiu God had to soak these kinds of medicine with his own blood. Such a great effort must have a great effect.


    After thinking about it, she directly used Yizhiling to purify the blood and impurities on all kinds of medicine, and then planted them all in the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall.


    Most of these kinds of medicine are relatively rare fairy grass Lingzhi. As soon as they are planted, there will be a mass of spirit fog, which makes mingwuyan very surprised.


    It seems that there must be many secrets in the witch temple.


    Moreover, she could see that this Wuxiu God had no intention to exchange with Yaoling hall, and even he should have some purpose.


    Wuxiu God also said that his master Ziyun didn''t like the medicinal plants in the temple of witchcraft, which shows that there is something wrong with the things in the temple of witchcraft. After all, master Ziyun is so fond of the medicinal plants.


    After the seeds of the medicine were planted, Ming Wuyan gave the plants a spiritual purification, and then went to the hall.From today on, there are already two more people in the Yaoling hall, but there can''t be only two people in this huge Yaoling hall, so it''s necessary to supplement the staff.


    Originally, she was not in a hurry to plan the whole Yaoling hall, but since Wu Xiu came to God, she couldn''t help changing her mind.


    She divided the whole inner hall of Yaoling hall and purple medicine garden into forbidden areas, which were not allowed for outsiders to enter. She also checked the pharmacy and Dan room of Yaoling hall.


    Because the Yaoling hall has been vacant for a long time, there is nothing here, and the supplement of herbs and pills is also necessary.


    After thinking about it, she decided to change the pattern of Yaoling hall.


    "I want to redecorate and reset the building of Yaoling hall. What do you think?" Mingwu Yan asks Luo Renyi and Muyan.


    Luo Ren nodded with a smile, "as long as the LORD God is willing, it''s OK to demolish the hall of medicine spirit and rebuild it. Moreover, if the new Lord God takes office, he will give you the God land contract as long as he asks the elder. The reconstruction will be completed in less than three days."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "so fast?"? Then I''ll ask the elder


    With that, she took out a scroll of holy scroll again and wrote a paragraph on it. Soon, the scroll disappeared automatically.


    Before long, Mengxi came again. This time, he was the only one who came.


    Bright fog Yan some embarrassed way: "trouble you again."


    Meng Xi chuckled and shook his head. "Master is shutting down. He said that the God of Beiyan may have too many things to do recently. Let me just stay in Yaoling hall for a while. Let me see what needs to be done for the reconstruction of Yaoling hall."

 Chapter 1070

    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Ming Wuyan is not polite to Meng Xi any more.


    "This is the God land contract of Yaoling temple." Meng Xi takes out a building model of Yaoling hall and hands it to Xiao Yan.


    , who is as like as two peas in the same hall, is almost completely restored by God. This is the only one that is more miniature.


    Just thinking about it, Meng Xi took out a token and shook it on the model. The model instantly became bigger and occupied most of the palace.


    "If the God of Beiyan wants to change anything, you can directly modify it on the divine land contract. All the existing items in the Yaoling hall can be controlled on it. The building frame can also be properly trimmed. " Meng Xi explained another sentence.


    "Can all temples be changed in this way?" It''s amazing.


    Mingwuyan tried to touch the model and found that they could move freely. As soon as the things on the model moved, the items in Yaoling hall moved.


    Meng Xi shook his head. "Other shrines can set frames. There is no record that objects entering into the covenant cannot be moved at will. The hall of medicine spirit is different. As long as the God of purple spirit was not there, all the items here were recorded in the book of God by my master himself to prevent people from taking them away. However, according to the master, he came a little late, and part of the Yaoling hall was lost. "


    After listening to Meng Xi''s explanation, Ming Wuyan has a better impression on Ge Lao.


    When she looked at the whole building of Yaoling hall, she began to plan everything of Yaoling hall herself


    Meng Xi is beside her, and gives her some advice from time to time


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan stand by and help each other from time to time, and occasionally give some advice. This is the whole day.


    Mingwuyan didn''t change the appearance of Yaoling hall too much, but only made some changes in the internal function division. The whole outer hall was opened by her, forming a very spacious palace. She used it as a medicine supermarket, and the setting was also very open. There were two rows of unified rest tables and chairs in the corner.


    In addition, she also set up a unified place for alchemy and medicine on the right side of the outer hall. Next to it, there was a place for eating. Everything was in order.


    Because of a small change, the whole Yaoling hall has become very open, and the vision has become excellent. It''s not like other shrines, which are full of twists and turns.


    When Luo Ren saw Princess man''s arrangement, he couldn''t help asking, "is the outer hall going to open to the outside world?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "Yaoling hall is different from other temples. From time to time, someone will come to ask for medicine. In addition, people in the three realms of the temple are curious about the drug spirit hall. When I was first appointed as the main god of the drug spirit hall, there must be people coming from time to time. Later, the outer hall was used as a part of the external exhibition of Yaoling hall. The main hall will open in time, but no one is allowed to enter the inner hall. "


    At this point, Ming Wuyan has expanded the space of the outer hall, unifying the residential area


    In addition, there is an additional private consulting room, which is convenient to use in case of accidents.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was planning the whole Yaoling hall carefully, Luo Renyi and Muyan suddenly backed away and stood aside. Meng Xi''s expression also changed slightly. They stood still and didn''t speak.


    Even if he couldn''t see it, he knew that someone was coming to Yaoling hall, and the breath was cold. Needless to say, he knew who it was.


    Ming Wuyan also felt the smell of snow easy cold, she just looked up, waist has a pair of big hands, and then, her body a light, was snow easy cold hold up.


    "What else do you want to do? I''ll help you!"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his feet and motioned him to put himself down.


    Looking at the side, Luo Renyi and Mu Yan do not know when they have turned away, and take Meng Xi with them. Ming Wuyan claps a hand that is easy to snow and cold.


    "What am I doing?"


    Snow easy cold will hold her sitting on his leg, this way: "you are pregnant in the body, not long standing squat.". If there''s anything for Luo Renyi, just let them do it. "


    At this time, Mingwu Yan realized again that he had really bent down and squatted for a long time.


    She stroked her still flat abdomen and blinked her eyes, "then you can do it! I just want to set up some prohibitions in the inner hall of Yaoling hall. "


    In this way, it would be much more convenient if snow is easy to be cold as it is today.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know how long she will stay. She also wants her baby to be with her in Yaoling hall after she is born. This is also a secret that can''t be told to the three realms. It also needs to be kept absolutely secret.


    "Good." Xue Yihan puts chaos baby on the chair and sits down. Then she goes to the main hall and takes a look at the divine land contract. After a little silence, she moves the position of the inner hall of the whole Yaoling hall slightly.


    Soon, the purple medicine garden became the back garden of the Yaoling hall. The rooms in the inner hall were exchanged with the rooms on both sides, and became the main hall of the Yaoling hall. The residence of the God envoy was located on both sides of the main hall. The purple dragon and the stone steps leading to the main hall were moved to the door of the main hall, making the whole Yaoling hall special.


    In addition, the outer Hall of Yaoling hall appears in the main hall, and a mysterious stone wall appears on the outside. There are many divine seals and amulets on the stone wall. Every time they rotate, the entrance of Yaoling hall will changeSeeing this, Ming Wuyan was already amazed. The snow is easy to be cold. This design is countless times better than the original one. The whole Yaoling hall is like the palace in the palace, mysterious and powerful.


    "How is that?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at themselves, laughing to go over, touch her head.


    No matter where chaos baby is, he thinks she should not be so tired and live in the most comfortable and safe place.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and put his hand around his waist. "Nothing is better than now. I married a super powerful husband."


    Snow easy cold funny raise her chin, in her wipe honey like small mouth kiss.


    "First go back to the marriage space and have a rest. I want to set up an array channel in Yaoling hall. It will take some time."


    Soon chaos baby''s stomach will grow up, and there will be all kinds of inconveniences at that time. He wants to connect the array channel between Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue, so it will be more convenient to come and go.


    Of course, he also needs to connect the space-time array channel in the marriage space, which also needs time. He plans to complete it in the near future.


    Mingwuyan saw that snow was easy to be cold, so she didn''t worry about it. She obediently went back to the marriage space, then thought about it, and went to the ancient spirit space to take care of her fairy grass and herbs.


    By the time she returned to Yaoling hall from the ancient spirit space, Mengxi had already gone, and the divine land and deed of Yaoling hall had been taken away, and the whole Yaoling hall had changed.


    And the first person who visited the repaired Yaoling hall made Mingwu Yan frown deeply.

 Chapter 1071

    Youqin and Lanfeng appear outside the Yaoling hall one after another, but Mingwu Yan knows that people are outside, but he hasn''t opened the seal on the stone wall for a long time to let them in.


    Snow easy cold came from the inner hall, stretched out his hand to chaos baby into his arms, "don''t want to let them in?"


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said: "in fact, I don''t hate Youqin so much, but every time my first reaction is that I don''t want to see him. I can''t think of what he and LAN Feng can do to find me."


    She felt that she didn''t want to see Youqin. Although she knew that he would not do anything to herself.


    After thinking about it, Xue Yihan said, "let them in! I''ll stay with you. "


    Both of them know that chaos baby is the main god of Yaoling temple. He is not afraid that they will see him here.


    Ming Wu Yan heard that Xue Yi Han had said that, so he didn''t say anything any more. He directly let Luo Renyi and Mu Yan bring people into the hall.


    When Youqin saw that manwang was also there, she sighed at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t say anything.


    LAN Feng slightly uncomfortable way: "North Yan God, I was ordered by my master, to send you a letter."


    Then he handed a letter to him.


    Mingwu Yan fingers micro movement, the letter to his hand, open to see, Mingwu Yan brow again dyed a trace of haze.


    The God of Lingyuan asked her to stay in Yaoling hall for a while. He said that Youqin was not in good condition recently. She was often controlled by Nie feiqing and killed people when she was angry.


    Lingyuan God said that he is trying to save Youqin, but it still needs a little time. I hope she can cooperate with him in the treatment process, and don''t let Youqin be controlled by Nie feiqing again.


    When LAN Feng saw Xiao Yan finish reading the letter, he said, "my master said that if the God of northern Yan is willing to help, let me stay in Yaoling hall and look at my elder martial brother."


    Ming Wu is embarrassed, and finally hands the letter to Xue Yihan, who doesn''t make a sound.


    Xue Yihan read the letter, then nodded, "let him live!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded lightly, and then waved to Luo Renyi and Mu Yan, "you take them down to have a rest!"


    "Yes." Luo Renyi and Mu Yan answered.


    "Thank you LAN Feng has nothing to choose from, because he feels that the master makes his elder martial brother Youqin live in Yaoling hall, which is a bit reluctant.


    After several people left the hall, Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan with some distress, "do you think the God of Lingyuan has a way to let Nie feiqing leave Youqin''s body?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "maybe! Youqin''s divine star has been reshaped, and this divine star belongs to Youqin, not Nie feiqing. Therefore, once Nie feiqing occupies Youqin''s body, he will kill you desperately. You Qin killed more people in the divine world. Once you kill more people, you will be punished by God. At that time, his divine star will be robbed by the devil, and Nie feiqing will completely replace you Qin. "


    If not, he would not agree with you Qin to stay in Yao Ling hall.


    Mingwuyan is silent. If she can save Youqin, she is willing to do something, just


    But if she did, she would feel uncomfortable.


    "If there are no visitors to Yaoling Hall these days, they will go back to the marriage space to have a rest." Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of next chaos baby, don''t want her because of the affair of you Qin and embarrassed.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan immediately returned to the marriage space.


    Moreover, in the next few days, she almost stayed in the ancient spirit space, occasionally refining medicine, sometimes quietly practicing her immortal secret resolution, and when she was tired, she went back to the chair in the secret room of heaven and earth.


    It was also at this time that mingwuyan found out that the wide chair in the secret room was really magical, which could quickly restore her spiritual power. So, gradually, she also liked to rest in the secret room.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby like to sit in the chamber of secrets to rest, mind move, directly connected to the Haoyue palace array channel set in the master''s chamber of secrets, and into the array method selected a most special, is the master''s chair that can transform time and space.


    As a result, once chaos baby sits down, she will return to the room of Haoyue palace, which is faster and more direct than walking through the array channel, without any side effects such as dizziness.


    Mingwu Yan also likes this change, so when the array channel is connected, Mingwu Yan simply goes back to live in the wild Haoyue at night.


    Snow easy cold nature also followed to return to the wild bright moon, for a time, medicine spirit hall arrived because there was no Lord God in the hall activity, again quiet down.


    The next period of time, Ming Wu Yan was very comfortable.


    When no one bothers her, mingwuyan sleeps in Haoyue palace every day until she wakes up naturally. Then she gets up to eat Xue Yihan''s breakfast and plays chess with the Red Devils and lvze. After lunch, Xue Yihan will accompany her to take a nap. In the afternoon, she will accompany her when she is not busy. In the evening, she will walk in the wild Haoyue


    Her life was happy and sweet.


    In a flash of time, it was the end of December. Because of the cold weather in recent years, the main shrines of the three realms also began to communicate and send each other new year''s gifts. Ming Wuyan had to go back to the Yaoling hall again.As soon as the border outside the Yaoling hall was opened, Ming Wuyan received gifts from the main gods of the three world temples. There were a lot of them, and they looked beautiful.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan decides that she should make some gifts for Shenjie temple and Leiyin temple. The other temples will change the annual gifts and send them to them.


    Because it''s a new year''s gift, most of the gifts are food, and a few are the characteristics of the temples. It''s just a symbol of harmony among the temples of the three realms. It''s a custom of convention.


    Just as she prepared the gifts from other temples and asked Luo Renyi and Mu Yan to send them to each temple separately, she was ready to make some food, but Youqin suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Xiao Yan''er, are you avoiding me?" The words of Youqin are deeply lonely.


    For nearly a month, Xiaoyan didn''t appear in Yaoling hall for nearly a month, because she stayed in Yaoling hall, so she didn''t go back to Yaoling hall?


    If so, he would rather leave.


    After all, she is the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Shifu asked him to stay in Yaoling hall. He understood that he wanted his heart and soul to settle down. However, when xiaoyan''er was away, his heart was also anxious.


    Today, he suddenly felt that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound of Youqin, the action on his hand immediately stopped, and his body could not help but guard against it.


    Nevertheless, she said calmly: "no, it''s just that there''s nothing wrong with Yaoling hall recently. Naturally, I want to have a good rest. Are you feeling better? "


    Youqin shook her head and approached her. "No, I''m not good at all."


    After that, the color of Youqin''s eyes suddenly changed

 Chapter 1072

    Mingwuyan is sensitive to the change of Youqin, and immediately condenses a little spirit of Medicine on his hand. He wanted to inject it into Youqin''s body, but because he is too close, his hand is pressed on his heart.


    The color of Youqin''s eyes changed rapidly again. One moment, he stepped back and turned around. The next moment, he suddenly grabbed her hand


    Every time close to xiaoyan''er, his heart will not bear, always want to be closer, want to let her just look at themselves.


    When mingwuyan finds that the breath on Youqin is more like Nie feiqing, a purple God''s power is directly condensed from the palm of his hand, and he claps it directly on Youqin


    A beautiful parabola flies by, and you Qin is patted away


    You Qin just flew over the hall and was nailed to the pillars of the hall. You Qin''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes changed again into the familiar appearance of you Qin.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart softened and tied up Youqin''s body with his spirit power. The next moment, he called the spirit pulse for him.


    A moment later, her eyebrows tightened. Youqin''s body suffered more than she imagined. She had not only internal injuries, but also very poor physical function.


    She really doubted how such a lute could successfully reshape the divine star through time and space.


    You Qin looks at the little Yan''er with a faint worry in front of her eyes, and then closes her eyes.


    Now, a trace of her worry and intolerance can warm his heart.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know how to communicate with you Qin, so he suddenly takes out his hand and directly knocks you Qin out.


    Youqin could have resisted, but he didn''t move because it was xiaoyan''er.


    After mingwuyan is sure that Youqin is dizzy, a stream of spirit gradually atomizes and falls on his head. She begins to carry out soul diagnosis for Youqin.


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan sighed, and the two souls in Youqin''s body have almost fused together, which means symbiosis.


    Moreover, their spirits are similar to each other to some extent. The result of her soul diagnosis can''t tell who is Nie feiqing and who is Youqin.


    If you want to save Youqin, what should she do?


    What does God intend to do?


    Should she go to Lingyuan for a chat?


    Just thinking about it, you Qin suddenly opens her eyes and wakes up.


    "I''m fine." You Qin blinked her eyes.


    He knew that Xiao Yan''er had just felt his pulse.


    Mingwu Yan released the shackles of Youqin and said thoughtfully, "do you want to talk to me?"


    Youqin can''t go on like this all the time, which is bad for her and himself.


    You Qin''s face has a little hesitation. He doesn''t want Xiao Yan''er to hide himself all the time, but when she wants to have a good chat with her, he doesn''t dare to face her.


    He was afraid that she would say something he didn''t want to hear.


    "Sit down!" Ming Wu Yan did not sit in the position of the main God, but directly sat on both sides of the hall.


    You Qin came over and sat down opposite her.


    "How are you doing now?" Ming Wu Yan asked directly.


    Youqin was silent for a moment and then said, "no, my master thought of many ways to restrain Nie feiqing''s active soul. He even asked me to come to Yaoling hall, but I don''t think I can hold on for long."


    In fact, he wanted to let go, leave completely, and give up his body, but even if he left, he couldn''t destroy Nie feiqing''s spirit, and he couldn''t bear to see Xiao Yan''er any more, so he insisted all the time


    But just now when Xiao Yan''er''s hand was in his heart, Nie feiqing''s spirit almost took away his body. He suddenly felt that it was really inconvenient for him to appear beside Xiao Yan''er.


    She doesn''t love him. His existence is just a burden to her, otherwise she won''t avoid herself.


    "How can I help you? Let you be yourself. " For the first time, mingwuyan faces Youqin''s feelings, and it''s also the first time that she wants to talk to Youqin, and no longer escape.


    You Qin took a deep look at her and said, "don''t hide from me."


    He didn''t ask much. Knowing that she didn''t belong to him, he just wanted to watch her, keep her and see her happy.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "under what circumstances will you be influenced by Nie feiqing?"


    See you Qin refused to talk well, she simply took the way of question and answer.


    You Qin hesitated for a moment and then said, "when I think of you."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to it, her eyebrows will be tied. She feels that she can''t talk with you Qin any more.


    Just when she wanted to ask in a different way, the voice of Youqin changed, and the color and breath of her eyes changed.


    "Little girl, do you want to kill me or Youqin?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t frown this time, but stood up with fierce reaction, Nie feiqing?


    At this time, Youqin also stood up, looking at the little woman with a strange face in front of her eyes with gloomy eyes, "do you know why I have to wait for your God card to succeed before swallowing all the spirits of Youqin?"Ming Wu Yan''s little face suddenly became cold. The voice and the tone were really Nie feiqing''s right.


    "Why?" She asked, gritting her teeth.


    This Nie feiqing should have died long ago.


    Nie feiqing chuckled, "the life span of a mortal is only a few decades. Now, your success means that I have enough time to complete my transformation and get you. My obsession has always been very strong. I''m not afraid to wait for more time. Of course, if you can kill Youqin, it''s another matter. At most, I''ll wait a little longer. "


    Speaking of this, he stared at her face deeply and said: "one day, you will be mine, you will be under me, you will be in me..."


    Before his words were finished, Ming Wu Yan slapped you Qin in the face.


    This slap was the result of her use of divine Qi, which made the corner of his mouth bleed and turned his head.


    Just when her face was cold and she wanted to kill, the breath of Youqin changed again, and the color of her eyes became calm. The next moment, a touch of sadness and helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Mingwu Yan can feel that the person in front of her is not Nie feiqing, but Youqin, but she is still calm.


    You Qin saw to move angry small Yan son, suddenly turned round, "I left."


    Since he can''t suppress Nie feiqing, he can''t stay in Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan watched you Qin leave, suddenly said, "stay, don''t go."


    Isn''t Nie feiqing capable? If he wants to get Youqin''s body, she won''t let him go.


    Thinking of this, she has decided to take the initiative to do something.


    You can''t let Nie feiqing appear like a fly every time. If you want to disturb her, it will appear.


    You Qin some can''t believe of turned a head, small Yan son let him stay?

 Chapter 1073

    Ming Wu Yan went over and looked at you Qin and repeated it seriously, "stay, don''t walk around without my permission."


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan immediately revolved body to return to the marriage space.


    But at this time, you Qin seems to be hit by a sweet bullet, and Xiao Yan''er lets him stay.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t care what you Qin thinks at the moment. She goes back to the kitchen of marriage space, stands for a while, and then goes to Gu Ling space.


    She harvested some tianlingmi and Lingmai, picked some fresh fruits and vegetables, and then returned to the marriage space.


    This time, she put all the ingredients into the Holy Grail of Fengyue with great care. Lingmai became the best flour, tianlingmi became crystal clear and fragrant rice, fruits were squeezed into juice, and vegetables were mixed into stuffing.


    Then she began to mix noodles, mixed in lingguo sweat, and made dumpling skins of different colors one by one. Then she added vegetable stuffing and made dumplings.


    When cooking dumplings, Ming Wuyan didn''t cook them in a pot, but still chose the Holy Grail of Fengyue. He took pains to extract some pure soul flowers from Guling space, extracted the juice and put it into Lingquan water to cook dumplings.


    When the dumplings are about to be cooked, she gives them an extra shape, which makes each dumpling as beautiful as jade and has a good appetite.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came back. He was surprised to see chaos baby cooking with the Holy Grail of Fengyue.


    This girl is really willing!


    "Chaos baby, what are you doing?"


    The bright mist Yan turned to see him one eye, smile way: "do dietotherapy dinning."


    "For whom?" Snow easy cold picked up a dumpling to eat, found that the taste is excellent, not only fragrance overflowing, and dumplings also contain a warm purification force, let people eat after all comfortable.


    Snow easy cold see snow easy cold eat, first Leng for a while, and then quickly moved the plate to one side.


    "Don''t eat it. I''ll add some food on it later. It''s for you Qin."


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, "you specially do for you Qin?"


    He thought she was going to give it to ge Lao and Lei Kun God!


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, the spirits of you Qin and Nie feiqing are symbiotic. It''s estimated that they will be integrated in a short time. Don''t you say that once he kills more, he will easily fall into the devil''s hands, so I''ll clean up the darkness in his body first..."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, "purify with food, want to purify to when?"


    He didn''t want chaos baby to spend so much time and effort on Youqin.


    Ming Wu Yan continued to move on and said: "of course, it''s not just to purify his body. I want to poison, crack the spirit of erysipelas!"


    The last sentence she said was very light and very serious. Moreover, she did it after careful consideration.


    The spirit of Youqin and Nie feiqing is almost symbiotic, so she must first remove the relationship between them and let Youqin''s body repel Nie feiqing as much as possible.


    When a body is not suitable for Nie feiqing''s spirit to live in, he will give up the body.


    Snow easy cold quickly guessed chaos baby''s intention, the bottom of my heart that just rose up the jealousy disappeared, head side, in chaos baby''s cheek kiss, "how to do, I''ll help you."


    In fact, it''s very difficult to poison Youqin, but if chaos baby does it, the success rate will be 100%.


    Crack God erysipelas, to is a good choice!


    "It''s painful to take the pill directly. Maybe Nie feiqing will kill you Qin and snatch your body. What I want is to take it step by step. Just help me prepare the box."


    Mingwuyan is busy again. She divides all the colorful dumplings into many parts, and finally drizzles a part of them with improved version of split grass juice, so that each dumpling can be fully absorbed.


    After xueyihan put all the dumplings on the plate, mingwuyan turned to kiss xueyihan, "I''ll send them to him, and I''ll come back later to make delicious food for you."


    Snow easy cold smile will this kiss become more lingering some, this just let her go. "Go


    Ming Wuyan directly takes two big food boxes back to Yaoling hall, and directly goes to find Youqin.


    Youqin is very excited when she sees xiaoyaner coming to him. When she smells the smell of food, a warm feeling rises in her heart.


    Ming Wuyan opened the upper food box and said frankly, "this is the food therapy food I made for you. This dumpling is my special treatment. If you can, I just hope you are Youqin. "


    You Qin looks at the delicate and beautiful dumplings in front of her. She can''t bear to eat them.


    "I see. Xiao Yan''er, are you going to start treating me? " You Qin directly picked up chopsticks and ate a dumpling with beautiful color.


    These dumplings are pink, blue, green and red. The color is light. It makes people feel very good, just like xiaoyan''er''s feeling in his heart. It will always be so beautiful.Dumpling belly, he felt a trace of purification, he soon understood the meaning of small Yan''er.


    She wanted to get rid of the dark breath of Nie feiqing''s spirit!


    Just, this wench doesn''t know, this has no effect at all.


    "I''ll try my best to help you get rid of Nie feiqing. If my method doesn''t work, I''ll poison you." Seeing that you Qin is delicious, Ming Wu Yan can''t help dropping her mouth.


    However, you Qin listens to her words but smile, "you are to send me poison to eat, I also can according to eat not wrong."


    He would rather die in her hands than hurt her with Nie feiqing''s own body.


    The bright fog Yan listened to this words, direct ignore him, turn round to walk.


    Youqin doesn''t stop her. Xiaoyan''er is willing to make food for him, even if it''s just for treatment. It makes him feel that he can''t be happier.


    Ming Wu Yan went back to the marriage space and was preparing to continue cooking when he found that Xue Yihan was already cooking.


    She walked over and hugged his waist from behind him like Xue Yihan did to her. She couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Husband, what shall we have in the evening?"


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "you eat, I eat you!"


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan answered happily.


    Snow easy cold helpless sigh a breath, chaos baby this is calculate accurate, he just said, won''t really do anything to her.


    "Husband, it''s Chinese New Year. Do you want to make a new dress?"


    With that, her little hand climbed on Xue Yihan''s chest


    Xue Yihan looks down at chaos baby''s little hand. She forbears for a while. She doesn''t stop at all. It means that she throws down the things in her hand, turns around and holds her up. With a wave of her hand, she pulls the clothes off her body.


    "Chaos baby, if you light a fire, you are responsible for putting out the fire..."


    Bright fog Yan exclaimed, miserable! Too much!

 Chapter 1074

    Hear chaos baby''s fear sound, snow easy cold is to smile to pick next eyebrow, "now know to be afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. If you have the ability, you will disobey the orders of the teacher." Ming Wu Yan looks at him provocatively.


    Xue Yihan strictly abides by his master''s words recently. Every night, she can sleep with her for a while and then kiss her. She doesn''t dare to kiss her deeply.


    Snow easy cold eye color deeply looking at have no fear of chaos baby, voice and color dark dumb way: "I will make it up, double!"


    He said the last two words with a gnash of teeth. He was too scared to make any more noise.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby convergence, heavy in her lips kiss several times, this just let her go.


    "I''ll cook, and you''ll have a rest."


    Bright mist Yan immediately put on good clothes and stood up, "I''ll do it, you rest."


    "You''ve been busy for a long time today, and the children will be tired." Snow easy cold touch her head, the bottom of my heart a gentle doting.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "he doesn''t want to do anything in my stomach, tired what.". You don''t know, pregnant women also need moderate activity. "


    "Well?" Snow easy cold hand in chaos baby belly touched a few times, said with a smile, "you look at the side is good."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and looked at it. She followed Xue Yihan to the kitchen. While watching him stir fry, she made eight treasures rice herself.


    It''s new year''s day. She wants to make some food for her relatives. It''s hard for her to go home all year round. Her father must prepare one.


    Hand is not idle, she suddenly thought of sweet, silent for a while, she asked: "non spin there how?"? Any news? "


    It has been such a long time, she has not been non spin and sweet news, her heart is also vaguely uneasy.


    It''s going to be Chinese New Year. If Tiantian is safe, she should be safe!


    Snow easy cold gently stroked the face of chaos baby, comfort way: "non spin closed five square city, no news is the best news, don''t worry."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan continued to do what she was doing. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "can we go to wufangcheng after the Spring Festival?"


    "No, Feixuan will come to us."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and didn''t ask again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby some lost, then way: "on New Year''s Eve, I let blue soul will your father to the wild Haoyue?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    On New Year''s Eve, she doesn''t have time to go back to the northern desert. She also needs someone to be in the Yaoling hall. Moreover, she heard that people in the third world Temple of the first day of junior high school began to walk around. Even on New Year''s Eve, people would visit her. At most, she could only appear in the wild Haoyue.


    "We have children to accompany us for the new year this year. You mother, you can''t forget him." Snow easy cold, afraid of chaos baby sentimental, will deliberately mention the child.


    Bright mist Yan just then smile, caress oneself still flat abdomen.


    It has been more than two months, her stomach has not changed, there is no discomfort, everything is the same as usual, so she sometimes even forget that she has been pregnant.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile, can''t help but a sigh of relief.


    They were busy in the kitchen for a long time. Mingwuyan divided the eight treasures rice cooked by herself into several portions, and made some soft cakes, leaving the shares of Gelao, Mengxi, Leikun, Baiqing and Lingyuan for lunch with xueyihan.


    In fact, Xue Yihan likes to cook for chaos baby and watch her eat, so they ate a meal for a long time.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan went back to Yaoling hall alone and asked Luo Renyi and Muyan to send the annual gift of God Gelao, Mengxi and Leikun to Lanxu hall. Then he took the annual gift of God Lingyuan to Lanxu hall.


    Youqin looks at xiaoyan''er''s leaving, and finds the direction of Lanxu hall where she is going. He leans on the stone pillar of Yaoling hall, and deeply feels that he has become xiaoyan''er''s burden.


    Before Ming Wuyan arrived at Lanxu hall, he met Lanfeng coming out of Lanxu hall. Lanfeng immediately said, "God of northern Yan, I''m going to go to the medicine hall!"


    A few days ago, he had been staying in Yaoling hall, but the elder martial brother Youqin looked OK. He went back to Lanxu hall at the end of the year. Unexpectedly, he saw the God of Beiyan as soon as he came out.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. I have something to do with your master. Help me report it!"


    "Good." LAN Feng nodded and immediately went to inform his master.


    Soon the orchid breeze came out, "the God of North Yan, my master is waiting for you in the main hall!"


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, went to the orchid empty hall main hall directly.


    At this time, the God of Lingyuan had been waiting for her in the hall.


    "God on the spirit abyss!" Ming Wu Yan said politely.


    Lingyuan God nodded and made a gesture of please, "Beiyan God sit down!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head and sat down beside him. The God of Lingyuan waved his hand and motioned LAN Feng to retreat. Then he sat down beside him."Beiyan God, are you here to tell me about Youqin?"


    Lingyuan God asked directly, and Mingwu Yan answered directly.


    "Yes, I just want to ask you, how are you going to do it?"


    The spirit on the spirit yuan looked at her, then sighed again, "my method is more direct, that is to let the sky thunder split his spirit, this strange spirit must be the first to escape, when the time comes to seal the spirit of the Youqin, and then try to cure his spirit in the future..."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was stunned. The method of God in Lingyuan is really violent and direct. It''s just that it''s so painful to split the soul with thunder. It doesn''t matter whether people can bear it or not. Even if they can bear it, it''s also life-threatening.


    At the beginning, when she was robbed by God, the pain was really the fear imprinted in people''s soul. Now she didn''t dare to recall it, and she didn''t know how she could hold on.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said mildly: "Lingyuan God, I have a convenience, do you think it''s ok..."


    Then she told the God of Lingyuan what she had done to Youqin and her plan.


    After hearing this, the God of Lingyuan was silent for a long time. Then he nodded, "this is the best way to have a try. Although it''s gentle, it''s really the best way. I just didn''t expect you to do that for Youqin. "


    After all, he had observed for a long time before, and the girl was hiding from Youqin.


    "That''s what I did. Please let me know if God has any better way. I hate Nie feiqing, but I don''t hate Youqin. If I can, I hope I can save him. "


    Lingyuan God nodded and whispered to herself: "you girl really shouldn''t hate him."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Is that what to tell her?


    Lingyuan God quickly returned to God, just about to speak, LAN Feng''s voice sounded outside, "master, the LORD God of the witch temple is coming."

 Chapter 1075

    Lingyuan God a listen, also not from of frown, he looked at the North Yan God one eye, finally still command LAN Feng way: "please Wu Xiu God come in!"


    Wuxiu God is not sure, that is to know that the North Yan God came to Lanxu hall, this just came, now is also to avoid.


    Soon, Wuxiu God led his disciples to come, and the momentum was quite grand. Ten beautiful female students and ten beautiful male students surrounded Wuxiu God, making the God like a blooming peony.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but pick the eyebrow, with the spirit yuan God up together, Wu meet Wu Xiu God, is to give enough face.


    After entering Lanxu hall, Wuxiu God arched his hand to Lingyuan God, and then said with a smile: "Lingyuan God is really powerful. He can invite Beiyan God."


    Lingyuan God calm way: "Wu Xiu God joked, is the North Yan God look up to LAN Xu hall, come to send gifts."


    Wu Xiu God picked the eyebrow, "it''s not, so the God of Lingyuan has the ability. There are so many temples in the three realms, but the God of Beiyan only goes to your Lanxu temple."


    Ming Wuyan ignored Wu Xiu and directly took out the gift he had planned to give to Lingyuan God and said, "Lingyuan God, this is a little food. It''s just a scene. I hope Lingyuan God can help me with the general election in Dora city in the next few years."


    Spirit on the yuan God immediately understood her meaning, lightly nodded, "good, I understand."


    The bright fog Yan stood up, "that has nothing to do with me to leave, Wu Xiu God, you slow chat."


    "I send Beiyan God!" Lingyuan God apologetically took a look at Wuxiu God, and then he was ready to send Beiyan God away.


    Wu Xiu God frowned, "North Yan God, I just came, you are going to leave?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Wu Xiu? I have something to say. I''m not the only one going to Lanxu hall today. "


    Wu Xiu God looked at her and raised his hand. The disciples behind him went up one after another and took out delicate boxes. "This is the annual gift of the temple of witchcraft. I wanted to tear down people and send them directly to the hall of medicine spirit. Now that I see the God of Beiyan, I''ll let you take them back directly."


    The bright mist Yan lightly stroked those boxes and put them all away.


    "Thank you. It seems that the God of Wuxiu has suffered a loss. I have never sent so many things to the temple of Wuxiu."


    "Don''t worry." With that, he waved his hand again and directly asked his disciples to take out some other similar boxes and give them to Lingyuan God.


    "This is for Lanxu hall."


    Lingyuan God immediately came forward to let Lanfeng they took the past, this way: "thank you Wuxiu God."


    "Well, I also have to go to other temples to give gifts. It happens that I will go with Beiyan Shangshen." Wu Xiu God walked forward a few steps, and North Yan God side by side.


    Lingyuan God a few can''t check of saw a North Yan God one eye, some worry about her.


    The bright fog Yan is the complexion is calm to nod a head, then to Wu Xiu up the absolute being did a please of posture.


    Out of LAN Xu Temple, Ming Wu Yan asked with a smile: "where does Wu Xiu go first?"


    Wu Xiu took a look at her and said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m going to every temple."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then suddenly laughed cunningly, "why don''t you go to Yao Xin temple, OK?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "why do you want to go to the Yao heart hall?"


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile, "because I''ve never been there before. I didn''t see the main god of Yaoxin temple in Babaoshan last time. I''m quite curious. I''d better get to know him at this time. It happens that Wu Xiu is leading the way again. There''s no better chance. "


    Wuxiu God was depressed. He came to Lanxu hall at this time. It was not because Beiyan God was here that he wanted to create an illusion for the people in the three world temples. The two temples were very friendly, even very close. Later, if he did something behind his back, the people in the three world temples would not doubt himself for the first time.


    However, going to the Yao heart hall didn''t make him so happy.


    The temple of witchcraft and the temple of Yao''s heart have never been so friendly. People in the temples of the three realms are so afraid of him and guard against the temple of witchcraft. Half of them are due to the temple of Yao''s heart.


    But Yao Xin Dian did so, there is a secret behind it, not how noble he is.


    "Are you really going?" Wuxiu God frightens her, "you know, the main god of Yaoxin temple is not friendly. In the whole three world temple, he will not pay attention to anyone except Ge Lao."


    Even the old man in the cabinet, he never cared about it.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes! That''s why I went with Wu Xiu! Wuxiu God is the only one in the three world temples who can be compared with the main god of Yaoxin temple. If you go with me, I will be treated politely. "


    Wu Xiu God listen to her praise words, heart depressed for a while, this little girl heart to is quite many.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Xiu God changed his mind and took her to Yao Xin temple.


    Yaoxin hall is a little far from Lanxu hall, but Wuxiu God deliberately takes Beiyan God to walk slowly. He wants more people to see him take Beiyan God to Yaoxin hall, so he stops and walks all the way. From time to time, he will introduce the scenery and the people he meets to Beiyan God.Ming Wu Yan is listening, anyway, she is not in a hurry, it is not urgent.


    Before that, she had asked Luo Ren to send the new year''s gift to the Yaoxin Temple according to the rules of the three world temples. At this moment, she just wanted to see the relationship between Wuxiu God and the main god of Yaoxin temple.


    After about half an hour, they finally arrived outside the Yao heart hall. However, to their surprise, the Yao heart hall was closed.


    Ming Wuyan jokingly said: "it seems that the main god of Yao heart temple does not welcome us!"


    Wu Xiu God looked at the closed door with a gloomy face, "are you happy if you don''t welcome us? I''ll tell you that the main god of Yaoxin Temple never pays attention to anyone. You gave it away for nothing that year. Yaoxin Temple never gives it back to anyone. You wasted your mind. "


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. At least the attitude of Yaoling Hall shows that it intends to make friends with the hall of gods. Other people who look down on Yaoling hall will not make friends with Yaoling hall, right? Wuxiu God?"


    Wu Xiu went to the God and snorted coldly, "indeed, it''s not worth making friends with. You have snacks. In the future, you''ll make friends with me in the hall of the God of medicine. You''re a God for the first time, and you don''t know much. In the future, I''ll cover you in the hall of the God of medicine. How about that? "


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "I really thank Wu Xiu for God''s love. Let''s go. Yao Xin Temple doesn''t welcome us. Let''s go to the God robbing temple."


    As soon as her voice fell, the door of Yaoxin hall was suddenly opened

 Chapter 1076

    Ming Wuyan and Wu Xiu go to see the beautiful people coming out of the Yao heart hall in two rows. Then a woman in a colorful fairy dress comes out.


    "Two gods, please come inside. My Lord God has just closed up and is waiting for you in the main hall."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the woman, and then at Wu Xiu.


    Wu Xiu God picked eyebrow, side body to North Yan God way: "go, sit down, rare Mo heart God is willing to see people."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed the woman into the Yao heart hall.


    She has been curious about who the main god of the Yao heart temple will be. It is said that the main god is mo Xin, the elder brother of Ge Lao. Although she is famous, she hardly walks around the temples of the three realms.


    Such a person is very mysterious. Ming Wuyan thought, did the LORD God of Yao heart Temple hear what she said with Wu Xiu?


    After entering, Ming Wuyan found that the location of Yao heart hall was not set to other temples, there was no main shrine at all, and the layout was more like a banquet hall for watching song and dance performances.


    At this time, the best watch only sat a man, wearing a dark red Tianling cloud weaving clothes. He turned his back to them and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "Lord God, please come in." The woman who had led in earlier called softly.


    At this time, Yao heart Temple Lord God just light should a, "casually sit! If you like, watch the song and dance performances. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the Yao heart Temple God a pair of refuse people in thousands of miles away, heart accident.


    This Mo heart God unexpectedly didn''t even look back, just left a background for them.


    Wu Xiu''s face was also very gloomy, which made them come in and put on this attitude, which was more humiliating than not letting them in. So he had the courage to sit directly behind the main god of the Yao heart temple, just to reach out his hand, he could touch the position of the main god of the Yao heart temple.


    After sitting down, he also waved to Beiyan Shangshen, who was standing there and looking around, "come on, sit here. Don''t think about the position in the front row. Don''t think that you want to be on an equal footing with him. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and sits directly behind Wu Xiu God. "I''m not equal to Wu Xiu God either. I''ll sit behind you."


    Wu Xiu God angrily glared at her one eye, this wench this careful eye is to learn very fast.


    This is also bullied, and will not stand in the same line with him.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen waved his hand. In front of the stage, there were more people than Huajiao''s beauties. The music sounded, the beauties danced, and the atmosphere above the hall was somehow relieved by the music.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, and then he didn''t want to see it. Instead, he looked at Mo xinshangshen in front of him.


    After half of the song and dance, Wu Xiu was fascinated by God


    At this time, Mo heart God at this time just the second voice, "North Yan God is not like to see it?"


    Mingwu Yan saw that the light in Mo''s heart made a sound and did not look back, so he said: "you beauty are specially prepared for Wuxiu God! I''m a woman, and I''m not interested in these women, even if they are beautiful in the sky and not on the earth. "


    Mo''s heart was silent for a moment, and he seemed to be surprised. After a long time, he said again, "it''s my negligence. Yao Dai, change something that the God of northern beauty likes. "


    "Yes." Before leading bright fog Yan they come in of woman should a, then go down to prepare.


    After a while, the singing and dancing on the stage stopped. Wu Xiu went back to God and stared at Mo Xinshang with a gloomy face. He didn''t want to admit that he had just been bewildered, even invisible, by the dancers in Yao Xindian.


    It seems that the God in the heart didn''t let them in on a whim, but wanted to give them a bad impression.


    It seems more elusive in the fan Shen Song in the Yao heart hall.


    At this time, the people on the stage changed, there are men and women, and the music also changed into the kind of lingering melody in praise of love.


    At the beginning, music is very popular, which makes people yearn for love. Gradually, the music has some sad flavor, which makes people sad after listening. The people on the stage are also changed into a man and a woman


    Ming Wuyan moved her fingers slightly, quietly used the power of Xianyin to use Qingyin Jue, then looked at the direction of the stage, and then looked at the motionless Mo Shangshen.


    All of a sudden, she said a word that made Wu Xiu God feel thrilled, "is mo Xin God ugly and ashamed to see people?"


    After that, the whole hall was quiet, and the men and women who had danced well on the stage seemed to be shocked. Their steps were in a mess, and they didn''t match the tune at all.


    This chaos, that pair of lingering interpretation of the love of men and women suddenly blood fell on the ground, and finally no breath.


    Mingwu Yan picked the eyebrow, because the man and woman did not die naturally, but were injured by external forces. However, she did not find any fluctuation of divine power just now, so her eyes naturally fell on Mo Xin''s back.


    Wu Xiu''s God snorted coldly. Mo Xin''s God was defeated by the girl of Yao Ling Temple. In this sentence, Mo Xin''s God killed two people.But these two people die also more Gu, who let them attract not to walk North Yan the vision of God!


    Soon, the two bodies were dragged away, and the atmosphere above the hall was very strange and quiet.


    Wu Xiu God is also smart, no mouth, waiting for the North Yan God or Mo heart God mouth.


    And Mo Xin God obviously does not mean to speak, he is waiting for North Yan God and Wu Xiu God to speak.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and repeated the previous sentence, "is God ugly and ashamed to see people? So it''s hard to look back? "


    Wu Xiu God was amused by her words, and the whole three realms temple was so bold.


    Mo heart God is not ugly, he is despise the gods, disdain the eye.


    "Little girl, your courage is really amazing." As soon as the cold voice came out, Mo''s mind turned back. The evil eyes locked tightly on her face, and the breath around her became strange.


    When mingwuyan saw Mo xinshangshen''s face, he was surprised. This man had a perfect face, and he was not old. He was a bit like master Ziyun, who could not see his age. However, because of his fierce eyes, he had a chilling feeling.


    This man made him have a kind of unfathomable feeling, which was even stronger than the sorcerer.


    Wu Xiu God see this girl staring at Mo heart God, can''t help but say: "don''t be confused by this face, who look at him more, he will dig people''s eyes."


    Ming Wu Yan looked away and said calmly, "we''re just here to give a gift today. If Mo Shangshen doesn''t welcome us, we won''t come in the future at most."


    Mo heart God staring at her one eye, eyes of the evil cold receded, indifferent way: "not to say gifts, gifts?"

 Chapter 1077

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it. He took out the gift that Wu Xiu God had just given him and said directly, "I''ve sent people from Yaoling hall to send gifts before. This time I''m going to visit Mo Xin God with Wu Xiu God, so I''ll give you a gift."


    Wu Xiu went to God to see that the girl actually gave her the gift he had given her before. She was really angry and laughed. The girl was bold and perfunctory.


    However, just now, Mo Shangshen was very perfunctory to them. In this way, it was even, so he didn''t say a word.


    Mo Xin God asked his disciples to accept the gift, and then said, "do you want to go to the garden of Yao Xin temple, or do you want to go back?"


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God actually want to drive people, direct way: "go, hard to come, right, North Yan God?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Wu Xiu God has this elegant interest, I will accompany you for a walk!"


    Wu Xiu God a listen to this, the heart can''t help of depressed for a while, dare feeling just he want to walk in Yao heart temple.


    This girl is really a thief.


    "Please Don''t mind if they go to the garden outside Yaoxin hall.


    Mingwuyan is willing to stay for a while, because she can feel that the main god of the Yao heart Temple doesn''t welcome them, and the previous dance and music are also confusing, just want to give them some prestige. Moreover, there is a strange smell in the Yao heart temple, which is more like a magic fragrance.


    However, the magic incense itself is based on the psychedelic nature. What does Yao Xindian do with this kind of magic incense?


    Because he couldn''t figure it out, Ming Wuyan paid more attention to the whole Yao heart hall.


    The garden of Yaoxin hall is very big. There are more than a hundred flowers planted in it. At first glance, these flowers and plants are nothing. But when you look closely, mingwuyan finds that these flowers and plants are almost all materials used to refine magic fragrance.


    After walking in the garden for a while, Wu Xiu Shangshen felt bored and said, "forget it, Beiyan Shangshen, let''s go!"


    He couldn''t bear the atmosphere of Yao''s heart hall. Moreover, the fragrance of flowers made the spirit of sorcery fluctuate in his body. This is not a good omen.


    Because of this, he has been fighting with Yaoxin temple for so long in silence. He has never come to Yaoxin temple.


    In his opinion, Yao Xin temple is the most strange place among the three realms.


    For example, the previous dance, even he can reach the Tao.


    "Good!" Wu Xiu God to go, bright fog Yan also no longer left meaning.


    Mo heart God did not leave their meaning, made a please gesture, "walk slowly!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, and then walked out step by step.


    However, when she was about to step out of the garden, two disciples of Yaoxin Temple passed by her. She immediately smelled a strange fragrance between her nose. She quietly raised her hand, wiped her sweat and moved her fingers to drive the fragrance away. At the same time, she operated her own medical spirit.


    Wu Xiu didn''t find the difference of Beiyan God around him. He strode away from Yaoxin temple, and didn''t turn his head back.


    And after they left, the people of Yaoxin hall closed the door directly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at the right time, but unexpectedly found something unusual on the waist side of the man who closed the door.


    Silver bell? The shape is a little like the one worn by the wild bright moon red devil and blue soul.


    But how could this happen?


    "Beiyan God, I have something to go first, you are free." Wuxiu God has no mind to deal with the cunning and intelligent little girl in Yaoling hall now. He has to go back and wash away his enchanting fragrance.


    Mingwuyan saw that Wuxiu God left at the fastest speed. She raised her sleeve to smell it, and immediately left Yaoxin hall. She went back to Yaoling hall at the fastest speed, and returned to the marriage space.


    After taking a bath in the marriage space for a while, she reached out and picked up the clothes she had just taken off and soaked in the basin. After smelling them, she found that they were stained with magic fragrance and could not be washed at all.


    At this time, snow easy cold came back, in see chaos baby this time in the bath, can''t help but pick the next eyebrow, directly took off the clothes under the marriage pool.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold also went down the water, busy way: "you don''t come down first, I found that my skin was stained with the magic fragrance poison, the water is also poisonous."


    Snow easy cold still walked over, the chaos in the water baby into his arms, "you just went to Yao heart hall?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "I''ve been there. When I was in Babaoshan long ago, I thought the people in Yaoxin temple were very strange. Today, while Wuxiu God has been following me, I propose to go to Yaoxin temple..."


    "Don''t go next time." Snow easy cold touch her head, take out some green juice for chaos baby cleaning long hair and body.


    The cool green juice instantly took away the mysterious, poisonous and exotic fragrance, and the water of the marriage pool became much clearer.


    Bright fog Yan mouth corner curved a good-looking radian, let snow easy cold serve for oneself.She pointed to her clothes and said, "I want some of them, too."


    "Well. I''ll wash it for you later. " Snow easy cold close to chaos baby, in her body smell, until smell chaos baby charming body fragrance, this just satisfied with the point.


    Ming Wuyan hugs Xue Yihan''s neck and asks curiously, "does Yao Xindian also have your people?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "have no, how?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "have not? Today, I saw the people in Yaoxin hall hanging silver bells similar to those used by lanhun. Although it was only a glance, I''m sure the appearance details are exactly the same. "


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, will chaos baby to bed, dry the body just way: "this matter I will go to check, you don''t participate in Yao heart temple, take good care of the baby."


    Ming Wu Yan gave a hum, and while she was dressing, she carefully recalled what she had seen in Yao Xin temple. Suddenly, she thought of some possibility


    "Chaos baby, if you are tired, lie down for a while." Snow easy cold for chaos baby dry hair, this just took her clothes to the clean pool.


    He first smelled the chaos baby''s clothes, then gently shook the silver bell on his waist and ordered the red devil to do something, and then spread a bottle of green juice on chaos baby''s clothes.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t mean to sleep at all. Seeing that xueyihan is busy, she goes back to the wild Haoyue. Seeing that the red devil is not there, only lvze is outside Haoyue palace. She immediately waves to him.


    Green Ze curious way: "Yan wench, you this time shouldn''t be in medicine spirit temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the silver bell on his waist for a while, then points to the silver bell and says, "I''ll take a look at it!"


    Green Ze tiny Leng, a face muddle circle, but still took down silver bell handed her.

 Chapter 1078

    The bright fog Yan stares at the silver bell on the hand to see one eye, curiously way: "you all silver bells all look the same?"


    "Except the boss''s, the appearance is the same, but the corresponding functions are slightly different. Girl Yan, how did you start to wonder about this? " Green Ze asks curiously.


    "Really, you put them on, stand by the door and close the door for me to see." Ming Wuyan returns the silver bell to lvze and pushes her to the gate of Haoyue palace.


    Green Ze a face doubts, but still according to Yan wench''s request, stood to the temple gate.


    Ming Wu Yan walked away a little, and then made a gesture to lvze to let him close the door.


    Lvze nodded and closed the door according to the normal situation


    Ming Wuyan suddenly turned his head just as he had done before in Yaoxin hall and watched the silver bell on lvze''s waist flash away


    as like as two peas, she overlapped the two images in her mind and found that they were exactly the same from appearance and size.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a thing in her mind, Yao heart temple is the temple of the three world gods, which is the most skilled in refining spirit and artifact. However, why did she hardly see male disciples in Yao heart temple?


    When Yao Su first appeared in Fanmen, he casually sent out hundreds of low-level artifacts


    When she played God punishment game with Yao Su before, who would be the man behind Yao Su?


    That Mo heart God looking at the face is also very young, can it be him?


    The magic incense can be smelled everywhere in the Yao heart hall. Even without poison, it has become magic incense poison. Even the magic incense poison on clothes can''t be washed away.


    Before, when she was in Yaoxin temple, it seemed that Mo xinshangshen intentionally or unintentionally threatened her and Wuxiu Shangshen, in order to let them leave early, not to kill them.


    After all, she and Wuxiu God came to Yaoxin temple so slowly. It can be said that countless eyes saw her and Wuxiu God enter Yaoxin temple


    Thinking of this, she suddenly understood why Wuxiu God wanted to take her to Yaoxin temple on a slow walk.


    On the one hand, the God of Wuxiu wants outsiders to think that the relationship between the temple of Wuxiu and the hall of Yaoling is good. On the other hand, because the main god of Yaoxin temple is too difficult to deal with, it is better to announce to the public to avoid accidents.


    In this way, no matter how long the master''s hand is, no matter how powerful he is, he will not really do anything to them.


    I have to say that this Wuxiu God is also a gloomy old fox.


    She was so preoccupied with things that Green Ze was worried.


    "Girl Yan What are you thinking, girl Yan? "


    suddenly as like as two peas, the mist suddenly shook his head. "I''m fine. I just saw someone in the Yao Hall of mind that someone was wearing the same silver bell as you have, and I feel a bit wrong."


    Green Ze a listen to, Mou color sink down, into the bright moon palace just way: "the whole three world public temple has nearly half of the temple has our people, but Yao heart temple is how also can''t plug in people, so, this matter is probably not simple."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I think so, too. By the way, how do you get in touch with your own people? Are they all silver bells? "


    This is the first time that Ming Wuyan began to wonder about the wild moon.


    Although she has been married to Xue Yihan for such a long time, and she is often in the wild bright moon when she deals with things, she mostly doesn''t listen attentively, except reading books, practicing, or sleeping on Xue Yihan''s legs.


    Lu Ze shook his head. "It''s not all silver bells. Only I, red devils, blue soul, Huang Bin, Bai Jichen, Zi Jue, Yi Yin, and the eldest can wear them openly. Our silver bells have the same appearance. Other people at the next level also have silver bells on their waists, but their shapes are different from ours In addition, some people who are inconvenient to announce their identity use magic bells, which can be in any form, just like Mo Xin... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully. Suddenly, a possibility came to her mind, which even surprised her.


    Green Ze see Yan wench face suddenly some pale, nervous way: "Yan wench, you don''t where uncomfortable?"


    Words just finish saying, Green Ze suddenly stood up, to Yan wench''s rear called a, "boss."


    "Well." Snow easy cold went to chaos baby side, gently rubbed her head, "silver bell thing, I will let people to check.". You are not allowed to go to Yaoxin Temple next time, you know? "


    "I see." Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan and said, "how many disciples are there in Yaoxin temple?"


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "the God deeds and divine deeds of every temple disciple are in the hands of the LORD God. The only one who really knows how many people there are in each temple is probably the LORD God and the elder."


    "But when I went to the Yaoxin temple, I saw all kinds of female immortals. The only male disciples were the gatekeepers." Words just finish saying, bright fog Yan oneself all startled for a while.


    In fact, she had not heard that there were more female students than male students in Yaoxin hall before!


    "The presence of women around the main god of Yaoxin temple does not mean that Yaoxin temple is all female disciples. On the contrary, the proportion of female students is less than that of male students. The temple with the most female disciples is yunrou temple. On the contrary, there are many male disciples in Qiyin temple. "Ming Wu Yan listens to Xue Yihan and mentions yunrou hall and Qiyin hall. Her curiosity comes up again.


    "Does the God of MeiXun in the seven drink Hall really like Yiyin?"


    Green Ze hear Yan wench ask this, smile to see the eldest brother one eye, then the body shape moved to the corner, want to reduce own existence feeling.


    But he was also curious about how the boss would explain this kind of gossip to girl Yan, so he didn''t go.


    Snow easy cold looking at a face of curious chaos baby, decided to meet her curiosity, "seven drink temple''s Lord God in not when the LORD God, really love Yi Yin, the outcome is the same as you think."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, what ending is the same as she thought, what she wants to know is whether the process is good or not.


    "Well, did the God of yunrou temple like hanging bamboo? That''s why ouyun God and MeiXun God are so opposite? "


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake one''s head, "is not, what the God on the cloud likes is the purple work properly God''s big disciple Ye Xuan."


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked by this.


    "The night hanging God likes on ouyun? When master Ziyun was at night? Is he that old? "


    Although she also knows that the gods can reshape their faces by repairing the divine decisions, and the younger they are when they play the card, the younger they will reshape their faces. But she always thinks that ouyun will not be so old.


    Snow easy cold helpless touch chaos baby''s head, "ouyun God has been Wuxiu God, their period of people, female god mostly cultivate appearance, ouyun God become God is still young, so her appearance and then not much change."


    Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, she sensed that there was a guest in Yaoling hall. She stood up fiercely

 Chapter 1079

    After she became the main god of Yaoling hall, she felt her divine consciousness was becoming stronger and stronger. Now she was not in Yaoling hall, but she could feel the movement outside.


    But who will be here at this time?


    "I''ll go back to Yaoling hall!" Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow.


    "Well, go!" Snow easy cold, light should be a.


    However, chaos baby a medicine spirit temple, he also followed in the past.


    When mingwuyan returns to Yaoling hall, she is surprised to find that the person waiting outside Yaoling hall is the God of ouyun that she was just talking about.


    After asking Luo Renyi and Muyan to come to the main hall, she said with a smile: "God of ouyun, please sit down!"


    Ouyun God gently nodded his head and sat down. Then he said, "it''s the end of the year. I''m here to send a new year''s gift to Beiyan God. I think there are not many people in Yaoling hall. Maybe it''s a little cold, so I came here in person."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "the God of ouyun has a heart!"


    Ouyun God sighed and said, "it''s said that ordinary people like to celebrate New Year''s day. My yunrou Temple hasn''t had the atmosphere of celebrating New Year''s day for many years. I''m usually alone on New Year''s Eve. If Beiyan God doesn''t dislike it, how about we spend New Year''s Eve together this year?"


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked, but he still said faintly: "there are so many disciples in yunrou hall, how can you call ouyun God alone on New Year''s Eve?"


    Moreover, she was not so cold as to spend New Year''s Eve alone, and she didn''t mean to spend New Year''s Eve with ouyun.


    Her new year''s Eve is still waiting to get together with her father in the wild bright moon!


    Ou Yun said with a smile, "you don''t know that almost all of my disciples are female. They are all of the same age as flowers. It''s hard for them to have a rest with me. From New Year''s Eve to the first day of the new year, I let them free. It''s the same every year."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and said with a smile, "ouyun God is so considerate!"


    "Well, let''s just say that I came to Yaoling hall on New Year''s Eve? Or are you going to my yunrou temple? "


    The bright mist Yan is ashamed, what mean to say like this, she didn''t say anything at all.


    She took a look at ouyun Shangshen and politely said, "how could ouyun Shangshen think of just two people on New Year''s Eve? It''s so lonely. You must have friends when you''ve been in charge of God for so long. It''s better to make an appointment to go out and play together. It''s so busy all over the world. I''m going to have a good rest on New Year''s Eve and then go around on the first day of the new year."


    "Oh? Go shopping alone? " Ouyun God understood. Beiyan God refused to live with her on New Year''s Eve.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, there are two envoys in the hall of medicine spirit. I don''t want to leave them."


    Ouyun God also laughed, and then he was silent for a while before he said: "do you know that when the purple spirit God was alive, the medicine spirit hall was the most dazzling and eye-catching temple in the whole Three Kingdoms temple. At that time, it was a very beautiful thing to be a disciple of the medicine spirit hall. Although the purple spirit God has strict apprenticeship, he also has many gifted disciples. His favorite is his eldest disciple Don''t know these things, has the purple spirit God ever mentioned to you? "


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on mingwuyan that ouyun God wanted to spend New Year''s Eve with him not because of himself, but because of whether he was alone on New Year''s Eve and whether he would contact his elder martial brother yexuan.


    In other words, will yexuan return to the reformed Yaoling hall to celebrate with her?


    Thinking of this, she sighed deliberately, "master mentioned that my elder martial brother yexuan has great talent. Let me learn more from him."


    Ouyun was stunned, "learn from him? Why? "


    Ye Xuan is the most favorite disciple of purple spirit God, but he is the least serious one. He doesn''t study medicine well and likes to play with array. Purple spirit God usually uses Ye Xuan as his teaching material.


    Mingwu Yan ha ha twice, she just said casually. Seeing that ouyun God was so serious, she quickly changed the topic, "if I think the only person in Yaoling hall is my elder martial brother, I will always learn from him, right?"


    The God on ouyun sighed thoughtfully, "I know that the night of the Brahma gate is him, your elder martial brother. You are the main god of the Yaoling hall. Have you ever thought of letting him come back?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "why want to let him come back?"


    Ye Xuan is now the leader of the Brahma sect. If you don''t do it well, what will you do when you come back to Yaoling hall?


    She never thought of letting yexuan come back to Yaoling hall!


    Moreover, if it was not for the elder cabinet who had to let her be the main god of Yaoling temple, she would not care about the position of the main god at all.


    Ouyun God heard that Beiyan God didn''t want to let yexuan come back. He was shocked. "He was originally from Yaoling hall. Why didn''t you ask him to come back? Are you afraid that he will come back and rob you of the position of the LORD God? "


    The clear fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "the God on the European cloud, you didn''t make clear the condition.". My elder martial brother is now the leader of the Vatican sect. Why does he want to go back to the hall of medicine spirit? "


    Moreover, in her opinion, the temples of the three realms are not a good place. There are free places to stay. Why do you want to go back to the hall of medicine?Back to the hall of medicine spirit, ouyun God is afraid to come to the hall of medicine spirit from time to time as the LORD God!


    "A leader of Sanskrit is no more noble than the people in the temples of the three realms!" There was some excitement on ouyun''s face. He was no longer as gentle as usual.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this sentence, he didn''t want to talk to ouyun God at all. He just said: "what you despise is what others need. No matter as the younger martial sister or the main god of Yaoling hall, I will not interfere in yexuan''s life and decision... "


    Ouyun god suddenly stood up excitedly, "you must interfere in his life Do you know why the God of purple spirit, your master, destroyed the spirit of medicine at the beginning, and even destroyed the spirit of medicine at the end? "


    The bright mist Yan picks eyebrow, "why?"


    Ouyun God took a deep breath and said: "there are many reasons, one of which is that the purple spirit God wanted to save yexuan and overdrawn his divine power. As long as you remember, you must take yexuan back to Yaoling hall and take good care of him. "


    Mingwu Yan looked at the so excited and not gentle ouyun God, and said coldly: "unless ouyun God clearly tells me, otherwise, I won''t do it."


    The God on the Ou cloud stares at her one eye, suddenly threw down the sleeve, turned round to leave the medicine spirit temple.


    Looking at ouyun God angry to leave, Mingwu Yan is also very don''t understand.


    After the door of Yaoling hall was closed, mingwuyan looked at Luo Renyi and Muyan standing under the hall and said, "have you ever seen such a god of ouyun?"


    They shook their heads simultaneously, and Luo Ren said with a smile: "ouyun God is famous for his gentleness like water, which is really unprecedented."


    "Maybe ask me." Wood strict suddenly way.

 Chapter 1080

    Ming Wu Yan looked at Mu Yan and said thoughtfully, "what do you mean, let me talk to Ye Xuan?"


    Mu Yan nodded, "the reaction of ouyun God is a little fierce. Maybe she will go to the medicine spirit hall to find trouble in the future. It''s better to ask yexuan himself. His refusal can be worth doing a lot of things."


    Bright mist Yan nods, feel reasonable.


    Before, when ye Xuan and Yi Yin appeared on Babao mountain, they all shut up.


    "Would you two like to take a holiday on New Year''s Eve and come back at the DORO city general election?"


    Ming Wuyan thinks that new year''s Eve is the day of reunion. Both Luo Renyi and Mu Yan are important members of the family, and it is necessary for the family to have a reunion.


    Luo Ren said with a smile: "you can''t have no one in Yaoling hall. People like us have long been on New Year''s Eve. However, I can go back to Dora city in a few years, and Muyan will stay in Yaoling hall. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you see to do!"


    "Well, you have more rest. We are watching the Yaoling hall!" Luo Renyi nodded seriously.


    Princess man is already pregnant. She really can''t be too tired. In addition, the boss has already made arrangements for many things, so they just do it.


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan also didn''t care about them, and directly returned to the marriage space.


    Instead of returning to the wild moon, she went to the ancient spirit space for a while.


    With the growth of Tianlei wood, the medicinal plants and flowers in the whole ancient spirit space grow very fast, and the growth speed is even faster than that of purple medicine garden.


    "Master." Xiaodi suddenly flew over and looked at his Master excitedly.


    The bright mist Yan stretched out a finger to lightly point its small wing, smile a way: "how so happy?"


    Xiaodi flew to the master''s eyes and said, "Xiaoyou and Xiaodou automatically ask for orders to go to Yaoling hall and ask if you can do it."


    "Oh?" The bright mist Yan turned a direction and walked toward the beast spirit space connected with the ancient spirit space.


    Because of the secret place of obsidian, she never let wonton and dumplings reappear, but let them recuperate and cultivate.


    After the animal spirit space is connected with the ancient spirit space, it looks more like a mountain with a boundary. However, this mountain can''t grow anything, there are no plants, and only spirit beasts can enter.


    As soon as she passed by, wonton, dumplings, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou all came out and looked happy.


    "Master..." Four spirit beasts call their masters with one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, then waved her hand and moved a chair from the marriage space. After sitting down, she said, "how do you think of the medicine hall?"


    Xiaoyou turned into a nine you Fox and squatted at her master''s feet. She rubbed her feet intimately and said, "master always has to take care of Yaoling hall. It will be very tired. Wonton and dumplings have always been around the princess with their true colors, so they can''t go to the Yaoling hall. Xiao Dou and I can help the host guard the Yaoling hall. We can use telepathy to inform the host of any movement. That''s good! "


    Xiao Dou also quickly said: "the main god of Yaoling hall should have his own divine beast, just like the purple dragon. Although I am not a divine beast, Xiao you is the fox king of Jiuyou. This time when the master experiences the spirit, we all have changed and entered Jin Dynasty. Xiao you has gained the spirit of Jiuyou and has been ranked in the ranks of divine beasts..."


    Ming Wuyan listened to his spiritual power and thought for himself. He felt deeply in his heart. If the snowy night was also there, then they would be complete at this time.


    Seeing the loss of their master, several spirit beasts knew that the master was thinking of the snowy night, so they quickly changed the topic and said, "master, we have made this decision with the permission of Zilong, and we also want to do something for the master..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, from tomorrow, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou will stay in Yaoling hall."


    She said, smiling and touching wonton''s beautiful white hair, "if only you could all turn into human beings, I''ll take you with me every day, and no one can recognize you."


    Xiaoyou immediately shook his head, "master, beast like people can''t go to the temples of the Three Kingdoms. We''ll be fine."


    "Master, I can stay in northern desert." Wonton is very sweet.


    It has always known what the owner yearns for and worries about most.


    "Master, I can stay in Yutian college. The master of the master said, "Yutian college will be in big trouble in ten years. I''ll watch over there." Dumplings also plan their own place.


    They are well protected by their masters, and now is the time for them to do things for their masters.


    The bright fog Yan is moved way: "how do you suddenly so can arrange, I didn''t expect so far."


    "It was arranged by the host!" Dumplings break the mystery.


    The bright fog Yan a listen, arrive is Leng for a while, snow easy cold think can really far!


    "We think it''s good." Wonton, jiaozi, Xiaodou and Xiaoyou said in one voice.


    The bright fog Yan helplessly sighed a tone, "OK, that''s how to arrange it!"After picking a little fruit in Guling space, Mingwu Yanhui''s marriage space went to rest.


    As soon as she lay on the bed, Xue Yihan came back.


    See chaos baby face sleepy, then directly took off the shoes lying beside her, natural hand chaos baby into his arms.


    "Busy all day, tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not tired."


    "I''ve arranged for your spirit beast, Xiaoyou, to take over the position of Zilong and become the guardian beast of Yaoling hall in the future." Xue Yihan rubbed her head lightly.


    Clear mist Yan tiny Leng, "why want to take over the position of purple dragon?"


    Xue Yihan gave her a kiss on the forehead and then explained softly: "the purple dragon is the contract beast of the purple spirit God. When the purple spirit God is not there, the contract of the purple spirit God has long been gone. In other words, the reason why the spirit of the purple spirit God can exist for such a long time is completely because of the protection of the purple dragon''s divine power and Shenyuan. Now the hall of medicine spirit has a new owner, and its task has been completed. It needs to find a place to be repaired by the God of long sleep... "


    Ming Wuyan nods silently. She finds that she has been ignoring the condition of the purple dragon, because it has been guarding the Yaoling hall in the way of stone carving. She naturally thinks that it should be there.


    "How will Xiaoyou take over the position of Zilong? I don''t want it turned into a stone statue. " Ming Wu Yan sat up straight and looked at the snow easily cold.


    Xue Yihan smiles and circles her in her arms. "You don''t have to turn into a stone statue. Xiaoyou is good at changing. If it''s just a shape, it can even turn into a purple dragon. Don''t worry. It knows how to do it."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, just nodded, her mind suddenly a flash of inspiration, again surprised to sit up.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think there are people in Yaoxin Temple who are good at magic like thousand changes? Will anyone want to imitate the silver bell of the wild bright moon and change it into the face of the wild bright moon..."

 Chapter 1081

    Snow easy cold nod, "is this possible, chaos baby, this matter you don''t participate in, you know?"


    Now chaos baby is pregnant. Even if Yao wants to do something behind the heart hall, as long as he doesn''t go too far, he still doesn''t want to break this layer now. Once he breaks it, the next thing will be much more passive.


    "Why do you always ask me not to participate? But if it comes to the wild moon, I can''t regard it as something that hasn''t happened! " Bright fog Yan depressed pull snow easy cold clothes.


    Snow easy cold always don''t let her participate in, but, she also don''t want everything is he a person bear.


    Xue Yihan put her hand on her stomach and said seriously: "you have more important things to do now. Yaoxin temple is the most difficult one in the whole three realms temple. Its status and summoning power are almost comparable to that of the God robbing temple. The witch Temple even taboo a little bit. Some things they do in secret are the same as what we deal with in secret..."


    Ming Wuyan is silent. She knows that Xue Yihan is right. Yao Xindian can easily get so many artifact. Therefore, the strength of the God is really very important.


    "Then I''ll have a good rest, all right!" Ming Wuyan compromises, and plans to take advantage of her pregnancy to cultivate her Xianyin.


    Master Ziyun said that her Xianyin decision is very important. It can also make her change her divine power attribute and protect herself.


    Since it''s self-protection, it means that there must be many people who want to deal with her, against Yaoling hall.


    "That''s good. I''ll be with you." Snow easy cold also relieved a breath.


    As long as the chaos baby is safe, his heart will be more stable.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan caresses her abdomen, and she thinks it''s time to raise the baby quietly until the baby is born.


    Can be quiet for a while, she thought of another thing, "by the way, just now that ouyun God came to Yaoling hall and told me about yexuan, she asked me to take yexuan back to Yaoling hall, and also said that master Ziyun''s self destruction of the spirit had something to do with yexuan, do you know about yexuan?"


    Snow easy cold in her forehead kiss, soft voice way: "night suspension and ouyun God, I will let night suspension himself deal with, specific I am not too clear."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan decided that it''s better to ask Ye Xuan in person after his new year.


    However, it is also possible that yexuan will not tell her at all.


    Next, in addition to bringing Xiaodou and Xiaoyou back to Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan never went back to Yaoling hall.


    On New Year''s Eve, mingwuyan got up early. She went back to Guling space to pick up a lot of fruits and vegetables. Then she went to Haoyue''s kitchen to pick up a lot of processed chicken, duck and fish, and began to cook food herself.


    All year round, she can only do something for her family now.


    Snow easy cold afraid chaos baby hard, will go to help her, but talent into, was pushed out.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "today''s kitchen is mine."


    Snow easy cold funny way: "I help you together not good?"


    "No, good boy!" Ming Wu Yan also learned his usual appearance, and stood on tiptoe to hook his neck, pulled down some, and wanted to kiss Xue Yi Han''s forehead.


    Snow easy cold is simply chaos baby cute appearance, directly hold her higher, line of sight parallel to him, and then in her lips kiss.


    "Don''t be too tired! Well


    Bright mist Yan nods, simply once again kiss snow easy cold lips.


    She did not forget that today is also the birthday of Xue Yihan. She must do something for him herself.


    "Don''t peek! These things don''t bother me


    "Well." Snow easy cold will hold chaos baby into his arms, a good kiss impulse, turned back to the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wuyan began to cook colorful spareribs with his own colorful rice


    Because considering the number of people, what she does is of great weight.


    In addition to the colorful spareribs rice, she also made colorful dumplings, colorful noodles, colorful porridge and colorful pastry, which were used as staple food.


    After that, she seriously cooked a lot of common people''s braised fish, symbolizing that she had more than enough time every year. She cooked spicy chicken, happy braised meat, roast whole duck Twenty four meat dishes.


    Finally, we fried 24 plates of vegetables and prepared baihuaniang and qiyinzhenniang.


    Finally, according to the modern custom, she made a special rainbow birthday cake for Xue Yihan with the Holy Grail of wind and moon


    She has been busy for a long time, but she is very happy.


    Because it''s still early and it''s still several hours before the new year''s Eve banquet, Ming Wuyan began to make colorful chocolates, and finally all of them were made into heart shapes


    She fiddled with the chocolate for two hours and didn''t even have lunch.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, the emperor of the bright moon has arrived. The same people who come to the wild bright moon for new year''s Eve are Fusang Yuren and Fuli, Yiyin and yexuan. Even this time, Mo Xin, Fan Yi and Feng Wei are here.Snow easy cold will drink place is located in the main hall of Haoyue palace, in order to cater to the atmosphere, let chaos baby feel new year''s feeling, also specially arranged the whole hall, the two lines of red lanterns outside the hall is very festive.


    Because chaos baby said she would be responsible for today''s new year''s Eve banquet, so Xue Yihan didn''t ask anyone to send dinner to Haoyue palace, just used tea to entertain the guests who came today.


    Several people didn''t see Princess man appear. They were surprised, but they didn''t ask.


    To help stand some can''t wait, he didn''t dare to ask his man Wang godfather, on their own in Haoyue palace to find everywhere.


    Fusang Yu people see his son looking for someone, a face of disappointment, then to pretty cold way: "Yan girl people?"


    Xue Yihan sighed helplessly, "she said that she would prepare the new year''s Eve dinner in person. She was busy by herself. She didn''t let me go to see it. She didn''t eat lunch."


    Fusang Yu''s person is tiny Zheng, "pregnant women don''t eat can''t, you also have to take her have no way of time?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, chaos baby persistent time, he is really take her no way.


    After hearing this, Fan Yi said with emotion, "she has to do it herself. I''m afraid it''s not because it''s new year''s Eve, but because it''s your birthday!"


    "It looks like we''re having a good time tonight." Fusang Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s rare that Princess manwang is willing to make things by herself. I really feel lucky in my life!" Feng Wei also laughs funny.


    But he and Fan Yi haven''t come to help Manhan celebrate his birthday for many years. This time, it''s rare for Manhan to get along with others. They are willing to let them come.


    In the past few years, even if they received a gift, they directly refused to come to the wild moon.


    "I want to help my mother and sister, too!" Fuli suddenly summoned up the courage to stand beside Xue Yihan.

 Chapter 1082

    Snow easy cold looked to help stand one eye, "stay here boring?"? I''ll let blue spirit take you around. "


    Fuli shook his head. "I want to see my mother and sister."


    Snow easy cold stares at to support the eyes of stand to see for a while, "afraid she because of last time of affair get angry with you?"


    Fuli suddenly dropped his head, the whole person lost up, gently "um" a.


    Last time, he blamed himself on sister long for a long time. He didn''t dare to see his mother and sister.


    "Don''t worry! She''ll be out in a minute, and she''ll sit and eat. " Snow is easy to be cold, and it''s hard to be patient with children.


    A few people are saying, bright fog Yan came out, she a very pink comfortable skirt, smiling toward them.


    Fuli wanted to rush directly, but he was held down by Fusang Yu.


    Yan girl is pregnant now, but she can''t stand the boy''s flutter.


    "Mother and sister!" Fuli called wrongly.


    Mingwu Yan walked over and touched Fuli''s head with a smile, "have you been here for a long time? There will be delicious food for a while."


    "Girl Yan, you''ve been busy for a long time. What''s this for?" Fusang Yu asked with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan mysteriously changed a teapot and poured a cup of tea for his father first, then poured a cup of tea with fragrance for everyone present. "This is Lingxiang tea, which tastes light, because there will be something to eat later."


    With that, she sat next to her father.


    "Dad, do you have anything special to eat at night?"


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "Yan''er can do anything to eat, and my father likes it."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that we eat slowly today."


    With that, she turned around and moved the tables and chairs beside the main hall into a long table with her spiritual power. She put out all the food she prepared one by one, and then put all the dishes on the table.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole hall was filled with the fragrance of food, which was very attractive.


    Every dish has been given a constant temperature array by Ming Wu Yan, so even if it''s served out, all the food is hot, and it''s very warm to eat this winter.


    Looking at the room full of food, Fuli was the first one who couldn''t help it, and his stomach was still cooing.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "eat what you like first!"


    Then she looked at Xue Yihan and said, "where are the Red Devils! If there''s nothing wrong, come and eat together! Have dinner early this year. "


    Because there are Luo Renyi and Muyan in Yaoling hall, she plans to bring them some food later to spend New Year''s Eve with them.


    "They''ll be right here." Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to his side to sit down.


    Just sit down, red devil and blue soul they a few people all came over, everyone sit together, just sat a full table, the atmosphere is very good.


    Because the food is delicious, we seldom talk about it, so we are totally bribed by the food.


    "Mother and sister, the food you make is really delicious." While talking and eating, Fuli kept looking at her favorite dishes without blinking an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "today, I''m going to make a lot of portions. I''ll take my time and have dessert later."


    "Yan''er, eat it yourself!" Mingyuehuang knew that her daughter didn''t even have lunch at noon. She was busy for such a long time, so she wanted to have a good rest and supplement more nutrition.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "Dad, I also eat. You try my steamed spareribs rice with colorful flour. It''s very soft and glutinous. I tried a little before


    Said, she personally to his father Sheng a bowl of colorful ribs rice.


    "Girl Yan, the food you make today is colorful. What''s the point?" The red devil asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "there''s nothing particular about it. I just think it''s good-looking. I hope the next year''s life will be colorful, with more happiness and less trouble. "


    "Certainly. Next year, my little grandson should be born. Can''t I be happy? " The moon emperor drank a cup of baihuaniang happily.


    Yan''er has a child, which makes him wake up in a dream.


    Children are not only the continuation and sublimation of their emotions, but also their hope. Nothing is more pleasant than the birth of a child.


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles. She is also looking forward to the arrival of this child.


    Because of the children''s topic, the moon emperor is very happy, this hundred flowers brew drink cup after cup, Fusang Yu people and wild Haoyue people are also very happy.


    To be Fan Yi heart some emotion, accompanied by the moon emperor is also even drink several cups of seven drink zhenniang.


    Feng Wei saw that Fan Yi didn''t say anything. She drank two cups with her, and then almost took all the colorful dumplings by herself.


    Fuli is afraid that Fengwei has eaten up. He grabs a large plate of colorful dumplings and eats them desperately.


    Yi Yin and ye Xuan eat quietly, but their appetite is excellent. They have tasted every kind of food.


    Snow easy cold afraid chaos baby don''t eat well, then every kind of food into her bowl, watching her eat.The interaction between the two people is so sweet and happy in people''s eyes.


    A meal, let everyone very feeling.


    Fan Yi thought that he had never known before that this kind of ordinary scene would make people feel so happy. He felt that he had lived in vain for so many years.


    Therefore, he began to admire the cold.


    Sitting opposite Fan Yi, the red devil is thinking that if there is no girl, such a scene will not appear in the wild Haoyue.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious. Under the care of Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan has eaten a lot unconsciously.


    It''s getting late. Ming Wuyan suddenly gets up and goes back to the room safely. Then he puts out a rainbow cake the size of a table with a colored candle on it


    Seeing this amazing rainbow cake, everyone stood up.


    "Wow, girl Yan, how long have you had to make such a big cake?" Bai Jichen said in surprise.


    I''ve eaten the cake made by Miss Yan before. It''s delicious. In his opinion, it''s the best cake in the world, but I can''t eat it at ordinary times.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks. She looks at Xue Yihan sweetly, "husband, happy birthday!"


    Snow easy cold eyebrows are dyed with a smile, especially like chaos baby so looking at themselves, this girl in the kitchen busy for so long, is to give their own birthday cake!


    "Happy with you!" Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly, the pet of full face drowns.


    When people listen to the emotional words of Manhan, they can''t help but raise their mouths.


    Bright fog Yan also can''t help but hook lips, face some heat, snow easy cold, speaking of sweet words, really let a person can''t stand it!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you two are so sweet. Cut the cake quickly. You can''t wait to eat it."


    Yan girl''s skill is really not covered. It''s delicious.


    "You''re the only one to eat!" Yi Yin said coldly.


    Yexuan laughs. At the next moment, he kicks Yiyin''s stool, which scares everyone

 Chapter 1083

    "What are you doing?" Yi Yin said angrily.


    Yexuan completely ignored Yiyin and sat down as if there were no one else.


    He''s put up with him for a long time.


    "I don''t do anything. I just eat the cake made by my younger martial sister." Yi Yin looked at Yan girl and blinked.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan finds out the abnormality of yexuan and Yiyin. Are they in conflict?


    Snow easy cold cold of saw two people one eye, "again have next time, go out directly!"


    Yi Yin immediately lowered his head. Just now, he was abnormal and talkative.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t mind. He said calmly, "have a good meal today. We have to fight. We''ll continue on the second day of the lunar new year."


    "Good." Night hanging while eating, while should be a, face serious, seems to be very serious Yan girl said.


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing, only girl Yan was so comforting.


    Fusang Yu people don''t care about the quarrel between yexuan and Yiyin, but mingyuehuang is a little scared. He thinks it''s too irrational to fight such a little thing.


    Because of this, he thought that manwang was the most suitable son-in-law. He thought that manwang would never be so naive.


    Ming Wuyan urges Xue Yihan to blow the candle, and then begins to cut the cake.


    Of course, in Xue Yihan''s heart, chaos baby is the most important, so his first piece of cake is given to chaos baby, followed by mingyuehuang. After that, manwang will just ignore it and let them do whatever they want.


    The moon emperor was very happy. Although he had eaten a lot, he still ate up a large piece of cake.


    Mingwuyan ate a small piece, and then xueyihan ate most of the rest naturally. The interaction between the two people was close and natural, which made the people present very envious.


    After eating and drinking enough, lvze and Bai Jichen automatically clean up the table, and then get together to have tea and chat. However, mingwuyan returns to Yaoling hall after saying hello to her father, and gives Luo Renyi and Muyan their own food.


    Originally, she wanted to sit with them for a while and then go back to the wild moon. But when she left, she found that ouyun God appeared outside the Yaoling hall again.


    Luo Ren said in a low voice: "let''s not open the door. She should leave after standing for a while."


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t understand. The God on ouyun knew that yexuan would not come to Yaoling hall. Now what did he come to Yaoling hall to do on New Year''s Eve?


    Tangled for a while, she directly back to the wild Haoyue, ready to find Ye Xuan to chat, but for a while, there is no Ye Xuan and Yi Yin in the hall of Haoyue palace, which makes her confused.


    "What about people?"


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "do you say night to hang with Yi Yin?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Ouyun God appears outside the hall of medicine spirit again. I don''t know if he wants to find Ye Xuan. "


    The red devil took a look and whispered: "yexuan and Yiyin have just left. Since they went to Babaoshan, they have become a little strange and seem to be in conflict. "


    "So careful! If I had known he was going so fast, I would have talked to him earlier. " Ming Wu Yan is a little depressed.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby want to find night hanging, then way: "I''ll let him back later. Don''t pay attention to that side of Yaoling hall. As long as she doesn''t knock on the door, there''s no need to open the door to ouyun God. "


    "Oh Ming Wuyan turns back to Yaoling hall and tells Luo Renyi and Muyan that he stayed in Yaoling hall for a while.


    The God of ouyun really stayed outside the Yaoling hall for a long time, but he didn''t knock on the door of the hall, and he didn''t mean to come in to find the God of Beiyan.


    An hour later, Ming Wu Yan all sympathized with ouyun God.


    After she went back and forth to Yaoling hall several times, Xue Yihan was not calm. She held chaos baby in her arms and said in a low voice, "stay with me tonight, eh?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, then took out a box of chocolate and gave it to him, "this is a symbol of love chocolate! I made it specially for you. "


    "Well." Xue Yihan answered, took the chocolate apart, put a little love shaped chocolate in her mouth, and then kissed chaos baby''s lips


    The next moment, Ming Wuyan''s body is soft. Xue Yihan bites half of the chocolate and feeds it to her. Moreover, she kisses so deeply and deeply


    After a lingering kiss, mingwuyan is carried back to the room of Haoyue Palace by xueyihan


    Ming Wu Yan nudged him, "my father, they are still there!"


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "the red devil will arrange your father. Your father didn''t drink well tonight, so you should have a rest earlier. Chaos baby, I want a different gift today... "


    "What?" The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye.


    Today, she has been very attentive in preparing a gift for Xue Yihan!


    Xue Yihan hugs chaos baby tightly, kisses her lips, and then kisses her all the way down


    "Chaos baby, I want you You are the best gift... "


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, "you don''t obey your master''s will?"Snow easy cold directly pulled off chaos baby''s clothes, said with a smile: "today is an exception!"


    He saw in the morning that the fetal position of chaos baby was stable. Even the fetus in chaos baby''s abdomen had a fetal heart and an independent spirit. He didn''t worry about it.


    However, he doesn''t want to tell chaos baby about this, so that she won''t know how to take care of herself because she is too busy.


    "Is there really an exception?" Bright fog Yan or some uncertain, because snow easy cold before is really too much forbearance.


    And after such a long time, in fact, she is also distressed snow easy cold, plus, she sometimes need him!


    "Well, as long as I''m lighter, chaos baby, I want you..." Snow easy cold kiss in chaos baby''s lips for a while, and then directly picked her up, back to the marriage space.


    Bright mist Yan embraces his neck, doubt way: "I like bed!"


    Snow easy cold couldn''t help laughing out a voice, "chaos baby, are you inviting me? I will satisfy you in all aspects. "


    The clear fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of hand rub rub his face, "what is in your mind?"


    "Miss you..." Snow easy cold affectionately kiss her finger, tease chaos baby.


    Clear fog Yan speechless, snow easy cold a not serious up, is also very evil invincible.


    In the chaos baby into the marriage pool, snow easy cold just smile explained: "in bed I''m afraid of pressure on you, here is just right, very suitable for us!"


    Mingwu Yan blushes when he hears that Xueyi is cold


    Just when they kiss each other sweetly, the voice of Xiaoyou comes from Mingwu Yan''s mind.


    "Master, Wuxiu is coming to Yaoling hall!"


    The bright fog Yan is simply startled, the body also froze.


    It''s not a good time for this man to come. He chose to come at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s back.

 Chapter 1084

    "Wu Xiu came to the medicine spirit hall." Ming Wu''s face stroked his forehead, touched his hands with water, and patted his hot cheek.


    The eye color of snow easy cold is tiny cold, "ignore him first."


    Ming Wu Yan nods her head lightly. She is going to tell Xiao you that if they don''t want to come in, they won''t open the door.


    But before he said anything, Xiaoyou''s voice came again, "master, Wuxiu God talked with ouyun God for a while, and now he''s knocking on the door of the hall, saying that he''s going to visit Beiyan God."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." After being interrupted, Xue Yihan is not in a good mood. He hugs chaos baby to the marriage pool. While drying her body, he also gently shakes his silver bell and informs yexuan to go to Yaoling hall.


    He doesn''t want to let the God of ouyun always come to chaos baby''s trouble because of yunroudian.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly put on his clothes and re dressed. Then he went to Yaoling hall.


    At this time, Wuxiu God and ouyun God had been waiting in Yaoling hall for a while. Originally, ouyun God was very upset and thought that Beiyan God didn''t pay attention to them.


    But when the God of northern Yan just came out, he was fresh and pink after bathing, and he didn''t say anything more.


    It''s their fault that they are bothered to take a bath.


    "The two gods don''t have a good holiday on New Year''s Eve. What''s the important thing about coming to our Yaoling hall?" Ming Wu Yan sits on the position of the LORD God and asks calmly.


    Even a new year''s Eve is not safe, what are they doing?


    Wu Xiu said with a smile, "I''m looking for ouyun God. I happened to see her wandering outside Yaoling hall for a long time, so I suggested that we should come in and sit down."


    Ming Wu Yan is really disgusted with Wu Xiu''s shamelessness. This evening, he wants to come in and sit down.


    "If it''s just sitting down, you can go back to your temple. I was going to have a rest." Ming Wu Yan''s tone is also a bit heavy, obviously tells them that she doesn''t welcome them to disturb her now.


    If the attitude is too good to them, there will be a first time, there will be a second time, and she is not so patient.


    "I can''t see that Beiyan God is so young that he doesn''t like to be busy. Seeing that the new year is coming, we might as well go to the three worlds star Temple together to get the first pillar of God''s wish incense!" Wu Xiu God put forward a suggestion with a smile.


    There is a custom of offering incense to gods in the three world temples on the first day of the lunar new year, but usually all the temples will send their own disciples to go, and the main God will not appear in general, but it can not be ruled out that some main gods will go in person on a whim.


    Ouyun God is one of them. She retires all her disciples every year and gives them an annual leave. That is to say, she will personally go to the star temple on the first day of every year.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to go to the star temple with them in the middle of the night, so he refused, "I think sleep is more important than incense."


    Ouyun God has been very quiet. When she heard Beiyan God say that sleep is more important than incense, she couldn''t help saying: "you are the main god of the new gods. There are too many things you don''t know in the temples of the three worlds. The God''s wish incense in the star temple is very effective. It''s different from the world''s incense. If you can get the first incense in the star temple, you will get the power of the star God. What you want will come true, at least, there will be a way to solve it.... "


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan said curiously, "does the God of ouyun go to the head every year?"


    After all, the God of ouyun said that she was alone on New Year''s Eve every year. Did she just want to go to the star temple to pray for incense?


    Ouyun God gave a wry smile, "how can you go to touxiang every year? If you have achieved your wish, how can you want to go to the star temple every year?"


    Ming Wu Yan was speechless. She looked at Wu Xiu God with a calculating face. "Do you, Wu Xiu God also have a wish to achieve?"


    Wu Xiu said with a smile, and the look on his face was strange. "Of course, God can''t have no desire and no hope. It''s a pity that we gods can''t get incense every year. As time goes on, we won''t go


    "Oh? Why? Is it because you''re not early enough? " Ming Wu Yan also had some curiosity.


    Wu Xiu God took a look at ouyun God. Ouyun God said softly: "it''s not early enough, but when the new year''s Eve and new year''s Eve alternate each year, the first pillar of incense in the star temple will automatically appear, so other people naturally have no chance."


    "So powerful? So you want to go? " Ming Wu Yan Xin thought, there is no chance, but also to join in the fun?


    Wu Xiu God looked at him and said thoughtfully, "don''t you wonder who is the person who points the incense every year?"


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, asked a sentence cooperatively, "who?"


    Wu Xiu God shook a finger mysteriously, "the wild bright moon, I don''t know how the wild king and the wild bright moon people do it. Every year they are the first to get the fragrance. Just because of this, the weight of the wild bright moon in the temples of the three realms is particularly heavy. Even if we, the main gods, meet the man king, we have to yield three points. You must have met the man king, have youThe bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, if thoughtful nod, "have seen! We sat very close on Babao mountain. I don''t think people like manwang will go to the top to make incense. "


    Because in recent years, every new year''s Eve, she was with Xue Yihan, which can fully prove that he didn''t go to the star temple to make incense.


    Wu Xiu God shook his head, worried about the intelligence of the northern Yan God.


    "It doesn''t have to be manwang himself! There are so many people under his command. He must have nodded his head in some way. There are so many talented people in the wild and bright moon. They are really hateful


    Wu Xiu God deliberately revealed that he hated the wild Haoyue mood, want to see the North Yan God''s attitude to the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods heartlessly, "according to you, it''s really hateful. Forget it. There are only two people in the Yaoling hall. They can''t compare with the wild Haoyue, and I don''t have any wishes. "


    Listening to her saying, ouyun God was a little surprised, "don''t you want to? You don''t want to revive Yaoling hall? Don''t you want to restore the glory of Yaoling hall? "


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. The God of ouyun is really aggressive!


    At this time, Muyan came over, "Lord God, the leader of Brahma gate, ye Xuan, asks to see you!"


    Bright fog Yan frowns, night suspension unexpectedly came to medicine spirit hall?


    When ouyun God heard the name of yexuan, he stood up excitedly, but after Wuxiu God coughed, ouyun God sat down again.


    Looking at this scene, mingwuyan began to wonder about the relationship between Wuxiu God and ouyun God

 Chapter 1085

    "Invite him in!" Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mu Yan.


    "Yes." Muyan soon brought the night suspension to Yaoling hall. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange.


    Ouyun God looked at yexuan and wanted to open his mouth many times, but he didn''t say anything at last. Wuxiu God looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yexuan is smiling and beckoning to the girl sitting in the position of the main God, "little younger martial sister, why are you so busy here? There are two main gods in this big night. It seems that Yaoling hall is really different from what it used to be. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him speechless, "sit down! The two gods asked me to go to the star temple to offer incense. I didn''t feel interesting, so I refused. "


    After sitting down, ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, "why don''t you go, go! It''s really good that the temple of stars can make incense to the head. I''ve always wanted to go there. "


    Mingwu Yan looked at yexuan and looked into his eyes seriously, trying to know the truth of his words.


    Wuxiu god suddenly said with a smile: "Beiyan God, you see, there''s another one to ask you to go to the star temple. It seems that you really need to go. Maybe you can go up to the top of the incense, and the hall of medicine will be prosperous. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan stares at Ye Xuan again. Does he really plan to go to the temple of stars?


    Ye Xuan knew the meaning of girl Yan, so he explained, "I originally planned to go to the star Temple today. By chance, since you are also going, let''s go together! Younger martial sister, you haven''t been there either. Go down and get ready first! "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded, looked at Wuxiu God and ouyun God, and then left the hall of Yaoling hall.


    Because she wants to go to the star temple, she has to go back and say something to Xue Yihan. I''m afraid she won''t be able to accompany her father tomorrow.


    Back in the marriage space, Xue Yihan is taking a bath. As soon as chaos baby comes back, he stares at her unhappy face and says, "Wuxiu God and ouyun God haven''t gone yet?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "they say they want to go to the star temple, and yexuan also says they want to go. By the way, they said, every year before, the first incense in the star temple was the first incense on the wild bright moon, wasn''t it? "


    Xue Yihan comes out of the marriage pool, dries the water on her body, and then holds chaos baby in her arms. "It''s true that most of them are the incense on the wild bright moon. However, the incense on the star temple can''t just climb to the top of the temple and go up to the pillar. It''s the jushenxiang ignited by the mind. In fact, it can be ignited without going to the star Temple."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "that this year''s head fragrance, can also be the wild bright moon?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her lips, "also can be medicine spirit temple, as long as you are happy."


    The bright mist Yan smiles to embrace his neck, "that continues to be the wild bright moon good.". But I don''t want to go to the temple of stars with them. "


    "Do you want to be with me?" Snow easy cold teases her.


    For someone to disturb him before, he had planned to make trouble for the witch temple and yunrou temple.


    He and chaos baby so precious time, how can be disturbed!


    Bright mist Yan''s small hand in snow easy cold body mischievous touch twice, "want to be together with you, but how to do, I promise them to go to star temple."


    Xue Yihan caught her little hand and said with a smile, "go, they will leave on the way."


    "Seriously?" The clear fog Yan curiously looks at the snow easy cold of a face firm, what did he do in the back again?


    "Well. Go Xue Yihan touched her head and turned to get dressed.


    Mingwu Yan also turned back to Yaoling hall, but this time she was in a better mood.


    When I went back to Yaoling hall, I didn''t know if yexuan had said something to ouyun God. Ouyun God''s expression was not right and his expression was not good. People seemed very silent.


    As soon as she saw the God coming out, she left the Yaoling hall without saying anything.


    Mingwu Yan looks at the back of ouyun God unexpectedly. Mingming usually looks at a gentle and watery God. At this time, people seem lonely and hurt.


    After leaving the medicine spirit hall, several people went to the star God hall together, but, not far away, Wu Xiu god suddenly stopped.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t go to the temple of stars." Wu Xiu god suddenly said a word, directly disappeared.


    Mingwu Yan looked at ouyun God for no reason, "what''s wrong with Wuxiu God?"


    Ouyun God is also very surprised, she said low: "I don''t know, let''s go!"


    In fact, it''s better that Wu Xiu''s God is not there. She didn''t want to go with him.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, then looked at yexuan, yexuan also happened to look at her.


    "Younger martial sister, I haven''t had dinner yet. It''s still early now. Why don''t we find a place to eat?"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted in his heart. He didn''t eat. He didn''t know how much he ate tonight.


    However, she asked, "where would you like to eat this evening?"


    The night suspense to think, then looked at the God on the cloud one eye, "here seem to leave the cloud soft Temple quite close."


    Ouyun God Leng for a moment, quickly said: "you can sit on my yunroudian."The night hangs insipid way: "have to eat?"


    Ouyun God immediately said: "I will go to prepare."


    "Well." The night hangs to answer a, then to Yan wench way, "I go to cloud Rou temple to sit down, you don''t want to go."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond.


    Yexuan, are you driving yourself away? Don''t you want her to go incense?


    Ouyun God was a little excited at this time, because yexuan said that he would go to yunroudian alone.


    Seeing that Beiyan Shangshen was stunned, he took out a delicate box and handed it to her, "Beiyan Shangshen, this is a new year''s gift for you. I intended to give it to you tomorrow morning, but it''s OK to give it to you now. It is said that even if we go to the star temple, we can''t get incense. You were right to say you couldn''t go before. "


    Ming Wu Yan forbeared to smile, nodded his head and took the gift.


    "If the God of ouyun doesn''t go, I''ll go back?"


    "OK, Beiyan Shangshen, walk slowly!" Ouyun God has returned to the previous gentle water like appearance.


    The bright mist Yan heart ha ha two, then turned round to leave.


    Dare to love snow easy cold is to let night hang finish this Europe cloud God, just, that Wu Xiu God why will leave in a hurry?


    It seems that Wu Xiu wanted her to go to the star Temple very much before she went to God.


    Anyway, she was calm today, so she went back to Yaoling hall immediately.


    Back in the main hall, after opening the exquisite gift box sent by ouyun God, she was surprised. Inside was a roll of beautiful yunrou brocade fabric. The material was as light as clouds, and the color was bright and light. It was the kind of fabric that women would like when they touched it. Moreover, the yunrou brocade fabric was no worse than Tianling clothes.


    It is said that it will take several years to weave this kind of cloud brocade. If it is precious, it seems that God ouyun really gave her a special gift this time.

 Chapter 1086

    This gift from ouyun God, I think it''s looking at the face of the night hanging!


    However, the God on ouyun is really strange. As soon as he sees yexuan, he has no sense of the LORD God. Yexuan deceives him with a word.


    It seems that the God of ouyun really has deep feelings!


    When returning to the marriage space, Ming Wuyan finds that Xue Yihan is not there, so she plans to go back to the wild moon. Then she sees that Xue Yihan is back, and she has an empty chocolate box in her hand.


    The clear fog Yan curiously way: "you finished eating, still sent a person?"


    Snow easy cold put down the box, will chaos baby into his arms, "eat half, the rest was taken away by Yi Yin."


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "descendant Yin again?"


    Ye Xuan went to Yaoling hall, and Yi Yin went back to the wild Haoyue?


    "Well. Ignore them. Chaos baby, now the time belongs to me Snow easy cold directly chaos baby to the bed.


    Ming Wu Yan hooked his neck and said with a smile: "today, let''s give the baby a name!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "have more important matter than take a name."


    Said, his head a low, want to kiss chaos baby, but the arms of a small woman head, but avoid.


    "Think of a name, how good the time is today. Think of a name, how memorable it is. If you don''t want to, I''ll call your son snow New Year''s Eve. "


    Snow easy cold by chaos baby laugh, "as long as you have no opinion, call New Year''s Eve also can."


    Snow easy cold so perfunctory behavior, now Ming fog Yan quit, directly pushed away him, "hum, that with my surname, surname Ming."


    "That''s fine!" Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby, he doesn''t mind the child with who surname, as long as chaos baby happy.


    Clear fog Yan push away snow easy cold, stuffy looking at him, "you don''t care about children''s problems?"


    Xue Yihan reached out to encircle chaos baby''s waist, raised her hand and stroked her hair in front of her forehead, "it''s not that I don''t care, I just want you. Because of you, I want children. The child''s name is Chu Yan. Xue Chu Yan, is that nice? "


    Mingwu Yan''s depression dissipated a lot. "Xuechu Yan, it''s very nice. What''s the purpose?"


    Xue Yihan gently rubs her head. "The boy in your belly has the opposite physique to me. Maybe it''s because you''ve experienced the spirit thunder. The boy has seven spiritual roots: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, heaven and thunder. Among them, the spirit is the attribute of fire, and the spirit is weak..."


    Snow easy cold quietly said a lot of, bright fog Yan some muddle, "why do you know so clear?"


    Children are not born yet, snow easy cold, this is too detailed!


    She said that she wanted to chat with Xue Yihan and think about the future!


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, "my master said it!"


    "All right!" Ming Wu Yan is speechless. Xue Yi Han has an omnipotent master who can predict everything.


    However, Xue Yihan said that her son is very powerful. He is the seventh generation Linggen. He really deserves to be Xue Yihan''s son!


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold suddenly called chaos baby, and then kiss her lips.


    Because of the feeling that has been suppressed for a long time, this time, Xue Yihan abandons everything outside and just wants to be with chaos baby


    In fact, Ming Wuyan wants snow to be cold these days, so he kisses him boldly


    Her action is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Xue Yihan''s kiss is more warm and her action is more bold and deep


    The atmosphere of the whole marriage space is more and more hot, more and more ambiguous, more and more sweet


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan is lying in the snow easy cold arms wake up, a night of sweet lingering let Ming Wu Yan some can''t get out of bed.


    Fortunately, the snow last night is easy to cold or more moderate, she slept for a while also recovered, but she is still to get up at noon.


    "Do you want more sleep?" One night''s lingering, let snow easy cold mood is particularly good.


    For him, nothing makes him feel happier than having a chaotic baby.


    "No, I''ll get up right away and eat with my father." This new year''s day, sleeping in is not very good, must accompany his father to have lunch.


    "Then I''ll have someone prepare first." Snow easy cold bow in chaos baby lip kiss, this just arranged clothes, left the marriage space.


    After a while, Ming Wuyan dressed neatly and went back to the main hall of Haoyue palace. At this time, his father had been waiting in the main hall.


    We had a happy lunch together. After dinner, father and daughter sat chatting together.


    "Yan''er, there''s something I haven''t told you. Your godfather, Rong Taifu was beheaded by the emperor of Dongyang state! "


    Bright mist Yan is very accidental way: "how can such?"


    Why did the emperor of Dongyang state behead Rong Taifu? He was such a good man.


    The emperor sighed and then said, "after the general Long''s family moved to the northern desert, the emperor of Dongyang seems to have been stimulated. He wants to be angry with all the civil and military officials in three days. Rong Taifu suddenly asked to resign. Unexpectedly, he angered the emperor of Dongyang, and immediately let someone kill Rong Taifu and check the Rong family. Now Mrs. Rong has gone with her family to xiaojiazhuang, Xifeng state. "Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then sighed, "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this."


    How sad honey should be at this time


    Seeing his daughter sighing, the emperor said, "I didn''t intend to tell you about this, but you and Rong Mi have been friends for many years. Rong Taifu is also the one who you called Godfather. It''s better to tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Dad, I understand that you don''t want me to be pregnant and think too much. Pay attention to Dongyang. "


    She wanted to deal with the emperor of Dongyang for a long time, but there were too many things happening around her and she was delayed.


    Now Rong Taifu''s death makes her understand that this Dongyang state is no longer suitable to reappear.


    "Yan''er, don''t think about it. My father has been to the Rong family in person, and he has said hello to Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of Xifeng kingdom. Bai Shaochuan promised me that he would take good care of the Rong family. Besides, Bai Shaochuan also called Xiao Qi into Xifeng camp and took charge of Xifeng military camp. If he behaved well, he would be a general in a few years. "


    After hearing what her father said, Mingwu Yan was also quite moved. It turned out that her father had done so much in silence.


    "Dad, if you have anything to do, just look after it and deal with it. I will go to worship Godfather myself when I have time. As for mi''er''s family, maybe she doesn''t want us to disturb them. Dad, we''ll pay close attention to them in silence in the future. "


    "Well, dad knows. Yan''er, take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. My father will go back to the northern desert immediately. " The emperor of the moon was not at ease and told a few more.


    "I see, Dad, take care of yourself. I''ll have you sent. " Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Good." The emperor of the moon smiles, his daughter grows up, and his grandson also has. He begins to have new expectations for life.


    At this time, blue soul came over, mysterious smile, and then gave Yan girl a letter.

 Chapter 1087

    Ming Wu Yan took the letter and looked at it curiously. There was no word on the envelope.


    She stretched out her hand to open the letter. When she found that the handwriting on the letter was sweet, the corners of her eyes became moist.


    "Yan Yan, let''s go to the medicine hall with Feixuan tomorrow to officially meet the God of Beiyan! I miss you


    She did not expect that Feixuan and Tiantian would choose to go to Yaoling hall.


    The moon emperor, who was about to leave, saw his daughter''s eyes turning red. He came to have a look. When he found that it was written by the Dragon Girl, he also had a smile on his face.


    The emperor of the moon smiles and touches his daughter''s head. "It''s so good. I want to go back to the northern desert and tell the general Long''s family the good news."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan happily should a, to blue soul way, "please send my father back."


    "Good." Blue soul nods with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan watched his father leave and immediately went back to Yaoling hall.


    She personally cleaned up a room for Tiantian, but just finished, Luo Renyi really stood by and laughed.


    "Lord God, the guests can''t live next to the LORD God''s house. Besides, the God of Beiyan is not familiar with the Lord of Wufang city."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reacts. Yes, Tiantian is meeting the God of Yaoling hall, the God of Beiyan!


    She sighed, "then you go to prepare a room. Everything you need in daily life will be ready."


    "Good!" Luo Ren answered and immediately went to prepare.


    Mingwuyan always felt that she should do something for tomorrow, so she finally went back to Guling space and made a soul tea suitable for Tiantian by herself. In addition, she made some delicate and delicious tea for Tiantian tomorrow.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so happy, don''t have the heart to disturb her, had to help her in the side.


    Two people have been busy for a long time. At night, Ming Wu Yan has some emotion to lean on Xue Yi''s cold arms.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Why did Feixuan take Tiantian to see me in Yaoling hall instead of the wild Haoyue. Is sweet still not in good health


    After the joy, Ming Wuyan felt that it was not reasonable for them to go to Yaoling hall.


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s hand and comforted him in a soft voice: "Feixuan, in order to save Longtian and the child, uses a special method to divide his life to Longtian. The divine body is reduced to the spiritual body, which is unlikely to be better than the identity of the manager of the five Mysteries. This time he went to the temple of the three realms to report his work, because it''s not convenient to take Longtian, and he''s not at ease That''s why she took her to Yaoling hall. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "originally is such."


    Will the divine body be a spiritual body? Feixuan gave up his divinity


    "Will the identity of the five secret places managers be removed?" Bright fog Yan some not reconciled way.


    It''s hard to see. Do the managers of the five mysteries have to be managed by a God?


    Non spin no God, God body was reduced to spirit body, sweet even if it is alive, presumably will also be very remorse!


    Xue Yihan thought about it and said: "it''s reasonable to say so. It depends on how the elder decides! The result will be known tomorrow. "


    "Well." The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to encircle the waist of the snow easy cold.


    At the moment, she deeply felt that two people want to be together, in fact, also need to pay a lot.


    Snow easy cold also hugged chaos baby, fingers caress her long hair, comfort way: "this is the choice of non spin, outsiders seem sad, but maybe he thinks it''s good."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan didn''t speak again, head lightly pillow snow easy cold arm, unconsciously fell asleep.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early and opened the door of Yaoling hall early.


    The first ray of sunshine sprinkled on the Yaoling hall, the whole Yaoling hall had a touch of vitality and warmth, the wind blowing gently, bringing a trace of elegant fragrance.


    It was a cold winter, but the climate of the temple was comfortable and pleasant. Ming Wuyan stood at the door of the temple, raised his hand and moved his body.


    She wanted to wait for Feixuan and Longtian to come, but Youqin suddenly appeared beside her.


    Mingwu Yan looks at him and blinks. She finds that she almost forgot about Youqin living in Yaoling hall.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" You Qin asked softly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "how do you feel today?"


    You Qin see small Yan son care, even if feel not very comfortable, but still nodded, "not bad."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and shook her hand lightly. A divine light fell on you Qin''s hand. A moment later, she picked her eyebrows lightly.


    Youqin''s internal injury has been repaired, but his spirit and Nie feiqing''s spirit are still integrated. Although his diet therapy has some effect in the first few days, it doesn''t seem obvious now.


    It seems that she has to do something else.


    The bright mist Yan takes back his divine light, doesn''t look at you Qin again, the vision looks to the distance.After waiting for a while, someone came from a distance, but Mingwu Yan saw at a glance that it was not Feixuan and Tiantian.


    Soon, Leike came to Yaoling hall. When he found that Beiyan Shangshen was opening Yaoling hall to meet him, he was flattered and said: "Beiyan Shangshen, how did you come out to meet me in person?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles, did not explain this beautiful mistake, "what did you bring me?"


    "I got the news this morning that the general election in DORO city has arrived three days ahead of schedule. My master will go to DORO city tomorrow. Let me tell you something," he said immediately


    The bright fog Yan some unexpected way: "how can advance so long?"


    She also plans to spend the next period of time with sweet!


    Reke suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "it is said that the five mysteries need to be managed separately. It is necessary to select five independent managers, just like the Vatican holy land. Feixuan, the original manager of the five mysteries, may no longer be the manager, or only manage one of them. The news will be released about an hour later... "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, originally is such.


    In fact, it''s good to manage the five mysteries separately. Even in her opinion, there is no difference between the music mysteries and the Obsidian mysteries, which can''t be managed by one person.


    "Do you know who the managers of these five mysteries should choose from?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Leike thought about it and then said: "it should be the person who has the God''s throne. If there is no suitable person in the God, then he will choose from the middle God. In two days, Beiyan God will know."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but he didn''t know how Fei Xuan thought about the news.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw a golden phoenix flying towards Yaoling hall in the sky, and there was a man and a woman sitting on the Phoenix. Their bodies were so familiar that Mingwu Yan could not help but gently raise the corner of her mouth

 Chapter 1088

    Leike and Youqin also looked up into the sky. When the Golden Phoenix fell in front of the door of Yaoling hall, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Non - rotating arms called a, "North Yan God!"


    After Feixuan, long Tian, who is much thinner, quietly holds her child behind Feixuan and nods to the strange face in front of her.


    "Five mysteries managers, no spin?" Leike looks at Feixuan suspiciously. He actually comes to Yaoling hall.


    Feixuan nodded. He took a look at Youqin. He was surprised, but it was not convenient to say anything.


    "It''s true that I don''t know. I''m the God of Beiyan. The elder told me that when I go back to the temple of the three realms to report my work, I can come to the hall of medicine spirit. If I can, I''d like to ask the God of Beiyan to help my wife get a pulse." Feixuan said seriously.


    Although Xiaotianer has waken up, he is still a little worried.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at long Tian with his head down behind him, and then nodded, "yes, please come inside!"


    "Thank you Feixuan takes Xiaotianer into Yaoling hall. Leike takes a look at Youqin and enters Yaoling hall.


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan are on both sides, silently watching the people''s actions.


    After entering the main hall, mingwuyan saw that the child in Longtian''s hand was a little girl. She was sleeping now. Her breath was weak and her constitution looked poor.


    Long Tian see Yan Yan look at the child, then whispered: "her name is not Yan, born after the constitution is not very good, for a while please North Yan God also help to see."


    Ming Wuyan nods and looks at the worry and love in long Tian''s eyes. She first reaches out her hand and caresses the child''s little hand.


    "Except that the child''s constitution is a little weak and needs to be taken care of slowly, everything else is good."


    Long Tian was relieved, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ming Wu Yan''s hand gently stroked the pulse of long Tian. After a moment, he also nodded his head.


    "How is she?" He asked anxiously.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan and said in a soft voice: "the breath is a little disordered, the spirit is weak, the spirit body is slightly damaged, so we need to rest."


    Sweet now this state, can be regarded as the best state, at least she is still alive, the child is still alive.


    Fei Xuan nodded, "please take care of my wife one day. Now I''m going to the temple of God robbery. I''ll pick her up later."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He has become thinner and polite, and has grown up a lot. He is no longer always laughing as before.


    Today''s Feixuan looks more like a responsible father, husband!


    Non spin up, gently rubbed the head of the next dragon sweet, "I try to come back early."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded, holding the child up, looking at non spin away, eyes are too thick to open the worry.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that she had been holding the child, and might be tired, so she said to Mu Yan, "take Mrs. Fei Xuan down to have a rest!"


    Muyan nodded and said to Longtian, "this way, madam, please."


    Long Tian nods, looks back at Yan Yan, and then follows Mu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan said to Lei Ke, "go back and tell your master that I will go to Dora city tomorrow night."


    "Good." Ray Ke answered and left the medicine spirit hall immediately.


    At this time, only standing in the main hall of Youqin also said: "I also go down to rest."


    Xiao Yan''er must not have the heart to talk to himself now. He also knows about non Xuan and long Tian.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, very happy you Qin so with the left.


    Luo Ren a small voice way: "I go to Duoluo city to arrange first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you go! Be careful. I always think this general election in DORO city may be very troublesome. "


    "I will, don''t worry!" Luo Ren A should a, immediately left the medicine spirit temple.


    After the hall quiets down, Ming Wuyan changes back to her original clothes and goes to the residence arranged for long Tian.


    Long Tian didn''t sleep. When she saw Yan Yan coming, she first laughed, and then her eyes were a little red.


    "Yan Yan, I''m sorry..."


    She knows that she owes Yan Yan an apology all the time, and her self motivation has caused Yan Yan a lot of trouble, and even harmed Fei Xuan


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "don''t apologize. exhausted or not? If you''re not tired, let''s go and eat and talk. I''ve made a lot of delicious food for you. "


    Long Tian wiped his eyes and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Just as she bent down to pick up the sleeping child, mingwuyan moved her fingers and took out a crib designed by her from the ancient spirit space, which was already covered with soft bedding.


    "Tiantian, this is a small bed for Feiyan. Let her sleep here. Let''s push her over and take care of her even if she talks."


    Long Tian looked down and found that there were four wheels made of round crystal stone in the four corners of the small bed. With a little push, the small bed moved, which was really convenient."Yan Yan, you have a heart!" Long Tian likes this gift very much.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and took her to the secret room in front of her. The food she had prepared had been arranged there.


    She and Xue Yihan made two beds, one for Feixuan and Tiantian''s daughter and the other for her son.


    Although she is the LORD God and the princess, her children want everything, but if she can do it by herself, she still wants to do it by herself.


    When she came to the secret room and saw the food that was made with her heart all over the table, long Tian was very moved. In the end of the day, apart from Fei Xuan and her parents, only Yan Yan would take care of herself.


    Ming Wuyan poured a cup of soul tea for long Tian and a cup of spirit tea for himself. Then he asked, "do you have any plans with Feixuan in the future?"


    After a sip of tea, long Tian''s smile grew stronger. "Wait for Fei Xuan to come back first. Fei Xuan says that if you are not the manager of the five mysteries, you want to go back to Dongyang with me."


    Mingwu Yan heard this, micro Leng for a while, the original sweet don''t know what happened to the dragon family.


    Long Tian sees Yan Yan''s face to have different, small voice way: "how, Yan Yan?"


    Ming Wuyan just told her what happened to the dragon family and what happened recently, "Tiantian, northern desert will be your home, too. If you want to go back to Dongyang, I will ask my father to send troops to Dongyang and destroy the Dongfang family... "


    Long Tian was startled and silent for a moment. She gently shook her head. "Although I grew up in Dongyang, now I feel that where Feixuan and my family are, it''s my home. Even if you live in northern desert in the future, it''s nothing. "


    Yan Yan''s family''s kindness to the dragon family will be remembered by her. If it wasn''t for Yan Yan and mingyuehuang, maybe her father and brother would follow in the footsteps of Godfather Rong Taifu.


    They ate and talked. It was not until late at night that there were visitors to Yaoling hall again. This time, Mengxi sent Feixuan back.

 Chapter 1089

    Mengxi handed Xiaoyan a holy axis in his hand, and then said, "God of Beiyan, my master said, universal suffrage, you should do it according to the axis. How to do the rest depends on your own mind. In addition, don''t have a direct conflict with Yaoxin hall and Wushen hall first... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "I know."


    "Then I''ll go first!" Meng Xi nodded and turned again.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Ming Wuyan personally sent Mengxi to the gate of Yaoling hall.


    Although Mengxi couldn''t see Xiaoyan''s appearance, he still watched her direction for a long time, nodded his head and left at the gate of Yaoling hall.


    For him, the biggest luck is to be able to come to Yaoling hall. Even if he can''t see it, it''s good to listen to Xiaoyan''s voice.


    After Mengxi left, mingwuyan closed the door and the border of Yaoling hall, and then he went back to Yaoling hall.


    "Girl Yan, you are very dangerous." Non spin looking at the face of Yan wench, suddenly said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan then remembered that in order to chat with Tian Tian, she just changed back to her original clothes.


    Fortunately, Meng Xi can''t see. She is also familiar with her, and Fei Xuan is her own.


    However, I really need to pay special attention next time.


    "I''ll pay attention next time. By the way, when you go to rob the temple, what does the elder say Ming Wu Yan asked as he and Fei whirled in.


    "Because I don''t have the divine body, it''s not suitable for me to manage the five mysteries in a unified way. Ge Lao has separated the five mysteries, and I am still in charge of the five square city and the Ferris mysteries. Snow moon Wonderland, fairy secret land, fanle secret land and obsidian secret land will have another God appointed. After a while, they will be elected after the general election. The specific time God robs the temple to be supposed to be able to inform


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this is good, you can have more time to accompany sweet and children."


    At least, he is the master of the five cities and the manager of the skyscraper.


    "I think so, too." Feixuan also wants to spend more time with Xiaotianer and Feiyan.


    When we got to the place where Longtian was staying, the child''s cry came out. Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "Feiyan woke up."


    Feixuan''s face finally had a smile, "yes! The child is strong enough to cry


    Into the house, fruit see long Tian is to take the child no way, because usually are non spin belt children.


    Non spin go in the past, the nature of the small non Yan hold up, that small person son unexpectedly don''t cry.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this scene, could not help laughing, "non spin, this is a kind of father, unexpectedly so move non Yan like."


    Long Tian also nodded with a smile, "yes, Feiyan is weak and sleeps most of the time every day. When she wakes up, she will cry and laugh when she sees Feixuan."


    Non spin will not spin high, turn a circle, non spin face immediately had a smile, and giggle up, very lovely.


    "You have an early rest today. Tell me what you need." Bright mist Yan retreated.


    It''s getting late. She doesn''t want to disturb the rest of their family.


    Feixuan nodded, but Longtian pulled Yanyan aside and whispered: "Yanyan, I don''t have any milk. Before, Feixuan got the milk juice from the Ferris secret place. It''s going to be finished tomorrow. What should I do for Feiyan?"


    Mingwuyan knows that Tiantian''s constitution is weak, and it''s normal to have no milk, but she thinks that her child will grow up with milk, and finally thinks about it for a while before she says, "let''s let Feixuan take the child, I''ll take you to the kitchen and teach you to make some food for the child."


    "Good!" Long Tian turned to Fei Xuan and said, "I''ll go for a while."


    "Good." Feixuan also knows that Xiaotianer likes to stay with Yanya, so it''s up to them.


    Mingwuyan takes Longtian to the kitchen of Yaoling hall, and then she takes out a big bag of colorful rice from the ancient spirit space.


    "I''ll teach you how to make rice paste. Babies can eat it and it tastes good..." Ming Wu Yan began to teach long Tian from the first step, which was nearly half an hour.


    When the rice paste is ready, mingwuyan takes some fairy herbs and plants, and mixes some spirit liquid similar to * * to help Feiyan regulate her body.


    After that, she packed the things in containers and bottles and gave them to Longtian one by one.


    "Yan Yan, I feel like I always give you trouble." Long Tian''s way of feeling.


    Although she had become a mother, she found that she knew nothing.


    "Don''t say that. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Ming Wu Yan smiles and reassures her.


    Long Tian nodded and remained silent for a while before he said, "Yan Yan, I really want to ask you, did you really break your ribs in Obsidian secret place at that time and can''t move at all?"


    After she wakes up, Feixuan tells her that Yan Yan is not hurt at all. Even they can leave, thanks to Yan Yan.


    Just because of this, she felt that she had helped and hurt Yan Yan and Fei Xuan.


    Wake up after this period of time, her heart has been very depressed, very uncomfortable, when a person, she will be cranky from time to time.Mingwu Yan originally wanted to mention it in front of Tiantian, which made her sad, but she asked, and she answered.


    "When I fell down from the Obsidian secret place, I was lying on the ground and couldn''t move under my neck because I had suffered the thunder. Fortunately, Mingya saved me. By the way, Mingya is also the girl who blocked you... "


    When long Tian heard this, he suddenly realized, "no wonder that girl suddenly ran over and blocked me. It turned out that she was your friend. It''s just, how does she know who I am? "


    Mingwu Yan looked down at the cloud Bracelet in her hand and said in a soft voice, "because of it, because Mingya saved me and wanted to help me find herbs, I gave her the cloud bracelet you gave me. I also said that I have a friend who also has one in hand. They are a pair. Xu is like this, clear ya just put on the heart, in discover the cloud fog Bracelet hand on your hand, then think also didn''t think of of of of save you


    Long Tian sighs gently. It seems that everything has cause and effect. If it wasn''t Yan Mingya''s kindness, if it wasn''t Yan Yan''s generosity, if it wasn''t Mingya''s kindness, she might have died at that time.


    "Tiantian, in fact, I always want to know why you go to the spirit Kingdom and go to the sorcerer to exchange sorcerers Besides, I heard from elder martial sister queya that you also dreamed that I fell into the dark and could not move Why do you have such strange dreams? "


    In the face of Yan Yan''s question, long Tian was confused for a moment. She knocked her head and fell into the memory


    For a long time, long Tiancai said with some uncertainty: "Yan Yan, if I said that before I had these strange dreams, the only suspicious thing I came into contact with was the Antai cake and Antai wine sent by mi''er, would you think that I was having trouble?"

 Chapter 1090

    "Honey?" Ming Wu Yan is very surprised. How can this matter be related to MI Er again.


    Long Tian nodded, "the first day I ate the Antai cake, I thought it was delicious, so I ate a few more pieces. In the evening, I had that strange dream. At the beginning, I thought I was just thinking more. The next day I was not in a good mood, so I slept all day, and I didn''t have that strange dream. On the third day, I drank the tocolysis wine again. It was a little sweet and delicious, but later people were a little confused. That night, I had another dream. In the dream, I saw you lying in the dark and unable to move. Your ribs were all broken. That feeling was very real. It was like I saw you with my own eyes Later, a voice told me that as long as I am willing to pay, the spirit exchange in the spirit kingdom can meet all my requirements and save my friends... "


    At this point, long Tian said sentimentally: "later, as soon as I closed my eyes, I saw you lying in the dark. I went to Yutian college and found Fuli..."


    Hearing this, Ming Wu Yan can be sure that someone really manipulated all this behind his back.


    But who is the man with the hand so long behind?


    Seeing that Yan Yan didn''t speak, long Tian whispered, "Yan Yan, I really hope I suspect that I''m wrong. Maybe it''s something else."


    Mi''er and Yan Yan are her best friends. Although mi''er has done some things before, which makes people feel estranged, from the heart, she still regards mi''er as a good friend, and she has never been on guard against mi''er.


    Mingwu Yan provoked some thinking: "Rong Mi should not have the ability to do it. Maybe someone took advantage of her, or for other reasons."


    Rong MI has no reason to harm long Tian. As for Antai cake and Antai wine, she believes that Rong MI has good intentions.


    However, if there is something wrong with Rong Mi''s gift, it means that something unknown must have happened around her.


    Long Tian sighed, "this time, honey is afraid to be sad about Godfather for a long time."


    Many years of friends, if really went to the unforgivable point, her heart is also sad.


    "Well. Let''s talk about it later! You have a good rest. " Ming Wuyan prepared the baby food, cleaned the table, cleaned her hands, and was ready to have a rest.


    "Yan Yan, have a good rest, too."


    "Well. Good night Ming Wuyan sent long Tian back to his residence, and then he went back to his residence.


    Because something wants to ask snow easy cold, so she returned to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold soon came back, see chaos baby seems to be thinking, he took her into his arms, soft voice asked: "what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wuyan also reached out and hugged Xue Yihan''s arm. "I was thinking, what''s convenient for an outsider to see what other people are experiencing in his dream, and it seems that he saw it with his own eyes, and it''s so real..."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "are you talking about long Tian?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! You said that my father dreamed that I was suffering in Obsidian secret place, which can be explained by father daughter connection and blood relationship. What about sweetness? Why can she dream about me in Obsidian


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and stroked chaos baby''s face. "There are only two reasons. Someone forcibly copied some scenes into people''s mind in the way of nightmare, making people think that they know everything in their dreams. Another reason is that when she was sleeping, her soul came out of her body. Someone took her soul to a designated place and saw what happened at that time... "


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. "Do you mean someone must have done something to Tiantian behind her back?"


    Xue Yihan nodded softly, "yes. I''m also looking into this matter, but I don''t have any more clues. I think that this incident should be controlled by the same people as long Tian''s spirit collected by many people after their accident. "


    Ming Wuyan is silent. If all these things are controlled by the same person, then this person is definitely not an ordinary person


    At least, it will never be from the five continents.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "is it possible for the two methods mentioned above to make people have nightmares or get out of body through Antai cake and Antai wine?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment. "There is a kind of wine called soul wine, which is similar to the taste and taste of ordinary Antai wine. This wine can separate the soul from the body. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was shocked, "who will have soul wine?"


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s back, gently soothes her excited mood. "There''s something for sale in Dora City, which many people can get. The temple of witchcraft can produce a lot of soul wine, and Muyan''s family can also make it."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. So, the people behind this are the people of the three realms?


    It''s just, how did they find honey?


    Is someone keeping an eye on honey?


    No, it''s possible that someone has been paying attention to the people around her. Since the beginning of kongtongyi, mi''er has been the direction that those people try to break through.Is honey really so gullible? Or is it because she has too many weaknesses?


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed first! Now we don''t have to do anything. When we are quiet for a while, the people behind us will still be active. At that time, we will bring out the people and teach them a good lesson! " Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, the heart has a plan.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan pillow in snow easy cold arm, quietly closed eyes rest.


    When the person behind this is caught, we must make sure that he can''t live or die. He has been doing evil all the time.


    Because of a busy day, she had a deep sleep that night and got up the next morning.


    Because Xue Yihan had already made breakfast for her, she went back to Yaoling hall after eating breakfast.


    Muyan has also prepared breakfast for Feixuan. After breakfast, mingwuyan takes Feixuan and Longtian around Yaoling hall and chats for a while. Then he sees them off.


    In the afternoon, Ming Wuyan made some preparations, and then took Muyan to Duoluo city.


    This is mingwuyan''s second visit to Dora, but last time she just sat in the teahouse and didn''t go around, so this time she chose to walk in Dora.


    The city of Dora is actually very big. It''s as big as four or five cities on the five continents. The streets also extend in all directions and there are quite a lot of people.


    Because of the aura of the LORD God on Mingwu Yan, she was called respectfully wherever she went.


    "Beiyan Shangshen, you are here..."


    "Beiyan Shangshen, what are you going to buy..."


    Ming Wu Yan just nodded with a smile. When he met someone he was interested in, he stopped to have a look.


    At this time, there were two harsh thunder in the sky, followed by lightning and thunder, and a figure flew towards the bright fog

 Chapter 1091

    Mingwuyan was surprised when she saw that the person who was flying towards her was Reke.


    It''s like thunder and lightning is on Reke''s body. The whole person will be charred by thunder and lightning. What''s the matter?


    Leike steadily fell in front of the God of Beiyan, and said anxiously: "can you speak to the God of Beiyan?"


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Lei Ke to a quiet place.


    "Beiyan God, there''s something wrong with Leiyin hall. Tianlei wood forest is suddenly on fire, and it can''t be put out. The master just rushed back. Let me tell you."


    "How could it be like this? I''ll go back with you and have a look. "


    Lei Ke shook his head. "Master said, let the God of northern Yan stay in Dora city. Anyone who recruits into the hall of medicine spirit must keep an eye on it. Today''s thing may be someone worships it behind his back. He wants to isolate the hall of medicine spirit."


    Bright fog Yan Mou color is cold some, serious way: "I know."


    Originally, she felt that the premonition of this trip to Dora city was not very good. She just came here, and this happened to Leiyin hall.


    Lei Mulin was the treasure of Lei Kun that day. If it caught fire, the loss must be great.


    Some people at this time on the Leiyin hall, is really at any cost!


    They want to isolate Yaoling hall? But Yaoling hall is just a unpopular hall at this time. Why?


    Whose interests will be affected by Yaoling hall?


    "I''m gone, Beiyan God, you pay attention to safety!" With that, reco left quickly.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan did not have the interest to continue shopping, but went to the general election venue to arrange the accommodation for the temples.


    When she arrived at the meeting, she saw Luo Renyi. There was no one else in the meeting.


    Luo Renyi also saw her and came over immediately.


    "Lord God, this general election is a little different from the past, because the five mysteries need to recruit four other people to be competent for the clergy of managers. Therefore, this time, no one signed up to join the temples. This morning, there was no one in the Yaoling temple."


    "Never mind!" Ming Wuyan answered calmly, then took out the holy scroll sent by Meng Xi and took a look at it. Finally, he sat down at the place where he planned to recruit new disciples in the Yaoling hall.


    In fact, Mr. Ge didn''t say anything, but once she arrived at the general election venue, she told her not to leave, just to wait.


    In addition, the cabinet chief asked her to recruit the people on the published list into the hall of medicine as much as possible, and told her not to mind what happened during this period until the end of the general election.


    Now think about it, has the elder brother guessed that there will be something different happening in DORO city during this period? Like the Leiyin hall?


    "Shall we wait like this?" Mu Yan''s confused way.


    Although he also thought that not many people would really appear here, because most people still want to wait and see. People who are really capable also want to see the strength and character of the LORD God of Yaoling hall.


    Moreover, the Yaoling temple is different from other temples. It needs Royal medicine. There are not many people who are familiar with the knowledge of Royal medicine in the three realms of the temple. Therefore, there are certainly not many people coming today.


    However, there was no one, which made him very surprised.


    After all, the performance of the God of northern beauty at the gathering of immortals in Babaoshan was in the eyes of so many people.


    "Wait!" Bright fog looks calm.


    "Shall we put some pills and herbs on it?" Luo Ren asked.


    The main god can''t be the only one in the whole Yaoling hall.


    Mingwu Yan thought, "even if it''s pills, I''ll take some herbs. If there are people who want to come to Yaoling hall, they will have to test one or two. "


    She doesn''t have high requirements for the people who enter the Yaoling hall, but it''s very important to be credible and usable. She would rather be short than rotten.


    "Good." Luo Renyi and Muyan immediately prepared.


    Mingwuyan also ordered Xiaodi to go back to Guling space to pick up some medicinal materials, some of which were short-term and some of which were long-term, with a total of about fifty or sixty varieties, and then put them on the table one by one.


    The general election meeting was divided into ten venues. The venue where the Yaoling hall is located was designated as ten shrines. Originally, the Yaoling hall was only adjacent to the Leiyin hall, but now the people in the Leiyin hall left, and mingwuyan''s side was quite empty.


    Ming Wu Yan even put a little medicine, but it still looks very shabby.


    The disciples of other temples are arranging their own venues. The whole venue is dressed up as a brigadier general, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    What Ming Wuyan didn''t expect was that the hall of witchcraft, Yaoxin hall, yunrou hall, Qiyin hall, Sansheng hall, Baihua hall, Hailong hall and Tianlu hall were also in the same hall as Yaoling hall


    At this time, these temples are only disciples, and the main God has not yet come, so when you see that the main god of Yaoling temple has arrived early and is sitting here, you can''t help but feel lighter.


    After observing for four weeks, Luo Renyi said to Beiyan in a soft voice: "I''ll go outside with Muyan!"The bright fog Yan saw two people one eye, light point bottom head, "go!"


    As soon as they left, ouyun Shangshen, the main god of yunroudian, came. When she saw that Beiyan Shangshen was already there, she came directly to her.


    "Beiyan God, there are few people in Yaoling hall, and the venue has not been arranged. Do you want me to ask someone to help you rearrange it?" Ouyun God''s gentle voice makes people feel inexplicably distant, so Mingwu Yan shakes his head immediately.


    "Don''t bother. It''s good. Anyway, it is estimated that not many people will be willing to go to the hall of medicine spirit. "


    Ouyun God listen to North Yan God said so, it is a smile, "how can, there will be a lot of people. There are only about ten gods in this general election, and two of them have already entered your Yaoling hall. This has been the envy of all the temples in the three realms. "


    Mingwuyan knew that ouyun God was talking about Luo Renyi and Muyan, so he just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Luo Renyi and Muyan are her own people. In fact, they can''t be regarded as the disciples or envoys that she formally recruited into the hall of medicine spirit.


    Ouyun Shangshen smiles and goes back to his temple. Then he takes a look at Beiyan Shangshen from time to time and smiles with her. It looks like the interaction is very good.


    As soon as MeiXun, the main god of the seven drinks hall, came over, she saw such a beautiful appearance. She snorted coldly, didn''t say hello to anyone, and sat directly in her own position.


    Mingwu Yan looks at MeiXun Shangshen who is not in a good mood and laughs. He really thinks that MeiXun Shangshen is a person who is more self-conscious and has a good mood.


    Or, whenever facing the God of ouyun, MeiXun often can''t control his temper and expression.


    Three people sit still, do not talk to each other, at this time, someone outside exclaimed, "ah, wild Haoyue actually also came to the general assembly to recruit people!"

 Chapter 1092

    This exclamation is to let clear fog Yan startled a jump, wild bright moon also came to recruit people?


    Is it true or not? She didn''t hear from Xue Yihan!


    Ouyun God and MeiXun God were equally surprised. They both stood up and looked at the same place.


    Bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, again calm of sit well.


    Just now, Luo Renyi and Mu Yan said they would go out for a walk. Is it because they know that Xue Yihan is coming?


    Think of this, she can''t help but depressed, snow easy cold have this arrangement, unexpectedly also conceal oneself.


    Soon, the noise outside the door came to the venue where they were, and all kinds of footsteps and screams were approaching.


    Soon, the figure of Man Wang and red devil appeared in the stadium, and it was quiet all around.


    Mingwu Yan quietly looks at the snow in a cold King''s suit. Yihan looks at him. Mingming has no expression on his face, but Mingwu Yan sees the smile from his eyes.


    She bit her lower lip and snorted.


    The red devil took a look at the direction of the girl, and then pretended to be calm: "I heard that something happened in the thunder hall, and there is a vacancy here. This time, the recruiter will use the site of the thunder hall."


    Then, with a crowd behind him, manwang went directly to the Yaoling hall, and then went to the side of the hall, next to the Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the eyebrow, snow easy cold, this is not to worry about themselves, so intend to accompany themselves in this general election? Or wild Haoyue really wants to recruit people?


    She has not asked export, ouyun God has soft mouth, "wild Haoyue also need to recruit people at the general election?"


    However, although she asked, manwang didn''t answer her. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward.


    Clear fog Yan also curiously looking at snow easy cold, he doesn''t answer, won''t appear too rude?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby see oneself, so saw red devil one eye.


    The red devil said, "since it''s here, it''s necessary."


    Such a sentence makes ouyun God even more embarrassed. However, it''s MeiXun who is next to him who is enjoying himself secretly.


    As long as someone can meet the God of ouyun, no matter who it is, she will feel happy.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold don''t speak, jokingly way: "the man king looks as high and cold as in the legend, all don''t speak."


    Her words scared all the people present to death. I can''t believe that the God of Beiyan dared to speak to manwang like this.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, at this time clear make the chaos baby of bad heart eye, Mou Guang takes a smile, intonation is calm way: "how to just not high cold?"


    At the end of the speech, he shook his fist lightly, and a line of words had been written in the immortal book shenni in his hand.


    When Ming Wuyan felt the movement of his immortal book, he lowered his head very depressed.


    When I saw that Xue Yihan wrote, "I''m never too cold to you. When I hold you, my heart is hot and I kiss you Chaos baby, would you like to review my enthusiasm in the evening... "


    The face of bright mist Yan is a little bit red, snow is easy to be cold, is this in tune - feeling?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby face red, can''t help but hook the lower lip, no longer tease her.


    Others felt that Beiyan Shangshen was frightened by manwang''s coldness, so they bowed their heads and didn''t say a word. As a result, the shrieks all around disappeared and became quiet.


    Ming Wuyan also thinks it''s very strange. Xue Yihan just sits like this, and there will be silence all around. In the eyes of outsiders, Man Wang is really so terrible!


    After a while, blue soul came in with a list and handed it directly to the Red Devils, "this is the person who just said to sign up."


    The red devil takes a look at the list and hands it to Manhan.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the long scroll, she was surprised. The length of the list is really not short!


    Just for a while, there are so many people want to join the wild Haoyue, which is really beyond her expectation.


    After reading the whole list, Xue Yihan looked at the red devil and said, "take out the wild spirit stone! Let them come and test one by one. "


    Blue soul and the Green Ze who came in immediately set up the table, while red devil moved out a huge spirit stone.


    When the spirit stone appeared, there was a sense of mystery in the whole venue, which suddenly took everyone''s attention.


    "It''s said that people who live in the wild and bright moon are never perfunctory or casual. So it is..." There was an exclamation nearby.


    Everyone knows again that it''s not so easy to go to the wild moon.


    Even Ming Wu Yan, who is sitting on the throne, is very curious. How does Xue Yi Han judge people and add population to the wild bright moon?


    At this time, zijue also came in from the outside. He said respectfully, "manwang, the people on the list have been arranged. You can come in to test at any time!" Ming Wuyan takes a look at zijue and finds that many people have come to the general election in Dora!Snow easy cold lightly lifted to start a hand, signal a person can come in turn, purple feel immediately nods, go down to arrange to go.


    At this time, the main god of the temple of witchcraft came in. When he saw that manwang had such a big posture and was in the same stadium with himself, he was a little upset, but he was not happy and angry, and quietly walked to his own venue.


    With the presence of manwang, the light of other gods will lose three points. Therefore, Wuxiu God, who has always been used to glory in the temples of the three realms, is very upset at this time.


    Then, the God of Sansheng hall and the God of Tianlu hall also came. They said hello to the other masters and sat down. Then they looked at the wild Haoyue curiously.


    When the first person to participate in the test came in, the main gods of Baihua hall and Hailong hall also arrived, and more and more people came around to watch.


    After a while, the venue, which used to be relatively deserted, was already overcrowded.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this is the appeal of the wild Haoyue!


    When the first person came to the side of the stone, everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The man put his hand on the stone with a little shaking, and the stone immediately gave out a dazzling light


    However, when the light rose to half the position of the spirit stone, the red devil said coldly, "unqualified!"


    This sentence is not qualified, so that people around have talked about it.


    "This is the divine power spirit measuring stone. It can be more than half, at least it''s the middle God. It''s not qualified..."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the man just now and finds that his eyes are drifting. It seems that he can''t believe the result. People are shaking. What''s the matter?


    Wuxiu God saw that Beiyan God was staring at the people who were testing in the wild Haoyue and said with a smile: "Beiyan God was a God at the beginning, and has not shown you your divine power. It''s better to verify it with the spirit stone of the wild Haoyue!"

 Chapter 1093

    The whole venue fell into silence because of the voice of Wuxiu God. It''s not hard to see that Wuxiu God was deliberately looking for trouble with Beiyan God.


    Ming Wuyan is not stupid either. It''s impossible to prove the power of the main god with a spirit measuring stone. Wu Xiu is insulting himself. He belittles the power of Yaoling hall and arouses people''s suspicion of Yaoling hall.


    "Wu Xiu God, do you take the things of the wild bright moon as your own? If you want to try, you should try so casually without asking others. " Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Xiu defiantly.


    Wu Xiu God''s eyebrows slightly twisted. He didn''t expect that the God of northern Yan would say so, and he didn''t give face.


    "I don''t think manwang would be so mean." Wu Xiu God snorted.


    Clear fog Yan picks eyebrow to look at snow easy cold, "you really don''t mind?"


    Snow easy cold voice color icy cold way: "since Wu Xiu God wants to try, also can."


    Wu Xiu God depressed, man King''s ear is not good, when he said he wanted to test?


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu, who was always changing, and said with a smile, "Wu Xiu, go and have a try! Prove to the world the strength of the Sorcerer''s temple. You, the LORD God, are not in vain. "


    Wu Xiu God listen to the North Yan God this banter tone, in the heart full of rose a fury, this wench is want to see his joke.


    He is a master of God, and he needs to prove something to the world.


    "I''m different from Beiyan God. You are the new God. You don''t know much about us. Strength is the best proof. Otherwise, people will think that it is not true that you should be named as the main god of Yaoling temple. " Wuxiu is in the cold way of God.


    However, mingwuyan said with a smile: "it''s someone else''s business to think about what other people think. If you think about it, you can''t let others become the main god of Yaoling hall. I will not deprive people of their dreams. "


    Wu Xiu''s God was really annoyed to see that he was not soaked in oil and salt. He felt that he had been teased by a little girl. He didn''t get any benefits, and didn''t hit the medicine hall.


    Beiyan God this sentence let the people around whisper up, all think Beiyan God this is really too generous, everyone can feel out, this Wuxiu God is deliberately to embarrass her, but Beiyan God is easy to deal with.


    "Go on!" The man king suddenly opened his mouth, apparently refusing to see the two gods fight.


    "Next up for testing!" The red devil called out.


    Immediately someone came forward to test, and the expression was solemn.


    Originally, this meeting was a meeting for selecting people from all temples. At this moment, the venue where Ming Wuyan and Ming Wuyan are sitting has become a place for selecting people who are watching the wild and bright moon.


    After a while, other temples began to have people come forward to test, and the Lord''s throne was also busy. Only the Yaoling temple was still quiet, and there was no one.


    All kinds of tests are going on like fire. Mingwuyan is still sitting there, looking around from time to time.


    Is it so difficult that no one really wants to go to Yaoling hall?


    At this time, a man finally came to the Yaoling hall, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "what kind of assessment will Beiyan Shangshen go through to join the Yaoling hall and become a disciple of the Yaoling hall?"


    The bright mist Yan stares at this young man to see one eye, then bland way: "there are dozens of kinds of medicine plants here, you see how many you can recognize, pharmacology property explanation, even if passed the first try."


    The man looked at the plants one by one, and said with a clear mind: "the first one is broken spirit grass, about three years old The second is fengliangxiancao, five years old It''s all about... "


    The young man said the names and effects of all the herbs one by one, and it was obvious that they were very powerful.


    People around also thought that Yaoling hall must have recruited a disciple, but Beiyan Shangshen stared at the man for a while and then waved his hand, "OK, you go down!"


    "I, have I passed it?" The young man is somewhat uncertain.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes swept his eyes, but he shook his head with a smile, "my Yaoling temple is small, you can do anything. It''s a pity to go to my Yaoling temple. You''d better go to another temple!"


    When they heard this, they almost gave out a long sigh of surprise.


    No one thought that everything would become the reason why the God of northern Yan refused.


    Next to ouyun, the God was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help saying in a voice: "Beiyan God, didn''t you just say that if you recognized it, it was the first test? Why don''t you make an agreement according to common sense? "


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "although I said so, it depends on my mood."


    Ouyun God did not speak, because how to choose, this is the freedom of other people''s Lord God.


    To be Wu Xiu God gloating way: "North Yan God, this is to allow no one to be superior to her! Otherwise, where is the face of the LORD God? "


    The people around him were silent when they saw that the God of Wuxiu had been attacking the main god of Yaoling temple. At the same time, more hesitant people were afraid to go to Yaoling Temple because they didn''t want to fight against the temple.Moreover, the Yaoling hall and the Wushen hall have been at odds since ancient times. If you enter the Yaoling hall, you will be in a state of enmity with the Wushen hall. However, the Yaoling hall is in a weak position.


    Considering this, more people don''t want to go to Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan actually felt that this Wuxiu God was a little annoying and aimed at her everywhere, so she was not polite.


    "Although I didn''t think so at the beginning, the God of Wuxiu was right. He must have thought so and done so when he chose his disciples. No wonder you''ve been in prison all the time, and you don''t have to worry that the people in your temple will take you down as the main god."


    "You..." Wu Xiu had to stand up with an air, "northern Yan God, have you always been so straightforward?"


    "I''m just doing theology with Wu Xiu! Wuxiu God has not always said that I am the new Lord God. I don''t understand too much. Naturally, I have to learn from him. Besides, isn''t the relationship between Yaoling hall and Wushen hall very good? We even visited Mo together. We were in trouble together. "


    Beiyan God''s words let more people smell the taste of gossip, but also remember that the witch temple has always given people a good impression of the relationship with Yaoling temple, how has it changed now?


    People who don''t have to think about it all know that there must be a reason for this, but they all cleverly shut down, and no one dares to ask any more questions.


    At this time, manwang, who was sitting on the side of Haoyue, suddenly got angry and patted his palm on the table. The whole venue was covered with a layer of ice, and everyone was mute.

 Chapter 1094

    The bright fog Yan is also toward snow easy cold to see one eye, he this is to send what fire?


    "Can''t the whole city of Dora choose a useful man?" The red devil said a word for manwang.


    The people around breathed out a breath, the original man Wang is angry, can''t recruit suitable people into the wild Haoyue?


    The other masters also looked at the direction of manwang, but they didn''t dare to speak. Wu Xiu was the God. Although they couldn''t understand the scene of the wild Haoyue, they also stopped talking and fell into deep thinking.


    At this time, manwang took out a list to have a look, and then threw it to the red devil, "go to find out all the people above, and decide whether they will stay or not today."


    "Yes." The Red Devils took the list and went to check these people immediately.


    Ming Wuyan''s sharp eyes found that the list was announced by the temple of God robbery before, and those who had the throne after successfully holding the God card.


    Is Xue Yihan going to recruit the people on this list into the wild Haoyue?


    The other gods soon understood what the list was, and they got excited for a moment. They were the God of Wuxiu.


    This time Haoyue wants to rob these people from their temples.


    Wild Haoyue''s executive power is super strong, and soon the people on the list are focused from the crowd.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly counted and found that there were more than eighty people, and the number was really quite a lot.


    Some of these people are watching outside, some of them are wandering or testing in other venues. Now when they come to the wild bright moon, many of them are quite reserved.


    The red devil took a look at the group of people and said in a loud voice: "all the people on the list have arrived. Now those who report their names can come to test them!"


    As soon as the red devil''s voice fell, Wu Xiu gave up. He said coldly, "all the people on this list are going to enter the temples of the Three Kingdoms. Why do you want to start from your wild and bright moon?"


    Wu Xiu God a voice, the other main God also toward the wild Haoyue this side looked over, face have doubt.


    The red devil chuckled, "we''re looking for it. Naturally, it starts from the wild bright moon. We don''t want it. Or if they don''t want to come to the wild bright moon, they can go to other temples to test it!"


    The red devil''s tone is so relaxed, with a kind of unspeakable domineering and arrogant, so that people around dare not say anything else.


    "The first one on the list, the position of God, Qin Shi, which side do you want to test?" The Red Devils asked, looking at the first man in the line.


    This is called Qin Shi''s ranking as the God this time. Before, many people in the temple wanted to woo him. However, he had been weighing up and didn''t agree to any temple. Now the barbarian Haoyue came. He felt that he had found an organization and immediately said, "I want to join the barbarian Haoyue."


    The red devil looked into his eyes, then nodded, "go and test it with the stone."


    "Good." Qin Shi immediately went to the stone and calmly put his fingerprints on the stone


    A moment later, a tricolor light rises on the stone. Finally, his light lights up most of the stone.


    The red devil looked at the scene and said with a smile: "this magic power alone, but it can''t enter the wild bright moon."


    They were so shocked that they all held their breath.


    This is called Qin Shi. He completely poured out his divine power


    When the powerful spirit burst out and the whole stone was lit, the whole room was silent.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very shocked, originally want to enter the wild Haoyue, the strength is so strong!


    Finally, this is called Qin Shi''s complete paralysis on the ground, which is a sign that the divine power is almost exhausted.


    Until then, manwang said two words calmly, "discard!"


    These two words make everyone silly, this person in order to go to the wild Haoyue are so desperate, unexpectedly only one abandoned, that is to say, this person and wild Haoyue no chance.


    It seems that the selection requirements of wild Haoyue are not generally difficult.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know the rules of xueyihan''s selection. At first, she thought xueyihan came to the general election to accompany her. Now it seems that he is really recruiting!


    Wu Xiu God saw that the wild Haoyue refused such an excellent God. He was so happy that he couldn''t afford to spend. He threw out an attractive promise to Qin Shi.


    "Come to the temple of witchcraft, I promise you all the glory you want!"


    People around also held their breath and wanted to know how Qin Shi would choose.


    The scene was silent for a while. At last, Qin Shi reluctantly got up and saluted Wu Xiu God, "thank you, Wu Xiu God, I''d like to enter the temple of Wu God!"


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, this reversal is really too sudden, unexpectedly cheap this Wu Xiu God.


    However, those who are willing to enter the witch temple are not worth her much effort.


    Just, Ge Lao asked her to choose the people on the list to come to Yaoling hall as much as possible, but these people don''t seem to want to come to Yaoling hall. What should we do?


    It''s said that she doesn''t want a strange person to come to Yaoling hall.


    "Next, shizhongyi, do you want to enter the temple of the three realms or the wild Haoyue?" The red devil called out another person''s name.All people''s eyes unconsciously toward the stone called a look in the past, even the fog Yan is also.


    This man is tall and thin, his face is not so handsome, but he looks comfortable and his eyes are very clear.


    This man is God. Where will he choose to go? Ming Wu Yan is also curious.


    He took a look at manwang in the stone, and then said in a low voice, "I want to join Yaoling hall!"


    Ming Wu Yan, who was named, was surprised to find that he was flattered. Actually, someone wanted to be a member of Yaoling hall!


    The red devil took a look at the Yaoling hall and said with a smile: "it seems that the God of northern Yan is blessed."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at one of the stones and said curiously, "why do you want to come to Yaoling hall?"


    "Back to the LORD God, the purple spirit God used to be the life-saving benefactor of our family, so I also want to be in the medicine spirit Hall..."


    Ming Wu Yan was also surprised by the answer and said, "can you know the knowledge of medicine?"


    Shizhong laughed shyly, "no, so I think I''m qualified as the God envoy of Yaoling hall. Li envoy doesn''t need to know the Royal medicine. I know that there are already three envoys in the Yaoling temple, but there are four envoys in one temple, so I want to recommend myself. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. He is really honest and thinks a lot.


    Her fingers moved, and a little purple light fell on shizhongyi''s wrist. A moment later, her eyebrows stretched a little.


    "Luo Renyi and Mu Yan, you can take him down and have a good talk to see if he can get along well and if he can work together. Let me know later." Ming Wu Yan suddenly called Luo Renyi and Mu Yan to come over.


    "Yes, Lord." Luo Renyi and Muyan immediately leave the field with shizhongyi.


    The people around were surprised again. No one thought that the God of Beiyan would let the two main gods judge the fate of one of the stones.


    "The God of Beiyan, is he out of his mind? I can''t believe that. " Wu Xiu God snorted.


    The people around also whispered

 Chapter 1095

    Mingwu Yan completely ignored the meaning of Wuxiu God, turned his head and continued to look at the wild Haoyue side.


    At this time, the red devil has suppressed the next person''s name, let it choose.


    This time, the man still chose the wild bright moon. When he was measuring the spirit stone, everyone held his breath.


    Because we really want to know what kind of standard can pass the wild moon.


    When this person''s hand is on the spirit stone, the spirit light only flashes, but it doesn''t light at all, the whole venue is boiling.


    This person is also a person on the throne of God. How could the light disappear and the light disappear.


    When they were confused, manwang himself said, "well, stay."


    Just a few words will determine the fate of this person in the future.


    Everyone looked at the selected people with envy and hatred, full of incomprehension.


    However, the wild Haoyue is not responsible for solving people''s doubts, so everything goes on as usual.


    At this time, Luo Renyi and Muyan have come back with Shizhong Yi. Luo Renyi and Mingwu Yan nodded, "Lord God, we can get along."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked at the stone and said, "welcome to Yaoling hall!"


    "Thank God Shizhong nodded his head, and then stood beside Beiyan God with Luo Renyi and Muyan.


    And the next few people who have the status of God, no one can enter the wild bright moon, one of them joined the temple of witchcraft, one into the temple of Tianlu, one into the temple of Sansheng, two into the temple of Yao heart, where even the main God did not come.


    Among the ten people on the list, two went to the witch temple, two to the Yao heart temple, and three to the Yao spirit temple. One of them went to the wild bright moon, and the rest went to other temples. This is a relatively balanced power. Although the gods are talking, they don''t care too much.


    After all, universal suffrage is a two-way choice.


    Next, people from the side of the median God come to choose. The whole venue is more lively than before, because the median God is relatively the most.


    Because of the entrance of the wild Haoyue, the efficiency of the whole selection process was much higher. One by one, people entered each temple, and there were two more people in Yaoling hall.


    One of them, Luo cisan, is Luo Renyi''s cousin. He knows the root and the bottom.


    The other is Zu Yu, a native of Duoluo city. His ancestors have been engaged in the cultivation of fairy herbs for generations, which is also in line with the requirements of Ming Wuyan''s choice.


    Although there are many people in the middle God, they have their own ideas. Therefore, apart from a large number of people challenging the wild bright moon, others officially went to other temples.


    Mingwuyan noticed that this time all the women in the middle God went to Yaoxin hall, while many good-looking men almost went to Qiyin hall.


    Half a day later, in the same venue, the most reserved people were Yao Xin hall, where the main god didn''t come. The second place was Wu Shen hall, followed by Qiyin hall and Hailong hall.


    The wild bright moon made great efforts, but only one person was left in the end, which was unexpected to everyone.


    When it was the turn of the lower gods, there was a lack of interest on the side of the witch temple. Wu Xiu was staring at the side of the drug spirit hall, as if thinking about something.


    Few of these lower gods want to challenge the wild bright moon. Therefore, the wild bright moon, which was busy before, is much quieter now, while the other temples are lively.


    What makes Ming Wuyan feel interesting is that there are fewer people on the other side of the witch temple, but there are more people on the other side of the Baihua hall and Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that people who understand pharmacology are still needed in Yaoling hall, so she asks people who stand in Yaoling hall to know the herbs she prepared in advance.


    However, very few people really know these herbs, so Ming Wuyan simply taught them to know the herbs on the spot


    She spoke very seriously, but the expression of Xue Yihan was getting darker and darker.


    Because, he found that many people are not listening to chaos baby''s explanation, learning to identify herbs, but staring at chaos baby''s face, clearly just confused by chaos baby''s beauty.


    Red devil is also sensitive to find, but at this time can not show too obvious, so he coughed a little, want to let the people around alert.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wu Yan picked up a cool fairy grass and said, "as soon as you come here, you will answer, what did I just say? What is this?"


    Now, some people are really happy, some are worried, some can''t answer for a long time, some are worried, some are anxious, and some are intelligent.


    Ming Wuyan is also silently watching everyone''s performance, so after everyone answered, she ordered five people one by one to stay, and the others were dismissed.


    Seeing the five people left behind, Ming Wuyan also sighed a lot. All the people in the list had finished reading. There were only 11 people in Yaoling temple and the main God, while the number of people in any other temple reached hundreds, even thousands.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside. Soon, people outside the venue gave way and a group of people came in.When Mingwu Yan saw that the person who came in was her master Tong Lao, her eyes would fall off.


    What''s the matter with Shifu?


    Looking back at the master, there are brother Fanhe and several other brothers she has met. They are close friends with brother Fanhe, and they are more trustworthy.


    Tong old to his little apprentice smile, and then arch his hands, "North Yan God, we are from the old order to come.". These are the most outstanding Sanskrit medicine disciples in our Sanskrit medicine sect. They sent them to the Yaoling hall for training. They haven''t been stationed in the God card yet. From now on, they are the immortal envoys of the Yaoling Hall... "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was stunned. The master actually sent this elder martial brother to be the immortal envoy of Yaoling hall!


    The immortal envoys are different from the divine envoys. The divine envoys have more rights in the temples of the three realms. In fact, the immortal envoys are the staff members in the temples.


    There are two kinds of disciples in the temple, one is the temple envoy, the other is the immortal disciple. The immortal disciple refers to the disciple of the LORD God, while the temple envoy is in charge of the immortal disciple, either the disciple of the LORD God or other people appointed by the LORD God.


    Shifu''s heart really moved her. She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not until Luo Renyi salutes Old Tong that Ming Wuyan reacts.


    "It''s not only the will of the elder Ge, but also the people that elder Tong himself brought. Just stay in Yaoling hall!"


    Old Tong nodded with a smile, and was relieved.


    I''m a little disciple. I''m not sure that I''ll be the LORD God in the temple of the three realms!


    The girl is pregnant again. If she has something to do, she doesn''t even have a helper, but he can''t send her directly to Yaoling hall, so she goes to ask the elder.


    Fortunately, the old man was reasonable and agreed. He brought six people here.


    The people around them were whispering, thinking that Brahman was putting people in the temple of the gods of the three realms in disguise, so they gradually became dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1096

    "Beiyan God, is it true that you can''t recruit people in Yaoling hall? Why do you want to recruit immortal envoys from Brahman Wuxiu God has a way of schadenfreude.


    He really despises these people. Even though he is depressed, he even agrees to these people to come to the temples of the three realms.


    The clear fog Yan smell speech to pick next eyebrow, "Wu Xiu upper God still really don''t put the cabinet elder in the eye, cabinet elder all agree to come to the person of medicine spirit temple, why should I refuse?"


    Wu Xiu God snorted, "you don''t have to motivate me. The elder cabinet agrees that these people will come to the medicine spirit hall. Whether you agree or not is the will of the LORD God. The elder cabinet won''t interfere with you."


    "Well, I''m happy." Ming Wu Yan''s tone was more casual and didn''t care.


    If it wasn''t for the elder who told her not to quarrel with the people in the witch temple, she would really like to scold the witch God. She is too lenient.


    "Ha ha, just be happy." Wuxiu God did not speak any more.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the venue became a little strange.


    "Beiyan God, there are few people in your Yaoling hall. Do you want us to send some people to you?" The red devil said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the red devil and saw that he was also joking in his eyes. He said: "even if you are a barbarian Haoyue, there is a lack of people in the temple of the God of witchcraft. I think it''s better to send a few people to the temple of the God of witchcraft!"


    "Oh! Is the temple short of people? " The red devil suddenly looked at Wu Xiu God.


    Wu Xiu God shook his hand, "my Wu Temple is the most disciple in the whole Three Kingdoms temple. How can I lack people?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s one thing to have more people. However, if we are lenient, we will naturally need more people, won''t we? Otherwise, why did the witch Temple take so many people just now? "


    Her words let the people around all startled for a while, North Yan go up a God, this is publicly say Wu Xiu go up a god many tube to suspect a matter? I really have courage.


    However, the Wuxiu God really had too much control over it, and it had struck Beiyan God with words more than once.


    "The God of North Yan, I mention you a few words, or see in the face of the God of purple spirit, if you don''t like, I won''t say. I wish you all the best in Yaoling hall. " Wu Xiu God''s face sank a few minutes, the tone also took the meaning of threat.


    Just when everyone thought that the God of northern Yan couldn''t answer, manwang suddenly said, "it''s said that the temple of witchcraft went out of water on New Year''s Eve and burned a lot of things. Today, I heard that the thunder hall was on fire. I don''t know, is there any reason?"


    Manwang''s words not only changed the topic, but also pointed at Wuxiu God.


    As long as people who have some qualifications in the temples of the three realms know, in fact, the temple of witchcraft is hostile to the hall of medicine and the hall of thunder. It is even more impossible to be friendly.


    This medicine spirit Temple changed a Lord God, will everything start to be different?


    Seeing that the king of man suddenly mentioned this, Wu Xiu said with a cold face: "the wild bright moon is also very broad. We all know about the water in the temple of the wizard. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the thunder hall is on fire. As soon as the people of the thunder hall leave, the people of the wild Haoyue come. "


    Wu Xiu God, it is obvious that the fire of the two shrines depends on the wild bright moon, and it is quite like that.


    Everyone took a breath when they heard what Wu Xiu God said. Is Wu Xiu God ready to fight with the wild Haoyue? How dare you talk to manwang like this.


    But manwang said calmly: "if Wuxiu God annoys us, it''s OK to burn a fire for nine days and nine nights."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. He didn''t expect that man Wang would say that.


    When he heard that manwang was angry, people around him became nervous.


    The temples of the three realms are used to being comfortable. They are afraid of war, and they are also afraid of the savage Haoyue''s evil relationship with the temples of the three realms.


    Because, once they do, it''s hard for them to choose.


    In fact, Wuxiu God is afraid of manwang, but he is the LORD God and does not allow people to challenge his authority.


    Therefore, there is a reason why he hates such a person.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not very good, the main god of Tianlu Temple hurriedly said: "the general election, of course, is to choose the people you like, who are suitable for your respective temples. I think it''s almost time for today''s general election. Let''s go! I''ll continue tomorrow! "


    After listening, ouyun God stood up and nodded, "yes, I will continue tomorrow! Anyway, the general election is still half a month away! We''ll go first. "


    With that, ouyun God led his disciples away first.


    After a while, the God of Hailong temple also left.


    The place where manwang is always makes people feel less comfortable.


    Then Wu Xiu went away with a cold face.


    Today, he originally wanted to let no one in Yaoling hall be recruited. Unexpectedly, the wild Haoyue came and directly disrupted his plan.


    When Wu Xiu went to God, it was quiet and the air was comfortable.


    Ming Wuyan sat in his own position, watching the people in the temple nearby gradually withdraw, but he didn''t mean to leave. He sat quietly, as if he was waiting for something, and as if he was confused."Lord, shall we go back to our dwelling place first?" Luo Ren asked.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "sit here for a while first! There''s nothing else to go back to. "


    The number of onlookers outside the venue is gradually decreasing. However, because the people in the wild Haoyue haven''t left, the flow of people is still considerable.


    Next to the snow easy cold see chaos baby didn''t leave the meaning, with Fairy Book God mud said to her.


    "Are you tired? Would you like to have a rest first? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the nearby snow easy cold, but did not answer her, instead took out some food from the marriage space, and then ate it as if no one else.


    Pastry has a light fragrance, which is particularly good smell. The Lingxiang tea on the table also has a soul stirring flavor.


    Therefore, the northern Yan God''s move is to hook out many people''s greedy insects.


    MeiXun Shangshen, who also didn''t leave, looked at the leisurely looking Beiyan Shangshen. She found that after being embarrassed by Wuxiu Shangshen intentionally or unintentionally for so many times today, the mood of Beiyan Shangshen was not affected at all.


    "Beiyan God, isn''t it boring to eat alone?" MeiXun god suddenly found a topic and took the initiative to chat with Beiyan God.


    After the woman of ouyun God left, she looked at Beiyan God more.


    Said, this North Yan God is more pleasing to the eye than Europe cloud God, if can pull her to own side is good.


    That is, I heard that the northern Yan God invited ouyun God to the Yaoling hall for new year''s Eve, which made her feel uncomfortable all the time.


    Ming Wuyan looked at MeiXun''s eyes and pushed a stack of cakes to the Qiyin hall with her fingers moving gently


    "Beiyan God, why don''t you give us a share?" The red devil suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 1097

    "No more." Ming Wuyan refuses the red devil''s request.


    It was a very simple move, but it surprised MeiXun and some people who were watching nearby.


    The God of northern Yan is rejecting the man of wild Haoyue! It''s a very strange thing.


    Usually, on the side of the temples of the three realms, we all try to curry favor with the barbarian Haoyue people. Few people can stand the temptation of the barbarian Haoyue people, just like those who participated in the assessment before.


    "Beiyan God, why did you invite ouyun God and Wuxiu God to Yaoling hall on New Year''s Eve?" MeiXun asked suddenly.


    Although it seems that she asked it unintentionally, she has been thinking about it for several days.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "I didn''t invite them, is they specially go to medicine spirit temple to visit me, I always can''t drive a person out, right?"


    Mei Xun was stunned for a moment. Did those two go by themselves?


    It''s no wonder that the woman of ouyun God will go to the Yaoling hall. Isn''t that yexuan once the person of Yaoling hall.


    Because she figured out some reasons, she looked at the North Yan God''s eyes, but also a little more goodwill.


    It''s not that you are particularly good with ouyun God, that is, you can make friends with her.


    She quietly ate the food that the God of North Yan sent her. When she found that the taste was really good, she also sighed.


    She has been the LORD God for a long time, so long that she seems to have stood alone in the position of the LORD God, no friends.


    In the hall, there are only two main gods eating in Meimei, and it''s very quiet here, because manwang has been sitting there for a long time.


    After a while, snow easy cold see chaos baby did not look at their own meaning, then stood up and walked in the venue.


    As soon as he left, not only inside the venue, but also outside it, he became quiet.


    Many people thought at this time that manwang was waiting for someone if he didn''t go here.


    No matter what xueyihan was thinking, mingwuyan was satisfied. Then she took out a soft couch from the marriage space and sat on it to have a rest.


    MeiXun said curiously: "don''t you go back to your residence to have a rest? Maybe no one is coming today. This is the first day of the general election


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, when I go back to my residence, I''ll lie down. There are many people here. It''s busy." The bright fog Yan calmly sits on the soft couch, that movement and the manner how look is a picture.


    MeiXun God felt that the northern Yan God was really strange. He sat with her for about an hour, and finally left.


    Soon, the only people left in the hall were Yaoling hall and the wild Haoyue, and the people outside were gradually less.


    After a while, the red devil whispered something beside the man king, and the people on the side of the wild Haoyue evacuated.


    Before leaving, snow easy cold also with Fairy Book God mud to chaos baby sent an advice.


    "When you''re tired, go back and have a rest. I''ll leave."


    Ming Wu Yan felt the movement, quietly took a look at the immortal Book God mud, and then back to a word, "good."


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, then also ordered the person of wild Haoyue to leave.


    Because the wild Haoyue everyone left, the whole venue suddenly left only the people of Yaoling hall, and the onlookers almost scattered.


    When the LORD God doesn''t speak, he can drop the needle quietly.


    At this time, Zu Yu whispered: "Lord God, does Yaoling hall need a large area of planting herbs? If necessary, can I recommend my father and my uncle to join Yaoling hall? They are the next gods and can be servants of God. "


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Zu Yu''s eyes, then nods, "OK, you go to inform them! I''ll let Luo Ren go with you and connect them to the Yaoling hall. "


    Zu Yu unexpected way: "don''t need to bring here to let the LORD God check it?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, you just need to be loyal. If you want, your family can go to the hall of medicine. "


    Now Zuyu was more surprised. His eyes were full of excitement. The LORD God trusted him so much.


    Luo Renyi looked at Zu Yu''s moving face and said with a smile: "let''s go! Your medicine field is destroyed by Warcraft! Now it''s OK to show your skills in Yaoling hall. "


    Zu Yu surprised way: "Luo God actually know about my family?"


    "I always know something about DORO. Let''s go!" Luo Ren took a look at the LORD God, and then took a look at Mu Yan, which means to let him pay attention.


    Muyan nodded, then stood behind the Lord, and did not move.


    "Lord God, I also want to ask for a favor. My sister also went to the God card last month. When she comes back, can she also apply to join the medicine spirit hall?" Stone suddenly half knelt in front of the North Yan God, seriously said.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "do you still have a younger sister?"


    Shizhong nodded, "yes, my sister and I are the only ones left in our family. My sister''s name is Shi ZhongLuo, and she also knows some medical science. "Ming Wu Yan thought about it and nodded, "yes, when she comes back, you can bring her to Yaoling hall."


    After that, she looked at other humanitarians: "if you have suitable people, you can also recommend to Yaoling hall. However, I want to make it clear that if the people you recommend make mistakes in Yaoling hall in the future, you will be jointly and severally liable."


    The scene was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a lower God who had just entered the medicine spirit hall knelt down in front of Mingwu Yan.


    "Lord God, my name is Tang Cheng. I want to ask the LORD God to take in 12 children. They are all orphans..."


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "orphan?"? How old are you? "


    Although she is talkative, Yaoling hall is not a good hall. She can''t turn Yaoling hall into an orphanage or a welfare home.


    The reason why she promised Zuyu before was that his family made a living by planting herbs. In addition, Zuyu was honest and had pure spiritual power. Moreover, she gave him the pulse of soul, and his spirit was also very pure. Such a person is really rare.


    She thought, raising such a person''s family, should not be worse.


    As for shizhongyi''s younger sister, there is no other woman in Yaoling hall. A person who can stay at shenpai so early should also be smart and have pursuit, and it is OK to enter Yaoling hall.


    But it''s still ten to raise children. She''s a bit of a headache!


    Tang Cheng put a sound barrier around him. Then he said, "the oldest is 18 years old, and the youngest is five years old. They are all pure children. They Several of them had their fathers who robbed the temple and died when they captured the prisoner. "


    Ming Wuyan suddenly realized that the old man wrote the letter himself. He chose the people in the list as far as possible to enter the hall of medicine spirit. There was such a secret.


    Does Ge Lao want to let the children of the descendants grow up safely in Yaoling hall?

 Chapter 1098

    After careful consideration, she nodded, "I see. After the general election, you will show those children to Yaoling hall for me to have a look."


    "Yes, Lord!" Tang Cheng responded and stepped back.


    Next, there was no one at the venue. Ming Wuyan left.


    When she got back to her residence, she realized that although the general election lasted for half a month, every day was only half a day or so. At other times, the LORD was not there, and the people who attended the general election would come early.


    On the first day, she felt that there were more people joining the Yaoling hall. Later, as for how many people were allowed to enter the Yaoling hall, it depends on the situation.


    That night, the whole city of Dora was very quiet. Those who had been selected into other temples had gone to the temples of the three realms. Those who had not been selected into the temples fell asleep early and planned to choose another temple tomorrow.


    Mingwuyan sat in front of the window, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She wanted to go shopping, but she felt uncomfortable shopping here. She had eyes looking at herself everywhere, so she just went back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    Because Xue Yihan didn''t come back, she took out the immortal book and asked.


    "Where are you?"


    Soon, Xue Yihan replied to her, "chatting with Mr. Tong. Chaos baby, you rest first, I''ll go back later. "


    Mingwuyan heard that he was chatting with his master, and immediately said: "you are good to accompany my master, I will have a rest in a moment."


    Today, because she is the God of Beiyan, and there is not much intersection between Yaoling hall and Brahman, she can''t be intimate with her master.


    Now snow easy cold, accompany his master is also good.


    Snow easy cold quickly reply a, "know, Tong old now condition is very good, you don''t have to worry!"


    The bright mist Yan a listen, this just put down the heart to come, take a bath of peace of mind went.


    At this time, in a slightly remote Inn in Doro City, a group of people were whispering about what happened at today''s general election.


    "What''s a little unexpected today is that the people of wild Haoyue suddenly appeared in the general election. I don''t know how wild Haoyue suddenly wanted to get in the way of the general election..."


    "Wild Haoyue''s hand has always been stretched out for a long time. It''s not sure that some of them will sneak into the temples of the three realms..."


    "I don''t know if my Lord wants to deal with Yaoling Hall..."


    Just then, a man wearing a mask and airtight black robe suddenly appeared in the room, and the atmosphere became quiet for a moment.


    "Lord..."


    "Well." The man in black snorted and sat down.


    After sitting down, the man''s voice was gloomy and low: "you were talking about the wild moon?"


    "Yes. We don''t quite understand how wild Haoyue came to the Puxian election meeting to join in the fun. "


    "Well. Regardless of the wild Haoyue, the wild Haoyue is not so friendly with the temples of the three worlds, and even opposite to some of them, but it''s none of our business. You just have to watch every move of the main god in Yaoling hall. When such a young girl becomes the God, she must inherit the power of purple God. When she is alone, she must catch her The drug spirit hall should be monitored. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Soon, the man in black mask left, the inn was quiet for a moment, and the low voice of conversation continued to spread inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, just took a bath, lying in bed reading Ming Wu Yan suddenly received the news from Xiaoyou.


    "Master, after you went to the general election, a group of people came to Yaoling hall. They seem to be monitoring Yaoling Hall..."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised first, then asked: "do you know who it is?"


    After a while, Xiaoyou''s voice came again. "It seems that they are the last gods, but there is no sign of the gods and stars in the temples of the three realms. I''m not sure whether they are the people in the temples of the three realms. Master, are you going to drive them away? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "no, they want to see it. Let them see it first."


    Someone wants to watch Yaoling hall? I''m afraid there are many people in the whole temple of the three realms who want to do this!


    However, there is no one who really dares to do so.


    After all, they don''t know her strength and dare not act rashly.


    Just because of this, she realized why Wuxiu had always wanted to test the spirit stone, and wanted to know her power range and previous power attributes.


    Think of this, she can''t help but think of Ziyun master once said to himself.


    He said that the power of purple God can bring trouble to her, but it can also protect her.


    Is the person who monitors Yaoling hall aimed at Yaoling hall? Or her? Or master Ziyun?


    Now think about it, master Ziyun asked her to change her divine power attribute, because the purple divine power itself is the cause of trouble


    So, is it someone who wants master Ziyun''s power of purple God?


    After doing a lot of speculation and thinking, Ming Wuyan took out the immortal book shenni again and said it to Xue Yihan."Someone is watching Yaoling hall. Please help me to see who is that?"


    The snow is easy to be cold and answers quickly. "Good. Wait for me to come back


    Xue Yihan, who is chatting with Mr. Tong, whispers a few words to Mr. Tong and leaves immediately. He goes to the position of Yaoling hall in person.


    He almost quietly found the two people who were watching outside the Yaoling hall, hiding their spiritual power and breath.


    After staring at them, he found the difference between them. They were not from the temples of the three realms, but they had an extraordinary smell, which was the exchange of witches and spirits.


    Snow easy cold did not disturb them, directly back to Dora city.


    At the same time, he also gently shook the silver bell around his waist and sent two people nearby to counter monitor them.


    On the other side, mingwuyan is lying in bed in a trance. She feels that she has too many things to do recently, and she has not practiced well. She should listen to master Ziyun and practice her Xianyin decision well.


    She wants to change her divinity. She needs to have enough strength and courage to be qualified for the position of Lord God.


    When Xue Yihan comes back, what he sees is chaotic baby in trance. He comes over and gently holds her hand.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle his neck, "snow easy cold, I am thinking, perhaps I should work hard a bit, be good this Lord God."


    Before, she always felt that the position of Lord God was dispensable, and she was not willing to spend 100% of her efforts on the affairs of Yaoling hall.


    Now she suddenly felt that the hall of medicine spirit should not disappear in the temple of the three realms. If it wants to exist, it should be high enough.


    As God, she also wants to be the best!


    Xue Yihan smiles and touches chaos baby''s head, "HMM. I believe you can be the LORD God. "

 Chapter 1099

    With the encouragement of Xue Yihan, Mingwu Yan feels that her body is full of energy and finds the support of her heart.


    Now that she has become the LORD God of Yaoling temple, she should be well.


    That night, she began to think about how to manage the present people in Yaoling hall, like the wild Haoyue


    There was a ready-made God beside her, so she held Xue Yihan''s waist and began to discuss with him how to manage the affairs of Yaoling hall.


    Snow easy cold looking at so serious chaos baby, can''t help but sigh, this wench serious up, it means to accompany his time will be less.


    However, he likes such a serious chaos baby.


    Or whatever chaos baby does, he likes it.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan still went to the venue of the general election on time. When she arrived, other gods also came, even earlier than her.


    She just sat down, the people of the wild Haoyue also arrived, and it was the king of man. There were still a lot of people outside.


    The general election took half a month. Generally speaking, there were not many people on the first day. Most of them were on the sidelines. After the first day''s deliberation, those who were not on the list and intended to go up to the temples of the three realms began to really go to the venues to participate in the test.


    Mingwuyan collected all the herbs this time. She didn''t plan to let the people who came to test identify the herbs. She only planned to ask them some questions, just like the modern oral interview.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that there were not many people in the Yaoling hall in the sky, but to her surprise, after she sat down for a while, someone lined up a long line in the Yaoling hall, which was far more than other temples.


    "Oh, the popularity of Yaoling hall is really high today." MeiXun looks at Yaoling hall with a smile.


    It''s really a turn of Fengshui. Is Yaoling hall a big reversal today?


    Ming Wu Yan also felt very strange. She glanced at the long line from a distance. After a rough calculation, there were hundreds of people.


    There are many people in the wild Haoyue, but they are much less than yesterday.


    Because the requirements of the wild Haoyue are very high, and the spirit stone is so hard to grasp and grind, most of the people who come to participate in the test are demanding and unconvinced of themselves.


    Although the people on Haoyue''s side are testing, they are very quiet. No one dares to speak more. Even if they want to speak, they have to consider whether they can say it or not.


    On the other side of Yaoling hall, the atmosphere is relatively good, because the God of Beiyan sees a lot of people, and directly adjusts the location of the venue. Ten chairs sit side by side, and Mingwu Yan is in the main position, which can accommodate ten people to test at the same time.


    This makes people around some confused, but also feel very strange.


    Ming Wu Yan said to the wood strict beside, "let them come and sit down."


    "Yes." Muyan immediately went forward to arrange for the test participants to sit down.


    Soon, ten people came over in fear and sat down according to Muyan''s instructions.


    However, after they sit down, they also seem to be a little restless, because the people who have never participated in the test by universal suffrage can sit down leisurely in the direction of the LORD God.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked at the bottom and said calmly, "are you all from Dora?"


    When the Lord asked, everyone looked at each other and immediately someone answered first.


    "Back to Beiyan, I''m from Dora."


    "Me too..."


    "Back to Beiyan God, I''m not. I''m from Duohai city..."


    "I come from shaotiancheng..."


    "I come from demon land..."


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone answered, Mingwu Yan asked a second question.


    "When did you arrive at the general election?"


    People who sit and test are a little strange, the Lord does not test, actually chatting with them?


    However, the LORD God asked, they still have to answer.


    "I arrived this morning..." Someone replied.


    "I arrived half a month ago..."


    "I arrived three days ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Wuyan also heard various answers to this question.


    After listening to all the answers, she nodded with a smile and asked a question more like a test.


    "Why did you choose Yaoling hall?"


    "Because I want to learn more medical knowledge, save the dying and heal the wounded, and save others in the future..."


    "I want to learn more from Beiyan Shangshen..."


    "The hall of medicine spirit has always been a very important one among the three realms. I want to see the hall of medicine spirit dig up and make a contribution..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Wuyan listened to everyone''s answer carefully, and her expression was very calm, which made people unable to see which answer she was more satisfied with.


    "Now, what do you usually do? What are your hobbies? "The question of Ming Wu Yan makes these people confused. It''s just a test. Why does the Lord ask these questions!


    However, they still answered one by one, and the answers are various.


    There are people who only practice all day and do nothing.


    Some run family business during the day and practice at night


    Some like playing chess and drinking, some like playing piano, some like playing around, some like looking for treasures


    Ming Wu Yan combined the information revealed by everyone one by one, and then printed it into his mind one by one.


    After that, she asked several questions, and then quietly carried out a soul search for these people. Finally, of the ten people, she left only one.


    This result makes people very confused, completely don''t understand the North Yan God this is according to what law to choose people.


    Wu Xiu Shangshen, who always liked to embarrass Beiyan Shangshen yesterday, was very quiet at this time. When testing his disciples, he would take a look at Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue from time to time.


    At today''s general election, he put a lot of people in the Yaoling hall. Just now, there were some people arranged by him. What''s fatal is that people were eliminated by the God of northern beauty.


    What principles and methods did she follow to decide whether these people would go or stay?


    Why didn''t he think of it at all?


    On the other side of Yaoling hall, another group of people took the test. Similarly, Wu Xiu recognized at a glance that two of them were arranged by himself.


    He wants to see if the God of Beiyan can easily screen out his carefully selected people.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he was depressed. Among the ten people, the God of Beiyan still asked the ten questions he had asked before, and then only one person was left.


    The people he planted were completely eliminated, which made Wu Xiu''s face not very good.


    After thinking about it, he quietly said a word to his own people and rearranged it.


    He wants to let his people get together. Isn''t the northern Yan God in a group of ten, one in each group? How about that? He can also insert one person into the medicine spirit hall.

 Chapter 1100

    When Wuxiu God was planning, the third wave of people''s test was being carried out in Yaoling hall.


    Although it is the same question, everyone''s answer is completely different, but this time, Beiyan God is a person did not choose to stay, all were returned.


    This time, Wu Xiu''s God is not calm. The people he arranged are in the next group of ten. This northern Yan God won''t leave any of them!


    Soon, his premonition turned into reality, and the ten men he had just planted were completely destroyed.


    Wu Xiu was so angry that his hand became a fist.


    On the other side of Yaoling hall, Ming Wuyan''s expression is still calm, asking everyone the same question. The biggest difference is that she reversed the combination and order of some questions.


    When three waves of people were not left behind, ouyun God could not help asking: "Beiyan God, your questions are repeated. What are your principles for selecting people? We can also learn. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a faint smile: "it''s not effective to say it!"


    Ouyun God was rejected by Beiyan God with a smile, so he didn''t say anything more.


    She took a casual look at the witch temple and knew that the God of Wu Xiu must have arranged people in the team, otherwise she would not be so angry.


    In fact, she also arranged for people to go in, but she was not selected just now.


    Just because of this, she is more curious about the angle of selecting people by God in Beiyan.


    After a few rounds, another person finally entered the Yaoling hall, and it seemed that he was a very humble person. If he changed to be another temple, he would not keep it, but the God of Beiyan left him.


    At this time, manwang, the barbarian Haoyue, actually spoke in person.


    "I''m also curious about the way that God chooses people in Beiyan."


    Just now that person was the one he specially sent from the dark field. He didn''t get angry with chaos baby, so he let her choose the medicine spirit hall. He only chose that person, which made him feel proud.


    His chaotic baby is really grown up, and he is very independent.


    The people around him all asked questions, thinking that the God of Beiyan would always give manwang a face and answer her this question!


    So everyone held their breath and wanted to hear an answer.


    "I look at the mood." Bright fog Yan smiles to blink an eye, a face mischievous cunning appearance.


    She won''t tell them the reason. She won''t let the Yaoling Temple enter other temples.


    She has the seal of the 108 Hall of the three realms in her hand. In the morning, she specially felt the spirit and difference of all the seal of the temple. If this person has the seal of other temples, she can feel it.


    It''s almost impossible to say that a person who has come to the general election has a seal on his body.


    So basically, there are only one or two reasons. First, he is a spy from other temples. 2¡¢ This man is quite friendly with some people in the temples of the Three Kingdoms.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s all what she doesn''t want, as long as the background is simple and can be reshaped.


    Except, of course, those from the wild moon and the dark world.


    A look at the mood, so that the entire venue are looking at each other, look at the mood? This is obviously unconvincing.


    It is the main god of each temple in which his own people are placed. At this time, they are all depressed, because Beiyan God can really see his mood.


    Next, basically, the whole venue was attracted by Yaoling hall, and more and more people began to guess what the rules of selecting people and mood were.


    After half a day, there were ten people left in Yaoling hall. There were not many people, but they were busy for half a day.


    In the afternoon, the end of Yaoling hall was earlier, and Ming Wuyan didn''t stay in the hall until the evening.


    As soon as the God of Beiyan left, many people who had not been tested got together to find the rules.


    Even some people in the witchcraft Temple recorded the answers and materials of the people in today''s Yaoling temple, submitted them to the God of Wuxiu, and began to think of ways to deal with them.


    After Ming Wuyan returns to his residence, he confesses to Luo Ren and others and goes back to the ancient spirit space.


    She''s going to make a few gadgets for tomorrow''s test.


    Things are not ready, snow easy cold came back, in see chaos baby busy, he walked over to help with a smile.


    "What to do? I''ll help you


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "do a few soul God barrier, today I found that many people have eyes in the team of Yaoling hall."


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "not bad. Now people outside are tearing down all your problems. Maybe more people will come to challenge you tomorrow. "


    Bright fog Yan indifferent way: "that is they are stupid, tomorrow my question will be different."


    "What are you going to ask tomorrow?" Snow easy cold smile of ask a way.


    Chaos baby''s mysterious appearance makes her feel so cute and can''t help teasing her."I won''t tell you, tomorrow." Mingwu Yan blinked mysteriously, and then continued to make his own soul barrier, and didn''t let Xue Yihan help.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby have their own ideas, also don''t worry about her.


    He stayed with him for a while, and then he went back to the marriage space to make food.


    Chaos baby is pregnant now, but nutrition should be in the most balanced state.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the snow that leaves Yi Han with a smile, and then quietly uses the soul entering decision that she has never used


    Although her soul entry was never successful, or even complete, it did not prevent her from making the soul entry barrier she wanted.


    In fact, her thing is also very simple, which is to test the firmness of those people''s spirits, whether they will stay in the hall of medicine spirit wholeheartedly, and whether they will swing left and right in the face of Temptation


    To put it simply, this is also a test for the people of tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    After two busy hours, the soul barrier of Ming Wu Yan has been completed


    In the evening, she had a good dinner and had a good sleep. The next day, she went to the venue of the general election according to yesterday''s time.


    Not to mention, the number of people coming to Yaoling hall today is more than twice that of yesterday.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little surprised. If most of the people outside come to Yaoling hall to take part in the test.


    Luo Ren said in a low voice in the ear of the LORD God: "among those selected yesterday, two of them had poor spiritual power. Everyone thought that the admission requirements of Yaoling hall were relatively low, so many people wanted to have a try."


    "Well. It doesn''t matter. Let them have a try! " Bright fog Yan very calm way.


    MeiXun God looked at Beiyan God with a calm face and asked jokingly: "Beiyan God, you won''t be the same problem today! These questions have made people think of various answers, and even analyzed what kind of people you will leave behind. Do you want to hear the results of their analysis? "

 Chapter 1101

    "Well? MeiXun, if you want to say it, just say it! I''m all ears. " Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    MeiXun God picked the eyebrow, "the God of Beiyan chose honest people with weak ability. Some people say that the God of Beiyan doesn''t want people who can''t be controlled. "


    Mingwuyan shook his hand and shook his head. "No, I choose the kind and capable people. When I enter the Yaoling hall, I don''t need anyone to control them. Just study hard, practice hard and do well. There are not so many rules in Yaoling hall, but once I touch my bottom line, it''s easy to die. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, looked around, and said with a smile: "maybe no one knows that my master Ziling God is responsible for saving people all his life. Even the enemy can be cured. I''m different from him. I don''t save everyone. Moreover, my ability and speed of curing people are as fast as killing people..."


    Hear always smile show a person, and have affinity of North Yan God put cruel words, there is a moment of silence around.


    Soon, MeiXun God laughed, "it''s a surprise that Beiyan God is still a weak and cruel man. It seems that people who have entered the hall of medicine should always be alert to moving their heads. "


    Mingwu Yan is smiling and shaking his head, "MeiXun God said wrong, should be wary of head moving is not those who have entered the medicine spirit hall, but is about to try their best to enter the medicine spirit hall, and the identity is not single."


    Her words have been very clear. People who have long eyes know that the God of Beiyan has made it clear. She knows that someone is putting spies into her team, and she doesn''t want to get into the hall of medicine spirit.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." MeiXun had nothing to say. She laughed awkwardly twice, and then she stopped talking.


    It''s really hard to deal with Beiyan shangshenguo. I really know that someone is going to put someone in her Yaoling hall!


    Wu Xiu God on the other side was also very depressed at this time. Unexpectedly, the girl was so smart that she already knew.


    However, at most, she only guessed that someone was stuffing people into her temple, and she didn''t know who sent them.


    In fact, no one in the temples of the three realms dares to guarantee that there are no other temples in their temples.


    The most basic is that the wild bright moon has planted its own people in more than half of the temples of the Three Kingdoms, and the witch temple has also planted many people in other temples, and the number is still quite large.


    After what should be said, Ming Wuyan took out several soul entering barriers she made yesterday and put them on the table one by one.


    These are ten pots full of water. Each pot has a blooming flower. The color and shape of the flowers are different, but the fragrance they emit is weird and the same.


    Mingwuyan pointed to the cans and said, "today, all the people in the test put their hands in the water and answered my questions."


    This one stroke, and let the whole popular election venue lively up, we all curiously looked at the ten shape and size of the same oval jar.


    Wu Xiu half narrowed his eyes to see for a while, and chuckled, "isn''t it just a few God obstacles? Is it necessary to be so mysterious?"


    Wu Xiu God''s words make people around nervous, North Yan God actually used ten God barriers to assess everyone, this is really hard work!


    "It''s good to be useful. Let''s go Ming Wu Yan is too lazy to pay attention to Wu Xiu.


    This time, the same is ten people come forward together, put their hands into the water, almost immediately, the expression on their faces is a little different, seems to be a lot of spirit.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at everyone''s expression, and then said, "where do you want to go? Go ahead and take what you like... "


    Her voice is very light and beautiful. It sounds like a beautiful divine sound in the ears of test people. A picture appears in everyone''s mind


    People on this side of the general election have no idea what the Yaoling hall is doing or what the test participants are going through. They just feel that everyone looks different.


    After about a cup of tea, the ten people gasped. Some of them had collapsed on the ground, some were sweating, some were speechless with their mouths open, some were just breathing, and none of them could stand quietly.


    Jiang Yudian looked at these people and said regretfully, "all of you, the next batch."


    These people all look bad after they leave. However, no one dares to raise any objection because they failed the examination.


    After these ten people stepped down, some people began to ask outside why they didn''t pass. However, these people refused to speak at all and left the general election meeting just because they said they were not suitable.


    Because no one said that the pictures they saw were full of temptations, but they betrayed Yaoling hall for those temptations.


    If they haven''t entered the hall of medicine spirit, they will betray the hall of medicine spirit, and no one will invite them into the temple.


    Next, in the same way, the test in Yaoling hall is in full swing


    This morning down, only four people passed the assessment, this high elimination rate also let everyone marvel.Under such strict requirements, we all feel that the examination difficulty of Yaoling hall is comparable to that of wild Haoyue.


    You know, part of the reason why we chose Yaoling hall is that there is only the main god in Yaoling hall, and there are no other people at all. There is a lot of shortage of people in this hall. We will recruit a lot of people, and it will be the easiest to enter.


    But now, everyone doesn''t think so.


    Wu Xiu God, who had been watching, was so angry that he almost hurt himself. Just because of this barrier, the people he arranged still could not enter the medicine spirit hall. How did the girl in the medicine spirit hall do it?


    In the afternoon, the wild Haoyue left early in the afternoon because there was no suitable person for the whole day. Mingwuyan also chose to finish the test early, and also left.


    Back to the marriage space, Ming Wuyan is a little tired lying on the bed, and then quietly looking at the next snow easy cold.


    "Why did it end so early today?"


    Originally, she thought that Xue Yihan had something to deal with, so she left early, so she was not sure. She also chose to finish early and left the general election venue.


    Snow easy cold came over, sat in chaos baby''s side, gently rubbed her head, "you sit today for too long, always want to appropriate activity."


    Then he took her hand and put it on her abdomen.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little embarrassed to bury his face in his palm, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Not next time, but tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll test it for an hour tomorrow. How about that?"


    "That''s about the same. I won''t go to the general election tomorrow. I''ll go back to the wild moon and come back tomorrow. " Snow easy cold bowed his head to kiss the baby''s lips.

 Chapter 1102

    "Is there anything important? How can I go back to the wild moon? " Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked her face, "I think, I have to send a few people to medicine spirit hall just go, I hate you too hard."


    The bright mist Yan funny way: "you this is to return to sift a person to come to the medicine spirit temple?"? You''re not afraid that I can''t choose those people? "


    "You can''t be selected into the hall of medicine spirit. They don''t have the ability." Snow easy cold touch her head, eyes a trust.


    "Well, you go! I go to bed early today. "


    "Well, I''ll go when you''re asleep." Snow easy cold habit of chaos baby into the arms, stroking her back, coax her to rest.


    When chaos baby really fell asleep, he went to the kitchen and prepared some food. Then he left the marriage space and went back to the wild moon.


    Ming Wu Yan was going to have a rest, but he fell asleep until midnight.


    It was late when she woke up. She ate something and left the marriage space.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the night of Doro City, she couldn''t help feeling.


    Although the night in DORO city is quiet, the streets are not deserted. Many people walk up and down the streets. Their steps are light, and most of them have food in their hands. It is obvious that they buy it for supper.


    After thinking about it, she was ready to go out for a walk. When she got outside, he saw Muyan standing outside.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng for a while, "so late, you didn''t sleep?"


    Muyan saw that the LORD God came out and said, "I''m on duty tonight. Does the LORD God want to go out for a walk?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ve been sleeping too long in the afternoon. Now I can''t sleep. I''m going out on the street. If you are not sleepy, come with me


    "Well, I''m not sleepy." Muyan answered immediately.


    They went on the street and walked slowly. When they found many night snacks on the street, she was surprised.


    Although she was full, she could not help buying some snacks.


    It was also after shopping that Ming Wuyan found out that most of the stall owners on the street were from the seven drink Hall, and they were also wearing the uniform of the seven drink Hall.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, is it necessary to unify the clothes in Yaoling hall?


    Just as she was standing on the street eating, suddenly, she raised her head and looked at the strange light in the sky.


    The breath of witch spirit exchange, the strange light that just flashed away brought the breath of witch spirit exchange.


    The exchange of witches and spirits is not only used by the witches and spirits in the spirit Kingdom, but also by the witches and spirits in the three realms.


    That Wuxiu God is disgusting, but he is the LORD God, and he has been sitting in the position of the LORD God for a long time. Even she can''t see through his strength.


    Is the light just related to the people in the witch temple?


    Muyan''s eyes also followed the sight of the LORD God for a while, and then whispered: "Lord God, the light belt just now has the breath of the dead spirit. It should be that someone used the sorcerer spirit exchange before he died."


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand tightened a few minutes, "feel this sorcerer spirit exchange is really omnipresent, this is not quite right."


    All of a sudden, she felt that someone had woven a big net to the three realms


    "Lord, why don''t we go back?" Muyan suggested.


    Dora at night is not safe, and there will be a lot of things.


    "No, I''ll walk around. You go back first. Don''t follow me." Bright fog Yan suddenly made a decision, she wants to walk alone.


    "Lord Muyan is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''ll be fine. Go back first."


    "Good." Although wood Yan is not at ease, but also obedient left.


    After Muyan left, mingwuyan walked along the streets of Dora City, and intentionally or unintentionally used his own Xianyin power.


    In the dark, there are several pairs of eyes are staring at the North Yan God, don''t understand why she will send back the God, a person in the street.


    They wanted to keep up, but what depressed them was that Beiyan Shangshen, who was walking alone in the street, suddenly disappeared


    When they want to trace the breath of Beiyan God, Beiyan God appears in the street again, which is a little far away from the distance just now.


    One of them rubbed his eyes, some can''t believe the way: "dazzled?"


    However, when he opened his eyes again and looked forward, he found that the God of Beiyan had disappeared again. A moment later, he suddenly appeared again


    That we are a hidden, people can not help but doubt whether they have hallucinations.


    At this time, the clear fog Yan is picked under eyebrow, as expected someone is monitoring her, and, there are two waves of people, a total of four people, don''t know is not together.


    Dora city is very big, and Ming Wuyan goes a long way unconsciously.


    Just after using xianyinjue for a while, she suddenly found a wonderful thing. Xianyinjue, who had been practicing slowly, was unexpectedly running fast at this time. She was practicing fast.Hard to see, is the cultivation of xianyinjue to be practiced in use rather than in stillness?


    Thinking of this, she continued to use the power of Xianyin and walked along the streets of Dora city.


    This time down, time passed two hours, the sky is also faint white, the day will soon be bright.


    Mingwuyan thought that she would be a little tired after stopping, but to her surprise, when she walked down this circle, not only her Xianyin had a qualitative leap, but also her spirit was particularly good. Even, she felt the heartbeat of her baby, which was a situation she had never experienced before.


    Just when she turns around and wants to go back to the residence of the general election, mingwuyan suddenly finds that her Yinming biography has moved.


    The mind moved, and the Yinming message flew to her palm.


    The bright fog Yan raised hand to see one eye, not from of picked next eyebrow.


    "Little girl, opposite restaurant, I''ll treat you to breakfast!"


    Does the vagabond invite her to breakfast?


    The haunted guy was so interested that he even came to Dora.


    She looked up at the opposite restaurant and found that the word on it was "Youming restaurant". She was stunned.


    Didn''t she see these words just now?


    After thinking about it, she went straight to the opposite Youming restaurant.


    Just to the door, a small two has pushed open the door, made a saluting gesture.


    "Beiyan God, please sit inside!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, went in, and went up to the second floor under the arrangement of the sophomore.


    There is only one person on the second floor, that is the Yin Si.


    Seeing that the God of northern Yan came up, the Secretary of Yin immediately began to laugh, "God of northern Yan, nice to meet you!"


    The bright mist Yan caresses the next forehead, cold voice way: "you still don''t smile to me!"


    The scrotum patted his face and said in a dull way: "don''t they all say that they don''t smile? I''ve only tried for a few days."


    Ming Wu Yan directly sat down at his desk, staring at him curiously.

 Chapter 1103

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yin Si touched his face and sat upright.


    "What did you predict? About me? " The bright fog Yan guesses a way.


    The scrotum''s expression was more serious, but his tone was a little strange: "recently, there are more spirit captors in the underworld who are arresting the dead spirits everywhere. Now the number of dead spirits in the underworld has been decreasing rapidly, which makes the air in the underworld more pure, but this is not normal."


    Ming Wu Yan hands on the table, seriously staring at the eyes of Yin Si as deep as black hole, as if to see into the depths of his soul.


    A moment later, she whispered, "what can I do for you?"


    The Yin Si handed her a list. "This is the list of the dead prisoners sealed by the underworld. Their divine power was originally used to maintain the seal of the underworld. Some people stole these divine powers. I suspect that some people want to use the power of the dead to do something untold. What''s more, I feel the breath of death in Dora tonight... "


    "What do you want me to do?" Ming Wuyan also found out the seriousness of the matter.


    She also felt the breath of the dead spirit before, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the underworld.


    He who dares to move the underworld should not be a simple person.


    The Yin Si looked around and pushed a black box to her hand. "This is the symbol of the nether world. It''s the most special thing in the nether world. It''s used to deal with the dead. I hope that when someone gives a hand to the underworld, the Yaoling hall can help. "


    The clear fog Yan this just suddenly, originally the Yin Department this is to seek the protection of the medicine spirit temple.


    After a little thought, she nodded, "yes."


    After putting the talisman away, she asked again, "is that the only thing?"


    General scrotum can be predicted to what will appear.


    At this time, Yin Si''s expression was dignified. "I just feel that many people are monitoring you. I want you to come up and sit down."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "you''ve become kind. Tell me, who''s watching me? "


    The scrotum will predict that it is not certain that it will know who is monitoring her.


    After shaking his hand, he took out a black smoke incense and lit it gently. Then he said, "when you just walked in the street, there were three waves of people, four of them were watching you in the dark, and one of them was using the spirit to watch you. One side has the spirit breath of the people in the demon Kingdom, and the other side comes from the temples of the three realms. I don''t know what the spirit is. It''s not ordinary people.... "


    Bright fog Yan accident, three people? She only felt two waves of people.


    Someone''s watching her?


    If you can observe her with the spirit in the temples of the three realms, her divinity must be higher than her or equal to her.


    The number of people who are higher than her can be counted, and there are not many people who are equal to her. At most, they are the main gods in the temples of the three realms.


    "Little girl, I feel you may have some trouble tomorrow." Yin Si suddenly said again.


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "can you say clearly all of a sudden?"? What do you have in mind about my trouble tomorrow? "


    The scrotum shook his head, "it''s not too clear, but it''s troublesome. Please pay attention to it yourself! Well, it''s time for me to go, too. "


    The voice of Yin Si just falls, he has already turned into a wisp of black smoke to disappear.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the incense burning on the table, and then calmly walked down the building and left the Youming restaurant.


    When she went outside to look back at the Youming restaurant, the words on the previous signboard had changed, and the handwriting of Youming restaurant had become "Huichun teahouse".


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, sighed, and quietly walked onto the street again.


    At this time, the sky has been bright, the streets have become more people up.


    When they went back to the residence of the general election, Luo Renyi, Mu Yan and Shi Zhongyi were waiting for her.


    "Lord, you are back."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You can go to the general election meeting first."


    Luo Renyi nodded his head and said to Muyan, "you stay here. I''ll go to the meeting with shizhongyi and other people."


    "Good." Muyan nodded.


    He is also worried that the LORD did not rest all night, and he is not in a good mood today.


    What''s more, she was pregnant and walked on the street all night. It''s really


    Mingwuyan is not tired at this time. She just goes back to the marriage space and looks at the things sent by the Yin Si carefully. When she finds out that those dark talismans are also the talismans that really restrain the dead, she falls into meditation again.


    The chief said she would be in trouble today. What kind of trouble would it be?


    Who is the one who peeps at himself with the spirit view?


    You know, it was very late when she was walking in the street yesterday. At this time, there was a God who didn''t sleep.


    After changing her clothes, she saw some food made by Xue Yihan in the kitchen, so she sat down to eat some, went to Guling space for a while, and then went to the general election venue.Today she came late, so when she arrived, the main gods of other temples had already arrived.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, Mo xinshangshen, who had never appeared in Yaoxin hall, actually came in person. At this time, the hall was as quiet as the people of Haoyue.


    In contrast, namo''s mind God is resting on the chair with his eyes closed at this time, and his expression is very calm and calm.


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow, sat down in own position.


    Baiqing Shangshen couldn''t help saying, "Beiyan Shangshen, someone said that you walked on the street all night last night. Just now someone reported that all the houses on both sides of Dora city street were dead. Someone went to the temple of God to sue you."


    Bright mist Yan Leng for a while, "go up God to rob temple to sue my appearance?"


    A lot of people died?


    When did this happen?


    Baiqing Shangshen nodded. Of course, he didn''t believe that it had something to do with Beiyan Shangshen. However, he couldn''t explain why Beiyan Shangshen walked on the street all night and walked along the streets of Dora city.


    Bright fog Yan immediately clear, dare feeling, the trouble that the Yin Si points to is this matter?


    Someone put on shoes for her and reported to the temple of God robbery.


    Wu Xiu said coldly, "the God of northern Yan is really calm. A woman, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, walks up and down the street like a ghost. What are you doing? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "Wu Xiu God, do you see me walking around like a ghost?"


    Wu Xiu''s God snorted coldly, "even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, there are so many people under my hand. They all have mouths and eyes. Now who doesn''t know about the whole three realms temple?"


    "Well. with reason. There are many people in the temple of Wuxiu. " The bright fog Yan should a, didn''t continue to talk.


    At this time, the soft voice of the God on ouyun rang. "If this matter has anything to do with the God of Beiyan, even if it is not punished by God, it will be disciplined by God."

 Chapter 1104

    "Well, thank you for the reminder!" Ming Wu Yan sat in his position, closed his eyes and had a little rest.


    Standing beside the stone in a low voice: "Lord God, Luo Renyi has gone to investigate the cause of death of those people."


    The bright fog Yan insipid "Er" a, obviously didn''t put this matter in the heart.


    She carefully recalled what happened last night and today. What she can be sure is that when she walked in the street, there must be no strange spirit and killing intention around her.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that someone sealed the breath of blood and death.


    Or, death is in the breath of the dead.


    Or, it happened when she entered the Youming restaurant and talked with the Yin Si.


    Because the atmosphere in the venue was not very good, the people who came to participate in the test this time stood outside and did not dare to come in, because they knew that the temple of God robbery would send someone to come soon.


    Sure enough, after the time of making an appointment with a pillar of incense, a man came to rob the temple. The man happened to be Meng Xi and a god envoy beside the elder.


    The gods rose slightly to greet the envoys and disciples who robbed the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan paid attention to it. From beginning to end, only Mo xinshangshen didn''t stand up or express anything.


    He is still the casual appearance of resting with his eyes closed, but mingwuyan can see from the skin of his neck that he is reactive, and he is actually very alert.


    Yes, he''s guarding against the people who robbed the temple.


    "Beiyan God, you need to explain what you did last night." Meng Xi said calmly.


    Xiaoyan is familiar with and trusted by him. However, according to the rules, he will do what he should do and ask.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Meng Xi and said calmly, "I just slept for a long time in the afternoon. If I couldn''t sleep, I went to the street."


    After hearing this answer, the four main deities thought that the answer of Beiyan Shangshen was not good for her. She admitted that she had walked around the street. After she passed by, some people died in the neighborhood.


    Mengxi stood in front of Xiaoyan and continued to ask, "why do you stop and go? Some witnesses said that as long as it''s the place where you stayed, people will die there. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, "it''s like this."


    Meng Xi''s words made her understand many things immediately.


    There were three waves of people who followed her yesterday. They found two waves and knew that they didn''t catch up later. Only those who didn''t pay attention to Shenhun Guanwei could know exactly how long and where they stayed.


    This can only be achieved by micro observation.


    Last night, she was just practicing xianyinjue, occasionally hiding her body shape, but she didn''t hide the fluctuation of spirit and spiritual power.


    It seems that this person has really seen her for a long time.


    Just, the Yin Si can discover, why she herself can''t discover.


    Is that man''s strength much higher than his own?


    "Does the God of northern Yan understand?" Asked Meng Xi.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I just want to know, even if I walk around the streets of Dora City, how can I see that the death of those people has something to do with me?"


    Mengxi turned to his fellow envoy, "why?"


    He can''t see, he can''t feel the cause of death of too many people.


    The God envoy looked at the God on the North Yan and said: "because they were all killed by the power of purple God. At the end of the day, in addition to the purple spirit God, maybe only the northern Yan God will use it. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she suddenly began to smile. However, there was a trace of killing in her smile. After a long time, it had something to do with master Ziyun''s power of purple God.


    All of a sudden, she understood why master Ziyun had to say to herself that he wanted to cultivate Xianyin''s power and change his divine power.


    It seems that someone really covets the power of purple God!


    When Mingwu Yan was about to open her mouth, the divine envoy opened her mouth first, "every divine power has its own attributes. Now we can''t say that you are sure that it is the murderer, but you are suspected. Meng Xi, you wait here for a moment. I''ll go back and get the divine punishment stone to identify the divine power attribute of the God in Beiyan. "


    "Good." Meng Xi simply answered.


    After the envoy left, the whole venue whispered.


    Almost everyone thinks that Beiyan God can be the LORD God when he is young. This must be because he inherited the power of purple God of purple spirit, and the dead died of the power of purple God. Needless to say, it can almost be concluded that Beiyan God did it.


    Wait a moment, as soon as the stone is sent, the God of northern Yan may become the God of the whole Three Kingdoms temple.


    Wu Xiu''s God''s eyes flashed a smile of schadenfreude. He thought it was time to see a good play.


    For a while, this girl is afraid that she can''t even be the main God. How can she let Yaoling hall rise.Although Ming Wu Yan is sitting peacefully in his own position at this time, he is also a little upset in his heart.


    Is the cause of those people''s death really the power of purple God?


    It''s impossible!


    Is someone posing?


    After thinking about it, she felt that her most important thing was to change her divine power.


    The power of purple God is a kind of taboo divine power. Its power is very powerful, and it does not have replicability. Its attribute is the temporal and spatial taboo divine power of heaven system.


    If we want to change, how can we change it?


    She began to use her power of immortality quietly, trying to change the power attribute of purple God power in her body.


    A moment later, she gave up, because she found that her abdomen would hurt when she wanted to change the divine power attribute, and the baby in her neck seemed not very comfortable, so she had to give up.


    What should we do now?


    She may also change her attributes without worrying about her children.


    Her hand caressed her face, then unconsciously put it on her abdomen


    All of a sudden, she felt that her baby in her stomach kicked her a few times. Every time she kicked, she felt that her soul could send a shiver. However, she didn''t feel pain. Instead, it was like a massage on the soul.


    After a while, the little guy seems to kick harder, and Mingwu Yan quickly uses Xianyin''s power to protect his stomach.


    Her child doesn''t look normal. She can kick her. It''s only been a few months!


    However, the little guy in her stomach obviously played happily and didn''t mean to stop at all. Mingwu Yan stopped it several times with his divine sense, and found it useless, so he let it go.


    When people gathered around to see the excitement, mingwuyan suddenly felt that xianyinjue in her body was running automatically, and the speed was faster than ever before. The power of purple spirit in her body was suddenly integrated into the power of Xianyin, and quickly merged

 Chapter 1105

    Ming Wuyan was originally afraid of being discovered, so she quietly looked at the people in the hall while pretending to rest with her chin.


    What makes her happy is that there are so many gods present, even Wuxiu God and Yaoxin God do not seem to find her abnormality.


    She couldn''t help praising her baby with divine sense.


    "Baby, you''re great!"


    She could feel that the change in her body was made by the little Chu Yan in her stomach. However, what was his little foot doing? He played so happily.


    In response to her praise is the more frequent feeling of small feet kicking. At the same time, the speed of Xianyin''s power merging with purple God''s power is also faster.


    The whole venue is quiet. We don''t understand why Beiyan God can be so calm.


    Just when the emissary who robbed the temple reappeared, Ming Wuyan found that the mysterious power in her body, which had been occupying the deep part of the Dantian, was also fused with the power of purple God and the power of Xianyin


    Next, Ming Wuyan felt a little incredible. She felt that her body was so light that her body and spirit seemed so light that she could fly


    All of a sudden, she found that her buttocks left the chair slightly, and she quickly let the spirit sink to stabilize her body.


    Soon, she found that the spiritual power in her body was mixed with all the divine Qi. The purple divine power with one attribute had many attributes at the same time.


    She managed it with her divine sense, and found that there are nine kinds of divine power attributes, which is really a big mixed meeting!


    However, it''s not good to have such a messy divine power attribute. What should we do when we test the divine punishment stone.


    "Beiyan God, please come and test your divine power." God robbed Temple God to see North Yan to go up God to say a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Are you sure it was my master''s purple power that killed those people?"


    God robbed God to make a serious nod, "yes, it must be."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan frowned again. He was sure that he was the one who robbed him. He must have been approved by the elder. But how could this be possible!


    Master Ziyun''s power of purple God has been passed on to her!


    Hard to see, is there anyone else using the power of master Ziyun? Or is someone imitating the power of master Ziyun?


    Suddenly, her brain exploded, a picture clearly emerged in her mind.


    She saw the silver bell on her waist when the disciple closed the door in Yaoxin temple


    Can a person who can copy a silver bell also copy master Ziyun''s power of purple God?


    She felt that she should find a chance to meet the dead.


    "Beiyan God, please don''t delay." God robbed God to make to urge suddenly.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan took a look at the stone of divine punishment in front of him, and then printed his palm on it


    Because of the divine power of the main God, the stone gives off a dazzling light. For a moment, the whole stadium is covered with a green light


    The palm of mingwuyan''s hand was also slightly stunned. Just now, she was interesting to let her own divine power attribute be divided into green spiritual power. To her surprise, the previously complicated divine power attribute in her body suddenly became pure, and all became spiritual power


    Moreover, Ming Wuyan found that the chaotic stone of the ring on her finger also turned

 Chapter 1106

    Green power? This surprised everyone present.


    Wu Xiu God is incredible to stand up.


    "The power of planting God? How is that possible? "


    The power of the girl in Yaoling hall comes from Zhiling power. She is the most powerful Zhishen power among the main gods in the history of Yaoling Hall


    No wonder, no wonder this girl is so young, but she is competent for the position of Lord God.


    The power of planting spirit, however, symbolizes hope and light in the three realms. It is the most excellent power, also known as the most noble power.


    Yao, who had been pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    This is different from what he imagined. It''s not because he inherited the power of Ziyun God that Beiyan God is difficult to sit on the throne of Lord God?


    Zhilingshenli, there are people who can be zhilingshenli


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is also in deep thinking. Wu Xiu''s voice makes her realize a problem. When the power of planting spirit rises to the power of planting spirit, it shows that she can really adjust her own power attribute at will.


    She quietly felt the power of Xianyin in her body. Suddenly, she found a more exaggerated thing. The power of Xianyin has been integrated with her divine power, and a strange power has been derived. This power has nine kinds of divine power attributes


    "It seems that the use of the God of northern Yan is not the power of purple God of purple spirit. The death of people in Dora city has nothing to do with her and the hall of medicine spirit." Meng Xi''s voice suddenly drew people''s attention back.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and took back his hand. Then he said, "I want to see those corpses. I''m very curious about who can borrow the purple power of my master. You know, my master has been dead for a long time. Now, the power of purple God appears. This is not an ordinary thing. "


    Her words also remind everyone present that if the God of Beiyan is not the murderer, it means that there is a terrible murderer behind him who can use the power of purple God. Moreover, he dares to frame the main god of Yaoling hall.


    This is really a great event.


    Meng Xi nodded, "yes, I''ll show you later."


    As soon as Meng Xi''s words were heard, suddenly someone from the God robber came and whispered to Meng Xi and the God Robber: "no, all of those bodies suddenly ignited and turned into powder..."


    "What?" Mengxi was surprised.


    The body turned to powder, so fast?


    The other gods of the venue were also surprised, and the onlookers whispered.


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly, "needless to say, the murderer is inside and outside the stadium."


    Speaking of this, she looked around and said jokingly, "I was walking in the street last night. I found that someone was following me, and there were more than one group of people. I don''t know if these people were also related to this incident. I don''t know whether they are aiming at me, or the hall of medicine, or the people behind them just want to bury danger everywhere and deal with the whole three realms temple. "


    Beiyan God''s words are not serious. The main gods are not calm at this time, so they are Baiqing God and Longbo God.


    Everyone can guess that someone is dealing with the hall of medicine spirit. But if you take this opportunity to suppress the hall of medicine spirit, the purpose behind it is really possible that it is aimed at the whole temple of the three realms.


    Wu Xiu God is cold hum a, "North Yan God don''t alarmist, maybe people just aimed at you drug spirit hall.". You have many enemies. "

 Chapter 1107

    The bright fog Yan thought also didn''t think of of of refute a, "yes, when my master is in, with sorcery temple is enemy of, right!"


    Her words let everyone take a breath. No one thought that the God of North Yan would speak with Wu Xiu directly.


    Wu Xiu God is also very angry, the little girl is really straightforward, so he snorted, "northern Yan God is saying, it''s me who monitors you behind the scenes and kills people?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t say that. I just said that there was a witch temple when I was hostile to Yaoling temple. However, that''s my master''s business. Now the main god of Yaoling hall is me. The God of Wuxiu looks after me. He won''t do that, will he? "


    Wu Xiu picked the next eyebrow and said coldly, "of course, I have nothing to watch you for. I''m not interested in killing people. I can''t think of such a low-level means of framing."


    Mingwu Yan also picked the eyebrow. It seems that this thing is not really done by the witch temple. If he did it, he would not say that this method is so low-level.


    However, if it wasn''t the temple of witchcraft, who would be behind it.


    "This time, we will make a thorough investigation. Since this matter has nothing to do with Beiyan God, please continue the general election Meng Xi said a word to the crowd, and then left the general election meeting with the envoy who robbed the temple.


    Mingwu Yan is not very comfortable at this time, the body was destroyed.


    It must not be ordinary people who have the ability to destroy the corpses under the eyes of those who rob the temple.


    After the uproar just now, after the general election meeting was busy, it was quiet again. Ming Wuyan sat down for a while, found that there was nothing to see, so he left early.


    Other people see North Yan God left, also feel that love can be predestined.


    If the LORD God is wronged, he must be in a bad mood.


    In a short time, the main god of the whole venue also left, ending the day''s general election.


    Back to the residence, Ming Wu Yan didn''t wander around, but confessed to Mu Yan, and then went back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    Lying on the bed, gently stroking her stomach, the smile on her face could not be restrained.


    "Mother''s baby, it''s great today!"


    In response to Ming Wu Yan, it was the two little feet that kicked.


    Ming Wuyan stretched out a finger and gently touched his stomach. He followed little Chu Yan''s little foot and made a circle with a little spiritual power


    When she saw that her son would respond to her, she couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came back and heard chaos baby''s laughter. He came over, squatted on her leg, put a hand on chaos baby''s stomach and patted it gently.


    "Boy, take care of your mother!"


    Ming Wu Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed his head lightly, just like Xue Yi Han. "You''re back. Do you know, thanks to our children just now, otherwise I might have revealed myself. "


    Xue Yihan stood up and sat chaos baby in her lap with a smile, "this is just like my son. You didn''t sleep last night. Take a rest first. If you have anything to do, take a rest. "


    "OK, I''ll take a shower first." Ming Wu Yan nodded and got up to take a bath.


    Xue Yihan made the bed by herself, transferred a nutrient solution to chaos baby''s kitchen, and prepared clothes for her. Then she took chaos baby back, who was fast asleep in the water.

 Chapter 1108

    The bright mist Yan lightly rubs an eye way: "snow easy cold, you say, the person who monitored me last night is exactly who?"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby body water stains dry, this will be her into the quilt.


    "There are people in the seven drink Hall and a wave of dead people. It''s not clear which side of the hall they are from. In addition, the people who peep at you with the divine robbery view, I initially suspect that they are from the Yao heart hall. "


    With that, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, then said: "chaos baby, you don''t care about these things for the moment, I''m here, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I don''t want to take care of these things now, but I feel that those people are not peaceful behind."


    If she can, she also wants to deal with these things after the baby is born.


    If other temples are involved, these things can''t be handled in a short time.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, her stomach gradually grow up, maybe she will be unable to do things.


    What''s more, she had a baby and didn''t want to have an accident.


    "At present, they are just riding the general election to get into trouble, and they don''t dare to do anything to you openly. Tomorrow, Yao Ling hall will make it clear that the general election will be held only one hour a day, and it will be over in five days, so we can take the initiative. " Snow easy cold gave chaos baby an idea.


    The original meaning of Ge Lao is to hope chaos baby can spend the half month of the general election in peace. However, the situation has obviously changed, so they have to deal with and change accordingly.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, I announce tomorrow."


    "Here, drink this before you go to sleep." Say, snow easy cold end came a bowl of green crystal clear nutrition liquid, looking at chaos baby drink up, he just smile and nod.


    Ming Wu Yan caresses the corner of his mouth, smiles and kisses on the lips of Xue Yi Han, then sweetly shrinks into the quilt and goes to sleep.


    I don''t know what Xue Yihan gives me to drink, like water or nutrient solution made from the best medicine, but it seems a little different. After drinking it, my whole body is warm and comfortable.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep, and the dream is full of sweet, happy smile.


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, it was already Chenshi. Xueyihan was no longer there, but there was breakfast on the table. After taking a bath, she sat down to have breakfast.


    After eating, she went to the general election meeting with Muyan and Shizhong, who were waiting outside.


    When she arrived, the general election venue was already very busy. When she couldn''t help laughing, the people of the wild bright moon had arrived. Beside the wild bright moon, there was a table and a sign, which indicated that the city hall of Brahman was also recruiting people in the temples of the three worlds.


    Fanyi and Fengwei were sitting there, but there were many people waiting in line with them.


    After mingwuyan sits down, Fanyi and Fengwei naturally get up and say hello to her.


    "Beiyan God, there will be a Baibao meeting in Fantian city next month. When the time comes, Beiyan God will be invited to judge. This is the invitation!"


    With that, Fan Yi personally handed the invitation to the God of northern Yan.


    Fan Yi''s action was obviously unexpected. Everyone looked at him in doubt. They didn''t understand why he had been here so long and only sent an invitation to Beiyan God.


    The bright mist Yan opened the invitation card to have a look, some unexpected way: "hundred treasure assembly?"


    Fan Yi nodded seriously, "because there will be Dan medicine evaluation, so he specially invited the northern Yan God."


    It was then that the gods around suddenly realized that they didn''t care why the Lord of Vatican City only invited the God of northern Yan in Yaoling hall.


    "Why don''t you invite me to the temple of witchcraft?" Wu Xiu God picked next eyebrow, not happy way.

 Chapter 1109

    The whole meeting hall was silenced because of Wu Xiu''s words.


    The bright fog Yan also can''t help of light Cu next eyebrow, sorcery Xiu go up a God, this is want to make a matter?


    Fan Yi said with a smile: "isn''t Wuxiu God never involved in any activities outside the temples of the three worlds? I''ve invited him before, but the temple didn''t agree. No, I''ll have to ask Beiyan to be God. She''s the new God. She looks very kind. "


    Wuxiu God was silent for a while. It seemed that he remembered that in the past there were activities in Vatican City. The temples of the upper three realms had invited some main gods, but there were not many who could go. Anyway, his Wuxiu temple had never been there.


    Thinking of this, he did not say a word, turned to look at the north face God way: "will you go?"


    Ming Wuyan took the invitation away and said seriously: "of course, I can''t ignore the politeness of Fan Yi. In the same way, when Wuxiu God came to my Yaoling hall on New Year''s Eve, I was polite, right! I''m really kind and kind! "


    This is the first time that she praises herself like this. After that, Ming Wuyan wants to laugh.


    At this time, a lot of people in the hall lowered their heads and laughed. Some people thought that the God of Beiyan was too lovely, and some people thought that the God of Beiyan would be too self-sufficient and not modest.


    Only Wuxiu God felt that Beiyan God was really annoying at the moment.


    What she means by this is that she is not kind enough, not kind enough and likes to put on airs.


    "Then welcome the big fight of the God on Beiyan." Fan Yi said politely, and sat back in his place.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the candidates waiting to be tested in the Yaoling hall, and then moves to Luo Renyi and Mu Yan, asking them to arrange people to come up for the test, while he just looks at them.


    As you can see, the general election has begun in Yaoling hall, and the other shrines are not too wordy. Today''s election has started.


    Because manwang is here, there are the most people in the whole venue.


    And because Yaoling hall is close to Yaoling hall, there are more people here.


    About half an hour later, Mingwu Yan unexpectedly found a thing, Yaoling hall here to participate in the selection of women suddenly more up, and are all dressed up in all kinds of women.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but pick the next eyebrow, these women are to see snow easy cold? Or for Fan Yi and Feng Wei?


    An hour later, Ming Wuyan finished today''s election, but there were still many people waiting to be elected. Some people were dissatisfied and said, "why does an hour end? The manwang of the wild and bright moon is so busy, and I haven''t seen them end the general election so early! "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the woman in white and said with a smile, "Man Wang is man Wang, and the wild bright moon is wild bright moon. From today on, we will only have one universal election hour in Yaoling hall. If you want to continue, please be early tomorrow."


    With that, she turned and left.


    People began to talk in the crowd


    At this moment, manwang also stood up, walked only two steps, and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    They all exclaimed in surprise, but manwang also left.


    At this time, the red devil who didn''t leave said in a deep voice: "manwang hates the taste of fat and powder. Later, we will suggest that Beiyan Shangshen will let the women who want to go to the Yaoling hall have a unified time to check, and don''t appear in front of manwang."


    After listening to the sentence of the red devil, those women were not calm. Someone said incredulously, "you''re lying. How can manwang hate the smell of powder? He''s married. Can''t it be that manwang doesn''t wear Rouge?"

 Chapter 1110

    "That''s right. People say that Princess manwang is as beautiful as a goblin. She doesn''t put on good Rouge powder every day, which puzzles him..." There''s a echo.


    The red devil glanced at the man and said coldly, "you can talk to manwang about this. You can''t see the sun the next day."


    With that, the red devil waved his hand and led the wild Haoyue people to disappear.


    At the same time, the woman who spoke before collapsed to the ground, and her forehead was in a cold sweat, as if in great pain.


    Some people saw this scene and shook their heads sympathetically. "Women in this world are pretty. Princesses can''t offend. She''s the eye of the king of man. She dares to tell her right and wrong in front of the wild people. Don''t you die? "


    "That''s right, it''s just too much for me!"


    "By the way, it used to be said that the king of man would take his concubine with him wherever he went. Now why did the king of man come to DORO alone?"


    Someone retorted: "who told you that manwang would take her with him wherever he went. No matter how much a man likes a woman, he can''t carry it with him all the time


    "Is it possible for manwang to marry more women! It''s said that the whole wild bright moon is just a princess, a woman and a woman, which sounds strange... "


    You say, I say, at the beginning, I just talk about it in a low voice, but in the end, because no one stopped me, I was a little reckless.


    At this time, Baiqing God couldn''t help saying, "all the princesses of man are pregnant. From this we can see that the king of man is very affectionate to the princess of man. How can there be another woman. You don''t have to guess. The man King loves the man princess. Naturally, she will not be allowed to run around again. She must have an abortion. "


    "It''s like this..." Someone suddenly realized.


    Wu Xiu God''s eyebrows slightly twisted, looked at Baiqing God for a while, then said: "Baiqing God, you seem to know a lot? When did you get so familiar with the people of the wild Haoyue? "


    Baiqing God calmly said: "I''m not familiar with it. I was lucky to meet manwang and princess manwang when they went to Sansheng hall and talked a few words."


    "What, Princess man has been to the temples of the three realms?"


    "No, no, I heard that Princess man had gone to the holy land of Brahma. Is she a God card?"


    Someone''s hint made everyone curious about the princess.


    This manwang always hated women, so that there was no woman in the whole wild Haoyue.


    Before, no one would think that manwang would marry, but the fact is that he not only married, but also spoiled a woman on the top of his heart.


    At this time, Yao xinshangshen, who had been silent, suddenly said in a soft voice, "this pretty princess has led to the reconstruction of the time and space galaxy. It''s not simple If this man goes to the temples of the Three Kingdoms, he will be the one Lord God. "


    On hearing this, Bai Qing''s heart sank and said, "that''s what I said! But maybe she is too favored by manwang, and her strength is not enough! Unexpectedly, Zhushen card failed and fell into Obsidian secret. Although she was found back afterwards, she was seriously injured and pregnant. Manwang kept her in the wild Haoyue! "


    People around think it''s reasonable. Many people can think of manwang''s terrible power of freezing to death and his despair of destroying everything when the galaxy of time and space was reshaped

 Chapter 1111

    Princess man is too young. In addition to the changes of time and space and falling into the Obsidian mysteries, everyone in the three realms failed to become Princess man. Few people knew that she was actually a successful card and was robbed.


    In this huge temple of the three realms, even the gods with the throne, there are many people who have not experienced the God''s calamity. Even among the main gods, there are no people who have experienced the God''s calamity.


    This topic is taken by Baiqing Shangshen and then deviates. No one is extending the question of Princess man to Beiyan Shangshen.


    Baiqing God is also relieved at this time. Both he and Leikun God have been told by the elder in private. He is also one of the few insiders in the three realms.


    From his point of view, whether it was Princess man or Beiyan Shangshen in Yaoling hall, the temple of the three realms, that woman had done very well.


    What''s more, the appearance of wild Haoyue in the general election conference should be that the king of man is not at ease, and the princess of man is facing these people alone.


    It has to be said that manwang''s scruples are correct. Only a few days after the general election, some people dare to track and frame up Beiyan Shangshen. This is really not a small matter.


    After a while of discussion, we parted early.


    Baiqing God left a little later, but his expression was not very good. He felt that the main god of Yaoxin Temple seemed to guide something.


    Does he also know that Princess man is the God of northern beauty in Yaoling hall? Or, what is he guessing?


    Thinking of this, he decided to have a chance to remind the God of Beiyan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan also learned about what happened at the general election venue just now, and her conjecture was suddenly confirmed.


    However, as she and chaos baby said before, some things are not convenient to put on the surface for the time being, but secretly, he won''t let people frame chaos baby for no reason.


    So, after chaos baby went back to ancient spirit space to see her fairy herb plant, he immediately went to decorate it.


    Ming Wuyan looked at all the herbs in the ancient spirit space at this time, and then he was thinking about what happened today.


    The main god of Yao heart Temple seems to be resting all the time, but her intuition tells her that Mo heart God is really not a simple person. Just like Wu Xiu God said before, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Even when the barbarian Haoyue went to the general election, he didn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    But why do people who really want nothing and don''t care about anything suddenly appear today when they didn''t come to the general election a few days ago?


    "Master, today, the growth of medicinal materials in the ancient spirit space has suddenly accelerated. It is estimated that the medicinal materials can grow for ten years in one hour. I can harvest those heavenly spirit rice and spirit rice once in half an hour. Master, let''s have a variety of things! " Small flying wings fell on the master''s hand.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "first, some fairy grasses and medicinal materials will be planted well. When they are mature to the extreme, those that can be planted will be left, and those that can be divided will be divided as much as possible. Then there will be more varieties. After a while, there will be a Baibao meeting in Fantian city. If there are rare medicinal materials at that time, I will get some more to plant. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "we can also grow some fruit trees. I want to raise some poultry in the animal spirit space. I don''t know if there is any problem."


    Little nodded, "master, you can! As long as it is not open smart poultry are OK. I can''t do it. I can seal it with array and keep it in captivity. "


    The bright fog Yan happily nods, "this method is good."


    She wants to make Guling space a livable space.


    After a moment''s silence, she said: "I think although the ancient spirit space has been integrated into the crescent pond, it''s better to add another spring. Even raising some spirit fish and shrimp is good."


    "Master, in fact, if you have a good relationship with the LORD God of the rain spirit temple, you can ask him for help."


    The bright mist Yan suddenly fiercely nodded, "yes! I heard that God Lei Kun and the LORD God of rain spirit have a good relationship with God Yu. I''ll ask him then. "


    There are resources to use, she certainly does not want to spend time and energy to find a fountain.


    Although it''s quick to ask Xue Yihan for help, there are many things on Xue Yihan. She tries her best to deal with what she can solve.


    "Master, do you want to plant these spirit rice and spirit rice?" Xiaodi thinks that the grain harvested now is enough for the owner to eat for many years.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "plant it first! Food is not afraid of much. Anyway, the herbs in the ancient spirit space are not satisfied. "


    "Master, where can I put the good harvest? There will be more and more things right now, which will occupy more space. "


    Ming Wuyan is silent for a while, and then sends a message to Xue Yihan with immortal Book God mud, asking him to bring some storage rings to him when he comes back.


    Snow easy cold also immediately replied to him, "good, today don''t run around, tired early rest."


    "Well, I see." Bright fog Yan should a, happy return to marriage space.By the time xueyihan came back, mingwuyan had been sleeping sweetly in the quilt.


    However, when Xue Yihan came back, he woke her up immediately because he gave her a kiss on her face and his lips were cold.


    Sleepy eyes open eyes, clear fog Yan looking at the body seems to be wet snow easy cold, a spirit, she immediately opened her eyes, sat up.


    "What are you doing? Why are you all wet? "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed her head, soft voice way: "don''t worry, I just went to get a spring eye, is ice cold ice spring, more suitable for put in the ancient spirit space."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan''s eyes were slightly hot, and he put his hand around his neck. "I haven''t told you yet, how can you get the spring eye! I thought you were wet when someone attacked you


    Snow easy cold a hand off his clothes, a hand around chaos baby''s waist, "chaos baby, you don''t seduce me, I go to take a bath first. Let me have a good one later! Well


    Bright fog Yan immediately red face, snow easy cold, this is in the invitation?


    Xue Yihan released her and took a bath in the marriage pool.


    But Ming Wuyan couldn''t sleep at all. Xue Yihan was begging for favor in the middle of the night


    In fact, she wants to sleep now!


    After a while, she saw that Xue Yihan had not finished washing, so she directly went back to bed.


    Snow easy cold this bath seems to be a little long, long time bright fog Yan suddenly fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold came out from the marriage pool at this time, looked at the sleeping chaos baby, this just spoiled the smile.


    Instead of going to bed immediately, he took out a bottle of medicine and applied it directly on his back. When Qingliang and the liquid slipped through his skin, his expression wrinkled slightly.


    When he felt the wound on his back healing, he was relieved.


    At this time, the sleeping Ming Wu Yan suddenly woke up

 Chapter 1112

    Chaos baby wake up, snow easy cold is nervous up, he turned his back, don''t want chaos baby to see his body injury.


    Ming Wu Yan woke up with the smell of medicine and a faint smell of blood. She was confused for a moment. Seeing the action of Xue Yi Han, she got out of bed barefoot.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Snow easy cold immediately put on clothes, said with a smile: "nothing, I change clothes."


    Ming Wu Yan lowers her head and gets confused. Soon, she frowns. Before that, Xue Yi Han was taking a bath and still begging for her favor. She waits and falls asleep.


    She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. Is Xue Yihan still changing her clothes? It''s a trick!


    She came up to him with an outstretched hand, a charming look of begging for favors and hugs.


    Snow easy cold heart move, the hand natural ring lived her waist.


    "Chaos baby, I miss you..." With that, he bowed his head and kissed chaos baby on the lips.


    Ming Wu Yan also kisses him back, and then reaches out to take off his clothes


    Snow easy cold pressed chaos baby restless small hand.


    Where the girl''s little hand touched, his body can be on fire, and his mind will only spoil her, to her picture, the body will not be controlled.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Let me see My husband''s figure is really good. I''ve dreamt about it all in my dreams. " Mingwu Yan stroked his chest, then stroked his back


    Snow easy cold heart tight a few minutes


    When the touch under the palm felt the smell of medicine and rotting spirit, her little face collapsed immediately, and her hand pushed away the snow, so she ignored him completely.


    "Snow easy cold, you said before, will not hide everything from me."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s face mutation, small face cold, like a thousand miles away, he suddenly nervous.


    He knows, chaos baby, it''s the discovery of his injury.


    Afraid that she was really angry, he quickly took her into his arms, soft voice coaxed, "a little bit of injury, I''m afraid you''re too worried, don''t believe you have a look."


    See chaos baby still ignore him, he turned around, holding her little hand to caress his back again.


    "Chaos baby, I didn''t cheat you!"


    Although Ming Wu Yan wants to continue to be angry with him, he still looks at Xue Yi Han''s back.


    Xue Yihan''s figure is very good. Now there is a shallow wound on his perfect back, but it is also the result of his application of medicine just now. Moreover, he uses the spirit level liquid which he once refined, which is specially used to treat the injury of putrefaction.


    If you can use the holy spirit level liquid medicine, it means that the wound is not light at the beginning. It just means that her medicine is good.


    Think of this, she mercilessly in the snow easy cold waist pinch a record.


    "Can''t you ask me to help you with the medicine? You''re so precious. I''ll feel it. I can''t even apply some medicine for you. "


    Snow easy cold also not angry, backhand hold chaos baby angry little hand, smile way: "where on my body is you haven''t touched to see.". I wish you could touch me. I''m afraid I can''t help wanting you. Chaos baby, you don''t know, even if you help me apply a medicine, it will make my heart itch. "


    "Well, you''re talking nonsense! You don''t believe me at all Ming Wu Yan snorted.


    Clearly know Snow easy cold is afraid of her worry, but she still think this matter angry time to a little longer.


    Snow easy cold this next bitter face, he is really afraid of chaos baby really angry, so simply handed the medicine bottle to her again, deliberately sad way: "chaos baby, the wound suddenly some itch, some pain, you help me to apply medicine again!"


    Mingwu Yan was a little uncertain. She ran to him and took a look. When she found that his face was not very good, she was a little anxious and put her hand on his pulse.


    When she found that his pulse was really OK, she opened the bottle and put the medicine on Xue Yihan''s back.


    The medicine turned into a little green light on her hand. She gently rubbed Snow''s easy cold wound to repair his wound


    Snow easy cold body itch, heart head is really itchy, chaos baby''s little hand almost in his back all swam a circle, that kind of enjoyment and torture is really juxtaposed.


    He also knows that chaos baby uses the spirit of medicine and the power of repair. She is really worried about herself.


    In the clear fog Yan found snow easy cold back and restore the usual perfect appearance, she was relieved.


    Just when she wanted to dress for Xue Yihan, she suddenly turned around and picked her up and sent her back to bed.


    "Chaos baby, I said, as soon as you seduce me, I can''t stand it. Now I want to feel it on you too..."


    At the end of the speech, his lips and hands gave the most honest response


    At the beginning, mingwuyan pushed him. She felt that he had just recovered from his injury and was not suitable for strenuous exercise. But in the end, she couldn''t control her body


    In the end, she was completely addicted to the sweet love created by Xue Yihan, and fell in love overnightThe next day, Ming Wu Yan naturally got up late. Finally, he simply missed the morning general election.


    Looking at chaos baby''s flustered appearance, Xue Yihan smiles and caresses her white and smooth back, "chaos baby, I ask Luo Ren to help you adjust the general election time to the afternoon, you don''t have to worry."


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "that you don''t say earlier."


    Snow easy cold smiles to look at her, "now say not late!"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, then seemed to think of something, immediately went to the ancient spirit space to have a look.


    When she found that there was a beautiful spring with clear and cold water in the ancient spirit space, she was surprised and asked the following Xue Yihan, "where did you go last night? Is it because of the spring that you hurt? "


    Xue Yihan put her arms around her waist from behind chaos baby, put her forehead on her head, and gently kissed her fragrant hair. Then she said, "I went to Yaoxin temple. This is bingche cold spring of Yaoxin. It can wash all the evil Qi, purify and gather spirit. It is a kind of Shenxin spring. It has been kept in the forbidden area of Yaoxin Temple by Mo Xin God all the time..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xue Yi Han, "you, you went to Yao heart hall? Did you fight with Mo last night? "


    If it was not for Mo, she really couldn''t think of anyone who could hurt Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold nods, "well, a little hurt, not only Mo heart God one person, also not only I went to Yao heart temple, I have a plan, will never do something uncertain, let you worry!"


    Mingwuyan suddenly red eyes hugged him, voice a little choked way: "next time tell me, next time if there is something, what to do, tell me..."


    She''s afraid of losing him, she''s afraid of getting hurt!


    "Good!" Snow easy cold light should a, kiss chaos baby''s eyes, don''t want her to be afraid, don''t want to make her cry.

 Chapter 1113

    After a long time, Ming Wuyan calmed his mood and said curiously, "what will Yao Xindian do without this Lingquan? The wound on your body has the smell of putrid spirit. What kind of pestilence spirit and pestilence people did you know before? Is that Mo Shangshen? "


    Xue Yihan touched her head and comforted her: "it''s possible. Now we can''t tear our face with Yaoxin temple. So, I did it as a witch Temple last night. This morning, the people of Yaoxin temple and the people of Wushen temple have already fought openly and secretly. Therefore, many of the main gods have not come to the general election


    At this time, Mingwu Yan felt relieved and had a smile on her face. At the same time, she also felt that the man she married was too dark.


    But that''s good! Anyway, that Wuxiu God is not a good thing. Xue Yihan is not really paying too much attention to him for planting such a big thing on him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s face finally smile, heart tension, this is really put down.


    Mingwuyan tried this spring in person, and found that it was cold but pure, and very spiritual. It was really a good thing. It could not be better for watering flowers and medicinal materials in the future.


    It''s also a good thing to use it to refine and clean the furnace.


    Because she was very satisfied, she happily made a delicious table for Xue Yihan, who was injured and needed nutrition. After staring at him for nutrition, she let him go.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby''s action, really will she do a table to eat all finished, this just kiss her, left the marriage space, to do their own thing.


    And Ming Wuyan took a lazy nap, and went to the general election in the afternoon.


    On the way, Luo Renyi and Muyan told her about what happened in Dora city today. They said that the forbidden area of Yaoxin temple had been destroyed and the people and utensils of the witch temple had been found. The disciples on both sides had a fight this morning and died a lot.


    Ming Wuyan was in a good mood after listening to it, and inexplicably felt that life was also wonderful.


    When she arrived at the general election meeting, she found that there was only Baiqing Shangshen left, and mingwuyan said hello to Baiqing Shangshen unexpectedly.


    "No one else is coming today?"


    Baiqing Shangshen nodded, "originally, ouyun Shangshen and MeiXun Shangshen came just now, but they quarreled with each other and left me. Beiyan Shangshen, few people came to participate in the general election this afternoon. Most of them went to the temples of the three realms to watch. We may end the general election earlier. Maybe you don''t have to come tomorrow


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, "why don''t you come tomorrow, Baiqing God means, will the general election end early?"


    Baiqing Shangshen nodded, "yes, because Baiqing Shangshen and Wuxiu Shangshen were angry and directly withdrew from the general election. At this time, they were moved by GE Lao. If they can''t solve their own problems today, they will let people who want to participate in the general election directly go to the temple they want to go to, and they don''t need to be in Dora city."


    "Oh! Actually, it''s not bad. I don''t quite understand why the general election must be held in DORO? Isn''t it good to go to the temples? "


    Hearing what Beiyan God said, Baiqing God couldn''t help laughing and said: "at the beginning, all the disciples'' recruitment and selection were directly decided by various temples, and all the disciples went to their favorite temples to participate in the election. Later, the God Wu Xiu said that it was unfair and that all the good resources were taken away by other temples, so he strongly demanded that the general election meeting be changed... "


    Speaking of this, Baiqing God stopped for a moment, sighed again, and then said: "the so-called good resources have been taken away by other temples, which refers to the original medicine hall. Once upon a time, anyone with revenge, intelligence and talent wanted to worship the purple spirit God as a teacher How things have changed


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. He dares to feel that the universal suffrage meeting in Dora city was specially held by Wu Xiu God to deal with master Ziyun. No wonder it''s so troublesome.


    Knowing that there were not many people coming to participate in the general election, Ming Wuyan chatted with Bai qingshangshen for a while, chatting with his parents for a while.


    An hour later, Baiqing God led the people of Baihua hall to leave the general election. Just as Mingwu Yan was about to leave, another group of people came and stopped her.


    "Beiyan God, is it too late for us to participate in the general election today?"


    The familiar voice made Ming Wu Yan turn his head


    When she saw that the person standing in the middle of the crowd was the empty tongyulian she had not seen for a long time, she could not help but smile.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. If you''re a little late, you''ll miss it today."


    The sky Tong rain lotus smiles to clap chest way: "fortunately, I this person luck is always good."


    Ming Wu Yan sat down again and looked at a group of people behind the empty Tong Yu Lian with a smile.


    These people seem to be people from the demon land, who have the unique flavor of people from the demon land.


    Seeing that the God of northern Yan sat down, Kong Tongyu immediately took out a letter of introduction from the evil spirit emperor of the evil spirit continent and handed it to her. She said respectfully, "God of northern Yan, we are from the evil spirit continent. This is the letter of introduction from the evil spirit Emperor."Ming Wu Yan was quite surprised. He took a look at the letter and then nodded his head.


    Emperor Tianfan didn''t say anything. He only said that the demon Kingdom sent some excellent students from the major colleges of the demon kingdom to the three world temples to participate in the selection according to the rules. He hoped that the main gods of the temples could take care of them.


    Seeing that the God of Beiyan had finished reading the letter, Kong tongyulian immediately added, "it''s not a coincidence that we are here today. There is no God in many popular election venues. Our team is lucky to meet the God of Beiyan."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan asked Muyan and shizhongyi to put down the ten special obstacles according to the rules he had set before. Then he asked Luo Renyi to explain them in person. Then he said, "whether you can stay in Yaoling hall depends on your abilities."


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded, and without thinking about it, she put her hand in the barrier full of water and flowers


    "Why do you want to come to Yaoling hall?" Ming Wu Yan asked seriously.


    She knows Kong tongyulian, but she doesn''t know anyone else.


    Although these people came with Kong Tongyu lotus, there are necessary tests.


    Kong Tongyu lotus answered the fastest and the most special, "because the main god of Yaoling hall is a woman, and there is no barrier to communication. Moreover, I am a member of the Yaowang family in the demon Kingdom, and shangyaoling hall is the best choice."


    One of the women quickly said, "I''m from Yaowang family, too. My name is Kongtong Yixin. I''m the most outstanding younger generation in Yaowang family. I''m 14 years old..."


    Mingwu Yan took a look at the empty Tongyi heart, and then asked the second question: "what position do you want to be qualified for when you come to Yaoling hall?"


    Suddenly, Kongtong Yixin said, "instead of the main god..."


    After that, all the people present were shocked.

 Chapter 1114

    Empty Tong rain lotus is more silly eye, completely no eye to happy heart will say so.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but pick the next eyebrow. The empty Tong Yi Xin can''t stand the temptation. It''s just a little bit of confusion caused by the divine barrier. She can''t help it.


    I don''t know, such people still have the will to be the LORD God.


    No, mingwuyan suddenly saw a confused and dull expression in Kongtong Yixin''s eyes, and there was an unnatural fluctuation in her spirit. Her fingers moved, and a little power fell on Kongtong Yixin''s pulse. A moment later, she frowned, finished the test early, and patted Kongtong Yixin a few times.


    At the time of everyone''s accident, Kongtong Yixin coughs violently and spits out a crawling insect.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan did not directly burn the insect, but directly sealed it with a divine barrier.


    The sky Tong rain lotus startled a jump, "this is?"


    How can Yixin spit out an insect?


    She stares at the bug for a while. Soon, she is startled. It''s the plague bug. It''s the plague bug.


    With a wave of Ming Wu Yan''s hand, an invisible power fell on the pulse of Kong Tong Yu Lian and others. A moment later, she patted the other two people in the same way again. When the two people also spit out two insects, Luo Renyi, who was standing behind Ming Wu Yan, was not calm.


    These people who have been attacked by pestilence want to come to Yaoling hall?


    This is premeditated!


    "You can stay, others, I think you''d better go back to the land of demons," said mingwuyan to Kongtong Yulian


    "Are they all right?" she whispered


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "this pestilence insect has been in their body for a period of time, and it should have been in the demon land. So, it''s better to go back to the demon land and talk to the demon emperor, and check the source. In this case, you are not suitable to go to the temples of the three realms. "


    "I see." The lotus sighed.


    Because she knew that she could use the medicine hall, she had been practicing herself. Although she came to Dora city with many people, she never paid attention to these people.


    Empty Tong Yi heart at this time pale face looking at North Yan God, "why can''t I stay, because I was poisoned?"? But isn''t the main god of Yaoling temple the most powerful God of medicine? Just help me to cure it. I came with Kong tongyulian, and I will stay with her. "


    Why can Kong Tongyu lotus stay? Her talent is higher than Kong Tongyu lotus. Why can''t she stay.


    Mingwuyan looked at Kongtong Yixin''s eyes. He was unwilling and jealous. He said in a cold voice: "you said before that you are the most outstanding younger generation of the drug king family in the demon kingdom. Why didn''t Kongtong Yulian be attacked by pestilence insects, but you know medicine, but pestilence insects control you?"


    "Well, it was an accident! There''s no one in the world who doesn''t get sick, right Kong Tongyi''s heart is full of reason.


    She assured her father that she was the most hopeful person to stay in the hall of medicine spirit. Even if she stayed in the God card in the future, it was possible to be a god envoy.


    Maybe, with enough time, she can be the LORD God.


    She has heard that the main god of Yaoling temple, Beiyan God, is not many years older than her. She can be the main god only because she inherits the power of purple God. If she also gets a strong power, she can be the main God.


    I don''t know if Kongtong Yixin is just a spirit. Her strength is too weak. Her expression is also written on her face. Mingwu Yan can easily know what she is thinking, so she said with a smile: "come again when you can replace the Lord!"


    Finish saying, she to Luo Ren a way: "you several first take own person back to medicine spirit temple, I go to the street to walk, later go back."


    Luo Ren immediately answered, "OK."


    With that, he also took a look at Muyan and motioned him to follow the LORD God.


    Seeing Luo Renyi''s sight, Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "go back! Don''t worry about me. I''m just going shopping. If you don''t move fast, I may arrive at Yaoling hall earlier than you. "


    As soon as Luo Ren saw that the LORD God had said so, he nodded and led people back to the medicine spirit hall.


    Empty Tong rain lotus saw a familiar and strange North Yan God, finally also followed Luo Ren a walk, no longer empty Tong Yi heart.


    Mingwuyan walked alone in the streets of Dora City, wandering in two streets. She bought everything she felt she needed, including food and useful. Then she went to the best cloth shop in Dora city and carefully selected some fabrics.


    She bought almost the whole street before she stopped.


    Although we buy a lot of things, it''s rare for us to see the Lord buy things in person, so we all give preferential treatment, so Ming Wu Yan didn''t spend much money.


    Some people are curious about what Beiyan God bought, so as soon as she left, the shop must be full.


    Most people think that Beiyan Shangshen is on a whim to go shopping and buy everything, but no one knows. Mingwuyan has made an understanding of the business scope and people of the whole Dora City, and then bought some things she needs.When she visited Dora City, it was already late, so she went back to Yaoling hall as soon as possible.


    Because she used the power of Xianyin, the person who watched her all afternoon behind her was also directly thrown away by her.


    The man in the dark lost the God of Beiyan and said, "do you think she found us?"


    "It''s normal to find that people are a God after all. How can they sit in the position of God without any strength. We are also lucky. If you dare to follow the wild Haoyue people, you won''t know how to die. "


    "In other words, most of the disciples sent by the Lord today were recognized by the God of northern Yan, and even took out the pestilence insects. It seems that people will not be able to enter the hall of medicine spirit in the future..."


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. They are the main god of Yaoling hall. If we can''t make good use of this medicine ability, it''s the best of the three realms. It seems that the Lord must think of another way. "


    "What about the lotus? Do you want to woo her? "


    "She should belong to Emperor Tianfan. Let''s go back to reply first and listen to the Lord''s meaning..."


    Voice, several figures from the dark flash away.


    But originally should have left very far, returned to the medicine spirit temple''s bright fog Yan is suddenly strange to appear in before that several figures hide behind.


    She flicked her eyebrows, my lord? Who could it be?


    She clapped her hands, patted off a little bit of strange powder on her hands, then purified the strange breath in place, and returned to the Yaoling hall again.

 Chapter 1115

    When returning to Yaoling hall, Ming Wuyan found that all the people who had been elected from the general election were standing in the hall, as if waiting for the LORD God to come back.


    Ming Wu Yan came in, went to the position of the LORD God, sat down, and saluted the group at the bottom.


    "See the Lord!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head and waved her hand, "all free! From today on, we are all members of the Yaoling hall. I hope you can take charge of the Yaoling hall and the people here, get along with each other and maintain the Yaoling hall together... "


    Ming Wu Yan said symbolically, but he looked at everyone present and remembered everyone present.


    "Yes, obey the instruction of the Lord!" All the people responded with one voice.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said, "each temple can have four to eight envoys. I''ve thought about it. There are not many people in the Yaoling temple, but the rules should not be broken. Because the envoys must have the position of God, there are only three envoys in the hall of Medicine: Luo Renyi, Mu Yan and Shi Zhongyi. In addition, Luo cisan and Zu Yu served as the general envoys of the Yaoling hall, following the orders of the three envoys. Tang Cheng, you can bring those children here, and their teaching problems are taught by all the people who have the God''s throne.... "


    Tang Cheng said unexpectedly, "Lord God, don''t they have to worship him as a teacher?"


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "no, I don''t need everything in Yaoling hall to copy other temples. We have the rules of Yaoling hall. The status of immortals and deities can only restrain the growth of some people. Therefore, when we enter the Yaoling hall, we are all independent, but also integral Everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. Those children are taught by all of you. Each of you is responsible for a course. Teach them what you are good at, and then choose the best and the best to cultivate them! "


    "Yes, the Lord is wise!" Everyone said in unison.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in her heart. She was not used to listening to this sentence. It seemed that she was flattering her collectively.


    "Every month, I will take some time out to teach you something about medicine. In addition, Kong Tongyu lotus, who comes from the drug king family of demon spirit mainland, is the most systematic and comprehensive knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, she will be my assistant in the future..."


    When we saw the whole Yaoling hall, we recruited a woman named Kong Tongyu lotus. Therefore, we have no opinion about the arrangement of the LORD God.


    After a few words with you, I took out all the things I bought today, divided them into different categories one by one, and asked Luo Ren to distribute them, so that we could go down.


    Mingwu Yan just left the empty Tongyu lotus, and then took her to the purple medicine garden.


    The sky Tong rain lotus originally knew in front of the North Yan God is who, but, looking at this strange face, she was afraid to say anything more.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her with a smile, "is it Tianfan emperor who asked you to come?"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded awkwardly, "yes, he asked me if I would like to come to Yaoling hall. I couldn''t have said that. Later, he told me who you are, and then I came without hesitation..."


    "Did emperor Tianfan say anything to you?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    The sky Tong rain lotus looked at her one eye and whispered a way: "just let me stay in the medicine spirit hall well and share more for you, the others didn''t say anything. By the way, Langer has been pregnant for a month


    "Oh The bright fog Yan is very accidental way, "originally is like this, should I send a congratulatory gift in the past?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus shakes head, "I think or forget it! Now, from the appearance of demon land, the emperor Tianfan is very fond of Lange, and she is the only concubine in the whole harem. But I met her once when I came to Dora City, and she didn''t seem to be so happy. "


    "Well. What about you? Haven''t you given up on hissang yet? " Ming Wu Yan digs off the topic and doesn''t talk about Yi Lange any more.


    In fact, she knew what Luo Tianfan thought of herself, but she couldn''t respond, so she had to get along with her friends.


    The sky Tong rain lotus suddenly dropped a head, long sigh a, "he will never like me, I have already died."


    Otherwise, she may not be willing to come to Yaoling hall and leave the magical land that she has lived for so long.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep look at her, and then comforted her in a soft voice: "that''s OK, you see, I''m all excellent men in Yaoling hall, maybe which one is suitable for you."


    The sadness on Kong Tong''s face retreated, and she said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t have this idea. Besides, with such a beautiful God as you, you can''t see my existence. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "no matter how beautiful the LORD God is, it is also superior. No one will have the courage to pursue the LORD God."


    "By the way, I heard that Yi sang might also go to the temple of the three realms. He received the invitation from Yao Xin temple..." The sky Tong rain lotus suddenly said again.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she frowned, "is he going to the Yao heart hall? Did he agree? "


    Kong tongyulian shook her head. "When I left, I just talked with Yi Lange. She said her elder brother was still hesitating."


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "I''ll give you a task. You have entered the Yaoling hall. Go back to the demon kingdom first Then go to find Yi sang and tell him not to enter the Yao heart Temple if he canYao heart hall is a dye vat and a terrible place. If Yi sang enters Yao heart hall, it will be more troublesome.


    "Isn''t Yao Xin Dian very good?" Empty Tong rain lotus doubts way.


    She didn''t know about the temples of the three realms. Everything she knew was told by Emperor Tianfan. She was still very curious about the temples of the three realms.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while and then said, "it can only be said that the drug spirit hall and this temple will definitely be opposite in the future."


    As soon as Kong Tongyu lotus hears it, she can''t help but get nervous. Xiaoyan understands her personality. If it is against Yaoling hall, it means that Yaoxin hall is definitely not a good place.


    If she could, she also hoped that Yi sang would not go. If he entered the Yao heart hall, she might feel more embarrassed when the two halls were opposite.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    Ming Wu Yan also thought for a while, then said: "tomorrow I will let other people who need to go back to go back, so don''t make an eye."


    "Good." Empty Tong rain lotus and small Yan again said a few words, this just went to see oneself in the residence of medicine spirit hall.


    The next morning, Mingwu Yan let Luo Renyi announce the news, give everyone a day off, to deal with their own private affairs, empty tongyulian left that day.


    However, what Ming Wuyan didn''t expect is that after Kong tongyulian left for an hour, yisang came to Yaoling hall with a group of people who came to the Yaoling hall to participate in the test.


    However, when these people registered for the test, yisang did not register, but handed the responsible Luo Ren a letter one by one.

 Chapter 1116

    Mingwu Yan was surprised when she saw the letter.


    Because this letter was not written by Yi sang, but by Yi Lange.


    In the letter, Langer only wrote a short paragraph, "I''m more than a month pregnant. Sometimes I have hematemesis. Sometimes I can''t sleep. Sometimes I have nightmares. I don''t know why?"


    Bright mist Yan immediately lets a person call the descendant mulberry to the inner temple, the small voice asks a way: "she can still have other symptoms?"


    Yi sang looked at the strange and gorgeous woman in front of him, and was silent for a while before he said, "no more. It''s obvious that someone who is pregnant has lost a lot of weight in the past two days. It''s really abnormal. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while and then said, "it''s hard to infer anything just by these symptoms, when or to let Tianfan emperor take her to the Yaoling hall."


    Yi sang thought about it, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and tell them."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him for a while and disappeared. His face was as usual, but he was calmer than before. "Are you just here because of this? I let Kong tongyulian go back to you. "


    "I didn''t see it," she said in surprise


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "she didn''t leave long before you came."


    Then she reached out and laid a taboo around her. Then she said, "you should know who I am, right?"


    Yi sang suddenly lowered his head, then nodded, "yes, Lange overheard Tianfan emperor talking about it, Lange told me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I let Kong Tong Yu Lian tell you, don''t enter the Yao heart hall, what do you think?"


    This person all came to the medicine spirit temple, she asks personally is also good, although she also can''t influence his thought.


    Yi Sang was silent for a while and then said, "I''m sorry, before I came to Yaoling hall, I already agreed to join Yaoxin hall. Tomorrow is the day to report in Yaoxin hall. I came early and took the opportunity to come to Yaoling hall. "


    The bright fog Yan some regrets of way: "since you have already decided, that calculate."


    Yi sang is also silent. He didn''t think that Xiao Yan would let others tell him not to enter Yao''s heart.


    Seeing that Xiaoyan seemed to have nothing to say to himself, he said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I have to go to Yaoxin temple for some reason. It''s basically because of the magic light Academy. However, I will never betray you, let alone tell you your secret. I can guarantee it with my soul and life. "


    Yi sang looks at Xiao Yan seriously, and his tone is very serious.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I believe you. However, I hope you remember that you should be careful in Yaoxin temple, take care


    Yisang nodded and left Yaoling hall.


    After Yi sang left, Ming Wuyan fell into her own thoughts. Yao Xindian actually invited Yi sang, who had not yet had a God''s throne, to join her. Why?


    Yi sang said that he had to enter the Yao heart hall because of the magic light Academy. What''s the relationship between the magic light academy and the Yao heart hall?


    "Lord God, there are 34 people coming to the selection today. Does Lord God have time now?" Mu Yan came over and asked.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    When Ming Wuyan went to select his disciples, he suddenly remembered something and turned around


    After leaving Yaoling hall, yisang didn''t go directly to Yaoxin hall, but returned to the demon land. He didn''t know that. At this time, he was watching secretly with two tails behind him.


    After Yi sang went away, someone came out from behind the scenes.


    "What is he going to do in Yaoling hall now? What should he do in case the people in Yaoxin hall find out..."


    "Come on, it''s going to be OK! The Lord is also clear about this... "


    "Shall we continue to watch?"


    "Of course, today we are only responsible for seeing who has infiltrated the Yaoling Hall..."


    Talking to here, two people no longer speak, conceal the breath, pay attention to the direction of Yaoling hall again.


    They didn''t expect that the God of northern Yan hid behind them, listened to their conversation, and then quietly returned to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    Who are the two people who have been monitoring the Yaoling hall outside the Yaoling hall?


    They said, did their Lord know that yisang would come to Yaoling hall? So, the people behind this also know a lot about the people and things in the demon kingdom.


    In addition, they say that if the people who are afraid of Yao heart hall find out, then these two people are not the people of Yao heart hall, and the Lord behind them will not be mo heart God. Who is the person behind them?


    "Lord God, where do they start to assess?" Luo Ren a see Lord God is in absentminded, not from of voice ask a way, pull back her attention.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at the person standing on the main hall, and then orders people to take out the ten obstacles again, and whispers a few words to Luo Renyi.


    As soon as Luo Ren came over, he replaced the LORD God to examine these people.


    Ming Wu Yan is observing these people nearby, and from time to time he will go to God and think about problems.


    Other people see that the LORD God has given the assessment to Luo Shenshi, so all people look at Luo Shenshi with more worship.When Luo Renyi tests these people, Ming Wuyan has quietly passed the soul pulse and spirit pulse to everyone


    At the end of the final assessment, Ming Wuyan circle three people to stay among the few people selected by Luo Ren, and the rest are all unqualified.


    Also because of this, these people who left are preaching that the examination of Yaoling hall is too strict. It''s really not for ordinary people to enter.


    Those who have entered the hall of medicine spirit are more fortunate that they have been chosen and cherish their opportunities.


    In the next few days, the selection method of Yaoling hall was like this. On the fifth day, all the selection came to an end, and Yaoling hall was quiet again.


    That night, a big news shocked the whole three world temples. It was said that the two main gods of Yaoxin temple and Wushen temple made an appointment to fight on the top of heaven and sea on the first day of next month. The loser was willing to offer half of the power and life of the disciples of each temple.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she felt that the two gods were just joking. She doubted the truth of the decisive battle.


    "Luo Renyi, Muyan, go out and have a look. Is this true?"


    "Yes." They left the Yaoling hall immediately.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the ancient spirit space and began to take out the jade fairy tripod to study the pestilence insects that had not been destroyed by himself, and carefully analyzed their detoxification and treatment convenience.


    She had a premonition that this hateful insect would encounter frequently, which was a very dangerous thing.


    It took a little time for her to find a way to deal with the pest. After the antidote was made, she burned the disgusting pest.


    At this time, snow easy cold back, in see chaos baby is clean hand change clothes, can''t help but sigh. "Alchemy again?"


    Mingwuyan wiped his hand dry and said, "today I refined the antidote for pestilence insects. It has a large amount. Put some around you and give some to Red Devils and blue spirits By the way, have you heard about the fight between Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God? "

 Chapter 1117

    Xue Yihan nodded her head and touched chaos baby''s head with a smile. On the first day of next month, the top of the sky and the sea, all temples can go and watch. "


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "you can not go to Yaoling hall! I promised Fan Yi to go to Fantian city. "


    "This time, Wuxiu God and Yaoxin Temple announced the whole three realms on purpose. At that time, they should send out an invitation to watch the battle to all the temples of the three realms. Even half an hour ago, the wild bright moon had already received the invitation first. "


    Ming Wuyan said unexpectedly: "what are the main gods of the witch temple and Yao heart Temple thinking? They don''t seem to be so impulsive. How could they make an appointment to fight? Could it be a conspiracy? "


    Xue Yihan rubbed chaos baby''s head lightly, "it''s impossible to have no conspiracy, but half of the disciples of the temple have the power and life to win. This is not a big bet, but their purpose should be more than that. If you don''t go to Yaoling hall, you can go to Vatican City earlier. "


    Mingwu Yan pondered it carefully, and suddenly found that if all the people in the temple went to the top of the sky to watch the excitement, it would not be very good if the Yaoling hall didn''t go.


    But if I go, I always feel what will happen.


    "Chaos baby, did yisang come to Yaoling hall today?" Snow easy cold suddenly changed the topic, asked the descendant mulberry matter.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "come, he seems to join the Yao heart hall, you say, why?"


    Xue Yihan pondered for a while and then said, "it''s not surprising that someone in the magic light academy has always joined the Yao heart hall. But if you see him again in the future, you will have to treat him as a stranger, you know? "


    "Well, I see." Bright mist Yan should be a, no longer worry about these things, back to marriage space bath.


    She can feel that the baby in her abdomen is also a clean one. When she takes a bath, she will swim around in her stomach, and her feet will move all the time.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan will find that her Xianyin decision is slowly developing towards a higher situation. This kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    Coming out of the water, Mingwu Yan saw that xueyihan was carefully carving a very small piece of Hanbing jade, so he dressed himself, went over curiously and sat beside xueyihan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, smile way: "this is ice soul jade soul, make a pair of earrings for you, immediately good."


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the focus of the snow easy cold, face can not stop smiling.


    It''s said that a serious man is the best to look at, but she thinks Xue Yihan is always good-looking, especially when she is so close


    Her husband, is really invincible handsome, super perfect!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at his face, can''t help laughing, "chaos baby, do you think your husband is particularly good-looking?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "well, it''s very good-looking."


    Snow easy cold see her so honest, on the contrary is to smile, jokingly way: "in a moment good pain you!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately sat up straight, did not stare at him, but looked at his fingers, polished the ice soul jade soul with divine power. "Where did you get it?"


    Xue Yihan''s palm now shows a light green light. A moment later, the two lights condense into two round beads on Xue Yihan''s hand. Xue Yihan''s fingers touch chaos baby''s earlobe, and the beads transformed from cloud beads become eardrops, which are particularly beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan gently touched his earlobe. He always felt that the cold jade soul was warm in his ears. He felt so warm.


    "I''ve been looking for this specially for you for many years. It''s a jade soul of divine quality. It has the function of protecting body and soul. You can rest assured with me." Xue Yihan caresses chaos baby''s face and quietly applies a unique space-time array on the jade soul, so that the jade soul can change with the changes of chaos baby''s clothes.


    The clear fog Yan stares at those ice soul jade soul fragment way: "this give me good?"


    snow and cold, funny way: "ice cream soul essence has been refined away, these fragments have little effect, what do you want what to do?"


    Mingwuyan reached out and touched these fragments, recombined them, and said in a voice: "make a ice soul needle. I remember that when I was in the holy land of Brahma, someone used a poisonous ice needle for me. Now think about it, how many people can freely enter and leave the path of holy cultivation among the three realms!"


    Snow easy cold because chaos baby''s words also fell into deep thinking, he felt that he neglected some things


    After a moment''s silence, he leaned over chaos baby''s lips and gave him a kiss. "You go to bed early, and I''ll help you make ice soul needle."


    After that, he took out a small box and handed it to her. "It''s a seven series heaven and earth bag, which is better than a storage ring. I''ll pack you something. "


    Mingwuyan opened the box and had a look. She found that there was a beautiful embroidered bag inside. It looked very fine and looked like a colorful purse. There were seven beautiful colorful spars on the purse. She loved it at a glance.


    "Thank you. I love it!" Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses on Xue Yi Han''s face to express his gratitude.Snow easy cold also like chaos baby this way of thanks, holding her waist, and lingering kiss enough, this just let her go.


    "Sleep!" He took chaos baby to bed and coaxed her to sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, holding the seven series heaven and earth bag in her hand.


    Snow easy cold also don''t point to break her careful thinking, left first.


    As soon as he left, Ming Wu Yan sat up and began to try to put things into the seven series heaven and earth bag, gently sensing their differences.


    A moment later, she laughs. It turns out that the items in the seven series heaven and earth bag also have a special function of time and space constancy. What things are like when they are put in, they will always be like. They are really suitable for storing the things harvested in the ancient spirit space!


    She put the beautiful bag of heaven and earth under her pillow and went to sleep.


    On the other hand, in the demon land, someone talked about Xiaoyan in the middle of the night.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you come with me to Yaoling hall?" Yi Lange looked at Tianfan emperor wrongly.


    Although it was an accident that night, the arrival of the child gave her some hope for Tianfan emperor, and her heart was not as flat and indifferent as before.


    In the final analysis, she also hopes that her child will be loved, even if the child comes by accident, it will not be expected.


    Tianfan emperor said calmly: "I''ve asked someone to call Qin Er back. She will accompany you to Yaoling hall."


    Elange lowered his head, remained silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head. "Don''t you want to see her?"


    Yi Lange this sentence, but unexpectedly annoyed Tianfan emperor, he said coldly: "you peeped at my things?"

 Chapter 1118

    Yi Lange was stunned, then his head dropped lower and his voice couldn''t come out for a long time.


    Tianfan emperor''s eyes were light and gloomy, and said, "who else did you tell this secret to?"


    Yi Lange bit his lower lip lightly and said with some fear: "it''s just my big brother. There''s no one else. You can rest assured that Xiaoyan is also my best friend. I will not harm her. "


    Tianfan emperor looked at her for a long time, and then said, "it''s better."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Yi Lange is red eyes lying on the table, although this road is her own choice, but she was questioned and threatened by her husband in name, her heart is not good.


    That night, it was really just an accident, but Tianfan emperor thought it was her plan


    In fact, that night, she also took medicine, and everything was impossible to prevent


    Emperor Tianfan took her as Xiao Yan, and she, why not take him as another person


    Now think about it, it''s really funny that they''re so close to each other!


    It''s just that she has no other choice.


    In fact, she wants to chat with Xiaoyan now


    The next morning, Princess Qinxian returned to the demon land early in the morning. After meeting her brother, she went directly to the orchid hall where Yi Lange lived.


    "Sister Huang, I''m here to meet you." Princess Qin Xian said politely.


    Yi Lange weak smile, "don''t call me Huang Sao, princess in private or call me Lange!"


    Princess Qin Xian nodded with a smile. "Lange, are you ready? When shall we leave? "


    Langer stood up. "Let''s go! There''s nothing to prepare for. "


    Princess Qin Xian nodded and took her to the temples of the three realms.


    On the way, Yi Lange said to Princess Qinxian, "Kong Tongyu lotus has gone to Yaoling hall. You should know who is the main god of Yaoling hall?"


    Princess Qinxian looked at Yi Lange and nodded, "well. Is my brother good to you? "


    "Of course it''s good," Langer said with a smile


    It''s just that it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.


    Princess Qinxian didn''t want to say more when she saw Lange, so she didn''t ask again.


    She only hopes that the relationship between Yi Lange and Tianfan emperor will not affect Yan''er, nor bring trouble to Yan''er.


    You know, Yan''er has been busy enough in this period of time, and what she has experienced is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. I really hope that everything will go smoothly for her in the future.


    She''s pregnant and doesn''t know many people, so she''s the one who needs to be taken care of.


    When they arrived at the Yaoling hall, it was late, but the Yaoling hall was still open, as if they knew there were guests coming.


    As soon as Luo Ren led them in, he took them to Yaoling hall and left. Other people also left the hall automatically.


    Ming Wuyan did not sit in the position of the LORD God, but in the position of the entrance. Seeing his sister-in-law and Yi Lange coming, he waved to them.


    "Long time no see, come and do it!"


    "Do you need a gift, the God of Beiyan?" Princess Qin Xian blinked mischievously.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "if you''re happy, you can give me a gift. I''ll look at it."


    Qin fairy princess also seriously made a ceremony, "Lan Xu Dian Ling Qin, meet the God of northern Yan!"


    Bright mist Yan funny way: "sit down!"


    With that, she looked at the melancholy Yi Lange in her eyebrows and eyes, softened her voice and said, "are you ok?"


    When the words fall, she has naturally picked up her hand and put it on her pulse


    Just a moment later, Ming Wuyan''s eyebrows tightly tightened, his hands moved, took out an antidote which he had just refined last night, opened the bottle cap, and let Yi Lange smell it first.


    Yi Lange immediately covered his mouth and made an action of nausea and vomiting, but in the end, he couldn''t help it. With one mouth open, an insect vomited out


    Princess Qinxian was frightened when she saw this scene. The insect on the ground was so big that it had two heads. At this time, it seemed to be dead, but it seemed to faint.


    She was scared to death. She looked at the things she vomited on the ground in horror. She still felt nauseous and wanted to vomit.


    At this time, the clear mist Yan poured out the pill in the bottle and handed it to her, "in the mouth, wait for it to melt slowly."


    "Well." Yi Lange quickly takes the pills given by Xiaoyan. When her stomach is no longer uncomfortable, she wipes the sweat from her forehead and looks at Xiaoyan seriously.


    "What kind of worm is this?"


    She doesn''t know how there are worms in her body.


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand, and a water spirit fell on the floor to wash the two headed pestilence insect. Then a little magic power turned into Li Guang and dissected the two headed pestilence insect on the floor


    A moment later, it sealed a drop of pestilence juice on the ground with array, and analyzed it carefully


    After a while, she looked at Lange puzzledly, "this double headed pestilence insect is a female insect. Someone wants to raise pestilence insect in your body...""What?" Yi Lange can''t believe what Xiaoyan said. Does someone want to use her body to raise epidemic insects? Who is it?


    How could she come across such a terrible thing?


    After she married into the demon Kingdom palace, she didn''t contact anyone, let alone offend anyone.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a thing in her mind, the whole person began to be bad.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Yi Lan GE''s appearance and whispers: "what do you think of?"


    Yilange took a look at Xiaoyan, then looked down at Princess Qinxian, and said in a very low voice: "Xiaoyan, to tell you the truth, although I have been married to Emperor Tianfan for so long, we have never been together. The reason why I am pregnant is that one day..."


    After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, Yi Lange felt hot and uncomfortable all over. Then he went to Tianfan emperor''s bedroom for no reason, and the two of them were together


    After hearing Yi Lange''s story, Ming Wuyan was even more shocked. "If the pestilence insect in your body entered your body at this time, did the emperor fan have the same symptoms as you that day?"


    Yi Lange shook his head, "no, he''s as usual, only his temper seems to be a little worse than before, and I don''t know if I''m thoughtful."


    She knows that Tianfan emperor doesn''t love her, but usually Tianfan emperor is light and gentle. At most, he alienates her and doesn''t hurt her. But these days, Tianfan emperor will be angry when he mentions little things about Xiaoyan.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while and then said: "the care of the demon mainland Palace should also be very strict. How could anyone dare to poison the empress. Moreover, to do so, that person has to be very familiar with the demon land... "


    Princess Qin Xian was surprised and said, "Yan''er, do you mean someone in the demon palace has a problem?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it should be like this."

 Chapter 1119

    "Then I have to ask my brother to come to Yaoling hall." Princess Qinxian is also concerned about her brother. She doesn''t want a worm in his body.


    "You don''t have to come to Yaoling hall." With that, Ming Wuyan took out a bottle of pills and gave it to Yi Lange, and told him, "if there are pestilence insects in his body, let him open the pills and smell them. If there are insects, eat the pills inside. If there are no pestilence insects, don''t eat them."


    "Thank you Yi Lange carefully collected the pills, and then sighed.


    Xiaoyan can really make all men like her. She is not only beautiful, but also smart and kind-hearted. She has a very good temperament. Even she likes her very much. I really hope that she can have a smart and lovely child like Xiaoyan.


    "Don''t be so polite, Lange. You''re weak. Go back and take good care of yourself. Because there''s something big happening in the temple of the three realms. I don''t think it''s safe. I won''t stay with you for a few more days."


    As soon as mingwuyan''s words were finished, Princess Qinxian said, "Yan''er, do you mean that the two main gods of yaoxindian and wushendian are about to fight on the top of the sea of heaven?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s just that there must be some unknown conspiracy behind the war between the two main gods. Moreover, the war will affect the three world temples in advance. Lange, you and my sister-in-law will leave tonight!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Renyi''s voice came from outside the hall.


    "Lord God, the God of Wuxiu and the God of Yaoxin are asking to see you outside!"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, immediately way: "call wood strict to come over."


    Muyan quickly walked into the hall, "what''s the Lord''s command?"


    Ming Wuyan pointed to Yi Lange and his sister-in-law and said, "take them away from the back of the purple medicine garden


    With that, she raised her head and used the power of Xianyin to set up a forbidden array. She gently surrounded yilange and Princess Qinxian, hiding their spiritual power and spirit, and asked Muyan to take them away.


    Qin Xian knew that the main god of Yao Xin temple and the main god of Wu Temple were not kind people, so he immediately took Yi Lange away.


    Knowing that it was not easy to participate in the affairs of the temples of the three realms, Yi Lange followed him and returned to the demon land overnight.


    As soon as people left, Wuxiu God and moxin God entered the Yaoling hall.


    Both of them look so cold, their expressions are not right, and they don''t know why they appear at the same time.


    Ming Wu Yan got up, looked at the two people in doubt, and said with a smile, "what kind of wind is blowing today, blowing the two gods here?"


    Wuxiu God directly took out a scroll of God axis and said: "we come here today to show our attitude in Yaoling hall. Our decisive battle of heaven and sea, do you support the Wushen hall? Or Yao Xin Dian? "


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "will the two gods care about the attitude of the hall of medicine spirit?"


    Mo said coldly, "it''s not a matter of indifference. It''s the three realms of the gods. Every temple has to make its stand."


    Wu Xiu God also nodded, "yes, all temples have to state their position, must state their position."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyebrows. "It means that the two main gods will go through the 108 halls of the three realms. Everyone has to make their stand, not just the hall of medicine?"


    "Yes, it is!" Wu Xiu nodded.


    He just wanted to see how many people in the three realms supported the Yao heart temple.


    The same is true of Mo''s mind.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the two people''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "if I say that harmony is the most important thing, there''s no need for the two gods to fight against the top of heaven and sea? What do you think? "


    Don''t mind God frown, "you mean, you don''t support both sides? Do you want the hall of medicine to be independent


    Wu Xiu God is also gloomy face way: "you both sides don''t support?"


    Mingwu Yan thought for a moment, then laughed, "it''s not that they don''t support each other. If the two gods are sincere, how about this? Who will catch the person who framed me in Dora that day and followed me behind, I''ll support them. How about that? This should not be difficult for the two highly respected gods? "


    "It''s God''s robbery of the temple to investigate these things, which has nothing to do with us." Mo heart God directly refused.


    Mingwu Yan was not in a hurry. She looked at Wuxiu and said, "Wuxiu God should give me a chance to support Wushen temple, right?"


    Wu Xiu God calm face, a little thought, this way: "OK, seven days I will give you an answer, at that time, I hope you don''t break your promise, support my wizard temple."


    "Easy to say, easy to say! I''m a woman, but I mean what I say. " Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Wu Xiu God picked an eyebrow to see Mo Xin God, and suddenly laughed. When he looked at North Yan God again, he had a smile.


    "Beiyan God, you are really different from your master. You know the current affairs. It''s rude to visit today. Goodbye! " With that, Wuxiu God turned and left Yaoling hall, no longer paying attention to Mo Xin God who was still thinking.


    Wu Xiu God left, Mo heart God slowly looked around, language with a joking way: "before we come, medicine spirit hall is there a special guest to visit?"Ming Wu Yan took a look at some terrible Mo, nodded with a smile, "there are indeed guests! Don''t you know God in your heart? " Mo Xin God raised his hand, stroked his forehead hair, meaningful way, "you are so smart and lovely God side, it is not convenient to have too stupid people appear, otherwise, really pull down your level."


    Ming Wuyan then said, "also, as the main god of Yaoling hall, I should know Mo Xinshang, the superior God. I don''t know if Mo Xinshang thinks I''ve lowered your level."


    Mo xinshangshen didn''t answer her, and there was no expression on his face. He only said: "you are a female God. If you associate with us, you will only make people feel disgusted. You should make friends with ouyun God, MeiXun God, or princess."


    "That makes sense. Thank you for your advice!" Ming Wu Yan nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that she was still so calm and her eyes darkened, Mo said, "it''s said that Princess man has something in common with you. They both like medical skills, and their medical abilities are invincible. When can you compete with her? Just like Wu Xiu and I, we can have a decisive battle on the top of heaven and sea."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "the winner of the top of the sky and the sea can write down any requirements for the war in the Shenzhan book. How do you think I can help Beiyan Shangshen write a battle of divine decision?"


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was slightly cold, but he said calmly: "don''t worry about God. Thank you, Beiyan Xue. It''s getting late, so don''t worry about it! "


    Mo heart God no longer answer, threw down clothes, immediately turned away.


    This girl is actually driving herself away. It''s really bold.


    He wants to see if she can still be so calm and arrogant when she stands on the top of the sky and the sea, or she will have nothing and be spurned by the gods of the three worlds!

 Chapter 1120

    Ming Wu Yan also sees Mo Xin''s unhappiness in his eyes. However, as soon as others leave, she immediately asks people to close the door of Yaoling hall.


    Mo Shangshen was threatening her just now. She understood.


    Want to write down her name and Princess man''s name in the book of divine battle at the top of the sky and sea?


    Don''t worry about your identity!


    But even so, so what.


    If he wants to write, it depends on whether he is qualified to win!


    When Mu Yan came back, she said that she had already sent Yi Lange and her sister-in-law out of the scope of the Three Kingdoms temple, and she was relieved.


    Knowing that Xue Yihan was a little busy these two days, she went to the purple medicine garden to take care of the herbs, took out the paper and pen, recalculated the toxic characteristics of the double headed plague insect, and then prepared to return to the marriage space.


    At this time, her Fairy Book God mud had a movement.


    "Chaos baby, now back to the wild moon!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, and immediately returned to the marriage space, changed back to the dress of Princess man, and then returned to the wild moon.


    Just walk out from the room, see Green Ze is guarding outside, the facial expression still has some dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Green Ze attached to her ear, whispered: "girl Yan, Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God came to the wild Haoyue in person. Mo Xin God said that the northern Yan God wanted to challenge you and asked if you wanted to fight."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but pick the eyebrows. He feels that the two old things are really not the same thing. He went to Yaoling hall in front of him, and now comes the wild bright moon.


    What else do you say that the God of northern Yan wants to challenge her? He doesn''t make a draft even if he tells a lie.


    "Where are they?"


    "In the wilderness hall, the boss asked me to take you there!"


    Ming Wuyan nods with a smile, and then goes to the wild hall with lvze.


    When you enter the wild hall, you find that it is full of people. In Ming Wuyan''s view, the wild moon is rare. Generally speaking, there are not many people in the wild hall.


    In addition, snow is easy to be cold and happy to be quiet. If it''s OK, it won''t be like other emperors who ask people to come to him every day to ask him for a peace or something. Basically, people in the wild and bright moon have something to say. If it''s OK, they will stay in their posts and won''t walk around.


    When she stepped into the hall of barbarism, her voice rang out with one voice, "welcome Princess man..."


    At this time, snow easy cold has got up, toward the chaos is coming over the baby, naturally took her hand.


    "More comfortable today?"


    Manwang''s action made Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God frown.


    A man, or wild Haoyue, who is superior to a man, dotes on a woman to such a degree that he even gets up to greet her in person. It has to be said that the princess of the barbarian is very important in the heart of the Barbarian King.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I feel comfortable after a sleep. Why is it that even the main gods of the temples of the three kingdoms are here today? "


    With that, she sat down on manwang''s ice chair in Jiulong with the action of Xue Yihan. That calm and calm is not what ordinary women can have.


    The two gods sitting at the top of the hall were a little surprised. They did not expect that Princess man could sit on the throne with King man.


    After sitting down, Ming Wuyan''s eyes swept on the wild hall, and naturally fell on the faces of Wuxiu God and Mo Xinshang God. He looked at them for a while, and then said, "the LORD God has grown up like this. I''m different from ordinary people when I''m the LORD God of the three realms. How can I have three heads and six arms?"


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "three head six arm that is not a person, that is a monster."


    Wu Xiu God cold face, Mo heart God is also face unhappy, man king this words people inexplicably feel uncomfortable.


    "Husband, I just felt the baby kick me, you say, he is so small, how strength so big?" Bright mist Yan suddenly light Cu next eyebrow, that beautiful eyes flow of appearance let Mo heart God slightly twisted next eyebrow.


    Do you think you''re oversensitive? It''s impossible!


    "He''s naughty. When he''s born, I''ll teach him a lesson!" Snow easy cold a face to protect the serious appearance of wife supremacy.


    The people in the hall of barbarism looked at the intimate show of love between Princess man and King man, and all of them had a faint smile on their faces, as if they were happy to see it.


    To be ignored for a long time is not how calm the two God.


    Wu Xiu arched his hand and said with a smile: "the king and Princess of man are really in love. Congratulations on your pregnancy!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "thank God, do you come here specially to congratulate us?"


    With that, she turned to look at Xue Yihan and said, "it''s rare for the two gods to come to our wild moon. Do we have to prepare some gifts in return?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "return gift?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, last time Fan Yi and Feng Wei came to give such valuable gifts, I didn''t have time to give them back. This time, the two gods of the three realms came, I must be polite."At this time, the faces of Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God are slightly changed. They need to stand on the right side of the wild bright moon. By the way, they come to meet the wild princess, but they don''t bring any gifts.


    Wu Xiu was silent for a while. He took out a cold box from his storage ring and said with a smile, "this is a little respect. Please accept it. However, a man like Mo will not give a gift to anyone. My gift should be given with Mo


    Wu Xiu''s words made Mo feel angry. Yes, he didn''t want to give a gift to the wild Haoyue. But now, he took out a box the size of a palm and said calmly: "this is a gift for the princess of the wild!"


    Man Wang took a look at the red devil standing on one side. The red devil immediately came over and took two gifts.


    Man Wang then said, "then we are not welcome. It''s getting late now, so we won''t leave you two. Red Devils, prepare a gift for the two gods. "


    "Yes." The Red Devils immediately went down to prepare.


    Just when Wuxiu God and Mo Xinshang God felt that manwang was driving them away, but they didn''t give them an answer, they were very upset. Just when Wuxiu God wanted to speak, manwang said: "my princess''s constitution is not very good. She can''t go to bed too late, so I won''t accompany you. I will go to the temples of the three realms to thank you. As for standing in line, we can see from the gifts given to our children by the two gods today that they are all people with heart. I''m wild and bright. I''ve always been avenged for injustice and revenge. Of course, if I have kindness, I will also repay it. "


    Mo heart God frown, "Man Wang means, you will remain neutral?"

 Chapter 1121

    "Don''t you think it''s good?" Manwang''s voice was slightly cold, and his breath became different from before.


    Wu Xiu God said with a smile, "this is very good, I am very satisfied with the answer."


    Wild Haoyue doesn''t openly support Yao Xindian. It''s the best for him. He wants this answer when he comes to wild Haoyue today.


    Otherwise, he can''t have to appear in the wild bright moon with Mo Xin God.


    Standing at the other end of the blue soul suddenly asked, "man king, before Mo heart God also said let man Princess and North Yan God to a god war, how do you say?"


    Snow easy cold picked an eyebrow, "the woman fights to have what good-looking, my woman, nature is obediently stay at my side."


    Blue soul didn''t speak any more, but he had a smile in his heart.


    Mo heart God know, man king this is the answer before he said North Yan God to challenge the princess.


    Ming Wu Yan is pulled snow easy cold hand, some unconvinced way: "when I get better, I still want to go to the medicine spirit hall to see, I heard that there are all kinds of rare herbs in the medicine spirit hall, I want to see."


    Manwang seemed to be in a dilemma for a while, and finally he compromised, "OK! I promise you. However, you have to promise me that you will not go anywhere for a while, and you will have a good baby, eh? "


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan nodded obediently and stopped talking. He looked beautiful and lovely, but his aura didn''t drop at all.


    Mo xinshangshen''s palm is tight at this time. He thinks he is wrong. Today''s Princess man is just an ordinary immortal, and her spiritual power is not high. Although she has five spiritual roots, the three spiritual roots are damaged, and her spirit is weak


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God''s eyes have been looking at the North Yan God, in the heart Chi smile a, then toward the man King arched hand, "today disturb, the sky is not early, I go back first."


    Manwang nodded his head gently, "slow down! Blue soul, see off


    "Yes Blue soul immediately came forward to sit out please posture, at this time, the red devil has also been ready to return, a little smile handed to Wu Xiu God.


    Wuxiu God took the gift, symbolically nodded his head, and then followed the blue soul to leave the wild Haoyue.


    Mo heart God see Wu Xiu God and so cold not Ding left, naturally also won''t stay, after a while also with man king said hello, took the so-called return gift also left.


    The disgusting people left. The king waved his hand and let all the people in the hall retreat.


    He took a look at chaos baby and rubbed her head with a smile. "What did Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God send you?"


    The two boxes on Ming Wu Yan''s table were opened. Wu Xiu''s God sent a cold fairy grass with a history of 100000 years


    Seeing this cold spirit fairy grass, Ming Wuyan''s heart thumped for a moment. It was clear that there was the smell of the soil in the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall on this fairy grass, which showed that this cold spirit fairy grassland should belong to Yaoling hall.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby dejected, whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the cold spirit fairy grass and said, "this medicine plant comes from the medicine spirit hall."


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, low voice: "this doesn''t mean anything, the witch temple a lot of medicine itself from the medicine spirit hall, this is not a secret in the three worlds."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan shook her head and looked at the thing that Mo Xin sent to her again. When she saw the round and transparent bead inside, she couldn''t come back for a while.


    "What is this? Why does it contain the power of immortal diagnosis? "


    Snow easy cold pick eyebrow, palm caress, and then cover the box, "this is the immortal diagnosis bead, is one of the artifact, belongs to the top grade consumption artifact, estimate again one or two this artifact is useless."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it turns out that this is the case. I said, just now, how could the God in Mo''s heart suddenly feel the pulse, and also explored my spiritual pulse and soul."


    Snow easy cold a listen, but is a face have worry, "do you feel?"


    He is aware of Mo''s action. The reason why he doesn''t worry about Mo''s peeping is that she has done something on the jade soul in chaos baby''s ear, which has changed the strength of chaos baby''s spirit. However, it seems that Mo has found something else.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, my Xianyin is very powerful now. I can not only change my divine power attribute, but also hide my spiritual power at will. Even, I can change my pulse, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Looking at chaos baby''s face full of vitality, he couldn''t help laughing, "do you use Xianyin decision on your own spiritual pulse?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, took his neck and said in a low voice: "Mo xinshangshen must be suspecting that I am Beiyan Shangshen, otherwise he would not have come to Yaoling hall after saying those words to me in Yaoling hall, and secretly explored my spirit and spiritual power. I used Xianyin''s power to hide a small part of my spiritual root, so it looked like there was a defect in my spiritual root, I have also done the corresponding Xianyin treatment for the spirit pulse and spirit. Therefore, in his opinion, I should be a relatively weak person! "Snow easy cold heard here, can''t help laughing, and then vigorously in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "maybe, at the beginning, Mo heart God is quite sure that you are the God of the North Yan, this came a wild Haoyue, he may not be sure, and even suspect that he suspected the wrong direction."


    Ming Wuyan was also happy. "He had always said that he would write the book of Shenzhan at will after winning the battle in the sky and sea. It should be to confirm that the God of northern Yan and the princess of man will not appear at the same time! But what if he really wrote down this book of divine battles? "


    Snow easy cold mysterious way: "that don''t let him win not good."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, and immediately sat up straight, "you mean, you want to help Wu Xiu God?"


    Snow easy cold is to shake his head, "neutral, however, the strength of the witch temple is not easy to underestimate, otherwise the main god of Yao heart temple also won''t be so scrupulous, even with the witch temple to go to the three realms of the main temple, also together with the wild Haoyue."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand, "why do these two people have to go to the temples of the three realms at the same time? Who do they have to support? The purpose of this is not so simple. "


    Xue Yihan picked up the chaos baby and walked to Haoyue palace, saying: "there are many purposes. They all want to know who can support themselves, who are neutral, and who can go to the temples with reason. Maybe they can leave something behind or convey something. After being the LORD God for so long, their mind is not what ordinary people can guess. "


    The bright fog Yan is silent, really is such, those two people are not called old fox, but old monster.

 Chapter 1122

    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back Haoyue palace, the door directly to close.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the silver bell around his waist, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    "Chaos baby, you go back to Yaoling hall to sleep tonight."


    The bright fog Yan is not happy of embrace his neck, "why?"


    Although she has been the LORD God of Yaoling hall for so long, she has never stayed in Yaoling hall! Basically, they go back to marriage space or Haoyue palace to sleep.


    Snow easy cold will she gently put down, take clothes for her to change, "if I did not guess wrong, later may have a lot of people will go to the medicine spirit hall for medical treatment."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t understand, "why?"


    "The people in the temple of witchcraft and the temple of Yao heart are fighting again, and this time, because the two main gods are not here, they are even more unscrupulous."


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t figure it out: "I''ve called several times before. They''ve never been to the Yaoling hall. Besides, when I was in Babao mountain, some people were poisoned by pestilence insects. At that time, those people said they would bring their disciples to the Yaoling hall, but they didn''t come. I think they don''t believe in the strength of Yaoling hall, and they won''t come. "


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby belt, this way: "this time is not the same, because the Sorcerer''s medicine garden and Dan Pavilion of the Sorcerer''s temple were destroyed by Yao heart hall mixed in the people inside, this time the Sorcerer''s rest God is afraid to be really angry."


    The bright fog Yan is an excited spirit, the laziness on the body is also a few minutes less, "is this just what happened?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, people in the temple of witchcraft have a special physique, because they serve witchcraft elixir all the year round. Ordinary elixir can''t cure them."


    "But I don''t want to save them. Why don''t I close the temple?" Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to save the people in the witch temple.


    Snow easy cold lightly stroked her face, soft voice way: "medicine spirit temple has God envoy and temple envoy, they also need experience.". You just watch and you don''t have to do anything. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go. "


    "Well. If you''re tired, just tell Luo Renyi that they''ll come back and have a rest. " Snow easy cold heartache looking at chaos baby.


    It seems that he has to ask her not to be so busy in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned back to the marriage space.


    Just when she wanted to go back to the Yaoling hall, Xiaoyou''s voice rang in her mind, "master, there are two waves of people fighting outside the Yaoling hall, with heavy casualties."


    The small face of bright mist Yan suddenly cold come down, this how still hit medicine spirit hall outside?


    "I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Ming Wuyan quickly returns to Yaoling hall. Ha ha, Luo Renyi and Muyan open the door of Yaoling hall and light up the whole Yaoling hall.


    When the medicine spirit hall at night is as bright as day, the people in the medicine spirit hall stop fighting and lie on the ground awkwardly waiting for redemption.


    Soon, all the people in Yaoling hall came out, but they didn''t move anything, and they didn''t mean to check the injured.


    After a while, the God of Beiyan came out with his three God envoys. She had a cursory look at the people lying outside. She frowned and turned to Kongtong Yulian, who was standing beside her. She said, "go ahead and check with all the people. Other people are responsible for helping. Record the number of casualties and make another arrangement."


    "Yes, Lord!" The people in Yaoling hall soon dispersed and went to each other.


    Soon, another wave of people came from the distance. Mingwuyan looked at them intently. When she found that it was brother Fanhe who had been back to Fanmen on holiday the other day, she couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really a good time for them to come back. She gave them ten days off.


    "Lord Fanhe took a look at the injured person outside, and then went directly to the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wuyan said in secret, "elder martial brother, this is the man from the witch temple and Yao Xin. Go and have a look! It means most of them are installed, but in fact they are not so seriously injured. "


    Fanhe nodded his head and walked over.


    Soon, under the command of Fanhe, kongtongyulian settled down the large group of people. They were seriously injured, and all of them were recorded one by one. Even the name, age and temple of the other party were recorded in detail. The causes of the injuries were all recorded in detail.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, and a dazzling green light swept all the wounded on the scene directly, and made a spiritual diagnosis for everyone.


    A moment later, she took back her hand, and the green awn disappeared. She said coldly, "well, your injuries have been free of charge for you. You can leave. Whoever hurts, who can compensate for the medical expenses. If you want to buy pills in the Yaoling hall, please go to the rankings there. If you don''t buy them, leave the Yaoling hall at night. Next time, I''ll make trouble outside the Yaoling hall. I''ll kill him directly. "


    With that, she turned to leave.


    At this time, someone in the crowd exclaimed, "the God of Beiyan, did you just leave? Don''t you help us


    At this time, Luo Ren a timely said, "our Lord God help you free treatment, difficult to help you free treatment?"? Is it free for the temple to heal people? "


    This time, everyone is silent. The witch Temple of the witch temple is very expensive, and not everyone can use it.If it wasn''t for the destruction of the medicine garden and the pill room in the witch temple this time, they wouldn''t have come to the medicine hall like this.


    In fact, the people who were seriously injured did not come here at all, but could not move at all.


    "Yaoling hall has always been to save the dying and heal the wounded, and it takes saving the common people as its own duty..." Once again, someone tried to reason with Beiyan God.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "I never said that! It''s reasonable to save the dying and heal the wounded. Therefore, you have to die before I save you. Heal the wounded? I''ll give you a free pulse diagnosis in Yaoling hall. Medication is not included. To save the common people is the matter of the LORD God of Yaoxin temple and the LORD God of Wushen Temple who has great revenge. It has nothing to do with Yaoling temple. There are only a few people in the Yaoling hall. How can we save people? "


    With that, she just left.


    Luo Ren mouth slightly Yang, directly let people will be those who talk about the truth out.


    Just now, the LORD God looked like the eldest brother, worthy of being the eldest woman


    As soon as Beiyan God left, the wounded were not calm. No one thought that the main god of Yaoling hall would leave like this. He also said that he was not interested in saving people.


    When everyone was confused, Kong tongyulian said with a smile: "it''s said that money can swallow ghosts. The reason why Yaoling hall is called Yaoling hall is that it''s famous for medicine. The medical expenses are confiscated. Anyway, you have to charge for medicine! Otherwise, if you fight every day, we will not die of poverty in Yaoling hall. "


    Mu Yan heard Kong Tongyu lotus say this and nodded with a smile, "yes, each herb has a very small growth cycle. It doesn''t grow out of nothing. The pills in Yaoling hall are hard to come by, and it''s even harder to refine. You can exchange them for something of equal value..."


    "I''ve bought all the pills in Yaoling hall." Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky, and the tone was quite manic and urgent.

 Chapter 1123

    All the people in Yaoling hall looked up and saw Wuxiu God coming in a hurry, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Mu Yan looked at Wu Xiu and said calmly, "please let me return to the Lord."


    Wu Xiu went to God and said, "well," he didn''t find fault any more, because he really needed these pills.


    Today, he has come to Yaoling hall twice. It''s not hard to imagine that the God of Beiyan is not happy to see him.


    However, he is not afraid because he can exchange useful information with him.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t go far at this time, just sat on the main shrine and thought.


    After listening to Mu Yan''s report, she said with a smile, "how many pills can be sold in Yaoling hall? Let''s sell them to him! However, we should record clearly what Pills We sold, the quantity and the date. "


    "Won''t the LORD go out and have a look? Wuxiu is outside. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, he will come in."


    Soon, Wu Xiu God came in, and he coughed softly when he saw that the God of northern Yan was sitting on the main God''s seat, supporting his chin in trance. "God of the North!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. He said in a low voice: "Wu Xiu God is very busy today. Yao Ling hall has come twice. Aren''t you tired?"


    Wuxiu God said coldly, "I''ll make a deal with Beiyan God. How about it?"


    "You said Ming Wu Yan finally raised his head and looked at Wu Xiu God.


    "Before the end of the decisive battle at the top of heaven and sea, the Yaoling hall should not sell any pills. As a reward, the temple of witchcraft agrees to the three demands of the God of northern beauty. What about any demands I can make? " Wu Xiu God''s expression suddenly became serious.


    The clear fog Yan is to pick eyebrow, "Wu Xiu up a god good generous.". He made three demands. But is that all? "


    Wu Xiu God said with a gloomy face: "more than that, what I promised you before, I will help you investigate the people who were watching you in Dora city at that time. I already have the result. Does the God of northern Yan want to listen?"


    "Go ahead, please The bright fog Yan slightly facial expression also more serious some.


    She wanted to know if the God would tell her the truth.


    Wu Xiu God looked at the front of a calm face on God, said with a smile: "if I say, that day quietly watching you is the main god of Yao heart temple, you don''t think I''m joking?"


    Mingwuyan was a little surprised. She thought that Wuxiu God would say other people, at least she would not clearly point out that it was the main god of Yaoxin temple.


    Seeing that she was very surprised, Wuxiu God said, "if you want to supervise a Lord God in Dora City, you can know how many times she walks in the street, how many times she hides and how many times she appears, which ordinary people can''t do. And even if it''s the main god of the three realms, not everyone can do it. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looked at the calm Beiyan God again, and then said: "Mo Xin God''s micro observation skill is the leader of the whole three realms. Except for the elder, I''m afraid no one can match him."


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "is the Wu Xiu superior to the God also can''t compare?"


    Although Wu Xiu God didn''t want to admit it, he still nodded, "if it''s the art of micro observation, I really can''t compare with Mo Xin God, but in other directions, I won''t lose him."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then nodded, "Wu Xiu God said it is reasonable, maybe it has something to do with Yao heart hall. However, I have no grudge with the people in the Yao heart hall. Why do you want to spy on me? "


    Wu Xiu God heard this, but he laughed inexplicably, "northern Yan God, you are really simple, Yaoling hall and Yaoxin hall are not friendly. It''s also wrong. It can''t be said that the relationship between Yaoxin temple and the temples is not really better. In fact, it''s wise for the northern God to support us in the battle at the top of heaven and sea. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "that''s right, Wuxiu God has a point. However, there were more than one group of people following me that day, and others. What did Wu Xiu find out? "


    Wu Xiu God nodded, "yes, there are people in the seven drink Hall on one side, and I didn''t find the people behind the scenes on the other side, like the outside forces of other temples. Later, if Beiyan God finds out, please let me know that recently, the temple of witchcraft has also been followed and attacked by various people. "


    "Good." Bright fog Yan also should a.


    Today, the Wuxiu God''s inexplicable cooperation, also said a few words of truth, Mingwu Yan decided, temporarily agreed to Wuxiu God''s request.


    "I have promised you that the top of heaven and sea will not sell any elixir, as the God of Wuxiu said before. But how can we guarantee the three requirements that the God of Wuxiu said?"


    Wu Xiu God was silent for a while, and said seriously: "if the God of northern Yan is not at ease, he can put forward three requirements now, how about it?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and said directly, "I want all the information about Yao heart hall that Wu Xiu God has. It''s very detailed. Is that too much?"


    Wu Xiu God nodded with a smile, "of course, tomorrow morning, I will send someone to bring you what you want. It must be very detailed. I can swear by the soul of my Lord God."Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu God''s eyes and nodded calmly, "I believe Wu Xiu God at the moment."


    "What is the second requirement of the God of northern Yan?" Wu Xiu God chuckled.


    Before today, he was always thinking about the collapse of Yaoling hall, but at this moment, he seems to think it''s good to cooperate with this little girl.


    Because, that Mo heart God seems to have scruples on the North Yan God, and this scruples, also can''t help but let him also a mind.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while and then said, "recently, I often come into contact with people who are infected with plague insects. I even saw them at the gathering of immortals. Do you know the source of the plague and the situation of the people behind it


    Wu Xiu God frowned. This northern Yan God was really sharp. She knew it was a plague.


    Originally, he didn''t want to answer this question, but after carefully weighing the pros and cons, he said: "I''m also secretly investigating this matter. I can definitely tell the God of Beiyan that this matter is not done by the temple of witchcraft. I didn''t find anything else useful. "


    "Could it be made by Yao Xin Dian?" The bright fog Yan took the opportunity to ask a, the facial expression is a little casual.


    Wu Xiu God said with a smile: "I don''t know. If the God of northern Yan has doubts, he can check it secretly. You can also say the third requirement of Beiyan God. "


    Ming Wuyan stood up with a smile, "I want all the herbs and herbs in the temple of witchcraft, even the herb of witchcraft How about a little for each variety? "

 Chapter 1124

    When dealing with people like Wuxiu God, it''s only true that something is in hand. Otherwise, after today, Wuxiu God should go back and promise good demands.


    Wu Xiu God''s face sank, the North Yan God would want something.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, the God of northern Yan added, "you have to swear with the throne and spirit of Wuxiu God! I will never deceive you or hide it. Besides, I will go to the temple of the God of witchcraft tomorrow and pick it up for me to choose. "


    Speaking of this, she saw Wu Xiu God''s face is not good, and quickly said: "of course, the medicine spirit hall will never sell any pills, how?"


    Wu Xiu God tangled for a long time before nodding, "OK, all agreed to you."


    "Wuxiu, the God, will swear by his spirit and throne." Bright mist Yan smiles to remind a sentence.


    Wuxiu God said darkly: "I swear by the position of the LORD God and the spirit of the witch temple..."


    When the light of a God''s oath flashed, Mingwu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "well, in that case, all the pills today are given to Wu Xiu. It''s getting late, and I''m a little sleepy. I don''t know when it''s convenient for me to go to the witch temple tomorrow. "


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the sky was already slightly bright. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Xiu.


    Wu Xiu God also knew that it was getting late, so he nodded, "OK! Tomorrow, the hall of the God of witchcraft will open its door to welcome the arrival of the God of northern beauty. Goodbye


    With that, Wu Xiu left.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. It was the first time that Wu Xiu was so polite!


    It seems that he is really in trouble. The battle between the temple of witchcraft and the temple of Yao''s heart has been going on for many years. This time, I''m afraid it will really spread to the surface.


    As soon as Wuxiu God left, the wounded in Yaoling hall also left. After a while, Yaoling hall was quiet again.


    Ming Wuyan orders Luo Ren a few words, and then calls his brother Fanhe.


    Ming Wuyan takes his brother Fanhe to the purple medicine garden, and then sits on the purple spirit wooden bench.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel that there may be more troubles in Yaoling hall in the future. Just now, Wu Xiu God told me that he asked me to forbid the Yaoling hall to sell all the pills before the end of the battle in the top of heaven and sea. What do you think he would want to do? "


    Fanhe sat down beside her and calmly looked at the lush purple medicine garden, "the witch temple should control all the pills of the whole three realms! Many people may be injured or even die. Before I came back today, there were still people in the three realms Temple who went to the Sanskrit medicine gate to buy pills. I can''t rule out that they were from the witch temple. Even the pills on the other side of Vatican City have been bought in large quantities. The Baibao meeting to be held in Vatican City next month may be delayed, and many pills and pharmacists have been quietly taken away. "


    "Is that so?" Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the action of the witch temple would be so fast.


    "No, Shifu is afraid that you will be too busy and tired, so he ordered me to come back early. Younger martial sister, have you agreed to the request of Wu Xiu? I think he was very happy when he left. He also told the people in Yaoling hall that he would welcome the people in Yaoling hall to the witch temple tomorrow. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and told him the deal he had just made with Wu Xiu.


    After a moment''s silence, Fanhe said, "I''ve heard the master say before that the place with the most medicinal plants in the whole three realms is not only the temple of witchcraft, but also many peerless medicinal plants. Wuxiu God is willing to give you these things. It seems that he really hopes to win over Yaoling hall on the surface. "


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "he didn''t just want to win over Yaoling hall. He wanted Yaoling hall to deal with Yaoxin hall. That''s why he gave me the information of Yaoxin hall so readily."


    Fanhe nodded, "it should be like this. It''s getting late, younger martial sister. You have a good rest. I''ll accompany you to the witch temple tomorrow. "


    "Well. Elder martial brother, you should go to bed early, too. " The bright mist Yan answered, and then went back to his residence.


    Ming Wuyan spread out her quilt and stayed in Yaoling hall for the first time.


    Before going to sleep, she took out the immortal book and told Xue Yihan what happened just now, then she fell asleep.


    She didn''t go to bed until dawn, but she didn''t sleep late.


    Early in the morning, Yaoling hall was already full of vitality.


    And the people sent by Wuxiu God have been waiting in the hall of Yaoling hall, and they have sent all the information about Yaoxin hall.


    While eating breakfast, Ming Wu Yan looked through all the information.


    After breakfast, she took her three envoys, together with elder martial brother Fanhe and Kong tongyulian, to the temple of witchcraft.


    This is also her first visit to the temple of witchcraft, which is much bigger and more magnificent than she imagined.


    Moreover, the Sorcerer''s temple is not as dark as expected. On the contrary, the building of the Sorcerer''s temple is very grand and looks dignified.


    Wu Xiu God this time also really gave North Yan God face, personally led the people in the hall of Wu God to meet the people of Yao Ling hall.


    Of course, Ming Wu Yan also knew that Wu Xiu had an ulterior motive.The God of Wuxiu and the God of Mo Xin do not hesitate to go through the 108 halls of the three world gods, in order to get the support of the temples. At this moment, the God of Beiyan can come to the temple of Wuxiu. He is explaining to the three world gods that the hall of Medicine spirit supports the temple of Wuxiu.


    Wuxiu God is very happy that Beiyan God can give him the opportunity to create this illusion, because in fact, there are many temples secretly supporting Yaoling hall, such as Leiyin hall, Baiyin hall, Lanxu hall, Sansheng Hall Even, there is the temple of God robbery!


    So, after thinking about it, he is very enthusiastic and generous to Beiyan God today.


    "Beiyan God can come, it really makes the hall of witches shine! Come in,please! Inside, please


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. Now, she has changed her mind and doesn''t mind being close to the temple of witchcraft.


    Because, she found that looking decent, do not ask is Yao heart Temple seems more secret, and, more difficult.


    "Thank you! I should have visited the witch Temple long ago! " Bright fog Yan Guangming walked into the Sorcerer''s temple.


    At the moment when she stepped into the witch temple, mingwuyan obviously felt a lot of gaze, and even some uncomfortable gaze.


    And that line of sight seems to come from somewhere in the sky.


    Her steps slightly pause, and then face the Wuxiu God one step ahead. "Is the temple of witchcraft really under surveillance? Why don''t you take care of it? "


    Wu Xiu god suddenly looked at a place in the sky and said with a smile: "yes! It''s being watched. But it''s not that I don''t handle it, it''s that I can''t handle it at all. I can''t move that man easily. "


    The bright mist Yan frowns, the sorcerer rests on the God. This is to say that the person who is monitoring the sorcerer temple is mo Xin on the God?

 Chapter 1125

    Walking into the main hall of the Sorcerer''s temple, Ming Wuyan finds that the Sorcerer''s temple is really full of spirit and spirit.


    Moreover, all the decorations are very special, which is very luxurious in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    It seems that Wuxiu God is really the same as his people. He likes to attract people''s attention.


    "Why don''t you have a cup of tea first! I''ll have all the plants classified, and they''ll be carried over later. " Wu Xiu God let people give North Yan God on tea, and then look at her.


    This little girl became the LORD God quite suddenly. He thought that she should have inherited the power of purple God, but it didn''t, which made him a little surprised.


    Before, he never thought that one day he would invite people from Yaoling temple to his witch temple.


    After a sip of tea, Ming Wuyan looked at Wu Xiu and said, "I believe in Wu Xiu''s sincerity. Since I''m here, why don''t Wu Xiu take me around? I think your temple is really good. It''s more magnificent than Zhiyao heart temple. "


    As soon as Wu Xiu heard this praise, he burst out laughing, "northern Yan God, your vision is really good, and what you said is not bad at all. The whole temple of the three realms belongs to my temple of Wu, which is the most painstaking building. Yao heart hall is not bad. It is elegant on the surface. Mo heart God also looks at the romantic people like the main god of Xiaoyao hall. In fact, it is not. In terms of ingenuity and cruelty, Mo heart God of Yao heart hall can be ranked first in the whole three realms. Even the barbaric king of Haoyue can''t be compared with him. Beiyan God, do you believe what I said? "


    Ming Wu looks like thinking for a while and then says, "believe it, I naturally believe in Wuxiu God."


    With that, she directly took out the information about Yaoxin temple which was given to her by people before Wu Xiu went to God. She looked at it carefully one by one. If she didn''t understand it, she would ask Wu Xiu to answer it.


    "Are there more male disciples than female ones in Yaoxin hall? Why didn''t we see several male disciples when we went to Yaoxin Temple last time? "


    "The main god of Yaoxin temple has always been only female disciples. Mo Xinshang is elegant and likes to watch song and dance performances. And artifact making is basically done by male disciples... " Wu Xiu God replied.


    Although the information he gave Beiyan God was detailed, he didn''t even write about it, so he answered the question.


    After a while, Ming Wuyan pointed to one of the pages and said, "Mo, the God in my heart has suffered serious soul injury, hasn''t he? Is it Healing now? "


    She suddenly remembered that once the Shinji of Xingyun went to Yaoling hall to ask for pills for the main god of Yaoxin hall.


    Wu Xiu God some uncertain way: "can''t see can all heal, I hope North Yan God can help to see."


    If Mo''s mind is not healed, he will have another way to deal with Mo''s mind. In this way, the decisive battle at the top of heaven and sea will have more chances of winning.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "although I''m the main god of Yaoling hall, it''s nothing for me to diagnose a pulse, but if the object is Wuxiu God and Mo Xin God, as long as you don''t cooperate, I can''t test it at all."


    Wu Xiu thought about it, and thought it was the same reason. He didn''t continue to talk about it.


    Ming Wuyan asked a few more questions. At this time, the people of the temple of witchcraft moved dozens of boxes, all of which were planted by the temple of witchcraft, including all kinds of fairy grass, medicinal plants, even divine grass, spirit plants


    Wu Xiu God said with a smile: "I''ve selected one or two of all the varieties, and none of them is accepted. The God of northern Yan counted them."


    The bright fog Yan saw one eye, the number also didn''t count, then waved to start, put the thing away.


    "I believe in Wuxiu


    Wuxiu God was also very satisfied with Beiyan God''s "I believe" and his smile deepened. He immediately said: "it''s rare for Beiyan God to come to our Witch temple. Our God will show you around by himself. But how about your envoys staying here for tea? "


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan answered and stood up. Then he said to the fan River and Kongtong rain lotus behind him, "you can follow me and have a look."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Wu Xiu God glanced at Kong Tongyu lotus and Fanhe, and knew that they also knew pharmacology, so he agreed to take two people with him.


    You know, he never let anyone walk around in the temple.


    Ming Wuyan followed Wu Xiu to walk around the temple. He had a deep insight into the size of the medicine garden, the width of the pill room, and the number of disciples


    However, mingwuyan also found that the Sorcerer''s medicine garden was damaged. Most of the herbs here were just planted, and they seemed to have been transplanted from somewhere.


    Although Ming Wu Yan found it, he didn''t ask much.


    At this time, there are many people quietly paying attention to the God of northern Yan. They are deeply puzzled about their main God''s intention. They even invite the main god of Yaoling hall to visit the temple.


    You know, before the LORD God in Babaoshan and Dora City, he set up and attacked Beiyan God.It has been two hours since I went around the hall of the God of witchcraft. Because it''s time for lunch, Wu Xiu is polite to the God of witchcraft, and he specially left Beiyan for lunch.


    Ming Wu Yan was also very cooperative, so he really stayed for lunch, which made the whole people of the witch Temple very surprised.


    After lunch, Wu Xiu Shangshen left Beiyan Shangshen for afternoon tea, chatting and talking about Yaoxin temple.


    Ming Wu Yan agreed one by one that he really spent the whole day with Wu Xiu God happily.


    Towards evening, Ming Wuyan left the temple with her own people


    Northern Yan God just walked for a while, ouyun God appeared in the main hall of the witch temple. She looked at Wuxiu God and said, "do you like her?"


    Wu Xiu God looked at Ou Yun God, with a meaningful smile, "guess?"


    Ouyun God snorted, "even if you want to, people will not like you."


    This sentence immediately made Wu Xiu look cold, "pay attention to your words. Tell me, what are you doing here today? "


    At this time, ouyun God lowered his head and said softly: "I just heard that Wuxiu God invited Beiyan God to the temple of witchcraft, had lunch and had afternoon tea together. I felt curious and came to have a look."


    Wu Xiu God is cold way: "I didn''t call you to come, had better not come privately."


    Ouyun God digs away from this topic and suddenly says, "how can you be so generous? All the herbs and varieties of the witch temple have been given to her."


    Wu Xiu God she knew was not such a kind person. He would not do anything without interests.


    Wu Xiu said with a sneer, "it''s one thing to send someone away. It''s another thing whether she can keep her alive."

 Chapter 1126

    Ouyun God''s eyes flashed a strange light, she said, Wu Xiu God how can be so kind.


    On the other side, Mingwu Yan has been back to Yaoling hall, her face has been a faint smile, it seems that the mood is good.


    Back to the medicine spirit hall, Ming Wu Yan immediately took out all the medicine plants that Wu Xiu God sent him.


    Just as she was picking up the herbs, Luo Ren came over and said in a low voice, "Lord God, now people in the whole three world temples are saying that the medicine spirit hall has a good relationship with the witch God hall. Even, the God of northern Yan and the God of Wu Xiu had lunch together and stayed in the temple all day."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. That''s the truth. I did spend a whole day in the temple of the God of witchcraft. I had dinner and afternoon tea with Wu Xiu. Don''t pay attention to what others say. "


    With that, she continued to check the implants


    At the same time, Fanhe and kongyuanyulian are also checking these plants.


    After a while, Fanhe frowned, "these medicine plants are not right, most of them should not survive, and their plants are injured."


    "I know," she said with a smile! Wu Xiu God how can complete the whole send me so many good things. He is sure that I can''t save these plants. If he gives me a gift, it will not threaten the temple of witchcraft in the future. "


    Fanhe was stunned and puzzled: "but, isn''t the divine power attribute of Beiyan God the power of planting God? It''s not so easy to save a few plants. "


    Mingwuyan shook his head, took out a green fairy grass and said, "see, they are under the forbidden curse, not just the plant spirit defect."


    With that, she directly gathered her own purple God''s power, directly lifted all the forbidden incantations on the medicinal plants, and then revived all the plant spirits with the power of plant spirits.


    After finishing these, she picked up more than ten medicinal plants and put them on the side. She said to elder martial brother Fanhe, "go to the purple medicine garden."


    After a while, she picked up some medicine plants and gave them to Kong Tongyu lotus. She said in a soft voice, "these plants are planted in the medicine garden of the outer hall."


    With that, she threw all the remaining medicine plants into the ancient spirit space, and let Xiaodi plant them in the ancient spirit space according to her own meaning.


    After that, she was in a great mood.


    Fanhe soon understood his younger martial sister''s meaning. She was clearly planting these herbs. In fact, it was a great harvest!


    Wu Xiu thought that he overcame the younger martial sister, but in fact, the younger martial sister overcame her.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head with a smile and took his younger martial sister to the purple medicine garden.


    Because the good communication between Wuxiu God and Beiyan God spread to the three realms, no one would disturb Beiyan God in the next time.


    Ming Wuyan really had a good rest for several days this time. When Xue Yihan saw a large area of perfectly grown top-quality medicine plant in the ancient spirit space, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Xiu went to God this time, but he lost a lot. His chaotic baby is really more and more intelligent and lovely.


    Ming Wuyan promised that Xue Yihan would not care about the temple of witchcraft and the temple of Yao''s heart for the time being, so he gave Xue Yihan the information about the temple of Yao''s heart sent by Wu Xiu. After Xue Yihan saw it, he threw it directly to the Red Devils.


    In the next few days, Ming Wuyan went to the ancient spirit space to see her herbs every morning, sat by the stream and practiced her xianyinjue, and then ate and had a rest with Xue Yihan. Life was very sweet.


    However, as soon as she was free for a few days, new news came from the temples of the three realms.


    The temple of God robbery announced that the managers of the previous five mysteries had not been selected, which should be selected before the decisive battle between the two main gods, inviting all the main gods to go to the top of the heaven and the sea in advance.


    Ming Wuyan is a little puzzled. Why should the elder choose the manager of the five secrets in the top of the sky?


    When she couldn''t figure it out, Xue Yihan gave her the answer.


    "Ge Lao broke the plan of Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God for no reason. This also shows that what the two main gods are planning is very dangerous."


    "Well, it''s hard to rest for a few days. I''ll be busy again." In fact, Ming Wu Yan is a little too lazy to deal with the people in the temples of the three realms.


    Snow easy cold painfully stroked the face of chaos baby, "the elder also invited the wild Haoyue, so, I will go. Don''t worry


    The bright fog Yan eh a, embrace his neck way: "but you went to also be a man king!"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "think I can''t hold you like this?"


    Ming Wu Yan hummed twice, "I just think the atmosphere is not very good when Man Wang appears."


    Snow easy cold bowed his head, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "then I let the atmosphere better this time?"


    "Seriously?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t believe in Tao.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "I can try."


    The bright mist Yan pursed lips to smile, her brain filled a snow easy cold to say of picture, still was to shake head finally.


    She felt that it was impossible for snow to make the atmosphere better."Chaos baby, our child is three months old. After the event, I want to find a chance for you to have a good rest."


    Snow easy cold distressed looking at chaos baby, his heart has a plan.


    Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan was just in love with her, so he comforted her: "it''s OK. Now I feel OK. There''s no discomfort. The baby is also very good. By the way, snow is easy to be cold. This time I''m going to the top of the sky and sea to choose the managers of the five secret places. Do you want to go to Feixuan? "


    Snow easy cold nod, "should be to want to go, you don''t worry, non spin now state is still good."


    "I''m worried about Tian Tian and her children. They have to go to the top of the sky and the sea. What about Tian Tian and them?" Ming Wu Yan doesn''t like the place at the top of the heaven and the sea, because all the annoying people in the temples of the three realms gather there.


    "I''m not sure. It should be arranged. Chaos baby, when you get to the top of the sky and the sea, you don''t have to care about anything, just stay with the people in Leiyin hall? " Snow easy cold gave an advice.


    "Well. I see Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    "I''ll have a rest early today. In three days, I''ll go to the top of the sky first. Yaoling hall will go with Leiyin hall then..."


    "Well..." Ming Wu Yan is in a daze in her cold arms.


    That two main gods fight, should be very wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ming Wuyan tells the people in Yaoling hall that he is going to Leiyin hall first, and then go to the top of the sky and sea with Leikun.


    Just about to go out, mingwuyan sees Youqin with a black jiaoweiqin standing at the door of Yaoling hall, waiting for her.


    A trace of uneasiness flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. She found that she intentionally or unintentionally ignored that Youqin was also in Yaoling hall.

 Chapter 1127

    "I''ll go with you!" Youqin''s eyes fall on xiaoyan''er''s face, and the way of Qingqi is quiet.


    This period of time this girl is very busy, he can feel it, and because of this, she intentionally or unintentionally forgot herself, he did not say anything, even, basically did not appear in front of her.


    He just wanted to know when she would think of him.


    However, this time she had to go to the top of the sky and sea, and he could not wait any longer.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at some lonely piano on her face, gently pursed her lower lip and asked in a low voice: "do you feel OK?"


    This time, she has been preparing special food and pills for you Qin. Although she didn''t send them in person, Luo Renyi said that you Qin has something to eat on time every day.


    She thought, let him quietly recuperate for two months, then find time to help him.


    You Qin stepped forward and walked into her. "It''s OK."


    During this period of time, his heart is calm. Nie feiqing seems to be asleep. He also knows that this kind of sleep is Nie feiqing''s way of confrontation, and he doesn''t want to be separated by xiaoyan''er.


    However, it is precisely because of his deep sleep that his reason and emotion become particularly clear and real at this time.


    For a moment, Ming Wuyan didn''t know what to say, so he said, "come with me! If you have any discomfort, tell me when you are in a hurry. "


    Anyway, even if she doesn''t say that, Youqin will follow him. It''s better to let him follow him.


    "Well." You Qin is happy to answer a, eyeground also had smile finally.


    At this time, Luo Renyi said in a low voice, "it''s not good for him to follow! It''s easy to think


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, this just thought of what, "yes, you are the person of LAN Xu Temple, always follow me, seem also not quite right."


    Youqin said calmly: "it''s nothing for the patient to follow the main god of Yaoling hall."


    Bright fog Yan a choke, OK! He''s a patient!


    After closing the door of Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan said something about Xiaodou and Xiaoyou, and then went to the top of the sky and sea.


    In fact, she has never been to the top of the sky and sea, but she just walked out of the Yaoling hall and met the people waiting for them in the Leiyin hall on the road. Naturally, the people of the two temples got together.


    Lei Kun God looked at the little girl who had not seen her for many days. She was in a good mental state. She said with a smile: "this time I went to the top of the sky and the sea. You just look at it and don''t pay attention to other things."


    "Well, I see. However, I don''t understand why the managers of the five mysteries want us to go ahead of time? " Ming Wu Yan asked casually.


    Lei Kun sighed and said: "the managers of the five mysteries are very important. They can''t be controlled by an unqualified person, otherwise, it will be a disaster for the whole three realms."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was surprised, "why does God Lei Kun say that?"


    Lei Kun God raised his hand and cast a secret sound border around him. Then he said, "girl, what are the five secret realms you should know?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "know."


    And she has been to all the five mysteries. Of course, she knows them clearly.


    Lei Kun nodded, "in your opinion, which of the five secret places is the most terrible?"


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a moment, "is it the most terrible? Is Obsidian a secret place


    Among the five mysteries, only the Obsidian mysteries make the gods afraid to go. If it''s terrible, it should belong here!


    Lei Kun nodded, "it''s true that the elder cabinet doesn''t attach importance to the managers of the five mysteries, but because of the Obsidian mysteries. Recently, the prisoners of obsidian mysteries are ready to move and have been doing evil. The managers here are very important."


    Mingwuyan nodded. She had been to the secret place of obsidian twice. She really felt that there were many other secrets hidden in the dark.


    "In the past, the five mysteries were all controlled by Feixuan, but it was only because the spirit of your master, purple spirit, was suppressing in the Obsidian mysteries..."


    Lei Kun suddenly sighed, and his eyes were sad.


    Ming Wuyan is silent, because this is the first time that she takes the initiative to listen to Lei Kun talking about her master Ziyun.


    Lei Kun was sad for a while and then said, "now that your master is gone, the Obsidian secret place is not as peaceful as before. The manager of this Obsidian secret place must be a person with reliable personal quality and strength to take charge of it. At least he must be a God. What''s important is that you have to be a person with no distractions. "


    Mingwu Yan understood, this focus means that this person must be upright, not other temple people, and will not be bought by others, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "By the way, girl, I had a private discussion with Baiqing Shangshen and the main god of Sansheng Temple yesterday. We think that the reason for Feixuan''s wife is that someone wants to do something in Obsidian secret place. Only if she has an accident, Feixuan will do something stupid. Finally, when he loses his ability, he will not be able to continue to control the five secret places..."Mingwu Yan was shocked when he heard this. According to Lei Kun''s words, the scheming of the people behind it is not really a little heavy, even it has been calculated early.


    No wonder Tiantian had such a strange dream when she had an accident. She would know the exchange of witches and spirits. It seems that Feixuan and the people around him have long been watched.


    The man behind the scenes is so big!


    "Then God Lei Kun thought that who would be better to be the manager of obsidian secret place this time?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    If it''s Lei Kun, she can help secretly


    Lei Kun shook his head. "It''s not clear. He only said that he would choose in the top of the sky and the sea. He didn''t say where the candidates were. According to my guess, this manager may be one of the three realms, not necessarily one of the three realms. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and the old man chose to be on the top of the sky and sea. Maybe he will compete with his strength at that time. People who are not the temples of the three realms should be better!


    She chatted with Lei Kun all the way, until she met the people in Baiqing hall, and their chatting became three.


    As a result, their team has become very large and lively.


    About half an hour later, they met the people from Hailong hall and Tianlu hall, so the team gradually increased, and the main gods were chatting with each other.


    After walking for a while, the God of Tianlu temple was called away by his disciples, and he was in a hurry.


    Ming Wu Yan whispered: "people in Tianlu hall seem very busy."


    Lei Kun nodded, "the busiest thing in such a big event is the Tianlu hall. They are responsible for recording the war on the top of the sky and the sea, as well as all kinds of things."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "how long can these records last?"

 Chapter 1128

    "As long as it is recorded, it can be preserved all the time." Baiqing God said a word.


    "Can we go through these records?" Mingwuyan had some hope in her heart. She wanted to see some records about Yaoling temple, and some things about other temples in the three realms.


    Baiqing God and Leikun God look at each other, it seems that they know what this girl wants to do.


    Lei Kun was silent for a while before he said: "these records of Tianlu hall are not open to the public. However, as the new main god of Yaoling hall, it is reasonable to go to Tianlu hall to borrow them once. When it''s over at the top of the sky and the sea, you can go sometime, and I''ll talk to the LORD God of Tianlu temple. "


    "Well, thank God!" Ming Wu Yan nodded happily.


    Next, several gods went to the top of the sky and sea together. It took a whole day on the way. After arriving at the top of the sky and sea, it was very late.


    Many came before them, and many did not arrive.


    Because there was a covenant of divine war long ago, some people here were arranging related matters. As soon as the people of each temple came, they naturally arranged to stay.


    At night, the top of the sky and the sea is more like an island in the sea. However, this island grows above the sky, and under the sky, there is a boundless sky and sea. You can hear the heartless roar of the sea from a distance.


    The sky sea connects the three seas. Sometimes it is calm and sometimes it is rough. From time to time, it will grow all kinds of sea spines. It will hit the islands at the top of the sky sea. It looks amazing.


    There are many exquisite cabins on the island, which are arranged on a first come first served basis.


    On this night, Ming Wuyan just had a preliminary impression of the top of the sky and sea. Not long after settling down, she went back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    The next morning, after having breakfast, she went to check all the herbs in the ancient spirit space. When she saw that they were growing very well, she was in a very good mood.


    When she left the ancient spirit space and returned to her residence at the top of the sky sea, mingwuyan heard a lot of laughter coming from outside, and then she went out.


    The sky Tong rain lotus is just outside at this time, a see Lord God come out, immediately way: "breakfast has already been ready, still seven drink the person of the temple send of! Will the LORD have breakfast? "


    The bright mist Yan smiles, "don''t eat, outside how so lively, go out to have a look."


    The sky Tong rain lotus smiles to blink an eye, "someone is fishing in the sky sea, that fish can be really big, the person of seven drinks hall is in charge of the diet of all people in the top of the sky yuan, say to eat the sky sea spirit fish at noon."


    "Oh? What a fuss Say, bright fog Yan also walked out of residence.


    It''s a beautiful day outside. Ming Wuyan can really feel the momentum of the sky and the sea. The sky and the sea below are majestic, and the sound of the water is quite loud. The voice of people around will also be covered up.


    At this time, there are many people around the edge of the island talking and joking, and some people are fishing, including God Lei Kun.


    Mingwuyan naturally walked towards Leikun God. The disciples of Leiyin hall stood up immediately and gave up their position to Beiyan God.


    Lei Kun looked at her and said with a smile, "girl, come and fish with me. Baiqing God just left. You use his fishing rod. "


    Then he handed her a silver fishing rod.


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan took the fish pole and sat down, looking down at the sky sea.


    She doubted that she could catch fish in such a hurry?


    Lei Kun said with a smile: "have a little patience. The taste of Hailing fish on this day is wonderful. MeiXun Shangshen caught two big fish early in the morning and said that they would be eaten at noon."


    The bright mist Yan turned to see an empty Tong rain lotus one eye, light voice way: "you stand nearby to help me see."


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus walked into some immediately, the vision also looks toward this sky sea bottom.


    After a while, she whispered: "the water in the sky is different from that in other places. It''s clear, but it can''t be seen to the end."


    Lei Kun looked at Kong Tong Yu Lian and nodded, "of course, the water of heaven and sea is the water of the boundary. It''s impossible for ordinary people to see the bottom. If you want to fish, just concentrate. Yao xinshangshen and Wuxiu Shangshen are fishing before dawn. "


    "They like fishing, too," he said? Or is it just a fishing contest


    "Ha ha, how can we compete in fishing? However, there is no other place for fun in the top of the sky and the sea. Fishing is good! People who have no strength can''t catch fish. " Lei Kun said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look around and found that there was no one to catch fish, so he was more interested.


    Ming Wuyan picks up the fish and finds that it''s just a small piece of fish on the hook. It looks a little bloody, but it''s not delicious.


    After thinking about it, she directly took the fish from the top, then took out a small bottle, poured out a light green pill, crushed it, mixed it into the small box of bait next to Lei Kun God, and then stirred it evenly with spiritual power. Then she put a small piece of fish into the fishhook and put it into the sky sea.Lei Kun God saw her this action, also immediately changed the bait, fishing again.


    It wasn''t long before Lei Kun''s fishing rod started to move. He laughed twice. As soon as he lifted his hand, a super large spirit fish broke out of the water, scaring the people around him


    Then, mingwuyan''s fishing rod also moved. She gently lifted it up, and found that its resistance was still quite large. Even, there was an extreme force in the water of Tianhai pulling her fishing line, as if to pull her down from the sea.


    She used a little magic power, and the line was pulled up. Soon, a 20 jin spirit fish was pulled up, and people were even more surprised


    "This fish is really big..."


    "That''s to say, I''m going to fight with some of those who are caught by Lei Kun..."


    Mingwuyan is also worried when she looks at the big fish, because she actually wants to raise some fish in the ancient spirit space, but she doesn''t plan to raise such a big fish.


    "God Lei Kun, can this bait divide me?" The God of Sansheng temple came to borrow some bait.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the God of Beiyan had made the fish food again.


    "Yes, take some!" Lei Kun is God''s generous way.


    When there is the first person, there is the second person. People who used to fish nearby all came to borrow fish food. This basket of fish food was carved up in a short time.


    Lei Kun God some helpless way: "girl, why don''t you make a bait, later someone will come to me, I have to charge."

 Chapter 1129

    "Well." Ming Wu Yan directly took a fish food from LAN Feng''s hand, crushed a pill of pills, and mixed it with Lingli.


    "What pills are in it?" Lei Kun asked curiously.


    He used to go fishing with Ziyun here. He is not as smart as this little girl!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s just a water spirit pill. When mixed with fish food, there will be a taste of water grass gathering spirit. The aura is more abundant. Fish food tastes better."


    It''s just that she made the elixir herself, and it''s just that she experimented with the herbs from the ancient spirit space these two days. She spent a lot of time on it, so they all reached the level of Holy Spirit. It''s a small idea to fish.


    However, in order not to attract the attention of others, she put her own Xianyin seal on the outside of the pill bottle, so everyone looked at it as an ordinary pill.


    Here, everyone who uses the bait from Lei Kun has caught fish. Now the whole island is boiling, and someone has the cheek to ask for fish again.


    Lei Kun said solemnly, "I''ll just order fish food. If you want to divide it up, what can I take for fishing? What''s more, I''ll charge for it. Besides, a piece of fish food will be exchanged with the treasures of your respective temples."


    As soon as they heard that Lei Kun was going to charge, they all turned to Beiyan God and said with a smile, "Beiyan God, what pills do you put? Can you sell one to me?"


    Hearing the news, Wu Xiu God looked at the northern Yan God from a distance, thinking, will this little girl abide by the agreement between them?


    In fact, Mingwu Yan also felt Wu Xiu''s eyes. She shook her head to those people with a smile, "just two. My master left them. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Lei Kun and my master, I wouldn''t be unable to take them out. If you want it, you''d better ask Lei Kun to buy it! "


    Leikun God heard her say so, is also very happy, Ziyun this apprentice really didn''t in vain.


    "What do you want to do with the fish? Do you want to sell it to the seven drink Hall? " The next ray Ke asked in a low voice.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, you go to the seven drink Hall to borrow a big pot for a while, I''ll make you delicious."


    Leike a listen, suddenly a Leng, some don''t believe way: "North Yan God, you want to personally cook?"


    Seeing that Leike didn''t move, Mingwu Yan said in doubt: "yes, what''s wrong. Apart from being the God of Leiyin temple, your master is also my elder. This is the same as my master. So I want to make a lunch myself to show my heart. "


    After listening to this, Lei Kun laughed and slapped Lei Ke with a slap


    "Alas Reco immediately ran to borrow the pot.


    "Girl, will you let me invite some good friends?" Lei Kun also came to the spirit of God, he has not asked friends to get together for a long time.


    This girl suddenly came a move, he felt that it was time to get together with his old friends who had not been with him for many years.


    "Good! Just be happy! " Bright mist Yan Shuang quickly answered.


    Lei Kun God nodded with a smile. Among them, many people want to see Ziyun''s Apprentice. Now, let''s all meet!


    The girl is willing to cook herself and shows her attitude. At this time, it''s best to let everyone know


    Thinking of this, he stopped fishing and immediately went to invite people.


    Seeing that Lei Kun left, Ming Wu Yan curiously looked at Lei Su standing beside him and said, "how many friends do you have?"


    Does it mean that Lei Kun is a good friend of master Ziyun?


    Lei Su shook his head in embarrassment. "I''m not sure. The master doesn''t go out, and he won''t take us out."


    What''s more, they don''t know which talents are good friends of Shifu at all.


    Of course, the only thing we know is the God of Ziyun, who is no longer with us.


    "Well, you can catch one or two more fish. I''ll deal with them first."


    Ming Wuyan is afraid that there is not enough fish to eat, so he orders Lei Su to give the fish to Mu Yan and Kong tongyulian and drag them to one side.


    And after Lei Su answered, he began to fish seriously.


    Kong Tongyu lotus is able to cook, cooking is also good, so the processing of two fish is also very fast.


    It''s very reassuring that lako has not only borrowed the pot, but also the knives and a series of seasonings.


    "The fish is done. What should we do now?" Kong Tongyu Lotus can''t make up her mind what Xiaoyan wants to do.


    Ming Wuyan took the knife and demonstrated it himself, "in this way, I''ll turn all the fish fillets into fish fillets, and I''ll prepare something."


    Then she went back to her residence, went back to the marriage space, took out the sour vegetables she had made a while ago, and then went back to the kitchen of the marriage space to get some special seasonings, and then left again.


    Today, she plans to make sauerkraut fish. In addition, because God Lei Kun wants to invite friends to come, she plans to make some other dishes.


    "Lord, what else do we need to do?" Muyan also asked what he wanted to do for the LORD God.Because Princess man is pregnant now, they don''t want her to be too tired.


    "Wash your vegetables!" With that, Ming Wuyan pulled out a basket of vegetables from the ancient spirit space and gave them to clean. He went to command the people to set up the pot and prepare to make it.


    Because there are a lot of people to help, she just moves her mouth most of the time.


    When we are busy here, the whole sky and sea is also busy. Everyone is curious about what the God of Beiyan will prepare to invite Lei Kun.


    And MeiXun God is also very surprised. Beiyan God is willing to make food by herself. She is curious for a moment. After she has done almost everything, she goes to Beiyan God to watch.


    Little by little, as the afternoon approached, the smell of fish with pickled vegetables began to spread, which made people around greedy.


    At noon, the guests invited by Leikun God also came, and everyone sat in the position arranged by Beiyan God.


    There were 20 people in this big table. To everyone''s surprise, God Lei Kun invited manwang, the wild and bright moon.


    When manwang sat down, everyone thought that the atmosphere around him would condense into ice, but there was no


    Ming Wuyan, who got the news, also went to have a look. He found that Xue Yihan was sitting there. They were chatting and smiling. Other people at the same table would talk and laugh from time to time. It can be seen that the atmosphere there was excellent.


    Mingwu Yan found that some of the people at that table were too old to be young. Except for one or two gods, she didn''t know anyone else.


    Just as she was quietly watching, there was something happening to her fairy book. When she took it out, she was depressed.


    "Chaos baby, don''t look secretly, come and sit next to me!"

 Chapter 1130

    The clear fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of return a, "I dare to go to sit beside you?"


    Snow easy cold mouth slightly Yang, smiling eyes looked to the other side of only half a silhouette of chaos baby.


    "The table is so big, why don''t I reserve a seat for you."


    Ming Wu Yan directly ignored the words of snow easy cold, put away the immortal Book God mud, commanding the empty Tongyu lotus dish.


    MeiXun, who had been watching for a while, came in. When she saw that Beiyan was very busy, her eyes flashed a strange color.


    "The lunch on the God''s side of Beiyan is really rich!"


    There are dozens of varieties of this dish. It seems that we have spent a lot of time without heavy samples.


    When mingwuyan heard MeiXun''s voice, he stopped what he was doing, turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s not rich, just a little careful thinking. I''m going to talk to MeiXun God. We''ll have a meal for you at noon. There are so many people here, I may not have prepared so many. Is that ok? "


    She was very polite, with a smile on her face, looking at Mei Xun who seemed not so happy.


    Mei Xun hesitated for a moment, and nodded his head gently, "yes. However, I don''t think fish is needed. What do you do with fish? It smells delicious. "


    This day, hailing fish is delicious, but Beiyan Shangshen''s method makes the fish more delicious. It''s very unique. It makes people salivate just by smelling it. It''s more appetizing than her steamed one.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide it, so he said with a smile: "it''s just a little pickled sour food. Let''s taste it."


    With that, she personally filled a small bowl, took chopsticks and handed them to MeiXun.


    MeiXun was slightly stunned. He was surprised that Beiyan was so kind and polite.


    She took the bowl and chopsticks, tasted it carefully, and then her eyes lit up. The fish should be the best food to eat.


    Just when she wanted to ask Beiyan that God also took a fish to her side, several voices came from outside the door.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s cold today too..."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it when my master said it was cold..."


    Mingwu Yan and MeiXun look out the door.


    At this time, the two men came in. When they saw Ming Wu Yan, there was a flash of surprise on their faces. Soon, they looked at each other and forbeared to smile.


    "Beiyan God, we come in to see if there''s anything to eat. It''s a bit boring to sit around."


    Mingwuyan looks at these two people doubtfully. She hasn''t met them, but it doesn''t mean she hasn''t met them. When she and Xue Yihan held the wedding ceremony, she had the impression that they were also there, but Xue Yihan didn''t introduce them to her.


    At that time, there were a lot of people. She just glanced at them. It seemed that they were not ordinary people!


    "I didn''t prepare a snack." Say, bright mist Yan turns a head to see to the beauty smoked up a God, "do you have there?"


    Mei Xun nodded softly, "yes, someone will send it later."


    These two people smile, but do not mind not to get food, one of the white man introduced himself: "my name is Liang Qiu, from xueruicheng."


    Another man in Green said, "my name is feiqing, from FeiMo..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Oh! Hello, you can have dinner in a moment. Go and have a seat first


    "Good!" They answered with one voice, then turned and left.


    When they left, there was an unspeakable smile on their faces.


    Mingwu Yan is puzzled, looking at the background of the two people, thinking, these two people call snow easy cold for pretty cold, should be their own people!


    MeiXun God see North Yan God has been looking outside, think she is in suspicion of the identity of the two people, then take the initiative to say: "those two people are manwang''s friends."


    Ming Wu Yan turned to MeiXun and said, "how do you know?"


    MeiXun God took back his eyes and said in a low voice: "you are the new God. It''s normal that you don''t know. Man Han is not a common name. It''s a nickname recognized by man Wang. Among the people invited by God Lei Kun today are the masters of Liang Qiu and Fei Qing. Anyway, God Lei Kun, it''s very kind of you. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "of course, God Lei Kun is a close friend of master and my elder. He should be nice to me!"


    MeiXun God looked at the natural appearance of Beiyan God and said nothing.


    Because, she found North Yan God any words let her incomparable depression and envy.


    She has been in the position of the LORD God for so long, she has never had such a harmonious relationship with people, and no one would help her so much.


    "I''ll get ready, too." MeiXun stood for a while and left.


    When Mingwu Yan saw MeiXun leave, he just gave a faint smile. It seems that the people in the temples of the three realms are really concerned about the wild bright moon, and they are really concerned about everything about manwang!


    Thinking that they would drink later, Ming Wuyan personally helped Lei Kun to God. They fried a large plate of good wine partners, fragrant peanuts, Tianling pickled radish, and then let them eat them first.Then, she took out a small bag of Tianling rice from her seven series heaven and earth bag and asked Kong Tongyu lotus to cook. She counted all the dishes and arranged the order of serving. Then she went to Lei Kun God''s side.


    As soon as Lei Kun saw her coming, he immediately said, "girl, let me introduce you This is bing Jue xianzun from xuerui city This is Wen yinzun from FeiMo This is... "


    Leikun God introduces the whole table to Mingwu Yan one by one, and Mingwu Yan smiles and greets them one by one.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looked at the little girl with a pretty King''s face in front of her with a smile. "I didn''t expect that Ziyun had such a lovely little disciple. What did you do for us today? It smells a little different. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "this is Jue Wei sour fish fillet. Try it!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took a piece of fish and tasted it with a smile. Not to mention, the special taste suddenly brightened his eyes. He couldn''t help taking another bite and then said, "it''s really good. The craftsmanship is excellent. You all have a try! "


    Bing Jue xianzun smiles and greets other people, who also try to eat with chopsticks.


    Ming Wu Yan is curious to see snow easy cold one eye, she is the first time to see so many people with him, but completely not cold!


    Snow easy cold is also eyes with a smile at chaos baby, her eyes so no scruples, see his heart itch.


    "Girl, we have been friends with your master for a long time, and your master is more kind to me. In the future, you can come to FeiMo if you need anything in the Yaoling hall. As long as you can use it, FeiMo will do his best." Wen yinzun suddenly said it seriously.

 Chapter 1131

    "Girl, it''s the same with xueruicheng. If you have something to do, you just need to say it!" Bingjue immortal also openly expressed his support for Yaoling hall and Beiyan God.


    "I am also far away from Youshan. You are not only the disciple of Ziyun, but also the God of Yaoling hall. I should support you, old man..." Yuan youzun also agreed with a smile.


    Then, all the people on the table said that they would support Yaoling hall, which made Mingwu Yan quite moved.


    Lei Kun said with a smile: "Beiyan girl, we are all public supporters of Yaoling hall. Even if you are the new God, you will not be bullied by others."


    Ming Wuyan poured himself a glass of wine, just wanted to give you a toast. Thank you for your support. Unexpectedly, he picked up the glass and was about to open his mouth when Man Wang picked up his eyebrow.


    "Beiyan God, did you pour it for me?"


    At the beginning of manwang, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on the God''s face of Beiyan. For a moment, there was a moment of silence on the table.


    Lei Kun was the first one to react and said with a smile: "girl, if you pour a glass of wine for everyone, you should know your elders. However, if you are a woman, just replace wine with tea. We old guys don''t share wine with little girls. "


    Bright fog Yan''s face is slightly red, snow is easy to cold, this is not to let oneself drink!


    After pouring wine for the elders, she lowered her head to eat.


    Her position is very close to Xue Yihan, although it is not close to him, but it is separated by a Lei Kun God. As soon as she takes the wine cup, Xue Yihan will see it, which makes her dare not move at all.


    Liang Qiu became addicted to eating the Jue Wei sour fish fillets. His ears listened to everyone talking. His mouth and hands were not idle. When he was eating happily, Bing Jue xianzun patted his hand vigorously and said solemnly, "I think you have eaten almost. I have something to talk with Lei Kun God. You little ones go and open another table next to him."


    Liang Qiu a Leng, displeased way: "master, I......"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun stares at him. Liang Qiu doesn''t speak at once, so he has to get up, pull Fei Qing and the other two juniors and leave.


    Lei Kun said to King man with a smile: "you haven''t been together for a long time. Go and eat! You''re not comfortable with us. Beiyan girl, go and have a good chat with them. They are the hope of xueruicheng, FeiMo and Yuanyou. It''s good for you to know more about things outside the temples of the three worlds. "


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, also got up and opened another table not far away.


    After waiting to sit down, Liang Qiu couldn''t wait to say, "the God of northern beauty, is there any sour fish fillets?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. He didn''t want to leave just now. What he was thinking about was the sour fish fillets!


    "Well, there should be more. I cook more today."


    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Ren, who was standing next to her, clapped his hand and immediately someone sent out the food. The God of the province told him.


    After putting another table of delicious food on the table, the expression on several faces also jumped a lot.


    Liang Qiu said with a smile: "Beiyan God, your cooking is very good, I really want to dig you back to xueruicheng."


    "If you want to be a good cook, you want to be a good cook." Feiqing left his mouth, and he was not idle. He ate and said.


    Ming Wuyan took a bite of chopsticks. Today''s sauerkraut tastes really good. She thinks the name of sauerkraut is not loud enough, so she changed the name again. Juewei sour fish fillet sounds really good!


    "Beiyan God, you''re not scared by our eating Among these people, Ling Yuan, a gentle disciple of yuanyoushan, said with a smile.


    But he didn''t expect that Princess man would become the main god of Yaoling hall, which was really surprising.


    In the past, he was envious and cold. Now, he sympathizes with him.


    I know my woman is in front of me, but I have to pretend that I don''t know her. This is really a crazy picture.


    Mingwuyan looked at them with a smile, "no, I''m glad you like the food I made. However, it seems that manwang doesn''t like it very much. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby deliberately for themselves, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "I like sweets!"


    Bright fog Yan pour is because of snow easy cold words and accident, snow easy cold like sweet food? Why didn''t she know?


    Liang Qiu also looks very cold with a curious face, "do you like sweet food? When did you change your appetite? "


    Ling Yuan ha ha of smile two, then didn''t make a sound, pretty cold, this should be words in words!


    Just when mingwuyan is thinking about whether to prepare some sweets, Fanyi, fenglao and Fengwei come to mingwuyan from a distance. Fenglao naturally sits at their table, while Fanyi and Fengwei come to mingwuyan.


    Looking at Fan Yi, Liang Qiu said with a smile: "for so many years, this time I see you, it''s the time that I most like Fan Yi."


    Fan Yi coughs and sits down to say hello to man Han and the God of northern Yan.


    "I heard that today''s dishes are all made by you, so Fengwei and I came here specially."Fan Yi''s tone was a bit of a smile, while Feng Wei nodded with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "not all the dishes are made by me, but also provided by the seven drink Hall. I didn''t expect that you and Fengwei came to the top of the sky and the sea. "


    Fan Yi nodded, "Fengwei plans to participate in the selection of five secret places managers, so we came here."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, originally is such.


    She looked at Fengwei carefully, and then nodded, not to mention, if Fengwei could be competent as the manager of the five mysteries, it would be good.


    Feng Wei saw Yan girl looking at herself and said with a smile: "northern Yan God, do you support me?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "well, I don''t think fenglao''s apprentice is bad. It''s good to support you!"


    Liang Qiu was excited and asked with a smile, "which of the five mysteries are you interested in?"


    Feng Wei said with a smile: "this is not even if I said, I was ordered to try."


    The bright fog Yan in the heart tiny Leng for a while, receive an order? This Fengwei''s choice to participate in the five mysteries is not his own choice. Is he ordered?


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that Fengwei''s obedience doesn''t mean the teacher''s order


    It''s difficult. Is that what GE Lao means?


    Think of this, she covered the light of the eye bottom, no longer stare at Feng Wei to see.


    At this time, the banquet in charge of the seven drink Hall also began, and all the people on the island at the top of the heavenly sea also began to enjoy lunch. For a moment, the whole atmosphere was warm.


    After a while, Wuxiu God led the people, holding the wine to pour wine one by one for the main God and the guests. Looking at it, he quite understood the human accident.


    This Wu Xiu came to the first table of God. Naturally, it was Lei Kun who came to the first table of God. For a moment, the atmosphere around them changed a little.

 Chapter 1132

    "It''s rare that a few immortals are here today. Wu Xiu would like to propose a toast to you. I hope you can leave after my divine battle with Mo Xinshang God is over. It''s good to be a witness." Wu Xiu God is very serious said.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Wu Xiu made a toast to everyone and went elsewhere.


    However, Lei Kun''s face was not good, because Wu Xiu''s face was too obvious, as if he really knew them.


    And then to another table of the LORD God after drinking, Wu Xiu God came to their side.


    He took a look in the direction of Man Wang, and then said with a smile, "Man Wang has appeared in the temples of the three realms more than in the past few years. It''s really rare!"


    Just this sentence, let clear fog Yan not from of pick next eyebrow, sorcery Xiu upper God, this words is what meaning?


    Manwang was very calm and said, "that''s also because Wuxiu God didn''t fight with Mo Xinshang God in the past. If you had asked God to fight earlier, the result would be different!"


    Wu Xiu''s face changed slightly as soon as he heard this, and he felt that he had been asking for nothing.


    Manwang promised him to remain neutral, but when manwang came to the top of the sky and the sea, he couldn''t be relieved.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on, so I arranged a selection contest for five secret places managers before he fought with Mo xinshangshen, which almost disrupted his plan.


    "To the God of Beiyan, I''d like to drink to you, too!" Said, Wu Xiu God poured a glass of wine for her.


    He thought, this table of people, he is most familiar with, that is, promised not to sell pills on the North Yan God.


    In a word, they are a cooperative relationship!


    However, his glass of wine has not been poured yet. The wine pot in Wu Xiu''s hand suddenly broke a hole. The wine spilled all over the floor and also splashed on Ling Yuan and Feng Wei. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and looked in a distant direction


    Wu Xiu God also followed her eyes and looked into the distance. However, he didn''t see the man North Yan God saw. Instead, he saw Mo Xin God who was lifting his hand to drink in the distance. He was immediately annoyed.


    This divine battle has not started yet, he actually started in the dark.


    When the atmosphere changes unconsciously, the originally lively surroundings suddenly become quiet.


    When Wu Xiu God was ready to go to Mo Xin God, a voice rang out.


    "I''m old enough!"


    This sound diverted everyone''s attention, and everyone stood up at the same time.


    Soon, accompanied by the angel of God and his disciples, Tengyun appeared.


    "See you old man!"


    As everyone was saluting, Ming Wuyan noticed that there were so many people present, only Mo Xinshang, the God of Yao Xindian, didn''t move. He just stopped drinking. It seemed to be a little unexpected.


    She thought, it seems that Wu Xiu''s God was right, but he didn''t see anyone in his eyes, even if he robbed the temple and the old man.


    "No gifts!" The elder looked around and went straight to the side of Ming Wu Yan.


    All people are quietly looking at the elder, some don''t understand why he will go to the North Yan God their side.


    "Beiyan girl, can you cook, too?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately cleverly gave up his position to the elder, and said with a smile: "a little, elder, you sit here!"


    Ge Lao nodded and sat down beside him. Then he said, "you can all sit down, too!"


    They all sat down, but their eyes were still on the old man''s side, thinking whether he had anything to tell them.


    As soon as he saw it, Luo Ren immediately prepared another chair for Princess man and sat next to the old man.


    "Beiyan girl, I''ll give you a task, how about it?" The elder of cabinet suddenly opens a way, the tone is very earnest.


    The bright fog Yan some unexpected way: "the cabinet old please say!"


    She didn''t dare to refuse to be given a task.


    The elder took out four tokens and four divine realms and handed them to her. "These are five secret realms. I''ll leave four management tokens to you for safekeeping. In addition, I''ll give you another privilege. No matter who wins in the end, as long as you are not satisfied with the candidates, you can deny them once and let them choose another one. This should be the right of the God of purple spirit to grant the hall of medicine spirit for the sake of the three realms. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that!


    No one thought that the elder would give such a big privilege to Beiyan God.


    In this way, this time in the top of the sky and sea of the five secret management candidates, North Yan God here is very critical.


    At this time, everyone was thinking that Yaoling hall would be the target of the whole three worlds.


    Ming Wu Yan also thinks that it''s a surprise. She doesn''t understand why the elder can trust her so much."Beiyan girl, pick up things!" The attic old see this wench Lengshen, can''t help but smile.


    He believes the girl has the strength.


    She, in fact, is the best candidate.


    "Oh! Thank you for your trust Mingwu Yan quickly took over all the things that the elder gave her, and then put them properly, and then put them back into the marriage space.


    "Well. Nothing else. Let''s have dinner! The requirements for selecting the managers of the five secret places are in accordance with the code of the three realms God. In a moment, let the God of the Tianlu Temple come to announce. " The elder said again.


    "Oh, good!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what was written in the code of the three realms anyway. She just nodded.


    "Do you have rice?" The elder asked suddenly.


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, immediately nods, "some, Ge Lao later!"


    With that, she took a look at the empty Tongyu lotus beside her. The empty Tongyu lotus immediately came over and took the new bowl and chopsticks as soon as possible. She filled the Tianling rice and sent it to the elder.


    The elder in the cabinet nodded gently, "well, I haven''t eaten these for many years. Today I''ll try the craft of Beiyan girl."


    With that, he picked up the delicious sour fish fillet and ate it with Tianling rice


    As soon as the old man ate, everyone''s expression was different


    In their eyes, the elder has never shared a table with others, and no one would have thought that he would not only come to the top of the sky and the sea, but also share a table with the God of northern Yan.


    It seems that the elder is really satisfied with the God of Beiyan!


    What''s more, Mingming manwang was at the same table, and the elder didn''t even look at it.


    Just when they thought so, the elder said to the man king, "how is the wild Haoyue recently?"


    As soon as they saw the old man greeting manwang, they all held their breath and wanted to hear more clearly.

 Chapter 1133

    Manwang calmly replied, "everything is OK now."


    "Keep it going." Finish saying, Ge Lao no longer speech, concentrate on eating.


    The old man''s casual words made people around fall into deep thinking.


    Some people think that this is to place hope on the wild Haoyue, which means that they have a crush on manwang.


    Some people think that this is just a perfunctory question. The wild bright moon is better than many places, even the temples of the three worlds.


    Of course, some people have recognized some other meanings, such as manwang.


    Is the elder telling him that the wild bright moon will not be peaceful?


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think so far. She was surprised to find that GE Lao also liked to eat the Jue Wei sour fish fillets.


    Although the taste of pickled fish made from Hailing fish on this day was very beautiful, she was shocked that she could make the elder like it so much.


    Because the old man in the cabinet was dining nearby, everyone was a little more cautious than the man king.


    Fortunately, after eating a bowl of rice, Ge Lao stood up and seemed ready to leave.


    Other people also stood up, waiting for the elder to say goodbye.


    The attic old tiny pick eyebrow, simply sat down again, directly to the side of the North Yan wench way: "add a bowl of rice."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan resisted the impulse to laugh and went to help the old man to eat.


    Afraid that the old man would not have enough to eat, she also took a large pot of Tianling rice and put it on the table for everyone to eat.


    The old man is very calm eating, just like an ordinary elder.


    Mingwu Yan saw that everyone was looking at GE Lao, and she would occasionally look. After a while, she stood up and left directly.


    People around feel a little strange, don''t understand how the North Yan God suddenly left, didn''t even say hello to the old man.


    And Ge is old to also don''t mind North Yan wench to leave.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the place where she had been cooking for a while and found that she didn''t have what she wanted. So she went back to the ancient spirit space and picked a lot of well-growing Lingmei fruits. Half of them were packed in jars, and the other half were made into a bowl of sour and sweet Lingmei soup by adding some Shenning fairy grass and grass green leaves.


    Looking at the soup specially brought out by Beiyan girl, the elder said with a smile, "it''s specially made for me?"


    This soup smells comfortable, very clear, and also put Shenning Xiancao, this girl is really a thoughtful and smart child.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, you can enjoy it!"


    The elder Ge took a drink from the spoon, and a warm force suddenly rose in his heart. He nodded calmly, "soup, I''ll take it back to drink. Beiyan girl, I''ll let Shenyou and Mengxi stay at the top of the sky and sea. If you and other people have anything to do, you can tell them that they will monitor the next Shenzhan competition."


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan cleverly answered.


    The old man nodded and got up. This time, he really had to go.


    With a wave of the old hand, the bowl of soup on the table disappeared


    "To see you off..." The people around stood up for the first time and spoke in a strange harmony.


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that everyone knows that the elder will not stay here much.


    After the elder left, everyone seemed more comfortable, and some people began to wonder what soup Beiyan God had prepared for the elder. However, curiosity turned to curiosity, and none of them spoke first.


    Finally, MeiXun God, the main god of the seven drinks hall, asked curiously, "what kind of soup did you prepare for me just now? I like it very much. "


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly, "it''s just the ordinary Sanling soup. It tastes sour and spicy. It''s more clear and delicious than tea."


    Sitting next to the snow easy cold to is clear chaos baby did what, but now that she said is Sanling soup, that is Sanling soup.


    Others are not curious when they hear that it''s Sanling soup, because Sanling soup is made of three kinds of fairy grass, similar to ginseng tea. Although it''s precious, it''s not very rare. As long as you have a heart, all the gods in the three realms can afford it.


    "The God of North Yan, you this work properly rice to look at also not general, where buy?" MeiXun asked suddenly.


    She just noticed that the old man ate two bowls of rice!


    You know, as the biggest God of the three realms, it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. The usual banquets are just for gathering, chatting and exchanging feelings. There will be no smoke in the temple for years or even decades.


    Ming Wuyan took a breath and said, "since I harvested the herbs in Yaoling hall last time, I originally planned to use them to grow the immortal herbs sent by Wuxiu God, but most of them didn''t grow. I didn''t find a suitable one for a while, so I planted some Tianling rice. However, not to mention, the Tianling rice is growing well, and the cooked rice is delicious! "


    Listen to the words of God Beiyan, all the gods around look at each other. It seems that God Beiyan can''t believe that God Beiyan will use the most noble and mysterious purple medicine garden in the temples of the three realms to plant tianlingmi. It''s really outrageous!"Ha ha, the God of Beiyan is really flexible." MeiXun laughs twice and doesn''t ask.


    Using purple medicine garden to grow Tianling rice, of course, can grow well. It''s really embarrassing.


    Can Beiyan God really be the main god of Yaoling hall?


    In fact, many people present have the same idea as MeiXun God. Only when Wuxiu God heard Beiyan God say that most of the plants he sent last time didn''t grow, his heart was beautiful and he ate a lot more.


    On the other hand, Man Wang''s appetite seems to be particularly good today. He has eaten a lot of food, and the dishes are declining.


    You know, I don''t know how good the large area of medicinal plants in the ancient spirit space is.


    A lunch, full to eat in the afternoon, North Yan God himself cooking all by everyone a and empty.


    In the afternoon, mingwuyan and Fanyi are sitting on the top of the heavenly sea, fishing and chatting.


    "Beiyan God, do you still make sour fish fillets in the evening?" Feng Wei asked greedily.


    The food in the three realms is light, and the fish is mainly steamed. Like Yan Yatou, she has never eaten it!


    Ming Wu Yan is smiling and shaking his head, "no, the protagonist of this dish is fish and that sour food, but I have no sour food."


    Fan Yi took a look at Feng Wei and said, "there are still many things for the God of northern Yan to do. After being busy for so long at noon, don''t be too tired at night."


    Feng Wei was stunned. Then she remembered that girl Yan was pregnant. They always let her serve. It''s very unkind!


    At this time, Liang Qiu and Fei Qing came over and said with a smile: "Beiyan Shangshen, your cooking skills are really good. You can surpass manwang and rank first in my heart."

 Chapter 1134

    Mingwuyan wanted to laugh, but at last she pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, manwang can cook. It''s a surprise to me! You can''t be kidding


    Liang Qiu coughed lightly, and the surprise on the God''s face of the North Yan pretended to be really like that.


    "No, how could we be joking." Feiqing looked at Liang Qiu with a smile, and said, "when can you let manwang show his cooking skills?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Fei Qing curiously, "have you ever eaten the food made by man Wang?"


    Fei Qing laughs twice, "fortunately, fortunately, I ate it once!"


    "Well, I envy you Bright fog Yan very serious return a sentence.


    Fei Qing and Liang Qiu''s laughter almost came out of their mouths. It''s really interesting for the princess to envy them so seriously. How can they be embarrassed!


    Feng Wei see these two people facial expression can''t stop, just shake head, they can''t normal point.


    And at this time, Fan Yi also quite seriously said, "pretty cold cooking is really good."


    Many, many years ago, they were trapped in the extremely cold area together. At that time, he also ate cold food


    Thinking about the past, he had a lot of feelings in his heart


    "I''m afraid no one can eat it now." Ling Yuan said thoughtfully.


    As soon as his voice fell, manwang suddenly appeared behind him. He picked his eyebrow and sat down beside him. He looked at chaos baby.


    "I only cook for one person!"


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold come over, can''t help of hang down the head, cover the smile of the fundus of the eye.


    In fact, she can eat the breakfast made by Xue Yihan every morning!


    No one knows Snow''s cooking better than her.


    What''s more, Xue Yihan has never repeated her breakfast for such a long time. Moreover, it''s all very nutritious and suitable for her physical condition.


    Don''t want to also know, snow easy cold, even for her to make a breakfast, is also very painstaking.


    "Talk slowly. I''ll have a rest." Mingwuyan thinks that manwang is here, and it''s not good for her to hang around beside them. In addition, she is really sleepy, so she says hello and goes back to her residence to have a rest.


    As soon as Beiyan God left, many people scattered around. Some went to have a rest, others to prepare dinner. In a word, the top of the sky and sea is still very busy.


    Ming Wu Yan just wanted to lie down, but after a while she fell asleep.


    When she wakes up, it''s already night. There are many stars outside. Half of the people on the top of the sky and the sea have entered the dream.


    Empty Tong rain lotus didn''t sleep, a see small Yan come out, immediately way: "Lord God, dinner is still hot, you want to eat?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Kong Tong Yu Lian, who plays a good role in Yaoling hall, "I''m not hungry. Do you have any cakes? I''d like some cake. "


    "Yes, I''ll prepare." Kong tongyulian immediately went to the kitchen of Qiyin hall to get cakes.


    Ming Wu Yan went outside and sat at the table by the sea, listening to the rushing sound of the sea in the sky.


    Although it''s night, there are many gods living on the top of the sky and the sea. In fact, the light in every corner is excellent. In order to let everyone sleep quietly, many sound barriers are set on the edge of the top of the sky and the sea. Therefore, it''s very safe here.


    She just sat down, and mingwuyan saw Feixuan coming far away, and the person who followed him was Longtian. They came directly to her, "is the God of Beiyan still awake? Can we sit here? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "just wake up and sleep, you sit down!"


    Feixuan asked Xiaotianer to sit down first, then he sat down and looked out of the sky. "We arrived at night. Are the gods in Beiyan used to go to bed early?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, didn''t you bring your children this time?"


    She took a look at the direction of long Tian, and found that long Tian looked very quiet, but also a special bird, looking at himself just a shallow smile.


    "No, the child stayed at home." Long Tian answered in a low voice.


    Feixuan looked around for a while, and then said: "the air and environment of the top of the sky and sea are very good. I don''t know if it can be so calm after the selection of the five secret places managers in two days."


    Seeing that Feixuan talked to her about the five mysteries, mingwuyan said seriously, "I''m not sure. Feixuan, as the manager of the five mysteries, do you have any requirements and suggestions for the managers of the other four mysteries?"


    Feixuan said thoughtfully: "elder Ge believes in your eyes. Naturally, I also believe in the eyes of God in Beiyan. At that time, there will be the supervision of the main gods of the three realms. I don''t think there will be any mistakes. However, we must pay special attention to this Obsidian secret place. "


    He thought, the most important thing for me to give Beiyan the privilege of God is that I want her to grasp the secret of obsidian!


    This is not only to improve the status of Yaoling hall, but also to trust Yan girl.Mingwu Yan nodded. In fact, she also thought that the elder''s privilege might be due to the Obsidian secret place. Just in case, it would be better for her to have a privilege in her hand.


    After all, she has been to Obsidian secret place twice, and she knows something about it.


    The manager of this Obsidian secret place must not be incompetent or malicious.


    "Feixuan, are you looking for Beiyan Shangshen to open the back door?" Ling Yuan came with a tray of snacks and put them on the table. He looked at the God with a smile.


    "I brought this for the disciple of Yaoling hall."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him doubtfully, "how did you bring it?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus is not so casual person, so she not from of toward seven drink the direction of the hall kitchen to see one eye.


    Ling Yuan said with a smile: "this is the only dish of cake in the kitchen of the seven drink Hall. She wants it, but I want it too. That wench says is the North Yan God wants to eat, I simply personally sent over


    The bright fog Yan is a Leng, "you still rob thing with the woman?"


    Ling Yuan Leng for a moment, suddenly laughed, "I didn''t rob it! Didn''t I send it to the God of northern Yan? "


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should be a, picked up the pastry to eat a mouthful, then to non Xuan way, "you also eat some!"


    Feixuan nodded and took the cake to Xiaotianer, with great care.


    Ming Wuyan is deeply gratified, but he doesn''t stare at them, so he looks at Ling Yuan.


    "Are you alone tonight? I see you and Liang Qiu and Fei Qing together all the time in the daytime. "


    Ling Yuan laughs twice, "isn''t this evening? What are the three men doing together in the evening. However, manwang is playing chess with Wuxiu Shangshen. Would you like to go and have a look? "

 Chapter 1135

    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but pick the eyebrow, "Man Wang and Wu Xiu are playing chess?"


    "Yes! Wu Xiu said that he couldn''t sleep at night. By chance, he saw man Wang sitting there and had a chess fight. Many people were watching! Are you interested in going to have a look? " Ling Yuan looks at the little girl in front of her curiously.


    He seldom leaves Yuanyou. He has always heard how Manhan dotes on this girl and how much he indulges his princess. But it''s just that he doesn''t want to see the way they get along with each other.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then shook his head, "no, it''s boring to watch chess. It''s better to sit here and blow the sea breeze!"


    "Beiyan God, why don''t we play a game of chess?" Ling Yuan''s interest suddenly came.


    He also wanted to see why the cold woman had the ability to become the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Ling Yuan with a smile, "OK! You are ready for chess


    Ling Yuan''s hand stroked and took out a white chessboard. It was a good chess.


    Ming Wu Yan calmly took the pieces that belonged to his side and looked at Ling Yuan with a smile. "This chess looks good, but it''s very new. It''s a new chess?"


    Ling Yuan was stunned and nodded, "yes, it''s a newly Kaifeng Xueling chess. It''s not easy to play, but once it''s good, it''s good for yourself."


    Ling Yuan didn''t say it in more detail, because he really wanted to see the strength of Beiyan God.


    "Well, who''s going first?" Mingwuyan also carefully felt the pieces in her hand. There was a cool ice magic power in each piece. If she didn''t have some strength, she would be frostbitten directly. It''s really not ordinary chess. However, she felt very comfortable holding the pieces in her hand


    "Beiyan God please!" Ling Yuanqian''s way of giving way.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, but he was not polite, so he took the next step directly.


    Because it was the first step, she basically placed it at will, so Ling Yuan was polite and gave a son at will.


    However, when the second piece of Beiyan God appeared on the chessboard, Ling Yuan''s random piece was directly destroyed by a force, which scared the nearby dragon Tian.


    Feixuan was also surprised and patted Xiaotianer''s hand. "It seems that Xueling chess is a game of God killing, which is different from ordinary chess."


    "Will that hurt?" Long Tian is worried.


    "No, it''s just destroying chess." Non spin looks at the chess path.


    Just then, the chess that Ling Yuangang put on the chessboard changed into nothingness again, and the sweat on his forehead also flowed down.


    The God of Beiyan is so fierce that he has no chance at all.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan stopped and said calmly: "it''s better not to go down! The power of Xueling chess can frostbite people''s spirits. Although losing chess is just destroying chess, taking chess is to be destroyed by the ice power of Xueling chess. If snow spirit chess, you are not my opponent


    Ling Yuan''s eyes widened in amazement. The little girl in front of her said so frankly that he was not her opponent


    Non rotation is smiling and patting Ling Yuan''s shoulder, "you say you choose what chess is not good, must make a pair of snow spirit chess."


    "I, this is my only chess! It was feiqing who gave it to me yesterday! " Ling Yuan''s depressed way.


    "See you tomorrow! I think I still need to take a rest. " Ming Wu Yan got up and said hello to them. He went back to his residence directly.


    As soon as Beiyan God left, Feixuan got up and took Xiaotianer to go.


    Ling Yuan was going to talk with Fei Xuan for a while, but when he saw that there was still a lovely wife in his arms, he didn''t make a sound and watched them go.


    When he went back to his residence, he happened to see Manhan and Liang Qiu coming back. He asked curiously, "who won?"


    "It''s cold, of course. Who else can it be?" Liang Qiu and you Rongyan''s way.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Qiu found the snow spirit chess on Ling Yuan''s hand. He said doubtfully, "you''ve gone to play chess, too?"


    Ling Yuan said awkwardly, "well, I just played chess with Beiyan Shangshen."


    Liang Qiu is a Leng, the vision swept one eye on Ling Yuan''s face, burst out laughing suddenly, "you must have lost."


    Ling Yuan light cough a, "have so obvious?"


    Liang Qiu took a look at the pretty cold and whispered in Ling Yuan''s ear, "if you don''t think about who she is, who can bear the nine cold Qi, what do you think is the use of your Xueling chess..."


    Ling Yuan is speechless. In fact, he just wants to play chess. By the way, he wants to see the man-made of the princess from the chess products. He doesn''t know that if he doesn''t pay attention to it, things will go up to another level.


    Snow easy cold saw Ling Yuan one eye, walked directly.


    Lingyuan is scared out of a cold sweat, pretty cold don''t think he want to bully pretty princess?


    On the other side, because Ming Wu Yan couldn''t sleep, he went back to the ancient spirit space.


    And snow easy cold because feel chaos baby in ancient spirit space, return to residence, also returned to ancient spirit space.When he saw chaos baby sitting barefoot beside the stream, he frowned and picked chaos baby up.


    "The water is cold here. How can you play here?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to embrace his neck way: "actually I feel a little hot, this water temperature is cool, very comfortable."


    "Well? Comfortable? " Snow easy cold micro raised a hand, a stream of spring water in the stream around his hand, the cold touch let him light frown.


    Ming Wuyan kicked his feet and touched his stomach with his hand. "I feel that this little guy likes cold things very much. The snow spirit chess that Ling Yuan brought just now makes him very excited. He has been kicking in my stomach all the time."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "you mean, Chu Yan this kid is afraid of heat?"


    Mingwu Yan is also a little uncertain. She wants to help her diagnose a pulse, but every time her divine power is blocked by herself, and she can''t diagnose the child''s condition, which makes her a little depressed.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to marriage space, hand touch on her pulse, a moment later, he gently rubbed her head, "he may want to take a bath, chaos baby, I take you to take a bath."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, the baby wants to take a bath?


    Before returning to her senses, Xue Yihan has taken off her clothes and carried her into the marriage pool


    In the fog Yan see snow easy cold also take off clothes, she was nervous, busy way: "I wash myself, I am hungry."


    Snow easy cold funny embrace chaos baby''s waist, bow to kiss her lips, deeply kiss her for a while just way: "still hungry?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    "Then let''s go on!" With that, Xue Yihan''s kiss became more intense and deeper


    Ming Wuyan was soon breathless by the kiss. She looked at Xue Yihan and said, "how can you play chess with Wu Xiu today?"

 Chapter 1136

    "We don''t talk about him." Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s lips, don''t let her talk about other men at this time.


    Mingwu Yanjiao panted to push him away, "I''m talking to you about business."


    "Well. I''m doing business, too! " Snow easy cold funny kiss her small mouth.


    This girl has been sleeping for so long. Now she should be in the right spirit. It''s very suitable to satisfy her heart that she has endured for a whole day.


    During the day, the girl has been shaking in front of him, which has been provoking him all day.


    "I have a lot to do tomorrow. Don''t make trouble!" Ming Wuyan refuses to make out with Xue Yihan.


    "There are still three days to prepare for the selection of the managers of the five mysteries. Chaos baby, meet me today, eh?"


    The words fall, snow easy cold has not given chaos baby the opportunity to refuse


    Mingwuyan had said that she couldn''t resist xueyihan. Now xueyihan had a skillful kiss, and she couldn''t resist it


    Marriage pool in the rise and fall tells the two inseparable feelings, as if time is drunk.


    The next day, mingwuyan couldn''t get up, because she was pregnant, and she was a little tired. On this day, she stayed in the room for a day, and all the food was brought to the room.


    That evening, MeiXun God and ouyun God got together and came to Beiyan God. They said that they had heard that Beiyan God was uncomfortable and came to have a look.


    "I''m so tired now! I haven''t seen you out all day The God on the Ou cloud is gentle and soft to greet, although it is the tone of concern, but also can hear, there is not a bit of sincere concern in this words.


    "Beiyan God is the main god of Yaoling hall. If you are tired, just take a elixir. I''m afraid Beiyan God doesn''t want to go out!" MeiXun said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I really don''t want to go out. I''m tired."


    "Beiyan Shangshen, today the selection rules of the five secret places managers have come out. Do you see them?" Ouyun asked in a soft voice.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, no one brought it to me."


    "Well, the rules are sealed and will not be publicized until the selection begins. What''s your birthday Ouyun God asked again.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "birthday? A woman''s birthday is a secret! Don''t you think we''re too old when you say it? "


    Beiyan God should not be born!


    Her own birthday is next month, but it''s not convenient to tell them.


    The beauty smoked to go up the God to pick next eyebrow, "North Yan go up the God just how big, you this say too old of is we!"


    Listening to MeiXun''s uncomfortable tone, Mingwu said calmly: "I''m also a woman! Beauty is easy to grow old, so am I


    On hearing this, ouyun God covered his mouth and laughed, "you are the LORD God. When you stay in the God card, your appearance will become eternal and will not change. How does Beiyan God feel like a mortal talking. Besides, the spirit of the Lord can keep the appearance forever. "


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, "although I am the LORD God, I also want to live an ordinary life. Even if the appearance can stay forever, the mood will never be the same as it was at the beginning. When one''s mood grows old, one grows old with it. "


    MeiXun looked at Beiyan Shangshen thoughtfully. After a moment''s silence, she said, "Beiyan Shangshen, have you ever liked someone?"


    "Like a person? I like a lot of people? "


    She deliberately misinterpreted MeiXun''s words, because she really didn''t like to talk about such private issues with unfamiliar people.


    MeiXun frowned, "I''m talking about men. Have you ever liked a man? Do you know what it''s like to be heart to heart? "


    Mingwu Yan looked at MeiXun God with profound meaning, "MeiXun God seems to have deep experience, can you tell me?"


    MeiXun God saw that Beiyan God turned the words to her again, and her face became complicated, but she still said: "I like it, I like it very much, even I love it deeply. Does the God of Beiyan have his own man


    At this time, ouyun God echoed, "last time in Babaoshan, Beiyan God received flowers from two people! I don''t know if there''s one of them who''s in love with Beiyan. "


    But Ming Wu Yan said, "it''s troublesome for the LORD God to love and get married! I don''t think many of the gods in the three realms are married and have families


    Ouyun God nodded, "there are few, but there is no canon that the LORD God can''t marry, as long as you and your partner can pass the test of Sansheng temple."


    "Who is the man who sent flowers to the God of northern beauty?" MeiXun asked again.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t have any signature. I don''t know if it''s a joke. As a matter of fact, when I became the main god of Yaoling hall, I heard many people gossip about the right and wrong of the two main gods, but I''m sorry to ask. Now the two gods have mentioned this. In fact, I am very curious about your business. "


    Ming Wuyan turns the topic back to ouyun God and MeiXun God.When it comes to gossip, she is not curious. She just feels that there is no meaning to ask, so she will not speak.


    But now the two female gods are beginning to wonder about themselves, so they have to allow themselves to gossip.


    Mei Xun frowned and remained silent for a while. Then she said, "why don''t we have a game of divine punishment? We are the only three female gods in the three realms. It''s rare for us to get together today. Why don''t we just talk about the truth."


    Ouyun was stunned, then nodded, "good! It''s interesting. I haven''t played this game of telling the truth for many years, and no one dares to play with us. "


    Bright fog Yan is not from of light Cu next eyebrow, she seem to have no promise them!


    "There are many things you don''t know about when you first became a God, such as the game of divine punishment, which is often encountered in the temples of the three realms. You may not have played it yet! Let''s try it today! " Ouyun God gently explained.


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t want to play with them, she couldn''t refuse, so she nodded, "OK! Then don''t ask too complicated questions. I''m slow to respond. "


    Ouyun God giggled, "OK, don''t worry, it won''t be too complicated. Let''s ask and answer. Don''t punish God too much, just like your treasure. For the sake of fairness, let''s first take out God''s punishment, reward and punishment. How about ten kinds for one person? "


    "Good!" Mei Xun did not think about it. He took out ten things directly, including the best wine from the seven drink Hall, the best jewelry for women, and even the best artifact. At a glance, he knew that these things were not perfunctory.


    When ouyun God also took out ten items of great value, Mingwu Yan became hesitant.

 Chapter 1137

    "Isn''t there anything suitable for Beiyan God? In fact, anything is OK. " Ouyun god suddenly said thoughtfully.


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head, took out a few immortal grasses about 50 years old, and then took out a few packages of Tianling rice. After putting them in place, she said with a smile: "just make do with it."


    MeiXun likes those packages of tianlingmi very much. She thinks that she really wants the things that even the elder likes.


    Ouyun God is looking at those plants, because she found that although they are less than a hundred years old, they are so pure that there is no impurity. They are really good things.


    Several people have their own thoughts, so the atmosphere is quiet for a while.


    At this time, MeiXun God took out a piece of divine punishment stone. After injecting divine power, she said with a smile, "how are we going to play with God?"


    Bright mist Yan blinked, "I don''t understand, how do you say to play?"


    "The light of God''s punishment falls on the person who answers. Other people can ask questions at the same time." MeiXun explained.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the God on ou Yun. Seeing that she had no opinion, she nodded.


    MeiXun''s God threw the stone into the air, and a light of God''s punishment appeared on the top of their heads. It turned a circle and drew a God''s punishment array in the sky. The light of God''s punishment stopped on everyone''s face, and finally covered the 30 items used for reward and punishment.


    "Beiyan God, pay attention, it''s starting." MeiXun said with a smile.


    Then, the light of the divine punishment made a light spot and began to flash quickly. Before Ming Wu Yan recovered, the light of the divine punishment fell on ouyun God.


    MeiXun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "ouyun, I''m sorry. I''m going to ask a question. May I ask the God of ouyun, have you and Wuxiu been God''s husband and wife in secret


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. She didn''t expect MeiXun to ask such a difficult topic.


    Looking at ouyun God, she seems to be not angry, just a sneer, gently soft back a sentence, "No."


    As soon as the voice of ouyun God fell, one of the ten items prepared by MeiXun God fell into the hands of ouyun God, which was not very fast.


    Ming Wuyan understood that the SHENDIAN Shenwen was a little different from the Shenwen he used to play with Yao su. This item was directly controlled by the game of divine punishment.


    It is said that the seven drink Hall and the main god of yunrou hall are not compatible with each other. It seems to be true.


    "Beiyan God, do you have any questions?" MeiXun God reminds us.


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "what''s the relationship between ouyun God and Wuxiu God?"


    Ouyun was stunned, his face slightly changed, but he said: "he helped me, so I will help him, which belongs to the relationship of mutual benefit."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded lightly. It turned out that it was a relationship of mutual benefit.


    Just thinking about it, I saw one of my fairy grasses fall into the hands of ouyun God. It seems that ouyun God didn''t lie.


    After both of them asked, the second round of light of divine punishment began to turn. This time, surprisingly, the light of divine punishment fell on ouyun God again.


    Ouyun God is also tightly frowned, how can it be himself!


    MeiXun God also had some accidents, but he still asked: "ouyun God, is your favorite person still yexuan?"


    The God on the Ou cloud is gloomy face to nod, "is."


    As soon as her voice fell, another artifact of MeiXun God fell into the hands of ouyun God again.


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan said casually: "what secrets does ouyun God know about Wuxiu God? Let''s hear it


    The gentleness on ouyun God''s face retreated, and he didn''t answer again. At the next moment, all the punishment and rewards that ouyun God had received before went to Beiyan God.


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed. It turns out that God orders God''s questions. If he doesn''t answer, the most important thing is that God punishes the goods and transfers them.


    However, if it''s just like this, she doesn''t have to worry at all. If they ask some strange questions, she won''t answer them well at most, and she doesn''t care about the fairy grass and the tianlingmi.


    In the third round, the divine light finally shifted to MeiXun.


    At this time, ouyun Shangshen asked, and her question was also sharp, "MeiXun Shangshen, are you and Mo xinshangshen partners of Shenxiu?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this question, she also looked at MeiXun with curiosity.


    However, to her surprise, MeiXun didn''t answer this question at all. You just ignored it.


    Mingwu Yan looked at ouyun Shangshen with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "that, MeiXun Shangshen, don''t you have many women in mind?"


    Mei Xun was stunned and nodded, "he''s a man. He''s had a lot of women. What''s strange about that?""Ha ha, I don''t know what to ask, just ask casually. I''ve heard people say before that the main god of Yao''s heart hall is not clear with his disciples.... "


    "Where did you hear that?" MeiXun frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Well, the people of the three realms are guessing! There are many male disciples in his hall, but he must be accompanied by female disciples... "


    MeiXun was dumbfounded. As she was about to say something, she suddenly reflected that they were playing the game of God''s point and God''s question. The more she answered now, it was not good for her, because the fourth round of God''s light didn''t appear, which was still the same question.


    However, when the fourth round of divine punishment light appeared and fell on ouyun God, ouyun God''s face was not very good.


    Today is really evil. She answers all the questions.


    Because the questions of MeiXun God and Beiyan God were all on yexuan and Wuxiu God, she was angry at last and didn''t answer anything.


    I don''t know if the more she didn''t answer, the more unfortunate she was. The light of God''s punishment fell on ouyun God for several times.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out, but Mei Xun was so happy that her eyes narrowed.


    "Beiyan God, we can get rich." MeiXun god suddenly smiles and looks at Beiyan God with a puzzled face.


    "Why?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    MeiXun God raised his head and laughed a few times before he said: "so the question not to answer is to double the rewards and punishments, and it''s calculated by ten thousand times. Just now, ouyun God had eight questions that he didn''t answer, that is, eighty thousand equal rewards."


    "What if she doesn''t?" Ming Wu Yan thinks that it''s a great loss if he doesn''t answer!


    "I won''t give it away." Ouyun God sat down and took a deep breath, and his expression returned to its former gentle and soft appearance.


    "Beiyan God, MeiXun God, you go on, I''ll be the judge!" Ou Yun''s God glances at Mei Xun''s God and is not happy that the seven drink Hall has won so many things from her.

 Chapter 1138

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, because she also found that the divine punishment did not hit her once, which made her feel very lucky today.


    MeiXun God also felt very strange, why today''s God asked once and did not point zhongbeiyan God, so he also nodded, willing to continue the game.


    However, when the light of God''s punishment fell on MeiXun again, Mingwu Yan was happy, but MeiXun''s face was an accident.


    The God on ouyun said thoughtfully: "today, the statue of God on Beiyan is blessed by God and will not experience divine punishment at all."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I think I''m too lucky today. Let me ask you a symbolic question! MeiXun God, why do you hate ouyun God so much? Every time I see you two, I''ll fight each other. "


    "She''s so annoying!" MeiXun snorted coldly.


    Her voice has just dropped. All the things she got from ouyun Shangshen came to Beiyan Shangshen


    For a time, the bright fog Yan all silly eyes. "Why?"


    Ouyun God looked at the reaction of Beiyan God and couldn''t help laughing: "it means MeiXun God lied! The cost of lying is even greater than that of not answering. We have to calculate the penalty ten thousand times, and then double it! Beiyan God, this time you are really rich! "


    "Wow, you are so nice!" It took a long time for Ming Wu Yan to reply.


    Originally, she thought it was boring to play a game of divine punishment, which made her unable to find the north in an instant. This made her feel that the game of divine punishment in the temples of the three realms was really humane.


    At this time, the God of MeiXun was so enraged by ouyun''s schadenfreude that he immediately speeded up the game and left.


    Ming Wu Yan stroked his face and said thoughtfully, "I don''t have a dream


    Ouyun God was directly amused by Beiyan God''s words, "no, although the God punishment game in the God punishment hall is just a game, it is protected by the God punishment curse. We will send everything tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it seems that ouyun God doesn''t care about those things."


    Ouyun God meat hurt for a while, pretending not to care about the way: "you don''t understand, I fight with the beauty smoked God that woman for a lifetime, see her worse than me, I am happy."


    Then she turned and left.


    Looking at the back of ouyun, the God left, Mingwu Yan covered his stomach, and he almost burst into tears with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Renyi, Muyan, shizhongyi, Fanhe and kongyuanyulian came in.


    Luo Ren said with a smile: "Lord God, I think we should rely on the LORD God to play the game of divine punishment for the future development of Yaoling hall."


    The sky Tong rain lotus covers mouth to smile to echo a, "I also feel!"


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, tomorrow, all the things sent by Qiyin hall and yunrou hall will be put into the storeroom of Yaoling hall. You can record them, and then they will be kept and used by the three gods."


    "Yes, Lord!" Luo Renyi, Muyan and Shizhong answered.


    "By the way, Luo Renyi, please ask Meng Xi to come here for me. I have something to ask him." Ming Wu Yan thought about it and explained it.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Luo Renyi also became serious, and immediately went to the temple of God robbery to invite Meng Xi, the disciple of God robbery.


    "Muyan, you and shizhongyi are outside. Pay attention to the situation of the top of the sky and the sea. Xiaoyulian, you are responsible for everyone''s diet these days. I''m not so relieved." Mingwu Yan seriously explained for a while, then left his brother Fanhe, let others leave first.


    After quieting down, Ming Wuyan put a sound barrier around him and said, "elder martial brother, do you think I''m very strange? Just now I played the game of God asking, the light of God''s punishment didn''t touch me once. Is it really just luck?"


    Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister seriously. After a while, he said, "I don''t know if it has something to do with your cultivation of Xianyin."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly extended his hand to him, "elder martial brother, please help me to get a pulse!"


    "Uncomfortable?" Fanhe immediately sat opposite the younger martial sister and put his hand on her pulse.


    A moment later, Fanhe began to laugh, "little younger martial sister, I''m afraid you are a favorite. You are actually the seven lineage Linggen. His divine sense can communicate with me. It''s amazing."


    The clear fog Yan is a Leng, "can he still communicate with you? Why didn''t he communicate with me? "


    She''s his mother. Apart from kicking her every day, he doesn''t have any divine communication with her.


    Fanhe said with a smile, "just wait for him to grow up. Your Chuyan said that only manwang and I can sense his divine sense. He seems to like me very much and called me uncle."


    "Ah? Such a smart kid? " Ming Wu Yan was also surprised.


    She believed what elder martial brother Fanhe said, because she had never told anyone about the child''s name Xue Chuyan.


    Fanhe''s finger gently touched the pulse of the younger martial sister, and then said, "younger martial sister, the light of divine punishment can''t fall on you. It''s Chu Yan who made it. He said that the power of chaos in your body can surpass the power of Xianyin and avoid divine punishment.""No!" Ming Wu Yan''s face was full of amazement, which she didn''t know at all!


    At this time, Wuxiu god suddenly appeared outside the door. When he saw that Fanhe''s hand had been falling on chaos baby''s hand, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    "Is the God of northern Yan hurt?"


    Fanhe stood up, took back his hand and stood quietly beside him.


    The clear fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "Wu Xiu up God how come?"


    Before Wu Xiu could speak, he heard the voice of man King coming from outside.


    "Beiyan God, it''s really busy here!"


    Wu Xiu God was surprised to hear Man Wang''s voice. He turned around and saw man Wang and Meng Xi, the disciple of God robbing temple, coming together. He joked coldly: "Man Wang, why don''t we have a game of God asking


    The bright mist Yan in the house immediately came out, and looked at Wu Xiu God suspiciously. What is he going to do?


    When she saw that Xue Yihan''s expression was still as usual, she felt relieved that Xue Yihan would not agree to such a boring thing!


    Unexpectedly, the next thing is beyond her imagination, Mo heart god suddenly also led several God came.


    "Since it''s a God ask game, count me in." Mo heart God said with a smile, but the tone is quite serious.


    Bright fog Yan frowns, this Mo heart God join in what lively.


    "The game of God asking is boring. If you lose, one temple is not enough. You gods should pay more attention to the selection of the five mysteries and the God battle between the two gods." She said seriously.


    Mo Xin God chuckled, "this is the God penalty game created by God robbing temple. How can it be boring? Besides, didn''t Beiyan God play with ouyun God and MeiXun God just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed and joked: "it''s really boring for us women to get together. We all ask who is our sweetheart. Don''t compare ourselves with God?"

 Chapter 1139

    Because Beiyan God''s words, there was a moment of silence around, Mo Xin God''s face also changed, as if playing God punishment game is really boring with women.


    At this time, someone whispered: "who is the sweetheart of the God in North Yan?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a calm smile: "it must not be you. However, MeiXun God and ouyun God asked each other about each other, and also mentioned Mo Xin God and Wuxiu God, which really surprised me! "


    Mo heart God''s face suddenly cold as ice, a face of gloomy.


    Wu Xiu God''s face is not very good, however, this see Mo heart God''s face is worse, his mood inexplicable good.


    "Beiyan Shangshen, since Mo xinshangshen also wants to play the game of divine punishment, why don''t we play it again! I''m also curious about who Mo''s sweetheart is. What''s more, just now I heard that the God asked, the light of God''s punishment will not fall on the God of Beiyan, which makes me really curious. " Wuxiu God made up his mind to make an appointment to play the game of divine punishment.


    "No, just play the game once. It''s no fun to play a few more times. What''s more, the things of ouyun God and MeiXun God haven''t been sent yet! I love them, too. " Ming Wu Yan refused.


    Wu Xiu said with a smile: "then don''t play God, God asked, how about playing Baibao Tianwen?"


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. She didn''t know anything about Baibao Tianwen.


    At this time, Meng Xi suddenly opened his mouth and explained: "Baibao Tianwen is a question raised by the people present. Each question corresponds to a different reward. As long as you answer, all the treasures attached to this question belong to you. Of course, as long as the answer, it must be true, otherwise it will be punished by God. The answer is up to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned and said thoughtfully: "this sounds good!"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, the eye bottom slightly flashed a smile, the tone is very cold way: "since you are so interested in the LORD God, you are free!"


    "Let''s invite the divine robber to preside over it! If you want to ask questions, you should seize this opportunity. You know, it''s rare for manwang to open his mouth! " Wu Xiu God deliberately yelled.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky and sea were boiling up, and everyone began to think about questions in their hearts, who to ask and what questions to ask.


    At the same time, we are also in a headache to take out what treasure is better.


    At this time, the envoys who robbed the temple also came. When they confirmed that all the main gods would participate, they said, "I''ll go to prepare first. If you have any problems, follow me..."


    In a word, the envoys scattered all the people around Beiyan, and everyone followed the envoys.


    Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God also left with their own thoughts.


    "It''s very cold. Do you want to take part in such a boring game?" Feng Wei and Fan Yi come over and look at him curiously.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "she likes, I accompany her!"


    With that, he took a look at chaos baby and turned away.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head and was a little embarrassed. She really thought that baibaotian was very interesting, but she didn''t say she wanted to play!


    Fan Yi saw the younger martial sister bowed her head, thought she was worried, then said: "it doesn''t matter, don''t want to answer the question is."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m just afraid those people are too stingy. If the questions they ask are too difficult to answer, and the treasures they give are too few, I won''t answer for sure."


    Fan Yi couldn''t help laughing, "no, everyone is so curious about Beiyan Shangshen. I''m afraid most of the questions are for you, but I''m afraid you won''t answer them."


    "Well, you should go there, too! It''s rare that Wuxiu God and Mo Xinshang God are willing to answer questions. Go and think about what to ask them Ming Wu Yan urges Fan Yi and Feng Wei to leave as soon as possible, and he also starts to think about it.


    At this time, Meng Xi, who had not left, said in a soft voice, "is it something that the God of northern Yan came to me?"


    Ming fog Yan a Leng, at this time just remember oneself before is let Luo Ren a to find Meng Xi.


    "I came to you just to know something about the game of divine punishment. In front of you, ouyun God and MeiXun God had to pull me to play, and I didn''t know much about it." Ming Wu Yan sat down at the table next to him and motioned to Kong Tong Yu Lian to pour a cup of tea for Meng Xi.


    Meng Xi also sat down and said in a soft voice: "the divine punishment and divine interrogation of God robbing Temple used to be only one of the interrogation methods for God prisoners. In the end, a lot of such divine punishment games were developed, mostly to ensure that the people in the game told the truth. Other game methods and rewards and punishments vary from person to person, and can be combined in a variety of ways..."


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully, and gradually had a spectrum in his heart. To put it bluntly, the focus of these games was on the justice and power of God''s punishment stone.


    However, what does the elder martial brother mean when he said that the power of chaos in her body can avoid the light of divine punishment.


    Thinking of this, she set a border around her, and then said, "before I played games with the two gods, the light of God''s punishment never fell on me. What''s the reason for this situation?"Meng Xi was silent for a while before he said: "the light of divine punishment that God ordered and asked is not the component of luck, but changes according to the strength of divine consciousness and the purity of spirit. Your mind is pure, and your spiritual power and divine power are flawless, so the light of divine punishment will not fall on you. Moreover, there should be a special force in your body that repels the light of divine punishment... "


    The bright mist Yan hears here, in the heart is a surprised again, "do you know what this strength is?"


    Meng Xi was silent for a while, and said in secret: "if I guess correctly, this is the power of divine robbery, so the master will send you the token of divine robbery..."


    Mingwuyan''s heart thumped. She almost forgot that before she became the main god of Yaoling hall, the elder Ge gave her a token of divine robbery, and it was also a purple token of divine robbery


    "Beiyan God, can you help me make the soup you made for my master last time?" Meng Xi suddenly made a request.


    Ming Wuyan nods gently and takes out a jar used by the main god of the seven drinks hall to hold the seven drinks. "This is the Lingmei soup I made in the back. It''s for the elder."


    On that day, she specially left half of Lingmei fruit, and made some Lingmei soup with more Shenning Xiancao and caoqing leaves. The taste should be better than last time.


    Meng Xi''s voice is very low: "master likes it very much, let me thank you!"


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "you''re welcome, because the number of lingmeiguo and shenningxian grass I planted is not much. When another batch grows up, I''ll call you to come here. You can transplant some lingmeiguo and shenningxian grass in Shenjie temple..."


    Meng Xi smiles and shakes his fingers. He takes out a bag with a seal and hands it to her. "This is my master''s gift to you."

 Chapter 1140

    Mingwuyan took a look at the bag and found that it was full of all kinds of fairy grass and herbs. When some flowers and trees were planted in the past, she was very surprised and said, "the things given by the elder are always so special."


    Meng Xi said with a smile, "you just like it. The God on their side may be ready. You can prepare for it and go to have a look. "


    With that, Mengxi stood up. He knew that it was not a good time to chat. After sitting for a long time, people would doubt it.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan put things back into the ancient spirit space, and let Xiaodi plant all these seeds in the ancient spirit space according to his own will. Then he walked towards the most lively place of the crowd.


    As soon as she walked past, the crowd automatically gave way and all looked at her with a smile.


    "Beiyan God, many people ask you questions. I think more than half of the questions are aimed at you." Leike approaches the God of the north face and whispers.


    "Oh! People really look up to me. " The bright mist Yan loses smile, in the heart arrives is the beginning, everybody can ask what.


    "There are many people asking manwang questions! It''s almost even with the God of Beiyan... "


    Some of the crowd began to roar.


    "It''s more than that. There are a lot of questions about Yao Xin hall, Wu Shen hall, Qiyin hall, yunrou hall and Sansheng Hall..."


    "God, do you have any questions to ask? It can be written on it. It can be superimposed automatically Leike suddenly handed the God of Beiyan a god axis of Baibao Tianwen.


    He thought, why do we all ask the God of Beiyan? The God of Beiyan can''t miss this opportunity, ask some questions!


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan picked up the Tianwen magic pen handed by Lei Ke and quickly wrote down a few lines


    However, because the day asked God strokes disappeared, and the speed of the North Yan God is fast, to no one found what she asked.


    After writing, mingwuyan took out five bottles of pills according to the rules and gave them to Shenyou Shenshi, indicating that she asked five questions.


    And these pills in the God after light touch, automatically became Baibao Tianwen prize.


    About half an hour later, the envoy finally announced that the Baibao Tianwen session had officially started. When a piece of God appeared in the sky, all kinds of questions began to roll on the sky


    All the people got together. Except for the seats of the LORD God and the guests, the other temple disciples were standing by, quietly watching the God robbing the sky in front of them.


    When the first question stood still above the sky, everyone held their breath and widened their eyes.


    "Beiyan God, who are the two people who sent you flowers on Babao mountain? Do you know?"


    Someone whispered something wrong, people were in an uproar, and then all raised their ears.


    At this time, a lot of prizes automatically flew to the North Yan God in front, said that she answered this question, these things are her.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. Sure enough, eight trigrams can''t escape the vulgarity when they arrive at the temples of the three realms.


    The divine envoy asked, "can the God of northern Yan answer?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, "we all know that I received two flowers in Babaoshan. I know who sent one, and I don''t know who played a prank on the other."


    Her voice just fell, that a lot of prizes lost the power of God punishment, fell on the North Yan God''s table.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and says to Luo Ren: "let people take it to one side to register well, and then put it into the Yaoling hall."


    "Yes." With a wave of his hand, Luo Ren clears everything and lets the people in Yaoling hall take it down to register and put it into storage.


    Wu Xiu God chuckled, "this question is asked by people of no standard. This question should be asked directly. Who is the person who sent the flowers to the God of northern Yan, not whether he knows it or not."


    As soon as they heard it, they thought it was reasonable and began to laugh.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said with a smile, "Wu Xiu is the master of this game."


    Soon, the second question appeared, and someone read it out with a smile.


    "Excuse me, Wuxiu God, which woman God do you want to be husband and wife with most?"


    When a large number of treasures flew to Wu Xiu''s God''s face, his face suddenly collapsed, and he said coldly, "if you don''t answer, won''t you ask some elegant questions?"


    Without answering, the treasures returned to the envoys and accumulated to the following questions.


    The next question is to ask Leikun God, the question is also very tricky, "Purple spirit God has passed away for so many years, how does Leikun God determine that Beiyan God is the disciple of purple spirit God?"


    Lei Kun thought about it and answered this question seriously.


    "The body of the purple spirit God has passed away for many years, but the spirit has always existed before. What he said to me in person can''t be wrong. Beiyan God can be the main god of Yaoling temple, not only because she is the disciple of purple God, but also because she really has this ability, which we need not doubt. "


    Lei Kun''s answer to this question is not for the prizes, but to rectify the name of Beiyan girl. After all, too many people are suspicious of it in the temple of the three realms.Lei Kun God''s answer also makes many people find the answer in their hearts, and the next Baibao Tianwen will be more harmonious.


    Because the people of Tianlu temple were responsible for recording all the affairs of the Tianhai summit, in the end, all the questions of Baibao temple were asked by the people of Tianlu temple and answered by the appointed people. The speed of question answering was accelerated, and the atmosphere around was much better.


    "Beiyan God, which God do you have the best relationship with


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to Lei Kun God with a smile, "of course, it''s the main god of Lei Yin Temple. Lei Kun God takes care of me the most."


    "The God of Beiyan, why does the elder Ge give you so much privilege to decide the selection results of the managers in the five mysteries?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "isn''t it more appropriate to ask the elder, of course I don''t know why. What''s more, the elder''s decision must have a profound purpose. I dare not guess. "


    "Beiyan God, how did you make Juewei sour fish fillets that day?"


    Mingwuyan took a look at MeiXun Shangshen in the Qiyin hall, and thought that she might have asked such a question, but she still replied: "fish is the spirit fish in the sea of heaven, and sour spirit vegetables are pickled with snow spirit vegetables With the right seasoning.... "


    Maybe there are too many questions to ask the God of Beiyan. Now it''s almost a special show in Yaoling hall. On the other hand, the God of Beiyan doesn''t refuse any questions, so there are more and more treasures on her side


    Because the number of treasures is more and more, and the smile on Mingwu Yandao''s face is more and more strong, she suddenly expects that her problems are more and more.


    And the next question is to surprise everyone


    "Beiyan God, what kind of Man Wang do you think?"

 Chapter 1141

    The bright fog Yan some accident of repeat a time, "Man Wang is what kind of person?"? Manwang should be a tall man. He is powerful and powerful, and he is the king above the gods. "


    Her answer is surprising, because this simple sentence really sums up manwang very well, which is also a very high evaluation.


    The God of Wuxiu snorted coldly, "the God of Beiyan really thinks highly of the king of man. He says that the king of man is the king of the gods. Can the king of man still surpass the temples of the Three Kingdoms?"


    Wu Xiu God this sentence let the atmosphere instantly condensation, we look at the North Yan God, and see Wu Xiu God, do not know what to say.


    The bright mist Yan smiles and calmly says: "is there a few people who have the throne of God in the wild Haoyue? I didn''t say that they are above the temples of the three worlds. That''s what Wuxiu means, not what I mean. However, this question is just my opinion. My opinion does not represent that of the whole three realms, does it


    Wuxiu God is dumb, and others just nod quietly, because what other people think is the same as that of Beiyan God. If Beiyan God says something different, she is lying, and the good Baibao Tianwen, since she answers, how can she lie!


    "Beiyan God, what kind of man do you like?"


    This question of gossip instantly ignited everyone''s curiosity.


    You know, Beiyan God is not only the prime female God, but also the main God. If you are really willing to marry, it must be the most popular woman in the three world temples.


    Her preference is almost the expectation of unmarried men in the whole three realms.


    One side has been silent, no expression of Man Wang is because of this problem and light frown under eyebrows, the three realms of the temple these people really don''t like to explore people''s privacy.


    Ming Wuyan also sighed helplessly, "as the main god of Yaoling hall, I like people who have the ability, responsibility and absolute loyalty. As a woman, I like people who are good to me, who are single-minded and will never betray me. "


    Everyone was surprised to see that Beiyan Shangshen was so cooperative. They also liked Beiyan Shangshen more. They thought she was very real and almost answered every question.


    And bright fog Yan is happy at this time, just answer so a few questions, her harvest today is really not small! The harvest of every problem is hundreds of treasures, which is hundreds of times better than searching for treasure!


    After asking the God of northern Yan many questions, the following questions are finally changed. This time, the unfortunate person is Wu Xiu God. Many of these questions are very harsh to Wu Xiu God, but he is willful and doesn''t answer any of them.


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan frowned and said in a displeased tone: "Wuxiu is the one who strongly advocates the Baibao Tianwen. Why didn''t he answer a single question? I can''t help suspecting that God Wuxiu designed this Baibao Tianwen to inquire into the secrets and privacy of his own God and other people, but he left himself completely


    Her words are very direct, people are shocked at the same time, also can''t help clapping for the North Yan God in the heart, feel that she is really the most upright and lovely God in the three realms.


    Wuxiu God also frowned. Although Beiyan God said something mean, he couldn''t find words to refute for a while, because he didn''t answer a question.


    "Why don''t you do that? I suggest that if you don''t answer one question, you''ll be fined one hundred treasures. If you don''t answer the second question, you''ll be fined ten hundred treasures. If you don''t answer the third question, you''ll be fined one hundred treasures. How about doubling that?" Lei Kun god suddenly opened his mouth and expressed his dissatisfaction with Wu Xiu God.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s it, otherwise this Baibao Tianwen can be over. It''s boring."


    "All right! That''s it! " Mo xinshangshen nodded his head in advance and approved Lei Kun''s proposal.


    Wu Xiu God thought that he had skipped so many tricky questions before, and the next questions should be less, so he nodded.


    "Well, double the punishment! Otherwise, it''s really meaningless. "


    As soon as Wu Xiu''s voice fell, the next question made him frown again.


    "Wuxiu God, in which temples have you placed your own people..."


    Around silent for a long time, Wu Xiu God just gritted his teeth and said: "don''t answer such shameless questions."


    As soon as his words fell, the treasure that Wuxiu God didn''t answer had been piled up, and Wuxiu God had to punish another treasure.


    But then this God asked, it was like staring at Wuxiu God. One after another, the questions almost killed Wuxiu God.


    "Wuxiu God, have you ever planted your people in Lanxu temple?"


    "Wuxiu God, who are the people you put in the hundred flowers hall?"


    "Wuxiu God, who are the people you put in the thunder Hall..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, the same question almost asked the 108 hall all over, but Wuxiu God didn''t answer.


    And all the treasures accumulated by this punishment can be piled up into a treasure mountain, even the Wuxiu God is in pain.For the first time, he began to regret that he proposed this Baibao Tianwen, and promised to increase the penalty


    Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth and laughed, and said with glee, "who is this, so smart, it''s really 108 serial questions. It''s wonderful!"


    Mo xinshangshen, who didn''t say a word, took a look at Beiyan Shangshen and said indifferently: "if these questions are asked to Beiyan Shangshen, maybe it won''t be so wonderful."


    Bright fog Yan smile, no voice.


    To is a God to suddenly say a, "next Baibao God asked is the North Yan God, you answer each question, you can take Wuxiu God Baibao a, additional reward is doubled."


    then, as like as two peas, the question is actually the same as that of witch Hugh, but it is changed.


    "Beiyan God, have you ever planted your people in Lanxu hall?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "have no! No one has been placed


    "Beiyan God, who are the people you put in the hundred flowers hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan scratched his head, "I didn''t put anyone in! Baiqing God is very kind to me. What do I do with people? "


    "The God of Beiyan, who are the people you put in the thunder Hall..."


    The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, "thunder sound temple I also have no install person!"


    "The God of Beiyan, have you installed people in the temple of witchcraft?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "no, I want to put it in."


    Wu Xiu''s face turned black for a time. This girl is really annoying.


    Then, the same question is to ask the 108 hall all over again, and the answer of the God of northern Yan is the same. As a result, all the treasures punished by the God of Wuxiu are changed to the Lord and belong to the God of northern Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan was very happy in his heart. He thought it was very interesting to play the game of divine punishment, and the nearby Wuxiu God was so angry that he vomited blood!

 Chapter 1142

    Snow easy cold quietly looking at chaos baby''s smile, the heart is also can''t help but smile, a little treasure can coax her so happy.


    "Go on, go on!" Ming Wu Yan saw that Wu Xiu''s face was not good, his eyes were like fire, and his mood was better.


    People around to see the North Yan God this excited appearance, can''t help laughing.


    This Baibao Tianwen let us know more about the God of Beiyan, and we will be more convinced of her and trust Yaoling hall.


    This result is Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God did not think of, so Mo Xin God also frowned next, for fear that there would be such a tricky problem on his side.


    And Mo heart God has the same worry, there are other gods who have placed their own people in other temples, everyone is praying in their hearts, it''s better not to have this kind of problem on their side.


    Even if you know, the more you are afraid of, the more you come. Next, MeiXun God in Qiyin hall and ouyun God in yunrou hall are also unlucky to meet the same question. They lost miserably before. The 108 questions at this time really cost their lives. Therefore, they gave some selective answers, and finally they refused with tacit understanding and anger.


    "No, no, this kind of question is too boring. It''s really a pastime!" MeiXun said angrily.


    But Ming Wuyan said with a bad smile: "it''s boring that makes Baibao ask. You see, every time you answer a question, there are many prizes! MeiXun God cooperated with Wuxiu God''s interest, which was proposed by him and Mo Xin God! "


    MeiXun, the spirit in the God''s heart, there are several main gods in the three realms, who are as idiotic as Beiyan God. No one in the temple has placed them.


    "No, I''ll see whose hands these prizes will go to." MeiXun''s face was cold and he didn''t speak.


    After these two times of God''s inquiry, her seven drink Hall is no longer bleeding, but going bankrupt.


    Mo heart God cold hum a, "this kind of question should be asked to man Wang body is interesting."


    Ming Wuyan looked at Mo xinshangshen with a smile and said: "I think so. I''m also curious about which temples Yao Xindian and wild Haoyue have planted people in! You said, who is responsible for this problem? It''s extremely smart.


    Mo heart God glanced at the North Yan God, the heart is also a click, this kind of serial problem is who asked out?


    "Next, please don''t answer. How many of your own people have you planted in the temple of the God of witchcraft?"


    Similar issues once condensed the atmosphere of the scene.


    Wu Xiu God seriously watched Mo Xin God''s expression, but now Mo Xin God seems to have frozen himself and didn''t answer at all.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "rich people are willful!"


    When Lei Kun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Among the three realms, this girl is the only one who can make fun of me without any scruples.


    As a result, the arrogant Mo mind God certainly disdains to answer the 108 questions that entangle the gods.


    Looking at the treasure accumulated beyond calculation, Mingwu Yan always sighs in her heart. If someone answers, she really wants to make a lot of money.


    "Beiyan Shangshen..." Suddenly the emissary called.


    "Alas Bright fog Yan immediately excited stood up.


    All around the people can''t help laughing, North Yan God these two eyes are stars, who can guess what she is thinking.


    The envoy could not help but raised his lips, and then said: "Beiyan God, the prizes have accumulated a lot. Next, you can get rich prizes for every question you answer. This is also a serial God question. Do you answer it?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "answer!"


    The people around also held their breath, this is the serial God asked, it is estimated that it is also a very tricky question!


    Sure enough, when the problem came out, everyone was silly.


    "Northern Yan God, please say one or two, you know, there is a secret about the witch temple."


    Who dares to answer such a question! That''s not to offend people?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and asked with a smile, "Wu Xiu, do I answer?"


    Wu Xiu God glared at her, "it''s your business, you know what secret you answer it!"


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "if you help me pay God''s punishment treasure, I can not answer, but, Wu Xiu God let me answer, I answered ha!"


    All around the people forbeared to smile and put up their ears, intending to listen to the secret of Beiyan God.


    Secrets are more people want to know than gossip.


    Snow easy cold is slightly hook lips, by the chaos baby entertainment on the God.


    "Beiyan God, if you know any secret, tell me." This time, Mo''s heart opened its mouth, and there was a kind of schadenfreude.


    Ming Wuyan''s expression slightly closed, and his voice was a bit of banter: "the first secret, although Wuxiu God invited me to the temple of witchcraft for dinner and afternoon tea, it seems that the relationship between the temple of witchcraft and the hall of medicine is not so good, but in fact the relationship between the Temple of witchcraft and the hall of medicine is not so good. Wuxiu God just pretends to let you have a look, right?"Wu Xiu God is simply angry, this North Yan God even this also want to say.


    Some people objected: "is this a secret? That doesn''t count! "


    "But someone doesn''t know. Isn''t that a secret?" she said


    Wu Xiu God also said: "this is not a secret, I really invited the northern Yan God to the witch temple, this is polite, this is not a secret."


    Seeing that Wuxiu God himself denied it, Mingwu Yan said, "this doesn''t count. I have an agreement with Wuxiu God. No matter what happens at the top of the sky and the sea, our Yaoling hall will never sell any elixir!"


    As soon as the northern Yan God''s words came out, the whole scene was silent. Even Wu Xiu God was excited and stood up.


    This northern Yan God actually said to tear down the platform, said the secret, really burst out a secret.


    Everyone''s puzzled eyes turned to Wuxiu God, and Mo Xin God was shocked.


    At this time, the God envoy said calmly: "God of northern Yan, please continue with the second question. What do you think of Wuxiu God? "


    The bright fog Yan picked eyebrow, "the heart eye is many, likes to be difficult person, likes to sing the opposite tune with me, likes the Yin person."


    Wu Xiu''s air made his head smoke, and the people around him marveled at the sincerity and boldness of the God.


    "The third question, the God of Beiyan, please give an example of the evaluation just now."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "come up with the person of this problem must be to have a grudge with Wu Xiu up God."


    Wu Xiu was stunned, and his face sank to the bottom of the valley. He had to say that what the girl said was reasonable. Who would think of this problem? What else?


    This is definitely not the girl who asked Beiyan Shangshen, because she can''t let herself answer this kind of question. Who would it be?


    Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on Mo xinshangshen, and he felt that he was the most likely person.

 Chapter 1143

    "Beiyan Shangshen, do you answer the above questions?" The envoy asked again.


    Ming Wuyan then said: "in fact, there is no need to give an example. In Babaoshan, at the general election in Dora City, we all see that Wuxiu God embarrasses me. Isn''t this because he has many eyes and likes to embarrass people. What''s more, Wuxiu God is so generous to send me so many herbs, but most of them are not alive. Who am I? I''m the main god of the hall of medicine spirit. I have the power to plant God. Isn''t it a joke if I can''t plant it? But if I can''t, is there something wrong with this medicine plant? "


    Wuxiu God was beaten in public, his face was tieyao, tieyao. Over the years, he overcame countless people. We all know that he broke his head and swallowed with blood. If he was spoken, he would speak. No one dares to say that.


    This is the first Beiyan God to be so unintelligent and bold.


    Everyone was moved by the sincere tone of the northern Yan God, and deeply felt that Wu Xiu God was really too much. He bullied Yaoling hall so much, and pretended to be very good with Yaoling hall on the surface.


    "Beiyan God, do you want treasure? Are you crazy to say anything?" Wu Xiu God gnashed his teeth and said that there was already a threat in his words, and everyone could hear it.


    But Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the hall of medicine spirit is poor. If I have the property of God, I don''t have to be afraid of the punishment from heaven. I can also willfully refuse to answer it!"


    Wu Xiu was speechless, because he didn''t have to use his head to know that the medicine spirit hall was an empty shell. As the God of northern Yan had just taken the position of Lord God, there was nothing in the hall. She didn''t have the capital to answer anything.


    "I can''t. It''s the end of Baibao Tianwen! I feel like I''m answering. It''s boring. I''m sorry to accept your prize. Don''t you accept it? I feel sorry for myself. Let me set up an enemy in the temple of the three realms for no reason. Ah


    make complaints about the North Yan''s God and add the Tucao, and everyone has made the northern Yan God try to answer the question and become more rationalized. Moreover, more and more people turn the dust on this road, and regard the northern Yan God as the idol in the three circles of the temple. The image of the medicine and soul hall has become even bigger.


    Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God also found out that their disturbance today seems to have helped the God of northern Yan and improved the image of Yaoling hall. Now people in the temple of the three realms look at the God of northern Yan with admiration. They all seem to like this little girl who is very painful.


    "The problem is not over. It can''t be over." The God makes very calm, and impersonal reply way.


    The bright mist Yan also bitter face, "still have how many questions?"


    The God envoy took a look and said, "there are still 160 problems for the God of northern Yan, 80 problems for the God of Wu Xiu, 130 problems for the God of Mo Xin, and 300 problems for the king of man. If you don''t answer, if you want to end the Baibao Tianwen, all the prizes will go to the temple. "


    Mingwuyan shook his head quickly, "that''s no good. I want to answer. My Yaoling hall is poor. Come on, go on. You ask quickly. I''ll answer quickly. I''ll ask all my questions together. Then I''ll watch others answer easily..."


    As a result, Beiyan Shangshen and Shenshi, who are full of spirit, have a quick question and answer. Both of them speak very fast. We even have to pay close attention to hear what Shenshi asked and what Beiyan Shangshen answered.


    It took Ming Wu Yan a quarter of an hour to answer all the 160 questions, and then he got all the treasures accumulated by Wu Xiu God''s rewards and punishments. The quantity really made people envious.


    Ming Wuyan was very generous. He took the treasure and said directly: "today I have a lot of harvest. Come here, everyone will give me a gift..."


    With that, she asked the people of Yaoling hall to return a treasure to everyone present. The treasure was random and shared by those who saw it, even on the table of the gods.


    Seeing this scene, the people on Lei Kun''s side are laughing, but Wu Xiu''s face is heavy.


    From time to time, Wu Xiu looked at the man who had taken the treasure from the temple of Wu Xiu. His heart ached, his liver ached, his flesh ached, his whole body ached, and he could hardly breathe a bad breath


    The God of Beiyan is really able to borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha. He uses his things to buy people''s hearts.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t care about Wu Xiu''s heartache. Anyway, she has the treasure. She just wants to buy people''s hearts. She likes to see Wu Xiu''s heartache and can''t help it.


    Snow easy cold sit beside, just calm looking at, heart warm smile.


    He likes to see chaos baby bullying people like this, so noisy, so cute!


    Everyone got the things from the God of Beiyan, and they were all better to the people in Yaoling hall. Some people even chatted and made friends with each other.


    Next, Wu Xiu was bleeding for several times, because the questions were so tricky that he couldn''t answer them at all.


    Then, the question came to Mo xinshangshen. The question was not only tricky, but also sharp. Mo xinshangshen was willful and did not answer.


    This accumulated treasure prize is on a high stage again, everyone is silly.


    Everyone is thinking that all the prizes that we didn''t answer before were won by Beiyan Shangshen. Next, all the prizes will go to the God to rob the temple, because manwang doesn''t look like a person who can answer these questions.What''s important is that the moon is rich.


    God now turned his eyes to man Wang and said calmly: "all the questions that follow are aimed at the wild bright moon. Please choose whether to answer them or not."


    Manwang said with a faint "um," that he was listening.


    "May I ask the man king, where is the man princess now?"


    As soon as this question came out, everyone was stunned and obviously confused.


    Bright fog Yan is also a face of doubt, what problem is this?


    She slightly picked the next eyebrow, but found that Mo heart God seems to hold the mind, seems to be waiting for the answer to this question.


    She can''t help but frown, difficult to, this question will be mo heart God asked?


    Such a question, if there is no point of purpose, is really let Ming Wu Yan do not believe it.


    People all around think that manwang will answer such a simple question!


    In the eyes of all, sure enough, manwang opened his mouth and said with great affection: "she''s in my heart!"


    Puff


    Such a question made Ming Wu Yan burst out laughing.


    But he laughed and felt that it was not kind of him to smile like this, so he lowered his head and covered his face with a smile.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, this question is so funny? She is really in his heart, and on the top of his heart, is the most important position!

 Chapter 1144

    "Manwang is so affectionate!" I don''t know who said a word in the crowd, and then everyone whispered.


    Ming Wu Yan is also chuckling. She thinks that snow is easy to be cold, and the whiteness comes too fast. She is a little surprised.


    The main gods in the temples of the three realms were also surprised. They were ouyun God and MeiXun God. They did not expect that Gao lengman king, who is famous for his cold and cruel nature, would say such kind words. It was like telling Princess man that this is the envy of a woman.


    Snow easy cold heard someone say he is affectionate, he looked at the chaos baby a meaningful, heart, chaos baby should be heard it! Should also be happy! He really wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Mo was not satisfied with the answer, but it was not illegal, so he had to lower his head.


    He thought about this question for a long time before he came up with it. Unexpectedly, manwang would answer like this. His heart is also vomiting blood.


    The divine envoy took a look at Mo, and then said, "Man Wang, what do you like about man princess?"


    Manwang raised his eyebrow slightly and seemed to be impatient. But when he opened his mouth, his tone was not cold at all, and even gentle. "Naturally, I like everything. As long as it''s her, I like everything."


    Manwang''s reply caused only the female disciples present, while mingwuyan patted her face and kept her expression calmly.


    In fact, she really wants to laugh now. She doesn''t know who came up with these questions. She actually spends so many treasures to ask such questions.


    "May I ask the king of man, is the princess of man seriously injured and recuperated in the wild bright moon?"


    Man Wang heard this question, but his breath changed. "Who said she was healing? She has a baby! "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene, and everyone didn''t dare to speak for a moment, because manwang''s anger came too suddenly.


    "Manwang, how do you know Princess manwang?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard these questions, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. These questions should be asked by women! Even love makes me curious.


    Manwang was silent for a while before he said, "the first time I saw her, I gave her a spirit lion. She destroyed my Yao organ."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan swallowed her saliva. She remembered that when she first saw Xue Yihan, he appeared like a big iceberg in the doctor''s Hall of her grandfather. At that time, in order to separate wonton, she seemed to have destroyed a piano. Was it called Yao organ?


    Why is Yao organ a good thing now! It''s a surprise that Lord manwang didn''t feel sorry at that time


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby seems to recall the first time to meet the situation, the eyes not from the gentle down, the fundus also has a smile.


    "Man Wang, do you always cover your face with the sky light because you are so ugly?"


    As soon as this question came out, the public gave a collective "wow".


    Even the bright mist Yan also raised his head in consternation.


    Some people thought that manwang would be unhappy because of this question, but manwang answered calmly.


    "Of course, it''s not because it''s ugly! Otherwise, my pretty princess will dislike it. "


    A joke, let many people feel the man king to the man Princess deep love, all the goddesses and fairies are more envious of the man princess.


    And sitting next to the heroine hidden in the crowd just secretly smile, her husband is growing too fast, do not let people see the appearance, can block a lot of peach blossom, she likes!


    "Is manwang, Princess manwang beautiful or Beiyan Shangshen beautiful?"


    People around because of this problem and surprised for a while, all people look at the North Yan God.


    Ming Wu Yan has a feeling of being affected by disaster. Why do these people only ask Princess man!


    Manwang frowned slightly, but still answered the boring question, "of course, my woman is beautiful."


    Bright fog Yan poked his finger, snow easy cold this pun, the answer is very beautiful!


    The people next to him thought that the God of Beiyan had been hit. Leike said quickly, "the God of Beiyan, you''d better see it in the temples of the three realms."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. This is too cute.


    Because of the smile of Beiyan God, we also feel that manwang seems to be very talkative today. He doesn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Then, all kinds of questions around the princess asked a lot of questions, and the princess also quite patiently answered.


    However, when the problem related to the wild Haoyue, manwang began to keep silent.


    At this time, we realized more about the importance of Princess man in the heart of King man, and realized that the reason why King man was willing to answer these questions was that there was Princess man in the questions.


    Ming Wuyan felt that her face was a little stiff because she couldn''t bear to laugh, so she would occasionally move in her seat and let her little Chuyan move.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby move in position, seems uncomfortable, then to God said: "what''s the problem, speed up, affect our meal time."The God''s envoy chanted softly, and then said, "man king, when the princess of man gives birth, will you ask the God of northern Yan to deliver the baby?"


    This question asked the bright fog Yan, she startled a big jump, in the heart also clapped.


    I won''t wait for Princess man to give birth. Does someone really want to ask Beiyan Shangshen to give birth to Princess man?


    Manwang said coldly: "the God of Beiyan is the main god of Yaoling hall, but not the midwife! My child will be born safely. I don''t need to use the hall of medicine. "


    After that, he glanced around, "who asked this question? If you want to make a good investigation and dare to curse my child, it''s obvious that the deep meaning of the problem is not well intentioned. "


    When they heard that manwang was going to punish them, they all began to wonder who was going to have bad luck. "


    mingwuyan didn''t care about this problem at first, but Xue Yihan said that she was also nervous. Would anyone dare to attack her child?


    The God envoy coughed again. "Manwang, the last question, how would you deal with the Youqin of Princess manwang?"


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. This is a sharp question!


    Everyone held their breath. Most of them knew that there was such a thing. Even if they didn''t know it very clearly, they would gossip and be curious when they heard that manwang had more rivals.


    Manwang stood up and said coldly: "isn''t the God of Beiyan helping him to cure? If he can cure well, he doesn''t have to die. If he can''t cure well, he will die naturally!"


    With that, Man Wang turned and left. The background and breath made people feel that man Wang had a strong sense of anger and coldness. The people around him felt the authority of Man Wang, and they were not very comfortable.


    All of them witnessed manwang''s domineering and ruthlessness again, and they were afraid of the wild moon.

 Chapter 1145

    After manwang left, everyone''s eyes looked at Beiyan God sympathetically, and felt that she really had a good pressure! Manwang''s rival is actually healing in Yaoling hall. It''s a mistake whether it''s cured or not!


    Manwang''s departure also made everyone react immediately. Today''s biggest excitement has been finished. Today''s Baibao Tianwen is meaningless.


    As long as you have some thoughts, you will find that most of today''s treasures are in the pockets of Beiyan Shangshen and manwang. Among them, the one who gains the most and enjoys the most popularity is naturally Beiyan Shangshen.


    Mo heart God cold face also throw sleeve to leave, he how also didn''t think, he secretly planned so long, finally unexpectedly what want to know also didn''t ask out.


    Originally, I thought that today''s manwang was insincere and might get useful information. However, except for the princess, there was nothing about the wild Haoyue.


    Wu Xiu God, that dead idiot did not answer anything. He was really angry today.


    You know, for the sake of this time, he really paid a lot of money. The treasure he secretly paid is calculated in tens of thousands, which will be painful.


    The one with the same bad face is Wuxiu God. He is the one who lost the most today, and then Wuxiu God. Who asked him so many questions? Except Beiyan God and manwang, the temple of Wuxiu has the most questions.


    After thinking for a while, they soon found a key point. This time, Baibao Tianwen seems to have been manipulated. Who asked the 108 questions? Who has the big hand to ask the main god of each temple?


    When Wu Xiu and Mo Xin were thinking about it, other people on the top of heaven and sea were also thinking about it, and some even formed a group to discuss it.


    "You say, who asked that hundred eight questions today? So talented? It''s witty, wise, mysterious and terrible... "


    "Ah, it''s not easy to guess. I feel that in such a thorny problem, except for the God of Beiyan, it''s possible for the main gods of other temples."


    "Why is it impossible for Beiyan God?" Some people disagree with the Tao.


    Beiyan God is very smart, and people are also good. After asking this question, he made a lot of money.


    "Stupid! Beiyan God just took office, there are so many treasures in Yaoling hall to support such a huge system. In my opinion, those who have so much money and courage may be the temple of witchcraft, the temple of Yao''s heart, and the wild bright moon... "


    "No, no, it''s reasonable in the front, but it''s not right in the back, because the 108 questions were answered by the God of Beiyan alone. The other gods all lost miserably on this question. No one would ask such questions. And Wuxiu God is the least mean. I think we can exclude him... "


    "In fact, what I admire most today is manwang. Manwang is very kind to Princess manwang. I feel that it has become a special show of manwang''s confession." A fairy looked at the sky with a yearning face. Her eyes were full of love, as if it was her that manwang confessed to her.


    "I also think that Princess man is really happy..." More fairies joined in the discussion, and their focus was that Princess man was lucky to make her love so attentively.


    Mingwuyan, who is not far away, hears everyone''s comments. She just smiles. She stands in the yard of her residence and walks a little. She moves her muscles and bones to let her little Chuyan stretch out.


    In the feeling of small things in the abdomen leg pedal straight, seems to stretch, her face can''t help but dye a smile.


    It seems that she will not be able to sit for a long time in the future. Little Chu Yan looks more like a restless master, and seems to prefer her lying or busy time.


    In the evening, after everyone had dinner, Ming Wuyan took advantage of this time to return to the marriage space.


    As Xue Yihan said, it seems that little Chu Yan likes to take a bath, so as soon as she gets married, she will soak in Tianling spring. At this time, she will be sleepy.


    Ming Wuyan, who can sleep in the pool, doesn''t know that the little guy in her stomach is active now


    Snow easy cold back to marriage space, see is in the water sleeping chaos baby, and her neck something ups and downs, a look is that restless boy.


    As soon as he came near, the naughty little thing didn''t dare to walk around. Chaos baby''s stomach was only three months old, with only a little bulge, which was very similar to that of ordinary people who were pregnant for three months.


    Xue Yihan frowned and reached out to take the sleeping chaos baby out of the water. When she dried her body and took her to bed, he stroked her abdomen and felt the little thing


    A moment later, he took back his hand and said solemnly, "don''t make too much noise. Let your mother work hard, but I won''t spare you."


    His voice just fell, chaos baby''s belly flashed a light seven color light, is Chu Yan that boy said he heard the order.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was already late at night. She had a very deep sleep, and she was also refreshed after waking up.


    However, when she saw that she was sleeping with her own snow, her face flashed a sweet smile.She slightly side down, and then looked at the snow with a smile near easy cold


    The closer you look, Xue Yihan''s gentle and charming temperament will be more exciting. Moreover, he is the best looking, most charming and most exciting man she has ever seen. He has a handsome face, and his body is the most perfect in Jiutian Sanjie. His temperament is even more fascinating. That is to say, he is so touching when she talks about love


    What''s fatal is that such a man still loves her so much


    Thinking of this, she can''t help kissing Xue Yihan''s face. Seeing that he is sleeping heavily, she kisses his lips with a big stomach


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up from the kiss, Ming Wuyan had a bad idea and deepened the kiss directly. He also kisses and kisses like he usually does, and kisses his face with saliva on purpose


    But today''s snow easy cold seems to sleep too dead, unexpectedly no response.


    Ming Wu Yan now doubts, raises his hand, directly falls on the snow easy cold hand.


    A moment later, she shook her head. Her pulse was normal!


    He used to wake up when she moved. Today


    All of a sudden, she had a powerful hand on her waist. Then, a shadow came to her and her lips were engulfed


    "Well..."


    Bright mist Yan nudged the snow easy cold that wakes suddenly, want to get up.


    Snow easy cold is kiss slightly, kiss chaos baby''s neck, whispered: "chaos baby, do you want it? I just felt your passion. "

 Chapter 1146

    Bright fog Yan''s pretty face suddenly red to cry blood, a face of embarrassment!


    She didn''t mean that, OK? She just


    "Chaos baby, you don''t have to be shy. I know you are so moved today..." Xue Yihan is laughing and teasing the charming little woman in front of her.


    "When did you wake up? You just lied to me? "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby to be angry, busy will she into the arms, said with a smile: "I feel chaos baby see I see dazed, this kind of opportunity is not much, I can''t enjoy chaos baby love eyes."


    "Hum!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at him.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby turned around, into her arms, let her look at themselves, "today to see me in front of so many people to you, happy?"


    Ming Wuyan hummed twice. As soon as she was about to speak, Xue Yihan sealed her lips with a kiss and said in a low voice: "chaos baby, I thought you would be in a good mood today, so I want some welfare..."


    "No. By the way, I have something else to ask you. " Bright fog Yan took snow easy cold hand.


    There may be more things to do tomorrow. She really can''t sleep more than half of the day.


    Xueyi Hansong opened her hand and looked at her with a smile


    Ming Wu Yan sat up straight, and then asked, "is that 108 questions you asked?"


    Snow easy cold after hearing funny way: "I thought you asked!"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "I only asked Wu Xiu and Mo Xin God about this question. I asked him which temples he had planted people in. Later, I didn''t ask the 108 questions. I didn''t have so many treasures."


    Xue Yihan touched her head with a smile, "you don''t have it, I have it, so I asked Yao Xindian according to 108. Then, maybe the God envoy thought this question was very interesting. He reported it to the higher authorities, and the elder minister took part in it. He copied and asked the 108 temples all over again.... "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, a trace of shock flashed across his face. Was it the elder who participated in it?


    no wonder as like as two peas in the one hundred and eight temple, each temple asks the same questions.


    "Like the prizes?" Snow easy cold lightly stroked chaos Baby Pink tender lips, resist the impulse to swallow.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "like!"


    Today''s harvest has been able to make the storeroom of her Yaoling hall no longer idle. When the things of ouyun God and MeiXun God are sent back, she thinks she will be more happy.


    Yaoling hall will become richer and richer from poverty.


    "Chaos baby, do you like me?"


    The bright mist Yan didn''t return to the spirit, direct way: "like!"


    "What do you like most about me?" Snow easy cold asks with interest.


    Bright fog Yan is tiny Leng, the facial expression is tiny red, stretched out a hand to cover snow easily cold mouth directly.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile, "do you like my mouth? Does that mean baby likes me to kiss you


    Ming Wu Yan choked and touched his face badly. "Your pretty princess likes you to look good."


    Today, there are people who dare to ask the man king to cover his face. Is it because he is too ugly? The world is really ignorant!


    If such a beautiful man is ugly, let alone human beings, even the gods will feel inferior!


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, lips stick in her ear, evil smile way: "chaos baby, you hard to don''t like me like this So... "


    He took off the clothes on chaos baby and made his mark on her


    Ming Wuyan''s face turns from red to white. Xue Yihan is so shameless that she says she likes him


    And Xue Yihan, in order to prove himself, has completely proved it by practice


    Ming Wu Yan, who had just woken up, was not sleepy at the moment, but she was tossed by the snow for a while. At daybreak, she was tired again.


    The next day, all day, Beiyan God didn''t go out of the room, because there was nothing else, and everyone didn''t disturb her.


    Another day later, the selection of the managers of the five mysteries officially began. This time, Ming Wuyan got up early and made a decision to stay away from the snow and the cold, and stay away from the top of the sky. These days, she won''t go back to the marriage space to sleep.


    Because this time I chose the managers of the five mysteries. This assessment is not careless. The main deities of the three realms are all arranged in the highest position on the top of the sky and the sea, the sea watching tower.


    The tower can be high or low. It is a sacred object with good location and good vision. Because it can only accommodate 200 people at the same time, there is no place for other people except the main God and VIP of each temple.


    But fortunately, everyone has a place, so as soon as Ming Wu Yan passed, he sat down.


    It has to be said that the people in the temples of the three realms are very considerate. Although it''s a competition, tea and snacks are prepared in the seven drink Hall. You gods can have a chat with each other.


    It was also at this time that Ming Wu Yan saw the list and information of the people who participated in the selection.


    She glanced at the list and found that she knew many other people, including Fengwei, Liangqiu, feiqing, Lingyuan, Lanfeng, Lanyu, leisu, LeikeTake a closer look, Ming Wuyan found that in addition to the hall of medicine, there were two people running for election in each temple of the three realms, and they were all people with the God''s throne.


    "Girl, who do you prefer?" The God of Lei Kun sat beside Ming Wu Yan, so he whispered.


    "How to choose these four mysteries, together or one by one?" As soon as mingwuyan finished asking, he saw the God of Tianlu Temple come out with a scroll.


    "The selection of today''s five mysteries managers starts now, because Feixuan is still competent for the management of skyscraper mysteries, so for the other four mysteries, we choose the managers of snow moon dreamland first Snow and moon Wonderland is located between the five continents and the virtual holy garden. It requires that the administrator must be a God. In addition, he must be at least a fellow practitioner of three departments or above. "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly raises his eyebrows. He is a fellow practitioner of the third generation, and he is also a God. This may not be easy to find.


    She fingered the list and quickly identified several candidates.


    Lei Kun looked at her actions and said with a smile: "each candidate can only choose two secret places at most. It is estimated that many of the people you point to will not want to go to the snow moon dreamland."


    "Why? Isn''t snow moon dreamland good? "


    Lei Kun shook his head. "It''s not a good question. Generally, the proud God is not willing to manage things close to the world, even the holy land. In the final analysis, the snow moon Wonderland is still a training place for ordinary practitioners and ordinary practitioners. The competition will not be too fierce. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he thought it was reasonable. The people in the three world temples were very noble. However, except the people in the three world temples, what about the people from other places in the three world?


    Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on Fei Qing. He was a fellow practitioner of the three departments!

 Chapter 1147

    Fei Qing, sitting on the selection table outside the sea watching tower, feels that someone is looking at him. He also looks at the sea watching tower. When he sees the God of Beiyan looking at himself, he smiles.


    Why does he feel that Princess manwang seems to be friendly to him and looks forward to him!


    Ming Wu Yan just looked at it. Unexpectedly, Fei Qing also found his gaze, also with a smile, and then took back his eyes.


    At this time, under the arrangement of the main god of Tianlu temple, all the people who participated in the selection of the snow moon dreamland stood up and each hand was given a crystal stone, indicating that in case someone wants to quit in the middle of the contest, they can crush the crystal stone.


    In addition, the selection of these five mysteries is life and death, and Mingwu Yan is surprised after knowing this.


    In see that stand up of a row of people, bright fog Yan is to pick eyebrow again, then make an effort of rub next eye.


    What''s the matter? She saw Youqin in the selection of the snow moon dreamland?


    Is there any mistake?


    He''s still a patient, OK!


    Because of the accident, she even stood up excitedly.


    When the other gods around looked at her, Lei Kun gave a light cough, "Beiyan girl, did you see an acquaintance? Sit down first


    At this time, sitting far away from Lingyuan, God whispered, "Youqin represents Lanxu hall to participate in the selection. If he wants to try, let him try."


    Bright mist Yan immediately frowned, "he is still a patient, how can manage snow moon dreamland?"


    You know, the people who go to the place where the snow and moon dreamland is the people from Yutian College


    You Qin has several jin several Liang, even if she is not very clear, but also knows quite many, if he participates, is afraid that nine out of ten will be he elected.


    Leikun God with his hand beckoned Beiyan girl not to be excited, calm way: "want to participate in a lot of people, want to try people, let them all try it!"


    Mingwu Yan brow slightly twisted, depressed closed his eyes, headache knead his brow.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that there were several unexpected people who were waiting to be selected in the snow moon dreamland. Liang Qiu, Fei Qing, Ling Yuan and Feng Wei also joined in this group.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then turned over the list, because the information above was relatively simple. Mingwu Yan also judged who was below from his own observation, and what was his divine power attribute.


    She thought that the person who can make friends with Xue Yihan should be no worse!


    When the following candidates draw lots, they are divided into two groups, and then the formal competition begins.


    The venue of the competition is on the sky and sea outside the sky and sea. If you fall into the sky and sea, you will lose. You can use any method, plot or plot. Even if you use poison, you can.


    The bright mist Yan hears these wonderful regulations, not from of frown.


    No wonder there were people like Xingyun Shensi and Nie Landuo in the three realms. It turns out that the competition of clergy in the three realms only needs to win.


    Seeing that Beiyan''s eyebrows had been frowning, Lei Kun explained: "this choice also has its purpose. As a manager of the five mysteries, strength and ability are very important. It''s also because if someone invades, the enemy won''t tell you principles. Therefore, the manager should have enough ability to fight against this Some... "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan suddenly understood something.


    That''s right. When the enemy attacks, no matter what else, it''s natural how to achieve the goal.


    After a moment''s silence, she said in a low voice: "it''s so difficult to get rid of character and morality?"


    Lei Kun God smiles and says mysteriously: "isn''t Ge Lao giving you privileges? This strength is obvious to all. The only thing you can oppose is people''s character and morality. "


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned, and suddenly understands the reason why Lei Kun is calm, as well as the intention of the elder cabinet to give her privileges.


    At least, in her opinion, there are bad people in the temples of the three realms, but there are also just people like Lei Kun.


    Because the heart of the contest more than some examination, so, Ming Wuyan watch the game is also more serious, meticulous to who out of what moves, like to play bright, or dark are particularly serious.


    Youqin and Ling Yuan are divided into one group. The order is later. The first group is nervous or something else. Just after a few moves, someone falls into the sky. It''s really a bad start.


    In the second group, there is Liang Qiu. Although he is the same God, when Liang Qiu makes a move, he can make a cup of tea, and the other side falls into the water perfectly.


    Mingwuyan is very happy to see here, because outsiders and Xue Yihan''s friends, she naturally hopes that Xue Yihan''s friends can win.


    After another fight against ten groups of people, Feng Wei and Liang Qiu are in a match, and Ming Wu Yan''s heart is also twisted.


    Fengwei''s strength is a little hard for her to guess, but last time she went to the fairyland with him, it seems that she met a bottleneck. Later, after breaking through, she didn''t know what it would be like.Liang Qiu just met her when she came to the top of Tianhai this time. She has a good relationship with Feng Wei. I don''t know who will be more powerful.


    Just think of, two people have already started a war on the sky sea, Feng Wei a hand is almost the whole sky sea dyed into a sea of fire, that momentum, don''t mention.


    And Liang Qiu is also fierce, a move will turn the sky into a sky of ice and snow, the two people fight is inseparable.


    Ming Wu Yan saw this scene, quietly looked around, in some distance from his place to see a face of calm snow easy cold.


    And snow easy cold clearly know chaos baby looking at him, but pretend not to see, eyes just staring at the sky in the fight.


    MeiXun Shangshen, who was sitting on his right hand, said with a smile: "Beiyan Shangshen, you are staring at manwang. You don''t like others, do you?"


    Ming Wuyan said without thinking: "no, I''m just thinking that the two people in the fight now seem to be friends of manwang. Who do you think he will support to be elected?"


    MeiXun was stunned and frowned a little before saying: "it''s hard to say that Fengwei is fenglao''s disciple. What he is good at is Fengwu Jiutian. His strength can''t be underestimated, and he is also a master of weapon refining. However, Liang Qiu is the young master of xuerui City, and his strength is nothing to say. "


    MeiXun Shangshen talked with Beiyan Shangshen about these things for the first time, and Mingwu Yan also listened very carefully.


    Because Beiyan Shangshen listened carefully, MeiXun Shangshen forgot what Beiyan Shangshen had been staring at manwang before, and didn''t associate it with Beiyan Shangshen at all.


    Suddenly, the Wuxiu God who had been paying attention to them all the time asked: "who do you support, Beiyan God?"

 Chapter 1148

    Close to the main God are curious to look at the North Yan God, want to know how the North Yan God will answer.


    You know, the people who can make Beiyan God''s eyes should not be ordinary people. Moreover, the two men who are fighting are excellent men, which reminds people of the two men who once gave flowers to Beiyan God in Babao mountain.


    Ming Wu Yan is a faint smile, "I both support."


    Listen to the North Yan God this don''t offend people''s words, Wu Xiu God cold hum a, "the North Yan God can really be on both sides."


    The bright mist Yan is to smile to stare at Wu Xiu to go up a God one eye, "Wu Xiu goes up a God, you this is to lose too much, want to hit me on the mouth, unconvinced?"


    When she mentioned this, everyone remembered that when Baibao Tianwen asked, Wuxiu God was also aimed at Beiyan God everywhere, but in the end, Wushen Temple lost miserably.


    Today in the game, Wuxiu God is still sparing no effort to fight against Beiyan God. It really means to deliberately find Beiyan God for trouble after losing.


    Wu Xiu''s eyes were full of exploration and meaningful expression. His eyes were dark, and he didn''t say a word at last.


    Fengwei and Liangqiu, who are on the sky and sea, are also fighting. An hour later, they are completely equal.


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "this also can''t allow to fight like this! Is it not a draw? "


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of the decision bell for the divine robbery started to ring, and the voice of the divine envoy for the divine robbery started to ring over the sky and sea, "this battle is tied, the next group is ready!"


    On hearing this, MeiXun joked: "Beiyan Shangshen, how can I feel that you are commanding Shenshi! As soon as you say it, it''s a draw


    "It can only be said that I have a good eye and can look at the game fairly. I don''t owe you so much for trusting me. If I judge you that way, too. "


    MeiXun God choked, extremely depressed. Beiyan God said it as if she was watching the game unfairly.


    Then there are several groups of people after the competition, and finally there are Youqin and Lingyuan.


    See these two people go on stage, clear fog Yan can''t help of light Cu next eyebrow, the person is propping chin to feel thoughtful.


    In fact, she really couldn''t figure out why you Qin wanted to join in the fun.


    After the war, the atmosphere suddenly became condensed, and the whole sky became gloomy and oppressive.


    Because the main gods are sitting on the sea observation tower. If you sit high and close, you will feel more true.


    Because they are the main gods, they feel much better than the disciples of the hall of gods.


    You Qin doesn''t move fast and slowly. It''s very elegant. It doesn''t seem to be fighting. It''s even a bit comfortable.


    On the other hand, Ling Yuan is fierce. Although he failed for a different time, it seems that he is more difficult.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. There was only one thought in her mind at this time. Is Youqin suitable to be the manager of the five mysteries!


    If you Qin is still you Qin, he should be the right person! But now, he is just a patient in her eyes, and how can a patient shoulder this heavy responsibility!


    Of course, Ling Yuan is not as weak as you think. After fighting for half an hour, they suddenly fell into the sky at the same time


    This outcome is all people did not expect, is also a face of the accident.


    Ling Yuan, who fell into the sea of heaven, soon flew ashore, but he was not frustrated at all. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    In this way, at least he didn''t lose, and he finished the task of Manhan!


    MeiXun looked at Beiyan Shangshen and said with a smile, "Beiyan Shangshen, you fall into the water at the same time. How do you think you should judge it? One of the group is supposed to be appointed by one person. Now it''s all in the water. How about that? "


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t speak, completely ignoring the problem of beauty fumigation.


    At this time, Lei Kun said in a voice: "if you fall into the water, of course, you will all fail. If you touch the water of heaven and sea, you will lose this contest. Is it really hard for MeiXun to know?"


    Mei Xun choked and held her hand tightly. She didn''t speak any more.


    You Qin''s face is also very calm, and doesn''t seem to care about the result of the contest.


    However, when he stepped on the top of the sky and sea, his eyes naturally looked at xiaoyan''er on the Guanhai tower. When he found that she didn''t look at herself, he left lonely and went to change his clothes.


    Just, leave of time, you Qin''s hand not from of tight some.


    That man really knows everything, and even let so many people compete with him for a management position in the snow moon dreamland.


    The next competition became more and more fierce, and all the gods were serious about watching the game. We didn''t expect that the position of a manager of the snow moon Wonderland was unexpectedly unpopular, and so many proud men were fighting for it.


    This point is that God Lei Kun didn''t expect things to be like this at the beginning.


    Wu Xiu God also sighed unexpectedly, "this snow moon dreamland originally thought it would be the least people fighting, but the result is really unexpected!"Ming Wu Yan also fell into thinking. When she lifted her eyes, she happened to see Xue Yi Han looking at her.


    She lowered her head to avoid the eyes of Xue Yihan, and then moved her own immortal Book God mud when she was drinking water.


    "Is there any reason for the fierce competition among managers of snow moon Wonderland?"


    Snow easy cold after seeing chaos baby''s problem, the facial expression has no wave, but the heart is a light smile.


    Snow moon fantasy is the closest place among all the mysteries to Haoyue, northern desert and Yutian college. These three places are the places where chaos baby often appears. He would not give such an important position to a person who has a different heart to chaos baby.


    He knows what you Qin is thinking, so the person in this position must be his.


    Originally, he didn''t want to say it to chaos baby, but when she asked, he replied.


    "Because the patient is not suitable to be the manager of the snow moon dreamland."


    When Mingwu Yan saw this answer, she was dumb. Did xueyihan think the same as her?


    After watching the game all day, Liang Qiu finally won several games.


    Seeing such a result, many gods are regretting, "unfortunately, I thought Liang Qiu of xueruicheng would choose the management position of obsidian secret place. No matter how hard it is, he would choose the fairy secret place."


    "Yes! In fact, the people in xueruicheng are very good at managing obsidian. Liang Qiu''s strength is brilliant. It''s overqualified... "


    After listening to everyone''s comments, Mingwu Yan also sighs in her heart. Her intuition thinks that this is arranged by Xue Yihan.


    But as it turned out, she had nothing to say.


    At this time, the God robber messenger came over with Liang Qiu, and everyone''s eyes also looked at the God of northern Yan.


    "Beiyan God, do you agree that Liang Qiu of xueruicheng is competent as the manager of XueYue dreamland?" The divine envoy asked seriously according to the meaning of the elder.

 Chapter 1149

    The bright fog Yan busily stood up, the earnest way: "have no opinion!"


    With that, she gives Liang Qiu the manager token and a mirror of the snow moon dreamland.


    "Thank you Liang Qiu laughs to take things over, and then naturally sits on the empty seat behind the God of Beiyan.


    Elected as the manager of snow moon Wonderland, he is now qualified to sit on the sea watching tower to watch the game.


    However, the God envoy did not say anything more. He announced directly: "the following is the selection of the manager of the fairy secret place. The requirements are: the qualification of God, and the power of spirit is above level 10..."


    After the announcement of the envoy, the people of Tianlu Temple began to record the second scene.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple personally came forward to check the list of personnel selected for this pass.


    Ming Wuyan also scanned the list again, made some marks on it with Lingli, and then looked at a group of candidates coming out from below.


    This time, there were more than two times as many candidates in fairyland as there were in snow moon Wonderland, with more than 200 people.


    Just when Mingwu Yanxin was thinking about so many people and how to know the power level of their spirits, the bottom of the sky sea suddenly turned to the sea. Soon, a crystal pillar rose from the bottom of the sea, like a shining treasure.


    When the crystal column appeared completely, the flashing light flashed in, the water of the sky and the sea became dark, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    The voice of the divine emissary pierced the sky, "please prepare all candidates for the test of the power of the spirit according to the serial number."


    At this time, the tower was quiet, and no one made a sound, because no one understood why there was a spirit power measuring stone in the rules.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand, but seeing everyone''s solemn expression, he didn''t ask questions.


    "Test begins!" The voice of the emissary sounded again.


    At the command of Ming Wu Yan, a dark shadow rushed from the competition place at the top of the sky and sea to the crystal pillar in the middle of the sky and sea at a very fast speed


    When the figure waved a palm and hit the crystal column with divine power, the whole sky and sea were lit up


    The extreme of one black and one light makes the whole top of the sky and sea look particularly mysterious and beautiful, and the water of the sky and sea seems to be stained with mysterious golden light, which makes people lost, and the atmosphere around begins to change.


    The bright mist Yan quietly gazes at the sea surface, and uses a little divine power to disperse the unstable breath around.


    "North Yan wench, when this measure spirit pillar opens, can produce the spirit of the fan, want small point heart don''t inhale." Lei Kun God gently reminded a sentence.


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan thought about it, took out a Holy Spirit incense from his own space and put it on his desk quietly.


    For a moment, the strange smell around her dispersed, the air became better, and the people sitting beside her benefited.


    Lei Kun took a look and gave a light smile. It''s so good that he was really worried that the girl''s child would breathe in the spirit of fascination, which is not conducive to the growth of the baby.


    Liang Qiu waved his hand and made a seal around him, so that the Holy Spirit incense of Beiyan God only circulates around, which can make the Holy Spirit incense burn for a long time.


    At this time, he was very cold and could not protect his princess. He had been sitting for a long time, so naturally he had to help.


    However, less than one-third of the people who took the first test lit up, and counting down, it was only level five.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. He was a God. He had only five levels of spirit power?


    Seeing the result, the gods all around sighed.


    "How to be the manager of the fairyland with the five levels of spirit power? It''s a failure without comparison."


    "It''s not true. If you have climbed to the throne of God, you should stop practicing! Otherwise, there will be only five levels! "


    In everyone''s comments, one after another to test, this can light up the ten level God test stone, actually only two people.


    At this time, it was late, but because of the large number of candidates, the test did not stop.


    To those gods also did not see the interest, some simply left, until tomorrow''s list of qualified personnel came out again to watch the game.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and left the sea watching tower and went back to his residence.


    However, because of her concern for the contest, she specially ordered Luo Renyi and Muyan to take turns to watch the test here.


    After sitting for a while, Mingwu Yan went back to the marriage space to take a bath.


    After a while, snow easy cold came back, see chaos baby in the bath, he will sit beside looking at her.


    "Chaos baby, go to bed early today and get up early tomorrow."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should be a, then lie prone in the pool side to look at him, curious way, "today that measure God stone curiosity, why selection snow moon dreamland don''t?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and reaches out her hand to touch the Tianling spring. She gently drops some water on chaos baby''s face. Seeing her blink, she says, "it''s a bit troublesome to open the God measuring column. How many people have to fall into the sky.""Ah? Is that the case? " Ming Wuyan was a little bit surprised. It turned out that someone fell into the sky and opened the divinity column.


    "Sit next to me at the game tomorrow." Xue Yihan gently rubs chaos baby''s wet hair, reaches for a comb, and sits by the pool to clean and comb chaos baby''s hair.


    His action is very light, bright fog Yan is combed very comfortable, simply closed his eyes, by the snow easy cold action.


    "Will it be too easy for people to think of something next to you? Besides, Wang man hates women at first!"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "association is one thing, the fact is another thing, Mo heart God should be suspected for a long time.". Besides, how can I hate women? Baibao Tianwen told you that I like women very much, but I only like one woman! "


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at Xue Yi Han with a lovely smile. "But people in the three realms temple will gossip that you like the God of northern Yan."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "won''t."


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked, "why not. Everyone knows that when they were in Babao mountain, two people sent flowers to Beiyan God! "


    Xue Yihan said, "people in the temples of the three realms will be afraid of the combination of Haoyue and Yaoling hall. That power will be very terrible. If I''m really interested in Beiyan God, I''m afraid the resistance will be greater. "


    "So?" Ming Wu Yan was surprised. She didn''t think so far!


    "Tomorrow, you will follow Liang Qiu and Lei Kun and sit next to me, eh?" Snow easy cold repeated a sentence again.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. By the way, you say, those people are gods. Why can''t the power of the spirit reach level 10? "

 Chapter 1150

    Xue Yihan reaches out his hand and takes the washed chaotic baby out of the Tianling spring. Then he says, "the God is divided into many levels. When the ordinary God stands in the throne, it is almost the power of the five levels of the spirit. After that, if he stops or has a different consumption, the power of the spirit will be reduced."


    Bright mist Yan light blinked next eye, "strange consumption?"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby dry body into the quilt just continued: "such as Wuling exchange."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. It turned out that there was still such a saying. The old man in the cabinet was really planning before the rain, so he figured it out.


    Yes, the spirit power of the people who use sorcerer spirit exchange is too weak, so it is not suitable to be elected manager.


    "Well, who is the better manager of fairyland tomorrow?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    She also wants to know whether Xue Yihan has arranged her own person for the selection of the manager of this fairy land!


    "It''s hard to say, because there are many candidates. Do you want me to go to bed early? " Snow easy cold bow in chaos baby''s lips kiss.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "if you have something to do, go ahead."


    Snow easy cold generally asked whether he would like to accompany, mostly hand something.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll go when you sleep."


    With that, Xue Yihan kisses her forehead and goes to take a bath. Seeing that chaos baby is still not sleeping, she goes to bed and holds her for a while.


    It was not until chaos baby fell asleep that he left the marriage space.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early. When she woke up, she found that there was already a breakfast made by Xue Yihan on the table. She couldn''t help laughing sweetly.


    Snow easy cold is really no matter how busy, will not let her hungry.


    Sitting at the table and having breakfast, she left the marriage space.


    As soon as she went out, Luo Renyi handed her a list.


    "Lord God, this is the list for the selection of fairyland today. Only these people passed the test yesterday."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the list and finds that most of the people he doesn''t know are Fei Qing.


    Looking up at the location of the viewing tower, she found that there was almost no one on it because it was still early. After thinking about it, she went to the viewing tower first.


    When she went to the sea watching tower, she found that there were people on it, and they were acquaintances. Lei Kun was playing chess with Man Wang, and Liang Qiu was watching chess with Man Wang.


    Ming Wu Yan naturally went to Lei Kun to watch chess and sit down.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby came, lip angle not from of a Yang, four people tacit, to also have no polite what.


    Mingwuyan felt that she was only watching chess. When someone came here for a while, she would also feel like sitting here. So she simply took out a teapot, took out some fresh flower petals of Ningxiang tea from Guling space, made a pot of beautiful and delicious flower petal tea, and poured a cup for Liang Qiu and the chess players.


    Liang Qiu saw the leisurely and virtuous appearance of Beiyan God and couldn''t help laughing: "with Lingxiang tea, if you have to have some snacks, it''s even more perfect."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and takes out a jar of sugar she made from fruit. "Then, have a taste."


    Liang Qiu is not polite to her. He takes out a colorful crystal candy from the jar. After tasting it, his eyes brighten.


    "It''s delicious!"


    When Lei Kun heard Liang Qiu''s exclamation, he took one and put it into his mouth. Then he narrowed his eyes and took the jar to his side and enjoyed it alone.


    Liang Qiu is depressed for a while. Lei Kun is so quick!


    "Beiyan God, is there anything else? Why don''t you give me one can each! "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t have a can for everyone, but it''s OK to share the last can."


    With that, she took out a new can of candy and a delicate plate and gave half to Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiuyi is happy. He looks at it with pride. He throws a candy and says, "do you want to eat it?"


    Snow easy cold directly reached for Liang Qiu''s plate to come over, a serious way: "this belongs to me."


    Liang Qiu a Leng, completely silly eye, isn''t it!


    Lei Kun''s God robbed him of his things. Now he''s very cold. What does he eat.


    He looked pitifully at Beiyan Shangshen and blinked.


    Ming Wu Yan was helpless and handed him the last half of the jar directly, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    These are the snacks that she can''t eat because she has so many fruits. She''s pregnant now and she likes these fruit flavored things very much, so she made them casually last time.


    While they were eating, more and more people came to watch the sea tower. When we saw that manwang and Leikun were playing chess, they all came together.


    See North Yan up God also sit nearby, so, the first person all automatically sat in their side.


    Chen, Man Wang and Lei Kun on the God of a chess not divided, this selection competition also officially began.Everyone''s eyes also turned a direction, looking at the sky and sea.


    Because after the selection of the God testing stone, there are 60 people in total who participated in the selection of the manager of the fairy secret place, and today''s competition is much more intense and long than yesterday''s.


    In yesterday''s competition, mingwuyan hasn''t seen anyone use Yin to cheat with poison, but today, after three groups of people, mingwuyan found that someone secretly poisoned his opponent, and it''s not ordinary poison, but ninghunxiaogu powder.


    This is a very poisonous medicine powder. Only those above the three realms can use it. Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    It''s really hard to be honest when you meet someone who uses poison.


    After several groups of competitions, one of the disciples of Hailong hall was poisoned to death. When he came to pray for Beiyan God, Mingwu Yan suddenly realized why Wuxiu God said that he would not let Yaoling hall sell any pills when he was at the top of the sky and the sea. Dare he knew that someone would use poison at this time


    Not only she understood, but also other people who participated in Baibao Tianwen.


    "Beiyan God, can you help my great apprentice?" The main god of Hailong temple, dragon BOLUO, looks at the God of Beiyan with a request.


    Although he knew that there had been an agreement between the God of northern Yan and the God of Wuxiu, the man who was dying of poisoning was his favorite disciple. He was distressed!


    If the God on the North Yan doesn''t make a move, then the child is afraid that the spirit will be destroyed.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated, and specially looked at the direction of Wu Xiu God.


    The main god of Hailong temple also took a look at the direction of Wuxiu God. His face was gloomy, but he said seriously: "God of Beiyan, please cure my apprentice. My uncle long doesn''t ask the main god of Yaoling temple to sell pills. How about personal friendship? I owe God of Beiyan once, which should not be against the agreement between God of Beiyan and Wuxiu."


    Mingwuyan thinks about it, and thinks it''s reasonable. She just agrees that Wu Xiu will not sell the elixir to anyone at the top of the sky. But she doesn''t sell the elixir. She donates it privately. That''s a private matter, not the elixir hall.

 Chapter 1151

    "Beiyan God, is that ok?" The main god of Hailong temple asked again.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "OK, I''m Beiyan Xue. This time, I''m treating the disciples of Hailong hall as a friend. I don''t charge any money. Uncle long, you don''t have to worry. He will be OK."


    Ming Wuyan even changed his name and left the sea watching tower to cure the disciples of the Dragon hall.


    The poison of ninghun Xiaogu powder is very strong, but mingwuyan''s antidote pill is also excellent. After taking a pill of Dansheng coagulant, the poison has been solved, and the speed is so fast that the onlookers don''t see what pills the God of northern Yan has given to the poisoned people.


    Although the God of Longbo saw it, naturally he didn''t see it, because the holy spirit level elixir can arouse the crazy coveting of the temples of the three worlds.


    After a while, the poisoned man opened his eyes and said weakly, "master, I''m useless."


    Long Bo God comforted patted him on the shoulder, "Long Yan, you don''t have to blame yourself, you have done very well. It''s the God of Beiyan who saved you. Thank him very much. "


    "Yes, thank you." Longyan got up and knelt down to the God of Beiyan.


    Mingwu Yan raised his hand, "don''t be so polite. Uncle long is my elder. This is what I should do."


    Long Bo God is not affectable, nodded with a smile, "well. The game is still going on, let''s go and watch it


    "Good." Ming Wuyan also had this idea, so he continued to watch the competition on the Guanhai tower.


    In such a short time, the God of Beiyan came back, and people also saved him. We saw the power of the main god of Yaoling hall again, and the awe of Yaoling hall became deeper in our hearts.


    And Wu Xiu God is frowning, clearly and that smelly girl agreement is to let her not save these poisoned people, after the event, these people ask, must be the temple of witchcraft.


    Who knows, a Baibao Tianwen, his plan was disrupted, all failure.


    What''s fatal is that the girl didn''t save people and won''t be scolded. Instead, she let other temples owe her favor and didn''t violate the agreement with him. It''s really irritating.


    The next competition was not peaceful. Two poisoned people died like this. Besides Hailong hall, one of the disciples of rain temple was also injured. Because their pills could not detoxify them, they could only follow the way of Hailong hall, owe a favor to Yaoling hall, and then ask Beiyan to cure them.


    Snow easy cold looking at this scene is also distressed, because the three world Temple these people have been troubling chaos baby, chaos baby up and down, is also very tiring.


    Liang Qiu sighed when he saw the painful look in his eyes. He became the God. That''s why he was not free!


    Clearly two people sit so close, but also not casually can line of sight relative, say a few words.


    Thinking about it, he began to sympathize with the cold.


    If he, he decided not to let his woman so close to him, but pretended to be blind.


    However, some people are poisoned. Besides being busy and tired, it''s good for Beiyan God. At least she let other temples owe her.


    You know, in the temples of the three realms, it''s very difficult for the LORD God to owe others a favor.


    However, if there is a need in Yaoling hall, as long as Beiyan God opens his mouth, he must fulfill his promise, which is also protected by God''s law of robbing God.


    By the afternoon of the competition, the candidates for the management of the fairyland have gradually become clear. Now there are only about 20 people in the competition, including Fei Qing.


    Ming Wuyan believes in Xue Yihan''s eyes, so she can''t help but hope the winner of the contest on Fei Qing.


    However, the God''s contest is really time-consuming, because there is no time limit. As long as your physical strength permits, as long as you do not fail, no one cares how long you can fight.


    Because of this, the opponent with balanced strength can fight for a long time, even for a few hours.


    In this case, the sea water of Tianhai will automatically roll up, which will add a little trouble to these people, so they can see danger.


    The dinner was delivered directly to the Guanhai tower by the people of the seven drink Hall. Some gods didn''t want to eat here, so they left. Nearly half of the people got together to chat.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also stood up and walked on the sea observation tower. It was as if she was active.


    Snow easy cold is looking at chaos baby''s action, the heart is also distressed.


    Mingwuyan felt the sight of xueyihan, so she walked around the Haiguan tower. She sat back in the same place, and deliberately sat close to xueyihan.


    "Manwang, I wonder what you look like."


    Ming Wu Yan sees that there are fewer and fewer people on the sea tower. Wu Xiu and Mo Xin are not there either, so they deliberately tease Xue Yi Han.


    snow is cold and funny looking at the naughty chaotic baby, "you are closer to me."


    The people who didn''t have Zhou around took a deep breath when they saw that the God of northern Yan took the initiative to challenge manwang.


    No one thought that Beiyan God was so bold, but they were also curious! Even these gods are curious about the appearance of manwang.Ming Wuyan moved the chair seriously, and got closer to Xue Yihan. He deliberately tilted his head to see him.


    Snow easy cold lips Cape a Yang, tone calm way: "not enough near!"


    Ming Wu Yan laughs and takes a step back. He doesn''t play with him anymore.


    Lei Kun looks at such a childish girl and shakes her head with a smile. She just leaves the sea watching tower.


    Snow easy cold looking at in front of hand a stretch can hook of chaos baby, eyes color deep, this wench still really think here he take her no way.


    All around the gods see no excitement to see, eat, talk, talk, leave, also take advantage of this time to leave.


    It''s a bit boring for mingwuyan to watch the match here. Now everyone has a rest. She just ran up and down for so long, and now she doesn''t want to go back to her residence. She just stands on the tower and looks like she''s far away.


    In the distance, the image of heaven and sea can''t be seen, and its momentum is also amazing. The measuring pillar in the sea still stands there. Mingwu Yan can''t help thinking, if she goes to test, how much level of the power of the measuring pillar''s spirit will reach?


    Just as she thought so, manwang''s calm voice suddenly rang out behind her, "do you want to have a try?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at him and saw that the people around him were also looking at them with their ears up, so he chuckled.


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    Manwang did not answer her, only said: "this day, there is more than one God measuring pillar under the sea."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "that is how many?"


    Lord manwang said mysteriously: "the God of northern Yan was the LORD God at the beginning. He knew too little about the three realms. He should go to Tianlu temple to have a look. Otherwise, people will feel ignorant!"


    With that, manwang turned and left.

 Chapter 1152

    Mingwu Yan didn''t feel her face. She was scolded by Xue Yihan.


    Sobbing


    The God of Tianlu temple, who was still watching the sea pagoda, turned red when he heard the conversation between manwang and Beiyan God.


    Manwang is talking about him. He says that he is ignorant. It is reasonable to say that there are some things that he, the God of Tianlu temple, should explain to the God of Beiyan. But because he thinks that the God of Beiyan is the God of Gelao, he should know a lot of things, so he didn''t think of it.


    "Well, there are ninety-nine such God measuring pillars at the bottom of heaven and sea." The main god of Tianlu temple said a word about the problem of Beiyan God and manwang.


    Then, he went to Beiyan God, took out a Tianlu secret record from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to Beiyan God, and whispered, "if this Beiyan God has time, you can come and have a look."


    Ming Wuyan really understood why Xue Yihan talked to himself so much before he left. He gave himself a chance to go to Tianlu hall!


    Thinking of this, she took the book and quickly said: "Lingkun Zunren, when can I go to Tianlu hall to have a look? I really don''t know much about the three realms of heaven. I''ve been practicing in the past, and I don''t hear things outside the window. "


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded with a smile, "OK! When the God of northern Yan has time, just come to my Tianlu temple. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Ming Wuyan was not polite to the God Kun Zun, the main god of Tianlu temple. He immediately answered.


    Two people stand to chat again a few, bright fog Yan this just sit back before sit of position, slowly turn over a day record Temple Lord God just give her day record secret record.


    The book is very thick. It tells about some important events that happened in the temples of the three realms, including the record of the events that happened on the top of the sky and the sea today in the latest page.


    However, these records are very simple. For example, the selection contest of five secret land managers is in full swing. It only says in a few words: "Shirui Cheng and Liang Qiu were elected as the managers of snow moon Wonderland."


    Further on, there are records of the Baibao Tianwen incident. Of course, there are only a few records. Naturally, there are no records of all kinds of adventures of Baibao Tianwen. There is only one result: "the main god of Yaoling hall gets the most Baibao, and the second is the wild Haoyue..."


    The previous record was the general election in Doro City, and the previous record was the gathering of immortals


    In a few moments, Ming Wuyan finished reading the whole Tianlu secret record, and then returned the book to the main god of Tianlu temple.


    This Tianlu secret record only records some locking events that happened in the past 100 years. It''s hard to say that it''s just like a running account. However, because these events are related to some major events that happened in the temples of the Three Kingdoms, although the record is not detailed, it can also let Ming Wuyan understand some things.


    "Have you finished so soon?" The main god of Tianlu temple was surprised by the speed of reading the book. It''s actually very thick! Nearly a hundred years of the history of the temples of the three realms!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, if Lingkun Zunren has other books, can you also show them to me? It makes me feel boring sometimes. "


    Lingkun was surprised. The God of Beiyan said that it was boring to select the managers of the five mysteries. Ah, how important and sacred this is!


    However, some of the gods nearby were very happy to hear that, because the God didn''t care about the contest, which was a great thing for some people.


    Lingkun Zun hesitated for a moment, then he took out another two books and handed them to Beiyan Shangshen. He whispered in a low voice: "these two books, Beiyan Shangshen can read them when they are bored!"


    "Thank you!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and took the book to read.


    Not to mention, this time, Lingkun Zunren gave two books that were a little more useful. One was about the temples of the three realms, and the other was about the geography of the three realms, which was equivalent to a atlas.


    When mingwuyan opened these two books, she found something different. As soon as she opened them, there would be circles of faint light. Except for the reader, others could not see the contents of the books. Even if it was a secret record, there was no need to set a boundary when reading it.


    It seems that there are some special things in Tianlu hall.


    Because there was a competition at night. When other gods came to watch the sea tower again, although Ming Wuyan only took advantage of the gap between the members of the competition team to read a book, she finished reading a book that night. Before today''s competition, Ming Wuyan returned the book to the God of Tianlu Temple.


    Kun Zunren, the God of Tianlu temple, said with a smile: "the God of Beiyan is more serious in reading than watching the game."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "these competitions, there are so many God''s eyes staring at it, I just don''t see nothing. There''s another one I haven''t read yet. I''ll give it back to the Lord tomorrow. "


    Lingkun Zunren nodded, "OK, I''ll find some more books to show you when I finish reading it tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Mingwuyan is also impolite. After leaving Guanhai tower, he went back to his residence and ran back to the marriage space. He took a bath and read a book.


    Today''s manager of fairyland haven''t decided yet. There are still ten competitions tomorrow. The winner won''t be decided until afternoon, so she doesn''t mind going to watch the pagoda later tomorrow.This map about the geography of the three realms aroused Ming Wuyan''s interest and interest. She read it very carefully, so she couldn''t help taking a bath for a long time.


    Snow easy cold is sensing chaos baby bath too long, this just returned to the marriage space, in see her reading seriously to forget the time, this just directly took her out of the water.


    "You''re back!" At this time, Ming Wu Yan closed the book and put her smile around Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    "If you don''t come back, you may have to stay in the water until tomorrow morning." Snow easy cold will her back to bed, see her hair wet, afraid of her cold, and personally for her hair dry comb, this just settle down.


    Ming Wuyan put on his pajamas, lying on the bed with a fresh body, opened his book and showed it to Xue Yihan, "the map of the three realms is very detailed, and the explanation is also very detailed, which is very interesting. I never thought that the whole three realms would be so big. "


    Snow easy cold looked at at at random, light point head, "this understanding is OK, don''t too seriously record, each Lord God will have three boundary map."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "everyone has three boundary map?"? Why didn''t I? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "have you ever been to the bedroom and study of purple spirit God?"


    Mingwuyan was stunned. In fact, master Ziyun''s room was preserved after the reconstruction of Yaoling hall. She also went to have a look and found that there was nothing in it except a jade bed, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    And the hall of medicine spirit is very big. As the LORD God, she doesn''t go to every corner.

 Chapter 1153

    Xue Yihan of course knows that chaos baby doesn''t spend much time in Yaoling hall, and has never been to every place, so she smiles and pecks on her lips, "go back and have a look at your master''s study, there will always be a few books. Go to bed early


    "Well." Ming Wuyan has finished reading the book in her hand, so she insists on reading the book in her hand, and then she falls asleep at ease.


    The next day, mingwuyan got up very early. In order to express her gratitude to the God of Tianlu temple, she went to the ancient spirit space to pick a lot of spirit fruits, and directly refined a large batch of beautiful and smart fruit pills with the Holy Grail of Fengyue. From a distance, she looked as beautiful as a spirit bead.


    In addition, she also specially found a few beautiful jars made of crystal stone, one by one put the fruit Dan into a good, then went to watch the sea tower.


    Because today, the administrators of the fairyland will be determined, so the main gods generally come early. But because Lingkun Zunren promised that he would give Beiyan Shangshen some more books to read, last night he went back to Tianlu hall to carefully select some of the later books, and today he plans to give them to Beiyan Shangshen.


    As soon as mingwuyan went to watch Haita, she saw Lingkun Zunren waiting for her, so she naturally went to his side and sat down.


    "Lingkun Zunren, I''ve finished reading the book. I''ll give it back to you." With that, Ming Wuyan takes out the book of Tianlu hall and returns it to Lingkun Zunren.


    At the same time, beside the book, she also put a beautiful transparent crystal jar, in which a piece of crystal colored fruit Dan makes people salivate.


    Lingkun Zunren said with a smile: "the God of Beiyan, do you still give me a gift?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "you are so generous to lend me a book. It''s just a little fruit pill. It''s made of fruit. It''s delicious."


    "Is it?" Lingkun Zun opened the lid with a smile, and what he came across was the fresh smell of the combination of fruit and spirit. It had to be said that the smell was really good, and people''s appetite was raised.


    The God of Beiyan really had a heart to know that his five desires were declining, and he almost had no desire to eat.


    With the mood of trying, he took a green fruit pill and put it into his mouth. Then, his mind suddenly lightened. It was as if he had come to the prairie and saw a large peach blossom forest, and his five desires were aroused


    This kind of breath of life is particularly obvious, which makes people feel that life is beautiful


    Lingkun respect people can''t help but deep spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then looked at the North Yan God smile.


    This is not a fruit pill made of ordinary fruits. The effect is even more amazing than that of all kinds of sky level pills. It''s really incredible.


    For a long time, Lingkun Zun said: "northern Yan God, can I take it back to eat slowly?"


    If there are beautiful things, he is reluctant to eat them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "of course, this is for you. Thank you for sending me the book."


    Her words also reminded Lingkun Zunren that he immediately took out a large stack of books and handed them to Beiyan Shangshen, "take your time and come to me after reading them."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan smiles and reaches out to hold those hands.


    At this time, Wuxiu God went to the sea tower. When he saw this scene, he said with a cold face: "when did Beiyan god get so good with Lingkun?"


    Ming Wuyan quickly put the books back into the marriage space, and then said: "the hall of medicine spirit has always been hoping to make friends with the gods of the three realms."


    Wu Xiu God glanced at Lingkun Zun''s pill jar, which he didn''t put away. He couldn''t help but cold his face. "Northern Yan God, is your pill sent by friendship?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, slightly moved his fingers, and immediately held a jar of fruit pills in his hand, "this is not pills, it''s made of fruit, just like sugar pills."


    Said, she threw one in her mouth, immediately filled with a trace of fruit around, and the taste looked like grape flavor.


    Wu Xiu God''s face was a little black, and he went to the empty seat in front with a cold face and sat down.


    "God of Beiyan, you are treating Lingkun as a child!" MeiXun said with a smile.


    "Lingkun Zun people usually read a lot and use their brain and hands a lot. I specially used some eye-catching seven eye lingguo and some Lingtao to make Guodan. It''s good to eat more fruits."


    MeiXun snorted, deeply aware that the God of Beiyan is really flattering. Although the fruit pill is not a pill, it is also a pill, right.


    Wuxiu God is also very depressed at this time. This fruit pill is not a pill, but the girl in Yaoling hall made the fruit like a pill. Who knows if she put any herbs in it.


    In fact, he wants to ask the girl of Beiyan Shangshen to taste Guodan, but just about to open his mouth, he finds that manwang and Leikun Shangshen are coming together. He hesitates for a moment, but he still shut up.


    Manwang is a powerful person. Before others come up, they have heard the dialogue between chaos baby and Wuxiu God.


    He took a look at the fruit Pill on chaos baby''s hand and asked unintentionally, "is it delicious?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, snow easy cold, this is talking to oneself?Lingkun Zunren said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    Xue Yihan nodded her head lightly, and then walked towards chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned. What is he doing so close to himself? There are so many people here today.


    Xue Yihan held out her hand and put a grain into her mouth directly in her fruit pill bottle. After tasting it, he said calmly: "it tastes good. Do you have sour and sweet? My pretty princess is pregnant. She likes it very much. "


    "Oh! The blue one at the bottom is sweet and sour Ming Wu Yan cleverly gives the fruit pills on his hand to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold satisfaction of point next head, took fruit Dan sat down beside.


    After eating two pills, he said, "please make more for me. This will be a deposit."


    Then he handed a box from the wild Haoyue to Beiyan Shangshen.


    Ming Wu Yan took the box over and put it away, thinking, what is snow easy to cold doing!


    When other gods saw the king of man, they placed orders like the God of Beiyan. Knowing that the fruit pill might be delicious, they all made the king of man''s heart beat and bought it for the princess of man.


    Originally, everyone''s eyes and thoughts were still on the God side of manwang and Beiyan. When the bell rang, today''s Xianling secret place manager selection competition started again. We just recovered and looked at the sky and sea.


    This time, it''s the final of the selection for the manager of the fairyland. There are only ten groups of 20 people, all of them are solemn and powerful.


    Originally, Ming Wuyan thought that today''s competition would be the same as yesterday''s, but the divine envoy announced a new rule.


    "In today''s final, all the main gods can interfere once..."


    The bright fog Yan is greatly surprised, the LORD God interference meaning is?

 Chapter 1154

    Lei Kun knows that Beiyan is not very clear, so he explains in a low voice: "hand interference means that in the case of their competition, the main god can make a move, which can be aimed at anyone in the competition. It''s called pulling from the outside, but only one move. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, "in case which God has a grudge against the experimenter, what if he kills the other side?"


    Most of the people who can be the God should be stronger than those who are waiting to be elected managers!


    Lei Kun''s eyes were slightly dark, and he said faintly: "that''s death. However, this move is from the sea tower. If this move falls from here to the sky sea, the strength will be reduced in half. These people all have the power of God. If they are not too stupid, they should not die. At most, they are just opportunities for another person to take advantage of. "


    Ming Wuyan listens quietly. She suddenly has a premonition that the next selection of managers may be in this way, which is the selection of managers of obsidian secret place.


    "Before that, the manager selection of the snow moon Wonderland was really lucky." Sitting on ouyun not far away, God looks at the sky and sea with a smile.


    Ouyun Shangshen''s gentle sentence reminds us that there were not so many things in the selection of the snow moon dreamland before, that is, there was no test of the power of the spirit, and there was no intervention from the main God. Is this fairyland so important? It''s actually based on the requirements of the manager of obsidian secret place.


    "Ouyun God, do you have any opinions on the arrangement of the elder cabinet?" As soon as MeiXun Shangshen listens to ouyun Shangshen, she can''t help opposing her.


    Ouyun God instantly cold face, "I just sigh, beauty smoked God, this is let me even can''t say?"


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the two women quarrel, but did not answer, but looked down to prepare for the competition.


    These people''s faces are not very good, which let the Lord intervene, but it is really a very troublesome thing. If you are not careful, you will fall into the sky.


    Moreover, the main god of the 108 temple may be hostile to himself. It''s extremely troublesome to be slapped.


    There is a reason for everyone''s headache, because the first group of talents began to compete. The God envoy was responsible for sending a special crystal stone to each main God. When the main God wanted to intervene, he needed to crush the crystal stone, otherwise, those who rashly took the hand would be punished by God.


    Originally, Ming Wuyan thought that the first group of people would be more lucky. You gods always have to think about it before they can make a move. Unexpectedly, when the two men were tied for a quarter of an hour, suddenly someone crushed the crystal stone, the whole sky and sea were lit up in an instant, and someone on the sea watching tower made a move


    One of the two men who were fighting suddenly fell into the water


    This scene let watch tower have a moment of quiet, bright fog Yan doubt look around, but she can''t see who crushed the crystal stone.


    And the other gods are also suspicious, look around, it seems that everyone is a face of doubt.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found that there was no crystal crushing, and there was no symptom on the side of the sea tower, unless everyone opened his hand to compare whether there was crystal on his hand.


    I have to say that the hand just now was very sharp, and it actually put a man into the sky


    It was also because of this scene that Ming Wuyan began to pay attention to the main gods around him, and to every fluctuation of spiritual power on the observation tower.


    Because of the intervention of the God, the speed of the game is much faster. In a blink of an eye, all three groups of people are finished.


    Among them, some people in these three groups were shot down by the LORD God, and the ending became very uncertain.


    Ming Wuyan only knows Fei Qing, so she pays close attention to him. However, Fei Qing is late in the competition, so Ming Wuyan just pays attention to the situation around him.


    Not to mention, except for the first time when the Lord interfered with her, she didn''t notice. The second time, she knew who did it.


    Then several groups of people began to compete on the sky and the sea. Without exception, people were shot down the sky and the water splashed into the sky can be turned into a water column. It is not difficult to see that the main God used a lot of energy.


    The bright fog Yan silently is paying attention to, and then several main gods who have gone out of hand have done a statistics in the mind.


    Soon she found out that the main gods were just because there were Temple disciples among the people fighting.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in his heart. The main gods of the three realms of the temple are really very protective and careful.


    It''s hard to see. Can''t this kind of competition be competed in a fair way?


    She held the crystal stone in her hand and felt it carefully. At this moment, she was surprised. It was obvious that the prohibition of crystal stone contained deep immortal power.


    Because of this, after the gods crush the power of Xianyin, even the close gods can''t feel their hand.


    Unless it''s really a super attentive person, just like Beiyan God.


    Wu Xiu God, sitting not far away, took a look at the northern Yan God, and saw that the crystal stone in her hand was still there. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "northern Yan God, it''s a pity that you don''t use this crystal stone."The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "what good pity?"


    Wu Xiu said with a smile: "this crystal is very special. Every time you use it, once someone is hit by your power, your divine power will increase by one point. Otherwise, why do you think people who are the main God will attack them?"


    The bright fog Yan is tiny Leng, but then she is smiling to shake a head, "for a minute divine power but to them hand, ah, I some don''t have the heart! Besides, I don''t care about the power. I believe there are so many gods in the three realms, and not everyone will do it. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t speak any more.


    He originally saw that the God of northern Yan had been playing with the crystal stone, so he hoped that the girl would crush the crystal stone to offend other temples. Unexpectedly, she was not on the way.


    Well, there are plenty of opportunities after that.


    Ming Wuyan looked around and found that there was no crystal stone in the hands of all the gods. It seemed that she put it away and didn''t want to let people know whether he used it or not. She was the only one who had been using it as a toy.


    When it''s Fei Qing''s turn to fight with others, Ming Wu Yan suddenly raises his head and looks worried.


    We all know that Fei Qing and Xue Yihan have a good friendship. Someone should give him a hand!


    Just thinking about it, she felt the trace of Xianyin''s power flashed on Wu Xiu''s God. Then, a spiritual power hit Fei Qing, who was competing with others in the sky and sea.


    When it was late, it was fast. Ming Wuyan didn''t think about it. He also crushed the crystal stone he was playing with. A invisible power of Xianyin directly blocked the power of Wuxiu God

 Chapter 1155

    After a violent impact, the water of the sky sea suddenly rolled up, followed by another burst, and a water curtain rose from the bottom of the sky sea, even once blocking everyone''s sight


    When the water curtain is gone, there is only one person left on the sky and the sea. Feiqing is playing with that person


    Ming Wuyan gently reaches out her finger and knocks on the chair. She is slightly surprised that the third power of the blocking power just now comes from kunzun, the God of Hailong hall.


    At this time, the main gods of the sea tower began to speak, "my God, did three main gods just do it? I''m too proud of those three people


    "I don''t know which three God''s hands..."


    "Who knows, it''s not me anyway..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the direction of the snow easy cold, this time the crystal stone only issued to the LORD God, even the man king did not have it!


    Snow easy cold just looked at chaos baby gently raised lower lip, and then looked at the sky again.


    Of course, he knew that chaos baby had just made a move. He also knew that if she hadn''t made a move just now, the person who fell into the sky would be Fei Qing.


    Maybe it was the three gods who shot at the same time that surprised people and made people begin to doubt something. Therefore, the last group of people competed, and the Haita side was surprisingly quiet, and no one started again.


    After another round of Jin, there are only five groups left, which is more intense than the test.


    At this time, the divine emissary appeared again. He said coldly but calmly: "those gods who used crystal stone just now can ask for a hand. The next competition is still to ensure that each God has a crystal stone in his hand."


    God''s word, let the whole view tower extra quiet, no one out of the voice.


    Because once they answer, people will know who did it just now.


    Mingwu Yan see everyone did not raise their hands, she naturally will not be silly to raise their hands.


    At this time, MeiXun, who has been paying attention to Beiyan God, said with a smile, "Beiyan God, what about the crystal stone you used to play with? Didn''t you use it just now? "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak, nods or shakes his head, and doesn''t answer MeiXun''s words.


    At this time, Shenshi looked at Beiyan God and asked, "is the crystal stone of Beiyan God still there?"


    Mingwu Yan some wronged will take out his hand, hand opened, saw her hand still has a crystal stone, "in is in, just feel I crystal stone is not very easy to use, I pinch not broken."


    God makes a Leng, the facial expression is slightly heavy, a serious way: "the North Yan God may be the first time to use taboo crystal stone, still not very able to use, so, I give you a piece of weak, you good ponder."


    Say, God makes a hand to wave, gave North Yan up God to change a crystal stone.


    If we had a crystal half the size of a palm before, now it''s half the size of the whole crystal, and the gloss is also much worse.


    When we saw this scene, we were stunned at first, and then secretly covered our mouths and laughed.


    No one thought that the God of Beiyan couldn''t even crush a piece of forbidden crystal. It''s too weak!


    Wu Xiu God saw the crystal stone in North Yan God''s hand. Who was right with him just now?


    What''s more, just now there was a special power to intercept his power, and then there was another power to help himself.


    Who will help themselves?


    At this time, mingwuyan lowered her head and let others look at her. It seemed that she was wronged and sad that she was weak. No one knew, but she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Because she found that the divine envoy was actually cooperating with her in mischief!


    In fact, her crystal had been crushed long ago in order to block the supernatural power of Wuxiu God. However, she quietly used Xianyin''s power to glue the crystal powder on her hand. Miraculously, the crystal was forbidden by time and space. As soon as her Xianyin''s power was injected, the crystal returned to normal, but the prohibition was destroyed.


    The crystal looks as if it has been restored, but it can not be used implicitly.


    Now think about it, the elder of the cabinet gave her privileges. He really trusted her, and the envoys should also be towards her.


    In the next five person competition, Ming Wuyan''s attention is also highly collective.


    This time, to her surprise, this time there was no God in the intervention of the game, the five group is playing inseparable.


    After a full hour, feiqing entered the top three and competed for the final champion.


    Ming Wuyan thought, feiqing''s strength is still very strong, as long as no one behind the hand, it is likely that he is the final winner.


    At present, after the competition of the top three, the atmosphere on the sea watching tower has changed slightly. Ming Wuyan is also sensitive to find that there are fewer casual people around, more nervous and highly concerned people.


    In this competition, we are most concerned about the final choice of the managers of fairyland and obsidian.


    The way in which the top three compete is also a little special. It''s not a one-on-one war, but a three man melee.In this case, three people can fight independently, or two people can fight together again.


    Unfortunately, feiqing didn''t seem to like them. He became the target of attack.


    The water above the sky and the sea flies into the sea like a water dragon. The energy generated by the three people''s fighting is also the frequent occurrence of all kinds of shocking explosions. The weak people who stay at the top of the sky and the sea have already felt uncomfortable.


    Half an hour later, feiqing obviously began to lose the attack of the two men, and began to fall in the inferior. At this time, there was no intervention from the Lord, and Mingwu Yan did not move.


    All of a sudden, mingwuyan finds that someone who attacks feiqing has left the opposite circle. He is dragged by one person and comes to the back of feiqing. At the same time, he hides his body and takes out a strange pocket bottle from his sleeve


    Mingwu Yan saw the gesture that the disappeared figure was hidden in nothingness. She was shocked. She moved her mind and quickly reflected that it was the cold poison of the mad devil.


    No, we must not let people spread the cold poison on Fei Qing. Otherwise, he will not only lose, but also hurt his body and power.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly crushed the crystal stone in her hand, and a force of immortality quietly rushed out of the sea watching tower and hit the hand of the man with the cold poison of the mad devil above the sky and sea


    Ming Wu Yan is very powerful, so her speed is very, very fast


    Only a scream was heard. The hand of the man holding the cold poison of the mad devil trembled, and the poison was splashed on him. His body fell into the sky, and then jumped into the air again. A pair of bloody eyes stared at the two people fighting, and attacked feiqing and the other person at the same time


    This reversal came so fast that many people on the tower stood up.

 Chapter 1156

    "This fell into the sky, how can we continue to fight..."


    "That is, it''s already disqualified..."


    Soon, the Lord attacked the man who fell into the water


    However, it''s a surprise that the man who was poisoned by the cold poison of the mad devil actually seemed to be crazy. Although he was hurt by the attack of a certain God, he still took out a lot of poison and poured it on feiqing and another man


    At this time, the main gods of the game one by one shot


    Some of them want to kill the crazy and demonized people in order to ensure the order of the game, but some of them still fight against feiqing.


    For a moment, the sky and sea became lively, and the gods also stood up and talked about it. Most of the gods broke their hands and crushed the crystal stones


    Mingwu Yan is really speechless when she sees this scene. Now she can''t help or stop it.


    So, in the confusion, she had to look in the direction of the snow.


    At this time, snow easy cold gave her a stable eyes, and then walked down the view tower.


    Some people found that after manwang left, they all calmed down. When most of the crystal stones in the hands of the main gods were crushed together, the people who were demonized by cold poison in the sky were finally shot down by the United forces, and there was no whole body!


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved at last.


    It seems that the next competition is really not careless!


    Today, it seems that the battle platform on the sky and sea is a play, and the sea watching tower is also a play!


    However, in such a lively drama, Ming Wuyan found that only Mo xinshangshen had no special expression from beginning to end, and he didn''t use crystal.


    Is it hard to see that he doesn''t care at all and doesn''t care about the results of today''s competition?


    After another round of excitement, the divine envoy announced that the competition was suspended, and the remaining two would win later.


    After listening to the pause of the competition, most of the gods left the tower. Mingwuyan thought about it and went back to his residence.


    Back to the rest place, she thought about it, took out the immortal book, sent a message to Xue Yihan, and then went back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold soon should chaos baby''s request back to the marriage space.


    Ming Wu Yan did not speak, snow easy cold put her hand into the arms, but touched her head.


    "I used so much divine power today. Do you feel OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I''m ok, I''m pregnant, not sick, not so weak."


    "Well, it''s better to pay attention." Said, snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s pulse silent.


    A moment later, he chuckled and shook his head.


    Originally thought chaos baby used two magic power, how much will be a little weak, which know this girl''s body magic power seems to be better with her body chaos magic power fusion.


    It seems that proper exercise is really beneficial to the baby''s body.


    Thinking of this, he was relieved.


    To be clear fog Yan lightly pulled down his hand, "snow easy cold, you say, good contest, why all changed to poison?"! It''s not just unfair, it''s totally reckless! "


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "Wuxiu God and Mo Xin God have arranged a lot for the divine battle of the top of heaven and sea. This little bit of poison is just the first trial. When it comes to the selection and competition of obsidian secret place, there will be more situations and accidents."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan sighed and felt a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry too much. Today feiqing is thanks to you. She may come to kneel down to thank you in the evening." Snow easy cold tone suddenly relaxed a lot, don''t want to let chaos baby too worried.


    Ming Wu Yan narrowed his eyes with a smile, "otherwise, let''s give Fei Qing some antidote pills! Let him prevent it


    Snow easy cold smile light pecked the next chaos Baby Pink attractive red lips, "antidote to feiqing, not breach of contract?"


    The bright fog Yan cunning smile, "certainly don''t calculate, this isn''t the medicine work properly temple to give him, this is the man king and his private friendship."


    Snow easy cold smile, his chaos baby is really grown up, the consideration is also very thoughtful.


    Mingwuyan gently pushes away xueyihan, and puts two bottles of holy spirit level elixir that he has recently refined into xueyihan''s hands, "take it to him!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold put the pill away, and turned to seriously look at chaos baby, "today has used two magic power, and then take care of your body.". The competition for a while should be more intense, and the interference of those gods will also make the whole world full of strength. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know. In fact, if they don''t poison or make small moves in the next competition, I won''t do it either. "


    Although feiqing is Xue Yihan''s friend, she did not want to really intervene in the game.


    Even before her two shots, one just intercepted the attack of Wuxiu God, the other shot down the poison in the man''s hand."Well. Chaos baby, you drink some water and have a rest. I''ll go first. " Snow easy cold one hand embraces chaos baby''s waist, lowers the head to kiss lightly on her lips, this just leaves.


    After sitting down, mingwuyan drank a cup of Tianling spring water, and then pondered it a little.


    Xue Yihan is right. She is pregnant now. If all the main gods are involved, she can''t rashly obstruct her, because the last time she is attacked by the divine power, the injured person will only be her.


    However, how to prevent people from poisoning Fei Qing behind his back!


    She gently rubbed his head, all of a sudden, her brain flash, there is a way.


    She took out a large number of seals of 108 hall collected before, and finally took out another seal with a complete 108 hall. Then she went to the ancient spirit space and personally cut a small piece of thunder wood of robbing God and robbing heaven, sculpted it into a shape the size of a seal, and then used her own purple God''s power to copy the seal of 108 hall, and printed it into the little god robbing heaven In the thunderwood


    Nine purple lightning bolts were suddenly introduced into the little Shenmu signboard


    After that, Ming Wuyan also set a divine prohibition above the sacred tree


    After the divine prohibition was set, she took out the purple divine robbery token she had never used, and poured the light of divine punishment into the little divine wood seal


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know at this time, so he made a special super power artifact according to his own consciousness


    When she tossed to watch the tower, the championship competition here was already in the middle, and both of them were injured.


    The God envoy who has been standing on the sea observation tower saw that the God of Beiyan came, calmly handed her a crystal stone and explained: "other main gods have it, and nearly half of them have used crystal stone just now."


    God makes a word let clear fog Yan understand the war situation at this time, and her heart also some not calm.


    "Beiyan God, who will you choose as the manager of the fairyland this time?" Wu Xiu God a face gloomy stare at North Yan God to ask a way.

 Chapter 1157

    The bright fog Yan stares at the sky sea above those two fight hard to give up of person, in the heart slightly flashed a trace of doubt.


    Nearly half of the gods have used spar, but why are they so peaceful!


    Just think about it, there is a Lord God out of the hand again, the goal of the hand is feiqing.


    At the same time, the main God came out, and the target was Fei Qing''s opponent. In other words, both of them had to avoid the attack of the main god on the sea watching tower at the same time, and the power was balanced.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that after the two main gods took the hand, the Guanhai pagoda would be quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, four main gods took the hand at the same time


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but sweat for Fei Qing


    Of the four attack forces just now, three are attacking feiqing, and only one is protecting feiqing


    The final is the final! This attack power is really amazing!


    Fortunately, the God who helped feiqing just now had a good strength, and most of his attack power was blocked. Although feiqing was affected, his body also shook, but fortunately he avoided it in the end.


    "The God of Beiyan, does he disdain to talk with the God of Beiyan?" Wu Xiu God see North Yan God has been staring at the sky and sea, unexpectedly did not pay attention to himself, some of his face can''t hang up.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan looked back at him and said with a smile: "this kind of problem naturally depends on the strength. Who wins by strength, I''m naturally towards which side."


    Wu Xiu god suddenly burst into laughter, which attracted many gods to look at them.


    "Beiyan God, remember what you said! The elder gives you the privilege to oppose! The God of northern Yan is so fair and just that it is good. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Wuxiu God''s words, a thought flashed in her heart, and then she laughed, "everyone''s understanding of the so-called fairness and justice is different. In my opinion, poisoning is unfair. You know, I''m very good at refining poison. Wuxiu God, believe it or not, if you allow to use poison, the whole three world temples are not my opponents."


    North Yan God this big words let the main god of the whole sea tower have sideways, a face incredible looking at North Yan God.


    When Wuxiu God was ready to go down the well again, mingwuyan said with a smile: "it''s said that medicine and poison can''t be separated, even if I''m very good at refining poison, but as the main god of Yaoling hall, I certainly won''t do it. However, a little antidote pill can be provided for people in the three world temples in the future. In addition, I also advise those who make cold poison and pestilence poison behind the scenes to think twice before doing anything, so as not to offend me. As the new Lord God, I have the heart to make friends with the gods hall, and also show 100% sincerity. However, if someone dares to stab me in the back, I''m a vegetarian too... "


    Beiyan Shangshen said a long period of cruel words, which shocked everyone. Did Beiyan Shangshen find something? Did someone really aim at Yaoling hall behind his back? That''s why Beiyan Shangshen said these words.


    Everyone is guessing and worrying about


    "Beiyan God, are you threatening everyone?" Wu Xiu God cold face way.


    This little girl is really brave, a God who just took office, dare to say these words in front of so many people.


    It''s not as simple as daring. Did she really find something.


    "How can I threaten the LORD God? I''m just a reminder to those who do it secretly. You know, the whole three realms are not something that some people can do whatever they want. Wu Xiu God, you always trouble me. I''ll treat you as old and complain when menopause comes, so I won''t care about you... " The bright fog Yan gushes continuously to say.


    To see these God''s mind all in her body, most of the sea finals also regardless of the sky, the heart can not help but smile.


    Wu Xiu God see North Yan God at this moment actually take the initiative to find his fault, in the heart of a anger, also with her stem neck mutual connect up.


    Ming Wu Yan gave full play to her sharp teeth this time, and Wu Xiu God so tit for tat up, said or some listen to quite secret things.


    However, even though Ming Wuyan is talking with Wu Xiu Shangshen with a bit of exploration and exploration, she has noticed that Mo xinshangshen has been very quiet since he went to the sea watching tower, and now she only listens to their conversation with her ears.


    Other people have been used to the appearance of Mo xinshangshen, a worldly master who has no worries and no heart. But mingwuyan knows that Mo xinshangshen is not a real person who doesn''t care.


    Because she could feel that Mo''s five senses and consciousness of God were not easily mentioned to a high level, which she could only feel slightly when she was determined by immortals.


    Speaking of it, she can feel that the strength of Mo''s God is really good.


    At this time, the battle over the sky and the sea entered the final stage, and the two men in the contest were all decorated, but feiqing was obviously about to win.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan sensed the power of Xianyin, which was the power of someone crushing the crystal.


    Ming Wuyan almost immediately put his crystal on the special Shenmu signboard he had just made and crushed itWith a loud bang, the whole sea watching tower suddenly trembled, which made all the gods jump.


    Someone else almost fell off a chair.


    Look again, Mo xinshangshen, who was sitting well, suddenly his Qi and blood surge. The table in front of him has turned into powder. It''s frightening.


    There was a moment''s silence in the pagoda. Soon, someone responded and widened his eyes in amazement


    "How could someone stop the intervention of the LORD God..."


    "Yes! Did Mo xinshangshen crush the crystal just now? Why is that power blocked without sending out the sea watching tower? "


    "How powerful!"


    With this sentence finished, no one spoke again. Suddenly, he looked at manwang, who was sitting alone with a cold feeling


    Mo heart God intervention can block, such a person, even in the whole three circles of the temple is also unable to find a few people.


    It seems that manwang is more likely to take action!


    Because today''s crystal stones are only possessed by manwang and Fanyi, except for the main gods of the temples of the three realms. However, the strength of Fanyi is certainly not enough to fight against Mo Xinshang.


    Mingwuyan saw that everyone looked at xueyihan, and she was a little worried. But at last, she looked up at the contest on the sky and sea.


    At the next moment, she happened to see Fei Qing take his opponent into the sky


    What''s more, the momentum of that clap was so great that the water of the whole sky seemed to shake a few times. Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1158

    When the atmosphere on the viewing tower was rather stiff and awkward, today''s winner Fei Qing was invited to the viewing tower.


    God made to see a crowd, calm to North Yan up God way: "North Yan up God, today''s winner has come out, you want to veto?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Fei Qing standing next to the God envoy with a bright face. He smiles, "today''s competition is wonderful. Naturally, I don''t object to it."


    With that, she gave feiqing the manager''s token and the mirror directly.


    Fei Qing gratefully smiles and takes things over.


    In fact, he understands that there are so many things today. If she didn''t do it secretly, he would not only fall into the sky, but also have a miserable ending.


    Liang Qiu patted Fei Qing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Congratulations!"


    Feiqing replied with a smile, "Tongxi!"


    "Today, the managers of Xianling secret place have been selected. Tomorrow, we will start to select the managers of fanle secret place. Please come back tomorrow!" As soon as the word of God was finished, man disappeared.


    The atmosphere on the side of Guanhai pagoda is not very good, but with Mo Xinshang''s negative hand leaving, most of the other gods also left.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Fei Qing.


    "Beiyan God, I still have some injuries. Could you please help me to have a look?"


    Ming Wuyan picked his eyebrows and took a look at the pagoda. When he heard this, Wu Xiu, who was about to go down to watch the sea tower, stopped and said calmly, "if you want to cure the disease, you will be free. I have an agreement with Wu Xiu."


    Wu Xiu God heard this to still Leng for a while, he didn''t think of North Yan God still quite abide by the contract.


    However, at the next moment, the God of Beiyan said, "you and Liang Qiugang are competent as the managers of the fairyland. According to the rules of the temples of the three realms, we will send you a gift. Later, I will ask someone to send it to you in advance."


    With that, she turned away from the viewing tower.


    But Wu Xiu God, who was standing there, clenched his fist, and his face was black with a deep hatred.


    He suddenly found that the agreement between him and Beiyan God had no binding force on Yaoling hall at all. She didn''t let Yaoling hall sell any pills. However, she was in love with others, which was worse than selling pills.


    After Wu Xiu also left, the people on the side of Guanhai tower gradually left. At last, there were only Liang Qiu, Fei Qing, Ling Yuan, Fan Yi, Feng Wei and manwang.


    They sat down around manwang with tacit understanding.


    Fan Yi took out an artifact and strengthened the border around them. Then he said, "at the end of the day, don''t worry. That move contains the power of heaven and earth. It''s not an ordinary killing move."


    "Yes! I didn''t feel it at all when Mo xinshangshen shot. If it wasn''t for Mo xinshangshen''s expression at that time, I really didn''t think it would be him who shot behind his back. " Feng Wei was also surprised.


    Because Mo xinshangshen is the most relaxed and careless one. He basically doesn''t pay attention to the competition on the sky and sea.


    "I was so nervous." Liang Qiu was also frightened. He could see the situation clearly.


    And Fei Qing, who had the deepest experience, said with a gloomy face: "at that time, I felt that I was locked by death. I thought I was going to die..."


    Then suddenly, his body lightened, and he felt that he could breathe.


    "It''s very cold. We''ve been playing since we were young. Originally, we don''t want to thank you. This time, I still want to say thank you." Feiqing said seriously.


    Snow easy cold slightly raised his head, but said calmly, "it''s not me."


    Feiqing was stunned, suddenly dull, for a long time to find his voice, "what, is not your hand?"


    Snow easy cold "um" a, and then left the view tower.


    As soon as man Han left, several people looked at each other and kept silent for a long time. Then Fan Yi said, "man Han said that if it''s not him, it''s really not him. However, it''s almost like him."


    With that, he also left the viewing tower.


    Other people suddenly have an incredible idea in their heart. Only the main god Manhan and Fanyi have the crystal stone. There are not many main gods who have the strength to fight against Yao Xindian, and there are not many who dare to act rashly.


    What''s fatal is that when this person does it, others can''t find her. How powerful it is.


    A few people are not stupid, will soon be the candidate locked man princess, their North Yan God, but, this may not?


    Although Beiyan God''s ability is strong, she is a woman and pregnant. It''s hard for her to stop Mo Xin God''s killing move!


    As soon as the suspicions appeared in their hearts, they began to worry about Princess man''s body. She walked so fast that nothing would happen!


    Feiqing is the most worried, so he immediately left the tower.


    At this time, many of the main gods who left the pagoda got together. They hated the scene on the pagoda and guessed who the person who stopped Mo''s God would be.


    On the other hand, after Mo left Taiwan, he also fell into deep thinking. He only thought about one question: who would be the person who just stopped him?Because what happened in the temple of God robbery this time is the hidden crystal stone of Shenli immortal, which is the most powerful God. Once the crystal stone is crushed, any killing move he makes will not be found.


    However, today, some people really strangled his killing moves in the sea watching tower, and even made him suffer a divine wound.


    Who is this man? Is it really manwang?


    No, if manwang wants to help feiqing, he will kill feiqing''s opponent directly, not stop him.


    You know, manwang does things without any leakage. Even if he is dissatisfied with Yao Xindian, he will never do anything to him.


    Just because he knew this, he began to exclude his suspicious eyes in the 108 hall. Once the brain disk turned, it would be a whole night.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan, who made a great event, is leisurely soaking in her marriage pool. She is holding her own Shenmu signboard and looking left and right.


    She only used it once today, but when she came back, she found that there was a small incision on the Shenmu signboard.


    She had to doubt that the thing she made was not very useful!


    At this time, Xue Yihan suddenly returned to the marriage space. When he saw chaos baby holding a small sign in a daze, he walked to her back and looked down at the things in her hand.


    "Tianleimu? The seal of 108 temple? God forbid? "The law of God?" Snow easy cold is also a face of accident looking at chaos baby hand small brand.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan and threw the small sign to him. He pursed his mouth and said, "there are traces on it. It''s not perfect! Can it be removed? "


    Snow easy cold once took this God wood seal card to see one eye, hold in the hand to feel for a while, suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 1159

    "What are you laughing at?" Ming Wu Yan shakes his hand and intentionally throws the water on Xue Yi Han''s face.


    Snow easy cold simply under the water, the naughty little girl into her arms, gently rub her head, this way: "chaos baby, do you know what you can call in your hand?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "what is it called?"


    This is what she made according to her own idea. Today, she tried it, and the effect was a little bit better than she thought.


    Snow easy cold pursed Chen silence for a while just way: "God rob God wood, belong to have God level artifact.". However, your artifact is a consumptive one. It can be used three or five times


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. The things she spent so long making can only be used several times. It''s really a luxury.


    Her luxury refers to the 108 seals. Although she copied the seals of the 108 hall, these seals can only be used three times in total. Except for the 108 seals she used to save the master, this is the only complete set.


    "My chaos baby is really getting better and better." The smile in Xue Yihan''s eyes is very proud.


    However, the next moment he still took her hand, carefully for her to check the physical condition.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed again, because he didn''t expect that chaos baby made this divine wood and used it again. Not only was he not injured, but he accidentally opened their son''s path of spiritual cultivation.


    It''s amazing that Chu Yan can start spiritual cultivation in his mother''s stomach.


    Mingwu Yan heard snow easy cold praise her, in the heart is also very happy, she also did not expect that they casually according to their own ideas to make things actually is artifact.


    Artifact! Where is Chinese cabbage? It can be made at will.


    However, also because of this magic stroke, she began to better Qiyao heart temple.


    Yao Xin''s people are producing large quantities of artifacts, and they seldom sell them to the outside world


    Suddenly, a strange idea came to her mind


    Artifact, artifact, artifact can make countless people crazy. If Mo Xinshang God in Yaoxin temple really has ulterior motives, what he wants to do should not be a small matter!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby distracted, can''t help but sigh, "chaos baby, what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned back and said seriously, "do you think there are many artifacts in the Yao heart hall?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "according to reason, a lot of quantity! Are you thinking of God in your heart


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I wonder why the Yao heart hall has been making artifact and all kinds of artifact, and why it is not for sale?"


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lip, then said: "some of the artifacts made by Yao heart hall are provided to the God of war in the three realms, and the rest are also for sale. It''s just a private transaction. We don''t know what Yao heart hall sold or who it sold. It is also because of this kind of private transaction that Yao Xin temple has great prestige in the three realms, and there are many temples supporting it in the three realms. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan raised her eyebrows. "I always feel that Mo xinshangshen''s temperament is gloomy and deep. There should be many artifacts in Yao Xindian."


    But Xue Yihan shook his head. "I once visited the Yao heart hall twice at night, but I didn''t find a lot of artifacts in stock."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was stunned. Xue Yihan actually went to check this matter. Then he thought Yao Xindian was suspicious!


    "Is it possible that the place where the artifact storehouse is stored is not in the Yao heart hall? That Mo heart God so cunning, clearly in the view of the tower looking at the game is not concerned about, but suddenly on feiqing hand


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan is still a little angry. He thinks that Mo''s mind is really good at pretending.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, if thoughtful looking at chaos baby, "if I did not estimate the wrong words, Mo heart God is forcing you to hand."


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, "force me to hand?"? What do you mean


    Xue Yihan holds her in her arms and makes a serious analysis: "because of the privilege given to you by GE Lao Your privilege can only be used once. If Fei Qing loses or dies this time, many people will want you to overturn the result of the game In this way, if your privileges are used up, you can''t interfere in the selection of obsidian secret place managers. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he frowned, "do you mean, don''t want to let your people be elected as the manager of obsidian secret place?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "not only is mo heart God, there are many people in this three circles Temple think so."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. It seems that her privilege is really reserved for obsidian.


    The old man in the cabinet has made so many arrangements in the open and in the dark. What he should worry about is the manager of this Obsidian secret place!


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and quickly said: "snow is easy to be cold, have you found the crystal stone given by the divine envoy? It contains the power of immortality! I can feel who crushed them. "


    Snow easy cold deeply looking at chaos baby, hand a wave, then took today oneself didn''t crush of crystal stone put into her hand."First look, then crush it."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. He immediately took this crystal stone and looked right and left. Then he felt it with divine power for a long time.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned


    There is the power of divine seal in this crystal, and it is also the power of divine seal in 108 hall. However, the power of divine seal is combined with the power of Xianyin. In addition, there is a mysterious divine forbidden array.


    After a careful perception, she found that many of these divine prohibitions were taught by master Ziyun. She didn''t know about some of them, but it was the 24 divine prohibitions that acted on this special crystal that produced such a special use of crystal.


    "Do you know what the divine prohibitions are in the divine prohibitions array above?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Xue Yihan chuckles, then holds her hand and writes lines on it


    When mingwuyan found that xueyihan not only wrote, but also drew the array on her hand, her face showed an incredible look.


    "It''s a divine and hidden array. Chaos baby, I''ll teach you..." With that, Xue Yihan directly holds chaos baby''s hand and draws a divine forbidden and hidden array over the marriage pool


    When they came and went in the water, it was a long time.


    The next day, Mingwu Yan opened her eyes and put her arms around the waking snow.


    "I want some of that cryptocryst. How can I get it?"


    Snow easy cold mysterious way: "God hidden crystal stone only God rob temple have, for a while on the sea tower, someone will give you."


    The bright fog Yan looks at a face mysterious snow easy cold, doubt way: "how can you know?"

 Chapter 1160

    "Secret Snow easy cold with a smile knead chaos baby''s head, fundus is all thick can''t open the gentle.


    See snow easy cold don''t explain, bright fog Yan also don''t ask, "that I went to watch the sea Tower!"


    "Go Snow easy cold and chaos baby left, he also left.


    When he comes to the sea tower, Ming Wuyan finds that all the main gods have arrived, but there is no God in his heart.


    This made her fall into thinking again.


    After sitting down, Leikun God whispered to her: "today''s assessment, the main god of Yaoxin temple is absent."


    "Well, the God in Mo''s heart is very leisurely. He''s the only one who''s missing the main god of 108 temple." Bright fog Yan smile meaningful.


    "I heard I was angry about yesterday." Baiqing God sat on the side and said a word.


    "Who knows? I heard that Mo Shangshen was injured yesterday." Ouyun God also gently inserted a sentence.


    As soon as we heard that Mo Shangshen was injured, we all felt very surprised.


    Which God blocked Mo''s mind yesterday? This problem is still a mystery!


    Ming Wu Yan carefully recalled yesterday''s event, she is not sure whether the God in Mo''s heart was hurt.


    In principle, it should be that she was not injured. Where is her strength so strong.


    While everyone was talking about it, the divine envoy came over and said to everyone calmly: "today, the manager of fanle secret place is selected. He is required to ascend the divine position and the power of the spirit is above level 10. In addition, he needs to be proficient in Ancient Rhymes and laws. The selection of fanle secret place does not need the intervention of the main God."


    When we heard about this selection rule, we were all a bit surprised.


    Although this requirement is easier than the previous selection of fairyland managers, if you need to be proficient in Ancient Rhymes and laws, fewer people can be qualified for the competition.


    Ming Wuyan is also in deep thought, which is proficient in Ancient Rhymes and ancient laws. It refers to people who have a certain study of divine music. Many people who have the God''s throne don''t really understand these.


    After reading the regional map of the three realms, Ming Wuyan actually understood that there is a place in the three realms that is more suitable for practicing Shenyin. That is the waterfall full of aura in fanle secret place, which is called Shenyin range in the map of the three realms.


    In the past, the snow moon dreamland and fanle secret land were not favored by the people in the three realms, because they thought they were useless.


    Snow moon dreamland is located in the mainland of five countries. It is a place where ordinary people in the three realms live with weak aura. These people in the three realms don''t look up to it.


    In fanle''s secret place, there are people who are well protected and whose strength is inferior to that of ordinary people. In addition to the good environment, aura has the function of calming the mind and soul, and ordinary people in the three realms are also reluctant to set foot.


    The reason why skyscrapers and fairies are more popular is that they are rich in treasures. It''s always privileged and beneficial to be the manager here.


    Moreover, obsidian secret place is a special place. In fact, most people do not want to be elected as the manager here.


    However, although it is important here, all the prisoners of the six realms will be sent to the secret place of obsidian. Therefore, although this place does not want to be managed, many people will rush out to select, and they must be absolutely capable.


    Next, the people who participated in fanle secret land stood on the top of the sky. Just as Ming Wuyan thought, there were not many people who participated in the election. There were only 50 people in the first round, which was much less than the number of people in the previous round of Xianling secret land.


    However, Ming Wu Yan still saw the familiar person in these people, LAN Feng in LAN Xu Temple.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, if LAN Feng goes to be the manager of this fanle secret place, I''m afraid it''s overqualified!


    Many people in the temples of the three realms have not robbed the gods, but LAN Feng is a man who has experienced the gods, and has considerable experience and strength.


    However, he came from Lanxu hall and was good at temperament, which was really suitable for the selection requirements.


    These people''s competition is also quite simple, that is, they sit on the sky and sea with their own cultivation, and play with their own music


    After the competition of the first group started, Ming Wuyan found out that this was not an ordinary rhythm competition, but a hidden rhythm competition.


    She can recognize the assassin''s temperament of both sides at a glance, naturally because her own practice is qingyinjie, and she has already achieved great success.


    Just as I was thinking about it, many of the disciples of the temples outside the top of the heaven sea suddenly squatted on the ground with their ears covered, bleeding from their orifices.


    Mingwuyan frowned. Those people were involved. She could see the music lines gradually spread over the sky and sea


    They interweaved into a stream of assassins over the sky and sea, and formed the rhythm killing array.


    Seeing this, she narrowed her eyes slightly. How did she feel that the two people in this group were not fighting at all, but cooperating.


    Yes, they are working together to complete the rhythm killing array.


    Thinking of this, she took a look around and found that all the main gods on the sea watching tower were plain, as if they were not surprised.


    And as the rhythm of the piano is high and the tides rise, the rhythm killing array is gradually completedAt this time, Mingwu Yan is holding her cheek, seems to be obsessed with it, but she can''t help but clatter in her heart.


    She found that after the completion of the Juesha array, there was an array eye. From these musical lines that she could see with her naked eyes and feel with her divine sense, she could see that this array eye was actually located in the sea watching tower where the main gods were.


    Who are those two people competing with?


    She quietly uses the divine sense to control her own immortal book shenni, and sends out a few words to Xue Yihan, "those two people are playing together, there''s something wrong!"


    The next moment, snow easy cold looked at the direction of chaos baby, inadvertently from his silver bell issued a command.


    Then he said to chaos baby, "don''t use unvoiced voice!"


    When Mingwu Yan saw what Xue Yihan said, she fell into her own thoughts again.


    People in the three realms should all know that Princess man practices Qingyin in Fanmen! It''s no secret at Vatican.


    If she uses Qingyin Jue rashly at this moment, she will also expose her identity.


    Hard to see, is this someone testing her?


    When the eye of the array is at the sea watching tower, it means that it must be a certain God above that who does something to start the killing array, because after the formation of the killing array, there is no designated location for the assassination.


    At this time, the two men who finished the killing array suddenly fell into the sky. This action came suddenly, but Ming Wuyan saw the man''s expression clearly.


    That person seems to be relieved. Yes, that is the relaxation and pleasure after he seems to have done a great thing and succeeded, although he didn''t laugh.


    When another person jumped on the sea of heaven to replace the one who fell into the sea of heaven, Ming Wuyan suddenly understood the intention of the person before.

 Chapter 1161

    The selection of the manager of the secret place of music is different from that of the snow moon dreamland and the fairyland. It is not a duel, but one person attacking the challenge and one person defending the challenge.


    At this time, the man who just jumped into the sky sea and was ready to attack the challenge just played the Guqin several times. Suddenly, he was attracted by a big suction, and his fingers couldn''t move. Finally, because the killing array suddenly turned a strange circle, he fell directly into the sky sea


    Mingwu Yan saw that the main gods on the sea tower were just playing music, completely ignoring the competition on the sky and sea, so she half fell on the stage, giving people a feeling of being fascinated by music.


    Because she didn''t know anyone except LAN Feng in today''s competition, and she couldn''t use Qingyin Jue, so she just looked on.


    When another person fell into the sky, Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    It seems that the champion is really superior!


    In her opinion, today''s competition must be unfair to later people, because the first group of people cooperated with each other.


    However, the choice of these clergy in the temples of the three realms basically does not consider these issues of fairness and unfairness, they are looking at strength.


    Just when she was sweating for LAN Feng, LAN Feng came on the stage. He was very smart. Standing on the top of the sky and the sea, he began to play the flute to break the beat. The sound of the flute was long and clear, but it was full of momentum


    When people were attracted by the sound of the flute, there was only a bang. A streamer suddenly flashed over the sky and the sea, and the killing array was broken.


    At this time, LAN Feng floated to the sky, floating in the air, looking at the undamaged champion, blowing his flute again.


    The bright fog Yan sees this scene, the corner of the mouth not from up a Yang, the orchid breeze is really very fierce.


    As she thought, soon LAN Fengsheng took the place of the champion


    At least after LAN Feng becomes the champion, the next challengers will play longer. Ming Wuyan listens to the music of Qin and flute one after another. Until the fifth tune changes, LAN Feng''s opponent falls into the sky


    It was also at this time that Ming Wu Yan found out that because he had broken the rhythm killing array before, he consumed a lot of divine power. In front of the people who were the same God, LAN Feng''s advantage was not so obvious.


    After another challenger goes up, LAN Feng begins to appear the color of exhaustion, which makes Ming Wu Yan a little worried.


    This is the easiest way to compare with the last talent!


    In this way, the order of appearance will be very important.


    "Beiyan God, you seem to have been paying attention to the orchid wind in Lanxu hall. Do you know it?" MeiXun asked with sharp eyes.


    The bright mist Yan lightly a smile, indifferent way: "what I pay attention to is challenge Lord, who sits in that position, what I pay attention to is who."


    MeiXun chokes, but still feels that Beiyan seems to be highly focused on today''s competition. Even yesterday, she was not so active and serious.


    "It''s boring just to sit here. Why don''t we make a bet?" MeiXun said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan then looked back at Mei Xun and said, "what do you want to bet on? Didn''t you lose hard enough the last two days? "


    On hearing this, MeiXun''s face sank and his hand tightened. "Although I lost, I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ve already sent all the things to Beiyan. The God of Beiyan looks down on my Qiyin hall. Are you afraid I can''t afford to gamble? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, MeiXun is so interested. What do you want to bet on?"


    Indeed, after Baibao Tianwen that day, MeiXun God and ouyun God both sent things. Luo Renyi also gave a list. She glanced at it and found that there were so many things, so she was in a very good mood these days.


    MeiXun God took a look at Beiyan God, pointed to the position of the champion on the sky and said: "bet, can the Lanfeng of Lanxu hall hold that position until the end, if I lose, I can go to the Qiyin hall, and choose ten items at will. If you lose, I will choose ten kinds of herbs or pills in Yaoling hall. How about it? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "OK! How long do you want him to sit? "


    The main gods around heard that MeiXun God wanted to bet with Beiyan God, and they all looked curiously.


    MeiXun said with a smile: "I bet he lost at the last minute."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "why lose at the last moment?"


    MeiXun God chuckled, "because the last person who came on the stage was Yao Yue, the fifth disciple of the main god of Yao heart temple. She can be said to be the most good at temperament among the disciples of the three realms, which is better than the Youqin of Lanxu temple."


    "Oh?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Is it better than Youqin?


    Why, listening to MeiXun''s words, the first thought in her mind was that this woman named yaoyue should be good at rhythm.


    "What do you say MeiXun asked again.Ming Wu Yan thought, "I bet LAN wind energy to the end and become the manager of fanle secret place."


    "The two gods are really interested. Can I join them? I bet LAN Feng wins in the end. " Sitting next to Lei Kun, the voice of God shakes the God of North Yan.


    MeiXun God saw that Leikun God intervened, but he was not annoyed. He only said, "if Leikun God participates in it, it''s not ten items to lose, but ten items for one person. Isn''t Leikun God distressed at that time?"


    You know, the most coveted ones in Lei Kun''s thunder hall are those gods who rob Tian Lei mu. She wanted to have them for a long time, but she never had a chance to get them.


    Lei Kun said firmly: "since I''m involved in gambling, I can still afford these items."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also came back to God. MeiXun is God. This is tianleimu who wants to be God of Leikun!


    It''s said by Lei Ke that every year these people from the three realms come to Lei Yin Temple to ask for Tian Lei mu.


    "Even so, let me take part. Naturally, I''m betting that my own apprentice will be the champion until the end. " Never involved in the three realms of the gods, god suddenly opened his mouth and shook his disciple LAN Feng.


    At this time, Baiqing Shangshen, the main god of Baihua hall, said with a smile: "I also bet that Lanfeng can finally become the manager of fanle secret place."


    "If you bet on LAN Fengsheng, I''ll bet on him to lose..." Some of the other gods came to join us.


    "Count me in..."


    In this way, the main gods on the side of Guanhai tower came to join in the fun, some of them supported LAN Feng and others, and there was a huge crowd.


    At the end of the day, Fan Yi and manwang participated. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Just when these gods reached an agreement, LAN Feng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood

 Chapter 1162

    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but frown. All the people who gambled on LAN Fengsheng at Guanhai are surprised and frown.


    LAN Feng has vomited blood, indicating that he has been injured, but there are more than 20 challengers next!


    When everyone is thinking, LAN Feng''s opponent suddenly falls into the sky and sinks into the water.


    LAN Feng''s crisis suddenly relieved, when everyone was relieved, LAN Feng quickly took out a bottle of pills, poured a pill and took it.


    At the beginning, when LAN Feng took pills, everyone didn''t care, because it''s a common thing for competitors to take pills to recover their mental power immediately after injury.


    But when the next Challenger came to power, LAN Feng vomited blood again and took another pill, we found something unusual.


    The pills of LAN Feng''s clothes don''t look like the Fu Ling pills that are usually bought in the three realms. The pills on his hand look more pure.


    However, because of the distance, LAN Feng''s hand speed is fast, we just guess that he is taking day level pills.


    However, the heaven level elixir is not often available in the three realms. Now most of the elixirs they use are the elixirs refined by the temple of witchcraft.


    In several competitions, LAN Feng would spit blood, but he recovered his strength with the help of the medicine and kept the position of the champion all the way.


    Because of this, we are more curious about the pills on his hand.


    And LAN Feng himself is also very emotional at this time, because what he is taking now is the Tianji Fuling pill that Xiaoyan gave him before. Without these pills, he would have fallen into the sea of heaven.


    All the way stumbling, injury is not clear, but LAN Feng still came to the end, this time, his opponent is a woman, Yao Yue of Yao heart palace.


    As soon as the woman came out, Ming Wu Yan frowned.


    Yao Yue is a beautiful woman. She is wearing a thin shirt. When the wind blows in the sky, her clothes are very eye-catching.


    This thin shirt looms. Many men on the top of the sky are crazy.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is very sad. He can''t help but think of the thing that he went to Yaoxin temple with Wuxiu God. At that time, even Wuxiu God was almost out of control by Yin and couldn''t control himself.


    This woman named Yao Yue is afraid that she will do the same thing to LAN Feng, and confuse his spirit!


    "I really don''t know who to choose, Huakui?" Ouyun God said softly.


    She always disagrees with MeiXun God, and MeiXun God belongs to the power of Yaoxin temple, so she naturally dislikes Yaoxin temple.


    When ouyun said that, mingwuyan answered with a smile, "no wonder MeiXun said that Lanfeng would be defeated. In fact, I think it''s reasonable. What that woman needs most is a dress


    When ouyun Shangshen saw that Beiyan Shangshen agreed with her words, he was happy in his heart, but his face was still soft and smiling. "It''s reasonable that there is nothing in yunroudian, that is, the most fabric of clothes. MeiXun Shangshen and Yaoxin Dian have always been good friends. If there is a need, I will send you some clothes to be human. How do you like it?"


    MeiXun God saw that ouyun God and Beiyan God were in a line. She was full of anger. However, she could not help but said, "tactics are also part of strength. You have to admit that."


    When the other gods saw that the three female gods hated women and clothes, they all wisely did not open their mouths and continued to look at the two people above the sky and sea.


    However, most of the main gods have the same idea. The main god of Yaoxin Temple always likes singing and dancing. All the women in his temple are good at music, singing and dancing, and every woman is extremely beautiful. Of course, it''s feasible to use the beauty trick in the war.


    At this time, LAN Feng on the sea of heaven found that Yao Yue on the opposite side was deliberately disturbing her mind with the zither sound, and then made a bewitching look at herself. He quickly closed his eyes.


    Because, as soon as his eyes fell on Yao Yue''s face, his head was a little dizzy, and his spirit was a little uncomfortable. A powerful force would force him to look at the woman


    Yao Yue on the opposite side smiles after seeing LAN Feng''s action of closing her eyes, which makes her smile a little unkind.


    "Lan Feng, why don''t you look at me? I like you for a long time..." Yao Yue''s voice, like a magic sound, penetrated into LAN Feng''s ear, so that Lan Feng''s zither sound appeared trill.


    Ming Wu Yan is also nervous at this time, the Qin sound is unstable, which shows that Lan Feng is really disturbed.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that Lan Feng will not work soon.


    In fact, she was disgusted with the woman named Yao Yue, or the people in Yao''s heart hall, but now she couldn''t let the Lord intervene. She couldn''t find an excuse to do anything.


    At this time, the sound of LAN Feng''s zither fluctuated continuously, and the corner of the mouth overflowed with blood. It was almost impossible.


    "Oh, it seems that Lan Feng really can''t do it!" Mei Xun suddenly yelled, as if he had just discovered the problem.


    The look of God on the spirit abyss is gloomy at this time. The child of LAN Feng is resisting the Qin sound to capture the soul!


    Mingwu Yan impatiently looked at MeiXun and said, "what''s your ghost''s name? Will you win a lot of glory if you use the zither to capture the soul? The people in Yao''s heart hall really like the sword, and they have sinister intentions. ""What? Don''t you think it''s dangerous? You are destroying Mo Xinshang God. He is a very good man. Everyone in the three realms knows that he is as gentle as jade and dangerous at all. " MeiXun god suddenly said so.


    This sentence is to make Ming Wu Yan laugh, "gentle as jade? Do not mind God, this is to you gentle! Is it as warm as jade? MeiXun can even describe the touch. It''s powerful. "


    "You..." MeiXun God is just mad. How can Beiyan God listen so uncomfortable.


    Ouyun God saw MeiXun God eat glance, immediately also deliberately covered his mouth and laughed, pointed to MeiXun God in front of the way: "northern Yan God didn''t say is mo Xin God, you said."


    Ouyun God deliberately explained this and pointed his hand. Everyone looked at MeiXun God. For a moment, the atmosphere was very strange.


    MeiXun was also very angry. When he wanted to refute, he saw Lanfeng''s body on the sky and sea was crumbling, his fingers were shaking, and even the direction of his fingers was bleeding


    Ming Wuyan is also worried about this scene. Even now, she likes LAN Feng to win. In this way, it''s better than Yao Xindian to win.


    At this moment, Mingwu Yan felt her immortal Book move, and she immediately checked it with her divine sense


    After reading, her eyebrows wrinkled.

 Chapter 1163

    Xue Yihan said, no matter what the result is, let her not use the privilege given to her by the elder


    Mingwuyan''s heart suddenly sank, which means that someone arranged for yaoyue to fight against LAN Feng. They wanted her to fight against injustice, and then use special rights to replace the manager of fanle secret place?


    If she uses the privilege, and the next Obsidian secret place has problems, she will not be able to help at all. She will have to watch.


    Carefully weighing the pros and cons, Ming Wu Yan understood that he really can''t be impulsive.


    But do you really want to watch that Feng * * person win?


    No, she didn''t agree.


    After thinking about it, she once again inadvertently held her divinity card in her hand


    Because she can see the track of the rhythm killing array over the sky very clearly, and it is feasible to use her hands and feet.


    So, she said regretfully, "it seems that I''m going to lose. I''m so depressed."


    Her voice was full of injustice and pity, but MeiXun was happy with a smile.


    "Yao Yue was carefully cultivated by Mo xinshangshen, and LAN Feng did not lose."


    Ming Wuyan snorted on purpose, but while he was talking, he injected a pure force of Xianyin directly into Shenmu signboard, and then used Xianyin''s power to hide the fluctuation of her divine consciousness, and directly destroyed the trajectory of the killing array


    At this time, LAN Feng suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and her body suddenly lost its strength, as if to fall into the sky


    At this critical moment, the rhythm killing array was also broken. An invisible force helped LAN Feng. Instead of letting him fall, it helped him to be stable again


    LAN Feng was surprised, and the next moment, he actually felt a wonderful power injected into his body, this power was actually repairing the internal injury in his body.


    LAN Feng doesn''t know who helped him, but subconsciously he thinks of Xiao Yan, because the source of this power should be on the sea watching tower


    He held his breath and began to use his own killing moves. With a flash of his hand, he took out a black Guqin. Then, he played the flute with one hand and played the piano with the other hand, completely disrupting Yao Yue''s plan. A quarter of an hour later, Yao Yue suddenly broke the string and vomited blood


    This scene surprised many of the main gods on the sea tower to stand up, which is really a big reversal!


    And just when the gods were shocked, the sea watching tower suddenly shook, and a water column appeared on the sky and sea. The water column on the sky and sea actually split into two parts, and finally sank into the bottom of the sea


    At the next moment, Yao Yue, who was fighting against LAN Feng, fell back and fell into the sky. Moreover, she never came up again and died!


    At this time, the main gods on the sea watching tower were also agitated. "They killed people. It was someone who killed the contestant secretly. Go and check it out quickly..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows are also lightly twisted at this time. She can see clearly that Yao Yue was really assassinated. The source of strength is that Lan Feng didn''t kill her in the distance.


    "It can''t be LAN Feng who bought the murderer to kill people!" MeiXun suddenly exclaimed.


    The bright fog Yan didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, "just now the view sea tower up four hundred eyes looking at, LAN Feng dares to buy the murderer to engage in the assassination?"? Can unknowingly kill people, without being found by the main god of 108 hall, the problem is willing to think about it! But it doesn''t matter. Find someone to pick up Yao Yue''s body. I can see the cause of death. As the first Lord God of Yaoling temple, I haven''t made any contribution to the temples of the three realms. Today, I''ll do some voluntary work. "


    "You..." MeiXun has a strong air. The God of Beiyan is against her everywhere.


    God to hear this, but directly back to a, "I will immediately let people pick up the body, even if it is a bone."


    With that, the emissary immediately sent several disciples of the temple to Tian hai to get people.


    At this time, LAN Feng has left the sky and returned to the top of the sky.


    At this time, because of the end of the contest, everything was suspended, and the gods began to talk about it.


    "Unfortunately, if someone really assassinates Yao Yue, there will be another competitor to replace Yao Yue and continue to compete with LAN Feng for the position of final manager."


    "Yes! It seems that the contest is still not over! "


    Leikun God at this time is also frowning, softly to the North Yan God way: "girl, I''m afraid you don''t even have the opportunity of voluntary labor, you look at the sea of heaven!"


    Ming Wuyan looks in the direction of Lei Kun''s God. The man who robbed the temple sent several people to look for him in the sky. He also used a special magic method, but he didn''t find the body.


    After a while, the disciples of the temple came to report, "Lord envoy, the corpse has been reduced to ashes, only a little light of the destruction of the spirit has been found at the bottom of the sky and sea..."


    When the main gods on the sea watching tower heard the news, they all fell into deep thinking.


    This is really not an ordinary thing. After limiting the intervention of the LORD God, there was an assassination. To my death, I didn''t even find a bone."It seems that people can only fight with LAN Feng again..." Wu Xiu heaved a sigh and left with his hands down.


    No one thought it was wrong for Wu Xiu to leave, but Ming Wu Yan saw schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s schadenfreude.


    What does that mean? This shows that the God of Wuxiu is watching.


    What does it mean to watch the crowd? The murderer behind the scenes is not from the temple of witchcraft, not from the God of witchcraft. The deep meaning behind this will be even more shocking!


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly: "whether there is an assassination or not, Yao Yue''s fall into the sky is obvious to all. The rule only says that the LORD God can''t intervene, and it doesn''t say that outsiders can''t intervene. MeiXun, anyway, you just lost. "


    MeiXun God saw that Beiyan God pulled the matter to her again, and she said in a depressed way: "except for assassination, how can assassination be regarded as the winner! Who doesn''t know that in the God wars and all kinds of competitions in the temples of the Three Kingdoms, the meaning that the LORD God can''t intervene is that there can''t even be assassination. "


    The main gods who had been wagering with MeiXun also agreed: "yes, yes! We have to do it again. "


    Mingwu Yan was very upset. She looked at the emissary and said, "how can the God rob the temple?"


    The envoy was silent for a while before he said: "the bets between the God of Beiyan and the God of MeiXun, and the main gods are Yao Yue in Yao heart hall and LAN Feng in LAN Xu hall. Among them, LAN Feng wins, Yao Yue dies, Yao Yue dies, that is, Yao Yue loses. Therefore, the bet is naturally won by the God of northern Yan. However, according to the rules, the manager of today''s fanle secret place really needs to compete again. Later, the candidates will be filled after the Yao heart hall is selected. "


    Ming Wuyan frowns again. Why not the next one instead, Yao Xindian should choose another one to fight against LAN Feng.

 Chapter 1164

    Leikun knows that Beiyan is feeling aggrieved for Lanfeng. If she is not satisfied with the candidate, she will be selected by Yaoxin hall, so he explains: "those who have participated in the contest have already lost, so naturally they can''t challenge Lanfeng any more. According to the rules of the three realms, Yao Yue''s people can compete for her. "


    In fact, mingwuyan understood it, but he asked seriously, "if the next competition, there will still be assassinations? Do you want to compete continuously like this? This is very unfair to LAN Feng, and his physical and spiritual strength consumption is also great. "


    The God of Beiyan said so, and the God of Lingyuan, as a master, also opened his mouth. "The God of Beiyan has a point. My apprentice has been injured before. I believe that the gods with eyes can see it. Even if no one assassinates yaoyue, Lanfeng can win."


    "Well, I agree!" The God of Lei Kun also responded and expressed his support.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on this side of the tower became a little tense.


    Just when the God robber was silent and seemed to be hesitant, manwang suddenly said coldly, "why don''t you give the sky sea to me to protect me, and make sure that no one dares to assassinate me?"


    Manwang''s words were like a cold slap, which hurt these high gods. Immediately there was humanity: "no, how can we give it to the wild Haoyue to defend the sky and the sea? It''s absolutely not allowed. At most, the next competition will be the intervention of the LORD God, and we will protect the people in the final


    "That''s right, that''s right, the intervention of the Lord is good..."


    After listening to the words of these gods, manwang gave them a cold glance. He became cold again and gave them half a look.


    Because of manwang''s intervention, the God envoy seemed to make a decision and said seriously: "then choose the LORD God to intervene next!"


    Then the envoys handed out a crystal stone to each of the gods. Of course, manwang also had it, and so did Fanyi Shenjun, who always kept a low profile.


    "Next, I''ll give you an hour''s rest. Yao Xindian needs to select a test agent, and LAN Feng needs to repair it."


    The envoys left as soon as they finished saying this, and the main gods dispersed from the sea tower.


    Back to his residence, Mingwu Yan called Muyan.


    "See?" Ming Wu Yan sat on the soft couch and took a sip of tea gently.


    Muyan knew what the LORD God asked, so he immediately replied: "see clearly, Yao Yue''s spirit was annihilated and disappeared at the bottom of the water after falling into the sky. It was very sudden, but there was no assassination attack."


    Ming Wu Yan also fell into deep thinking at this time


    At that time, she also saw clearly that there was no external power to attack Yao Yue, but she died just like this, which was quite strange.


    "Lord God, maybe someone really assassinated Yao Yue, because someone seemed to have helped LAN Feng before, otherwise he would have fallen into the sky for a long time." Mu Yan thought about it and said another word.


    Ming Wuyan said, "well," and then said to him, "go and pay attention to the people on the other side of Yaoxin hall, and see if there are any problems with the people who are selected to fight this time."


    "Yes." Muyan was ordered to leave immediately.


    At this time, the clear fog Yan found standing outside the empty Tong rain lotus has been looking inside, then called her in.


    Empty Tong rain lotus will be outside the door closed, this just walk to small Yan side.


    "I found something." The sky Tong rain lotus voice extremely low say.


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should be a, immediately took out the God wood seal card on own hand, then set up a taboo in all around, the boundary just way, "now say!"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded and whispered: "before that Yao Xin fell into the sky, I saw that her body became very strange. It seemed that there was a red and black flame burning in the Dantian. When she fell into the sky, the flame in the Dantian burned her body and soul strangely."


    Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully: "it''s a bit like what I guess. I didn''t see any Assassin''s shadow at that time. I didn''t even feel the fluctuation of divine power. You said that there is a fire burning in the Dantian, which means that there is. This fire is not afraid of the water of heaven and sea. "


    "Yes, so I think it''s weird." It''s the same feeling in the sky.


    Mingwuyan thought about it and said, "from today on, you follow Muyan. Where he goes, where you go, pay attention to the people in Yaoxin temple..."


    "Well, I see." The sky Tong rain lotus very cautiously nods.


    In fact, it''s not easy to treat the temples of the three realms. There are quite a lot of people on the opposite side of the Yaoling temple. After a few days in Tianhai, she found that not everyone in the temple would be friendly to the Yaoling temple. Everyone came to talk to her, either to find out something about the Yaoling temple and the God of Beiyan, or to ask for elixir.


    There are only a few people in the temple who really care about the hall of medicine.


    After an hour''s rest, Ming Wuyan went to the sea tower again. At this time, the throne of God also arrived.


    Looking at the woman who was selected from the Yao heart hall and took the route of pure virgin Mary, Ming Wu Yan picked her eyebrows slightly.


    Yao Yue, the last one who took the route of demon girl, died. Now she has changed her taste.Because this final competition chooses the God intervention, therefore, the gods are highly concerned at the moment.


    Mingwuyan is naturally concerned. She even takes advantage of the fact that Lanfeng has not yet leaped into the sky and sea. She is not afraid of trouble and uses the power of Xianyin and the power of medicine to make a painless soul diagnosis for Lanfeng.


    It doesn''t mean that Lan Feng doesn''t feel it.


    He subconsciously looked at the top of the tower, but quickly turned his head and looked at the sky above the sea.


    At this time, his heart is not calm, because he found that the North Yan God in his pulse, she is concerned about his injury.


    Think of here, his heart inexplicably happy, he told himself, he must win, let Xiaoyan see the most perfect himself.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t think that Lan Feng would think about it. She just didn''t want Yao Xindian to win. She wanted to see what chance LAN Feng had.


    It''s better to be Lanfeng than to be the manager of yaoxindian!


    For her, Yao Xindian people are potential enemies, while LAN Feng is her elder sister-in-law''s elder martial brother. How to say that, they are all close to each other.


    In a short time, Ming Wuyan also regained his divine consciousness. Although LAN Feng''s internal injuries were not completely healed, he was nine points better. The only bad thing was that he had the soul injury caused by the killing array. Although it was not serious, it was estimated that he could not withstand several heavy injuries.


    At the beginning of the competition, she told Xue Yihan about her diagnosis with fairy book.


    Snow easy cold only returned her two words, "at ease!"


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold say these two words, heart also really settled down.

 Chapter 1165

    However, after the battle started, Ming Wuyan found that the woman selected by Yao Xindian was not simple. Her strength was completely above Yao Yue''s, and she could hear the music at the beginning.


    She found that the woman''s piano music would be wound into a spiritual thread, and soon surrounded LAN Feng, and formed its own array.


    Although this array is not as powerful as the previous rhythm killing array, it is not easy to find, but the assassination effect is also excellent.


    On the other hand, LAN Feng''s piano sound is more clear, not the assassin''s route.


    Ming Wu Yan half narrowed his eyes and gazed at the water of the sky and sea, and fell into deep thinking again.


    In fact, she did not expect that the selection of managers in fanle secret place actually valued Shenyin assassination.


    Shenyin''s assassination is much higher than ordinary Sanskrit''s assassination. Her Qingyin is a great success. Only for her, she has almost 100% elimination effect on Sanskrit''s assassination. She can also see the track of the assassination. However, if it is too high-level Shenyin''s assassination, she may have no way.


    It seems that even if you become the LORD God, you can''t stop learning and practicing.


    I don''t know if the LORD God was tired of listening, so he directly used the right of the LORD God to intervene, and set up a flame barrier on the sky and sea to interrupt their music


    At this time, Yao Xin''s substitutes and LAN Feng left the spot at the same time, and opened the flame barrier with the piano sound.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the main God was just making trouble for them, not aiming at someone, so she just watched quietly.


    Then, some gods crushed the crystal stones one after another, causing trouble for the two people in the competition. The competition became more impressive and wonderful


    Half an hour later, the two men in the competition over the sky and the sea were still equal, regardless of the upper and lower levels. The main gods discussed on the sea watching tower.


    "It seems that Lan Feng''s strength is very strong. He can''t cope with all kinds of troubles. Today, he has been fighting for so long. His strength is good!" The Lord praised Lanfeng.


    Another God said with a smile: "the girl in the Yao heart hall is not bad. She is not inferior at all..."


    "Who are you looking for? Is it still LAN Feng? " MeiXun asked again with a smile.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. He said lazily, "it''s hard to say. Who knows if there is any assassination after the intervention of the LORD God?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that Wu Xiu god suddenly crushed the crystal stone in his hand, and a wave of Tao Tian''s power suddenly hit the people in Yao''s heart Hall


    Then someone went to block the power of Wuxiu God. For a moment, there was a violent explosion over the sky and sea


    However, Ming Wuyan still sees the sky above the sea, and the substitutes of Yao Xindian soften and fall down from the sky


    This scene was a big surprise. When people thought that the contestants of Yaoxin temple should soon float to the surface, they disappeared again


    When the people who robbed the temple went to look for it, what made people angry was that not only their bodies were annihilated, but also their spirits disappeared.


    Just when Ming Wuyan thought that the people in Yao''s heart hall might assassinate again to show that the contest would continue for another time, the divine envoy directly announced LAN Feng''s victory.


    Seeing Beiyan girl''s unbelievable expression, Lei Kun said with a smile: "the LORD God intervenes. Whether it''s killing or assassinating, death is death. The outcome has been decided, and the outcome has been decided. Congratulations


    In the latter sentence, God Lei Kun spoke to God Lingyuan.


    Spirit on the abyss God calm nod, "thank you!"


    So, people around began to congratulate Lingyuan God. After all, their disciples are promising, which also means that the master teaches well and that the people in Lanxu hall are capable.


    Soon, the God with LAN Feng on the view tower, went to the North Yan God side.


    "If the manager of fanle secret place selects Lanfeng to win, does Beiyan Shangshen have any objection?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "No."


    Then she gave LAN Feng the manager token and the mirror that she kept for the time being, which was another task that the elder told her.


    Seeing that the God of Beiyan had given the keepsake to LAN Feng, the God envoy said to everyone, "tomorrow we will start to select the managers of obsidian secret place. Tonight the list of the selection personnel will be sent to each main God. All main gods have a special task. If you want to support them, you can choose more."


    After that, the divine envoy specially named several people, "Liang Qiu, the manager of snow moon dreamland, Fei Qing, the manager of fairy secret land, and LAN Feng, the manager of fanle secret land. You can find Fei Xuan, the manager of skyscraper dreamland, to complete the final handover today. If you don''t understand, you can ask him. Tomorrow, the four of you have the right to intervene in the selection of obsidian mysteries. "


    "Yes." Liang Qiu, Fei Qing and LAN Feng immediately nodded in response.


    Shenshi took a look at the crowd, and then said to Beiyan Shangshen: "Beiyan Shangshen, elder Ge asked me to ask you, do you still make Tianhai Lingyu tonight?"


    The bright mist Yan in the heart tiny Leng, but still immediately nodded, "well, in a moment go fishing, God envoy in a moment come over, I will also prepare one for the elder.""That would be the best." The God envoy nodded with a smile, then took out a box and handed it to Beiyan Shangshen, "the elder said, you can''t let Beiyan Shangshen be busy. This is a rule of God robbery. Beiyan Shangshen was appointed as a God at the beginning. He didn''t understand the problem of God robbery and punishment, and he didn''t understand the basic rules of Baibao Tianwen, so he just played, so let you read it thoroughly."


    With that, the God made him disappear.


    Mingwuyan was a little confused with the box, but MeiXun God beside him said with a very sympathetic smile: "elder Ge, this is to let Beiyan God abide by the rules of the three realms of gods."


    The bright fog Yan is to hum two, "perhaps, the cabinet old is to think that let me play God to ask when to win several times in the future, lest be pit."


    MeiXun God was once again blocked by the words of Beiyan God, a face of depression.


    "Well, I''m going to read the Apocalypse law." Ming Wuyan turns to leave.


    Wu Xiu God timely way: "don''t open to see?"


    The bright mist Yan picked an eyebrow, "do you want to see?"? Do you want to know if the box only contains the law of God? I won''t show you. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned. There was a shade in her eyes. The smelly girl was really bold. She dared to talk to him like this.


    The bright fog Yan is to turn a body, open a box at the same time left to watch the sea tower.


    When he found that the box was really just a Book of divine punishment, he directly threw the book into the marriage space, and saw that the main gods who paid attention to her behind him were scared.


    Finally, they saw that the God of Beiyan had thrown away the box.


    And at this time, Wu Xiu God to smile, it seems that the elder did not send anything special to the North Yan God, this let him rest assured.


    But Ming Wu Yan, who returns to his residence, smiles mysteriously

 Chapter 1166

    It seems that it''s not just a book that the old lady gave her!


    Because she had just opened the box, the contents had entered her marriage space automatically.


    As soon as she touched the box, a divine sense came into her mind. He asked her to open the box and let the suspicious gods in the temples of the three worlds have a look. So she did it.


    When she returned to her residence, she immediately entered the marriage space, and she had already seen the things that the elder gave her. They were all immortal cryptocrysts, a large number of them.


    and as like as two peas, the emperor found a stack of fairy gods, and she only put a fairy crystal into the power of yin and then wrapped the charm in the crystal. Then, a crystal spun with God sent to the gods to intervene was exactly the same.


    See here, bright fog Yan''s heart is simply a thump thump thump thump non-stop ah!


    What does he do? Does he give himself special rights?


    At this time, snow easy cold has also returned to the marriage space, looking at chaos baby''s hands of a pile of things, he can have what is not to understand.


    However, just because of these things, his brow could not help frowning. It seems that from tomorrow, the competition will not be generally fierce, otherwise the old man will not make this arrangement.


    "Chaos baby, can I help you?" Snow easy cold sat down beside, quietly watching chaos baby''s action.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and nodded, "I''ll inject the power of Xianyin into the crystal stone. You can help me stick these Shenfu."


    "Well." Snow easy cold naturally took over chaos baby hand finished crystal stone, help her stick talisman.


    These talismans are all from the temple of talismans. There are hundreds of them. The old man really put a lot of effort into it!


    It took Ming Wuyan an an hour and a half to inject all the Xianyin crystals into Xianyin''s power, and then he threw them to Xue Yihan and went fishing in the top of the sky.


    Because she agreed to God''s envoy, she didn''t have many people to fish now. Many people even joined in the fun to fish together, hoping to taste the craft of Beiyan God in the evening.


    Mingwuyan originally just wanted Luo Renyi and them to catch one or two Tianhai spirit fish, but after thinking about it, she made a bucket of fish food herself and planned to catch more. If there are small fish, she would put them in the ancient spirit space first.


    Because of the good fish food, mingwuyan ordered the people of Yaoling hall to fish together. In less than half an hour, hailing fish caught nearly 100 on this day.


    Someone asked curiously: "the God of northern Yan, is Yaoling hall going to entertain guests again this evening?"


    The bright mist Yan just lightly a smile, "don''t treat.". It''s rare to come to the top of the sky and the sea, and fish more at a time. Cook one when you want to eat. "


    She spoke so casually that she didn''t believe in some of the gods.


    They all felt that the old man in the cabinet had said that he wanted spirit fish, and that the reason why he was fishing so much now was to please the old man in the cabinet.


    Think of this, there are many Temple people are also fishing, and then intend to give the fish to the North Yan God.


    Although their fishing speed is not as fast as that of Yaoling hall, they can''t rely on the large number of temples and disciples. Soon, we sent a lot of them to Mingwu Yan.


    The quantity is so large that Ming Wuyan thinks that she can sell fish.


    Because of the large quantity, Ming Wuyan will not deal with them one by one. Except for leaving three or two of them, he will let the people in Yaoling hall deal with them. After that, he will let Kong tongyulian take them.


    Mingwuyan steamed one of the spirit fish, one of them was braised in brown sauce, and the other one was boiled in soup. All of them were made of Tianling spring water. The seasonings were all produced by ancient spirit space, and some fairy grass essence was also used. When the fish was ripe, it smelled delicious.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan went back to the marriage space, specially steamed the delicious rice with colorful Tianling rice, then fried the vegetable with the Lingya produced in the ancient Lingtian space, and then packed all the food into the food box, which made people call the God envoy.


    God''s envoy came quickly. He didn''t say anything. He took five boxes of food prepared by God and left.


    At this time, snow easy cold with Fairy Book God mud asked, "chaos baby, what do I eat at night?"


    With a smile, Ming Wuyan directly carries a fish and goes back to the marriage space to spend time making fish chops. Then he steamed a spirit fish, fried a few dishes, cooked rice again, and gave snow Yihan a sweet message.


    "Husband, you can come back for dinner."


    When Xue Yihan sees this sentence of chaos baby, she raises her lips and directly leaves behind Fan Yi and Liang Qiu. She goes back to the marriage space and has dinner with chaos baby.


    Xue Yihan likes to watch chaos baby eat, and also likes to bring her vegetables. However, because today is chaos baby''s meal, he also eats a lot.


    "Chaos baby, I like the way you call my husband. Shout again." Eat and drink enough, snow easy cold satisfied smile will chaos baby into the arms.


    At the top of the sky and the sea, chaos baby is so close to himself, but he can''t hold it as he wants. If he doesn''t have the space for marriage, he thinks he might be crazy.The bright mist Yan smiles and lightly pinches a snow easy cold face, "husband, I still like in the wild bright moon day, you don''t have to pretend don''t know me, I also don''t have to pretend don''t know you."


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby crystal like jade hand, put on the lips kiss, serious way: "chaos baby, let you when this Lord God is really wronged you, one day, I will let you call my husband openly."


    Ming Wu Yan was also seriously infected by him, and took the initiative to embrace his neck and said: "I''m not wronged! I will be the main god of Yaoling temple. "


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "my chaos baby is really grown up, have when Mother consciousness."


    The bright mist Yan smiles to hang down the head, the hand unconsciously caresses own belly.


    In a few months, she and Xue Yihan''s wife will be born. Now, it''s really a wonderful thing.


    However, when the child was born, she was also very worried about the affairs in the Yaoling hall. It seems that before the child was born, she should make a good arrangement for the Yaoling hall.


    "Chaos baby, you have a rest before you go out. I''ll go out first. The list of obsidian mysteries selection tomorrow will be almost counted out." Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, loosen the arms of the little woman.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know, you go! I''ll read for a while


    "Well, don''t look so long!" Snow easy cold told a left.


    Ming Wuyan takes out the divinity robbery rule given by the elder and reads it


    To her surprise, this book is more useful than she thought

 Chapter 1167

    Originally, she thought that this book would record some laws and decrees. However, after reading it carefully, she found that there are many rules of divine punishment, such as the game of divine punishment, the rules of divine punishment, and even the rules of divine robbery and the method of making divine robbery symbols


    After reading most of the book, Ming Wuyan found a mysterious blank page in it. There was a detailed introduction to the divine prohibition and the divine robbery taboo array


    There are rules and learning methods for divine prohibition. Ming Wuyan can''t help but be fascinated by it


    as like as two peas in the night, he returned to his home, and he took two identical lists.


    See chaos baby while reading, while practicing God forbid law, also did not disturb her.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Ming Wuyan came back to her. However, she learned several rules of divine prohibition, which made her very happy.


    See snow easy cold sitting in his side, she smiles into his arms, "why don''t you sleep first?"


    "Waiting for you!" Snow easy cold is smiling to touch her head, the hand pinched several times on her wrist, see she has no discomfort, this just hugged her waist.


    Ming Wuyan lowered his head and pursed his mouth with a smile, "snow is easy to be cold. I always have a feeling that the elder Ge wants to accept me as a disciple. He even taught me the taboo of robbing the temple!"


    Snow easy cold amusingly rubbed two times on her head, "before purple spirit God also can many taboos God forbid, Ge Lao is to you with hope, hope you can be as fierce as purple spirit God."


    Bright fog Yan some accident, "is this so?"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby to bed, this will take the two lists again, "this is the selection list announced today, you have a look."


    Mingwu Yan took two lists on Xue Yihan''s hand and took a look. The two lists are the same. One is for Yaoling hall, the other is for wild Haoyue.


    At a glance, Ming Wu Yan found something different. The names on the two lists changed in real time. Almost every blink of an eye, people changed.


    The bright fog Yan a face doubts of way: "God make before is say, want to oneself support of person circle come out?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "be like this, chaos baby, how do you want to choose?"


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the list for a while and suddenly asks, "is this a single choice or a multiple choice?"


    Snow easy cold hears chaos baby to ask like this, immediately laughed, "do you want single choice or multiple choice?"


    When Liang Qiu and Fei Qing were discussing this, they didn''t want to have such a deep election. They directly chose one by one.


    Not only they, but also many of the main gods in the temples of the three kingdoms are elected by single choice.


    Bright mist Yan looks up at snow easy cold, curious way: "that you chose a few?"


    Snow easy cold bent over in chaos baby''s lip kiss, and then in her ear whispered, "twenty."


    The bright fog Yan Leng once, "twenty! Who do I choose? I don''t know it! Would you like to give me a hint? "


    Snow easy cold is to let go of her, a person to lie on the bed, said with a smile: "this can''t do for you, Ge Lao will know, the name I can''t prompt you, there are God punishment taboo on this list, and Ge Lao''s God consciousness exists, who prompted who, Ge Lao is clear."


    "Well Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and according to the requirements on the list, she put her own magic power on the list of supporters.


    However, these names became very fast, and she didn''t know them, so each of them was ordered. Originally, she wanted to learn from Xue Yihan and support ten or twenty, but later, she thought about it and simply put everyone on the list


    After selection, the list will fly away automatically.


    At this time, the day is already bright, bright fog Yan looked at the next smile silent snow easy cold, can''t help yawning, also sleep.


    Anyway, today''s selection meeting is relatively late. She can still sleep for three hours.


    At that time, Ming Wuyan went to the viewing tower in a good spirit. Here, the gods have arrived, and other people who have the right to go to the viewing tower have also sat up.


    Ming Wuyan found that in addition to the main god of 108 hall, many other people came today, and even she saw Fusang Yu people in the crowd.


    However, instead of sitting with Xue Yihan, he was talking to some people she didn''t know. When he saw that he was looking at him, he just nodded his head with a smile.


    Of course, Mingwu Yan knew that it was inconvenient to fight at this time, so she blinked her eyes tightly, and then sat down beside Lei Kun.


    In a word, no matter she comes early or late, God Lei Kun will reserve a place for her at the top of the sky and sea these days, which makes her feel loved by her elders and in a good mood.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, the God envoy said: "yesterday, everyone should have filled in the selection list. Today, the selection of obsidian secret place managers starts. The selection requirements and rules are... "


    Speaking of this, the emissary stopped for a moment, looked at everyone, and then said in a loud voice: "no limit to the rank of the throne, no limit to the gender, no limit to the time, no limit to the time, no limit to the number of times From now on, the selection time will not stop and there will be no rest until the Obsidian secret place manager is selected. "After listening to the words of the God envoy, everyone was surprised that there were so many unrestricted selections for managers of obsidian secret place. It seems that the next selection is wonderful and even more difficult to predict.


    "Now, according to the number of people who support it, we will issue the intervention spar." The emissary said another word, and then with a wave of his hand, the line after line of divinely plundered disciples from the top of the sky and the sea went up to the viewing tower in order.


    Everyone was holding a tray with a space pocket of the same size on it. When the divine envoy waved his hand, they handed the pocket to the corresponding person on the observation tower according to the serial number


    When everyone on the sea watching tower got a space pocket, the God envoy said: "the number of crystal stones in the space pocket is related to the number of people you support. For example, if you support one person in yesterday''s list, there is only one crystal stone in the space pocket that can intervene in selection. If you support two people, there are two crystal stones in the space pocket, and so on..."


    When you heard this, many people were surprised. Someone whispered: "can you choose more


    "Yes, I only filled in one supporter!"


    "Ha ha, I chose three. I have three crystal stones..." Some gods laughed happily and felt that they were better.


    "Ha ha, I have five crystal stones!" Some gods also laughed.


    For a moment, the people on the sea tower were all busy, looking at everyone''s space pocket curiously.


    At this time, Xue Yihan takes a meaningful look at chaos baby. He can see clearly when the girl chooses

 Chapter 1168

    The number of crystal stones in chaos baby''s space is probably the largest.


    Snow easy cold at this time seems to be some understand what the old want to do.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is also curious to feel her space pocket with divine power. There are 1200 crystal stones in her bag, which is really a lot!


    Even more than yesterday''s private delivery.


    While everyone was guessing each other, the emissary said again, "in addition, in this selection of the manager of obsidian secret place, all the intervention opportunities of the LORD God and the God are only the times of your space pocket..."


    "It''s not fair! In a contest, I can only interfere once... " There is a god suffering a face.


    You know, it''s estimated that the selection of managers of obsidian secret place will take a month to decide. It''s really miserable that they choose to support one person.


    "That''s to say, some people do it more often than others. It''s really unfair..."


    While everyone was talking, mingwuyan put away the space pocket, and then asked the emissary, "some people are more than others. Can crystal be sold?"


    The emissary said seriously: "yesterday, when we were asked to select supporters, we just gave the corresponding number of crystal stones to make the seal of each temple. Naturally, we can''t buy or sell them. Also, your crystal intervention can only be used in the selection group you support, otherwise, it will be invalid. Well, the competition is now on. "


    At this time, many of the main gods looked at each other and felt that they were really at a loss, and the most angry one was Wuxiu God.


    His face became very gloomy at this time, because he played a little trick yesterday, and the supporters of the election were not the ones he really supported


    The one who is more anxious than Wuxiu God is mo Xinshang God, because he and Wuxiu God have almost the same ideas. In order not to let the elder cabinet find out who his real supporters are, although he chose more than one supporter, he also combined real and fake


    When these gods were crying in secret, Mingwu Yan wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, so she worked hard.


    Because she selected everyone on the list, she suddenly felt that she could control the whole selection competition. So, she asked at this time, I''m really afraid that someone will know and rob her crystal stone!


    Fortunately, the elder is so powerful that she has limited the direction of using crystal. Now she really admires the wisdom and wisdom of the elder.


    In the temple robbery, for the first time, the elder Ge ate with his apprentice Meng Xi.


    If mingwuyan saw it, he would be surprised, because what they are eating now is the food they cooked yesterday.


    While eating, the elder said, "this girl''s cooking is really good. I couldn''t bear to eat it yesterday."


    Meng Xi''s is very slow, but also whispered back, "well, her cooking is really good."


    It''s not just cooking, that girl is good at everything.


    The elder nodded, "that girl is very smart. Even I didn''t expect that she chose to support everyone. In the space bag, she has the most crystal stones, more than anyone else."


    "Master, you seem to have sent her crystal stone yesterday. If you want her to intervene in the competition, I''m afraid she can''t bear it!" Meng Xi suddenly whispered a word.


    The elder looked at his apprentice, "are you afraid that she is pregnant, too many times of intervention, tired?"


    Meng Xi actually means that, but he didn''t dare to answer this question!


    "Hum, you look down on that girl too much. What''s wrong with being pregnant? With being pregnant, the girl''s strength has risen greatly! The boy in her womb is amazing. Seven series Linggen is still a god fetus for more than three months. Now she can start to cultivate the power of spirit. You finish your meal and go to the top of the sky. In addition, tell the girl when she goes, so that she can see the last page of the divine law as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, master!" Meng Xi answered, then ate quickly, and finally left the temple.


    Looking at the happy pace of his apprentice''s leaving, the elder brother could not help shaking his head. That girl is the boy''s doom!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the sky and the sea, the selection of managers of obsidian secret place has already started. Because there is no limit to the God''s throne, today''s candidates are the upper God, the middle God, and even a few powerful lower gods.


    Because the identities of these candidates are not published, we only know their names. If we want to know other information, we have to check it by ourselves.


    Of course, mingwuyan doesn''t know these people, so although she has a lot of crystal stones to intervene, now she is just really watching. When there is something unpleasant, she will intervene again.


    At this time, no one intervened in the other main gods of Guanhai pagoda, because now the selection has just started. Before the final, there will be no crystal stones, and there are not many people. Therefore, we will be very cautious when using them.


    The originally anticipated scene of excitement and madness did not appear. Many gods were silent, and those who had a good relationship got together to discuss. Some were in private alliance.Although there are 1200 people in the list, Ming Wuyan knows that. There are still several people she knows in the selection of obsidian secret place manager.


    Lingyuan, Fengwei, leisu and even wuliwuyin.


    After a while, MeiXun looked at the calm Beiyan God curiously, "Beiyan God, how many crystal stones do you have?"


    Of course, it''s impossible for Ming Wu Yan to tell her, so he just said with a smile, "this is a secret."


    "The God of Beiyan was appointed as the main god at the beginning. No one will support it! In fact, it''s better to be wise and protect yourself. " MeiXun asked without words.


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "there are people in Leiyin hall in the list. Why can''t I support them aboveboard! Fenglao gave me Fengshen, and I can support his apprentice. Also, on Babao mountain, I will support the temple that first gave me Shenyin, such as Hailong hall, rain hall, Lanxu Hall... "


    Ming Wuyan read the name of the temple of 108 hall by almost one third, and then said with a smile, "I just don''t know that the number of people chosen is related to the crystal stone. If I had known, I would have chosen all of them."


    MeiXun said in a depressed way: "I knew it earlier, who could have known it earlier. I knew I had all of them. Fortunately, I chose ten more. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you are really powerful. If only crystal stones could be sold, I could buy some crystal stones with MeiXun."


    "I feel that this competition depends on strength." Lei Kun said with a smile.


    "However, there is no rest time for this competition. I hope these people don''t play all day, or they won''t be able to finish a month." Someone sighed.


    Just then, suddenly, a god crushed the crystal and intervened

 Chapter 1169

    Just when Ming Wuyan thought that one of the two people in the contest would fall into the sky, something unexpected happened. The man in black, who was fighting on the left, flew sideways and miraculously avoided coming.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, this person''s strength is good.


    At the top of the sky and the sea, some people began to cheer, as if they were happy for the man.


    Just because of this, Ming Wuyan stared at the man in black for a while. The spirit of this man was strong and firm, and his divine power was relatively pure. It was really good to see his strength.


    After seeing so many contests, mingwuyan has her own principles. As long as the people in the contest don''t engage in assassination, poison and Yin moves, she won''t use the crystal stone intervened by the Lord.


    After all, she didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    Maybe the strength of the man in black is too strong, maybe the people on the sea watching tower don''t want to use the crystal stone too early, so no one is using the crystal stone to intervene.


    Half an hour later, the man in black won, and the second group immediately replaced him.


    This group of people fought for nearly half an hour. This time, the sea tower was calm, and no one intervened.


    After that, even several competitions were calm, and there was no God''s intervention. All the competitors also evaluated their own strength.


    I thought it was a day of tension, but in the end it turned out to be calm.


    Because there was no rest, at noon the divine envoy opened the special change prohibition of the viewing tower. A high viewing tower was divided into seven layers.


    All people eat directly in the sea view tower, which also changes the dining mode. A sea view tower extends to a higher level, and each floor has a place for everyone to have a simple rest and order.


    As for which floor to go to, it is the observation tower that rotates and changes according to its seats.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, after the change of position, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan sat at a table on the sixth floor. There were six people at the same table, including Wu Xiu God, Lei Kun God, Mei Xun God and Fan Yi.


    The contest on the sky and the sea is still going on. However, because the contest has just begun, everyone still has a lot of scruples in their hearts. Although the people at the table are hostile, they still smile and say nothing.


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t like to sit with Wuxiu God and MeiXun God. However, this seat is so divided that no one else has any opinions. Naturally, she doesn''t say much.


    This is because it''s dinner time. After the food is served, everyone at the same table begins to discuss it. However, because these seats are protected by divine punishment, no one can hear what they say except the voice of the people at the same table.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu God sitting in front of him, and said with a smile, "Wu Xiu God, do you want to change your position?"


    Wu Xiu God frowned and said, "the seat of the sea watching tower is protected by the law of divine punishment. It''s too expensive to change the seat. If the God of Beiyan wants me to leave, you can break the law of divine punishment."


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a moment, didn''t make a sound.


    This seat really has the law of divine punishment for robbing the temple. It''s not easy to break it!


    Seeing Wu Xiu''s irresponsible words, Lei Kun quickly said, "girl Beiyan, it''s too important to choose the manager of obsidian secret place. From now on, Guanhai pagoda will automatically start the forbidden mode in it. These seats will change freely every three hours. Wu Xiu''s life is not so good. He will always sit with us."


    As soon as Wu Xiu God heard what Lei Kun God said, he was immediately upset. "What do you mean that I don''t have the good life to sit with you? It''s lucky for you to sit with me. You think I''d like to sit with you. "


    From the first time he saw the girl, he thought she was hard to deal with, so he always wanted to find fault with her.


    However, this time Chu Jiuzi, he felt annoyed to see the God of Beiyan, because with her, he couldn''t meet any good things.


    What''s more, who''s not good at the same table? Actually, manwang is next to him. If he uses God''s intervention, he''s afraid that manwang will be staring at him all the time!


    However, it''s good for him to be around him. He can watch his every move.


    Except Lanfeng in Lanxu hall, all the five secret places managers are brothers with manwang. The managers of obsidian secret places must not be related to wild Haoyue.


    The strength of the wild Haoyue is too big. Its independent and mysterious existence can almost be compared with the temples of the three worlds.


    No, it''s even more secretive and dignified, though no one here ever wants to admit it.


    "God of the north, don''t you eat?" MeiXun God saw that Wuxiu God was so disgusting, and manwang, who was separated by a few people, had a cold face. The air around him suddenly became cold, and the pressure of God became heavier and heavier, so his tone became more peaceful.


    Seriously, she doesn''t want to be at the same table with manwang at all.


    Because of the relationship between Yi Yin and Man Wang, she was afraid to death, but she had to take the master''s carriage, so she had to chat with the weakest master at the same table, Beiyan Shangshen.However, mingwuyan doesn''t understand MeiXun''s mind. She takes a look at MeiXun''s mind. Then she eats her own lunch without looking up at her deskmate.


    MeiXun was more depressed, but he was just like Beiyan. He just ate and didn''t say a word.


    Wu Xiu saw that the atmosphere suddenly changed, and the pressure and coldness on Man Wang became more and more serious, so he didn''t talk much and ate quietly, but his heart was angry at this time.


    Because he was sitting close to the man king, the ice and cold on the man King affected him a little, so he had to use his own divine power to resist


    Ming Wuyan, who is eating at ease, is used to the smell of Xue Yihan, so she just eats quietly. When she feels that Wu Xiu''s breath is not right, she looks up at him.


    When she saw the sweat on Wu Xiu''s forehead, she lowered her head and laughed unkindly.


    She really likes to see Wu Xiu eating.


    It turns out that the old man is afraid of snow and is easy to get cold!


    And snow easy cold in see chaos baby bear smile, fundus also has a connivance smile.


    Since chaos baby doesn''t like Wu Xiu sitting here, he naturally has many ways to let others leave.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Wu Xiu touched the sweat on his forehead, took out a consumable artifact, automatically released the seal of divine punishment on his seat, and left his position.


    Every time, the position of Wuxiu God was replaced by another God.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other, and Mingwu Yan was also surprised.

 Chapter 1170

    "Is that ok? Don''t you need to lower yourself? " It''s been a long time since I was born.


    Lei Kun explained with a smile: "in addition to breaking the law of divine punishment in this seat, it is also possible to use the best artifact."


    At this time, Fan Yi also said, "the number of high-quality artifacts is not so much. Wuxiu God may be very painful now."


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "Yao heart hall should have a lot of high-quality artifact!"


    MeiXun God gently nodded, "this is, as long as Mo Xin God is willing to change position, he can spend a lot of artifact, with his willing to sit at the same table."


    "Well, it''s very rich." Ming Wu Yan said with the same feeling.


    At this time, the God who had just changed his position didn''t know which one was wrong. He looked at manwang with some fear, and then suddenly took out a top-grade artifact with great luck and went to another position.


    Seeing this scene, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "these gods are not afraid of manwang!"


    The next moment, manwang looked at Beiyan Shangshen and said calmly, "the position beside me is not as good as that of Beiyan Shangshen?"


    Mei Xun immediately lowered her head and began to laugh secretly. There was a little schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Although the six positions of this table are very close to each other, except for the position facing the sky and the sea, the other three positions are two people in one position. Each position has its own divine punishment interface. The divine pressure and cold released from manwang''s body are most affected by the people sitting in the same position beside him, and the effect of resistance is also the saddest.


    Therefore, even the God of Wuxiu would rather give up a artifact to change his position.


    If the God of Beiyan really sits in the past, even if the identity of the LORD God is not photographed by manwang, it is estimated that he will use artifact to change his position.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the cold man Wang at the moment, and then said seriously: "forget it, there are too few top-grade artifact in the hall of medicine spirit, so I don''t want to change the position."


    As soon as she finished, the God who had been replaced did not know whether it was true. She could not get a stick of incense on her ass, so people changed her position again with high-quality artifact.


    The bright mist Yan surprised way: "Lord God is rich!"


    Manwang just looked at her and attracted other people''s attention by her exaggeration.


    The main gods and VIPs on the same floor whispered when they found that manwang''s position had been changing all the time.


    And the God who changed his position chatted with them at the same table


    "Who dares to sit flat with manwang? Sitting beside him, I feel my soul shaking..."


    "No! Manwang has been sitting in the sea watching tower for several days. I feel the cold around him is OK... "


    "You don''t know. The position a few days ago was the same as today. Manwang was an independent position a few days ago, and his position hasn''t changed..."


    In the process of their discussion, manwang''s position really changed back and forth. After a short lunch, his position changed more than ten times.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help sighing. These are the main gods of the hall. They are so afraid of the snow.


    After lunch time, the seats on the viewing tower changed again. After a table of people was scattered, all the seats changed to two, and they were facing the top of the sky and the sea. The view was excellent.


    Manwang is in the first row, and mingwuyan is in the third row, a little far away.


    However, bright fog Yan still can see, snow easy cold behind the position is still a pillar of incense will change one.


    Mingwuyan also noticed that these people want to change their positions. They just need to put the artifact under their seats. A flash of light will make the rules of divine punishment for seat binding disappear, and the position will turn round. After the rotation, the rules of divine punishment will be bound to the seats again


    The competition on the sky and the sea is still going on. Ming Wuyan feels that the competition on the sea watching tower is also wonderful!


    Even in the end, Ming Wu Yan didn''t look up at the sky and the sea. He focused on the people on the sea tower and the chairs bound by the law of divine punishment.


    Because of the attention, mingwuyan also found that many gods were very sad. After many times, they turned back to xueyihan. Then they would continue to take out the artifact and turn their position again.


    Snow easy cold in found chaos baby''s attention in his body, is also helpless smile.


    However, when Xue Yihan''s position changed to Lei Kun''s God, everyone''s heart calmed down, and the frequency of changing position seemed to stop at this time.


    Everyone began to calm down and watch the game.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    In the evening, it''s dinner time again. At this time, the position of the tower is adjusted again. Many people are suffering again because they are timid. They are sitting at the same table with manwang.


    As a result, the change of position happened again.


    This appointment has been changed for more than 40 times. The man Wang''s deskmate has been changed into Mo xinshangshen, a gloomy Wuxiu Shangshen, a regretful MeiXun Shangshen, a helpless ouyun Shangshen, and Liang Qiu, who has endured a day''s laughter.Mingwuyan has been paying attention to xueyihan. For a moment, she didn''t notice that someone at their table had changed their seats. To her surprise, Mengxi was sitting next to her.


    Ming Wuyan was a little surprised, because no one came to the temple a few days ago. Only the envoys brought some people to maintain order.


    Meng Xi knew who was sitting opposite him, so he explained in a low voice: "from today on, master asked me to watch the match here on behalf of Shenjie temple..."


    The God at the same table first asked, "how many stones do you have?"


    Knowing what these people were thinking, Meng Xi said, "one."


    "Is there really only one?" Some people don''t believe it.


    Meng Xi said calmly, "this one of mine is different from yours. Because I can''t see it with my eyes, I can''t use crystal stone to interfere with the LORD God. But the master said, "I can give this crystal to anyone."


    All the people at the same table were surprised, and all the small abacus in it worked out.


    It would be nice to take the crystal stone from Meng Xi''s hand.


    Mengxi is to change hands to hand the crystal stone to his side of the small Yan, "to you."


    Ming Wuyan curiously takes the crystal stone in his hand, and Meng Xi''s voice automatically appears in his mind


    "Master said, let you speed up the time to look at the last page of the law of divine punishment."


    Mingwu Yanwei is a little surprised. Does the elder let her see the last page of divine punishment?


    Not to mention, she had looked through the last page, but there were restrictions on the page. She did not finish reading it before, so she could not see the handwriting on the last page.

 Chapter 1171

    However, there were not many pages left in the book, and she could read it in a moment.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go back to see it in the evening.


    Although the competition will not be interrupted after the selection of the managers of obsidian mysteries begins, and the main gods will basically stay at the sea watching tower, they will not leave, but it is OK if the main gods leave.


    The people at the same table saw that Mengxi gave his crystal stone to Beiyan Shangshen, and they all looked at him with doubts and curiosity.


    Even some people asked Meng Xi, "why did you choose to give your crystal stone to the God of Beiyan?"


    She is the new God in the three realms, and her position is not stable.


    Meng Xi said in a calm voice, "because she is the new Lord God and has no interest in the temples. Give it to her. It can''t be fairer. "


    He also knows about Shifu''s sending Xiaoyan Jingshi. The reason why Shifu trusts her so much also includes this.


    The people at the same table have nothing to say, because Meng Xi is right. From the perspective of Beiyan Shangshen, who has not placed any people in any temple, it has nothing to do with one more crystal and one less crystal.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan said that she was very sleepy after two competitions and went back to sleep.


    Everyone is also happy to have someone leave. Beiyan Shangshen''s departure means that she doesn''t care who is the manager of obsidian secret place. She has a crystal stone in her hand, and no one is jealous.


    So, the night of the game, only the North Yan God one person left, even, did not appear all night.


    And Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that the competition at night was much more wonderful than that in the daytime. The Lord intervened in the crystal stone, and many people used it.


    As soon as she went back, she went back to the marriage space to read. At that time, she finished reading the last page of the temple of divine punishment.


    This last page is quite mysterious. It tells us how to remove all kinds of divine prohibitions and punishments in the three realms


    There is even an introduction to the sea watching tower, the setting and lifting methods of the previous divine prohibition


    Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that the elder Ge would give her the whole sea watching tower to look at!


    Because of this, she didn''t sleep at night, so she took the book to the ancient spirit space to learn how to remove the divine prohibition and punishment


    The next day, mingwuyan was going to watch the pagoda, but because she was interested in learning, she didn''t go at all and stayed in the ancient spirit space to continue her study.


    It was not until the third night that Beiyan went to Guanhai pagoda.


    The people on the sea watching tower haven''t seen Beiyan God for three days. It seems that she yawned when she went to the sea watching tower. They all think it''s incredible.


    You know, according to the news they received, the God of Beiyan didn''t go anywhere, but he had a rest in his residence for three days!


    "Are you so sleepy?" MeiXun God side just has a wheel empty position, waiting for North Yan God sitting beside her, then asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan hands folded in front of the table, chin on the hand, a little boring way: "I don''t seem to wake up."


    Mei Xun was stunned. "What have you been doing these three days? Haven''t you slept enough for three days?"


    On hearing this, mingwuyan sat up straight and said angrily, "someone poisoned me. I just wanted to sleep for a while. But when I fell asleep, I couldn''t get up and my eyes couldn''t open. Fortunately, I am the main god of Yaoling hall. I have relieved the poison these days. Otherwise, when I really have enough sleep, the competition of obsidian secret place manager will be over. "


    MeiXun was stunned again, "isn''t it? Who dares to poison the main god of Yaoling hall? "


    "Who knows? I feel that there must be a big conspiracy. You know, I know which son of a bitch laid his hand on me. I''ll feed his meat to Tianhai Lingyu at that time. "


    MeiXun''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that he had not seen him for three days. At this time, he was very angry.


    But think about it, no matter how sleepy you are, no one wants to get involved in the management of obsidian mysteries, and no one wants to sleep for three days!


    After thinking about it, MeiXun said with a smile: "if you are too sleepy, you might as well sleep on your stomach for a while! Anyway, tonight''s competition is still in the preliminary stage, and the list of the second round has not come out yet


    Bright fog Yan a little fidgety "Er" a, then really lie on the table in front of him to sleep.


    You know, she didn''t sleep for three days!


    She is different from the main gods in the temples of the three realms. She is used to eating and sleeping on time every day. Even if she is not sleepy, she will be sleepy at the appointed time.


    However, after sleeping on his stomach for a short time, Ming Wuyan quietly starts a new set of seating procedures for the sea tower with his divine sense.


    Half an hour later, the whole sea watching tower extends to all sides. The shape of the tower has changed a lot. It changes directly from the tower shape to a circle. This circle actually extends out of the top of the sky and sea, and directly surrounds the main battle site above the sky and sea


    All the gods were surprised when they found the change of the tower.You know, this close watch game is usually started at the end of an important game.


    Because this movement is a little big, Ming Wuyan also opened his eyes, curiously looking at the changes of the viewing tower


    After a while, a new ranking of the seats of the God appeared. Because of the extension of space, each God had an independent space, and the effect of watching the war was better than before.


    In addition, due to the extension of space, each deity and VIP has an independent rest area. This rest area is not only hidden, but also has an independent array channel. As long as the Runes of each temple are used, the deities can go through the space-time divine punishment channel and rush through each other''s doors.


    Other VIPs use the clergy token they have.


    Of course, Ming Wuyan also specially prescribed the number of times they ran through the door with divine prohibition, and the number of times they ran through the door had something to do with the number of crystal stones they had.


    When the Minister of God got the latest divine punishment rules according to the changes on the observation tower, a meaningful smile flashed on his face, and he immediately announced the change rules of the observation tower to everyone.


    The person who benefits most from this change is mingwuyan, because she has 1200 crystal stones. She can go wherever she wants on the sea watching tower.


    Of course, the first person she visited was manwang.


    Snow easy cold in his rest area to see the North Yan God request to visit tips, his face flashed a doting smile, immediately agreed to let the girl in.


    The next moment, a beautiful shadow flashed and fell directly into manwang''s arms


    "Chaos baby, do you miss me?" Xue Yihan rubbed her head with a smile.

 Chapter 1172

    Mingwu Yan''s feet shook and said with a smile, "I just want to try this function."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid to leave traces?" Snow easy cold smile to embrace her to the rest room in the only a small bed.


    The body is slightly heavy, directly covering chaos baby''s body, and the kiss also comes


    The bright fog Yan lightly pushed him for a while, see to push not to move, then forced to push again.


    However, Man Wang didn''t move his body, and the kiss became more and more intense.


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed. Can you talk well.


    Until snow easy cold let her lips, bright fog Yan just quickly way: "this trace I can eliminate, snow easy cold, I......"


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at the smart little woman in the arms, hand tight some, let her body closer to himself.


    He gently kisses her ear for a while, then whispers: "chaos baby, it''s time for you to visit."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan has not returned to God, people were sucked away by a suction.


    By the time she came to her senses, she had returned to her own resting area.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reflected that she didn''t set the visit time before. The default time is only about five minutes!


    What you can do in five minutes is to say a few words.


    However, this system has already started, and Ming Wuyan can''t change it in the middle of the journey, so she has to sigh.


    At this time, a divine sense came to her mind: Liang Qiu, the manager of the snow moon dreamland, visited manwang once.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned. After the appearance of the new seat rule of Guanhai tower, she could receive the relevant information of this rule.


    After a while, another divine sense appeared in her mind: Wuxiu God exchanged the top-quality artifact for one visit. Can you agree?


    Bright fog Yan pondered for a while, "agree him to visit."


    She came to see who she was going to visit.


    Almost immediately, a divine light flashed in front of her, and a top-quality artifact appeared in her hand.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly dumb, originally, breaking the rules of God punishment is actually exchange.


    After thinking about it, she took out the book of God''s punishment law again, and carefully read the last paragraph of the last page about the sea tower.


    As a result, to her surprise, another page of secret record appeared in the last page of the book


    And the above content surprised her, because it recorded the weakness, or imperfection, of the law of divine punishment.


    Finally, mingwuyan also found a special mark of divine punishment. Her fingers gently passed by, and there was a sign in her mind


    A distant voice seemed to come from afar, which told her how to express the law of divine punishment and even how to tamper with it


    When the sound disappeared, the book in her hand suddenly turned into a little light, and finally disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. This is


    He even showed her such a secret thing


    Her heart suddenly a little flustered, a little confused


    She looked at her hands, then touched her face, and finally closed her eyes, all of which were unbelievable.


    Because she was too shocked, the first thing she did was to fix the time when she went to visit manwang''s lounge alone.


    Then, with a little trembling, she went to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby less than an hour came again, can''t help laughing.


    He took chaos baby into his arms and rubbed her little face. "What''s the matter?"


    The girl''s face turned white. What surprised her.


    Ming Wu Yan whispered in his ear


    Snow easy cold face also flashed a bit surprised, however, the next moment he or comfort kiss her face, "it seems that the elder is really good for you."


    You know, even he can not easily tamper with the rules of divine prohibition and divine punishment.


    Because, under normal circumstances, tampering with divine prohibition and divine punishment is subject to divine punishment, which is not what ordinary people have the courage to do.


    What''s more, the price is hard to imagine.


    Ge Lao''s intention is not just trust!


    "Snow easy cold, you say, let me learn this tampering problem, will there be some treason?" Bright fog Yan some nervous poked poke snow easy cold chest, the person appears some uneasy.


    She always felt that this was a big thing, and her heart suddenly had some fear.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "if God forbid and God punish are written by you, then tampering can only be regarded as good practice, so there will be no problem. If it''s the God ban of people outside the cabinet, you can also tamper with it, because what you receive is the sign and seal of God robbing the temple. Therefore, if you change the God ban of others, you won''t have any trouble. "Speaking of this, a strange light flashed in Xue Yihan''s mind, so he stopped for a moment, "your Xianyin is definitely going to be big."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan himself has some accidents.


    Is Xianyin a great success? However, she does not have the ability to hide in time and space!


    At most, she can hide people''s breath, aura and spirit.


    As for the legend of the kind of hidden in time and space, she is far from being able to do it!


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, sighed and then said: "I''m afraid I want to accept you as an apprentice."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan was shocked again.


    What Xue Yihan said is unlikely to be true!


    Snow easy cold funny looking at the chaos has been ah baby, "well, first regardless of these, it''s better to accompany me to watch the contest on the sea of heaven! You haven''t been here for three days. Many people have used it. "


    With that, he held chaos baby on his lap and watched the contest on the sky and sea.


    Ming Wu Yan whispered: "then you say, who should I support?"


    Snow easy cold head slightly a low, in chaos baby''s neck side kiss once, soft voice whisper, "you want to support who can.". Now it''s still the preliminary match. God intervention is available, but not necessary. Being defeated at this time is absolutely not competent for the position of obsidian secret place manager. "


    "Well, that makes sense!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. In fact, she thought so.


    However, among the managers of obsidian secret place, there are several people she and Xue Yihan know, and they don''t know who Xue Yihan will really support!


    Just as she sat in xueyihan''s arms watching the game with relish, suddenly, a divine knowledge appeared in her mind: Mo xinshangshen visited Beiyan Shangshen.


    When Mingwu Yan heard that, he was not good at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby frown, can''t help but caress her face, "how?"

 Chapter 1173

    Ming Wu Yan stood up, "I want to go back, Mo heart God to visit me."


    After that, she went straight back to her lounge and accepted Mo''s visit.


    Snow easy cold is heavy face, Mo heart God visit chaos baby?


    Back in the lounge, Ming Wuyan waved and took out a book, waiting for Mo xinshangshen to visit.


    When Mo xinshangshen came over, he saw that Beiyan Shangshen didn''t pay attention to the contest on the sky and sea. Instead, when he was reading a book, he flashed an accident on his face.


    "Beiyan Shangshen is really in a good mood. He doesn''t care about the selection and competition of obsidian secret place managers."


    "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s just that it''s not the preliminaries. It''s almost the same whether I watch it or not. Mo xinshangshen came to visit me. I was surprised, but what''s the matter? "


    Mo xinshangshen waved his hand and put a big box on the table. Then he said, "Mengxi, who robbed the temple, gave Beiyan Shangshen a special crystal stone. Can you lend it to me? It''s a reward."


    Mingwuyan looks at Mo xinshangshen suspiciously, and then opens the box in front of him. When she finds that there are actually two top-quality artifact in it, her eyes flash doubt, "just have a look, and then give me two artifact? Don''t be so generous. "


    "Well, just look at it now." Don''t mind God''s peaceful way.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and took out the crystal stone Meng Xi gave her and put it on the table.


    "Look


    Mo xinshangshen reached out and took this crystal stone and looked around. He found that it was really a little different from theirs. This crystal stone can intervene in any competition, so he said: "Beiyan Shangshen, can you sell this crystal stone to me?"


    The bright fog Yan some distressed way: "this really can trade?"? Not a violation? "


    "Of course not, the God of Beiyan didn''t pay attention to this competition. Can you sell it to me?" Mo heart God said a sentence.


    In conscience, Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to sell this crystal, but seeing Mo''s imperative appearance, she pretends to be distressed for a while.


    "Well, are you sure it''s not illegal? Can I buy and sell? "


    Mo heart God face slightly cold, "yes, absolutely not illegal, as long as you are willing to sell."


    "Good..." Ming Wu Yan''s words have not finished, Mo heart god suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. It''s time to visit!


    However, it is estimated that the God should come again.


    Sure enough, as she expected, after a pillar of incense, Mo Shangshen came to visit again.


    This time, he directly moved out a big box, "the God of Beiyan, I use these things to exchange crystal stones with you."


    Ming Wu Yan said nothing and opened the box directly.


    She was slightly surprised by the contents of the box. There were two elixir furnaces and a large box of rare herbs, each of which was millions of years old.


    "Don''t worry, why did you send me these?"


    There are more than 5000 plants of these herbs, but in fact, she is not so rare.


    Mo Xin said, "shouldn''t the main god of Yaoling temple like these herbs most? This is the best medicine in my collection


    At the beginning, for a rare herb, purple spirit God could travel all over the three realms and nine continents. From the fact that Beiyan God asked for so many herbs from the witch temple, she should also love herbs.


    Mingwuyan pushed the box to Mo xinshangshen, "if Mo xinshangshen really wants to buy my crystal stone, you can use your top-grade artifact to replace it. The quantity is more than 1000!"


    Mo heart God frown, "don''t you love these herbs?"


    The God of Yaoling Temple didn''t like these herbs? These are rare medicinal plants, and there is no medicine in the hall of medicine.


    Ming Wuyan calmly closed the lid of the box and looked at Mo xinshangshen, "as long as I spend a little effort on medicinal materials, I can plant them, but this artifact can protect myself. Besides, I haven''t seen several top-quality artifact yet. It''s rare and precious. Don''t worry about it!"


    As soon as her words were finished, Mo''s mind disappeared again because of the time.


    However, other people''s box has not had time to take away, so Ming Wu Yan knows that Mo''s God will come soon.


    This time, Mo Xin God came over half an hour later. He thought it was clear, and he really sent a thousand kinds of top-quality artifacts.


    When mingwuyan saw these artifacts, he found that few of them had attack power. Most of them were all kinds of top-quality artifacts with protective effect. The number was just 1000.


    Mo Xin God was a little upset, but still said: "these artifact for you, before the rare medicine plant also give you."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan smiles and hands the crystal stone given by Meng Xi to Mo xinshangshen again.


    When Mo xinshangshen took the crystal stone to go, mingwuyan took out one of his crystal stones and said with a smile: "Mo xinshangshen, do you want to buy another one? The same priceMo xinshangshen took a look and was depressed. She used this crystal in a directional way, which means that who she supported in the list at the beginning can be used in the corresponding competition.


    Moreover, the crystal stone can''t be used if it''s replaced by a person''s hand. It''s useless if he wants it, so he waved his hand and said, "forget it!"


    "All right then!" Ming Wu Yan put away his crystal again.


    Mo heart God at this time also took his crystal away, everything seems to have never happened.


    Mo heart God a walk, bright fog Yan went to snow easy cold there again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby come over, fundus can''t help but dye smile, once again this busy little woman into the arms. "Did you sell the spar?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "how do you know?"


    Snow easy cold unfathomable way: "guess, as far as I know, Mo heart God may be in addition to you, have the most crystal people."


    "Is it?" Mingwu Yan frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know how many crystal stones there were in Mo''s heart, there must be more than three, because he had gone to her three times just now.


    "What about you? Snow is easy to be cold. How many spars do you have?" The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    "Count it." Xue Yihan takes out her space bag to show her with a smile.


    The bright fog Yan opened the bag to have a look, some unexpected way: "on 20 grain, or I cent point to you?"


    With that, she handed all the crystal stones she made to Xue Yihan and wanted to give them to him.


    Snow easy cold is to shake a head, "no, you use these.". Because these crystal stones are filled with your power of immortality, and the effect will be better than that of the divine power. "


    "Really?" Ming Wu Yan is a little uncertain.


    In her opinion, although these crystal stones made by herself are similar to those in the space bag of the divine envoy, they always feel like counterfeit.

 Chapter 1174

    "Well, you can use it. I have enough. " Snow easy cold smile touch chaos baby''s head, eyeground has a deep attachment.


    His chaotic baby will also worry about him, and will want to leave the best things to him, so his heart is soft, sweet, unspeakable happy.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and took out her space bag. She poured out all the crystal stones and covered them with magic power. Then she began to check these crystal stones to see if she could lift the directional use of God.


    In this way, she can use the crystal as she wants.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby action, did not stop her, because, his heart has another guess.


    After a while, mingwuyan excitedly pulled Xueyi''s hand and said in a low voice, "I can erase the directional use of God''s prohibition above, I really can!"


    Snow easy cold picked up a grain of chaos baby just erase the forbidden crystal, but the fundus is a deep.


    Ge Lao''s kindness to chaos baby is more than trust.


    There are so many gods and so many people in the temples of the three realms, but the elder chose chaos baby


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I''ll give you half of it." Bright fog Yan also didn''t notice snow easy cold look, directly all crystal stone above directional use God forbid to lift.


    She felt that she was really too smart, too smart.


    Now, she can use these crystal stones as she really wants.


    Because of this, she also raised her interest in watching the game. After giving half of the crystal to Xue Yihan, she sat on Xue Yihan''s leg and watched the game quietly.


    Snow easy cold also just smile, accompany her to watch the game together, from time to time will introduce her to the people who are competing.


    The next competition was very smooth, except that occasionally the gods visited each other several times and found that one visit could only stay for a short time, so we didn''t use this crystal to visit each other.


    Because there is no one to disturb, Ming Wu Yan sat watching for two hours, and then simply lying on the snow easy cold leg, quietly closed his eyes.


    On the other hand, Mo xinshangshen is quietly standing in his rest area to take a crystal stone and look left and right.


    There are more than 300 crystal stones on his hand, but the use of them is limited, which makes him quite distressed.


    He took the crystal stone he bought from Beiyan Shangshen and looked at it for a long time. He thought about it carefully. An hour later, he began to wipe out the special divine prohibition on other crystal stones


    The powerful power is injected into the crystal, and the whole crystal becomes bright


    Don''t flash a touch of ambition in the eye of God.


    He can still get rid of a little bit of divine restraint.


    Just when he felt that he would succeed, suddenly, with a "poof", the powerful prohibition on the crystal was lifted. However, the next moment, the crystal also turned into powder


    See this scene, Mo heart God a little confused, crystal stone actually destroyed, is his divine power use too strong?


    Thinking of this, he picked up another crystal and planned to try again.


    This time, he was very careful. When the divine power was injected into the crystal, he consumed his Shenyuan again and continued to break the divine prohibition above.


    "Poof" again. When the divine prohibition was lifted, the crystal turned into powder. Then, even the powder turned into a little aura and disappeared.


    Don''t look so bad in your heart. Why not.


    He then tried several more times, more and more carefully, took it, and still failed.


    In the end, he could see clearly that behind the powerful divine prohibition on the crystal, there was a hidden curse of destruction.


    The man who robbed the temple spent so much effort and thought on making even a few small crystal stones.


    He clenched his fist and finally put away his other stones with a cold face.


    Compared with Mo xinshangshen''s anger, mingwuyan is at ease now. Everyone is watching the game at night, but she has a good sleep beside Xue Yihan. It''s not until someone comes to visit manwang the next day that she goes back to her rest area.


    She didn''t stay long in her rest area, and then went to visit Mengxi.


    Mengxi feels Xiaoyan coming, but he is still surprised.


    "Beiyan God, what can I do for you?"


    "No big deal!" Bright mist Yan sat down beside, this just again way, "I help you put a pulse."


    She had said to herself before that she could not save her mother on the way to imperial medicine. When she had the ability, she would cure Shen Wushuang''s leg and help Mengxi heal his eyes.


    However, Shen Wushuang didn''t need his treatment any more. Today, he just had a chance to see Meng Xi. Time permitting, he made his own decisions.


    Her fingers have condensed a pure spirit, gently fell on the pulse of Mengxi.


    Mengxi felt it, but he didn''t take back his hand and quietly let Xiaoyan feel his pulse.At the moment, he can feel that Xiaoyan is so close to him, his heart is pounding, as if to jump out of his body, he tried to bear the heart palpitation.


    Ming Wu Yan felt his pulse for a long time, so they didn''t speak.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan gave up the divine diagnosis and directly used the most primitive method of pulse diagnosis to pull Meng Xi''s hand over and put it lightly on his pulse


    Mengxi felt a little dizzy at this time. When Xiaoyan''s fingers were on his hands, his heart could not bear the intimacy.


    With the extension of time, his breath is also a bit disordered. The whole person seems to be under some magic spell. He looks at Xiaoyan''s direction with dull eyes. He can''t see anything, but a beautiful picture emerges in his mind


    Xiaoyan on the other side is so beautiful that she loses her color in the world


    Meng Xi''s heart beat too fast and her reaction was too big. Mingwu Yan naturally knew it, but she didn''t let go because she found something strange.


    Meng Xi''s pulse condition has changed. It''s totally different from the time when she treated him before.


    Judging from his pulse condition, Meng Xi''s body was not hurt at all, no poisoning, no curse poison, no soul injury, no discomfort


    On the contrary, he is very healthy, his physical function is even better than anyone else, and his divine power is also very pure.


    His spirit power is even more powerful. Except for Xue Yihan, she has never seen such a powerful spirit power on anyone else.


    But his eyes couldn''t really see.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. Meng Xi couldn''t see it, but the whole world seemed to be in his mind, which was also a transcendent ability.

 Chapter 1175

    "Master also said that my eyes are not easy to cure, Xiao Yan, you don''t have to be sad." Mengxi suddenly took back his hand and comforted him.


    He felt that there were many questions in Xiaoyan''s heart, as if there was no way to cure her eyes.


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "your body is very healthy, even your eyes are not hurt. Has the elder taken care of your body?"


    Meng Xi nodded and remained silent for a while before he said, "yes, master has done a lot for me. In fact, I can feel that my body is in good condition now. Since I practiced according to the master''s instructions, my God has made great progress, and the power of my spirit has become stronger and stronger For me now, there is not much difference between invisible and visible. "


    The only difference is that there is only one shadow in his mind, a shadow in his fantasy


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it seems that I can''t cure you now."


    But Meng Xi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Mengxi didn''t tell Xiaoyan. His master said that Xiaoyan was the only one who could cure his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while and then said, "although I can''t cure you now, I may already know why you can''t see."


    Meng Xi is a Leng, "do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "your body is not hurt, your spirit is not hurt, your spiritual power is pure, and there is no curse seal on your body, so maybe there is only one reason Divine punishment


    After saying these two words, Ming Wuyan is not sure, because this is only her conjecture, and the basis of conjecture is the divine punishment law that the elder Ge showed himself.


    Meng Xi laughs at the answer


    No wonder the master said that only Xiaoyan could save her at the end of the day, because she was the only one who found the reason.


    While Mengxi was laughing, mingwuyan fell into thinking again. It took him a long time to come back and look at him, "Mengxi, you said that your eyes should have been invisible since childhood! If it''s divine punishment, it may be related to your parents and passed on from the mother. "


    After all, as a child, he can''t do anything harmful to nature. In the end, he is serious enough to be punished by God!


    Meng Xi nodded, "well, actually I think so, but I don''t know about my parents. Shifu should know, but he won''t tell me. Xiaoyan, do you think it''s better to win the selection of obsidian secret place manager this time? "


    Meng Xi suddenly changed the topic.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked up at the sky sea. The people over there were fighting fiercely. However, basically, there was no God intervention. All the contestants were relying on their strength at the moment.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t have any special support. Who do you think will win?"


    Meng Xi was silent for a while, then dipped his fingers in tea and wrote two names on the table.


    "Either of them can win."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two names, and a little shock flashes on her face


    Ling Yuan and Feng Wei, Meng Xi is optimistic about them.


    "Why?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Is this Meng Xi''s personal meaning or Ge Lao''s?


    Meng Xi did not answer her, but said mysteriously: "these two people should be on your list of supporters."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK! Do Heroes really think alike? Actually, I just know them. "


    "Well. However, in a few days, there may be variables in the competition. " Meng Xi suddenly said another word.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care, because some variables were expected.


    They sat in the lounge for another chat and exchanged some information and opinions.


    For the next two days, mingwuyan spent both in the lounge and watching the game seriously. Of course, more often, she went to xueyihan.


    That night, what Meng Xi said happened


    Ling Yuan was accidentally assassinated and seriously injured before the competition, so he couldn''t play at all.


    After negotiation, Ling Yuan''s appearance order is ranked last. If he can''t recover in a few days, he will lose his candidacy.


    At this time, yuanyouzun of yuanyoushan came to Beiyan God in person, hoping that she would treat Lingyuan.


    Because of the relationship between snow and cold, Ming Wuyan naturally won''t refuse, so still with private friendship as the reason, aboveboard to Ling Yuan made a diagnosis and treatment.


    Ling Yuan was seriously injured, with serious injuries and internal injuries. What killed him was that he was also seriously injured by double forbidden spirits. He was dying.


    Ming Wuyan has never been cured of this forbidden soul injury, so she gave Ling Yuan''s internal and external injuries to her elder martial brother Fanhe and Kong Tongyu lotus for treatment, and then she went back to the ancient spirit space to refine medicine.


    The injury of forbidden spirit implies the injury of forbidden spirit and the injury of punishment. If the power of forbidden spirit was weak, it would have been a long time ago.


    After a day and a night of treatment, Ling Yuan wakes up, but the spiritual power of his body is completely sealed, and no spiritual power can be used.The soul elixir refined by Ming Wu Yan only makes Ling Yuan feel better.


    "There''s no other way for Beiyan God?" Yuanyouzun is very anxious.


    This is not the manager of obsidian secret place. In addition, after internal trauma is cured, the spirit is injured and the divine power is sealed. This is a very dangerous thing.


    Because no one can guarantee that Ling Yuan will be assassinated.


    Ming Wuyan said with some distress: "the double forbidden soul wounds on Lingyuan''s spirit will automatically copy and destroy people''s spirits. My soul eliminator can only block their copy, but it''s still a little troublesome to remove the forbidden soul wounds. I''ll think about how to recover without sequelae."


    Yuan youzun sighed deeply: "that will trouble Beiyan God. If we can''t, we have to give up this contest. "


    Looking at yuan youzun''s disappointed and sad expression, Ming Wuyan has some bad taste. Lingyuan''s strength should be very strong, otherwise the people behind the scenes won''t attack him for fear of his strength.


    Because Ling Yuan can''t be cured, Ming Wuyan''s mood is not very good, so that when she returns to Guanhai tower, she always lies on the table in a daze.


    In her eyes fixed looking at the sea in a daze, snow easy cold appeared behind her, hand a stretch, will be a little frustrated chaos baby into the arms.


    "What''s the matter? Still sad about Ling Yuan? "


    Ming Wu Yan turned around and tightly encircled Xue Yi Han''s waist. "I have no clue at all. I don''t know how to treat Ling Yuan''s double forbidden wound."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. If there''s no way, it''s providence." Snow easy cold kneaded next chaos baby''s eyebrow lightly.


    Chaos baby has been working hard enough these two days, and the soul elixir has cost her a lot of Shenyuan.

 Chapter 1176

    "You say, who is the person who hurt Ling Yuan behind his back?" Ming Wuyan thinks that the people who dare to assassinate at the top of the sky and the sea are really fearless.


    You know, here is the main god of the 108 hall!


    "No matter who it is, their goal is for Ling Yuan to give up the game. Maybe not only Ling Yuan, but also other people." Snow easy cold painfully stroked her face, unconsciously, chaos baby bear too many things.


    "Then I''ll think about it. The preliminaries still have about four days to finish. I hope Ling Yuan''s injury can recover at that time." Ming Wuyan is ready to think about it.


    "Don''t let yourself be too tired. You come to me and I''ll think with you. " Snow easy cold words just finished, his visit time arrived.


    The bright fog Yan sees the snow easy cold to leave, thought, still couldn''t help but went to the snow easy cold rest area.


    When Xue Yihan was watching, she sat beside him, writing, drawing and calculating with paper and pen.


    She first described the trajectories of Ling Yuan''s double forbidden wound on paper, and then she thought about how to split the double forbidden wound


    However, after a long calculation, she did not find the answer.


    After pondering for a long time, she leaned against Xue Yi''s cold arms and whispered: "what kind of power can hurt people''s spirits, or even the forbidden wound that can''t be cured? What kind of people can do this? "


    Xue Yihan rubs her head and popularizes some knowledge to chaos baby. "The first requirement is that the power of the spirit of a person is at least level 50 or above. Second, they will use the art of divine prohibition. Third, Ling Yuan was attacked secretly, and there were traces of powerful prohibitions around him. In addition, the murderer should still be at the top of the sky and the sea now, and my people are guarding outside to make sure that no one has escaped from the top of the sky and the sea. "


    "Is the power of spirit level 50?" Ming Wu Yan frowned, "I don''t know if my spirit power is not strong enough, and the refining effect of soul elixir is not very good."


    Soul elixir is the most complex soul injury elixir she has ever made, and it also takes more effort.


    Xue Yihan thought about it, and finally touched her head, "it''s not that your spirit is not strong enough, but that the medicine of soul eliminator can''t affect the spirit. It''s estimated that you have to find a way to lift the God ban on Ling Yuan''s spirit first. Now the only trouble is that Ling Yuan''s spirit has a defect. We have no way to know what his double divine prohibition is. "


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan picked up a piece of paper and began to brush it. Then he took Xue Yihan''s hand and said, "look, can you fill up this divine prohibition in the way of magic talisman?"


    Snow easy cold a Leng, staring at the incomplete God of chaos Baby painting forbidden track.


    Because there are overlapping places in the double divine prohibitions, chaos baby''s painting is only one fifth, which is also more troublesome to fill.


    However, Xue Yihan considered the overall situation and the details. After about an hour, he filled in the forbidden talisman painted by chaos baby.


    However, the divine prohibition after painting is not only a double divine prohibition of life, it is a taboo divine prohibition array.


    Looking at this complicated and unpredictable divine forbidden array, Ming Wuyan said with some distress: "this divine forbidden array confined to human spirits is very strange. If other divine powers intervene, the spirits will be destroyed. Outsiders can''t lift this divine forbidden array at all."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "it''s just because I can feel the exclusion and destruction of taboos, so yuanyouzun doesn''t dare to lift the double divine prohibition for Lingyuan. As a matter of fact, the most powerful person in the whole three realms is yuanyouzun


    "Is that so?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t know that.


    Xue Yihan nodded his head and said in a low voice: "in fact, my master and yuanyouzun are also close friends. I used to stay with my master in yuanyoushan for a long time. At that time, Ling Yuan and I studied with yuanyouzun together..."


    "Oh! i see! No wonder you have such a good relationship with Lingyuan. " It''s the first time for Ming Wuyan to hear Xue Yihan talk about his past!


    She always thought that Xue Yihan had been studying with his master in Yutian college before.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, "in fact, Ling Yuan was not assassinated this time, it is because his spirit is strong, with soul elixir, he will not die, at most six months he can repair the injury on the spirit by himself. It''s just that the contest can''t be carried out. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan suddenly thought of a question, "how about Lingyuan''s strength and Fengwei''s ratio?"


    Xue Yihan thought, "Lingyuan''s comprehensive ability and spirit power are better than Fengwei''s, but Fengwei has Fengshen''s blood on him, so he will be more persistent and explosive in wartime."


    "Is there anyone you support better than them?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    She has never discussed these things with Xue Yihan!


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos baby''s lips. Her lips are almost close to her ears and whispers: "some are stronger than them, others are weaker than them. However, the most background is the two of them, if the winner is they are also goodThe bright mist Yan don''t overdo, push snow easy cold away some, cover oneself numb tickle ear way: "that far you Zun person compare with Feng old, who is more fierce some?"


    Xue Yihan stretched out his hand to encircle the chaos baby. "It''s hard to say this problem. Fenglao and yuanyouzun are the only few friends of my master. My master once said that fenglao is more protective than yuanyouzun."


    "Ah?" What does it have to do with who is so powerful?


    "Silly girl, if Lingyuan happened to Fengwei today, I''m afraid fenglao is already angry and ordered people to investigate it. Perhaps, the competition will be suspended at the moment. "


    The clear fog Yan picked the next eyebrow, "that, you mean, Feng old in the three world public temple''s status will be higher?"


    Snow easy cold did not nod, also did not shake his head, see chaos baby has been looking at himself, waiting for him to say the answer, he said in a soft voice, "fenglao once saved a lot of people in the temples of the three worlds, including some main gods. Yuanyou mountain is a little far away from the location of the temples of the three realms. The status of Yuanyou Zunren is that of the elder, but he didn''t care much about the affairs of the three realms before... "


    Mingwuyan understood this time. Yuanyouzun is powerful, but because he doesn''t care about the affairs of the three realms, he is just like that kind of idle expert. His prestige in the temples of the three realms may have lost to fenglao.


    But anyway, with the support of yuanyouzun and fenglao, Lingyuan and Fengwei are two good candidates for the management of obsidian secret land.


    If Lingyuan can''t compete, Fengwei will be the next one to suffer.


    Thinking of this, Ming Wuyan fell into deep thinking


    After a long time, she suddenly stood up with excitement

 Chapter 1177

    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold don''t understand of looking at chaos baby.


    What did the girl think of? She was so excited.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold, seriously said: "I want to refine a soul elixir."


    "Well?" Snow easy cold doubts looking at chaos baby.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to make medicine." With that, she quickly returned to the ancient spirit space.


    This time, she personally picked the medicinal materials for refining soul elixir from the ancient spirit space, then purified the medicinal materials for three times by using the elixir power of qingyinju, and then used the power of Xianyin to stir the medicinal materials


    In the past, she used her own divine power to coagulate pills, so that she could get the purest high-level pills. But this time, she used Xianyin power to coagulate pills


    It will be difficult to use Xianyin''s power to coagulate Dan, so she is very careful.


    Two hours later, she finally solidified the pill. However, with a batch of pills, she only finished refining one pill, which was the least in her history.


    Even before the soul elixir, she can produce ten pills in one pot. By comparison, the effect is very low.


    However, careful comparison of the two refining soul elixir, there are essential differences.


    The first refining can be regarded as the elixir of the holy spirit level, but the elixir just refined can only be regarded as a high-level elixir, but the level of this elixir is reduced, and the aura of the elixir can hardly be felt.


    However, Ming Wuyan is relatively confident in this elixir, so as soon as she leaves the ancient spirit space, she gives the elixir to Xue Yihan.


    "Take this and let Ling Yuan have a try. I''ll go back and make a furnace."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye Dan medicine, some distressed way: "tired not tired?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "not tired, this elixir seems to be advanced, but the effect should be better than the last one. It''s a pity that a batch of elixir has only become a elixir. I''ll try it again."


    "Don''t be too tired." Snow easy cold bowed in chaos baby''s forehead kiss.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, return to ancient spirit space again.


    And snow easy cold take chaos baby refining pills, finally directly used the crystal, to visit far you Zun people.


    Yuan youzun gets the pills sent by man Wang himself. Without saying a word, he immediately leaves the Guanhai pagoda and gives the pills to his apprentice Ling Yuan.


    Ling Yuan is lying in bed at this time. When he sees that the pill his master brought is just an ordinary high-level pill, he is still stunned.


    Even this pill doesn''t smell the fragrance of the common pill. Is it really useful?


    Yuan youzun took a look at him and said calmly, "it''s a good thing that man Han sent him in person. Except for the purple spirit, I don''t see anyone else in the world who can refine it. I dare to take it


    Ling Yuan was stunned, "master, do you think this is the immortal hidden soul pill?"


    "Well, although it''s still the medicinal material of the soul elixir, the refining method is completely different from the Xianyin soul elixir you used to take before. This high level is easier to use than the holy spirit level before. It''s a pity that the girl didn''t cultivate her spirit. Otherwise, you will be able to recover tomorrow. "


    "Ah?" Ling Yuan was stunned again.


    Master said that girl, refers to the princess? North face God?


    "Ah, what, take it quickly." Yuan youzun snorted.


    Seeing that the master was angry, Ling Yuan quickly took the pills in his hand


    After a short time, he felt his Spirit sent some palpitations. Soon, his spirit was tight, as if he had been torn by something, which made him sweat.


    "Master, it hurts..." Does Ling Yuan feel that he is eating something wrong? Is this really the elixir for treating diseases?


    Yuan youzun was also stunned at the beginning, but he swept Ling Yuan''s body with his divine sense, and then nodded, "it''s a good pain. Take advantage of this opportunity to run your God well, and never stop."


    With that, yuan youzun turned to leave and went back to the viewing tower.


    After sitting back in his lounge, yuanyouzun plans to visit Beiyan Shangshen in person.


    However, the girl did not agree to his visit.


    After thinking about it, he just went to visit manwang.


    Snow easy cold see far you Zun people come, then asked: "Ling Yuan can be ok?"


    Yuanyouzun nodded and sat down beside manwang. "Dan medicine works very well. However, the girl doesn''t seem to be in the lounge. "


    Snow easy cold nods, "she smelts the Dan medicine of two hours, because coagulated only one, so return to refine."


    Yuanyouzun nodded. As expected, she was the one that the boy liked, and the girl was not a simple person.


    At one time, he even sighed that man Han was top-notch in everything, but he was too cold. I was afraid that he would not be able to enjoy life all his life. Unexpectedly, he met this girl


    "That girl deserves to be the main god of Yaoling hall. She has a very high talent for alchemy. She treats me with her heart, and I should give her a gift."With that, yuanyouzun took out a set of stone slips and handed them to manwang, "this is the first volume of shenyinjue, for the girl to practice. She has already practiced xianyinjue. With this shenyinjue, she can make greater progress and gain. "


    Snow easy cold also didn''t follow far you Zun person polite, directly took down this God hidden decision.


    "Well, I''ll give it to her."


    Yuan youzun nodded, "this Shenyin can''t be practiced by ordinary people. Fortunately, that girl also practiced Xianyin first. In addition, if she can cultivate the first volume of shenyinjue, she can find a way to cultivate the second volume. These two volumes of Shenyin are decided by GE Laozi... "


    Snow easy cold in the heart tiny startle, but still nod, "well, I know."


    "You should pay more attention to that girl. It''s hard to see her busy all the time. She''s less than four months pregnant now. It''s time to rest in two months


    Yuan you Zun couldn''t help but exhort.


    Xuantian wished Manhan had a lovely daughter-in-law and a smart child. So he divined all the time. At that time, he was watching behind him


    However, Xuantian''s divination at that time turned out that he just laughed and didn''t show it to him at all


    Now he thought that Xuantian was so happy at that time, I''m afraid it was also because the boy''s child was too rebellious.


    That''s the spirit root of seven systems!


    When he grows up, this little boy is also a wonderful person.


    "Well, I have a plan. I won''t let her continue to work so hard." The snow is easy to be cold, and there is a tenderness in the eyes.


    "If you have a plan, I''ll go. Remember to ask that girl to practice this divine decision. "


    With that, yuan youzun turned and disappeared.


    Snow easy cold took this Shen Yin to decide the first volume to see one eye, on the face flashed a smile.


    He immediately took Shenyin decision back to the ancient spirit space, see chaos baby also alchemy, on the side with her.

 Chapter 1178

    Until chaos baby will refine the pill, snow easy cold just walked past.


    Ming Wu Yan put away the only pill in the Dan stove, and then sighed.


    Although she had the same heart and effort this time, the elixir in her hand was still a high-level elixir.


    "Chaos baby, yuanyouzun has something for you." The snow easy cold put the spirit hidden definitely on the chaos baby hand.


    The bright mist Yan originally just looked at one eye at random, the next moment, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "shenyinjue?"


    She quickly read the whole book, and there was a sudden feeling in her mind.


    She suddenly understood why it was said that Xianyin would have the function of Xianyin in time and space, which was completely combined with Shenyin.


    In addition, if you use shenyinjue to refine soul elixir, the effect will be better and more perfect.


    Seeing the light and excitement in chaos baby''s eyes, Xue Yihan smiles and touches her head, "then you stay in the ancient spirit space to practice. If you don''t understand, you come out and ask yuanyouzun. I''ll go to watch the match."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "good, good! I''ll do it now. I feel that Shenyin is really suitable for me. "


    Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s lips heavily kiss, "don''t tired yourself, according to one''s ability, tired back to the lounge, husband embrace!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red, and then he nodded with a smile, "I know!"


    After the snow easy cold leaves, the bright fog Yan is a person in the ancient spirit space to cultivate the spirit seriously.


    After practicing for a short time, mingwuyan found that it was much easier to cultivate Shenyin than she had ever practiced Xianyin. This may be the reason why she had one more foundation.


    Shenyin decision allows her to combine her own Xianyin decision with the power of the gods in her body, and then merge into a very special powerful force.


    It was also because of shenyinjue that she found that the hidden power of chaos in her body was like a fish meeting water and swimming happily in her elixir field and muscles


    As time went by, mingwuyan''s cultivation entered a state of addiction, so that he forgot everything about the top of the sky and the sea.


    Three days later, mingwuyan found a wonderful thing. The divine power attribute in her body can change with her own consciousness without her using the power of immortality. She can mobilize all the attributes of aura and divine power.


    What surprised her even more was that the divine power and aura of her body seemed to have been sublimated, like the divine power had also been promoted.


    At this time, what mingwuyan didn''t know was that her divine star was shining brightly in the galaxy of time and space. Then, her divine star went up with the snow easily cold divine star, and all the divine stars in the wild Haoyue were shocked at this time, and then quietly went up for a short distance


    It is such a small distance of climbing, so that man Wang, including all the wild Haoyue people are surprised.


    Xue Yihan, who was originally watching the match, felt that his divine star and the wild bright moon''s divine star group were climbing up, and his strength was virtually rising to a higher level, his heart also jumped up.


    He can feel that it''s the power of chaos Baby Star


    Just as he flashed back to the ancient spirit space to find the chaotic baby, the red devil and the Green Ze on the top of the sky and sea looked at each other in surprise.


    "Red devil, do you feel it?" Green Ze asked in a low voice.


    The God star above the spirit fluctuates, and the God power rises for no reason. Such a strange phenomenon has never appeared.


    The red devil nodded, "it''s Yan girl!"


    Just now, the divine power that he hadn''t improved for many years actually soared one level. What he sensed was that Yan Ya''s divine star was in the right position. At this time, the powerful divine star power brought their wild bright moon divine star group up.


    This is really unprecedented, after no one!


    Before Yan girl in God card, God star in pretty cold side, this is more or less because of the help of pretty cold and the wild bright moon god star group behind them


    Even, it was because of this that she avoided nerandot''s last strike


    This is more or less against the rules of heaven, so, Yan girl at that time will bear the God of robbery, the God of robbery so sudden and fierce, also have part of the meaning of God punishment, but they have not been to this above.


    Now Yan girl is a god star, which means that she really has the strength to stand beside pretty cold.


    Thinking of this, the red devil''s face also flashed a happy smile.


    In the distance, the star elder, who has become a God, is also looking up at the changes above the space-time Star River.


    How incredible it is that this dazzling light makes a group of divine sounds rise together.


    When these shining lights disappeared, the celestial division of the star world went to the top of the time and space galaxy to check


    There was a smile in his eyes when he found that the gods of manwang and princess manwang had been riding on the gods.


    After thinking about it, he immediately wrote the scroll of time and space to the elderWhen he saw the scroll of time and space written by the Star Kingdom God Department, his frown was slightly relaxed.


    That little girl is really good, originally thought that she is a god star, it will take ten or eight years to merge the chaotic power in her body, didn''t expect to surprise him so early.


    He looked at the seal on the top of the main hall of Shenjie hall, then gently nodded, waved his hand, and directly wrote a divine call to the girl


    When Mingwu Yan''s mind was called by the elder, the whole person would not move.


    Ge Lao''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind. He asked her to go to the temple immediately


    Snow easy cold originally also with chaos baby is chatting, see her body suddenly stiff, motionless, can''t help but nervous.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    It took a long time for Ming Wu Yan to come back to his senses. "That, Ge Lao, Ge Lao sent me a divine call. Let me go to the temple immediately!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, attic old under God call?


    As he was about to speak, the chaotic baby who was still standing in the ancient spirit space suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Xue Yihan really believed that the elder of Ge really called the chaos baby. Otherwise, the chaos baby in the ancient spirit space would not disappear suddenly.


    You know, God called this kind of thing, the old man will not send it once a thousand years


    Is it true that GE Lao has also discovered the collective rise of the wild haoyueshen star cluster? Could it be because of this?


    Snow easy cold heart for the first time is not stable.


    And the most frightened person is Ming Wu Yan, because she was still in the ancient spirit space a moment ago, but her eyes flickered, and she was robbing the temple.


    Seeing the dignified and domineering elder sitting above the main hall, her heart thumped.

 Chapter 1179

    "Old man!" Mingwu Yan takes a deep breath and salutes the elder.


    The elder looked at the little girl who was nervous in front of him. After staring for a long time, the expression on his face relaxed.


    "Are you a girl who has cultivated the spirit of yin?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard the elder''s words, he knew that he had seen it, so he nodded, "it''s cultivation."


    Seeing her so candid, the old lady nodded her head gently, "yes, a little talent!"


    "Ah?" Bright mist Yan raises a head, don''t understand of looking at GE old.


    Why did she find that the elder seemed to praise her?


    "Sit down!" With a wave of his hand, he gave her a seat in the middle of the hall.


    This position really makes Ming Wuyan feel scared!


    She looked up at the elder and felt that he was not serious at first sight. Then she went to the middle seat of the main hall suspiciously.


    But, her buttocks a seat, the whole person is not good, because she found her whole body spiritual power was frozen, want to stand up can''t sit.


    The elder looked at the frightened little girl in his eyes. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "You''re a bad guard. I told you to sit down. You really sat down."


    The bright fog Yan depressed way: "that is not the words that the cabinet elder you send, you ask me to guard against you!"


    Speaking of the back, Ming Wu Yan''s tone is not good.


    The elder kneaded his eyebrows and said, "the heart of precaution should not relax at any time. Even if it''s me, if I want to kill you, ten of you have already died."


    Mingwu Yan moved her feet and found that she couldn''t do it at all. Then she snorted unconvinced, "what are you doing, elder cabinet! You''re not going to kill me anyway, and I don''t have to be on your guard. "


    What''s more, if you want to kill someone, it''s useless to be on guard.


    The elder doesn''t know what Mingwu Yan is thinking. He mistakenly explains that the girl trusts him very much, so he says with a smile: "do you trust me so much?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and nodded seriously, "of course, you are the most respected person in the three realms, the most trustworthy person in the world..."


    It''s hard for Ming Wu Yan to praise himself, so he said a lot of nice things in front of the elder.


    The elder said angrily and funny: "you are a girl who is good at flattering. Well, I have several things to tell you when I call you here today. You look up at the top of your head. "


    The bright fog Yan doubtfully raises a head, only one eye, she scared a big jump.


    In the center of the main hall, there is the seal of God robbing the hall. What''s fatal is that there are many slips of God beside the seal. As soon as the slips of the slips, lines of words are printed in the center of the seal.


    After entering the center of the seal, these words changed mysteriously and became secret words


    And mingwuyan found that she could understand these secret words. The first line was shenyinjue Volume II


    The second volume of shenyinjue? Is Ge Lao going to let her learn the second volume of shenyinjue?


    "Write it down. I''ll have something else to tell you later." The old man said a word, and then sat in his position and closed his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at GE Lao, and then stared at those mysterious official pronunciation words, reading shorthand seriously.


    Because her body can''t move, she can only stare without blinking


    An hour later, she felt that her neck was aching. However, what made her feel strange was that the power of chaos in her body was magically integrated into a new level, and the previous cultivation of Shenyin had also risen to a new level


    Three hours later, Ming Wu Yan finally finished reading the book of Xianyin Jue, and then the voice of the elder Ge rang out again.


    "The chair you are sitting on is called the soul chair. When you reach the intermediate level, you can leave. Let''s go!"


    Mingwu Yan is very depressed. Does the elder let her sit on the soul chair to practice shenyinjue?


    Seeing that the elder Ge closed her eyes again, she closed her eyes slightly. She recalled in her mind what she had seen before, and then thought about it silently


    However, this method is not so good, after an hour, she was still sitting in a chair, unable to move.


    The broken chair not only stuck her body, but also nailed her spirit. It couldn''t break away with brute force.


    After pondering for a long time, she felt that now she could only try with the power of Shenyin space in Xianyin decision Volume II.


    However, she does not have the space-time spiritual power of the universe, so she can only use her own chaotic power to replace


    As a result, the effect is so good that the combination of chaos power and hidden power makes her find that she has mastered the magical power of space. Just when she conceals her spirit wave, the next moment, she has escaped from the fast soul chair.


    At this time, the elder Ge opened his eyes, "the first volume of Shenyin decision can only transform your Xianyin power into Shenyin power and bring you into the gate of Shenyin world. The second volume of Shenyin decision can let you touch the power of space conversion Only the third volume of shenyinjue can let you learn how to build space and how to... "The elder of the cabinet talks about it seriously, while Ming Wuyan listens carefully


    She really didn''t expect that the elder could teach her how to learn the secret decision and how to achieve her goal better without wasting her soul power and divine power


    However, listen, her heart also has a lot of doubts.


    Why do you treat yourself so well?


    The elder told her for an hour, and then said, "girl, the third volume of shenyinjue had been stolen 30000 years ago. Along with it, the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit that was sealed in Shenjie Temple disappeared..."


    "What?" Ming Wuyan was surprised. She had heard Xue Yihan once about the Holy Scripture of corrupting spirit, because they met the poison of corrupting spirit.


    At that time, Xue Yihan said that the Holy Scripture of rotten spirit had been sealed in the temple of God robbery.


    Unexpectedly, the elder told her that the Holy Scripture had been stolen?


    Do you want to be so scary? Can it be ordinary people who can steal things in the temple of God robbery?


    Looking at her startled eyes, the elder explained again: "the person who stole the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit is locked up in the secret place of obsidian, and it was suppressed by your master purple spirit God himself With the disappearance of the spirit of the God on the purple spirit, the God prisoner has also been destroyed. However, the canon of corrupt spirit and the second volume of shenyinjue have lost their trace. "


    Speaking of this, the elder Ge stopped for a moment and then said, "the Holy Scripture of rotten spirit is an indestructible Holy Scripture of gods and demons, so it has always been based on seals. Only the space power of shenyinjue can seal it again. Girl, among the three realms, you are the only one who has practiced shenyinjue, and this task will fall on you in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan is a fool. Because she has practiced a divine decision, does she suddenly put such a heavy burden on her shoulder?

 Chapter 1180

    The elder looked at the little girl in front of him and said, "now I have an important thing for you to keep. This matter is very important. You should remember that you can only open it when there is a problem in Obsidian secret place."


    Words words, a god of light flash, a special crystal appeared in the old hand.


    His fingers caressed the crystal stone, and the crystal stone turned into a ray of light, directly integrated into the chaotic stone on mingwuyan''s finger ring


    When Ming Wuyan came back to her senses, she found that there was a crystal about the size of Xianzhen crystal in her ring, but it also contained powerful power.


    "What''s this, old man? Why should I keep it? "


    The old man who robbed the hall wants to keep something. He can''t put it anywhere.


    But the old man shook his head, "the temple robbery is not as safe as you think. The things in this crystal are related to the safety of the three realms. In addition, this crystal is the Shenyin crystal. It''s better for you to practice Shenyin. If one day you want to see this thing, you just need to lift the special divine prohibition in Shenyin stone. Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. You can go back. "


    "Can I ask you a few questions?" Bright mist Yan hastens to speak.


    Up to now, she is still a little dizzy.


    "What''s your problem?" the old man nodded


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said quickly, "how can I find the second volume of the rotten spirit Scripture and divine conversation?"


    There was a smile on Ge Lao''s face. "I thought you wouldn''t ask. As far as I know, the last place where the rotten Scripture appeared was in the underworld. In addition, the second volume of Shenyin decision, if I am not wrong, I am afraid it is now in the Yao heart hall. "


    The bright mist Yan a Leng, "in Yao heart temple?"


    "Well." The old man nodded, but didn''t say anything else.


    Mingwu Yan saw the elder stand up, seemed to go, quickly said: "that, elder, they said, Mo heart God is your brother, this is true? If so, why didn''t he give it back to God and rob the temple? "


    The elder looked at the smart little girl in front of him, and said in an unfathomable way: "the relationship between kinship and blood relationship has already disappeared when the throne of God has been seated to a certain extent. You are very lucky. You have not experienced any serious human suffering, and your heart is dangerous. However, just because you haven''t seen it or experienced it, there are always people who want you to see it. Well, it''s not easy for you to have a baby. Take good care of yourself! Go back first


    With that, with a wave of the old Ge hand, Mingwu Yan blinked, and people went back to the ancient spirit space.


    Looking at the familiar environment, Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    How powerful the call is!


    She has not recovered, snow easy cold has come back, in see chaos baby a face at a loss, he came forward to her arms, gently rubbed her head.


    "Back at last!"


    Ming Wu Yan Hui turned around, looked up at Xue Yihan, and murmured: "Xue Yihan, elder Ge told me a lot, he let me learn shenyinjue Volume II, and told me..."


    She quickly said all the words that the elder said to her to Xue Yihan.


    In this world, the person she trusts most is Xue Yihan, and the one who won''t hide is him.


    Of course, if you have any problems, you should tell him.


    If you have doubts, naturally you want to find the answer from the snow.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan also fell into deep thinking, "it seems that the God robbing the temple is really not peaceful. Chaos baby, what do you think of the old man''s feeling for you? "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t understand Xue Yihan''s words. He thought about it for a while and then said, "on the surface, he is the kind of God who is very dignified and cold, but in my opinion, he is more like a kind elder."


    Xue Yihan shook his head lightly. "I mean, do you think something is wrong with Ge Lao? For example, physical condition? "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, whole person startled for a while, "physical condition?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, why do the food you prepare for the elder contain Shenning fairy grass and grass green leaves every time? And specially used lingmeiguo? "


    He knows a lot about chaos baby. She doesn''t do it casually. It varies from person to person and takes a lot of thought.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a soft voice: "I just feel that the temple of God robbery is a little dry and cold. The elder Ge Lao is too old. It always gives me a feeling that his air will condense slowly. It''s just a special feeling. I can''t see anything wrong with the elder Ge Lao''s physical condition."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "silly wench, you can''t see it''s normal, how can the elder''s strength be seen by outsiders?". There are three volumes of shenyinjue. I''m afraid only the elder in the cabinet has practiced all of them. I''m afraid that what I''m going to tell you today contains the content of the second volume. However, because shenyinjue is one of the ways of heaven, without Shenjian learning, we can''t learn its essence. "


    It seems that he still has to find a way to find the content of the second volume of Shenyin resolution for chaos baby.


    "No matter. Anyway, I''ve learned the second volume. I''ll practice it again and refine the soul elixir pill again." Ming Wuyan thinks that since Ge Lao has mentioned the secret place of obsidian, the manager of the secret place of obsidian must be extremely important, and Ling Yuan''s business can''t be like this. If it''s too late, she thinks it''s necessary for him to participate in the selection."Chaos baby, today is the last day for the manager of obsidian secret place to select Chu Han. What Yuanyou Zunren and I mean is that I use the God to intervene the crystal stone to help him enter the second round of competition, so that he still has some time to repair his body..." Xue Yihan tells chaos baby her plan.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s do it like this! I''m going to make pills now. Go to watch the match quickly


    "Well! You should practice according to your ability and don''t spend too much Shenyuan. " Snow easy cold heartache looking at chaos baby.


    Unknowingly, this girl has grown up, and even can share his worries and fight with him.


    "Well, I see." Ming Wuyan stands on tiptoe and kisses Xue Yihan''s face, then runs to refine the medicine with a smile.


    Xue Yihan shakes his head and touches his face with a smile. He wants to kiss chaos baby''s soft and sweet lips more


    Forget it, let her busy first!


    When mingwuyan used the power of God to refine pills again in the ancient spirit space, the competition on the sky and sea also entered a white hot stage.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Ling Yuan actually dragged the sick body to compete on the stage, which made everyone startled.


    A few days ago, I was still seriously injured, but my soul was hard to cure?


    Why did this come on all of a sudden?


    How hard is it that his injury is healed?


    The main gods of each rest area on the sea watching tower also hold their breath and quietly look at Lingyuan.


    Wuxiu God stood up in surprise

 Chapter 1181

    This Ling Yuan actually went on the stage?


    After staring at Ling Yuan carefully for a while, Wu Xiu sat down again and took a sip of tea leisurely.


    Internal and external injuries have been cured, but soul injuries do not seem to be cured.


    In this case, if you take part in the competition, you will either lose or die.


    Yuanyouzun is really big hearted. He is willing to die like this.


    On the other hand, Mo''s mind is frowning, Ling Yuan''s soul injury he saw clearly, although not all repair, but there are signs of improvement.


    It is clear that Ling Yuan''s soul injury is very serious, and he will die in a day. Unexpectedly, the doctor of Beiyan has treated it, and Ling Yuan''s soul injury shows signs of healing.


    Beiyan God, it''s really not simple!


    With Mo heart God has the same idea, there are other gods and guests of the Three Kingdoms temple.


    Because they had seen Ling Yuan seriously injured before, half of his life was gone, and his life was at stake!


    Ling Yuan''s withdrawal from the competition has already reached a consensus in everyone''s heart. At this moment, everyone''s heart is somewhat complicated.


    Ling Yuan himself is also a sigh at this time. According to man Han and his master, as long as he insists on not falling into the sky, they will help him behind his back.


    In fact, he also thinks it''s very dangerous, but it''s better to have a try than just miss the game.


    This time, the opponent in the competition with Ling Yuan came from the temple of witchcraft. Everyone was surprised. Generally speaking, Ling Yuan''s chances of losing were 90%.


    When Ling Yuan''s opponent made the first move, someone on the side of Guanhai tower used the intervention of the main God, which directly solved the fatal move for Ling Yuan.


    It''s just this move that makes everyone react. Yuanyou Zunren intends to use the LORD God to intervene in the crystal stone to protect his disciples from entering the second level of Jin Dynasty!


    Wu Xiu God sat in the rest area and thought about it for a while. Then he sent a message to his disciples.


    "Don''t beat him first, try your best to delay time, and let the forces behind him use up all the intervention stones of the LORD God..."


    After the order of Wuxiu God was passed, the man who fought against Lingyuan changed his strategy and was ready to fish for a long time.


    If all the crystal stones of Lingyuan''s power are consumed, then it''s the best for him and others.


    Although Ling Yuan felt that the other side had changed his strategy, because his soul injury was not healed and his divine power was limited, now his strength was less than 30% of his real strength. Therefore, when he accepted the attack, he was still struggling.


    At this time, Lingyuan''s opponent''s killing move came again, and someone still used the God intervention crystal stone on the side of Guanhai tower, which relieved Lingyuan''s crisis and almost hurt his opponent.


    At this time, the same God intervened and helped Ling Yuan''s opponent. For a moment, Ling Yuan was in some trouble. His body was teetering and seemed to fall into the sky the next moment.


    Just when everyone felt that the situation at this time was a little delicate, Xue Yihan made a move


    Of course, he knows that now Lingyuan''s opponents are actually trying to spend the main god intervention crystal of Lingyuan''s supporters.


    But how can he make those people do what they want.


    Therefore, if manwang doesn''t do it, he will do it. Once he does it, someone will suffer.


    Just when Ling Yuan was affected by the war again, his opponent suddenly got a blow and fell into the sky


    Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement, and his face was full of disbelief


    It wasn''t until the "bang" came from the water of the sky and the sea that everyone recovered.


    The people of the sorcerer Temple actually lost to Ling Yuan? Lost to Ling Yuan in serious injury?


    All the gods and VIPs were wandering around in the rest area of yuanyouzun and manwang.


    It''s the only two people who support Ling Yuan to break through the barrier over the sky and sea and shoot down the people in shengzhan.


    Wu Xiu God saw this scene, jumped up and hit the table and chair in the rest area, which caused the whole rest area to shake.


    Careless, careless, how did he forget manwang and yuanyouzun.


    I let my disciples beat Ling Yuan to death.


    Now, a sick son has entered the Jin Dynasty.


    This ending was unexpected, so many gods rushed to each other''s door and talked about it one after another.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan, who was busy refining the new soul eliminator, was busy to the final stage.


    Because of the cultivation of shenyinjue, her speed of alchemy was much faster. In just one hour, she produced five spirit level soul elixir pills.


    Because of the power of God, all the fragrance and spirit of the pill are hidden. Every pill has a mysterious luster, and it looks like transparent.


    She left one pill, put the other four pills into the pill bottle, and then left the Guling space.


    By the time she returned to the rest area, the competition on Tianhai had entered the second round. There were only 600 people left in the original 1200 people.The second round of the competition is different from what Ming Wuyan thought. Tianhai is divided into five competition areas, and the competition is conducted at the same time.


    Sitting in the rest area, you can''t watch the competition of the five competition areas completely.


    Ming Wuyan sends the elixir to Xue Yihan, then quietly changes the seat mode of Guanhai tower.


    Soon, the rest area disappeared, the abnormal changes of the sea watching tower disappeared, and everything returned to the original tower shape. Moreover, there were no seven floors, only the first one.


    In addition, all the people''s positions are concentrated together. In addition, she also used a clever method to change the order of seats into the number of spars.


    Only mingwuyan knows the law of this arrangement, so she is a little nervous when the seat is rotating.


    When the seats change again, everyone looks around.


    There is no accident, Mingwu Yan is sitting in the first position, and the seat next to her is actually sitting on the God, which makes Mingwu Yan quite surprised.


    The third is the God of MeiXun, and the fourth is the main god of Xiaoyao temple


    Xue Yihan is right behind chaos baby. The people sitting next to him are Feixuan and Lei Kun


    "What''s the rule of this seat, do you know?" Mo heart god suddenly turned to North Yan God said.


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked an eye, some blankly way: "don''t know! What is it? "


    Mo heart God eyes bottom slightly cold, tone but with a smile, "I don''t just don''t know to ask you. In fact, I was just surprised by how Beiyan God sat in the first place. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "that, you artifact is much, if you are not happy to be my side, you can use artifact exchange position, I am poor, I do not change position."


    Mo heart God mysterious smile, "no matter, I don''t mind sitting next to you."

 Chapter 1182

    "Just be happy." Ming Wuyan did not look at the competition on the sky and sea, but curiously looked at the arrangement of these seats.


    Is her setting wrong? Why in this order, Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God have so many crystal stones in their hands?


    Mo Xin God beside her, Wu Xiu God also ranked seventh, and snow easy cold unexpectedly behind her, that is the 50th.


    However, half of her 1200 crystal stones were given to Xue Yihan.


    Why is Xue Yihan, who has so many crystal stones, in the 50th place?


    She felt confused.


    Mo heart God see North Yan God look left and right, in the heart also feel strange, it seems that this girl is really don''t know the sea tower seat arrangement rule.


    Also, a little girl who just took the post of Lord God, no matter how fierce, how can she break through the law of the forbidden tower of the sea god!


    Only half an hour later, the position of the viewing tower changed again, and everyone was forced to stand up. All the positions were directly divided into five areas.


    This means that everyone has to choose their own viewing area.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan frowned. She didn''t arrange or change the order of the seats just now.


    Just when she was puzzled, something happened to her fairy book.


    The bright fog Yan took advantage of to turn position of time to see one eye, swept one eye snow easy cold to send of message.


    "The God forbidding rule on the sea watching tower has been tampered with. Now each area can only watch the competition of one area, and the God intervention crystal stone is also limited to the power of the God domain, so the God intervention can''t be used in the collapse area Chaos baby, come to me! "


    Who is Mingwu Yan after seeing it? Who tampered with the law of divine prohibition on the sea tower?


    Isn''t it true that no one in the world can tamper with the law of divine prohibition except the elder?


    No, the elder also said that some people can steal the Holy Scripture and the second volume of shenyinjue from the temple of divine robbery. This shows that some people are very powerful. Even the elder can''t help them.


    I don''t know why, she directly locked the suspect in Mo xinshangshen, just because the elder said that the third volume of shenyinjue may be in Yao Xindian.


    When the LORD God and the distinguished guests began to choose the position to go to the competition area, she took a look at Xue Yihan. When she saw that she chose the first competition area, she also went there.


    She plans to find a way later, and then change the tampered God forbidding law back.


    She still preferred to see the tower in her own hands, free to change.


    Soon, she sat down in the first section of the second view tower. On her left side was Feixuan, and on her right was ouyun Shangshen. Xue Yihan was in the front row of her seat, a little far away.


    "Beiyan God, what a coincidence, we actually sit together." The gentle smile of God on ouyun.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "have a little Qiao."


    "Beiyan God, did you have any idea after seeing Ling Yuan''s competition? It''s a surprise that a wounded man won


    Ming Wu Yan calmly said: "what''s the surprise? He can play, but he doesn''t fall into the sky."


    "So it''s no surprise that the God of northern Yan is a God?" Ouyun God looked at Beiyan God''s eyes, and there was a glimmer of strange light in his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "at least I used my mind to cure him. As the main god of Yaoling hall, I have some strength."


    "However, Ling Yuan''s injury is not ordinary, but double..." Ouyun God said this, suddenly stopped, surprised that he said something wrong.


    Mingwu Yan picks an eyebrow and looks at ouyun God. "Ouyun God knows who assassinated Lingyuan? Tell me quietly, who is it


    Ouyun God didn''t look at Beiyan God, who was close to him. "Many people have seen Lingyuan''s injury, half of his life is gone. I don''t know his soul injury alone. There''s something coming from the main gods. It seems that the God of Beiyan is really powerful. He can even cure his soul injury. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "soul injury, as the main god of Yaoling hall, you always need to be able to cure a little, otherwise it''s not safe to sit as the main God, right?"


    "Beiyan God said yes, then you say, Lingyuan will be so lucky next time?"


    "I don''t know. It''s up to heaven! If no one continues to assassinate him, maybe he will still be lucky! "


    "Oh?" The God on ouyun is thoughtful.


    The meaning of this saying is that Ling Yuan''s injury may completely recover? Or do the people behind Lingyuan still use God''s intervention to help Lingyuan?


    "In other words, ouyun God, do you know why the seats of Guanhai tower are adjusted from time to time? Is there any regular pattern? "


    "The law?" Ouyun God was surprised, this North Yan God actually knew that there was a rule in the forbidden seats of Guanhai pagoda?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at ouyun and nodded, "just now, don''t worry about God asking me. He said that the seat of the sea tower is controlled by the law of divine prohibition, and there are rules to be found. I''m the new Lord God, and I don''t know the rules. If God ouyun knows, can you tell me one or two? "Ouyun God is a Leng, originally is mo heart God said to her.


    After pondering for a while, she said: "the divinity seat of the sea watching tower is indeed regular, but it is only limited to the way of choice. The way is different, the divinity seat is different, and it is controlled by the divine law. Of course, this can be changed artificially. Guanhai pagoda is a special place, where the divine law is generally controlled by the temple of divine plunder. Of course, as long as people with divine plunder orders and powerful people can change the divine law, of course, generally no one will do so. "


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "now should not be the general situation! Someone should have changed the divine law! Otherwise, why does God ask me that? "


    She led the suspicion and guess directly to Mo xinshangshen.


    Ouyun God gently smiles and whispers in a secret voice: "Mo Xin God really has this strength. He has a special relationship with Ge Lao. The time when he is the chief god of Yao Xin temple is the same period as the time when GE Lao is in the upper position. If someone can move this divine prohibition law, I''m afraid it''s only Mo Xin God."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "Wu Xiu upper God don''t have this strength?"


    Ouyun God looked into the distance and sighed, "there must be some strength, but Wuxiu God doesn''t have the order of robbing."


    The bright mist Yan quietly looks at the God on the European cloud, "you mean, don''t have the God on the heart to rob order?"


    Ouyun God said mysteriously: "this nature, speaking of, it''s still a secret among the three realms. It''s a long time ago. At the beginning, Mo Xinshang and the elder of the cabinet fought for the position of the LORD God of the temple. "

 Chapter 1183

    Mingwu Yan''s face flashed a trace of consternation, Mo heart God actually and the old man together for God robbed the temple of the main God?


    This is really It''s really the secret of Shipo''s panic!


    No wonder the elder said to her that intimacy and consanguinity had long ceased to exist when the position of the LORD God reached a certain level.


    It seems that there may be many secrets between GE Lao and Mo Shangshen!


    Ouyun God looked at the shocked appearance of Beiyan God and said with a smile, "in fact, this is not a secret among the main gods. Among the main gods of the three realms, you are the only one who doesn''t know."


    "Well, I know very little. These things are not recorded in the records that the LORD God of Tianlu Temple showed me? " Ming Wu Yan really felt that he knew too little about the temples of the three realms.


    When ouyun heard this, he covered his mouth and laughed, "no matter how secret the records of Tianlu temple are, it''s impossible to cover everything. It is said that at that time, Ge Lao and Mo Xin Shang Shen were the last competitors of the main god of the temple. Each of them had a god robbing order, but later Ge Lao won, and Mo Xin Shang Shen became the main god of Yao Xin temple The most important thing is that Yao heart hall didn''t exist before. Mo heart God is the first and will be the last main god of Yao heart hall. "


    Ming Wu was surprised, "why do you say that?"


    The gentleness on ouyun''s God''s face is not there, and his tone is gentle, and he says coldly: "Yao heart hall is originally set up for Mo heart God. Naturally, it only exists for him. Well, these are old secrets, and I know them all. Please help me more in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you want to see my elder martial brother. I''ll let you know when he comes next time."


    Ouyun God''s face changed slightly, but his heart jumped up.


    How can Beiyan God talk so well today, just because he told her about Mo Xin Shangshen?


    You know, she and Mo xinshangshen are also incompatible. When she said this to Beiyan Shangshen, she also had her own purpose.


    Seeing that ouyun''s mind was in a mess, Mingwu Yan didn''t tease her any more. She just lowered her head and thought about how to change the law of divine prohibition on the sea tower.


    Before, she was able to change the divine control array on the observation tower because there was divine control array on each seat of the throne. She could just change it a little bit.


    However, the situation is different now. She looked down at the divine control array rules on her seat for a long time, and found that it could not be broken or tampered with.


    After careful consideration, she looked at all the seats in the first area and soon found something different.


    Today''s position of the first area of the sea watching tower is divided into four directions: East, South, West and North. If you want to change, you need to destroy the prohibitions on the four eyes at the same time and quickly add the rewritten prohibitions.


    Thinking about it, she made a variety of demonstrations in her mind. Finally, she simply used her own Shenmu Shenyin card to launch a powerful hidden power in four directions at the same time


    Just listen to "plop, plop, plop..." Four slight noises and an invisible hidden talisman appeared in the four eyes of the array. When the crowd did not come back, the boundaries of the five areas of Guanhai pagoda were removed, and the prohibition was cancelled. The intervention of the main God, which can only act on one competition area, can be done at will.


    "Gee, the divinity is rearranged again. It''s strange!" There was a cry from the Lord.


    You know, there''s never been a time when the alignment of the throne of God didn''t last for an hour.


    "It''s not, but it''s rearranged so that we can monitor five divisions at the same time." The gods began to chat.


    And originally control all this Mo heart God at this time is like falling into the storm.


    How could it be like this? Who broke his revised divine law? Who has the ability?


    It''s not something ordinary people can do to modify the law of divine prohibition. Even now the main gods who are sitting on the sea watching tower are powerful.


    It''s hard to find. Who robbed the temple again?


    Mo Xin God suspected the point of suspicion to Mengxi, who was sitting on the throne of Guanhai pagoda.


    The boy thought that when he entered the temple of God, it was a bit sudden and mysterious. The old man was still protecting him. Could it be this boy?


    Think of this, he again quietly with his own way to change the view of the sea tower on the throne God seat.


    This time, he directly divided the pagoda into seven layers, and weakened the power of each God to intervene in the crystal stone with the law of divine prohibition.


    Mingwuyan naturally soon discovered the change of the sea watching tower. She angrily eliminated all the rules of divine prohibition. A heavily protected sea watching tower directly became an ordinary tower without any divine support, and there was no longer any rule restriction.


    Mo''s heart trembled with anger when he found that the law of divine prohibition had been broken again.


    God robbed the temple. Is it going to be right with him?


    Thinking of this, he simply used a very powerful fist to directly destroy the whole prohibition and the law of divine prohibition of the whole sea watching towerJust when the people around Mo Xinshang were puzzled, the whole sea watching tower suddenly collapsed. At the moment of collapse, many sea watching clouds appeared at the feet of the gods


    Boom, boom


    After the loud noise, the whole sea watching tower poured into the sky and sea, frightening the spirits of the people at the top of the sky and sea out of control.


    The main gods step on the sea clouds and stare at the vanishing tower behind them.


    Do you want to be so thrilled! The sea watching tower, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, has been destroyed in this way.


    Most people don''t even know what happened.


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "Mo heart up God''s temper is really not good!"


    While watching the sea clouds appear in the chaos behind the baby''s snow easy cold smile whispered a, "fairy temper big!"


    Just now chaos baby and Mo heart God''s fight, he is looking at the eyes, he did not expect, chaos baby unexpectedly so three two enrage Mo heart God.


    Usually looks so light a God, was actually chaos baby forced immediately angry.


    And before sitting beside Mo Xin God, the main gods who knew that Mo Xin God was angry were even more depressed at this time. They suffered from depression. They couldn''t say or ask. They were really depressed.


    Leikun God also gathered to Beiyan God at this time and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s good to watch Haiyun. It''s much better than sitting on the tower. It''s much more comfortable."


    Mingwuyan smiles, which is also because she finds that the sea clouds are actually formed from the previous seat of God, which can travel over the whole sky and sea, which is very convenient and easy to use.

 Chapter 1184

    On the other hand, Mo xinshangshen, who is standing on the cloud of the sea, is somewhat regretful.


    He was angry just now. He is not so impulsive.


    He was trying to explain something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just staring at the groups of people in the contest above the sky.


    Unknowingly, his eyes were attracted by a group of people on their side of Beiyan God.


    There are many people standing there, sixty or seventy of them. They are all whispering. I don''t know if they are talking about themselves


    Mo xinshangshen suddenly felt dizzy. The dark disease he hadn''t had for a long time suddenly broke out again


    Just when he felt dizzy, he waved to MeiXun beside him.


    MeiXun was stunned, but she still went to Mo xinshangshen. A little divine power helped Mo xinshangshen, who was not quite right.


    Mo Xin God slightly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he became the God again, as if his discomfort was just an illusion.


    He didn''t know that his little dizziness was also in the eyes of the northern Yan God, and he thought about it specially.


    Mo seems to have an old disease. I don''t know if it''s good news!


    Because of the destruction of the pagoda, the gods first gathered together to watch, and finally, scattered in twos and threes.


    Fortunately, there is still a border in the competition area, so the gods are watching, but it doesn''t affect their competition.


    However, because they are closer to each other, they are more worried about the power of God''s intervention. It''s like a bunch of enemies standing around at any time. You don''t know who will attack you secretly.


    This is a great test of people''s willpower and adaptability. At the same time, it can also distract people. There are advantages and disadvantages.


    It is also because of this change that the winners and losers of the five divisions in the competition are divided much faster than before.


    At the end of the day, the second round of the competition has been half done.


    In the evening, this is more intense than the trial, and the role of God''s intervention in crystal stone is also huge.


    Ming Wu Yan disliked standing on the clouds of the sea, trying to control the balance with divine power, and finally fell directly on the top of the abyss.


    She chose the best position near the sea and sat down, looking at the people who were competing on the sky and sea from a distance.


    Late at night, MeiXun God also fell on Beiyan God. She said curiously, "Beiyan God, sitting on the top of the sky and sea, can''t use the main god to interfere with the crystal stone. Don''t you care about the competition on the sky and sea?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her with a smile. "It''s very tired to stand there and watch. Go to see it tomorrow!"


    MeiXun didn''t say anything more, but he was far away from the competition that was still going on in the sky and sea.


    Because of the long distance, even if you can use the LORD God to interfere with the crystal stone, the power will be weakened a lot.


    However, since the North Yan God does not care, this is also very good.


    After sitting for a while, MeiXun left.


    As soon as she left, Ling Yuan came over. He looked at Beiyan Shangshen and hesitated for a moment before saying two words, "Beiyan Shangshen, thank you!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and nodded, "are you better?"


    Ling Yuan nodded, "much better. Maybe I can recover my original strength tomorrow."


    Because there are only people in Yaoling hall around, and other gods are not at the top of the heaven and the sea, Lingyuan speaks more casually.


    Just as his master said, the third time he took only one pill, he felt that the double prohibition on the spirit had disappeared. The spirit was repairing automatically, and even his spirit was recovering automatically. The speed and efficacy really shocked him.


    "Well, take a good rest for a few days. Of course, it''s good for you to sit and have a look at the competition and refer to their way of fighting. " Ming Wu Yan said casually.


    Ling Yuan is looking at her side face to smile, pretty cold is to have vision, his woman is not simple, more not ordinary, more important thing, she treats herself as her own person.


    Before, he didn''t understand why the cold and indifferent Manhan would spoil her. Now, she really has the charm that people can''t move their eyes.


    At this time, Fengwei also came over and nodded to the God of Beiyan, and directly sat beside her.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Wei curiously, "why do you have time to sit here today?"


    Feng Wei looked at her with a smile, "I also want to know, we two, who do you support?"


    looked at the two eyes, and then blinked with a naughty eye. "I and somebody support each other. How?"


    Feng Wei smile, Yan girl said of course someone means pretty cold.


    However, it is also very good for them to support one by one.


    "What if we both get to the final and we become rivals? Who do you support? " Feng Wei teases her.


    Ling Yuandao is very curious about this problem, his first test is quite cold behind the effort.In case, he and Feng Wei really appear in the final competition and become opponents, what will be done by man Han and Bei Yan Shangshen in the end?


    Ming Wu Yan pretended to think seriously, and then said mysteriously: "you two bribe me, who bribes the highest price, I will support who, how?"


    Feng Wei is dumb but lose a smile, "you this wench, how can anyone openly let a person come to bribe you."


    Ling Yuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In front of the North Yan God now can really be a let a person feel lovely little girl, also only she will be so clever to say so.


    If change a person, will certainly vex Feng Wei''s words, perhaps also want to ponder for a long time.


    "You''ve got something to do, and you''ve been sitting with me." Ming Wu Yan suddenly began to rush people.


    Feng Wei said jokingly: "I''m listening to what you said before. It''s good to sit here and have a look at the competition. It''s also good to refer to their way of fighting. It''s a rush."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "this time that time, now you are not welcome."


    With that, she looked behind them.


    Feng Wei and Ling Yuan also looked back along her line of sight. When they found that Fei Xuan''s wife was walking this way, they looked at each other. They really nodded and left.


    Long Tian originally saw someone around Yan Yan and wanted to sit down nearby. Later she would go there. But now she saw Feng Wei and they left. She still sat opposite Yan Yan and said hello seriously.


    "Beiyan God, meet again!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "well, we meet again. Are you ok?"


    Long Tian nodded, "it''s very good, that is, the time to see non rotation is too little, I can only look at the sea in a daze every day."


    The bright fog Yan is tiny Leng, "this sky sea''s top air is particularly rich, you can cultivate it!"


    As long Tian is about to speak, the water of the sky and the sea suddenly makes a violent explosion, and the water columns come straight to the top of the sky and the sea. The people who suffer directly are Ming Wuyan and their side

 Chapter 1185

    The sea is fierce with destructive power, which makes people turn pale


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan are standing behind Ming Wu Yan, so their first reaction is to protect the LORD God, so they use all their spiritual power to cast the shield.


    And Ming Wuyan''s first reaction is to pull long Tian away and throw out his Shenmu Shenyin card with one hand


    The surging tide suddenly froze in the sky, and then, at a faster speed, it pounced on the sky and the sea


    This time, the main gods and competitors who are still watching the clouds above the sky and the sea suffer. They flash slowly and are directly photographed into the sky and the sea by the tide force against the sky


    At the same time, Mingwu Yan found that her Shenmu Shenyin card was powdered by this force and fell into the sky.


    At this time, the whole top of the sky and the sea fell into a strange panic, and many people saw it. If it wasn''t for the northern Yan God''s blow, I''m afraid the whole top of the sky and the sea would be in great trouble now, and everyone would be hurt if they didn''t die.


    When the wind and waves of Tianhai subsided, the situation above Tianhai also had a result. Only one of the five test areas avoided, and the others were all photographed into the Tianhai by this sudden force.


    In addition, ten of the main gods and VIPs who were watching the battle were photographed in the sky sea. Their lives and deaths were unknown, but the main gods who did not fall into the sky sea, who were closer to the top of the sky sea, had some bruises.


    It is precisely because this powerful force can hurt so many gods that the people who survived on the top of the sky and sea are grateful and admire the God of Beiyan.


    Because of this accident, the selection of the manager of obsidian secret place was suspended, and everyone began to try their best to get people from heaven and sea.


    At this time, manwang and Leikun also returned to the top of the sky and sea.


    Snow easy cold eyes have been closely looking at chaos baby, a fear in the heart.


    Now he is very happy that chaos baby has the magic wood seal artifact in his hand. If not, he really can''t think about the consequences.


    Lei Kun knows that man Wang''s status is inconvenient. He cares about Bei Yan girl and asks, "are you OK, girl? What happened just now scared us to death. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok, you''re ok too!"


    Lei Kun nodded, "we stand far away, but it didn''t affect us. Everyone is shocked by today''s event. Let''s go down and have a rest first


    Ming Wuyan knew that Xue Yihan was worried, so she nodded and went back to her resting place, then to her marriage space.


    At this time the non spin is also a face of fear, he is also busy with small sweet son back to his place in the top of the sky.


    Back to the residence, long Tian''s face is still a little frightened. She is a little trembling, looking at Feixuan, then suddenly lowers her head and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She was carried to the bed without worry.


    Long Tian shook his head, "just now the lethality is too strong, Yan Yan will open me, I already feel the blood surge."


    She did not even dare to think that if Yan Yan did not pull her apart, if she did not resist the powerful destructive force of the sea, she was afraid that she would never see Fei Xuan and her children again.


    Non spin distressed looking at her, "I am not good, I should not leave you so long."


    Xiaotianer died once. Now her spiritual power is greatly reduced. She has no resistance to such a thing just now.


    Fortunately, the strength of girl Yan is good, ah!


    He owes pretty cold and Yan wench''s is really more and more.


    "Feixuan, why don''t I leave the top of the sky and the sea! I feel like I''ve been a drag on you all the time. " Long Tian said seriously.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to meet Yan Yan, but since she came to the top of the sky, she knew that many things could not be developed according to her wishes.


    Yan Yan is now the God of northern Yan. No matter how much she wants to be, it is impossible for her to accompany her. Every time she sees her, it''s just Yan Yan''s busy figure.


    Just like just now, Yan Yan''s first reaction was to pull herself behind her


    She doesn''t want to be the burden of Yan Yan, and she doesn''t want to be the burden of non rotation.


    Feixuan thought it over carefully and said, "stay! It just happened. I think it''s probably just for me. "


    "What?" Long Tian is shocked.


    How can it be? What happened just now is aimed at non rotation.


    As soon as she finished, she remembered what happened before. When Yan Yan and Feng Wei talked, everything was fine. She sat down and said a few words to Yan Yan, but the accident suddenly happened.


    It turned out that she was because it was an accident. Otherwise, it might be that the person behind it was aimed at the God of Beiyan. As a result, Feixuan actually said so, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Feixuan didn''t know what long Tian was thinking, but according to his own guess: "three of the managers of the five mysteries have been selected, and I''m four. Of these four people, I''m basically familiar with Manhan. Now the selection of managers of obsidian mysteries is particularly important. If the person behind can control Obsidian mysteries, it''s just a force. The five mysteries are always connected, and the five divine realms have special and powerful abilities together Now my strength is the worst. If I die, they will be able to choose another manager of skyscraper Wonderland. "Those people should think so. That''s why they want to attack Xiaotianer secretly. In this way, when his heart is in a mess, it''s easy to be plotted.


    In addition, the God of Beiyan was also there, which destroyed the whole heaven and sea together


    Perhaps in his position, he thought very thoroughly, but his words set off a storm in long Tian''s heart.


    She never thought that one day, there would be a force that would kill herself and Feixuan at any cost.


    If it''s true, as Fei Xuan said, she really can''t leave the top of the sky and the sea willfully.


    When Feixuan and Longtian want to understand, mingwuyan and xueyihan are also talking about it.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think today''s changes are aimed at me?"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby sitting on his leg, "not all, I think, may be aimed at non spin and sweet dragon, by the way a you."


    "How?" Bright fog Yan also some can''t believe.


    In her opinion, long Tian and Feixuan don''t make the people behind spend so much time.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "before he came to the top of the sky and the sea, someone was behind the scenes, saying that Feixuan, an ordinary spirit, could not be competent as the manager of the five mysteries, but the elder Ge still let him take charge of the five square City and the Ferris mirage, which was more hateful. In addition, only Feixuan knows how to integrate the five realms. If something happens to Longtian, Feixuan''s heart must be in chaos Before I came back, I specially surveyed the energy trajectory of the top of the abyss, and the killing point of the destruction was in the position where long Tian had sat before. "

 Chapter 1186

    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he fell into deep thinking.


    Where is the killing point?


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think the real purpose of the people behind this is to balance the power of the five secret realms, and they think it''s easier to cheat if they don''t turn around?"


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed the head of chaos baby, "there is this reason, in addition, also want to deliberately create a little trouble, distract everyone''s attention, so that the next Obsidian secret place manager selection they can arrange their people."


    "Do we need to send more people to protect Feixuan and Longtian now?"


    Snow easy cold chuckled a, "need not, we intervene, the person behind knows we have discovered. Today, it happened suddenly, and so did the counterattack. The people behind it should be afraid of Beiyan God. "


    The bright mist Yan curled his lips, "what''s the use of being afraid of light? Today, my Shenmu Shenyin cards have been destroyed. It''s too depressing."


    Snow easy cold bowed to kiss her not happy small mouth, "that again make a?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "there is no complete seal. The last time I collected the seal, there was only one more set. The others are short of several seal of the temple."


    "Well, why don''t you write to me?" Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, gave her to think of a way.


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, "cabinet old meeting promise?"


    Xue Yihan said mysteriously: "God will tell me what happened at the top of the sky and the sea today. You can try it first. If I don''t give it, I''ll tell you something else."


    "Good!" As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she was inspired. She immediately took out the box where she kept the seal, then took it out one by one and laid it.


    When calculating what seal was missing, he took out the divinity robbing shaft which was given by GE Lao and wrote down his requirements


    When the axis disappeared, she looked forward to it.


    Before long, she received a letter from GE Lao, which only said, "go to the God of Tianlu temple."


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned. Does the elder let her ask for the God of Tianlu hall? Do you want a seal?


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "go!"


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, wrote the missing seal again, and then went to find the God of Tianlu temple with this sentence.


    The God of Tianlu Temple looked at the list and the handwriting of Ge Lao, but he didn''t say anything or ask anything. He gave her a complete set of 108 Temple seal.


    When Beiyan God was about to leave, he only whispered: "this seal is the only one I have here. There''s no one there. Beiyan God, next time you need it, you can only think of other ways."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised and asked in a secret voice, "why doesn''t the elder cabinet have one?"


    Kunzun, the main god of Tianlu temple, said in a very low voice: "this seal is under the direct jurisdiction of each temple, and the elder has no direct jurisdiction. It''s good to say that other temples are mainly the seal of Yaoxin temple and Wushen temple, which are difficult to be re engraved."


    Mingwuyan nodded, because the main seal she lacked was the seal of Yaoxin temple and Wushen temple. In addition, several seal of Yaoxin temple and Wushen temple were difficult to collect.


    "Beiyan God, if you want to read in Tianlu temple in the future, you can come over at any time." The God of Tianlu Temple suddenly said with a smile.


    With the guarantee of the elder, he had a deep feeling for the God of the northern Yan.


    You know, it''s the first one in tens of thousands of years that you can let me write a note in private!


    "Well, I will definitely trouble Lingkun Zunren." Ming Wu Yan said with a smile and went back.


    When she left the main god of Tianlu temple and was about to return to her residence, she happened to see the people in Leiyin Temple running out with panic on their face.


    Mingwu Yan saw the Leike running behind and immediately stopped him, "Leike, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Leike heard the voice of Beiyan God, he immediately ran back a few steps and whispered to Beiyan God: "just now, when there was an accident at the top of the sky sea, there was an accident in the sky thunder wood forest of our Leiyin hall. All the sky thunder wood should be robbed and collapsed. My master should go back. My elder master stayed at the top of the sky sea for the time being."


    The bright fog Yan was greatly surprised, "how can this happen, I also go to have a look."


    "The God of Beiyan, what should we do here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so short. You go first. I''ll go with Luo Ren as soon as I make an explanation." With that, Ming Wuyan immediately returns to his residence, tells Luo Ren, and then leaves the top of the sky.


    On the way, she also said to Xue Yihan with the immortal book shenni.


    When she came to the Leiyin hall, the whole people were surprised. The last time she experienced a fire, the Leiyin hall was almost devastating.


    The large area of tianleimu in the back mountain of Leiyin hall turned into a piece of burnt black powder at this time.


    Lei Kun God stood there motionless at this time, the whole person was hundreds of years old in an instant, a face of vicissitudes.


    "Can''t you really avoid this God robbing heaven fire?"


    Mingwu Yan was surprised when she heard Lei Kun''s words. She came forward and asked in a soft voice, "Lei Kun is God. Do you think it''s because God robbed heaven fire?"Lei Kun God nodded his head, but the clenched fist still let people know his anger at the moment.


    "Beiyan girl, the God of Tianhuo is also caused by human, and this day leimu itself is to avoid the God of Tianhuo, the most afraid is the God of Tianhuo. This tortoise son of a cake is going to destroy my thunder hall


    Speaking of the back, the God of Lei Kun couldn''t help being rude.


    The bright fog Yan ring looked around one eye, "we look for to see, see can save some."


    Lei Kun God shook his head, "can''t save, Tianlei wood but stained with God rob Tianhuo, that is complete destruction."


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, "that can plant again?"


    Lei Kun was stunned, patted her thigh, and then looked at her excitedly, "girl, this time it''s really thanks to you. Last time you said you wanted a seedling of Tianlei wood, I moved all the seedlings of Tianlei wood. It''s really my Leiyin hall! That is, we Leiyin hall will start all over again. "


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment, then approached Lei Kun and whispered


    Thunder Kun God immediately surprised of stare big eyes, "wench, what you say is true?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, then waved her hand, and immediately cleared out a large clean area. Then, with her divine power, she directly moved out the four huge Tianlei trees in the ancient spirit space.


    These days leimu was originally given to her by Lei Kun God. Now she can help Lei Kun God, so she didn''t think about it and gave it back to Lei Kun God.


    Lei Kun God looked at the four trees in front of him, which were better than any of the Tianlei trees in his temple. He couldn''t believe it.


    It took him a long time to say, "it''s really a cycle of cause and effect. It''s endless. The sky never dies! Girl, you have to be very careful in the future. Today, you are blocking some people''s way at the top of the sky and the sea. I''m afraid someone will do something bad in the dark. "

 Chapter 1187

    "Well, I''ll have a snack." Mingwu Yan also knows that an invisible war has begun.


    The affairs of the top of heaven and sea, the affairs of Leiyin hall, these are not ordinary things, nor can the power of ordinary people do.


    "Beiyan girl, this day leimulin I want to rearrange, you help me." Lei Kun is not polite to Ming Wu Yan.


    Leiyin hall was hit twice and three times, which shows that his protection is defective. The girl is smart and can help her make up for it.


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan did not shirk, nodded, and immediately discussed with Lei Kun.


    After a period of discussion, God Lei Kun came to lay out the first formation, God Bei Yan laid out the second divine prohibition, and then God Lei Kun set up the divine prohibition and prohibition again


    Ming Wuyan transplanted the thickest Tianlei wood in the middle of the array, and connected the other three to form a line. Then he intercepted nine sections of Tianlei wood and used the 99 divine seals of Leiyin hall to set up the heaven and earth forbidden array.


    Busy with the arrangement of Leiyin hall, it''s already dark.


    In the evening, God Leikun invited God Beiyan to have a meal, and divided the 1000 day leimu seedlings left by Leiyin hall into 500 plants for God Beiyan.


    "Girl, these are all for you. No matter how much you plant, it''s all for you." Lei Kun said with a smile.


    Bright mist Yan loses smile, "a little too much!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If I put the seedlings of Tianlei wood here, it will take 30000 years for them to grow up. You are the girl who has planted them for such a little time. On this day, the seedlings of Tianlei wood grow better than my 500000 year old ones. After that disaster, these seedlings will not survive if they are put here. It''s better to send them to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then nodded, "in this case, I''ll take them. I''ll raise them in the future and send them back. I can''t grow so many Tianlei trees there. "


    Lei Kun God laughs, "I know, you girl, you want to keep the land planted with herbs."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. That''s what she thought.


    There is a lot of space for the ancient spirit, but she is still used to plant medicine. After all, she is the main god of the hall of medicine spirit and the most needed medicine.


    "By the way, this Tianlei wood is for you. I heard from Lei Ke that you threw a brand made of Tianlei wood on the top of the sky sea..."


    As he said this, God Lei Kun opened a purple package. Inside was a piece of glittering purple Tianlei wood. It was not big, only the length of a palm, but it contained the aura of heaven and earth. It was not ordinary.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Lei Kun doubtfully, "is this


    Leikun God explained: "this is Xuejing Tianlei wood. This kind of Tianlei wood has disappeared. The LORD God of Leiyin temple has time to save it. Here you are!"


    This girl can make magic wood artifact, which is more useful than him.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and collected the things that Lei Kun sent him.


    After a chat with Lei Kun, she went back to the ancient spirit space.


    I don''t know if it''s because Tianlei wood was transplanted, and the herbs in the whole ancient spirit space have stopped growing. Time here seems to be still.


    Ming Wu Yan turns around in the ancient spirit space, and then falls into thinking.


    At this time, Xiaodi flew to her shoulder, "master, all the plants suddenly stop growing, their time is still."


    "Well, I have some seedlings of Tianlei wood. Let''s plant some more."


    She planted all the Tianlei trees around the ancient spirit space, but after the seedlings were planted, the time of the whole ancient spirit space was still forbidden, and the plants did not respond at all.


    After thinking about it, she simply used her own spirit planting power. Unexpectedly, the spirit planting power was injected into Tianlei wood and the land, and it seemed to disappear. There was no response at all.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    She squatted on the ground and played with the ice cold snow crystal Tianlei wood that Lei Kun God sent her. Then she sighed and directly threw the Tianlei wood on the ground, while she sat on the ground, holding the earth in her hand.


    Originally, she thought that there was something wrong with the soil and there was no nourishment, but she felt that the soil was full of aura.


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, suddenly there was a clattering sound of water coming from the whole ancient spirit space. Looking down, she saw that the snow crystal Tianlei wood had turned into a spring, and a little tree with snow crystal grew out of the spring


    At the same time, the herb plants in the whole ancient spirit space all seem to be activated. The growth rate is surging, which is more than ten times higher than the original growth rate.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at the half melted snow crystal sky thunder wood in a daze.


    This is not wood?


    There''s a spring in it?


    What is this sapling?


    Because of curiosity, she stood by and watched the snow crystal sky thunder wood melt in these waters. When the last snow crystal sky thunder melted, the crystal clear sapling with the smell of ice and snow also grew to the height of one person.About half an hour later, the water flowing out before automatically surrounded the sapling, and the sapling seemed to grow up in the water.


    At this time, Xue Yihan also came back. When he saw the changes in the ancient spirit space, he was also surprised.


    He picked up the chaotic baby lying on the ground and said, "it''s so beautiful?"


    Ming Wu Yan came back and pointed to the crystal young tree with a smile, "look, what''s this?"


    Xue Yihan stares at it for a while and thinks deeply for a while. "It looks like the legendary xueyin Shenmu. Unexpectedly, the seeds of xueyin Shenmu will parasitize in the snow crystal Tianlei forest, and the Xueling spring will keep it."


    Clear fog Yan don''t understand of looking at snow easy cold, "don''t understand, this snow hidden spirit wood do what use?"


    Xue Yihan organized the language and said: "xueyin Shenmu is actually a special kind of forbidden Shenmu. Anything made from it has the function of sealing, concealing, and time-space conversion. In the past, the temple of divine robbery would use xueyin Shenmu to make a special prison for the prisoners."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "then why did the time of ancient spirit space seem to be forbidden before? As soon as it came out, all crops grew rapidly?"


    Xue Yihan grinned and rubbed the head of chaos baby, "the function of lifeless xueyin divine tree is to seal and prohibit, so everything in the ancient spirit space will not move. The living xueyin divine tree is the best divine tree in the world. The place covered by its breath will not be limited by the boundary law, and it will automatically choose the growth speed of the surrounding animals and plants."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. Did she pick up the baby by accident?


    Snow easy cold will be stained with mud skirt chaos baby back to the marriage space, "Darling bath, for a while back to the top of the sky and sea, there is now a mess of porridge."

 Chapter 1188

    "What do you want me to do? I''m not in trouble again, am I Ming Wu Yan is a little depressed.


    This time, she didn''t take a good look at the Obsidian secret place manager selection.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "estimate all in curiosity you throw out of God wood God seal card is what thing, why the strength is stronger than top grade artifact."


    "How can I answer them?" While taking a bath, Ming Wuyan took out the tianleimu she had left before, and made the Shenmu Shenyin card again with the set of Shenyin that the main god of Tianlu Temple gave her.


    Because it has been made once, this time it''s easy to do, and the speed is much faster.


    Xue Yihan gently rubs chaos baby''s soft hair with a smile and says in a soft voice: "hide part of your strength, let people think that your counterattack at the top of the sky and the sea was actually hurt..."


    "You want me to pretend to be sick?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    Snow easy cold nod, "you are four months pregnant, can''t have been so busy. When the matter at the top of the sky and the sea is solved, you have to close your door to recuperate. Do you know that? "


    For him, the safety of chaos baby is the most important.


    Everything else can be postponed!


    Clear fog Yan carefully pondered for a while, finally agreed to snow easy cold request.


    "I see. I''ll do as you say."


    When the seal card of Shenmu God is ready and mingwuyan''s bath is good, she arranges herself, and then returns to the top of the sky with Leikun God.


    On the way, she also told Lei Kun that she wanted to recover.


    Leikun God immediately agreed with her decision, after all, this girl is pregnant in the body, it is not so high intensity of busy.


    Beiyan God back to the top of the sky and the sea soon spread all over the corner, there is a God in a hurry to run, but see Beiyan look bad, seems to be in strong support, are a little surprised.


    At this time, Luo Ren said in a low voice: "before, my Lord God was hurt when he counterattacked the powerful energy at the top of the sky and sea. We still need to rest for two days. Let''s come back to visit again some other day..."


    The main gods who came to visit saw that the state of God in Beiyan was really not good, so they left.


    However, a piece of news was spread in every corner of the sky and sea.


    "Do you know that Beiyan Shangshen was injured when she fought back against the destructive force at the top of the sky and sea. Yesterday, she left the top of the sky and sea to heal her wounds silently..."


    "Why, I heard that the God of Beiyan went to Leiyin hall! It''s said that I want Lei Kun to lose her power! It''s a pity that Leiyin hall was also robbed... "


    "Have you heard that the God of Beiyan seems to be dying. This time, he has not only hurt his body, but also his spirit..."


    "My God, the God of Yaoling hall will not be replaced again..."


    "It''s hard to say! You don''t know that Fei Xuan''s wife, the manager of skyscraper Wonderland, was also seriously injured. She was sitting with Beiyan Shangshen at that time. Beiyan Shangshen also pulled away Fei Xuan''s wife at that time. Beiyan Shangshen must have been more seriously injured... "


    With your words and my words, the rumors soon changed. Finally, the news spread throughout the three realms was that the God of northern Yan was seriously injured in the sky and sea, leaving only one breath.


    Beiyan God is probably the youngest and the shortest lived God in the three realms!


    Luo Renyi and his family are really depressed when they hear these comments. Although their purpose is to make people think that the LORD God is alive and needs to be recuperated, they don''t want to curse that the LORD God of their family is dying!


    When the sky Tong rain lotus said these things to Ming Wu Yan, she just a faint smile, "forget it, I''m really going to die, the people of the three world temples will no longer defend me."


    "That''s what you want!" Empty Tong rain lotus helpless sigh.


    You know, Xiaoyan''s body is not only her own, she has children in her belly, and she is not afraid of the world to curse her children.


    However, it was also because of these meetings that the injured gods and VIPs who fell into the heavenly sea had no good intention of bothering Beiyan shangshenyi. They all took their own medicine and went behind closed doors.


    The competition of manager selection in this Obsidian secret place has also been suspended for two days.


    On the third day, a new adjustment was made to the competition list. The competition entered the third round, and a total of 320 participants entered the third round.


    And the third round of the competition is very special. It''s a scuffle. It doesn''t set a goal. The agreed time is two hours.


    Everyone is sitting on the top of the sky and the sea to watch the game. Although the vision is not as good as sitting on the sea tower, we have no other choice.


    Because of the chaotic situation and wide range of energy in the scuffle, it is not suitable to watch the sea clouds.


    It was originally a chaotic scene of scuffle, but Ming Wuyan enjoyed it.


    Because, she can see that some people attack a certain person, some attack casually, some attack with premeditation, obviously those people are a group.


    This scuffle also made her and the real people see something clearly.


    From time to time, some people were kicked into Tianhai. Two hours later, only 120 candidates were left.God gave them a quarter of an hour to rest, and then entered the fourth round of competition.


    This time, it''s still a scuffle. For those who have been reserved in the previous round, this move is even sharper. Even, many people have used killing moves.


    After another two hours, there were only 50 contestants on the sky and sea. The winners were smiling, while the losers were swimming in the sky and sea. Of course, if they could swim.


    Ming Wuyan also found that the selection of managers in Obsidian secret place is really terrible and cruel.


    These people, as opponents, don''t use killing moves alive.


    Because of this, ten of the 50 winners have been on Ming Wu Yan''s blacklist.


    In the evening, the contest at the top of the sky and the sea has entered a white hot stage. The main gods who watched the competition for a day in the daytime all quietly began to use the intervention of the main gods.


    However, because of the location of the top of the sky and the sea and the re established prohibition, the power of the God of the Lord to intervene in the crystal stone is discounted, and few of the God''s intervention really plays a role.


    Because of this, the gods began to be dissatisfied.


    "The top of the sky and the sea is not suitable for watching the competition. How about we restore the tower of watching the sea with the divine power of our main gods?"


    "This can..."


    "OK..."


    Soon, many gods began to respond.


    Some considerate people said, "the God of Beiyan will stay here and have a rest. When we repair the Guanhai pagoda, you will come here."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "thank you God."


    Can not contribute, she naturally does not want to contribute.


    What''s more, she thinks it''s good not to interfere with the Lord and let them do their best.

 Chapter 1189

    However, the main gods gathered together, the power is still very strong, and the damaged sea view tower was quickly restored.


    Guanhaiyun was reset back to guanhaita, because Shenjin couldn''t express it again immediately. Therefore, the new guanhaiyun was built as a tower shaped shell, but it was much better than sitting on the top of the sky and the sea before.


    Because the competition will continue for a while, the gods will not spend more time arranging the observation tower, so they will directly sit on the tower to watch the war.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, considering that the effect of the intervention of the LORD God in the top of the sky and sea will be reduced, she went to the sea tower.


    Because her current position would not change with the divine restraint, she just sat down and quietly looked at the fifth round competition that was going to start on the sky and sea ahead.


    This time, it was still a scuffle. Fifty people were divided into six teams, and they cooperated with each other tacitly.


    And the effect of cooperation is very good, not long after someone was kicked into the sky.


    Also because the number of people is less and less, and even scuffle for so long, we are a little tired, but in order to win the final, we all stick to it, the explosive force is very strong.


    About half an hour later, there were only 30 people left on the sky and sea.


    Mingwu Yan takes a close look at those people and finds that the number of people on his blacklist has decreased by four, but there are still six people who are very strong, and the means of Yin people are also excellent.


    Because there are not many people left, after the fifth round of competition, everyone has half an hour''s rest.


    The main gods on the sea watching tower also began to discuss the later competition.


    After such a long competition, in fact, most of the intervention stones of the main gods are used in the final.


    Each God has his own object of support, and all the distinguished guests are paying close attention to the people they support.


    "Beiyan God, if you are tired, you can go back and have a rest first." MeiXun God sat beside Beiyan God with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan propped up her chin and gave a light look at MeiXun. "There are too many people on the top of the sky and the sea. It''s not quiet. On the contrary, the main gods are of good quality. They are not noisy. On the contrary, it''s quiet on the sea tower. I''ll sit here!"


    "With a border, there is no noise." MeiXun God spoke again.


    Mingwu Yan looked at MeiXun thoughtfully and said, "I can''t hear anything. What am I doing here? Why don''t you go back to my Yaoling hall and have a rest? MeiXun is in charge of too much. "


    MeiXun was choked by Beiyan''s voice. She snorted, "dog bites LV Dongbin, I don''t know a good heart!"


    With that, he left directly.


    Ming Wu Yan is to the back of the beauty smoked God like a whisper said, "an old age, do with a young girl."


    The body shape of the beauty smoked God dun dun, but still turned round to walk, just, her in the heart gave North Yan God scold half dead.


    This smelly girl is saying that she is old, and she hates people saying that she is old!


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t care about MeiXun''s attitude and mood. Anyway, it''s no good for this woman to talk to her every time.


    Don''t cry in the morning, don''t cry in the evening. Now tell her to go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about it.


    "Girl, you sit here?" Leikun god suddenly beckons to Beiyan God.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look and finds that next to the God of Lei Kun is Xue Yi Han, and Xue Yi Han''s side is empty. No one dares to sit.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan walked over and sat down beside Xue Yihan. After sitting down, he said with a smile: "manwang, this is a good position and good vision. I''ll sit here!"


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, "sit to live to sit!"


    He was very happy to be sitting next to him.


    Ming Wu Yan hum, then lie on the table, and then look at the sky sea.


    On the top of the sky and the sea, the people who are going to compete are already preparing. This time, it''s a fight, and the order is randomly selected.


    After the break time, the first group jumped into the competition area above the sky sea.


    Ling Yuan''s luck is not very good. He is drawn to the first group of competition. The person who fights with him happens to be the one on Ming Wuyan''s blacklist.


    Clear fog Yan not from for Ling Yuan pinch a sweat, this is a hard war ah!


    Sure enough, as soon as he came on the court, the other side took a killing move, and Ling Yuan was very dangerous.


    As soon as he got away from the tower, the main God used the main god to interfere with the crystal stone, and it was magnificent.


    Mingwuyan thought that xueyihan or yuanyouzun would do it, but she waited for a long time, and then she saw Ling Yuansheng''s hand.


    Fortunately, he just shook his body, and then took advantage of the other side''s schadenfreude to take advantage of this opportunity to hurt his opponent.


    In this way, both of them were injured to varying degrees, and they were half a catty and eight Liang.


    At this time, the intervention of the main god on the sea observation tower, the crystal stone was suddenly crushed one after another, and the five main gods rushed out of the sea observation tower and went straight to the two people in the competition.Mingwu Yan''s heart also raised up at this time, because she found that Mo Xin Shangshen, who was sitting in another corner, took the hand. At the same time, Wu Xiu Shangshen also took the hand.


    In addition to the two of them, yuanyouzunren, the main god of Tianlu temple and the main god of Xiaoyao temple also crushed the intervention crystal of the main god at the same time.


    The power of the five main gods is powerful. When the power collides, the whole sky and sea are affected by this energy. The water of the sky and sea turns into countless swords to directly attack the two people in the contest


    Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly. If they couldn''t resolve it, they had to avoid it.


    However, although both of them avoided and did not fall into the sky, the clothes dyed red with blood told everyone that they were all injured.


    Ming Wuyan thought that the strength of these two people is really good, and the power of the five gods can drive one of them into the sky.


    Just thinking about it, Mingwu Yan finds that Mo''s heart God is going to move again. The flash of crystal light makes Mingwu Yan frown.


    She turns to see snow easy cold one eye, he doesn''t worry Ling Yuan?


    Just thinking about it, she felt that yuanyouzun had broken the crystal stone again. Because she could not stop Mo''s powerful divine power, she had to beat his divine power to the side.


    Although it''s just a deviation, it saves Ling Yuan''s life.


    And Ling Yuan also has strength, he took the opportunity to hurt each other.


    "Beiyan God, you''re blocking me from watching the game." Snow easy cold Mou bottom smile, lightly waved a hand, will sit beside chaos baby''s head righted some.


    Ming Wu Yan hummed twice, sat up straight, and then stared at the front.


    Ling Yuan is injured. He seems to be the eye of Mo Shangshen.


    Sitting in the corner, Mo xinshangshen sees that Beiyan Shangshen has been staring at him. His hand suddenly shakes and takes back the crystal stone he is ready to use.


    It''s hard for the girl to see her eyes so poisonous. Did she find him fighting?

 Chapter 1190

    When Mingwu Yan saw that he was staring at Mo xinshangshen, he didn''t move. She couldn''t help laughing. She moved her body and sat down beside Mo xinshangshen.


    Mo heart God frowned, "North Yan God, you have been staring at me for what?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "no, I just think it''s very good-looking when Mo''s mind is engrossed."


    Mo heart God Leng for a while, suddenly sad face, "you don''t watch the game, just look at me?"


    "Well, I thought, last time Mo xinshangshen bought me a crystal stone, do you want to buy another one? Mine is not working yet! How about the old price Ming Wu Yan looks like a money addict.


    Before that, she felt that there were not many stones in Mo''s heart. Why did he use several stones in succession just now? Moreover, there seemed to be many stones on him.


    Where do these crystals come from? Is it difficult for him to lift the directional God ban on those crystal stones?


    Mo heart God cold face way: "crystal not allowed to trade, careful God heard punish you."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him a little unconvinced, "you bought it before!"


    "That one is different. You have a directional God''s ban on it. I can''t use it for me." Mo heart God directly refused.


    He is not rich, no place to spend, but also to buy things he does not need, and, still so aboveboard.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan hummed coldly and lowered his voice: "you are so powerful. Just lift the directional God''s ban on it. It''s sold to you."


    With that, she directly put her only intervention crystal which did not lift the directional God''s ban on the table and gave it to Mo Xinshang God.


    Mo heart God looking at the eyes of the North Yan God that serious and money, can not help but fell into deep thinking.


    She was trying to find out how many stones she had? Or do you really want to make a mistake?


    In other words, she just found that she had used many gods to interfere with the crystal stone, and felt that she had a way to remove the directional divine prohibition on it?


    Just as he pondered for a while, the competition situation on Tianhai was reversed, and Lingyuan''s opponent was severely photographed by him.


    And Mo heart God at this time is gloomy face clenched fist.


    Northern Yan God this interruption, let his this step carefully deployed chess so destroyed.


    Seeing the competition candidates of the second group start to compete again, Beiyan Shangshen didn''t mean to leave at all, so he began to feel uncomfortable.


    He looked around with a cold face. When he found that the main gods had run to the middle, he could not help mentioning her, "are you so indifferent to the manager competition of obsidian secret place? You know, didn''t the elder give you special rights? If you don''t watch the game, how do you know who is suitable to be the manager of obsidian secret place


    Mingwu Yan saw that Mo xinshangshen wanted to drive him away, but pretended not to understand him. He said irresponsibly, "Mo xinshangshen said that it''s a special right. Since it''s a special right, it''s very simple. As long as I don''t like people, I pull them down and let them compare again."


    "You..." Mo was so angry.


    It turns out that this is what Beiyan is fighting for. She doesn''t care how the people on the sky and the sea compare. Anyway, in the end, as long as the winner is not what she likes, she will pull it all down.


    After thinking about it carefully, he picked up the intervention crystal stone given by the God of northern Yan and coughed softly, "I''ve got the good intentions of the God of northern Yan, so I''ll buy it! I''ll pay you later. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "no, pay now. Don''t be so busy in your heart. When the competition is over, I can''t find you. Or, I''m here to watch the match with Mo xinshangshen, and I''ll pay you when you use my crystal stone. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Anyway, she is quite free. All her crystal stones are not forbidden by God. Snow is easy to use, and she is not afraid of waste.


    However, it''s good to prevent Mo from using crystal stone.


    Mo heart God naturally don''t want to North Yan God has been here staring at himself, no words to find words to talk with himself.


    Finally, he had a pain in his flesh, and immediately took out a thousand artifacts and gave them to Beiyan God on the spot.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t open the box. He only felt it with divine sense, and then put away the box with a thousand artifact.


    She stood up and looked at the sky above the sea, very unkind muttered, "I think this is a business opportunity! If you can get it from manwang Oh, forget it. It''s a pity that there is no crystal stone. "


    Mo heart God a listen to North Yan God want to pit man king, when she just gave his crystal stone back to her.


    "Well, here you are. How about getting half of the reward from manwang?"


    "I can''t do that. I can''t work for you. I''m the Lord."


    "You..." Mo xinshangshen thinks that he is really a tough man to deal with.


    "Well, this crystal is for you. Thank you for saving everyone on the top of the sky and sea at the critical time." Mo heart God said light, but the heart is not depressed.As soon as mingwuyan heard Mo xinshangshen say that, he immediately took the crystal stone away and said with a smile, "Mo xinshangshen has a heart. It''s too fake for me to be polite. In fact, I have not saved everyone. I have saved myself and saved everyone by the way. "


    With that, she got up and sat back to manwang.


    Mo xinshangshen looks up at the sky and sea. When the competition between the two groups ends, he looks to the North Yan Shangshen.


    I saw that the girl was really brave. She actually gave the master God intervention crystal stone to man Wang. But Man Wang seemed very surprised. He took a look at the God of northern Yan, then took the crystal stone and took the hand of the God of northern Yan by the way


    Just when he felt very shocked, he clearly saw the crystal powder scattered from Beiyan Shangshen''s hand


    At the same time, the third group on Tianhai is far away. Fengwei''s opponent is easily killed by manwang and falls into Tianhai.


    The God of the North Yan jumps away and points at the man king. He is so surprised that he can''t speak.


    Mo xinshangshen frowned, his mind shifted from Beiyan Shangshen, and his focus once again turned into a man Wang who would be unlucky if he didn''t do it.


    It seems that even the clever and brave Beiyan God can''t cheat manwang.


    The God of Beiyan, is it stealing chicken without eating rice?


    Thinking of this, he said goodbye and began to pay attention to the movement above the sky and sea.


    But the clear fog Yan pointed to the snow easy cold finger but trembled for a while, then retracted the hand.


    She was really surprised just now. She never thought that Xue Yihan would suddenly shake her hand


    She didn''t expect that his grip not only solved Mo''s doubt, but also killed Feng Wei''s opponent and helped him enter the next round.

 Chapter 1191

    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s hand, flashed a smile.


    Just now this is punishment, who let this girl run to Mo heart God side, say others look good-looking.


    Ming Wu Yan patted his hand and ran away with fear on his face. He sat in the corner again.


    Lei Kun looked at the two men''s actions and shook his head with a smile.


    It''s really hard for this girl. She is a close person, but she has to pretend to be a stranger.


    "Beiyan God, does your hand hurt?" Liang Qiu, sitting in front of Ming Wu Yan, turns to smile at her.


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, "you can manage."


    Liang Qiu touched his nose, restrained his laughter and turned back to watch the match.


    Ming Wuyan also began to watch the game over the sky.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people participating in the competition, the competition is really becoming more and more fierce. The God intervenes in the crystal stone, and people will use it every once in a while.


    About two hours later, only 15 of the 30 participants were left. By this time, it was already late at night.


    Ming Wu Yan yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    "Beiyan God, do you want to be sleepy?" Sitting behind the body of Ming Wu Yan, Bai Qing Shangshen asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m a little sleepy. Can''t I have a rest for the next competition?"


    Baiqing Shangshen explained in a low voice: "the more you go to the back, the more intense the competition is. There is no rest. Part of the reason is to prevent assassination."


    Ming Wu Yan picked next eyebrow, she didn''t think so far before, originally don''t rest still have this intention.


    At this time, Lei Kun God came over, moved his hands and feet, and then said: "it''s not entirely to prevent assassination, but to test their fighting capacity and endurance."


    Ming Wu Yan also got up and moved his body, waved his hand, and by the way, let his little Chu Yan also move.


    At this time, the God envoy came over, he said to everyone: "next is the competition, only five people can win, all the God intervention crystal stones can be used at this time, tomorrow there will be new competition rules, everyone''s original God intervention crystal stones will be discarded tomorrow."


    When they heard that they were going to change the rules of the competition tomorrow, they were all surprised. Those who kept the crystal also began to figure out how to use it better.


    Ming Wu Yan also began to calculate this point at this time, because she has a lot of crystal stones!


    Only Mo xinshangshen asked, "don''t you think these crystals can be used in the final? Why change it temporarily? "


    It''s hard to find that the man who robbed the temple found what he did?


    The God envoy took a look at Mo and said calmly, "the elder just said that it is difficult for someone to exploit the same rule after it has been used for a long time. In order to ensure fairness, the new rule will be announced tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the divine envoy and thought, I''m afraid someone really took advantage of it.


    For example, she felt that Mo xinshangshen suddenly had a lot more crystal stones. Today, she saw that he had used no less than 15 crystal stones.


    When it came to her, with so many crystal stones in her hand, she only used two or three.


    The next competition is a disaster for the players on Tianhai, because the main gods on the sea watching tower are struggling with their opponents while watching the competition.


    Most of the main gods crowded to the center of the tower, while Ming Wu Yan came to the corner.


    Snow easy cold afraid these main gods are too crazy, hurt chaos baby, also stood to her side.


    Liang Qiu, Fei Qing and Fan Yi are also close to the direction of the God of northern Yan.


    At the beginning of the competition, the two players had no ability to fight each other and could only passively accept the test of the gods.


    The main gods have different power points and attack targets. However, there are many main gods and VIPs who can''t bear to attack at the same time. The two players have their own difficulties.


    When countless intervention stones are crushed and countless magical powers are blooming like fireworks on the sky and sea, the two players in this group are all destroyed.


    Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene, "do you want to be so pitiful?"


    "Well, it''s better who wins now!" The Lord sighed.


    "Both of them fell into the sky. Naturally, they both lost."


    "That''s to say, if you fall down, you will lose your candidacy, and the next group will continue..."


    Ming Wu Yan is looking at, inexplicably some distressed these go to the last person.


    Clearly is the strong, but, did not go to the final, doomed to be a tragedy.


    And the next group of people did not go any better, a pillar of incense time did not arrive, was directly blasted head.


    Yes, one person in this group was hit on the head by the power of the LORD God, and directly fell into the sea of heaven.


    Moreover, the bright fog Yan discovers, this person or snow easy cold hand.


    This change made the atmosphere on the tower more heated and noisy.


    This next group of hands is very strong, one is Ling Yuan, the other is very strong, and this person is Ming Wuyan''s blacklist number one candidate.This man has a pair of bloodsucking eyes, powerful power, and unscrupulous hands in order to win. All his moves are killing moves. Moreover, his killing moves and attacks contain poison.


    See this person, clear fog Yan can''t help for Ling Yuan pinch a cold sweat.


    These two people go on stage, the main gods of the crystal stone hit up more terrible, is mo heart God and snow easy cold at the same time.


    In the past, if Xue Yihan made a move, that person must have died or fell into the sky. But Ling Yuan''s opponent is not an ordinary person, and he escaped the joint attack of manwang and several main gods.


    Ming Wu Yan is also frightened!


    This man is not from the temple of the three realms, but from a small town in the three realms. Moreover, his name is a little strange. His name is black Joe.


    Just when she was exploring this person''s body with her divine power, the Black Joe suddenly glared at the direction of the observation tower. His eyes were clearly looking at the God sitting on the north face.


    The bright fog Yan was startled, this person''s insight is very strong.


    After thinking about it, she simply used the power of Shenyin to crush a crystal stone, and then hit the man named Heiqiao with the power of Shenyin.


    This time, the Black Joe''s body trembled suddenly, and his figure was a little slow.


    Just like this, more than ten powers of the LORD God hit his slow body


    Just when people thought that he would fall down and fall into the sea of heaven, the Black Joe moved his body, his bones cackled in the night, and he shook twice and became energetic again.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan also found something different from her residual magic power


    She immediately quietly sends a message to Xue Yihan in the immortal book

 Chapter 1192

    "This man''s practice method is strange. He can devour the divine power for his own use, and the divine sense is controlled by others..."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby said, eyes flash a trace of ice cold.


    No wonder this man became stronger and stronger all the way to Vietnam. He thought that this man had a problem for a long time, but because his body was poisoned, people only thought that he was the body of poison refining


    After a little pondering, Xue Yihan takes out a handful of crystal stones, makes different marks on each crystal stone with his finger, and then crushes the crystal stone at the same time, and several dark magic powers strike Black Joe''s eyes


    No matter how powerful a person is, and his divine consciousness is controlled, it is impossible for him to protect his eyes with divine power, or to devour his divine power with his eyes


    Just as Xue Yihan thought, after being hit in the eye, the Black Joe became furious and rolled over the sky. The scream woke up the whole night.


    However, this man is also very powerful. After rolling for many times, he was stunned that he didn''t fall into the sky sea. Instead, with a strange force, he rushed directly towards the Guanhai tower


    The Black Joe''s eyes were bleeding, and the eyes turned into two bleeding black holes. The terrible look was astonishing.


    The main gods on the sea tower list the Black Joe as a common enemy because of their inner horror. The majesty of the main god can not be provoked, so we need not say anything. We have a tacit understanding to attack Black Joe.


    However, the gods did not know that their attack only made the Black Joe stronger.


    Mingwu Yan is also in a hurry at this time. When she thinks about it, Xue Yihan stands in front of her roots and blocks her sight


    Before she saw anything, she felt that Xue Yihan''s body flashed several more energy waves when the crystal was crushed. Then she heard a violent explosion


    When she moved two steps to the right and looked up, she saw only a dark cloud floating over the sky and sea


    When the dark clouds dispersed, all we could see was a dark Ling Yuan leaping down from the top of the sky, and black Joe had disappeared.


    When the storm subsided, the main gods of guanhaita began to complain, "how can such people come to the election? I don''t know who recommended them. This man named Heiqiao is obviously practicing the "bite God decision", but it''s the "forbidden God decision...."


    Ming Wu Yan is the first time to hear bite God decision, so she just quietly listen to the gods talk.


    "No, for the sake of everyone''s safety and the fairness of the game, I propose that the game be suspended and all players be re examined." There is the Lord''s advice.


    The first postscript of the main god of Hailong temple is, "it''s necessary to make a good investigation. If there are such people, those who are really qualified for the management of obsidian secret land will be hanged."


    "Indeed, compared with such an opponent, it''s really frightening..."


    "I''m afraid Ling Yuan is also injured this time..."


    "However, if we stop now, the spar will not be used tomorrow." MeiXun god suddenly reminded everyone.


    "That''s easy. For each group of players, let Mo Shangshen, the most respected player here, check it first to show fairness." The gentle proposal of ouyun.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold just gave chaos baby a stable look, let her not worry.


    "In my opinion, before playing, let Beiyan God do a check for them to see if there is any strange disease." Blue Water Temple god suddenly said a word.

 Chapter 1193

    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the North Yan God, think this proposal is good.


    "Beiyan God, please!" The main god of Tianlu temple looks at the God of north face.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a while, finally nodded to agree.


    Shenshi took a look at Beiyan Shangshen, then immediately called the rest of the participants together, and the main gods accompanied Beiyan Shangshen to check the participants.


    These people are also different at this time, thinking, what can Beiyan God see?


    Some people think that they are smart enough to stretch out their hands and want to let Beiyan feel the pulse of God, but Mingwu Yan completely ignores them.


    The fingers just shook in front of the crowd, and the invisible power fell on their pulse


    After a while, Mingwu Yan found that he had two diagnosis of life and death.


    She looked at the two men in surprise, with a suspicious look on her face.


    One of the two is on her blacklist. She has long thought that he has a problem, but the other''s situation seems to be more serious


    "The God of Beiyan, how are you going to check them?" Wu Xiu God asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t look at Wu Xiu and points to two of them directly: "you, quit the game."


    These two people immediately black face, angrily stare North Yan up God, "this is why?"? We''ve been fighting till now, you''ll let us out of the game with a word? "


    "Yes, what''s wrong with them? Why should they withdraw? " You gods are also inexplicable at this time.


    Ming Wuyan calmly pointed to the first person who was named by himself, "you are extremely poisonous. The poison has reached the heart position. If you use Kung Fu again, you will not live for a day."


    "What?" The man''s eyebrow flashed a trace of panic. He was really poisoned before, but he had already taken the poison pill!


    "Beiyan God, have you read it wrong?" The main god of Xiaoyao temple looks at Beiyan God suspiciously.


    She didn''t feel for these people. How can she know so much?


    "That is, the God of Beiyan, you should give them a pulse first!" Other gods also began to talk about it.


    Mingwuyan knew that these people didn''t believe in themselves, so she directly used a little green power and gently fell on each other''s pulse. Then, the green spirit directly turned into a silk thread and penetrated into the patient''s body. The next moment, the silk thread turned black.


    Ming Wuyan took out a silver needle and put a needle in the man''s chest


    A long silver needle turned black in an instant.


    Everyone was taken aback at this scene.


    "Beiyan God, since you can find out, then he should still be saved?" The main god of the blue water temple asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "it''s easy to detoxify, but he''s not only poisoned. His spirit has been damaged, but I can''t make soul tonic pills, so I have to repair it slowly."


    Wu Xiu God said with a gloomy face: "northern Yan God, do you want to be so scary! I think this person is very good. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu coldly and said, "this person has been poisoned for a long time, but it''s not just the poison. However, it seems that if you take some pills and think you have detoxified yourself, it will develop like this. He had drug residues in his body that had been forbidden. That is, he took the antidote, but it didn''t work in his body. Am I right? "


    This last sentence, Ming Wu Yan said to the patient himself.


    Just because of this sentence, the whole body of the man was paralyzed, "God Beiyan, I really suffered from bone biting and Yin poison when I went to the underworld before. I really took pills, and the pills were purchased from the medicine shop of the witch temple in Dora city."


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Xiu God looked at this person coldly, and wished he could crush this person on the spot.


    That person also doesn''t care Wu Xiu God, directly kowtow a head to North Yan God, "North Yan God, can you save me..."


    In fact, he felt unwell, but he always thought that he was the cause of too much fierce fighting, so he was taking Dali pills all the time.


    He thought, as long as the last on the line, it is also a sweet and bitter.


    Unexpectedly, Beiyan God said he had only one day to live, which made him not afraid.


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "you''d better ask Wuxiu God about this. I have an agreement with him in Yaoling hall."


    Wu Xiu God listen to North Yan God and pull him, angry, he cold face way: "North Yan God, we agreed is right, but you are in the top of the sky and sea also no less save people! Is this one short? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "those are human feelings. They are the requests of the gods of the three realms. I don''t want to help. Just like Wu Xiu, if God asked me to heal, I must be duty bound. But this patient doesn''t seem to be from the temple of the three worlds. Of course, I have to abide by our previous agreement. "


    Wu Xiu God snorted. When he saw that the eyes of other gods were wonderful, he coldly glanced at the God of northern Yan, "you can save if you are happy, but it''s your business if you are not happy."The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, "Wu Xiu God, this is in a rage, or blame me too much.". This patient, you, you''d better ask Wu Xiu for help! His sorcerer Dan is also good, and you''ve had it once before. "


    The man also knew that there were many twists and turns among the main gods in the three realms. In order to save people last time, the God of Beiyan was injured in the sky and sea, so he looked at Wuxiu God.


    Wu Xiu God shook hands, "you let the North Yan God save it, I don''t care about it."


    If you want him to save people, there''s no way!


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu, pretended to be distressed and sighed again, "come on, look at Wu Xiu''s face, I''ll help you get rid of the poison. If you want to recover in the future, you should remember that Wu Xiu is good to God. "


    "Yes There is nothing more important than life.


    Ming Wuyan gave him a Holy Spirit pill, then gave him a pure soul pill, and told him: "after detoxification, you need to have a good rest, and finally quit the competition. Of course, if you insist on the game, I will not stop you! "


    The man was so grateful that he took the pill, and then sat aside to adjust his breath.


    At this time, all the main gods once again looked at the northern Yan God.


    "Beiyan God, there''s another one. Why did you ask him to quit the competition, just like that one?" Baiqing God asked.


    But Mingwu Yan shook her head. She glanced at the person who had entered her blacklist and said coldly, "this man is an evil practitioner, but he hides his evil weapon with an artifact. In addition, he took too many banned drugs for the competition. Even if he won the competition, he would not live for half a year. "

 Chapter 1194

    "What? "Evil cultivation?" Everyone was shocked.


    You know, in terms of the temples of the three realms, evil cultivation is absolutely taboo. Such people do not even have the qualification to participate in the competition.


    The prestige and power of the temples of the three realms in the three realms can''t allow an evil practitioner to be competent for the position of clergy.


    "You say I''m evil repair, am I Evil repair?" By the North Yan God pierced the secret, that person''s breath instantly changed.


    Ming Wu Yan retreated a few steps, standing behind the snow easy cold.


    "If it''s evil cultivation, we''ll see." Xue Yihan directly slaps the man behind the head


    I saw that man''s head cracked with a thump, but it was just a breathing time, and the head stood up strangely, and recovered to its original state.


    No one thought that manwang would suddenly attack, and no one thought that he could recover like this even if his head fell off. This is not evil cultivation, and no one would believe it.


    Now, there''s no need for Mingwu Yan to say anything. The main gods went to battle together and killed the evil monk on the spot.


    Snow easy cold afraid of chaos, baby looked at the heart uncomfortable, but also deliberately blocked her line of sight.


    Ming Wu Yan probably knew Xue Yihan''s mind, and he was happy to move aside, so as not to affect these deities and uphold justice.


    After everything was calm, Wu Xiu God looked at Beiyan God thoughtfully, "Beiyan God, you are really powerful, so you can see whether it is evil cultivation."


    This girl really can''t be underestimated, much more powerful than he imagined.


    But Ming Wu Yan waved his hand calmly, "it''s not that I''m as good as I am. As long as I know people who study medicine and give them a chance, they can be diagnosed. The pulse of the evil practitioners is different from that of the normal people. Their heart pulse and blood flow rate are more than 100 times higher than that of the normal people. However, if the speed is put on the ordinary people, they will die long ago. If you don''t believe in Wuxiu God, you can try it yourself. I can diagnose it with my strength, and Wuxiu God can do it. "


    Wu Xiu God turned around and no longer paid attention to the annoying girl.


    Of course, he could diagnose it, but he just didn''t expect that she could also diagnose it.


    Although this evil cultivator is not his person, he also knows that he plans to keep it until the last round, so that his people will have another chance to win.


    I didn''t expect that the good intention of Beiyan God was announced, which disrupted his plan again.


    "Beiyan God, what''s wrong with other people?" The God of Tianlu temple asked again.


    Now, all the gods are worried about the rest of the players.


    Ming Wu Yan once again looked at the rest of the people, "they don''t have too big problems, but some people''s strength is growing too fast, and the foundation is not stable. There are still some people who are tired. Others have good strength, but not a good heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the main gods looked at each other, and the judgment of the God of the northern face rose to the quality of the heart.


    "I''m a little tired too. You can see and discuss whether you want to carry out the next competition! I went to bed Ming Wu Yan yawned and left all the gods behind and went back to sleep.


    Northern Yan God so casual, the main gods are really put a heart.


    Because, this shows that Beiyan God was really diagnosing for these contestants with his heart just now, and Beiyan God was really injured at the top of the sky and sea before.


    Because of this, we didn''t say much, but discussed the next competition together.


    Ming Wuyan goes back to her residence and gives Xue Yihan the immortal script. She leaves all the intervention stones to Xue Yihan and tells him not to waste them.


    Snow easy cold also returned her a, "have a good rest, go to bed early!"


    Ming Wu Yan went back to the marriage space, because she wanted to see the change of the ancient spirit space.


    To her surprise, the whole ancient spirit space is now more vigorous than ever before. It seems that Tianlei wood has been planted for more than ten years now. All the fairy grass and medicinal plants that had been growing for a while now look like hundreds of thousands of years.


    See here, bright fog Yan whole person all some muddle, feel oneself some didn''t wake up.


    Look at the sapling growing in the water. It seems that it has only grown a little higher, and its thickness has not changed at all. The branches are clearer. Looking from a distance, it looks like a fake crystal tree.


    Just as she thought, when she was free to refine the pills for a day, the snow hidden tree suddenly glowed, the spring water around was suddenly inhaled by it, and the short tree trunk suddenly grew a little higher.


    At this time, all the immortal herbs in the ancient spirit space doubled. The original medicinal materials with a history of several hundred thousand years have directly grown into the top medicinal plants of hundreds of millions.


    This kind of change is bright fog Yan all shocked.


    She looked around and found that in the ancient spirit space, only Tianlei wood that had just been planted grew a little slower, but the Tianlei wood that had been planted for only one or two days was still growing very fast.When she carefully observed the changes of the whole ancient spirit space, she suddenly found that Xiaodi had disappeared.


    Just thinking about it, Xiaodi suddenly came out of the spring behind xueyin Shenmu.


    "Master, master, do you know what this spring is?"


    "What''s wrong with the spring?" asked the bright mist


    Small mysterious way: "master, this is the spring of time, master, you drop a drop of your spirit blood in."


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, but still forced out a drop of blood with the spirit force, dripping into the spring.


    Almost immediately, there was a spiritual consciousness in Ming Wu Yan''s mind


    This spiritual knowledge told her that this was the spring of time, because it was split in half, so it was hidden in the snow hidden tree to recuperate.


    There are two springs in time spring. One promotes the growth of all things, and the other has the function of immortality.


    And the spring that mingwuyan got happens to be the spring that promotes the growth of all things.


    There are plenty of spirits in her ancient spiritual space, and the land is special, so the time spring wakes up. Every time the time spring eye circulates, the surrounding crops will double


    The person who can split the time spring should be very powerful.


    However, because Guangquan had only a little spiritual consciousness and could not talk to her, she only got such a little useful information.


    However, anyway, this time spring is good for her ancient spiritual space.


    Because there is something important to do tomorrow, Mingwu Yan took a look at the ancient spirit space and went to sleep.


    When she woke up, another big news came

 Chapter 1195

    "Lord God, after you left last night, something happened on the sky and the sea." Luo Ren said with anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan has never seen Luo Ren so anxious, so he is also a little nervous.


    Luo Renyi quickly explained: "after the gods left the Tower last night, all the gods finally decided to continue the game. However, the fight turned into a scuffle, and everyone''s main god intervened in the crystal stone, basically using a 7788. However, at the last moment, the remaining five contestants suddenly fell into the sky sea, and so far they have not been found... "


    "Missing? Collective? " Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it.


    When these people compete, there are so many gods and powers on the sea tower, and so many eyes on the top of the sky and the sea. How can they disappear?


    "Yes, the group is missing. People from other temples have been searching for people in the sky sea for two hours, but nothing has been found."


    "What are the five winners?" he said


    "Lingyuan, Fengwei, sugui in the temple of witchcraft, chusuixin in the temple of Yao heart, lengjiufen in Duohai city."


    "How did they disappear? Is it going to disappear? " Snow easy cold last night did not return to marriage space, I am afraid it is also because of this thing.


    Luo Ren nodded, "yes, it just disappeared. All of a sudden it''s gone. "


    "What can Muyan see?" Ming Wuyan also began to think that things might be really serious.


    Luo Ren sighed, "people are not dead, they are missing. The LORD God''s throne asked Xingxiu Shensi to check their five people''s divine stars. They said that the divine stars disappeared from time to time. Maybe they were in danger, but they didn''t die. "


    Ming Wu Yan was confused and disappeared suddenly? And then the stars disappear?


    "Come on, go out and have a look." Ming Wu Yan quickly turned around in the sky and sea, but he didn''t meet a God.


    At this time, there was no one on the tower.


    The temple disciples who originally stayed on the top of the sky and the sea are now searching downstream along the sky and the sea, trying to find those missing people in the sky and the sea.


    Just when she was thinking about whether she would go to find it herself, Xue Yihan and Liang Qiu suddenly came back.


    The step of bright mist Yan can''t help but fast two steps to walk toward them, "found a person?"


    Liang Qiu shakes his head, "no, what is certain now is that they seem to have been called by God. However, the call is not from the elder cabinet. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan set off a storm in her heart, "what? God called


    Before that, she accepted the call of the elder. That is to say, if she disappears, she will disappear.


    However, Liang Qiu said that this divine call was not issued by GE Lao?


    Liang Qiu took a look at it, then didn''t say a word.


    Snow easy cold is directly into the chaos baby''s temporary residence, sit down after he set the seal, gently rub the chaos baby''s head, "as long as not dead, there is hope."


    Ming Wu Yan also sat down beside him and said seriously: "in this world, besides the elder, who else will use God''s call?"


    "No, only the elder can use the call." Xue Yihan is also suspicious at this time, but in fact, in the whole three realms, only the elder can use the divine call.


    However, when most of the main gods went to the temple to inquire, the elder was sure that he did not use the call.


    There''s no reason for me to lie, but if I don''t use God''s call, it''s a big problem.


    Liang Qiu a little depressed way: "you say, can it be that the elder is sick, the use of God called in the dream, he woke up but forgot."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "how could it be that the God who robbed the temple could be so playful."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of what the elder said to him. Someone could steal the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit from the temple of God robbery, and also steal the second volume of shenyinjue.


    The strength of people with such ability should not be underestimated.


    Is it possible that there are still people in this world who can use God''s call just like the elder?


    Thinking of this, she immediately wrote a few lines on the table with her spiritual power and told Xue Yihan her guess


    Xue Yihan nodded, "it''s possible, but the possibility is very low. Unless... "


    After the words have not finished, snow easy cold is suddenly shocked to stand up.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Qiu stood up and looked at what he might think of.


    Snow easy cold tone is very quiet, cold said a few words, "unless that thing lost."


    Liang Qiuxian is a Leng, very quickly, he also shocked stare big eyes.


    Man Han said that it was the seal of the temple of God robbery!


    Can the seal of the temple be lost?


    If this is true, the whole three realms will be in chaos.


    "Liang Qiu, you go to guard outside the temple of God robbery!" Snow easy cold suddenly ordered a.


    "Good." Liang Qiu left immediately.


    And the next moment, snow easy cold hand a stretch, will chaos baby into the arms, the twinkling of an eye back to the marriage space."What''s the matter?" Mingwu Yan put her hand around Xue Yihan''s neck. When he put herself back on the bed, she released her hand.


    Xue Yihan''s expression became more serious this time. "To use the divine call, you must have the seal of the God robbing the temple, and also have the seal of the God and the guidance of the God''s blood. If according to your previous guess, the seal of the God who robbed the temple may have been stolen. Chaos baby, have you ever seen the location of the seal of God robbing temple? "


    Mingwuyan thought about it carefully, and then pointed to the top of his finger, "I feel that the seal of Shenjie Temple seems to be right above the main hall of Shenjie. Last time I sat in the soul chair, I felt the power of the seal."


    "Now go to the temple of God''s robbery and see if the elder would like to see you!"


    "Oh, I''ll be right there!"


    "I''ll call Lei Kun Shangshen and follow you. Don''t worry. Now many of the main gods are outside the temple. Half an hour ago, the old man saw Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God


    "Let''s go!" Ming Wu Yan can''t wait.


    As soon as she left the marriage space, she immediately left the top of the sky.


    When she came to the temple, she found that there were many people around the gate, including the main God, the disciples of the three realms, and some people from the three realms.


    They were all strongly demanding that the elder cabinet should see them, but the door of the temple was closed and no one was seen.


    However, Ming Wuyan still saw Meng Xi and two envoys standing there.


    She lightly jumps, flies directly to the public in front of, lightly falls in front of Meng Xi.


    Meng Xi''s body moved slightly, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice: "can I see the elder?"


    Meng Xi shook his head, "master, no one is here now."


    Ming Wu Yan did not answer, just stood there.


    When people around them saw that the God of Beiyan had come, they were all silenced. They wanted to know whether the elder would see the God of Beiyan. After all, the elder had given the God of Beiyan special power.

 Chapter 1196

    However, we didn''t expect that the God of northern Yan stood outside the temple for a long time, and the elder didn''t mean to see her.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been standing for a long time. Ming Wuyan feels that his waist is a little sour, so he rubs his waist gently.


    Just because he felt her action, Meng Xi was very distressed, so he said in a low voice, "why don''t you go in and have a sit down! Master is not in the hall of God. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything more and went directly into the hall of God robbery.


    Just as Meng Xi said, the old man was not there, and the whole hall was cold and quiet.


    She sat down and looked at the center of the hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    She carefully examined the place where she thought the seal was placed with the power of divinity.


    But this time she didn''t see anything!


    Because she had already come in, and she didn''t want to go now, she just sat on the chair and waited to see if the elder would meet her.


    But an hour later, the elder did not summon her, another hour later, the elder still did not have any arrangement for her.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then the man lay on the table in a daze.


    Just when she was a little sleepy, the divine envoy came out and coughed before she made a sound.


    The bright mist Yan immediately a stirs up a spirit to stand up, "the God makes adult!"


    The divine emissary nodded and waved to her, "God on the north face, follow me!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, and immediately followed the envoy to the inner hall.


    Generally, the inner Temple of the LORD God will not allow outsiders to set foot, so it is a temple like the temple of God robbing.


    In general, the inner temple is the place where the most contact with the core and secret of a temple.


    God made adults all the way speechless, leading the North Yan God all the way west, to a side hall.


    "Beiyan God, please wait here."


    "Good!" Bright mist Yan sat down in the hall inside the side hall.


    she sat down as like as two peas, and two of them were walking up to the same place. One of them poured a cup of tea for her, and one brought her a dish of dessert. Then the two stopped in front of her, and then hurried away.


    , who is as like as two peas, who are puzzled by the two faces and even the same pace, feel a bit inexplicable.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the tea on the table, and then drank it gently.


    Tea is very delicious, it is a rare manling tea.


    Pastry is the more common Yun Su pastry among the three realms. Although Ming Wuyan doesn''t like it very much, he still gives a small piece to the face eater.


    Because she thought there might be some meaning in doing these things.


    passed a while as like as two peas came to the next two, one of them brought her tea, one took away the cake, and then changed a fresh dish of cake.


    Ming Wu Yan is confused. What is the old man doing?


    Are there so many twins in the temple of divinity?


    After waiting for half an hour, the minister and the elder did not appear, so she stood up and walked out.


    only, as like as two peas, surprised her, she saw several pairs of people who were exactly alike, and they were not seen before.


    What the hell is going on?


    Suddenly, a picture flashed through her mind


    was as like as two peas in her mind, and her hand was flick. The light of the gods fell on the pulse of those who were exactly alike.


    A moment later, her figure trembled.


    These people are not real blood twins, but from the perspective of appearance, she can''t even distinguish them or see through them.


    "Speak in turn!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly approached those people and took the initiative to talk to them.


    "Beiyan Shangshen, don''t you drink tea?" One of them spoke.


    , as like as two peas in the same way, "do you repeat what he said?"


    "Beiyan Shangshen, don''t you drink tea?" The man repeated.


    I feel I am not myself. When I hear as like as two peas in the two voices,


    is as like as two peas.


    What the hell is going on?


    Just when she was about to die, the God envoy appeared again. He held a thick book in his hand and handed it to Beiyan Shangshen, explaining: "Beiyan Shangshen, elder Ge asked you to read this book immediately!"


    "Oh As soon as mingwuyan''s hand opened the book, it trembled.


    Be distracted


    Is it a distraction that the elder Ge asked himself to read?


    It seems that distraction is a forbidden decision!


    "Beiyan God, you don''t have much time. Please finish it as soon as possible!" The messenger left with this sentence.


    Ming Wuyan, on the other hand, held his mind, eliminated all distractions, and began to read the book carefullyAs time went by, she had more and more things in her head.


    When she finished reading the last word on the last page, the distracted Book suddenly turned into a little bit of ashes.


    At this time, God made the adult appear again.


    "Beiyan God, this is a letter from the elder. He won''t see you."


    With that, the envoy gave a letter to the God of Beiyan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, after reading the above content, the letter also disappeared.


    There are not many words on the letter, but the content above makes Ming Wu Yan scared!


    "The seal of God is still there, and the image of God has been lost. The lost, the seal of God


    Before, mingwuyan didn''t know what the statue was, but last time she read several books given by the God of Tianlu temple and understood the theory of the statue.


    The God image is actually the God image formed by the LORD God''s divine power. Every god robbing the temple must be condensed into a god image of the LORD God, because the God image has the God element of the LORD God and is controlled by the God consciousness of the LORD God. Therefore, his existence also has the power of the LORD God


    However, the current cabinet always used the statues to suppress the prisoners, which was mentioned in the secret records of Tianlu hall.


    The seal of God is still there, but the statue has been lost. Does it mean that someone stole the statue of God, stole the seal of God robbing the temple, made use of the powerful seal power of the seal, and sealed the five winners of the contest on the sky and the sea?


    Thinking of her own conjecture, she was not good at all.


    "Beiyan God, it''s time for you to leave the temple!" Shenshi knew that Beiyan Shangshen was intelligent. He probably knew the meaning of Gelao, so he reminded him.


    "Oh Bright fog Yan some dizzy out of the temple of God robbery.


    As soon as she went out, she was immediately surrounded by more and more people.


    "Beiyan God, have you seen Ge Lao?"


    "The God of Beiyan, did you tell me what happened? How can those people disappear? "


    "Beiyan God, you have been in the temple for so long, what did the elder say?"


    Everyone you a word I a language of, completely didn''t notice the North Yan up the God pale facial expression.

 Chapter 1197

    "Beiyan God, you are talking!"


    "Yes, yes, tell us!"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly and said with a very depressed expression: "I didn''t see the elder at all! I think that if I stay a little longer, I will see the elder. Unexpectedly, the elder will not see me at all! "


    At this time, they found that the God''s face was not very good, and some people had no spirit, so they had no good intention to ask again.


    But after a moment''s silence, someone still said: "the God of Beiyan, did the elder really not see you? But you''ve been in for so long


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the man depressed, "what if you go in for a long time? I don''t see you. I don''t allow you to wait here for such a long time. I think the elder must be dealing with something important! Otherwise how can not see me. Forget it, since I can''t help you, I''ll go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy! "


    Everyone looked at each other, North Yan God, this is really with the real!


    "Where are you going? The top of the sky and the sea? Or the hall of medicine Someone took the opportunity to ask.


    Ming Wu Yan pretended to think seriously, "go to the top of the sky and the sea! No one has been found, and we are still trying our best. Let''s go back and see if there is any harvest at the top of the sky and sea. "


    "Good! Let''s go back, too! " Many people have expressed that they want to go back to the top of heaven and sea together with the God of Beiyan.


    Ming Wu Yan also followed her by these people and went back to the top of the sky sea.


    When she found that the person who stayed at the top of the sky and sea said that she still didn''t find anyone, she really went back to her residence to have a rest.


    Those who consumed a lot of divine power because of searching for people also stopped to have a rest.


    Ming Wuyan sends a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book shenni, saying that he has something to say to him.


    Before long, Xue Yihan came with Leikun God, Tianlu Temple God, Fanyi, fenglao and yuanyouzun.


    Snow easy cold Pro Free around under the ten heavy ban, this is not avoid leisurely went to the chaos baby side, gently rubbed her head, "did not see the attic old?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I didn''t see it, but the old man gave me a letter, only one line of words..."


    With that, she told everyone the contents of the letter!


    After listening to her narration, everyone was shocked.


    "The seal of God is still there, and the image of God has been lost. I didn''t expect that... " The God of Tianlu Temple sighed heavily with fear and worry.


    It''s a big deal to lose the statue. It''s not a good thing, and it''s also a very troublesome thing.


    "Fortunately, the seal of God is still there, otherwise there will be a catastrophe in the whole three realms." God Lei Kun was a little lucky after he was shocked, which is called lucky in misfortune.


    Yuan youzun was silent for a long time before he said: "so they are sealed in the seal of God''s call! This seal of divine calling can be regarded as the divine forbidden art of time and space system. It''s hard to crack it! "


    "Pretty boy, you are good at time and space magic. Maybe you can find a breakthrough?" Feng asked seriously.


    His apprentice''s life and death are unknown, and he is not feeling well!


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "I personally checked on the sky three times, and there was no clue, and there was no trace left."


    "It seems that we need to work together in this matter. Since it is the seal of divine calling, we should start to find a breakthrough from the power of the 108 divine seals of the three realms I''m afraid we have to ask the 108 God to show us his seal. Well, it''s not easy to talk about! " Yuan you Zun said, he is to deny.


    "Anyway, you have to try. I''ll talk to the gods Old Feng stood up and went directly to the gods to borrow the seal.


    Fenglao is such an apprentice. It''s OK to ignore him and scold him, but fenglao is still worried about his life and death.


    "Let''s have a try, too!" Yuanyou respects people. If he has a way, he has to give it a try.


    Soon, everyone dispersed.


    Ming Wuyan pulls Xue Yihan back to the marriage space and describes what he saw in the temple of God robbery in detail.


    snow is as like as two peas in the hall. "How many people are there in God''s hideout?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "yes, but I guess the elder wants to mention something about me in this way. Then I suddenly came up with the picture I saw in the Yao heart hall at that time The man who was as like as two peas were hung with the same silver bell they used. Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think there is any connection? "


    Snow easy cold heart slightly heavy, however, in looking at chaos baby, the fundus is still a gentle.


    He held her in his lap and gently kissed her on the forehead. "Now I think these things may really be connected. Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Well. However, I always feel that the purpose of this is quite deep. Maybe there are other reasons, but I can''t think of them for a while Ming Wu Yan beat his head with his hand.


    She always felt that she was so close to the truth, but what was it?Snow easy cold grasp chaos baby''s hand, gently rub her head, "slowly think, some things don''t come. Fenglao asked their gods to help, there may be changes, it is estimated that they can get up to 50 gods. Let''s go out first. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han left the marriage space again.


    At this time, Fanyi and Leikun God came first. Seeing manwang and Beiyan God coming, Fanyi took the initiative to say: "it''s very cold. Many gods refuse to cooperate, saying that we are just whimsical, and some gods have left the top of heaven and sea. Others are still looking for people in the sky and sea, saying they have no time to waste energy. "


    Snow easy cold nods, "in the accident!"


    At this time, fenglao and yuanyouzun also came. Their expressions were not very good, and their portraits were a lot older in an instant.


    After sitting down, they sighed at the same time, "I''m afraid there''s no way to search for the seal of God''s call by using all the seal of God in the temples of the three realms. I have to think of another way."


    Ming Wu Yan is also silent. What should I do now?


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and she quickly took out the Shenmu Shenyin card she had made for the second time.


    "Is this, this OK?"


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand Shenmu Shenyin card, thoughtfully thought, "can try!"


    Yuan youzun took a look, and a happy look flashed over his eyes. "Is this the seal of the 108 hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this is the God of Tianlu Temple who gave it to me before. I don''t know whether these seals can replace the seal power of 108 temple."


    Fenglao also quickly got up and looked at it, then nodded with a smile, "yes, it must be OK. Although the power of the seal is not as powerful as that of the seal itself, it is possible to support it for an hour. "


    "Then let''s go now!" Ming Wuyan is also an activist. He immediately wants to go to the sky to find clues.


    Fenglao stopped her and said: "girl, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 1198

    "Yes, Beiyan girl, you can stay here! You''re still in the injured stage. You can''t fall into the hands of others. " Yuan youzun also said.


    This child''s mind he understands, but, for the sake of later, now is can''t let this wench hand.


    There are enough of her invincible now.


    Snow easy cold is also touch chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "or you will look at the top of the sea of heaven, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, I just look at."


    Xueyihan turns to discuss with fenglao and yuanyouzunren for a while, and then asks Fanyi to call Liangqiu and them, and then calls more than ten gods, and then goes to heaven and sea together


    The people at the top of the sky and the sea are also curious if manwang can find the five people who suddenly disappeared, so they all gather in the position of the God sitting on Beiyan and stare at the sky above the sky.


    Mingwuyan''s vision is always on xueyihan''s body. He flies high, and mingwuyan''s eyes are like looking up. If he flies far away, she will spend her power to see farther and clearer


    Because the power of God''s calling seal is so powerful that she can seal five powerful people at the same time, so she is also worried about the snow.


    However, when she found that snow was easy to cold, she was a little relieved.


    Watching a group of people in the sky and sea, according to the outdated instructions to Shenmu Shenyin card cloth space-time array, her heart worried after also calm down.


    Her mind unconsciously recalled the book of distraction


    Thinking about it, she unconsciously mobilized the hidden power in her body to practice


    Distraction is a very powerful way of forbidding God. It can not only split the spirit of human beings, but also split the consciousness of human beings. It can even kill gods without being punished by gods.


    Moreover, when you reach a certain level of cultivation, distraction will be able to cultivate separation


    For the time being, Mingwu Yan doesn''t expect to be able to practice to the highest level. He just wants to be able to learn the distracting eye first.


    Two hours later, Ming Wu Yan finally felt that his distraction had made a little progress.


    It was because of the progress that she discovered an important thing.


    This distraction can''t be practiced by anyone, who needs the talent of seven series spirit root, or someone like her who has the power of chaos


    However, she did not understand why she was the chaotic body!


    What''s more, when Xue Yihan first saw herself, she called chaos baby. At that time, she would be wrong


    In addition, distraction will consume a lot of divine power, but if she uses the divine power of divine decision, the consumption will become very small.


    After practising for a while, Mingwu Yan felt that this book of distraction was tailor-made for him.


    After the distracted eye cultivated a small state, she paid attention to the situation above the sky and sea again.


    At this time, the original ten gods on the sky and the sea rose to thirty, and Xue Yihan had already seen what chaos baby was doing from time to time, and finally could not worry about chaos baby at all.


    Soon, it was getting dark, and the light on the sky became darker.


    Ming Wu Yan was afraid that the night would affect the snow. They searched for an array to save people. In the end, they ran to the sea watching tower alone and made a bright array by using twelve light weapons. It lit up the whole sea watching tower and brought light to the people on the sky and sea.


    Xue Yihan looks up and sees the chaotic baby standing on the sea observation tower. He raises his mouth slightly, smiles slightly, and then continues to do his own business.


    His chaotic baby is in love with him!


    The people on the sky and sea, seeing such a quick response to the God of northern Yan, are also quite respectful.


    Some of the main gods in a wait-and-see state saw that the gods of Beiyan all helped, so they joined the manwang on the sky and sea.


    Soon, more than 30 gods turned into more than 60 gods who were working together to help.


    Seeing that the main gods were so sincere and cooperative, Ming Wuyan told the disciples of Yaoling hall, "you should catch more Tianhai spirit fish. At this time, the main gods are consuming their power. Let''s make some food for them. Help all who are willing to help


    "Beiyan God, I''ll help you too!" Reco was the first to come and ask for help.


    Soon, the disciples of other temples also responded to the call of the God Beiyan, and they were busy together on the sky and sea.


    Ming Wuyan is more generous to take out a lot of LingMi, enlarge the Holy Grail of Fengyue that he has not used for a long time, cook a lot of rice in person, and then vacate it into the big bucket outside.


    To prepare rice, she asked Kong tongyulian, the chef, to prepare many dishes.


    I''m busy cooking more than a dozen Tianhai spirit fish that I just caught


    The people on and on the top of Tianhai are busy. It''s rare to unite as one and be in full swing!


    Because the things in his ancient spiritual space grew too fast, Ming Wuyan took half of the fruits and vegetables he had harvested to make delicious food for everyone. For just one hour, the whole top of the sky and sea was filled with a strong and warm fragrance.The main gods who work together are not tired because they share their powers equally, so they occasionally have leisure to see the situation on the top of the sky and the sea.


    When they found that the God of northern Yan led people to make delicious food for them, the main gods were also quite moved.


    It has been a long time since the disciples of the three realms Temple cooperated with each other in this way, and such a picture has not been seen for countless years.


    Finally, at the time of Zishi, good news came from Tianhai. There were five mysterious black holes on Tianhai, which had traces of divine power.


    After a while, the black hole was swept up by the wind, and five lying people were wrapped up in five light masses like corpses and appeared on the sky and sea.


    However, the light group could not be broken, the power of manwang could not be broken, and the main gods could not be broken together.


    Finally, the LORD God had to pull the five light groups back to the top of the sky and sea.


    Because the main god can''t help, Mingwu Yan is called to the main gods who have worked hard to eat first and recover their physical strength. He is going to check the five light groups.


    At the beginning, she used her own purple power to touch the light group, but her power was rebounded by the strange power on the light group.


    After thinking about it, she tried to use the power of God to check for them.


    Not to mention, this is a success, she can clearly detect their pulse and signs of life, but that light she also has no way to break.


    "How are they?" For the northern Yan God and high expectations of fenglao and yuanyouzun people asked in unison.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "this light group doesn''t know what it is, and I can''t help it, but I can feel that they are still alive."


    "Of course not. The star is still on!" Wu Xiu god suddenly came over, his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 1199

    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Wu Xiu God. "Wu Xiu God is very powerful. He must be able to solve these five light groups. Please


    Wu Xiu God snorted, "as long as the North Yan God borrows me a bowl of blood, I really have a way."


    Bright fog Yan frowns, this sorcerer rests on the God to still really dare to say.


    Yuan youzun suddenly broke in with a cold voice, "are you going to exchange witches and spirits under the guidance of divine blood?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard Yuanyou Zun''s words, his eyes changed.


    Witch exchange?


    Is the power of the exchange of witches and spirits more powerful than the power of all the gods combined?


    Wuxiu God said with a gloomy face: "it''s not the exchange of witchcraft spirit, it''s the exchange of the power of witchcraft God. The two are different. There is no special harm to the sacrificial people. Besides, there is no other way."


    "Then why don''t you use your blood?" On the top of the sky and the sea, some people fight against injustice for the God of northern beauty.


    "That is, the God of Beiyan is injured. Why do you want to use a bowl of blood of Beiyan?"


    "The Lord and God all use this exchange rule. I''m afraid the whole three realms will be in chaos..."


    "What do you know? The sorcerer exchange and the sorcerer exchange in the sorcerer temple are different..."


    Everyone, you talk with me, even the gods are in a dilemma.


    What should we do now?


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Wu Xiu''s face sank again and again. He said with a black face: "these five light groups are the seal of the highest Yang. To break these five light groups, we need the blood of the highest Yin. Therefore, we can only use the blood of the highest female god. Moreover, it''s better to have a strong person, and the power of planting spirit is the best."


    Wu Xiu God said, everyone''s eyes are looking at the North Yan God, the scene fell into silence.


    At this time, Fan Yi did not agree with him: "if the wheel is powerful, it''s natural that ouyun God and MeiXun God are the strongest. Moreover, ouyun God''s divine power is the first yunrou skill in the three realms, even Yin. What do you think? "


    Snow easy cold looked at Fan Yi one eye, light point bottom head, "this speech is true!"


    Manwang''s voice was echoed by the LORD God one after another. "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not the God of ouyun this time."


    Ouyun God, who was named by everyone, was not happy at this time. No one was willing to suddenly give a big bowl of blood, although it could save people.


    However, the person she saved had nothing to do with her. How could she be willing.


    After thinking about it, she took a look at one of the gods who had a good relationship with her and winked at each other.


    At this time, someone immediately said again, "I think MeiXun is more suitable for God. Her Jiuyin immortal brew is the best pure brew in the world. If it''s not the most Yin body, it can''t make Qiyin hall persevere in the temples..."


    Listen to everyone''s hesitation, but Ming Wuyan''s eyes are seriously looking at the five light groups again


    This time, she began to try to use her distracted eyes


    After a long time, she suddenly came to the main god of the rain temple, "Lord God, can you give me the seal of your God Temple?"


    Rain god temple Lord God some don''t understand of way: "North Yan upper God this is to do what?"


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "I have come up with a way to crack the light group. If it is useful, the blood will not be used, and the trouble will be solved. I don''t know if the Lord is willing to help


    The main god of the rain Temple hesitated at first, because the seal of God can''t be borrowed. But he thought that with so many main gods here, the God of Beiyan would not give it back to him. Moreover, if the seal of God was hurt, he would give him an explanation.


    Thinking of this, he generously took out his seal and handed it to Beiyan God.


    At this time, the seal of the rain Temple shrinks into a raindrop shape. It looks very delicate.


    Mingwuyan thinks about it, chooses Fengwei''s guangtuan, and then slaps the seal of the rain temple on the whole guangtuan


    Everyone opened their eyes and watched Beiyan Shangshen''s action. Every breath moved with her action


    God''s seal is covered with a pile of seals. He takes out a large number of silver needles and then smears them with poison


    Yes, the God of Beiyan smeared the silver needles with the poison of extreme Yin, and then controlled the silver needles to plunge into the light group one by one with the power of God


    Then, the Phoenix God bracelet on her hand flashed, and a super mini flame Phoenix walked around the silver needles. All you could hear was a sound like a rain bubble being punctured


    When all the silver needles scattered, the huge light ball around Fengwei broke like this


    Everyone exclaimed, some excited, some surprised, some puzzled, some silly


    Snow easy cold eyes at this time is flashing a proud light, his chaos baby is really kind and lovely, clearly she can not hand.


    Fenglao looks at the God of Beiyan gratefully, and then quickly helps his apprentice up. He pinches his hand on Fengwei, and then loses some magic power to him. In the eyes of everyone, Fengwei finally opens his eyes.However, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t remember what happened for a while.


    Seeing Feng Wei''s sluggish appearance, Ming Wu Yan''s heart was frozen and his hand shook. A little light fell on his hand


    A moment later, she took back her hand, took out more than a dozen medicine bottles, poured out a bottle of pills from each bottle, and then stuffed it all into Fengwei''s mouth


    The person on the side looking at one face is startled, have so take Dan medicine of?


    Although Beiyan God moves fast, the sharp eyed people still find that each pill is not an ordinary pill, but a Holy Spirit pill that hasn''t appeared in the three realms for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is not calm


    Actually someone took the holy spirit level pills as sugar beans to eat, this in addition to North Yan God has this big hand, also no one.


    Now almost everyone has recognized the identity of Beiyan God as the main god of Yaoling hall, and there is no doubt about it.


    The main god of Yaoling temple is really not someone''s, but the God of Beiyan is really better than the blue, and the level of refining medicine is beyond the purple spirit God of that year.


    After a cup of tea, Fengwei recovered from the dullness, and the spirit that was damaged by the call of God also gradually recovered.


    Seeing that his apprentice was back to normal, fenglao slapped him heavily on the head.


    "Smelly boy, you really scared your master to death."


    Feng Wei stood up awkwardly and called quickly, "master!"


    Old Feng snorted, "thank you for saving you!"


    Feng Wei looked around, and his eyes were sweeping to the four people who were still wrapped by the light ball. He immediately understood everything. He knelt down on one leg, looked at Ming Wu Yan seriously, and said: "the God of North Yan, thank you for your kindness!"

 Chapter 1200

    "No, get up!" The bright mist Yan wiped the sweat on the next face, in the heart some surprised.


    The people around were also a little surprised, because what Feng Wei did was a super gift among the three realms. It was an expression of great admiration and recognition for a person. It was more convincing than kneeling on both knees.


    After Feng Wei got up, yuan youzun quickly said, "God of the north, take a look at Ling Yuan!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and used the seal of rain temple in the same way. He also used a silver needle dyed with poison. However, he met resistance when using Phoenix flame Phoenix.


    She thought for a while and then said, "Yuanyou Zunren, come here and protect my Phoenix with your divine power."


    "Good!" Yuanyouzun didn''t have a long way to go. He immediately took the order of Beiyan God to protect Huofeng, which was as small as a little finger, and walked around the silver needles


    Fortunately, he also heard a sound similar to the boiling sound of water, and then the light ball suddenly cracked


    Lingyuan rescued after the symptoms and Feng Wei is the same, eyes dull, silly Leng Leng motionless.


    Ming Wu Yan has no choice but to feed her pills to Ling Yuan like sugar beans.


    When Ling Yuan wakes up, the whole heaven sea is as lively as the Spring Festival. What we are talking about now is how powerful and magical the God of Beiyan is


    Wu Xiu God''s face is not so good. He didn''t expect that the God of northern Yan could come up with such a way to save people. What''s more, her method was effective.


    Then, the other three people Ming Wu Yan also used the same method to pierce the ball of light, but the pill she had no way.


    She threw the empty pill bottle to Wu Xiu God, and said helplessly: "Wu Xiu God, now I have more heart than strength."


    Wu Xiu God looked at the empty bottle of more than ten pills, and said: "does a bottle of pills hold two pills?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said seriously: "each bottle is a holy spirit level elixir. Refining a batch of elixir will only produce one or two elixirs, and it may not be able to become a elixir. If it''s not urgent, I won''t use the treasure of the hall of medicine spirit."


    Wu Xiu was speechless. He could see that it was all the elixirs of the holy spirit level. Let alone one pill, it was worth one city in the divine world.


    "I can''t, so I have to think of another way. Today is really thanks to the God of Beiyan! " There is the main God''s exit to rescue the northern Yan God.


    However, Ming Wuyan shook his head with a smile. "I''m not the only one responsible for saving people this time. All the gods have done their best. It took you so much divine power to rescue people from the sky and sea together with King man If the LORD God of the rain Temple doesn''t lend my seal generously, I can''t do anything about it. Thank him... "


    Northern Yan God''s words, let the main gods all look at the rain god temple main God, have expressed gratitude to him.


    The main god of the rain temple was excited, but he said with a smile, "it''s right. As long as I can contribute to the three realms, I''m willing to do it!"


    Now he is very glad that he has chosen to lend the seal to the God of Beiyan. In this moment, the relationship between the rain temple and other temples has been drawn closer.


    "Beiyan God, can you take a day off and refine some pills?" The Lord of Duohai city suddenly opened his mouth.


    This time, his son Leng Jiuqian was also one of the five winners. However, the pill of Beiyan God only awakened Fengwei and Lingyuan. The other three were still dull, which made him feel bad!


    Ming Wuyan sighed, then took out the paper and pen, and listed all the herbs that could be used to refine these pills one by one


    After writing, she handed the pill to the Lord of Duohai City, "this is the medicine I need to refine. Every kind of medicine is not common and hard to find. If you can find all these things, I will refine the pill for them."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. "I know there are countless herbs in the witch temple. If I can provide some, I can find them more quickly."


    The Lord of Duohai city didn''t care much, so he took the list and found Wuxiu God.


    Forced by the pressure, Wu Xiu God glanced at the list above. Finally, he nodded his head and promised that he would find a way. Some of them in the temple of Wu God would take them.


    The top of Tianhai has been busy for such a long time, but the main god of Yao''s heart hall has not been seen. Until everyone takes the initiative to help find medicinal materials, the Yao''s heart Hall''s talent leads the silly Chu Suixin to leave.


    Except for the people who were looking for medicinal materials, the rest of the people brought a soft couch to Beiyan God to let her sit down. Then they asked around her again.


    "Beiyan God, why do you use the seal of the rain temple when you crack those light balls?"


    "Yes, why is it the seal of the rain temple? Can''t the seals of other temples work? "


    The main god of the rain temple did not leave because he was also very curious about this problem.


    Ming Wu Yan explained with a smile: "moisten things silently, have you ever heard of it. Rain can wear away stones. Although the power of the rain temple is masculine and upright, its power is feminine and soft, and it has strong coverage and penetration Therefore, the seal of the rain temple can be used to reverse the seal. With the power of the most poisonous and the most positive flame, the seal of the extreme Yang of the light ball can be broken... "Everyone listen to the explanation of the North Yan God, there are some sudden, suddenly realized feeling.


    Everyone''s admiration for the God of Beiyan is like a continuous River


    After chatting with everyone, Ming Wuyan went back to her residence, and directly to the marriage space.


    After a while, xueyihan came back.


    He looked at the chaotic baby who was soaked in the Tianling spring as soon as he came back, and he was distressed.


    He also took off his clothes and stepped into Tianling spring, ready to take a bath with chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan saw that he also ran to take a bath and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you have many things to do?"


    Snow easy cold funny of embrace her waist, lowered head to kiss on her lips, "again important matter also don''t have you important!"


    "Then you stay with me at night!" The bright fog Yan has an inch to advance of embrace snow easy cold of neck.


    She felt that she had not slept with Xue Yihan for many days. He was very busy every day in the top of the sky.


    "Good!" Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s lips again, this time, not lightly, but deeply kisses her, entangles her lovely tongue, and swims together in sweetness


    After a long time, bright fog Yan hangs on the snow easy cold body, Jiao pant not only!


    "Chaos baby, I really want this little guy in your stomach to be born soon." Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby already bulging belly.


    These days, this boy is growing a little fast!

 Chapter 1201

    Bright mist Yan also can''t help caressing her abdomen, her face brimming with happy smile.


    "Our son is so powerful that he will hurt his mother! If I''m busy, he doesn''t make any noise at all


    "Well, this is my son! If he dares to make his mother uncomfortable, we must teach him a lesson when he is born


    Clear fog Yan looking at snow easy cold a face serious appearance, can''t help giggling.


    Little Chu Yan is a good girl. She doesn''t have any of the common pregnant women''s vomiting, and she doesn''t have any of the common pregnant women''s discomfort.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby laugh happy, in the heart is also very happy, he will chaos baby out of the water, as usual, she will be a baby dry body, this just into the quilt.


    When Xue Yihan changes clothes, Ming Wuyan looks sideways, and his eyes move up and down


    Xue Yihan''s figure is perfect, but she seldom stares at him like this, because if she looks at him like this, he will come over next moment


    Just thinking, Xue Yihan has come to her, but his clothes are very neat, but his joking eyes are not harmonious at all.


    "Chaos baby, is your husband good-looking?"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, "let me have a look again!"


    Snow easy cold a listen to, can''t help laughing a voice, he hand a stretch, will be in the quilt of chaos baby into his arms.


    "Really want to see it? But if you look at me, I will want you. What shall I do? " Snow easy cold seriously will see the results to the chaos baby.


    The bright mist Yan is depressed for a while, drew back own hand.


    Every time is like this, she thinks snow easy cold too bad, too can''t stand provocation.


    "Well, go to bed early today!" Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s forehead, holding her to sleep.


    The bright mist Yan is smelling the male breath that the snow easy cold body lets her settle down, soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Xue Yihan opens his eyes. He looks at chaos baby''s sleeping face and kisses her silently


    In fact, he didn''t just say that every time chaos baby''s eyes and a hug would make him palpitating for a long time


    This girl is a charming goblin born for him.


    She''s tired today. Let her go!


    Snow easy cold again in chaos baby''s face kiss, this just repressed own emotion, faintly sleeps.


    The next morning, when mingwuyan woke up, she found that xueyihan was still by her side. She was very happy.


    Because she hasn''t seen Xue Yihan for a long time.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, a wake up staring at their own smile, not from the pressure of her lips, good kiss for a while. "Awake? Did you miss me in your dream? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I think so."


    "Honest, reward a kiss!" Snow easy cold again entangled chaos baby kiss for a while, this just don''t give up of loosen her.


    A new day has begun and a busy one has begun.


    He looked at chaos baby lying in his arms with a red face, and began to miss the days in the wild Haoyue.


    When the matter at the top of the sky and the sea is solved, he must bring chaos baby back to the wild Haoyue


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to be distracted, also took the initiative to kiss him for a while, pulled back his attention all of a sudden.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby straddling on her lap. Her heart tightens and whispers in her ear


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he turned red and ran out of bed to wash.


    Her feeling, snow easy cold only in front of outsiders high cold, in front of their own but what dare to say, what dare to do.


    He let her use her hand Cough


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaos baby running fast, and then looks at the place where she is already emotional. Finally, she has to use her strong willpower to restrain


    He vowed to deal with the affairs here as soon as possible and turn chaos baby back to the wild Haoyue.


    In order to divert her attention, Xue Yihan went to the kitchen to have breakfast for chaos baby.


    When mingwuyan washes well, he goes to Guling space again. Xueyihan''s breakfast is ready.


    Ming Wuyan sat down and ate as usual.


    At this time, snow easy cold also sat over, "chaos baby, you let those people to find those herbs, is really lack of?"


    Ming Wuyan blinked with a smile. "Not all of them. Only a few of them are what I lack. I just don''t want to help people in the witch temple and Yao heart temple to cure them."


    Snow easy cold a face clear, he knew is like this.


    Although his alchemy level is not as good as chaos baby, he knows almost all the herbs in the ancient spirit space. Chaos baby basically has all the herbs on the list in the ancient spirit space, and there are no more than ten kinds of herbs missing.


    "Think I''m bad?" Ming Wuyan put down his chopsticks and picked his eyebrows.Snow easy cold funny pat her head, "you how I like, I just forgot to tell you, that cold nine shame is my person!"


    "Ah?" Bright fog Yan a face surprised looking at snow easy cold.


    Is Leng Jiufen his man?


    "Well. In fact, his strength is not half a point worse than Fengwei and Lingyuan. It''s just for the sake of the people I put in case... " Snow easy cold explained to chaos baby.


    "So it is! Then you ask people to pretend to send a few boxes of medicinal materials today, and I''ll try to refine the pills, and then I''ll save lengjiu by the way Ming Wu Yan thought of a more reasonable method.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "listen to you."


    After finishing her meal, mingwuyan immediately returned to the ancient spirit space to refine the elixir. She did not return to the top of the sky until she had finished refining the elixir she needed.


    At this time, the Lord of Duohai city had already brought ten boxes of medicinal materials and lengjiufen, waiting for the God of Beiyan.


    Ming Wuyan took the herbs and went back to the ancient spirit space. He planted all the rooted herbs in those medicine boxes in the ancient spirit space. Then he took the pills one by one and fed them into lengjiu''s mouth.


    Many sea city Lord a face surprised looking at North Yan God, North Yan God refining speed so fast?


    Mingwuyan knew that the Lord of the sea city had been looking at himself and knew what he was thinking, so he explained in a voice: "yesterday I sent people back to the Yaoling hall to get some herbs, and manwang also sent some to me, so I was refining pills last night and this morning!"


    More sea city Lord stroked the sweat on the forehead, some embarrassed way: "really thank North Yan God."


    "You''re welcome!" The bright fog Yan should be a, have no more words, attentively pay attention to the cold nine shame of the situation.


    About half an hour later, Leng Jiuqian was able to return to normal.


    Leng Jiufen is a smart man. He doesn''t have to think about who saved himself, so he hugs his fist and says, "thank you!"


    Just as Mingwu Yan wanted to say no thanks, she saw a large crowd of people outside the doo

 Chapter 1202

    "The God of Beiyan, the God of Beiyan We''ve sent the medicinal materials... "


    "Beiyan Shangshen, please see if these herbs are OK..."


    The bright mist Yan smell speech walked out, see outside put full of big and small box, inside is all medicinal materials.


    With the coming of the LORD God is also a lot, see North Yan God out, everyone''s eyes have looked in the past, seems to be hoping to get some recognition.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the boxes one by one, and then nodded, "the quality of medicinal materials is OK, but many kinds of medicinal materials are repeated, which has an impact on the refining of pills."


    "Master Beiyan, you should use these herbs first. We''ve made a statistics, and we''ll let Wuxiu prepare for the missing herbs."


    "It''s really not good. It''s good to let Mo xinshangshen prepare. There are many rare medicinal materials in Yaoxin temple..."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    At this time, Leng Jiufen came out and arched his hand at Beiyan God, "Beiyan God, thank you for your kindness! I''ll go back and rest first. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at Leng Jiu, then nodded, "go back to have a good rest! Don''t use your power these days. "


    "Good!" Leng Jiu answered with shame and left.


    At this time, the people around the outside saw that Leng Jiuqian had recovered. They were all surprised. They wanted to ask the God of Beiyan, but now they saw the Lord of Duohai city come out. They immediately threw the question to him.


    "Do you have all the herbs ready?"


    The Lord of Duohai city said with some apology: "this time, thanks to the God of Beiyan and manwang, I didn''t have all the herbs. They gave me some. It''s just that the pill is too hard to refine, and it''s only enough to save my shame! "


    "Then we''ll have to wait for the herbs to come together. Let''s see what Wuxiu God will do


    Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Mingwu Yan said, "I''ll take these herbs in first. If I find the missing herbs, I''ll send them back."


    "Well, that''s the only way!" After a few orders from the gods, they took the men away.


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand, collected these herbs into the ancient spirit space, and then vacated them. He planted what he could, and what he could not. He directly refined them with the Holy Grail of wind and moon to nourish the land of the ancient spirit space.


    Not to mention, these medicinal materials are not wasted. As soon as the spirit liquid is sprinkled into the soil, the snow hidden tree seems to be very excited, and basically absorbs the medicine liquid in the soil itself.


    After a while, like a child, xueyin Shenmu stretched its branches and leaves, and miraculously grew a little higher.


    "This sapling likes liquid medicine!" Ming Wu Yan murmured, and then looked around at the ancient spirit space where the aura was so strong that it was intoxicating.


    Now the age of these medicinal materials is so long that it''s amazing. It''s better to use some of them to refine the liquid medicine!


    Just thinking about it, Xiaodi flew over and flapped into a more beautiful little wing.


    "Master, xueyin Shenmu began to have spiritual consciousness. He asked the master if he could eat Tianlei wood in the ancient spirit space."


    "Ah? Does it want to eat Tianlei wood Ming Wu Yan''s face was shocked.


    The snow hidden divine tree is only a little bit higher than her leg, but the thunder tree was a towering tree that day. Now every tree looks like it has more than 100000 years old.


    "Well, master, that''s exactly what he told me." Xiaodi said seriously.


    Mingwu Yan thought it was interesting, "Xiaodi, you can understand what it said, then you let it eat for me."


    As soon as her voice fell, Guangquan and xueyin suddenly had feet and moved to a Tianlei wood in the corner of the ancient spirit space.


    Before Ming Wu Yan regained his mind, the crystal like branches of xueyin Shenmu gave out a bright white light. The next second, the tall Tianlei wood was hit by the light


    A whole Tianlei wood suddenly melted into a light purple liquid, which was directly absorbed by xueyin Shenmu.


    "Wow, so powerful!" Ming Wu Yan feels like he is dreaming.


    "Master, he said he would eat thirty Tianlei trees today!" Small ground fluttered wing to say again.


    The bright fog Yan atmosphere waved a hand, "eat, eat! As long as you keep one or two as seeds, you can give it everything else. "


    With her promise, the snow hidden tree in the water with the time spring scurrying in the ancient spirit space. After a while, there were 30 Tianlei trees missing in the ancient spirit space.


    The bright mist Yan chased the snow hidden divine tree and looked at it again. He was a little suspicious. The crystal tree ate so many big trees and didn''t see it grow up!


    It''s a little bit longer after taking the liquid medicine!


    "Master, he said to let the master refine the liquid medicine just like that for him to eat."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "it is not very fierce, that light a flash, the plant and the tree became liquid."


    Xiaodi''s figure pauses for a moment, then waves his wings and lands on Mingwu Yan''s arm.


    "Master, it says that this kind of light can only be used for tianleimu, but it can''t be used anywhere else.""Well! Then let it have a good meal! "


    Mingwuyan has nothing to do at the moment, so he chose some very old herbs and quietly made a large batch of liquid medicine with the Holy Grail of Fengyue


    After the liquid is boiled, she doesn''t need to pour it at all. The snow hidden tree jumps into the Holy Grail with the time spring.


    The bright fog Yan is silly eye, unexpectedly can also like this?


    At this time, she suddenly felt that someone was looking for her at the top of the sky and the sea. She immediately left the ancient spirit space, and even the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon had no time to manage.


    As soon as Luo Ren saw her appear, he said in a hurry: "Lord God, Wuxiu God and Mo Xin God are asking to see you outside!"


    "Well, let them in!" Ming Wu Yan took a picture of her clothes and sat down beside her.


    As soon as Wu Xiu came in, he waved his hand and took out a pile of medicine boxes.


    "Beiyan God, this is the medicine prepared by our Witch temple. Have a look."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan got up, waved her hand, opened all the medicine boxes, and really checked them carefully.


    Wu Xiu God sat down next to him with a gloomy face. "Northern Yan God, I''ve collected all these herbs. When can you refine them?"


    Ming Wu Yan narrowed his eyes, "tomorrow night! Wuxiu God is really powerful. All these herbs can be put together. "


    The quantity of medicinal materials sent by Wu Xiu is not much, but she has every one on her list, and the total quantity is considerable.


    After the northern Yan God accepted the medicine of Wuxiu God, Mo Xin God took out all the medicine without saying a word.


    However, compared with Wuxiu God, this medicine box and quantity are simply amazing. It directly fills the temporary Hall of Yaoling hall.


    The bright fog Yan some can''t believe of way: "Mo heart up God, this inside really is all medicinal materials?"


    It''s too much, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1203

    Mo Xin God frowned, "this is nature! I hope that God Beiyan will refine all the herbs into pills! "


    Bright fog Yan is not stupid, immediately understand the intention of God Mo heart.


    Mo''s heart God is taking this opportunity to take her as a free pharmacist!


    "Don''t worry, God is so generous. Let''s have a look at the ingredients of these herbs first."


    With that, she opened a box of herbs and turned it over.


    "Oh, what a pity! The plant spirit of such a good medicinal material is damaged, abandoned, abandoned... "


    Mo heart god suddenly cold face, "how can plant spirit damage?"? It''s a very good medicine


    Clear fog Yan some dislike of waved, "Mo heart God don''t believe in people even, you check it! It''s not that the plant spirit is damaged. This kind of medicine has a very low rate of elixir formation. It''s good that one hundred heats can become a king level elixir. You are not as good as Wuxiu''s


    Wu Xiu God a listen to North Yan God in belittle Mo heart God, in the heart is very happy, in front of North Yan God a little dissatisfaction also dissipated.


    And Mo Xin God''s mood is not so wonderful, he in front of Wu Xiu God and North Yan God''s face will bring his medicine box one by one all opened.


    What shocked him was that all the best herbs that had been packed well before Ming Dynasty had turned into inferior herbs now. Moreover, the spirituality of these herbs was really very low, which was very similar to the herbs that had been damaged by the plant spirit.


    What''s going on?


    Mingwu Yan see Mo heart God don''t understand, she also very helpless way: "Mo heart God decide, whether or not to leave these herbs, is really not, you take it back!"


    Mo heart God has always been the face of light clouds are black, take back? Isn''t that meant to be ridiculed?


    But if you don''t take them back, I''m afraid they won''t produce a few pills.


    Seeing Mo''s hesitation, Wu Xiu said with a smile, "Mo has collected countless herbs for so many years. How can he care about this. These are useless. When he goes back for a while, Bao will be able to send another storehouse of medicinal materials. The God of Beiyan, you look down on the God of Mo''s heart. "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "it''s my fault! Don''t worry. Have you decided? I''m going to make medicine as soon as possible! "


    Mo Xin God''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, a little thought for a while, and then casually said: "these herbs Beiyan God, look at it! I''ll have some more delivered later. "


    Finish saying, Mo heart God threw to throw sleeve, left.


    The bright mist Yan wiped to wipe own face, low voice light Nan: "Mo heart up God good big temper!"


    Wu Xiu''s God snorted coldly, "no, he has always been this temper. Fortunately, he didn''t sit in the position of garret elder."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xiu turned to the mythical front and said with some exploration: "the God of northern Yan, why don''t I stay here and watch you refine the medicine! Maybe I can help... "


    But Mingwu Yan didn''t want to say: "Wuxiu God, are you afraid that I can''t poison in the pill? You look down on people. Although I don''t like Wuxiu God, I have a bottom line in my life. As the main god of Yaoling temple, I have a principle. "


    Wuxiu God is also depressed by the attitude of Beiyan God. He looks at Beiyan God angrily, "if you don''t agree, you can save people in the top of the sky and the sea. It''s also terrible if you dare to poison!"


    The bright mist Yan nods, "this is. Wuxiu God still knows my mind. If you hadn''t always been insidious to me, and you didn''t mean to send me herbs before, and I couldn''t grow those herbs, I might have made Wu Xiu God my friend. "


    Wu Xiu opened his mouth. He was very angry. At last, he gave a dry smile, then turned around and left.


    This Beiyan God is really a girl who makes people feel helpless. She is very angry, but she feels that she has a real temperament. It''s really strange!


    After Ming Wuyan and other witches left, they put all the medicinal materials that Mo Xinshang sent into the ancient spirit space in a good mood. Then they told Luo Ren one by one and went back to the ancient spirit space.


    When she returned to the ancient spirit space, she was stunned by the picture in front of her


    Xueyin Shenmu is gnawing at her holy grail. Moreover, its branches have reached into the Holy Grail, and a beautiful and spiritual Holy Grail has been tied into a honeycomb


    Heartache!


    The only feeling of Ming Wu Yan now is heartache!


    Xiaodi saw the master coming back and explained: "master, don''t worry, Xiaoyin said. When it finishes eating the Holy Grail, it will give the master a better Dan stove."


    Mingwu Yan felt a headache at the moment, "who is Xiaoyin? Is this snow hidden


    Xiaodi nodded, "yes!"


    The bright mist Yan caresses the forehead to sigh, "that you ask it, when does it finish eating, give me a Dan stove, I want to refine medicine now."


    After a little silence, he said, "master, he asked you to bake the Holy Grail of Fengyue with the fire of Phoenix God, so that he can eat faster."Mingwuyan sat down on the ground. The sapling, eating her food, wanted her master to destroy it.


    Bad thing, this tree can''t be a little devil!


    However, the Holy Grail of the wind and moon had been destroyed like this. She still raised her hand, summoned the flame of Phoenix God, and burned the broken Holy Grail of the wind and moon.


    In the past, there was nothing about how long the Holy Grail was baked with her flame.


    But today I don''t know if it''s because it''s broken. As soon as the flame of Phoenix God is baked, the Holy Grail of wind and moon melts directly into liquid.


    Just as she sighs, Xue Yihan suddenly comes to the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw the chaotic baby sitting on the ground, he bent down slightly and picked her up.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the snow hidden God tree, and then put his arms around the neck of snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan looks at the snow hidden God wood, smiles and kisses chaos baby on the forehead, "if this tree is not obedient, we will cut it down and burn it as firewood!"


    Snow hidden God wood understand snow easy cold words, scared shiver.


    Xiaodi also looks at xueyin Shenmu with a puzzled face. It seems that she doesn''t understand. She is afraid of the man!


    Bright fog Yan nods, "Er" a, seem to agree with the words of snow easy cold.


    If it doesn''t change back to the Dan stove she wants, she really wants to cut the snow hidden God wood for firewood.


    Snow hidden Shenmu listen to the hostess of this space also say so, now more afraid, so that the whole trunk trembled, seems very afraid of their own destiny.


    And at this time, bright fog Yan also suddenly found snow hidden God wood abnormal, she stared at one eye, suddenly smile, "Yo, it is really afraid!"

 Chapter 1204

    Xue Yihan waved his hand, took a chair, held chaos baby on his lap, and then said with a smile: "yesterday I went to Tianlu hall to find the information about the seal of shenzhao. Do you know what I saw by accident?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him curiously, "what?"


    "Chaos baby, do you know why xueyin Shenmu has almost disappeared?" The snow is easy to be cold.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "why?"


    Xueyihan took a look at xueyin Shenmu, which was shaking more severely. Then he continued: "xueyin Shenmu is the sacred forbidden wood in the divine world. It has its own spiritual consciousness. As time goes on, it will even have its own spiritual consciousness The reason for its existence is to seal and imprison the villains and God prisoners in the three realms. This is its mission However, with divine consciousness, they have their own ideas. Then, one day, the snow hidden God wood was used to release the God prisoner, which led to taotian disaster. Later, the snow hidden tree was punished by the God of destruction... "


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan seemed to understand, "so, this snow hidden tree is hidden in other trees by time spring to escape punishment?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly surprised, "no wonder it said that it wanted to eat tianleimu before. Dare you want to avoid the disaster?"


    At the thought of a small tree, Ming Wu Yan had the intention to cut it down as firewood.


    perhaps snow hidden as like as two peas discovered that their secret was exposed, its situation became very dangerous, so it swallowed up all the liquid of the storm moon cups. Then a whole tree was also integrated into the liquid, and finally turned into a holy moon, which was exactly the same as before.


    At this time, Xiaodi said weakly: "master, Xiaoyin said that the person who saved it at the beginning was actually the elder. It also said that in the future, the master''s Holy Grail will be very different from before. He will refine a spirit level elixir above the spirit level It said that if it recognized a person as the LORD God, it would tell these secrets. It also said that it would take the master to the burning sea to get something in the future. "


    Mingwuyan was shocked to hear this.


    It never occurred to her that a small tree would know the elder.


    Snow easy cold also fell into deep thinking


    After a while, he gave chaotic baby a kiss on his restless face. "It may be true. I''m afraid that something big happened to the elder. I''m making arrangements for the three realms and the temple robbery."


    "What do you mean?" Bright fog Yan''s heart also flustered.


    Snow easy cold pondered for a while, "chaos baby, you say, who is the most powerful among the three realms?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "it should be the old man in the cabinet."


    Snow easy cold is to shake a head, "that God rob temple to steal of matter how to explain?"? Who in the three realms has the courage to rob the temple and steal treasures? I think my strength is good among the three realms. However, I dare not go to the temple of God robbery. Moreover, according to my strength, I can''t steal treasures from the temple of God robbery, and it''s still such an important thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bright fog Yan is silly again.


    Because what Xue Yihan said is the truth. In fact, she thought about it before. It''s not so easy to steal the things that robbed the temple.


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, took a deep breath, also sighed, this just spoke again, "I think, Ge Lao''s physical condition may not be very good, or say, the divine power is not as good as before."


    Otherwise, he would not have done so many things in advance.


    Before it was Shenyin decision and distraction decision, now it''s xueyin Shenmu


    There are deep mysteries and expectations hidden in every step


    "You mean, old Ge is ill?" Ming Wu Yan is to listen to understand, before he actually has a little feeling, but she think, always feel unlikely.


    Who is Ge Lao? He is the strongest among the three realms


    Perhaps, because of this, they just ignored a lot of it!


    At this time, Xiaodi said weakly, "master, Xiaoyin said that the elder is really ill, and his strength is not as good as before. He was injured when he and master Ziyun worked together to suppress the prisoner in the secret place of obsidian, and it is irreversible The old man will die


    "What?" These last words scared the heart out of Ming Wu Yan.


    Xue Yihan is also shocked at this time. If the news is true, once it is published, the whole three realms will be in chaos


    "Master, Xiaoyin also said that it was hidden in the time spring, and the master of the master suggested that the old man should do so..."


    Xiaodi''s words make Mingwu Yan can''t help but look at xueyihan. She didn''t expect that it had something to do with xueyihan''s master.


    Xue Yihan frowned, but he didn''t know these things at all.


    Shifu is really measuring the sky, the earth and the life and death. Even a little snow hidden tree has been calculated


    Ming Wu Yan also speechless, gladly accepted the biggest secret in the three worlds!


    Make clear these, snow easy cold again will chaos baby picked up, regardless of this has been integrated into the Holy Grail of snow hidden Shenmu things.After a few steps, mingwuyan took xueyihan''s hand, pointed to a large number of medicine boxes in the ancient spirit space and said, "don''t you look at the things in this?"


    Snow easy cold looked at those boxes, smile in her lips Pro peck, "chaos baby, among the three realms, only you are brave, even Mo heart God can cheat."


    Mingwu Yan was embarrassed to scratch his head, "do you see what happened to these herbs?"


    Snow easy cold funny way: "of course, chaos baby smart, hidden part of these herbs plant spirit and aura, looks like defective products, even Mo heart God did not see."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "who makes him want to calculate chaos baby? He deserves it!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he suddenly had a smile on his face. "No, he wanted me to make pills for him for free. He thought so beautiful!"


    Snow easy cold gently looking at chaos baby, and then holding her back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby sit dirty clothes off, brought her clean clothes, "chaos baby, want to take a bath?"


    "Well." Bright fog Yan slowly under the water, and then looked up at standing on the Bank of the snow easy cold.


    "What do you say about the next selection of obsidian secret place managers? Continue to compare? "


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "than certainly want to compare, however, if the cabinet old may also have other arrangements, wait and see!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a bath and sighed, "you say, can I find a time to help elder Ge to have a pulse?"


    Snow easy cold smell speech is a big jump, he rubs her head, soft voice way: "silly girl, if you really can diagnose, the attic Old God call you will let you diagnose.". What''s more, when you look for an opportunity to see the elder, don''t you want to let people know the secret of the elder. Be good and pretend you don''t know! "

 Chapter 1205

    The bright fog Yan thought, thought that the snow easy cold words are reasonable, also did not prepare many matters.


    After she had taken a bath, Xue Yihan left because of something temporary, while Ming Wuyan stayed in bed for a while, straightened out the recent events, and reviewed the decision of Shenyin and distraction in her mind.


    After pondering for a while, she went to the ancient spirit space again.


    At this time the ancient spirit space in addition to the lack of 30 days thunder wood, everything looks the same as before.


    Because the time spring is separated from xueyin Shenmu, it becomes an independent spring. When mingwuyan is thinking about how to deal with the time spring, it has automatically hidden into the land of the ancient spirit space, nourishing this large area of land


    Looking at the lush space of the whole ancient spirit, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is quite satisfied.


    She summoned the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon, picked up a pile of herbs, and wanted to see what had changed in the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon.


    This time, she refined the spirit pill, which has a wide range of uses. From the beginning of selecting medicinal materials, she paid special attention to


    When the herbs are put into the Holy Grail, mingwuyan carefully observes the changes of herbs and carefully compares the differences between the Holy Grail and the past.


    Also don''t say, when the refined Dan medicine is in hand, Ming Wu Yan is surprised.


    It''s because the pills on my hand don''t overflow the ordinary fragrance, and what I feel is not the ordinary fragrance, but the strong spirit


    Mingwu Yan seriously felt that this elixir was really elixir with rich spirit Qi, which was much higher than the previous elixir of holy spirit level.


    However, the efficacy can only be verified after people take it.


    In order to better test the ability and difference of the Holy Grail, she made many pills one after another.


    She was busy for a long time, making hundreds of bottles of pills unconsciously.


    When she consumed a quarter of the medicinal materials in the whole ancient spirit space, mingwuyan stopped and looked thoughtfully at the land full of immortal herbs.


    I don''t know if it''s because the time of the plants in Guling space is different from that of the outside world. Although all the herbs grow very well, they are not good enough to produce seeds. That is to say, once she uses these herbs, they can''t grow.


    It can''t go on like this!


    Just when she was deep in thought, Xiaodi flew over, "master, the aura in the ancient spirit space is too abundant. All the fairy herb plants will grow up rapidly automatically because they absorb too much aura. At a certain stage, they will cultivate their spiritual consciousness automatically..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "it''s not very good for all plants to cultivate spiritual consciousness. It''s a sense of guilt to use it."


    With the spirit, it means to have perception. Maybe such a plant can have better efficacy, but it''s also terrible.


    Moreover, if she doesn''t manage here, these plants may become sperm.


    And that''s what she didn''t want to see.


    "Master, it''s better to find a way to balance the aura and time in the ancient spirit space..." Small ground suggests a way.


    It also thinks that the medicinal materials in the ancient spirit space are growing too against the sky. Moreover, now they are completely different from normal plants. Plants that have grown for tens of thousands of years can''t bear fruit and can''t separate roots and seeds.


    "Balance them?" Clear fog Yan doubts, this wants how to balance!


    At this time, Xiaodi fluttered his wings and said, "master, how about using the law of space?"


    "The law of space?" Mingwuyan thinks it''s feasible, but she won''t!


    However, she will not, snow easy cold will ah!


    After thinking about it, she takes out the immortal book and sends a help message to Xue Yihan


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, now you don''t have to go back to the top of the sky and sea, just read books in the marriage space, wait for me to come back!"


    Ming Wu Yan asked again, "why don''t I go back to the top of the sky and the sea?"


    Xue Yihan quickly replied with a smile, "of course, you are trying to close the door and make alchemy! Don''t worry. God has sent you herbs again. Do you want to see him? "


    Clear fog Yan speechless, she just don''t want to see Mo heart God.


    If she doesn''t go out, don''t worry. I guess she''ll leave the medicine and go away!


    "Where are you?" After a while, Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Recently, Xue Yihan is really busy. Sometimes she really wants to help him, just to help him.


    Snow easy cold slightly bent down lip Cape, lightly reply a words: "in and thunder Kun up God they talk a matter, if you miss me, I go back now."


    "Then you are busy!" The bright fog Yan quickly returned a sentence to throw away the immortal Book God mud.


    Woo She also wanted to have someone to chat with!


    Long Tian should still be at the top of the sky! I don''t know how she is now.


    She always felt that long Tian was a bit dead now, and she didn''t know if it was because she had died once.Now think about it, long Tian should be in great need of a living soul pill!


    The living soul pill is extremely difficult to refine, and the medicinal materials are also hard to find. A good living soul pill costs a lot of divine power, and she has never refined it.


    After calculating the current medicinal materials in the ancient spirit space, I found that the medicinal materials for refining the living soul pill are actually available.


    Think of this, she simply ran back to the ancient spirit space to alchemy.


    This busy, is two hours


    She couldn''t help laughing when she saw the fresh Pill on her hand, which was like a small heart.


    Although only one, but it looks really good!


    She bottled the pill in a bottle, and then put it back to a God''s ban. Then she put it away, thinking about letting Xue Yihan take it to Feixuan later.


    Busy don''t feel tired, this busy end, bright fog Yan this just knead his waist light beat a few times.


    Today, she is a little overjoyed in her alchemy and ignores her little Chu Yan.


    She raised her hand and gently touched her stomach. She asked with a smile, "baby, how do you feel today?"


    In response, little Chu Yan''s little foot kicked her twice in the belly, as if to say, "very good!"


    The corner of the mouth of bright mist Yan raised a happy radian, "you say, does mother want to find an hour to prepare some small clothes and trousers for you?"


    As soon as she finished, she denied the decision, "Oh, my mother''s craftsmanship is not very good! Why don''t you let your father prepare small clothes and trousers for you! Your father, he''s very powerful. He can do everything... "


    Ming Wuyan babbles to little Chu Yan


    And little Chu Yan seemed to understand his mother''s sudden love, and he also cooperated with her by kicking and moving from time to time, indicating that his mother didn''t sing a monologue.


    As soon as Xue Yihan came back, he saw such a warm face. His eyes were full of smiles. He walked over and gently held chaos baby in his arms.

 Chapter 1206

    "Am I really that good? Well Xue Yihan smiles and pecks chaos baby''s lips.


    Praised by his own woman, his heart is sweeter than honey.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just talking about playing."


    Snow easy cold raised her chin, heavy kiss for a while, "that you say again, I listen to is say to play."


    Ming Wu lowered his head for a moment, then held back his smile and whispered around Xue Yihan''s neck: "in fact, I still think my husband is very powerful. Do you want to help me write a space rule in the ancient spirit space


    Snow easy cold hugged chaos baby''s waist, forehead against her forehead, quietly felt chaos baby''s state, this just soft voice way: "tomorrow morning good, you need to rest now."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan didn''t insist on again, the head leaned against the snow easy cold chest.


    She has been used to the smell of snow easy cold, as long as there is him, her heart will become particularly stable.


    Snow easy cold see so clever sticky chaos baby, heart a tenderness, he picked up chaos baby, together back to the marriage space.


    The happiest time for both of them is when they are alone like this. They don''t care about anything.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby didn''t eat dinner, put her on the bed, went to cook.


    But the bright fog Yan didn''t wait for the snow easy cold to prepare the rice, the person fell asleep.


    Xue Yihan cooked a meal. When he saw the sleeping chaos baby, he shook his head helplessly, and then bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead, quietly conveying a little spirit on the back of chaos baby, which made her sleep at ease.


    The next day, when Wu Yan wakes up, Xue Yihan''s breakfast is ready, and the space rules and divine prohibitions in the ancient spirit space have been written. Everything in the whole ancient spirit space is more perfect. Although all immortal herbal plants are limited by the rules, they grow better. Even many immortal herbs begin to grow seeds and sprout seedlings.


    Ming Wu Yan took advantage of the meal to take a look, back to the marriage space when he was excited to embrace the snow easy cold in changing clothes.


    "Snow easy cold, you say, my husband how so fierce!"


    Snow easy cold let excited chaos baby holding himself, did not dare to stretch out his hand to hold her more tightly.


    In the past two days, chaos baby''s stomach is growing a little fast. If it wasn''t covered by the power of God, it would be quite big.


    It seems that it''s time to speed things up and finish them earlier.


    "Eat first. From today on, I''ll arrange your schedule!" Snow easy cold sit down, for chaos baby Sheng rice, serious account.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "do you want to arrange my schedule? What do you want me to do? "


    "Today, only give the antidote to Wuxiu God, not to the God''s tomorrow. The rest of the time when the antidote is given, I''ll come back to rest. " Xue Yihan is very serious.


    See chaos baby does not seem to take heart, he added, "I will personally supervise you."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listened to the music, he ate the rice in his mouth and said with a smile, "you are too busy to see a shadow every day. Do you still supervise me personally?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, stretched out a hand to knead on the small face of chaos Baby Pink tender, "you may have forgotten something."


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t react for a moment.


    Snow easy cold also don''t remind her, from time to time to her with vegetables, and then keep her obediently eat.


    Ming Wuyan likes to eat things made of snow easily, so naturally she has a good time.


    After the meal, Xue Yihan leaves, and Ming Wuyan goes back to the top of the sky and asks Luo Renyi to send the elixir to Wuxiu God.


    It wasn''t long before Wu Xiu heard from the God that Su GUI, the winner, had recovered his health.


    However, when the news reached Mo Xin, he frowned.


    Why did the God of northern Yan send the antidote to Wu Xiu today?


    So he immediately sent the people of Yao heart hall to ask.


    Luo Renyi is also very serious back to a sentence, "our Lord God has been injured in the body, the past few days with refining pills, the power consumption is too large, this need a little rest for a while, tomorrow refining Mo heart God''s side of pills, also hope to understand!"


    Mo heart God received such an answer, although depressed, but also not good attack.


    Understanding, what can he do besides understanding now!


    Although he can abandon Chu Suixin, the God of Beiyan has saved the other four people, and there is no reason for him not to save Chu Suixin.


    Moreover, Chu Suixin was cultivated by himself. If he could recover his strength, it would be beneficial for him.


    Mo heart God no longer urged the North Yan God, but Ming fog Yan himself now is boring.


    Because now she is said to be injured and recuperating, and the snow is easy to be cold and not at all. She is really bored.


    Because her identity is more complicated in the temples of the three realms, and she can''t go out to play or chat with others, so after a long struggle, she called her brother Fanhe in to chat.Fanhe also knew that his younger martial sister was very busy every day, so it was not convenient for him to disturb her when he had nothing to do.


    After all, if the Lord doesn''t call, he can''t come in at will.


    After applying a sound barrier and a divine prohibition, mingwuyan stretched out her white wrist and said, "elder martial brother, please help me get a pulse!"


    Fanhe was stunned and said nervously, "little younger martial sister, are you really uncomfortable?"


    He thought it was false that the younger martial sister said she was injured!


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "no, I just want you to see if my little Chu Yan is talking about anything!"


    When she was with Xue Yihan, she never wanted him to communicate with Xiao Chuyan.


    Fanhe couldn''t help laughing. He sat down beside his younger martial sister and put his hand on her pulse.


    After a while, Fanhe said with a smile: "little Chu Yan said that he hopes his mother can lie quietly for a few days. He has grown a little fast in the last two days, which is an important time to grow up. He said that it will consume a lot of spirit and physical strength. He can''t grow askew and give you face."


    Ming Wu Yan is amused by this, "this little guy''s mouth is pretty skinny. Ask him what he looks like


    Fanhe was amused by the question of little younger martial sister, "little younger martial sister, this is your son. Naturally, he looks like you and his father!"


    Ming Wu Yan put down his left hand, "just ask him, do you look like her mother or his father more?"


    Fanhe said with a smile: "he said to choose the best!"


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, "this kid, also don''t coax me to be happy."


    Just when she wanted to ask something else, something happened to her Fairy Book shenni


    "Chaos baby, don''t you need so long for a pulse? Well

 Chapter 1207

    Mingwu Yan is shocked. Does xueyihan know that she is letting master Fanhe feel her pulse?


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Fanhe felt that the younger martial sister''s heart seemed a little flustered, and the heart rate was also higher.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I just want to know when little Chu Yan was born?"


    This time, Fanhe directly covered his mouth and lowered his head to smile.


    "Younger martial sister, this kind of problem should not be God''s will, or your reason? What does he know? "


    The clear fog Yan is very straightforward and powerful way: "certainly is his reason! When is he happy to be born? "


    "You let little Chu Yan choose? Younger martial sister, what are you going to do? " Fanhe was also stunned for a moment, thinking that the younger martial sister wanted to use drugs to make Chuyan live early or late.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Fanhe seemed to be thinking awkwardly, mingwuyan said, "I mean, doesn''t little Chuyan know more about his own physical condition? If he knew, I would have prepared myself earlier! "


    Fanhe breathed a sigh of relief


    He touched the little girl''s pulse again, moved his finger, and then said with a smile, "he said it depends on your condition. If you rest every day, he can be born at any time after seven months. If you''re too busy, he may live late


    "Well! Ask him again, when will he communicate with his mother? "


    Fanhe laughed again, "wait for him to be born!"


    Ming Wuyan snorted, not that his son would hurt his mother, but he didn''t communicate with his mother.


    At this time, the message came again from mingwuyan''s immortal book shenni, "chaos baby, let Fanhe help LAN Feng diagnose a pulse."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment. He thought that something had happened to LAN Feng. He quickly took back his hand and said to elder martial brother Fanhe, "elder martial brother, go to the God of Lei Kun to diagnose LAN Feng''s pulse."


    Fanhe didn''t think much, nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    As soon as the Fanhe river was gone, the words of Xue Yihan came again.


    "Chaos baby, next time you want to know the news of Chu Yan, you can ask me, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan then also responded. In the morning, Xue Yi Han said that she might have forgotten something. Now she can remember it.


    In the past, when she was in the mainland of five countries, Xue Yihan could see everything she did even if she was not by her side.


    That is the magic power of micro observation!


    When she became the main god of Yaoling hall, she forgot this stubble. It seems that in the top of the sky and the sea, it doesn''t affect xueyihan''s watching at all times.


    Ah, why can''t she have a long eye when she wants to know what Xue Yihan is doing all the time!


    Obviously she is also very powerful. She is the LORD God and has so many decisions. Why does no one teach her to watch micro!


    Speaking of Guanwei, she suddenly remembered what happened in DORO city before


    Mo mind God should be watching her, at that time, she did not feel it.


    Well, in the top of the sky and the sea, is God watching her?


    Are you also spying on the people in the other temples of the three realms?


    Thinking of this, she fell into her own mind again.


    After a while, she went back to the marriage space, because it was safe here and she was not afraid of being watched.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to understand why she was allowed to stay in the marriage space before snow was easy to cold.


    Because little Chu Yan said that she wanted her to lie quietly for a few days. For the sake of her children, her maternal feelings were relaxed and she really lay in the marriage space for a whole day until Xue Yihan came back.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby become good, smile to kiss her small face, "today is good, make delicious food for you at night."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, then lie on the bed looking at snow easy cold change clothes, then go to the kitchen to do food.


    Looking at his busy back, Ming Wu Yan said for a long time: "snow is easy to cold, I also want to learn to watch micro."


    Snow easy cold looking back at chaos baby, seems to see through her careful thinking.


    "It takes a lot of divine power to watch micro. You are not suitable now. What''s more, are you ready to practice your shenyinjue and distracted Jue? "


    Ming Wuyan is speechless. Yes, she has too much to learn. Although she has learned the second volume, her proficiency still needs to be improved.


    In addition, she did not master the first step of distraction.


    She closed her eyes, thought about the method of distraction, and then read it to Xue Yihan who was cooking


    After reading it, she said curiously, "snow is easy to be cold. You should learn to be distracted."


    Snow easy cold fried a dish, this just went to chaos baby side, holding her waist kiss her, "I can''t learn, because I practice crack God resolution. If we think it''s hard to learn, we''ll let it go first, and then we''ll learn it after thinking it through, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well."


    In fact, she doesn''t find it too difficult to learn, but because she has little time to concentrate on her studies.It seems that in the future, we should be more serious and specialize in the same divine decision.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby has a decision, then go cooking.


    In the evening, they had a quiet meal, and then went to Guling space together for a walk.


    Snow easy cold that night did not leave, bright fog Yan is happy like a child, early holding snow easy cold to sleep.


    Maybe little Chu Yan is growing up. Xue Yihan finds that chaos baby falls asleep faster and sleeps longer every day.


    Only one day, chaos baby''s abdomen is much bigger, which also reminds him that these things should be dealt with quickly.


    Late at night, see chaos baby sleep sweet, snow easy cold is quietly up, in her forehead kiss, then left the marriage space.


    After leaving, he went directly to the God of Lei Kun.


    At this time, there are still many people on the God side of Lei Kun, and even the God envoy is also there.


    At the sight of manwang, everyone got up immediately.


    "It''s very cold. Mo xinshangshen wrote to ge Lao. He suggested that the remaining five people should be divided into two groups to compete first. Ling Yuan and Feng Wei were the first to recover. They were in a group of two, Leng Jiufen and Su GUI. Chu Suixin was in a rotation. And then it''s a scuffle... " Fan Yi explained to the later man Han.


    Snow easy cold gently nod, "that''s it!"


    Everyone was surprised to see that manwang had no opinion.


    Because the most promising managers of obsidian secret place this time are Ling Yuan and Feng Wei, but now they compete in a group, and then the winner becomes more mysterious and dangerous.


    "Man Wang, do you really think this is more feasible?" Lei Kun also asked.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "Feng Wei and Ling Yuan will have a war, now early also doesn''t matter.". In order to avoid accidents, it is suggested to compare now! Prevent anyone from doing something else behind the scenes. "

 Chapter 1208

    Everyone saw that manwang said so. Maybe this result is the best, and they have no opinion.


    Soon, the game spread out, and the night at the top of the sky and sea became lively again.


    Because the competition is more sudden, so this time all the players are immediately on the field, and there is no God intervention.


    Those who are behind the scenes are not even able to use them.


    When Ming Wuyan woke up, the result of the game had come out.


    In the battle between Fengwei and Lingyuan, Fengwei is better than Lingyuan.


    In the final contest between Leng Jiufen and Su GUI, Leng Jiufen won.


    When Mingwu Yan heard the result, he sighed with emotion.


    The next competition is that Feng Wei and Leng Jiufen deal with Chu Suixin together. The result is good.


    So, she immediately will early refining good antidote let luorenyi and Muyan together sent to Mo heart God.


    Mo heart God see North Yan God only gave ten pills, full of puzzled, he sent so many herbs in the past, North Yan God gave ten pills?


    "Did your Lord God say anything else?" Mo heart God seriously looking at Luo Renyi.


    Luo Renyi respectfully nodded his head, "yes, although there are only ten pills, the effect is better than others. For these pills, my master''s stove has been destroyed, and his master has been sad for a long time in the morning."


    Luo Renyi''s expression was in place, as if he really saw his God sad.


    Mo heart God, he carefully staring at the ten pills to see one eye, and then acquiesced to Luo Renyi''s words.


    Because these ten pills have reached the holy spirit level, and it seems that they have entered the divine level. The ordinary Dan stove can''t bear it.


    Also, the elixir of God level in the world has already existed in the myth, even the purple spirit God in the past has not been able to do it.


    Luo Ren see Mo heart God seems to think through, he is also an accident.


    However, seeing that there was no longer any sense of embarrassment, he immediately winked at Mu Yan and left together.


    Mo looked at these pills for a long time. He really wanted to keep them. However, seeing that the competition of obsidian secret place manager had reached the final stage, he couldn''t make a break. Therefore, he gave all these pills to Chu Sui.


    Not to mention, the effect of this pill is different. It took other people half an hour to recover their Lingli, and the time for chusui''s heart to become fragrant recovered.


    Also because of this, Mo heart God heart to North Yan God and more a calculation, the original plan and delayed some.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan also gave two bottles of pills to Xue Yihan, "this one is for Feng and Leng jiukui, one for each person. This one is the pill for quick recovery and internal injury repair."


    Snow easy cold smile kiss chaos baby''s small mouth, "know, they will remember pretty princess of good."


    Ming Wu Yan''s mouth turned up and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, compared with the identity of the LORD God of Yaoling hall, she seems to prefer the princess!


    All of a sudden, she thought of something, and quickly took out the bottle containing the living soul pill, "give this to Feixuan, and let him take it for Longtian."


    "Well." Snow easy cold put the medicine well, then embrace chaos baby smile, "my?"


    Chaos baby prepared pills for everyone, but she didn''t prepare anything for herself.


    Ming Wu Yan jokingly hooked his neck, "don''t you see how many elixirs I''ve refined these days? These elixirs are too rebellious. I''m embarrassed to take them out. They all belong to you."


    "I still like chaos baby to help me prepare." Snow easy cold gently kiss her lips, heart full of tenderness.


    At the end of the kiss, Mingwu Yan feels that her feet are a little soft. She lies on Xueyi Han, and her breath becomes a little hasty.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby even a long kiss can''t stand, busy will her back to bed.


    "I''ll give them medicine. You have a good rest. If there is no accident, the manager of obsidian secret place will decide this evening. You''ll be there for sure


    "Well. Then you go Mingwuyan also knows that she has to pay attention to this final stage. In addition to giving the manager a token and a mirror, she is also worried that Chu Suixin will win.


    Because she was afraid that she would fall asleep again in the marriage space alone, so she went back to the top of the sky and lay on the soft couch to have a rest.


    Kong tongyulian was called in by Luo Renyi to accompany the LORD God, while the others were paying attention to the situation on the top of the sky and sea.


    After noon, the sky Tong rain lotus whispered: "everyone said, Chu Suixin this time wake up, the strength is better than before, the state is better than before."


    "Oh? Strength has improved? " There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    "Yes, everyone said in private that it was because of taking the pill of the God of northern beauty."


    Ming Wu Yan is quite depressed to hear that. You know, Chu Suixin is an opponent!No, she thinks something should be done.


    After thinking about it, she turned to Luo Ren and said, "go and tell Lei Kun that I will feel the pulse again for the three participants to see if there is anything wrong."


    "Good." Luo Ren left immediately.


    After a while, Leikun God led several main gods, with three winners came to Beiyan God.


    Three winners at the same time to the North Yan God arch hand, express their gratitude.


    "Sit down, everyone!" Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and motioned everyone to sit down.


    Then, without waiting to ask anything, he directly used Shengguang to feel the pulse of the three people


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan had a headache.


    Judging from the three people''s reserve of Dantian spirit and the trend of spirit, Chu Suixin is the strongest, followed by Leng Jiuqian, and finally Fengwei.


    Fengwei''s strength is the weakest among the three.


    "Beiyan God, how are the three of them The God of Tianlu temple asked.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Chu Sui''s heart is the best to recover, his strength is all recovered, and his spirit is not hurt, because the pills he took are the most satisfactory pills I refined. But Feng Wei seems to have a slight soul injury, cold nine shame is a little slow. Forget it, I just cooked some Yangling soup. Let''s drink some for each of you


    Then she asked Kong tongyulian, Fanhe and Shizhong to give three bowls of soup to the three people who were going to compete.


    "Do you have to drink it?" Chu Suixin is a little hesitant. He feels that he is in a very good condition now. There is no need to drink Yangling soup.


    What''s more, there are so many people here now. Who knows if there is any problem with this soup?


    Ming Wuyan seems to know Chu Suixin''s mind, so he added, "you are in good health, but you can drink it or not."

 Chapter 1209

    Chu Sui thought to himself, but he didn''t drink at last.


    To Feng Wei and Leng Jiu, they didn''t think much about it and drank the soup directly.


    As for the effect of soup, only two people can understand it. It''s a supreme soup to improve their strength!


    However, the two are also very smart, even if the physical reaction is great, in a good mood, but the two are calm.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. Go down!" See Feng and cold nine shame finished soup, bright fog Yan drove away.


    They knew that the God of northern Yan wanted them to go back and digest the medicine as soon as possible, so they said hello to everyone and left.


    Several main gods chatted with Beiyan Shangshen for a while and then left.


    But Lei Kun stayed and talked with Bei Yan for a while.


    Ming Wuyan brought the bowl of soup that Chu Suixin didn''t drink to Lei Kun, and said mysteriously, "drink it!"


    Lei Kun took a look at her, and then took a sip of the soup. After the soup came down, his eyes brightened with surprise because of the wonderful feeling that the spiritual power rose and the divine power opened up every muscle of his body.


    After a bowl of soup, Lei Kun said with a smile, "you girl, I''m sorry to have this idea."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "however, the strength of Chu Suixin is really good. God Lei Kun, what do you think will happen if these three people fight together? "


    Lei Kun thought carefully, "it''s hard to say. Just like you said, Chu Suixin''s strength is really strong. Girl, you can see that the strength of Chu Suixin is the strongest among the three people, because he was raised in the Yao heart hall since he was a child. He was cultivated by Mo Xinshang himself, and his God Star is also quite high, far above Leng Jiufen and Fengwei. Moreover, even if he becomes a God, his daily task is still to practice. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it seems that this battle is more fierce."


    "No, but if Feng Wei can join hands with Leng Jiuqian, there is still a chance to win."


    Lei Kun didn''t know that Leng Jiuqian was a man king. He just felt that if they didn''t join hands, the winner would be Chu Suixin.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then set up a hidden God prohibition around him. Then he whispered, "Lei Kun, God, how do you like the micro art?"


    Leikun God objectively evaluated himself and said: "although I know how to observe the micro, I''m really not good at it. Among the temples of the three realms, Mo Xin God''s observation of micro is the best. Well, manwang is also very good at this. "


    "Is there any way for people to find that someone is observing themselves?"


    Before, Xue Yihan was looking at herself all the time. She didn''t feel anything. She didn''t know that she had been watched in Dora city last time.


    Lei Kun God shook his head, "unless your strength is stronger than the other party, otherwise, you can''t find it."


    The clear fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "that sorcery Xiu upper God''s strength wants to be stronger than Mo Xin upper God?"? Last time in DORO, he knew that God was watching me. "


    Lei Kun was stunned, "it''s hard to say! However, if Wu Xiu was a God, he might have used magic tools such as magic mirror. Otherwise, he is unlikely to know Mo Xin''s micro observation of others. "


    Speaking of this, Leikun god suddenly remembered something, "girl, every temple has divine prohibition and prohibition. Therefore, no matter how powerful a person is, it''s impossible to watch others anytime and anywhere. To break these divine prohibitions will consume huge divine power, let alone crack them in the way of spirit. Next time, you have to arrange multiple prohibitions and prohibitions in the Yaoling hall. "


    "Well, I see." Now she has the divine prohibition and the divine punishment rule. Only when she has time, she will rearrange the divine prohibition of Yaoling hall.


    "After the affair of the top of heaven and sea is over, you can go to Tianlu temple. The God of Tianlu temple is the most erudite person in the three realms. Maybe he will know something about Guanwei. You can chat with him." God Lei Kun gave his own advice.


    "Well, I''ll go." Ming Wuyan and Lei Kun talked for a while, and then they went to the top of the sky.


    Here, we have been talking about the last contest for a while, and even some people are betting on winning or losing.


    Because the contest was in the evening, Ming Wuyan sat outside the top of the sky and sea for a while, showed his face, and walked around to let little Chu Yan move for a while.


    If it wasn''t for the power of Xianyin, it would be the power of Shenyin too. Now she doesn''t pretend to be the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Just as she walked around and planned to go back, someone stopped her.


    "Beiyan God, please stay!"


    The bright mist Yan turns head, sees the God on the European cloud to walk slowly to come over.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan stands still, waiting for ouyun Shangshen to approach.


    "Can I take a step?"


    "Then sit down and say it." Bright mist Yan sat down on the chair on the side at will.


    Ouyun God helpless, had to sit down beside her."I''d like to ask Beiyan Shangshen to help me with something!" With that, ouyun God took out an old piece of paper and handed it to Beiyan God.


    Ming Wuyan took the paper up and looked at it, and found that it was an ancient danfang. Danfang wrote "Shenyang Dan".


    She scanned the names of the herbs above, and found many herbs she didn''t know.


    This is really strange. She thinks she knows enough about all kinds of herbs, but she really doesn''t know nearly half of the things recorded above.


    Ouyun God looked at the North Yan God''s look, nervous way: "what''s the problem?"


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the name of the medicinal materials on it and said, "there are 9999 kinds of medicinal materials in this prescription. I don''t know at least half of them. For example, what is the root of the nine flame cold dragon? Fengyang pill? What does this mean? "


    Ouyun God cold face, even the well-known North Yan God don''t know the above herbs, then how can this pill be refined well.


    "Ouyun God, what do you mean by giving this to me? Do you want to test me? "


    Judging from the properties of the other half of this prescription, this is a very positive medicine, but it''s too strong. I don''t know what this Shenyang pill is for!


    Ouyun God not angry way: "I have nothing to test you Dan medicine do. This is what your elder martial brother Ye Xuan needs. Over the years, I have been looking for the herbs on it, but I only found half of them. I thought you, the main god of Yaoling hall, could help me! "


    She saw that the girl could even refine the elixir of the holy spirit level. After careful consideration, she took out the elixir and showed it to her.


    Bright fog Yan after listen to pour is Leng for a while, night hang need Shen Yang Dan?

 Chapter 1210

    "I''d better take this danfang for you. I''ve collected all the things marked on it. It''s faster for two people to find it than for one." On ouyun, God retreated to seek the second way.


    In fact, she has asked many people about the names of these medicinal materials, and many people don''t know them. Otherwise, she won''t be unable to collect them.


    The bright fog Yan pondered for a while, put away the Dan Fang.


    "All right! I will collect it. In addition, give me the herbs you collected. "


    Ouyun God immediately refused, "no, I can''t give it to you until you have collected all the other herbs."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "let me have a look at the head office! You don''t know medicine. I''m afraid you''ve collected it wrong. "


    Ouyun thought and nodded, "OK! It''s OK to see. "


    With that, she took out several big boxes and opened them to let Beiyan God check them one by one.


    Mingwu Yan carefully turned it, and then compared the danfang, then nodded, "OK, you put it away! Except for some problems with the storage of medicinal materials, everything is OK. "


    Ouyun God frowned. What''s wrong with safekeeping?


    Mingwuyan took a look at her, took out a Shenning fairy grass and said, "I have this, too. It''s thousands of times better than your quality. Your spirit has been completely consumed, and it doesn''t have much effect. In less than two years, it will be a waste of grass. "


    "You..." Although ouyun Shangshen thinks Beiyan Shangshen''s words are not good, he also knows that it takes a lot of effort to keep some medicinal materials.


    However, even if she won''t keep it, she won''t give Beiyan Shangshen the medicinal materials she has collected.


    After seeing the herbs, Mingwu Yan really didn''t want her herbs, so she took the prescription and left without saying goodbye.


    Ouyun God to also did not leave her, take back their own medicine also left.


    Back to the rest place, mingwuyan sat on the soft couch and sighed, saying that the red devils were also at the top of the sky and the sea, but her identity was not very good, so she called them over.


    Now I''ve been trying to hide her identity as Princess man, and I don''t know when.


    After a long time, she found the inconveniences, which were too restrictive.


    Luo Ren sighed at the sight of the LORD God and said, "do you want me to let Fanhe come over?"


    But he knew that the main God was the happiest when he saw the Brahma river.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded bored, "yes! You ask him to come. By the way, Kong Tongyu and Lian are called in together. "


    "Good!" Luo Ren immediately went out to pass on these two people.


    When fan he came in, he just saw his younger martial sister sighing. He sat beside her with a smile, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingwuyan handed him the prescription given to her by ouyun God. Holding his chin, he asked, "elder martial brother, look, how many herbs do you know?"


    "Well." Fanhe carefully looked at the name of the pill and the herbs, and then his eyes glared.


    At this time, kongtongyulian also came in. Seeing that Fanhe was surprised, she sat beside and didn''t speak.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Ming Wuyan waved in front of the Fanhe river.


    "Younger martial sister, where did you get this thing from?" Fanhe coughed softly.


    Mingwu Yan said without thinking: "the God of ouyun just gave it! I don''t know most of the herbs above. For example, I don''t know the nine flame cold dragon root in the first line. Elder martial brother, do you know what this is? "


    On hearing this, fan he coughed again. His face was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not sure about that, younger martial sister. Why don''t you ask manwang! He''s well-informed, maybe he does. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his elder martial brother suspiciously, "how many kinds of medicinal materials do you know?"


    "The fan river is roughly framed," about half of it! However, I''ve seen the name of Shenyang Dan in Shifu before, and I''m not sure about the details. Well, younger martial sister, who is taking this pill? "


    The bright mist Yan sighed, "the night hangs! This is what the God of ouyun prepared for the night hanging. "


    On hearing this, Fanhe coughed heavily again, "that, little younger martial sister, I''ll go out first!"


    With that, Fanhe went out in a blink of an eye.


    To be empty Tong rain lotus a face inexplicably looking at small Yan, "why is he so excited?"


    The bright fog Yan doubtfully blinked an eye, "who knows! Well, I''ll show you. "


    She threw Dan Fang to Kong tongyulian.


    The sky Tong rain lotus saw once, also didn''t see a so naturally come, so return Dan Fang to small Yan.


    "I know about one third of the medicinal materials, and some of them are really strange."


    "Forget it!" Ming Wuyan takes away the Dan prescription and plans to ask Xue Yihan after the selection of obsidian secret place manager in the evening.


    In the evening, the last competition started ahead of time. Ming Wuyan and Lei Kun went to the sea watching tower together.This time, because it was a scuffle, the atmosphere was tense. Everyone''s eyes were looking straight at the sky and the sea, and even automatically lowered their breathing rate.


    At the beginning of the competition, the divine envoy sent everyone a piece of intervention crystal stone, explaining: "this piece of intervention crystal stone is different from the previous one. It does not have the function of hiding divine power, and can not attack people''s lives. It can only set up divine prohibitions and barriers for them. Everyone can''t violate it, and those who violate it will be punished by God."


    When the LORD said this, everyone was shocked.


    It seems that GE Lao really wants to control everyone this time. After all, this is the last moment of the competition.


    At the beginning of the competition, the gods began to intervene in the crystal stone without saying a word.


    This time, because the crystal is different, after crushing the crystal, everyone knows who used the crystal.


    So, the three people in the contest are not fighting each other, but breaking the God''s prohibition or immortal barrier set by the main gods.


    Mingwuyan stares at Fengwei for a while. She finds that the divine prohibition is mostly imposed on lengjiuqian and chusuixin. On the surface, the gods seem to take care of Fengwei.


    However, this cold nine shame and Chu Sui heart is also powerful, one by one to resolve the God''s prohibition, and with ease.


    Mingwuyan thought carefully for a while. When one third of the gods used the intervention crystal, she decided to set up an immortal barrier for them


    When he thought of it, he took action, and Ming Wu Yan immediately crushed the crystal stone


    All of them looked at her when they found that it was the northern Yan God who crushed the crystal stone. Their faces were full of surprise and shock.


    You know, the God of Beiyan didn''t pay much attention to these competitions, and didn''t even watch them.


    Everyone was curious about what she was going to do, so it was very quiet at this time.


    some people found as like as two peas in the three most similar forbidden fairies, they were puzzled and even laughed.

 Chapter 1211

    "The God of Beiyan is so kind!" Wu Xiu God laughed twice.


    However, his laughter did not stop, and something amazing happened on Tianhai. Chu Suixin, the most powerful man, fell straight down from Tianhai


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and most people thought they were dazzled.


    At this time, Feng Wei and Leng Jiu on the sky and sea also shook their body and seemed to fall.


    It''s so shocking that even the heart is going to stop.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Sui heart heavily smashed into the sky, the sound of the sea sounded, this suddenly drew everyone''s attention.


    When everyone sighed that Chu Sui''s heart was finished, the water of the sky sea suddenly surged up again, and Chu Sui''s heart actually soared from the water column and returned to the sky above the sky sea.


    Although at this time his expression is a little embarrassed, but the stubborn and evil on his face is very obvious.


    The people on the side of Guanhai tower were all silly, "what''s the matter now? Has he jumped out of the sky


    "That''s to say, they''ve all fallen down. If they run up again, they''re not qualified for the competition."


    Mingwu Yan is also a little helpless. She didn''t expect that Chu Suixin was so tenacious and returned to the sky sea.


    Mo xinshangshen frowned, but he still maintained Chu Suixin. "This is his tactic. It''s the last moment. It should not be defined by falling into the sky. If you fall into the sea of heaven, at least you have to wait for a pillar of incense before you can declare your failure! "


    "Nobody said that before!" Baiqing God couldn''t help saying.


    According to the rules, it should be the chusui heart of Yao heart Hall who lost.


    "But Chu Suixin fell into the sea of heaven in the blink of an eye, and then he could reach the top of the sea of heaven, which shows that he has extraordinary strength and can''t be regarded as a failure!" The main gods and VIPs who supported Yao Xin Temple began to retort, and the atmosphere on the side of Guanhai tower became tense again.


    Mo heart God is pursed mouth, eyes not good looking at the North Yan God.


    It is clear that an ordinary immortal barrier has such great power?


    Mingwu Yan sees Mo xinshangshen looking at herself, but she smiles calmly, "Mo xinshangshen, don''t stare at me like this. Don''t look at my fairy barrier. It''s common. It''s also common! Your master thinks that my fairy barrier is too complicated. He will break through the destruction and fall into the sea of heaven. It''s true that he fell into the sky and it''s true that he flew up again. If this is not a failure, I suggest that the envoys give me another chance for the intervention of the LORD God and another chance for the celestial barrier. How about we supervise it? "


    "You..." Mo heart God is really to be North Yan on air dead, she this is scolding his apprentice head stupid?


    Let Beiyan God intervene in Xianzhang again. He really can''t protect chusuixin. Will that fool fall into the sky again.


    "Not to mention, the God of Beiyan is quite right this time. I agree with him." Wu Xiu God, who likes to fight Mo Xin God, is on the side of Bei Yan God this time.


    It''s better to be Fengwei or lengjiuqian than Yao Xindian who is qualified as the manager of the secret place of obsidian.


    The God envoy asked for the advice of the gods, then the minority obeyed the majority, Chu Suixin continued to compete, and Beiyan God had another chance to intervene.


    This time, the three people on the sky and sea all stopped fighting and looked at the God of Beiyan on the sea watching tower.


    and Ming Yan as like as two peas in the past, they still made three identical immortal barriers. But when they were temporarily issued, Ming Yan Yan reminded them that "this fairy barrier is the opposite of what it used to be!"


    The words fall, three fairy barriers fly to the sky sea above, suddenly, fairy barrier a turn around, appeared in three people''s head.


    Before the Xianzhang was bound by the feet of three people, Chu Suixin was dragged into the sky by the Xianzhang. This time, what does it mean that the Xianzhang is on the top of his head?


    Just as they were thinking about it, their bodies suddenly shook, only to hear a loud bang. Chu Suixin was photographed directly by the celestial barrier. When Chu Suixin jumped out of the water and jumped up, the celestial barrier would continue to shoot down, and Chu Suixin could not escape


    Seeing this scene, the people on the sea tower and the top of the sky and sea were all silly.


    And Feng Wei and Leng Jiuqian''s head were also photographed many times, but they knew that the God of northern Yan would not harm them, so there was no resistance at all.


    Just because they didn''t resist, although their heads were also patted, they just played like a ball, but they didn''t shoot in the sky.


    "My God, how did you do that?" You gods want to ask for advice from Beiyan God.


    An ordinary fairy barrier can have such an effect, which is really nobody.


    Leikun God also curious way: "Beiyan girl, you this Xianzhang really is to make artistic conception, this how let prohibit Xianzhang reverse?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple to reverse the steps of setting up immortal barriers," she said with a smile


    Someone sighed: "how can the God of Beiyan think of coming in the opposite direction, not afraid of being attacked by the divine power?"Mingwuyan shook his head. "I''m always refining pills. If I want to produce high-quality pills, the flame must be burned from the bottom to the top, and then the flame must cover all the herbs. It''s the same with forbidding Xianzhang. The people in Xianzhang are just like the pills in our Dan furnace. The area forbidding Xianzhang is set in the position of Dan furnace So, I just need to set up a protective barrier when setting up the immortal barrier first. You can have a try! "


    "Yes? I''ll try, too! " Manwang crushed the crystal and moved his fingers a few times. Two fairy barriers appeared at Fengwei and lengjiu''s feet. Then he heard a bang, and the two people who were still on the sky fell into the sky at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stupid again.


    Feng Wei and Leng Jiufen fall into the sky at the same time. What''s the winner?


    The God makes the adult light cough, "these two compare again!"


    This time, the gods have no opinion.


    Feng Wei and Leng Jiufen come out of Tianhai water and feel a little embarrassed.


    Because they just had the same idea that manwang would not fight against them. Maybe the immortal barrier was similar to that used by Beiyan God, so they didn''t resist.


    It is also because there is no resistance, the two are very sad to rush into the sea.


    Yuan youzun looked at them and shook his head lightly. He only spat out a few words from afar. "You can''t be careless at any time."


    Manwang took advantage of the opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    Beiyan God can help them secretly, but now they have to work hard. They can''t be careless at all.


    "The contest goes on!" God made the voice of the grown-up again focus everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1212

    Feng Wei and Leng Jiufen are on the stage again. Everyone holds their breath and looks forward to the final result of the competition.


    The gods who have not yet used the power of God to intervene have made the last effort.


    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t participate and didn''t care. After all, it was good for either of them to win.


    Snow easy cold and chaos baby''s idea is similar, he also confessed cold nine shame, want to seriously and Feng Wei fight, see his real strength.


    Therefore, the result is that the two men evade the intervention of the gods and fight with their opponents.


    After all the intervention rights of the gods and VIPs are used up, Feng Wei and Leng Jiufen are also very tired, but they are fighting hard for the final victory.


    In the end, Fengwei won by half and became the manager of obsidian secret place.


    When everyone congratulated fenglao and Fengwei, the emissary went to Beiyan Shangshen and asked seriously, "Beiyan Shangshen, do you have any opinions on the final choice of the manager of obsidian secret place?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the God of North Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I don''t have any opinions on the result of fairness and justice."


    With that, she gave Fengwei the token and mirror of the manager of obsidian secret place.


    The managers of these five mysteries have been chosen, and one of her worries has been solved.


    The God made the adult to see a Feng Wei, and then handed a piece of paper to the North Yan God.


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly stunned, quickly took a look at the note given by the God envoy, then immediately stood up and said to Leng Jiu who was about to leave: "that, Leng Jiu, wait a minute. What GE Lao means is that the manager of obsidian secret place has been selected, but Obsidian secret place is more special. We need to choose two people as the Deputy envoys of Fengwei. Would you like to


    Cold nine shame Leng for a while, then turn round, Mou light slightly toward the direction of man king to see one eye, want to see oneself eldest brother is what meaning.


    When he found that the boss didn''t make a sound, he knew that he had agreed, so he nodded, "I do!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Chu Sui, who was sitting on the other side dejectedly, and said, "there is still a lack of deputy envoy. Would you like to?"


    Chu Suixin didn''t think much and shook his head directly.


    Wait until Mo heart God staring at him, North Yan God has announced in a loud voice, "Chu Sui heart is not willing, that even if, turn to the next, Ling Yuan, do you want to?"


    Ling Yuan nodded, "I do!"


    "It''s so decided. You go to find Feixuan, Liang Qiu, feiqing and Lanfeng, and hand them over and get familiar with them." As soon as Ming Wu Yan finished, he didn''t care.


    At this time, it was MeiXun who frowned and said suspiciously, "Beiyan Shangshen, you say, why does the elder Ge only write a note for you?"


    Why are there so many gods among the 108 temples? The elder of the cabinet loves Beiyan God so much!


    It is clear that she is just a new God who has not been in office for a long time. She is still a little girl. She is very young. Even though she has good ability of imperial medicine, she is not very good in strength after all.


    But Mingwu Yan looked at MeiXun with a smile, deliberately teasing her, "I''m also curious, why don''t you write for me? But, I think, maybe it is because I am the new God, nor have I placed people and eyeliner in other temples. I''m kind-hearted, beautiful and lovely, so I''m fond of me. MeiXun is God, don''t you think


    MeiXun said: "you are also really smelly. How can you praise yourself like this?"


    Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth and said with a smile: "MeiXun God didn''t remind me, I didn''t know I was so beautiful and lovely!"


    "You I won''t tell you! " MeiXun left with a gloomy face.


    The people around also covered their mouths and laughed. The disciples of all the temples thought that the God of Beiyan was really lovely. They didn''t make any affectation at all, so they took away the God of MeiXun, who claimed to be the first beauty in the three realms.


    Ouyun God also lowered her head and covered her mouth with a smile. She felt as if she was beginning to like Beiyan God.


    The gods coughed a few times, said a few words to each other, and then dispersed.


    They don''t participate in the topic and enmity between the female gods.


    Everyone dispersed, and the bright mist Yan naturally went back to his residence happily.


    It''s getting late now. She plans to see the situation tomorrow. She wants to return to Yaoling hall early.


    Because she put down a worry in her heart, she took a bath and lay comfortably in bed as soon as she got married.


    Her hand gently stroked his stomach, a gentle fundus.


    She should have time to have a good rest after the decision of the five secret places manager.


    She also should set aside some time for her little Chu Yan.


    This night, snow easy cold did not come back in time, bright fog Yan fell asleep alone.


    The next morning, because she didn''t see snow easy to cold, and didn''t see the breakfast made by snow easy to cold, she went back to the top of the sky."Lord, breakfast is ready. Would you like to eat first?" Stone one by one to see the LORD God out, immediately asked.


    Ming Wu Yan looked outside and nodded, "have you all eaten?"


    Shizhong nodded, "yes. Hold on, Lord


    Soon, kongtongyulian and shizhongyi put their breakfast on the stage. Kongtongyulian said: "Lord, the manager of the five mysteries has left the top of the sky today. In addition, all the distinguished guests are going to leave one after another. The battle between Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God is just this afternoon, and the spectators are only allowed to be from the temples of the Three Kingdoms. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "I thought those two people would have to wait a few days to fight again. Did you say why they must only watch the battle from the temples of the three realms?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus doesn''t know, so doesn''t make a sound.


    To be a stone can''t help saying, "it seems to be afraid of being interfered by people outside the temple of the three realms, because it is a wild Haoyue people."


    "Oh?" The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, the sorcerer Xiu upper God and Mo Xin upper God, this is afraid of the snow easy cold?


    While eating breakfast, she took the immortal book and asked.


    "Have you left the top of the sky?"


    Snow easy cold quickly reply chaos baby, "is preparing to leave, don''t worry, later I will return to marriage space, later you come back."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, then begin to eat breakfast seriously.


    After breakfast, she went to the top of the sky and sea for a circle, and found that after a while, only the people of the three realms were left on the top of the sky and sea.


    However, when she turned back, she saw Youqin standing not far away with her zither in her arms.


    Mingwuyan can''t help stroking her forehead. She feels that she has completely forgotten him during this period of time. In other words, she didn''t think of him intentionally, let alone let people pay attention to where he went.

 Chapter 1213

    You Qin also just quietly looking at her, the fundus of the eye is calm, people seem to be more calm than before.


    If change to think, you Qin certainly walked forward, but, now two people visual for a long time, who didn''t make a sound.


    Ming Wu Yan approached him and found that Youqin still didn''t speak. She didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she turned around and left.


    This time, Youqin didn''t follow in or make a sound, but just stood still.


    After a long time, the bright mist Yan who just walked back to the residence was depressed again, you Qin can''t be silly!


    She waved, summoned shizhongyi, pointed to the outside Youqin and said, "do you see when he came back?"


    Shizhong shook his head. "It seems that the God just turned around and suddenly appeared."


    "All of a sudden?" The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye.


    "Yes, Lord." I scratched my head in the stone. I don''t know if I said something wrong.


    "Well. By the way, Luo Renyi, what have they done? " Ming Wu Yan asked casually.


    Generally speaking, Luo Renyi and Mu are strictly guarding outside.


    "Go back to the LORD God, Luo Shenshi is to let Lei Kun go to God, and he will be back in a moment."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan answered, and then looked suspiciously at the Youqin standing outside.


    I don''t know why, she just feels that today''s Youqin is not right.


    It''s hard to


    Is there something wrong with his health?


    Think of this, she immediately gathered divine power, gently around the hand of Youqin.


    Standing there, you Qin seemed to feel something. She looked in her direction. Then she laughed and looked at her.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan took back his power, holding his chin in his hand, and he fell into deep thinking.


    as like as two peas, the pulse of Yu Qin was exactly the same as when he left the hall of medicine.


    But what happened to you Qin?


    Just as she was about to go and see Youqin again, something happened to her immortal book shenni.


    Just when she was ready to take the immortal book, she found that Youqin''s eyes were suddenly very bright. That kind of eyes was really strange.


    The bright mist Yan suddenly drew back to take the hand of the immortal Book God mud, to a way in the stone: "you call you Qin in."


    "Yes." Shizhongyi quickly runs outside and calls Youqin in.


    Youqin came in, and then stood there looking at her, but still did not speak.


    "Who are you?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Youqin''s face finally had a little expression, and then approached her, "little girl, who do you want me to be?"


    Hearing the sound, Ming Wu Yan frowned.


    This is Nie feiqing''s voice.


    "So unhappy to see me?" He sat down, put the piano of Youqin on the table, and then looked at her with a smile.


    "What have you done to him?" The bright fog Yan coldly asks a way.


    Mingming''s pulse has not changed. Why did you Qin become Nie feiqing?


    Where did you go these days when you Qin disappeared?


    Youqin suddenly pointed to the piano on the table and said, "this is what he asked me to send you. He said that no matter whether he is in or not, he will not hurt you as long as you play this piano."


    "What do you mean?" Bright mist Yan''s heart bottom raised bad premonition.


    "That''s what it means. Now this body is mine."


    As soon as his voice fell, the hand of Ming Wu Yan was condensed with a hidden force and patted on his head. She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "come on, you know what I want to know? He''s gone. What''s the use of keeping this body? If it''s destroyed, it''s gone. "


    There was a crack on Youqin''s face. Did he trust this girl too much? He was imprisoned by her so easily. He gritted his teeth and said: "when Youqin was trying to save you, the spirit was scattered, and the incomplete spirit was trapped in a different time and space. Now he has re lit the spirit, so his main spirit has gone to find his complete soul. With luck, he may succeed. "


    He didn''t say that there is a time limit for the soul to leave. If his soul can''t come back within half a year, the body will be completely accepted by him.


    This is the reason why he agreed to the request of Youqin.


    Seeing that the little girl in front of her seemed to be a little upset, and there was a flash of fierce spirit in her eyes, she quickly said, "if I die, my body will be really destroyed. Also, I''m not really unable to beat you, but I like you and I''m not willing to fight you. "


    Mingming swore that he would take possession of the girl. However, with the deep emotion of Youqin, he felt that he wanted to love the girl as Youqin did. It didn''t seem bad, so he didn''t resist.


    But there is one thing that he is absolutely different from Youqin. He must kill the man in the wild Haoyue. He must


    Just when mingwuyan decides whether to believe Nie feiqing or not, and whether to shoot him now, her immortal book shenni has something new.Ming Wuyan finally didn''t hold back. When she turned around and was ready to return to the marriage space, she fainted Nie feiqing, and then ordered Shizhong to look at him before leaving.


    Back to the marriage space, Xue Yihan has been waiting for her.


    As soon as chaos baby saw you Qin, he didn''t even look at the immortal book. Without saying a word, he put his arms around her waist and heavily kisses her soft pink lips


    Mingwuyan can feel Xue Yihan''s anger. She just opened her mouth to explain something, but Xue Yihan took the opportunity to get into her overbearing tongue and let her not say a word


    For a long time, she just soft lie on the snow easy cold body Jiao pant.


    "Chaos baby, I don''t like you because other men ignore me." Snow is easy to cold, take a deep breath, the voice is a little trembling.


    I don''t know if he has just learned from the God of Lingyuan that the main spirit of Youqin left to find the complete spirit. His heart was a little confused, and chaos baby didn''t reply to him in time just now. His heart felt a deep sense of powerlessness


    He''s afraid of losing chaos baby!


    He never wanted to go through it again.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold like this, her in the mind also some not good.


    Xue Yihan is such a confident and perfect person. He is so scared sometimes.


    All the time, it''s Xue Yihan who is paying for her. Is she doing too little?


    She put her hands around Xue Yihan''s neck and said softly, "I didn''t ignore you because of other men. I just found Youqin a little strange. You are my husband. No one in the world has you... "


    Listen to chaos baby''s confession, snow easy cold corner of the mouth with a good-looking radian, the heart also inexplicably soft.


    His forehead against chaos baby''s forehead, chuckled, "chaos baby, you have to remember your words, you have to always think I''m the best! I love you most

 Chapter 1214

    Ming Wu Yan repeated cleverly, "well, I will remember what I said, and always think you are the best! Only you love me the most


    Snow easy cold heart warm, kiss chaos baby''s lips again


    He can not want anything, but he must not lose chaos baby!


    Ming Wuyan also kisses him, thinking sweetly that being cared and spoiled by Xue Yihan is the happiest thing in her life.


    At the end of the touching kiss, Ming Wuyan lay quietly in Xue Yihan''s arms, "on the top of the sky and the sea, don''t worry about the divine battle between the God of heart and the God of Wuxiu. Only people from the temples of the three realms are allowed to be present. Do you think there will be any problem?"


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed her small face, "don''t worry, their God war will end in less than a quarter of an hour."


    Mingwu Yan was very surprised, "is it true or not? Did you do something? "


    Snow easy cold mysterious way: "my family chaos baby recently so hard, now is the time to have a good rest.". After a while, you can just follow Lei Kun


    "Oh! Then I''ll go back to the top of the sky and the sea first! " Ming Wuyan felt that the time for the fight was almost up.


    Even if she didn''t want to go, she always had to show her face.


    "Go! I''ll look at you. " Snow easy cold knead chaos baby''s head, eyes are all a gentle and affectionate.


    Bright mist Yan sweet smile, even back to the top of the sky, her eyes smile is not hidden.


    "Lord God, the divine battle is about to begin." As soon as Luo Ren saw the LORD God coming out, he immediately reminded him.


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan took a look outside, and then went outside.


    Seeing that the main gods had been sitting on the Bank of heaven and sea, and there was a place beside Lei Kun, she naturally walked over and sat on the empty seat.


    "Girl, Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God are so generous this time. They even allow the LORD God to intervene in their divine war! However, there is no crystal stone, direct shot on the line, each limit of ten moves. Would you like to join in? " Lei Kun said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, not very interested in the way: "forget it, my physical strength is limited, take a look at the excitement!"


    Thunder Kun God nodded, "this is also, your injury has not yet healed, and now refined so many pills, consumed a lot of power, is the good rest."


    At this time, Mei Xun, who was sitting next to him, said, "the two main gods in this divine battle are going to lose their blood. If each main God makes a move, not only will he not be hated, but also he will be rewarded! Mo mind God reward each move a medium artifact, two moves reward a high artifact. In addition, Wuxiu God also has rewards, Wushen Dan and all kinds of treasures to choose from


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan joked: "MeiXun, God, fight for more moves! I need to save some energy to keep my spirits up. "


    MeiXun God choked for a while, and then don''t over face, don''t look at Beiyan God.


    I don''t know if it''s a fight with a woman. The three female gods in the three realms of the temple, she is the enemy of ouyun God, and she seems not to get up with Beiyan God.


    After a while, the divine battle finally began. As soon as Wu Xiu and Mo Xin took off, they went to the top of the sky and sea. After signing the divine Battle Card, they almost shot at the same time.


    Maybe it''s because all the famous gods in the three realms don''t have the sense of concession. In this first move, no one has given way, and they all bear each other''s divine attack.


    This is actually very dangerous, but it is also quite a check on the real strength of the other party


    When the two powers collide with each other, huge energy fluctuations appear on the whole sky and sea, and even the space is distorted for a moment.


    And the top of the sky and the sea seems to be hit by something, and shakes in horror.


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, "this Lord God''s God fight is really good fierce!"


    "Yes, that''s just a move. The next competition will be more exciting!" Lei Kun said with a smile.


    In a word, the strength of Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God is really strong. The relationship between them has always been a little delicate. It''s beyond the accident to fight with each other.


    He and other gods also said in private that the outcome of the divine battle, good or bad, may affect all the temples of the Three Kingdoms.


    After the selection of the managers of the five mysteries just finished, he also saw some ways. The real purpose behind the battle between Wuxiu God and moxin God is to be at the bottom of heaven and sea


    There is a special secret hidden there. Fortunately, manwang found it when he was looking for the divine seal array. Otherwise, he really can''t imagine the consequences!


    After the first move of Shenzhan, Wuxiu Shangshen and Mo xinshangshen''s body shape regressed several steps, but their faces were normal, and they could not see who was better or worse.


    The second move was made by the two main gods almost at the same time. Surprisingly, neither of them hid from each other, and they took the second hand again


    At the same time, the top of the sky and sea swayed again, and Ming Wuyan felt that the top of the sky and sea was going to collapse.


    Just thinking about it, someone suddenly yelled, "no, the top of the sky and the sea is going to sink...""Oh, no, Guanhai tower, Guanhai tower is going to fall..."


    Ming Wuyan turns to see that the Guanhai pagoda has tilted and is about to fall.


    Just then, the top of the sky and the sea suddenly shook and went down


    The water of the heavenly sea soon came up, and all the gods who had been sitting stood up and asked their disciples to evacuate.


    "Beiyan girl, let''s go too!" Leikun God palm up, a magic force fell on the shoulder of Beiyan God, with her flying away from the top of the sky and sea.


    At this moment, there was a sudden boom at the top of the sky and sea, and a violent explosion took place


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She never thought that the divine battle that Xue Yihan said would end in less than a quarter of an hour would be the reason.


    She hasn''t had time to inform the people in Yaoling hall!


    Leikun God seems to know what she is thinking, and explains in a low voice: "don''t worry, Luo Ren will arrange the people in Yaoling hall later."


    Mingwu Yan now really understood that Leikun God knew this would happen, so Xue Yihan would let her follow Leikun God.


    In the blink of an eye, the beautiful and aura of heaven and sea turned into nothingness. Many people fell into the sky and sea before they had time to evacuate, and others were injured.


    Among the injured, there are even some gods


    Just when mingwuyan was far away from the top of the sky and sea, Leikun suddenly spilled some red liquid on Beiyan. It seemed that he was injured and bleeding!


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. Before he spoke, he saw that the corner of God''s mouth on Lei Kun seemed to be bleeding.


    Fortunately, she is also the main god of Yaoling temple. The fake blood can still be seen. She was relieved.

 Chapter 1215

    Outside the top of the sky and the sea, there are many people who have escaped. Some are injured and resting, some are talking about it, and some are waiting for people. It''s very lively.


    Everyone was shocked when we saw that the injured Lei Kun Shangshen appeared with Beiyan Shangshen, who seemed to be seriously injured.


    Baiqing God rushed forward and said, "Lei Kun God, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Kun said with a light cough: "the northern Yan God was injured before. In addition, in order to save Feng Wei and others, he consumed a lot of divine power when refining pills. Now he escaped and was hurt by his fierce spirit. Fortunately, she herself is the main god of the medicine spirit hall, and she also took pills. It''s really unimaginable after that. "


    "No, I have to send her back to Yaoling hall." Baiqing God immediately glanced outside, looking for the disciples of Yaoling hall.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan pretended to be weak. His eyes were barely open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Fanhe and kongyuanglian rushed to the city, and kongyuanglian helped the God.


    Fanhe quickly gave his younger martial sister a pulse, then winked at Kong Tongyu lotus, and said anxiously: "hurry back to Yaoling hall!"


    Just when there was a chaos in the top of the sky and the sea, the God of Beiyan was escorted back to the Yaoling hall by many people


    The chaos on this side of the top of heaven and sea was cleaned up by other gods and envoys.


    When it was dark, Yaoling hall gradually quieted down. After pretending to be ill and weak for a while, Mingwu Yanhui took a bath in the marriage space, and then sat comfortably on the special soft couch in the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall to drink tea.


    Fanhe was sitting on the other side, smiling at the little girl who was completely healthy.


    "Now you really need to rest."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, let''s have a good rest! However, I have to stay in the Yaoling Hall these two days. I don''t know what''s going on at the top of the heavenly sea. "


    "With so many people here, it''s going to be OK. I''ll check all the people in Yaoling hall first. " Fanhe thought, after such a long time, he didn''t know the state of these people in Yaoling hall.


    After all, he was not familiar with these people, so he didn''t believe in them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go and have a look! See how they are and see if they are different from before


    Fanhe was slightly puzzled, "little younger martial sister, what do you mean by this different place?"


    rose up as like as two peas, and walked to her brother''s side, whispering a few words to her ear, telling her that she had seen many people who were exactly alike in the God''s hideout hall.


    as like as two peas, she was also worried about the appearance of these people who were the same.


    what is more important as like as two peas, she has not yet thought about it.


    Although he didn''t know much about it, he knew the seriousness of it and nodded down immediately.


    Ming Wuyan sat in the purple medicine garden for a while, until Luo Ren came back.


    "What happened to the top of the sky and the sea?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    Luo Ren said with a smile: "everything is similar to the plan. The battle between Wuxiu God and Mo Xinshang God has stopped. However, because their strength destroyed the top of the sky and the sea, and also destroyed the writing platform and viewpoint card of Shenzhan, the Shenzhan battle can only come to an end like this. In addition, each temple has some injured, but no one died. The main gods also have some minor injuries, but the God of Beiyan is the most seriously injured! "


    Ming Wu Yan picks the next eyebrow and stares at Luo Ren one by one. This guy knows everything. He is well adjusted by Xue Yi Han, but he doesn''t tell her anything.


    Luo Renyi quickly lowered his head, restrained his smile, and swore: "Luo Renyi takes the safety of the LORD God as the most important thing, and the LORD God calms down!"


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "you are smart, admit your mistake quickly! Go down


    Luo Ren touched his nose, then stepped back with a smile.


    Sure enough, the princess is pretty easy to talk. If the boss is here, his skin will fall off several layers.


    Ming Wu Yan sat for a while, and went back to the marriage space, and stayed up until dawn.


    That night, Xue Yihan didn''t have the space to return to his marriage. The next morning, he came back and looked very good.


    He took the newly awakened chaos baby into his arms and gave a serious kiss several times before he said: "the elder has orders. The people in the three realms of the temple should have a good repair, and the God of Beiyan should have a good rest. Chaos baby, we can go home now. "


    The bright mist Yan smiles and pokes a few times in front of his chest, "you have a plan, at least also want to let out a gas with me.". You are not afraid to frighten me and the children with such a loud explosion


    Snow easy cold this time is from behind chaos baby encircle her, "Chu Yan that kid is not scared, is scared my chaos baby, wait for this kid to be born, for husband well compensate you!"


    With that, his delicate kiss fell on the side of chaos baby''s neck, which made her giggle."Stop it!" Clear fog Yan side head, push away snow easy cold face, so pro really is too itchy.


    "Chaos baby, when the baby is born, I won''t let you work so hard." Snow easy cold turned around, holding chaos baby''s lips kiss, and then kiss fell in her eyes as beautiful as stars!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I know. In fact, I''m not working hard now!"


    Her son is so good that he doesn''t bother her at all.


    Snow easy cold smile, directly will chaos baby in, directly took her back to the wild Haoyue.


    When sleeping in the wild bright moon big to outrageous bed, bright fog Yan really want to roll a few circles in bed.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby want to turn over, immediately put her into the arms, hand caress her stomach.


    "Just work hard for a few more months. You can do whatever you want."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at snow easy cold tense appearance, has been pursing mouth smile.


    She has been busy for so long, and now she is really relaxed.


    As long as nothing special happens to the temples of the three worlds, she can be at ease in the wild Haoyue.


    This night, snow easy cold is accompany chaos baby to sleep, looking at her sleeping charming appearance, his heart unprecedented stability.


    Hand gently stroked chaos baby''s abdomen, he whispered to his son said: "can''t too toss your mother, you have grown too fast recently!"


    Soon, little Chu Yan''s divine sense sent out a little sound wave.


    "Dad, I''ll discuss something with you. Don''t bother my mother recently, and don''t let my parents come and kiss me. I don''t have enough breath. I want to be born soon..."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "you this kid request still quite many.". When do you want to be born? "

 Chapter 1216

    "Seven months, Dad, if my mother doesn''t run around, I''ll be born in seven months, and I''m super healthy!" he said


    Snow easy cold thought, now chaos baby is nearly five months pregnant, if the boy was born in seven months, then only about two months.


    Instead of making chaos baby so hard, it''s OK for him to be born in July.


    "All right! You can decide for yourself. But, can''t give birth to a weak baby, when your mother is sad, I will directly throw you out of the wild Haoyue Snow easy cold suddenly said a cruel words.


    Small Chu Yan depressed way: "know, I am your own son."


    Snow easy cold but ignore small Chu Yan, just lie on chaos baby body quietly looking at her, as before.


    He likes to guard her like this, looking at her, like embracing the happiness of the whole world.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t dare to quarrel with his mother, the first and the other dad.


    That night, Ming Wuyan had a good sleep and got up late the next day.


    Come to think of it, she hasn''t slept in for a while.


    Say, she is still the most like in the wild Haoyue days, free, everything is good.


    Snow easy cold because of fear chaos baby boring, this first day will red devil, blue soul, Green Ze, purple sense, Huang Bin, white Jichen, Yi Yin they all called over.


    Because we haven''t seen Yan girl like this for a long time, we all gathered around her and asked.


    "Girl Yan, you have gained weight, but you are still so beautiful!" Bai Jichen said with a smile.


    "Hey, what''s in your eyes? It''s just that you''ve got a big stomach. Where are you getting fat?" Zijue refutes Bai Jichen''s words.


    "I''d rather be a little fatter, so our little Chu Yan may grow faster," said Ming Wuyan


    Green Ze stares at the belly of Yan wench to see for a while, suddenly way: "small Chu Yan now grow very fast also!"


    Yan girl''s face and body are exactly the same as before. She doesn''t have any meat at all. She even loses a little weight. When her stomach starts to become round, it''s less than five months, but now it looks like the stomach of an ordinary person in June.


    This also shows that little Chu Yan is very good-looking.


    Seeing that lvze was staring at her stomach, Mingwu Yan put his hand on the table and said with a smile, "lvze, please give me a pulse to see if you can detect the divine sense of little Chuyan! My elder martial brother Fanhe can communicate with little Chuyan! See if you can do it


    Green Ze a Leng, suspicious of looked at the boss sitting beside, "really?" Xue Yihan nods his head lightly. He doesn''t understand it. Chu Yan and Fanhe are the only two people who can sense the communication between them.


    At the thought of holding chaos baby''s hand three times and two times in Fanhe River, he felt a little depressed because he felt sour and jealous for a long time.


    Green Ze originally is really want to put a pulse for Yan girl, but he dare not touch Yan girl''s hand, unless he is finger don''t want.


    So, he finally gently fell a little light on the pulse of girl Yan, and then gently felt her pulse


    A moment later, he shook his head, "I can''t feel the divine communication of little Chu Yan at all!"


    The red devil said with a smile, "this boy doesn''t dislike you, does he?"


    Said, the red devil approached some, the vision looked at Yan wench''s belly, but also didn''t send a language.


    He had heard that Chu Yan could communicate with his father. However, he didn''t have a chance to get in close contact with Yan. He was just curious.


    At this moment Yan girl back to the wild Haoyue, he also want to see, this boy is not in the future than his father even adverse.


    Mingwu Yan also has great hope for the red devil. After all, in the wild Haoyue, in addition to the snow, he is the only one who is the most powerful.


    The scene was silent for a while, and then the red devil suddenly laughed.


    Blue soul they see red devil smile, curious way: "you smile what?"


    The red devil looked up at the girl, "this boy told me, let me be the third one to feel his divine sense. But he said that he was going to accumulate energy to be born, and he didn''t want to consume his divine power, so he ignored me. "


    What a personality the child has!


    "Is that true?" Huang Bin, they are very curious.


    This is just a few months old child, really have this ability! Isn''t this against the sky!


    Several people finally looked at Xue Yihan, and then said with one voice: "boss, your son is so powerful!"


    Snow easy cold just smile, and then touch chaos baby''s face, soft voice way: "after you want to eat with them, at any time.". Don''t run around! If you miss your father, I''ll have him brought


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "forget it, don''t let my father get into trouble. I''ll go back to the northern desert in a while."


    Snow easy cold a listen to chaos baby to go back to the North Yan God, immediately stunned, "how to think of going back to the north desert country, in the wild Haoyue not good?"Chaos baby also said before the most like to stay in the wild Haoyue.


    Red devil and blue soul they a large group of people also look at her, one eye of don''t understand.


    The bright mist Yan caresses the next forehead, not good angry way: "that I return to north desert country to have a child not OK?"? Stay in the wild Haoyue, how many of you deliver me? Green Ze, can you deliver


    Green Ze, who was named, was in a daze. Suddenly, his face turned red and looked at his boss. He didn''t dare to deliver a baby to Yan girl without saying whether he would!


    Snow easy cold''s facial expression is also stiff for a while, because at first he didn''t think of this problem.


    However, didn''t Chu Yan say that he could handle the birth?


    Thinking of this, his hand caressed chaos baby''s stomach, and asked seriously, "do you need your mother to go back to northern desert to find someone to deliver you?"


    Little Chu Yan was silent for a moment, and then said seriously: "it''s OK not to use midwives! Dad, just deliver the baby yourself, and then ask your mother if you don''t understand. "


    Xue Yihan''s face changed. Did he come to deliver the baby himself?


    In fact, this is not impossible!


    Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan''s face was white for a while and normal for a while. He shook in front of him in doubt, "what did little Chu Yan say to you?"


    Snow easy cold return to God, smile touch her small face, serious way: "I come to deliver, I come in person."


    Everyone was dumbfounded to hear his words.


    Green Ze is heavy cough a, "boss, can you?"


    "No, you can learn! You, immediately find some midwives who are good at delivering babies to manyue city Go now. "


    "Oh! Good Green Ze ran away.


    Boss, are you looking for someone to learn production skills?


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is also red, snow easy cold, this is to personally deliver their baby? Can he do it or not! She expressed doubt!

 Chapter 1217

    The fact that manwang wanted to deliver the baby for Princess manwang spread quickly, which became the top priority of Haoyue


    Lvze also found more than a dozen experienced midwives to manyue city. As soon as manwang finished dealing with the affairs of wild Haoyue, he would go to manyue city and listen to the midwives'' guidance.


    And Green Ze is responsible for all production may encounter things compiled into a book, convenient for the boss to further study.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know, and it didn''t take a few days. The book written by lvze circulated in the wild Haoyue. Some people copied it and sent it to the brothers who had already married.


    In addition to showing them to their daughter-in-law, these married brothers unexpectedly spread this book about production precautions, which benefited countless people


    Soon, people from all over the world knew that Princess man was going to have a baby, and Lord man was excited to deliver the baby himself.


    Children have not been born, people everywhere are trying to start to give gifts to the wild Haoyue.


    The emperor of the bright moon who got the news also came to the wild bright moon for the first time.


    When he saw his daughter''s big belly, he was happy and sad.


    Happily, he will soon become a grandfather, but sadly, Yan''er will be guilty when she gives birth to a child.


    When qin''er gave birth to Yan''er, how hard it was!


    Seeing that her father was so worried, Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, it''s OK. My little Chu Yan is good. He won''t suffer any crime."


    The moon emperor touched her head lovingly, "silly girl, how can you decide such a thing as having a baby. You don''t know, when your mother gave birth to you, it really hurt for several days My daughter has really grown up and is going to be a mother! "


    "Dad, don''t worry. Xue Yihan has been working hard recently. Every day he thinks about how to make my birth more smoothly..." In fact, Mingwu Yan wants to comfort his father, but it backfires.


    After hearing this, Mingyue emperor was more worried, "no matter how serious he is, he is a man! How does he know how to deliver! Moreover, if you feel pain, he''s afraid his head is blank, and he doesn''t know how to deliver a baby. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "Dad, he won''t. Anyway, he''s also a man Wang. He won''t have a blank head when something happens. What''s more, there''s the Greenwood


    The emperor of the bright moon shook his head, "no, I''m still not at ease. I have to invite more grannies to wait outside the wild bright moon. Well, can you tell manwang that your sister-in-law will come when you give birth. Is she her own person or a woman? "


    In order to reassure her father, Mingwu Yan nodded, "I''ll talk to him later."


    "Well, don''t forget. Dad needs to go back to the northern desert to prepare. I really have too many things to prepare. " The moon emperor said and left.


    It''s said that Yan''er''s child will be born in two months, so he has to hurry to prepare.


    Ming Wu Yan also has nothing to do with his father. He is really too nervous.


    In fact, she still has a long time to have a baby!


    A few days later, Fusang Yu came to the wild Haoyue with Fuli. He said that he wanted to live in the wild Haoyue for a while, and he would go back after Yan had a baby.


    The wild bright moon suddenly became lively, and Fuli was surrounded by the bright fog all day.


    "Mother and sister, are you sick with such a big stomach?"


    "Mother and sister, when you give birth to little Chu Yan, shall I take care of him for you?"


    "Mother and sister, I''m going to be a brother. I''ll be a good brother..."


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looked at Fu Li, "I know, we Fu Li will be a good brother. Have you studied hard recently? "


    Fuli sat down obediently and began to tell his mother and sister what happened recently.


    Ming Wu Yan is also serious listening, from time to time will ask a few words, from time to time will also dial him a few words.


    For her, Fuli is like a little brother, but also like her own child. She really likes it.


    Fusang Yu people looking at his son so sticky Yan girl, also can only sigh.


    Now this boy is not interested in anything, only when he sees Yan girl, he will be full of interest and vivid.


    However, because he was too noisy, in a few days, the Haoyue palace was restricted. Every day, we only had lunch at noon and in the evening. For a while, we were ready to see chaos baby. At other times, unless chaos baby went out, no one would disturb her.


    Mingwuyan also knows that xueyihan is very kind-hearted, because xiaochuyan needs to be quiet and wants her to lie down more.


    So, in the following days, most of Ming Wu Yan stayed in the room, read books, studied the decision of seclusion and distraction, and came out for a walk when he was bored.


    In a flash of time, a month passed, and the atmosphere of the whole wild bright moon was also quietly tense.


    That night, Ming Wuyan remembered that she had something to say to Xue Yihan, so she leaned on the bed and waited for him to come back.When xueyihan, who is in the wilderness hall, sees chaos baby lying by the bed, he sends a message to her with immortal book.


    "Want to sleep? I''ll be right back. "


    These days, he has been used to sleeping with her every day.


    Every time in the wilderness hall to deal with things, he will always stare at Haoyue palace chaotic baby, for fear that she has a little bit of discomfort and accident.


    Ming Wu Yan also replied, "no, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, wait for me!"


    After a while, snow easy cold quickly told his subordinates a few words, other things to the red devil, immediately back to the Haoyue palace.


    Back at the bedside, he took off his coat and went to bed, holding chaos baby in his arms.


    "Come on, what''s the matter for my chaos baby to find time to say."


    Mingwu Yan poked his chest with a smile, "my father said that when I gave birth to a child, let my sister-in-law come, said that maybe it would help."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "your father this is don''t believe my ability."


    Now, in addition to dealing with the affairs of the wild Haoyue and accompanying chaos baby, his time is spent learning to deal with the affairs of having a baby.


    Even if he didn''t experience it before, he dares to say that it''s no problem to deliver chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan coughed lightly. Although she didn''t want to fight against the snow, she still said: "my father said that you are always a man. I''m afraid that I will have a big reaction when I give birth. When you are nervous, you don''t know what to do."


    Snow easy cold a listen to, don''t have good spirit of light rub next her head, "I am so not promising person.". Besides, has your sister-in-law ever had a baby? "


    Ming Wuyan is speechless. Yes, her sister-in-law didn''t even have a child. Except that she is a woman, she probably doesn''t know as well as Xue Yihan, who has been studying hard recently!

 Chapter 1218

    Thinking of this, Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while and then said, "well, don''t you want my sister-in-law to come? They are waiting in manyue city. How is that? "


    Snow easy cold smile kiss chaos baby''s small mouth, "although the wild Haoyue can''t let outsiders and other women in, but, our son was born that day, allow your sister-in-law and wind Tingyu to come over.". Are you so happy? "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses the snow easy cold for a while. If you get the snow easy cold, you will feel surging.


    However, at the thought of chaos baby''s different situation, he still did not dare to kiss deeply.


    "Chaos baby, tomorrow TongLao and Fanhe will come to the wild bright moon, as well as yexuan and mengge." Snow easy cold know, these people are not too at ease chaos baby, at the same time also don''t believe they can really for chaos baby delivery.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "they come so early, wild bright moon?"


    Snow easy cold smile lightly stroked her face, "is not, Tong old said, have him in, want to rest assured some."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a sigh: "in fact, Kong Tong Yu Lian can come here. She is a woman, a doctor, and has the ability of medical vision."


    Snow easy cold funny way: "have I in, you still have what don''t trust.". Otherwise, I''ll ask people to call the empty Tongyu lotus in Yaoling hall to manyue City, OK


    Mingwu Yan also smiles. She just has a baby. It''s like a war. There are so many people coming to Haoyue.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for her to appear in the wild moon. The Yaoling hall also needs to be guarded. "


    Finish saying, she thought of a problem again, "snow easy cold, do you know nine flame cold dragon root is what?"


    Snow easy cold suspicious looking at chaos baby, "you this wench, ask this do what?"


    Mingwuyan took out the red prescription that ouyun God gave her and handed it to him to see, "this is what ouyun God gave me, saying it''s what ye Xuan needs."


    Xue Yihan takes a look, throws Dan Fang aside at will, and then explains in a soft voice: "the nine flame cold dragon root is actually the Dragon root of the nine dragon beast with the attribute of fire spirit root Like the part of a man... "


    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan''s face suddenly turned red


    She didn''t think in this direction. She only felt that the medicinal materials were positive, which


    Xue Yi sighs and bears the impulse of kissing chaos baby deeply. She caresses her delicate cheek.


    "Ouyun thinks that yexuan doesn''t like women. It''s only because the breath and power in his body are too feminine that he can split women''s special feelings and love men. She wants to use Shenyang Dan to change the night hanging, so that he likes women. But the God of ouyun doesn''t know the real situation of yexuan. This pill is useless for yexuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bright fog made me confused.


    Such a complicated Dan Fang is divine. Is it useless?


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "chaos baby, do you know why yexuan destroyed his spirit and left the Yaoling hall? Master Ziyun has spent a lot of divine power to cure him... "


    "Why?" Mingwu Yan knows nothing about these, because yexuan won''t tell her at all.


    Xue Yihan sighed, "yexuan actually likes women, but since he was a child, he was often regarded as a woman because of his beautiful appearance. For a time, he wandered in the world with a woman''s appearance The two met and even fell in love However, this kind of love can''t be tolerated. Yexuan doesn''t hesitate to destroy himself. He wants to reincarnate himself as a daughter. "


    Mingwu Yan is totally silly to hear this


    She never thought that yexuan would be reborn after leaving the Yaoling hall, but because she wanted to be reborn as a daughter?


    But obviously, yexuan failed


    "Yexuan''s self destructed spirit is a little bit out of his wits. It''s the purple spirit God who saved him Since then, yexuan has done the same stupid thing to him in order to be worthy of it. Of course, he has not been able to have a daughter again. " Xue Yihan has never mentioned this to anyone. If chaos baby didn''t ask him with the shenyangdan, he would have kept the secret forever.


    Mingwuyan was tearful after hearing this. She felt moved by their shocking feelings


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby eyes are wet, tears fall ceaselessly, also flustered, busy hand for her tears.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying! Well, we won''t talk about them. " Snow easy cold light coax chaos baby, a little regret that he said so much, make chaos baby cry.


    "No, I''m just moved. Do you think we can''t help them? "


    You know, Mingwu Yan always wanted to help yexuan and Yiyin, but she couldn''t find a way.


    When ouyun God brought the Shenyang pill, she was expecting that it would be really useful, because although she didn''t know half of the herbs, she thought that she would find a way to find them, and then maybe she could help yexuan and Yiyin.


    But now what to do, listen to the snow easy cold, this means that their love so miserable crack is to have someone become a woman can be good.Then what shall I do? Although she used to be a plastic surgeon, she didn''t do the operation to change that!


    And


    Ah, what on earth is she thinking about!


    Snow easy cold silent for a long time just way: "move soul Dan, perhaps only the spirit level move soul change form Dan to them just useful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan felt that he did not understand.


    Moving soul and changing form Dan, does it mean to move the spirit of people?


    Xue Yihan knew that chaos baby had never heard of it, so he explained: "it''s said that there is actually a magic pill prescription in the world, which records all the refining methods of the magic pill. There is a kind of pill called "changing soul and changing form pill". It can remove human spirit and seven emotions from human body, change various physical signs, and then put human spirit back to reshape human spirit.... "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan was silent for a long time. "How do you know such details?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, helpless way: "before my master was alive, also for Yi Yin measured, this Dan name is also my master told Yi Yin."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. The master of Xue Yi Han is really omnipotent! I know everything.


    After listening to the story of Yi Yin and ye Xuan, Ming Wu Yan didn''t sleep well that night.


    She always felt that this magical Dan Fang should have something to do with her.


    As for why she thought so, she was not very clear.


    The next day, Mr. Tong led the Fanhe River and mengge to meet them, and mingwuyan came out naturally.


    Looking at his little apprentice''s big belly, Tong said with a smile: "although it''s only six months, it''s really eight or nine months of pregnancy. Girl, I''ll give you a pulse. "

 Chapter 1219

    With a smile, Ming Wuyan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "master, please see if you can communicate with little Chu Yan."


    "You girl, you are still testing your master Tong old smile for his little apprentice pulse.


    A moment later, he was surprised to open his eyes, unbelievable way: "Yo, this boy also know to call my master, it''s really polite!"


    "Really! Master, why don''t Chu Yan communicate with his mother? " Ming Wu Yan deeply felt the grievance.


    Tong old take back the hand of feeling pulse, not angry way: "you this wench, this kid originally raise in your belly, you and her divine sense exchange don''t affect your spirit wave! This kid knows how to hurt his mother. He''s a good kid. "


    Fanhe stood beside and just laughed. The younger martial sister was also so upset and helpless.


    Although mengge felt sad, he still laughed.


    Younger martial sister, happiness is better than anything!


    "Master, have you ever heard of the magic pill?" Ming Wu Yan asked his knowledgeable master curiously.


    Because now is in the wild Haoyue, she doesn''t have to worry about speaking.


    Tong Lao Leng for a moment, and then nodded, "yes, it''s a magic pill. Now no one in the three realms can refine it. Girl, I''m afraid the elixir you''re refining now is holy spirit level at most


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! However, I think my elixir may be beyond the holy spirit level, but not up to the spirit level. "


    "Oh! Let me see! " Tong old a listen also came spirit.


    Nothing appeals to him more than pills and herbs.


    Ming Wuyan immediately took out more than 20 bottles of pills and put them on the table for his master to see. One bottle of each kind of pills was just like testing for his master.


    Tong opened a bottle, looked at it, smelled it again, and his face was shocked and surprised.


    Soon, he excitedly opened all the pills bottles. When he saw the pills full of spirit, he said in a trembling voice: "even if it''s not the pills of spirit level, it''s estimated that it''s not much different. Sure enough, my little apprentice has talent in Imperial medicine! Girl, how about a bottle for me? I''ll take it back and study it. "


    Mingwu Yan was praised by his master, so he scratched his head and said, "master, these are all for you. I''ll be the first one to give it to Shifu. "


    Tong old smile, eyes are moist, "you this wench, will coax master happy. However, at the end of the day, if you can''t refine the elixir, I''m afraid others can''t either. "


    "Master is different in my heart." Ming Wu Yan smiles sweetly. If there is no master, there will be no present for her.


    Shifu is one of the most important people in her life.


    Fan he interrupted the younger martial sister and the master with a smile, "well, younger martial sister, if you give the master a bottle, you have to give the elder martial brother a bottle! You have to be fair. "


    On hearing this, Ming Wuyan giggled, waved his hand, took out a big box and said generously, "elder martial brother and elder martial brother, you can choose!"


    Fanhe was startled to see that there were five or six hundred bottles of pills in the box!


    "Younger martial sister, have you moved the whole Yaoling hall?" Fanhe teased her with a smile.


    Mengge is clear way: "a look to know that it is a little younger martial sister''s secret."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "there are more than 20 varieties in the master''s hand, but there are a lot of them. Elder martial brother, you should go back to Yutian college! I suggest you take a little of each variety. "


    As soon as she finished, she changed her mind.


    She selected a set of more than 20 bottles of pills like the master and gave them to elder martial brother Fanhe, and then gave the rest to mengge.


    Mengge looked at her in surprise, "little younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Little younger martial sister, every pill of these pills is very valuable. It''s a luxury to take a bottle of them. She gave them all to him.


    Ming Wuyan patted his head and then said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what''s going on. Just now, I suddenly remembered the fable about Shizu that I had seen with the leaders of Yutian college before One of the things I saw at that time was that there would be great difficulties in Yutian college in ten years, and I was asked to go back to Yutian college once a year. I''m a little afraid that something will really happen... "


    "Younger martial sister, you mean..." Mengge was speechless for a moment.


    Old Tong also nodded lightly at this time. He also knew about Yuyan, who was staying in Yutian college. He did have this.


    The fable of Xuantian Zunren must have a certain meaning, which can''t be ignored.


    "Mengge, your younger martial sister asked you to take these pills, and you will take them. Maybe it will come in handy. In fact, your level of imperial medicine is already very high, and you don''t need to stay in Sanskrit medicine because you have the ability of medical treatment. Go back to Yutian college. If something happens, you can take care of it. " TongLao said seriously.Fanhe also patted mengge on the shoulder, "believe me, younger martial sister!"


    Mengge nodded and put away the pills.


    But his heart became heavy.


    Although he didn''t see the difficulties and troubles that the younger martial sister encountered in the three realms of the gods with his own eyes, he can also see clearly from the narration of Fanhe that the younger martial sister is really not easy.


    If anything happens to Yutian college, the younger martial sister will be very busy.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly made a decision that he would go to zhushenpai early


    Because of this thought, he talked with his younger martial sister for a while. Until she was a little tired and went back to her room to have a rest, he told Old Tong about his decision.


    Tung said thoughtfully: "since you have decided, why don''t you go with mengge, Fanhe. It''s the day after your younger martial sister gave birth to her baby. How about that? "


    Fanhe nodded, "good!"


    Mengge nodded, "I''ll go back to Yutian college first, and come here two days later."


    "Well, go back to Yutian college and tell them not to be careless and pay attention to safety." Tong old don''t trust of exhort a.


    "Well, I see." Mengge nodded and immediately left the wild Haoyue and returned to Yutian college.


    In the blink of an eye, a month later, the whole wild bright moon began to tense up, because the delivery time of Princess man is coming, everyone''s heart is excited and anxious.


    It''s easy to be cold in the snow, which is not nervous before, but it becomes very uneasy in the last few days.


    At night, after chaos baby falls asleep, he is nervous and dare not sleep, for fear that chaos baby will have an accident after he falls asleep.

 Chapter 1220

    That night, late at night, the wild bright moon suddenly floated goose feather like snow, the climate is abnormal.


    This with the wild Haoyue people are covered with a layer of mysterious tension atmosphere.


    Snow easy cold some don''t trust of get up to look out of the window, heart faint uneasiness.


    "It''s very cold. The snow of the wild bright moon is getting heavier and heavier. Moreover, the snow is beginning to spread to the five continents. It''s a bit abnormal!" The voice of the red devil rang out gently outside the door.


    Snow easy cold looked at the chaos baby sleeping on the bed, see her no different, this just opened the door.


    However, he did not dare to close the door, for fear that he would not see chaos baby.


    But she was afraid of cold, so an additional windbreak was imposed at the door.


    "Maybe Chu Yan is going to be born." Snow easy cold suddenly said a.


    The red devil looked at him coldly and felt a little strange and nervous.


    "Then I''ll have people ready right away."


    "Well. My master has a brocade bag, which says that when chaos baby gives birth to a baby, it will be opened to see if there is any abnormal image. I think I can open it later. " Snow easy cold eyes to see the snow sky, the heart has become more a cold.


    "Do you want to see it now?" The Red Devils also know that when it was cold, they actually prepared two brocade bags for Yan to have a baby. One of them was seen when she was born.


    In general, the brocade bag will only be opened within a specified time, but occasionally there are exceptions.


    Xue Yihan takes back her eyes, takes out the familiar brocade bag and tries to open it


    However, at the moment, the brocade bag is tightly tied, and the seal on it is still there. Even the snow is easy to be cold, it can''t be opened.


    At this time, the chaotic baby, who had been sleeping well, suddenly moved and opened his eyes.


    Snow easy cold a surprised, immediately walked in.


    "Chaos baby, how did you wake up? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Red devil standing beside is not at ease, so did not go, quietly looking at did not wake up, there are still some confused girl.


    The bright mist Yan lightly rubbed the next eye, and then lightly touched next own belly, "have a little stomachache, want to give birth to?"


    Xue Yihan puts her hand on chaos baby''s abdomen and tries to communicate with little Chu Yan with her divine sense, but the boy''s divine sense has fallen asleep.


    This shows that the boy is really going to be born.


    He quickly turned back to the red devil and said, "this time it''s really going to be born."


    The red devil didn''t say anything, but quickly blew the special bell of the wild bright moon, informing everyone to be ready.


    Originally, all the people who fell asleep appeared in the Haoyue Palace at the fastest speed. TongLao and mingyuehuang were even more excited to walk around outside the Haoyue palace.


    This time is really about to give birth! Everyone''s heart is very nervous.


    Sitting on the bed, Ming Wu Yan could feel that there were many people talking and walking in the hall of Haoyue palace.


    She was obviously not nervous, and they made her nervous to death.


    She grasped Xue Yihan''s hand and said, "is it really going to be born? But now I don''t have any stomachache


    Snow easy cold funny touch her small face, "how can have a child so easy, this is called labor pain, I hope you don''t pain can give birth to the child."


    "But I want to go to sleep again. Why don''t you let them stop guarding in Haoyue palace and go to sleep! What a nuisance this evening Ming Wu Yan yawned and suddenly wanted to sleep again.


    Snow easy cold helpless, had to let chaos baby sleep again.


    However, he didn''t dare to relax at all. After chaos baby fell asleep, he asked everyone to go to sleep, and then he prepared all the preparations for the production, and then quietly guarded chaos baby.


    Although manwang asked everyone to have a rest, no one was walking in Haoyue palace. However, there was no impatient walking around. A group of people just sat together playing chess, chatting and drinking tea.


    About half an hour later, Mingwu Yan suddenly woke up again, but this time, there was sweat on her forehead, which made her feel flustered and uncomfortable.


    Snow easy cold a see chaos baby this situation, more nervous, "chaos baby, do you have any discomfort?"


    He gently for chaos baby to explore the sweat on the forehead, not distressed.


    At first, mingwuyan was a little confused, but when she saw the anxiety on xueyihan''s face, she put out her hand and gently touched xueyihan''s face, and raised her mouth to show a sweet smile.


    "Don''t worry, I seem to have just had a dream. My heart feels a little oppressive."


    Snow easy cold a listen to chaos baby''s words more nervous, he when about to outside Ke Lao and Fanhe, mengge came in together.


    Mr. Ke took a look at his little apprentice, didn''t say much, and immediately felt for her.


    A moment later, Mr. Tong frowned slightly, and then said to Fanhe River: "you help your younger martial sister to pulse, and then change mengge to pulse, and then you come out again."


    Finish saying, Tong old then facial expression dignified went out.Snow easy cold see Tong old look, heart know may chaos baby is really some problems, so he also took chaos baby''s hand, fingers on her pulse.


    Seeing the look on everyone''s face, Mingwu Yan tried to comfort them with a smile, "I''m really OK."


    Fanhe listened to the master''s words, gave the younger martial sister a pulse, then comforted and touched her head, and went out.


    Mengge saw that Shifu and elder martial brother Fanhe both had this kind of expression, so when he felt his pulse, he kept more heart. He not only felt his pulse, but also observed the expression of the younger martial sister.


    He was also flustered when he found that his younger martial sister''s pulse was disordered.


    Never has a person''s pulse been in such a mess.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have any other feelings besides your chest tightness?" Mengge asks in a low voice. Originally, he wanted to observe the situation of little Chu Yan with medical vision, but he unexpectedly finds that he can''t treat little junior sister at all.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel a little sleepy again. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. Don''t worry Ming Wu Yan yawned and fell asleep again.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand also a few can''t check of shiver.


    Chaos baby is not only a pulse disorder, what''s more, her spirit is also in disorder at the moment.


    He immediately let Green Ze, who was preparing for production outside, come in, let blue soul and purple Jue guard outside the door, and he went to discuss with old Tong.


    As soon as he saw the man King coming out, he immediately said, "this girl''s spirit is beginning to be weak. It may be more serious for a while."


    Fanhe tangled for a while and then said, "can you let the younger martial sister take some of the Requiem pills she made first?"


    Old Tong sighed, "I''m afraid the Requiem pill is useless. I feel that there is a special force in your younger martial sister''s body to weaken her spirit."


    At this time, the red devil suddenly exclaimed, "pretty cold, come and see the brocade bag..."

 Chapter 1221

    Snow easy cold look up, see before he took out the master''s brocade bag suddenly found, this is the seal to lift the meaning.


    Surprised, he immediately took the brocade bag and opened it


    A line of writing written by divine light suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes


    "Don''t give her any medicine. If her pulse breaks, you can''t do any first aid. Just watch her quietly! Do not disturb


    When Xue Yihan saw this passage, the whole person was not good.


    What is pulse interruption?


    Isn''t pulse interruption


    He didn''t dare to imagine the back.


    The other people present were also stunned and widened their eyes.


    The prediction of this brocade bag is to tell them, can Yan Wenchu''s pulse be interrupted for a while?


    Everyone was flustered, and the emperor of the moon was so anxious that he collapsed on the chair.


    How could this happen? My daughter just had a baby. How could such a dangerous thing happen to her?


    Always high above, the snow is easy to be cold. At this time, the heart will stop suddenly.


    He immediately went back to his room, quietly guarding the chaotic baby who fell asleep again.


    If he had known that having children would be her disaster, he would have preferred not to have children.


    Green Ze stood beside did not dare to move, because he saw the fear in the eyes of the boss.


    How could such a fear appear in the eyes of the boss, but now


    This shows that Yan girl''s current state is actually very bad.


    Just thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly woke up again, and she looked blankly ahead.


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands hugged her, and a familiar voice rang out in her ear. "Chaos baby, how are you feeling?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly turned back and put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck. He said wrongly, "I just had a dream. In the dream, I was in a very dark place, I couldn''t see anything, I couldn''t find you, the immortal book and the holy mud didn''t move..."


    Speaking of the back, her voice unconsciously with a heartbreaking cry, snow easy cold whole person heart tremble.


    He knew that master''s prophecy was not a joke.


    Good chaos baby will not have such a dream.


    He bowed his head to kiss chaos baby on the forehead and tried to smile: "silly girl, I will not leave you even if I leave anyone. You are my most important person. Even if you can''t find me, I will find a way to find you. "


    "Well. You must not leave me Ming Wu Yan murmured softly, then fell asleep again.


    Next to the Green Ze quietly out, eyes are red.


    Because he seems to have a bad premonition, Yan girl just the situation is really abnormal.


    Red devil see Green Ze''s eye socket red, not from of wrinkly next eyebrow, sink a voice to ask a way: "Yan wench how?"


    Green Ze wiped her eyes and said: "girl Yan said she had a dream. In the dream, she was in a very dark place. She said that she could not find the eldest son, and that she could not pass the news. She was very afraid. You said, she was fine yesterday. Why did she have such a strange dream all of a sudden? "


    Red devil is silent, he would rather know the reason, but the problem is, he and Green Ze are the same, completely do not understand.


    Therefore, he only looks good to Old Tong, hoping that he can know something.


    After hearing this, Tong just shook his head, "Yan girl''s spirit is in disorder. I doubt that she didn''t have a dream at all. It''s her spirit that has the symptoms of leaving the body."


    "What?" Next to him, Bai Jichen screamed.


    "No, we have to take immediate measures to strengthen the prohibition of the whole Haoyue palace. Blue soul, go and call Muyan. Bai Jichen, go to the Vatican City to find Fan Yi and ask him to invite the Yin Department to reinforce the soul suppressing magic and divine prohibition outside the Haoyue palace. Come on The Red Devils immediately made arrangements.


    Blue soul and white Jichen also know the seriousness of the matter, immediately left the wild Haoyue.


    At this time, Fusang Yu also came with Fuli. Fusang Yu and the Red Devils immediately applied another layer of powerful spirit solidifying array in Haoyue palace


    Mengge was also in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to do. He had a feeling that he was too weak to do anything.


    Ming Wu Yan slept for a while, and when she woke up, it was almost dawn.


    This time, she didn''t say anything when she woke up. She just cried, and her heart would stop beating.


    He stroked chaos baby''s back, while trying tears for her, kissing her eyes.


    "No, no! My husband has been guarding you! Chaos baby, look at me... "


    The bright fog Yan opened eyes, embraces snow easy cold to refuse to give up.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Just now there was a voice in my dream to take me away. I don''t want to go. I don''t want to leave you..."


    Ming Wu Yan never felt so powerless, never felt so uncomfortable.


    Snow easy cold sad can''t, but still cheer up, "chaos baby, do you forget, we have experienced the test of Sansheng palace together, we will be together forever. Believe me"Well! I believe you Ming Wu Yan pillow in the snow easy cold arms, listening to his heartbeat, this time, face finally had a smile, again deep sleep.


    She didn''t know that she had tormented everyone all night, and Xue Yihan was even more anxious.


    The day just dawned, snow if sink hurried to come, in see the whole atmosphere condensation of the wild bright moon, his heart also rose a bad premonition.


    After entering Haoyue palace, Yan''er wakes up and enters the room.


    The atmosphere around is not very good, snow if sink then effort relaxed smile way: "Yan son, you this wench give birth to a child, so can toss a person.". I thought you should have been born when I came here today! "


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, rare language with coquettish way: "brother, I don''t have children, you don''t come to see me."


    Snow if sink funny way: "I am not do not see you, is not to find an excuse to see you! You are the famous God of northern beauty. However, in the future, I can often go to the Yaoling hall to see you. I have basically dealt with the affairs of the holy land of Brahma... "


    Snow if sink garrulous with Yan Er said, bright fog Yan''s face has been filled with smile.


    It is because of this pro, snow easy cold did not interrupt snow if Shen, let him accompany chaos baby talk chat, he is to go outside to arrange some things.


    "Elder brother, actually I don''t want to be the God of Yaoling hall. I like the days before most..." Ming Wu Yan said, feeling sleepy again, and some people can''t hold on.


    Snow if sink see Yan''er seems to want to sleep again, think of the wild Haoyue people say Yan''er last night, he thinks she still don''t want to sleep like this, so quickly changed the topic.


    "Yan''er, don''t you care about my life? That day, I bet with Feng Tingyu that I would never marry her... "

 Chapter 1222

    Mingwu Yan''s attention was immediately focused, and he said seriously: "no, how can you not marry for life! My eldest brother wants to marry a beautiful and nice woman... "


    "Well, how can you meet such a good woman? Yan''er, I''ll marry whoever you want me to marry in the future, OK? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckles at this. She can manage big brother''s life. She suddenly feels that her task is very heavy! And the power is also great!


    "I suddenly feel that I have a lot to do!"


    Snow if sink immediately nod, "is not, Yan son you still have a lot of things to do! You see, you have to check my wife. Your brother Tingyu doesn''t know if he can''t do it. There are no children. You have to have a good look. Your father is still unwilling to accept the imperial concubine. Do you want to let the throne of northern desert come out, or there will be an empty back palace. What''s more, you said that you had been the LORD God of Yaoling hall for so long. If only one day you could appear as a wild Princess anywhere in the three realms Besides, you see, there are so many people in the wild Haoyue, they won''t be all alone at that time... "


    Xue ruoshen describes a beautiful world for Yan''er, and gives her every unfinished task


    Ming Wu Yan felt that she had too much responsibility on her shoulders, and she didn''t feel sleepy before.


    And listen, listen, listen, talk with Xue ruoshen for most of the day.


    Of course, the fear of Yan''er tiredness is basically what Xue ruoshen said.


    It''s the first time for all the people listening outside that Xue Ruo talks so much, speaks so well, expresses so much


    He fully knows what girl Yan cares about.


    In the afternoon, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian also came to Haoyue. Princess Qinxian was the first woman who was allowed to come to Haoyue palace, but she didn''t want to see the luxury of Haoyue palace and the majesty of Haoyue palace.


    She went straight to Yan''er''s room, talked with her, and wiped the sweat on her forehead from time to time.


    When xueruoshen and fengtingyu are talking to Yan''er, Princess Qinxian is still playing the piano for her.


    It has to be said that after hearing the sound of the piano, Ming Wuyan''s spirit has improved a lot. She feels that she has a special understanding of the sound of the piano


    In the evening, Fan Yi comes to the wild Haoyue with the Yinsi, and Muyan also comes. Several people and manwang set up super strong soul suppressing array and special divine prohibition outside the Haoyue palace.


    It can be said that in the whole three realms, where are the most concentrated divine prohibitions now? Needless to say, it is the Haoyue palace where the Barbarian King and Princess of Haoyue live.


    Late at night, Feixuan also took long Tian to the wild Haoyue, but because of the bad luck, Mingwu Yan had fallen asleep, so they and others together, quietly guarded in the main hall of Haoyue palace.


    During the day, they talked with Xue ruoshen all day, so Ming Wuyan didn''t wake up and sleep like last night.


    In the second half of the night, we were glad to see that Yan still didn''t wake up, but the more worried she was.


    Tong old don''t worry, personally for her and diagnosed a pulse, found that the pulse condition did not deteriorate, this just let everyone to rest.


    However, snow easy cold is completely dare not sleep, just lean on the bedside squint.


    Is the hand, is also gently holding chaos baby''s hand, for fear that she will wake up.


    When it was almost dawn, mingwuyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the snow that had turned blue for several nights. She caressed his face and his eyes


    Xue Yihan opens her eyes with a smile, letting chaos baby''s little hand on his face


    "Snow easy cold, small Chu Yan these two days seem particularly quiet, you say, he should be ok?" The bright mist Yan lightly stroked his stomach.


    At this time, two days did not dare to move small Chu Yan gently kicked his mother, let her feel his existence and state.


    He was supposed to be born yesterday, but his mother''s condition was very bad. He didn''t dare to move.


    If his mother had an accident, not only he would be distressed, but also his overbearing father would not let him go.


    Xue Yihan actually felt his son''s divine sense at this time, and knew that he wanted to be born yesterday, but he just held it down, so he reached out and touched chaos baby''s stomach, and comforted: "I feel his divine sense, this boy is in great spirit, don''t worry."


    "Well. I really want to see what our children look like. " Bright fog Yan''s face overflowed with a happy smile.


    "I must look like you. They say that my son looks like your mother..." Snow easy cold soft voice coax chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly took the initiative to kiss Snow''s cold lips, and said with a smile, "I want to have breakfast cooked by you! You don''t cook for me these two days. "


    Snow easy cold smiles to bend over to kiss on her small mouth, "good, I immediately help you cook."


    These two days, he is too worried about her, where have the heart to make breakfast.


    He got up and called the three people from outside, lvze, Fanhe and mengge, to guard chaos baby, while he went to the kitchen to make breakfast.The bright fog Yan sees the three people who come in, helpless smile, snow easy cold, this is too tight she.


    Just as she thought of walking down, suddenly she felt her spirit tremble, and her whole body turned around and fell back to bed.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl Yan?"


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    The three of them held her up with one voice.


    Fanhe quickly grasped the little younger martial sister''s hand and wanted to listen to the little Chu Yan''s divine knowledge.


    At this time, he obviously heard a sentence, "uncle, my mother''s spirit is too chaotic. Now it''s going to disperse. I can''t hold it. I think I really should be born..."


    On hearing this, fan he quickly reached out and pushed lvze, "come on, go and call man Wang. My younger martial sister is going to have a baby. Little Chu Yan said that the spirit of little younger martial sister is too chaotic. The spirit is going to disperse. He can''t hold it... "


    Lvze panicked and ran out. He even nearly tripped over himself because he was running too fast


    As soon as xueyihan receives the news from lvze, she throws the bowl on her hand directly to the ground. In a flash of her body, she appears beside chaos baby.


    He took her hand, trying to calm the inner panic, "chaos baby, porridge is ready, do you want to get up and eat some?"


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes, eyes some lax way: "snow easy cold, I have a stomachache, headache is also painful..."


    "Dear, my husband, please knead it for you!" Snow easy cold for chaos baby gently rub head, and then signal Green Ze will produce all things move in.


    The others knew they couldn''t help, so they went outside and waited.


    "Chaos baby, are you better?" Snow easy cold soft voice asks a way.


    He forced himself to be quiet and prepare for chaos baby before giving birth alone


    At this moment, Mingwu Yan felt a great pain


    She knew that her baby was going to be born!

 Chapter 1223

    Although little Chu Yan has always been very good, when he was born, Ming Wu Yan still felt that he was in pain and almost fainted.


    As a result, her head hurt, but after a while, she was numb.


    Snow easy cold distressed for chaos baby wipe face sweat, heart secretly swear, never let chaos baby give birth to a child, he as long as she.


    As long as she''s here, everything''s fine!


    "Chaos baby, don''t be nervous, take a deep breath..."


    Mingwu Yanqiang gets up and looks at Xue Yihan vaguely. In addition to the pain, she feels that her spirit suddenly becomes light. A bad premonition makes her very flustered.


    It was also because of panic that her divine sense suddenly became clear again.


    She raised her hand and stroked her stomach. A hidden force slowly covered little Chu Yan in her stomach


    No matter what she encounters, she must not let her children have something to do with her, and she must not let little Chu Yan have something to do with her.


    Her child, she and snow easy cold child, must be healthy.


    Because of the obsession in her heart, she used a special ancient divine prohibition to imprison her spirit, which suddenly became light and elegant


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s action, his heart suddenly hurt, he took her hand, soft voice way: "chaos baby, don''t be afraid, with me, don''t be afraid! I will never leave you... "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan with a smile. This face is always so cold to others, but it''s so good and so pet to herself


    She is used to the kindness and favor of Xue Yihan. She thinks that she can''t quit in this life. Even in the next life, she can''t quit in the next life. She doesn''t want to quit either


    Because snow is easy to be cold, she thinks she is so happy


    Looking at chaos baby''s smile, Xue Yihan''s eyes are inexplicably moist, because she feels that chaos baby''s spirit really has a serious problem, even the spirit imprisonment array she imposed is useless.


    "Chaos baby, don''t leave me!" Xue Yihan suddenly kisses chaos baby''s lips, imprints her spirit with her own spirit, and stabilizes her heart


    Mingwuyan weakly raised her hand and stroked the back of xueyihan''s head. She didn''t want him to worry, but she couldn''t control her spirit.


    Her spirit was not only light now, but was about to disperse, and she felt it.


    She didn''t know what was going on and why. In fact, he was afraid, but seeing Xue Yihan like this, she strengthened her belief.


    No matter what happened to her, she would not leave xueyihan.


    "Chaos baby, no matter where you go, I will find you! believe me! I will never let you go, never... " Xue Yihan suddenly holds chaos baby''s hand and swears.


    Mingwu Yan reaches out her hand again and caresses her stomach. It seems that she is comforting her child to get rid of his uneasiness and fear.


    "Chaos baby, have a word with me?" Chaos baby does not answer, snow easy cold become a little anxious.


    Ming Wuyan raised her hand, put it in the palm of Xue Yihan''s hand, and whispered: "Xue Yihan, I don''t seem to have told you that I love you!"


    Snow easy cold a listen, the whole heart trembled, he said: "chaos baby, I love you, you know, you are the only woman I love in this world, no one anything will be important to you. Promise me not to leave me


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, but she finds that she can''t speak


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in her body, which was just like the most painful disaster she encountered when she was playing the magic card


    Suddenly, the pain numb, she heard a loud baby landing cry


    Hearing the cry, a happy smile appeared on Ming Wu Yan''s face


    However, if you look closely, you will find that her smile is fixed on her face


    When Xue Yi shivers and cuts the baby''s umbilical cord, he suddenly finds that chaos baby''s heart is suddenly forbidden


    "Chaos baby..." Xue Yihan''s hand trembled as she held the child.


    Guarding outside the door, Princess Qinxian, who had shed a basket of tears, immediately rushed in regardless.


    Originally, she was going to see Yan''er, but Man Wang took Chu Yan directly to her, and he picked up the chaotic baby whose spirit suddenly left her body and whose heart stopped


    Chaos baby''s body is so cold, he quickly covered her with quilt


    At this time, the red devil immediately takes the little Chu Yan in the hands of the dull Princess Qin Xian and gives it to lvze.


    TongLao, Fanhe, mengge and a group of them rushed in. Some of them felt and cleaned the pulse of xiaochuyan, and some felt the pulse of Yanya


    Snow easy cold but waved to start, light voice way: "you all go out!"


    He knew that the master had prophecy in advance, and no matter how they diagnosed it, it was useless.The red devil called Muyan, who was guarding outside, and asked in a deep voice, "what can you see?"


    Muyan shook his head a little sad, "no, I''m sure that the spirit of Princess man didn''t come out of the room."


    "Then you go into the room and have a look!" The Red Devils pull Muyan into the room.


    Muyan carefully searched for a while, and then was surprised, "no, there is no spirit of the princess in the room."


    Is holding chaos baby''s snow easy cold hand suddenly a shake, immediately way: "snow if sink, return to space-time Star River to find Star boundary God Department to see chaos baby''s God star."


    "Good!" Snow if sink quickly should a, immediately left.


    The moon emperor''s body trembles and looks at his daughter who has no breath, and then looks at his newborn grandson. The joy before turns into endless sadness.


    How can Yan''er have so many disasters!


    The red devil said to the people standing at the door, "get out!"


    Standing at the door, just listening to the conversation between manwang and Yanyan, he cried and stepped on the confused Longtian, who rushed into Feixuan''s arms.


    She felt that it was Yan Yan who helped her all the time, but she couldn''t help at all.


    Feixuan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "it''s probably the best for Yan to guard quietly. Don''t cry or quarrel with them."


    Long Tian immediately bit her lip and wiped away her tears.


    Yes! Even if it can''t help Yan Yan, it can''t help!


    When the red devil saw that all the people had left the room, he looked at Fan Yi and Yin Si, who were still sitting there, and said, "did you foresee anything?"


    Fan Yi took a look at the scrotum, "say it!"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, he coughed uneasily, afraid that what he said would make them more sad.


    "Don''t stammer, say what you have!" Red Devils don''t have a good temper.

 Chapter 1224

    Yin Si took a look at Yan wench''s room, and then sighed, "the spirit of Princess man is no longer in the wild Haoyue. If I guess correctly, her spirit has gone elsewhere."


    "Why? The spirit of Yan wench doesn''t even come out of the room. How can she go elsewhere? " Bai Jichen roared a little impatiently.


    The Scrooge Department helpless way: "the spirit penetrates the space fluctuation, you can''t feel, at the moment of the child''s birth, she is not in."


    Everyone was silent. Thousands of defenses and even soul suppressing seal array were used. It turned out to be like this. It''s more or less unbearable.


    The moon emperor is paralyzed in his seat. His face


    "But why did my heart stop after I left my body, young martial sister Fanhe asked questions.


    Generally speaking, even if the spirit is out of the body, the heart will still exist, otherwise the body will slowly become rigid, even if the spirit comes back, the body will not be able to use.


    After thinking about it, the Yin Si answered the question, "I think it''s a good thing that her heart stops, which shows that her spirit will not be powerlessly scattered around after she leaves, and it will be a complete spirit. This is beneficial. It''s convenient to find and come back. Moreover, she is also the main god of the temples of the three realms. As long as the spirits are immortal, there are only spirits. She also has a little spiritual power. "


    With the explanation of Yin Si, we all feel a little relieved. The news is a little better than we thought before.


    Red devil listened to everyone''s words, and then turned back to the cold room again, and told him the words of Yin Si.


    "Pretty cold, now we can only according to your master said, quietly guard Yan girl on the line?"


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby a little bit chilly face, then light point next head, "she will certainly come back!"


    The only thing he worries about now is what kind of dangerous things will happen to the spirits of the chaotic baby after they leave the body.


    If her spirit had gone elsewhere and broken through the boundary of time and space, where would he go to find her?


    "Pretty cold, have you ever thought about it, why is girl Yan like this?" The red devil suddenly asked again.


    Even if the master of pretty cold has already predicted, but why does Yan wench like this? Everything was fine two days ago.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a long time before he said: "since my master has predicted this, maybe chaos baby''s present situation is also related to master''s divination that God will bring her here! I want to go to time Star River myself


    Don''t see chaos baby''s God Star with his own eyes, he''s a little uneasy.


    The red devil was silent for a while, "then I''ll help you look at the girl, you go back quickly."


    Xue Yihan thought about it, then bent down and picked up chaos baby, "I''ll take her back to the marriage space."


    The Red Devils nodded and stepped aside.


    However, when Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space with chaos baby, he finds that there is resistance. Chaos baby''s body has no way to cross the space and return to the marriage space, and his heart is cold.


    "How can this happen? Chaos baby can''t go back to our marriage space at all..."


    Red devil a listen also anxious, now this is how to return a responsibility?


    "Can it be that Yan''s spirit is not there, and her body has no divine sense, so she can''t enter the marriage space at all?" The red devil guessed.


    Snow easy cold face almost frozen, he knew, should be the reason.


    "As soon as you look at her, I''ll go to star river!" Snow easy cold also flustered, he in chaos baby''s face kiss, and then don''t give up looking at no breath chaos baby.


    The red devil nodded, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of her. "


    If he could, he would like to go to Xinghe for Manhan.


    Snow easy cold nod, and then quickly left the wild Haoyue.


    As soon as you see man Wang leaving the wild moon, the atmosphere becomes more stagnant, which shows that the matter is really too serious.


    When Green Ze came with little Chu Yan in his arms, the boss had already left. Then he had to put little Chu Yan next to girl Yan, hoping that little Chu Yan could wake up his mother in some way.


    The red devil looked at the little Chu Yan who looked like a little cold and a little girl, and sighed.


    "Lvze, you have to prepare some food for little Chuyan."


    Green Ze nods, "don''t worry, how also hungry not his."


    At this time, Mr. Tong stood outside and sighed, "I''ll prepare for the food. I''ll take care of my little grandson."


    He couldn''t do anything else for the time being, so he had to do these little things.


    Green Ze nodded, there are so many people in, will take good care of little Chu Yan.


    The Red Devils thought about it and then made other arrangements. "Blue soul, send others away from the wild Haoyue first! It''s not good for everyone to gather in the wild and bright moon. "


    He was afraid that there would be something else to happen after the Yan girl''s affair.


    "What about the emperor of the moon?" Blue soul asked in a low voice.The emperor of the moon sat in the palace of the bright moon and wept silently for a long time. Now he stood outside and didn''t dare to come in.


    The red devil hesitated for a moment and then said, "send it back to the northern desert, and go back with fengtingyu. Say, the spirit of Yan wench is not in the wild Haoyue, in case her spirit returns to her most familiar place. "


    Blue soul nods and immediately goes to talk to the moon emperor.


    As soon as the emperor of the moon hears the explanation from LAN Hun, he goes back to his room and takes a look at his daughter and grandson, and immediately takes Feng Tingyu and them back to the northern desert.


    He also hopes Yan''er''s spirit can come back to him. No matter what, northern desert is also her home!


    Fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian also felt that they couldn''t help in the wild Haoyue, so they had better do something, so they went back with them.


    In fact, long Tian doesn''t want to go, but the Red Devils say that the five secret places managers have just been selected, and they always feel that there is a force behind them who is doing evil secretly. Let them leave the wild Haoyue first and pay more attention.


    Non spin pondered for a while, also took the eyes to cry swollen long Tian to leave.


    Old Tong said to Fanhe and mengge, "don''t you two say you want to go to zhushenpai? Let''s go today!"


    "Master, but younger martial sister..." Fanhe wants to say nothing but stop talking. Little younger martial sister''s current situation is that they plan to go to the holy land of Fantian after a while.


    Mr. Tong shook his head and said earnestly: "your younger martial sister may need your help, but you can''t really help with your strength now. Go ahead! Go and come back


    Fanhe took a look at mengge, then nodded, "I''ll go! I''ll go and come back soon. "


    Come back early to see younger martial sister, this has become his motivation!


    Although mengge didn''t want to leave now, he finally agreed to leave now.


    After a while, all the guests were left with Tong Lao and Fu sang Yu.

 Chapter 1225

    On the other hand, when xueyihan arrived at the time and space galaxy, xueruoshen had already come down from the time and space galaxy with Xingjie Shensi.


    When they met manwang, they were both surprised.


    The Star Kingdom God Department hurriedly said: "Man Wang, the God Star of man princess is the same as before, and there is nothing wrong with it. In this way, her state should be very good. So, I don''t know what kind of state it is now


    "Can I go up and have a look?" Manwang is still not at ease. He needs to have a look in person.


    "Yes!" Xingjie Shensi returns to Xinghe with manwang.


    When you see the two shining stars in the center of the wild bright moon, the coldness in Xue Yihan''s heart eases a little.


    Now it seems that chaos baby''s God Star and his God star shine the same, it really doesn''t look like there is anything wrong.


    However, chaos baby''s current state is really worrying. Shenxing is OK, but where will chaos baby''s spirit go?


    Thinking of this, he said to the star world God: "can you help me search and rescue the direction of the spirit of the God star?"


    The Star Kingdom God Department is in a bit of a dilemma. Originally, it was against the rules. However, because the other party is the man king, and now the person who is worried about his life is the little girl he likes. He nods.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    With that, the Star Kingdom God division took out his God battle, pointed to Princess man''s God Star with the power of God division, and then calculated the God soul position of the main god star with the power of God Star ^


    but half an hour later, the Star Kingdom God Division stopped in a cold sweat, "No. I''m really sorry! "


    Xue Yihan is silent. Even the divine battle of the celestial division can''t calculate the position of chaos baby''s spirit. This problem is really serious.


    Seeing that manwang was in a low mood and his breath was cold, he said in a hurry: "I can''t calculate that there are two reasons. One is that her divine star is too powerful, and she has been given a special clergy, so she is not under the jurisdiction of my divine battle. Second, her divine world is not in the third world at all. Whatever it is, I suggest King man go to the temple first... "


    Snow easy cold seems to be ordered, he nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Snow if sink know to God rob Temple of thing, he can''t help, had to comfort a, "Yan son will certainly be all right, so, in wake up her before, you must calm down."


    Snow easy cold "um" a, quickly disappeared in the time and space galaxy.


    Soon, Xue Yihan came to the outside of the temple.


    Before he went in, Meng Xi was waiting for the man king outside the temple of God robbery. As soon as he felt the man King coming, he immediately handed over a brocade bag.


    When Xue Yihan saw this brocade bag, she was surprised. Isn''t it her master''s brocade bag?


    "Master said, this is from xuantianzun."


    Xue Yihan takes over the brocade bag and opens it quickly


    But there was only one word in it, "wait!"


    He really can''t wait. Can''t the master be more straightforward?


    After stabilizing his mood, he said to Mengxi, "can I meet the elder?"


    Meng Xi shook his head. "Shifu, since the event happened in the top of the sky and the sea, I haven''t seen anyone. Even I haven''t seen Shifu for a long time. Manwang, please come back! "


    Snow easy cold no way, finally left.


    After manwang left, Mengxi also fell into his own thoughts.


    There must be something important for manwang to find his master!


    It''s said that Xiaoyan encountered a big problem during the production. I don''t know if there is something wrong with her


    Otherwise, how could manwang come to rob the temple at this time and not accompany her!


    Manwang, who left the temple of God robbery, went to the hall of medicine spirit. Although he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t help staying in the hall for a while.


    How he hoped that the spirit of chaos baby could be in the medicine hall, so that he could take her home.


    He found a circle in the Yaoling hall and made sure that he couldn''t feel any chaotic baby''s breath. Then he died and went back to the wild Haoyue.


    Looking at the chaotic baby lying quietly, his heart is very painful


    Little Chu Yan was basically in a state of sleep after he was born, and he also saved a lot of thoughts for the wild Haoyue people.


    All the people in the wild Haoyue are very careful at this time. No one dares to make a big noise, no one dares to mention the princess, and no one even dares to laugh.


    Snow easy cold so quietly accompany chaos baby, hand tightly hold her hand, eyes have been in chaos baby''s face, only in small Chu Yan occasionally move, he will be a little mind.


    At this time, Xue Yihan doesn''t know at all. His chaotic baby, just like she had dreamed before, has arrived at a dark place. She feels that she can''t find anyone, nor can she find Xue Yihan. She clearly feels that she is holding the immortal book in her hand, but she just can''t send any news


    Mingwu Yan knew that she squatted down silently and sat in this dark place


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly raised her headShe can''t go on like this. She can''t blame herself in this dark place. She must leave here.


    She knew that she had just given birth to little Chu Yan, and her spirit suddenly left her body and disappeared in the wild bright moon.


    She remembers that she felt the strange fluctuation of space. So, was her spirit imprisoned?


    Was it an accident? Or human?


    If it''s artificial, who can pull her spirit away from the wild Haoyue with such great ability.


    You know, outside the Haoyue palace of the wild Haoyue, there are countless prohibitions.


    She tried to walk forward in the dark, sensing everything around her.


    However, she couldn''t see anything, and there was no fluctuation of any spiritual elements around. After walking for a long time, she felt that she was standing still.


    She tried to use her own psychic power, only to find that because there were no psychic elements around, she could not use any psychic power.


    She went on to use the divine power, and it didn''t work.


    Finally, she used the power of immortality and divinity, but it was useless.


    "How could that be?" She dejectedly tried to feel her spirit beasts, but there was no movement of them at all. The feeling between her and spirit beasts seemed to disappear.


    She does not give up and continues to feel the existence of marriage space and ancient spirit space, but they also seem to disappear.


    At the moment, she felt so lonely, so lonely.


    Are you dead?


    Is that what it is when you die?


    No! If you die, shouldn''t you have no perception? How could she feel lonely and sad?


    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly brightened


    Yes, she must not be dead, perception, as long as there are feelings in her heart, she will still have hope, there must be hope.

 Chapter 1226

    In the dark world, mingwuyan thinks about it all the time. Suddenly, she remembers that she once studied seven emotions as medicine and seven emotions. Now all she can feel is these emotions.


    Therefore, she began to concentrate on the study of seven emotions into medicine songs


    At first, like a headless fly, she couldn''t find a clue at all. Gradually, she felt that the most important thing for her was emotion.


    She loves snow and is easy to be cold. She doesn''t want to lose him at any price.


    She also knows that she will be very sad if her spirit is out of body, so she must think of a way to leave here as soon as possible.


    Gradually, she enlarges the seven emotions in her heart


    Gradually, she saw a glimmer of light in this dark space


    She didn''t think much, and immediately ran to the bright place


    At the moment when she ran out of the passage, the dark space behind her gradually disintegrated. At the same time, she faintly heard a faint sigh, "eh, this little girl can even crack the seven feelings claustrophobia space, it''s powerful!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately looked up at the place where she made a sound, but she didn''t see anything.


    Out of that dark space, there is still nothing in front of us, just a pale world, white to nothing.


    "Where on earth is this?" The bright mist Yan whispered a word.


    Along this white to frightening end, she walked for a long time. When she found that there was no end, she suddenly stopped and lay on the ground.


    She just lay there quietly, as if she was asleep and didn''t move


    After a long time, a voice sounded again.


    "Unfortunately, I thought she could pass the examination of baijijing and find the exit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice joined in. "How to say is also a little girl, age is so small, small I am embarrassed to examine her."


    "However, Ge lie that kid chooses her to be successor, this wench should not be so weak!"


    "Ah, maybe it''s not that the girl is too weak, but Ge lie is becoming too weak now..."


    "It''s not easy for Geli..."


    "But if she doesn''t wake up, she will be ruined! If she doesn''t walk here, she will be trapped here forever... "


    The two voices gradually diverge, it seems that there is infinite regret.


    At this time, mingwuyan suddenly got up from the ground, and then with a bad smile, he went straight along the direction where the sound disappeared, and the speed was faster and faster


    When she saw that there was a door with a strange pattern in front of her, she didn''t think much and pushed the door open.


    With a click, the moment the door opened, a white light directly hit the spirit of Ming Wu Yan, and she was so painful that she would faint.


    But she forced her way through the door with the pain of her soul.


    At this time, several white lights hit her, and the numb spirit of Ming Wu Yan began to disperse


    After dispersing for a while, another powerful force pulled her spirit tightly and gathered together


    At the same time, Xue Yihan, who had been guarding the chaos baby''s side, suddenly trembled, and the pain almost fainted from his spirit.


    The red devil just pushed the door in, and when he saw that Manhan was sweating heavily on the bed, he was scared and helped him up.


    However, when his hand touched the cold body, he found that the cold body lost the human temperature.


    "It''s cold. What''s the matter with you?" The Red Devils are worried. They can input magic power for him quickly.


    Snow easy cold strong endure pain struggle of stand up, pale face slightly restored a little ordinary color.


    "The spirit suddenly seems to have been hit nine times in a row, but I know that it''s the incidental pain from chaos baby''s spirit..."


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan''s eyes are moist


    I really don''t know what chaos baby is going through and why he is being stabbed by this spirit


    He just showed that he couldn''t stand it. What should chaos baby do.


    Red devil a listen, also flustered, pretty cold can''t bear of spirit pain, Yan wench how can withstand.


    But where is the girl? There is nothing they can do.


    And on the other side, the spirit can not move the fog Yan was two a black and a white shadow frame up, sat to one side.


    White shadow curiously way: "this wench is all right before, unexpectedly still found here."


    The dark shadow snorted, "this girl is a little careful, but she didn''t come here after our examination. She has to suffer from the nine spirits. It''s double punishment and examination."


    Bai Ying said with a smile: "but her soul is so scared that she has passed the examination."


    The dark shadow stared at the spirit of the little girl carefully for a while and then said, "it''s the mark of heavenly marriage. Her husband took half of the power of the spirit whip for her."


    Bai Ying nodded, "no wonder Ge lie wants to choose this girl as her successor. She has good talent and strong spirit. Besides, she has a strong husband. This background is really good.""Well, let''s say that she has passed the boundless realm! However, the next assessment must remove her brand of marriage... "


    As soon as the words of dark shadow were finished, Mingwu Yan woke up. She looked at the two shadows of the facial features that could not be seen in front of her eyes and said angrily, "no, no one can lift my brand of heavenly marriage."


    This is the only connection between her and Xue Yihan. She doesn''t want to lose it.


    White shadow excited way: "Yo, so soon wake up, really rare, ordinary people''s spirits can''t sleep for three or five years."


    When Mingwu Yan saw the white shadow diverging her words, she reiterated: "no one can remove my heavenly marriage brand, I don''t want to remove it."


    The darkness looked at the little girl in front of her and said calmly, "it''s ok if you don''t get rid of the brand of marriage. You have to stay here forever. Do you know where this is?"


    Mingwu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t know. This place is like a sealed space. She doesn''t know where it is.


    Seeing that the little girl was very stubborn, Bai Ying said in a hurry: "what you are going to do next is to go to the disaster river of the soul world. Only if you walk through it without any concern, your future will be flat. If you go through it with the brand of marriage, all the disasters that you cross the disaster river will be passed on to your husband. You are in the state of spirit and can''t die, but he will die..."


    When mingwuyan hears this, her whole body trembles. Suddenly, what master Xue Yihan has said rings in her mind. Someone will find a way to solve the marriage between her and Xue Yihan, and let her let it be


    She always thought that the matter had already passed, originally changed a way, still waiting for her here!


    "Little girl, do you have a good idea?"

 Chapter 1227

    "Is there no other way?" Ming Wu Yan''s voice trembled.


    She didn''t want to break the marriage, no, no, not at all.


    Black shadow some quick temper way: "there is no other way, unless you want to die, or your husband died."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the shadow discontentedly, "why should I go to the disaster river of the soul world? Can I not go? And who are you? Why should I listen to you? "


    White shadow see black shadow want to get angry, hurriedly way: "we are the black and white star king of the soul world, I two people only in charge of disaster river.". Your spirit is abnormal, and you have entered the realm of time and space of the soul world for no reason. I and I will guide you by the order of the elder. If you can''t walk the river of calamity, you can only stay here forever, and you will die with the passage of time... "


    The bright mist Yan a listen, immediately frightened.


    There is something wrong with her spirit. Is it the elder who asked them to guide her way?


    Is Ge Lao the Geli they talked about before?


    But didn''t they say there was an assessment?


    Just thinking about it, the shadow added, "the longer you stay here, the more the spirit will dissipate, and the more difficult it will be to walk along the river of disaster."


    Bai Ying quickly echoed, "don''t be afraid that the mark of heavenly marriage will be solved. As long as you can cross the river of disaster, you can have a chance to make a wish. There is the law of heaven. As long as it is what you want, everything can be realized for you, as long as you can pass..."


    Ming Wuyan is silent. Although she doesn''t want to remove the brand of Tian''s marriage, she doesn''t want to stay here forever, and she doesn''t want to lose her soul, so that she has no hope of returning to Xue Yihan.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and decided to conform to heaven''s will and remove the brand of marriage with Xue Yihan


    Although, it makes her heartache!


    Black shadow and white shadow see her think through, also sighed, they stay here for tens of millions of years, see countless people, can be so reluctant to the day marriage brand, only in front of this little girl.


    Black shadow and white shadow look at each other, and then a wisp of soul light on their hands overflows. The two lights merge and fall on Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows, clearing the sky marriage mark on her spirit


    Ming Wuyan''s tears pattered down like pearls with broken threads


    On the other side, Xue Yihan is talking to the red devil and Fusang Yu. Suddenly, his eyebrow hurts, and a little bright blood comes out. His whole body shakes, and he can hardly stand


    At the same time, the red devil and Fusang Yuren extend their hands to Manhan


    "It''s cold, you..." The red devil didn''t say what he said, because he saw that the Tian wedding mark in his cold eyebrows had been removed.


    Fusang Yu people are also scared a big jump, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    Xue Yihan raises his hand and caresses the bloodstain in his eyebrows. His whole heart is suddenly empty. After the pain, he finds himself numb.


    Chaos baby


    The red devil''s hand also trembled lightly. He had never seen such a dead look as Manhan. Even before, Yanya fell into Obsidian''s secret place, Manhan did not.


    At that time of pretty cold although sad, although sad, but he has a strong belief, he has to find Yan girl faith.


    At that time, they knew where girl Yan was.


    But now, Yan girl is sleeping in the room, clearly so close, their distance seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Xue Yihan suddenly walks towards the room, looking at the chaotic baby lying quietly with moist eyes and caressing her eyebrows


    Chaos baby, where on earth should I go to find you?


    The red devil and Fusang Yuren stood at the door of the house, but they did not dare to go in.


    The Yan wench is not in, almost took the pretty cold spirit spirit away, the day marries the brand lifting almost destroyed the pretty cold perseverance.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan has appeared in the black and white star Jun said disaster River, it is a black bottomless Tao Tian river.


    The black shadow star king gave mingwuyan a black leaf, and the white shadow star king gave her a white leaf. They told her: "although we are in charge of the disaster River, once the spirit steps into it, what we encounter is beyond our control. This black leaf can be transformed into a soul boat to help you move forward. This white leaf can only be used when the spirit is scattered. If you eat it, it can help you once. Little girl, you can do it yourself. "


    Thank you Mingwuyan politely thanks, and then throws the black leaf into the river, which immediately turns into a black sailing boat. Although it''s not big, it''s enough for her to drive alone.


    There are two oars on the boat. It''s very old. The only way for Ming Wu Yan is to paddle forward.


    The black movie star looked at the little girl''s slow speed. She couldn''t move a step for a long time. She blew a breath directly. The black sailboat floated directly into the black river and flew far away.


    White shadow star Jun smile, this old man has been a tough hearted person, they can help this little girl, also can only so much.


    Mingwuyan looked back and found that after the ship flew away, she could not see the black and white star, so after a sigh, she could only move forward.In fact, it''s very difficult to move forward. Ming Wuyan doesn''t know why he has to suffer these disasters. But when his spirit comes here, what can he do!


    Every time the boat went forward, Ming Wuyan felt that his spirit was in extreme pain, which made people really want to give up.


    But she can''t, she can''t!


    Xueyihan is still waiting for her, xiaochuyan is still waiting for her, she has not even hugged her child, she is not reconciled!


    Suffering from the torment of the spirit, Ming Wuyan has only one idea, to move forward, to move forward regardless of


    I don''t know how long after that, mingwuyan feels that the pain on her soul has been numb, but her hand still doesn''t stop, because she is afraid that once she stops, she will return to the original place.


    The spirit doesn''t have to sleep, but she will be tired, but she tells herself that she can''t stop moving until the end.


    After walking for a long time with this high-intensity idea, Ming Wuyan found an island in front of him, an island like the top of the sky and the sea.


    When her boat got closer, she found that there were many trapped spirits on the island. Some spirits were still there, some were almost transparent and were about to disappear.


    As soon as he saw a boat coming, Ming Wuyan still heard the sad cry for help


    "Can you give me a ride? Give me a ride Please... "


    Ming Wu Yan bit her teeth. No, she can''t stop. She can''t stop.


    No matter how pitiful these spirits are, she can''t save them, because her time is precious and she can''t afford to delay


    However, at this time, she found that her boat could not move, and was directly dragged to the island by a force.


    When mingwuyan looks back, she suddenly sees a familiar figure. Her eyes flash a trace of doubt and sadness

 Chapter 1228

    The figure was also looking at Mingwu Yan. At first, he didn''t have any expression, but gradually, his expression seemed to ease, and he came towards her.


    "Xiao Yan''er, why are you here?"


    Ming Wu Yan choked and said, "how can you be here? Do I have eyes


    How can you Qin appear in the disaster river of the soul world?


    Youqin reaches out her hand and touches her spirit with a smile. "No, I came out to find my incomplete spirit. There is one on this island, but I can''t save it. I''m worried that there is no spirit willing to help me."


    The clear fog Yan is a Leng, "why no one is willing to help you?"


    Youqin looks very complicated and looks at the little girl she loves deeply. It''s really unexpected to see her here.


    Is it God''s will to send his little Yan''er to him!


    "Xiao Yan''er, help me!" Youqin reaches out her hand to pull her ashore and takes her to the island.


    When mingwuyan found that he was in the state of spirit, he couldn''t resist the approach of Youqin. Moreover, his spirit could really hold his hand, but he didn''t feel warm.


    followed the piano as like as two peas on the island. Then she saw a man who was exactly the same as the one who played the same kind of piano. He had been sitting in a place drawing and repeating an action.


    Mingwuyan went to have a look, and found that the painting of Youqin was her portrait, but in this portrait she was wearing modern clothes.


    Beside you Qin, there are lots of paintings. Mingwu Yan is shocked and looks at them page by page


    There is only one character in these paintings, that is, she. However, the expressions of these characters are all happy, angry, sad and happy, and the costumes are also different. It is clear that she is in different periods of modern times


    Looking at these paintings, Ming Wuyan''s heart is full of sorrow


    This is how like a person, will a person remember so clearly ah!


    Youqin looks at xiaoyan''er''s eyes. He rubs her head lightly. "Xiaoyan''er, you try to wake him up. Maybe he only listens to you."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the nearby Youqin, and then directly and rudely took away the brush on the hand, "look at me!"


    In the painting, you Qin raised her head blankly and looked at her with fixed eyes. At first, she seemed a little blankly. After a long time, she said, "yes, she must be so beautiful in ancient clothes!"


    With that, he went on drawing again.


    The bright fog Yan is silly eye, to the side of you Qin way: "he doesn''t know me?"


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "you tell him that you are Xiao Yan''er. You take him back."


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment, then snatched the painting paper from you Qin again, and said in a hurry: "you Qin, I''m Xiao Yan''er, you come with me!"


    What a waste of your time! She''s in a hurry now.


    However, the painting of Youqin simply ignored her, "my little Yan''er is more lovely than you, she won''t be so fierce."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were silly, and the Youqin beside him said helplessly: "you are a little gentle to him, call him brother Qin!"


    Mingwu Yan is also drunk. I don''t know why. Now she doesn''t want to be so close to the man other than Xue Yihan, even if it''s a name.


    However, after thinking about it and weighing the pros and cons, she tried to be gentle.


    "Brother Qin, I''m Xiao Yan''er. Don''t you know me? I''m looking for you. Would you like to leave with me? Xiao Yan''er has come back to you... "


    ''s painting as like as two peas, the whole body tremble, and the whole person seemed to be dull. After a long time, he came back to God. When he saw the man standing in front of himself and looking exactly like himself, he suddenly walked towards him.


    A soul light flashed by, and two secluded harps merged into one


    Ming Wu Yan saw this scene, the shock in her heart is still very big, some sour, some owe, but, she also miss snow easy cold.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I haven''t told me why you are here?" You Qin asks again.


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m not sure. When I gave birth to little Chu Yan, my spirit suddenly left me. Then I came here and had to go back through the disaster River..."


    Ming Wu Yan will own situation simple said for a while, but did not say is Ge Lao and black and white star gentleman''s matter.


    Because she always thinks it''s strange to meet you Qin here.


    After listening to you Qin, she was silent for a long time and then said, "then follow me to the next island! I had another soul sealed there before. "


    Then he reached out and took xiaoyan''er into his arms. Before she came back, he picked her up and flew directly across the black river to the next island.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t have a heartbeat now, so the doubt on the spirit is more and more serious.


    Why is it such a coincidence? It happened that she herself felt a little strange.


    Facing the present Youqin, she doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. As soon as he gets close to himself, he can''t even move his spirit. What''s the matter?Youqin seems to know what the little girl in her arms is thinking. He sighs and explains, "here is the river of disaster, and you are my disaster, and I am your disaster. Now my main body is still active, so if I am close to you, you will not have the ability to resist. "


    The bright fog Yan stuffy way: "that how do you know so many things?"


    You Qin really can''t help rubbing the head of the little girl in her arms. "Before, in order to see you, my spirit often shuttled through the disaster River and different time and space. Do you think I know these things?"


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. It''s hard to come. The disaster of the disaster river is not the danger on the surface of the black disaster River, but the Youqin?


    Can she leave the disaster River, the key is on you Qin?


    In the discovery of the second island, mingwuyan found that she might have guessed the truth.


    There are still many broken spirits on this island, but Youqin takes her to the deepest part of the island.


    There, under a dead tree, sits a harp that has been playing all the time. This harp is just like the painting harp. It plays the harp persistently and does not squint.


    However, there is a soul rope tied to the foot of the Youqin, and there is a transparent border around it.


    The clear fog Yan curiously looks at the side of you Qin, "why should he seal here?"


    You Qin sighed a way: "his Qin sound has the sound of assassination, powerful, I spent half a month to seal him."


    Ming Wu Yan was speechless again, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Yan''er, the moment I untie the seal, you go up and hold him and tell him who you are!"


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan is a fool.

 Chapter 1229

    Can we not hold it? Ming Wu Yan felt that he couldn''t do it!


    Youqin knows what xiaoyan''er is worried about, but he can''t manage so much. At last, he repeats, "xiaoyan''er, if you are hurt by the assassin''s Qinyin, you will never go back."


    As he said this, he raised his hands and gathered a powerful force of spirit and soul, hitting Youqin who was playing


    Ming Wuyan didn''t have time to think about it, so she immediately went around to the back of you Qin. When the seal was broken, she hugged him from the back and quickly said, "brother Qin, I''m Xiao Yan''er. I''ve come to see you..."


    The player suddenly broke the string and looked at the beautiful arms around his chest


    This action lasted for a long time, playing you Qin for a long time, but Ming Wu Yan did not dare to let go.


    At this time, you Qin pulled her away, and then walked to you Qin, who was playing the piano, and directly sat on him. At this time, the spirit and spirit directly fused together, the broken string magically continued to close again, and the wonderful sound began to ring.


    Ming Wuyan''s heart trembles slightly, and the sound of you Qin is really good


    At the end of the song, Youqin stands up and touches xiaoyan''er''s spirit.


    "My three spirits have gathered together, and the six spirits will return to their original position soon. Xiao Yan''er, let me cross the river of disaster with you


    At the end of the speech, he took xiaoyan''er in his arms and jumped directly onto her black sailing boat.


    Sailing ships roam on the black river, but Ming Wu Yan is not calm at this time.


    Because the boat is too small, she can only sit on the body of Youqin, and this is the first time that she is so close to a man other than Xue Yihan.


    "Xiaoyan''er, do you really want me to let go?" You Qin encircles her waist, lips almost stick to her ear.


    This is the first time he has been so close to xiaoyan''er.


    Even before, he did not dare to do this to xiaoyan''er, because her every smile affected him. He didn''t want to be abrupt with her, and he didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    Now think about it, he loves too carefully


    He knows that now he has the ability to let Xiao Yan''er stay here forever, so that she can be with herself forever.


    However, he also understood that even so, she would not be happy, and if she was not happy, he would be sad.


    So, he won''t do it


    Xiaoyan''er is his disaster, but it is also the sweetest and most willing disaster in his heart


    Ming Wu Yan looked at you Qin''s eyes. After a while, she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!"


    She didn''t know what to say except sorry.


    Although she didn''t want to hurt Youqin in her heart, and even had a deep affection for him, this kind of feeling in her heart was more like relying on a man like her brother.


    This kind of feeling she now divides particularly clearly.


    After a long silence, Youqin gently rubbed her head and said in a soft voice, "don''t apologize to me. You didn''t do anything wrong. Compared with your smile and happiness, what I do doesn''t matter. The calamity river is divided into two parts, one is the Heihe River, the other is the Nanbai river. I''ll take you to the front boundary, and you can''t go any further. "


    He can see that xiaoyan''er''s spirit is marked by the spirit of assessment. Although he doesn''t know what kind of assessment item it is and why he experiences it, he also knows that xiaoyan''er can only go forward alone and go back, so that he can see her again.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan is a little sad. She feels that she has failed Youqin, and he has helped herself.


    There are too many disappointments in life. I don''t want to owe him, but I owe him unconsciously.


    Because of Youqin''s help, mingwuyan''s boat soon arrived at the boundary of the disaster river. Here, she saw the White River opposite.


    You Qin some not to give up of embrace her, "a person careful some, must come back!"


    Although now holding xiaoyan''er, in fact, she has no body temperature and no heartbeat, so his heart is also very sad.


    Instead of keeping her, he still likes to see a vivid little Yan''er full of spiritual power. Even with her smile, he can be happy for a long time.


    "Take care, too!" Bright mist Yan whispered a sentence.


    When she saw the spirit of Youqin floating away, she suddenly yelled, "can your three spirits come back and kick away that damned Nie feiqing?"


    You Qin smiles and looks at the worried little Yan''er on her face, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back and find a way!"


    With that, his spirit disappeared over the river of disaster.


    After another person left, Ming Wuyan continued to move on


    When the boat rowed into the Nanbai River, Ming Wuyan found that the inexplicable pain on the spirit was more obvious and more serious than before.


    After a pillar of incense, she felt that she wanted to break away.


    What to do? For a while, she felt that she couldn''t hold on.Snow easy cold, I promised you, I will not leave you, but I can''t support


    Ming Wuyan feels that she wants to cry, but she still keeps rowing


    The boat went on for a while, and suddenly there was an unbearable pain in Ming Wu Yan''s spirit, and the man suddenly sank directly into the water


    At the moment of falling into the water, Ming Wuyan woke up again.


    She struggled to get on the boat, her whole body lying on the boat panting.


    I don''t know if she fell into the water. She felt that the pain on her soul had disappeared a lot. However, her whole body became very heavy, and her rowing hands began to become heavy and powerless


    At this time, Mingwu Yan reacts that if a person falls into the water, her spirit will become very heavy, but if she doesn''t fall into the water, her God will suffer a lot. This is double torture and suffering.


    What should we do now?


    At this time, on the other side, Xue Yihan finds that after the marriage is dissolved, he goes to the time and space galaxy to watch chaos baby''s star again.


    In the discovery of chaos baby''s spirit and his God Star actually separated, his heart hurt more.


    He suddenly made a cruel, exhausted the whole body of divine power, forced his God Star close to chaos baby


    Where is she, where is he?


    When his God Star forced close to the spirit of chaos baby, Xue Yihan''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood


    At this time, the hasty Star Kingdom God Department hastily stopped him.


    "Manwang, you can''t go against the heaven like this. You can''t help Princess manwang, but you can also bring her trouble. Stop. If it''s fate, her star will come near you again. "


    At this time, Fusang Yu people also rushed to, he patted pretty cold shoulder, "your master''s second brocade bag can be opened."


    With that, he lost an open brocade bag to Manhan, hoping to stabilize his heart.

 Chapter 1230

    Xue Yihan takes over the brocade bag and opens it quickly


    "Son of a bitch, wait!"


    Snow easy cold to see these words, the heart miracle is not so flustered.


    Although the meaning of Shifu is still "wait", it can be seen from the words just now that the current situation is similar to what Shifu imagined.


    Wait, there''s still hope, isn''t there.


    But where should he be waiting for chaos baby now!


    Back to the wild moon?


    After thinking about it, he left time and space to return to the wild moon.


    It''s also very important to keep chaos baby''s body every day.


    Seeing that manwang had left, the divine Department of Xingjie was also relieved. He was afraid that manwang had just acted in his own way and caused another chaos of Shenxing in Xinghe.


    Fusang Yu people also quickly followed Manhan back to the wild Haoyue.


    I just hope girl Yan won''t let them wait too long.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan is lying on his back in a daze on the boat


    Now she can''t lift her heavy eyelids. She is eager for someone to help her.


    However, if this is a big river, where are people.


    No one, not even a bird.


    She was too tired to sit up, so she just closed her eyes


    I really want someone to help me


    There are some delusions and desires in Ming Wu Yan''s heart.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the distracting decision that GE Lao had taught herself


    In fact, what she began to cultivate was the spirit. Only when the spirit is strong can she cultivate the distracted eye, and then she can improve


    She had no other choice but to concentrate on her cultivation.


    At first, her spirit was still heavy, but after a while, she found a wonderful thing. The heavy spirit suddenly lightened a lot. Distraction could make her spirit no longer so tired, and the heavy feeling was separated. Gradually, she felt that the pain on the spirit could be resolved


    Gradually into the state, the whole person is excited a lot. When she can easily sit up, she finds that she can see things more clearly and further.


    Even, she can clearly see the Nanbai river. The bottom of the White River is actually very clear.


    After discovering the benefits of distraction, Ming Wuyan became more serious and even stopped moving forward


    Time goes by little, day by day. I don''t know how many days later, Mingwu Yan suddenly finds that she can use a little bit of the power of seclusion, which makes her very excited.


    She immediately used the power of God to push the boat forward, and within two hours, she found the other side, and she was very happy.


    Can she leave the river of doom?


    As the target was near, she made every effort to drive to the shore


    Just as the boat was about to reach the shore, the boat suddenly split and sank into the water. Mingwuyan fell into the water again


    Just as she was about to swim ashore, a white light at the bottom of the river suddenly hit her spirit. Before Ming Wu Yan could recover, her spirit was dizzy


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had reached the shore. In front of her, there was a shining white stone with a line on it: "say your wish!"


    Bright fog Yan startled for a while, this is black and white star gentleman said wish opportunity?


    She took a deep breath, and her voice almost trembled: "I want to conclude the most powerful marriage with my husband Xue Yihan. No one or anything can separate us from our powerful marriage!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her wish was automatically expressed on the blank luminous stone by a divine force. The next moment, a nine color light flashed by, and there were only two names left on the stone


    Snow is easy to be cold


    Bright mist


    These two names are closely linked, it seems that they are so close. Mingwu Yan looked at them carefully for a long time. When she blinked, the stone turned into a little divine light, flew into the sky, and finally disappeared.


    At the same time, Mingwu Yan found that her spirit was also absorbed by a mysterious light


    After a while of dizziness, Ming Wu Yan fainted


    At this time, Xue Yihan, who is sitting next to chaos baby, suddenly shakes up and jumps out of bed


    He was wiped off the days of marriage marks actually recovered, and, more powerful than ever.


    What the hell is going on?


    He looked at chaos baby and held her hand, but chaos baby''s body didn''t react at all.


    Just when he was puzzled, he felt that his God Star suddenly sent a powerful input, and even this power was transmitted into his own Dantian


    His eyes widened in horror


    Chaos baby, is chaos baby coming back?


    At the same time, there are also people in the wild bright moon star group who feel this power. Although their feelings are not as obvious as manwang, they are also sensitive."It''s cold. Do you feel it?" The red devil and the blue soul appeared at the door.


    Snow easy cold hurriedly way: "red devil, you go to space-time Star River to have a look first, I guard chaos baby, see if she will wake up."


    "Good." Red devil and blue soul, white Jichen immediately left the wild Haoyue, went to the time galaxy.


    When they see the stars of manwang and Yanya disappear above the river of time and space, they are silly.


    Look at the wild bright moon''s God star cluster, which has risen for a long time, but the two God stars in the center of their God Star have disappeared.


    Disappear? This makes the Red Devils have a layer of haze on each of their hearts.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department came again, because he found that there were two God stars entering the secret river of stars. Only a very few gods like GE Lao would enter that place


    There are only seven stars in the secret galaxy.


    The secret galaxy has just entered two divine stars, and the time and space Galaxy happens to have the divine stars of manwang and manprincess disappear. Needless to say, we also know who entered.


    So, seeing that the people of the wild bright moon were there, the celestial division knew that they were worried and confused at this time, and selectively told the red devil the news.


    The red devil looked up in surprise at the untouchable secret Galaxy in the sky, with doubts and shock in his eyes.


    It took him a long time to come back to his senses, and he seriously asked, "Star Kingdom God division, when can we Princess man come back? Can you help me to have a look?"


    The Star Kingdom God Department shakes his head, "I can''t calculate everything about the Secret Star River people, but Princess man won''t be a big problem, you just wait!"


    The red devils were relieved to get such an answer, so they immediately returned to the wild moon.


    only as like as two peas returned to the barren moon, they did not wake up. Even the situation was exactly the same as before.

 Chapter 1231

    Snow easy cold after listening to the red devil their description, the whole person was surprised.


    He and chaos baby''s God Star actually entered the secret river of stars, no wonder he will feel his strength inexplicably rose a lot.


    However, since chaos baby''s star has entered the secret galaxy, why didn''t chaos baby wake up?


    He reaches out his hand and caresses chaos baby''s face with his fingers. Her body is as cold as it was at the beginning, and even has no pulse.


    He has been using his own Shenyuan to protect chaos baby''s body, waiting for her to wake up, but why doesn''t she wake up?


    "It''s very cold. Your marriage brand appears again, which means that girl Yan should be OK. Do you want to go back to the ancient spirit space to see the mysterious attic left by your master and see if there are any clues?" The red devil suddenly reminded.


    Snow easy cold immediately returned to God, "I immediately go to see, you help me look at chaos baby."


    Finish saying, snow easy cold returned to ancient spirit space.


    However, in the small space left by the master, those scrolls are still there, and there are a lot of them. He carefully looked through them, and none of them could be opened by him.


    He had to go back to his room again when he couldn''t find a clue.


    Looking at the chaotic baby still lying quietly, Xue Yihan feels powerless.


    The feeling that he can''t do anything makes him worried and sad.


    Where is chaos baby? She must be very sad now! Did she miss him?


    At this time, little Chu Yan, who had been sleeping in bed for a long time, woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, the red devil picked him up.


    For a month, little Chu Yan is basically sleeping. He doesn''t even have time to wake up every day. I don''t know if it''s because of Yan''s absence. This child doesn''t cry and doesn''t make noise. It''s not like a normal child.


    "Do you feel the spirit of your mother?" The red devil rubbed the little Chu Yan''s head gently.


    At this time, snow easy cold also looked toward his son in the past.


    This month, Chu Yan has been sleeping, because when he was born, chaos baby''s spirit suddenly left, and the boy''s spirit also tried to stop him, so the spirit is very tired and has been cultivating.


    Little Chu Yan opened his eyes and looked at his father, but soon closed his eyes and communicated with his father with divine sense.


    "Dad, just for a moment, I felt my mother''s spirit. Her spirit was stronger than before, but I didn''t know where she was."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, then nodded, "I feel it too."


    At the moment when he and chaos baby''s marriage brand was reshaped, he felt that his God Star and chaos baby''s God star had changed. He also felt the existence of chaos baby''s spirit, but she didn''t wake up.


    "It seems that now we have to wait." The red devil looked at the girl lying on the bed and sighed.


    Without this girl, it''s very cold. Even the human breath doesn''t exist.


    Now the whole wild Haoyue people can only expect Yan girl to wake up early.


    They don''t know that the spirit of Ming Wu Yan is floating in the secret galaxy at the moment.


    In this secret river of stars, she saw her own God Star with snow easy cold, and their God star was so close, so shining, which made her very happy.


    Not far from their God star, she saw the God Star of Ge Lao. In addition, there were four God stars that she did not know and could not see through.


    Looking down, below is the star river of time and space, which she knows.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why her spirit appeared here.


    In this inside turn, found here really only a total of seven God star, she happily turn a circle.


    Because, she suddenly realized, the God star appears here, is a very remarkable thing.


    Looking at the snow easy cold God star, she found that she missed him more, so she immediately left the secret galaxy.


    When she came to the time and space galaxy, she saw the star elder who was patrolling in the time and space galaxy. She hurriedly came forward to say hello to him.


    However, the star elder could not see her at all, so he walked by her and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. She forgets that she is in the state of spirit.


    Forget it, she''d better go back to the wild moon!


    Her spirit quickly left the galaxy of time and space, and then went to the direction of the wild bright moon without looking back


    Because of the obsession in her heart, her spirit speed is very fast, not long after she returned to her favorite wild Haoyue.


    Her spirit did not encounter any obstacles, but when she came to the gate of Haoyue palace, she was rebounded by a powerful force.


    Her spirit is heavily sitting on the ground, not wronged.


    What''s the matter? She can''t get in.


    She tried several times, but without exception, the spirit was shocked out, and when she fell to the ground, the spirit was in unbearable pain.She was depressed and began to try to use it. She had learned it for a long time, and it was a useful distraction


    Fatally, distraction can''t break the invisible boundary outside Haoyue palace.


    She looked at the front of the bright moon palace, the door is in front, she actually can''t enter, this in the end how to do?


    She stood outside the door waiting for someone to come out.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out of Haoyue palace and no one went in.


    No way, she had to turn around in the wild bright moon, and happened to meet Bai Jichen who came back from the outside. However, he couldn''t see himself at all and left directly in front of him.


    "Hello, Bai Jichen, Jichen, you..." Ming Wu Yan tried to call him, but he didn''t hear him at all.


    Now what should we do? No one can see her and no one can hear her voice.


    Because she was sad, she had to sit outside the Haoyue palace and wait for others to come out quietly.


    Snow easy cold seems to be in Haoyue palace, she can feel his spirit breath is very close to her.


    He should have come out!


    What''s more, little Chu Yan is so small that he should come out for a walk!


    However, from day to night, she didn''t wait for Xue Yihan to come out, and she didn''t see anyone bring little Chu Yan out.


    Then, she waited from the evening until the next morning, only to see the red devil out, blue soul in, but they can''t see her.


    Now she wants to cry, but no one can hear her even if she cries.


    Waiting for another day, but still not waiting for the snow easy cold, Ming Wu Yan had to leave the wild Haoyue.


    This time, she plans to go back to Yaoling hall to find Muyan. Muyan can see his soul and hope he can see himself.


    Because she had a goal, she placed all her hopes on Mu Yan and went back to Yaoling hall as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1232

    The Yaoling hall in the night is full of mysterious atmosphere. There is no obstacle for mingwuyan''s spirit to enter the Yaoling hall. She goes in directly.


    She saw that Luo Renyi and Shi Zhongyi were chatting. She walked over, and no one looked at her, and there was no reaction at all.


    On this side of the medicine refining room, Kong tongyulian is refining medicine. She is very attentive. She stares at it for a while and finds that she is wrong. She also uses her soul power to help her correct it.


    The sky Tong rain lotus seems to have a feeling, a face doubt of four looked, and then fiercely knocked his head.


    How can she feel like someone is helping her? Is it an illusion?


    "Ah, no one can hear me. I''m so mad!" Ming Wu Yan is now depressed and going crazy.


    In the hall of medicine spirit, she found that her spirit power could be used. Although it was very slight, it could make people feel a little different.


    Thinking of this, she tried to send a little message to Kong tongyulian with this little power of spirit, but she couldn''t write. What should she do?


    After a while, kongtongyulian pill was refined, and when he was in a trance with the newly refined pill, "has my refining level been improved?"


    With that, she shook her head and went back to the room with pills.


    Mingwuyan sighs and turns around Yaoling hall. Because she doesn''t see Muyan, she goes to Xiaodou and Xiaoyou, hoping that her spirit beast can see her.


    However, to her disappointment, her spirit beast did not know her arrival.


    Ming Wuyan had no choice but to stay in Yaoling hall for one night. Until noon the next day, Muyan came back from the outside. She ran over with expectation.


    Just, what makes her cold is that Muyan walked into Yaoling hall without any irony, almost wiping her arm.


    "How could that be?" Bright fog Yan decadent can''t, there is a kind of feeling abandoned by the world.


    Muyan can''t see her. What can I do!


    She went back to Yaoling hall and sat on the position of the LORD God


    Does Mu Yan not see her because his spirit and divine star have appeared in the secret Galaxy?


    Thinking of this, she tried to calm herself down and think about all kinds of possibilities. Finally, she made a decision to go to the underworld to find the underworld.


    Yin Si is more powerful than Mu Yan in some aspects. I hope he won''t let himself down!


    And at this time, lying on the bed of the scrotum suddenly got up, people like a corpse did not move.


    For a long time, he rubbed his eyes. Why did he foresee that the little girl in the wild Haoyue would come to find her?


    Is she awake?


    After thinking about it, he shook his head again. If that little girl wakes up, the whole three circles will know, but today he didn''t hear any news at all.


    Forget it. Keep sleeping!


    Yin Si lay down again, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    At this time, the spirit of Ming Wu Yan had already appeared in the netherworld, but she didn''t know where the Yin Si lived, so she searched everywhere.


    At this time, the scrotum suddenly sat up from the bed, because he suddenly felt that the little girl had come? But walking up and down the street?


    Thinking of this, he got up from the bed, dressed and went out.


    He walked along the Youming Avenue by feeling, but there was no one in the street. Where was the little girl?


    Is there something wrong with his perception?


    Just when he stood still and wanted to go back, the spirit of Ming Wu Yan found the Yin Si, and she ran to him immediately.


    "Yin Si, Yin si..."


    The Yin Si hears this voice, flurried to turn head, just, in front of nothing, he immediately silly eyes.


    What happened to him tonight? How strange is it?


    Ming Wu Yan felt that the Yin Si heard his voice, and quickly said: "Yin Si, can you see me? I am Ming Wu Yan, Ming Wu Yan


    The secret division has a hand to take out own ear, depressed way: "I am not to like that little wench, incredibly return to listen to hallucinately.". I don''t seem to miss her either


    The bright fog Yan hears this sentence to stay Leng for a while, can he hear his own voice? Can''t see yourself?


    In order to confirm, she called again, "you''re not hallucinating! Yin Si, Yin Si, Yin Si adult... "


    Yin Si Leng for a while, feel cold hair all stand up.


    "Where are you, girl Yan? Stop it and come out The Yin Si is busy looking for the figure of the Yan wench everywhere, but there is nothing to gain.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed heavily, "I''m in the state of spirit now. In fact, I''m standing in front of you, but you can''t see me."


    "Isn''t that true?" Yin Si Leng for a moment, seems to believe a little.


    Because the feeling of his scrotum tells, this wench is really in his side.


    "Yin Si, can you do something for me? No one else can see me or hear my voice. Only you can hear my voice..." The bright mist Yan returned to the wild bright moon, but could not enter the matter to the Yin Si to listen.Yin Si is silly. It''s not because Haoyue palace has been set up by them to suppress the soul array and forbid the soul!


    If it was for this reason, he felt that he had done something wrong with a good heart.


    What can we do now?


    Pondered for a while, the Yin Si good temper way: "otherwise, I accompany you to return to the wild Haoyue again?"


    "Well. Thank you Ming Wu Yan now is not want to let the Yin Si take her back to the wild Haoyue.


    Yinsi immediately took Mingwu Yan to the wild Haoyue again. However, because Yinsi was not a person of the wild Haoyue, and he was not invited this time, he had to wait outside the wild Haoyue to report.


    Soon, the red devil came out, and when he saw the hermit standing outside the wild moon in the middle of the night, he asked more.


    "Why do you have to come in the middle of the night?"


    Yin Si just opened his mouth, but his head was suddenly blank. He couldn''t remember what he wanted to say for a long time, and seemed to be in a confused state.


    The red devil saw the abnormality of the Yin Department and frowned deeply.


    Mingwuyan is really anxious to see this scene. She uses up her soul power and kicks the scrooge. The Scrooge is kicked down by her, but the Scrooge''s expression is even more silly.


    The red devil frowned again. What''s the matter with this guy today? Why is he suddenly stupid.


    He didn''t have time to talk to the secret department, so he said to the humanity of the wild Haoyue guard: "send him to manyue City, and report back when you think of what you want to do."


    "Yes


    Soon, the Yin Si was carried to the man moon city, and because Ming Wu Yan didn''t trust the Yin Si, she had to follow him.


    After an hour, Yin Si just recovered.


    When he felt that girl Yan was still by his side, he said apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I wanted to speak to the red devil, but it seemed that I was limited by heaven''s law. When I spoke, my head was blank. I didn''t know what I was doing, and I couldn''t even write a word."

 Chapter 1233

    When Mingwu Yan heard this, the whole person was not good.


    Limited by the way of heaven? Why is it limited by the way of heaven?


    She remembers making a wish Then, she appeared in the secret Galaxy above the galaxy of time and space


    Is it difficult for her to make use of the power of heaven to achieve her wish, so she has to be limited by heaven and accept certain punishment?


    "Don''t be sad, girl Yan. Maybe there''s another way. Or, I''ll try to find a way tomorrow, and let people first remove the soul array of the wild Haoyue Haoyue palace? " Yin Si comforts a way.


    "Well." Even if the result just now is not satisfactory, but, bright fog Yan also can only place hope on the Yin Si now.


    The next day, Yin Si found a man in manyue city to chat. He wanted to mention the zhenhun array, but it didn''t work. His head was blank.


    Tried several times, Yin Si also depressed.


    "Girl, I don''t seem to want to talk about this zhenhun array! Maybe the key lies in this array. I don''t know if it''s up to manwang to think about it. " Yin Si guesses, however, he can only guess.


    Mingwu Yan thought for a long time and then said, "why don''t you take me to find Youqin! Before he could see my spirit. "


    Yin Si is one Leng, "is it? Have you ever seen Youqin in the state of spirit


    Ming Wuyan no longer tells the secret department that he met you Qin in the disaster river of the soul world.


    The scrotum nodded, but a little embarrassed: "I want to take you to find someone, but the problem is, I don''t know where he is."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "if not, you and I will go to Lanxu hall and ask Lingyuan God."


    The Yin Si wiped the sweat on the forehead for a while and reminded: "girl Yan, have you forgotten that I can''t enter and leave the places of the three realms at will?"


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, headache rises again.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, "we''re going to the northern desert country now to find my sister-in-law. Don''t talk about me, just talk about Youqin, and don''t think about me when you talk about it. In this way, you can talk, and you won''t be limited by the way of heaven."


    The scrotum Department nods, "this can try!"


    So they immediately said to the guards of manyue City, left the city and went to the northern desert.


    At this time, on the side of the wild Haoyue, the red devil told Manhan about the suspicious appearance of the ghost in the wild Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold also frowned next eyebrow, "Yin Si?"


    How could he suddenly come to the wild moon?


    What''s going on?


    Generally speaking, the Yin Department doesn''t foresee something. It won''t come to the wild bright moon.


    Is it about chaos baby?


    Thinking of this, he quickly said: "where are others?"


    At this time, LAN Hun, who came back from the outside, said: "the hell Department has gone. When he left, he told the people in manyue city that he would go to the northern desert country to find Yan''s sister-in-law. But if you ask him what he''s doing here, he''ll be an idiot all of a sudden. "


    Snow easy cold was silent for a while, in the eye flashed a doubt, "you well describe the state of the Yin Department at that time for me."


    The red devil thought about it and described the appearance of seeing the Yin Si last night.


    "He looked as if he was going to tell us something, and he was very eager, but suddenly he couldn''t say it. People fall into a state of confusion However, as soon as he left for a while and returned to manyue City, he was back to normal


    Snow easy cold again fell into deep thinking, suddenly very confused Yinsi?


    Can''t say what you want to say?


    Under what circumstances can people want to say but can''t?


    1¡¢ Human control. 2¡¢ The secret sound is forbidden. 3¡¢ The law of heaven.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said to the red devil, "go to the northern desert country and watch every move of the secret division. Go yourself


    The Red Devils immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Soon, the red devil left the wild Haoyue and went to the northern desert.


    It wasn''t long before he caught up with the slow-moving scrotum. Far away, he saw the mouth of scrotum talking to himself.


    But when he came closer, the secret department seemed to find the red devil, so he just stopped to wait for him.


    The red devil asked curiously: "Yin Si, what are you doing in the northern desert country? But what''s the news from girl Yan? "


    The scrotum department is excited, about to say, and then the whole person becomes stupid again, the words also can''t say.


    The red devil was also stunned. This is


    The bright mist Yan that stands at the side simply wants to cry without tears, how should such Yin Si do.


    The red devil didn''t expect that the underworld department would become like this, so he had to take him to the north desert kingdom, and he kindly took him to the palace of the north desert kingdom.


    After sleeping for a while, the red devil was not in front of him, so he returned to normal.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan has already turned around in the palace, met his father, and then came back here to look at the Yin Department.


    The Yin Si wakes up, when he feels that the Yan girl is still there, he asks in a low voice, "I find that the people of the wild Haoyue are here. As long as I ask you, I will be limited by the way of heaven. Yan wench, you say, what did you do, you were punished by the way of heaven? "Ming Wu Yan sighed helplessly, "I don''t know."


    Before Ming Ming, I heard what the black and white star king said. How could he be punished by heaven!


    The difficulty is that their assessment is not over? Or not?


    "Girl Yan, I''ll go out for a walk and ask your father!"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you go!"


    This time I will not follow you, you see if it will be better.


    She''s afraid of this. That''s why she follows him.


    Yin Si felt reasonable and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go back."


    "Well."


    Yinsi went to see Mingyue emperor immediately.


    And the moon emperor''s side because the red devil said hello before, so immediately met with the Yin Si, and the first sentence was, "Lord Yin Si, are you here because you know the whereabouts of my Yan''er?"


    This time, the Scrooge shook his head quickly. When he felt that he was wrong again, he said quickly: "I''m looking for Princess Qinxian, mingyuehuang. Can I see her? There''s something I want to ask her


    The moon emperor is a little suspicious, but he immediately asks people to call Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian.


    The Yin Department didn''t want to waste time, and was afraid that they would ask more questions. He said directly to Princess Qin Xian, "can you go back to Lanxu hall and ask where you Qin is? I have something to ask him. It''s urgent."


    Although Princess Qinxian was surprised, she still nodded, "Oh, I''ll go back to ask tomorrow."


    But the Yin Department is direct way: "don''t tomorrow, go now.". Ah, forget it. Let your master find Youqin. Let him come to Beimo country with you anyway. We''ll wait for him here. "


    Princess Qin Xian looks suspicious. Where can master and elder martial brother Youqin listen to her like this? If you want him to come, he will come.


    At this time, the red devil came in from the outside and said to Princess Qinxian, "go! He said to your master, "it''s manwang who asked you to come here."

 Chapter 1234

    "Good!" Hearing what the red devil said, Princess Qinxian immediately left the northern desert country and went to Lanxu hall.


    Yin Si is also relieved, hope to find you Qin this way can work.


    Red devil hears the Yin Si to be greatly relieved, in the heart some don''t understand.


    Because before considering the situation of the scrotum, he thought about how to open his mouth.


    What''s more, what do you want to do with Youqin? And he went to the wild moon before.


    Lenovo total total, had to let people suspect that the abnormal vaginal division may be related to Yan girl.


    After pondering for a while, the red devil also asked in a different way: "Yin Si, do you want me to ask someone to help you find Youqin? Maybe he''s not in the LAN Xu hall, but not necessarily in the Yao Ling hall. "


    The scrotum nodded without saying a word, "good! Then go quickly


    The red devil took a look at Yin Si, but he really informed people to look for you Qin with the silver bell.


    "Yin Si, do you want to follow me to the wild bright moon to have a look? How come we Princess man haven''t woken up yet? The soul suppressing array you set up before is useless. Look..."


    At this time, Yin Si was surprised. The red devil mentioned the zhenhun array!


    How can he say that he is not punished by heaven?


    After thinking about it, he snorted, "the useless things are quickly removed."


    Finish saying this sentence, he directly excited to clap, because he was surprised to say this sentence.


    Originally, as long as the topic is not raised by oneself, is that what can be said?


    The red devil was stunned by the scrotum''s clapping. He thought whether the scrotum was stupid again. This time, he was excited and a little bit abnormal.


    Seeing that the red devil didn''t speak again, the secret department was very depressed, but just in case, he didn''t speak again.


    At this time, the red devil was also smart. He asked tentatively, "do you mean to withdraw the soul suppressing array?"


    The scrotum Department eyes suddenly a light, then turned a head, completely don''t answer red devil.


    Because, he was afraid that he would say it, and then his head would go blank.


    The red devil looked at the expression of the Yin Department and thought deeply for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    The zhenhun array was originally set up to prevent Yan''s spirit from drifting away. Now Yan''s spirit should be unimpeded. If her spirit comes back, will it be blocked by zhenhun array?


    Thinking of this, he quickly informed Manhan with a silver bell


    When xueyihan receives the news from the red devil, his face changes. He feels that he is really neglecting too many things.


    He quickly summoned Fusang Yu, LAN Hun and Bai Jichen to join hands with them, and they were about to release the zhenhun array outside the Haoyue palace


    More than that, snow easy cold also personally will Haoyue palace above some of the mandatory seal of God also together to lift the ban.


    Because God forbids too much, he completely lifted half an hour so long.


    When the last powerful divine prohibition was lifted, he ran into the room and held chaos baby''s hand eagerly


    At first, chaos baby''s body was still as cold as before. Suddenly, he felt a little weak pulse, and his heart thumped fiercely


    "Chaos baby, chaos baby..." Xue Yihan called her softly.


    However, in addition to a little weak pulse, chaos baby is still not awake.


    At this time, Tong old also quickly ran over, without saying a word for his little disciple pulse.


    A moment later, he suddenly slapped himself on the back of the head, "it''s too late to release the zhenhun array. The girl''s spirit seems to have been here, but she left again."


    Snow easy cold, the whole person is not good.


    It''s all his fault. He should release the soul suppressing array immediately after sensing the appearance of his marriage mark with chaos baby.


    It''s all his fault


    "Mr. Tong, where will she go now?"


    Snow easy cold trembles voice to ask, but just asked, his mind suddenly flashed a light.


    He knew that chaos baby must have come back, because he couldn''t step into the bright moon palace, so he went to the Yin Department. Then chaos baby''s spirit should be quite special now, so the Yin Department can''t say what he wants to say. Limited by the way of heaven, there will be that kind of idiot expression before, and then he went to the northern desert


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had guessed the truth.


    In this way, should chaos baby be in the northern desert country with Yin Si now?


    Tong old is not stupid, roughly also guessed some kind of possibility, he quickly said: "this girl''s body I help you to look at first, you go to the north desert country to have a look."


    "Good." Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaotic baby on the bed and the little Chu Yan who is still asleep. Finally, he rushes to the northern desert country as fast as he can.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan, whose spirit is still in the northern desert, is strolling around Qinyan palace.


    Because of boredom, she sat at the gate of the palaceAll of a sudden, she felt a familiar spirit breath, she suddenly raised her head


    When she saw that Xue Yihan was stopping in front of her, she was surprised and widened her eyes. The next moment, her eyes were red, and the whole person felt wronged and sad


    Xue Yihan''s heart is also shocked at the moment, because he clearly feels that the spirit of chaos baby is very close to him, close to his eyes, but he can''t see it.


    "Chaos baby, are you here?" Snow easy cold suddenly soft voice asked a sentence.


    Mingwuyan stood up and looked at xueyihan with some fear, "xueyihan, you Can''t you see me? "


    However, Xue Yihan didn''t seem to hear her voice.


    Ming Wuyan''s tears came down with a patter


    However, because she was in a state of spirit, her tears didn''t really fall down, but old Tong, who was guarding Haoyue palace, was startled.


    He didn''t understand that his little apprentice was well and how he burst into tears.


    Just when he was looking for a handkerchief, Green Ze came over. He was shocked to see that Yan was crying.


    After he recovered, he quickly informed the boss with a silver bell


    When Xue Yihan in Qinyan palace received the news from lvze, he was basically sure that chaos baby was in front of him, and she should be able to hear her own voice.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand in the air and gently stroked chaos baby''s head, "chaos baby, don''t be afraid. Although I can''t see you or hear your voice, I can feel your existence. Now let''s go to the scrotum. I''ll ask him. Follow me


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan in shock. He can''t see her, but what he touches is still his head. The temperature of his palm still warms her spirit.


    Snow easy cold to go outside, she also quickly followed in the past.


    There is snow easy cold in, she felt not so lonely, the spirit has become more pleasant.

 Chapter 1235

    When Yin Si saw that man Wang appeared in the palace of northern desert kingdom, his shock was beyond description.


    For the first time, he admired manwang''s mind and strength.


    He must have guessed something!


    Snow easy cold also don''t talk nonsense, say directly: "the Zhen soul array of Haoyue palace I have already lifted, those God forbid I also cleared.". Now Princess man has a weak pulse. Besides, I also know that her spirit is in northern desert. Now if I ask you something, you just need to nod or shake your head. "


    The scrotum department a face of exclaim, busy nod.


    He likes this best. Although he wants to help Yan girl, he doesn''t want to be an idiot!


    "Can you see her?" Snow easy cold serious ask a way, the vision is also blink also don''t blink of looking at the eyes of the Yin Si.


    The Yin Si shakes his head, he can''t see! He just can hear.


    At this time, Xue Yihan frowned and said, "can you hear her voice?"


    Yin Si suddenly nods fiercely. Man Wang is really smart!


    Snow easy cold slightly relieved a breath, originally really with his guess almost.


    "She went back to the wild moon, right?" Snow easy cold deep breath, continue to ask a way.


    The scrotum is very serious nod, can''t be like this.


    "Let''s go back to the wild moon again." Snow is easy to chill, take a deep breath.


    I don''t know if it will be useful to take chaos baby''s spirit back directly now.


    Mingyue emperor and fengtingyu are puzzled. Is manwang saying that Yan''er''s spirit is in the northern desert?


    But they can''t feel it!


    Yin Si looked around, because he couldn''t see where Yan girl was, so he planned to go back to the place he agreed with Yan girl and inform her.


    But when he left, manwang said, "she''s by your side."


    The scrotum is shocked again, isn''t it?


    At this time, the bright mist Yan just came back to God, "Yin Si, let''s go back to the wild Haoyue to try again!"


    Perhaps, this time there is snow easy cold, everything will be different!


    As soon as he heard this, he was very happy, so he left immediately with manwang.


    Mingyue emperor is not at ease, so he simply let fengtingyu go with him to the wild Haoyue.


    When mingwuyan returned to the wild moon again, she was excited and worried.


    The moment she stepped into Haoyue palace, her spirit trembled.


    Haoyue palace, she went in


    When Xue Yihan pushes open the door of the room, mingwuyan feels her spirit turning mysteriously. Then she loses consciousness


    Yinsi only heard a broken "pain" word, and then, for a long time, he did not hear the voice of Yan girl.


    When Xue Yihan enters the room, he feels that chaos baby''s spirit doesn''t come in at all, and the fluctuation of spirit is gone, so he is flustered.


    "What''s the matter? This girl''s heart rate suddenly becomes very fast, but still does not wake up Tong Lao has been paying attention to his little apprentice''s pulse, just now the change is quite fast, he is aware of.


    Xue Yihan shakes and holds chaos baby''s hand on the bed, perceives her pulse, and her voice is also trembling: "I just brought her spirit back, just at the door, and her spirit wave suddenly disappeared. Do you know why, Mr. Tong? "


    It''s the first time that Mr. Tong saw this kind of uncertain and scared expression of the pretty boy. He thought it over carefully and then said, "I''m not too clear. This kind of situation has never happened before. According to reason, the girl''s pulse has recovered, and Shenxing is powerful. She should wake up. I don''t know if there''s something in the way. "


    Snow easy cold a listen to, busy turn head to see to Yin Si, "she still have to say what other with you?"? By the way, was chaos baby looking for Youqin before


    Yin Si''s in the mind clapped Deng for a while, want to say, dare not say again.


    Finally, he closed his eyes after a struggle, and said: "girl Yan said that she had seen you Qin in the calamity river of the soul world after her spirit left her body, and you Qin could see her."


    Then he was surprised.


    What he couldn''t say before, how can he say now?


    Hard to say, Yan girl recovery heart, what he said is not limited by heaven?


    Is that so?


    See the appearance of a face of Yin Si hesitant, the facial expression of snow easy cold also becomes cold.


    Chaos baby spirit after leaving the body is actually to the soul world? And you Qin?


    Can you Qin see her spirit?


    It''s no wonder that chaos baby only asked the Yin Si to go to the northern desert to find Princess Qin Xian, and then asked her to find you Qin.


    At this time, snow easy cold heart is very flustered, he does not know where chaos baby is now.


    It seems that he has to find Youqin first.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ordered the Yin Si to say, "don''t walk around. If chaos baby comes back for you again, you let her stay in Haoyue palace and wait, I will bring Youqin.""Good." Yin Si sighed and nodded.


    Snow easy cold don''t know, he just left the wild Haoyue, chaos baby''s spirit unexpectedly strange wear back to the secret galaxy.


    After wandering in the Secret Star River, mingwuyan discovers a secret that her spirit can travel through space.


    The secret galaxy should be quite far away from the wild bright moon, but her spirit was dizzy for a while and then returned to the secret galaxy.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her God star was still close to snow easy cold God star.


    After laughing for a while, she suddenly found that there was a god star shining in the secret galaxy, and there was a trace of gray in it.


    After a close look, she found that it was the God Star of Ge Lao. She was surprised.


    Although she didn''t know much about the status of these stars, she could feel that something was wrong with the old one.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to heal Shenxing!


    Try the power of your soul and find that you can''t do anything at all.


    Thinking of this, she gave up the idea of returning to the wild Haoyue, but went directly to the temple of God robbery.


    Originally, she thought that she would be blocked by some array or divine prohibition when she entered the temple of divine plunder. What surprised her was that her spirit swaggered into the temple of divine plunder, and the guard at the door turned a blind eye to her.


    She walked around the outer Hall of Shenjie hall, and there was nothing unusual. Then she tried to walk into the main hall of Shenjie.


    At this time, the hall of Shenjie was very quiet, and it was quiet all around. Her spirit was not limited.


    Suddenly, she looked curiously at the place where the seal of Shenjie hall was originally placed in the center of Shenjie hall, and then jumped gently


    The next moment, her spirit was photographed by a soft force, and a dignified voice with a smile rang.


    "You girl, you''ll come as soon as you come. Do you still want to learn from others?"

 Chapter 1236

    Bright fog Yan turns to see, see Ge old don''t know when already appeared on the God seat chair of the God rob big hall, and just eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at oneself.


    "Elder Ge, can you see me?" Mingwu Yan doesn''t care where the God is, so he runs to the elder.


    The attic elder saw that the little girl was not afraid of him, and did not stand at the bottom of the hall to listen to the training. He directly stood beside him. He sighed helplessly.


    "My eyes are good. Even if you are a spirit, I can see."


    "Then tell me, what''s my situation now?" Ming Wu Yan stands directly in front of the elder. She wants to see the elder''s expression clearly.


    The old man waved his hand, and there was an extra chair behind Mingwu Yan.


    "Sit down!"


    Ming Wu Yan was not polite to him, so he sat down directly, and then put his hand on the arm of the chair, "elder Ge, why don''t I give you a pulse?"


    The elder in the attic looked with a smile at the little girl who was just a spirit and couldn''t do it. "How can you help me feel my pulse with just a little power of spirit?"


    "When I was well, you didn''t let me feel my pulse. You don''t believe in my medical skills."


    The old man shook his head, "you are a girl with a heart, but you can come up with a perfect solution to the problems in the world. You can''t cure my injury. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent. For a long time, she sighed a little dispirited, "yes, I can''t even save myself now."


    After staring at her little head for a while, the elder said, "silly girl, you should not only save yourself, but also save all living beings in the three realms..."


    Is Ming Wuyan shocked to save all living beings in the three realms? She''s not so tall, OK.


    And, most importantly, she knew she didn''t have the ability.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " The old man picked his eyebrows.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded directly, "yes! Although I am the main god of Yaoling temple, I can''t save a few people at all. How can I save all living beings? Sentient beings, that''s the old man''s business. "


    The elder cabinet suddenly laughed, "how can you be the elder cabinet?"


    "Ah?" Bright fog Yan completely silly eyes.


    Are you always joking?


    "Do you know why I gave you the secret decision and taught you the distraction decision?" The old man suddenly stood up, and his tone became serious.


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head and suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart.


    After a moment''s silence, the elder said, "distraction decision is a kind of forbidden decision that only the elder can practice. You are the first one to practice in the three realms besides the successive main gods of the temple."


    Mingwu Yan''s face changed when she heard this. The forbidden God, who was the master of the temple, was cultivated by her. This


    "So, you are my chosen disciple! It''s also the next successor of the main god of the temple that I ordered... " Ge Lao''s words are very firm, no half silk joke.


    Ming Wu Yan is not a fool at the moment. She is shocked. She is too shocked to speak.


    The God of Yaoling temple? God robbed the main god of the temple?


    Isn''t that true?


    After a long time, she calmed down, "Why me? I''m not strong, and I''m the God of Yaoling hall. Also, don''t you have a personal disciple? So is Mengxi


    But the elder said calmly: "Mengxi is chosen for you. He has the eye of God''s punishment. When you cure his eyes, he will be your God''s punishment envoy As for why I chose you, there are many reasons. One of the reasons is that you are the disciple of Ziyun, and you are also the last descendant of my God. As for why, you don''t need to understand this now. "


    Ming Wuyan said unconvinced: "but why do I want to be the main god of Yaoling hall and rob the main god of Yaoling hall? How can people in the three realms believe that a little girl is the main god of the temple. "


    But the old man laughed, "so, one day I''m not here. You, the God who robbed the temple, have to hide your identity until your son grows up."


    "Mr. Ge, why do you want to do this! When I am the LORD God of Yaoling temple, I am very wronged. I have to hide my identity. I can''t separate myself. " Ming Wu Yan feels so sad!


    In fact, she wants to stay with Xue Yihan and be her pretty princess.


    However, the elder said with a sigh: "your son, seven lineage spirit root, you have been wandering in the time and space for so long these days, but you haven''t found that your son was born as a god body and a god star. Do you still have a God''s throne? Do you think that if you parents don''t work hard, your children will grow up safely? "


    At the mention of his son, Ming Wu Yan was not calm. "Little Chu Yan was born as a divine body and a divine star. Does he still have a divine throne?"


    She doesn''t know! She didn''t think about it at all.


    Because, in the three realms, even the son of the God is born in the spirit or immortal body at most, and the throne of God can only be obtained if he has the strength to stay in the God card.


    Ge Lao nodded, "more than that, your son''s divinity is not simple. He was born on the divinity, right next to Mengxi''s divinity star. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look!"Mingwu Yan is puzzled, "why is my son''s God star not beside me and xueyihan, but beside Mengxi''s God star?"


    The old man coughed, "you girl, you forget where your God Star is. Is the secret star so easy to enter. Anyway, as long as you remember, the only way to protect those close to you is to become stronger! "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent, because she thinks that the elder''s words are reasonable.


    Just, there are too many questions in her heart


    After thinking for a long time, she slowly spit out a sentence, "elder cabinet, how can I not be in the state of spirit? I want to be an individual, not just a spiritual state. "


    No matter what the elder said today, she must really wake up first.


    After talking with mingwuyan for such a long time, Ge Lao was a little tired. He said directly: "when you learn to hide in time and space, the spirit can shuttle through space, and can come and go freely in the Yaoling hall and Shenjie hall in the blink of an eye. Then let manwang take your body to the Secret Star River, and your spirit will automatically return to its original position."


    "Oh! Can you give me some advice, then Although Ming Wuyan feels helpless, he still tries to answer the elder''s request and return to Xue Yihan as soon as possible.


    And, so far, she hasn''t seen her son!


    The elder looked at her and nodded, "come to me at this time tomorrow. Now you can go anywhere."


    With that, the elder directly disappeared.


    Mingwuyan stays in the hall of divine robbery for a while, and then goes back to the wild Haoyue. She has to find the Yinsi and talk to Xue Yihan, so that he won''t worry.

 Chapter 1237

    At this time, snow easy cold is in Haoyue palace, this time, he dare not leave at will.


    Because he knew chaos baby would come back.


    However, his heart will still worry, so he has been wandering back and forth between the main hall and the room of Haoyue palace, and he will shake chaos baby''s hand from time to time to feel her pulse and heartbeat.


    Late at night, the Red Devils didn''t sleep either. Although they couldn''t do anything, they had to accompany pretty cold and wait for the girl.


    Suddenly, snow easy cold ran out from the room, called a, "chaos baby, are you back?"


    The red devils were shocked by such an urgent voice.


    He looked around, because he didn''t see anything, because he didn''t feel anything, so he had to stand in a concussion.


    Ming Wuyan''s heart was sour and soft when she saw that Xue Yihan was still waiting for her at night.


    Is it the feeling of being deeply loved and being missed.


    Snow easy cold know oneself can''t hear the voice of chaos baby, immediately let to red devil way: "quick, let the Yin Si come over."


    "Oh, good!" The red devil rushed to pass the secret service.


    The Yin Si didn''t sleep at all. He ran over in a hurry. Because he couldn''t see the girl, he had to stand and wait for her to speak.


    Mingwu Yan see the Yin Si to come over, want to say of words or hesitated for a while, because, the cabinet old to oneself say of words too frightening, this really isn''t can casually say to the person.


    Thinking of this, she directly skimmed over this point and said to the Yin Si, "when I wanted to enter the room before, my spirit was suddenly weak. When I came back again, my spirit appeared in the space-time galaxy."


    Yin Si Leng for a while, then the words that Yan wench says repeated again.


    Snow easy cold pondered for a moment, "appeared again in the time and space Galaxy?"


    Why does chaos baby go to time and space again?


    It''s hard to say that the place where the God Star is located is the place where chaos baby''s spirit belongs?


    Thinking of this, he brightened his eyes and quickly said: "chaos baby, do I have to take you to the time and space Galaxy?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, she was in tears!


    She felt that the man she married was really too smart, and that his wife was loved.


    Snow easy cold see Yin Si half a day don''t talk, the way of the doubt: "difficult to me guess wrong?"


    Mingwuyan said in a hurry: "no, yes, you''re right, but it''s not now. It''s no use taking my body to Xinghe now. Just wait. I have a little more to do. I''ll come back and let you know when I''m ready. "


    Although Yin Si feels that Yan wench seems to have something inconvenient to say, she still tells Man Wang according to her words.


    Snow easy cold after listening to happy and sad, happy is, he is now finally sure, chaos baby will return to his side.


    Unfortunately, chaos baby can''t come back now. She has something to do. What will it be? Why can''t you tell him?


    Chaos baby has never hidden any secrets in front of him, so it is estimated that this matter that chaos baby did not say is very important.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s thinking and reaches out his hand to caress his face


    Ah, she didn''t feel touched. She really wanted to hold herself!


    It''s been a while, and she feels like countless years.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going now?" Snow easy cold asked again.


    He wants to be closer to the spirit of chaos baby, or wherever she goes, he wants to go.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and then said: "I''m going to Yaoling hall for a while. My spirit is wandering in the space now. I must be able to master these rules before I can really return to the spirit. Snow is easy to be cold, you have to wait for me


    Yin Si light cough a, according to Yan wench''s words repeated again, however, the last sentence he changed, "that, Man Wang, Yan wench''s last sentence said, let you wait for her."


    The name of Xue Yihan is not what he can say, though it''s just repeated by himself.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan nodded, "don''t worry! I''m just worried about you. I''ll go to Yaoling hall as well. I don''t mind being closer to you. "


    After hearing that manwang wanted to go to the Yaoling hall, he coughed, "that''s so hard. Do I want to go too?"


    Snow easy cold pondered for a while, finally nodded, "give you a chance to visit the North Yan God!"


    Yin Si''s face is depressed. In fact, he doesn''t want to visit the God of northern Yan.


    However, this time it was a special case, so he agreed.


    That night, mingwuyan intended to stay in the wild Haoyue, but when she wanted to go into the room to see her son, because of her carelessness, she forgot what happened last time, and her spirit disappeared from the wild Haoyue.


    After discovering that the spirit of chaos baby disappeared again, Xue Yi sighed.


    He just ignored it. Chaos baby wants to go into the room to see their son!He should have taken Chu Yan out to let her have a look.


    Because know chaos baby to return to the medicine spirit hall, snow easy Han phene charged a red devil, and then quietly went to the medicine spirit hall.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan is back to the Secret Star River again.


    Her eyes are always the best choice to see the snow easy cold God star, and then look at their own God Star nestled in the snow easy cold God Star side and happy smile.


    After that, as before, she looked at the seven stars in the secret Galaxy again.


    Closer to her is Ge Lao''s God star. She can see it clearly. At the same time, she also finds that GE Lao''s God Star is much dimmer than the last time she saw it.


    It seems that the situation of Ge Lao is really bad.


    Looking again at the other four stars in the secret galaxy, she wondered for the first time who they were?


    Who is more special and powerful than the elder in the temple of the three realms?


    She stares at their God star, hard to see, hard to observe, but she can''t find any clues.


    After thinking about it, she just practiced in the secret galaxy and became distracted


    In fact, the divine power of Secret Star River is stronger than anywhere else, and it is easier to be absorbed by the spirits.


    Just, because the previous two times she just wanted to find snow easy cold, also have no mind to do something else.


    In fact, she has been learning for a long time before, and she has achieved a lot. At least, she has passed the test of the disaster river.


    Once distracted, it''s easy to forget the time when practicing, but I think I''m going to find the elder the next day, so I practice a little more.


    When the elder in the temple of divine robbery found that the little girl was practicing distraction in the Secret Star River, he shook his head with a smile and simply used the power of his divine star to create a space illusion for her. The day is still a long time away from tomorrow.


    As a result, Ming Wuyan unconsciously practiced in the river of time for ten days before he came back.

 Chapter 1238

    Ten days later, mingwuyan found that her distraction had improved a lot. Originally, when she looked at the divine star in the space-time Galaxy below, she could only see the flash of the divine star, but now she could see the location of the master of the divine star.


    For example, she knows that the Red Devils are still in the Haoyue palace, the Yin Department is in the Yaoling palace, and her sister-in-law is in the Lanxu palace


    Suddenly, she thought of something, so she began to look for Mengxi''s God star.


    Because Ge Lao said that his son''s God Star is beside Meng Xi''s God star.


    All of a sudden, she saw Mengxi''s God star in a hidden God star cluster in the upper God''s throne


    And there is a small God star beside the God Star of Mengxi. Its light is not too shining, but the star light is like the moon, which makes people very comfortable.


    She looked around again and found that in the whole space-time galaxy, except for the wild bright moon, only the God stars of the people on this side of the temple were in another invisible God star cluster.


    Seeing this, she suddenly understood the elder''s good intentions.


    She knew that little Chu Yan''s God star must have been guarded by the elder. Otherwise, his God star could not have appeared in the God Star Group of the temple of God robbery.


    My son''s God Star is actually the smallest God star in the whole time and space galaxy. If this God star appears in other places, you don''t have to think that anyone who goes to the time and space galaxy will step down


    If the elder''s body is really out of order, if the temple is robbed by another person, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Thinking of this, Ming Wuyan began to understand that she had to be the main god of the temple


    For her son, she will need to guard the God Star Group in the temple of God robbery, and also keep this secret!


    Want to understand, she immediately went to the temple of God robbery.


    And at this time, the elder is already waiting for her.


    Seeing that the spirit of the little girl came to rob the temple, there was a smile on the elder''s face.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan entered the hall of Shenjie, he heard a kind voice, "girl, come in!"


    The bright mist Yan flies in, this time standing quietly beside the God plunder hall. "I''m coming, old man."


    The elder nodded with satisfaction, "have you figured it out?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes, I figured it out."


    "That''s good. From today on, I will teach you the seal of distraction and divine prohibition... " The old man came down from the throne and was ready to teach in person.


    Bright mist Yan opened big eyes, "isn''t the credit absolute being decides?"


    The elder said with a smile: "after the introduction of distraction, the most important thing is the seal of distraction and distraction prohibition, which is what every elder must learn."


    "But I can''t separate myself, and I can''t separate people''s spirits..."


    "Silly boy, if you learn the seal of distraction and distraction prohibition, you will soon master the knack. If you practice again, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Well, I''ll study hard." Because she has strengthened her faith, this time, mingwuyan studies very seriously. She can learn how much she can teach quickly, and even draw inferences from one instance.


    The elder was very happy to see that she had a correct attitude and a correct way of learning. Although she was not feeling well, she still accompanied the girl to practice in the daytime at night.


    Moreover, he wished he could teach the child everything he had learned.


    Because the spirit doesn''t eat or sleep, and there is an endless stream of divine power for her spirit to absorb in the hall of divine plunder. Even Ming Wuyan finds that she is not tired, and the more she practices, the more energetic she is.


    Ten days later, Ming Wuyan found that even if he was in the state of spirit, he could use the power of trance. Moreover, this power was not inferior to that of his previous spirit.


    This discovery made her really excited, and her cultivation became more vigorous.


    At this moment, she did not realize that the reason why her spirit could use the power of God at this moment was that she had practiced distraction. After that, her spirit would not be limited by the prohibition and the way of heaven.


    A few days later, the elder found that the little girl was quite engaged in her cultivation, but as soon as she stopped, she would be distracted. Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend his divine power to quietly reverse the time of robbing the main hall


    Mingwuyan has been practicing for a long time. Five days is five years


    Half a month later, mingwuyan suddenly felt that the bell of Shenjie in the hall of Shenjie rang. She came back, but saw the elder sitting on the throne with a pale face.


    She hurried forward, without saying a word, fingers directly on the old man''s pulse.


    She has not yet diagnosed anything, but the old man is smiling and shaking his head, "silly girl, I''m ok. You can''t diagnose my pulse


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan is a little unconvinced.


    Anyway, she is also the main god of Yaoling hall. The level of pulse diagnosis is first-class. Why can''t she diagnose the elder''s pulse?


    The elder knew that she didn''t understand it. This time, he explained to her, "the LORD God of the temple is protected by the gods. Everything about him is the most secret, that is, the pulse. No one can diagnose him except himself. When your spirit returns, you can find someone you trust to give you a pulse. "Ming Wu Yan was silly. "Elder Ge, do you mean that the God who robbed the temple, even if he was ill, no one could help him feel his pulse?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. In fact, it''s not only the God who robbed the temple, but also the people in the secret galaxy. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly raised his head and asked, "I see there are seven divine stars in the secret galaxy. I don''t know who the other four divine stars are?"


    The elder cabinet member smiles, but does not answer her this question, "when it''s time to know, you will know naturally. Even if I''m an elder, I can''t tell you unless you find out. It''s the limit of heaven. "


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed. Even the elder is limited by the way of heaven?


    The elder knew what she was thinking and comforted: "don''t be discouraged. I would rather you never know the identity of the other four divine stars. If fate makes you meet them and have an intersection, you will know who they are as long as you go to the Secret Star River to see the divine star again. "


    "All right!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask much about it.


    However, after she was quiet for a while, she thought of another question, "elder cabinet, why didn''t I see the God star in Mo''s heart in the time and space Galaxy? Hard to come by, is he also in the secret Galaxy? "


    Seeing that she finally found out the problem, the elder said seriously: "girl, come with me, I''ll take you to a place. When you get there, you know why. "


    Mingwu Yan''s mood suddenly became nervous, and the elder''s expression told her that it was very serious.

 Chapter 1239

    Ge Lao took Ming Wu Yan and went to the inner hall of Shenjie hall.


    Originally, mingwuyan always thought that the inner hall of Shenjie hall would be the place where the elder lived, but she was wrong.


    She thought that the inner hall was just a back mountain. After crossing the back mountain, she saw a tall black tower standing upright into the cloud. There were several layers of the tower that could not be seen for a while. However, at the entrance of each layer, there were twelve motionless guards.


    "Girl, follow me up." Instead of taking Ming Wu Yan with him to the black tower, he went straight up a row of cloud ladders to a place quite similar to the star river of time and space.


    When seeing many black God stars on the white sky, Mingwu Yan was shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    Gazing at the abnormal sky, the elder said in a long voice: "girl, this is the river of sin. Every black god star represents a god prisoner The main god of the temple is in charge of the escape of the evil prisoner. "


    Ming Wu Yan listened quietly, feeling and sad.


    It turns out that the old man in the cabinet has to undertake so many things.


    It turns out that every Lord God has to take on so many things.


    "Do you know why I gave you the privilege to select the five secret places managers?" The elder asked suddenly.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The elder looked at her earnestly, "naturally, I want you to see something clearly. I believe you also know that among the five mysteries, obsidian is the most difficult to manage, and obsidian connects with the Obsidian mountain run by Guan Shen. When you want to be the manager of the five mysteries, it''s better to be someone you know and trust. "


    Bright fog Yan some inconceivable looking at GE Lao, he unexpectedly in so early before arranging these matters for oneself.


    In fact, many of the temples in the three realms are more qualified than her to be the master of the temple.


    For example, the hero in her heart, her husband, Xue Yihan!


    The elder looked at her expression and suddenly laughed, "I know what you little girl is thinking. Do you want to ask, why don''t I choose manwang as the main god to rob the temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised, but he said honestly: "yes, why can''t it be him? He is the most trustworthy person in the world


    But the old man sighed, "this guy is the one you can trust most. For him, he is the air. Although he is superior in strength and far above you, there are some reasons why he is not suitable to be the Lord of the temple. You will understand later. "


    "Why do you always understand later, not now?" The feeling of leaving a tail, Ming Wu Yan feel quite uncomfortable.


    However, even if she is not happy, when she should not say it, the elder''s mouth is very tight and directly ignores her problems.


    "Well, I''m tired after watching here. You can go anywhere!" The loft elder waved to indicate that she could move freely.


    The bright fog Yan pondered for a while, some pique way: "I want to go to the Yao heart temple, steal the God hidden decision to go."


    But the old man laughed, "you should have gone, go!"


    "Ah? Do you really agree with me to go Ming Wu Yan is not calm.


    I''m not teasing her!


    "If you can steal it, it''s not your ability. However, you are in a state of spirit and have an advantage. Go ahead! If you can steal it, you can steal it. If you can''t do it, you should leave immediately. Yao heart hall is also an unsettled place. Be careful. " The elder told me.


    "Oh! Then I''ll go! " With that, Ming Wuyan directly slipped out of the temple of God robbery and went to the Yaoxin temple.


    Late at night, the temples of the three realms are quiet, and the spirit of Ming Wu Yan appears outside the Yao heart hall.


    She walked inside and found that the spirit was blocked.


    After staring at it for a while, she found that there was a spirit array outside Yao''s heart hall, which was really powerful.


    She left wave, right wave, directly with the divine power from the spirit array split a channel, swaggered into.


    Originally, she thought that there should be no one to guard Yaoxin hall in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, Yaoxin hall is much more lively at night than in the daytime. There are people walking around on every road.


    Fortunately, no one could see her. She went directly into the main hall of Yaoxin temple. Last time, she and Wu Xiu were also here.


    came in, as like as two peas in her face, and this was not the last time she saw it. The dance tables and the stage of the opera disappeared, and replaced by an open hall. The appearance of the hall was exactly the same as that of the God''s hideout hall.


    She looked at here in amazement, dare not have this idea in mind!


    Does he want to replace the old man?


    Thinking of this, she felt that her spirit was surprised.


    Because there was no one in the main hall, she left the main hall and went to the inner hall.


    On the way, she met a lot of people. This time, she was no longer a group of women, but a group of people in the clothes of the guards of the temple of God robberyOh, my God, don''t you think God wants to copy the whole temple?


    Ming Wu Yan is a chill. The elder should know all this!


    Just then, she suddenly heard a loud noise. Soon, she heard someone shouting, "hold him, don''t let him run away!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan looked up, he saw a masked man in black flying out and chasing after him.


    The man in black is pretty good behind him. He jumps out of Yao''s heart hall. Just when Ming Wuyan thinks he can escape, suddenly, a soul chasing arrow cuts through the night sky and hits the man in black''s Vest


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it, so he immediately took out his hand. Although he didn''t have time to stop the soul chasing scissors, he also fought it with a sword and saved the life of the man in black.


    People in black know the danger behind them. They thought they would die, but it seems that someone helped them.


    There''s no time to think about it. He''s flying away again!


    Ming Wuyan wanted to go back to Yaoxin hall, but he was curious about the identity of the man in black.


    You know, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so she immediately chased the man in black.


    Soon she found the man in black, and he was still running


    To her surprise, the man in black actually went to the direction of Yaoling hall after a big circle.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised and immediately went around to the front of the man in black. When she saw the eyes clearly, she chuckled.


    It''s brother moxin. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll see him here.


    It seems that the matter that he went to Yaoxin hall was ordered by Xueyi.


    Thinking of this, she immediately entered the Yaoling hall. This time, as soon as she went in, she felt the existence of Xiaodou and Xiaoyou.


    At the same time, he saw Xue Yihan standing in the Yaoling hall. She was excited and rushed directly at him


    As a result, the raw one brought down the snow easily

 Chapter 1240

    Snow easy cold heavy fall on the ground, the face is raised a sweet smile.


    He felt chaos baby towards her, so his first feeling was to hold her in his arms, don''t let her fall.


    What made him happy was that although he could not see chaos baby this time, he actually held her, which made him very excited.


    "Chaos baby..."


    Mingwu Yan is also happy. Xueyi Han can feel her presence. She looks at him with a smile and puts her fingers around his neck. She is very happy.


    She can finally feel the existence of snow.


    Mo Xin, who was standing beside him, was silly. He looked at the old man who suddenly fell to the ground. Originally, he thought that someone was attacking him, and his whole body was on guard. But when he saw that the old man was laughing, he was still protecting a strange act of holding someone. He was silly again.


    Boss, what are you doing? Holding space to call Princess man?


    Bright fog Yan pastes in snow easy cold ear whisper, "snow easy cold, I miss you so much!"


    But, snow easy cold can''t hear, she had to dull loose back his hand, looking for the shadow of the secret division everywhere.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby''s hand down, direct circle tight her waist.


    When he felt that chaos baby''s spirit had materialized, except that he couldn''t see it visually, it was the same as his usual feeling when he was holding it, he was a lot happier.


    Fortunately, Yin Si seems to feel that Yan wench has come back, and quickly runs out from the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    "Girl Yan, are you back? I feel like you''re looking for me. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the Yin Si with a smile, "HMM. I''m back. "


    On hearing this, the secret department immediately said to the king with a smile, "the princess of man has really come back."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, directly holding chaos baby went to purple medicine garden, where the spirit and aura is more rich, should be good for chaos baby''s spirit.


    Ming Wuyan is also surprised that Xue Yihan can walk with his spirit. Even when he holds it, he can''t earn it.


    Sure enough, her husband is very powerful!


    Yin Si and Mo Yan looked at Man Wang''s strange hand strangely, and then followed him quietly.


    Seeing that the king of man had settled down, the Secretary of Yin then asked, "we have been waiting for you here for a month. Where have you been?"


    Mingwuyan didn''t say that she went to the temple of God robbery, but said: "to cultivate my spirit, but just now I went to the temple of Yao heart."


    Yin Si is a Leng, convey the original words.


    Mo Xin a listen, not from of surprised a jump, just now he also went to Yao heart temple!


    Difficult to arrive, the spirit of Yan wench is to follow him to come back?


    Also, just now he felt that someone had helped him, it couldn''t be girl Yan, could it?


    It''s not right either. Girl Yan is just in the state of spirit now! How can I help him.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at Mo Xin after hearing what the Yin Si says. He knows that chaos baby is coming back with Mo Xin, because they are almost at the same time in Yaoling hall. He was waiting for Mo Xin before.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Mo Xin came back, he was knocked down by chaos baby


    Thinking of the scene just now, a smile appeared on his face.


    He really wants to see how cute chaos baby''s face is when it pours on him.


    "Chaos baby, what are you doing in Yaoxin hall?" Snow easy cold asked a sentence.


    Bright fog Yan lightly in his arm point, stuffy way: "I want to steal things ah!"


    Snow easy cold a listen, funny way: "that you steal?"


    "No, I just went in and soon saw Mo Xin being chased, so I came out to have a look..."


    Yin Si followed to repeat a, Mo Xin a listen to, can''t help of caress next forehead, didn''t expect, still really is Yan wench saved oneself a life!


    Snow easy cold mood quite good ask chaos baby in the bosom, "what do you follow him to do?"


    Just from the scratch of the magic power on Mo Xin''s shoulder, he knew that Mo Xin had been found and had escaped around.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I just thought that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I''ll go to Yaoxin hall later. "


    Snow easy cold a listen, slightly wrinkled next eyebrow, "still go?"? This time, Mo Xin accidentally shows his horse''s feet. Yao Xindian''s defense will be more strict. I''m not sure if you go. "


    "They can''t see me. This is my best chance. What''s more, if I steal something like that, you can bring my body back to the galaxy of time and space, so that my spirit can return to its original place.... "


    Snow easy cold a listen to so serious, immediately change a mouth, "that I go with you."


    It''s related to whether chaos baby can return to his side. Even if there are thousands of forbidden obstacles in Yao''s heart hall, he will go.


    Mo heart and Yin si a hear Yan wench''s words, is also a surprised.


    In this way, Yao Xin Dian must help girl Yan to get it.


    "What is that?" The Yin Si curiously asked a sentence.He thought, can you predict something.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t hide from the Yin Si this time, and told him directly, "Shenyin decision, my spirit is brought away by the invisible space energy. Now, I have to find this spirit decision to make my spirit return."


    Ink heart a listen, eyes bright for a while, immediately take out a black space bag, quickly open to, left and right to find.


    finally, he as like as two peas, and three books with the same black cover, and handed them to the king.


    "I found it in Yaoxin hall. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But these books are in a very hidden place


    Xue Yihan looked at it and found that there were words in the second volume of shenyinjue on it. After reading it roughly, she saw that the content looked like shenyinjue, but she was not sure, so she handed the book to chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan gently turned the book on his hand, turned one, then threw it aside, then turned another, and finally threw it aside.


    After reading the third book, Ming Wuyan said helplessly: "in fact, the first few lines are really shenyinjue, but they are the contents in Volume II. The others are all fake. The expression of divine power is uneven. It''s the result of several people''s beating."


    Yin si a face doubts of way: "this all can see! Let me see! "


    Said, Yin Si also picked up those three books and read them again. He could not see any magic power at all. The uneven expression came from several people''s fighting.


    "Chaos baby, otherwise, I''ll take you to Yaoxin temple again tomorrow night?"


    It''s almost dawn now, so it''s not suitable to go out again. However, Shenyin is so important to chaos baby, so we should get it early.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, but shook his head, "no, I''m going to Yaoxin hall again during the day. I found some secrets. I''m going to make sure during the day."

 Chapter 1241

    "What''s the secret?" Yin Si and Mo Xin are curious to ask questions at the same time.


    You know, Mo Xin just came back from Yao Xin temple. I don''t know if she has found anything.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it for a while, and thought that it was still serious, so he said to the Yin Si: "you and Xue Yihan put a god ban on silencing around, and I''ll tell you. Apply a few more. "


    After listening to the tone of girl Yan, she knew that what she was going to say must be very important, so she told manwang immediately.


    Snow easy cold immediately get up, personally in the purple medicine garden over the back of the multi-layer God forbid and silencing boundary.


    Yin Si and Mo Xin set up a boundary respectively, and then they sat down again.


    , as like as two peas in the mist, "I just went to the hall of Yao Xin, and found that the hall of Yao Xin hall was completely different from the one I first saw when I was with God."


    "What?" The scrotum department one face is startled, direct counter question.


    This didn''t hear what Yan girl said, Mo Xin frowned, "you are to repeat what Yan girl said first, you ask again!"


    Snow easy cold is also looking at Yin Si, waiting for him to repeat.


    He is eager to see chaos baby now. He really doesn''t want to continue the situation that he can''t see her or hear her.


    It''s a bad feeling to ask someone else to repeat even a sentence.


    as like as two peas, she said, "she just went to the hall of Yao''s heart and found that the hall of Yao''s heart was actually exactly the same as the hall of God''s robbery."


    Xueyihan raises his eyebrows. He knows that chaos baby and Wuxiu Shangshen have been to Yaoxin hall once before. At that time, she didn''t say that Yaoxin hall is similar to Shenjie hall. It''s hard to say that Yaoxin hall at night is different from that in the daytime?


    Thinking of this, he asked: "chaos baby, do you mean that the Yao heart hall at night is completely different from the Yao heart hall you saw during the day and when Wu Xiu went to God?"


    The bright fog Yan listens to the words of snow easy cold, busily nods, "right, completely different. The hall as like as two peas in the heart of Yao''s heart I saw just now are not the same as the God''s hideout hall, but they are exactly the same as that of a God''s hideout hall.


    With that, she said to the vagrant: "fortunately, my husband is smart! When you relay your words, you should not accept a word! Not as like as two peas, but as like as two peas. Everything, including as like as two peas, I saw the clothes of the Yao heart hall are the same as the clothes of God''s temple.


    The scrotum department was even more shocked this time. He coughed heavily. He was a little uncomfortable. He was not surprised just now. What did he mean.


    but, after being tucking up, he was really a word that did not make complaints about Yan Mau''s words, and he even learnt the same tone.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan fell into deep thinking.


    Is Yaoxin hall the same as Shenjie hall?


    Do the people in Yaoxin hall wear the Shenwei clothes of the people who rob the temple?


    The meaning of this can hardly be guessed


    Mo Xin also kept silent for a long time, sighed, "if it''s not that girl Yan is wrong, it''s that we are fascinated. I went to the hall of God robbery before, but what I saw was different from girl Yan. "


    With that, Mo Xin described what he saw.


    "What I saw was the common arrangement of the temple. There were several rows of seats, and there was really a stage for opera."


    Snow easy cold also some doubts, Mo Xin see, actually and oneself see before is the same.


    Mingwuyan knew that what she said was hard to believe. She stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look later."


    When she really couldn''t understand it, she went to the temple to ask the elder.


    She stayed in the purple medicine garden for a while. After daybreak, Luo Renyi brought food to Xue Yihan, and Mo Xin retreated.


    Yin Si is afraid that Yan wench wants to talk, so she sits beside and dozes off. Xue Yihan takes two mouthfuls at random, and holds the spirit of chaos baby all the time.


    If he didn''t hold her, he was afraid that as soon as he let go, the girl would run away.


    Ming Wu Yan see snow easy cold don''t eat, then to the Yin Si way: "I now go out to have a look, a little while back."


    After listening to this, the hell department reports to man Wang and says that girl Yan is going out.


    Snow easy cold looked at the sky outside, but released her.


    "Be careful. If you don''t come back for an hour, I''ll come to you. "


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan was worried about her, so she nodded, "I know, I promise to come back in an hour. I can''t. We''ll go together again in the evening. "


    "Well." Xue Yihan rubbed her head lightly.


    The bright fog Yan also mischievous jump to clap his head, this just left the medicine spirit temple.


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, this wench, spirit state also so let a person not at ease.


    After leaving Yaoling hall, mingwuyan went directly to Yaoxin hall.


    Yao''s heart hall was similar to what she thought. During the day, there were few people walking around. It was quiet all around. Even there was not much divine prohibition outside. She went in easily.Her destination is the main hall of Yao heart hall. When she went in, the whole person was dumbfounded. There was no more. The main hall of Yao heart hall was the same as when she first came here.


    She walked around. During the day, all she saw were the female disciples of Yaoxin temple. Music and Qin music could be heard everywhere.


    Where are the male disciples who appeared at night?


    She walked around the Yaoxin hall and the garden next to it, and then went to the inner hall of Yaoxin hall.


    In the inner hall, she only saw some women walking around, but she didn''t see Mo Shangshen.


    Where will God live?


    Ming Wuyan finds a circle in the inner hall. To her surprise, the largest bedroom in the inner hall is uninhabited.


    Where will the main god of Yao heart Temple live?


    Looking for a circle can''t find, bright fog Yan looking for someone''s place to stay for a while, thinking can hear what.


    However, surprisingly, she stayed for half an hour, but she didn''t hear a person speak in the Yao heart hall. The only voice was the sound of Qin music.


    Isn''t that unusual? Are all the people in yaoxindian dumb?


    It''s not right! Last night, she also heard people say that they want to catch Mo Xin. They can''t all be dumb.


    Thinking of this, she looked for a female disciple who was on duty at the side door of Yaoxin hall and watched carefully for a long time.


    Suddenly, she saw something strange through the woman''s eyes.


    There is a shadow on the woman''s spirit. If you don''t look at the shadow carefully, you can''t find it.


    In other words, if she had not been distracted and determined to achieve something, she would not have found it.


    Thinking of this, she went to see the others again.


    However, because they had to stare at people all the time, there were few people walking around. Mingwuyan only saw two people''s spirits with double shadows. Others either didn''t see them clearly or didn''t.


    It seems that the Yao heart hall is really different in day and night.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen suddenly appeared opposite Mingwu Yan

 Chapter 1242

    The bright mist Yan startled for a while, subconsciously used the spirit to hide his spirit fluctuation.


    Mo heart God frowned, directly walked away, it seems that completely did not find the existence of Ming Wu Yan.


    However, even so, Ming Wu Yan was shocked. After all, he suddenly stood in front of him!


    However, when she saw Mo Xinshang go to Yaoxin hall, she hesitated and followed.


    Mo xinshangshen went to the main hall of Yaoxin hall and directly sat in the place where he often sat.


    After a while, someone in Yaoxin Temple led manwang and Leikun God in.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. Before he dared to feel, Mo xinshangshen suddenly stood still and frowned because he knew that someone he didn''t like came to visit outside!


    Xue Yihan sighed when he sensed that chaos baby was beside Yao xinshangshen.


    The girl''s spirit state is really bold, actually directly follow Mo heart God.


    Mo Xin God saw man Wang sighing and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to man Wang and Lei Kun God today?"


    "My princess has never been sober since she gave birth to a baby, so she came to ask Mo xinshangshen to borrow something


    Mo was surprised. "Ask me to borrow something? What is it? "


    He has heard about Princess man, but it''s better that the girl doesn''t wake up. Why does he want to help.


    However, manwang has already said something. You should be polite.


    Snow easy cold said directly: "ice spirit God comb, full of aura, and has the effect of soul control ancient artifact, I hope Mo Xin God can borrow me to use it, I will return it in the future."


    Mo mind God hesitated for a while, although do not want to borrow, but finally thought, or nodded agreed.


    "All right! I''ll lend it to you. I hope that when I borrow things in the future, manwang will not be stingy. "


    Snow easy cold nods, "this is natural!"


    Mo''s heart God saw that the king of man agreed so readily. He waved his hand, and a delicate comb appeared in his hand. With a little push, the ice spirit comb appeared in front of the king of man.


    At this time, standing next to the fog Yan also returned to God.


    Yes, for those who have space and space bag, who will hide important things in the treasure Pavilion of the temple!


    It''s not for show.


    Don''t you think God will show you the secret decision? I don''t think so!


    What is the space bag in Mo''s mind? Space ring?


    The clear fog Yan serious in Mo heart God body looked up.


    Mo xinshangshen has many rings in her hands. She has a lot of space to belong to. However, she can''t see what is in these space rings?


    Can''t you see it?


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up.


    Distracted eyes! We can exclude the time line and see the most primitive side of all things.


    Thinking of this, she began to stare at a space ring on Mo xinshangshen''s finger, slowly calm down, and then split their spatial attributes


    Not to mention, she can really see what''s in those rings


    Just because she saw it clearly, she was shocked


    Artifact, many artifact


    She felt that Mo had put an artifact empire on her hand.


    Because Xue Yihan and Lei Kun are looking for words to talk with Mo xinshangshen, so Ming Wuyan has a lot of time to stare at Mo xinshangshen''s ring.


    When she saw the ring space, Mingwu Yan was deeply hit.


    If she feels that she has got a lot of things at the top of the sky and sea, then Mo''s God is tens of thousands of times richer than her.


    Yes, tens of thousands of times.


    What''s more, he put it in his hand. If it''s not in his hand, isn''t it more?


    However, most of these rings are artifacts of various grades, but no books have been found.


    Where should the books be?


    She began to look up and down at every corner of Yaoxin hall, and finally locked a color lamp in the center of the hall.


    This is actually a space property of the color lamp, which is an array channel, I don''t know where to go.


    After thinking about it, her spirit leaped up and directly entered the array channel


    Originally, Mingwu Yan thought that she would lead to a space or passage. Unexpectedly, she suddenly appeared in the outer wall of the God robbery hall.


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan is a fool.


    Is this the outer wall of Shenjie hall or the outer wall of Yaoxin hall? She was a little confused.


    However, when she looked up at the position of the sky, she immediately recovered.


    She''s outside the temple of God''s robbery.


    After thinking about it, she slipped directly into the main hall of the temple of God robbery.


    After a while, the elder came over. He sat down and said calmly, "Why are you here again, don''t you mean to steal?"The bright mist Yan awkwardly smile two, "that, originally was planning to steal, but I entered the array channel of a color spirit lamp, ran to the God rob temple outside."


    The elder looked at her and said with a smile, "you are so smart that you even found the array channel."


    "Mr. Ge, do you know? Why don''t you seal his array channel? "


    How can people set up an array channel at will in the territory of the temple of God robbery!


    The old man sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to seal it, but that I can''t seal it. Let''s not talk about that. Do you want to stay here to practice or go out and have a look? "


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while and said seriously, "I''m practicing here now. If I go there again in the evening, I''ll come to shenyinjue."


    The old man nodded, "OK! Time is up to you. "


    , as like as two peas in the mist, he said, "master, do you know that last night I saw the Yao heart hall and the God robbery hall exactly alike? What''s more, the people in Yaoxin hall are also wearing the clothes of Shenwei who robbed the temple. Why do you say that? "


    The attic elder sees this wench to discover the biggest secret finally, calm way: "you since discovered, want to do something?"


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. What do you do?


    She just wants to steal the secret now.


    Seeing her blank appearance, the elder cabinet shook his head lightly, "what you are going to do now, you don''t know about it. Unless you are sure to annihilate the whole Yao heart hall, don''t do it easily. Do you remember


    Mingwu Yan saw that the old man was serious, and quickly nodded, "yes, I remember."


    "Take advantage of your spirit body, you can walk around. But cultivation can''t be left behind, otherwise, you can only appear as a spirit body forever. " The elder told me again.


    "I see." Mingwu Yan knows that now he is only a small step away from the elder''s request. If there is Shenyin, everything will be easier.


    Thinking of this, she stayed in the temple for a while, distracted, and left the temple.


    To her surprise, she had just arrived outside the temple of divine robbery when she saw Xue Yihan

 Chapter 1243

    Snow easy cold also felt the existence of chaos baby, his eyes flashed a smile.


    Sure enough, he was right. Before chaos baby, the spirit suddenly disappeared because of an array channel.


    Because he was worried, he came to the temple directly after he got the ice spirit comb to confirm his inner guess.


    The bright mist Yan walks forward to encircle the waist of snow easy cold, in the eyebrow eye is all smile.


    Nothing is more pleasant than to see the snow easy to cold at any time.


    "Do you want to go back with me now? If you agree, go left. If you disagree, go right. " Snow is easy to whisper.


    Although Ming Wuyan wants to go back with Xue Yihan, she finally takes a few steps to the right and tells Xue Yihan that she still has to go out for a walk now, instead of going back to Yaoling hall.


    "Go to Yaoxin hall, go to the right, go to other places, go to the left." Snow easy cold suddenly asked again.


    Because he can''t hear the voice of chaos baby, but he can sense the existence of chaos baby! So, he thought of his special way of communication with chaos baby.


    Bright mist Yan pondered for a while, then left to walk a few steps.


    Yao Xindian, she plans to go with Xue Yihan in the evening. Now she wants to go elsewhere.


    Just, where to go?


    After thinking about it, she decided to go to the witch temple first.


    She is thinking, listen to snow easy cold to open mouth again, "go to the words of sorcery temple to left walk two steps, go to another to right walk."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled twice, then took two steps to the left.


    Snow easy cold really know yourself!


    In this way, snow easy cold with chaos baby fair went to the witch temple.


    Moreover, he paid a visit as manwang, and mingwuyan followed him.


    When Wuxiu God saw manwang coming, he couldn''t figure it out, but it was impossible for him not to see others. So he had to open the door of the hall and warmly welcome manwang.


    You know, manwang can go to the temple of the three realms to visit it!


    "Man Wang, what brings you here today." Wu Xiu, the God said with a smile.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "I come to sorcery temple is to borrow things, hope sorcery rest God don''t refuse me."


    Standing next to Xue Yihan, Mingwu yanle is happy. She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan had an excuse to borrow something.


    However, she is also very curious, snow easy cold this is to borrow what ah!


    Wu Xiu was also surprised. He said curiously, "do you still need to borrow what man Wang wants? As long as I have, I''ll give it to you directly. "


    Previously, he received the news that manwang and Leikun went to Yaoxin temple, and it seems that they also borrowed something.


    This Yao heart hall borrows from manwang. In order to show that it is different from Yao heart hall, why not send it.


    As long as we get closer to the wild bright moon, we will have one more ally.


    Manwang nodded and opened his mouth impolitely. "Before, I borrowed the ice spirit comb from Yaoxin temple. Now I want to ask Wuxiu God to borrow the mirror and use it instead of giving it to me."


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment. If man Wang borrowed something else, he really planned to give it to him, but the magic mirror couldn''t.


    "Man Wang, how long will it take? Compared with other things, the magic mirror is too important. If it''s not the symbol of the magic temple, I can also give it to man Wang. " Wu Xiu laughed twice.


    Manwang said seriously: "ten days at most. It''s said that the ice spirit mirror and the magic mirror can be used at the same time, which will stabilize people''s spirits. I don''t care much about things in this world, but I only care about my princess manwang. As long as she wakes up, she will return things."


    Wu Xiu went to God and was stunned for a moment. "The meaning of the king of man is that the princess of man is about to wake up?"


    Man Wang sighed, "I hope so! What can I borrow from God


    Wu Xiu God was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "OK! Just borrow the ten days of Man Wang. "


    At ordinary times, he would not borrow the magic mirror. But today, it was the king of man who spoke in person and came alone. He borrowed the ice spirit mirror from Yaoxin temple before. What the king of man said should not be false, so he agreed to borrow it.


    Bright fog Yan listen to snow easy cold words, heart sour sweet.


    Snow easy cold really is what all is for oneself!


    Just like borrowing things now, it''s all for yourself.


    In fact, when he came to the temple of witchcraft, he just didn''t trust himself and wanted to accompany himself.


    "Manwang, wait a moment. I''ll get the magic mirror." With that, Wu Xiu got up, nodded to man Wang and left the hall.


    Looking at Wu Xiu God left Wu Temple to get things, Ming Wu Yan also quietly followed up.


    The snow easy cold lightly smiles to shake down the head, the chaos baby really is not at all at ease this sorcery rests on the God!


    Wu Xiu didn''t know that he was with someone. He went back to the inner hall, went directly into his residence, pressed a mechanism at the head of the bed, and then entered a secret roomMing Wu Yan followed him all the time, looking at the big mirror that almost occupied the whole room.


    When she found that the picture on the mirror was actually the outside of the Yao heart hall, a trace of horror flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, Wu Xiu God quickly drew a magic charm on the mirror, and then said two incantations in his mouth. The big mirror turned into a small mirror that could be held in his hand for dressing.


    Just when Wu Xiu took the mirror and was about to leave, Ming Wuyan pointed his eyes at the seal above his head, which was covered by the barrier method


    Yes, it''s the seal of the witch temple!


    God, did the God put the seal here?


    Just thinking, Wu Xiu God has pressed a mechanism in the secret room to leave, and Ming Wu Yan quickly follows out.


    Although she is come out, but, the heart of bright mist Yan is like to stay in that secret room.


    She wanted the seal. She was eager to find some god axes to print hundreds and thousands of seals on them.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Thinking of this, she began to use the distraction seal to move out a box of blank God axes from the marriage space, and then slipped back to Wu Xiu''s room


    She quietly touched the mechanism at the head of the bed in Wu Xiu''s room with her magic power, and then entered the secret room gently.


    With little effort, she opened the divine seal outside the divine seal.


    For fear that the spirit of the seal might overflow and cause unnecessary trouble, she set a distraction seal around her


    When the seal was really opened, a powerful divine light began to appear. The spirit of Ming Wu Yan absorbed all the light of the seal, and there was no leakage at all.


    After absorbing the light of the seal, she felt very comfortable and stretched out. She began to do her business. She picked up the seal with both hands and tried to cover it


    You know, in the past, it was so difficult to get a seal from the witch temple. This time, we must build more!

 Chapter 1244

    In order to save the divine axis, Ming Wuyan arranges the divine seals on the divine axis in order. A divine axis has at least 20 divine seals. This big stack of divine seals is much better.


    Until the hand of God axis with light, bright fog Yan just stop.


    After putting the seal back, she began to search again in the secret room


    At this time, did not wait for chaos baby out of snow easy cold is in and Wu Xiu god east pull pull, West pull of chat.


    Wu Xiu was still puzzled that they all spoke little language from the king of man. Today, the king of man said a lot! I didn''t leave immediately after I took the magic mirror.


    Just when he wanted to ask the side, Man Wang suddenly stood up and said, "today I really disturb Wu Xiu. Before, Mo said, "if I come to the temple of witchcraft, I will not be able to sit on a pillar of incense, so I will sit for a while more."


    When Wu Xiu heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t want to leave, but he was arranged by Mo Xin!


    "Manwang, walk slowly!" With a smile, the God of Wu Xiu sent the man king to the gate of the temple.


    Until he saw the man King leave, he went back to the witch temple.


    However, after sitting down, he felt that something was wrong.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan has gone back to Yaoling hall.


    She lifted the seal on those divine axes, and Xue Yihan immediately found that there were more divine seals in the marriage space.


    He took a look, and when he found out that they were all the seals of the witch temple, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chaos baby really didn''t waste this precious time!


    At night, Xue Yihan, holding the spirit of chaos baby, continues to sit in the purple medicine garden and chat, while the Yin Department repeats beside him.


    "Chaos baby, do you say that the witch Temple of Wuxiu God is monitoring the direction of Yaoxin temple?" Snow easy cold if think of digestion chaos baby said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! When he sent you the temple of witchcraft, the mirror was so big. Would you like to try it? "


    "Well?" Snow easy cold a face doubt.


    Ming Wuyan wrote the magic charm drawing method to Xue Yihan with the power of spirit, and repeated the mantra to the Yin Si with the tone of Wuxiu God.


    The Yin Si is afraid that he has missed the important event, this time is very serious, even the tone of Yan wench all learned a full ten.


    However, there was no need for manwang to recite any more incantations. When the minister repeated, the magic mirror would automatically become bigger, and the picture on the mirror still stayed outside the Yao heart hall.


    Xue Yihan stares at the mirror for a while, and then moves the picture with divine power. As a result, something shocking happens.


    The pictures in the mirror can be penetrated into the inner hall of Yao heart hall, and all the pictures inside can be clearly observed.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yihan has turned the picture back to its original place again and moved towards other places.


    Without exception, the above pictures can be moved outside any temple, and the pictures can also enter the corresponding Temple Hall


    The scrotum looked at this scene in horror, which


    What on earth does this Wuxiu God want to do?


    Xue Yihan begins to walk through the three realms of the gods on the screen. Finally, he finds out that not every temple can enter the screen.


    He immediately summoned Mo Xin with the silver bell.


    After careful comparison, Mo Xin said, "all the shrines that can be entered in the picture are the ones that have been installed in the temple of witchcraft. According to our statistics, there should be 77 people who have been installed in the temple of witchcraft."


    After careful calculation in the picture, Xue Yihan said: "there are more than seventy-seven temples, eighty-three temples. It''s also in the thunder hall. "


    "Shall we inform God Lei Kun?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Fortunately, God did not rob the temple! " Xue Yihan sighed.


    No wonder Wu Xiu dares to fight with Mo Xin. It turns out that he has such a big move.


    What''s more, if Wuxiu dares to lend himself the magic mirror, he must have never thought that chaos baby would overhear his incantation and the drawing method of magic talisman.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also sighed that Wuxiu God was really an old villain. He easily supervised most of the three world temples.


    Snow easy cold will spell again, the magic mirror back to the original small dressing mirror size, this just to chaos baby way: "now want to go to Yao heart temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "can you find a little more divine axis? If I''m lucky enough to see the seal of Yao''s heart hall! "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed the spirit of the next chaos baby, "medicine spirit Hall of blank God axis is those, really can''t, you''d better go to God rob temple there, ask the attic old want some."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she thought it was a good idea and immediately said, "I''ll go. You can wait for me outside the Yaoxin hall."


    With that, she immediately ran to the temple.


    She just arrived at Shenjie hall, but she saw a visitor from Gelao. Gelao was sitting on the seat of God, while Shenjie hall knelt down to two people, a man and a woman.


    "Elder Ge, you must make decisions for the little girl! Yixiao God bullies Xiaoshen''s daughter and takes away her innocence. He must be responsible for it. " The man kneeling on the ground cried.Ming Wu Yan went up a little and looked at the man on the ground. Then he looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    The woman was born very white and clean. Her eyes and eyebrows were pretty good and her posture was good. At this time, she didn''t have tears. Although she lowered her head, she looked stubborn.


    The elder didn''t speak, but looked at the curious little girl standing beside him.


    He waved to her and said in secret: "girl, come and have a look. How do you judge this?"


    "Ah?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t come back to her, and I didn''t expect that the elder would suddenly ask her.


    The elder looked at her calmly, "you girl, what. Do you think that if you sit in the position of the LORD God of the temple of God robbery, you just need to manage the prisoners? It''s about the lock, too. Today, you are going to deal with this matter. The main god of Xiaoyao temple, Yixiao God, fell in love with this woman and did something extraordinary. How can you judge? "


    "Oh The bright mist Yan used the power of the spirit to lift the woman''s head.


    Woman Leng for a while, and then Leng Leng looked up at the front of the old cabinet.


    The old man waved his hand, and a circle of holy light of punishment appeared on mingwuyan, so that a white shadow appeared on the hall.


    The elder of the cabinet coughed lightly, "this is the next Lord of the God who robbed the temple. Today''s affairs will be judged by her."


    "What?" The man kneeling below was shocked.


    Is there going to be a new Lord in the temple? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    The kneeling woman was also surprised to see the white shadow in front of her, who was the next Lord of the temple?


    Oh, my God!


    Is the temple of the three worlds going to change.


    Looking at their shocked appearance, the elder said calmly and seriously, "you two are the first to know this. Don''t be surprised. Today, her judgment represents my judgment. Can you hear it? "

 Chapter 1245

    "Yes They immediately fell to the ground and did not dare to look up again.


    Just, two people''s hearts are shocked and incredible!


    They are the first to know such a big piece of news. Is it good or not!


    "May I speak?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly asked the elder.


    As soon as her voice came out, she was startled. Her voice changed. It was colder and more domineering than her original voice.


    When the two people on the ground heard that the elder''s successor was actually a female voice, they were silly again.


    "Do you hear me?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at kneeling in situ, the whole body shakes not to stop two people.


    "Yes, I hear you." The woman on the ground came back quickly.


    "Well. Then tell me, what''s the matter between you and Yixiao? You don''t want to marry him? " This sentence, bright mist Yan is to say to that woman.


    The woman, who was also a clever one, quickly said: "Qiu Siyi, the little God, knows Yixiao, but he has no personal relationship. Besides, he didn''t destroy my innocence. At most, he saw me take a bath. I don''t know how to call the future Lord God. I don''t mean to marry Yixiao. Please make the decision for me. "


    The bright fog Yan stares at that woman to see one eye, "originally is the meaning Xiao up the absolute being single Acacia! If you don''t marry, don''t marry! "


    As soon as her voice fell, Qiu Siyi''s father was not happy. He said in a hurry, "I''ve seen the bath. How can innocence still exist? Moreover, Yixiao God said that he would be responsible for saving the future Lord God!"


    Mingwu Yan was amused. She turned to look at the elder and said with a smile, "how would you judge?"


    The elder of the cabinet coughed lightly. "It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. It''s not the business of robbing the temple."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, you should go to the main god of Sansheng hall. He is in charge of marriage in the world. If it comes to fighting casualties, we will rob the temple again! If forced marriage leads to tragic casualties, it will directly destroy his God Star at that time, and there will be no need to marry for three lifetimes at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Si''s idea Leng Leng looks at that circle noble white shadow, this solved?


    She turned her head to look at her father. As a result, he was lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Dad was afraid that the new God who was going to take office would rob the main god of the temple?


    After a while, they retreated in embarrassment and fear.


    God robbed the hall quiet down, the old man is laughing, "you this wench, quite will shirk responsibility, but also with a threat."


    Mingwu Yan embarrassed smile, "this is not you say, honest officials can''t break housework, my method is simple and rough, but very good use. After Bao Zhun, the God dare not trouble the God to rob the temple again. "


    "Do you know that God Yixiao sent these two people here?" The elder gestured to her to sit down and asked with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan naturally said: "that Qiu Siyi''s father''s eyes have been flashing, obviously guilty, and he is not sure whether it is right or wrong to rob the temple. However, the elder also said that Yixiao''s God is interested in the girl. He must think that if the God robbed the temple, he will be able to marry openly. "


    "Well. You''re right. Tell me, why are you robbing the temple now? " The elder knows that this girl will not appear now if she has nothing to do.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I''ll ask the old man for the axis! You don''t know how difficult it was for me to collect the temples of the 108 temples. Now I feel that I have a good time and I can''t miss it. "


    The elder was stunned, "can you find the place where they hide the seal?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a bad smile: "I found the seal of Wu Xiu just now. I''ve covered a lot of seals. This time I''ll try to collect all the seals that are hard to collect. Maybe I can use them in the future."


    The old man nodded with a smile, "OK, good idea."


    Then he took down a white ring on his finger and handed it to her. "This is the seal of the temple of God robbery. All the God axes and God scrolls are in it. You can use them yourself."


    Ming Wu Yan was silly, "God The seal of God


    Now the elder is going to give the seal of the temple to himself? Is it too early?


    The elder looked at her shocked look and sighed, "sooner or later, I will give it. This ring can protect you at a certain time. What''s more, the father and daughter already know about you today. Do you think their mouths are so tight that they will never talk to others? "


    Clear fog Yan Lengshen, "Ge Lao, are you intentional?"


    The elder Ge stood up and put his hand behind him. After a few steps, he said, "I was planning to spend some time again, but I just saw you coming. I think it''s a good time, so I just told them."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "why is it a good time now?"


    The elder of the cabinet said with a mysterious smile, "now that Princess man has not woken up, everyone knows that the God of Beiyan is still recovering. This identity can be announced, but it can''t be announced. Now that the God has robbed one more you, it won''t remind people of Princess man and the God of Yaoling hall. Isn''t it a good chance?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was reasonable."By the way, I have to think of a suitable address for you. Mingwuyan, beiyanxue, you might as well call Yanjie adults in the future in the temple of Shenjie! "


    The old man in the attic set his voice, but Ming Wu Yan frowned.


    "Old man, they all have a face. Don''t they think about it? At least, I feel that when I was the main god of Yaoling temple, Mo always doubted me. "


    The elder Ge nodded, "yes, he has a reason to suspect that the main god of Yaoling hall is Princess man. Princess man comes from Yutian college and Brahman. The talent of imperial medicine is outstanding. It seems that the main god of Yaoling hall is similar to Princess man in age, which is not hard to guess. Moreover, no one can reach such a high level in the past few years, decades or even hundreds of years. But the main god of the temple is different... "


    "Ge Lao means that many people actually know that the main god of Yaoling hall is Princess man?" Ming Wu Yan thought he played very well!


    The elder of the cabinet chuckled and shook his head. "There are many of them. However, manwang deliberately asked you to face him, for fear that the people he knew didn''t know who you were. He wants those people to protect you in secret


    "Then how can I be the main god of the temple robbery? Has it always been such a white shadow state?"


    The elder thought for a moment, and his tone was much lower. "When I was still there, the next God who robbed the temple would not show his true face. This is the Divine rule of heaven. I''m not here, you can use the power of God''s robbery against Yan You do this... "


    "Yes..." Ming Wu Yan listened to the elder''s orders seriously. This was a long time.


    Until late at night, bright fog Yan just come back to God, she also has an appointment with snow easy cold!

 Chapter 1246

    Seeing that the girl understood, the old lady went out in a hurry and said, "OK, you go!"


    "Oh! Then I''ll go. " The bright fog Yan should a, immediately took the white ring that the loft elder gave on the hand.


    To her surprise, the white ring on her hand will be invisible automatically. The only thing she can see is the flash of mysterious light.


    However, she did not have time to see more, directly left the temple of God robbery, went to the temple of Yao heart.


    At this time, before she got close, she heard a friendly call, "chaos baby! This way


    The bright fog Yan immediately looks to the left side, sees snow easy cold to hide in a mysterious light, is waiting for oneself.


    She ran over immediately, "I''m late!"


    However, because Xue Yihan couldn''t hear her voice, he just touched her head and pulled her quickly into the backyard of Yaoxin hall.


    When they entered the Yao heart hall, they found that the Yao heart hall was much more lively at night than during the day, and occasionally they heard someone talking.


    They have a tacit understanding. The first stop is to go to Yaoxin hall.


    At this time, there was no one on the main hall, which was very empty. However, Xue Yihan didn''t see anything, and felt that it was the same as usual.


    was as like as two peas in the mist, because the hall of Yao''s heart she saw was just like the God''s hall.


    because she stayed as like as two peas in the hall of God''s house for the longest time, she could tell that everything was not just like a layout, but rather the same as a mirror.


    Just thinking of this, she was shocked and looked in the mirror? Hard to see, what she saw was the image of God robbing the temple? Mo Xin, did God copy the image of God robbing the temple to his own temple?


    She looked carefully for a long time, and even used distraction. Except for the array passage in the center of the main hall, she didn''t find anything suspicious.


    After thinking about it, she took Xue Yihan to another place.


    They quietly went around to the inner hall of Yaoxin hall. Just as they wanted to walk around, they suddenly saw a group of women with Qin running in Yaoxin Hall


    The bright fog Yan doubted for a while, didn''t think much, immediately pulled snow easy cold to follow those people to walk.


    They went from the inner hall to the side hall, and then stopped where the sign said "Yaosu hall".


    When Mingwu Yan saw these words, she was surprised. Yao Su? The dead Yao Su?


    Is this where she lives?


    But people are dead. Why is it called Yaosu hall?


    Think of this, she directly released snow easy cold hand, walked in.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is to go in and have a look, so, he is guarding outside.


    There were people playing the piano and talking in Yaosu hall at this time. It seems that there are many people inside.


    However, he can''t see and hear chaos baby, and he doesn''t worry about her being found now.


    , as like as two peas, who did not want to see her, she did want to go in and see what was inside. But when she went in, she found that a woman who was exactly the same as Yao Su was sitting on the side of moxin.


    At this time, there are several men sitting next to Mo Xin God, who are hidden in the black robes, the only visible is their eyes.


    Those people are talking, but they are speaking some language that she doesn''t understand, while Mo Shangshen is listening quietly and never speaks.


    After a while, Mo heart God opened his mouth, tone and usual as light and cloudy way: "you said I know, I prepared food and beauty for you, you enjoy it!"


    Finish saying, Mo heart God got up and left.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitates. Now it''s better to follow Mo''s heart, or stay here.


    However, before she knew it, the God and man in Mo''s heart had disappeared. The woman who looked like Yao Su was picked up by one of the men in black and went to the next room.


    Mingwuyan saw that she couldn''t understand the words of these black robed people, so she just followed the black robed man and Yao su.


    Originally, she thought that the next room was just an ordinary room. Unexpectedly, there was a dense forest. There was a hot spring in the deep of the forest. The black robed man directly carried the woman in his arms into the water. Then, there were some pictures that were not suitable for children


    Mingwu Yan found no clue, so she left.


    However, this Yaosu hall is really strange. She is unwilling to give up, so she looks around. Just when she wants to give up, she is sharp eyed to find that the palace opposite Yaosu hall suddenly lights up, and Mo xinshangshen''s figure appears on the corridor of the palace opposite.


    She immediately left Yaosu hall to find Xue Yihan.


    Fortunately, Xue Yihan didn''t walk outside Yaosu hall. She took him by the hand and walked directly to the palace across the lake.


    According to reason, the palace of this side hall should be occupied by God. Unexpectedly, Mo Xin''s God would appear there.


    Snow easy cold also know chaos baby''s heart, carefully follow, however, he also dare not from Mo heart God too close, so outside the hall stopped.Clear fog Yan loosen snow easy cold hand, immediately ran up.


    However, after she went up, she was also silly, because this is not Mo xinshangshen''s residence at all, but a hall for collecting books, in which there is a whole hall of books, and Mo xinshangshen is sitting on the side of the hall drinking tea and reading, looking very leisurely.


    There were four people outside the hall, but it was very quiet.


    Mo Xin''s God''s residence was hidden so well. She didn''t find it after looking for a big circle. It''s really strange.


    Because she was curious about what the God would read, she just stood not far behind him.


    However, when she saw that what Mo xinshangshen was reading was actually a medical book, she was stunned.


    Don''t you like reading medical books?


    Does that mean that he is also very good at alchemy?


    Staring at him for a while, suddenly, she saw a line of notes on the book with sharp eyes. She recognized the handwriting. It was master Ziyun''s handwriting, which she had seen in Yaoling hall.


    An hour later, Mo xinshangshen closed the book and threw it aside. At this time, Mingwu Yan also saw the word "Yaoling record" on it, Ziyun.


    Sure enough, this is master Ziyun''s book.


    However, she doesn''t think that master Ziyun gave this book to Mo xinshangshen. It was mostly stolen by him from Yaoling hall.


    Mo xinshangshen stood up, waved his hand, and the book was thrown back to a bookshelf in the main hall.


    At the same time, his eyes looked in a certain direction in the hall. Then he put down his heart and turned away.


    Ming Wu Yan also followed Mo Xin''s eyes and took a look at the direction of the main hall. She only saw a row of bookshelves against the wall, nothing.


    However, Mo''s expression just now is obviously reassuring. What''s so reassuring about a row of bookshelves?


    As soon as Mo xinshangshen turned around, she went directly to the bookshelves. Just as she reached for the book, a repulsive force suddenly hit her hand

 Chapter 1247

    Ming Wu Yan drew back her hand, and a little shock flashed on her face


    At this time, just left Mo heart god suddenly turned back, rushed into the hall.


    When he saw that there was no one in the hall and the things didn''t move, a trace of evil flashed on his face.


    It''s hard to see. Has anyone found anything?


    Mo stood for a while, then sat down where he had been reading before. He picked up the cup in his hand, put it down on the table, and knocked a few times.


    The next moment, the bookshelf against the wall turned over strangely, and a row of completely different bookshelves reappeared.


    At this time, the suspicious Mo Xin God left the hall again.


    Ming Wuyan went to the bookshelf and took a look. When she found the word "Fuling scripture", she was shocked.


    After carefully scanning the bookshelves, we found that there were some books without covers, even some pictures drawn by old Warcraft skins, as well as some old books and jade slips.


    Before the change, she may have reached for it directly, but thinking of the repulsive force just now, she did not move again.


    She went to the window and looked out. When she found Mo xinshangshen standing outside the window looking at herself, she was so scared that she widened her eyes and covered her mouth.


    Miserable


    It can''t be found!


    Just thinking about it, Mo xinshangshen frowned and said to himself with a cold face, "I''m really oversensitive?"


    Even though he thought so, Mo still stood outside for an hour.


    When he found that there was nothing wrong, he went back to the main hall and poured the tea directly on the table.


    Almost at the same time, the invisible bookshelves were replaced with normal ones.


    When you stand on a pillar of incense again, don''t worry about God.


    Ming Wu Yan is really surprised by Mo''s caution.


    This old man is worthy of being the LORD God for so long, and this degree of prudence is really extreme.


    Just when she thought, while Mo xinshangshen went a little further to read those books, Mo xinshangshen suddenly turned back.


    He brought the hidden bookshelf back again, and then took away the most important rotten Scripture in it.


    Mingwu Yan is very angry. She has a long eye on the soul of the God in her heart. She knows that what she is most interested in is the Holy Scripture of decaying spirit.


    Forget it, she did not read those books for the time being, and followed Mo xinshangshen directly.


    She goes wherever he goes.


    She wants to see whether the God in Mo''s heart is a human or a ghost. Why can''t she find his residence in the whole Yao''s heart hall.


    The snow that defends outside easy cold is also very startling at this time, because the vigilance of Mo Xin God is too high.


    Before Mo Xin God ran outside the temple, he thought he was found, as a result, he seemed to be monitoring the situation inside the temple.


    So, he worried about whether chaos baby was found. As a result, he tossed about for two hours and then left again.


    What''s more, it also successfully aroused the interest of chaos baby and followed.


    There is no way, he had to rely on the spirit of chaos baby breath, not far not near to follow.


    Mo xinshangshen left the book Hall and returned to Yaosu hall. At this time, the group of people hidden under the black robe were waiting for Mo xinshangshen.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan did not see the woman who looked like Yao Su again, but saw another woman who was more beautiful than Yao Su sitting in the theme.


    Yes, the woman is sitting in the position before Mo xinshangshen.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that he was missing something.


    The leader of the black robed man said something to Mo xinshangshen, then turned into a wisp of black smoke and left. The whole hall was just Mo xinshangshen and the woman.


    "Why did you come out?" Mo heart God came forward, the woman into the arms, tone is also very gentle and careful.


    The woman put her hand around Mo''s waist and said, "I don''t like this body. It''s said that the princess is a rare beauty. I want her body


    When Mingwu Yan heard the horror on her face, the woman


    This woman wants her body?


    She uses distracted eyes, staring at the woman carefully for a while, found that this woman is actually a soul body, just temporarily attached to the woman in front of her.


    What is the identity of this woman? Can let Mo mind God so careful.


    Mo heart God quite embarrassed sigh a breath, "that little girl can''t, change one."


    The woman was not happy immediately, "are you soft hearted?"


    Mo heart God frown, "what softhearted not softhearted, wild Haoyue is not so easy to deal with.". It''s just beauty. There are many in the world. What''s more, that princess has had children. What''s good. I think you''re doing fine now. "


    Said, Mo heart God will hold up the woman, directly upstairs.


    This time, Mingdao didn''t follow her up, because she found that the next thing was nothing more than that between men and women.Sure enough, she soon heard the woman''s exaggerated cry.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan immediately turned back to the previous library hall. Without saying a word, she picked up the tea cup on the table and knocked on the signal to get out the hidden bookshelves.


    In order not to find out, she used the seal of distraction and distraction to remove the obstacles


    When he found that he could touch those books, Ming Wu Yan was happy and quickly turned over them.


    Soon, she found out how shocking the things on the shelf were


    The treasure map of the sea burning treasure, the notes of master Ziyun''s medicine spirit, some hidden records of the temple of God robbing, and the seal of Yaoxin temple


    At the end of the day, Ming Wuyan found that she really came to the right place.


    She really didn''t expect that Mo Xin Shang Shen would put the seal of Yao Xin Dian here.


    That''s right. If it wasn''t for the God seal of Yao heart hall, how could it be bounced back by a strange force when no distraction seal was used before!


    She quickly took out a long blank shaft from her divinity robbery ring. After releasing the seal of the divinity seal of Yaoxin temple, she quickly absorbed the power of the divinity seal. Then she grasped the divinity seal and quickly stamped it on the shaft


    When she felt that it was almost the same, she directly used the copy divine prohibition, and directly memorized the treasure map of burning the sea and those notes with divine power.


    After that, she restored everything to the original, changed the bookshelf back to the previous one, and quickly left the bookshelf.


    When she finds that Xue Yihan is still waiting for her, she immediately pulls Xue Yihan away from the Yao heart hall.


    This time, although she did not find the second volume of Shenyin resolution, she felt that she had discovered many secrets.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t ask much, directly holding chaos baby with the fastest speed back to the medicine spirit hall, and immediately called the Yin Department.


    Ming Wuyan throws all her copied things into the marriage space, hoping to let Xue Yihan have a look.

 Chapter 1248

    After the Yin Si came over, Ming Wu Yan said in a low voice immediately: "there are a group of men in black robes in the Yao heart hall. What those people say doesn''t seem to be a secret sound. They can''t understand it at all. In addition, there is a soul woman in Yaoxin temple. Mo seems to value it very much I''m going out now. "


    The Yin si a listen, hastened to Yan wench''s words with the man king to repeat once more.


    Snow easy cold know, chaos baby didn''t say all things complete, she now want to also go, is sure to go to the temple.


    Although he didn''t see anything in Yaosu hall before, he also knew that there were several men and women in it.


    However, because Mo''s mind God outside imposed back to the LORD God interference God ban, he only vaguely heard the voice, as for what he said, he did not hear clearly.


    Chaos baby can''t understand, that means the problem is serious


    "Chaos baby, be careful." Snow easy cold don''t trust of exhort a.


    "I see." Finish saying, bright mist Yan immediately went to God rob a temple.


    When she appeared in the temple, the elder didn''t show up immediately. After a while, it was the God''s envoy who came out.


    "Master Yan, follow me!"


    The bright fog Yan a Leng, immediately followed the God to make the adult left the God to rob the main hall.


    The God sent her to the side hall for a while, then stopped in a humble room and said in a low voice: "the old garret is in it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went in directly.


    However, when she went in, what she saw was the elderly man lying on the bed, with no blood on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan''s heart sank down immediately, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ge, are you uncomfortable?"


    Hearing her voice, he opened his eyes with difficulty. He sat up straight and said in a low voice: "girl, you need to step up your time to practice to the level I have designated. You must have the ability to go back and forth between the medicine spirit hall and the God robbery hall in an instant. I''m afraid it won''t last long


    "I''ll go back to Yaoling hall and bring you more pills. You must hold on!" The bright fog Yan''s heart flustered, the tear desperately falls.


    But because she was in the state of spirit, her eyes couldn''t fall down, and she was lying in the wild bright moon, crying desperately. She was so scared that TongLao and lvze couldn''t help it.


    The elder said with a weak smile: "silly girl, those pills are useful. I''ve already let you bring them. Tell me, where did you go just now? "


    Ming Wuyan quickly tells all the things she saw in the Yao heart hall. In order to make the elder happy, she specially focuses on the fact that she found the seal of Yao heart hall.


    Ge Lao nodded, with a smile in his eyes. He seemed very satisfied that she had found these things.


    "Girl, the black robed men you see are actually from the sacred prison mountain in the secret place of obsidian..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the elder''s words, he was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Mo xinshangshen was colluding with the people in Obsidian secret place.


    At this time, the God made the elder go behind him, put his hand on the elder''s back, and delivered some Shenyuan for him. Then, Ming Wuyan found that the elder''s face was much better, but the God made the elder''s face much paler.


    The elder looked at the God envoy and sighed. Then he looked at Ming Wu Yan and said, "the soul woman who follows Mo Xin God is a member of the Fuling family. It''s called Fuling. That book of Fuling Scriptures was originally a forbidden book from her family..."


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully and kept in mind what he said.


    "Mr. Ge, since you know all these things, do you really have nothing to do with them?"


    The old man sighed, "I''ve already had more than my heart and less than my strength. It''s more complicated than you think. Girl, you will encounter more things in the future. You must strengthen your faith so that you can protect the people you love... "


    "Yes, I know..." Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously.


    At the moment, the elder, just like a kind elder, teaches her everything in the future, even to Mingwu Yan''s heart.


    Such a powerful old man is so weak now. What a terrible and dangerous thing it is.


    "Girl, you must find it as soon as possible. With it, you will take less detours in the future. You want a snack for that woman named Fu Ling. Her soul can corrode and reproduce infinitely. Therefore, her soul is always in an immortal state... "


    The elder of the cabinet explained to her many things about the Fuling family.


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully and chatted with Ge Lao for a long time.


    She didn''t get up and leave until she saw that the old man''s face was much worse.


    When she came to the temple of God robbery, the God envoy who sent her out suddenly said, "don''t let me wait too long."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan answered and went to Yao Xin temple again.


    This time, even if she turned over the whole Yao heart hall, she also wanted to find the second volume of shenyinjue.


    When she came to Yaoxin hall again, it was almost dawn. At this time, the lively Yaoxin hall at night was in a quiet state.After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan went directly to Yaosu Hall


    When she got to the door, she saw the woman who was nestled in Mo xinshangshen''s arms yesterday. Today, the woman was carrying a lamp, dressed like the fairy emissary of Yao Xindian, and her posture was humble. When Mo xinshangshen came down from the upstairs, she lowered her head and called respectfully: "good morning, Lord God!"


    Mo xinshangshen nodded his head lightly, and then left Yaosu hall.


    The bright fog Yan startled for a while, staring at that woman again to see a while, discovering that this woman''s spirit is many a red black line.


    Hard to see, is this because the spirit was occupied by the woman named Fu Ling?


    Thinking of this, she thought of what she saw when she came back


    Just thinking, Mo xinshangshen suddenly came back, and directly went upstairs.


    The bright fog Yan also hurriedly followed and directly went upstairs.


    Mo Xin took a jade pendant from the bed and went away.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan didn''t follow, but turned around in the exquisite room upstairs.


    This is a room full of women''s atmosphere. There are mirrors, women''s dressing things, women''s clothes and a row of bookshelves.


    Mingwu Yan turns it curiously and finds that the books are all about beauty, health and beauty.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly found a book whose cover had been torn off, on which was placed a box of women''s perfume and rouge.


    She glanced at the words in the book and was suddenly surprised.


    Shenyinjue, this is the second volume of shenyinjue


    She first looked at the box of rouge carefully and found that there was an ancient forbidden God on it. She spent some time to separate the forbidden God from the box, then took the rouge away and picked up the book


    Just then, the sound of going upstairs came from downstairs

 Chapter 1249

    Mingwu Yan heard the sound, quickly put the book back to its original position, quietly stood on one side.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen, who had left before, actually came back. He went back to the room, picked up a small Rouge box under the pillow, put it in his arms, and then left again.


    Ming Wu Yan feels that his heart disease is going to be scared out by Mo Xin Shang Shen. He really likes to go and suddenly return.


    In other words, why did he take away a little Rouge? Is it that important?


    Waiting for someone to go away, she went to the bookshelf again, took away the strange Rouge box, and picked up the book under the pressure.


    She carefully looked at a page and found that it was really the second volume of Shenyin resolution. She was very excited.


    To avoid being found, she didn''t take the book away, but stood in the same place and read it carefully


    She read it very fast, and soon she finished reading the second volume of shenyinjue.


    The book is very complete, and it can connect to the second volume of shenyinjue. After reading it, she feels that she has benefited a lot.


    However, in order to consolidate, and no one bothered her, she carefully looked through the second volume of shenyinjue. When there was no omission, she put the book back as it was.


    Just as she was about to leave, she stared at the rouge box on shenyinjue for a while.


    Why can a small Rouge box suppress shenyinjue?


    What''s more, why don''t you think that God should put the hidden decision in such an obvious place?


    Because the rouge box couldn''t be seen, she reversed the rouge box and looked at it carefully with distracted eyes.


    All of a sudden, she felt a trace of her soul''s sojourn


    She suddenly sounded the picture of Mo xinshangshen taking a rouge box from under the pillow before


    Soul body sojourn, is that the woman called Fu Ling?


    Yes, it should be, otherwise, how could Mo be so careful with a small Rouge box!


    Forget it, let''s go first!


    However, after two steps, she turned back and directly used the seal Shenjin. She took some medicinal materials from the ancient spirit space, forced them to split into juice with distraction, and then smeared the rouge box again


    If that woman named Fu Ling sojourns in this Rouge box again, then, let her know her strength.


    After that, she found that it was still early, and Mo would not come back suddenly, so she simply read the secret books on the bookshelf


    It was noon after reading those books. She restored everything on this side of the bookshelf and left.


    This time, instead of going back to the Yaoling hall, she went to the temple of God.


    She didn''t wait for the elder to come over. She consciously practiced in the hall of divine robbery. The second volume of Shenyin resolution


    On the one hand, she feels that her strength is much worse than that of Mo xinshangshen. On the other hand, she really doesn''t like the present state. Now Xue Yihan can''t see her or hear her.


    When she was seriously practicing the second volume of Shenyin resolution, the elder and Shenshi adults quietly came to have a look, and then quietly left.


    The elder said with a smile, "this girl is smart and lucky. You can''t find something, but she went there several times and found it."


    The God makes the adult also lightly smile, "she must be directly follow Mo heart God, our people, also can''t do so recklessly follow others!"


    "That''s right."


    "Elder Ge, you should hold on. This girl still needs your support. After all, she is too young..."


    The old man sighed, "some things can''t be changed by our obsession. In fact, I also want to live a long life, and I want to see how the girl''s son can grow up However, even if I can''t see it, I believe that the child will treat this God as the main god of robbing the temple very well... "


    Their voices drifted away and finally disappeared.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan is immersed in another space wholeheartedly.


    She didn''t know that the old lady quietly moved her hands and feet again. She got rid of all the noise of the outside world and broke the time and space taboo. Just to make her feel at ease, she practiced to the essence of shenyinjue at one time


    She kept on practicing for a long time, until she found that she understood the law of divine space, which was excited to return to God.


    The first space for her soul to go is to return to the hall of medicine spirit


    When a hidden light filled the whole hall, the spirit of Ming Wu Yan suddenly flashed and disappeared from the hall


    At the same time, the bell of the temple rang.


    Mingwuyan just returned to the Yaoling hall. Before she had time to find out where the snow was, she felt her spirit heard the call from the Shenjie hall. She immediately flashed away and disappeared in the Yaoling hall.


    In the blink of an eye, her spirit had already appeared in the temple.At this time, the old man had already sat on the throne of God in the hall of God robbery.


    He was satisfied with looking at the little girl who hadn''t had time to adapt to her spiritual state, "good, learning very fast!"


    "Mr. Ge, did I hear the bell ringing just now?" Clear fog Yan curiously looking at the face calm Ge Lao.


    Ge Lao nodded, "there are some main gods in the temples of the three realms who want to see me. You will stand next to me in a moment."


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, "right now?"


    Do you want to introduce yourself to others?


    "Yes, I''ll see them in half an hour. Now, I''ll teach you how to call Girl, come to me. " The old man waved to her.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately went to the old man''s side and stood cleverly.


    "God''s calling is a skill that God needs to master when robbing the temple. To master the skill of God''s calling, you must master the rules of God''s star arrangement Generally speaking, the art of calling needs to consume a lot of divine power. However, if you sit on the throne of God robbing the temple, this kind of divine power consumption becomes negligible If you want to use Shenyin shenzhao, you should use the seal of Shenjie temple... "


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully, listening carefully to the old man''s story


    She knew that if she didn''t pay attention to these things, no one would tell her in the future, and the elder would only say it this time.


    Half an hour later, the elder looked at her seriously, "girl, I know you have learned more recently, but you still have to study hard. After today, you can go to the Secret Star River, but when I call you, you have to come at any time. "


    "I see." Ming Wu Yan nodded. The joy of going home made her feel a lot easier about robbing the temple.


    At this time, the God sent the adults to come, "Ge Lao, they have been waiting outside the temple."

 Chapter 1250

    "Let them in!" The old man ordered, and then sat up straight.


    Ming Wu Yan is standing quietly in the old man''s body, and then does not move.


    At the moment before the Minister of God led people in, the elder of the cabinet waved his hand. A shadow of divine light appeared on Mingwu Yan. She had the shape of human figure again.


    Although she can''t see her face, outsiders can recognize her as a woman.


    This time, there were nearly 20 main gods of the Three Kingdoms, including Wuxiu God, moxin God and Tianlu God


    Ming Wuyan looks at them quietly, watching them salute to the old man


    "What are you doing here?" The quiet way of the elder.


    Mo heart God looked at the old, finally, his eyes fell on the old side of the group of white shadow.


    Woman?


    Is the news spread among the three realms true?


    Did the elder of the cabinet really find a woman to be the successor of the LORD God who robbed the temple?


    How could he do that?


    When he thought that a woman was going to drive in the temple of the three realms, his heart was full of discomfort.


    And also uncomfortable are the presence of other main gods, including Wu Xiu God, who is hostile to Mo Xin God.


    It is possible and understandable for women to be the main God. However, there are few female main gods. However, how can a woman be allowed to be in charge of the rule of God robbing the temple?


    "Mr. Ge, we just heard that there was an adult Yan Jie coming to the temple of God robbery. We specially came to ask if someone had made a mistake. Don''t pollute the reputation of the temple of God robbery." Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God not Lord head mouth asked, he opened his mouth.


    "No mistake, it''s true!" The old man''s deep and dignified voice was full of positive response.


    "I don''t understand. Why should a woman be in charge of the temple? Isn''t it good for me to be in charge all the time? " The Lord whispered, not daring to express his dissatisfaction in his tone, but he expressed his opinion as much as possible.


    The elder said calmly, "what about women? If you don''t agree, you have to obey. We always need successors. You should have thought of that long ago. "


    When we heard this, we were all angry.


    Can they say that they don''t want a woman to lead the temples of the three realms!


    "Do you have anything else to report?" ATTIC OLD support head, face slightly some pale asked a sentence.


    The sharp eyed people all found the old man''s discomfort, but no one dared to ask.


    "No, we just want to ask about it. If it''s the final decision of the elder, we should abide by it." There are still some wise people in the LORD God. Therefore, as soon as we say this, we don''t dare to say anything else.


    The elder nodded, then turned to the little girl standing in a daze and said, "you can talk to them a few words, and later, you also need their help."


    Then he looked at the main gods standing below and hesitated for a moment before he said, "in the future, I hope you can cooperate with me to better govern the temples of the three realms. The three realms are peaceful and the world is carefree!"


    Don''t worry, the corners of God''s mouth smoke, this Yan Jie adult who doesn''t know where to come out actually has a bit of superior posture


    Hum, the person Ge lie likes, he wants to see if she has the ability to live to ge lie''s abdication


    I don''t know if Mingwu Yan can read the mind all of a sudden. When she saw Mo xinshangshen''s tiny mouth, she suddenly said, "Mo xinshangshen, I will live a long time. I can live to the end of my life, and I can live to the end when you look at me sitting on the God''s throne in the God robbing temple..."


    When the master of Shenjie hall heard that Yanjie was talking like this, all of them were unbelievable. Even the elder was surprised.


    And the most shocking thing is that there is no God in the heart.


    Can you read your heart?


    You know, it was recorded in the secret records that some of the main gods in the temple of divinity robbery in the calendar world could read the mind. Is it difficult to find that master Yan Jie is also one of them?


    Everyone see Mo heart God actually don''t retort, don''t angry, also is a face of accident.


    , what smart as like as two peas, and guess what is exactly the same as moxin''s thought.


    Looking at the silence on the main hall of God robbery, the old man suddenly understood something. He waved his hand and said calmly and dignitarily, "if there''s nothing wrong, just step back! In the future, I will do my best to master Yan Jie.... "


    "Yes The crowd answered in unison, then turned and left.


    Ming Wuyan noticed that among these people, only Mo Shangshen didn''t really make a sound and sincerely believed in it.


    When all the gods left, the old man waved to Ming Wu Yan.


    "You this wench, how can suddenly understand Mo heart God''s heart activity?"


    He didn''t think that this girl suddenly learned mind reading.


    Ming Wu Yan scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "I don''t know what happened just now. Mo Shangshen''s look and the corner of his mouth moved. I seem to know what he was thinking.""Did you have this feeling when you looked at Mo Shangshen before?" The elder asked thoughtfully.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I don''t think it''s been a long time since I was in God''s heart. Just now I had this feeling."


    Ge Lao pondered for a while and then said, "what special things did you find when you went to Yao Xin temple?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan hears it, she quickly finds the second volume of shenyinjue, but the cover of shenyinjue is torn off, and she tells the elder about a rouge box.


    By the way, she also told me that she had poisoned the rouge box.


    After hearing this, the old man suddenly laughed, "you are really unscrupulous, but I''m afraid it''s the will of God. The reason why you can understand Mo''s expression just now is that you are contaminated with the spirit in the rouge box. However, let them mistakenly think that you can read the mind, and you, the God who robbed the temple, will be more smooth. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but she didn''t want to understand Mo''s heart.


    "Well, girl, go back! It''s estimated that many people will go to watch when Princess man''s spirit returns to her place. You have to keep your heart The old man suddenly gave another advice.


    "Well, I see. Elder Ge, I''ll see you when I get back to my place! " Finish saying, bright fog Yan ran away.


    Now she has an idea that she must try to save the elder.


    Even if, even if she really can''t save, she will try.


    At least, at least she worked hard and did her best.


    The elder looked at her back as she left quickly, but he just shook his head with a smile.


    Even if he can''t read the mind, he knows what the little girl wants to do.


    However, how can she know that the time of destiny is up, even the God level elixir has no effect.

 Chapter 1251

    Ming Wuyan returns to Yaoling hall as soon as possible, because she sees Xiaoyou, who is transformed into a stone dragon. She steps forward with heartache.


    "Xiaoyou, is it so hard?"


    Later, she thought that Xiaoyou could appear in Yaoling hall with the appearance of Jiuyou fox.


    Xiaoyou immediately turned into a white fox and followed his master.


    "Master, I don''t work hard, but now I can only feel the spirit of the master." Xiaoyou is very guilty. She feels that she has not helped her master at all.


    "Well. Your master, I will be back soon. Where is the man in your house? " Bright fog Yan excitedly asked a sentence.


    Xiaoyou said quickly, "the man has been back to the wild moon a few days ago. He said that the body of the man has been in tears all the time..."


    Xiaoyou''s words haven''t finished, Mingwu Yan immediately returned to the wild Haoyue.


    Just arrived at the gate of Haoyue palace and met the Yin Si who was guarding outside.


    Without saying a word, she went up directly, "where''s snow?"


    The Yin Department a stirs up to work properly, immediately stood up. "Girl Yan, you''re back! You''re really scary. "


    The bright fog Yan a face doubts, she how frightening!


    At this time, xueyihan in Haoyue palace heard the voice of the Yin Department and rushed out immediately


    When he felt the existence of chaos baby, he immediately ran over and held her firmly in his arms.


    "Chaos baby, I knew you would be OK, I knew..."


    Clear fog Yan a face of doubt, snow easy cold this is how!


    She gently pushed away the snow easy cold, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the Yin Si said in a hurry: "well, before you left to go to the Yao heart temple, ah, later, the man king received the news from the wild Haoyue, saying that your body has been crying, people do not wake up, tears have been falling, finally, all shed blood and tears..."


    "So serious?" She remembered that she only cried once, when she knew that the elder was in poor health.


    It''s hard. Is that the time.


    Thinking of this, she is also full of sadness.


    "Chaos baby, how long do you want me to wait? I want you back. I''m afraid. I can''t hold on. "


    Xue Yihan''s voice is also slightly trembling, because when he returns to the wild moon, what he sees is the chaotic baby shedding blood and tears


    Although he knew that her spirit might be all right, he would still worry, be sad, be distressed, even be afraid!


    He is afraid that chaos baby''s body will have problems. At that time, he will not be able to see chaos baby''s voice and face. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    Mingwu Yan was burned by the worry and tenderness on Xue Yihan''s face. She put her hand around his waist and buried her head in his heart. "Take me to the Xinghe river of time and space, and my spirit can return to its original position!"


    The scrotum department one face excitedly narrated this sentence, then couldn''t help laughing.


    He really doesn''t have to bear the cold breath of manwang


    Xue Yihan was stunned for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly picked up the chaotic baby and turned around happily for several times


    Lanhun and lvze, who came from outside, were staring at the strange boss in front of them


    Is the boss holding a person?


    The boss is so excited, is it because girl Yan wakes up?


    While they were guessing in private, Xue Yihan roared, "I''m going to take chaos baby to Xinghe of time and space immediately. You''re ready. Take Chu Yan and go now..."


    With that, he put down the chaos baby in his arms and gently rubbed her head. His lips almost looked for the radian of the past and gave him a kiss on the lips


    Bright fog Yan stupidly looking at such excited snow easy cold, eyeground had tears again.


    She can feel how much she cares about herself and how much she loves her.


    When she was moved to think of kissing him, Xue Yihan said with a smile: "chaos baby, now I can''t hold you, I have to hold another you."


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, when she wanted to understand what he said, she was angry with herself.


    "Then you go and hold her. I''ll wait for you on the star river of time and space."


    When the Yin Si repeated this sentence, he was a little confused.


    What? She''s not her, isn''t she still girl Yan.


    Soon, Xue Yihan returned to Haoyue palace and picked up the chaotic baby who was sleeping on the bed and didn''t move.


    His movements were very careful, for fear that the little woman in his arms might fall.


    When he came out with a man in his arms, he found that the spirit of chaos baby was no longer there.


    Because he already had a goal, he was not worried. When the red devil came and picked up Chu Yan, the wild Haoyue group immediately went to the time and space galaxy.


    Xu is wild Haoyue''s action is too big, too excited, many people know that the king of man will wake up the princess of man.


    Wild Haoyue didn''t deliberately hide the news, so when the king of man and Princess of man appeared on the road of time and space, many people from the three realms came to watch.First of all, they want to see if manwang is really so affectionate to Princess manwang.


    Second, people who have never seen Princess man want to see what kind of woman is to get the heart of the king and make him love her so much.


    Third, we all wonder if Princess man can really save her this time.


    After hearing the news, there are Fanyi and Fengwei, and even fusangyu and luotianfan.


    Because we can''t enter the time and space galaxy, we just wait outside the time and space galaxy.


    At last, only four people went in. The king of man held the princess of man, and the red devil held their child Chu Yan.


    When stepping into the Milky way of time and space, the divine Department of the star world came to meet them in person, which also shows the weight of the king and Princess of man in the three realms.


    Looking at the four people entering the space-time galaxy, Fan Yi sighed, "she should wake up, right?"


    Such a smart and beautiful woman, if she doesn''t wake up, the world seems to lose color, and life seems to lose a lot of color.


    When Emperor Tianfan heard Fan Yi''s voice, he said calmly and surely, "she will wake up."


    Fan Yi took a look at the emperor Tianfan and didn''t speak again.


    Yes, that little girl is so strong that she will be sober.


    But manwang, who has entered the time and space galaxy, has stopped in Shangshen galaxy.


    The Star Kingdom God Department points to the secret star river course with a magic wand: "manwang, I can only send it here. I hope all of you are safe!"


    At this time, the star world God Department already knew a secret, moreover, this secret is from the elder brother of Ge to him.


    Because of the secret, he is also an unprecedented hope that Princess man can sober up.


    Man Wang, I''m afraid only a woman like Princess man can be worthy of him.


    And in this world, only a king like manwang can be worthy of that unparalleled woman.

 Chapter 1252

    When Xue Yihan is holding chaos baby in his arms and wants to go to the secret galaxy, he suddenly feels something.


    He stopped and glanced at the stars of time and space. At last, he turned to the red devil and said, "give Chu Yan to the celestial division, and let him take Chu Yan to his Celestial Star."


    Red devil a listen, a face of shock, small Chu Yan''s God Star unexpectedly also in time and space Galaxy?


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department automatically went to the red devil''s side, took over the two month old child, turned and left.


    The red devil came back and suddenly had a smile on his face.


    They seem to have overlooked something before. The cold child was born with the throne of God star, and he was God


    What does that mean?


    He found a circle in the wild bright moon, but he didn''t find little Chu Yan''s star, so he also glanced around.


    Similarly, he did not see it.


    But the result that didn''t see is only one, the God Star Group of the God robbing temple, and little Chu Yan is actually in the God Star Group of the God robbing temple.


    For this discovery, the red devil''s hands are a little shaking.


    Xue Yihan was also shocked. These days, because of chaos baby, he didn''t pay much attention to his son. If he hadn''t sensed Chu Yan''s God star just now, he didn''t know that his son was so rebellious that he was born with his own God star.


    However, he did not stay long, because he was more concerned about whether the chaos baby in his arms could wake up as soon as possible.


    Because there is no sense of chaos baby''s divine star in the time and space galaxy, he tightened his hand tightly and immediately went to the secret galaxy with chaos baby


    When he stepped into the secret river of stars that he had never set foot on, a colorful light flashed away from Xue Yihan. He closed his eyes slightly


    He blinked for a while. Before he could see the arrival of Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan, who had been waiting in the Secret Star River, felt that his spirit had been sucked away by a force


    She felt a dizzy turn of the sky, and her spirit suddenly lost consciousness.


    At this time, Xue Yihan recovered. When he found that the heart beat faster and the spirit had returned, he was surprised and happy. He could not believe his eyes.


    "Chaos baby, you finally come back to me!" He reached out and touched her cheek with a smile.


    Now the chaos baby is sleeping, the spirit is also sleeping, it may take a while to wake up.


    He is not in a hurry to go out, and he is afraid that it will be bad for chaos baby after he is in a hurry to take her out, so he just holds her all the time and waits in the secret galaxy.


    At first, his eyes only stayed on the face of chaos baby, as if to see the moment when she opened her eyes.


    However, after a while, chaos baby still did not wake up, snow easy cold began to look around.


    When he discovered that there were only seven divine stars in the whole secret galaxy, he fell into his own thoughts.


    Seven God star, next to their own is chaos baby God star, and closer, is the elder.


    And the God Star of Ge Lao looks very light, and it is flashing all the time. Even, occasionally, it will see the situation of light extinction.


    See here, snow easy cold heart rose bad premonition.


    Before, he had guessed that GE Lao might be physically different. However, he did not expect that GE Lao''s condition was so serious, even Shen Xing had such a serious problem.


    This degree of flicker is a sign that the divine star is about to go out


    After thinking for a while, he began to look at the other four stars


    Suddenly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. One of the Holy Spirit elders in the spirit world was the Holy Spirit elder.


    Just when he wants to take a closer look at the other three stars, the chaos baby in his arms suddenly moves. Xue Yihan immediately looks at the chaos baby in surprise.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan suddenly opened his eyes


    Before her eyes adapted to the light, she felt a shadow falling down, her lips were kissing, and a familiar and sweet breath spread in her heart


    After a kiss full of too many emotions, Xue Yihan looks at some cute chaos baby excitedly, "you''ve made me wait too long, chaos baby!"


    Bright mist Yan light pursed lower lip, murmur of low language: "snow easy cold, I miss you so much!"


    Snow easy cold smile at the eyes of chaos baby, affectionate incomparable way: "I miss you, miss you so much!"


    When Mingwu Yan hears xueyihan''s response, she is very happy.


    This time, he can finally talk with Xue Yihan. He can finally hear her. Finally, everything is the same as before.


    "Let''s go home!" Snow easy cold hold chaos baby, stride away from the secret galaxy.


    For him, there is no more important thing in the world than chaos baby, and there is no more important person than her.


    She''s everything to him!Bright mist Yan is smiling, looking at the snow that smiles like a child easy cold, the head lightly leans in his bosom.


    She felt that she was happier than ever!


    She loves him, and he happens to love her very much. It''s a great feeling!


    Walking out of the secret galaxy, when Mingwu Yan appears in the galaxy of time and space, the red devil outside wipes his eyes, and then looks at the cold smile on his face, as well as the girl who seems to gather all the good things in the world.


    "Girl Yan, welcome back!"


    Ming Wu Yan waved to the red devil with a smile, "let you worry."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the existence of the Star Kingdom Shensi and Xiao Chuyan. She shook her feet and said to Xue Yihan, who was holding herself: "put me down, I want to hold Xiao Chuyan."


    Snow easy cold is still don''t let go, overbearing way: "don''t let go, at most I hold two.". You hold him, I hold you. "


    Red devil listen to this kind of pretty cold just smile, but also deeply understand.


    God knows how cold these days come over, now, how can he let go of girl Yan!


    The Star Kingdom God Department smiles to return the small Chu Yan who didn''t wake up to Princess man''s arms, and let their family reunite.


    The bright mist Yan sees the white tender little guy on his hand, the smile on the face is more and more soft, "my son likes sleeping so much?"


    Xue Yihan didn''t make a sound, but the red devil coughed. He didn''t mean to say that these days when she didn''t wake up, little Chu Yan almost didn''t wake up, and he was always in a sleepy state.


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it! Let her know when you go back!


    Just thinking, the little Chu Yan who had been sleeping for such a long time actually woke up, looked at his mother with bright eyes, and then showed a lovely smile like an angel.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart suddenly sprouted.


    Xue Yihan is also stunned for a while. This boy is really

 Chapter 1253

    "Snow is easy to be cold, you see, our little Chu Yan is so cute, it''s nice to laugh!" Ming Wu Yan was so happy that her eyes were about to bubble. She gave her son a kiss on the cheek.


    Snow easy cold face black for a time, Chu Yan this boy wake up with oneself rob chaos baby.


    Why don''t you see chaos baby kiss yourself like this!


    Little Chu Yan seems to know that his father is not happy. After sprouting his mother, he leans to her arms and closes his eyes.


    Snow easy cold see Chu Yan that boy close eyes seem to sleep again, directly from chaos baby side a hand to embrace out.


    The red devil immediately came forward and picked up the little Chu Yan, and followed Manhan with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, but said in a soft voice, "snow is easy to be cold. Do you think our little Chu Yan looks more like you or me?"


    Snow easy cold silent for a moment, "eyes like you, face and nose, mouth like me, the constitution is more evil, like a combination of us..."


    Ming Wu Yan listens and nods one by one. In fact, she feels the same way.


    Four people out of time and space after the Milky way, in see outside surrounded by a large group of people, bright fog Yan slightly Leng for a moment.


    When they saw that the king of man came out holding the princess of man, and the princess of man opened her eyes again, everyone was shocked.


    "Wow! Princess man is really awake! I''m really awake


    "No, Princess man is so beautiful..."


    "Do you have any feelings? I don''t think it''s cold around manwang, and his breath doesn''t hurt people It''s true that Princess manwang has great charm... "


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, Tianfan emperor is quietly looking at the little girl who was hugged by manwang


    He knew she would wake up!


    Fan Yi''s eyes are also attracted by the little girl in Manhan''s arms. After a big disaster, the girl''s eyes are clearer, more flexible and more mysterious.


    Similarly, her breath is more attractive.


    Because these people were not invited by the wild Haoyue people, so after leaving the time and space galaxy, manwang left directly with chaos baby and returned to the wild Haoyue.


    At this time, the moon is more lively than the Chinese new year, and the king of man is ready to hold a banquet.


    This happy event happened before the birth of manwang''s child. It was all celebrated when Princess manwang came back.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these familiar smiling faces, the spirit of the whole person is also particularly good.


    And snow easy cold at this time like a baby lost and recovered, holding chaos baby completely refused to let go.


    When everyone comes to greet him, he just smiles with chaos baby in his arms. When eating, he also has to do it himself, sitting on his lap with chaos baby and feeding himself.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Can I sit and eat by myself?" Bright fog Yan helplessly looking at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold is a refused her, "no, didn''t hold enough!"


    Ming Wuyan was speechless and protested several times, but it didn''t work. Finally, she had to let him feed her.


    The Red Devils and the blue spirits were just laughing.


    At last, looking at Yan''s glance all night, the red devil takes Chu Yan away, then makes a glance with LAN Hun and Lu Ze, and leaves directly, leaving the whole Haoyue palace to man Han and Yan.


    Walking out of Haoyue palace, Bai Jichen said with a smile: "I think elder martial brother is just like a girl who wants to eat Yan."


    Zijue nodded, "yes, the boss has really glanced for a long time."


    The red devil coughed lightly. "Yesterday, Haoyue palace didn''t have to be on duty. I''ll take your leave and help me take care of little Chu Yan."


    "Good!" Several people nodded in unison, and then walked away with a smile.


    And Haoyue palace side, snow easy cold see chaos baby eat almost, directly took her back to the room.


    In the snow easy cold kiss to hit, clear fog Yan''s hand covered his mouth, "I have a lot to say to you!"


    "Well, I''d like to hear about it, too!" Xue Yihan holds chaos baby to bed with a smile, and the kiss falls down


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath. I really have something important to tell you. I''ll go back to the marriage space


    "Well." This time, Xue Yihan finally let her go.


    After chaos baby returned to the marriage space, he also went back immediately.


    Back to the familiar environment, Ming Wuyan''s mood is particularly good. She greedily breathes the air in the marriage space, and then happily jumps into the marriage pool.


    At this time, Xue Yihan naturally follows chaos baby into the marriage pool. With an extension of her hand, she directly pulls chaos baby into her arms


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you know that my spirit is in the temple of God most of the time..."


    "Well!" Snow easy cold should a, then helped chaos baby to take off clothes


    "I''m the LORD God! The main god of the temple of God robbery... " Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold reaction is flat, directly said the point.Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "well, I know. Chaos baby, now your time belongs to me


    With that, he announced in the most direct and overbearing way that chaos baby was his woman


    Only in this way can he feel the chaos baby around him and never leave


    When mingwuyan wakes up from exhaustion, it''s noon the next day, and manwang, who always gets up early, has already made lunch waiting for her.


    As soon as the chaos baby wakes up, Xue Yihan immediately pulls her out of the quilt.


    "Wash your face, or do I help you? Well


    Bright fog Yan some legs soft of looking at him, "I can!"


    "Well!" Snow easy cold smile kiss her small mouth, gave her freedom.


    Ming Wuyan washes well, then sits in front of the dining table in a refreshing way.


    While eating, she said to Xue Yihan, "why don''t you be surprised when I''m asked to be the Lord of the temple?"


    She thought, snow easy cold should be quite surprised!


    Snow easy cold amusingly rubs her head, "you forget, before the cabinet elder announced a Yan rob adult, your husband I will be so silly not to guess?"


    Besides, long before that, he felt that GE Lao meant to accept chaos baby as an apprentice. He wanted her to learn divine decision, and he wanted her to learn divine decision.


    And this distraction decision is just the forbidden decision of all previous cabinet elders.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. She forgot it.


    However, snow easy cold is really smart, just a name, he can associate with it.


    Oh, the man she married is really super powerful!


    Snow easy cold looking at a face lovely appearance, smile to tease her, "chaos baby, do you think your husband I particularly fierce?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously this time, "yes! I think you''re very special. However, do you know why the elder Ge asked me to be the Lord of the temple? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time

 Chapter 1254

    Xue Yihan thought deeply for a while and sighed, "it is estimated that there are many reasons! It is estimated that the reason for your compromise is Chu Yan. "


    Bright fog Yan a face surprised looking at snow easy cold, "do you even know this?"


    It''s amazing!


    Why does she feel that her IQ is not good enough compared with that of Xue Yihan!


    Xue Yihan looked at the surprised chaotic baby and said jokingly, "I didn''t know that before. I went to the Secret Star River, and I saw Chu Yan''s God star. His God star was in the God Star Group of the God robbing temple, so it''s not hard to imagine what happened later."


    A boy who was born on the throne of God, how terrible it would be if he grew up later. Those who covet all kinds of forces in the temples of the three realms will surely attack Chu Yan.


    If he is not an ally, then those behind him will not let him grow up to the point where he can destroy them at will.


    Although chaos baby is delicate and beautiful, others may think that she is a delicate beauty with a beautiful face. However, chaos baby is stubborn, opinionated and brave. There are few things that can make her compromise, but when it comes to little Chu Yan, it''s probably her weakness


    Similarly, chaos baby is also his weakness


    After hearing Xue Yihan''s words, Mingwu Yan suddenly hugs him, "in fact, I''m afraid I can''t do well in robbing the main god of the temple. However, I will try my best not to let people hurt my son or you... "


    Xueyihan and xiaochuyan are the most important people in her heart. Even if she may not be the mysterious Yanjie, she will try her best.


    Xue Yihan encouraged her with a smile, "don''t worry! And me! I will guard your mother and son, too


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, yes! She also has the snow easy cold, she is afraid of what!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby happy again, added with a smile, "in the future, our son will guard you, don''t worry."


    Besides, there is a wild bright moon behind them, and even a dark power


    After lunch, they went back to Haoyue palace and talked with the Red Devils. They held Chu Yan in the sun on the lawn outside the palace.


    Mingwuyan likes to be free and happy in the wild and bright moon. She has a deep attachment to this place in her heart.


    Since yesterday, little Chu Yan has been more like an ordinary child, waking up in the morning, crying and starving.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to breast feed, but it was just a depressing thing for her. It was totally impossible for her to breast feed her children, because there was no more


    After the spirit returned to her original position, she is now completely like a young girl. She can''t see that she is the mother of a child at all. There is no need to repair anything after childbirth. She is healthy and even weak after childbirth.


    Looking at the decadent chaos baby, Xue Yihan smiles and touches her head, "it doesn''t matter, our son is gifted, that is, he doesn''t drink breast milk, he is as good and smart as he is!"


    Green Ze beside listening to smile, directly to the small Chu Yan brought to eat, all TongLao personally deployment of the spirit powder.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his master busy inside and outside, the heart is also moved.


    When she was away, she really worried everyone.


    Tong old see oneself this little apprentice wake up, always a face moved appearance, smile to walk over.


    "You girl, you must take good care of yourself this time, but you can''t do anything more."


    Mingwu Yan immediately nodded, "master, don''t worry! I will be fine. By the way, brother Fanhe, did they go back to Fanmen? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Tong chuckled and explained, "they are not going back to the Vatican gate. The two of them are going to the divinity card. The two of you haven''t seen them in the galaxy of time and space before. It''s estimated that their road to the God card hasn''t come to an end yet! "


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "so! I also think that in the future, let elder martial brother Fanhe take my elder brother Tingyu to go to zhushenpai together! "


    "Feng Tingyu was planning to go, but he didn''t go because he was worried about your father''s state. The next time he goes, he will choose a few people from Brahman to go with him. It''s time for more people to go to the divinity card. " TongLao said seriously.


    I need someone to help me.


    Ming Wu Yan listen to his master say so, in the heart full of sigh.


    Now, there are many secrets in her heart, but she really doesn''t want to hide them from her master.


    After thinking about it, she directly used distraction and whispered a few words in her master''s ear


    Tong old is a Leng at first, after a moment, just come back to mind.


    He looked at his little apprentice, and then nodded seriously, "girl, since you want to sit in that position, you have to work hard! Shifu will watch you quietly. As long as you need it, Shifu will try his best to help you. "


    "It''s good to have a master!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly burst into tears and couldn''t help it.Tong old heart sour soft, smile angry strange way: "you this wench, really water do, tears so much.". Well, these two days you are in the wild Haoyue anyway. As a teacher, go back to Brahman first, explain some things, and come back later. "


    "Well. Master, do you want me to send you back? "


    Tong old funny way: "your master, I''m not sick, no pain, no one to accompany.". When it comes to you, it''s a serious illness. Take care of yourself. I''ll go first


    Although Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods, let Zi Jue send his master to the wild bright moon, and send someone to protect him secretly.


    After all, now she has only such a master, and she loves herself.


    Snow easy cold looking at so careful chaos baby, said with a smile: "Tong old if know you let people secretly follow him, he is afraid to start to doubt whether he is sick again."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "in fact, I didn''t worry about it before, but after I found that the Yao heart hall was so strange, I suddenly worried about the people around us."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, "haven''t I told you about Yao Xin Dian yet?"


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, he doesn''t know chaos baby said is which matter.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around for a moment. For the sake of caution, she immediately put a distraction seal around the border. Then she called the red devil, blue soul, lvze, Huangbin, Bai Jichen, zijue and others into the border.


    "Mo Xinshang, the main god of Yaoxin temple, is surrounded by a woman with a soul body. Her name is Fuling. She comes from the Fuling family, which keeps the holy scriptures of Fuling You should be very careful of them In addition, the Fu Ling is parasitic in a rouge box... "


    Mingwu Yan said what she saw and knew, hoping that they would attract attention.


    At this time, Bai Jichen suddenly turned pale and his eyes widened

 Chapter 1255

    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Bai Jichen with a confused look.


    Bai Jichen pointed to zijue and said in a low voice: "last time, I was forbidden by the God of putrefaction in zijue. At that time, I seemed to smell a smell of rouge. At that time, I thought I had made a mistake."


    Ming Wu Yan also remembers the injury of Bai Jichen and Zi Jue. At that time, the whole wild Haoyue was on high alert. Unexpectedly, these two things can be connected now.


    In this way, does it mean that those who hurt Bai Jichen and Zi Jue behind are not gods?


    Snow easy cold is also thinking about this problem at this time, pondering for a while, he seems to want to understand.


    "It seems that the man who really wants to deal with the wild Haoyue is mo xinshangshen in Yaoxin temple. He wants to remove the biggest threat to him in the three realms..."


    And, the wild bright moon is the biggest threat!


    "If it''s really made by Mo Shangshen, then we have to be more cautious. Even the old man can''t help him. The elder Ge told me that unless you have the ability to annihilate Yao''s heart hall at one stroke, you should not do it easily. " The bright mist Yan explained in a low voice.


    Snow easy cold nod, "really can''t rashly hand, and, we don''t know now Mo heart God''s biggest card is what."


    Mingwuyan sighed. Now she regretted that she didn''t pay more attention to the secret of yaoxindian when she was in the state of spirit.


    Snow easy cold seems to know what chaos baby is thinking, he smiles and touches her head, "compared with dealing with these people, I hope you are safe, or now good, there are problems, since we can face together."


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan''s mood relaxed a lot.


    Xue Yihan is right. Now, at least when they are together, they can bear and face problems together.


    No matter how powerful Mo is, there will be a way to deal with it.


    "Chaos baby, or I''ll take your father?" Xue Yihan doesn''t want to waste his time alone with chaos baby, but he also knows that if the moon emperor doesn''t come in two days, chaos baby may choose to return to northern desert.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and finally shook his head, "well, let''s go back to the northern desert with little Chu Yan in two days! Then go to Yutian college again. We haven''t been back for a long time. Your master asked me to go back once a year. "


    Snow easy cold thought, think chaos baby right, so agreed, "that''s OK, two days later, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    In fact, she really likes to stay in the wild days of bright moon.


    Because there are some arrangements for the next trip, Mingwu Yangan sits on the lawn outside the Haoyue palace, watching the red devil and the blue soul. They are already trying to tease little Chu Yan. They are only two months old, and they are competing to teach him how to practice.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at them funny. At last, her eyes fall on her son.


    After a while, she looked at Xue Yihan beside her and said, "would you like to have a chat with Xiao Chu Yan to see what he is thinking? What do you want to do? "


    My son has a special constitution. It is estimated that the ordinary way of education is not suitable for him at all. We have to teach students in accordance with their aptitude.


    Xue Yihan shook his head. "After he was born, this boy seems to be a normal person. When he was born, he closed his divine consciousness. It is estimated that it will be several years before he can open his divine consciousness again. Let him be an ordinary child for a while


    "Well, that''s fine." On the contrary, Mingwu Yan was very happy.


    No matter how much she loves her children, she doesn''t want her son to be too bad to be human.


    In a word, she still wants to be an ordinary mother, with a cute and handsome son, a powerful and perfect husband who dotes on her. Life looks really perfect!


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby thought to smile, he couldn''t help laughing, looking at her happy, his heart is also unspeakable happiness.


    The whole day, Yijun spent on the lawn outside Haoyue palace, which is also a rare leisure time of Haoyue.


    At night, tired little Chu Yan climbed to his mother''s arms and fell asleep.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help kissing his son''s little face, unable to express his happiness in his heart.


    Just when she takes little Chu Yan back to her room and wants to say a word to Xue Yihan, she sees that Xue Yihan''s face has come over.


    "Chaos baby, in the future, every time you kiss this boy, you will need to kiss your husband. That''s fair!"


    The bright mist Yan laughs happily not to be able to squeak, the mood quite good reward Man Wang adult a kiss.


    Then, with a smile, the cold man Wang took his woman back to the marriage space, and loved her well


    Tianmi spent two days in the wild moon. On the third morning, mingwuyan and xueyihan returned to the northern desert with xiaochuyan.


    Along with the Red Devils and white Jichen.


    When the emperor of the moon saw his daughter coming back, he was so excited that he immediately announced the whole northern desert country and celebrated with the whole world.The wind if thick also hurriedly took the breeze court Yu and Qin fairy princess to rush to come over, a family once again gather in the palace.


    "Yan''er, you eat this..." At the banquet, Feng Tingyu happily brought food to his sister, and the smile never stopped.


    "Yes, Yan''er, you should eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days..." The moon emperor is also busy bringing food to his daughter.


    After that, uncle Feng Ruo Nong and Princess Qin Xian found that chaos baby''s bowl couldn''t fit any more before man Wang brought food.


    Mingwu Yandao is in a good mood to eat all the dishes that everyone has taken, and then he is very happy to take the initiative to take the food to everyone present.


    "You should eat more. It''s worrying you these days." Mingwu Yan is full of apologies in her heart.


    "Ah, I hope you can be more successful and less suffering in the future. In this way, your mother''s spirit should be relieved." The moon emperor sighed and looked at his daughter with moist eyes.


    It''s really hard for the child to walk all the way!


    Others only see how lucky she is, but they don''t know how many things she meets and how much she undertakes.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Your daughter will live a long life. "


    As soon as Ming Wuyan finished, he was patted by Xue Yihan, "chaos baby, what are you talking about? What is longevity? In the future, you and I will live and die together. Naturally, we will live for a long time. "


    Bright mist Yan a choke, then embarrassed of scratched to scratch a head, "that, my slip of tongue is not good."


    She just casually said that, and directly forgot that her God star had been in the secret Galaxy for a long time.


    Ah, thinking of this, she began to hope that the people around her could live a long life, otherwise, how lonely she would be in the future!

 Chapter 1256

    The moon emperor could not help laughing when he saw that the interaction between his daughter and manwang was so sweet.


    Fortunately, his daughter married well, and he didn''t have to worry too much. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "I can''t ignore my good grandson." The bright moon emperor suddenly gets up and holds Chu Yan in his arms, teasing him to play. The whole elder enjoys the happiness of his family.


    At this time, when Mingwu Yan heard his uncle''s sigh that the wind was thick and light.


    She slightly Leng for a while, suddenly thought of something, eyes directly to his sister-in-law''s stomach.


    Sister in law, she


    Qin Xian Princess see Yan''er staring at her stomach, some embarrassed way: "Yan''er, let''s go back to the room to chat."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not ask in front of the public, began to accompany his father to have a good meal.


    Manwang didn''t speak much at the banquet. He only said a few words occasionally. However, it made Mingyue emperor very happy.


    At the end of the dinner, Ming Wuyan asks Bai Jichen to take little Chu Yan to his father''s bedroom. He and his uncle take little Chu Yan to play for a while. Xue Yihan moves freely. Ming Wuyan calls his sister-in-law to Qinyan palace.


    Princess Qinxian knew what Yan''er would ask, so she took the initiative to say: "I had a miscarriage before. Ting Yu was afraid you were worried, so she never said Since then, I haven''t been pregnant. I''m afraid I''m hurting myself. "


    "Let me see!" Ming Wu Yan put her hand directly on her sister-in-law''s pulse. A moment later, she suddenly laughed.


    Princess Qinxian was so embarrassed by her smile, "Yan''er, I..."


    Ming Wu Yan clapped her hand with a smile. "I''m afraid that before you, it was because you often ran back and forth between the five continents and the three realms of the gods, and the pressure of spirit led to the slippery tire. But don''t worry. Now you''re one month pregnant. "


    "Yes? Is that true? " Princess Qinxian jumped up in excitement.


    In these two months, she and Tingyu are trying to be pregnant. Every day, she is tossed to the point that if she can''t conceive again, she will cry.


    Yan''er is really her lucky star. As soon as she comes back, she will be pregnant.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his sister-in-law with a smile, "this time, you''re not going anywhere, so you stay in the northern desert country and have a baby. I will come to see you from time to time in the future, and I will surely let my little nephew be born safely. "


    "Well!" Princess Qinxian smiles happily.


    Now Yan''er wakes up. With her, she is really at ease!


    "Yan''er, we are all worried about these days when you are away. You don''t know, manwang is even more worried. I heard from Tingyu that the whole wild bright moon is almost frozen by manwang''s low pressure. He really loves you..." Princess Qinxian began to chat with Yan''er.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, that''s his temper."


    Although she was smiling, her heart was filled with emotion.


    If in the past, she did not know that she had such a great influence on Xue Yihan.


    "By the way, long Tian went back to the northern desert a while ago. Her daughter has been raised in the long family. Yan''er, would you like to meet her?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "she shouldn''t be in the northern desert now!"


    "Yes, she went back to wufangcheng with Feihuan a few days ago, but the child is still there. General long sometimes brings Mrs. Long to play in the palace."


    "Let Mrs. Long bring her children to play tomorrow. I just want to get to know little Chu Yan." Ming Wuyan is also in a good mood.


    Feiyan is a special child, so she also wants to see if everything is OK now.


    "Well, in the evening, I told Ting Yu to bring Mrs. Long and Fei Yan to the court together with general long tomorrow."


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan chatted with her sister-in-law very late. Until manwang came back, Princess Qinxian left immediately.


    All around quiet down, snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, gently rub her head, "very happy?"


    The bright mist Yan is smiling to embrace his neck, in the eyebrow eye is all moving smile.


    "Tomorrow my sister-in-law said that she would let Mrs. Long bring Fei Xuan and long Tian''s children to have a look, and just let little Chu Yan and Fei Yan get to know each other."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." The snow is so cold that it says nothing more.


    However, after sitting quietly for a while, Ming Wuyan suddenly thought of another thing, "snow is easy to be cold. Have you ever thought about seeing little Chu Yan''s future marriage?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "chaos baby, our son a year old all have no, you all think he will marry in the future?"


    Ming Wu Yan covered his mouth and laughed, "I''m just curious. Who let his father have great ability to know?"


    Xue Yihan rubs her long hair and kisses the little woman in her arms. Then she says, "if you want to get married, I''m afraid it''s no use. Chu Yan is not suitable for Fei Yan. "


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, "why not appropriate?"


    She doesn''t think her son is suitable for Feiyan. She is just curious.


    Snow easy cold very mysterious way: "not Yan that child is afraid to be predestined relationship with the underworld......""What? With the underworld


    "Well. Chaos baby, you''d better not know too much. If one day your son really wants to marry another woman, you should feel sorry for him and ignore you. " Snow easy cold funny looking at the little woman in the bosom more worried.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "yes, we little Chu Yan may encounter a lot of things in the future, and there will be a lot of danger. If an ordinary woman follows, one will hurt others, and the other will not be worthy of my son..."


    "Well! Chaos baby, the focus you care about now should be your husband. Chu Yan has got too much attention from you. " Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s face straighten, let her seriously look at themselves.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles, and then focuses all his attention on the man around him.


    In other words, she would never have thought that one day the man Wang would be jealous with a child, and that child would be her own son.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby and is distracted. She is still eating. She directly picks up the person and goes back to her room to have a rest


    The next morning, when the palace of the northern desert kingdom was busy, general long and Mrs. Long also came with their granddaughter Fei Yan.


    This is a very delicate and lovely child, perhaps because he has experienced great difficulties, his eyes are too deep to see the bottom, but there is a trace of sadness.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the child, the bottom of his heart is full of love.


    Mrs. Long whispered: "Yan''er, the child is a little timid. He often cries at night. Do you think there is something wrong with him? We invited a lot of doctors, but we didn''t see why we came. "


    Mingwu Yan stretched out her hand and pulled Feiyan Baijing''s little hand. She laughed at her and looked into her eyes.


    Feiyan blinked, then suddenly got into her arms. Mrs. Long was stunned

 Chapter 1257

    Feiyan is always timid and afraid of strangers. The last time she took the pill from Yan''er, the situation is much better, but Feiyan won''t take the initiative to be hugged. Even if tianer wants to be hugged, the child is not so happy.


    However, now Feiyan actually likes Yan''er''s hug, which is really a happy and confused thing.


    Ming Wuyan gently feels Fei Yan''s pulse, and then puts her hand on her head


    After a while, mingwuyan sighed, "this child probably wants to be her parents. Later, let Tiantian come back to accompany her. Otherwise, it''s OK to take it with her. Most of the insecurity of children comes from their parents. "


    Mrs. Long sighed, "sweetheart, the child can''t take care of the child, and she has to accompany Feixuan. She said before that the five secret selection contest is busy, and I''m busy with all kinds of personnel changes. I don''t know much about it, but they don''t seem to have time to take care of the child."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll talk to Tian Tian when I have time. In fact, Feiyan''s physique is not the same as that of ordinary children, but she is healthy. If her parents accompany her more, she will have more smiles on her face. "


    "Well. That''s good. I have sent a message to Tian''er about your return to northern desert. It is estimated that they will return to northern desert these days. Yan''er, you should stay in northern desert for a while, right


    Mrs. Long thinks that Yan''er has suffered a great disaster this time. She has just returned to the northern desert, and she should stay for a while, so she also asks her daughter to come back for a while.


    One more accompany non Yan, two to her daughter, three, sweet son also really a long time did not get along with Yan son.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "first I will stay in northern desert for two days, then I will go to Yutian college. If Tiantian comes back, you can let her go to Yutian college to find me. I should spend a few more days in Yutian college. "


    "Good." Mrs. Long nodded, but she really felt that Yan''er was too busy.


    Mingwuyan was originally prepared to let xiaochuyan play with Feiyan. However, Feiyan seems to like herself very much, and she doesn''t let go at all. Finally, she has to play with xiaofeiyan all the time.


    From time to time tease her, from time to time with her to feed something to eat, intimacy is not good.


    Mrs. Long looked at it and just laughed. She was also filled with emotion.


    She felt that even her daughter holding Fei Yan did not have such a warm scene, and Tian''er didn''t seem to have so good patience with her children, and she was not as lively as before.


    Little Chu Yan was a boy after all. When he found that the child didn''t hold him, but only a little girl who was not much older than him, he was not unhappy. He just should eat, sleep, and not cry. He didn''t look like a baby at all.


    It''s the first time for Mrs. Long to see little Chu Yan. However, she really thinks that Yan''er''s children are so beautiful that they are unforgettable.


    I don''t know how such a perfect child will grow up


    It is estimated that he is also a perfect man as powerful as his father!


    But it''s also true. What''s worse for manwang''s children.


    After a while, mingyuehuang and general long also came to Qinyan palace. General long liked little Chuyan at a glance.


    In addition, when general long hugs little Chu Yan, he smiles at general long. General long runs to tease little Chu Yan.


    Mrs. Long smiles and shakes her head. Yan''er''s children are as attractive as Yan''er.


    A group of people played with the children in Qinyan palace for a whole day, and then they had dinner together in the evening. Then they dispersed.


    The next day, Mingwu Yan called her brother Tingyu to Qinyan palace.


    Feng Tingyu saw that Yan''er wanted to see him alone. He was a little frightened and uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looks at the elder brother Tingyu standing outside Qin Yan''s palace who doesn''t dare to come in, and then directly pulls him in.


    "Brother Tingyu, are you afraid of me?"


    The breeze court Yu ha ha of smile two, "Yan son, I am not afraid you want to say what let me can''t accept of matter."


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him, holding his chin in his hand and looking at him funny, "can''t accept it? Do I like people who are in trouble so much? "


    Feng Tingyu scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "well, Xue ruoshen is now the manager of the holy land of Brahma. Mengge and the Brahma River have gone to the divinity card. I always feel that you called me here for this."


    He didn''t worry about it in the past, but recently, because Yan''er didn''t wake up, the emperor of the moon was disturbed. He helped to deal with many things in northern desert, so that there was little time for cultivation.


    In addition, when he saw that Xue ruoshen had already been in the position of God, he felt that his strength was worse than theirs. Therefore, he wanted to improve his strength in the future and then go to the God card.


    He doesn''t want to disgrace Yan''er. His sister has a special identity. How can he be poor? He should be a God.


    Mingwu Yan saw that her brother Tingyu had guessed his mind, so she told him seriously: "brother Tingyu, I really hope that you and your sister-in-law can successfully stay in the God card. In fact, when I checked the pulse with my sister-in-law before, I found out that the reason why she slipped the tire last time was on the one hand that she went back to the temples of the three realms, the five continents, and the demon land many times, and the uneven pressure of spirit led to the tire slipping. But there''s another reason I didn''t tell herFeng Tingyu was surprised and asked: "what''s the reason?"


    Mingwuyan looked at him and said in a very low voice: "you are mortal, and your sister-in-law is immortal. The child before you had poor constitution and insufficient aura in the mother Now, you have two choices. First, when your sister-in-law gives birth to the baby, you will stay together. 2¡¢ If you go to the magic card together now, the child may have risks, but if you both succeed in the magic card, the child''s future destiny will be rewritten. "


    If not, she would not have asked him to come alone today.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t think of this before, because he didn''t know Qin ER was pregnant until last night.


    He pondered carefully for a while, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll go with qin''er to get ready."


    For the sake of the children and their future, he would rather work hard now.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "go back to discuss with your sister-in-law first. In two days, you will go to Yutian college with me. Then I''ll let someone evaluate the strength of you and your sister-in-law."


    Without complete assurance, she didn''t want Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law to take risks.


    "Well, I see. However, Yan''er, I have to tell my father about this in advance. "


    "Well, go ahead! I''ll tell my dad, too. I hope my father and uncle will also go after you win the card. I still hope that someone can spoil me for a long time, including you and my father... " There are so many things she hopes for!


    Feng Tingyu smiles. In fact, although Yan''er is stronger than him, in his heart, the girl is still a child and needs to be taken care of!

 Chapter 1258

    Two people are talking and laughing, the moon emperor and the wind if thick is together Qinyan palace, a time, Qinyan palace lively up.


    "Yan''er, you only invite your brother Tingyu to breakfast this morning, but don''t you invite your uncle?" If the wind is strong, laughing and joking.


    Ming Wu Yan gets up with a smile and asks his father and uncle to sit down. Then he blinks at Feng Tingyu.


    "Dad, uncle, what a coincidence you''re here! I have something to tell you


    The bright moon emperor laughingly said: "you girl, do you have any plans? Don''t worry about your brother Tingyu


    Ming Wuyan chuckled a little embarrassed, and then poured a cup of tea for his father and uncle, "Dad, you really know your daughter. However, as I said, you should support me. You can''t give me any opinions. "


    "Oh, it must be a big deal! Say it Mingyuehuang tea did not drink, seriously looking at his daughter.


    "Dad, I want brother Tingyu and sister-in-law to go to zhushenpai. What do you think?"


    Moon emperor a Leng, "your sister-in-law isn''t already stationed God card?"


    The wind if thick is also a face doubts of looking at Yan Er, and today he just know that Qin Er that child has a body pregnancy, this how again want to go to stay in God card!


    Although he doesn''t know much about the three realms, he also knows that the card is very dangerous.


    Let''s say that Yan''er was in the God card at that time. It was so thrilling and full of tribulations


    Yan''er still has a man king to protect in the back, court Yu if they go, this danger can imagine!


    Mingwuyan knew that her father and uncle might not understand, so she explained: "in fact, even those who have been stationed in shenpai can rebuild Shenxing. Before her sister-in-law was in the middle position of Shenxing, she could have a chance to go to the upper God. At the beginning, after I stayed in the God card, the time and Space Star River had been rearranged. My elder martial brother also rose to the upper God after experiencing the God disaster... "


    "Yan''er, but your sister-in-law is pregnant now. Will it be bad for the fetus to accept such a test?" If the wind is thick, worry of ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "in fact, for a woman, with children in her body, she will work harder..."


    Think at the beginning, snow easy cold is to cheat her to say, she has a child in the belly, her perseverance will be so tenacious.


    Feng Tingyu sees that his father seems to be talked through by Yan''er, and says in a hurry: "Dad, let me have a try with qin''er! Yan''er said that if we both succeed in Shenxing, if Shenxing can be together like Yan''er and manwang, it will have a far-reaching impact on our children.... "


    The wind if thick a hear this, immediately compromise. "All right, you can decide for yourself. Prepare more and have a snack!"


    People live in the world, is to hope their next generation stronger, better, Tingyu dare to work hard for their children, he will naturally let him go.


    After all, no effort, no gain.


    "Uncle, you should also work hard. I hope you and my father will also go to zhushenpai in the future, so you can''t neglect the cultivation!" Bright mist Yan appropriate time reminded a.


    Mingyue emperor was just about to say something. Mingwu Yan immediately approached her father and said, "father, my daughter wants to be spoiled by my father forever. My father said that she will be my support..."


    The moon emperor sighed and rubbed his daughter''s head with a smile. "I know, dad works hard. All kinds of elixirs will come back to your dad. Dad will work hard for my daughter, too..."

 Chapter 1259

    "Yes, sir Bright fog Yan smile eyes are bent up, feel unprecedented happiness.


    If the wind is strong enough to see the bright moon, the emperor said so, he had to say: "Yan''er, uncle, do your best!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and encouraged: "uncle and my father were gifted before. You just lack some opportunities and experience, but don''t worry, I''m here I''ll find someone to test my strength for brother Tingyu in two days. Dad, do you want to join me? Or I''ll find someone to give you a lesson or something. "


    The bright moon emperor laughingly said: "it''s OK to go, but Yan''er, don''t bring the man king. We can''t bear it."


    Although his son-in-law is excellent in front of him, and not as cold and heartless as the rumor from the outside world, his father-in-law is still a little frightened that his identity is there.


    Seeing that her father was so afraid of the snow, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry! Snow easy cold can be busy recently, which have time to teach you. However, there are so many people in the wild Haoyue. It''s very powerful to pull any one over. Like blue soul, Green Ze and white Jichen, each of them is a God''s throne... "


    "All right, you can see the arrangement!" The emperor of the moon smiles.


    When it comes to the card in God, he didn''t think about it before, just limited by his own strength.


    Yan''er''s words today aroused his inner pride and wish for no reason.


    Strength of the strong, and which men do not desire it!


    If the wind is strong at this time also think like this, don''t spell a, finally is like this, spell a, may be injured, even death, but at least live vigorously.


    After chatting for a while, mingwuyan diagnosed her father and uncle, and then analyzed their constitution. Finally, she immediately took out the Holy Grail of Fengyue, took out a lot of herbs from the ancient spirit space, and refined several kinds of elixirs that are helpful to practice.


    Moreover, every pill she made is a kind of Holy Spirit pill with the highest level, which is an elixir that can be reborn for everyone.


    In order to make more progress for Tingyu''s brother, she also helped him and his sister-in-law refine some pills to help practice.


    Maybe it''s because now her divine star has settled in the secret galaxy, and mingwuyan finds that her time of alchemy is much shorter. It usually takes an hour or two to complete the alchemy, but now it can be completed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as the interest of refining medicine came, she didn''t go out all day in Qinyan palace, refining pills for a long time.


    Mingyuehuang and fengtingyu are chatting in the main hall of Qinyan palace. They can smell the fragrance of the elixir from time to time.


    The fragrance of this kind of medicine is very refreshing, so Feng Tingyu just sits on the main hall and practices with his eyes closed. Moreover, the effect is very good.


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan planned to go to Yutian college, but this morning, she received the call of the elder.


    She immediately ordered snow easy cold a, immediately returned to God rob temple.


    This time, she used the space power in the divine decision, so in a flash, Ming Wu Yan appeared in the temple of divine robbery.


    The elder looked at the little girl who suddenly appeared, and nodded with a smile, "next time you will combine the secret decision with the method of distraction space, and the speed of your space conversion will be faster."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan nodded, "I''ll try again later. Mr. Ge, do you want me to come here? "


    The old man nodded with a slightly dignified expression.

 Chapter 1260

    "Girl, there was a prisoner who escaped from sin Galaxy last night, and he escaped to the spirit kingdom. If I guess correctly, his ultimate goal is to burn the sea treasure. The power of the seal in that place is too strong for the prisoners to enter... "


    The elder tells mingwuyan about the evil Star River and the prisoner.


    At the same time, she also told her what she would do if the prisoner escaped.


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    From a long time ago, she came into contact with the burning of the sea treasure. At first, she always felt that it had nothing to do with her. But now, she thinks that it might be closely related to her in the end.


    "Girl, you already have a token of divine robbery. Now I''ll give you another special token of divine punishment."


    With that, the elder took out a token of palm size, black on one side and white on the other side, and said, "black is the light of destruction, and white is the light of divine punishment. Before using it, you must quote the divine punishment rules, so you must remember all the divine punishment rules and the divine punishment codes by heart. If the God Star is already in the God Star of sin galaxy, you can decide their punishment and result independently... "


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan carefully put away the God punishment token for fear of losing it.


    The elder seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile, "now this token has been connected with your Divine star. Even if it is lost, as long as the divine consciousness moves, it will come back to you."


    "Mr. Ge, what is in the treasure of burning the sea? Do those legendary powers exist? " The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    She has only heard all kinds of legends about the treasure burning the sea, and she can only talk to Xue Yihan and them.


    I don''t know. How does the elder think about it.


    With a long sigh, the elder said, "the legend is not true. It is true that this mysterious force exists. In fact, this power was extremely pure at the beginning, but for some reasons, some people used it to pollute it. Gradually, the mysterious power of burning the sea has become the best cultivation place for evil forces. There are many divine stars in the sin galaxy. Girl, soon the burden will fall on you. "


    Ming Wu Yan is listening and thinking quietly.


    After a while, she asked again, "does Mo really want the mysterious power here?"


    Ge Lao nodded, "naturally, when he was fighting with me for the position of the LORD God of the temple, he also went to the burning sea to look for it. That''s why you can see the map of the burning sea treasure in his place."


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said: "I just know that there are people who have attacked the wild Haoyue behind the God. Elder Ge, do you think that the fact that Fei Xuan''s wife went to Obsidian secret place before also had something to do with Mo''s mind? "


    Originally, she didn''t want to trouble Ge Lao about these private matters, but when she thought that Mo Shangshen was in control of so many things, she felt that she should understand them clearly.


    The elder nodded, "it''s possible. Don''t worry about God. He has a special ability. He can move souls..."


    The bright fog Yan hears here simply shocked, "move the skill of soul?"


    "Yes, it''s soul shifting. Sometimes a soul moving skill can have a great effect, such as the situation of Fei Xuan''s wife at that time Of course, if you want to use this skill, the spirit must be much stronger than the opponent. It''s very useful to deal with mortals... "


    "Don''t you think God''s micro observation skill is particularly powerful? Can I also learn the art of micro observation? " Ming Wuyan thinks that it''s terrible that Mo can observe the power of others, and even can watch himself before.


    This kind of power is just like the magic mirror of Wuxiu. It can''t be more powerful to monitor the enemy.


    The elder Ge leaned back and laughed softly. "No matter how powerful his micro observation skill is, he can''t monitor you any more. Don''t worry about it. Moreover, he used to like to watch the micro gods rob the temple, so he was in the war of divine punishment. Once he used the micro gods, his divine power would be limited. I hope he can use it more. "


    "Ah?" Mingwu Yan''s trouble suddenly turned into a surprise. She felt deeply surprised.


    "Girl, if you want to learn to watch micro, it''s actually very simple. Moreover, it''s much easier for you to learn than other people. You''re very good at distracted eye. As long as it''s used with shenyinjue, you don''t need to break through the barrier and the divine prohibition. You can refine more in the future... "


    For this little girl''s ability, the elder is more confident.


    His only worry now is that the future things happen too fast, so fast that this girl has no time to continue to grow.


    At that time, a lot of things, this girl need to protect too many people, finally will be very hard.


    However, the wild Haoyue should not let her work too hard


    When the elder Ge was thinking about these things, the God envoy suddenly came over, "elder Ge, the God of Tianlu temple and Wuxiu God asked to see you."


    The elder''s eyes looked out, raised his hand and waved for a moment, so that Ming Wu Yan was shrouded in a secret divine light. Then he nodded gently, "let them in!"The envoys left immediately and invited in the main god of Tianlu temple, kunzun and Wuxiu.


    Two people see God robbery hall is not only in the attic, Yan rob adults also in, immediately come forward to say hello.


    "I''ve met the old man, and I''ve met the Lord Yanjie."


    "What''s the matter with you two?" The old man nodded his head and asked calmly.


    Lingkun Zun didn''t speak, but Wuxiu God couldn''t wait to say: "today I want to borrow some books from Tianlu hall, but Lingkun Zun didn''t lend them to me. However, at the beginning, at the top of the sky and the sea, Lingkun Zun directly borrowed a lot of books for Beiyan Shangshen, and Lingkun Zun was a little too generous... "


    The elder in the cabinet frowned slightly, "is it because of this?"


    The God of Wuxiu was a little unconvinced and said, "it''s not just about this. Recently, the disciples of Yaoling hall frequently went to Tianlu hall to borrow books. Those who come from Lingkun hall will not refuse, but I, the disciples of Wushen hall, won''t go out. I just want to ask Ge Lao, what does this mean? Do you mean to deceive me


    The attic elder took a look at the little girl beside him and said gently, "what do you think?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said plainly: "the book belongs to the Tianlu temple. It''s his freedom whether Lingkun can borrow it or not. It''s just like when Wu Xiu Shangshen sent Beiyan Shangshen a lot of medicinal materials, but in fact he did a lot of tricks, which made the survival rate of those medicinal materials less than 10%. However, this is the freedom and moral standard of Wuxiu God, and it does not violate the laws and regulations of God robbing the temple. "


    "You, how do you know?" Wu Xiu looked at the empty shadow with surprise and doubt.

 Chapter 1261

    People in the temples of the three realms were saying that this master Yan Jie had the power to read the mind. He was quite surprised, but now he didn''t think about it at all. Why did he know?


    Ming Wu Yan looked into Wu Xiu''s eyes for a while, and said jokingly: "even if you don''t want the past, it''s recorded in your spirit! If you really have time, you might as well go to see the magic mirror. Don''t worry that God is very busy recently. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuxiu God is really scared this time.


    No one knows the secret of the Sorcerer''s temple. The meaning of Yan Jie''s words is that she already knows?


    Is that right?


    "Do you know why I''m called Lord Yanjie?" The bright fog Yan suddenly mysterious asked a sentence.


    Wu Xiu God didn''t say a word at this time. Mou Guang looked at Yan Jie''s body and Ge Lao''s face from time to time.


    When he didn''t see the reason, his palm tightened.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that Wu Xiu was nervous, she suddenly gave a cold smile, "because what I say will become a disaster for others As long as I don''t touch God''s punishment for robbing the temple, I won''t interfere with anything. Those who ask for trouble will bear the consequences! "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment. He was threatened. He was threatened by the God who had not taken office.


    It turns out that this is Yanjie? Really?


    However, whether it was true or false, he did not dare to touch the authority of God robbing the temple so openly. After all, he didn''t mind God and didn''t really mind anything.


    In the three realms, he can offend anyone, even Mo Xin God, but he can''t offend the supreme leader who robbed the temple.


    It seems that Yanjie is more fierce and difficult to deal with than Gelao.


    The elder said in a timely manner, "if you don''t have anything to do, just step down!"


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God forbeared the unhappiness in his heart and retreated.


    After the God of Wuxiu retreated, the main god of Tianlu temple also retreated, and the God robbed the hall for a moment.


    The elder looked at the little girl with a smile. "Today, Wu Xiu was scared by you. However, what you said is not bad. In the position of the LORD God of the temple, it is more deterrent. We''ll have to make more use of this in the future. "


    "Well. However, I think that the reason why Wuxiu God came to rob the temple is not only because the God of Tianlu Temple didn''t borrow books from the temple. He should have other purposes! "


    After staying in the temples of the three realms for so long, Ming Wuyan still has a certain understanding of Wuxiu God. He is a man who does not get up early without profit. Every step is planned and purposeful.


    Ge Lao nodded, "yes, because of the appearance of Yan Jie, now people in the temple of the three realms are guessing if there is something wrong with my body. He just comes to explore the real and the virtual. By the way, he also wants to see if you are here and guess the real identity behind you."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "these people are really upset and kind-hearted. Elder Ge, who can I trust among the three temples? I feel a lot of people are in the facade, it seems that most of them are not very intimate


    Seeing that she began to care about these things, the elder Ge also had some comfort in his heart.


    "The God who robbed the temple can''t have too close relationship with other temples. Therefore, even if you have a good feeling for people in a temple, you can''t be too obvious. Everything is judged by your heart. However, you can trust kunzun, the God of Tianlu temple. He is responsible for recording everything in the three realms. You can go to him when you have time... "


    "Is it convenient to tell him who I am?" As for the identity of God robbing the temple, mingwuyan is actually more cautious. She is not everyone can say who she trusts.


    "When I''m gone, he''ll know. You don''t have to tell him. He will help you in the future. In addition, this time you are called to see how fast you can travel to and from space. If you have anything else to do, go ahead


    The elder felt that after sitting for a while, he was a little tired. Now, his situation is getting worse day by day.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, he immediately took out a large box of pills he had made today, and hesitated: "these pills are made by me today. Please try to see if they are effective. Even if it doesn''t work, it should be good to eat it. "


    This box of elixir is the oldest medicinal material in the ancient spirit space, the living soul elixir and the pure soul elixir. This is the highest level and the most complex elixir she can refine.


    Moreover, for the sake of efficacy, she still used the power of God to refine, and also used the power of distraction to drive away the impurities in the air and medicine, which can basically reach the level of spirit level pills.


    The elder knew the girl''s filial piety. He nodded and took a pill in front of her.


    He said with a smile, "girl, your alchemy level has really improved. If your alchemy has really reached the God level, if you can find the ancient god prescription, you will go further in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the look of Ge Lao for a while. He doesn''t see why. He guesses: "even if it''s a god level pill, it''s still useless for you, isn''t it?"The elder said seriously: "girl, if the pill goes against the heaven again, not everyone can change his life by it. For example, the master of the wild Haoyue boy, he can be said to be a rebellious existence, but he will leave after all... "


    Mingwuyan heard the elder mention the master of xueyihan, and asked a few more questions, "do you know how the master of xueyihan died? Can Nie Landuo and Huan Lang really kill Xue Yihan''s master? "


    The elder Ge shook his head gently. "Naturally, he can''t. The God Star of Xuantian Zunren once appeared in the secret galaxy. There are many reasons for his death. The way of heaven punishes him, the evil man takes advantage of emptiness, and another reason is that he wants to protect you..."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t understand, and there are more and more questions in her mind.


    "Is it nerandot who hurt people while they are empty?"


    The elder of the cabinet hesitated for a while and then said, "it''s not only them, but also other people, including the people of Fuling family."


    "What about master Ziyun? What is the real cause of his death? Can you tell me? "


    A lot of things she knows a little, completely unable to find a promise, everything depends on guess.


    If only I could tell her the answer directly.


    The old man sighed, "girl, you will understand that there are many things you can''t help but do. After all, Ziyun sacrificed for the three realms. "


    The clear fog Yan originally still wanted to ask what, but see the elder''s face become pale again, so have to bear to have no to ask again.


    "Elder Ge, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    The old man nodded, "go!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at the old man, then left the temple of God robbery, and went outside, only to find that Meng Xi was standing outside.

 Chapter 1262

    Mengxi''s eyes looked to Xiaoyan''s direction and whispered: "master, let me go to the five continents with you, so that you can cure my eyes when you have time."


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at the direction of the main hall, and then nodded, "OK, then you come with me!"


    But Mengxi shook his head, "Master said, you go back to Yaoling hall first, and then I''ll go to Yaoling hall to find you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, nodded, and immediately went back to Yaoling hall.


    Luo Renyi and Muyan are very excited when they see the LORD God coming back. Kong tongyulian runs over anxiously.


    The LORD God did not go through the main door of the temple, and did not know how she came back.


    "Lord God, recently many Lord gods said they would come to see you, and they also submitted a prayer post. Do you want to see it?" Luo Ren asked.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "don''t look, you will open the door of Yaoling hall, someone will come for a while."


    "Yes." Luo Renyi soon went to open the hall door himself.


    I don''t know who the person will be when the LORD God comes back.


    At this time, Kong Tongyu lotus also said: "do you want to harvest a batch of medicinal materials from purple medicine garden and plant them again?"


    Bright fog Yan casual way: "you see to do! If the medicine is old enough, you can take it and plant what you need after using it. It''s the same with other medicine gardens in the outer Hall of Yaoling hall. "


    "Well. By the way, you Qin has left a letter for you. " Said, empty Tong rain lotus took out a letter to her.


    Ming Wuyan opened the envelope, took out the letter and read it


    "Xiao Yan''er, when you see this letter, you should have come back. After seeing the letter, come to the spirit kingdom to find me..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. Did you Qin go to the spirit kingdom?


    No wonder she couldn''t find him before.


    "When did the letter come?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian thought for a moment and then said, "two months ago, I don''t know exactly which day. One day I went to clean the main hall of Yaoling hall and saw a letter on the throne of the LORD God."


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan put the letter away.


    At this time, Mengxi had come in from outside the hall.


    "Beiyan God, my eyes trouble you." Meng Xi said calmly.


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng for a while, seem to understand the intention of the elder cabinet.


    This is to give her a chance to overlap the identity of Princess man with the main god of Yaoling hall.


    In this way, when she became the main god of the temple, she would not work so hard.


    "Well, I''m just going out recently. Follow me!"


    Then she turned to Luo Ren and said, "I''m going to the mainland of five countries recently. If someone comes to me, just tell me the truth."


    "Yes." Luo Renyi also thought of something, just nodded, did not ask more.


    "Rain lotus, these days you good cultivation, after a while to stay in God card." Finish saying, bright mist Yan threw a bottle of Dan medicine to her.


    Empty Tong rain lotus nods, did not open medicine bottle, also did not ask more.


    She knew that Xiaoyan said this, then the medicine must be to help her practice.


    "Lord God, my sister has come back, and she is also a God. Can she come to Yaoling hall?" Stone suddenly asked a whisper.


    The LORD God has had too many things recently, and that happened before, so he didn''t dare to mention more after his sister came back.


    Now he saw that the master was going out again, and he wanted to let Kong tongyulian go to the God card, so he boldly mentioned it.


    The bright fog Yan slightly pondered for a while, "your younger sister, is to call a stone in Luo! Let her go to Yaoling hall first to get familiar with the environment! When I come back and let her come to see me, I''ll go and stay. "


    "Yes, thank God."


    "Mengxi, follow me!" Mingwu Yan said to Mengxi and left Yaoling hall directly.


    Mengxi also immediately followed up, and they soon disappeared in the position of Yaoling hall.


    Because this time he led Mengxi away as the main god of Yaoling hall, so Ming Wuyan didn''t use the power of space conversion any more, so he left the three realms temple with Mengxi.


    After a period of cultivation, the main god of Yaoling hall left Yaoling hall and soon spread all over the three realms.


    We all don''t understand why she left with the elder disciple of Shenjie temple, and it seemed that she was going to the direction of the five continents.


    When mingwuyan returned to Beimo again, Feixuan and Longtian had already arrived.


    Non spin to see pretty cold, because Yan girl is not, so non spin let long Tian back to the dragon home.


    However, when Ming Wuyan returns to the northern desert, he doesn''t go to see Feixuan. Instead, he takes Meng Xi into the medicine room with him and stays there all day


    Long Tian enters the medicine room again after knowing that Yan Yan has returned to the northern desert country. She sighs.


    Yan Yan is really more and more busy, so busy that they even have no time to communicate.


    Feixuan came back from the palace and saw that Xiaotianer was in a bad mood, so she held her and the baby in her arms with a smile."Why do you sigh all the time? Are you not happy? "


    Long Tian shook his head, "No. I''ve been waiting for Yan Yan all day. I thought she had time to see me. "


    Feixuan gently rubbed her hair and said in a low voice: "girl Yan brought Mengxi to the northern desert country this time. She should cure his eyes. Don''t worry, girl Yan will meet you, otherwise she and Manhan won''t stay in northern desert for another day and wait for us. "


    Long Tian nodded, "I listen to my mother said, non Yan special like Yan Yan, Yan Yan said, non Yan situation should be the reason why we are not around. I think about it. It seems that we have too little time to accompany Feiyan. "


    After listening, my heart is full of guilt.


    Before going to the top of the sky sea, he and Xiaotianer were really inconvenient to take Feiyan with them. After that, Xiaotianer had some sleep problems. Feiyan was around, and Xiaotianer often had physical problems. That''s why he proposed to leave her daughter in northern desert


    "Really can''t, we will not Yan with in the side, your sleep problem, tomorrow ask Yan wench can have what good method to solve, OK?"


    Although non spin does not want to trouble Yan girl, but, in the end is often not trouble also have trouble.


    Long Tian hesitated for a while and then said, "I want to stay in northern desert country. In this way, I can see my parents often and take care of Feiyan together. How about you come back when you have time? Besides, I heard that fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian will go to zhushenpai again. You said, "can we go too?"


    Feixuan was silent after listening. In fact, he was sad that Shenxing''s throne was removed. However, because it was for Xiaotianer, he felt that all the efforts were worth it.


    If he can reshape Shenxing, he is willing to.


    It''s just that little sweet''s body is too much for her.


    Long Tian knew what he was thinking, so he comforted him: "I want to have a try. Even if it''s a lower God, it''s better than doing nothing."

 Chapter 1263

    Feixuan knew Xiaotianer''s mood. Although she was worried, she didn''t want to hurt her self-confidence, so she nodded. "In a few days, girl Yan will ask people to test their strength. At that time, we will test them together. If there is no problem in passing the holy land of Brahma, we will go together. How about that?"


    Long Tian nodded, "good!"


    On the other side, after spending a whole day in Qinyan palace, Mingwu Yan came out, and Meng Xi came out together.


    However, this time you see Meng Xi is different from before. His eyes are covered with white gauze, and he looks pitiful.


    Feng Tingyu looks at Meng Xi like this and asks his sister in a low voice, "Yan''er, did you dig out his eyes and change them again?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "of course not. Where can I find a pair of eyes suitable for Meng Xi. What''s more, Meng Xi''s eyes are very beautiful. There''s no need to change them. I just used some medicine... "


    At the same time, she lifted the seal of punishment from Meng Xi''s eyes


    These methods were taught to her by the elder.


    The elder Ge said that only those he trusted with all his heart could relieve Meng Xi''s eye of divine punishment, so that he could have the special ability of the eye of divine punishment


    Mengxi just sat quietly, listening to Xiaoyan''s voice.


    In fact, no one knows, his heart is not calm.


    The biggest wish in his heart is to see what Xiaoyan looks like, and then he will keep it in his heart


    "Meng Xi, take a rest for three days. I''ll help you remove the things from your eyes after three days. You should be able to see them then." Bright fog Yan careful exhort a way.


    "Good!" Meng Xi''s voice trembled slightly.


    Three days, only three days, can he see it?


    At this time, snow easy cold came from outside, he naturally will chaos baby into his arms, gently rubbed her head, "non spin and long Tian waiting outside, want to see you."


    The corner of the mouth of bright mist Yan is tiny Yang, "that lets them come in!"


    "Your grandfather and Ling an are here too. They are waiting to see you on your father''s side." Xue Yihan looks at the busy chaotic baby with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s simple. I''ll see you together! Let them all come to Qinyan palace. "


    With that, she turned her head and summoned a maid in waiting, "you take Mengxi down to have a good rest, pay attention, don''t let him touch cold water."


    "Yes Just as the maid of honor wanted to help Mengxi, Mengxi gently shook her head.


    "I''ll go by myself!"


    The maid was stunned. Then she saw Meng Xi, whose eyes were covered with white gauze, turned and walked away.


    Obviously can''t see, but his pace didn''t see a bit late.


    At this time, Feixuan and Longtian come in. When mingwuyan smiles at them, Longtian shakes the spirit for a moment.


    Clearly so kind Yan Yan, she now has a sense of inexplicable awe for her.


    If before, she would jump up and hold her, but now, she dare not.


    Yes, she dare not!


    She shook her head, and for a moment she felt a little strange about her reaction.


    Ming Wu Yan also found long Tian''s hesitation and small action, she shook her head with a smile, walked forward, and hugged her.


    "Sweet!"


    Long Tian''s eyes suddenly moistened. The same sweet and lovely voice and the same true feelings in her memory made her go back to the past


    Yan Yan, or the original Yan Yan.


    No matter how many things she has experienced, how many tribulations she has encountered, no matter how her identity has changed, she still maintains her original intention


    On the contrary, thinking about herself, she seems to have changed a lot.


    "Sweetie, you''re like a shy little girl now. You''ve been spoiled by Feixuan. You''re sentimental." Ming Wu Yan smiles and pinches her face.


    The Long Yan puffed Chi a smile, "can have the man King favor you to be formidable."


    Ming Wu Yan turned to look at the snow beside Yi Han and Fei Xuan, and then laughed.


    "We haven''t talked together for a long time. Let''s go and play in our room. By the way, Feiyan, hold it together. " Bright fog Yan directly snow easy cold and non spin branch open.


    Snow easy cold just smile at chaos baby, this wench a return to north desert country is like this, husband can only stand by the side.


    Say, he still prefer chaos baby in the wild Haoyue days, her heart is full of only him.


    However, these people in northern desert are the people she cares about. Naturally, he also loves his family and leaves it to her.


    As long as she is happy, he will do anything.


    When long Tian turns back to hold Fei Yan, Ming Wu Yan also holds her son.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t see his mother all day, but he didn''t make any noise.


    However, as soon as he saw that his mother had time to accompany him, he was still very happy to lie in her arms, smiling lovingly at his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pokes little Chu Yan''s face, then kisses him.Little Chu Yan smiles like a charming little angel, and Ming Wu Yan''s heart sprouts.


    Seeing the sweet interaction between Yan Yan and Xiao Chu Yan, long Tian can''t help laughing.


    She holds xiaofeiyan in her arms and quietly looks at Yanyan and xiaochuyan playing.


    At this time, mingwuyan puts Xiaochu Yan on the bed, takes Feiyan from Longtian''s arms, and puts him on the bed. He also sits beside the bed and looks at the two children.


    Long Tian was afraid that the child would fall down, so he sat on the other side of the bed, "Yan Yan, Xiao Chu Yan is really good-looking. She has eyes like you. In other places, she must look like Man Wang!"


    Mingwu Yan smiles and kisses Feiyan, "we xiaofeiyan are good-looking, aren''t we? It''s going to be a little beauty. "


    Long Tian looks at Yan Yan with a smile. It''s no wonder that Feiyan likes Yan Yan. Even she seldom kisses Feiyan like this. In other words, in her impression, they don''t kiss children like this when they teach them.


    However, now looking at Yan Yan doing this, and seeing Fei Yan laughing so happily, she thinks this scene is harmonious and eye-catching.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think much about it, because she felt that the child was the most simple and lovely person in the world. When she saw a beautiful child, she couldn''t stop and wanted to kiss her.


    Perhaps, this is maternal feelings!


    After becoming a mother, the whole person''s mood is different.


    "Yan Yan, I envy you so much!" Long Tian suddenly felt like this and made a sentence.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan looked back at Longtian, with doubts on her face, "envy me?"


    She also envies Longtian. At least, she can choose her life style now.


    Long Tian nodded, "yes! No matter what you do, you can do your best. Even the children like you. Compared with you, I really don''t think I''m a good mother. I can''t even take care of my children. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan sighed, "sweetie, do you think I spend a lot of time with my children? In fact, little Chu Yan is similar to Fei Yan. She hasn''t even taken a mouthful of breast milk. I also feel that she owes little Chu Yan... "

 Chapter 1264

    Long Tian is stunned and slightly surprised. However, she reacts quickly.


    Yan Yan had such a big accident after she gave birth to little Chu Yan. Little Chu Yan has been in a coma state since she was born


    Seeing that Tian Tian was distracted, Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "sometimes suffering is also a kind of test. Although I saw little Chu Yan two months after he was born, I couldn''t change anything about his blood relationship. It is natural for a mother to love her children. Although your constitution is not as good as before, it does not prevent you from being a good mother. "


    "Yan Yan..." Long Tian feels a little ashamed.


    "Stay with your children more. I heard Feixuan say that you often suffer from insomnia. Insomnia is also caused by your heart knot and lack of security. The child is not around, maybe you sleep well for a time, but, in the heart is concerned, it will make you sleep worse


    Ming Wu Yan sees that Xiao Chu Yan seems to be sleepy, so he picks him up and puts him in the quilt.


    Seeing this, long Tian immediately picked up Fei Yan and said in a low voice, "let''s go outside and talk."


    Mingwu Yan is smiling and shaking his head, "no, sometimes the children''s sense of security to the outside world comes from a kind of breath, from the breath of their parents, I rarely accompany him, little Chu Yan should not want me to go."


    At this time, Chu Yan, who heard his mother''s voice, blinked cunningly, and then got into his mother''s arms.


    Yes! His mother is so clever. Although he is sleepy, he really doesn''t want her to leave.


    Seeing this scene, long Tian seems to have an epiphany. She murmurs: "maybe our previous work for children is not what children need."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then thought for a while before he said, "it seems that there is only Royal College in northern desert. I wonder if I want to set up a nursery. No, I have to discuss with my father about setting up a special school, from baby care to child care and learning school It''s said that if a country is strong, then a young man is strong. Everything starts with a baby. "


    Speaking of the back, Ming Wu Yan became a soliloquy.


    Long Tian laughingly looks at Yan Yan, who is for the country and the people. As expected, she is in her position and seeks for her politics. She does not have Yan Yan''s consciousness.


    And Yan Yan is also an action group, just think, she determined a future direction, immediately said: "sweet, I''m going to talk to my father about this, do you want to come? I think Feiyan also needs a stable environment and more contact with people and things. "


    "Well, I''ll hear what you say." Long Tian is also interested.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to pick up her son with a quilt, and then throw it to Xue Yihan, who is drinking tea with Feixuan outside.


    "I''ll go to my father. You look at little Chu Yan and call me when he wakes up." Ming Wuyan doesn''t want her son''s hand.


    Snow easy cold also temper of nod, "EH. Come back early. "


    "I see." The bright mist Yan should a, then let the palace maid to call own court Yu elder brother to come over, and let the person call the long general and the long madam to come over.


    Long Tian said curiously, "Yan Yan, why did you call my mother together?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "women can''t only teach their husband and children at home! After that, the college will be set up. You and Mrs. long can also help. If you have something to do, it will be more substantial. "


    Long Tian is also excited.


    When Yan Yan started this college, did she even think of herself and her mother?


    Also, after getting married, all she had to do was spin. Now, she couldn''t even manage a child. She always felt frustrated.


    Sometimes, she can understand why honey has changed so much since she got married.


    People, really can not decadent down, to strive to make themselves better.


    Looking at the energetic Yan Yan, long Tian feels that her state of mind suddenly becomes clear.


    Yan Yan has this kind of ability, which makes people unconsciously convinced.


    If it had not been for Yan Gang''s words, she felt that her life would have been spent in melancholy. Now, she felt that she began to have hope.


    Mingyuehuang is also very happy when he knows that his daughter has come to talk to him about business.


    Anyway, he will do whatever his daughter says.


    Ming Wuyan said his idea again, and then said seriously: "Dad, why don''t we start from caring about pregnant women in northern desert to establish a complete medical system Then, the children after birth should study and take care of in the corresponding places When I was five years old, I began to teach the corresponding knowledge. I could set up a royal junior college The children of northern desert are promising, and our northern desert is naturally strong... "


    The moon emperor listened carefully and nodded frequently.


    Even general long and general Fengde were excited and appreciated.


    "Yan''er really has a point. I think it can be implemented. General long, Fengde, what do you think?" The emperor of the moon asked them with a smile.


    General Feng de immediately said, "yes, I think it''s completely feasible. If everything is like what Yan''er thinks, we will not worry about the successors of northern desert. "General long also nodded, "I agree. This is really an excellent strategy to strengthen the country.... "


    Within 20 years, he believed that northern desert must be a superpower. It is estimated that people from other four countries would like to settle in northern desert.


    Thinking about the future, general long can''t help feeling that Yan''er is a woman, but it''s really extraordinary!


    Whose daughter is born like this is a blessing!


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Mingwu Yan was very happy, and said, "there''s one more thing I want to apply for. This college can''t only accept boys and girls, and girls should be treated equally..."


    After hearing this, the moon emperor laughed, "naturally, my Yan''er''s idea, how can we not let girls go to school. Yan''er, where do you say the location is! Father, go up and execute it


    Ming Wu Yan, with a smile, said: "the dean of Royal junior college is long Tian. I''ll just talk about it! Let Longtian do the rest. I''m going to Yutian college in two days. "


    General long was surprised and said: "Yan''er, this can''t be used. Tian''er can''t do anything. She''s not in good health, and..."


    Before his words were finished, mingwuyan interrupted him, "long Tian is OK. Don''t you believe my medical skills? Sweet is a lack of opportunity, usually too idle. It''s up to her. She and I are sisters for many years, so we should be able to understand my thoughts. I have talked with her for a long time before, and there is no more suitable person than her. The most important thing is to give it to her, I can rest assured! "


    General long was dumb and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, long Tian whispered: "Dad, I will try my best to do well and try not to let you and Yan Yan down."


    The emperor of the bright moon saw long Tian''s statement and said, "OK, let''s leave it to long Tian. We''ll try our best to cooperate with others."


    Long Tian looks at the moon emperor and can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1265

    The feeling of being trusted is really good!


    After Longtian has a new power, the whole person has changed. There is a smile on her face, and people have vitality. All this is in the eyes of Feixuan.


    Because of this, he is full of gratitude to Yan girl.


    Mingwuyan knows that many things are easier said than done, so after discussing with her father, mingwuyan specially wrote her idea into a simple copy, which allows Longtian to play freely without changing the general direction.


    Long Tian knows that Yan Yan can''t stay in the northern desert country for a few days, so when she hasn''t left, she asks what she should ask. She also records what Yan Yan says, which is very serious.


    So busy after three days, this morning, bright fog Yan let people will Mengxi brought over.


    With the moon emperor and wind court Yu, many of them.


    We all want to know if Meng Xi''s eyes are cured in this way.


    Meng Xi himself is also quite nervous at the moment. The sweat in his palm has never been dry, and his heart almost beats to his throat.


    Mingwu Yan is nervous because she is afraid of failure.


    She gave Meng Xi bright hope, and she didn''t want to make him despair in the end.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, light voice way: "do you want me to help you?"


    As soon as manwang''s words came out, everyone became more nervous. It was Mengxi.


    His heart fluttered for a long time. If he could, he still hoped that Xiaoyan would remove the cloth from his eyes.


    No matter whether he can see things or not, he has no regrets, just because it''s all done by little Yan Guo.


    "I''ll do it! Mengxi, I''m going to start Bright mist Yan lightly said a sentence in Meng Xi ear, the person stood behind him.


    "Well!" Mengxi answered with a low voice.


    Ming Wuyan reaches out to untie the yarn that binds his eyes behind Meng Xi''s head, and then gently bypasses the cloth on his eyes


    Her movements are very light, very careful


    All people hold their breath, quietly looking at Xiaoyan''s action, and Mengxi''s eyes.


    Snow easy cold is also quietly looking at all quite charming chaos baby, and then look around.


    When the cloth on chaos baby''s hand reaches the last two circles, he signals others to step back, and a maid in waiting stands in front of Mengxi.


    Maybe it''s because chaos baby is too beautiful, maybe it''s because, as a man, he knows Meng Xi''s mind, so he subconsciously doesn''t want Meng Xi to see chaos baby for the first time.


    When the last circle of cloth was taken away, Ming Wuyan was just about to stand in front of Meng Xi, but he had a pair of warm and powerful hands on his waist, and directly took chaos baby into his arms.


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, but the mouth still said, "slowly open your eyes, at first the light may be more dazzling."


    Meng Xi slowly opened his eyes, but his head involuntarily turned to the place where Xiao Yan made a sound


    At this time, Xue Yihan is unexpectedly domineering, holding chaos baby on her lap, hands around her waist, staring at Mengxi who is opening her eyes.


    For Meng Xi, his eyes were actually naked at the beginning, so when he opened them a little, he closed them again. When he opened them again, light and shadow began to appear in his eyes


    All people hold their breath, to the right and wrong spin, aware of the cold action, take the initiative to stand on the side of the Yan girl, intentionally or unintentionally block the Yan girl''s line of sight.


    Long tianhoujue found that Feixuan moved her eyes. When she found that manwang was holding Yanyan''s hand so tightly, she understood something for a moment.


    Manwang really takes Yan in his heart. How can other men be his rival!


    She moved her steps lightly and stood beside Feixuan.


    At this time, Meng Xi, who opened his eyes, began to look around


    Many people were present. His eyes passed through the crowd, but he still saw Xiaoyan who was held in his arms by a mysterious and noble man


    Although he only saw half of her face, he could not forget her breath.


    Looking at someone blocking in front of Xiaoyan, he knew it well, so he just looked at them calmly.


    "Can you see it?" Bright fog Yan gently pulls open snow easy cold hand, voice asks a way.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, Meng Xi nodded, "well, although it''s not suitable, it can be seen."


    "That''s good! These days, more rest and less sunshine. " The bright mist Yan exhorted a, turn round to take Dan medicine from the table.


    Non spin looked pretty cold one eye, finally or pull small sweet son to get out of the way some.


    This person has eyes, can block for a while, also can''t block for a lifetime, will always see.


    As he walked away, Meng Xi''s vision became clearer. At this time, he just saw Xiao Yan''s back


    However, just a back figure, has let his heart plop plop some uncontrollable.Xiaoyan in his imagination has always been beautiful, but when he really saw it, he found out how scarce his imagination was.


    She is more beautiful than she imagined!


    Just as he thought so, Xiao Yan turned around


    For a moment, Meng Xi felt that all around him suddenly lost color, and his heart suddenly stopped beating


    It turns out that Xiaoyan is so beautiful


    He was so beautiful that he lost control.


    People around are not stupid. When Meng Xi looks at Yan''er like this, everyone''s expression becomes a little strange.


    "Take one pill a day. It''s estimated that if you take it for a month, your eyes will adapt to the strong light." Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it. He handed Meng Xi the pill directly.


    "Thank you Thank you Mengxi recovered, put away the pills, and tried to calm his inner excitement.


    How long has it been? His biggest wish is to see the woman in front of him. Now, his dream has come true. While he feels happy, his heart is also slightly sad.


    Snow easy cold looked at Mengxi one eye, and then went forward to rub the chaos baby''s hair, "Mengxi''s business is handled, tomorrow we go to Yutian college."


    "Well!" The bright mist Yan should be a after, turn a head to look at long sweet.


    "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, so I won''t say hello to all of you."


    "I know, Yan Yan, take care!" Long Tian knows that Yan Yan still has too much to do. Now she is busy in the northern desert.


    "Well, take care of yourself! Meng Xi, you can have a rest in the palace of northern desert for a while, and then go back. " Mingwu Yan is not at ease with Mengxi, so he gives another advice.


    Meng Xi nodded, "I will go to the spirit kingdom in a few days."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I will go after a while."


    As soon as long Tian hears that Yan Yan wants to go to the spirit Kingdom, her face turns pale again, and she remembers that she used to go to the spirit Kingdom

 Chapter 1266

    "Girl Yan, are you going to the spirit kingdom?" Feixuan asked.


    Girl Yan is so busy recently. Why do you want to go to the spirit kingdom? I haven''t heard from Manhan before!


    "Decide when to go?" Snow easy cold helpless lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan remembers that he hasn''t discussed with Xue Yihan about the past spirit kingdom.


    "I''ll tell you later, let''s go to Yutian college first."


    "Well!" Snow easy cold know, some things are inconvenient to say in front of other people, so only nodded.


    Moon emperor see daughter and the schedule will be full, distressed not.


    However, there is no way!


    He can''t help his daughter. The only thing he can do is try not to let her worry.


    After a night''s rest in northern desert, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan go to Yutian college together the next day.


    On the way, Ming Wuyan tells Xue Yihan why he wants to go to the spirit kingdom.


    When Xue Yihan heard the reason of Youqin, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "He only left the letter to let you go to the spirit kingdom. Didn''t he tell you where to go to the spirit kingdom?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the letter didn''t say, just said to the spirit kingdom. At this time, another prisoner escaped from sin. I thought that these two things might be solved together. In addition, there is the burning of sea treasure. "


    Snow easy cold in the heart lightly sighed a breath, burn the sea treasure matter how possibly so easy to solve.


    However, if the matter of the prisoner of God is not solved, there may be big trouble to the point that it is true.


    "I''ll tell Yu people first, and we''ll go to the spirit kingdom in a while."


    "Good. Why don''t you call the Red Devils and take little Chu Yan with you. So we don''t have to be separated. "


    Mingwuyan felt sorry. She didn''t do her duty as a mother when her child was born so long. If she went to the spirit kingdom for a long time, she would miss little Chu Yan very much.


    Snow easy cold smile once pulled chaos baby''s hand, "that take Chu Yan that kid."


    Tan Xiaoyin, they have arrived at Yutian college.


    And Feng Jiyou already knew that his younger martial brother was coming early, and led a large group of people and leaders of Yutian college to meet him early.


    When I saw the pair of parietans appear from the sky, Feng Jiyou was really filled with emotion


    Mingwuyan and xueyihan didn''t stay outside Yutian College for long, so they went to Wuxing hall with xueyihan and the five leaders.


    The South flame Yang looks at the younger martial sister that hasn''t seen for a long time, smiling to blink an eye, but didn''t open mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "elder martial brother Nan, you are all right!"


    South flame Yang ha ha of smile two, "little younger martial sister, you still and before same!"


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "elder martial brother Nan is not the same as before."


    Feng Jiyou and other headmasters can still talk and laugh when they see that Nan Yanyang and Yan wench, who are too special now, can''t help sighing.


    In the big situation, there are not many people who can keep their original intention. The people selected by younger martial brother are really excellent!


    Mingwuyan knows that the leaders may not have so much to say to themselves, so he says to Xue Yihan: "you accompany the leaders to have a chat. I''ll go to Yutian college to look for elder martial sister queya."


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby''s mind, then light down head, "go! Don''t run too far


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan said hello to the headmasters and left the five-star hall directly.


    As soon as she went outside, anyone who passed by would call her.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Ming Wu Yan will respond to you with a smile.


    When we get her response, we will secretly smile and think that the younger martial sister who is now the princess of man is still approachable and very lovely.


    Queya and tengling, a large group of people, after knowing that the younger martial sister came back, also gathered at the Imperial College as soon as possible.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan met a group of old friends whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister, you seem to be thin!" As soon as queya saw her younger martial sister, she gave her a bear hug.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his face with a smile, "I''m not thin. I''ve had a good meal recently."


    "Younger martial sister, will you stay a few more days when you come back this time?" LAN ru''er asked with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, how many days will you be back this time?" Queze can''t help asking.


    Teng Ling said with a smile when he saw you and me talking at the same time: "who do you want to listen to when so many of you talk at the same time?"


    It''s nice to be remembered by everyone.


    "I may stay a little longer this time. I can''t say how long. I should still live in the snow garden. You can go there and find me... "


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we invite you to dinner! It''s good to go to yutianmachang. There''s a new canteen over there. It''s delicious. " Teng Ling said with a smile."Good!" Ming Wu Yan immediately nodded and went to Yutian Racecourse with everyone.


    And here, the Red God of wealth has been welcoming her in person.


    When he saw the girl coming, he was flattered and exclaimed.


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, whatever you want to eat today, it''s my treat!"


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan just laughs. It''s nice to be invited to dinner.


    Teng Ling didn''t fight with the Red God of wealth. Anyway, they can get together with the younger martial sister.


    After a group of people sat down, they all talked about the recent situation. Most of them were asking Wu Yan this and that.


    "Little younger martial sister, I heard that mengge has gone to the holy land of Brahma. Do you know how he is now?" After a while, Teng Ling asked.


    After a moment, she said with a smile: "she is still on the way to the God card. She has passed the holy land of Brahma and the place of star robbery. There should be hope for the success of the card. The question is in which deity. "


    The Red God of wealth said curiously, "in your opinion, what kind of deity should mengge be?"


    Mingwuyan thought about it for a while and then said, "elder martial brother is actually quite strong. He has practiced in Brahman before. I think it will be a God''s throne


    "Younger martial sister, can we go to zhushenpai?" Tengling asked seriously.


    These days, he and queya never neglect to practice.


    Everyone is making progress, and they want to make progress.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "this time I came to Yutian college, I want to ask you, you didn''t want to go to zhushenpai, if you want to go, you can go with my brother Tingyu and sister-in-law..."


    Queya was stunned, "your sister-in-law? She seems to be the princess of the demon kingdom. Is she already a person with a God''s throne? "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "my sister-in-law is the middle God. If you can, I hope she and my brother Tingyu can reshape Shenxing and strive to reach the upper God."

 Chapter 1267

    "Little younger martial sister, I''m just afraid that I can''t reach my strength. I''ll become a supporter at that time." Queya said something distressed.


    In fact, she is quite confident in the strength of elder martial brother tengling. Moreover, his strength is not far behind mengge''s. the card of Zhushen should be attainable, but she


    "If you are willing to go to the magic card, I will gather you and give you a unified test to see if you have the strength to go to the magic card. Don''t worry about it. Before you go, I''ll ask someone to give you special training to increase your strength and improve some. " Ming Wu Yan comforts everyone.


    In a word, she hopes that all of them will succeed in the magic card.


    "Then I''ll try it first!" Queya made a decision immediately.


    It''s best if you can go to zhushenpai with someone you know and elder martial brother tengling. However, if you can''t pass it, it''s nothing. She just keeps trying.


    "Younger martial sister, is the special training very difficult? We can''t even pass the Warcraft forest level! " LAN ru''er suddenly sighed.


    The bright mist Yan hears this, but the heart is tight for a while.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said: "you want to go to the God card, in addition to the strength test, you should go to Warcraft forest to experience, at least pass all levels, so that your God card will have hope..."


    "So All levels? " Queya was surprised.


    The whole Yutian college is basically few people can have the strength to complete all the levels of Warcraft forest!


    Mengge is perhaps only one and the only one.


    Of course, snow if Shen is an exception, snow if Shen''s own strength is very strong, and later, he and Feng Tingyu went to wild Haoyue to receive training and further education, their strength is not comparable.


    Mingwuyan knew that it was difficult for them to break through all the barriers in the Warcraft forest, but he still said, "only in this way can you be sure of your lives. Although I hope you can all succeed in the magic card, I can''t make fun of your lives. "


    LAN ru''er asked weakly: "little younger martial sister, at the beginning, could you break through all the levels of the Warcraft forest before you used the card of Zhushen?"


    Mingwuyan''s thoughts fell into the memory. She said with a smile, "yes, I was in the Warcraft forest at that time. It was very hard at that time, but snow My martial uncle is always with me. "


    At that time, Xue Yihan was actually a little inhumane, watching those Warcraft attack her, watching her hurt, he didn''t care about her.


    Of course, when she was really hurt, he was more nervous than anyone else.


    Now think about it, and the snow is easy to cold bit by bit are particularly deep memory.


    Queya saw that the younger martial sister''s expression suddenly became gentle. She said with a smile, "martial uncle is with you. At least you have a heart to rely on. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, with him, I''m not afraid. But he won''t help me


    Everyone listened to the younger martial sister''s words and secretly laughed in their hearts.


    The love story between the younger martial sister and the younger martial uncle has spread in many versions in Yutian college and the mainland of five countries.


    In short, apart from admiring the younger martial sister, most people admire the younger martial sister for having the courage to be with the martial uncle.


    You know, manwang''s favor is not something everyone can afford.


    A group of people asked what they wanted to know, and Mingwu Yan answered them one by one.


    After chatting for a while, queze whispered: "if we all go to zhushenpai, younger martial sister, can I inform Xiao Qi?"


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, then smiles to nod, "of course, you can inform them, if he and Mi Er want to try, also can."


    Although she doesn''t know how Xiao Qi and Mi Er are growing up, she knows that it''s not very feasible.


    However, if they want to try, she doesn''t want to hit them.


    After dinner, Ming Wu Yan and them in Yutian horse field around, this is back to Yutian college.


    Here, Xue Yihan has talked with the five leaders.


    Just as Mingwu Yan thought, she and Xue Yihan lived back in the snow garden again.


    Living in a familiar environment, Ming Wu Yan''s mood is very good.


    When there is no outsider, snow easy cold heart also relaxed a lot.


    He took chaos baby into his arms, gently pressed her and gave her a good kiss before releasing it.


    "Chaos baby, have you found that every time you go to Beimo country and Yutian college, you completely ignore me."


    Ming Wuyan laughingly looks at Xue Yihan, who is seeking favor, "well, aren''t you accompanying your elder martial brothers? You are close to them, and I''m going to contact my elder martial brothers and sisters! And, you see, I came back early. "


    Snow easy cold funny way: "I and my elder martial brother have what good close, I just want to close with chaos baby."


    With that, he took chaos baby into the marriage space and bathed her in person. Then he wanted to kiss her


    When not disturbed by others, Xue Yihan becomes unscrupulousMing Wu Yan was a little nervous, so she was afraid.


    What if she gets up again tomorrow.


    "Xue Yihan, today, elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother told me that they also want to go to zhushenpai. Can you ask lanhun to help them test their spiritual power..." The bright mist Yan dodges the snow easy cold kiss, diverged the topic.


    Snow easy cold funny way: "experience is the best test.". Well, if they want to go, they will first go to Warcraft forest for an experience. If they can pass the customs, they will go to the Ferris mirage of demon land for an experience. How about this? "


    As soon as you hear it, your eyes shine.


    At the beginning, she went to several secret places to experience like this, and then she went to zhushenpai after such a long time.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I think it''s very kind of you. I''ll tell them tomorrow. Well, before they go to training, do you want to strengthen their training? Do you want Bai Jichen to teach a few classes in Yutian college? "


    Ming Wuyan proposes a new way to do more for her elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers.


    Snow easy cold funny pinch chaos baby''s face, "OK, all promise you."


    As long as it''s what chaos baby wants, what he doesn''t agree to.


    Ming Wuyan happily kisses Xue Yihan on her lips


    And snow easy cold really like chaos baby''s initiative, directly will chaos baby to bed, become more active.


    The atmosphere here is good, but someone is in distress in Tianshan city outside Yutian college.


    Xiao Qi has heard the news that the younger martial sister is going back to Yutian college, and knows that elder martial brother tengling is planning to go to zhushenpai.


    In fact, he was very excited when he heard the news, but he couldn''t speak when he looked at honey, so he was absent-minded all night.

 Chapter 1268

    After coaxing the children to sleep, Rong Mi looks at the absent-minded Xiao Qi suspiciously, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a long time before saying the reason to mi''er, "mi''er, Xiao Qi told me today that they have returned to Yutian college, saying that they will give special training to those who want to go to Zhushen card, and that they will be assessed, saying that we can also go, you see..."


    Rong Mi Leng for a while, the heart somewhere was torn a little pain, she took a deep breath several times before she said: "Yan Yan, when did they go back to Yutian college?"


    Now, she doesn''t know the news about Yan Yan. Before, she just heard Mrs. Long talking with her mother. It seems that something happened when Yan Yan gave birth to her baby. Now, she should be all better!


    "I just came back today. Maybe I''ll stay in Yutian College for a few days. Would you like to go with me? Elder martial sister queya also plans to take part in the special training. It is said that long Tian and Feixuan will also go... " Xiao Qi told honey what he knew.


    Rong MI was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s not so easy for Yan Yan to be a God card. How many things did she go through before she was a God card? She even went to study in Brahman for so long. I won''t go to Zhushen card. About special training, Xiao Qi, go! There are still children at home. You are studious. I will take care of my family and teach me when you learn well. "


    She didn''t want to see Yan Yan, but she would feel more shameful when she met her. Moreover, she didn''t have so much talent for cultivation.


    In the past, when learning Royal medicine, Yan Yan could draw inferences from one instance, but she basically had to learn one thing for a long time.


    Even, her royal medicine level is not as good as elder martial sister queya.


    Besides, she has been giving birth to a baby these days, recovering her body, and getting pregnant again. She has been tossing around for several times. In fact, her constitution is very poor, so we should not delay her.


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a while and then said, "honey, let''s go together! You are always busy for your children. Now, you have to think about yourself. If we want to protect our children, we must be strong. Even if we can''t go to zhushenpai, it''s always good for us to work harder and learn more. "


    Rong Mi seems to be agitated by Xiao Qi, "what about the child, send it to your parents?"


    Xiao Qi thought for a moment, "either send it to your mother, or let your mother take it to the northern desert. It''s said that long Tian and Fei Xuan are also in the northern desert, and their child Fei Yan has been there all the time. It''s good that several children can get along with each other and cultivate their feelings."


    Rong Mi weighed about for a while, finally nodded, "OK!"


    Before and after, she was pregnant many times, but only Xinbao, henger and Xinnian could really support her. After several times of sliding, she felt that people really need to be stronger.


    Before, she always thought that Yan Yan was the luckiest and happiest person in the world, but it was not until she had an accident when she gave birth that she realized that there were many things in the world that could not be controlled by human beings.


    Yan Yan is so powerful and manwang is so powerful. However, there are still so many hardships when Yan Yan is in the magic card. The most painful thing for a child is pain, but Yan Yan has been in a coma for more than two months


    Maybe, everything that God gives people is fair!


    He who is good at grasping will have everything.


    "Honey, you have to adjust your mind, younger martial sister. In fact, it''s the same younger martial sister. Do you know what I mean?" In fact, Xiao Qi seldom mentions the younger martial sister to mi''er, just for fear that mi''er will be sad and feel inferior.


    Rong Mi nodded, "I know!"


    Perhaps, at the beginning, she was really envious of Yan Yan. At the end, she was even envious.


    She is not only envious of Yan Yan, but also envious of Tian Tian. However, after so many experiences, her attitude has been calm.


    The next day, Xiao Qi and Rong Mi sent their children back to Dongyang, and then went to Yutian college together.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan is playing chess with the leader of yulingmen in the snow garden.


    After a round of chess pieces, the head of yulingmen touched his pink hair and said in distress: "girl, you say, how can you even play chess so well?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "I used to play Wufeng chess. Recently I haven''t played it for a long time. I''ve made it by hand."


    The headmaster of the imperial spirit sect was depressed. "I''ve blocked my way of playing chess, but I haven''t been born yet. No, I admit defeat! "


    "Admit it!" Ming Wu Yan put the pieces away and reset them.


    "Girl, before mengge went to the holy land of Brahma, some of our leaders left some pills, saying that they were made by you. Have you ever guessed what my master''s prediction is? " The leader of the imperial spirit sect began to chat with Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m not sure, I can''t guess. However, what I am more afraid of is that someone from the three realms will come to Yutian college to do damage. Therefore, when I come back to Yutian college this time, I also hope to select some qualified students from Yutian College for special training. If there is one who can go to zhushenpai, it would be better At that time, Yutian college will have more people to protect and guard it. "


    The leader of the imperial spirit sect nodded, "I''m really embarrassed. However, it''s better. Let''s make it known to the whole Yutian college directly, and let all the people who want to go come to you to sign up. What do you think? "After hearing this, Mingwu Yan shook his head. "It can''t be announced directly. It''s better to do it quietly, so that there won''t be any trouble in the three realms. Each leader selects some gifted disciples to participate in the special training organized by me. In addition, I have already discussed with Xue Yihan, and I will let Bai Jichen and them go back to Yutian college to teach you at that time... "


    As soon as the leader of the imperial spirit school heard this, his eyes were bright. It was really wonderful that the barbarian Haoyue came to teach the students of the Imperial Academy.


    "That, girl, do you think a white Jichen is not enough! After all, there are so many students in Yutian college? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "of course, Bai Jichen is not the only one. Bai Jichen is from Yutian college, so he must come. In the book of Royal medicine, I will ask lvze to take the place of some classes. After a while, I will follow the leader and say that I won''t leave these days. I can also give some classes to the disciples of Royal medicine. In addition, I will arrange other people to teach in Yutian College from time to time, and the candidates will not be announced for the time being... "


    The leader of the imperial spirit sect was very happy.


    It turns out that this girl is more considerate than he imagined.


    This time, the happiest is younger martial brother Feng.


    You know, it''s a great honor to invite the main god of Yaoling hall to teach the students of Yuyao sect in Yutian college!


    "I have to tell younger martial brother Feng the good news and let him arrange it immediately! Girl, have a rest first With that, the leader of the imperial spirit sect left immediately.

 Chapter 1269

    As soon as the headmaster of the imperial spirit gate left, Xue Yihan came back. He held the chaos baby in his arms and said painfully, "once I go back to Yutian college, I will teach them. Will it be too hard?"


    Ming Wuyan put her arms around Xue Yihan''s neck with a smile. "Your master asked me to go back to Yutian college once a year. Didn''t you want me to teach the students of Yutian college? He would like to see the strength of the disciples of Yutian college improved. "


    "You are smart!" Snow easy cold funny rub her head.


    "Don''t you talk to the leader?" Ming Wuyan left the embrace of Xue Yihan and took out a lot of medicinal plants from the ancient spirit space. He divided them into several categories and put them on the stage.


    She thought that headmaster Feng would come to see her soon.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby take out medicine, funny way: "Feng Jiyou think is the same as you think, he asked me to ask you, can take some valuable time, give the Royal medicine disciple class, the result you arrive good, with him coincidentally."


    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan suddenly laughed, "that''s not right. I have something to do. And you, manwang, what are you going to do? "


    Snow easy cold low head, kiss chaos baby''s forehead, "I and South flame yang to Yutian college around inspection once.". When you finish your class, I should be back. "


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then he was busy with his own business.


    Soon, Feng Jiyou came. He not only brought a lot of herbs, but also asked queya and several other disciples of the Royal medicine sect to follow him.


    "Miss Yan, these disciples will be your assistants. You can have a class anywhere you want. Otherwise, let them come to the snow garden. " Feng Jiyou thinks that now we should create all favorable conditions for the disciples of the Royal medicine sect to listen to the girl''s class.


    Moreover, even he himself plans to be a disciple and listen to the girl''s class.


    It''s the first time for the God of Yaoling temple to have a class in Yutian college!


    "No, I''ll go to the imperial medicine gate."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to be too special. It''s not suitable to teach many people Royal medicine knowledge in the snow garden.


    Feng Jiyou thought for a while and then said, "otherwise, how about going to Yutian square? After all, the Royal medicine sect is a little small. When you give us a lesson, I hope I can also examine the disciples of the Royal medicine sect. Do you think this is feasible? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and finally nodded, "that''s OK!"


    "I''ll get ready at once!" Headmaster Feng was so excited that he immediately left a group of disciples and went to make arrangements.


    This enters, queya looks at the younger martial sister with a smile, "the leader estimates that he will advance the examination of the imperial medicine school this time. Younger martial sister, what are you going to talk about later? "


    "Yes, younger martial sister, what are you talking about?" Shen Ye also looks at the younger martial sister curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "let''s first let you know some herbs you''ve never seen before. Many of them are very special herbs for treating soul injuries. In addition, let''s first teach you to refine the Jushen pill, which is more helpful to your cultivation. It''s much better than your common Shangling pill, Shangyuan pill and Tianyuan pill. The effects of Juling and Juyuan are better... "


    "Younger martial sister, it''s hard to find these herbs, isn''t it?" Queya saw a lot of herbs that the younger martial sister put on the table.


    Any one of those herbs has been used for hundreds of thousands of years, and the value of each herb can almost equal the value of a city.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s not very easy to find in the five continents. However, some of these herbs are common in the three realms. Of course, they may not be of the same age, and their quality is poor. However, if you can refine the pills and extract their impurities, the efficacy will not be greatly affected... "


    Queya listens carefully, and others look at their former junior sister with adoration.


    She is still so young, how many people can have her achievements now!


    After a while, we moved to Yutian square.


    Here, people have gathered, and everyone''s face is filled with excitement. Even people who are not from the Royal medicine sect have gathered to watch the excitement.


    Some people are curious about the legendary little younger martial sister of Yutian college. Some people want to see how their little younger martial sister''s Royal medicine ability has grown. It needs the headmaster Feng to decorate Yutian square, and all the disciples of Yutian college will come.


    Of course, more people are curious about whether their martial uncle, the wild king of Haoyue, will also appear in Yutian square.


    After all the preparations are ready, mingwuyan appears on the high platform specially set up by leader Feng, so that the people below can see her refining medicine more clearly.


    Similarly, under the high platform, there are three rows of assessment platforms, with 50 students in the first row, which means that 150 students will be assessed in each round.


    At this time, Xiao Qi and Rong Mi also appear in the crowd. They quietly look at Yan Yan on the platform and watch her every move


    Rong Mi looked at it for a while and sighed in her heart.


    Every time I see Yan Yan, I feel that she is more beautiful than before. Now, the expression on Yan Yan''s face is very calm. With medicinal materials in her hand, she looks like a picture from a distance.Clearly did not laugh, but it is so pleasing, attractive eyes.


    "Today, let''s first identify some special herbs..." Ming Wuyan said, with a little finger, all the herbs on her table automatically flew to the examination platform of her disciples.


    Obviously, she pointed it casually, and we didn''t feel that the younger martial sister used any spiritual power. However, every herb seemed to have an eye, and the angle of falling on the table was the same.


    "Every herb in your hand is different. First, you take turns to check it. Then, I''ll explain the properties of these herbs to you. You should record them carefully. Later, we''ll combine these herbs and refine pills with different characteristics..."


    Ming Wu Yan is telling you seriously, and also paying attention to the reaction of the people below.


    When we watch the medicinal materials, we are already scared, because the weight of each medicinal material is too long to be normal.


    It''s usually a luxury to see one plant, but now my younger martial sister Deng has made them see so many herbs and varieties.


    After we have looked at it in turn, it has been half an hour.


    In this half an hour, mingwuyan was not idle. She prepared all the herbs for making Jushen pill, and then applied her own spiritual memory to each herb, and then let queya learn.


    Queya was a little confused at the beginning, but when she read the little sister''s spiritual insight, a little shock flashed in her eyes.


    Just when she wants to ask her younger martial sister again, queya suddenly sees a cold arrow flying towards her vest in the sky

 Chapter 1270

    "Little younger martial sister, be careful..." Queya''s words haven''t finished, people have already rushed past.


    At this moment, Ming Wu Yan suddenly raised his hand, and the cold arrow that he put out to his back suddenly turned in a direction and reflected directly to some place in the sky


    After a while, a heavy object fell to the ground in the sky and smashed into Yutian college.


    Ming Wuyan calmly said to the onlookers: "the direction of the imperial sword gate Bring in the attacker


    "Yes..." The quick responder immediately ran away in the direction of the imperial sword gate.


    "Hurry up..." Then, more and more people ran to the direction of yujianmen.


    "Younger martial sister, do you care?" Queya is worried.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "have nothing to do, you continue!"


    The disciples of the Royal medicine sect are scared and scared. Younger martial sister, this is too calm!


    Rong MI in the crowd also beat her heart. Just now, her heart was about to jump out. She didn''t see the arrow flying towards Yan Yan. She only saw Yan Yan suddenly wave her hand and a cold arrow reflected into the air.


    Yes, it is reflected into the clouds in the sky.


    Then a shadow fell from above the clouds.


    If many people used to have deep jealousy of Mingwu Yan, now, more people only have admiration and worship for her.


    Rong Mi also thinks that if a person is a little stronger than you, you may still be jealous. However, if the other person has exceeded you too much and is too strong for you to look up to, then jealousy will die, leaving only respect and look up.


    At this time, all the people in the square of Yutian college are basically the same as Rong MI.


    Just now, for ordinary students of Yutian college, it is impossible to fight back or avoid.


    Because most people don''t even know where the arrow is.


    When a group of disciples of Yutian college found the man in black who couldn''t move from the direction of yujianmen, they were shocked.


    Because the cold arrow that was going to assassinate the younger martial sister was now in the heart of the man in black, but the other side was not dead, and his eyes were still open in chagrin.


    Soon, the man was taken to Yutian square.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the man in black coldly and looked at him quietly for a while, "are you from Dora city? Who are you looking after? "


    The man in black looked at her in horror. "You, why do you know I''m from DORO? Why can you crack my cold arrow? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "why should I answer your question? Now you just tell me who is the person behind you. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    The man in black was stunned. All of a sudden, a sharp pain came from his heart, and the pain rose to the pain of the spirit. However, he couldn''t make a sound


    He looked at the bright fog Yan, suddenly a strange smile, and then, as if to bite the tongue to commit suicide.


    However, the bright mist Yan is to lightly smile to shake to shake head, "I don''t let you die, you even die is luxury.". Say it! Don''t challenge my patience. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the man in black heard the sound of his Dantian breaking. Then, his bones began to crack, and his whole body was almost soft.


    Then, he felt his spirit began to shake, as if he wanted to break out


    In such a moment, the man in black was afraid. He knew that he was provoking the wrong person.


    He only wants to die now, but he can''t even die in front of this beautiful woman.


    Now, for the first time, he realized why some people say that the more beautiful a woman is, the more terrible she is!


    "If you don''t talk about it, you''re out of your wits! Choose your death


    The man in black collapsed. At last, Huo went out and said a name directly, "Yao Xindian!"


    Finish saying, that person falls to the ground not to rise, can bite tongue to commit suicide finally.


    Bright fog Yan Mou light suddenly cold, immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, sent a message to snow easy cold.


    Soon, Xue Yihan appeared in Yutian square. After seeing the dead man in black on the ground, he rubbed chaos baby''s head and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "keep the body. Let me send it to the gate of Yao heart hall and whip the body!"


    "Good!" Snow easy cold lightly shakes the silver bell between the waist, very quickly, the descendant hidden then appeared.


    Yi Yin glanced at the man in black on the ground and immediately picked him up, "I''ll go myself!"


    With that, Yi Yin took the man in black and disappeared into the sky.


    On this side of Yutian square, the peace was restored.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Snow easy cold retreated to one side, he knew that chaos baby would continue to teach the disciples of Royal medicine.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then went on with what he had arranged.


    All the students of Yutian college were very quiet at this time. No one dared to speak out. Apart from being surprised and sighing at what happened just now, they were also surprised at the means of the younger martial sister and manwang.The younger martial sister has really grown up to the point where people can see from afar.


    Standing on one side, Rong Mi quietly looks at Yan Yan, and then looks at Man Wang.


    Now it seems that these two people are really good match, good love.


    Manwang''s maintenance of Yanyan is attentive, and Yanyan has really become powerful.


    A royal medicine class, Ming Wu Yan continued for an hour and a half, to noon rest, Ming Wu Yan just stopped.


    However, Ming Wuyan didn''t go to dinner, but talked with Xue Yihan about what happened before.


    "Snow is easy to be cold," said the man in black. The person who ordered him was from the Yao heart hall. How did Mo xinshangshen of Yaoxin Temple come to Yutian college? What on earth does he want to do? "


    Snow easy cold comfort of embrace chaos baby, "he probably want to deal with people is pretty princess, so, just used the cold arrow."


    He was not here just now, but I can imagine what happened just now.


    Fortunately, chaos baby now has enough ability, otherwise, the consequences he really can''t imagine.


    Yao heart hall, really can''t continue to assess the interest.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I want to go to the spirit kingdom. In my opinion, is mo Xinshang going to the spirit Kingdom recently, so he will come to Yutian college? "


    "It''s hard to say, but I don''t rule it out. Perhaps, burning the sea there is really a problem, I sent Yu people''s news, he did not have time to return Snow easy cold at this time also fell into thinking.


    I''m afraid it''s unusual in the spirit kingdom!


    "Or else! We teach them about Yutian Academy. We go to the spirit Kingdom early. " Bright fog Yan also nervous.


    She really didn''t want anything to happen to the elf kingdom.


    Fusang Yu people do not return information, this is a very serious problem!


    Snow easy cold thought, finally nodded, "also can, I try again with Yu person first contact, first confirm, he there in the end is what happened."

 Chapter 1271

    "Then go! I want to go back to the temples of the three realms! " Ming Wuyan wants to go to the temple of God.


    I don''t know why, after the incident of the man in black, she was inexplicably worried.


    Snow easy cold probably guessed chaos baby''s mind, he nodded, "you be careful, what''s the matter, immediately back to the marriage space, or use the immortal Book God mud, you know?"


    Now, chaos baby is no longer under his wings, and can safely survive these hardships. The speed of her growth is in direct proportion to what she encounters.


    Although love in chaos baby, but, in her to leave, he still had to let go.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know."


    After xueyihan left Xueyuan, mingwuyan immediately used the method of Shenyin space, and in the blink of an eye, she returned to Shenjie hall.


    At this time, Mo just came to see me.


    Sitting in the main hall of God robbery, the old man couldn''t help smiling when he saw that Ming Wu Yan was in such a hurry.


    This time, the girl appeared faster than last time. If you practice more, it is estimated that in a moment, she will be able to break through the art of space.


    Fortunately, this girl will be able to make a decision. Even if she uses the power of space, it will not cause the fluctuation of space and the fluctuation of divine power and spiritual power. She is really hidden in space.


    Mo heart God in enter God rob hall, in found that Yan rob adult also in, in the heart also surprised for a while.


    During this period of time, he has been guessing the identity of Yan Jie. He has thought about many possibilities and guessed many people, but he really can''t find a woman to match.


    He also thought, this Yan rob adult may have a different identity in the three realms, but what will this identity be?


    Originally, he thought that among the temples of the three realms, the only women who are women are ouyun God, MeiXun God and Beiyan God. If there are powerful women in the three realms, they are the three.


    However, these three people were excluded by him one by one.


    Then, he quietly sent someone to secretly watch all the people he guessed. Unexpectedly, all the people he thought were not.


    Mingwu Yan saw Mo xinshangshen and said coldly, "why did Mo xinshangshen come to see me today? Is your Yao heart hall really so free? "


    Originally, she thought that Mo Xinshang was going to the spirit Kingdom, so she wanted to come and ask the elder, but Mo Xinshang came to rob the temple.


    Mo xinshangshen really didn''t like the tone and way of questioning of Yan Jie, as if he was a younger generation, so he had to accept her rebuke.


    "I heard that there are some strange things happening in the city near the burning sea. People will disappear without any reason when they walk. I want to ask the elder whether they want to send people from the temples of the three realms to the burning sea." Mo heart God selectively said.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at the elder, and saw that the elder didn''t make a statement, indicating what she wanted to say. So, she said again, "don''t worry. The news is really smart. Go if you want! Recently, a prisoner of sin has escaped from Xinghe. This matter will be recovered by Mo Xinshang. "


    Mo heart God a Leng, "this is God rob of things, why let me go back?"


    What''s more, why did Yanke tell him about the hidden things in Shenjie temple?


    The elder also looked at the little girl thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that she would tell Mo Shangshen about it.


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "you are not very idle recently. You are monitoring people everywhere. Although the pursuit of God prisoners is not a matter of Yao''s heart temple, you are also a person of the temples of the three realms. Therefore, it is everyone''s responsibility to maintain the order of the three realms. You are the LORD God, and naturally you are also responsible. Of course, if your ability is limited and you can''t catch the prisoner, you can let me know when you have news. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan takes out a special scroll and hands it to Mo Xinshang.


    Mo heart God''s face becomes very strange, looking at Yan rob adult hand that roll God axis is to take also not, don''t take also not.


    At this time, the attic old smile, the original girl in turn to monitor this Mo heart God, and, or so aboveboard way.


    The divine axis she gave is the divine axis directional summoning divine axis, which has the function of divine star fixed point.


    "Don''t worry, take it! All the time, I haven''t asked you to do anything for the three realms. Although you are younger now, you still have to work hard. "


    Mo heart God teeth, and then took the roll of God axis.


    He couldn''t be more clear about the function of this scroll.


    If he is not under the direct surveillance of the temple, he must find out the whereabouts of the prisoners as soon as possible and use the scroll.


    With this in mind, he has a strategy.


    After staring at him for a while, mingwuyan added, "I hope that Mo xinshangshen doesn''t use this shaft carelessly. I don''t have many shafts in my hand. If I''m not sure I can catch the prisoner, please don''t use it. Of course, if the ability is limited, then don''t say


    Mo heart God a listen, gas heart all twisted up.


    At most, when he uses the divine axis, it''s just as if his ability is limited.He just thought so, but Ming Wuyan clapped his hands and said to himself, "if the ability is limited, just change someone to be the main god of Yao heart temple!"


    "You..." Mo Shangshen is really angry this time.


    You know, even the elder didn''t dare to threaten him casually. He told him that he wanted to change the main god of Yaoxin temple.


    Yan Jie is really brave.


    "I don''t want you. Please call me Lord Yanjie. Although the Yao heart hall is set up for you, the way of heaven is orderly. There are reasons and results. With you as the first master God of the Yao heart hall, there will be a second. It is impossible that all the people in the Yao heart hall will be buried with you after you are deified. "


    Mo heart God see this Yan rob adult words, his face haze way: "Yan rob adult, you are not the God of God rob temple, don''t talk so arbitrary and without thinking."


    But Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "when I am the God robbing the main god of the temple, do you think that with your rebellious attitude towards me, I will flaunt that the people of the three realms will learn from you? You said, "why do you dare to stand on the throne of God?"


    Mo was stunned. He bowed his head to find that he had already passed the gods'' reference position in the hall of God robbery and reached the front line of forbidden gods'' position


    He retreated with a cold face. "It''s my carelessness!"


    He is used to it in his own temple. He has always been sitting in the statue Hall of God robbing in Yaoxin temple. He has never cared about the forbidden line.


    What''s more, he has done the same. The old man never said anything about him.


    Did not expect, this Yan rob adult is to take this as the origin to give him down.

 Chapter 1272

    "Nothing''s wrong, just step back! As long as you abide by the rules and do not violate the authority of God robbing the temple, when I am in charge, what I trust most is mo Shangshen. You are the elder. I hope you can help me a lot! " The combination of Ming Wu and Yan Enwei gives Mo Shangshen a little sweetness.


    Mo''s heart God was so angry at this time, but he finally put up with it and nodded, "it''s really flattering for Yan Jie to say that! Nothing. I''ll go. "


    "Well! Go Ming Wuyan looks at Mo xinshangshen and watches him leave.


    Mo Xin God left the temple and returned to Yaoxin temple. He really lost his temper.


    It has not been treated like this for many years. Even Wuxiu God, who has a lot of opinions on himself, has to be polite on the surface when he sees himself.


    He also secretly sent people to pay attention to the trace of this Yan robbed adult, also thought, while people are unprepared, directly result in her, let her simply can''t take over the position of the elder.


    However, he personally used so many ways, still can not find her trace.


    When Mo''s heart was burning, the old man was in a good mood.


    The little girl selected by herself, though beautiful and weak in appearance, is smart and courageous in case of trouble.


    "Girl, I''m scared to death by you today. No one has ever dared to speak to him like that. "


    After today, Mo heart God to this girl may be more scared.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "don''t worry that God is the main God for a long time. I feel so good about myself. I''m a little arrogant. Since I''m going to be the master of this temple, I can''t be bullied by him, even if I don''t have enough strength and momentum. "


    The old man nodded with a smile, "yes, we must not be bullied. Besides, you are not inferior to him. You are superior to him in many ways. However, he lives much longer than you, and the strength of his divine power is slightly better than you. In the future, you should not neglect your self-cultivation when you sit in the position of the LORD God of the temple. "


    "Well, I see. Mr. Ge, I have something to tell you today. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan tells the story of the assassination of a man in black in Yutian college, and then tells the story that Youqin went to the spirit Kingdom, and Fusang Yu couldn''t get in touch with him.


    The old man nodded, "girl, do you want to go to the spirit kingdom?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I have this idea, but I don''t trust you. How do you feel?"


    The elder knew that the girl was worried that someone would do harm to the temple when she left.


    "I can support for a while, girl, you don''t have to worry about me. If you want to go, just go! Come back as soon as possible


    It''s also good for the child to walk in the three realms before she is allowed to rob the main god of the temple, which is good for her in the future.


    "If you have something to do, please send me a message in time. By the way, Mengxi''s eyes have been cured, and he will go to the spirit kingdom in a few days. I''ll pay attention to the prisoner of God.... "


    "Good." Old but silent.


    Listen to the girl''s nagging advice, the elder feels that he really didn''t choose the wrong person.


    "Girl, don''t worry about God sending people to Yutian college. I think what he wants to do most is weaken the influence of the wild Haoyue. So, what we really want to pay attention to is the people around you. You are a child who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. You should not be hindered by these people. " The elder also told.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan talked with Ge Lao for a while, and then he left the God robbery hall.


    However, she did not immediately return to Yutian college. Instead, she hid her figure and quietly looked at the temples of the three realms


    After a while, she went to yunroudian quietly


    Of course, she didn''t go to be a guest, she went to steal.


    What to steal? Naturally, it''s the seal of each temple that I didn''t have time to collect before


    Now she has many temples in the witch temple and Yao heart temple, but there are still some temples whose number is also very small.


    She plans to collect more of these seals and combine them into some complete seals of the 108 hall.


    Although it was in broad daylight, no one found it when mingwuyan went in.


    First, she went to the main hall of yunrou hall. When she didn''t find the breath of Shenyin, she went elsewhere.


    She is also very curious, now she is not in the state of spirit, what is her ability, and whether she can get what she needs from these temples that are not found.


    After pondering for a while, Mingwu Yan goes to the inner hall to find the residence of ouyun God.


    Fortunately, the residence of ouyun God is not difficult. The layout of her bedroom is very soft and beautiful, just like the appearance of ouyun God.


    At this time, ouyun God is not in the room, so Mingwu Yan quietly searches for the breath of Shenyin with Shenzhi.


    However, after searching for a while, she felt that the search speed was too slow. After thinking about it, she simply took out a stack of divine seals, and then used a divine seal fetter array to search for the breath of divine sealsBefore long, Mingwu Yan felt the fluctuating force of a silk seal, and she immediately went to the opposite attic.


    On the other side, mingwuyan finds ouyunshangshen who is checking a pile of clouds. The power of the fluctuation of the silk seal is from her.


    She stares at the body of God on ou Yun, and her eyes finally lock on a jade bracelet on her wrist.


    The seal of God is in the jade bracelet of God''s space on ouyun. It''s really portable!


    But now, how can she get the seal of God on ouyun?


    Just as she was thinking in the dark space, ouyun god suddenly left. This time, she went back to her room.


    Mingwuyan also went back to the room with her. When she saw ouyun Shangshen trying on the new clothes made by yunroudian, she suddenly had an idea.


    She uses the power of distraction seal and seclusion to break the space jade bracelet of God on ouyun, then wraps a seal God ban around the space jade bracelet of God on ouyun, and steals it directly


    When the seal was in hand, Ming Wu Yan was shocked by himself.


    Can she steal the seal in front of ouyun in the daytime? Is ouyun too weak, or is she too powerful!


    Get things, bright fog Yan immediately back to the marriage space.


    When opening the seal of yunrou temple, the strong power of the seal instantly penetrated into the Dantian of Mingwu Yan, and was attracted by her in the blink of an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that the spirit of the whole person was particularly relaxed and happy, and his mood was inexplicably better.


    After absorbing the power of the seal, she began to take it out and cover it madly


    At this time, snow easy cold in sensing chaos baby back, also quickly came back.


    When he saw what chaos baby was doing, he laughed and shook his head

 Chapter 1273

    After Ming Wu Yan covered the seal, he put it away. Then he looked at Xue Yi Han and said with a little pride, "do you think I''m very powerful now? You can steal in front of people in broad daylight. "


    Snow easy cold has no good spirit of knead her head, "you this wench, courage is too big.". Be careful and give it back first


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately left the marriage space. He easily returned the seal without any effort.


    From the beginning to the end, the God on ouyun did not find that his seal had left and then came back.


    After leaving yunrou hall, mingwuyan returns to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, the baby will be intact things back, not from a sigh of relief.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Why can I steal the seal easily? It seems that the God of ouyun didn''t find it at all Clear fog Yan asks the doubt in the heart.


    Xue Yihan thought about it, put her hand on the pulse of chaos baby for a while, and then said with a smile: "it should be that when your spirit is out of body, it absorbs a lot of the power of the seal, so when you touch the seal of other seal, the power of the seal will still be absorbed by you, forming a special fetter. In addition, you have the seal of God robbing the temple, and you are afraid of the deterrence of the way of heaven. It''s normal that you didn''t disturb the God on ouyun. "


    What''s more, ouyun God is just a God, but chaos baby is the person who appears in the secret galaxy. The spirit breath does not fluctuate, unless the people in the secret galaxy can''t sense the existence of chaos baby.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan felt his pulse, Mingwu Yan suddenly thought of what the elder said to him, "Xue Yihan, can you really feel my pulse? The elder Ge said that if you enter the secret galaxy, everything will be hidden by the laws of heaven, and even the pulse can''t be detected... "


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, and then smile knead her head, "I''m not the same, we have day marriage fetters, plus, with the secret galaxy, the diagnosis of your pulse is not strange."


    "Is it?" The bright fog Yan immediately also lifted the snow easy cold hand, lightly put the snow easy cold pulse up.


    She smiles sweetly when she finds that she can feel the pulse of snow.


    Fortunately, God treats her well, she is really too lucky, too happy!


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby with a curved eyebrow. She can''t help but lower her head and kiss her on the lips


    Then, he deepened the kiss with satisfaction.


    After a while, Ming Wuyan returned to the temples of the three realms, quietly set foot in nearly 20 temples, stole more than 20 seals, and covered a pile of seals.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan went to the ancient spirit space with a large number of seals. He chose the thickest one and made nearly 50 seals.


    This time, she made a great improvement on these seals, not only to increase the power of immortals and space, but also to add distraction seal and distraction ban. There are more than 50 seals, each of which has a slightly different function and shape.


    What''s more, she was busy all night. The next day, she was busy all day, so she had a good sleep.


    On the side of Yutian college, we didn''t see the younger martial sister and manwang again all day. There are many people telling us whether the younger martial sister left again.


    Hear everybody''s rumor, Rong Mi feels helpless deeply.


    She didn''t even have time to talk to Yan Yan, but she left again.


    Xiao Qi saw that mi''er was sighing all night and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Mi bit her lower lip and said in a low voice: "people in Yutian college say that Yan Yan has left again. She is really busy. You said, "did she go to the person behind the scenes who ordered the man in black?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head. "It''s not clear. However, my younger martial sister should know who ordered the man in black. Don''t worry, there''s manwang around


    "Well. Today, I heard from elder martial sister queya that the wild bright moon opens the Warcraft forest at any time for the disciples of Yutian college to experience. Moreover, only those who can pass the customs can go to the demon land to experience I feel that the card is too difficult


    Speaking of this, Rong Mi stopped for a moment and then said, "Xiao Qi, I thought about it. I think I''d rather be an ordinary person than be a drag on others."


    God card, everyone wants to, but not everyone can do.


    Yan Yan is so powerful. There are so many things happened to Zhushen card. If they go, it''s estimated that


    Xiao Qi saw that mi''er was full of confidence yesterday, but today he backed out and sighed.


    "Even if you don''t go to the magic card, you don''t have to work hard. At least, I have agreed with elder martial brother tengling that they will participate in the special training. Honey, you can''t always go back together Xiao Qi is strong this time.


    The opportunity is rare, even if it is only special training, it is also good.


    What''s more, he heard from elder martial brother tengling that the younger martial sister''s special training should be to ask someone to teach them how to make decisions. This kind of opportunity does not come every day.Rong Mi nodded and said nothing more.


    That night, she tossed and turned, some can not sleep, but, when the day is about to dawn, she fell asleep, it is a strange dream.


    In her dream, a man told her that if she wanted to be strong and powerful enough to be able to hold the magic card once, she would go to the spirit Kingdom


    Just when she got this powerful power in her dream, Yan Yan suddenly gave her a sword, and her body was dripping with blood


    Rong MI is awakened, wake up, his palm is sweat.


    Why is that? Is it really just a dream?


    She looked at the sleeping Xiao Qi with some fear. Suddenly, she found that Xiao Qi frowned, and her fingers clung to something


    She quickly woke Xiao Qi up, "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Qi opened his eyes and said blankly, "I had a strange dream. In the dream, I went to the spirit Kingdom and found a treasure map. However, queze robbed my treasure map, gave me a sword and threw me into a pool."


    After hearing this, Rong Mi''s face changed


    There''s a voice in my dream telling me to go to the spirit Kingdom Yan Yan killed herself.


    Is Xiao Qi dreaming of finding a treasure map in the spirit kingdom?


    The point is, queze robbed the treasure map and assassinated Xiao Qi?


    What the hell is going on?


    Hesitated for a moment, she also said her dream to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi was startled when he heard that one person''s dream might be a dream. It seems that there is something wrong with these two people''s dreams!


    "Tomorrow, let''s ask elder martial brother tengling if they have any strange dreams?"


    They didn''t know that at this time, the whole Yutian college was shrouded in a nightmare. Everyone was killing and being killed that night

 Chapter 1274

    At this time, Ming Wuyan is sleeping soundly in the marriage space, while Xue Yihan is quietly sleeping with chaos baby.


    At that time, snow easy cold silver bell has a movement, after receiving the news, he kisses the chaotic baby who didn''t wake up.


    Bright fog Yan gently opened his eyes, some confused looking at snow easy cold, "where are you going?"


    Snow easy cold will wake up bleary chaos baby up, whispered: "Yu people back to the news, said that suddenly there are a large number of people from the six realms into the spirit Kingdom, a few days ago he went to the sea near the town of Haiyue, accidentally entered a suddenly appeared Valley, where God forbid heavy, even the message can''t pass out. I''ll arrange for someone to go to the spirit kingdom first, and we''ll go there in two days


    The bright mist Yan nods, "good, then you go!"


    "If you want to sleep, sleep a little longer!" Snow easy cold kisses her small mouth, this just leaves.


    Bright fog Yan is in snow easy cold left immediately up.


    After washing, she also left the marriage space.


    It''s still early, and she''s back in the marriage space, ready to make her own food.


    For a long time, she didn''t make her own food. For convenience, she mixed vegetable stuffing and wrapped some wonton.


    Half an hour has passed since the wonton is wrapped and cooked.


    Because xueyihan didn''t eat breakfast, he cooked his share, and then left him a message with Xianshu shenni. Then he ate breakfast and went back to Xueyuan.


    Originally, she thought that no one would come to her so early, but she found rongmi who was hesitating to come in outside the snow garden.


    She sighed at the bottom of her heart. Finally, she waved to Rong MI and motioned her to come in.


    If before, Rong Mi would go to the door to find her, instead of standing at a distance and hesitating.


    Let honey see Yan Yan up, seems to wave to her, she Leng for a while.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still walked toward the direction of snow garden.


    In fact, she was awakened by the dream. Originally, she wanted to find elder martial sister queya, but when she thought about what happened in the dream, she decided to come to the snow garden first.


    Originally, she thought that Yan Yan had left, but she thought that Yan Yan would not leave so soon after she said she would stay for a few days, so she decided to take a chance in the snow garden.


    Mingwu Yan saw that mi''er''s action was slow and cautious, so she said, "mi''er, I''ve been standing outside for so long, why don''t you come to me directly?"


    Rong Mi then quickened her pace and called weakly, "Yan Yan! We all thought you were gone. "


    The clear fog Yan doubtfully picked next eyebrow, "left?"? I said I would stay for a few days. I won''t go so fast. "


    All of a sudden, she thought of something. She really left Yutian college before and didn''t show up all day. It''s normal for everyone to think so.


    "Yan Yan, are you alone?" Rong Mi looks inside.


    Up to now, like other people, she is still afraid of manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "snow easy cold something out, only I one person. Have you had breakfast yet? "


    Rong Mi shook her head. "Xiao Qi and I didn''t sleep well last night, and we didn''t feel like eating breakfast."


    "Didn''t sleep well all night?" Ming Wu Yan''s fingers moved, and a light fell on Rong Mi''s pulse.


    A moment later, she frowned slightly, and her palm turned slightly. A light of talisman was printed on Rong Mi''s eyebrow. When the light of talisman disappeared, she fell into deep thinking.


    Rong Mi suddenly feels that her whole life is much more relaxed, and the fatigue of the whole night suddenly disappears. She looks at Yan Yan''s hand in amazement, and feels that her ability is amazing.


    "You should be in a nightmare. It seems that someone''s hand has really reached Yutian college. Honey, you let Shaw ride here


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "no, honey, first ask how many people have your symptoms. I''ll go to the five leaders."


    Rong MI was stunned and nodded, "OK, I''m going to ask."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, immediately left snow garden.


    When Rong Mi responds and runs to Yutian college, Yan Yan''s figure has disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan first went to the immortal clinic to find Nan Yanyang. However, the people of the immortal clinic said that the leader had gone to the disciple canteen for dinner.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and went to the canteen.


    On this side of the canteen, many of the students are eating. Most of them are not very good. When they see the younger martial sister coming, most of them immediately get up and stand quietly.


    Because their younger martial sister is not only a disciple of Yutian college, but also a pretty princess!


    South flame Yang see little younger martial sister come over, a face of accident way: "little younger martial sister, have you had breakfast?"? Would you like to join us? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and directly sat beside Nan Yan Yang.


    As she sat down, she waved her hand, and the wireless hidden thread fell on the pulse of all the students in the canteenSouth flame Yang quietly looking at small younger martial sister dignified eyes, a time dumb.


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan took back his hand and calmly said to Nan Yan Yang, "elder martial brother Nan, did you feel anything wrong last night?"


    South flame Yang Leng for a while, then shake head, "have no! Younger martial sister, have you found anything? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "nightmare dreamland, most of the disciples had nightmares last night. There are more than 100 people with traces of nightmares in their bodies, and there are signs of evil invasion in Dantian. Send someone to ask."


    "Good! I''ll be right there South flame Yang Rice also don''t eat, immediately go to inform other headmasters, let each imperial gate all want to check this matter.


    After the South flame sun leaves, the bright fog Yan sits in the position also fell into own thoughts.


    She felt uneasy because master Xue Yihan predicted that there would be big trouble in Yutian college in ten years, which must be collective.


    Is that the beginning?


    However, she felt that such a thing might be the reason why she appeared in Yutian college.


    This nightmare is not the same as that of long Tian, which is even lower.


    If we say that Longtian was the work of God, what about this time? Will it be Mo?


    Thinking of this, she took out a special scroll and took a look at it. On it was the invisible divinity divinity divinity divination prohibition that she had left on the scroll on Mo Xinshang''s hand. The above miracles showed that Mo Xinshang was still in Yao Xindian and had not come to the five continents.


    If not, will it be his correction? Or someone else?


    "Younger martial sister!" Queya suddenly came to the canteen and saw that the younger martial sister was in a trance. She was surprised.


    Ming Wu Yan looks up at elder martial sister queya, and her eyebrows are tightened.

 Chapter 1275

    "Younger martial sister, come to dinner, too!" Queya sat down beside her and looked at her with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly, Mou Guang took another look at queya''s body. When she confirmed the double shadow on her soul, she dropped her eyes, "well, come to eat."


    "I''ll go and get some food first, younger martial sister. I''ll help you get what you want." Queya asked excitedly.


    "Whatever you want!" The bright mist answered.


    Queya nodded and immediately went to pick up the meal.


    As soon as queya turns around, mingwuyan immediately takes out the immortal book shenni and tells Xue Yihan something very serious


    When Xue Yihan received the news from chaos baby, he immediately replied, "I know. I''ll send someone to Yutian college immediately. You pretend you don''t know anything."


    "Well, I''ll go around first." After replying to Xue Yihan, she stood up and said to the humanist sitting next to her, "I''ll tell queya later that I have something to go first."


    "Oh, yes!" The elder martial brother was so excited that he nodded his head.


    Mingwuyan left the canteen and went directly to find elder martial brother tengling.


    Elder martial brother tengling was at Yutian Racecourse at this time. When he saw his younger martial sister coming to him, he was surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here?"


    Mingwuyan looked at tengling seriously for a while, then asked in a low voice: "yesterday, or today, when did you separate from elder martial sister queya?"


    Teng Ling was stunned. "In the morning, she said to go to the snow garden to see if you really left, so I came to Yutian racecourse. Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? "


    The bright fog Yan Mou color is slightly cold, imposed a boundary around, just said: "just now I saw elder martial sister queya in the canteen, but, that she, is not really elder martial sister queya."


    Teng Ling looked confused and said, "little younger martial sister, I don''t understand. What is not true queya? "


    Mingwuyan pondered for a moment and explained simply: "I just saw the ghost of elder martial sister queya. I have seen such a person in the temples of the three realms. However, because I don''t know those people, I can''t see why. However, when elder martial sister queya saw me just now, the fluctuation of spirit and language dynamics are different. It''s not elder martial sister queya. "


    Teng Ling is stunned, isn''t it queya? How is that possible?


    However, the younger martial sister has no reason to cheat him!


    "Then I''ll go with you and have a look!" Tengling is also worried.


    If the younger martial sister said it was true, and the queya she saw just now was false, is it true?


    What''s fatal is that he separated from queya in the morning!


    "Well. Come with me, just like before. " Ming Wu Yan also wants to see what''s going on.


    Tengling left Yutian racecourse and went to Yutian college with his younger martial sister.


    At this time, the canteen of queya is eating a good meal out, Ming Wu Yan and Teng Ling came, they just hit a positive.


    Teng Ling wanted to run to queya directly, but when he thought of her words, he stared at queya for a while.


    However, he didn''t see anything, so he said hello to queya as before.


    "Have you had enough breakfast?"


    Queya nodded, "I''m full. I wanted to eat with my younger martial sister, but she left again. By the way, why are you here? "


    Teng Ling saw that the younger martial sister didn''t move, so he had to say something awkward: "I just miss you a little."


    Queya ha ha of smile a, "actually I also miss you."


    Teng Ling is not good after hearing queya''s words.


    Although queya is careless, he is never embarrassed to be intimate with him in front of others.


    Married so long, they have children, but, in private, she is still shy like a little girl.


    I just said that I miss her. I''m a little embarrassed and afraid. She said it casually.


    Thinking of this, in order to confirm the younger martial sister''s statement, he whispered in her ear, "let''s leave our children aside at night and make love with each other..."


    Queya was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK!"


    This sound is good, let Teng Ling''s heart sink to the bottom.


    He looked at queya seriously, but, how do you think, this is also his wife, the voice is like, but the way of speech


    What the hell is going on?


    Mingwu Yan also stares at queya for a long time. In addition to the ghost, she feels a little strange.


    However, she could not tell the strange feeling.


    Thinking of this, she felt something serious.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do today? I''ll help you! " Tengling is eager to talk to younger martial sister in private.


    If this queya is fake, where is his ya''er?


    Knowing tengling''s thoughts, mingwuyan whispered, "I''m just going to talk to the leader about the special training. Brother tengling, please come with me! Elder martial sister queya, you''d better hurry to practice! "Queya nodded, "OK."


    Ming Wuyan also nodded, and then took elder martial brother tengling to find five headmasters.


    Here, Nan Yanyang also made statistics. There were three or four hundred people who had nightmares last night. This is a surprising and frightening number.


    Fengjiyou invited everyone to wuxingtang, and then made a border around, which closed the door.


    Seeing the leader''s action, Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and imposed a divine punishment on the top of the five-star hall. Then he sat down.


    "Yutian college is really strange. Girl Yan, what have you found out? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "maybe something else happened in Yutian college. I found that someone''s spirit has double shadow..."


    Just as she wanted to go on, the voice of Xiaodi suddenly rang out in her sea of knowledge.


    "Master, the mysterious hut in the ancient spirit space suddenly glowed. Would you like to come back and have a look?"


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, mysterious cabin? It''s the room left by master Xue Yihan.


    Glow?


    Hard to come by, those mysterious prophecy scrolls?


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to the leaders, "I''ll leave for a while and come back soon. Elder martial brother tengling, tell the leaders what you know. "


    With that, she immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    When mingwuyan appeared in the ancient spirit space, she found that the heaven and earth cottage was really shining. Moreover, these lights were generated by the light of God''s seclusion breaking through the divine prohibition.


    She went into the mysterious study. At this time, she found that there was only a scroll that really glowed in it.


    The light of this scroll almost illuminates the whole space, and a mysterious force is quietly pouring out from the scroll


    Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment, reached out and took out the scroll. The light on the scroll suddenly got into her hand. For a moment, Mingwu Yan felt that her power in the Dantian had risen, which was very magical.


    When the light disappeared, a line of words gradually appeared on the scroll

 Chapter 1276

    "Double image of spirit, double image of spirit!"


    The eight big characters are repeated on the scroll, which makes people puzzled.


    Bright fog Yan slightly frowned, ghost double image, ghost double image? What''s the meaning of this?


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, she immediately called Xue Yihan back.


    As soon as Xue Yihan came back, when he saw the eight words left by his master, he also fell into deep thinking.


    "Shifu''s prediction is the same as what you found, which shows that your previous guess is correct. Chaos baby, I asked Feng Jiyou to call all the disciples to Yutian square. You can see for yourself how many souls have double shadows. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then you should be more careful. My heart has been uncomfortable. I feel that many things are not right."


    "Well, don''t worry!" Snow easy cold rubs chaos baby''s head lightly, lowers the head to kiss on her lips.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t miss you."


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, she should also can''t recognize the snow easy cold!


    Say, before if queya elder martial sister is not staring at his eyes, that kind of straight Leng Leng light let her feel strange, she will not stare at her.


    What''s more, she suddenly uses a distracted eye to look at her, which is very strange.


    She shook her head and went back to the five-star hall again.


    Here, five leaders are still waiting for her to come back.


    They have heard Teng Ling about what happened before, and because of this, the five leaders are not happy.


    After Ming Wuyan came back, the leader of the imperial sword sect carefully took out a broken jade finger from his bag of heaven and earth, and whispered: "last night, the jade finger that the master gave me was suddenly broken, and a drop of blood came down..."


    Ming Wu Yan took the jade finger and took a look. Suddenly, a trace of shock flashed across his face.


    This is red nightmare grass juice used to make nightmare dreamland, not blood


    She inquired about it with her divine knowledge and miracles. When she found that the inside of the jade finger was really sealed with the nightmare divine prohibition, she was stunned.


    "Is this jade finger really from your master?"


    The leader of the imperial sword sect was stunned, then nodded, "yes! Because it''s from my master. I''m precious. I don''t take it with me at ordinary times. I use the spirit rope to tie it with me. "


    At this time, Feng Jiyou also took the jade finger for a look, and then nodded, "yes, I can prove that this is indeed from my master. It''s just that the red liquid residue should not be blood. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s not blood, it''s red nightmare grass juice used to make nightmare dreamland..."


    The others were surprised.


    "The nightmare dreamland of last night is not master..." The head of the imperial sword sect changed his face.


    Ming Wuyan thought deeply for a while and then said, "if this is really the nightmare dreamland set by Shizu, then there is only one possibility. He is reminding us of something. Why don''t you ask all the disciples what they dream about. The reason why I left just now was that I suddenly opened a scroll of prophecy, and the content on it was the same as what I had guessed... "


    Everyone listen quietly, this is not calm.


    Is Yutian college really in big trouble this time?


    After listening to the conversation between the leaders and the younger martial sister, tengling was the most anxious one. He said nervously: "younger martial sister, what should we do now? What''s queya going to do? "


    "Let''s hold a meeting for the students of Yutian college first, and gather together. I''ll see the situation first, and then make a decision..."


    Ming Wu Yan is also worried about things getting worse.


    She had planned to go to the spirit Kingdom these two days, but now it happened.


    I don''t know if someone is deliberately preventing them from going to the spirit kingdom.


    It''s just, it''s not right! No one will know that she can see these ghosts. Before


    , as like as two peas in the heart of the Yao, she saw many people who were similar in appearance to the twins.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly knew where to start.


    The five headmasters immediately went to gather the disciples of Yutian college to meet in Yutian square.


    When mingwuyan was talking to the leaders, she stood by and silently observed all the disciples in the square.


    Let her feel a little gratified thing, so many disciples, in fact, only queya a person''s spirit has double shadow.


    However, because of this, she was more sure of her inner guess.


    Ninety nine percent of the people behind the scenes may be mo Shangshen, and his intention should be to deal with the people around the princess and gradually disintegrate the power of the wild Haoyue.


    But now, where should she go to find the real elder martial sister queya?


    After thinking about it, I went back to the temple of God robbery.


    The elder of the cabinet was surprised to see that the girl came back again."Is something wrong?"


    Ming Wuyan nods and tells the elder what happened in Yutian college in a soft voice. Then he says the eight words that master Xue Yihan predicted.


    After hearing this, the old man nodded his head gently, "ghost double image, ghost double image. This is the first sentence and the essence of the idol. Do you remember as like as two peas in the same house?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I remember, but the spirits of those people at that time were different from what I saw in the Yao heart hall."


    raised his hand as like as two peas. The God led the adults into two people who were exactly alike.


    The elder pointed to the two humanitarians: "they are gods, shadows and envoys. Among the three realms, the number of God prisoners is more than you think. Some of them are human beings, some are demons, and some have God bodies. However, many of them are soul bodies with only God spirits or evil spirits, just like the resurrection. In order to suppress the prisoners, sometimes they have to go to the extremely dark places. At this time, they need the divine shadow envoys. In fact, they are one person, but they can split up the shadow of the divine soul.... "


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan suddenly repeated, "is it the same when I saw master Ziyun in the secret place of obsidian?"


    The elder''s eyes were a little sad and said: "yes, after the body of the God on the purple spirit was destroyed, he volunteered to go to the Obsidian mountain in the secret place of obsidian to suppress the spirit of the special god prisoner Girl, if the people you see in yaoxindian look the same, they are the images of gods and spirits transferred by using the images. In fact, the face you see is just a projection of your own spirit, which is also a special illusion. If it''s not for your distraction, you can''t see through it. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, "how can I find myself projected by the spirit? Will I be in danger? "

 Chapter 1277

    What she is most concerned about now is where the real elder martial sister queya will be?


    After a moment, he whispered: "I''m sure I''m not dead, otherwise, this statue will never be able to complete the projection of the spirit. However, this person should be controlled. As for where you are, you need to spend some time looking for it yourself. "


    Ming Wu Yan is deep in thought


    Will it take time to find out? No clue, where to look!


    "Girl, every God who robs the temple will use the power of heaven to rebuild a statue on the day he takes office. This statue can help the LORD a lot, but it also has great defects. Once the statue is lost, the Shenyuan of its owner will also be attacked. My statue has been lost, so you must be careful in the future. "


    The elder''s words surprised Ming Wuyan. It turns out that the elder''s weakness has something to do with the loss of his statue?


    Thinking of this, she immediately asked, "can we not use this statue?"


    The elder nodded, "yes, in fact, the power of heaven can give the LORD a special opportunity. You can use this opportunity to do other things. Of course, most of the gods who robbed the temple will use it to rebuild the statue. Because only the image of the LORD God can preserve a large amount of divine power. If you have other ideas, you don''t have to follow a fixed pattern. You can do everything by yourself. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan gently answer.


    "Girl, you have something to do first! Be careful in everything. " The elder suddenly stroked his heart and turned pale.


    The bright fog Yan nervous way: "Ge Lao, you are not comfortable, as I give you lose some magic power?"


    But the old man shook his head, "girl, you and my Lord God are not consistent, your divine power is useless to me. I can support you for a while. If you go to the spirit Kingdom, you must go back quickly. "


    Bright fog Yan red eyes do not want to go, "really there is no other way?"


    Looking at the elder become weak, her heart faint uneasiness.


    Mo mind God now some scruples, it is estimated that because the elderly is still, if the elderly health is not good, this really can not imagine.


    Moreover, the pavilion is always the spiritual pillar of the whole three realms. When the spiritual pillar collapses, it is not difficult to imagine how chaotic the three realms will be.


    At this time, the God made adult appeared, he quietly came forward, palm gently on the back of the old man, quietly for the old man input his God yuan.


    Bright mist Yan quietly looking at, suddenly, her eyes a bright.


    She can''t cure the elder, but it''s OK to cure the Lord!


    When the Lord''s hand left from the old man''s back, Ming Wuyan immediately made a divine diagnosis for the LORD with the power of divinity.


    A moment later, the bright mist Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, and spent a little more thought and power to continue to feel the pulse.


    When the God made the adult aware of the action of Ming Wu Yan, he just gave a smile.


    This girl is really smart!


    However, although she found out, it was too late to help.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, his physical condition is worse than she imagined.


    After taking back her power, mingwuyan pondered for a while, and immediately took out her holy grail of wind and moon, found suitable materials from the ancient spirit space, and quickly refined some liquid medicine


    God surprised adults to see suddenly speechless, busy refining medicine Ming Wu Yan, in the heart flashed a strange luster.


    Ming Wuyan stirs the medicine liquid of the Holy Grail of the wind and the moon with her own power of medical purification, while quoting the love of medicine and the power of life in the seven emotions medicine song


    She quietly boiled the liquid for half an hour, looking very focused.


    Sitting on the throne of God, he closed his eyes first. After smelling a strange smell of medicine, he opened his eyes and looked at the busy little girl.


    This girl really has filial piety, but it''s a pity that what she did has no great use for him.


    Ming Wu Yan''s only idea at this time is that she will have a try no matter whether it''s useful or not.


    Even if we can''t cure the elder, even if we can help relieve the elder''s pain, it''s good.


    When a large stove was made into a small bowl of green liquid medicine, mingwuyan filled it out and gave it to the minister.


    "Drink and see if you feel better." Ming Wu Yan said in a low voice.


    God made her know what she was thinking, so he took a look at the elder and immediately drank the liquid in the bowl.


    Like a ray of sunshine, the green liquid medicine suddenly shone into the heart of the God envoy. His eyes suddenly brightened, and a touch of shock flashed in his eyes.


    This girl''s liquid medicine is much more useful than he imagined.


    His heart seems to be injected with a force of life, although this force of life only makes him feel comfortable for a moment, but the power of Shenyuan he just consumed has been cured.It''s a very wonderful experience.


    If early can get this wench''s diagnosis and treatment, perhaps, now everything will be different!


    However, early in the morning, this girl has not been born yet!


    Thinking of this, God made the adults laugh.


    Some things, is really destined to heaven!


    Seeing that the minister''s face had improved a lot, he also had some comfort.


    This little girl is really smart. She will be the master of the temple in the future, and she will be even better than him!


    What this girl lacks now is only time and temper!


    Mingwuyan saw that the liquid she made was a little useful to the God envoy. She made a medicine perfume bag for the elder with the dregs she had just boiled.


    "Mr. Ge, if you take it with you and smell it when you feel uncomfortable, it may be good for you."


    "Good!" The old man in the cabinet smiles and his face is much better than before.


    Ming Wuyan takes things back to the marriage space. Just as he is about to leave, the elder says again, "girl, be careful! By the way, you can go to shixinghe and ask the Star Kingdom God to take something. Go


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "is what thing?"


    The elder said mysteriously: "originally, that thing could only be given to you if you really sat on the position of the LORD God of the temple of God robbery. But now you go to get it, it''s OK. Go


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately said goodbye to the old man and left the temple.


    This time, she went directly to time and space galaxy.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the Secret Star River to have another look. However, when she first stepped into the space-time Star River, she saw the Star Kingdom God Department coming out from one side.


    The Star Kingdom God Department just looked at her one eye, then didn''t ask anything, directly and respectfully handed her a glittering star ring.


    "It''s yours!"

 Chapter 1278

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the Star Kingdom God Department with his head down all the time, and then took the star ring over.


    This ring is very beautiful, flashing is starlight, ring surface seems to superimpose a lot of starlight shadow, these scenes, like a special mirror.


    After staring at it quietly for a while, she suddenly found that the ring face showed the image of the whole time and space galaxy


    Seeing that she seemed to understand it, the Star Kingdom God explained, "this ring is the ring of the stars, the ring of the hidden gods that can watch and control the whole time and space. Also, it can see everything in the secret galaxy. Lord Yan, please drop a drop of blood on it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately dropped a drop of his own blood on the ring of the starry sky.


    After the blood is imprinted into the ring of stars, mingwuyan obviously finds that as long as her consciousness moves, she can see the twinkling of stars on the ring of stars.


    With a little more power, she can see more


    What''s more, she discovered a secret


    The ring of stars is of the property of time and space


    "Lord Yanjie, let me tell you one more thing. If there is any change in the temples of the three realms, everything should be dealt with according to your wishes."


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan answered, and then looked in the direction of the Secret Star River, then said a word to the Star Kingdom God Department, and left.


    Since time and space Xinghe left, she went back to Yutian college again.


    Here, Teng Ling is in a hurry. He wants to find queya urgently, but queya stands beside him, and he can''t tell. However, if he talks, he can''t always use the old method to explore. So, what he wants most at this time is the younger martial sister to come back quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan is also because he remembers queya, so he went to Teng Ling once he went back to Yutian college.


    At this time, queya is also there. Mingwu Yan stares at her, and her eyes flash a little doubt.


    Is elder martial sister queya back?


    At present, this elder martial sister queya is no longer the elder martial sister queya who has double shadow on the spirit.


    As soon as queya saw the younger martial sister coming, she immediately took her and whispered, "younger martial sister, please check for elder martial brother tengling. I always think something is wrong with him. He looks at me strangely."


    Mingwuyan takes a look at elder martial brother tengling, and finds that this is the same elder martial brother tengling. So she reaches out her hand and gives the pulse to elder martial sister queya.


    When she found that there was nothing wrong with elder martial sister queya, she fell into deep thinking.


    "Elder martial sister, where have you been all day today?"


    Queya was stunned. "I''ve been in Yutian college all day, but when I went to Xueyuan to find you, I found you were not there, so I came back. I don''t know what''s going on. I just walked back and forth. It''s dark. It''s really strange. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned. She was fascinated by the gods.


    Tengling listened to the conversation between queya and the younger martial sister and said, "ya''er, you say it''s dark after you walk back and forth. Don''t you remember what you said to me today? Have you seen the younger martial sister and all of us again?"


    Queya was stunned. Some of them couldn''t come back.


    "I, I don''t remember! I haven''t seen my younger martial sister all day. "


    Tengling looks at queya strangely, and then he looks at the younger martial sister.


    Now what''s going on?


    Before they thought of using all kinds of methods to find queya, but now she came back by herself?


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out, so he asked again, "how did you come back?"


    Queya thought about it and then said, "I just walked back from the road of Xueyuan. I just felt that the road was very far. I walked for a long time and then came back! Is something wrong? "


    Mingwuyan took a look at elder martial brother tengling and blinked at him, "you tell elder martial sister, I''ll go to find the leader first."


    "Oh! Good. Younger martial sister, please be safe Teng Ling was a little worried. When he wanted to go out, the younger martial sister had disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to find Nan Yan Yang, but she saw the red devil waiting for her on the road.


    The red devil still has little Chu Yan in his hand. The little guy smiles when he sees his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing and reaches out his hand to pick up little Chu Yan.


    "Red devil, why are you here?"


    The red devil took a look at the immortal diagnosis door on the side, and said in a low voice: "man Han called the Yin Department. He found queya. "


    "It''s like this. I said, "why did elder martial sister queya come back all of a sudden?"


    "Man Han decided to go to the spirit Kingdom tomorrow. He is following them and telling them something. Miss Yan, why don''t we go back to the snow garden first! "


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan kisses Chu Yan''s hand, and then holds him back to the snow garden.


    Little Chu Yan was very excited that his mother was there, so he stuck to her all the time, laughing and blinking.The red devil smiles and shakes his head. Chu Yan is really carved out of the same mold as man Han. Even this temperament is quite similar.


    These days, he has been holding him, also did not see this boy smile at him.


    Yan girl came, the smile on his face did not stop.


    Pretty cold is the same, can let his face have a smile, this world, also only Yan girl.


    Holding Chu Yan for a while, Ming Wu Yan throws him to the red devil again.


    "You hold him and I''ll make you something delicious."


    The red devil nodded with a smile. "Well, can we watch it?"


    "Well, yes." Ming Wuyan starts to tidy up the kitchen of the snow garden, and takes out the ingredients from the kitchen of the marriage space.


    Because there is little Chu Yan in, she wants to be a good mother, at least, let her baby eat her own cooking.


    However, because little Chu Yan was too young, she just made some rice paste and soup.


    At least she and Xue Yihan had dinner with them, which was more abundant.


    However, because there was no meat in the marriage space, what she did was a vegetarian dinner.


    "Yan wench, pretty cold have say with you, Yu person is injured?" The red devil suddenly said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, and then shook his head, "no, Fu sang Yu''s injury is serious?"


    The red devil nodded, "it''s very serious. Half of his life is almost gone. A few days earlier, it was cold enough to let lvze go. However, Green Ze said, the spirit Kingdom seems to have an epidemic spreading, just like you encountered before


    Clear fog Yan silent, epidemic disease? Pestilence?


    Why do these things suddenly break out in a flash?


    What''s going on over there?


    Moreover, the prisoners of sin galaxy also fled to the direction of burning the sea.


    Is it just a coincidence that these things are difficult?

 Chapter 1279

    In the fog Yan deep thinking, snow easy cold back.


    He stepped forward and gently rubbed chaos baby''s head. Then he held his son over.


    However, he took a look and threw the little Chu Yan back into the red devil''s arms, holding the chaotic baby instead.


    "Chaos baby, you are working hard today!"


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him away with a smile, "I don''t work hard, you work hard! Come on, sit down and eat! "


    Xue Yihan washed her hands and sat down with a smile.


    Red devil also naturally sat on the side.


    "Snow easy cold, Fu Sangyu person is injured, why don''t you tell me?" Ming Wu Yan side dish, while asked.


    Snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, "I already let a person secretly protect him.". Although Yu people are seriously injured, they can''t die for a while. We''ll go to the spirit Kingdom tomorrow. "


    "Have you arranged for Yutian college?" After the meal is served, mingwuyan also sits down and holds xiaochuyan from the red devil.


    Little Chu Yan is also a super smart child. He knows his parents are talking about things. He sits quietly, doesn''t laugh at his mother, and doesn''t make trouble with her. He''s cute and clever.


    Mingwu Yan to is some love his son''s clever, hold in the arms slowly feed him to eat.


    Little Chu Yan is also a child who loves to eat. He will eat whatever his mother feeds him.


    "Yutian college, I''ll let people guard it secretly. In addition, I''ve written to your master Tong Lao about special training. In a few days, he will bring some people to Yutian college to teach the students of Yutian college some divine decisions that are suitable for them, and then let them go to Warcraft forest... " Snow easy cold side answer chaos baby, side envy his son''s treatment.


    "What time shall we start tomorrow?" Ming Wu Yan thinks that she should say goodbye to elder martial sister queya and Rong MI.


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is thinking, so she looks at her with a smile, "go tomorrow afternoon! You can say hello to anyone you want. We may be staying for a long time in the spirit Kingdom this time. "


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask again. He ate quietly.


    Originally, she thought that she would stay in Yutian College for many days. As a result, all kinds of things come together. In fact, the total time she spent in Yutian college is less than one day.


    I don''t know if she will be so busy after going to the spirit kingdom!


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan sits in the courtyard of the snow garden to have a rest. Because of the consideration of little Chu Yan, she puts the cushion on the soft couch on the ground for little Chu Yan to climb and play.


    However, this is just the idea of Ming Wu Yan. In fact, little Chu Yan can''t climb at all, and he''s not curious about climbing.


    When they didn''t talk about business, he just quietly looked at his mother and laughed.


    While they were talking, little Chu Yan listened quietly.


    The night gradually came, and Ming Wu Yan lit up the whole snow garden with her spiritual power. Therefore, the snow garden at night is still very bright.


    Rest for a while, South flame Yang leads Teng Ling and que ya, they all came to snow garden.


    With them came Xiao Qi, Rong MI, LAN Xiong, LAN ru''er and que Ze.


    Originally quiet snow garden because of their arrival and lively up.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby someone to accompany, then and red devil go to the wind excellent there.


    Ming Wu Yan was also surprised and asked with a smile, "Why are you all here?"


    Nan Yanyang said with a smile: "I heard from manwang. You are leaving tomorrow. Manwang said, "don''t say goodbye one by one for tomorrow, so let''s all come."


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, originally is snow easy cold call them to come.


    It was sweet in her heart to think of it.


    Snow is easy to be cold, even she knows what she is thinking.


    "Little younger martial sister, come on, little Chu Yan, give me a hug!" South flame Yang smile toward small Chu Yan stretched out warm hands.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at little Chu Yan, because his son doesn''t seem to be so enthusiastic.


    However, under her gaze, little Chu Yan really stretched out his hand. Although he didn''t laugh, he gave his mother face.


    Queya looked at the little Chu Yan with a smile and praised: "I feel that when he grows up, he will be a beautiful man who will surpass his father. He looks so beautiful!"


    "That''s to say, I don''t know how many little aunts I will be attracted to." LAN ru''er also said with a smile.


    Rong Mi whispered: "little Chu Yan has inherited the advantages of Yan Yan and manwang. When he grows up, he must be a dragon among the people!"


    Mingwuyan nods with a smile. Now she really wants to say, yes, her son is really powerful


    However, because she thought of some things, she tried to hide her inner love.


    As a mother, others praise their children, no matter what, she is very happy.


    Besides, it''s more pleasant than praising yourself.


    "Younger martial sister, what city are you going to go to in the spirit Kingdom tomorrow? Is it going to play, or something happened? " Teng Ling asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t want to hide it from them, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he only said: "something happened in the spirit kingdom. It seems that there is a plague spreading, so I want to go. By the way, you should pay special attention in the future. Elder martial sister queya, you can tell us about what happened to you, and take care of yourself. "Rong Mi looks at elder martial sister queya with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know what happened to elder martial sister queya.


    At this time, Teng Ling explained what happened before in a low voice.


    After listening to this, everyone was shocked, even so surprised that they didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Mi sighed a long time. If this happens to her, I''m afraid she can''t help it!


    Seeing that the atmosphere began to be heavy, Ming Wu Yan said something to make them happy.


    "In a few days, my master at Vatican will come to Yutian college, and maybe bring some disciples to teach you how to learn shenjue. You should study hard. Of course, you''d better have a spirit body before you learn divine decision... "


    Hearing this, Rong Mi whispered: "Yan Yan, among us, we are basically all mortal bodies. How do we cultivate divine resolution?"


    Moreover, the card of staying in God is not so easy to go. Just opening the channel of the holy land of Brahma requires God''s determination to practice in the nine realms. It is estimated that it will not take a hundred years, but also decades to learn this level!


    And it has to be done by people with great talent.


    Ming Wuyan also knows that this may be a bit difficult for everyone, but if you don''t work hard, you will never know where your limit is.


    Therefore, she encouraged everyone to say: "the master of Sanskrit medicine will try to help you improve your physique. If you can''t reach the spirit body, it will be more difficult to practice. If you have the spirit body, it will be easier. Work hard! Just do your best. "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry! We are practicing in Yutian college in order to strengthen ourselves. If the Brahman comes here, we will only work harder. " South flame Yang smile comfort.

 Chapter 1280

    "Younger martial sister, take care of yourself!" Queya is not at ease of exhortation.


    Although the younger martial sister''s strength is stronger than them, it is because of her strength that she will encounter more trouble. Therefore, she is very worried.


    "Well, don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. " Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then chatted with everyone for a while.


    In addition to talking about the experience of cultivation, she also told them something about the three realms and the temples of the three realms.


    Listening quietly, everyone had a strong curiosity about the powerful world.


    It is also because they feel that the world they have never set foot in is too strong, and each of them wants to be strong.


    We talked very late before leaving. When we left, we said goodbye.


    Ming Wuyan is also very emotional. During her study in Yutian college, she gained a lot of friendship, which is also very precious.


    She hopes her senior brothers and sisters can go further in the future.


    Late at night, snow garden gradually quiet down, snow easy cold and red devil also came back.


    After Ming Wuyan gives Xiao Chu Yan to Xue Yihan, he goes back to the marriage space and makes some food himself, which he can eat on the way to the spirit kingdom.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t tube small Chu Yan, directly threw him to the red devil, and then also followed to return to the marriage space.


    See chaos baby busy in the kitchen, snow easy cold heart is warm.


    He hugged chaos baby and said in a low voice, "why don''t you rest so late?"


    Ming Wuyan turned to him and said with a smile, "I''m not tired. I''m going to order something to eat. I can eat it on the way to the spirit kingdom. We little Chu Yan are growing up, but we need to ensure nutrition."


    Snow easy cold funny kiss her cheek, "chaos baby, for husband also want to grow body."


    The bright fog Yan amusingly pushes away him, "don''t make trouble, I''ll be ready in a moment, you don''t want to go to sleep first!"


    Snow easy cold loose chaos baby, next to sit down with her, "I wait for you!"


    How could he sleep without chaos baby.


    In other words, he has been used to watching chaos baby sleep every day, he will sleep.


    More often, he is tirelessly watching chaos baby sleep, watching her smile in a dream, or sleeping sweetly in his arms


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold refused to sleep, has been with himself, so, she also accelerated the action on the hand.


    While doing this, she said: "I went to the star river of time and space today. The elder asked the Star Kingdom God Department to give me a star ring. I found that the star ring can reflect the picture of the whole star river of time and space..."


    Snow easy cold is not unexpected, but the heart is thoughtful.


    Ge Lao even handed in the star ring. I''m afraid that his physical condition is really going to the limit.


    The ring of stars is as important as the seal of God robbing the temple. They are the symbol of God robbing the temple.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I''m really worried about GE Lao. He''s really in a bad state. Moreover, he asked me to go and return early when I went to the spirit Kingdom..."


    "Well, we''ll be back as soon as possible!" Xue Yihan also hopes that the matter of the spirit kingdom can be solved soon.


    In fact, he wanted to solve the problem of burning the sea, so that chaos baby would have a stable life in the future.


    Ming Wuyan prepared a pile of food, so he packed up and took a bath in Tianling spring.


    Xue Yihan naturally went into the water with chaos baby. They chatted in the pool for a while


    After a long time, snow easy cold holding tired sleepy chaos baby back to bed to rest.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up late, but it didn''t prevent her from going to the spirit kingdom.


    Snow easy cold as before, will not wake up directly with the chaos baby left Yutian college, using the spirit emblem, directly go to the path to the spirit kingdom.


    Red devil is holding little Chu Yan, a group of four people quietly into the spirit kingdom.


    When Ming Wuyan wakes up, they have arrived at the garden town of the spirit kingdom.


    Come here again, the heart of bright mist Yan is full of sigh.


    Before, she never thought that she would return to the spirit Kingdom and garden town one day.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up, then put her down, let her activity.


    "We go directly to the place where Yu people used to live." Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s ear whispered a sentence.


    "Well." The bright mist Yan lightly answered a, then went to Fu mulberry Yu person''s house in garden town.


    Just outside the house, Mingwu Yan saw the excited standing outside and waving to them.


    The next moment, Fuli ran over excitedly, "mother and sister, I finally wait for you."


    Ming Wu Yan walked over and rubbed his head. "Here we are! Where''s your father? "


    Fuli sucked his nose and wiped his eyes before he said, "Dad''s in the house!""Well, let''s go back!"


    Ming Wuyan holds little Chu Yan from the red devil, and asks Xue Yihan and the red devil to see Fusang Yu first.


    The red devil took a cold look and left immediately.


    Mingwuyan found that the red devil did not enter the house, but walked out of the garden town, so she gently pulled the snow easy cold hand, "where is the red devil going?"


    Snow easy cold will small Chu Yan from chaos baby hand hold over, a hand to take her hand, "I let him go around to check."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan did not ask more, and snow easy cold together into Fusang Yu people''s house.


    Into the house, she saw the pale Fusang Yu people, also saw a sad Green Ze.


    See Yan wench to come over, Green Ze immediately stood up, and report to support mulberry Yu person''s injury.


    "Yan wench, he is also infected with diseases. I can''t control the spread of these diseases at all. The more medication, the more severe the rebound."


    Fusang Yu people weak to Yan girl smile, "also no Green Ze said so serious, don''t worry too much."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, walked over and sat down beside him, "hands up."


    Fusang Yu people put their hands on the table, quietly looking at a serious face girl.


    Mingwu Yan could have felt his pulse with divine power, but she found that there was a strange light flashing in Fusang Yu''s body, so she put her hand on his pulse directly.


    Hand just touched the skin of Fu Sangyu person, she then frowned.


    It turned out that the epidemic was contact.


    Her other hand suddenly formed a divine seal, and she gently pressed it on her hand to feel the pulse of Fusang Yuren. A special divine power suddenly penetrated into Fusang Yuren''s pulse


    A moment later, Fusang Yu suddenly frowned in pain, and the other hand covered his heart.


    "Girl Yan, I feel something crawling in my body."

 Chapter 1281

    "Well. If you feel like vomiting, spit it out! " Ming Wu Yan suddenly took back his hand and directly hit a magical force in Fusang Yu''s heart.


    Fusang Yu''s head was crooked and vomited a mouthful of black blood directly.


    At this time, Green Ze in Fusang Yu people spit out blood found a blood red, long like silk thread like insects.


    Mingwu Yan handed a clean handkerchief to Fusang Yu and gave him a pill of pills. Then he looked at the red blood nematode.


    "Girl Yan, what is it? That''s not what we''ve seen before. " Green Ze feel very distressed, he came for several days, treated so long, no effect.


    Fortunately, there is a girl, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ming Wuyan took a cup from the table, and directly threw the red blood nematode on the ground into his arms with the seal power, and then took it to one side to study.


    Green Ze also busy with up, he wants to see how to do Yan girl.


    Snow easy cold to Fusang Yu people poured a cup of Tianling spring, and then holding small Chu Yan in Yu people sat down beside.


    Fusang Yuren drank the water, took a deep breath, and then quietly turned his spiritual power. When he saw that the situation that his spiritual power had been blocked had disappeared, he was relieved.


    "It''s very cold. If it wasn''t for girl Yan, I might not see the sun for a few days."


    Xue Yihan said calmly: "are you really willing to leave everything here? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Fusang Yu himself is a person with excellent medical skills. Apart from chaos baby, other people are not his opponents. How can he be attacked.


    Fusang Yuren silently recalled for a while, and said thoughtfully: "Moonlight, when the moon group appeared in Haiyue Town, the moonlight was not normal. I only felt the skin burn at that time. After that, everyone felt a little uncomfortable. Apart from that, I haven''t had anything particularly strange


    Snow easy cold silence, moonlight different?


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly said, "it''s possible that this red blood nematode is not red, it''s the color of moonlight, and its attribute is wind system. According to what Fusang Yu said just now, it is possible that someone took advantage of the moonlight of the moon group to use the pestilence insects of the wind system. In this way, the speed of transmission will be faster and more extensive. "


    Now, the only thing she couldn''t figure out, who would have done it?


    According to the information she has, this seems to have nothing to do with Mo''s mind.


    Or is it the cooperation between God and others?


    "Girl Yan, can you make an antidote for this disease?" Fusang Yu asked seriously.


    Yan Ya can spend so much divine power to cure him, but he knows that there are many people infected with the disease in the spirit Kingdom, so it is impossible for Yan ya to cure them one by one.


    If there is an antidote, it will be much more convenient.


    "I have to study it carefully. You can find two more people to show me if there are commonalities or variations."


    "Well, I''ll get some people right away." Fusang Yu stood up and went to work immediately.


    "Mother and sister, I also want to learn Royal medicine." Fuli suddenly said seriously.


    In the past, he preferred to play around, but he was really sad to see that his father was so hurt that he couldn''t help him.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pats Fu Li''s head, "as long as we use our heart, we can learn everything. If you want to learn Royal medicine, how about following me these days and being my little helper


    "Good." Fuli was very happy and immediately stood beside her mother and sister to watch her operate.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so patient, also took little Chu Yan stand behind chaos baby, let little Chu Yan also can see what his mother is doing.


    Mingwu Yan carefully observed the linear pestilence insect, carefully extracted the blood of pestilence insect, and slowly made the ratio of antidote.


    In the past, she needed to calculate with paper and pen, sometimes for several hours.


    But now that she has learned the eye of distraction, she can see the combination of these viruses at a glance, and can easily see their characteristics.


    This saved her a lot of procedures and steps in preparing the antidote, which also saved a lot of time.


    When the people from Fusang Yu came, she extracted their blood for compatibility


    After an hour and a half of refining, she made a large pot of antidote pills.


    See Yan wench this speed, Green Ze is really surprised eyes all want to fall down.


    It''s not the first time for him to make pills, but this time, the speed of making pills is more than ten times faster than before.


    It seems that the last disaster on Yan Wenchou made her grow up a lot.


    Fusang Yu people are also very emotional, he suddenly thought of the Holy Spirit elder said to him before.


    The cure goddess in the prophecy of the spirit Kingdom


    Perhaps, that person, is to point to Yan wench!


    If girl Yan is really that person, there will be a lot of things and troubles that she will encounter next.Now, he also feels that, fortunately, Manhan has been by her side, and fortunately, she has been by her side.


    After Ming Wu Yan had packed the pills, he gave them to Fu sang Yu who was in a trance. "You can give them to people who have the same symptoms! In two days, we''ll go to Haiyue Town, too. "


    "Good. You take a break. We''ll start tomorrow night. " Fusang Yu person also didn''t follow Yan Wenchou politely, take Dan medicine, left again.


    Ming Wuyan went to wash her hands, went back to the marriage space, took a bath, changed a dress, and then came out again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby head is still wet, will small Chu Yan to Green Ze, he is to go to chaos baby behind, personally help her blow hair.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at the gentle and considerate Xue Yi Han, feeling that his heart is drunk.


    Snow easy cold funny light rub chaos baby''s long hair, "do you think your husband is too good?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. My husband is so kind that he can do anything


    Sitting on one side to amuse little Chu Yan, Green Ze said with a smile, "boss, that''s just good for you. If you change people, you try!"


    For others, you can only see the ice face of manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "you''re wrong. He''s not only good to me, he''s good to his own people."


    Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby''s lips Pro peck, "you and they are not the same, you are my heart."


    Ming Wuyan''s face is slightly red. Don''t open your face gently. Both lvze and Fuli are still there. He even kisses me.


    Xue Yihan looked at the shy chaos baby and said with a smile, "it''s so hard, isn''t it?"


    Mingwu Yan wiped her red lips and asked: "what about them? Where do you put them? Feet or hands? "

 Chapter 1282

    Green Ze a listen, can''t help laughing.


    Yan girl also has a time of pit boss.


    Snow easy cold is very serious answer chaos baby this question, "they are put in the brain, the heart to you live, happy?"


    Mingwu Yan is embarrassed to hear that. Xue Yihan''s way of expressing her deep feelings is really overwhelming!


    Green Ze see Yan girl light low head smile, also deliberately tease her, "Yan girl, where do you put the boss?"


    The bright fog Yan thought, cunning way: "put in the brain!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, hand a lift, lightly patted on her small buttock.


    "Answer well!"


    Bright fog Yan depressed way: "put in the brain not good, from time to time think about, more direct ah!"


    Snow easy cold a listen, eyebrow eyes immediately dye full of smile, this wench is really let a person love to the heart.


    He would like to take chaos baby back to his room now


    The bright mist Yan sees that the eye color of the snow easy cold deepens, faintly feels uneasy, directly digs off the topic, to embrace the small Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his mother finally hugged him again, and his face was immediately full of smiles. His lovely and beautiful appearance directly transformed his mother''s heart.


    He knew that his mother would like to see him smile. When he smiles, she would kiss him.


    Sure enough, as soon as he thought about it, his mother lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the face


    Snow easy cold see is full of envy, Chu Yan this boy is still a super belly black, usually also don''t see him to others so smile!


    Fortunately, it''s still clever at ordinary times, and I can see my face.


    Ming Wu Yan holds up her son and looks at it again. She likes it very much.


    She found that she couldn''t stare at her son. As soon as she looked, she felt that her son was so handsome. How could she find a wife in the future!


    In fact, she really wants to ask Xue Yihan who her future daughter-in-law is. She goes to check ahead of time.


    However, snow easy cold also won''t say, think about, she thinks or forget.


    She has to teach her son better, so that she can be a good husband!


    Oh, what is she thinking!


    If the son only had his daughter-in-law in his eyes, would she be sad?


    "Chaos baby, little Chu Yan is a man. He can''t spoil a little girl. When he grows up, he should live alone..." Xue Yihan begins to reason with chaos baby.


    Although he and chaos baby don''t accompany little Chu Yan all the time, chaos baby does everything for little Chu Yan as much as possible.


    Now it''s nothing. If chaos baby sits in the attic, she will be more busy. Sooner or later, little Chu Yan will get used to his parents'' lifestyle.


    Bright fog Yan very calm way: "that also must wait for him to grow up! Son is also to spoil it, who called him you and my son! However, in the future, the opposite of our room in Haoyue palace will be used to live for little Chu Yan! "


    Snow easy cold is directly refused, "Haoyue palace is our bedroom, he is one year old, have their own bedroom."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he was immediately upset, "why do you want to have your own bedroom for such a small child? Haoyue palace is his home. My son lives in Haoyue palace. "


    For her, in the wild bright moon, she is most attached to the bright moon palace, because that is home, and that is the deepest attachment in her heart.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is not happy, sincere explanation: "he will grow up, he has his own bedroom is the most normal.". When he grows up, he will marry and have children... "


    Before he finished, Ming Wuyan was impatient. "I didn''t ask little Chuyan to live with us all the time! Can''t you wait for him to grow up and tell me about these things? "


    She felt that she spent too little time with little Chu Yan. If she could, it would be best for her family to live under the same roof.


    Snow easy cold silence, see chaos baby not happy, he suddenly also found that he is not the topic said too early.


    Ah, it''s all about seeing chaos baby kiss little Chu Yan from time to time. He is full of envy and jealousy.


    For him, chaos baby is the most important thing in his heart.


    My son, of course, has to exercise well since childhood. He can''t be raised in the greenhouse.


    Small Chu Yan see his parents for their own in the dispute, the heart is also very depressed.


    Ah, who let himself have a mean and protect his wife''s father, he is actually very poor!


    Green Ze see Yan wench and boss said, for this kind of small dispute, also quietly lowered his head, did not dare to make a sound.


    You know, he hasn''t seen chaos baby get angry with the boss.


    Oh, no, there used to be. It''s just that there were too few times for him to remember.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is still a little unhappy, compromise will hold her in his arms, "next time, these things you arrange, OK?"Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip, raised his head and looked at Xue Yi Han, "it''s almost the same. Later, the palace next to Haoyue palace was changed into Chu Yan''s bedroom. At that time, we helped Li to live with little Chu Yan. It''s so close to us that you can see it at any time! "


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby, "OK, what you say is good."


    Green Ze see boss compromise, is also chuckle.


    You know, manwang won''t compromise with anyone. No one dares to refuse his arrangement. That is to say, the object is Yan girl. Everything will be different.


    Help to stand to see mother elder sister also specially arranged a residence for oneself, in the heart don''t mention much happy.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people came back, he heard their conversation outside, he asked with a smile.


    "Pretty cold, if you wait for little Chu Yan to grow up and get married, where do you want him to live?"


    You know, the wild Haoyue is always not allowed to enter the women, this rule is not to change at that time?


    Mingwu Yan listen to Fusang Yu people so ask, also curious looking at snow easy cold.


    Where will their son live when he gets married?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so persistent this problem, gently rub her head, "this is not simple, isn''t there a man moon city, everything and wild Haoyue no different, in the future live there! At that time, add an array channel, and return to the wild bright moon is just a matter of a moment. "


    Fu sang Yu''s eyes were dumbfounded as soon as he heard it.


    Daren Qing, is manyue city built for Xiao Chu Yan?


    he said, as like as two peas, how cold is the construction of a completely similar building with barren and bright moon.


    Bright fog Yan is also silly, dare feeling, snow easy cold in the construction of man moon city, there are such ideas?


    Is this too far ahead?


    Besides, doesn''t he ask himself?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby circle into his arms, whispered: "chaos baby, little Chu Yan said he likes this arrangement!"

 Chapter 1283

    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han incredulously. Does Xiao Chu Yan like this arrangement?


    He didn''t even speak, OK!


    She picked up her son and asked seriously, "son, do you like it?"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so ask, eyes smile, eyes swept small Chu Yan one eye.


    Although little Chu Yan can''t speak now, he still blinks his eyes cleverly and likes his father''s words.


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. His son really likes this arrangement!


    Holding small Chu Yan and playing with Fuli for a long time, until small Chu Yan is a little tired, Ming Wuyan takes him to sleep.


    After chaos baby and little Chu Yan fall asleep, Xue Yihan and Fusang Yuren, as well as red devil and lvze go to the secret room to have a secret chat.


    The next morning, under the arrangement of Fusang Yu people, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan got on the Royal spirit boat and went to Haiyue town.


    Because it was the private spirit boat of the spirit emperor, the road was not as slow as ordinary boats, and they drove directly towards Haiyue town.


    However, in order to let the girl Yan have a look at the scenery along the way, the spirit boat will stay for a while for each section of the road.


    Of course, not only to see the scenery, but also to observe the surrounding conditions.


    After a whole day and night''s driving, we are about to reach Haiyue Town, and the speed of the spirit ship has dropped down.


    Ming Wuyan is sitting on the deck with little Chu Yan in her arms, quietly watching the vast sea of spirits bathed in golden light.


    In fact, the spirit kingdom is very beautiful. It can also be said that it is the most beautiful place among the six realms. It is more suitable for people to live in than the temples of the three realms.


    Seeing that Yan seemed to like the sea of spirits, Fusang Yu said with a smile, "in the future, I will also leave you a palace in the city of spirits. If you have time, you can live with Manhan and little Chuyan. Of course, if you like to live in the fairy palace, that''s OK


    The bright mist Yan funny way: "you want to keep a palace, then keep it for us!"


    Although, she may not come to live, but there is, is also good.


    Fusang Yu people smile, when she agreed.


    It''s just a palace. As long as she likes, nothing is impossible.


    "Mother and sister, you can live in my palace in the future." Fuli suddenly whispered a word.


    Fusang Yuren laughingly patted his son''s head, "you boy, you will take good care of little Chu Yan. At that time, little Chu Yan will come to the spirit Kingdom and live in your bedroom."


    "Good." Fuli nodded with a smile.


    He likes to be with his mother and sister, because he feels so warm and happy.


    Fusang Yu gently shook his head, his son''s state of mind, he did not understand it!


    It''s just that not everyone is very cold, and not every woman is as good as a girl. The marriage between people is also about fate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give his son a complete home.


    The spirit boat quietly and slowly moved towards Haiyue Town, because it was the spirit emperor''s boat. When people in Haiyue town saw the spirit emperor''s boat coming from a distance, they all gathered at the wharf to welcome it.


    When the spirit boat stopped, the spirit king came down, and a couple of immortals came down, the people of Haiyue town were boiling


    Many people are guessing their identities, but few people can guess who they are because the man King''s face is covered with the sky.


    Walking a few steps forward, someone in the crowd suddenly screamed in surprise, "Xiaoyan, it''s Xiaoyan..."


    Mingwu Yan inquires and sees that Fu Xin and Mingya are crowded in the crowd. Mingya''s face is covered with a piece of black cloth. For others, it must affect the sight, but for Mingya, it is the best state she feels.


    Fu Xinjian is the princess of man and the king of man. He is also happy to take Mingya out of the crowd.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to two people, "long time no see, are you ok?"


    Fu Xin nodded, "everything is fine!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s go back. Mingya, you and Fu Xin go ahead. "


    "Well." Mingya''s excited hands are shaking.


    She and Fu Xin have been in Haiyue town for a long time. It''s really the same as what my mother remembered. It''s very beautiful.


    However, there had been no family here for a long time, so she and Fu bought a small house and lived in Haiyue town all the time.


    She is really grateful to Xiaoyan. If she hadn''t taken herself out of obsidian, she would not have seen such a beautiful place.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoyan to let Fu Xin accompany her, she would be very lonely and even can''t do anything well.


    The most grateful person in her life is Xiaoyan.


    When Fusang Yu saw that Yan met her old friend, he took Fu Xin and Mingya to the palace of Haiyue town.


    Back to the palace, Ming Wu Yan called up Fu Xin and Ming ya to talk about the past.Mingya saw the beautiful child on Xiaoyan''s hand and said curiously: "Xiaoyan, is this your child?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "his name is Xue Chu Yan. He is the child of Man Wang and I, less than three months old."


    Mingya was silent for a while and nodded her head gently.


    People in Haiyue town have been saying that Princess man was injured when she gave birth to a baby. At that time, her heart was very sad.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyan is OK now.


    Fu Xin said in a low voice: "recently, many people have come to Haiyue town. I feel that there are many people from the three realms, and even many disciples who graduated from Brahman before..."


    "Oh? Do you recognize those people? " Ming Wu Yan asked curiously.


    Fu Xin is actually a man of great ability. He must have known a lot when he came to Haiyue town for such a long time.


    Fu Xin nodded, "I know some of them. In addition, there are also some resentment spirits from Obsidian mysteries, which I have seen in Obsidian mysteries before. "


    Then he took out a list made by himself and handed it to her.


    "Look


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan opened the list and had a look. When she found that there were as many as 35 people on it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Does the evil spirit in Obsidian mysteries appear in Haiyue town? This is not a good thing!


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yudian asked again, "recently, have you seen any strong people in Haiyue Town, or people complaining about spirit and soul?"


    Fu Xin thought for a moment, then nodded, "there is such a person. I heard from the resentment spirits I knew before that, they can come out just because a powerful person broke out of the seal, and they took the opportunity to come out..."


    "Do you know where the powerful man went after he broke the seal?"


    Ming Wuyan felt that the man who broke out of the seal was probably the prisoner who escaped from the sin galaxy.

 Chapter 1284

    Fu Xin suddenly took out a small piece of black iron from his sleeve and gave it to her, "this is a black mirror for those complaining spirits in Haiyue town. Before, I helped a little complaining spirit in Obsidian secret place, and he gave me one after he saw me in Haiyue town."


    The bright fog Yan saw one eye, but didn''t receive to come over, "you accept! Pay attention to the person behind them. That person should be the escaped prisoner. It''s very dangerous. Let me know when you have news. "


    "Good." Fu Xin nodded and put things away again.


    Although he has been accompanying Mingya in Haiyue Town, he has never forgotten his promise.


    His life was given by Princess man. He would try his best to do whatever she asked him to do.


    "Recently, have you heard anything on the other side of the burning sea?" In addition to Fusang Yu''s illness, the most important thing for Ming Wuyan to come to the spirit Kingdom this time is the matter of God prisoner and burning the sea.


    At this time, Mingya, who had not put in a word, whispered: "every night, there are a lot of resentment spirits flying to the direction of burning the sea in Haiyue town. However, at daybreak, many resentment spirits will be injured and return. It seems that there are many hurtful arrays and seals near the Fanhai..."


    "So it is!" Bright fog Yan if have think of of of look to the distance.


    The array seal on the side of Burning Sea leads to the injury of the spirits, mostly because their strength is too small.


    "Xiaoyan, are you going to burn the sea? Can I go with you? " Mingya also wants to say something for Xiaoyan.


    Although her spiritual power is not strong, she can see everything clearly in the dark, and the other side of the burning sea is almost covered by the black fog now. She thinks she should be able to help.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "if I go, I will take you. However, we should stay in Haiyue town for a few days. Fu Xin, you also try to learn about the affairs of the Brahman sea from those complaining souls. "


    With that, she took out two bottles of pills and handed them to him. "These pills are beneficial to the restoration of spirit body. Soul body and resentment spirit can also be used. If you trust them, you can give them some benefits and ask them to help us pay attention to that side..."


    "Good!" Fu Xin nodded and took the pill.


    Ming Wu Yan chats with them again for a while, and then goes to find Xue Yi Han and Fu sang Yu.


    She told them what Fu Xin and Mingya said, and then looked at their decision.


    Snow easy cold carefully pondered for a while, and then said to chaos baby: "these two days, you and Yu people stay in Haiyue Town, to learn more about some information, I and the Red Devils first go to the burning sea to explore the way."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately refused, "no, I''ll go too."


    Snow easy cold helpless way: "that small Chu Yan, total can''t take him to also go?"


    Ming Wuyan hesitates. Little Chu Yan is special now. He can''t enter the marriage space between her and Xue Yihan. Because there is a self seal on the spirit, he can''t even enter the ancient spirit space.


    It''s obviously inconvenient to take little Chu Yan.


    A child can bear very little, even if his constitution is very special.


    After thinking about it, she finally compromised, "then you go early and come back early. If you don''t come back in two days, I''ll come to you. "


    "Good! We''ll be back as soon as possible. " Snow easy cold lightly rubs chaos baby''s head, then kisses on her forehead and leaves directly.


    The Red Devils immediately followed.


    Fusang Yu people looked at the reluctant Yan girl, said with a smile: "don''t worry, Manhan and Red Devils have extraordinary strength, they will go together, it will be OK."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. Although she knew it was so, she would be worried when she saw that Xue Yi Han was going to leave.


    "It''s still a whole day''s journey from here. If it''s cold and they don''t come back for two days, I''ll take you to find them."


    Fusang Yuren was also worried because he had been trapped for half a month on his way to Fanhai before.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan stands up and holds xiaochuyan for a while, and feeds him something. Then she gives xiaochuyan to lvze.


    I sit still and study the ring of stars in my hand


    This star ring can show all the stars in time and space. When she was converting the image of the ring to the secret star, she saw that there was a God Star on the star ring


    The God star appeared in the time stream of God. When the God star was stable, mingwuyan found that the new God star was brother Fanhe''s God star.


    His divine star is located near the wild bright moon divine star cluster, just one step away from the hidden divine star cluster of the wild bright moon


    After thinking about it, with a stroke of her fingers, a force of plunder passed directly from the ring of stars


    Brother Fanhe''s God Star suddenly moved and directly hid in the wild bright moon''s God Star Group


    Seeing the success of his operation, Ming Wu Yan smiles.


    The reason why she did this was that the elder Ge had brought the God Star of little Chu Yan into the position of God robbing temple.


    At this time, in the time and space, the star river just in God card success of Fanhe was startled.Mingming God star has been positioned, God card has been in success, but his eyes darkened for a while, his people in a magical and mysterious God Star Group.


    When he found that it was the spirit of the wild bright moon, he suddenly laughed


    There are only two people who can bring his God Star into the hidden wild bright moon god star group, little younger martial sister and manwang.


    Manwang probably won''t care about such trifles. In this way, younger martial sister should wake up


    It''s really great.


    Thinking of this, after getting the power of his God Star and making sure that his God Star would not have any problems, he quickly left the space-time galaxy and returned to Brahman.


    He wants to go back and ask the master if the younger martial sister is awake and where she is now


    As he was about to exit the galaxy of time and space, he took a look at mengge, who was trying to pass through the middle God star, and then nodded with a smile.


    Mengge should also succeed in becoming a man with the throne of God.


    On this side of Haiyue Town, after confirming that brother Fanhe''s divine star is stable, mingwuyan is also looking for his master brother mengge''s divine star.


    However, to her surprise, mengge seems to stop at the middle God star. He hasn''t moved for a long time. The light of the God star that he just appeared in the time and space galaxy is still moving, indicating that he is still trying to pass through the time and space galaxy of the middle God.


    About an hour later, mengge appeared at the top of the middle God, but he couldn''t step into the position of the upper God for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little puzzled, so he used the power of the star sky of the God who robbed the temple.


    Soon, she found that the elder martial brother''s heart is actually obsessive, this obsession is not only to want to be successful, but also seems to have something to do with himself


    A few hours later, Ming Wu Yan gently shook his head. If the elder master couldn''t figure it out, his state might be very dangerous.

 Chapter 1285

    As the day gradually dawned, mengge still stayed in the same position, with no sign or movement.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help sighing. Elder martial brother must hold on!


    Otherwise, once the card fails, it is a very dangerous thing!


    Because she didn''t feel at ease, and didn''t want her elder martial brother to fall into the secret place of obsidian just like her at the beginning, she consumed a lot of divine power. She lightly touched the ring of the starry sky, and a light of pure spirit appeared in the river of time.


    This is the only thing she can do for her elder martial brother.


    As for the card in God, she can''t help him, it''s all up to him.


    Mengge, who has been frozen in the galaxy of the middle God, suddenly wakes up from confusion.


    He just felt the breath of the younger martial sister


    What were you doing just now? I stayed here so long that I would lose myself.


    When he came back, he took a deep breath and struggled to make progress


    This time, if he doesn''t succeed, he will be in the middle of the card.


    No matter what, we can''t let younger martial sister and others worry.


    Maybe it''s the adjustment of mentality. This time, mengge''s power has been greatly improved, breaking through the middle divine realm and reaching the upper divine realm.


    However, because he consumed almost all his divine power this time, he had no ability to climb higher. He started to station the divine card in the nearest place


    Mingwu Yan was relieved to see that the elder martial brother''s divine star had been lit up and the divine throne had begun to appear.


    Brother Fanhe and brother Maestro are both successful in divination, which means that they can also appear in the temples of the three realms at any time.


    As long as they want, they can often come to their own medicine hall!


    Although she would like to see elder martial brother''s divinity appear closer to them, it seems that it is impossible now.


    Anyway, she was relieved.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his mother had been staring at the star ring on his hands, so he stayed quietly, not noisy or noisy, and only occasionally looked at his mother''s ring.


    Ming Wuyan knows that she is neglecting little Chu Yan, so she immediately gives up the star ring and holds little Chu Yan aside for a rest.


    Because she had been paying attention to the situation of elder martial brother Zhushen card last night, she had a long sleep at the moment and only woke up in the evening.


    As soon as she woke up, because there was no snow around, she began to worry again.


    After thinking about it, she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Is everything all right?"


    News sent out for a while, clear fog Yan did not receive snow easy cold reply, she immediately felt uneasy.


    She sent out another message uneasily.


    However, she still did not get snow easy cold reply.


    Finally, she simply showed the star ring again and began to look for Xue Yihan''s whereabouts on the star ring.


    It''s very difficult to switch the star ring to the Secret Star River. She spent a lot of magic power and only looked at it for a month.


    She only vaguely saw that Xue Yihan was very close to the burning sea, and she did not move forward.


    She immediately took little Chu Yan to find Fusang Yu.


    Fusang Yu people after listening to Yan girl''s words, thought for a while and then said: "it is estimated that they have entered the array seal. At that time, I was trapped in it for half a month. We''ll wait another night. If it''s cold tomorrow and we don''t hear from you, we''ll set out to burn the sea tomorrow. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to wait here all the time, so he immediately calls Fu Xin and Ming ya.


    As soon as Fu Xinyi came over, he reported: "Princess man, I only heard that the man who let the spirit gate escape is a super powerful prisoner of sin galaxy. He is not a soul body. He has noumenon. He is a combination of the elves and the Warcraft. He is very powerful."


    "Well. I got it! Get ready. We are going to burn the sea tomorrow. We have to be very careful on the way. "


    The power to trap Xue Yihan and the Red Devils must be very strong. She is worried about what will happen at that time.


    "Good." Fu Xin answered immediately.


    Mingya also nods, she has nothing to prepare, just follow Xiaoyan to go.


    She only hoped that she would not become a burden to Xiaoyan.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan had nothing to prepare for. She tried her own distraction and the method of hiding space, thinking whether she could break through the power of the spirit Kingdom and directly return to the position of the temple of the three worlds.


    She tried. When she was about to drift, she held little Chu Yan in her arms, but she was like a sea god needle.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckles. If only she could hold Chu Yan and go back and forth in space.


    It seems that she still needs to work harder.


    Little Chu Yan seems to know what his mother is thinking. He leans on her and smiles sweetly at her.Ming Wu Yan laughingly kisses his little face, "son, you say, what''s the strongest of your seven lineage Linggen? If only you could follow me through space. At that time, my mother will take you around the six realms... "


    Little Chu Yan listened to his mother''s great plan, blinked excitedly, and laughed more lovably.


    He felt that he must cultivate the power of space to the best, so that he could often be with his mother.


    Because it''s stuffy to stay in the house, mingwuyan takes Xiaochu Yan out for a turn. Because Haiyue town is also very busy at night, mingwuyan buys a lot of things in the street.


    Fusang Yuren and Fuli are paying after her. This kind of feeling is also very happy.


    In fact, mingwuyan hasn''t been shopping like this for a long time. This time, she bought a lot of things at will.


    In fact, most of the things she buys are just daily necessities, which are seldom used. However, it''s also good to buy rich marriage space and ancient spirit space.


    After wandering for two or three hours, Ming Wu Yan called up Fu sang Yu and went back home.


    They don''t know. Just because they''ve been shopping, Haiyue town is full of new gossip.


    Some people say that the gorgeous woman in Haiyue town is the one that the emperor of the spirit likes. The gorgeous woman''s baby is actually from Fusang Yu


    The next day, Ming Wuyan didn''t wait for the news from Xue Yihan, so they got on the spirit boat and went to the Burning Sea together


    On the way to the burning sea, the golden and beautiful spirit sea has gradually changed. It seems that it has lost its color, and the spirit sea has appeared gray color.


    Ming Wu Yan felt that the spirit power of the sea was lost, and even strange.


    She some don''t feel at ease of way: "Fu mulberry Yu person, do you feel, the spirit power of spirit sea disappeared, this sea, have a problem!"


    Fusang Yu people nodded, "there is a problem, but, I look for a long time, can''t find the reason!"

 Chapter 1286

    The spirit sea lost its color and power, which can be seen by everyone, but no one can find the reason.


    This is because the only abnormal section of the spirit sea around the whole spirit kingdom is near the burning sea.


    Mingwu Yan carefully stares at the spirit sea and observes. She knows that if she doesn''t find the answer, they will be in trouble.


    In order to find some clues, mingwuyan takes out an artifact and directly controls it with divine power and throws it into the sea of spirits


    When the artifact slips into the water, the water beside the spirit boat becomes clear, and it seems that the spirit sea without color has injected new vitality


    Fusang Yu people looked at this scene doubtfully, "it''s hard to come, it''s just an illusion here?"


    He saw clearly just now, the artifact on Yan Wenchu''s hand didn''t exert any divine power at all, the artifact just automatically sensed the aura in the spirit sea.


    When mingwuyan saw that the artifact in the water was intact, and even the power in the artifact was transferred to her hand through her own traction, she was shocked.


    "Fusang Yu people, maybe the spirit power of the spirit sea is not disappeared, but the spirit here is completely transformed into pure spirit. In order to conceal this, some people have turned everything here into a fantasy. "


    Ming fog Yan Daming made a guess.


    As for the reason why people don''t realize it, it''s hard to figure out.


    It looks more like an illusion.


    Yes, it''s a mirage!


    The bright fog Yan suddenly startled a jump, difficult to arrive, this is to use the God image to resolve to transform the illusion?


    If, the general illusion is difficult to her, what''s more, Fusang Yu people are good at seeing through the illusion, can let him not see out, oneself again time can''t find the flaw, only the image of God.


    Because of the special situation of the spirit sea and the lack of living beings, she could not even see where there were double shadows or problems.


    Fusang Yu people listen to Yan girl''s guess, also fell into thinking.


    He also threw an elf magic weapon into the elf sea. This time, he hid his spiritual power and felt the elf sea with the power of spirit.


    Soon, he also found the problem.


    As Miss Yan said, although there is no spiritual power in the sea, but the divine power is very rich.


    It''s hard to


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "Girl Yan, I think someone used a special method to open the boundary outside the sea burning treasure ahead of time. The sealed power inside leaked out.... "


    At this point, Fusang Yu people already feel that things are more serious.


    If the supernatural power of this sea of spirits is gathered together, then the supernatural power that nourishes the creatures on the bottom of the sea will be the place that all kinds of spirit beasts and Warcraft will fight for.


    If you think about it in this way, it makes sense that he was trapped for half a month before.


    It should be through the place where he was trapped. There will be more air there. What''s more, there should be a powerful force behind him. They want to monopolize the spiritual cultivation field formed by the sea of spirits.


    Fusang Yu people see to Yan wench, for a time don''t know what to say.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the distance, and then his eyes were on the ring of the starry sky in his hand.


    This time, she found that she could not see the secret galaxy, and there was no way to use this method to find the whereabouts of Xue Yihan.


    "Girl Yan, you can send some more messages to Manhan." Fusang Yu people suddenly said a sentence.


    Now they are getting closer and closer to the direction of burning the sea. I don''t know if they can contact Manhan.


    Ming Wu Yan nods and immediately takes out his own immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yi Han.


    However, a message sent out, she has been getting snow easy cold news, which makes her very depressed.


    Looking at the Fairy Book God mud which used to be very easy to use, Ming Wuyan fell into deep thinking.


    It seems that we still need to upgrade this immortal book to a higher level in the future. Now, in the current situation, it seems that it is not easy to use!


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl here did not contact pretty cold, he also tried to contact pretty cold with silver bell, but, still no effect.


    Green Ze also tried several times, and finally failed.


    Ship, continue to move forward, about Mody after a long time, bright fog Yan their ship suddenly stopped.


    Ming Wuyan was playing with little Chu Yan. Seeing the boat stop, she came out and looked forward.


    I saw in front of the spirit sea, I do not know when, has been filled with all kinds of ships, white, red, blue, gold, all kinds of ships.


    Even, there are several beautiful boats on it.


    Ming Wu Yan curiously looked at Fusang Yu who was also confused, "it''s very busy here! Have you seen so many people before? "


    Fusang Yu people gently shook his head, "no, never met."


    "Princess man, why don''t I go to another boat and ask!" Fu Xin is ready to take the initiative to learn about the situation.Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "don''t go, our boat pull over, look for a boat to collide, understand the situation."


    Fu sang Yu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He immediately turned his head and told people to do it.


    Now the situation of the spirit sea is special. If you ask rashly, people may not tell the truth. Moreover, if you ask badly, you will not get a good look from others.


    However, when a ship collides with another person, it has to be said that no matter whether the other person is happy or not, there will always be intersection.


    Ming Wu Yan looks around and hugs the little Chu Yan in his arms.


    At this time, the little Chu Yan changed back to the clever child, looking around calmly and quietly like his mother.


    At this time, their spirit boat slowly forward, and then, coldly hit a boat nearest to them.


    Originally, there was no one outside the boat. It seemed that they were all resting in the cabin. After the collision, several people came out.


    However, the other side at a glance hit his ship, Leng for a while and then went back.


    After a long time, they didn''t see anyone coming out of the boat again.


    Green Ze doubts a way: "these people unexpectedly ignore to ask, the right when didn''t happen! Good temper. "


    "Do they know that this is the ship of the spirit king, so they dare not make trouble?" Fu Xin said in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s possible. But try again, bump again, and we''ll see what happens. "


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t have much to do. Fu sang Yu just smiles and does what she says.


    When the boat collided with the boat again, not only the boat shook violently, but also the spirit boat where Ming Wu Yan was


    Mingwuyan carefully found that the shock was not all caused by the collision of the ship, but also by the fluctuation of the ability of the elves under the sea

 Chapter 1287

    After a while, the two ships stopped shaking, and someone came out of the opposite boat.


    "Please keep your boat back a little. If you collide again, our boat will sink." A housekeeper yelled at their spirit boat.


    At this time, mingwuyan gives xiaochuyan to lvze, stands at the bow of the boat, and says to the housekeeper with a smile, "if you don''t go forward, go back! We need to move on. "


    The housekeeper looked at the opposite spirit boat, and suddenly a beautiful woman came out. A little surprise flashed on her face, and then she immediately went inside the boat.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in red and snow-white came out. She looked at the spirit boat opposite, and then her eyes fell on mingwuyan.


    A moment later, she bowed respectfully and gave a salute, "little girl, shizhongluo, this time, we are going to burn the sea, but someone in front of us is attacked by Warcraft, and most of the boats are back here."


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, this woman is Shi Zhong Luo? Her own sister, shizhongyi?


    This stone is very beautiful, but its facial features are not very similar to shizhongyi!


    Besides, she is so respectful to herself that she knows who she is?


    "How long have you been here?" The bright fog Yan asked calmly.


    Shi ZhongLuo still replied respectfully: "last night, our boat has been here for a whole day. I came here because a friend said that he was trapped in the direction of burning the sea, so I came here. "


    Shi ZhongLuo knew that the beautiful red beauty in front of him was the God of Yaoling hall that his elder brother had described to him, because there were few women who could sit on the ship of the spirit king.


    Besides, the housekeeper also said that they had a child on board.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head. She knew that Shi ZhongLuo was not lying.


    "Are you alone on board?" The bright mist Yan''s eyes looked at the boat.


    Shizhongluo gently shook his head, "there are people in xueruicheng, but because the girl is seasick, she is sleeping!"


    Bright mist Yan slightly some doubts, "the person of snow Rui city?"


    Shi ZhongLuo nodded, "yes, it''s Liang Qiu''s cousin, the manager of the snow moon dreamland. Her name is Liang Xia."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at their boat, and then said in a soft voice: "put your boat back, let''s go first."


    Shi ZhongLuo took a look at the God who was high in her heart, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll ask the housekeeper to move the boat right away."


    Shi ZhongLuo saluted and immediately sent for the ship to be moved.


    Fu mulberry Yu person saw Yan wench one eye, curiously way: "this is called the girl in stone to know you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head gently. "I think she recognized me. If she didn''t lie, she had a brother named shizhongyi, who was from Yaoling hall."


    Fu mulberry Yu person a listen, this just suddenly, "no wonder!"


    He said, the girl''s respect for Yan girl is a little too much. It''s the feeling that the subordinates are talking to the master.


    Soon, shizhongluo''s boat was moved away, and fusangyu asked people to move the spirit boat forward instead of the previous boat.


    The boat moved forward a few steps, and Ming Wuyan stared at a luxury boat in front of him and said, "Fusang Yuren, do you want to bump into another one?"


    Fu mulberry Yu person light cough a, "Yan wench, listen to you! You say, "which one."


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Miss Yan who said that she was going to hit the boat, they didn''t know who the people on the boat were, and they couldn''t get any news.


    However, since there are Warcraft groups in front, it is estimated that the ships in front will know more information.


    Ming Wu Yan first looked around their spirit boat and whispered: "this spirit boat should stand the collision, right?"


    Fusang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry! Even if it''s damaged, you won''t have to pay for it. "


    "Well, that''s good." Ming Wu Yan smiles and raises his hand to put a protective array on Xiao Chu Yan and Ming ya. This is what he says to Fu sang Yu, "let''s go! Hit the big ship straight ahead. "


    Fusang Yu waved his hand and immediately issued an order to his subordinates


    Soon, the spirit ship began to move quickly, and then, suicidal directly hit the luxury ship in front.


    What''s fatal is that Ming Wu Yan not only affected his own divine power, but also intentionally pulled the strange divine power of the elves on the bottom of the sea


    Shi ZhongLuo stood on the boat, quietly watching the boat of the God of Yaoling hall move forward, and then bumped into a luxury boat that was more than three times bigger than the spirit boat in front of him


    She covered her mouth in amazement, her heart thumping, and she didn''t know what to do now.


    Is God OK?


    Did the God bump into it by accident or on purpose?


    To be careless, she felt that the LORD God had no reason to be careless after hitting their boat.


    People who can be the God of Yaoling temple should not be so rash!


    She said it was intentional, but she thought it was unnecessary!As long as the LORD God announced the identity, no matter how many ships ahead, it is estimated that they will make way for her!


    Just when the ship of her Lord God was bound to be damaged, the elves splashed on the sea, and the mist rose into the air, blocking everyone''s sight


    And after Ming Wuyan''s boat collided with the big boat in front of them, it made the luxury boat go a long way, and a series of rear end accidents happened directly


    The ship slammed into the sea, and many people screamed and screamed from the sea


    Fu sang Yu person quietly Wu next forehead, Yan wench is really fierce, unexpectedly also bring the divine power to help the spirit boat to hit.


    The water mist on the sea surface of the spirit dispersed, and all the people on the boats around arrived at the bow of the boat, looking at the front quietly


    I saw that the luxurious big bed that was hit by Ming Wu Yan''s spirit boat had been dismembered on the spirit sea, and many people on the boat fell into the water.


    Surprisingly, although all the people on board fell into the water, no one was injured or killed.


    The people in the water swearing, "Damn it..."


    "Who dares to bump into my boat..."


    However, when they saw that it was the spirit king''s boat, those voices gradually disappeared.


    However, everyone''s face changed when they saw the emperor.


    Originally, we all thought that the spirit king was the kind of powerful but somewhat ignorant Hua Meinan. He was gentle and obedient. He didn''t seem to do such extraordinary things.


    Just now, maybe it was just an accident!


    Everyone automatically exonerated the king of the spirit


    Ming Wu Yan just laughs. It''s good to sit in a high position.


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl smile, also helpless smile.


    He this life wise, directly destroyed in the Yan Wenchou hand.


    However, who let her be a girl!

 Chapter 1288

    Mingwu Yan looked at the water in the struggle, directly to Fusang Yu said: "is it time to save the spirit king?"


    Fusang Yuren chuckled, and then ordered his followers to go into the water to save people.


    Moreover, he was also very generous to settle the fallen in their spirit boat.


    Originally, the Drowners complained, but now they have no boat. In addition, the Elven king is willing to take them with him, so they all voluntarily stay on the Elven boat.


    The spirit ship was busy for a long time, and everyone didn''t dare to speak loudly after they got on the ship.


    Because, we found that the king of the spirit came out with a beautiful woman who was so beautiful that people couldn''t describe. Everyone was gossiping, but they didn''t dare to ask, so they were silent.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the only girl inside and asked, "are you going to burn the sea, too?"


    The woman took a look at Ming Wu Yan, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Then, she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "yes, are you going to burn the sea, too?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! But why did you stay here so long? "


    The woman looked at her depressed, "because the boat ahead didn''t go, we couldn''t get through at all."


    The bright mist Yan lightly sighed a, "originally is such a responsibility!"


    Seeing her sigh, the woman had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still said, "are you here to play with the fairy king? It''s not fun ahead. You might as well go back! "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "play? What''s fun. But I''m curious, what are you going to do? "


    The woman did not speak now, but looked at her companion.


    At this time, Green Ze will small Chu Yan embrace to Yan Wenchou, whispered: "I first four down to have a look."


    Mingwuyan knows what lvze means and what he wants to do, so he picks up little Chuyan and watches lvze fly to the boat next door.


    "Is this the child of you and the ELF KING?" The woman saw that there was a beautiful child on Mingwu Yan''s hand, and suddenly asked in surprise.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, suddenly smile, "is not. This is the child of manwang. "


    The woman''s face was stiff for a while, and she suddenly said in surprise: "the child of manwang? Are you the baby''s nurse


    Bright fog Yan is a Leng again, this girl''s brain circuit is not quite the same!


    Fu Xin couldn''t see it any more. He said in a firm and loud voice: "girl, do you have bad eyes? Can the woman in front of you be a nanny? She''s a pretty princess. "


    When they heard the words "Princess man", the rest of the people on board were dumbfounded.


    They were lucky enough to meet princess man. It''s really burning incense in their last life!


    The girl was also silly. She blushed and said, "does Princess man still have to take care of her children in person? What''s more, they all say that Princess man has been in a coma for a long time


    Other people listen to, also quietly looking at bright fog Yan, in the eyes have doubt and guess.


    Ming Wuyan said jokingly: "of course, I want to take my own children. Even if it''s Princess man, she''s human! What''s more, your news is too backward. Princess man has been awake for a long time


    Everyone''s faces were different. They wanted to laugh, didn''t dare to laugh, wanted to talk, and were afraid that the other party was really a wild Princess of Haoyue. At that time, if they offended her with a word, it would be more than worth the loss.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people came over and called Mingwu Yan lightly, "girl Yan, I just sent someone to understand that there are many ships in front of the Warcraft group, and many people are trapped. Why don''t we look forward!"


    It''s very dangerous to be trapped in the cold.


    Manhan and yanwenchu come to the spirit kingdom for him. No matter how dangerous it is, he can''t let them have something to do.


    At least, he should try his best to do his part.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK! These people are sent to the boat in shizhongluo, and then we move on


    "Good." Fusang Yu people also think this arrangement is good, immediately let people to implement.


    Ming Wu Yan also called Shi ZhongLuo over and ordered him.


    Shi ZhongLuo nodded, "OK, these people are on our boat."


    Just when everyone on the spirit boat moved to the boat, a woman in a snow colored elegant dress came out of the boat. She was a little unhappy and looked at the more than 30 people on the boat.


    "Sister Shi, what are you doing? Why are these people on board? "


    Liang Xia''s expression was a little cold, and Shi ZhongLuo''s face was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well, sister Liang Xia, the ship of the spirit emperor is ahead, and this is Princess man. They have saved the people on the ship ahead. Let''s make it convenient."


    As soon as Liang Xia heard that this woman, who was not like a person at all, was the pretty princess, she was even more upset.


    She took a look at the spirit ship, but didn''t find manwang. Her expression was cold again."I don''t care about the spirit king. We are going to rescue my brother. We can''t carry too many people. You let them go down."


    Mingwu Yan quietly looks at the girl named Liang Xia. She says they are going to save her brother?


    Who? Liang Qiu?


    If Liang Qiu goes to the sea, is he with Xue Yihan?


    Fusang Yu looked at Liang Xia and said coldly: "people have already been on the boat. If you drive them down, I''ll talk to Liang Qiu back..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but Liang Xia''s face changed.


    She grimaced and clenched her fist, but finally said, "forget it! Let these people on board! Just look at my brother and manwang. "


    Ming Wu Yan is deeply speechless. This woman really feels good about herself.


    However, it''s not the time to care about these things. She hugs Chu Yan and drives the spirit boat with Fusang Yuren again.


    Shi ZhongLuo felt some remorse. Although the LORD God didn''t say anything and didn''t care about Liang Xia, she felt that her company with Liang Xia would make the LORD God feel that her character was also problematic?


    Just as she was daydreaming, she heard another violent crash coming from the front


    Shi ZhongLuo is really stupid this time


    This time, the collision is still the ship of the LORD God and the spirit king.


    It''s still that they hit someone


    Needless to say, it was the Lord''s intention.


    However, after thinking about it, she still admired the LORD God. If they were in a hurry to save people, they and Liang Xia were waiting here, and they could not save people.


    However, the LORD God, they have been engaged in destruction, but they have also been moving forward. It is estimated that they will be able to save people.


    Fusang Yu was also on the boat, looking at the domineering girl


    This girl is really powerful, worthy of being the woman of manwang!

 Chapter 1289

    Because the spirit ship has been moving forward, and the ships around are afraid that they will be hit by the spirit emperor''s ship again, so they all automatically get out of the way.


    Even if I couldn''t let them go, I tried my best to move to the side and try my best to let them come out to the boat of the spirit king.


    It wasn''t long before their boat reached the front.


    It was also at this time that she found that there were many boats really parked here.


    Further ahead, there are circles of black fairy sea, and the sea water flies to a reef in front of it and goes back.


    A stream of black gas was churning with the sea.


    "Girl Yan, shall we break in directly?" Fusang Yu people decided to listen to Yan girl''s opinion.


    Ming Wu Yan used distracted eyes to look at the front of the sea, and finally pointed to the right side of the road: "to the right, we sail to the right."


    "Good!" Fusang Yu people immediately ordered the spirit ship to go to the right.


    Not to mention, when driving to the right, the surging waves stopped around their ship. When their ship completely entered the stormy area, the spirit ship was quiet.


    There were no more surging waves or black water ahead.


    On the contrary, the sea water here is very clear. Although it is not clear enough to see the bottom, it can see the seagrass at the bottom.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at the sea for a while, and said thoughtfully: "Fusang Yu people, the sea here is not deep."


    Fusang Yu was a little stunned, "isn''t it deep? Why do I look so deep! "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, Fusang Yu people looking at the sea is very deep?


    It''s hard to see. Is this also the imaging problem of the idol?


    Is she the only one who can see the real sea?


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned to ask Fu Xin and Mingya, "do you think the sea water is deep?"


    Fu Xin took a serious look, then nodded, "it''s very deep, you can''t see the bottom."


    Mingya also nodded seriously, "yes, I can''t see it at all."


    The bright fog Yan hears such promise but is to wrinkle next eyebrow, immediately commanding spirit boat again right.


    However, when the boat went to the right for some time, it found that it couldn''t move at all.


    Mingwu Yan looked up at Fusang Yu, "what do you think is the situation now?"


    Fusang Yu hesitated for a moment and then said, "you are forbidden by the array. As like as two peas, I was trapped in this area for half a month.


    Ming Wu Yan caresses her forehead. She shakes her head, holds little Chu Yan and jumps out of the spirit boat. Then she stands alone in the water.


    Moreover, the water is only in her leg position.


    "Fusang Yuren, come down. I''ll tell you, this is not an array at all. The ship is just stranded. Do you understand? The water is not deep here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fusang Yu people silly eyes, the water is not deep?


    However, goodbye Yan girl standing in the water, as if there is no divine power, he finally personally under the water.


    When he found that he had really stepped on the bottom of his foot, he widened his eyes in amazement. "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, Ming Wu Yan didn''t know how to explain it. He just said, "it''s probably just a kind of illusion. It''s just that this kind of illusion is so advanced that ordinary people can''t see through it. Let''s move on


    With that, she waved her hand, and the spirit boat immediately moved to the left, making it into the spirit sea again.


    Fusang Yu people see spirit ship so easily left trapped, he can''t help but sigh.


    If before he was trapped when Yan girl is also in bed, it''s estimated that he doesn''t need to be trapped for half a month at all. In such a moment, they will have been out of trouble.


    I don''t know if Manhan can see the strange state of the spirit sea.


    The spirit boat sailed forward for a period of time. Suddenly, Fusang Yu people found that their boat was followed by a boat. Moreover, it was shizhongluo''s boat.


    "Yan wench, you say, they won''t follow us?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked back, and finally nodded, "it should be!"


    When their boat left before, there was a way around them. Shizhongluo''s boat had been following them all the time.


    However, when they entered the strange sea, they seemed to hesitate and didn''t follow in time.


    I''m probably worried that if I can''t get through the storm, the ship will be destroyed and people will die!


    However, since their spirit boat came and didn''t return for a long time, shizhongluo was very smart and should know that the front was not as dangerous as he thought.


    "Girl Yan, we''d better go ahead by ourselves, not with them." Fusang Yu people fear that Yan girl will let them together.


    But Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t like to make trouble for myself."


    Fu mulberry Yu person a listen to, immediately smile, "you this wench, the person behind will think you heartless."


    It doesn''t matter whether you are heartless or not. I didn''t let them follow, did IAlthough she knew shizhongluo was on it, she was not an official disciple of Yaoling hall after all.


    Moreover, Liang Xia, who was not popular on that ship, also remembered.


    Maybe Fusang Yu people also think of that Liang Xia, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "Yan girl, that Liang Xia, the mind is not very right, you want a snack her."


    Mingwu Yan listen to Fusang Yu people specially mention this liang Xia, curious way: "why? What happened to her? "


    Fusang Yu people also don''t know whether to say, only way: "that Liang Xia has seen pretty cold true face."


    He didn''t say the following words, but Ming Wu Yan had thought of something cleverly.


    "Do you mean that Liang Xia has a special idea about Xue Yi Han? So before I heard that I was a pretty princess, I would be so resistant and have such a bad attitude? "


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl so straightforward said, also said straight.


    "In the past, we had a good relationship with Liang Qiu, and we used to be together. Because of his master, man Han has a good relationship with xueruicheng and FeiMo. When the master who used to be quite cold took him to see bingjue xianzun in xueruicheng, he didn''t use the sky light to cover his face when he first saw him. Liang Xia also saw quite cold, and fell in love at first sight. "


    Speaking of this, Fusang Yu stopped for a moment and said, "but, girl Yan, don''t worry. Manhan never looks at other women more..."


    Mingwu Yan heard Fusang Yu people so nervous explanation, said with a smile: "I believe snow easy cold, we have experienced so much, and married for so long, this I still believe him."


    Before that Nie Lan Duo, now another Liang Xia, in fact, to nothing.


    Because, when she met Nie Lando, her own strength was very weak. Now, even if she had 10 more Nie Lando and 100 more Liang Xia, she was not worried.


    Fusang Yu people see Yan wench eyebrows in the trust and himself, also can''t help laughing.


    That''s right. What''s he worrying about? Is there anything wrong with people who are cold to choose?

 Chapter 1290

    The spirit boat went on a long way. At this time, shizhongluo''s boat accelerated and was about to go parallel with their boat.


    After a pillar of incense, Liang Xia rushed to the bright fog on the boat, and they cried, "spirit king, can you give us a ride? Our boat is in water


    Fusang Yu is a little stunned. Is the boat in water?


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the side and said indifferently: "no, go on."


    Fusang Yu people also nodded, pretended not to hear, the speed of the spirit ship faster.


    Yan girl let go, mostly because their ship did not enter the water, is deliberately chat up!


    About a quarter of an hour later, they heard the woman''s scream and cry for help.


    "Help! Help! The ship sank, the ship sank


    Fusang Yuren and Fu Xinchao took a look at the rear, and then their faces changed greatly.


    The boat behind really sank.


    "Girl Yan, shall we go back to save them?" Fusang Yu people hesitated.


    Because, in fact, his purpose is just to move forward and look for cold, and he doesn''t want to delay his time.


    It''s just that Liang Xia is also Liang Qiu''s sister. It''s the same thing to hate and dislike. If you are in danger, you can help.


    The clear fog Yan is the way that the head also can''t: "the boat is she intentionally smashes sink, if dead, also is from ask for."


    Fusang Yu people listen to Yan girl this said, did not dare to say anything else.


    Yan wench can''t lie, that Liang Xia is really nothing to use!


    Mingya also looked back and saw many people fluttering in the water. She whispered, "they won''t drown, will they?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "the water is actually very shallow. As long as you stand up, the water can reach the waist at most."


    When Fu Xin heard this, he got the oar and poked it into the water. As a result, he found that he could really poke it to the end.


    Now his admiration and admiration for the princess became deeper.


    Even Fusang Yu people have a look of admiration.


    Ming Wu Yan to is not feeling, quietly sitting on the boat, and then holding small Chu Yan, gently to his son humming nursery rhymes.


    Little Chu Yan quite likes his mother''s singing, but he didn''t sleep, just holding his mother in his little hand.


    Mother''s body is fragrant and warm. He likes it very much.


    In fact, his mother doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he hugs him and kisses him, he feels that his little body is full of strength.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know this. She just does what she can with her mother''s ability.


    After a while, Green Ze ran out of the cabin, happy way: "Yan girl, I contacted with the boss, he is not far away from us. You should get in touch with the boss as soon as possible. "


    "Oh, did you really get in touch?" Bright fog Yan also happy smile, immediately took out own immortal Book God mud.


    When the immortal book and God mud fell on his hands, all the news came back


    "Chaos baby, don''t worry, I''m all right..."


    "I''m not far from the burning sea now, because I met a lot of trapped people. We have a way to go for a while, and we can''t deliver any news..."


    "Chaos baby, why don''t you answer?"


    "Chaos baby, are you on your way to burn the sea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the news, quickly returned the news, "we are on the way to burn the sea, where are you now?"


    After sending the news, Ming Wuyan began to stare at the immortal book in a daze.


    Why did Xue Yihan reply this time and she couldn''t feel it? There''s no reason!


    Soon, she received a reply from Xue Yihan, "on your left, it''s about an hour''s journey. There are many dark Warcraft here. Don''t come here and wait for us in place. "


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold said, immediately convey to Fusang Yu people.


    Fusang Yu people some worried way: "the dark Warcraft in the sea has amazing destructive power, girl Yan, why don''t we listen to pretty cold, wait here!"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated, "no, we''d better go! Those dark Warcraft that can block the snow and chill should be many and powerful. Let''s go as long as we don''t hold them back. "


    She is willing to take a little risk as long as she can see that the snow is easy to cold.


    Moreover, who knows if the dark Warcraft will escape here? At that time, their side is not safe.


    When the ship stops, it will become a place where Warcraft gather.


    Fusang Yu people hesitated, but finally compromised.


    "All right! Let''s move on! "


    The spirit ship quickly moved in the direction where they were, and the speed was not fast.


    Fusang Yu people and Ming Wu Yan are paying attention to the situation in front and on the sea.


    Fu Xin and Ming ya, as well as the crew, also paid attention to the situation around and behind the ship.Time went by a little bit. Half an hour later, suddenly, a group of black things came rushing from the front, and a black wall of water was raised on the sea


    Fusang Yu people look suddenly become cold, "Yan wench, be careful, the front is like a group of Warcraft."


    With Chu Yan in one hand, Ming Wuyan takes out a self-made seal card of God robbing God, and then prints it on the front of the spirit boat with the divine power.


    Then, the incredible thing happened. The group of Warcraft group that was ushered in the front suddenly stepped back like a ghost, retreated for a distance, and then fled in turn in the way of side row.


    Fusang Yu people surprised looking at Yan Wenchou take out of God seal card, "this also OK!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, there is the power of divine robbery in this divine seal card. As soon as it gets close, the weaker Warcraft will turn to ashes. It''s strange that they don''t escape."


    After a pause, she said, "if you meet some Warcraft monsters who are intelligent and powerful, this Shenmu Shenyin card may not have much effect."


    Fusang Yu people nodded with a smile, "this is OK, do not burn the sea, it is estimated that there will not be too strong magic Warcraft here."


    What really hurt people is that these Warcraft are numerous and hard to defend, just like ants and fleas. If you don''t pay attention, you can hurt people and destroy the ship.


    "Princess man, I don''t think the water is normal! Why is the water so shallow? " Fu Xin suddenly pointed to the channel at the bottom of the water.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down and said in a soft voice: "the water depth here is very suitable for Warcraft hiding, so we should be very careful."


    "Ah? How deep is it here? " Fu Xin rubbed his eyes. Now he felt that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s normal that you can''t see clearly now. Do as I say. Be careful. You can''t get off the boat yet. Then the speed of the boat will slow down a little bit. "


    "Good." Fu Xin sat beside him, paying attention to the situation around him and protecting Mingya.


    Suddenly, Mingya yelled, "behind, what''s behind?"

 Chapter 1291

    After hearing the sound, Ming Wu Yan saw a giant water wave suddenly appeared behind him. The giant''s hands and feet were super huge, and they were all formed by the divine power of the water system.


    Green Ze didn''t even think about it, so she clapped it directly


    Lvze''s palm also contains 80% of the magic power, so his palm directly smashes the giant water wave.


    However, immediately after that, the scattered water was inexplicably splashed into the spirit boat.


    The spirit boat, which was clearly floating on the boat and was running well, suddenly seemed to exert tens of millions of times of force and directly sank the spirit boat.


    "No!" Fusang Yu immediately used the divine power to push back the water on the spirit ship.


    However, after the water was pushed back, the spirit boat suddenly became pitted and full of holes.


    This time, the water really broke into the spirit boat.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, just now the water monster giant actually has corrosion effect?


    She took out a magic wood seal card again and quickly pressed it into the spirit boat. Soon, the corrosive force was removed, and a thin layer of divine light appeared at the bottom of the spirit boat, which prevented the sea water of the spirit sea from immersing into the boat.


    "It''s really dangerous." Green Ze wiped the water on the next face, a face of depression.


    Someone was attacking them just now!


    Ming Wu Yan looked around carefully, and finally gently shook his head, "next, cheer up. Our enemies may not only be Warcraft, but also people. "


    Fusang Yu nodded, and his expression became cautious.


    When the situation began to appear on Ming Wu Yan''s side, the snow was easy to be cold, and they were not idle. The boat they were in was like a wreck, with holes everywhere and flooding everywhere.


    Although the snow is easy to get cold, they have repaired the ship''s Shenli many times, but the sea water here seems to have corrosive effect, and even the corrosion intensity is so strong that even Shenli can corrode.


    He began to worry about chaos baby, who was getting closer to him, and he didn''t know what was going on with her.


    Red devil see pretty cold has been paying attention to their behind, know he is worried about Yan girl, then way: "here I support, you go to see Yan girl."


    Snow easy cold nod, "Liang Qiu''s body is not quite right, you pay attention to point, I will be back soon."


    "Good." The Red Devils nodded, and then looked after Liang Qiu with all their strength.


    Snow easy cold quickly left forward, while avoiding Warcraft, while avoiding these waves of water involved.


    I wish everything was OK over there.


    In the snow easy cold to come to look for, bright fog Yan here again encountered a trouble, and, more serious than last time.


    The waves in the sky are churning around their spirit boat. Moreover, when the waves are close to the spirit boat, they automatically form water monsters. They directly spit water into the spirit boat


    Although Ming Wu Yan, who was standing in the front of him, reacted quickly and avoided the biggest water column with his divine power. He was not wet, but Fu Xin and Ming Ya couldn''t hold on to the small water columns around him.


    The first bad luck was the guards and crew of the spirit kingdom. Two of them were directly hit by the water column and fell into the spirit sea.


    Fortunately, Fusang Yu''s reaction was quick and he fished them out of the water.


    While protecting Chu Yan, Ming Wuyan uses his magic power to deal with the highest and biggest water monster


    With one hand, he could not do his best. Therefore, Mingwu Yangan threw out two artifact and hit the water monster directly


    It''s obvious that the water monster can''t stand the attack of these two top-quality artifacts, so the water monster''s body is directly shattered


    Just when mingwuyan thought that the water monster should break up, a powerful force gathered in the spirit sea, which made the water monster in front of her higher and bigger, just like a big monster.


    Originally not small, the elf boat is as small as a toy in the hand of a monster.


    Ming Wuyan was not convinced. Now he took out ten artifact and made a devastating array with a divine seal card


    Just listen to the "boom" of a play, the water monster suddenly dismembered


    Some of them hit the spirit boat directly


    The spirit boat was flooded in an instant, and it sank rapidly, and it was dismembered when it was still sinking.


    Ming Wuyan had no choice but to chop a Tianlei tree in the ancient spirit space with one hand, and then directly split the Tianlei tree into two parts. He used the divine power to drag the tree out of the ancient spirit space, and let the whole tree float on the water. He casually rescued Fusang Yuren, Fu Xin, Mingya, lvze and the people on board.


    When Fusang Yu people were standing on Tianlei wood, they found that their spirit boat had been corroded after its feet were broken, and became rotten pieces of wood. At last, it sank into the water, turned into powder, and then disappeared.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Green Ze a face of fear.


    You know, just now he may not be able to save Yan girl and little Chu Yan.At the thought of this, his heart rose.


    He wants the boss to show up soon.


    This is the second wave of danger they encounter. If there are any more changes, what should he do?


    If you can''t protect Yan Wenchou and Xiao Chuyan, he can die.


    Just as he was daydreaming, a cold figure appeared on the sea ahead


    See that figure, bright fog Yan excited blinked.


    Snow is easy to be cold


    It''s the snow that''s easy to get cold


    He''s fine. That''s great.


    Green Ze also saw, he toward the boss force of wave hands, "boss, this side, this side..."


    Xue Yihan also sees them, and sees chaos baby standing on the tree with little Chu Yan in her arms


    In the tree?


    His eyes looked down, and a strange light flashed in his eyes when he found that there was a Tianlei wood split in two under their feet.


    Fortunately, chaos baby is OK. Fortunately, this girl is smart. Otherwise, he really can''t imagine the consequences.


    They were standing on the trees, and it was obvious that the ship was destroyed.


    Fusang Yu people at this time is the most happy, because, he also can''t bear the Yan girl hurt!


    It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s no danger!


    Snow easy cold fast fly over, a chaos baby into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, you are not obedient."


    His voice is a little trembling, a little excited, his hand gently rubs chaos baby''s hair, finally, tightly hugs her waist, his head is printed on her forehead, and he gently kisses her eyebrows.


    Ming Wuyan felt the shiver and fear of Xue Yihan''s body. She comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m ok. You''ve been holding him for such a long time, and you''re going to hold him down. "


    Xue Yihan gives a hum and directly holds the little Chu Yan in chaos baby''s hand into his arms, and then holds chaos baby in his arms again with one hand.

 Chapter 1292

    The bright fog Yan lifts Mou to see clearly is nervous snow easy cold, the eye ground once delimits warm friendship.


    She put her hand around his waist and her head gently against his arms.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. In the future, I won''t hurt myself easily."


    Now, she is not alone. She is Xue Yihan''s wife and the mother of little Chu Yan. For them, she will try her best to take care of herself.


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby say so, in the heart is also happy not.


    His chaotic baby has really grown up, and has the strength to protect himself.


    As she said, his heart will be stable only if she is healthy and safe.


    He raised chaos baby''s chin, gave her a kiss on the lip, and then said, "our ship is also destroyed, and this sea area also limits the flight of Heiling ship. It seems that you have to stay in this tree."


    The bright fog Yan a listen, some worry of way: "your ship also destroyed?"


    Snow is easy to be cold, and their ships can have problems. This is a serious matter!


    "Well, I can barely hold a few people on board, but it''s fragmented." Snow easy cold''s vision looked around one eye, he didn''t want chaos baby to go to red devil their position again.


    There are dark Warcraft attacks all the time.


    "It''s very cold. I remember there is an island nearby. Let''s find a place to rest first." Fusang Yu people suddenly put forward suggestions.


    He is familiar with this sea area. The spirit sea starts from the burning sea. The nearest city is Haiyue City. However, in addition, there are several islands on both sides of the spirit sea. Although they are not suitable for people''s life, it is OK to take a rest for a while.


    Snow is easy to cold but gently shook his head, "those islands should have become the habitat of Warcraft, rashly past is no good."


    Most of all, he was not willing to take risks.


    With him, nature is dominated by chaos baby.


    "Boss, if we really can''t, let''s go to the back and get another boat. There are many boats in the back." Green Ze suddenly suggests a way.


    Although it may take a lot of time to turn back, generally speaking, it is possible to keep a boat if the boss is in.


    Also can''t let Yan Wenchou and small Chu Yan have been standing on the wood, falling on the sea!


    Among other things, the sun on the sea is actually very poisonous, and it''s not good after a long time.


    Moreover, the sea water here seems to be corrosive. If you stand on the wood, you will fall into the water if you don''t pay attention.


    But Xue Yihan refused the offer. "It''s more or less dangerous for a general ship to get close to here. The water is corrosive, and the corrosive power in front of it is even strong enough to corrode the divine power. It''s hard to see. Isn''t Yu''s spirit boat strong enough? "


    Lvze is speechless. The boss is right. The spirit ship is the most suitable ship to sail in this spirit sea area, but the result


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han thoughtfully, "do you say that there is a strong power to corrode the God?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, that''s right. Red Devils are on the boat ahead. Liang Qiu is seriously injured. I''ll come to see you first. The Red Devils are supposed to take the boat to our side


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    She looked around at the sea, and then took the little Chu Yan in Xueyi''s arms.


    "You go to the Red Devils and watch. Let''s find a relatively safe place to stop."


    Snow easy cold is to smile to rub her head, "you all came, how can I leave you a, nature is where I go, where you go!"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, snow easy cold, this is afraid that there are Warcraft around to attack them!


    However, it''s hard to say. Now they are just standing on Tianlei wood. If there is an attack, people on the two logs will easily sink into the water.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a cry of panic came from behind them, "help Help... "


    Everyone hears the sound and looks back


    I saw a boat writhing in the water far away. Liang Xia was fighting with all her strength and shouting, trying to call for help further.


    And Shi ZhongLuo and the crew are fighting with the Warcraft group that suddenly appears around them, trying to protect their ship.


    Snow easy cold Dynasty after looked one eye, slightly picked next eyebrow, "Yu person, Green Ze, past help them."


    The face of Green Ze is a little strange, the eldest brother unexpectedly wants to help them!


    Fusang Yu person saw pretty cold one eye, roughly understood his meaning, immediately flew to the distance to help.


    Fu Xin looked at his master, Princess man, waiting for her to speak.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart, turned to Fu Xin and said, "go and help, too!"


    "Good." Fu Xin told Mingya not to move before she left, and then went to help.


    The crew on the other Tianlei wood were watching the king and Princess of man quietly. They didn''t dare to talk about it. They just looked at them admiringly.The king of man is more important than the main god of the temples of the three realms. In the past, everyone thought that if the king of man married an ordinary mortal woman, that woman must not be worthy of the king of man. They thought that the king of man really married the wrong person.


    However, after the real contact with the princess, everyone''s impression has changed.


    Only such a beautiful and intelligent woman is worthy of manwang.


    Along the way, if there was no princess, they would have died long ago!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s eyes have been looking at the rear, he whispered: "what are you thinking?"


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "do you know what person is on the back boat?"


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, calm way: "have the person of snow Rui city."


    Ming Wuyan saw that what he said was so plain, so he added, "there is Shi Zhongyi''s sister, Shi ZhongLuo, and Liang Xia''s sister, Liang Qiu of xueruicheng."


    "Have you met before?" Xue Yihan is almost sure.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I''ve seen it!"


    Not only see, also know that Liang Xia is how like snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan seems to be aware of the displeasure in chaos baby''s tone, and says in a hurry: "in my eyes, you are the only one. In my eyes, other women are living creatures of different genders at most."


    After hearing the metaphor of Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan is a little angry and funny. "I''ve heard from Fusang Yu that other girls like you!"


    Snow easy cold a listen to, the mood is slightly heavy, eyebrow almost twist into a knot.


    He remembers that Liang Qiu had an unreliable sister. He always hated women like that.


    However, he didn''t expect that this woman would offend chaos baby as soon as she appeared, which was too much.


    After a while, Liang Qiu wakes up and must let him get rid of the people, so as not to make the baby unhappy.

 Chapter 1293

    At this time, Fusang Yu people have helped Liang Xia fight back the Warcraft that attacked their ships.


    Because this time, Fusang Yu and lvze attacked from the rear, and shizhongluo and the people on the ship attacked from the front. Warcraft escaped quickly, and the dead Warcraft sank directly into the water.


    Liang Xia''s eyes are also very good. She can see manwang in front of her. Although it''s just a shadow, it''s also because of this hazy image that she can be more sure that it''s manwang.


    It''s manwang who asked these people to save her!


    She knew that it must be the man king, because before the spirit king did not help them, and watched their ship sink.


    Moreover, only the man king can command the spirit king to do things!


    Thinking of this, she looked at manwang''s direction.


    However, when she looked down a little, she frowned deeply when she saw the ugly princess and the little child.


    If only she could give birth to manwang.


    In her whimsical time, Green Ze suddenly a turn around, also don''t know how, directly will Liang Xia to hit the boat, fell into the water.


    Liang Xia didn''t prepare at all. He fell into the sea and drank a lot of water. As soon as he opened his mouth to call for help, the water went to his mouth.


    After a while, seeing the woman sinking, Green Ze used some spiritual power to pull her up.


    Fusang Yu people see this scene did not mean anything, the fundus also flashed a deep smile.


    Shi ZhongLuo actually saw this scene. She knew that lvze was intentional, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Because, even she, also dare not offend Green Ze, offend wild Haoyue.


    When Liang Xia comes back to her senses, she points to lvze and gets angry for a while. However, her mouth is open and close, but she finds that her voice is sore, and her voice is dumb. After a while, no one can hear what she said.


    She thought she was too unlucky to be flooded for the second time.


    After a while, Liang Xia took a pill, which made him feel better. Then he looked at lvze angrily and yelled, "you hit me into the water deliberately. When I see my brother, I''ll let him look good for you."


    Green Ze is not afraid, but laughs, "OK! I''m afraid you won''t say it. By the way, I didn''t really mean it just now. I just bent over to look at the ground of the ship Why, you say, how many people have broken holes here? "


    Speaking of this, he thought about it in distress and then said, "yes, I remember. It seems that your ship sank into the water before. It seems that the water is not deep enough. You have repaired the boat However, how did the hole look like a man-made one? "


    Lvze''s words made Liang Xia''s face black. When she found that Fusang Yu was driving in the direction of Man Wang with a boat, and Princess man''s eyes looked at her with a smile, her face began to turn white.


    This pretty princess won''t speak ill of her secretly!


    After the boat got close to Mingwu Yan, all the people on Tianlei wood got on the boat one by one. Mingwu Yan took two pieces of Tianlei wood back to the ancient spirit space.


    This is a good tianleimu. She won''t take advantage of others for nothing.


    Green Ze see his boss on the ship, directly to the stone and Liang Xia way: "you avoid, we Man Wang don''t like to have irrelevant women nearby."


    "Yes." Shizhong immediately turned and entered the cabin.


    When Liang Xia saw that Shi ZhongLuo was so obedient, she was full of bitterness. She stood in the same place and didn''t move. Instead, she summoned up her courage and said to man Wang, "Man Wang, have you seen my brother? I''m looking for her? "


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, but didn''t answer her directly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Liang Xia who wanted to chat up with him, and said with a smile, "Liang Qiu is seriously injured, right in front of him. If you want to save him, go and decorate him with a suitable room first."


    Liang Xia a Leng, originally want to refuse, but, for a time and find no good reason, finally turned to the cabin.


    Of course, she couldn''t arrange it herself. She just called the crew and rearranged the room on the ship.


    What''s more, she deliberately arranged the man King''s room next door, and sent the housekeeper to inform the man king to have a rest.


    "Mr. Man Wang, our lady said that she has already prepared your room for you. Please go and have a rest." The housekeeper bowed his head and stood far away to talk to manwang.


    When Xue Yihan heard the crew''s words, he directly ignored them coldly.


    The crew was so scared that it was not easy for them to leave for a while, nor for them to leave.


    The bright mist Yan pour is a more amiable light smile, "if all go to rest, this ship''s safety problem is you or your young lady to maintain?"


    The housekeeper immediately lost his mind. This is a very realistic problem.


    It can also be said that if they are not here, it is still a question whether they can go back alive."Sometimes when the master is in trouble, the people below need to be smart. Go down!" Ming Wu Yan said something.


    "Yes, Princess man said so." The housekeeper stroked the sweat on his forehead and went down quietly.


    The ship went all the way to the left. This time, maybe the sea had just experienced several wars. Now, the dark Warcraft also stopped.


    Their boat all the way forward, very safe to the Red Devils and Liangqiu where they are on the ship.


    Red devil see pretty cold peace received Yan wench they, also relieved.


    Fortunately, after Manhan left, they only met a small attack of Warcraft. If they did it again, the broken ship would not hold on.


    Soon, the people on the ship will be seriously injured Liang Qiu transferred to the Liang Xia boat.


    Liang Qiu is awake at this time, although the state is not very good, but it is also quite unexpected that Manhan will bring Princess Manhan, and his cousin Liang Xia is also here.


    When Liang Xia saw Liang Qiu, who was seriously injured and could hardly move, she rushed to her side and cried wrongly.


    Yes, she cried because she was wronged, not because she was sad about Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu suddenly frowned, and Liang Xia''s hand pressed his injured hand.


    However, when he thought of his cousin''s willingness to take the risk to come here to find himself, he was still very moved and reached out to touch her head.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I just..."


    Before his words were finished, the bright mist Yan standing beside him coldly interrupted them, "you, go, you are pressing his wound."


    Liang Xia a Leng, point to own way: "are you talking about me?"


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, quietly looked at Liang Qiu one eye, then threw a medicine Dan to the red devil beside, "let him take it, an hour a grain, can''t die, at most is the skill halved."

 Chapter 1294

    The red devil took the elixir, nodded to the girl, and then poured a pill out to Liang Qiu, and then left him alone.


    He is not stupid, can see from the attitude of Yan wench, this liang Xia must provoke Yan wench before.


    What''s more, Liang Xia has always been a brainless person, some of whom are not clear about the situation.


    Liang Qiu also noticed that Princess man''s attitude was slightly different from that of his previous contact. He took a look at Liang Xia, but he didn''t speak at last. He took the pills on his hand first.


    After the pill came down, he immediately felt a warm force flowing into his pill. The whole person was like a dead tree in spring. The whole person''s state was full of vitality and strength.


    Liang Qiu sighed a breath, Yan girl''s elixir is really priceless and hard to get.


    Also, the LORD God of Yaoling temple, how powerful the ability to resist medicine is.


    Liang Xia saw that Liang Qiu''s look was not good after taking pills, and he was also relieved.


    If Liang Qiu''s brother''s injury is better, she will have more weight around them!


    After all, whether she can get in touch with manwang depends on her brother Liang Qiu.


    Ming Wu Yan is also lazy to spend her mind on Liang Xia. She looks around quietly, and her eyes are no longer calm.


    After several Warcraft battles, this sea of spirits seems to be brewing some special danger.


    All of a sudden, Mingwu Yan finds a strange light passing through the chaotic stone of his ring


    When she raised her hand, she saw the immortal diagnosis crystal in the chaos stone and the hidden crystal given to her by the elder.


    Just before she knew what had happened, a light as soft as moonlight was circling her fingertips and never dispersing for a long time.


    Snow easy cold found, also toward chaos baby''s hand looked at one eye, and then, he looked up to the sky.


    Now the sea is clear, but, on the clear sky, suddenly appeared a particularly bright sun, the sun looks like moonlight, but, there is the sun''s blazing.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed her eyes on the ring in her hand. For a moment, she was inexplicable.


    All of a sudden, she felt the call of the elder in her mind


    Just when she wanted to say something to Xue Yihan and rush back to the temple of God robbery, the voice of the elder Ge rang out in her mind.


    "Girl, I feel that there is something abnormal in Shenyin crystal. I feel that the things given to you seem to have some induction and traction. The divine prohibition and seal are breaking down automatically. I''ll give you something. Be careful. "


    The elder''s voice just disappeared, and Mingwu Yan felt a special shaft appeared from the far sky, and suddenly fell steadily in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, she was shocked. The old man was so powerful!


    Snow easy cold see this scene is frown, chaos baby''s hand things clearly with the old and God robbed hall atmosphere.


    And this tearing space transmission, even if the old, but also to consume a lot of divine power.


    Mingwu Yan quickly opens the shaft on her hand. When she finds that it''s just a blank shaft, she is stunned.


    Blank axis?


    It''s impossible. I don''t know how to do such a boring thing.


    Thinking of this, she immediately used her distracted eyes to look up and down at the scroll.


    Suddenly, she found a shining crystal as thin as a cicada''s wing on both sides of the divine axis.


    As soon as her finger touched the crystal, the crystal suddenly flew into the chaotic stone in her ring, merging with the previous strange light.


    When the light disappeared, Ming Wuyan found that her ring was slightly different from before, and its shape became a ring very similar to the star ring


    After a while, she found that there was still a galaxy of stars in the ring. However, the corresponding stars were not the gods of time and space, but the many evil gods of sin.


    Seeing this, she breathed deeply several times and adjusted her breathing rate.


    Her fingers gently stroked the ring on her hand, with a little sadness in her heart.


    Elder Ge slowly handed over everything that God robbed the temple to himself


    It seems that the secret in the crystal is the secret of sin Star River. There are all the God stars and lists of God prisoners on it


    Snow easy cold quietly stay in chaos baby''s side to see a while, also see how to return a responsibility.


    He reached out and held the confused baby in his arms. He gently gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her lower lip, and then stretched her arms around her waist.


    Fortunately, he''s here!


    If she didn''t have Xue Yihan to support her, she felt that she couldn''t be the God who robbed the temple.


    Now that the elder GE has even handed over the crime of Xinghe to her, does it mean that what the elder Ge was worried about has happened earlier.


    Liang Xia stands behind the princess of man and quietly looks at her embracing with the king of man.This pretty princess really doesn''t know what it is. It''s really annoying that she hugs a man in the big court.


    "What are you doing standing here?" The red devil suddenly came and looked at Liang Xia coldly.


    Liang Xia Leng for a moment, lowered his head and said: "I just saw the strange light on the princess man, so I looked more curiously."


    The red devil lightly swept her one eye, "shouldn''t see don''t see, shouldn''t say, don''t say.". Many people die of ignorance and curiosity. "


    When Liang Xia hears that the red devil is threatening her, she is very angry. She can''t help but bear the feeling of irritability and grievance in her heart. She turns back to Liang Qiu''s room.


    Liang Qiu sees Liang Xia come in, complexion is not very good, small voice of ask a way: "this is how?"


    He didn''t ask, but Liang Xia began to cry, "they all bullied me. I just saw an unusual light on Princess man. After a few more eyes, the people of the wild Haoyue were warning me, don''t look at what I shouldn''t see, don''t say what I shouldn''t. It''s like I''m going to dig my eyes as soon as I see it.... "


    Her cry made Liang Qiu cold. He put away his old warm words to Liang Xia and whispered, "Liang Xia, you are my sister, but you are not my own sister. This is not xueruicheng. You can''t be patient. Princess man and King man can''t be provoked by you, do you understand? Today and in the future, no matter what you see or hear, you have to treat it as if you didn''t see, don''t know, do you know? "


    Yan wench is not only the wild Princess of Haoyue, but also the main god of Yaoling hall. There are many outsiders who don''t know about it. They who are close to man Han know it. He doesn''t want to because Liang Xia still has unrealistic fantasy about man Han.


    If he had never contacted Princess man before, he thought that maybe she could try to contact other women. However, after he really contacted Princess man, he knew that she would not treat any women differently except that little girl.


    The closer the other women are, the faster they die!

 Chapter 1295

    Liang Xia heard Liang Qiu say so, big tears fell down, very wronged.


    "Why don''t you help me, even to outsiders. Although I''m not your sister, I always treat you as my brother... "


    Liang Xia has not yet understood Liang Qiu''s meaning, she only knows that she is very sad now, and all this, in the final analysis, is caused by the princess.


    If she had not just looked at the princess, the Red Devils would not have told her, and Liang Qiu''s brother would not have warned her.


    Liang Qiu heard Liang Xia''s cry and said with a cold face: "I''ll just say it! Even if you are my own sister, if you offend Princess man, it will be a dead end. What''s more, you are not. "


    Although man Han is his friend, he has his principles and bottom line, and even his rebellious scale. If someone dares to do something bad to Yan Wenchu, there are nine lives that are not enough to die.


    When Liang Xia heard that Liang Qiu was so straightforward, she sniffed and seemed to understand.


    It was because she understood that she envied the position of the princess.


    At the same time, she also resented her brother Liang Qiu more. Why, such a good thing, he couldn''t help himself and manwang!


    "Go down and think about it!" Liang Qiu was suddenly a little tired of his cousin.


    In the past, he would feel that such a woman was delicate and needed protection. However, until he met a woman like Yan Yatou, he knew that there was a kind of woman who could be beautiful, tough, soft, smart, lovable and advance and retreat


    She can stand side by side with the people around her, or support behind him, so she can be more affectionate.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t know what deep love was, but looking at how Manhan and Yanya loved each other, he also felt that if he wanted to find a woman to start a family in the future, he also hoped that the other party would be such a woman, not Liang Xia, who only pretended to be innocent and wronged.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan doesn''t know that Liang Qiu thinks about her like this. She is discussing with Xue Yihan that her ring can show the evil Star River.


    She attached to Xue Yihan''s ear and whispered: "I wonder if the prisoner was very close to me just now..."


    It''s just because it''s so close that the secret seal in the Shenyin crystal in the chaos stone has been sealed in his ring. It''s just that the secret seal will move and disturb the elder


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "have this possibility, next want special careful."


    "Well. Have you been stuck here before? "


    "It''s not that I''m trapped, but that I''ve been attacked frequently. It seems that people around here have used the power of burning the sea to impose time and space divine prohibition. Therefore, I can''t receive your message."


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan was a little worried. "There''s something wrong with this sea area. Shall we go around?"


    Xue Yihan looked around and said, "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it. I feel that the real danger is coming. No matter what happens in a moment, don''t leave my sight, you know? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said, "what did Liang Qiu do here? Is there anyone else here? "


    After thinking about it, Xue Yihan said, "many people have come to the temples of the three realms, and many people have come to other cities in heaven. In addition to Liang Qiu, feiqing and Fengwei are also here. However, they should be in front of us. We didn''t meet them. I''ve been in touch before, but later the connection was broken. The Red Devils and I only found Liang Qiu. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she frowned, "do you mean that feiqing and Fengwei might be hurt, too?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "have this possibility."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out, "what are they doing here? Especially Fengwei, shouldn''t he be in charge of obsidian secret place? "


    At this time, the red devil said, "it''s said that there is something wrong with the Obsidian secret place. Fengwei brought Ling Yuan to get the black spirit stone. The black spirit stone only exists on the bottom of the sea."


    "Then speed up our boat!" Bright fog Yan also slightly some worry.


    In the past, she may not care so much about the life and death of these people, but now it is different. She suddenly has a position of God robbing the temple, and the life and death of these people are closely related to the whole three worlds.


    Now, we need to find them quickly.


    "The ship has been trying to move forward, but because the ship is limited by the sea resistance of spirit sea, it can''t be fast." Added the Red Devils.


    Ming Wuyan took out a few pieces of divinely plundered wooden cards and handed them to Xue Yihan, "how about setting up an array to protect the boat from the divine prohibition and resistance around it and speed up the journey."


    Snow easy cold nod, "good."


    With that, he put the five divinely plundered wooden cards that chaos baby gave her into the array and directly inlaid them in the five directions of their ships


    Soon, the speed of the ship was raised, just like an accelerator was installed on the ship.


    When the array is good, Xue Yihan returns to chaos baby, holds her and Chu Yan in his arms, and looks at the calm sea quietly.


    The red devil was afraid that there would be an emergency around him, so he followed Green Ze to the two sides of the boat.After a while, mingwuyan saw the black sea monsters and Warcraft escaping around, and they escaped from their boat.


    Because of this, their ship sailed safely through this strange sea area and saw the first island.


    There are several nearly destroyed ships on the side of the island. It seems that they have been docked.


    At the same time, mingwuyan also saw Warcraft running on the island, as if they were afraid of something.


    Xue Yihan suddenly looks at chaos baby''s hand. The star ring and another ring inlaid with chaos stone give out a faint light of suppressing demons, and the light points directly to the island.


    It turns out that these Warcraft are afraid of the magic light of chaos baby.


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved. In this way, at least chaos baby would not be in great danger for a while when he appeared on the island.


    Because, these attack Warcraft will try to avoid chaos baby.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold has been looking at his fingers, she also lowered her head, soon she knew the reason.


    Seeing the faint light from her ring, she suddenly remembered the mysterious divine punishment token she had given her before


    The black and white token has a special function.


    Maybe she wanted to try their function. When their ship landed, she took out her own divine punishment token and divine robbery token


    When the two tokens touch each other, a special light penetrates into her eyebrows, and mingwuyan suddenly feels that the God who robbed the temple has a little fluctuation


    All of a sudden, a light of disaster appeared in the sky above the spirit sea, only to hear the "boom" sound, the whole spirit sea trembled, a dazzling white light filled the whole spirit sea, everyone couldn''t open their eyes for a moment.

 Chapter 1296

    "What''s the matter?" Fusang Yu people looked at this scene in horror, and didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Because he couldn''t see clearly, he didn''t even know about the people around him.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looking at the front, she bit the lower lip, for a time do not know how to explain.


    Because, she found that the divine robbery token and the divine punishment token in her hand had been hit by the light of the natural disaster just now, and her hand is numb up to now.


    At this time, snow easy cold quietly will chaos baby hands of small Chu Yan into his arms, comfort: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will accompany you!"


    Bright fog Yan looked up, can only see the shadow of the snow easy cold, warm heart.


    When she felt that the light of disaster in her palm was swimming along her body, she suddenly had a message about the law of heaven and earth in her mind


    The return of divine punishment token and divine robbery token


    Return? This means that her two special tokens from the divine robber are integrated into a special and mysterious token


    Almost visible to her naked eyes, she saw that there were two more words in the token on her hand, one was "life" and the other was "death". These two words flickered frequently, and also called the seal of robbing the temple in her hand.


    All of a sudden, her mind came up with the mysterious walls that she had seen after she had drunk heaven and earth and opened the eyes of time and space


    At that time, their function was to live and die at the same time


    Hard to come by, is it the combination of my life and death diagnosis with the divine robbery token and the divine punishment token?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ming Wuyan found that the seal of the temple of divine robbery that she had put in the space suddenly flew out automatically, and covered a seal on her hand holding the token


    The next moment, the light of the seal around her body, two rings and a ring on her hand suddenly mysteriously fused together again and reshaped.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what''s going on, but she also knows that it''s not a bad thing for herself.


    Xue Yihan is standing next to chaos baby. He can actually see what happened to chaos baby. Because of this, he uses all his divine power to impose the boundary and array, blocking the sight and induction around him


    In addition, with the protection and help of the light of heaven and the power of heaven, although the situation of the spirit sea is strange, no one knows what happened to chaos baby.


    The Fusang Yu people on the ship were still in a state of stupidity at first. Later, although they were standing and awake, they lost consciousness and perception, and their minds were blank.


    The weaker crew and Liang Xia have fainted directly.


    Mingwuyan stood for a long time. Suddenly, she sat down and closed her eyes quietly


    At this time, a special force from the outside has been flowing into her Dantian, filling her body


    Even after the card, she never found her body so powerful.


    Slowly, her divine sense opened her own eyes, and the voice of the elder suddenly rang out in her mind


    "Girl, I thought that everything would have to wait until you came back from the spirit kingdom. Now it seems that your opportunity has arrived, and I can''t support it any more..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Ge Lao stopped


    Bright fog Yan suddenly nervous up, she can feel from the voice of the elder, the elder is not right, he is not very good.


    "How are you? I''ll be right back! " Ming Wu Yan said that she would open her eyes to recover and rob the palace.


    Just as she was about to move, the voice of the old man rang out again, "don''t move, listen to me. Girl, I have been supporting, just want to wait until you grow up, until you grow up Don''t be sad. Now you have the ability to take good care of yourself and manage the three realms according to your own mind. "


    When mingwuyan heard this, her tears fell down. She could feel the loss of the elder''s life


    Moreover, she can now feel that the God star, which symbolizes the elder in the secret galaxy, is gradually falling down, as if it is going to fall out of the secret galaxy.


    Because of this, her heart began to panic.


    "Child, there is a secret that you should know. In fact, you are the descendant of the divine plunder family. You are born with a rare chaotic body. You are the most suitable person to control the power of life and death..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he fell into dullness.


    Is that true?


    However, she is not an ordinary mortal, how can she become a descendant of the divine family.


    In a weak voice, the elder Ge continued: "it''s difficult for the descendants of Shenjie family to grow up, because there are too many people who are afraid and concerned about it. As the only surviving son of Shenjie family, your mother voluntarily cut off her divine status and fell into the world of reincarnation..."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent again, her mother


    It was the first time she had heard from anyone other than her father that someone had talked about her mother again.


    As for her mother''s memory, she was already very weak. In addition, she spent less time together. After her death, she basically stopped thinking about it."Son, I don''t have time to tell you anything else, but you will find the answer in the future. Believe in yourself, I''ll give it to you to rob the temple... "


    "Mr. Ge, hold on. I''ll go back and tell me again, OK? How about that? " Ming Wu Yan repeatedly begged the elder with his divine sense.


    For the elder, she has always admired and loved, she does not want such an elder to leave.


    The attic elder chuckled, "silly girl, be strong, don''t cry. Now you close your eyes and hold your mind. In a moment, there will be the law of heaven and the power of heaven for you to absorb. The longer you absorb, the better. The more you realize, the better. You have only one chance to absorb the power of heaven. If you don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a statue, you can do something else. "


    At this point, the voice of Ge Lao disappeared, and Ming Wu Yan found that her body received more power.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know that the token in her hand suddenly changed into various shapes in her palm. Finally, the token appeared nine different colors. Suddenly, the star ring in her hand and the ring she had been wearing all along broke away from her fingers and collided with each other


    At this time, Mingwu Yan has gradually lost her mind. She feels that she can''t control everything now.


    Then, the trigger that the elder Ge gave her also collided with her star ring, and a heavenly power connected them together


    A starry sky began to appear in Ming Wu Yan''s mind. The starry sky is very beautiful. However, on the opposite side of the starry sky, there is another gray black color. The stars there are not flashing, but they are swimming around


    I don''t know how long it took, but Ming Wu Yan suddenly fainted

 Chapter 1297

    Snow easy cold with feeling, immediately hold chaos baby''s body, will hold her tightly.


    Chaos baby''s body is very hot, he can clearly feel a strong force is drilling into her Dantian.


    This power is very pure, like the power of the way of heaven mixed with the power of God robbing and punishment.


    Although he has not experienced these, but he knows that it is not convenient to move chaos baby now, so he had to hold her quietly and guard her quietly.


    On this side of the spirit sea, the light is very bright. After the white light lasts for a whole day, the spirit sea suddenly falls into darkness.


    This kind of darkness is different from the darkness, it is a kind of extreme darkness between heaven and earth, which is darker than the Obsidian secret place.


    However, in the dark, Xue Yihan also found that chaos baby''s body is not so hot, but the body absorbs more power, and the outside world enters her body with more power of heaven.


    Little by little, the chaos baby in his arms is still unconscious, he is very distressed, but there is no better way.


    When the elder Ge handed over the temple to her, she had to experience these things.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xue Yihan finds that little Chu Yan moves in his arms, and seems to feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, he remembered that little Chu Yan had not eaten for a long time.


    Fortunately, chaos baby bought a lot of food before, and also made a lot of food in the marriage space, so he took out some food from it and put little Chu Yan at his feet to make food for him.


    Little Chu Yan is also very clever at this time. He looks at his father''s food, and then he grabs it by himself. There''s no need for adults to worry about it.


    After eating, he quietly lying on his mother''s side, quietly looking at her, eyes are also worried.


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, "don''t worry, your mother she will be OK."


    At this time, the red devil suddenly regained consciousness. He was at a loss at first. When he felt that the cold was nearby, he asked softly.


    "It''s cold. Are you all right?"


    Snow easy cold soft voice should a, "fortunately, chaos baby fell asleep, you sit over a little."


    Red devil listened to the direction of pretty cold voice moved to the left a little bit, although he can''t see, he can also feel chaos, baby is not awake at this time.


    Red devil has been used to guarding Yan girl with man Han, so now man Han doesn''t speak, he just accompanies them quietly.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know. She had been sleeping for several days.


    After she fell asleep, she was unconscious. The only thing she could feel was the power pouring into her body and the company of the cold and easy smell of snow.


    Seven days later, mingwuyan woke up, but she couldn''t open her eyes, because there was another law of heaven in her mind, asking if she wanted to shape her own image.


    Mingwuyan shook her head and said in her heart, "if you can, I want to watch the time and space star river side by side with Xue Yihan and guard the three realms together. I don''t need a statue. What I need is Xue Yihan..."


    What she wants is the man who has been doting on her and loving her!


    No matter what she will become and what she will encounter in the future, as long as there is snow, she will be motivated and happy.


    Her ideas and beliefs are very persistent


    Just when her thoughts and beliefs formed an obsession, mingwuyan suddenly felt that her body was much lighter, and a very strange feeling was flowing in her body


    At this time, Xue Yihan was also surprised


    Because, all of a sudden, he found that his body suddenly injected a very pure force, so that his strength has doubled, this inexplicable force shocked him.


    After careful perception, he couldn''t help laughing again. His body began to absorb the power of heaven that chaos baby had absorbed before.


    Is this an incidental gift?


    Or is this the wish of chaos baby?


    Thinking of this, he urgently needed an answer in his heart, so he closed his eyes and seriously felt this powerful force.


    At the same time, he also sensed chaos baby''s obsession and wish


    His lips unconsciously raised a good-looking radian.


    Before, he always loved more. Now, when he felt chaos baby''s love for him, he felt his heart was trembling.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand and closed his eyes, he hugged the chaotic baby lying on his leg, bent down, and printed a kiss on her lips


    Ming Wuyan feels the smell of snow. Suddenly, she opens her eyes


    Although it was dark all around, she also knew that the person who was kissing her was Xue Yihan.


    She kisses her back mischievously and wants to leave.


    But Xue Yihan didn''t mean to let her leave at all, and the overbearing kiss continuedAlthough his mind is on chaos baby, his cultivation is not idle, and the power to absorb is not absorbed at all


    Three days later, the darkness of the sea gradually dissipated, and the sky began to have light.


    At this time, the people on board also began to wake up.


    Ming Wuyan''s mouth is swollen. You don''t need to know whose masterpiece it is.


    In order to make people see jokes, she used the power of ELF purification to eliminate the redness and swelling on her lips, but it was useless.


    She suddenly confused, when her medical skills and purification power will be useless.


    Snow easy cold at this time also opened his eyes, looking at a face confused chaos baby, he laughed in her ear whispered, "after you can only let me bully, your spirit of medicine in my body invalid."


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan is not convinced.


    Why is it invalid on snow easy cold!


    Snow easy cold funny knead her head, "chaos baby, do you forget, you also can''t diagnose the elder''s pulse?"


    Bright fog Yan a time return to mind, "that I also can''t diagnose your pulse now?"


    She flustered, hurriedly pulled the hand of snow easy cold to come over, fast feel a pulse.


    A moment later, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she could feel the pulse of Xue Yihan. She also knew that he was very excited and his heart rate was uneven. At first glance, she knew that he was thinking bad things.


    Snow easy cold funny in her lips Pro peck, "can diagnose the pulse, but, if the scar on your body is me, your medicine is invalid, ah! What should I do? In the future, I need to be light in everything, and I need to hold you in my mouth. "


    Ming Wu Yan glared at him, "be serious."


    Snow easy cold this just hard to bear a smile, suddenly, he approached chaos baby''s ear and asked, "chaos baby, do you love me?"

 Chapter 1298

    Mingwu Yan heard snow easy cold so affectionate inquiry, she looked at his eyes, seriously nodded, "well, I love you!"


    Snow easy cold, the whole heart is warm, like a warm hand in his heart gently rubbing, some pain, but this pain is happy.


    After waiting for such a long time, chaos baby can finally face up to his question.


    He bowed his head to kiss her face, seriously said: "chaos baby, I love you, love you very much."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his whole heart seemed to be wrapped in honey.


    Sure enough, women like to hear sweet words, and they are not tired of hearing them.


    They hugged each other quietly for a while. After returning to their senses, Mingwu Yan found that the ring on her hand had changed greatly.


    After remodeling, her two rings and one ring are integrated. Now, there is only one special ring on her finger


    The ring is no longer the shape designed by Xue Yihan in the morning, nor the shape of the star ring, nor the shape of the ring before, but a star ring composed of a row of tiny stars.


    Ming Wu Yan counted and found that there were nine small stars, each as smooth as the mirror side, but it just flashed light.


    Moreover, its material looks special. It seems to be a special crystal formed by the fusion of various divine powers and lights.


    Her consciousness moved a little, her mind came up with the time and space stars and evil stars, everything is so clear.


    Seeing this, she thought of Ge Lao again.


    Ge Lao, is he OK?


    She began to use her divine sense to contact the elder


    However, after a long time, she did not receive any response.


    Her heart clapped for a while, in the heart inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Hesitated for a moment, she slightly closed her eyes and began to search in the secret Galaxy above the time and space galaxy


    Half an hour later, she saw a scene that made her heart ache.


    At the bottom of the secret galaxy, the old God Star''s throne has disappeared. A god star that has no luster is falling at the bottom of the secret galaxy. The God Star is shrinking in circles, as if it is melting.


    "Old Ge, old Ge is going to die." Mingwu Yan is distressed to use his spirit power to protect the God star.


    At first, she found that her spiritual power was blocked back.


    Unwilling, she directly used the power of the seal of the LORD God of the temple to protect the God star, which was about to melt


    At this time, the empty voice of Ge Lao rang out in Ming Wu Yan''s mind again.


    "Girl, don''t go against the sky. Take back the power of the seal, or you will be hurt. My body is dying, but my spirit can stay for a while Child, I will see you sit in the position of the LORD God of the temple and then leave. Caution! Listen and take back the seal of the Lord


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, her tears fell down. Finally, she withdrew her strength.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby like this, basically already guessed, should be Ge Lao had an accident.


    However, now he is not convenient to ask these things, so he has to hold chaos baby in his arms.


    "Don''t think about it. You should do well and finish what he told you."


    Mingwuyan nodded. The elder said that his spirit would not disappear immediately. She would be the master of the temple.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought that if she didn''t sit in that position all the time, the God of the elder would not disappear.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the voice of the elder in the attic came back to her mind again, "silly boy, deal with the things over there and come back as soon as possible!"


    Mingwuyan bit her lower lip. The voice of the elder was not as smart as before. Just now, she heard that sentence was just a message left by the elder in the morning.


    Obviously, the elder knew that she would think like that.


    "I don''t know what happened to the spirit sea. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time." Wake up Fusang Yu people some uncomfortable rubbed his head.


    He always felt as if his memory had forgotten something.


    Why, he felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, but he felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Liang Qiu also came out. After such a long time of cultivation, his injury has actually healed.


    When he heard Fusang Yu''s words, he also frowned, because he had the same feeling before, and felt that he had slept for a long time.


    It is also because he slept for a long time, so his injury will all heal so quickly!


    When it comes to Liang Xia, she stands beside Liang Qiu and looks at the princess crying in her arms.


    Before, Liang Qiu''s brother still told him how good and powerful Princess man was. He told her not to have a different idea about King man.


    However, now this woman is not the same fragile, crying in the arms of Man Wang?


    How can such a weak woman be worthy of manwang!Just as she looks at Ming Wu Yan maliciously, Chu Yan, who is held by the red devil, suddenly starts to cry.


    It is also because of the small Chu Yan that Ming Wu Yan returns to her mind for a moment and quickly takes the small Chu Yan back.


    Looking at her son''s thin face, she felt sorry for him.


    "Are you hungry these days?"


    She had never seen little Chu Yan cry like this!


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother''s worried face and immediately buried it in her arms, then stopped crying.


    He can''t speak now, and he can''t tell his mother. It''s my grandfather who talks to him. Let him take good care of his mother and practice well


    Such a warm old man''s voice, little Chu Yan had never heard from anyone other than his mother.


    Even when his father talked to himself, he was not so gentle.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Go and make something to eat. Our little Chu Yan is hungry." Mingwu Yan is in a hurry. He wipes the tears on his face and starts to direct Xue Yihan to do things.


    Xue Yihan is also very happy that chaos baby is no longer sad. Although he knows that little Chu Yan is not hungry, he goes back to the marriage space to make food.


    He knows that chaos baby hasn''t eaten for a long time. She should be hungry, too!


    When Liang Xia hears that Princess manwang is going to cook, she stares at the sight.


    Isn''t it? Did she hear it wrong?


    Man Wang cooking?


    Princess man, is this woman using King man as a cook?


    At the thought of this, her eyes became very vicious and gloomy.


    When the red devil noticed Liang Xia''s eyes, he said coldly, "do you want someone to repair your eyes?"


    Liang Qiu heard the red devil''s words and immediately recovered. He was very sorry and ordered Liang Xia to leave.

 Chapter 1299

    Bright fog Yan saw red devil one eye, very calm way: "find another boat in a while, let Liang Qiu and Liang Xia leave!"


    She''s going to do something else. She doesn''t want to take that woman with her brain.


    The Red Devils nodded, "OK."


    In fact, he thinks the same way.


    In fact, Liang Qiu should also understand. If it wasn''t for his face, it would be very cold. Liang Xia would stay on the boat.


    If not, he would have kicked the woman out of the boat.


    Snow easy cold action is very fast, will soon be ready to eat over.


    So, Ming Wuyan feeds little Chu Yan, and Xue Yihan feeds chaos baby with a bowl.


    This scene in some people''s eyes is so incredible, but in the eyes of the parties, it is so sweet and happy.


    Little Chu Yan was also very cooperative. He drank up the whole bowl of porridge. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep and began to rest.


    Mingwuyan saw that xiaochuyan was asleep, and her mood was calmer, and she began to think about what happened these days.


    "Chaos baby, I and the Red Devils go to the island to have a look. You look at little Chu Yan."


    Snow easy cold know, chaos baby is now basically the position of the main god of the temple, now the only bad step is to work in the temple.


    Because of this, now ordinary people can''t hurt chaos baby, so he can rest assured to let her stay here.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, you go! I''m guarding little Chu Yan. "


    By the way, she has to take care of her emotions.


    Soon, snow easy cold and red devil, Fusang Yu people together on the island.


    Mingwuyan sat in the same place and didn''t move. She was thinking about what the elder said to herself


    It turns out that she is the descendant of the divine family?


    For this mysterious family, she did not pay attention to, and no one told her.


    It seems that she really needs to go to the Tianlu temple to have a good look at the information.


    She has always said that she wants to go to Tianlu temple, but all kinds of things come together. Up to now, she has never been to Tianlu temple.


    At this time, Liang Xia ran into the courage and walked towards Princess man


    Just as she was about to approach, Green Ze reached out and stopped her, "what are you doing?"


    Liang Xia was very depressed and wronged: "I just see Princess man in a bad mood. Can''t I talk to her like this? I''m not a thief. Why are you guarding me all the time? "


    Green Ze just wants to refute of time, clear fog Yan raised a hand, "let her come over!"


    Liang Xia Leng for a while, is just out of the cabin Liang Qiu is also surprised.


    "Sit down! You can say whatever you want. " Ming Wu Yan holds the little Chu Yan in his arms and tries to make him sleep more comfortable.


    Liang Xia hesitated for a moment, and then sat down near Princess man.


    Now Liang Qiu''s brother is also looking at her. Princess man must not dare to do anything to her.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Liang Xia and said with a smile, "I''m sitting here. Why don''t I tell you?"


    Liang Xia bit his lower lip, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "do you think you are not worthy of manwang? Why do you want to occupy manwang all the time? "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t get angry, but looked at her curiously, "how do you think you can be worthy of him? Or do you think you deserve it? "


    Liang Xia was stunned and turned to hum.


    "The princess in my imagination is not like you?"


    Ming Wu Yan seemed to hear a joke and giggled, "what''s the use of your imagination. In fact, if you''re not from Sherry City, I don''t even want to say a word to you, because you don''t deserve it! "


    "You..." Liang Xia looks at the soft words with a face of horror, but hides the cold meaning of the princess.


    Why does this woman have such momentum? It''s obvious that she didn''t do anything, but it makes people feel creepy.


    What''s more, she felt that her blood was suddenly retrograde.


    Ming Wu Yan said indifferently: "if I want to kill you, I don''t even need to move my hand. When you think others are inferior to you, have you ever thought about how much weight you have? You are just a small spirit body. Your spiritual power level is extremely weak. At first sight, you don''t practice hard, and you don''t look good. If you put it in the temple of the three realms, it''s better to be a fairy slave washing dishes than you. Look at your disposition again. You are obviously stupid and like to learn from others. You are envious and have unrealistic dreams. Why


    "You..." Liang Xia was seen speechless again.


    This pretty princess''s mouth is so poisonous. Every sentence makes her heart bleed.


    Yes, she''s just a spirit. That''s because she failed at the card.


    In fact, she looks very good-looking, but compared with the princess, she is embarrassed to describe


    She is jealous, but it also depends on that she is Liang Qiu''s sister. Moreover, she has seen the true face of manwang, and she knew manwang earlier than Princess manwang.Therefore, she believes that everything comes first, and this woman is inferior to herself.


    Think of this, she suddenly very vicious way: "you should not have seen the real face of Man Wang! In this world, I am the only woman who has ever seen manwang''s face. He looks like... "


    Before she finished, mingwuyan suddenly took out a piece of clothes from the marriage space and put it on her. In the blink of an eye, her face changed, and she became the familiar God of the medicine hall in the three realms.


    Liang Xia looks at the princess in surprise. She can''t believe it


    "You..."


    This face, she came to mind countless times, every time I dream of this face, she will wake up with a smile.


    Although the image of Princess man is now a woman, but this face


    "You are Are you manwang''s sister


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly burst out laughing.


    She turned her head and looked at Liang Qiu, who was still standing behind her. She said with a smile, "Liang Qiu, your sister is really silly."


    Liang Qiu awkwardly coughed, "Princess man, please don''t have the same opinion with this damned smelly girl. She has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. She will learn a lesson when she goes back to xueruicheng."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "forget it! At least, the girl has something to say. After all, I don''t want her to do anything stupid. It''s not good to be killed by Xue Yihan. "


    Liang Qiu is very embarrassed. He knows what girl Yan means. In fact, offending manwang may not be so terrible. Once offending girl Yan, it''s a dead end.


    If Liang Xia really dares to do anything to make Yan girl sad and injured, then Liang Xia is not only a dead can solve the problem.


    "Yes, I know what to do." Liang Qiu nodded seriously.


    Liang Xia saw his brother Liang Qiu say so, and now he was upset, "brother Liang Qiu, do you like this woman? Let her go everywhere."

 Chapter 1300

    Liang Qiu see Liang Xia say so idiotic words, cold not ding a shake hands to fan her a slap.


    Liang Xia was beaten so that she turned her head and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. She looked at Liang Qiu in disbelief, "you beat me for her, you beat me for her I hate you


    Liang qiuhen said in a voice: "Liang Xia, if you are stubborn, I will drive you out of xueruicheng. Can you make it up for Princess man? I really don''t know where you come from. You want to earn money with girl Yan. You can''t match her in appearance, and you can''t match her in strength. It''s temperament. You don''t even deserve to carry her shoes. If there is another woman in the world who is worthy of a pretty princess, it''s only girl Yan... "


    Liang Xia saw that Liang Qiu''s evaluation of Princess man was so high, and she cried out unconvinced: "you just like her, otherwise, you won''t say that. What do you mean? If there is a woman in the world who is worthy of a pretty princess, there is only girl Yan. Why don''t you call her pretty princess? In addition, there are many women who are better than her in these three temples. There are only three female gods, and countless female gods. She''s a woman who failed to win the magic card. She said, "what''s dominating manwang..."


    Liang Xia vomited out all his inner thoughts at one breath. There is a feeling that you beat me to death, and I want to say it.


    Liang Qiu is too lazy to beat this unreasonable cousin now.


    At this time, it is Green Ze suddenly put in a sentence, "you think, among these three realms, who can be worthy of the man king?"


    Liang Xia was stunned for a moment and said without thinking: "there are three female gods in the three realms: ouyun God, MeiXun God and Beiyan God. Although I haven''t seen any of them, ouyun God and MeiXun God are older. I heard that Beiyan God is more powerful. It''s hard for such a woman not to be better than this princess?"


    The Green Ze hears this to suddenly puff Chi a smile.


    Even Liang Qiu frowned in silence. "Liang Xia, if the God of Beiyan really married manwang, would you still be like this? See North Yan go up God, say again some with the same words that the pretty princess says? "


    Liang Xia nibbled his lower lip and said seriously: "of course not. How can Beiyan Shangshen be compared with Princess man? Beiyan Shangshen is the LORD God and the God. The God Star is no lower than King man. If she is as beautiful as the rumor, she is the best choice. I am not qualified to say these words in front of her..."


    Liang Qiu heard that it was an accident. He thought about it and said seriously: "when you leave from the spirit Kingdom, I''ll take you to Yaoling hall to meet the God of Beiyan."


    Liang Xia was surprised, "is this true?"


    Liang Qiu nodded, "yes. I did it just for Sherry city. I believe the God of Beiyan will understand me. "


    Say, he some apologetic saw Yan wench one eye.


    Ming Wu Yan blinks her eyes. Is Liang Qiu going to send Liang Xia to Yaoling hall for her to abuse?


    If Liang Xia saw herself in Yaoling hall, she would be hurt to hit the wall!


    Just think of this time, snow easy cold and red devil came back, this time, also brought back the injured Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei see Yan wench really here, he can''t help but a sigh of relief.


    With this girl, it''s much easier to deal with his injury.


    He was really worried that he would die on a small island before he reached the sea.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at Feng Wei. After consulting his soul, she sighed, "it seems that you met the escaped prisoner."


    Feng Wei nodded, "I heard about Meng Xi''s escape from the evil Star River. We met Meng Xi ten days ago..."


    When Mingwu Yan saw Fengwei mentioning Mengxi, he remembered that Mengxi had come to the spirit kingdom in the morning.


    I don''t know where he is now.


    She first gave Fengwei a pill of pills, then cleared the spirit of corruption in his body, and gave him a little bit of the spirit of medicine. Then she asked, "Why are you alone? What about the others? "


    Feng Wei sighed, "I brought 30 people here. Ling Yuan and LAN Feng are separated. Others are dead and missing. I''m trapped. The divine imprisonment of the prisoner is too severe. Besides, he can use a kind of water, which can corrode the divine power of human beings. It''s very terrible. "


    This is the first strong enemy he has met since he was so old.


    "Well. Your wounds also come from the spirit of corruption After Ming Wuyan said a word, he fell into deep thinking again.


    Who on Earth took the book of God''s ban on corruption?


    Can it be Mo?


    Can the Fu Ling of the rotten spirit family also come here?


    "Yan wench, you say of corrupt spirit God forbid really have so fierce, even the person''s divine power also can corrode?" Feng Wei can''t believe that the power of a God''s prohibition is so powerful.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, it''s so powerful. I think after finding another boat, you and Liang Qiu should go back early. Monitoring Obsidian''s secret place is the most important thing. I''ll help you find the black spirit stone you need. "


    "Girl Yan, you..." Feng Wei was a little afraid to answer for a while.


    It''s hard to find the black spirit stone. It''s not just a word.Even if it is cold, it is not easy to say that he can safely get the black spirit stone at the bottom of the burning sea.


    "The reason why the prisoner of God appears here is that there must be something wrong with the secret place of obsidian. You all stay here. Once the prisoner of God runs out, he will run out a second and a third. We''ll be in trouble then. Although Heiling stone is hard to get, Xue Yihan and I will get it. Don''t worry, go back! "


    Feng Wei is a surprise again, because, what Yan wench says is, they will certainly get, not try their best.


    At this time, snow easy cold also saw Feng Wei one eye, "listen to her, go back!"


    Feng Wei see pretty cold all said so, also have to nod, "good, I know."


    Just, he feels to throw everything here to pretty cold and Yan wench, this is also too unkind.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan just takes out Tianlei wood, which was split in two before, and throws it into the sea of spirits.


    Then, she took little Chu Yan in her arms and turned to the others: "don''t wait, you can leave by boat! I feel a sense of danger approaching


    Finish saying, her body shape tiny flash, the person already appeared in the sky thunder wood.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby''s mind, so, also immediately set foot on chaos baby''s thunder.


    Red devil and Green Ze look at each other, two people also immediately on the other half of the sky thunder wood, Fusang Yu people immediately follow.


    Liang Qiu and Feng Wei are standing on the boat with a sad face, but they still listen to man Han and Yan wench, turn the direction of the boat and sail away.


    At this time, Shi ZhongLuo also came out of the cabin. The spirit of the LORD was strong. In addition, manwang was a stranger. She had been in it for several days. Now she was a little worried when she saw the ship returning.

 Chapter 1301

    When they saw that the boat was far away, they said to Xue Yihan, "let''s move on, too."


    Snow easy cold hand in chaos baby''s head gently rub, "I come to control the day thunder wood, you take good care of small Chu Yan on the line."


    "Good." Bright mist Yan sweet smile.


    When snow is easy to be cold, she is most at ease.


    She didn''t worry about anything as long as he was there.


    On the other hand, the Red Devils are in charge of the control of tianleimu. Together, they ride the little tianleimu and start their special journey again.


    This time, because they didn''t use the boat, their attention was more focused and attentive than before.


    However, the Red Devils and Fusang Yu people, when they saw that Yan Ya had the courage to lose her boat and sail on the sea of spirits, they also felt a strong momentum.


    The speed of tianleimu driving on the sea is not slow. Half an hour later, they have driven a long distance.


    However, because there is still a distance from the sea, they didn''t stop in the middle of the journey, they just went all the way forward.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way, which made them quite happy.


    After another two hours, it was getting dark, the weather on the sea changed suddenly, and the temperature became colder.


    After a while, snowflakes were flying in the sky, which was quite shocking.


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, directly in chaos baby body back to a strong protective border, don''t let the outside cold and snow disturb her and little Chu Yan.


    "It''s cold. I don''t think it''s normal." Fusang Yu looked around anxiously.


    As soon as it gets dark, it''s a very dangerous thing for the elves on the sea. They don''t have a boat yet. If they are not careful, they may fall into the sea.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked into the sky for a while. After a moment, he took back his eyes. "It''s really abnormal. These blizzards come from the natural array. Snow is real snow, but it comes from other dislocation space. Please pay attention to it."


    Fu sang Yu''s heart sighed when he heard that.


    Now, the closer it is to the burning sea, the more strange it is.


    Before scurrying in the sea, all kinds of dark Warcraft disappeared, now the sea is calm and terrible.


    At this moment, Mingwu Yan suddenly raised her hand, and a light of divine disaster flashed from her hand


    She immediately hid the light with the power of divinity, and then her mind moved slightly, and the power bloomed on the sea, startling the whole sea of spirits


    At this time, they saw that when the sea was lifted, many Warcraft appeared from the bottom of the sea. However, they did not dare to open their eyes, and all crawled in the sea, trying to hide themselves.


    Clear fog Yan feel, these Warcraft subconsciously in fear of her body of God rob of power.


    But just now, she didn''t mean to use the mysterious power of divinity in her body, because she suddenly felt it.


    Thinking of this, she felt that she should be able to hide this power. After all, she is now the princess of man, not the Lord Yan of Shenjie temple.


    Snow easy cold in see these Warcraft, the eye ground also flashed a trace of doubt.


    It seems that these Warcraft are not only afraid of the divine power of chaos baby, they also seem to be afraid of other things.


    It seems that this place is very close to the burning sea.


    Their God tianleimu continued to move forward, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    At this time, a strange fire suddenly appeared in the sky, which instantly lit up the dim sea.


    Also at this time, the bright fog Yan also discovered the front abnormal.


    A wave of sea water is quietly approaching them, their height is very adverse, it seems to roll them into the sea


    "Chaos baby, stand in front of me." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby turn around, will she and small Chu Yan protection in front of himself.


    The red devil and the Green Ze look at each other and drive tianleimu to get closer to them.


    Fusang Yu people also always ready, they all have a common vision, must protect the Yan girl and small Chu Yan.


    When the silent waves come towards them, Xue Yihan suddenly opens her arms and turns her sleeves around. A black force comes directly to the waves


    The next moment, the waves suddenly came to a standstill, all quiet some strange.


    Bright fog Yan, their thunder wood so from the highest point of the wave row up, and then fall back to the front of the sea, as if over a wave mountain.


    Just when lvze felt relieved, many black flying insects came to the sky


    The first reaction of the Red Devils and Fusang Yuren was to put on a protective cover and attack. Unexpectedly, those black flying insects who couldn''t see clearly spewed some liquid directly, which corroded their protective cover and devoured their divine power.


    Ming Wu Yan just quietly looked at this scene, and her mind moved. Soon, she knew the weakness of these flying insects.She whispered to Xue Yihan: "attack them with the Qi of nine colds."


    Xue Yihan never doubted what chaos baby said, and directly released a strong Qi of nine colds


    In an instant, those flying insects were frozen, and then fell down, finally, they all fell into the sea


    The water became more strange because it fell into these black flying insects, and the dark water began to give off a stench at night.


    Bright fog Yan moved hands, a fire directly lit up the whole spirit sea, the black flying insects floating on the surface of the water burned clean.


    Fusang Yu people, they look at pretty cold and Yan girl a ice a fire, cooperate quite tacit understanding, in the heart also very feeling.


    It would have been another fierce battle if it had been for them.


    After the attack of black flying insects, mingwuyan found a shoal in the sea ahead.


    This shoal directly cut off the whole spirit sea, as if driving to the end of the spirit sea.


    Fusang Yu people looking at the front, "the front should be the sea burning area, this area is more complex and changeable, we should be particularly careful."


    Ming Wu Yan also quietly looked at the front, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. The smell of burning the sea was actually very clean, which was more abundant and cleaner than the spirit of the sea before.


    "It''s cold. Look, there seems to be a boat ahead." The red devil standing in the front suddenly whispered a word.


    Snow easy cold eyes measured for a while, eyes color slightly sink, "like a sunken ship, no one''s breath."


    "Check before you go." Mingwuyan knew that the shoal in front of him might also be an illusion, and even there might be some danger and ambush waiting for them.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a big ship like a ghost appeared behind them. Suddenly, the ship speeded up and ran into their tianleimu

 Chapter 1302

    The ghost ship has no half silk aura of spiritual power fluctuation, and even its hull appears and disappears from time to time, almost integrating with the night.


    Even so, mingwuyan still felt something unusual. When she turned her head, she happened to see the ghost ship hit leimu in the sky


    However, before she had time to do anything, the ghost ship was hit by a big hole by the light of God robbing thunder sent out automatically by Tianlei wood.


    At this time, Green Ze screamed, "Damn it, why do people from the underworld come to join in the fun and make ghost boats? I''ll beat you to death..."


    With that, Green Ze flew to the ghost ship, and a green whip was thrown directly to the ghost ship.


    With a thump, the ghost ship split in two.


    The red devil and Fusang Yuren took charge at the same time, and made up a palm on the ghost ship. With a bang, the ghost ship turned into a little scattered ghost light.


    As soon as the ghost ship disappeared, countless ghost ships suddenly appeared in all directions. Moreover, these ghost ships became larger when they were visible to human eyes. Finally, they became as big as the previous ghost ships


    Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at this scene, "use soul to refine soul boat, how many souls do you have to collect?"


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly remembered that when she was collecting the soul of long Tian, there were several waves of people collecting the soul of people at that time.


    Xue Yihan held out her hand and hugged chaos baby. "It''s really necessary to collect many souls to build a ghost ship. It seems that the people behind the scenes have been making preparations for many years. Chaos baby, no matter what happens in a while, you must take good care of yourself, and you can''t be soft on anyone, you know? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry! I know that. "


    How can she be soft hearted if she hurts her own people.


    These ghost ship will be bright fog Yan they round together, did not hit.


    However, these ghost ships are self robbed, forming a trapped array, forcing Ming Wuyan and them to lean together, unable to exert their strength.


    At this time, a woman appeared from the sky, looking at Ming Wu Yan with an expression of eyes, and repeating a word, "kill, kill, kill..."


    Bright mist Yan when seeing this person leng for a long time, you LAN? Is this woman a orchid?


    She quietly fell a wisp of hidden power on Youlan''s hand, but she didn''t react at all, still repeating the same words, "kill! Kill! Kill


    She yelled for a while, and the ghost ship suddenly changed its array again. A group of poisoned arrows flew towards Ming Wu Yan


    Snow easy cold this will be chaos baby behind him, began to focus on dealing with this a hidden arrow.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers shook slightly. He squeezed a pill on his finger and threw it lightly. With a trace of divine force, a powerful force directly hit Youlan''s eyebrow


    The next moment, Youlan fell into the sea, fluttered twice, she suddenly woke up, at the same time, the boat surrounded by Youlan suddenly did not move.


    Because this side is close to the shoal, Youlan suddenly finds that the water is not deep after she wakes up. She grabs twice and stands up.


    When she saw that Xiaoyan and manwang were actually there, her mind was a little confused for a moment.


    In the Green Ze want to ask about the orchid, Mingwu Yan but first hand, directly killed the orchid.


    Green Ze silly Leng stand in situ, "Yan wench, how did you kill her?"


    Clear fog Yan is about to explain, snow easy cold has said, "this woman is false, don''t delay here, continue to move on."


    "Good." Green Ze listen to boss also say so, immediately don''t speak, seriously on the way.


    At this time, a man in black hiding near the burning sea frowned deeply, "how did they recognize it. It''s a seamless plan to get people inside them. "


    Another man in black thought about it and then said, "it''s estimated that this person is not suitable. This orchid has no importance in the hearts of the wild Haoyue. How about another one? "


    "OK, then change it..."


    As soon as the voice fell, another man jumped out of a black boat


    This time, the man galloped on the sea, straight to their side.


    At this time, mingwuyan and her family had already stepped on the shoal, because tianleisen was no longer suitable to appear. She put them away again, and the group began to walk quietly on the shoal.


    Because it''s dark, there is only a little sparse starlight in the sky without the moon, so the light is not too bright.


    Even so, it doesn''t affect their progress.


    Suddenly, in front of the left appeared a let all unexpected people.


    "You Qin?" Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it.


    Is this handsome man who comes from the night holding a black Jiaowei Qin a Youqin?


    She fixed her eyes on him with a flash of surprise.Snow easy cold voice way: "come again send to death."


    The voice just falls, snow easy cold has already made a move


    This person has never thought about the reason. He has lost his soul


    If manwang does it, he will not die.


    This scene made the people hidden in the dark panic.


    Why, why can they all recognize it? Not even a word.


    Ming Wu Yan also gently shakes his head. The sudden appearance of Youlan and Youqin is not like the people who will copy the statue of God. They are just transformed by the spirit body.


    Because of this, Ming Wuyan knew that there should be several waves of people coming to burn the sea this time.


    However, these people probably do not want to be involved in the wild Haoyue, so they will kill here.


    "It''s very cold. There seem to be many people hiding around here. It seems that there should be no peace ahead." The red devil looked forward thoughtfully.


    Perhaps, those who disappeared before should be around here, but I don''t know what happened to those people.


    "Snow is easy to get cold, or we should all go separately." Say, bright mist Yan whispered a few words in the ear of snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold hesitated to just nod, "that you are careful a little, small Chu Yan I take care of."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan gives the little Chu Yan in her hand to Xue Yihan.


    One advantage of walking separately is that it can draw away the people around, and at the same time, it can also find out how many people are hiding around.


    Red devil and lvze, Fusang Yuren and Manhan are friends for many years. They can understand his words and his eyes immediately. Therefore, when he agreed to leave, everyone knew what to do.


    "Be careful. Don''t go too far, chaos baby. " With that, Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s forehead, and then looks at her leaving first.

 Chapter 1303

    Mingwuyan is going to the left, because she can feel that there is a breath she is very familiar with on the left, and it has not moved.


    Although she knew that Xue Yihan would not be too far away from her, she still went ahead according to her own idea.


    Because there is only one person, she walks very fast, and now her identity is different, and her sight at night is much better than before. Walking alone on the shoal at night does not affect her speed at all.


    After walking for a while, Ming Wuyan felt that the air around him was different.


    Soon, she heard some strange noises, and then, there were raindrops in the sky.


    Out of instinct, Ming Wu Yan imposed a divine ban on himself.


    In Zhou Dynasty, she took out a Shenyin Shenmu card and put a magic force around her.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the sky, and one black shadow after another was flying in the air


    If you are timid, you may think that there is a ghost now.


    It''s just that Ming Wu Yan can see clearly that these black shadows are nothing more than the shadow of some spiritual power, which can''t be more childish.


    Suddenly, a man in black appeared in front of her.


    That person coldly looked at her, low base laughed twice, "little girl, your courage is quite big, actually not afraid at all."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "you''re not right. You''re a ghost. Why?"


    The man in black suddenly laughed, "you may not know that if you leave manwang, you can only die. You live well. Why do you want to burn the sea to death? "


    Ming Wu Yan did not stop, but approached the man in black.


    "I just don''t live a comfortable life, so I come here to see if I want to send some people to hell. Do you want to go? "


    Hearing Ming Wu Yan''s words, the man in black laughed.


    "The little girl is bold and arrogant. It''s incredible. Well, I''ll give you a way to live. As long as you persuade Man Wang to leave here now, I promise you to leave tomorrow, OK? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and suddenly chuckled, "well, as long as you tell me who you are, I''ll leave immediately. How about that?"


    The man in black sneered, "is it necessary to tell you who I am? When I give you a stick of incense. "


    "Well, then you start counting!" Ming Wu Yan turned around and stood still, as if considering whether to go or not.


    The man in black gathered 100% of his power, and then faced the vest of Ming Wu Yan


    His power was just about to be released, but he found that his divine power suddenly and strangely backfired, and suddenly hit his own elixir


    The next moment, he suddenly fell down with his eyes open.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan turns round and walks towards the man in black.


    A little black flame appeared on her finger.


    "Do you want to say something to me?"


    The man in black fell to the ground and looked at the little girl who was so beautiful in the night.


    It''s so beautiful, but now it''s like the king of hell. He doesn''t even know how she did it.


    "An inferior God, dare to give me a hand, you also live impatiently. If you don''t want to say something, then Soul Fly Soul "How about a break?" Ming Wu Yan smiles naively, beautiful and cruel.


    She seldom kills people and doesn''t want to, but if she doesn''t, the person who died is likely to be herself.


    However, this is not allowed.


    She still has a lot of things to do, she has a lot of things to finish, so, it can only be these people who die.


    The man in black wanted to move, but he felt that his soul was frozen, as if he had been forbidden by some powerful God.


    How can this little girl have such powerful strength?


    Who the hell is she? Is it really just the princess who fell into Obsidian''s secret place and failed in the magic card?


    Mingwu Yan has no patience. She moves her finger, and the heart of the man suddenly collapses a little bit


    The man in black couldn''t make a sound at all.


    He wanted to shout and cry, but he couldn''t move at all, and his voice lost.


    At this time, he felt afraid.


    Just when he wanted to say something, suddenly, the powerful prohibition on his spirit directly destroyed him


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the man in black who died suddenly and sighed coldly.


    It''s a quick death!


    Who was the man in black under the control of the powerful God of destruction.


    Just now, that person should want to say something to her!


    As a result, he just wanted to say that the spirit of the man was destroyed.


    It seems that the people behind the scenes are also quite powerful. At least, they have learned the taboo of divine prohibition very well.Such a person can only come from the temples of the three realms!


    I don''t know who and where the prisoner is.


    In her eyes around, ready to look for other people, snow easy cold suddenly appeared in her side.


    "Chaos baby, are you ok! I feel like you''re using your powers. " Snow easy cold will chaos baby up and down looked for a while, see she really nothing, this just relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xue Yihan stares at the corpse on the ground. With a wave of his hand, a flame burns the corpse directly.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go! Don''t separate Snow easy cold suddenly took chaos baby''s hand.


    Although he knows that chaos baby is more powerful now, he is still worried when he sees a male corpse on the ground.


    He is used to protecting chaos baby and doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    Moreover, the appearance of the body of the man in black also shows that there are more powerful people nearby.


    Maybe the prisoner who escaped from sin Star River is also around here.


    Bright fog Yan let snow easy cold pull her hand to go forward.


    After going forward for a while, Mingwu Yan suddenly feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. She coughs a little uneasily, and then breaks away the snow easy cold hand.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " The snow is easy to be cold and looks very worried.


    Little Chu Yan also woke up and looked at his mother with the same worry.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly, and rubbed his heart. "I don''t know, I just feel stuffy."


    "Chaos baby, give me your hand." Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand up.


    A moment later, he frowned slightly.


    Chaos baby is not uncomfortable, but her expression is not like nothing.


    "Just depressed?" Snow easy cold not at ease asked again.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, and the smell around is strange. I don''t feel very comfortable." Ming Wu Yan rubbed his heart and began to look around.

 Chapter 1304

    It was the first time that Ming Wu Yan really met this uncomfortable situation because of the surrounding atmosphere.


    What''s more, her strength is not what it used to be. It''s reasonable that there won''t be such a feeling.


    Snow easy cold, quietly pay attention to the movement around.


    In fact, he didn''t have the strange feeling that chaos baby felt.


    Because worried about chaos baby''s situation, so snow easy cold hand quietly on her vest, for her input of some god of gas.


    Bright fog Yan gently shook his head, "snow easy cold, you don''t waste divine power, I''m ok."


    She took a few deep breaths, then tried to adjust her state quickly.


    The color of the sky in this instant more black, bright fog Yan found that kind of let her uncomfortable breath more obvious.


    Just because of this, she suddenly stopped, her eyes were slightly bright, and she used a clear tone to her body and all around


    By the way, she didn''t contact Shenyin for a long time. This time, she ignored it.


    Fortunately, she has a lot of things to protect herself now. Otherwise, according to the situation just now, she would have been injured.


    She took a look at the side of the snow easy cold, found that he did not not untimely, she was relieved.


    After taking a few steps, she gently tugged the snow easy cold hand, gently wrote a few words in the palm of his hand


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby in his palm to write words, his eyes flash a panic, the original is Shenyin assassination?


    Why doesn''t he feel it?


    His eyes swept in all around again, the whole person''s breath became very cold and terrible.


    There was no fluctuation of divine power around, even the slightest change of ordinary aura.


    Where did the Shenyin assassination that chaos baby said come from?


    After using Qingyin Jue for several times, Mingwu Yan found that the feeling of being stuffy in her heart disappeared and was replaced by the comfort of the whole body.


    At this time, small Chu Yan''s hand grasped his mother''s sleeve, as if to want her to hold.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to refuse her son''s request at all, so she hugs Xiaochu Yan from Xue Yihan. "I''ll hold it!"


    "Good." Snow easy cold loose hand, began to guard the chaos baby and small Chu Yan wholeheartedly.


    Also at this time, snow easy cold also found around there is a special pressure towards himself, that kind of feeling will really make people uncomfortable.


    Soon he figured out that the area where they were going was set up with Shenyin assassination array, which was not set up by ordinary people.


    Because of this, he suddenly looked thoughtfully at his son


    The boy seems to have a natural sensitivity and rejection of Shenyin''s assassination.


    Just now, it seems that it was because he was holding Chu Yan that he didn''t feel the abnormality around him.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t find anything abnormal in her son at this time. She hugged Xiaochu Yan seriously and hugged him tightly in front of her body.


    However, his son''s small body is really warm and comfortable. Holding him, he has the feeling of walking in the sound of flowers, smelling the fragrance of flowers and bathing in the sunshine.


    She couldn''t help sighing


    Just because of this sigh, Ming Wu Yan also came back.


    She stares at her son. When she finds that little Chu Yan''s power is released, her eyes flash with doubt and shock.


    Can my son release his power when he is so young?


    She released a hand and held it quietly on her son''s pulse


    She was relieved when she found out that everything was ok with little Chu Yan.


    This is the first time that his son has the supernatural power overflow, which also shows that the child can inexplicably start the cultivation of the divine body from now on.


    In other words, little Chu Yan began to practice much earlier than others.


    Little Chu Yan knew what his mother was thinking. He arched into her arms. He couldn''t be clever and lovely.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "snow is easy to be cold, our son is so cute, don''t you think?"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, smile to nod, "well, like you."


    Bright mist Yan Mei blinked an eye, snow easy cold, this is boasting she is also very lovely?


    A family of three in the dark slowly forward, the air around is also gradually becoming cold and bone.


    Half way, the bright fog Yan suddenly at the foot of a stagger, people show some fell, fortunately snow easy cold in time to help her.


    "Chaos baby, be careful!" The snow is easy to cold of small voice of exhort.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan bent down and patted her hand. Suddenly, something fell from her sleeve on the ground. She left without knowing.


    After they left, two men in black appeared from behind, quietly watching the background of the family''s departure.


    One man was very annoyed and said, "why is the Shenyin assassination array ineffective for them? Is the artifact used less? "One of the men in Black said thoughtfully, "it''s not that the array is invalid, but that the two men are too strong."


    "However, the three realms are not all in the legend. The princess man''s card to stay in God failed, and she seemed to be useless. In addition, she was weaker and almost died. Shouldn''t such a woman be the easiest to assassinate? "


    However, when the assassination was aimed at Princess man, she didn''t die?


    Besides, it just seems a little uncomfortable.


    Their uncomfortable state is the state that other people can destroy their spirits!


    If all the people who failed in the card are so strong, it''s really


    "Can it be that the legend of the three realms is false, and the princess of man is a successful card in God?"


    "It''s impossible. You didn''t see that manwang was so cold in Obsidian secret place at that time, like the whole world owes him. I saw it with my own eyes at that time, so it must not be a lie. If not, the Lord will not say that killing the princess of man is equivalent to killing the king of man. Even if it may be a bit exaggerated, how about that? If the princess of man dies, it will hurt the king of man seriously and kill him half of his life... "


    "It''s reasonable, but we can''t hold the man king and the man Princess forward, and it''s also death to wait for us. Why don''t we just attack? "


    "How can this work? Black three''s death was direct before, and it was the hand of the princess. Let''s go and deal with the other three first... "


    The voice falls, the person in black leaves quickly and goes to other places.


    These two people just left, in front of them is very far from the bright fog Yan suddenly turned around, eyes flashed a cunning and sharp smile.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Did you hear anything just now?"


    Snow easy cold lightly nods, "well, heard."


    These people are so brave that they dare to threaten chaos baby with her safety.


    Well, these people want to die, and they can''t get in the way of others

 Chapter 1305

    "I don''t know who they call the Lord''s guild?" Ming Wu Yan waved her hand and took back the Shenyin Shenmu card that she had dropped deliberately before.


    Just now, she just used a Shenyin sound transmission array with Shenyin Shenmu card, which is quite similar to the way of God summoning taught by GE Lao. She changed it a little.


    It''s just that in the end, all that''s transmitted is the sound.


    Snow easy cold eyes slightly cold, Lord?


    "I''m afraid this man is also a difficult one. If you can go to Xinghe, you should not be an ordinary person. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and whispered: "it''s not the first time that I''ve heard this master. There are also this group of people who were monitoring Yaoling hall before. It seems that they not only monitored the Yaoling temple, but also noticed other temples of the three realms. "


    "Well, besides, this man should not be from the temples of the three realms."


    If they were the people of the temples of the three realms, they would not make some people in black lurking outside the temples.


    In fact, Ming Wuyan thinks the same way. People who can be called masters have the strength to cultivate so many people in black. Maybe it''s not as simple as ordinary people.


    Such a huge force has been cultivated for many years!


    Just thinking, when a fight suddenly came from the distance, Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han looked at each other and ran to the other side immediately.


    Only in the dark, a group of people in black around the red devil and Fusang Yu people, they are in a fierce fight, Green Ze is surrounded by people, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth, obviously has been injured.


    "Chaos baby, you wait here. Don''t go there. I''ll help them." With that, Xue Yihan immediately went to join the battle circle.


    Because of his joining, the fighting situation changed for a moment. Soon, the people in black were severely attacked, and one after another were beaten down.


    Fusang Yuren and the red devils who get a chance also move faster and faster. Some of the people in black turn around and run away, but they haven''t run a few steps yet, and they are completely beaten to death


    The people on the green side were almost cleaned up by the snow in a moment.


    At this time, a cold arrow suddenly appeared behind Mingwu Yan


    The arrow cut through the night sky and went straight to her vest.


    Ming Wu Yan stood still, motionless


    When the murderer''s face flashed a little complacency behind him, the arrow suddenly disappeared in reverse. When the man in black was looking for the cold arrow hidden in the dark, his heart suddenly heard the tearing sound of the arrow into the skin


    He widened his eyes, straight straight back down, dead!


    At this time, snow easy cold, they also clean up those people in black, turned towards chaos baby.


    When he saw that a man in black with a mask fell behind her, his brow was heavy.


    These people in black had taken special drugs. Once they were subdued, they died soon and could not ask anything. Therefore, he did not mean to torture at all.


    However, judging from the number of people here, there are still a lot of people hiding nearby.


    Moreover, they have their own hidden array and artifact. Otherwise, he would not be able to find them and let them appear one by one.


    Green Ze and red devil, after they clean up the corpses around them, they come to Manhan and Yan girl again.


    "It''s very cold. We only found these people in black in this place. Is that the only group of people in this place?" Fu mulberry Yu person some uncertain ask a way.


    Normally, there should be a lot of people hiding around here, but they didn''t find anything along the way, except for a group of people in black who suddenly appeared.


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "only this group of people is impossible, just, these people hide very well, perhaps, this place still has the secret that we don''t know.". Next, we''re still going separately. "


    But Ming Wuyan gently took a hand that was easy to snow and cold, attached it to his ear and whispered in secret: "you hold little Chu Yan, don''t leave I''ll leave alone. You''re in the front and I''m in the back. "


    Snow easy cold listened to chaos baby''s view, hesitated for a while, finally or light point next.


    "Well, you want a snack."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" Mingwuyan will not do anything that is not sure, because now she has her own care and love to protect!


    Yes, she also wants to protect Xue Yihan and Xiao Chuyan with her own strength.


    It''s just like the old lady once said to her


    If you want to protect the people she loves, you must become stronger and sit in that position


    Fusang Yu people and red devils, although they don''t know what Yan girl said to Manhan, but from the words of Manhan, Yan girl seems to want to leave them.


    Because pretty cold nodded, although they were worried, it was not so obvious.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan is holding Chu Yan in her arms. Then she runs back quickly. Moreover, when she runs, she wipes her tears on purpose. She looks very sadGreen Ze a time by Yan wench''s action to muddle, she this is crying?


    But the boss didn''t seem to make her angry just now!


    Just think, Yan wench has already disappeared in the night, Green Ze can''t help but call a, "want to chase?"


    Xue Yihan gently shook her head and hugged little Chu Yan, saying, "no, she''ll be quiet for a while. Let''s go!"


    Green Ze dumb, boss, this is to leave the face girl?


    It''s impossible!


    "Gone." The red devil tugs at Greenwood.


    Although he didn''t hear what Yan girl said to man Han, he also knew that it must be the plan of man Han and Yan girl.


    Otherwise, pretty cold is impossible to let Yan wench go alone.


    In the dark, some people pay attention to their every move, so at this time, they don''t understand why Princess man suddenly left.


    Is this a fight with manwang?


    No, as soon as Princess man ran out, where did she go? Why can''t they feel where she is?


    So, in the dark, some people divided into several teams and began to search for the whereabouts of Princess man.


    However, they looked for a circle, only to find that Princess man suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it''s hidden in the night, or because it''s too dark, their eyesight is not good, people can''t see after running away.


    Just when these people in black began to act, they didn''t know that the princess they were looking for had already appeared beside them and was quietly following them


    Ming Wuyan quietly looks at a large group of people in black around him. Unexpectedly, these people are hidden under the ground, and there are black hidden Charms behind them.


    No wonder she and Xue Yihan didn''t find them.

 Chapter 1306

    These black hidden talismans can''t be drawn by ordinary people.


    What''s more, these people in black don''t look like real people behind the scenes. There should be people controlling them.


    This group of people looked for Princess man separately for a long time, but they got nothing.


    At this time, some people began to calm down. "This can''t do. Princess man seems to have disappeared. We''d better monitor the whereabouts of King man..."


    "Good Heier, report to the LORD alone! We''ll keep an eye on manwang. " One of the leaders, the man in black, gave a command and immediately took the man to the direction where they left.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to follow the big troops of the people in black, but when she heard that a man named heier was going to report to the Lord, she immediately changed her mind, quietly sent a message to Xue Yihan with immortal book shenni, and then followed the heier.


    The man in black was very skillful. He jumped several times and disappeared straight to the front left.


    And Ming Wu Yan is not a vegetarian, although this person''s speed is very fast, she still has no trouble to keep up.


    In order not to be found out, she not only used the shenyinjue, but also used the qingyinju to set up a special hidden divine prohibition.


    After heier left the shoal, mingwuyan saw a small and exquisite black spirit boat. That''s how heier flashed into the boat


    Ming Wu Yan was forced to stop, thinking, do you want to go in and have a look.


    In her hesitation, the black two actually came out.


    She can''t help frowning, so fast?


    Is she going with heier now, or is she going into the Heiling boat?


    After thinking about it, her divine sense quietly approached the black spirit boat


    She had to confirm whether there was anyone in the black spirit boat.


    To her surprise, her God realized that the entrance of the boat was restricted. She was slightly angry, and went to hide the spirit and breath.


    She wants to see who the Lord is.


    Just as her hidden figure came to the entrance of the black spirit boat, suddenly a voice came out.


    "Who?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, is oneself discovered?


    Just thinking, a masked man suddenly jumped out of the top of the black spirit boat, but this time it was not a masked man in black, but a masked man in white.


    The man flashed by the black spirit ship, so fast that he could not see the face of the man.


    At this time, a gray shadow quickly from the black spirit ship, chasing the white shadow to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but frown. This speed is so fast that she can''t see the origin of the person clearly?


    She went into the black spirit boat again


    When she walked in, she encountered many prohibitions and prohibitions.


    However, she was not afraid, and directly used distraction to tear these prohibitions and the prohibitions that other people could not get close to, so she went in easily.


    The boat was much bigger than she had imagined, and much simpler than she had imagined.


    There was nothing but a stone table in the boat.


    Hard to get, the so-called Lord, is to go out after the gray shadow of the white shadow?


    Although she didn''t see clearly, she also knew that the man was wrapped in the wide robe, which deliberately blocked people''s sight. What she could see was probably the two eyes.


    Hard to find. Can''t you find any clues on the black spirit ship?


    She searched every corner of the black spirit boat, and then searched carefully


    To her displeasure, there is really nothing here.


    After thinking about it, she felt uncomfortable again. Fortunately, she took out a bottle of pills from the marriage space, crushed it into powder, gently lifted it in the air, and then added a spirit to the powder


    After that, she left the black spirit boat.


    However, she did not go far, but stayed nearby for a while.


    At this time, she felt her immortal Book God mud had a movement, she quickly took out a look.


    "Chaos baby, come back, I''ll wait for you in front..."


    Bright fog Yan immediately returned a, this just toward snow easy cold their place leave.


    Not far away, she saw Xue Yihan and the Red Devils. When she found that they were safe, she was relieved.


    Snow easy cold knead chaos baby''s head, is also a sigh of relief, "see what?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "we said as we walked. Why are you coming this way? "


    Snow easy cold smile looking at a face calm chaos baby, "we walk, we found that we go where there is no road, so, I decided to come here."


    Because, chaos baby left time and they expected a little different, he was not at ease, this came."Snow is easy to be cold. I see a white shadow, covering his face. His speed is so fast. Then, I see a dark gray shadow running out of the black spirit boat. I don''t know if it''s the Lord."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "I also saw a white shadow flash by, however, that dark gray shadow is not found."


    Bright fog Yan some accident, "that you see that white shadow?"


    Snow easy cold lightly shook to descend a head, "have no, the other party is not only to cover a face, but also to wear to hide a mask on the face, I didn''t see clearly, only know that that the person walks very hastily, estimate is to throw away the person who followed behind."


    Mingwu Yan was more surprised to hear that. So, is the white shadow more powerful than the dark gray shadow in the black spirit boat?


    "Girl Yan, it''s too weird here. You''d better not separate from us!" Red devil know pretty cold worry, in fact, they are also worried about Yan girl.


    If something happens to her, what can I do.


    Just then, a strange fire suddenly flashed in the sky. The fire exploded in the air, forming a little bit of light, beautiful like fireworks at night


    The fireworks flashed, the darkness around was gradually driven away, and the light of the fireworks suddenly seemed to freeze in the air


    "It''s ghost fireworks. It''s cold. Is this the man from the underworld?" Fu sang Yu''s heart clapped.


    They had seen the ghost ship before, and they suspected that it was someone from the underworld, but now the answer is obvious.


    In addition to people in the underworld, people in other places are not likely to use this kind of netherworld fireworks to illuminate the night sky.


    Just thinking, a big ghost ship suddenly appeared in the sky, but this ghost ship is not black, but gold


    Such a ghost boat rowed in the air, and then sailed towards mingwuyan

 Chapter 1307

    When the bright mist Yan looked at the golden ghost boat thoughtfully, the boat had stopped in front of them.


    Soon, you Qin came down from the boat


    Seeing this scene, a little surprise flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    How could it be him?


    She stared at you Qin quietly, then dropped her head again.


    She knew that the lute in front of her was real


    Snow easy cold quietly will chaos baby in front of himself, and then looking at you Qin, eyes more a cold meaning.


    Chaos baby can see that this man is Youqin. He knows that this man is not a fake.


    Youqin comes to xiaoyan''er and directly ignores manwang.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I need your help."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at him quietly, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Can you come with me alone?" You Qin''s tone is very light, it sounds a little sad, and some of it is distressing.


    The bright fog Yan some uneasy saw snow easy cold one eye, lightly pulls his hand.


    If Xue Yihan doesn''t let her go, she won''t go.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t want chaos baby to be alone with other men, but this Youqin is really a special person.


    Such a man, people do not like it, but also hate it.


    "You go! Keep in touch After careful consideration, Xue Yihan finally agrees with you Qin''s request.


    The reason why he agreed was not that he was so relieved of the harp, but that he believed in chaos baby!


    "Well. I see Ming Wuyan nods, then looks at his son, smiles at the two men he loves deeply, turns around and walks towards Youqin.


    Youqin sees xiaoyan''er coming towards her, and sighs inexplicably at the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she is also relieved.


    Wild Haoyue is really a powerful man. He is overbearing and magnanimous in love. It can be said that he is generous. No wonder Xiao Yan''er will fall in love with him


    This man is clearly his biggest enemy, but he also appreciates him.


    This appreciation comes from men''s respect and admiration for men, nothing else.


    Youqin turns around and gets on the golden ghost ship. He always keeps a certain distance from xiaoyan''er.


    Mingwu Yan sees Youqin on the boat. She looks back at Xue Yihan, and then she jumps on the ghost boat and goes inside


    The golden ghost ship took off quickly and disappeared in the night sky in the blink of an eye.


    Fusang Yu person light wrinkled next eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at quite cold, "quite cold, you don''t worry Yan wench a person to leave?"


    In his impression, Manhan is not so generous.


    Besides, that man is still his rival.


    Snow Yi Han''s eyes have been looking at a certain kind of sky, but the tone is very calm, said: "chaos baby can return to this world, you Qin can be said to pay a lot, his existence, also intentionally or unintentionally become a knot in chaos baby''s heart. This time, it''s the first time I give you a chance. Of course, it will be the last time. "


    The opportunity he gives is not to let go of chaos baby, but to let you Qin really die.


    When Fusang Yu saw that Manhan was so sure, he said nothing more.


    If you can make man Han respect his opponent, you Qin is very powerful.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan is looking around on the ghost ship.


    Compared with the black spirit ship with dark gray shadow, the ship of Youqin looks more like a ship inhabited by human beings.


    There are all kinds of things in it, such as tables, chairs, rest areas, and some basic daily necessities, all of which are exquisite.


    They didn''t speak at the beginning. After Ming Wuyan looked around, they sat down and looked at you Qin quietly.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    You Qin smiles, "why don''t you wonder who I am now?"


    Mingwu Yan picks her eyebrows. Now she can''t tell her that after she has learned to be distracted, she can see many things that others can''t see.


    Therefore, now she can easily tell whether the person in front of her is Youqin or Nie feiqing.


    "You Qin, I know you are you Qin. However, I see that the spirit of Nie feiqing sealed in your body seems to have fallen asleep. "


    You Qin nodded, "yes, Xiao Yan''er, I''m going to take you to the bottom of the burning sea now..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "I want to separate Nie feiqing with the help of a special force at the bottom of the burning sea, and let him rebuild his spirit with the help of the power there This will be more dangerous. However, only by this way can he be willing to leave my body... "


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. You Qin wants to help Nie feiqing rebuild his spirit?


    Isn''t Nie feiqing resurrected?


    However, if you Qin doesn''t do this, it is estimated that the dangerous person will become you Qin in the end.


    You know, now Youqin has not only recovered all his spirits, but also the divine position of Shenxing is at the highest point of time and space. If his strength is matched with Nie feiqing''s strength, it''s really powerful.Youqin saw that xiaoyan''er was silent and sighed, "the spirit of Nie feiqing has occupied too long in my body. Now, this body has basically adapted to his existence. Even if all my spirits have returned to their original positions, his spirit is like a parasitic soul. As long as he doesn''t want to leave, I can''t help him. And he can interfere with my decision at the right time... "


    What he is most afraid of is that Nie feiqing does some unforgivable things to Xiao Yan''er through his own body


    Because he has been with Nie feiqing for so long, he knows how determined Nie feiqing is to win xiaoyan''er and how resentful he is to manwang.


    "I see. How can I help you?" Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and got up.


    You Qin takes out her own Qin and gently puts it on the table.


    "After I enter the bottom of the burning sea, I hope you can play a Qingyin Jue with my piano. Qingyin Jue can clear the evil breath of the power at the bottom of the burning sea..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was shocked.


    How can Qingyin eliminate the evil smell at the bottom of the burning sea?


    It seems that the evil breath is under the control of the assassin?


    After thinking about it, she asked again, "do you know that there are many people going to burn the sea now, and there are many forces hidden in the dark?"


    Youqin nodded, "there are many forces coming, and even many people have reached the bottom of the burning sea. Some are trapped, some are dead, and some Warcraft are taking the opportunity to practice. The bottom of the Fanhai sea is very chaotic now. However, everyone who can enter the bottom of the Brahman sea is of extraordinary strength. "


    Speaking of this, you Qin took a deep look at her, "I tried several times to get in, but I saw someone was very easy to get in. So, after a while, you should follow me, don''t run around! It''s dangerous inside. "

 Chapter 1308

    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know."


    She didn''t expect that Youqin had been to the bottom of the burning sea.


    What does the bottom of the Brahman sea look like?


    Is it the same as that on the legendary treasure map?


    The golden ghost ship has been sailing in the night sky for about an hour. Suddenly, the route comes to a big spin, and then, like weightlessness, it directly falls into the sea of elves


    "Don''t be afraid, the bottom of the sea is in the abyss." Youqin is afraid of Xiaoyan, so she explains.


    "I''m fine." The bright mist Yan lightly should a, start to notice all around.


    After the ghost ship fell into the spirit sea, it sank at a constant speed. At this time, the ghost ship gradually became transparent, and everything around it became clear.


    Originally, the bottom of the sea at night should be dark, but there seems to be light here. At the beginning, it''s just dim light. Gradually, as we go to the bottom of the water, the light becomes more and more obvious.


    Why does the bottom of the burning sea seem to be shining?


    Yes, it''s glittering. It''s like a huge treasure mountain hidden under the sea. It''s surrounded by the light of charming mind, which drives people to want to get close to it.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, gently moved her finger, held the immortal book in her hand, and then told Xue Yi Han what she saw and heard.


    However, she did not receive snow easy cold reply.


    After a while, she realized that the sea area was full of all kinds of prohibitions and boundaries. He might not be able to see the news she had just sent to Xue Yihan in time.


    It took an hour and a half for the ghost ship to penetrate the bottom of the sea. When the ghost ship stopped at the deepest bottom of the burning sea, Ming Wuyan was relieved.


    Looking up, she could see a lot of sea sand and stones, even some corals and aquatic plants, but there was nothing else.


    Youqin opens the golden ghost ship and goes out first.


    After standing outside for a while and confirming that there was no danger, he said to Xiao Yan''er, who was standing at the exit of the ghost ship: "this sea area has a special boundary. Although it is the bottom of the sea, there is no water, no fish..."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan also felt that the air here was more like a direct introduction from the outside world, and there was no smell of underwater creatures.


    What''s more, the border and prohibition here can be limited in a few steps. Even if she is here, she can''t feel too far away.


    "Where are we going now?" Ming Wu Yan looks at you Qin and asks again.


    At this time, she did not feel any special strength.


    "Go a little further and give me your hand." Say, you Qin want to come forward to pull the hand of small Yan son.


    Bright fog Yan is the intuition of the hand drew back.


    When she felt the embarrassment and loss on Youqin''s face, she said in a hurry: "you go in front, I''ll follow you. I promise I won''t lose you."


    You Qin sighed, but she still stood in the same place and showed her the palm of her hand.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found that there was a light golden seal on the palm of Youqin''s hand.


    "Xiao Yan''er, believe me!" Youqin looks at her with a little prayer.


    Not being trusted by her is more unbearable than thinking about other men in her heart.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a while, still light point next head, "EH."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Youqin, but the avoidance just now is also a subconscious behavior.


    Youqin came closer to her and gently held her hand. The palm of her hand was printed on her palm, and a faint golden Rune was copied on her palm.


    "This is the gold amulet for the witches. We will arrive at the territory of the witches in a moment. Without this gold amulet, we can''t get in." You Qin then explained in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously. Why does he have the gold Amulet of the witch clan?


    Youqin walks in front, because he wants to protect Xiaoyan in his own protection, so he walks very slowly.


    Ming Wu Yan can see the intention of you Qin, so although she can walk faster, she doesn''t talk much.


    They walked about a quarter of an hour, and then saw a translucent border.


    When they stepped here, the gold amulet on their hands automatically gave out a light golden luster. With a flash of light, they went directly into the translucent boundary.


    Then, as soon as the picture in front of them turned, houses and streets appeared on the empty sea floor. She even saw many people and hawkers here.


    It''s so busy here that mingwuyan didn''t expect.


    "This is the sea witch city of the witches. The witches here have always been guarding the secret of burning the sea." You Qin explains in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Although she knew that there were witches, she didn''t think that the witches actually lived on the bottom of the sea.


    Youqin seems to know what xiaoyan''er is thinking, so she says with a smile, "the place where the witch people live is very hidden, and the place where they go in and out is often changed. Because of this, you can''t find it here. ""And how did you find it?" The bright fog Yan didn''t want to ask a sentence.


    A smile flashed from the bottom of Youqin''s eyes. "I once saved the last wizard leader here. He gave me the golden talisman of the wizard."


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised, but she doesn''t ask anything else, because she has found someone looking at them.


    Not long after he left, a middle-aged uncle called out to you Qin, "young master Qin, is this the girl you have loved for many years?"


    As soon as you Qin heard it, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. He looked at Xiao Yan''er and saw her calm expression. He said in a soft voice: "don''t think about it. I mentioned it to them at will many years ago."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t think much."


    At most, she just knows that Youqin is not the first time to come here.


    When the middle-aged uncle heard you Qin''s explanation, he thought he had said something wrong. This girl was not the one princess Qin had said before, so he scratched his head and stood aside.


    Youqin nodded to the middle-aged uncle, didn''t say much, but took xiaoyan''er to walk through the street.


    Mingwuyan looks around curiously, because she finds that the things sold on the street are different from the outside world. They are all boxes one by one. No matter what they are, they are all packed in different boxes.


    What''s more, people who come to trade use round beads


    Just thinking about it, a circle of golden waves suddenly appeared in the sky. Soon, a group of people came out of the golden waves


    "Master Qin, you are here." A woman dressed in the unique gorgeous dress of the witch clan, after seeing the Youqin, her eyes are flashing with strange brilliance.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the woman''s face, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 1309

    Isn''t the woman in front of you the saint of the witch clan?


    You Qin frowned, obviously not happy to see this woman.


    Woman see you Qin don''t look at themselves, at this time just found standing beside the fog Yan.


    At the beginning, she didn''t care. Now she fixed her eyes on it, and the woman was in the same place. "Are you the princess of man? Yan Lin''s friend. "


    The bright mist Yan smiles to look at this sorceress clan Saint sorceress true month, "EH."


    "How did you show up with master Qin?" Wu Zhenyue came back and looked at the pretty princess more than she had seen last time.


    They had met in the place of star robbery before. At the beginning, she always thought that she was just Yan Lin''s friend, but she didn''t think that she actually had such a special identity.


    At that time, after learning that she had fallen into the secret of obsidian, she heard countless people say that manwang sent people to search for manwang in Xinghe


    At first, she thought it was a pity that such a woman died


    Her memory is not over, Youqin has said, "what did the saint come here for?"


    Wu Zhenyue gently shakes her head and returns to her mind.


    "Master Qin, I only came here when I sensed that you were here. There''s a big dinner party for the witches tonight. You can come with us. "


    Speaking of this, she took a look at Ming Wu Yan, "of course, Princess man can come together, I believe Yan Lin will be very happy."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Zhenyue, then nodded, "OK, thank you for your invitation. But I have something to do now. I''ll go later. "


    You Qin nodded and agreed.


    Wu Zhenyue goes to the side of Youqin and looks at his side face with some obsession


    You Qin obviously doesn''t like Wu Zhenyue''s approach, so he goes to the side of Xiao Yan''er and whispers: "follow me, come here later."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    As soon as her voice fell, Youqin grabbed her arm and took her away quickly. In the blink of an eye, she lost her trace.


    Wu Zhenyue saw that Princess Qin avoided her, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She felt that the princess was too hateful. She was so close to master Qin, and even let him pull her arm.


    No, she has to tell Yan Lin, as long as Yan Lin distracts the princess, she will have time to contact with Qin.


    At the thought of this, she had left with someone.


    And Ming Wuyan followed Youqin away from Haiwu city and came to the middle of two steaming underground mountains, where there was a steaming pool.


    You Qin sat down on the big stone beside the pool, "Xiao Yan''er, it''s here. It may take me a long time. Your Qin can''t be broken all the time..."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know."


    Said, her eyes toward the hot pool deep looked, only to see, where the water is hot in the bubble, the temperature is very high.


    Is you Qin going to enter this pool?


    You Qin knew what she was thinking and comforted: "don''t worry, although there is the heat of underground lava in the pool water here, at the same time, it can also draw out the deepest power of burning the sea bottom."


    "Well, I see. Pay attention to yourself. " Ming Wu Yan looks around, chooses a suitable place to play the piano, and then takes the piano from you Qin.


    At this time, you Qin looks at her, turns around and takes off her clothes


    When mingwuyan lifted her eyes and stroked the strings, she happened to see Youqin''s clothes fall to the ground, and then she walked toward the water. She said goodbye to her face, and her face was a little red, because it was too embarrassing.


    Youqin chuckles and jumps out of the pool while she turns around.


    Ming Wuyan was relieved to hear the sound of water.


    In fact, you Qin''s figure is also very good, but if Xue Yihan knew that she saw other men to take a bath, she would not be happy!


    She picked up the immortal book and reported, "you Qin wants to force Nie feiqing out, so we went to a special pool formed by volcanic lava of the Wu clan. You Qin said that the water here can pull out..."


    She wrote a large paragraph of words, but seeing that Xue Yihan didn''t reply, she didn''t continue to write.


    You Qin naturally knew what she was doing, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knew that there was no him in xiaoyan''er''s world.


    However, even so, he still wants to be good to her and be good to her without hesitation.


    He didn''t tell Xiaoyan what kind of pain he was going to suffer next. He just hoped that she would be by his side and accompany him when he was in the most difficult time


    This is his only greatest wish!


    No one talks between them. Mingwuyan knows that Youqin is looking at her, but considering that he is not wearing any clothes, she doesn''t want to look up.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I''m going to start. Your piano sound can also start." You Qin took a deep breath and decided to start.The bright mist Yan nods, "that I also started, if you have unwell place to say with me."


    Although sometimes I don''t know how to face Youqin, she doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "Good." You Qin smiles warmly. With her words, his heart is more stable.


    He suddenly raised his hand and clapped it on his heart. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood


    However, he hid the breath of blood with his own divine power, and didn''t want Xiaoyan to find out.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan had adjusted her mind. Her fingers touched the strings gently, and the beautiful sound began to ring around


    The beauty and the sound of the zither make people feel that their spirit has been baptized, and Youqin feels that the pain on her body has also been alleviated a lot.


    In fact, as long as she is there, his pain seems to be less obvious.


    What''s more, the little girl he''s been in love with for so long really plays the piano very well, even better than he imagined.


    In order to accompany her for a longer time and protect the little girl he wants to protect, Youqin reaches out her hand and claps her soul to make her and Nie feiqing shake


    At this moment, you Qin feels a blank in her mind


    There was only darkness left in his world. Only Xiao Yan''er''s melodious music accompanied him


    At this moment, Mingwu Yan suddenly looked into the pool


    Through the misty air, she saw a trace of blood on the mouth of the lute in the water. The human spirit was tearing and splitting in pain


    This is a long and painful process. Mingwuyan can feel the slow separation of the two souls, and can also feel Youqin''s efforts to resist his pain.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red


    At this moment, she can actually feel Youqin''s intention to herself, but her heart has been given to Xue Yihan, so she can''t make any response.

 Chapter 1310

    As time goes by, the pain of Youqin becomes more and more intense. Mingwuyan quietly plays Qingyin Jue, and sometimes looks up at Youqin.


    If she saw the picture of Youqin in the water before, she was a little uncomfortable, but now, she has a heartache for Youqin.


    I don''t know how long later, Ming Wuyan obviously feels that the angle of the soul tearing of Youqin is bigger, and Nie feiqing''s spirit has been sober. For a moment, the expression of Youqin becomes a little ferocious.


    Ming Wu Yan is thinking about what to do when suddenly, a group of people appear from behind them. Soon, a startled female voice screams.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hear this voice, bright fog Yan not happy of frown, this sorcerer true month is really Haunted!


    She didn''t stop the action on her hand, but Wu Zhenyue was ignored and rushed over directly. When she found that there was a border near the pool to stop her, she was even more crazy.


    "Princess man, you are already married. How can you dominate master Qin like this again? You are too much..."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay any attention to her and played her piano seriously.


    You know, it''s very easy to play a piano, but if you really play it for a long time without stopping, it also needs a lot of concentration.


    By the way, what she plays still needs to consume her spiritual power.


    Wu Zhenyue can''t really see what''s going on inside. She only knows that in the pool surrounded by water, the young master of Qin is in the water, and the princess of man is playing the piano. The hazy beauty of the picture is shocking and makes people jealous.


    "You, break the border near here for me!"


    Wu Zhenyue roared, and she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t break the barrier.


    She can''t let Princess man get along with Childe Qin all the time. She can''t


    The bright fog Yan hears the sorcerer true month to stir about outside, also by her.


    In order to avoid accidents, she took advantage of the intermission of Qin music to take out the two sides God rob God wood token and reinforce the border around.


    You Qin is in a special situation now. You must not be disturbed.


    Wu Zhenyue worked hard for a long time, but she couldn''t break the border. She immediately ordered people to find Yan Lin.


    When Yan Lin knows that Xiao Yan has come to the sorcery family, she immediately follows Wu Ying. However, when she sees that Wu Zhenyue''s people are destroying a border, and Xiao Yan is playing the piano again, she doesn''t look sideways, and she is confused for a moment.


    What is Xiaoyan doing?


    "Yan Lin, you let that woman out. She''s a married woman. She even has to hook up..."


    Wu Zhenyue''s words have not finished yet. Wu Ying has interrupted her.


    "They''re not playing. Don''t disturb them!"


    Wu Ying has already seen that the music played by Princess man is not ordinary. The expression of the Qin childe in the pool seems to be more painful at this time. Therefore, they are not as simple as the love talk of the saint.


    What''s more, with manwang, how many women in the world will think about other men!


    Wu Zhenyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Wu Ying and said, "you know that they are not playing. Even if they are not playing, that woman is on purpose. Don''t you feel that her piano sound is abnormal? I suspect that she is confusing the mind of master Qin... "


    Yan Lin was defeated by Wu Zhenyue''s unreasonable head. She said seriously: "no, Xiaoyan is not like that."


    "She''s your friend, of course you said so." Wu Zhenyue just can''t stand the fact that the woman beside the young master Qin is the pretty princess.


    That woman is so beautiful that she is envious of every woman. She suddenly has a feeling that as long as she smiles at master Qin, he will fall in love with her


    No, she can''t let that happen.


    She must think of a way to let the princess come out.


    Wu Ying looked at Wu Zhenyue, who had something wrong with her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "holy girl, do you think this young master Qin is better than manwang? It''s so easy to change people''s minds? "


    Wu Zhenyue was stunned, and then snorted, "who knows if man Wang is the ugliest man in the world, but master Qin is different Some women just like to be all day and all night... "


    As soon as her voice fell, Wu Zhenyue''s mouth was hit with a fierce anger


    Because Wu Zhenyue was unprepared, she was directly hit by this fierce spirit. For a moment, she felt the strange feeling of her teeth breaking and her mouth bleeding


    Wu Zhenyue is confused and stupid


    Wu Ying was also surprised, because the fierce spirit did not come from the princess, but from the water''s Qin childe.


    Mingwu Yan also frowned at this time, not because of Wu Zhenyue''s rude words, but because the water''s secluded harp state is not right.


    You Qin''s face is full of fierce Qi. Her peaceful eyes suddenly become bloody and cruel. She can feel that he wants to strangle Wu Zhenyue.


    She quickly played Qingyin Jue, and then matched with the spirit of medicine, trying to calm the state of Youqin.She doesn''t want Youqin to have any problems splitting the spirit now.


    However, her voiceless voice will not work any more, and Ming Wu Yan starts to worry.


    Seeing the spirits of Youqin and Nie feiqing fighting in heaven and man, it seems that they are arguing about something. Mingwu Yan is a little angry. He suddenly frees up a hand and uses distraction to quickly split half of the spirits of Youqin and Nie feiqing


    Distraction can definitely split people''s spirits and decompose people''s divine power. However, it is the first time that she has applied distraction to other people''s spirits, so her actions are urgent and fast


    When a force of distraction suddenly split the spirits of Youqin and Nie feiqing, a touch of pain and horror flashed in Youqin''s eyes


    And Nie feiqing''s spirit left Youqin''s body quickly after a period of dullness.


    He didn''t expect that his spirit could get away from Youqin''s body so quickly. Moreover, he was so clean that he didn''t take away any trace


    After the pain, Youqin looks at Xiaoyan who is no longer playing Qingyin.


    She is so powerful that she can split spirits


    And this kind of power, as far as he knows, only the elder can do


    Thinking of this, his heart fell to the bottom again!


    Ming Wu Yan quickly took out a pill and threw it into Youqin''s mouth. He said calmly: "recover well!"


    With that, she raised her hand and quickly drew a strange and fast divine seal in her palm


    Nie feiqing''s spirit sank directly into the bottom of the pool after he left. However, the shock on his spirit was unspoken.


    Just when his consciousness of spirit began to recover, a special divine prohibition fell into the water and directly imprisoned his spirit


    At this moment, the pool water suddenly rolled violently, and a powerful force rushed out from the bottom of the pool, breaking the boundary and prohibition imposed by Ming Wuyan

 Chapter 1311

    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. When she saw Nie feiqing''s spirit suddenly disappeared, her heart thumped.


    Just now, the spirit was just a prohibition. Next, she wanted to restrain Nie feiqing''s spirit.


    But now it seems that something happened that she didn''t understand.


    At this time, the water of the Youqin suddenly on the shore, but, not out of a few steps, people fainted.


    Bright fog Yan startled for a while, immediately ran past.


    Just when she wants to lift up Youqin, Wu Zhenyue immediately rushes forward and pushes her away.


    "Don''t touch him."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned lightly. He didn''t care about Wu Zhenyue''s attitude. Instead, he stood by and quietly watched Wu Zhenyue help you Qin up and find his clothes.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly diagnosed a pulse for you Qin. When she found that he was in good condition and could move, she didn''t care about Wu Zhenyue.


    Although you Qin doesn''t like Wu Zhenyue so much, it has to be said that Wu Zhenyue saved her a lot of things by doing so.


    She took out the clay of immortal book, and this time she used the power of distraction to express the clay of immortal book


    This is a little slower. The advantage is that she feels that her message has been delivered.


    I don''t know where they are now.


    "Xiao Yan, are you ok?" Yan Lin then ran up, carefully checking the situation of Xiaoyan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok. I didn''t expect to see you here. How are you doing


    Yan Lin nodded, "it''s very good. However, those who wanted to go to Zhushen card before didn''t succeed, so they have been practicing hard at last. By the way, Xiaoyan, have you seen Mengxi? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "see, and, he also came to the sea side, but, I don''t know where he is."


    Moreover, she did not have time to find the whereabouts of Meng Xi, and did not expect to contact him.


    Yan Lin Leng for a moment, suddenly relieved.


    "If he comes here, maybe we can see him in a while. In fact, I saw Meng Chi a while ago. Now he seems to have changed. I don''t even know him anymore... "


    Yan Lin began to talk with Xiao Yan about what happened recently.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes fell from Yan Lin''s face to the bottom of the pool


    The power at the bottom of the water seems to come from a deeper hidden power. Nie feiqing''s spirit seems to be sucked into it


    What else is there in this?


    Could it be the power that you Qin said before that can help Nie feiqing rebuild his spirit?


    If it is true, Nie feiqing''s luck is not ordinary.


    "Xiao Yan, are you here for something else?" Yan Lin saw that Xiao Yan''s eyes had been on the other side of the pool, so she asked curiously.


    If she can help, she is willing to help Xiaoyan.


    "Something''s wrong!" Mingwu Yan sees that Wu Zhenyue is going to leave with Youqin in her arms. She immediately blocks her.


    "Where are you going to take him?"


    Wu Zhenyue glared at her fiercely, "you don''t care where I take him, you''re not allowed to follow me."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "that''s not good. I have to look at him. So that you won''t eat Youqin. "


    Wu real month a Leng, "he calls you Qin?"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help shaking her head. "You don''t even know his name, so you want to hide them?"


    Wu Zhenyue murmured that master Qin only said his surname was Qin, but he didn''t say anything else


    Wu Ying heard Princess man talking about the name of Youqin, and suddenly said, "do you mean he is the Youqin of the underworld?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. So you know him


    Wu Ying was surprised. "Many people in the three realms know the name of you Qin, but we don''t know that you Qin is the one who has a lot to do with us


    "He needs to recuperate. Why don''t you send him to the witch clan! It''s just that I have to be there. "


    Although Mingwu Yan also wanted to leave Youqin, she decided to stay at the thought that he had done so many things for herself.


    "Good. Princess man, please follow us Wu Ying immediately made a decision and took Princess man to the core residence of the Wu clan.


    Although Wu Zhenyue is not willing to go with this wild princess, she finally agrees with her when she thinks of her identity and her medical skills.


    Ming Wuyan sends a message to Xue Yihan, and then follows Wu to welcome them away.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan has actually received all the news of chaos baby, but he can''t reply.


    He and the Red Devils are still on the sea of the elves. Because of the restrictions of various enchantments, they have not found the entrance that chaos baby said.


    By mistake, they found LAN Feng, who had disappeared before.


    Slightly different from what they thought before, LAN Feng was trapped and not injured. Along with LAN Feng were some people they brought.A group of people got together and began to discuss some recent events.


    Fusang Yu asked in a low voice: "it''s very cold. If we can''t find the entrance, we''d better go deeper into the sea."


    Xue Yihan thought carefully for a while, then looked down at the little Chu Yan in his arms, "can you feel your mother''s position?"


    I don''t know if chaos baby has been away for a long time, but he can''t feel her breath, which means that she is no longer in the spirit sea.


    But, not in the spirit sea, where will she enter the bottom of the sea from the spirit sea?


    If you don''t find the right direction, you will only encounter a lot of troubles when you enter the spirit sea.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at his father, and then pointed to the direction of the bottom of the water.


    Snow easy cold light pick eyebrow, small Chu Yan can sense chaos baby in the bottom? It''s just, which way?


    Little Chu Yan looks at his father blankly. He can only feel his mother is at the bottom of the sea. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, he this is anxious confused, small Chu Yan if can feel, he should also be able.


    "It''s cold. Why don''t we go to the entrance separately?" Red devil know, pretty cold is worried about chaos baby, and, Yan girl has gone so long, she still with you Qin go together.


    Snow easy cold but refused, "spirit sea is so big, looking for that entrance is too strenuous, and now the water is not safe, we wait and see."


    Now from the news of chaos baby, it is you Qin who wants to split the spirit between him and Nie feiqing, and seems to have succeeded.


    Now chaos baby said that she went to the core residence of the witch clan, and Youqin was in a coma.


    Now, he wants to find chaos baby before Youqin wakes up


    What''s more important is that he should try to eliminate Nie feiqing in advance. That man is much more terrible than you Qin.

 Chapter 1312

    In fact, not only Xue Yihan is worried about Nie feiqing''s situation, but Ming Wuyan doesn''t want Nie feiqing to become more terrible and difficult at this time.


    At this time, she didn''t know that it was her Qingyin who helped Nie feiqing


    Nie feiqing''s spirit was sucked into the mysterious power and began to reshape the spirit


    It''s a long process, and it''s also a process that makes him happy.


    After waiting so long, he was finally able to be reborn.


    Before, the only belief that he wanted to be reborn was that he wanted to get that little girl


    Now, his idea is still the same as before, but subconsciously, there is something different.


    If in the past, once he was reborn, he would just want to get that little girl, but now he hopes that little girl can really smile at him


    As time went by, Nie feiqing''s spirit began to settle down, and his spirit was slowly reshaping


    Soon, he had his own shadow, bones and flesh


    Originally, there was a special evil spirit that wanted to get close to him. However, the divine prohibition and special breath on him kept the evil spirit away


    Just as his spirit body was about to be rebuilt successfully, a powerful force suddenly hit his newly rebuilt Dantian. For a moment, Nie feiqing lost consciousness


    No one knows that when this powerful force smashed Nie feiqing''s newly remodeled Dantian, it again created a broader Dantian in Shenzhen and Macao. His power was growing like sea water


    On the other side, Youqin''s body is also abnormal. After he is in a coma, he feels that his body''s strength is suddenly increasing and decreasing, as if he is flying.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel very painful. Suddenly, he feels that his divine power has increased, and this increase is strange, like someone has sent it to him.


    Don''t know how long, he opened his eyes confused.


    When he saw Xiaoyan close at hand, a warm smile flashed across his face.


    "Little Yan''er, am I dreaming?"


    Seeing that you Qin woke up, Ming Wu Yan took back his hand in his vest with a sigh of relief.


    "If you dream a little longer, you may not wake up. Do you feel all right? "


    Ming Wuyan took a soft pillow for you Qin, put it behind his head and helped him up.


    This is the first time Youqin is so close to xiaoyan''er. He looks at her quietly, and his heart is greedy for her breath.


    "I feel fine, just a little hungry." You Qin suddenly looked into her eyes and said something.


    If a patient has this treatment, he would rather be ill all the time.


    Just when Ming Wuyan is ready to say something, the door is pushed open, and Wu Zhenyue comes over with a bowl of nutrition porridge specially made by Wu family.


    When she saw Mingwu Yan, she just snorted, and then walked towards Youqin with a smile.


    "Are you awake and hungry? I''ll feed you some porridge... "


    It has to be said that Wu Zhenyue''s attitude is very good and her tone is very gentle, but Youqin frowns immediately.


    "I''m not hungry, take it away!"


    Wu Zhenyue is stunned. She hears master Qin saying that he is hungry outside the door.


    Why did she bring it to eat, but he said he was not hungry?


    Hard to come by, doesn''t he like porridge?


    Thinking of this, she quickly coaxed: "master Qin, you are weak now. This Wuling porridge can restore your physical strength, which is better for your health. If you don''t like it, I''ll do something else for you later... "


    "No more." But you Qin refused very coldly.


    He took a look at xiaoyan''er, "I''m fine. We''ll leave here tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then brought the porridge in Wu Zhenyue''s hand.


    "Better have some!"


    Wu real month Leng in situ, pretty princess actually grab her porridge?


    The problem is that when the porridge is in her hand, the expression of master Qin is much softer.


    "Don''t waste it when the saint turns her heart."


    Say, bright fog Yan sat to you Qin''s side, put bowl directly to you Qin''s hand.


    You Qin Leng for a while, and then some embarrassed droop eyelids.


    Can''t this girl give him a bite for the sake of being a patient?


    Ming Wu Yan seemed to know what he was thinking, and said in a soft voice: "your hand is not hurt, and you are just a little weak, not disabled."


    "You girl, you can''t hide anything from me!" You Qin sighed, and then began to drink porridge.


    Wu Zhenyue looks at this scene dully. Why, why? This bowl of porridge just passed by the hand of Princess man, and the will of master Qin changed.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at you Qin and drinks the bowl of porridge, then puts a bottle of pills on his pillow.


    "Remember to take one every other hour.""Well." Youqin takes up the pill and puts it close to her heart.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go down to have a rest, too." Ming Wu Yan gets up, takes a look at you Qin, and then leaves.


    Youqin watched her leave, and then she lay down again.


    Clearly know missed, clearly know that the person in her heart is not himself, but, he still does not want to stay away from her.


    Even if, as long as you look at her from a distance!


    I''ve loved this girl for so long, how can I say let go


    Wu Zhenyue sees that Youqin ignores herself and doesn''t look at herself. She thinks about Princess man all the time. Suddenly, she can''t stand it and runs out.


    When she saw that Princess man did not rest, but was wandering around, she immediately stopped her.


    "Why, why do you have a man king and still want to provoke master Qin?"


    "What do you want to say? Which eye did you see me provoking you Qin? "


    "I I just saw it. You have it, you have it... " Wu Zhenyue is already unreasonable.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep look at her, and then sat down in the pavilion on one side.


    "If you like him, just look at him! For me, you Qin is not a lover, but also a special person. Now I want to ask you one thing. Do you know the pool water where Youqin stayed before? What''s special there? Where does it lead to? "


    Wu Zhenyue was stunned, "why should I tell you?"


    This is the secret of the witch clan. She won''t tell this woman.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "if I say, this answer will affect you Qin, do you say?"


    Wu Zhenyue snorted coldly, "I don''t believe you! As long as you''re away, master Qin won''t miss you. Your face is a natural disaster... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, "saint, do you admit that you are ugly?"


    "You..." Wu Zhenyue is about to get angry when Wu Ying and Yan Lin come over.


    Wu Ying explained directly, "Princess man, that pool is called Tongyan pool. There are many ways to say where to go..."

 Chapter 1313

    "Oh? Let''s hear it Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Ying curiously.


    It seems that Wu Ying knows many things that the witch saints may not know.


    Wu Ying nodded and then explained: "there is a saying that Tongyan pool is the quickest way to reach the sea burning treasure. It is also said that Tongyan pool is the most concentrated pool for storing spirits Another way of saying is that this Tongyan pool is the guardian pool of the witches. If one day the witches are in great trouble, there will be a powerful Guardian beast here... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully. It seems that many of these legends are not reliable.


    However, she was more willing to believe that this Tongyan pool was sealed with a powerful force, otherwise, Youqin would not choose to split the spirit between him and Nie feiqing here.


    "Princess man, did you come to the witch family just for the reason of master Qin?" Wu Ying suddenly asked seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently. "It can be said that if it wasn''t for him, I don''t know where the witch clan is. If it''s an accident for the witch clan, but it''s not an accident for me to burn the sea, it''s something. Have you found anything special near the witch clan or the burning sea recently? "


    Wu Ying hesitated and didn''t speak, but Yan Lin said quickly: "Xiao Yan, the witch family is not peaceful recently. For no reason, many people have disappeared and died, and..."


    Before she had finished her words, Wu Zhenyue interrupted her, "Yan Lin, you are divulging the secret of the Wu family. Although you are married to Wu Ying, you are also a member of the Wu family, but in addition to this identity, you are still an outsider. We must abide by the rules of the witch people. "


    Yan Lin a Leng, she saw Wu Ying one eye, see he don''t speak, then also shut up, just, there is a trace of injustice in the eyes.


    She is too anxious. She shouldn''t have said it just now. She has to tell Xiaoyan in private.


    Wu Ying then took a look at Wu Zhenyue and explained: "Yan Lin has no other meaning. Saint, I will take care of master Qin. Saint should return to the witch family and play the role of saint. The elders should be waiting for saint."


    As soon as Wu Zhenyue chokes, she would have stopped talking about Yan Lin if she knew. Now, Wu Ying drives herself to the elder.


    You know, the elders are asking her to search for the whereabouts of the clansmen with the power of the saint. However, she has tried many times, and there is no way to use the power of the saint to find people.


    Now, some people in the clan are whispering that she is not a real saint at all. For this reason, she does not know how much she hates these people and how sad she is.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t have the energy to care about the saint. She took a look at Wu Zhenyue, "if the saint records, you Qin can give it to me. If you''re not busy, go and make him something else to eat, and serve it to him later. I''m tired. Take a rest first. Yan Lin, can you arrange a place for me to rest? "


    Yan Lin will come immediately, "OK, you come with me."


    Said, she took the small Yan to leave immediately.


    Wu Zhenyue is very happy to see Princess man leave, no matter where Yan Lin takes her.


    Yan Lin takes Xiao Yan to his and Wu Ying''s residence, and closes the door. Then she whispers to Xiao Yan what happened to Wu family recently.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan was slightly surprised. "Do you mean that since half a year ago, some people of the witches have disappeared regularly?"


    Yan Lin nodded seriously, "yes, from now on, the total number has exceeded 100. What''s more, it was young and middle-aged men who disappeared. Xiaoyan, I feel that the witch clan is not normal recently. Some vendors on the street will suddenly find that they have lost things, food, clothes, use and everything. Sometimes, some things just watch it disappear. Do you think it''s strange... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan fell into her own thoughts.


    It seems that there are people from the outside world, or people from the soul body, who have entered the witch clan.


    Are the witches here really gone?


    "Xiaoyan, will you take me with you when you leave? If you go to Mengxi, I want to see him, too. " Yan Lin suddenly said seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Yan Lin for a while, then gently shook his head, "you want to see Meng Xi, there will be a chance in the future. I can''t take you. It''s dangerous where I''m going


    Yan Lin was disappointed, but finally nodded.


    Xiaoyan said that dangerous places, it is estimated that it is really dangerous!


    In fact, when she found that Wu Ying was busy day by day, she also knew that the Wu clan guarded a big secret, which would attract many covetous people, and this was the root of the danger.


    There are many dangers in burning the sea now. Even if she doesn''t belong to the witch clan, she can feel them.


    "Xiao Yan, be careful." Yan Lin is not at ease of exhortation.


    With that, she suddenly quietly took out a golden witch hairpin from her arms, "Xiao Yan, take this. It''s a magic weapon of a witch family. It was given to me by Wu Ying and I when we got married. It can find the location and entrance of the witch clan at any time... "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Yan Lin, who is so sincere. Her eyes are slightly warm. However, she shakes her head. "Since it''s a gift from Wu Ying, you''d better keep it for yourself."Yan Lin is firm but put Wu Ling Chai on her hand, "small Yan, you take it! I want to do something for you. I also want to do something for Wu Ying. In fact, Wu Ying''s identity in the Wu clan is very embarrassing. He is very powerful. However, this is also regarded as a thorn in the eye by the saints. Sometimes I am afraid that someone will murder us. In fact, this has happened several times. Xiao Yan, I hope you can find the sorcery at any time. I can''t leave the sorcery often, so if you have time, you can come and see me... "


    The bright mist Yan lightly hugged Yan Lin, finally accepted the thing, "OK! Be careful yourself


    She took a close look at the witch hairpin. When she found that the witch hairpin had protective effect, she pulled out a box from her marriage space and handed it to Yan Lin.


    "These are for your defense. Recently, the witch clan is not peaceful, and it is not peaceful outside the witch clan. Protect yourself. "


    Yan Lin opened the box and saw that there were hundreds of upper level artifacts in it. Her eyes were straight.


    "Xiaoyan, why do you want to give me so many things?"


    One or two of these upper level masterpieces are already priceless, but Xiaoyan has given herself so much.


    Mingwuyan calmly explained: "there will be strong people coming here soon, and there will be many dangers. You can protect yourself and protect the people you care about when necessary. Keep it


    Yan Lin''s eyes were red. At last, she didn''t say anything and quickly put things away.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Soon, Wu Ying pushed the door anxiously.

 Chapter 1314

    "Xiaolin, someone is attacking the witch clan. I''m going to fight. You and Princess man don''t go out at home, you know?" Wu Ying said a word, and then turned from the wall, took down a special magic mirror.


    Yan Lin immediately grabbed him, "who wants to attack the witch clan?"


    "I don''t know. There are a lot of people. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll have a snack


    With that, Wu Ying turned to Ming Wu Yan and said, "Princess man, please take care of Yan Lin for me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "OK."


    Wu Ying nodded and left immediately.


    Yan Lin looked at Wu Ying''s back and sighed.


    "He will always be in charge. Even if he wins, the credit will never belong to him.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "It shows that you married a good man. Wu Ying looks good."


    Yan Lin a listen, but smile, "Xiao Yan, I rarely hear you say a man good."


    The bright mist Yan lightly smiles, "yes! I don''t have many friends. I''m glad that you can marry a man worthy of trust. Moreover, in my opinion, he has a strong spirit of self suppression, which shows that he has actually cultivated to a relatively strong level, and should be able to hold the God card. "


    Yan Lin was stunned, silent for a while, then she nodded, "he probably doesn''t want to leave me alone in the witch clan! He''s stupid


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan laughed, "he is not stupid, he is good to you. Women just want their partner to be good to them. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. "


    "I want to go out and have a look." Yan Lin said in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! I''ll go with you. If the other side is too strong, you don''t have artifact, you can kill them by smashing it. "


    Yan Lin laughs when she hears it.


    Also, hundreds of artifact can play a great role in times of danger.


    They left their residence and went out of the witch clan.


    However, people have not gone outside, they have heard the sound of fighting.


    There are no people in the busy streets of the Wu nationality before. The spirit light of various attacks can be seen in all directions of the Wu nationality.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully searched for a while, and then took Yan Lin to run to the place with the strongest attack.


    Considering that she is not a witch, she hides the fluctuation of spiritual power and spirit from herself and Yan Lin.


    Approaching, Ming Wu Yan suddenly stops


    People in black, she saw many people in black who were fighting with the witch people. The breath of these people was very strange, like evil cultivation.


    A group of evil repair men in black?


    She quietly used the power of God to test the strength of these people. When she found that their strength was not weak, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The strength of these people seems to have been greatly improved recently. Therefore, some of their elixir fields are unstable and some of their strength is out of control.


    She carefully stood in the corner to watch the battle, weighing the strength of the witch people and these people in black.


    Yan Lin searched around for a while, and suddenly saw Wu Ying in the front. She anxiously pulled Xiao Yan, "Wu Ying is in the front, in the front, he seems to be injured."


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan took back the mind of watching and began to look at the front wizard.


    It has to be said that Wu Ying''s strength is very strong, he is now almost one to ten, but the strength of the man in black is very strong, his hand has been decorated.


    However, these are just skin injuries. They are not in the way.


    "Xiao Yan, I want to help." Yan Lin is not willing to be hurt, so her heart is a little flustered now.


    Ming Wu Yan is to pull her, "don''t go, lest he is distracted."


    With that, she suddenly raised her hand, a force of God suddenly shot, Wu Ying side of the two people in black suddenly fell to the ground, and then, a gust of wind, the two black faces spread out, showing a pitted face.


    Wu Ying was surprised when he found that two of his men in black died suddenly. He immediately thought that someone had helped him secretly.


    Yan Lin, who is closer to Xiaoyan, only sees Xiaoyan raise her hand. She doesn''t feel the overflow of the spirit power on Xiaoyan. However, two people in black around Wu Ying have died. This


    Is this Xiaoyan''s move?


    Is she that good?


    You know, they are far away from Wu Ying now!


    However, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyan, she couldn''t think of anyone else, because all the people present were protecting themselves, and there was no time to save others.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan was paying attention to the behavior and appearance of these people in black.


    All these people in black are disfigured?


    Why do you do this? People can''t recognize the real face of people in black? Or for other reasons?


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand again, and immediately cleared the two men in black who attacked him from behind for Wu Ying.As soon as the pressure around Wu Ying lightened, his figure suddenly became late.


    He fought so hard that someone could kill the enemy without even getting out.


    Can it be princess man?


    In his opinion, Princess man''s strength should be very strong, because he can''t see her strength.


    And his strength, he has been hiding


    Maybe it was because the man in black on Wu Ying''s side died too fast, so more people in black gathered towards him.


    Soon, Wu Ying was surrounded by these people in black.


    Just when Yan Lin is in a state of anxiety, Mingwu Yan''s hands are lifted. All the people in black around Wu Ying suddenly fall to the ground.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet for a moment, and the people in black and the witch clan were stunned.


    Several elders of the sorcery looked at Wu Ying, and couldn''t believe it.


    When did Wu Ying become so powerful?


    But now the man in black could not escape.


    They can feel that there is another one, or a group of strong people, helping the witch people in the dark.


    The man in black looked around. When he found that the strong man could not be found, one of the men in black whistled and all the men in black left immediately.


    When they turned and left, the bodies on the ground suddenly disappeared from the ground for powder.


    Mingwu Yan frowned at this scene. Who is controlling these people in black? Could it be the gang in black she met before?


    After the man in black retreated, the witch people cried excitedly. The elders immediately ordered him to go to other places to support him.


    At this time, Wu Ying, who turned around, found Yan Lin and Princess man standing in the distance.


    Yan Lin ran in the past and went forward to check the body for Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying gently rubbed her head, and then pulled her toward Princess man.


    "Princess man, thank you just now!" Wu Ying seriously said, and, also line a gift.

 Chapter 1315

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "before I came to the wizard family, I was attacked by several waves of people in black on the sea of spirits. I don''t know whether the people in black who attacked the wizard family and the people I met are in the same group. If so, it might be a bit of a problem. "


    Wu Ying Leng for a moment, the pretty princess all said the trouble, I''m afraid it''s really trouble.


    "What does Princess man mean?"


    "A very powerful person, his speed is very fast, I can''t see his figure clearly." Bright mist Yan said a short sentence.


    Just like this, Wu Ying already understood how terrible their enemies were.


    After a moment''s silence, Wu Ying said, "is manwang also going to burn the sea?"


    The bright fog Yan lightly nods, "well, he should be can''t find the entrance of sorcery clan."


    Wu Ying took a deep breath and suddenly made a decision, "I''ll go and bring the man king here. Does the man princess have any keepsake for me?"


    The bright mist Yan is tiny a smile, "you go, I inform him a go, don''t need keepsake."


    Said, she took out the immortal Book God mud, use distraction to snow easy cold sent out a message.


    Wu Ying took a look at the things in Princess man''s hand, then nodded and left immediately.


    Yan Lin originally wanted Wu Ying to deal with the wound on her body, but seeing that he was in a hurry, she finally dropped her hand and sighed.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Yan Lin who is worried too much. "Don''t worry, that little injury, he can heal on the way."


    "Well." Yan Lin some embarrassed smile, she is worried about chaos.


    Just as they turned around, suddenly, a cold arrow came towards Mingwu


    When Yan Lin finds that the arrow points directly at Xiaoyan''s back heart, she immediately pushes Xiaoyan away


    However, Mingwu Yan turns around and puts Yan Lin behind her. At the same time, a powerful force in her hand pushes the cold arrow back


    However, the cold arrow was pushed back, and it turned in another direction and came back to Ming Wu again.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, which is a powerful force.


    It seems that the people who come here this time are not of the level of ordinary people in black.


    Yan Lin looked at the cold arrow flying to Xiaoyan, then flew away, and finally flew back.


    Who could be such a powerful force?


    Just thinking, she had taken out an artifact from her hand, then smeared a little magic quick setting powder on the artifact, and then threw it in the direction of the cold arrow.


    Just hear "boom", in front of the ground suddenly burst out of a black hole, a water column from the bottom of the water, not frightening.


    Then, a few more jets of water came out of the ground. For a moment, the world was covered with water


    Ming Wu Yan was also surprised. She didn''t expect Yan Lin to smash so many water system arrays.


    At this time, the cold arrow seemed to lose its power, suddenly fell on the ground, and remained motionless for a long time.


    Ming Wuyan picks up the cold arrow and gently pinches it in the palm of his hand


    "Xiaoyan, don''t pick up this kind of thing. It will record your divine power." Yan Lin hastened to stop.


    "It doesn''t matter, it can''t record it."


    On the contrary, she wants to use the breath above to trace the breath of the person who put the cold arrow.


    She brushed her fingers over the cold arrow and raised the above spiritual wave


    After a while, she picked the spirit breath, the other party''s cultivation is actually the spirit of the spirit.


    "Xiao Yan, are you ok?" Yan Lin saw that Xiaoyan had not moved for a long time, and she was worried.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and a little black flame appeared. With a destructive divine decision, the cold arrow was burned.


    "Let''s go! Look elsewhere Ming Wuyan pulls Yan Lin forward.


    Wu Ying''s worry is reasonable. Now the Wu clan is really not safe.


    However, the instability of the witch clan should be caused by the treasure burning the sea.


    Ming Wu Yan goes to the place where there is still fighting, but when she and Yan Lin arrive, those people in black have already left automatically.


    So Ming Wuyan takes Yan Lin to the next place.


    To her and Yan Lin''s surprise, wherever they go, the fighting will stop, and the people in black will evacuate quickly.


    Yan Lin doubted: "Xiaoyan, do you think these people in black are actually afraid of you?"


    In fact, Mingwu Yan thinks so, but if they feel right, these people in black know themselves.


    In other words, they know that they are pretty princess.


    They walked half a circle along the Wu clan, and were suddenly stopped by Wu Zhenyue, who was carrying several elders of the Wu clan.


    "Well, wait a minute." Wu really month some depressed call bright fog Yan.


    Bright mist Yan coldly looking at her, "who is that?"Wu Zhenyue was stunned and said reluctantly: "Princess man, our elder has something to ask you. Please cooperate."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "Oh? What do you want me to cooperate with? "


    One of the wizard elders shook his head and waved his hand, "no, Princess man, we want to thank you for your hand."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "how do you think it''s me?"


    The elder of the witch clan coughed lightly, then pointed to a place above the sky and said, "there is a magic mirror above the boundary of the mirror method of the witch clan. It shows that the princess of the barbarian has taken the hand and safeguarded the life of the witch clan."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the direction of the elder''s finger, and then took back his eyes, "I don''t know that there is a mirror border on the sky."


    Elder ha ha of smile two, "mirror method border is not easy to see."


    "Do you know who is trying to attack the witch clan this time?" Ming Wu Yan looks at several elders in front of him seriously.


    Wu Ying doesn''t know something, but it''s impossible that these elders don''t know anything.


    Sure enough, the elder was dumb immediately. He didn''t seem to know where to start for a while.


    After a moment''s silence, someone said, "Princess man, can you stay in the witch family for a few more days?"


    On hearing this, Mingwu Yan was very happy. On the surface, she said very flatly: "don''t you say that the witches don''t welcome outsiders to come in? Why do you want me to live a few more days?"


    The elder said awkwardly: "Princess man is not the same. You are the one brought by master Qin. Master Qin has always been the benefactor of our Witch family. Therefore, when master Qin has not healed, I hope Princess man can stay here."


    Ming Wu Yan is about to answer, you Qin has come out, he calmly said to the wizard elder: "my injury has been cured, tomorrow will leave."


    The elders were immediately dumbfounded.


    Even master Qin is leaving?


    At this time, another cold and mysterious voice came from a distance, "since you''ve come, you''d better stay a few more days."

 Chapter 1316

    Ming Wu Yan looks up and sees that Xue Yi Han is coming towards her. A smile appears at the bottom of her eyes and she walks towards him uncontrollably.


    "Do you really want to stay a few more days?" Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan curiously and reaches out his hand to hold little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan was asleep before. Now he heard his mother''s voice, and immediately opened his eyes, and then he laughed at her.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is almost sprouting. She loves to see her son smile.


    Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly, "live a few days also no harm."


    "Whatever! You talk to the elder of the witch clan. " Ming Wuyan went to Yan Lin with her son in her arms.


    Yan Lin also came to see Xiao Chuyan. When she saw that the child in Xiao Yan''s arms had completely inherited the good looks of Xiao Yan and manwang, she couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s said that when people were young, the child was not a thing in the pool. At a young age, the eyes made people unable to see it to the end and felt unfathomable.


    This feeling in a child''s body to see, in fact, is very shocking.


    However, when he laughed, the child was so naive and lovely.


    "Xiaoyan, can I hold him?" Yan Lin suddenly wants to hold Xiaoyan''s child.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, then looked at his son with his eyes.


    Small Chu Yan received his mother''s eyes, and then acquiesced to her mother''s arrangement.


    Although, in fact, he does not like other women to hold themselves.


    Yan Lin reaches out her hand and holds Chu Yan in her arms. When she feels that the child is so small and light, a warm smile appears in her eyes.


    I don''t know when she will have a child of her own with Wu Ying. After holding for a while, she gives xiaochuyan back to Xiaoyan, and then looks at xiaochuyan apologetically.


    Although the child is small, it gives her a very different feeling. It seems that the child does not like the contact of outsiders.


    Ming Wu Yan gently points his son''s face. This boy is actually loved by everyone.


    However, he seems to have the same temperament as his father. He is not so enthusiastic to outsiders.


    At this time, snow easy cold also has already said a few words with the sorcerer elders simply, this just looks like you Qin again.


    You Qin is also calm looking at Man Wang, said, Man Wang has been using the sky to cover his face, the world does not know his true face, but he knows that this man, in fact, also has a shocking appearance.


    This man, in his absence, went into xiaoyan''er''s heart aboveboard


    When they looked at each other and didn''t speak, Ming Wuyan sighed in his heart, and finally walked over.


    "There are a lot of things happening in the Wu clan today, which should be rectified. Let''s stay for a few days and observe around. We can''t say that those people in black will come again."


    With that, Ming Wuyan gives Xiao Chuyan to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold a hand to embrace small Chu Yan, a hand is to leave chaos baby embrace into the arms.


    "Don''t run around alone. I''m not at ease."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t walk around! I just want to go around. "


    Snow easy cold came, her heart settled a lot, and because of this, she wanted to walk around in the witch family alone.


    Of course, her walk is not just an open and aboveboard walk. Instead, she hides her figure and looks around.


    She believes that those people in black must have contact with some people of the witch clan.


    Otherwise, how did the people in black find the entrance to the witch clan that Xue Yihan couldn''t find.


    In fact, not only she, but also the elders of the witch clan think so. They have already reported to the Lord wizard, who has been closed all the time. They want the Lord wizard to come forward and help the witch clan through this difficulty.


    You Qin probably knows what Xiao Yan''er thinks. He also wants to help her. However, the magic power of his body has not been fully recovered. Therefore, if he doesn''t leave the witch family, he wants to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    After all, only in this way can he help Xiao Yan''er when she is in need.


    Snow easy cold still don''t trust chaos baby to go alone, so, even if she explained, he didn''t let go of her hand.


    "I''ve asked the Red Devils and Fusang Yu people to look around. You stay by my side."


    Snow easy cold tone is very serious, clear fog Yan no way, finally agreed, quietly stay in snow easy cold side, where also did not go.


    The elder of the Wu clan arranged a courtyard for the king and Princess of man, which was relatively quiet and far away from the main residential base of the Wu clan.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t matter. After all, for them, she and Xue Yihan are just outsiders.


    You Qin to recuperate so far, also lived to leave the small Yan son they are quite near place, for a time, everyone is far away from the witch clan dispute.


    At night, Ming Wuyan leans on the soft chair and looks at the star ring in her hand


    Her ring is not only a space now, but also a magical world with special power.After thinking quietly, she couldn''t help thinking, is all this also the so-called destiny.


    Listen to ge Lao''s meaning, she is the most suitable person in charge of the power of life and death. Why?


    Is it because of the ability of life and death diagnosis obtained in Yutian college?


    Or is it just the power of life and death rewards and punishments of God robbing the temple


    He is


    Thinking of Ge Lao, she sighed a long time. Finally, she could not help turning the divine consciousness to the secret Galaxy again


    When she saw that the God star which had fallen at the bottom of the secret galaxy had completely disappeared, there was no tears in her eyes, but a trace of tenacity.


    I always think that she will try her best to accomplish what she has accomplished.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took back her eyes and said to Xue Yihan, "I want to walk around, alone."


    She promised the elder that she would come back and rob the temple as soon as possible, so she couldn''t wait here passively.


    She may not be able to solve the problem of burning the sea treasure, but she can find out what happened here as soon as possible.


    What''s the situation of the prisoner captured by Mengxi?


    Xue Yihan saw the deep pain in chaos baby''s eyes. He knew what she was thinking, so he finally nodded, "be careful, don''t go far."


    Chaos baby has just been staring at the Secret Star River on the star ring. It must be the disappearance of the God Star of the elder cabinet that has hurt chaos baby.


    In fact, his heart is also a little uncomfortable, because, the old cabinet out of trouble, it means chaos baby will take over that position.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to sit in that position, it''s really troublesome to talk about the big and small things.


    If it wasn''t for the marriage space, he really doubted how difficult his love with chaos baby would be.

 Chapter 1317

    Every time he thinks about it, he will feel that it''s good to have a powerful master. For him, the master really does many good things in the open and in the dark "I won''t let anything happen to me," he said softly. believe me. You always protect me. Sometimes, I want to protect you. And our children


    Snow easy cold don''t know chaos baby''s mind, he bowed his head to kiss her eyes, "as long as you are safe by my side, my heart will be stable. Chaos baby, you are guarding my heart, do you know? "


    He can solve the external difficulties and injuries for chaos baby. He is not willing to hurt her because of the external danger.


    Chaos baby has always been the driving force of his heart, the warmth and love in his heart.


    This kind of spiritual protection can not be achieved by a strong person or not.


    Mingwu Yan was also moved by Xue Yihan''s words. It turned out that she was really so important.


    Originally, even if she did nothing, she also guarded snow easy cold?


    She suddenly put her arms around Xue Yihan''s stomach and took the initiative to kiss his lips


    Xue Yihan is amused by chaos baby''s action, so he throws his son aside and loves the little woman in his arms


    Little Chu Yan sighed helplessly in his heart.


    His father is like this, nothing can compare with his mother, he''d better go to bed!


    When Ming Wuyan went to the witch family alone, it was almost dawn.


    She hid her spirit and breath, and strolled slowly in the witch clan.


    In fact, she is a little tired now, and her legs are a little sore. Fortunately, she is in good spirits. After thinking about it, she finally went to Wu Zhenyue''s residence.


    This saint is really weak.


    Every time she saw her, she would think of yuetianling.


    If all the news is correct, she should be the real saint of the witch clan


    As soon as she reached the door of Wu Zhenyue''s room, she heard some ugly voices.


    "Yuer, we have been together for so long, why can''t you accept me. What''s the good thing about that young master Qin? Holding me in my arms and thinking about him.... " The figure of Ming Wu Yan is tiny. She has heard the male voice. It should be the man named Wu Hai.


    Originally, this sorcerer true month is not so pure on the surface.


    Wu Zhenyue coldly kicked Wu Hai away, "which one of you can compare with master Qin? The simplest is that your face is more than 100 times uglier than master Qin."


    Wu Hai was stunned and said angrily, "but I''m not the one you committed yourself to at last. Besides, we''re not together once or twice. I think that you always have feelings for me after more times..."


    Wu Zhenyue impatiently interrupted him, "shut up, if it wasn''t for the Lord wizard who arranged you into my room, would I be with you..."


    When Mingwu Yan outside heard Wu Zhenyue''s words, a trace of consternation flashed in her eyes.


    The witch God of the witch clan actually let Wu Hai and Wu Zhenyue together?


    Why?


    Isn''t the holy daughter of the witch also want to be pure and clean?


    In other words, the Lord of the sorcerer is trying to find out if the sorcerer is really the saint of the sorcerer?


    Just as she was thinking about it, some low voices sounded again after Wu Hai''s depression.


    "If I hadn''t disobeyed the meaning of Lord Wushen, you would be his woman now. You''d rather be with an old man with a good face than with me? "


    Wu Zhenyue suddenly lost her voice


    Ming Wu Yan is shocked by the unexpected answer.


    This Lord wizard wants to be with the saint?


    Who is this Lord wizard?


    Ming Wu Yan felt that there was only another voice coming from her. When she stopped talking, she left the place and went to other places.


    She looked around and began to wonder where the so-called Lord wizard would live.


    Because there is no special building found, Mingwu Yan looks down at her star ring.


    It is said that in the whole sorcerer clan, only the Lord sorcerer has a successful card to stay in God, and he is also in the position of God.


    She had never paid attention to the Lord voodoo before, so she began to search for the Lord voodoo''s God star in the time and space of the upper God star.


    However, to her surprise, she looked around and didn''t find it.


    Because of doubts in her heart, she lightly touched the star of the Star Kingdom God Department and sent him a divine knowledge.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department had just finished the inspection of time and space, and was sitting in his room to have a rest. When he was surprised that master Yanjie had sent him a God knowledge question, he was immediately surprised.


    Usually, the only person who can send God Star consciousness and questions to everyone in the galaxy of time and space is the reigning God.


    A while ago, the God Star Group of time and space galaxy was inexplicably dim, and the secret galaxy was also shrouded in a layer of fog. He felt that something was wrong at that time.However, he couldn''t understand the secret galaxy. He could only look at the most mysterious place above and sigh.


    At this moment, Yanke asked about the witch family, the God of witchcraft, and he quickly replied.


    "According to the records of time and space galaxy, at the beginning, the God Star of Lord voodoo existed in the lower God Star area. Later, I don''t know what happened, his God star appeared in the middle God Star area again, and finally came to the upper God Star area of time galaxy. It''s only three months. At last, the God Star of Lord voodoo disappeared, as if it was hidden somewhere in the river of time... "


    When Mingwu Yan receives the reply from the divine Department of the star world, a trace of surprise flashes in her eyes.


    In three months, will the throne rise again and again?


    And, in the end, did the Lord wizard''s star disappear?


    Is it really gone?


    The mysterious stars in the secret Galaxy suddenly came to her mind


    There are only six divine stars left in the secret galaxy. Except her and Xue Yihan, there are four unknown people.


    So, among the four gods, will there be the Lord wizard?


    Maybe the star world God Department also guessed so, so, he then gave Yan rob adult reply.


    "Before I and the star allow God Department all guess, is the God Star of sorcerer adult also entered the Secret Star River, but, we can''t peep."


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan replied, and then quickly turned around in the witch clan.


    When no other suspicious places were found, she went back to her temporary residence.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, not from the relief.


    In fact, although he didn''t leave with chaos baby just now, his eyes still followed her, and he didn''t leave at all

 Chapter 1318

    He knew that she had gone to the house of the witch saint and what she had seen


    So he put his hand in his arms, put his head against her forehead and said in a soft voice, "next time, if there is a room for men and women, don''t look, eh?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, suddenly back to God.


    She smiles to push away snow easy cold, "I didn''t see, I just listened."


    "I can''t hear it."


    "But I heard the secret!" Bright fog Yan complacently said what he heard with snow easy cold again.


    Although she also knows that Xue Yihan''s Guanwei is very powerful and can see a lot, there is something wrong with Guanwei. He can''t even hear his voice.


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby said the secret, but not unexpected.


    He rubbed her head and gave her a helpless kiss on the forehead. "The saint is not holy. You can see it at a glance. However, she can still sit in the saint''s position, which is naturally inspired by someone. Moreover, this person must not be an ordinary person. What''s more, they have been plotting behind their backs for many years. "


    Clear fog Yan Leng Leng looking at snow easy cold, "I can''t see! How do you see that the virgin is not holy? "


    Snow easy cold simple explanation way: "Mou Guang, you are a woman, can''t see.". If a person is infected with the breath of other men, the light in his eyes will be different... "


    Ming Wu Yan listens to Xue Yi Han''s words carefully, and then looks at him with admiration. The man she married is really powerful. Can you see it from her eyes?


    Snow easy cold is really by chaos baby serious eyes to amuse, this wench now incredibly began to admire him.


    It seems that he didn''t tell chaos baby that there is another reason why he doesn''t like any woman to be close to him. It is because his spirit power can make him see many things that others can''t see Including women''s purity and marital status


    "Chaos baby, do you want to have a rest?" Snow easy cold smile a hand to embrace chaos baby into the bosom.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "don''t sleep, I''m going to have a look outside the witch clan today."


    "You''d better sleep a little longer!"


    With that, he opened the door and the two figures immediately flew in.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed her eyes and saw that it was Fusang Yu and the red devil, so she didn''t ask much.


    "It''s very cold. The emperor Tianfan has also come. He''s at the entrance of the Wu clan..."


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "he also comes quite quickly!"


    Fusang Yu people nodded, "indeed, now, more and more people are close to the side of the witch family. More and more people are coming here, not only from the demon Kingdom, but also from the temple of the three worlds. "


    Snow easy cold if have thought of saw Fusang Yu person one eye, "it seems that you this spirit Kingdom''s boundary has been broken through by many people, not too firm."


    As soon as Fusang Yu heard this, he was also quite distressed. "Before, when my father was in power, he issued too many spirit holy emblems. In other places, I couldn''t stop them for a while. When things here are handled well, we must rectify them. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, agreed to support mulberry Yu person''s decision.


    The resources of the spirit kingdom are rich among the six realms. Therefore, many people would like to come here.


    However, over the past two years, the spirit Kingdom has been on the decline.


    "It seems that the witch clan is the most convenient place to get to the treasure of burning the sea." The bright mist Yan sighed lightly.


    If it wasn''t for that, these people would not have come to the witch clan.


    "It should be so, but there are so many pictures of burning the sea in circulation now that I don''t know which is true or which is false." Fusang Yu people talk about this matter is also quite vexed.


    He has no less than ten versions now.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, sat down beside him, and took out a copy of the treasure map he had copied from Mo Xin Shangshen to show them.


    Fu mulberry Yu person took over to see one eye, then one eye of accident looking at Yan wench.


    "This This treasure map is different from anything I''ve ever seen. "


    The red devil took a look at it, then took out some of his treasure map and compared it. "It''s really not similar, but it seems that this map is more complete."


    Ming Wuyan also took a glance at the treasure map of burning the sea in the red devil''s hand, then took the things in his hand, and then reversed them, and superimposed the lines on his treasure map, but this is only a small part.


    Fusang Yu people and red devils were surprised, "it''s so. It seems that these maps are not fake. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the map spread outside may only be a small part of the enlarged map, false to true."


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, suddenly with the spirit power in chaos baby from Mo heart God there re carved out of the map circle out two points.


    "Look here, this is the Haiwu city of the Wu clan. In this way, it''s reasonable for someone to attack the witches. "As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he was surprised. "In this way, there must be a complete treasure map of burning the sea in the hands of those who attack the witch clan."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, that''s it."


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "God is a treasure in Mo''s heart. There are few people who should know about this map. If we can know who Mo Shangshen was close to before, and what his behavior was, we can know who the man in black behind the scenes is


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubs next her head, "want to understand these, day record Temple Lord God should be the most clear."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. It seems that she really wants to go to Tianlu hall sometime.


    Although she had seen the main god of Tianlu Temple many times, and even Lingkun Zunren had borrowed many books to show her, there was not much time for her to really communicate.


    Just when she thought about when to go, Fusang Yu suddenly exclaimed, "it''s very cold, you see this map."


    Xue Yihan looks to Fusang Yuren. He takes out a transparent mirror and takes a picture of the map. Then an image appears in the mirror


    Mingwu Yan looked at the mirror in Fusang Yu''s hand doubtfully, "what kind of mirror is this?"


    While moving the mirror, Fusang Yu said: "this is the Holy Spirit mirror given to me by the Holy Spirit elder when I came to burn the sea. He said that the real entrance marked on the treasure map of the burning sea can be shown on the real map... "


    At this time, the mirror shows a pool with hot air


    See this scene, bright fog Yan is surprised, this pool she is again familiar with.


    This is the Tongyan pool where you Qin stayed before!


    Hard to get. Is that the entrance?

 Chapter 1319

    When Xue Yihan saw the picture on the Holy Spirit mirror, he was also surprised.


    If this is the entrance, then Nie feiqing, who had entered the Tongyan pool earlier, had a great chance?


    "Yu people, red devils, you come with me. Chaos baby, you wait here With that, Xue Yihan immediately takes Fusang Yuren and the red devil to the direction of Tongyan pool.


    Ming Wu Yan holds little Chu Yan, not far from them.


    Said, she also not quite at ease snow easy cold them, moreover, she also wants to know, that pass flame pool is exactly how to return a responsibility.


    However, on the way back, Ming Wuyan felt an abnormal gaze, so she thought about it and turned back to her temporary residence.


    Then she hid her body and breath, wrapped up little Chu Yan with Shenyin array, and then she left the residence with little Chu Yan in her arms and walked towards Tongyan pool.


    She walked slowly, keeping an eye on the movement all the way.


    After a while, she found that the abnormal gaze came from an ordinary high building of the witch clan.


    Just when she wanted to go and have a look, suddenly, a group of people in black came down from the sky and quickly chased in the direction of Tongyan pool.


    They are fierce, obviously to deal with them.


    Ming Wu Yan assessed, although the strength of these people is good, they certainly can''t deal with the snow easy cold.


    In this way, their purpose is probably to keep the snow away from them.


    Just thinking about it, he felt a change in the distant space.


    Looking closely, I saw a hole in the sky. A group of people in black jumped out and quickly occupied every corner of the witch family.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this scene in surprise, does the space tear?


    Who can use such a powerful space ban?


    She had never seen anyone so powerful except snow.


    These people in black disappeared as soon as they stepped into the territory of the witch clan.


    Ming Wu Yan can see that these people are very familiar with the witch clan.


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    Unless, among these people in black, there are already witches, or some people collude with them.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered what Yan Lin had said to her before. Many people of the witch clan have disappeared from time to time.


    Hard to come by, are these missing people among the people in black?


    Just as she is thinking, mingwuyan finds that xueyihan has already heard a fight from them.


    But within a few moments the fighting stopped.


    Mingwuyan didn''t help xueyihan either, but he was holding xiaochuyan and shuttling quietly in every corner of the witch family.


    Because she wanted to find out what the men in black wanted to do, she followed them.


    Maybe it was her bad luck. The two men in black she followed were just scurrying up and down the witch clan, and didn''t stop to do anything. They didn''t even talk.


    After waiting for a while, she lost patience and waved her hand. The black cloth on her face was blown away.


    Just when they were so surprised that they were busy picking up the masked black cloth, Mingwu Yan was also shocked.


    The two men were destroyed in the same way. They could not see their true self at all.


    Moreover, it seems that they have just accepted the powerful power of evil recently, so their own breath is also strange.


    The two men in black also felt the strangeness around them, and one of them made a voice, "there are experts around here, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1320

    How could Mingwu Yan let the two escape? She raised her hand, and a divine prohibition was branded on their spirits.


    At the same time, her divine sense penetrated her mind, "say, who are you?"


    The two men in black were fixed in the same place, staring around.


    When they found no one, they both looked like hell.


    "Who?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "don''t say? Do you want to die? "


    The two men in black suddenly felt that the prohibition on the spirit was more serious, and the fear in the soul made their bodies shiver.


    But they can''t answer, because they are also dead.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that there were fluctuations in the soul of these two people, but he did not dare to answer them, so he said, "I hope you can answer my question with the language of soul."


    Then she raised her hand and put the two distractions and prohibitions into their souls.


    The two men in black stood in the same place. They could feel the prohibition in their soul, so they were even more afraid.


    This invisible man seems to be more powerful than the Lord!


    Say it or not, say it or not?


    Just when they wanted to say something, a man in black appeared behind them.


    The man said to the two people in a daze: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up."


    The two men in black just want to move, Mingwu Yan raised his hand, directly killed the man in black.


    The two men in black were frightened to see their captain die in a moment, even without a scream.


    At this time, the fog Yan and timely said, "say it, my patience is limited."


    One of the men in black bit his lower lip and let it out. He said in a loud voice, "we came to the witch clan at the Lord''s command, just to disturb the witch clan."


    "Who is your Lord?" Mingwu Yan asked seriously.


    The man in black shook his head blankly, "I don''t know, the Lord is the Lord."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "is it the man wrapped in a gray and black cloak?"


    The man in black was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "yes, our Lord likes to wear a gray black cloak, but he still has a mask on his face. We don''t know what he looks like."


    "Are you the same people who attacked the witch clan before?"


    "Yes, but it''s not only us, but also other forces cooperating with the Lord."


    "Do the witches have your accomplices? Inside? "


    "Yes, but he only contacted the Lord. We didn''t know. Girl, who are you? "


    The man in black began to ask.


    They only know that the person who is not in the dark and is very powerful is a woman, but they don''t know who the other person is.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and answered their question unexpectedly.


    "Lord Yanjie!"


    When the two men in black heard the name, they were paralyzed to the ground


    Now, among the three realms, who doesn''t know who Yan Jie is!


    They are the people who are most afraid of robbing the temple!


    No wonder this woman can kill their captain without even showing her face, and even seal the evil god''s ban on them, so that they can speak the truth.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, spare your life, spare your life!" Two men in black knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    Mingwu Yan calmly looked at the two people, "hand over the things you used to contact and you can leave. Of course, if you tell me, you will end up dead. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" They immediately dropped two black space bags and ran away.

 Chapter 1321

    Ming Wu Yan picked up the two space bags and looked inside.


    She frowned when she found that there were only two pieces of black spar in it.


    This should be the communication crystal between people in black.


    However, these people in black are not the core figures and do not know any important clues.


    She looked down at the little Chu Yan in her arms and saw that he was looking at himself with wide eyes. When she was not afraid, she gave a light smile.


    His son is bold, but he won''t be afraid at all. He didn''t even hum.


    She walked towards the Tongyan pool, and saw that there were more than ten corpses of people in black lying on the other side, while Xue Yihan had sealed the Tongyan pool with her own magic power.


    Snow easy cold in feel chaos baby''s breath nearby, he looked back.


    In the discovery of chaos baby is hidden body shape and breath, he was a little more stable.


    Chaos baby''s breath only he can feel, other people should not feel, can''t see, she will be relatively safe.


    Red devil followed pretty cold''s line of sight to see one eye, although he didn''t see anything, but, from pretty cold''s eye temperature change to see, he also knew, Yan wench is near here.


    After a while, Fusang Yu whispered: "pretty cold, these people in black seem to be ordered to disturb us, not really deal with us."


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "they can''t deal with us, so the people behind the scenes know us very well and know how to weigh our strength."


    Maybe, the person behind the scenes already knew that this pool of fire was the entrance, but the other party couldn''t get in for some reason.


    Ming Wuyan was just about to say a word when suddenly the magic bell came from the sky. The next moment, a magic flame rose from the ground


    With the sound of "boom", all kinds of ancient prohibitions and enchantments over the sorcerer clan collapsed.


    Then, a lot of people and boats came in


    Then, the sea came in


    Before the beautiful and prosperous Wu clan, a moment later, it was covered by the sea, a city under the water, really submerged by the sea.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t feel uncomfortable because she was forbidden all the time.


    However, in order not to make little Chu Yan uncomfortable, she still applied a more protective array and introduced the outside air.


    Someone has deliberately destroyed the enchantment of the sorcerer clan so that outsiders can enter.


    It is estimated that this is for their own sake, and also to prevent more people from entering the secret land of the witch clan.


    After all, not everyone can stay underwater for a long time with a protective cover.


    "Chaos baby, come to me." Snow easy cold suddenly said a.


    Then, a black smoke rose around him, and the smoke covered him.


    At the same time, the black smoke also shrouded the direction of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan knows the meaning of Xue Yihan, so he takes back his hidden power in the black smoke, appears beside Xue Yihan, and whispers a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan nodded her head gently. "The great trouble of the witch people must be caused by the witch people themselves."


    "It''s very cold. Then we sealed the Tongyan pool. What''s the use of this?" Fusang Yu people are worried now.


    The witch clan is broken through. Soon, the Tongyan pool is not safe. There will be many people coming.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a large group of sorcery people coming.

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s them. They must have destroyed our Sorcerer''s border and array." Wu Zhenyue points at Jiang Yudian and roars at them.


    "Man Wang, what are you doing?" The elders of the wizard clan, who had admired the man king before, changed their faces now.


    Snow easy cold wave the black fog around, coldly looking at the face is not very good elders.


    "What do you say we''re doing? Don''t you know where the fire pool is? "


    The man king said directly, and the elders of the witch clan all changed their faces. "Man king, this is not the place where you should come. You are the guests. Naturally, the guests should have the attitude of guests."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "now people all over the world are the guests of the witch tribe. Why don''t you go and greet the guests from afar?"


    Words fall, her hand waved, a group of people in black who hide in the dark were all killed.


    It''s just a flash, so fast that everyone doesn''t react.


    When the witch people looked back and saw the bodies of a group of people in black behind them, they were all inexplicable and afraid.


    It''s the first time for everyone to see it behind Princess man. Everyone is very confused.


    It doesn''t mean that the princess of man failed in the magic card. Why is she so powerful?


    "Princess man, why do you kill so many people all at once? They didn''t hurt you, did they? " Wu really month gas however, have nothing to look for the stimulation of matter bright fog Yan.


    She wants to let everyone see the true face of Princess man. Although this woman has a gorgeous face, her heart is black.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "just now, I just didn''t like these people. Now, give the saint a face, and I won''t hurt them. Let them hurt you!"


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan retreated to one side.


    At this time, the sky was torn apart again, and a large group of people in black rushed out of the sky. As soon as they saw the people around, they killed them regardless.


    The slower reaction of the witch clan, the early horse for the sword under the ghost.


    At this time, the elders were also frightened and began to lead the witch people to resist the enemy.


    For a moment, the war here was a little fierce.


    The bright mist Yan is holding the small Chu Yan leisurely onlooker.


    She knew that soon, more and more people would come here.


    Snow easy cold, although they sealed Tongyan pool, but the power here is sealed not long.


    Snow easy cold also knows this actually, he seals here now, just in order to restrain Nie feiqing inside.


    Not long after, snow easy cold to Fusang Yu people make a wink.


    Fusang Yu people immediately evacuated and went elsewhere.


    After a while, the Wu people had been killed and injured a lot, and even Wu Zhenyue was injured a little.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan is still watching, and quietly watching the movement around.


    All of a sudden, the Tongyan pool was propped up by a mysterious force, and the sea water all around disappeared.


    Then, several ghost ships appeared in the air and attacked the people who stood close to Tongyan pool.


    "Chaos baby, get out of the way." Snow easy cold suddenly said a, then one hand holding chaos baby''s waist, fast away from the original place.


    The next moment, the place where Ming Wuyan stood before had a pit.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at a place in the sky. Just now, there was a gray and black shadow in that place.


    Is this the leader of the group of people in black?


    Is this the so-called Lord?


    Just thinking about it, the gray and black shadow flashed away quickly, and seemed to find the gaze of Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow, this person is really not simple.


    Snow easy cold a hand encircle chaos baby''s waist, heavy kiss on her lips, "chaos baby, next time can''t try, can''t own risk."


    He knew that chaos baby could get away by herself just now, but she didn''t.


    Chaos baby, this is an opportunity to see the messenger behind the scenes, but how dangerous it is!


    The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, smiling to comfort him, "I know, I don''t do this next time."


    "Well. Stay by my side and don''t run The snow is easy to be cold. I''m really worried.


    The girl is very brave now. Although she is very powerful now, she has her own strong hand.


    Besides, there are several people in the secret galaxy that they can''t see.


    Some of these people may be hostile to them.


    Otherwise, how could a powerful man like GE Lao suddenly die out.


    In this world, how many people can really hurt the elder!


    On this side, after the efforts of the Wu people against the enemy, the casualties are more serious.


    At this time, the ghost ships began to sail one by one to Tongyan pool


    In the eyes of outsiders, these ships are dying, but in the eyes of Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han, they have a purpose.They are trying to break the seal they set.


    At this time, Xue Yihan didn''t stop the people in black and the ghost ship, but protected the little Chu Yan of chaos baby.


    For him, only chaos baby and little Chu Yan are the most important.


    At this time, there are many ships into the witch family, one of them is Tianfan emperor in the demon land.


    When Emperor Tianfan saw that Xiaoyan was almost surrounded by the people in black and the ghost ship, he jumped directly from the ship without saying a word to Xiaoyan and manwang.


    "How are you?" Tianfan emperor uses you, in order not to make Xiaoyan too embarrassed.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Tianfan emperor and nodded gently, "we''re OK."


    Man Wang looked at him and asked, "what do you think are the characteristics of these ghost ships?"


    Tianfan emperor was stunned, and then fixed his eyes on these crazy ghost ships that collided with Tongyan pool.


    A moment later, he said thoughtfully, "it seems that the ghost ship was made by people from the demon kingdom. I don''t know if the people behind the scenes are also people from the demon kingdom?"


    It''s just, when did such a powerful character appear in the demon land?


    Snow easy cold cold looked at him one eye, "your observation ability is not good, you look again."


    Tianfan emperor a Leng, again carefully look.


    All of a sudden, he found a little different place, these ghost ships used in the dark sail actually has the seal of the spirit.


    Further down, he suddenly felt a little familiar.


    He was suddenly shocked to lose the magic light stone breath of the College of light


    The magic stone of the magic light academy is one of the most important things in the whole magic light Academy. A little bit of polished stone is very important. Now it is used to make the ship pole of the Youming ship?


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "it seems that you this evil spirit emperor when also not how."


    The emperor Tianfan was speechless and couldn''t find anything to refute for a moment.

 Chapter 1323

    The bright fog Yan listened to the words of snow easy cold, also looked toward that Youming boat in the past.


    In fact, she didn''t see the information that Xue Yihan and Tianfan emperor said. She just felt that there was evil spirit in the boat, but the people in the boat were evil repair.


    People in the demon Kingdom practice the Qi of the demon spirit, and they are born into the spirit body. Therefore, their cultivation should be very orthodox. For example, this kind of large-scale evil cultivation should not exist.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly remembered another thing.


    Yuetianling''s master, who was highly respected at the beginning, is also very strange in his cultivation.


    Moreover, the master of yuetianling has a very close relationship with the people in the demon kingdom. Is it related to the royal family in the demon kingdom?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Tianfan emperor also wanted to find out what happened to these ghost ships, so he immediately took people to the direction of Tongyan pool.


    At this time, a large group of people appeared, and Mingwu Yan saw several familiar faces.


    The God of Wuxiu, ouyun, MeiXun, Leikun and Baiqing in the hall of witchcraft, yunrou, Qiyin and Leiyin.


    These people were also surprised when they saw the king and Princess of man.


    The God on the European cloud is more startled to stare big eyes, "is pretty princess?"


    She didn''t see Princess manwang so close, but they knew each other.


    And the woman who stayed in the arms of Man Wang, needless to say, was also the princess of man.


    The bright mist Yan lightly smile for a while, light of nod.


    The focus of ouyun God is always so different. She said hello to herself first.


    Thunder Kun God light cough a, "we are from the order of the elder, how can man Wang be here?"


    A word from Lei Kun explains their intention and tells Ming Wu Yan some information.


    When Mingwu Yan heard that Lei Kun was talking about GE Lao, she felt a little sad in her heart and closed her eyes slightly.


    The elder of Ge doesn''t trust her, so let Lei Kun come.


    Snow easy cold hand light on chaos baby''s shoulder, calm way: "we are invited to come in by the witch race."


    Lei Kun nodded, "we saw in the sea before that the air here is not normal, there are a lot of air and evil mixed, and the temple of God robbery has also sent people. It''s not safe for you to bring a child here. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Xue Yihan knows that God Lei Kun is worried about chaos baby and little Chu Yan. However, his son is not an ordinary boy. He is very brave.


    He wanted the boy to act a little scared, like a child, but he didn''t.


    At this time, the God of ouyun asked, "God of Lei Kun, did the God send someone to rob the temple? Why don''t I know? "


    The God of thunder Kun snorted, "of course, someone has come, otherwise how can I come. It''s not only Mengxi who robbed the temple, but also Yanke. "


    Ouyun was surprised and didn''t dare to talk more.


    Because, the temple of divine robbery has been announced. A month later, Lord Yan will inherit the position of the elder and officially become the main god of the temple of divine robbery.


    The fact that Yanjie adults have all come here shows that things here are really serious.


    Wu Xiu God was also surprised, because he didn''t know Yan Jie was here.


    "Manwang, you came early. Do you know where the entrance to the sea burning treasure is?" Lei Kun asked openly.


    Snow easy cold looked at the chaos baby in the arms, and then pointed to the front of Tongyan pool way: "here."


    God Lei Kun himself came forward and waved away the ghost ships and looked at them.


    When he found that the fire pool had been sealed by manwang, he was slightly surprised.


    "Why seal here?"


    "Because there are people in it." Snow easy cold straight back a.


    Lei Kun didn''t ask anything else. Instead, he turned his head and whispered to Bai Qing.


    The ghost ship on this side suddenly disappeared after discovering that so many main gods had come to the temple of the Three Kingdoms.


    The bright mist Yan''s eyes have been looking into the depth with the ghost ship that disappeared.


    However, after the ghost ship sailed away, she drew back her eyes.


    It seems that the people behind the scenes know the people of the three realms very well. Otherwise, they would not recognize the identity of the new group.


    Wu Xiu God went to the Tongyan pool, looked at it for a while, and suddenly laughed, "there''s a man in here, and you sealed here, don''t you know that you want to help others transform successfully. I really don''t know that the man king of the wild and bright moon is so generous. "


    Snow easy cold just looked at Wu Xiu God one eye, don''t answer.


    Because he didn''t know that the people in it were just spirits.


    It''s better to seal the aura here and let him reshape enough, and reshape the heart by the way.


    You know, if you stay inside for a long time without flesh and blood, the past will fade awayIf the memory is gone, how can that person keep pestering chaos baby.


    However, Wuxiu God didn''t know so much. He just wanted to enter Tongyan pool quickly.


    Therefore, he did not discuss with manwang, and directly used the power of the God of witchcraft to Tongyan pool


    Ming Wu Yan saw Wu Xiu God do this, immediately pulled the snow easy cold hand.


    She knew that the reason why Xue Yihan chose to seal here must have his intention.


    But if Wuxiu opens the seal here, it is likely to destroy it.


    Snow easy cold is to smile to lightly rub the head of the chaos baby for a while, "rest assured, Wu Xiu on the strength of God is powerful, you don''t have to worry."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, she where is to worry Wu Xiu to go up a God.


    Wu Xiu God also heard the man King''s words naturally, and he would not think that the man princess would worry about him, so he naturally chose to leave some leeway.


    However, it was precisely because he left room that when he made his first move, the divine power was actually backfired, and the whole person almost fell directly into the Tongyan pool.


    The sealed Tongyan pool is hotter than before. Moreover, because the air in the channel will not be input, once it falls down, it is estimated that half a life will be lost.


    "Ouyun God, you also come to help." Wuxiu god suddenly waved to ouyun God.


    Ouyun God helpless, had to go forward, together to help Wuxiu God.


    The two gods joined hands and people around worried.


    However, to their surprise, the seal array could not be destroyed even if the two gods attacked together.


    Wu Xiu''s face was cold, and his eyes were even worse. In his heart, he was afraid of the king.


    "Wuxiu God, do you want me to help you?" MeiXun suddenly opened his mouth.


    She helps Wu Xiu go to God for nothing else, but she is also curious about how powerful this man king is.

 Chapter 1324

    Wu Xiu God looked at her one eye, "OK, you also come to help."


    MeiXun God also joined them, and the three main gods joined hands.


    After they all exert ten success forces, the seal of Tongyan pool suddenly vibrates, and Mingwu Yan''s heart can''t help clapping.


    She was uneasy to drag a snow easy cold.


    These three people are very powerful!


    Xue Yihan just patted her hand to let her not worry.


    Just then, a man in the costume of a sorcerer and a mask came out.


    "When some of the main gods come to visit, they are not welcome far away. Please forgive me!"


    When the elder and the sorcerer of the sorcerer clan saw the Lord of the sorcerer, they all knelt down.


    "Meet Lord wizard..."


    The bright fog Yan hears the movement, also toward this suddenly appeared sorcerer adult to see past.


    This sorcerer and her imagination are a little out of the way. First of all, those eyes are not full of wisdom as she thinks.


    Lord voodoo is very tall. She tries to have a look and finds that she can''t see his strength.


    It seems that this man is really a very powerful person.


    Think of this, she raised eyes to see snow easy cold one eye again.


    At this time, snow easy cold also looked down at chaos baby, mouth slightly Yang, "now seal to break."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, then looked at the Lord again.


    But this sorcerer adult unexpectedly also did not look at the man king and the man princess, but respectfully looked at the sorcerer Xiu God.


    "Lord, can I help you?"


    Wu Xiu God looked at him, and then nodded, "since this is the Wu clan, I''ll give it to you!"


    The Lord voodoo nodded, then went to the Tongyan pool, took out a warlock, and drew a special and complex array against the Tongyan pool


    A quarter of an hour later, a colorful light overflowed from the Tongyan pool


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the light and exclaimed in their hearts.


    However, mingwuyan is not curious about these lights. She just looks at the Lord wizard quietly, watching him draw this array


    Wait for him to draw the array to finish quickly, bright fog Yan also lightly laughed.


    Seven emotions lead the formation. The Lord wizard is really powerful.


    Maybe I want to see how powerful the Lord wizard is. Ming Wuyan quietly uses a little distraction to draw a divine forbidden line on this array


    All of a sudden, the figure of the Lord wizard faltered, and a mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that someone would make trouble for him under such circumstances.


    Who is it?


    He looked around quickly.


    At last, his eyes moved on the man king and the man princess.


    Could it be them?


    Does manwang have the strength?


    Princess man, this girl is still small. She doesn''t seem to have any real ability.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that she could use this array to hurt the Lord wizard, she chuckled in her heart.


    It seems that all the things given to her by GE Lao are very easy to use. At least the effect is good when dealing with them.


    "Forget it, let''s come together!" Wuxiu God saw that the Lord seemed to be hurt, so he came to help him.


    Soon, ouyun God and MeiXun God joined in.


    Just as Mingwu Yan was thinking about whether to start, many other gods came to the temple of the three worlds. They were all on the side of Wuxiu God, and they joined them.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, these people are too United!


    I don''t see them like this in the temples of the three realms!


    And after a while, Mo Xin God also took a few Yao heart Temple people appeared, Ming Wu Yan at this time can not help but sigh.


    So many gods have come. It seems that the seal array of snow easy cold will be broken.


    What''s more, it''s not convenient for her to do it secretly now.


    "Chaos baby, you stand by." Snow easy cold looked at the red devil beside, let him also retreat to one side.


    For a time, the edge of Tongyan pool became the domain of the three world gods.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the gods joined hands to break the seal of manwang


    After the seal was lifted, the water in Tongyan pool was roaring all the time, and the gods joined hands again to make a passage in Tongyan pool


    See this passage, all people are not calm, eyes are flashing a strange light.


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned, saying that human nature is greedy, even the LORD God is no exception.


    "Who discovered this entrance?" Mo heart god suddenly asked a sentence to the crowd.


    His tone was very peaceful, but Ming Wu Yan read a trace of deep and repressed anger from his eyes.


    Mingwu Yan knows that this entrance is only displayed on the complete map of Mo Xin Shangshen.Mo heart God should be in guess, who leaked the secret of this channel!


    Mo heart God''s question, just let people around look at him, no one knows who found this in the end.


    "Does no one know who found this entrance?" Mo heart God cold face asked again.


    At this time, Wu Zhenyue reacted. She suddenly pointed to Princess man and said, "Princess man found it!"


    Before, it was she and master Qin who were in this Tongyan pool.


    Of course, she can''t betray master Qin, then, she can only betray Princess man.


    She believed that this God who looked very angry would teach Princess man a lesson.


    At the thought of this, her mood is particularly good.


    When they heard Wu Zhenyue''s words, they all looked at Mo xinshangshen and Princess man.


    Even Mo Xin Shang Shen looked at the princess beside the king.


    "Princess man, did you really find out? When did you come to the witch clan? "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head. "How can I have the ability to find a passage here? I''m just a guest of the witch clan. I happen to see a pool here. However, you are so nervous. Where does the passage in this pool lead to? "


    Mo heart God a Leng, she didn''t know this pool channel is to where?


    Also, there are few people in the world who know where it leads. Even if someone finds out the entrance, they don''t know the real secret here.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "which one of you said that someone had entered here before?"


    At this time, manwang kindly reminded Mo, "it''s Nie feiqing. He''s reshaping the spirit here! So I sealed him inside. But I''m also curious where this passage leads to. "


    Mo is stunned again. It turns out that it''s Nie feiqing who is sealed in Youqin''s body. No wonder


    No wonder manwang is here.


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God has been questioning these people who found the entrance, he suddenly thought of what.


    "No matter what''s in this passage, I''ll go in and have a look." Finish saying, Wu Xiu God jumped into that channel directly, Mo heart God block didn''t stop.

 Chapter 1325

    Wu Xiu God so fast into Tongyan pool is all people did not expect, and then Mo Xin God the second jump into the channel, everyone is a face of surprise.


    Because of the actions of the two gods, the others looked at each other and immediately jumped down


    Bright fog Yan some worry of saw snow easy cold one eye, this passage, really so of safety?


    Snow easy cold patted the hand of chaos baby gently, signal her not to worry.


    When all the present gods jumped out of the passage, the witch people also went down one by one, including the Lord wizard.


    After the witch people all jumped into the channel, Fusang Yu people took a look at it. "I''ll go down first. If there''s no problem, you can come down again."


    Xue Yihan nodded and said nothing else.


    After Fusang Yuren jumped down, it was the Red Devils


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at his son, "little Chu Yan, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Although she and Xue Yihan have the strength to protect little Chu Yan, the strength in that passage is very strong, and the intruders are not ordinary people. She is more or less worried that she can''t protect little Chu Yan.


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby talk with small Chu Yan, said with a smile: "you ask him want to, he will certainly nod agree."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked. Just as he wanted to ask again, little Chu Yan blinked at his mother.


    He wants to go wherever his mother wants to go.


    Ming Wu Yan bowed his head to kiss his son''s little face, and his face was full of smiles.


    Her son is so strong that he is not afraid of these scenes at all.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll hold you." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, a powerful protection border fell on her and small Chu Yan.


    He is also worried about leaving chaos baby here.


    Although this passage is also very dangerous, but with people around him, he is more or less relieved.


    Mingwuyan knows xueyihan''s decision, so he doesn''t move. He enters the channel with him


    For fear of increasing the burden on Xue Yihan, she also imposed a distraction on Xiao Chu Yan and them, and kept an eye on the movement around.


    This passage is very long. After they enter this passage, they haven''t touched the ground for a long time. It''s like falling from the sky.


    Time a little bit past, bright fog Yan suddenly frowned, the space in this passage began to twist cycle.


    That is to say, if they don''t do something, they will always fall in this space and never find the end.


    When she just wanted to move, Xue Yihan had already held her for several jumps, stepped on the node of this space, and then flashed into another channel.


    This is a very narrow passage. There is a white light on both sides of the passage, which makes it difficult for people to see the situation around.


    However, even so, Ming Wuyan still found that the place where they are now is an array channel.


    In this way, the place they will arrive at in a moment will not necessarily be the bottom of the sea.


    Sure enough, after a while, they walked out of the passage, and outside the passage was a mountain canyon, which was full of rocks.


    Not far away there is a river, the river is very clear, now, someone has been sitting on the river to rest.


    At a glance, Mingwu Yan saw MeiXun God and Wuxiu God sitting in front of him, as well as some people of the witch clan.


    And Wu Xiu God, who was sitting by the river, was surprised when they saw the king and Princess of man.


    "I heard before that no matter where Princess man went, she must have been held by King man. Now it seems that it is true." Wu Xiu God said with a smile.


    At this time, Xue Yihan put down the chaotic baby in her arms and calmly looked at Wu Xiu God, "when you have a woman you love deeply, you won''t think there is anything wrong with our behavior."


    Wu Xiu God chuckled, "I didn''t expect that the cold hearted man king in the legend was still a love fool."


    Snow easy cold at this time chose a clean place, ready to let chaos baby rest.


    However, Ming Wuyan took little Chu Yan and sat down beside Wu Xiu, because the big stone next to him was the smoothest and cleanest. It was closest to the river, and the water source there was the best.


    Wu Xiu''s God saw that Princess man came to him. She was surprised and couldn''t help staring into her eyes for a while.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the woman in front of him was familiar.


    "Wu Xiu God, do you want to help me hold my son?" The bright fog Yan suddenly said a let all person unexpectedly of words.


    Wu Xiu''s eyes were wide open, and some of them didn''t dare to say, "do you want me to hold this little thing for you? You''re not afraid I''ll kill him? "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "Wu Xiu, God, do you dare?"


    Wu Xiu said, "why should I help you to hold the baby?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "you can''t even do a good job of holding a child. What do you say you come here to join in the fun?""You..." Wu Xiu didn''t expect that this little girl would dare to talk to him like this.


    At this time, the neglected beauty smoked god suddenly said, "Princess man, I can help you hold the baby."


    "No more." Ming Wu Yan smiles and puts his son on the smooth stone. He takes out a pile of food from the marriage space and feeds little Chu Yan seriously.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, gently shaking her head, this wench is deliberately reduce Wu Xiu God''s attention, also don''t know what she wants to do.


    Wu Xiu God looked at the princess of man with an inexplicable face. She didn''t want MeiXun God to help her hold the baby, but she wanted him to. Why?


    While he was thinking, Ming Wu Yan was quietly exploring Wu Xiu''s power with his divine power


    Maybe at this moment, Wu Xiu God was not on guard, so he didn''t feel any discomfort for a moment.


    At this time, the Lord wizard suddenly appeared behind Wu Xiu, and then looked at the princess with that kind of extremely cold eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan''s reaction is also very fast, immediately took back his exploration eyes.


    I don''t know why, she actually felt that the LORD was colder and more terrible than Wuxiu.


    Wuxiu God only looked at him and didn''t say anything when he saw the Lord coming.


    "Well, Princess man, since you want me to hold your baby for you, I''d better hold it for you." Wuxiu god suddenly changed his mind.


    He also wanted to see what man Wang''s son looked like.


    At this time, the Lord wizard suddenly put in a word, "Princess man, let me help you hold the baby! Wuxiu God is the LORD God. How can he take care of children? "


    Ming Wu Yan is to pick eyebrows, "I and Wu Xiu on God but old acquaintance, otherwise, I don''t want him to hold my son, other people or save it!"

 Chapter 1326

    The Sorcerer''s face was cold, and he turned around directly. He didn''t listen to the princess any more.


    Wu Xiu has a lot of face now, but now he is thinking, when will he become acquainted with Princess man.


    Not only Wuxiu God couldn''t figure it out, but also MeiXun God didn''t figure it out.


    Ming Wu Yan fed his son, and then explored the corner of his mouth for him, full of maternal love.


    Little Chu Yan also cooperated with his mother and ate a lot.


    However, he also looked at the God of Wu Xiu and the Lord of Wu Shen, looked at them carefully for a while, and commented on them in silence.


    When Wu Xiu saw that Princess man''s son was full, he asked, "Princess man, when did we meet?"


    Wu Xiu God''s attitude this time is very good, also not cold, the fundus seems to have some smile.


    Can make friends with the wild Haoyue, that''s what people in the world want to do!


    Before, he thought the same way, but manwang was too difficult to deal with, so he had to give up.


    However, if Princess man can stand on his side at the moment, it will be very good.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Wu Xiu''s God seemed to be enlightened this time, and understood her meaning, so she chuckled.


    "I can''t even remember such a thing. You are really forgetful. Don''t you still say that when you see my son, you will send him a present to celebrate his birth? "


    Wu Xiu was stunned, but the princess asked him for a gift?


    No, Princess man is trying to woo him.


    Is it her own meaning or the meaning of manwang that Princess manwang does this?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at manwang.


    However, manwang didn''t look at him. His eyes were only on the princess.


    Just because manwang didn''t look at him, he suddenly understood.


    Now in this passage, there are many dangers and crises. It''s normal for manwang to try to woo someone.


    In these people, their own strength is the strongest, they are also with a child, to win him is the best choice.


    Thinking of this, his heart began to be proud.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Wu Xiu was a little complacent, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Wu Xiu God guessed a little, but Ming Wu Yan thought that among them, it was the best to draw Wu Xiu God on the surface.


    However, this is not because he is the strongest of these main gods, but because the supernatural power of the God of witchcraft is most similar to that of the Lord of witchcraft, and their skills are probably similar.


    She wanted to find a chance in this place to let them fight


    Of course, it''s impossible for Wu Xiu God and Wu Shen adults to see her intention clearly.


    At this time, Wu Xiu really thought that he had figured out Princess man''s intention. He immediately took out a special magic weapon and handed it to Princess man.


    "Give this little thing to the child as a gift."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and accepted the gift directly.


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to snow, the surrounding climate suddenly cold down.


    Xue Yihan takes out a fluffy coat from the marriage space to put on chaos baby, and at the same time, it also covers little Chu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at Xue Yi Han and blinked her eyes.


    "God Wu Xiu, why are there only us here? Didn''t see anyone else? " Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Although there were many people around, everyone didn''t speak. So when Princess man opened her mouth, people all raised their ears to listen to her.


    Wu Xiu took a look around the God''s court, and then said, "other people should not be in the same place with us, but they will meet in the end."


    He didn''t want to look for it. He knew that the man who came in after him was mo Shangshen.


    If you say that in addition to the man king, he is most afraid of anyone here, it is needless to say that he has no God in his heart.


    He sat here and didn''t walk, just because he sensed that there was an abnormal force wandering in the distance, and it was not suitable for him to go further now.


    "It''s said that Mo xinshangshen is very powerful. Wu Xiu had a fight with him in the sky and sea before he became a God?" Ming Wu Yan begins to look at Wu Xiu with curiosity, and seems to be very curious about the situation at that time.


    Wu Xiu took a look at the silent man King next to him and thought that it was him who told the man king, so he said again, "it''s not a fight, it''s a god fight. If it wasn''t for an accident, I would win now..."


    "You are so good!" The bright fog Yan did not take heart of praise a.


    At this time, the God of witchcraft suddenly sneered, "the words of the princess of man are really true. Are you satirizing the God of witchcraft?"


    Ming Wu Yan is not angry, just a face don''t understand looking at the God of witchcraft adults, "you walk a I see."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she suddenly opened her mouth again, "why does the Lord wizard wear a mask? Can''t you show us that face? "The Lord wizard was not angry or annoyed, "isn''t manwang always covering his face with the sky light? But Man Wang takes off the sky light on his face, and I''m willing to take off the mask. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly happy, "I''m just talking about it, you are so old, that face can''t see, or wear a mask, so the face value is higher."


    The Lord wizard was angry now. However, he took a few deep breaths, but he didn''t get angry. He just stopped talking.


    When I talk to Princess man, I really want to get sick.


    If ordinary people dare to say that about him, he would have killed each other. However, manwang is guarding, so he should just ignore the little girl.


    Moreover, this little girl is also relying on the man king here, will be so unscrupulous here to say things, also don''t show mercy.


    Snow easy cold see sorcerer adult angry, some helpless knead chaos baby''s head, "or talk to me better."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly hugs Xiao Chu Yan to Xue Yi Han and says with a smile, "you sit here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Snow easy cold a listen, immediately nervous, "no, you don''t run around, here is not safe.". Stay with me. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly pointed to Wu Xiu and said, "I''ll go around with Wu Xiu."


    Wu Xiu God listen to, a face of doubt looking at the pretty princess, what does this girl want to do?


    First he was asked to hold the baby, then he talked to himself and decided to take him around.


    When did he promise her to go around.


    Snow easy cold look like Wu Xiu God, and then shook his head, "people didn''t promise, you leave alone I don''t trust.". You still stay by my side


    Mingwuyan sighed, holding her chin in both hands. Suddenly, her eyes turned to MeiXun Shangshen beside her. "MeiXun Shangshen, do you want to go around with me? I heard that there will be a very mysterious power here, which can keep a woman''s beautiful appearance forever..."

 Chapter 1327

    MeiXun was stunned and said curiously, "how do you know?"


    It''s hard to see. Is Princess man here for this magical power?


    Wu Xiu God is also curious to see her, this pretty princess, can''t be for the sake of this can youth forever power just and pretty King together?


    It''s just that Lord Wushen frowned, and his face remained unchanged.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up calmly, "I know a lot of things! Moreover, I also know that Mo xinshangshen has a very complete treasure map in his hand, so he won''t go with you. He has gone to get the mysterious one first. "


    When Wu Xiu heard this, he immediately stood up and said seriously, "are you serious? How do you know he has a complete treasure map? "


    Mo has a complete treasure map in mind. He has been tracing it for many years. It''s true.


    However, he sent a lot of people to Yaoxin temple, but he never found this treasure map.


    Since Princess man can say it, she really knows.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly took out a complete map and threw it to Wu Xiu God. "I caught a man in black alive before, and pulled it out of his mouth. This map was found from the man in black."


    Wu Xiu God quickly picked up the map and looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes were all shining.


    Sure enough, this is the complete treasure map of the burning sea.


    Moreover, the entrance above is the flame pool.


    However, after thinking about it, Wu Xiu went back to God. He looked at the smart girl in front of him, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    Mingwu Yan knew that Wuxiu would ask this question, so he stretched out a palm and shook it, "five five points, find the treasure, you and us are wild, bright moon, five five five points, mysterious power is also five five points, how about it?"


    Wu Xiu was surprised. "Do you mean you want to cooperate with me


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, then nodded, "cooperation is OK, but I hope Wu Xiu is sincere. Otherwise, I can cooperate with Lord wizard. "


    Lord voodoo was named, but he was stunned.


    Soon, he shook his head. "No, I don''t cooperate with anyone. The task of our sorcerers is to protect the treasure of burning the sea, and no one will take away any plants and trees here. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Lord Wushen jokingly, "please remember what you said now! Wuxiu God, you should also remember what the LORD said now


    With that, she turned her head and went back to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby deliberately stir up the trust crisis between the God of Wu Xiu and the Lord of Wu Shen, just smile and hold her in his arms.


    This girl has more and more ideas now.


    Sure enough, when she became the LORD God of the temple, she naturally had to make up her mind about all kinds of things. Moreover, she could adapt to circumstances.


    MeiXun didn''t listen to Princess man''s words, but looked at her with envy.


    If she can still admire a woman, it must be a pretty princess.


    This woman deserves the envy and hatred of all women in the three circles.


    Who is manwang? He is handsome and powerful. The most important thing is that there is no other woman around him. Moreover, he only loves and spoils Princess manwang.


    No one else has such luck and favor.


    Wu Xiu God is thoughtfully looked at the Lord, the first time seriously thinking about the words of the princess.


    At this time, the snow in the sky suddenly became heavy, and it became colder all around.


    Just when we started to prop up the protective cover, there was a sudden vibration around us, and there were bursts of rumbling sound from the bottom of the ground.


    Snow easy cold immediately embrace chaos baby''s waist, take her body shape a jump, went elsewhere.


    "It''s easy to get cold. Let''s move on."


    Snow easy cold nods gently, one hand holding chaos baby, one hand holding small Chu Yan, quickly left before stay place.


    Wuxiu God and Wushen adults also left the spot cleverly.


    When MeiXun saw that they were all gone, he naturally followed them.


    Those who walk slowly are not lucky enough to sink into the bottom of the earth


    The bright fog Yan is afraid of the snow, easy cold to hold two people too hard, then said to him: "put me down."


    Snow easy cold but didn''t listen to her, now, chaos baby just his pretty princess, not North Yan God and Yan rob adults.


    Bright fog Yan has no way, only by the snow easy cold.


    At this time, Wuxiu God and Wushen adults, who had been walking behind them, suddenly overtook and rushed to their front.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly again to snow easy cold whispered, "we go to the right."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then took her to the right.


    Wuxiu God has been paying attention to the route of the man king. When he saw that the man King changed his way, his figure flashed and he immediately went to the right.


    Lord voodoo was stunned for a moment, and finally walked to the right.Not far away, they saw a golden mountain gate. There was a special force in the gate, which sent out a force of attraction and attracted everyone to go.


    And the bright mist Yan saw the top of the mountain gate.


    She pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "the snow is easy to be cold, and there is a token on it."


    When Xue Yihan looks up, Wu Xiu has already gone up


    At this time, the Lord wizard also followed


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan quietly imitates the power of Wuxiu God and attacks the Lord wizard behind


    Snow easy cold because has been holding chaos baby, he is very clear what she did.


    It is also because he knows that his eyebrows can not help but be infected with a smile.


    Chaos baby is really grown up, but also designed to frame people.


    What''s more, the magic power she just used is the magic power that Wuxiu God is good at


    What''s more, the power she just sent out also carries the spirit breath of Wuxiu God


    It seems that before chaos baby called Wu Xiu to hold little Chu Yan, he had planned all this.


    When the God of witchcraft found that the God of witchcraft was attacking himself suddenly, he split it with a big fire.


    Wu Xiu may have been too conceited to believe that someone would dare to bully him in front of his face and behind his back. Therefore, he was not on guard, so he was directly slapped by the Lord wizard


    Because of this palm, he annoyed Wuxiu God. When he found out that it was Lord Wuxiu who gave him a palm, he immediately waved a palm to hit Lord Wuxiu


    However, even in the case of fighting, the God of Wuxiu still didn''t forget to take the forbidden token


    The bright fog Yan saw these two people fight, in the heart is quite happy.


    She quietly looked at the way of the Lord wizard''s move and the spiritual power she used, and quietly felt it with distraction


    The so-called know your friend and know your enemy, she must know the strength of the enemy first.

 Chapter 1328

    When MeiXun Shangshen saw that Wuxiu Shangshen was fighting with Wushen, her face was inexplicable. When she saw that the man king and the man princess were just watching, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. She just looked at them blankly.


    The God of Wuxiu and the Lord of Wushen were fighting. They both came to the top of the mountain gate next to the ban token. They almost reached out to the token at the same time


    As the two hands almost touched the ban token at the same time, a lightning fast figure suddenly flashed over and quickly took off the token


    The God of Wuxiu and the Lord of Wushen almost stopped at the same time and looked at the people at the same time.


    When they found that the person who robbed the token was mo Shangshen, who had not been seen before, their looks were not very good.


    However, the token is already in people''s hands, and they can''t say that it belongs to them.


    In this kind of looting, it is natural that whoever has the treasure has the right to speak.


    Mo heart god hand holding the ban token, indifferent look around, finally, his eyes fell on the princess man.


    This little girl is really like that person.


    Mingwu Yan see Mo heart God is looking at himself, she generous and he looked at each other, and, also smile.


    Mo heart God but because of her smile and frown.


    Manwang seems to be unruly and unruly, and manwang''s woman is so bold that she dares to look him in the eye.


    You know, in the whole three realms, the only one who dares to see him like this is Beiyan Shangshen.


    In fact, these two people have too much in common.


    For a time, he wanted to find their weakness, but every time, he didn''t have the best.


    Once upon a time, he still felt that these two people were the same person.


    However, now think about it, in front of this little girl, perhaps relying on the identity of the pretty princess to dare so bold.


    And the God of Beiyan is the God of purple spirit


    Just thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan suddenly said something unexpected.


    "Don''t worry, I think you look like a friend of mine."


    Mo heart God eye flashed a bit surprised, and Wu Xiu God and Wu God adult is a face inexplicable looking at her.


    This little girl is really not surprising, she can make up a lot of reasons for everyone.


    Mo heart God silent for a while, coldly back to her a, "pretty princess friends a lot?"


    For the wild Haoyue people, he has some understanding, and has investigated a lot in private.


    Compared with other people in the wild Haoyue, he has the most and comprehensive information about the princess. He knows exactly how many friends she has, how many people she knows, and how familiar she is.


    Therefore, Princess man''s words just now clearly meant to be close to him.


    And Ming Wu Yan also heard many hidden meanings from Mo Xin Shang Shen''s words and expressions.


    Don''t worry. I know Princess man very well!


    However, even if Wu Xiu''s attitude was not very good, she repeated, "don''t believe me. I''m telling you the truth. You look not only like my friend, but also like twins."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "it''s not right. It''s not like twins at all. It''s just like cloning. Do you know what cloning means? It''s duplication as like as two peas. Mengxi and Mengchi that I used to know are not like you. It''s like looking in a mirror. "


    Mo heart God heard this after a, not from the frown, the body''s breath has become extremely cold.


    Like looking in the mirror? How is that possible?


    Xue Yihan seemed to know what chaos baby wanted to do. He said calmly, "it''s really like that, but it''s not the same person at all. Don''t say it in front of the Lord


    "Oh The bright fog Yan cleverly should a, also low head don''t speak.


    See such a scene, to the heart is not calm.


    Hard to come to, in this world, there are people who are more similar than those who are determined by gods?


    Or, the wild Haoyue people already know his secret?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Even if the elder didn''t see through him, how could this little girl see it.


    But is there really a person who is so similar to himself?


    So, if so, what''s the matter with this person?


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    The old man in the cabinet must be him. He is the only one who knows himself best in the world.


    He must have arranged something behind the scenes.


    Although Ming Wu Yan lowered her head at this time, she could also feel that Mo''s mind was not peaceful.


    Although we can not clearly judge the strength of Mo Xin Shang God, this Mo Xin Shang God also has weakness, he is suspicious!


    "Princess man, why didn''t you go to get the token just now?" Wu Xiu God coldly interrupted their conversation and gaze.Ming Wu Yan pointed to Mo Xin Shang Shen and said, "we can''t beat Mo Xin Shang Shen!"


    Wu Xiu God depressed way: "you and Man Wang two people, intercept all right?"


    Who is manwang? If he does, can he be the opponent of Mo Shangshen?


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe it, because even if he is not in the heart of God, he is afraid of the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan is right and strong way: "we have children, we are different from you, to have scruples."


    Wu Xiu was speechless to retort, because, in fact, it seemed to be so.


    They are still holding a small milk bag in their hands. If they are not careful, they are really worried about their lives.


    "I can''t do it. Wuxiu is the God. You go on robbing! You are also the LORD God. Grab it from Mo Xinshang God. I''ll ask manwang to help you


    Snow easy cold helpless looking at not too big chaos baby.


    To Mo heart God is anxious, he looked at the man king, thinking, will he listen to a woman''s words, really unite Wu Xiu God to grab the ban token in his hand.


    Wu Xiu God is don''t cross the face, he is not don''t want to rob, also not rob, but now, that token has been Mo heart God put away, who knows he snatched back will be a false.


    At this time, the God of witchcraft, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, "the token is something similar to a pass. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. At most, you have to work hard to get in. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it."


    "In that case, let''s go in!" Wu Xiu is planning to follow Mo Xin for a while. He will go wherever he goes.


    Mingwu Yan picked his eyebrows and said in a very low voice, "Wu Xiu Shangshen, you''d better not follow Mo xinshangshen for a while. I feel that his breath is not right. Maybe it will hurt Yin. You follow the Lord wizard. You two seem to have the same strength. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned. "I''m similar to him?"


    Is this little girl wrong!

 Chapter 1329

    In fact, the Lord wizard also heard the words of the princess, but he didn''t say a word, his heart was sniffing.


    However, the words of Princess man made him angry.


    "Just now, Lord Wushen secretly attacked Wuxiu, and the palm estimated eight parts of his strength. However, he also suffered internal injuries. If he was assassinated a few more times, he would die..."


    The sorcerer suddenly glared at the speechless princess, "where on earth do you see that I''m hurt? I don''t think I''m dead. You''re dead. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a bad smile: "if I die, your ancestors will die for 18 generations."


    "You..." The Lord wizard originally wanted to curse, but when he saw manwang looking at him coldly, he stopped for a moment and glared at the little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what manwang likes about her.


    If he is smart, he is not smart at all. If he is smart, he will not be irritated by this stupid way.


    Wu Xiu God is to listen to the words of Princess man into the heart.


    Lord voodoo was injured. He was annoyed by the princess.


    He did not doubt Princess man''s words, because he was clear about her royal medicine ability. Even he had investigated the origin and strength of Princess man in detail.


    "Princess man, I''ll follow the Lord wizard in a moment. You are behind me and let the king man pad your hands." Wu Xiu god suddenly made a strange arrangement and seemed to protect the princess.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, that''s it!"


    Seeing that Wu Xiu had been staring at himself, the Lord wizard was very uncomfortable. How could he do what he wanted to do?


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the face of Lord Wushen changed slightly, he also fell into a trace of thinking.


    In fact, the presence of people are very dangerous, but although MeiXun God strength is good, but in front of her is negligible.


    As for Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God, although they are the main gods with unpredictable strength, because she has been in the temples of the three realms for so long, she is not unfamiliar with them, and even knows them to a certain extent.


    Only this sorcerer she has not contacted, and his God Star is strange. She needs to know more about this person. Even if she wants this person to say a few more words, she can judge.


    A group of people walked into the mountain gate, and the scenery changed all at once.


    It is clear that there are many passages in the cave. Each passage has a golden seal to prevent people from entering.


    Mo''s heart God looked at the people around him, and then took out the ban token that he just got. Almost in a blink of an eye, Mo''s heart god suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    No one could even see where he had gone or which channel he had taken.


    Ming Wu Yan also only saw a light and shadow flash away.


    She''s not sure where Mo''s mind went, but she knows the general direction.


    "See?" Snow easy cold suddenly turned to ask chaos baby a.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the three channels on her left and said, "one of the three channels."


    Snow easy cold nods, "you want to follow me all the time, know?"


    Bright fog Yan nods, she knows snow easy cold is worrying about her.


    Wu Xiu God''s discovery is actually the same as that of Princess man, which is roughly the three channels, but he is not sure which one.


    Because, when Mo''s heart God flashed away, those three channels all stayed for a moment.


    Just because of this, Wuxiu God began to be a princess.


    This little girl is not as weak as he imagined. She can find these three channels. Her strength can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, the God of witchcraft also looked at the princess more and felt thoughtful.


    "I can''t. let''s see our luck." Wuxiu went into a passage and disappeared.


    After thinking about it, the Lord wizard chose a different way from Wu Xiu.


    After thinking about it, MeiXun also chose a different way from Wuxiu and Wushen.


    The rest of the witch people who followed naturally scattered at will.


    To is bright fog Yan, they fell to finally, did not move at all.


    Ming Wuyan is waiting for Xue Yihan to make a decision, but Xue Yihan doesn''t mean to go at all.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help asking, "don''t we go?"


    Xue Yihan smiles, bows her head and kisses chaos baby on the forehead, "we are going a different way with them. It''s not necessarily the right way to go. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "do you know the right way?"


    With a smile, Xue Yihan takes chaos baby''s hand and walks in the opposite direction


    After they entered one of the passageways, the scenery around them immediately changed, the passageway disappeared, and all they saw was a piece of grassland.On the grassland, Ming Wuyan found the Red Devils and Fusang Yuren in front of him.


    "Why, when did they come?" Ming Wu Yan ran past with a smile.


    They''re in front of them.


    Red devil see pretty cold and Yan wench they come over, in the heart also relaxed a breath.


    "I thought you didn''t see the space mark we made!"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "see, however, on the road happened a little thing, delay for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them curiously, "Why are you in front of Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God?"


    Fusang Yu said with a smile: "girl Yan, I''m the king of the spirit. How can I say that I still have certain privileges in the spirit kingdom. I directly broke the space array on the space road before with the Holy Spirit mirror given by the Holy Spirit elder, and arrived here early."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "however, I didn''t find any sign for you to sit down, that is, Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God didn''t find it."


    Said, she turned to look at the snow easy cold, "how do you find it?"


    Snow easy cold funny knead her head, "chaos baby, we still have contact silver bell! No one can copy it. If the connection between us is so easy to find, the wild bright moon will be dangerous. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized how she had forgotten it.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you how many sides each of these passageways has. Some passageways can join together, but some passageways are very dangerous. We have to walk slowly and can''t separate." Fu mulberry Yu person serious command way, from it is nervous looking at Yan wench.


    If she''s lost, she''ll go crazy.


    Some of the passageways here are extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 1330

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry, I will follow you."


    "Little Chu Yan, I hold it." Snow easy cold afraid of chaos baby distraction, so will small Chu Yan hold well, while also pay attention to chaos baby''s behavior.


    The red devil naturally took the responsibility of caring for the girl, while Fusang Yu was responsible for fighting in front.


    In fact, this prairie is also a dreamland deep under the sea. Because it is too real, not many people can see through it.


    However, after walking for a while, Ming Wu Yan saw clearly with distracted eyes.


    It''s not a grassland at all, it''s a desert, and it''s the desert she hates the most.


    When she entered the holy land of Brahma before, she encountered all kinds of deserts and many dangers. She was most annoyed by the desert.


    Now, it''s a desert, but it''s like an oasis grassland. Why.


    Also, the treasure of burning the sea. Is it really at the bottom of burning the sea?


    Why didn''t you see the sea water after the witches came here?


    We walked forward together for a while, people began to get tired.


    Tomorrow will not feel hot, but people are very thirsty.


    Ming Wuyan held up a bucket of Tianling spring water and asked everyone to drink water and wash their faces.


    "It''s really delicious. The grassland here is not normal. It''s like being thirsty in the desert for a long time." Fusang Yu suddenly complained.


    The bright mist Yan directly received a sentence, "here is originally a desert!"


    Fu mulberry Yu person a Leng, "Yan wench, what do you say?"


    Xue Yihan took a look at him and repeated, "she said, this is the desert, not the grassland you see."


    Fusang Yu''s eyes are silly. Is it so?


    It''s hard for him to feel so thirsty. He always felt that his spiritual power was losing. But he was afraid of everyone''s worry and didn''t say it.


    "Girl Yan, do you know anything besides that this is a desert?" Fusang Yu''s spirit came at once.


    When, what he didn''t know, the little girl who used to be protected by pretty cold was already so powerful.


    Mingwuyan pointed to the front and said, "this desert is very small and big, just like your spirit sea. In other words, as long as the spirit sea is, the desert will be


    As soon as her voice fell, the whole person of Fusang Yu jumped up.


    "No! Before, there was a secret record in our spirit Kingdom, which said that burning the sea desert, the spirit is long, the treasure is out, and the sea is not burned. Daren Qing, this burning sea desert means burning sea bottom. Does it mean desert? "


    Snow easy cold and red devil look at each other, is also a face of doubt.


    They didn''t know about it.


    If what is said in the secret record is true, will the whole Brahman sea be destroyed once the treasure of burning the sea appears or is taken away?


    Ming Wuyan is also thinking about this sentence, "burn the sea desert, the spirit is long, the treasure comes out, burn the sea not.". Which secret record is it written in? How many people know? "


    Fu sang Yu heard Yan''s words, and then he was stunned, "this secret record is inlaid in the fairy throne. I knew it the day I sat on the throne. However, I didn''t pay attention at that time. As for how many people know, I don''t know. "


    Xue Yihan thought about it carefully, and then guessed: "it''s estimated that the old spirit emperor knows. Once upon a time, he had a better relationship with demon land. It''s also possible that people in the demon Kingdom also know about it.... "


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan is reasonable, so he doesn''t say anything else.


    After a short rest, they walked forward again


    This time, they walked for two hours before they stopped because of the wind.


    Looking at the cold waves rolling up in the desert, Ming Wuyan could not help sighing.


    "The wind is not normal. I''m afraid it''s going to snow in the desert."


    "Chaos baby, if it snows for a while, you can go back to the marriage space to have a rest." Snow easy cold gentle looking at chaos baby, not willing to her too hard.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I want to be with you."


    She is not so delicate, and there is little Chu Yan here. She has to take care of their son with Xue Yihan.


    Just then, big hailstones had fallen in the sky, accompanied by heavy snow, and the atmosphere all around suddenly dropped.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Do you think all the people in the passage will encounter this Blizzard?"


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that there are some taboos in these channels.


    "They shouldn''t be any better." Snow easy cold serious say.


    The treasure of burning the sea has existed for a long time, so long that no one knows how close it is.


    Here, the strength of man and God is relatively small. Otherwise, the treasure of burning the sea would have been stolen long ago.


    "Girl Yan, why don''t you go back to the space and hide! You are rather weak. Don''t be a good or bad person. " Fusang Yu people don''t trust to say a word.Yan girl recently met with too many things, just recovered not long, even the LORD God, the body is also much worse than them.


    The Red Devils also said, "we''ll just sit here and have a rest. You can go back to the space and have a rest. You can come out later."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. If she could take little Chu Yan back to the marriage space, she would go back without saying a word.


    But now, she is very worried.


    If she left, snow easy cold, they encounter danger how to do, but also take care of small Chu Yan.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby''s scruples, so smile knead her head, "well, you go back to rest a little, take a bath warm, come to change me later, OK?"


    The bright fog Yan listens to the snow easy cold to say like this, this just light point bottom.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll change you later." With that, she kisses her son''s face, and then turns back to the marriage space.


    After returning to the marriage space, she took a bath in the marriage pool, changed her clothes and went to the kitchen.


    It''s too cold outside. She plans to make some hot food for Xue Yihan and let Fusang Yuren and red devil warm their stomach.


    When she is busy in the kitchen, the snow outside is easy to cold, but they are really in danger, and it is not ordinary danger.


    Hail and Blizzard suddenly turned into a root of ice needle, stabbing the snow easy to cold, they set up a protective cover.


    The tough protection was punctured in a short time, and the overwhelming cold came. It was so cold that even the snow was easy to be cold, and I felt a trace of cold.


    Now he began to feel lucky that chaos baby was not here, otherwise, how could her body bear the cold poison.


    "It''s very cold. The wind and snow will absorb the cold automatically and form cold poison. Our protective cover will be broken soon." The red devil began to worry that little Chu Yan was so small that the cold poison would hurt the spirit.

 Chapter 1331

    "Protect yourself." Snow easy cold said a, and then put their attention on his son.


    The clothes on little Chu Yan''s body are not thick, so he took out a coat of his own to wrap him up, and then strengthened the protective cover on little Chu Yan''s body.


    Although little Chu Yan has a special constitution, he is only a child now. No matter how strong he is, how strong he can be.


    No matter how talented people are, once they don''t grow up, they are nothing.


    And marriage space side, bright fog Yan also stepped up the action on the hand.


    Because of the cold outside, she specially made a pot of soup to dispel the cold.


    In order to achieve good results, she also picked several special herbs from Guling space and added them to the soup.


    To do this well, she put the soup pot in several kettles before leaving the marriage space.


    Back outside, Mingwu Yan found that Fusang Yu people and red devils, their faces were frozen into ice, and immediately handed them the soup pot.


    "Drink a little first."


    The red devil nodded, but he didn''t ask Yan to be polite. He immediately took the soup pot, unscrewed the lid and took a drink.


    The soup here is still hot, and the warmth at the entrance almost immediately dispels the cold on the body, and the red devil can''t help laughing.


    Yan girl is not the kind of person who may be idle. She goes back to the space to have a rest and makes food and drink for them.


    Snow easy cold looking at considerate chaos baby, eyebrows also flashed a smile.


    "You drink, too!"


    He knew that chaos baby must be busy and he didn''t have anything to drink.


    Ming Wuyan takes Xiaochu Yan into his arms and says in a soft voice, "you are cold. I''ll feed Xiaochu Yan something."


    Said, she will prepare all things out, let snow easy cold and Fusang Yu people they eat together, he is careful to feed his son soup.


    The cold poison of this desert comes from the depths of the Vatican sea, and it is estimated that many people will not last long.


    I don''t know what other people are doing.


    Xue Yihan drank half of the soup prepared by chaos baby, and then brought back the little Chu Yan in chaos baby''s hand. "The cold poison here is more terrible than the extremely cold place in Jiuyou. The more you go forward, the more difficult it should be. Be careful."


    "Well. In fact, I am more worried about whether they will find the mysterious power buried in the burning sea earlier than us. "


    The power of burning the sea is very powerful. If it is obtained by the unsuitable people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "find, not necessarily will get.". If it''s really that easy to get, don''t worry, God will come long ago. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard it, he thought it was very reasonable.


    After all, among these people, only Mo Xinshang has such a complete treasure map of burning the sea.


    Fusang Yu, who had a good face after eating, whispered: "it''s said that the witches have been guarding the treasure of burning the sea, but sometimes I feel that the witches are just waiting for an opportunity to get the treasure of burning the sea and the mysterious power. The destruction of the sorcerer clan is clearly the sorcerer clan border deliberately destroyed. I suspect that man is Lord voodoo himself. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fu sang Yu and said curiously, "when did you begin to doubt the Lord wizard?"


    Fusang Yuren hesitated for a moment and then said: "just now, just now my consciousness was freezing, but suddenly a strange voice came to my mind, saying that I should use my life to make a sacrifice to the God of witchcraft and exchange the spirit of witchcraft to ensure the safety of the whole spirit kingdom. Just when I lost my consciousness for a moment, the Holy Spirit elder gave me a pure heart power from the Holy Spirit mirror, and left a secret voice for me to watch out for Lord voodoo. "


    "Well, this man really should be careful." Snow easy cold serious said a.


    Ming Wuyan nodded his head. The exchange of witches and spirits had existed for a long time. All along, only the witches could control the mysterious exchange power of witches and spirits.


    And the source of this exchange power is the secret place guarded by the sorcerers. Now the most powerful sorcerer is the Lord sorcerer


    The Lord wizard is not only a simple man, but also has many secrets that outsiders don''t know.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s go on!" Fusang Yuren stood up.


    He knows that the road ahead may be more dangerous, but they have no way back.


    "Let''s go!" Snow easy cold also stood up, stretch also will sit in his side of chaos baby picked up.


    The bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold arm, indicated her own walk.


    Snow easy cold smile, put her down, turn to lead her small hand.


    He seems to have been used to it. The more dangerous the place is, the more he wants to hold chaos baby in his arms and block all the dangers for her.


    Ming Wu Yan walked forward for a while, suddenly released Xue Yi Han''s hand and turned to look at the ring of starlight on his hand.


    A moment later, she whispered to Xue Yihan: "lvze, Lanfeng and Tianfan emperor are together. Wuxiu God is very close to us and seems to be in big trouble. Why don''t we go to Wuxiu God?"Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, "to which side walk?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the front left and said, "this way."


    Fusang Yu people listen to Manhan and yanwenchu discuss to go to Wuxiu God, some doubt way: "why do we want to go to Wuxiu God?"


    He remembers that Yaoling hall and Wushen hall are irreconcilable, and the relationship between yanwenchu and Wuxiu is not so good.


    Ming Wu Yan explained in secret, "I''m going to see if the Lord is with Wu Xiu."


    Because she can''t find the God Star of Lord voodoo in the galaxy of time and space, and she can''t find the God star in the galaxy of sin, so she wants to find out what kind of secret is hidden in the God star that she can''t see.


    In other words, she wanted to try to see if she could see a sign from the galaxy of time and space.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no reason for a divine star to rise from the Milky way of time and space and then disappear.


    After hearing this, Fu sang Yu nodded, "then go and have a look!"


    There are too many secrets about this Lord wizard. We need to find out.


    A few people walk towards the front left, and here, it is almost a world of ice and snow, cold.


    It wasn''t long before they saw the witch God sitting there, frozen into an ice sculpture.


    There was no one around him, and the situation seemed miserable.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Xiu God, who seems to be in a bad state. There is a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Wuxiu God should not be trapped here all of a sudden. His strength is not much worse than Mo Xin God.


    Just then, the ice on Wu Xiu suddenly melted, and a black palm stretched out from inside

 Chapter 1332

    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes and suddenly understood something.


    Wuxiu God was poisoned. It''s really surprising!


    At this time, Wu Xiu came out of the ice and opened his eyes. When he saw the king and Princess of man standing in front of him, he took a pill with a cold face. Then he breathed heavily.


    Mingwuyan flicked her finger, and a little warm light fell on Wuxiu God, which removed the ice and snow for him, and made Wuxiu God warm at the same time.


    When Wuxiu God was wondering, mingwuyan''s words had already been said, "Wuxiu God, you are my salvation! So you owe me your life


    The Fu sang Yu person who stands behind her suppresses to smile, turned a face.


    Girl Yan is really adept at telling lies!


    Wu Xiu God is also Leng for a while, "pretty princess, I just difficult to save myself?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I found you were in trouble just now, so I came here. I could have killed you with a sword, but I gave you a chance. After you were poisoned, you didn''t take the opportunity to do it. You should not thank me? "


    Wu Xiu God was very angry, but this girl said it was true.


    The reason why he broke through the ice and snow with the magic power of Hebu was that he felt that there were people around him, and he was afraid that they would do it by themselves.


    If manwang did it just now, I''m afraid it''s a near death.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you can save my life. In the future, I will save your life, OK!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "good! That''s it! "


    Wu Xiu God looked at a pair of cheap girl, then stretched out his hand and said: "if you save me, shouldn''t you give me a pill first?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t move his hand. He looked at Wu Xiu calmly: "I only have poison in my hand. Do you want it?"


    Wu Xiu had an air knot. At last, he didn''t make any more noise. Instead, he took out a pill of antidote and took it.


    At this time, snow easy cold asked, "Wu Xiu God should not poison himself?"


    Wu Xiu God snorted, "I don''t know which son of a bitch is behind me, so I feel a evil spirit fragrance blowing, and there''s something wrong with people."


    Clearly these things are his best, as a result, he was also Yin, he was depressed to death.


    "Are you so hard that you didn''t go with Lord wizard?" Ming Wu Yan asked casually.


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of something


    Before the Lord wizard had attacked him, now he was poisoned, then the killer is only him.


    Because, apart from him, no one else has the possibility, or the strength.


    Just thinking about it, Princess man said, "Wuxiu God, if the man who has poisoned you is really the Lord of Wushen, then his strength should be stronger than you!"


    Wu Xiu God snorted coldly, "this is the place managed by Wu clan. Do you think it''s really the reason of strength?"


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picked an eyebrow, "in fact, it''s not necessarily the Lord of the Sorcerer''s hand to you, the people who come here are very strong."


    Wu Xiu God didn''t talk to the princess. He began to sort out what happened before.


    In the whole three realms, there are not many people who can hide behind him. Apart from Mo Xinshang, only the Lord wizard is the most likely one.


    Of course, manwang is also possible. However, manwang is always cold-blooded. If he wants to fight, he will kill people directly. He won''t poison him and is waiting for him to wake up.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything else when he found that Wu Xiu''s mind was very clear.


    Wuxiu God is also very smart. Manwang has a lot of people on their side, so they naturally go together with them.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaos baby, and suddenly gives the little Chu Yan in his arms to the red devil. He picks up the chaos baby and says softly, "I''ll take you away."


    The girl has been wandering all the time, which is very dangerous.


    Mingwu Yandao didn''t refuse Xue Yihan''s proposal. In fact, she was paying attention to some changes on the ring of starlight when she was walking, so she walked slowly.


    Snow easy cold embrace oneself, she naturally all attention fell on the ring of star light.


    After walking for about an hour, the air around became thinner and it became very difficult to move forward.


    After a while, he was forced to stop.


    "It''s cold. I can''t go any further. There seems to be no air ahead." Fusang Yu sighed.


    There is danger, they can find ways to control, but the air is gone, how can people move forward!


    "You wait for me." Ming Wu Yan said a word, immediately back to the marriage space.


    She took some artifact, then went to the ancient spirit space and began to draw a very special space concentration array, collecting a lot of aura and air in the ancient spirit spaceSoon, she found some flowerpots and planted some plants from the ancient spirit space to seal and circulate the divine power of the artifact in the plants. Then she led the space array that collected the aura and air to release the air and oxygen slowly.


    Do these, she immediately left the ancient spirit space, these flowerpots to Fusang Yu people and red devils, they each sent one.


    Fusang Yu people holding this flowerpot, forced a breath, "Yan wench, this breath really good smell, I feel like I''ve come back to life."


    What''s more, the previous pressure in his body has disappeared and he is more comfortable.


    Snow easy cold smiles to looking at the idea quite many chaos baby, "this can maintain how long?"


    Mingwuyan estimated that "medicinal plants can circulate air. If you walk alone, as long as the plants don''t die, it will last for a few days. I chose the most tenacious spirit storing fairy grass. As long as there is spiritual power nearby, it can survive all the time... "


    "Then let''s go on!" Xue Yihan knows that through this suffocating space, the front may be completely different.


    Wu Xiu went up to God to see the pretty princess one eye, in the heart had some exclamations.


    This little girl is not only good-looking, but also smart. He didn''t think so much just now.


    When Mingwu Yan saw Wuxiu God looking at her, she said with a smile, "Wuxiu God, did I save your life again?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned, and immediately took out two pots of beautiful spirit flowers from his storage space and handed them to her, "well, here you are, and I''ve given you another pot."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "but my flower is different from your spirit flower. I have oxygen supply array on it! It''s priceless! If God Wuxiu doesn''t want to owe me, will you give me your magic mirror? "


    Wu Xiu God immediately coldly refused, "no, then owe it!"

 Chapter 1333

    The bright mist Yan smiles and doesn''t make a sound. She is not afraid of Wu Xiu.


    He owes, in fact, is also good.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to his side, protect her forward together.


    This Wuxiu God may be able to play a certain role, but in the face of real danger, how dedicated he is, it''s another matter.


    They walked forward for an hour, and the atmosphere in the sky became more and more oppressive. They saw dead birds and withered plants on the ground, and there was a depression all around.


    Ming Wuyan frowned deeply. From the scene in front of him, the air stagnation here should be caused by some reason recently.


    It seems that the danger they are going to encounter ahead is very terrible.


    Just thinking, the sky suddenly came bursts of harsh sound, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "No, Shenyin assassinate. How can there be Shenyin assassinate here?" Wuxiu God immediately began to fight back with his own divine power.


    This time, he didn''t want to protect the princess, but the sound of Shenyin''s assassination came in their direction. He didn''t protect himself, he didn''t work hard, and finally, he was one of the unlucky people.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t move this time, just quietly listening to the sound of the divine voice.


    If you think, she must have a headache when she hears these sounds. She can''t stand it.


    But now, she just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because he could bear it, Ming Wuyan quietly used a seal divine prohibition, which made the divine sound of assassins deflect when they were close to them.


    At the same time, she also distracted herself from the changes on the ring of stars.


    According to the signs of time and space Galaxy in her mind, the nearest person nearby did not have a God''s throne.


    Hard to come by, is there anyone else hidden in front of this?


    Xue Yihan knows that chaos baby is trying to observe the source of Shenyin''s assassination, so she just protects chaos baby and little Chu Yan, and does not participate in Shenyin''s attack.


    This time, it was Wu Xiu who gave the most power.


    A quarter of an hour later, the power of Shenyin''s assassination disappeared, and Wuxiu was also very tired.


    It has been a long time since he made such a great effort against the enemy.


    Even in the previous contest with Mo xinshangshen, he was interrupted by external factors without much effort.


    After everything calmed down, Wu Xiu God said to Princess man, "did I save you this time?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly smile a, "this can''t calculate, don''t have sorcery to rest up a God, I also can''t have a matter, moreover, you just saw my brow wrinkly?"


    Wu Xiu God frowned, not to mention, he really didn''t see the pretty princess frown.


    She looks very calm, and seems not to be affected by the sound of the divine voice.


    Strange, this girl''s strength is difficult to really so strong?


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu God observing himself and said with a smile, "Wu Xiu God, in fact, I don''t have anything at all. I also know that next, we will have a big trouble."


    Wu Xiu said with a frown, "are you still so happy when you are in big trouble?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s not happy, it''s impossible. Sometimes, you don''t want to kill people, but there are reasons why you have to


    As soon as her voice fell, a group of people in black suddenly appeared around her, and the dress of these people in black was very familiar to Ming Wu Yan.


    Wu Xiu God also frowned. Someone dared to send someone to attack them.


    Moreover, looking at the expressions of these people in black, it seems that they are not affected by the air restrictions here. They are really powerful.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found that the masks on the black faces were not the same. It seemed that there was aura for them to breathe.


    Thinking of this, she flicked her fingers and struck the group on the forehead with a divine ban


    Then, the black face of the towel lost its function, directly fell on the ground, and finally did not move.


    Wu Xiu looked at this scene.


    Second kill?


    This little girl can kill these powerful people in black? Why?


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the little girl whom he once despised seriously, "didn''t you fall into the Obsidian secret place after the Zhushen card and get seriously injured? But your strength just now seems to be different. Are you hiding your strength? "


    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyebrow. "It''s true that I fell into the secret of obsidian. However, I didn''t announce it to the outside world. I failed because of the Zhushen card!"


    When Wu Xiu heard this, his eyes brightened, but his heart sank. "Do you mean that you accidentally fell into the Obsidian secret place after the success of Zhushen card?"


    As soon as he finished, he denied himself. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, but did not explain more.People in the world are guessing that she fell into Obsidian after the failure of the card, so let them think it''s good.


    "There''s another one coming. Pay attention!" Snow easy cold said a, and then protect the chaos baby in his arms.


    In the eyes of outsiders, manwang''s action is nothing more than telling them that the princess is very weak and needs the care and protection of manwang from time to time.


    At this time, no one will doubt that Princess man has powerful strength.


    Fusang Yu people looking at this scene just smile and shake their heads.


    It''s just a habit for him to take care of Yan girl like this.


    In other words, no matter how strong Yan girl is, in his eyes, Yan girl is the one who needs to be protected.


    After all, he held her in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly covered by a dark cloud, and the dead people in black on the ground suddenly turned into an evil light and disappeared. Then, a roar came from the sky, and another group of people in black came out of the sky.


    Moreover, this time, the number of people in black is amazing.


    Wuxiu God also thought it was unbelievable.


    Where did these people in black come from? Why didn''t he find them just now.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the faces of the people in black and said, "the face towels on their faces are weird. That''s the only way for them to breathe. Hit them in the face..."


    With the command of Ming Wu Yan, Wu Xiu didn''t think much about it. His magic power directly attacked the man in black''s face.


    After hearing that the princess found their weakness, the people in black dodged slightly and began to spread their attack.


    Xue Yihan''s palms strike out, and a strong force blows the man in black into powder


    This scene shocked the people in the dark.


    In the same way, the God of Wuxiu was also a stupefied God for a moment.


    Sure enough, if the king didn''t do it, he would be the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    There''s a reason why people in the wild and bright moon are afraid of him, and there''s a reason why people in the three realms fear him.

 Chapter 1334

    People in black are afraid of manwang. They come and go quickly. In a short time, there is no trace of them around.


    Wu Xiu went up the absolute being cold to hum a, "run to be quite quick."


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and took a look at the gradually dispersing black in the sky. Then she squatted down and watched the underground soil carefully.


    There are a lot of rotten plants in the soil. They all wither because of the poison. Therefore, their roots have no aura.


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan began to worry that someone should have come here with the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit.


    Perhaps, she had seen a man in black tearing space in the sky before, just because the Lord of the man in black had a rotten Holy Scripture in his hand.


    If so, a lot of things will make sense.


    The Holy Scripture of decaying spirit is very special. Every time it tears off a page, it will become a divine prohibition. Moreover, it has many special functions.


    She has never seen the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit, but judging from the few words that the elder said before, this holy scripture of the rotten spirit can not help but have the power of God''s prohibition, and it gathers the power of evil.


    Wu Xiu saw that Princess man was looking at the earth, and he squatted down to see it for a while.


    At first, he just took a general look, but when his hand touched the soil, his hand suddenly drew back and his expression changed.


    "Rotten spirit breath, no wonder there is no grass here." Wu Xiu God immediately got up, cleaned his hands with water, and then immediately scrubbed his hands with powder.


    When he saw that Princess man was still looking at the soil, he hesitated for a moment and reminded him, "the soil is stained with rotten spirit. They will leave marks on people''s skin. If they meet again later, they will become clues for others to track you."


    Ming Wuyan didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a basin and put some soil in it. Then he picked a Zhanling flower from the ancient spirit space and planted it in the rotten spirit soil.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is an idea, to also didn''t stop her.


    And the red devil and Fu sang Yu people are standing quietly beside, want to know what Yan girl wants to do in the end.


    Originally, Wuxiu God thought that this plant of Zhanling flower would rot when it was planted, but it didn''t.


    At this moment, he also came to the spirit, curiously asked: "Princess man, what do you want to do with this plant of zhanlinghua?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, did not answer his words, but used the power of planting spirit, will be stained with spirit flower rapid growth.


    The Zhanling flower that got the power of life soon grew much higher, and the pink and tender flower suddenly turned black and blue.


    All of a sudden, Wu Xiu was surprised and understood something.


    "Are you refining the rotten spirit poison?"


    Ming Wu Yan see Wu Xiu God want to understand, then nodded, "that''s right."


    Wu Xiu God looked at the young little girl in front of him in amazement. He didn''t expect that this seemingly spoiled little girl had this idea and courage.


    Refining putrid poison is not something anyone can do.


    Even the northern Yan God of Yaoling temple can''t do it!


    "What''s the use of putrid poison?" Wu Xiu God asked curiously.


    He is more and more curious about the princess now.


    Along the way, she was sometimes delicate, sometimes smart, sometimes cunning, but now it seems that she is still very bold and resourceful.


    Strength, it seems very weak, but it''s not true. I don''t know.


    Ming Wuyan still didn''t answer Wu Xiu''s meaning this time, but took down the petals of Zhanling flower raised with the power of planting spirit.


    Then she took out the cauldron which she specially used to refine poison and extracted the venom from the petals


    This is a work that needs to be focused and meticulous. Wuxiu God thought that she must delay a lot of time. However, in less than one column of incense, the poison was extracted by the princess.


    Originally, Wu Xiu thought that this was the end. As a result, Princess man took out some medicine plants and began to mix them


    Now, Wu Xiu is not calm. This girl doesn''t want to match the antidote of putrid spirit poison, does she?


    His pupils dilated at the thought.


    It would be a miracle if she could work out the antidote!


    Just when he was in a complicated mood, the prescription of Ming Wu Yan''s antidote had been completed.


    Snow easy cold, they have been used to such a chaotic baby, so, he just quietly watching, and pay attention to the movement around.


    Mingwuyan is also because she knows that xueyihan is around, so she will be especially focused and serious when she is busy, and she doesn''t worry about the interference of the outside world.


    See Yan wench start to clean Dan stove to collect things, Fusang Yu people also can''t help but ask: "Yan wench, how?"


    Mingwu asked Xiaodi to prepare some medicine plants. Then he said, "these saprophytic poisons have the effect of eating spirits. The reason why they corrode the divine power and can penetrate all kinds of boundaries and divine prohibitions imposed by people is not because of the poison itself, but because someone used saprophytic poisons to cast divine punishment array."When Wu Xiu heard this, he frowned tightly, "God punishment array, only those who rob the temple will use it. It''s hard for you to say that because there are traitors in the robbery? "


    Snow easy cold picked eyebrow, "pretty princess can''t say so, this is Wu Xiu God''s conjecture."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly changed his words. "In fact, in addition to the divine punishment array, the rotten spirit destruction array can also penetrate all kinds of boundaries and prohibitions. However, the original corrupt spirit devil has already died, and most of his descendants are destroyed. Otherwise, the three realms are not so peaceful today. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he took a look at Wuxiu and said, "who is the big devil of the rotten spirit?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned and looked at the princess suspiciously, "don''t you know?"


    With that, he thought of something again, "yes, you are still a little girl. I don''t know it''s normal. The big devil of Fuling is the head of Fuling family. He is a big devil comparable to the elder. The Holy Scripture of decaying spirit was made by stealing the divinity map of the divinity family... "


    The bright mist Yan listens quietly, the eyes are all deeply shocked.


    The Fuling family has such hatred with the Shenjie family.


    Before the elder, she said that she was the descendant of the Shenjie family


    Snow easy cold eyes heart also dyed a few deep meaning and ice cold, this sorcerer rest God know is quite a lot.


    Wu Xiu said half a word to God, and found that man Wang was looking at him. He suddenly came back to himself and coughed two times.


    It is clear that his relationship with the wild Haoyue is not so good as to chat. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He was asked by the girl, Princess man, and said it obediently.


    Ah, what a blunder!

 Chapter 1335

    Seeing that Wuxiu God stopped talking, Mingwu Yan sighed, "I''ve heard some gossip before, saying that Mo Xin God has a very good relationship with the people of Fuling family. I don''t know if Wuxiu God has heard of it."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. "You can still hear these gossip. It''s really powerful. But you''re right. The head of the Fuling family was very protective of Mo xinshangshen. Even Mo xinshangshen might have been the son-in-law of the Fuling family for a time! "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan nodded in agreement. "Yes, I heard that too. It''s said that there is a woman named Fuling in Fuling family. Is this man the sweetheart of Mo''s God?"


    Wu Xiu God heard the name of Fu Ling, and suddenly his face sank. He turned his head and looked at Princess man thoughtfully.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Ordinary people will not know the name of Fuling family, let alone Fuling.


    In the temples of the three realms, these kinds of news are forbidden by the gods.


    As for his previous translation, he can''t speak to people in the temples of the three realms. Fortunately, he is now in the land of burning the sea, without those restrictions.


    Snow easy cold slightly cold face, seems to want to say.


    However, Ming Wuyan responded very quickly: "Wuxiu God, you don''t see who my husband''s master is. I have hundreds of Qiankun brocade bags and Qiankun prophecy scrolls. I know too much you know or don''t know. "


    Wuxiu God remembered that the master of manwang was xuantianzun. It was not too much to know some secrets that heaven didn''t know, so he didn''t think much about it.


    However, what he is more curious about now is the prophecy scrolls in Princess man''s hand.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Princess man, what else do you know?"


    The bright fog Yan cunning way: "Wu Xiu God says first, you said wrong, I add again.". How about we exchange information? Besides, I know that you have been staring at Mo for a long time. You have a very powerful magic mirror. "


    Wu Xiu''s face changed as soon as he heard that Princess man mentioned Wu Lingjing.


    It''s hard to see. Are these also prophesied by xuantianzun?


    After thinking about it, he looked at manwang suspiciously. Before, the spirit of Princess manwang was out of the body, but before he was awake, he asked him if he had borrowed the magic mirror


    Thinking of this, his whole person is not good.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Wu Xiu had a bad look, so he cleverly digged off the topic.


    "To tell you the truth, we have planted people in Yaoxin temple. Don''t be afraid of the magic mirror in your hand. What''s more, he let you see it on purpose. What''s more, the real secret of Yaoxin temple can''t be seen in your magic mirror. Therefore, your surveillance for so many years is of no use to Mo xinshangshen. "


    Wu Xiu God looked at the little girl who was talking in front of her suspiciously.


    Manwang has never spoken, this girl is simply on behalf of manwang, there has been endless words, endless questions.


    What''s more, can the wild and bright moon really insert people into Yao''s heart hall?


    He tried many times and never succeeded.


    "What secrets did you see? As long as you say one or two, I will tell you anything you want to know without reservation, OK? " Wuxiu God really gave up this time.


    His greatest wish in his life is to overthrow Yao''s heart palace


    With a smile, Ming Wu Yan suddenly approached Wu Xiu and said mysteriously, "there are a group of people in black who speak mysterious language. They often go to Yaosu palace in Yaoxin palace As like as two peas, the black coat leader named the woman who was the same as Yao su.


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan stopped and did not continue.


    Wu Xiu, the God of Wu Xiu, really believes that some people in the wild Haoyue have entered the Yao heart temple. As for the group of people in black who speak mysterious language, he once saw them when he entered the Yao heart Temple by mistake after drinking


    Just that time, he was almost beaten by Mo Xin Shang God, and his hatred for Mo Xin Shang God began at that time.


    "Princess man, go ahead. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Wu Xiu God is generous this time. He has decided to stand in the United Front with the wild Haoyue.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Haoyue until he had to.


    The bright fog Yan in the heart smile, this sorcerer Xiu up the God finally is to be solved, want to unite with her?


    Snow easy cold looks at the chaos baby that Snickers, also just dotes on to look at her, by her half true and half false deceive Wu Xiu God.


    "Let''s talk about the rotten spirit family and the divine plunder family! Why is there so little news about these two families in the three realms? It''s the God robbing family. "


    What mingwuyan wants to know most is actually about the family of Shenjie.


    Wu Xiu''s God also guessed that she would ask these secret questions, so he said calmly: "the people of the God robbing family were almost destroyed by the people of the rotten spirit family, and then the rotten spirit family was chased by the God robbing temple, but the other side was too strong, and at that time, he used six forces. Even the purple spirit God, the main god of Yaoling temple, died for it. It''s not only the purple spirit God, but also the elder who seems to have been seriously injured because of this war. It took a long time to heal. ""What about you? Didn''t you take part in that year?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Xiu with curiosity.


    In terms of age and seniority, this Wuxiu God is almost the same as Mo Xinshang God and Ge Lao.


    Wu Xiu God chuckled, "naturally, I''m involved. Otherwise, how can I know these things. Little girl, I suddenly found that you are not simple


    He has no such desire to talk to anyone, but, in the face of this little girl, he opened the chatterbox inexplicably.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Bright fog Yan calmly took the words of Wu Xiu God.


    "Let me ask you two more questions. It''s getting late." Wu Xiu god suddenly frowned, the little girl in front of him was too calm, which made him feel cheated.


    Ming Wu Yan asked casually, "you can''t come here alone this time, can you?"


    Wuxiu God was stunned when he heard this question. "Of course, it''s impossible to come alone. There are many people coming to the temple of Wushen, but they still stay in the sea of elves."


    Snow easy cold cold of see Wu Xiu up God one eye, "difficult arrive, before in the spirit sea sneak attack our those black clothes people don''t you of person?"


    Wuxiu God immediately denied, "of course not. Don''t you see that those people in black attacked me before? "


    Snow easy cold didn''t say anything more, however, bright fog Yan is to take the opportunity to ask the third question.


    "Do you want to swallow the mysterious power of burning the sea alone?"


    Wu Xiu god suddenly coughed violently and almost choked to death.

 Chapter 1336

    Ming Wu Yan looked at the excited Wu Xiu and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s human nature to want to eat alone. However, Wuxiu God remembers that we can share half of the moon. "


    Wu Xiu said: "OK, divide you half, don''t say divide you half, that is divide you seven. Do you know how powerful the mysterious power of burning the sea is? The tip of the iceberg can transform people. "


    Although he wanted to burn the mysterious power of the sea, he also understood that it was impossible for him to swallow it alone.


    The bright mist Yan lightly blinked an eye, "Wu Xiu up the God is up the God, also is Lord God, still can be reborn to what extent?"? I thought fetal bone replacement was for human beings. "


    Wu Xiu looked at her and said, "you know what, at our age and status, it''s very difficult to enhance our strength every time. Our God Star is still in the stream of time and space, but who doesn''t expect his God Star to enter the secret stream of stars! If I don''t tell you this, you won''t understand it. "


    Ming Wu Yan is ashamed. This Wuxiu God really knows everything!


    After thinking about it, she made up her mind to talk more with Wu Xiu, so she said, "why don''t you say I don''t understand? Even if I don''t understand, don''t I have a powerful husband? What does he don''t understand. Isn''t it the secret Galaxy? It''s said that there aren''t many divine stars in it. Maybe the elder can stay in it. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned. It was the same. How many things happened at the end of the world were unknown to man Wang.


    "Well, it seems that you know a little bit, and you know that there are not many divine stars in the secret galaxy." Wu Xiu looked at a place in the sky with a sigh in his heart.


    In the temples of the three realms, all the main gods want to reach that height. They want to enter the secret galaxy and have absolute strength


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at Wu Xiu, and then sighed, "the Secret Star River is just like that. It''s just that fewer people will die."


    It''s not only the God Star of Ge Lao that has gone out, but also the master of Xue Yihan, who used to live in the secret galaxy.


    Immortality, and how many gods can truly live forever.


    At most, they live longer than others.


    Wu Xiu was stunned. "Those who enter the Secret Star River will not die if they don''t have too many accidents and consume their willed power. There are not many people in secret galaxy, but just because there are not many people, the people who enter there are the strongest in the world. It''s hard. Doesn''t manwang want to be stronger? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and suddenly said with a smile: "he should not have such a high pursuit. He wants to be with me forever at most."


    Wu Xiu God left his mouth, "you are so confident."


    Snow easy cold calm said a, "she said right, my biggest pursuit of this life, just the woman I love."


    With chaos baby by his side, he has nothing to ask for!


    Wu Xiu was dumb. He didn''t expect that the man king who didn''t speak for a long time would open his mouth at this time, and it was for the sake of shaking the girl.


    Fusang Yu people can''t help coughing. It''s really cold and numb!


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then pursed lips to smile.


    Wu Xiu God is standing next to the embarrassed speechless.


    "By the way, Wuxiu God, is mo Xin God also in the secret Galaxy?" The clear fog Yan head turns fast, suddenly asked a sentence again.


    Wu Xiu went up the absolute being cold to hum a, "he arrive is to want to go in, however, he has not yet that life."


    "Who are the people in the secret Galaxy?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Xiu God worshipfully, as if he is looking up at the mysterious and secret galaxy.


    Wuxiu God was silent for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "I only know that manwang''s master is an old man, the head of Shenjie family, and the old monster of Fuling family. In addition, there is the Lord of the forgotten city. I''m not sure about the rest. "


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised that Wu Xiu God could say so many people, "are these people still alive?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned and turned to look at Man Wang, "some of them are not there, so now there are some people in the secret galaxy. I''m afraid no one knows except the elder."


    Ming Wuyan is lost in thinking. There are not many stars in the secret galaxy, and there are only a few curvy fingers. The old man''s star is not there, and master Xue Yihan''s star is not there.


    According to ge Lao, if she is the only descendant of Shenjie family, the head of Shenjie family certainly does not exist in the secret galaxy.


    In addition, the old monster of Fuling family has already been cleaned up by GE Lao and master Ziyun!


    Then, Wuxiu God said in the mouth of the people, only the forgotten city Lord.


    Where did this man come from?


    Why, she never heard of it.


    "Let''s move on." Snow easy cold see chaos baby should ask also asked, decided not to stay here too much.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately followed.Wuxiu God followed them quickly.


    They walked forward for a while, the scenery in front of them changed again, and they suddenly came to the sea of spirit, as if they had suddenly walked from the bottom of the sea to the sea.


    The snow easy cold stopped the footstep, seriously looked around.


    The bright mist Yan is also lightly frown, the circumstance here didn''t appear the dreamland, they are really inexplicable to walk out of the sea bottom.


    After all the people came out, the passage behind them naturally closed, and the sea water suddenly poured into the passage. In a moment, the sound of the broken boundary came from all around, and countless sea water poured towards them.


    Snow is easy to cold, quick reaction, a hand directly will chaos baby into the arms, toes flat stepped a few steps, people have jumped out of the waves.


    Because there is no boat, the bright mist Yan quickly took out the two God rob Tianlei wood that split before, and the gentle man fell on the Tianlei wood.


    When Wuxiu God saw a whole Tianlei wood, he was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of thing, the person of wild bright moon unexpectedly a hand is a whole.


    Because he didn''t want to owe the wild bright moon too much, he took out his own sorcerer ship and enlarged it with divine power.


    Just when he wanted to jump into the sorcerer ship, the ship sank into the water for no reason. The speed, the sinking gravity, even the Sorcerer''s God did not hold it.


    "It''s not normal at the bottom." Wuxiu God looked down at the bottom of the sea.


    However, the sea was too deep for him to see to the end.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that a powerful force had just sucked his boat down.


    There was no way, so he had to step on the thunder where Princess man was.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at Wu Xiu and didn''t drive him away. He just said with a smile: "Wu Xiu, I saved you again."

 Chapter 1337

    Wu Xiu''s God didn''t say a word this time. He just looked at Tianlei Mu at his feet and said, "this should be the God of Leiyin Temple who robbed Tianlei mu. Why did Princess man have it?"


    What''s fatal is that it''s still a whole Tianlei wood, which is luxuriously split in two. What it uses is Tianlei wood''s divine power to float on the water and not sink.


    How precious is the God of Lei Kun? These days, the whole temple of the three realms is obvious to all. However, this princess is a whole tree. This


    "It''s hard to see. Before, Tianlei wood in Leiyin hall was destroyed and stolen. Did you do it by Haoyue?" Wu Xiu is half true and half false.


    Mingwu Yan blinked his eyes mysteriously, "you think it''s too far away. It''s from Lei Kun. However, does Wuxiu God know that at the beginning, who went to Leiyin hall to do evil and destroyed the tianleimu of Leikun God? "


    You know, now the tianleimu in the Leiyin hall is all from her. The murderer who maliciously destroyed tianleimu sen in the Leiyin hall has never been found.


    Wu Xiu''s God was surprised to see that Princess man was so reasonable.


    Is the relationship between Leikun God and wild Haoyue so good? Better than those people in the temples of the three worlds?


    "How could I know so much." It''s none of your business. Of course, Wuxiu God won''t say much.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, he bent down and put his hand into the sea to feel the movement of the bottom of the water.


    Xue Yihan also put his magic power into the water


    A moment later, he regained his power and pulled chaos baby into his arms.


    "This should be the real sea burning area."


    Mingwuyan nodded, she also found that the sea water is warm, the water temperature is very comfortable, but it gives her the feeling of boiling frogs in warm water.


    It''s calm all around, but Ming Wu Yan''s heart is not stable.


    "Let''s move on!" Snow easy cold is now a high degree of concentration, not a bit careless.


    The calmer it is, the more dangerous it may be.


    Soon, they found that the sea was so clean that they didn''t even have half a leaf. Even the farther they went, the calmer the sea was. It was so calm that there were no waves, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Ming Wuyan uses a cup to hold a little sea water in his hand.


    When she found that there was no aura in the sea, she was surprised.


    All kinds of impurities in the sea water seem to have been destroyed by some force. Now they see that it''s only water, and it''s still stagnant water.


    Fusang Yu hesitated and put the Holy Spirit mirror in the water.


    The next moment, there is a light in the Holy Spirit mirror. A smooth channel is formed on the water surface, and the channel faintly emits the holy light of the Holy Spirit.


    "Girl Yan, let''s go here!"


    The bright fog Yan looked at that passage one eye, then nodded, "good."


    After waiting for everyone to walk on that passage, the bright mist Yan once again put those two pieces of thunder wood away.


    The channel reflected by the Holy Spirit mirror is not large, and can only accommodate two people in parallel. When they walk for a while, the channel will extend forward for a short time, and the channel behind them will disappear.


    Several people walked cautiously without any danger.


    About an hour later, a small island appeared in front of them. It was full of people, some they knew and some they didn''t.


    At a glance, Ming Wuyan saw the zither in the crowd. He was standing at the end of the crowd with a zither in his arms.


    Mo Xin God and Lei Kun God, they have also arrived here, are quietly looking around.


    Others were standing or sitting on this small island. When they saw manwang coming, many people stood up curiously.


    Some people have a sharp eye to find that man Wang has a child in his hand. When the princess also follows him, they can''t figure out what''s the situation now.


    The king of man has been protecting the princess of man all the time. This time, he brought her to such a dangerous place, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Someone said in a small voice: "does the king of man want to get the mysterious power of burning the sea for Princess man to absorb and let her rebuild the magic card?"


    "Who knows! Although Princess man is weak, but she is strong. Don''t you see? They even brought such small children here. "


    "Manwangguo is really powerful! People with strong strength are good. If we want to, how dare we bring a child, or such a small child... "


    When the man king and the man Princess and others went to the island, these sounds stopped naturally.


    Mingwuyan took a look at the people on the island and found that many of them were from the witch family. However, in addition, there were also many people from the spirit Kingdom and the six kingdoms.


    Because of the large number of people, this small island is already crowded, and there are not many open spaces.


    At this time, Lei Kun, who arrived here first, whispered to man Wang: "these people have been here for a long time, the farthest, it is estimated that they have been for a year."Snow easy cold eyes toward the distance to see one eye, "should be waiting for the seal of the land of burning the sea to open."


    This place should be the closest to the mysterious power of burning the sea, so everyone is waiting here.


    It is precisely because the seal has not been completely opened that people here can only stop here.


    Lei Kun sighed, "there is a seal in front of us. When the seal is opened, we need the seal of life sacrifice and the blood of the witch saint to guide us. It seems that we have to wait."


    In fact, he did not expect that so many people would be attracted here.


    Because it''s not convenient for Mingwu Yan to chat with Lei Kun all the time, she also falls into thinking.


    She did not find Mengxi among these people, but when she looked at the ring of stars again, she found that Mengxi was not far away from her.


    It''s hard. Is there anything else that''s holding him up?


    After thinking about it, she turned to Xue Yihan and said, "I''ll go to the opposite."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, along her line of sight saw you Qin.


    He rubbed her head gently. "Go on!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took Xiao Chu Yan from Xue Yi Han''s arms, and went to Youqin.


    You Qin stands in the place of comparative corner, when seeing small Yan son come to his side, can''t help of tiny Yang bottom corner of mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan came to him, quietly looked at him, "the recovery is not bad!"


    You Qin nods, "OK."


    He looked at Xiao Chu Yan in Xiao Yan''er''s arms and said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t look exactly like you."


    "You hug him!" Ming Wu Yan gives the little Chu Yan in her arms to you Qin.


    You Qin is tiny Leng, but still took the little child in Xiao Yan''er''s arms.


    This child, at a glance, knows that he has great talent. Moreover, when he comes to a place like burning the sea, he is not surprised. Maybe only the child of the man named wild Haoyue has this spirit.

 Chapter 1338

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that manwang was very convenient and perfect.


    Because of this, after so many experiences, he felt that he just wanted to see xiaoyan''er happy.


    Just thinking about it, a hand of little Chu Yan stretched out and patted you Qin''s face, which directly attracted his attention back.


    Youqin looks at the little hand of the little guy in her arms. Although he doesn''t have much strength, he just knows that the boy is deliberately interrupting his thoughts.


    "Xiao Yan''er, you''d better hold him!" You Qin hugs Xiao Chu Yan to Xiao Yan''er.


    The child is very smart, which makes him feel like manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan once again hugged his son and looked at him with a smile, "is our little Chu Yan very cute?"


    Youqin nodded with a smile, "well, it''s lovely."


    This child is not cute, but smart. Smart is like a child, which can be seen from his eyes.


    "How much of your power has been restored?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    In order to split Nie feiqing''s spirit, you Qin used a very special and painful method, which must have an impact on his divine power.


    So close to him, she could feel that his spirit was unstable.


    You Qin didn''t want her to worry, so she nodded, "although the recovery can''t reach the peak period, now the situation is the best in these years."


    Because you can still see her, even if the strength is greatly damaged.


    Strength is weak, or can strive to become strong, but, if his world without her, he will feel that life is meaningless.


    Now, although he can only look at her from a distance, at least he can see that his heart is actually satisfied compared with the past.


    "Are you hungry?" Ming Wu Yan sits down at will beside him. When he takes out the food to feed little Chu Yan, he also gives you Qin one by the way.


    You Qin naturally takes things over and savors the food Xiao Yan''er gives him.


    She rarely so gentle to him, therefore, he is very cherish.


    When people around saw that Princess man and Youqin were so close to each other, they chatted with each other all the time. They could not help looking at Prince man quietly.


    It''s not to say that the man king has been quite protecting the man princess. Moreover, the man king has always been self-discipline and does not occupy the female sex. The whole wild bright moon even has only one woman.


    Is it so difficult for such a superior manwang to let his women be as strict with self-discipline as he is?


    After a while, they walked over.


    Everyone held their breath and quietly looked at the direction of Princess man.


    They are all thinking, will the king be angry with the princess?


    However, to their disappointment, manwang went over and just rubbed the head of Princess manwang and held the child in her arms. Then he whispered a few words to Princess manwang.


    See here, someone whispered: "pretty princess also too good life! Manwang helped her to hold the baby


    The bright fog Yan hears everybody''s such discussion voice, not from of the head looked these people one eye.


    Isn''t it a surprise to have a baby?


    At this time, Mo Xin god suddenly said, "Princess man, I heard that you are friends with the real witch saint?"


    Hearing the words, Ming Wuyan looked at Mo xinshangshen and said curiously, "what does Mo xinshangshen mean, the real witch saint? Is it difficult, and is it fake? "


    Mo heart God cold hum a, "the princess of the Three Kingdoms Temple people know is really clear, completely don''t look, don''t ask, know who is who."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "what''s the difficulty? People often talk about the main god of the three world temples. Don''t worry about the God. Everything is light, but every now and then I jump out a few words. I don''t need to recognize my face, I know who is who. What''s more, I know a few people in the temples of the three realms, and I''m not willing to make a fuss. Although I''m a pretty princess, I look at people with an ordinary heart. Unlike Mo, I look down at people and need to be looked up to. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, very good at speaking! It''s quite similar to the temperament of the God in the north of Yaoling hall. " Mo heart god suddenly said a specious words.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard Mo xinshangshen say that, he was also happy, "I also think we are very similar."


    Mo heart God a Leng, unexpectedly so admitted.


    "You have a lot in common." Mo heart God cold face said again.


    Moreover, when he saw that the little girl and manwang appeared at the same time, the idea he had suspected for a long time came back to his mind.


    Because, this little girl is too calm, calm than many people here are better.


    You know, the word "calm" appears in an ignorant little girl, which is called "I don''t know". However, the little girl is very smart and dares to refute the Lord''s words, which is not only explained by a little courage.


    The girl''s expression now is more like the confidence brought by her strength when she has a full chest.Yes, this little girl is very confident, with a fearless momentum, and a special atmosphere that can''t be underestimated.


    All in all, this is a very complicated little girl.


    After listening to Mo''s words, Ming Wu Yan just smiles and nods seriously, "yes, we have more than one thing in common, because we..."


    She did not say the following words, but deliberately looked at Mo''s heart.


    Just then, a few thunders suddenly sounded in the sky, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention


    After the thunder, the sky was split by a black glare, and the sky was torn open.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a golden spaceship came out of the split space in the sky and appeared above the island.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly and tore the space again, which was very similar to those people in black who had seen in the witch clan before.


    It''s hard to see, does this Lord have such powerful strength?


    Think of this, bright fog Yan suddenly shook his head, no, such a powerful ability, even she can''t do.


    The snow is easy to be cold, so I can''t do it!


    Even if it can be done, it will take a lot of effort.


    So, the person who manipulated all this should be one of the stars she didn''t know in the secret Galaxy?


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at this scene, and then a hand in chaos baby''s hand grip.


    Almost in the spotlight, the golden spaceship suddenly jumped down a few people.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, the first person to jump is Liang Qiu of xueruicheng, followed by Liang Xia, Yue Tianling and Fu Bingzhou.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help frowning. How could it be them?

 Chapter 1339

    This scene is not only the bright fog Yan surprised, is snow easy cold also frowned.


    The people on the small island were whispering, "Hey, why are the people from Sherry city here? What''s the meaning of the Jinling boat? It can tear space


    "It''s too powerful. None of the three realms have the power to be the God of the temple."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Liang Qiu and their eyes fall on the Jinling boat again. There are still people in it, but they don''t come out.


    Just as everyone guessed, many people came down from the Jinling boat. Many people came from the temples of the three realms and other cities. They came down in order.


    At this time, Liang Qiu saw them in the crowd, so he came to them immediately.


    "It''s cold. Here we are."


    Snow easy cold just nodded, did not speak.


    Liang Qiu quickly explained: "this ship is in the spirit sea, where the ship is trapped. The people on it say that as long as you pay for the boat, you can take their ship to burn the sea, so we are here."


    "Who''s up there?" Fusang Yu asked quickly.


    He did not see any other crew on board.


    The sudden arrival of the ship surprised everyone.


    When Wu Xiu God was looking at a complicated pattern on the Jinling spaceship, he was slightly surprised, "forgotten city, this is the spaceship of forgotten city."


    Wu Xiu said in a low voice, but Ming Wu Yan heard it.


    She looked up at the powerful ship, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Forgotten city? Is that the place that Wuxiu God said before that is controlled by the Lord of forgetting city?


    "How can the people of forgotten city come at this time?" The bright mist Yan turns to see the snow easy cold beside.


    Snow easy cold is not very clear, because people who forget the city never set foot in the three realms, almost no appear in the three realms, so few people know its existence.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came down from the Jinling boat. For a moment, the small island became lively.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan saw Shi ZhongLuo, Fu Xin and Ming Ya in the crowd.


    When she saw them coming down together, her eyebrows frowned again.


    Are the people of forgotten city really using spaceships to do business?


    No, she won''t believe the answer.


    She closed her eyes slightly and stroked the ring of starlight on her hand


    Her divine sense began to search in the secret galaxy


    Her heart sank when she found that there was a divine star in the secret galaxy that began to flash with special divine light.


    In the secret galaxy, the divine star is moving, and the shining position of the divine light is getting closer and closer to itself.


    This shows that there is really a mysterious person who is intertwined with the fate of his God star.


    "Pretty princess." Fu Xin came over with Mingya.


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, "how many people are there on that ship after all?"


    Fu Xin shook his head in distress. "I''m not sure! It''s dark on that ship. As soon as we go up, we just know that when we sit in one seat, we can''t see all around. We can''t see how big the ship is or how many people there are. "


    Bright fog Yan slightly some doubts, can''t see?


    She suddenly looked at Mingya.


    But Mingya didn''t speak. She just walked into Xiaoyan and hugged her. "Xiaoyan, I''m worried about you."


    Finish saying, her hand grasps the hand of small Yan, gently stroke a few times.


    When Mingwu Yan felt what words Mingya had written on her hand, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    One hundred, what Mingya wrote on her hand is one hundred people.


    Is this ship carrying so many people?


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "you shouldn''t have come. It''s too dangerous here."


    But Mingya said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of danger. Xiaoyan, I''m really not afraid of danger."


    She gradually feels that it''s good for her to live one more day in this world. Of course, it would be better if she could help Xiaoyan.


    She can actually feel it. Recently, her life has passed quickly, and the spiritual power in her body is drying up, and her eyes, when they are looking at things in the daytime, actually ache.


    This shows that there should be something wrong with her body.


    But, even so, she doesn''t want to trouble Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is too busy, and she has helped herself too much.


    Mingwu Yan quietly looked at Mingya, then reached out and patted her head gently. "It''s not afraid that it''s the same thing, but you should pay attention to it, and protect yourself."


    Mingya doesn''t know what Xiaoyan has done. She just feels that Xiaoyan pats her head, and she is much more comfortable.


    This feeling is very wonderful, but also very nostalgic.


    Just when she still wanted to say something, she felt a warm force coming from her head. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.She knew that Xiaoyan must have done something.


    Ming Wuyan looked up again at the boat in the sky and watched it quietly.


    Sure enough, as Mingya said, there were many people on the ship. After a while, a group of people came down. This time, most of them came from the temples of the three worlds.


    While everyone was speculating and talking about the spaceship, there were also two people in the spaceship talking about the people on the island.


    A man dressed in snow-white quietly looked at the crowded island and suddenly laughed, "just now, there were many gods exploring our spaceship, but the little girl didn''t respond at all. Baili, do you think she is very weak? "


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked down, then shook his head, "she is not weak, she is very good."


    The snow clothed man chuckled, "in your eyes, she is all right. Do you want me to help you snatch her from the man king?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin said calmly, "no need! As long as she''s good. "


    "You really don''t want it?" Snow man said again, it seems to want to arouse a hundred miles fog hidden competitive heart.


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "yes, I really don''t want to. Forget the west, you don''t make up her mind, do your duty


    "Well, all right! However, I feel that most of the people above are hostile to our spaceship. " Forget the West said a serious.


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "it''s true. However, if you don''t go down, manwang will destroy your spaceship and make you unable to fly any more. "


    Forget West Leng for a moment, "this man king really so fierce?"? I really want to fight with him. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at him, then nodded, "you go, I support you!"


    Anyway, it''s not him who will be beaten to death at that time.


    Forget the West for a moment without words, and then began to think about other things.


    On the other side of the island, Xue Yihan has been observing the spaceship for a long time. Suddenly, he raises his hand

 Chapter 1340

    Just as he was gathering his power, suddenly two people jumped down from the golden spaceship. After they landed, the golden spaceship suddenly turned into a piece of golden feather and fell directly on forgetting Xi''s clothes, becoming an embellishment.


    The bright fog Yan can''t help but stare big eyes when seeing this scene.


    On the one hand, I was surprised to see Bai Li Wu Yin. On the other hand, I was surprised by the way the ship was stored.


    What''s more, how can Bai Li Wu Yin get involved with the people in the forgotten city?


    For Baili Wuyin, she doesn''t know much about it, but she knows how much about it. He''s not bad.


    Originally thought that the enemy has become the person who knew, bright fog Yan actually fell into the deep thought.


    And snow easy cold at this time is calm, looking at the sudden appearance of the hundred mile fog hidden, did not speak.


    It was Baili Wuyin who went to the king of man, arched his hand and said politely, "king of man, king of spirit, long time no see."


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "really some days did not see."


    Fusang Yuren only nodded his head.


    He did not expect that the people coming down from the ship would be a hundred miles of fog.


    At this time, forget the West came over, said with a smile: "don''t you tell me about it?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin then said, "this is the second son of the city master of forgetting City, forgetting West. He came to burn the sea at my invitation."


    "Don''t people who forget the city never step out of it?" Wu Xiu god suddenly put in a word, because he was too surprised to see the people in the forgotten city.


    Forgetting his origin, he took a look at Wu Xiu. Then he directly ignored his question and turned to the beautiful princess who was silent.


    "Princess man, you are really different from what I imagined."


    Ming Wu Yan just looked at him, then pointed to his feather and said, "can you show me this?"


    Forget West Leng for a moment, "do you like this? I don''t want to see you off! "


    With that, he took off the golden feather and handed it to her.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t show any affectation this time. He took the things and looked up and down for a while.


    A moment later, she looked up at forget again, "this is a space phantom boat, but what''s your way of tearing up space?"


    Even the space phantom ship has no ability to tear up the space. It must have used the same method.


    Forget West a face surprised of looking at her, "ah, you unexpectedly discern goods, let me good intention outside.". Yes, this is the space phantom boat. As for tearing space, I didn''t do it. My father gave me a good magic weapon, which can tear space three times. The last time I used it just now. I''ve paid so much, but there are still people who don''t want to pay for the boat fare. Did you say share


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the eloquent forgetting West in front of her eyes. She has some doubts. Can she tear the space just by using magic weapons?


    However, when she saw the mysterious God star in the Secret Star River, she came to the sea of burning.


    Hard to come by, isn''t this the one from forgotten city?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s deep thinking, immediately understand what she is thinking, so asked a, "your father did not come?"


    Forgetting Xi snorted, "my father won''t step out of forgetting city. However, my father said that from now on, he will allow me and my elder brother to experience in the three realms. Man Wang, if not, I''ll join you in the wild bright moon


    As soon as his voice fell, people around him began to breathe.


    Forget the city people actually want to join the wild Haoyue?


    This is not to make the already powerful wild Haoyue stronger?


    The presence of several God heard is a face of depression.


    Do you want to do this? All good things are occupied by the people of the wild Haoyue.


    However, manwang''s words shocked everyone again.


    "The wild bright moon does not accept people who forget the city."


    In a simple sentence, he directly refused the enthusiastic second childe of forgetting City, and his tone was clear and didn''t procrastinate.


    Forget West a Leng, "you still despise me?"


    But manwang said coldly, "just now, what did you say on the spaceship? Did you forget?"


    Dare to covet chaos baby, how can he let such a person into the wild Haoyue.


    What about the people who forget the city? If they really offend him, they always teach him a lesson.


    Forget the west, listen to man Wang''s words, the whole person is not good.


    Isn''t it? What he said on the spaceship and in the privacy of bailiwu, can manwang hear?


    Do you want to be so tough?


    Ming Wuyan also looks at Xue Yihan with a puzzled face. She didn''t use her divine sense to find out the situation on the ship just now, so she doesn''t know what she said on the ship, which annoys Xue Yihan.


    Bai Li Wu Yin coughed lightly and looked at the West with sympathy.


    At the beginning, he just drew a picture of this girl, and he ended up working for the barbarian Haoyue. Forgetting Xi, he still openly provoked manwang. As a resultIt''s serious!


    Everyone was surprised to see that manwang refused to forget the people in the city. However, it was because of this that everyone felt that manwang was just like this.


    If it''s not so cold, so heartless, so shameless, how can it be associated with the mysterious, powerful and terrible man king in the legend!


    "You have a big brother? Is he here, too? " The bright fog Yan picked a key point to ask again.


    Forgetting the west to see the princess is not curious about himself, actually asked about his elder brother, so a face of doubt looked at her, "my elder brother came, but, he..."


    His voice has not yet come down, the sky was torn by a powerful force again, and another spaceship appeared in the sky.


    However, this time the spaceship is not gold, but white.


    Just when they couldn''t come back and forth, two people jumped down from the white spaceship.


    Seeing these two people, Ming Wu Yan was surprised again.


    It was not only her accident, but also the God''s throne of all the temples in the three realms, because the man who came down from the spaceship this time was Meng Xi who robbed the temple.


    There is another man who is quite similar to the second son of forgetting City, forgetting Xi. Needless to say, this is the elder brother of forgetting Xi.


    Meng Xi''s eyes are locked on the little Yan beside the man king, and his eyes are more warm.


    At this time, forget the West also ran to the past, "big brother, how did you come?"? I thought you were going to rob the temple. "


    The young master of the forgotten city just took a look at his brother, and then followed Meng Xi''s eyes.


    When he saw that beautiful woman, his heart suddenly became clear.


    He arched his hand in the direction of manwang, "forget the eldest son of the city Lord, forget the East."


    Manwang nodded, "nice to meet you!"


    "I''ve heard so much about manwang!" Forget East smile, then looking at the pretty princess, mysterious blink eyes, "met pretty princess!"

 Chapter 1341

    Ming Wu Yan saw that he was so polite to himself, so he nodded with a smile, "don''t be so polite!"


    Forgetting the west looking at own elder brother, don''t understand, how can he compare the man king to the man princess also respect.


    "Forget the west, did you join the wild bright moon?" Forget East suddenly turned to ask his brother a.


    Forgetting the west shakes his head, "big brother, the man King says not to accept the people of forgetting city."


    "Well, work hard!" Forgetting to pat his brother on the shoulder, he followed Meng Xi to one side and found a place to sit down.


    People around looked at the two brothers curiously and didn''t understand what they were going to do.


    Forget the city of people, one wants to join the wild Haoyue, one, but appeared in the temple of God robbed Mengxi side, what does this mean?


    Mo xinshangshen, the most insightful one, concealed his unhappiness and pretended to be calm. He asked, "do the people who forget the city still want to join the temple robbery?"


    Forget East at this time to see Mo heart God, very serious point head, "yes, my father let me accept the God robbed the temple assessment, today officially belong to God robbed the temple."


    After listening, Mo''s face changed greatly.


    Forget the city of people actually openly join the temple, standing in the old Ge that one.


    Well, he''s been running for so many years. It''s not in vain.


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with rage.


    However, accustomed to hiding his mind, he soon made himself calm on the surface.


    The bright fog Yan listened to this to forget east of words is to eat a surprised first, however, a little think, she then understood.


    It seems that it''s not by chance that people from forgotten city appear here. It should have something to do with the arrangement of the elder.


    She took a look at Mengxi, just to see Mengxi also looking at her, seems to have something to say to her.


    Ming Wuyan dropped his eyes. He leaned on Xue Yihan''s arms, controlled the immortal book shenni with divine sense, and wrote a line to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold a hand to hold small Chu Yan, the vision swept one eye on own immortal Book God mud, then lightly nodded.


    "If you''re tired of standing, just sit and have a rest."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan answered, and then he took Chu Yan to the most corner of the island.


    Moreover, in order not to be disturbed, she also set up a border nearby.


    Soon, snow easy cold also walked past, sat in the chaos baby''s side.


    Other people know that they can''t go deeper into the sea for a while, so they all shut their eyes.


    Maybe the weather on the sea is changing so fast that after dark, the whole burning sea is pitch black, and even no light can be seen.


    Someone tried to use the spirit of fire to light up the light, but it failed.


    It''s those night pearls, all kinds of concentrators and gems that suddenly lose their function at this moment.


    People who have been on the island for a long time remind us, "it''s only dark at night here. No light source will be lit here."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone suddenly asked, "what about the light of God''s robbery? The light of divine robbery can shine in places like Obsidian secret place. "


    When the question came out, there was silence all around.


    At this time, Meng Xi''s hand of a god robbery token issued a little light, it is not too bright, but shine on a side of the world.


    However, Mengxi just lit up the token and put it away.


    As a result, it was dark again.


    Originally, we still wanted the light to shine for a while, but we didn''t dare to ask too much of the people who robbed the temple, so we closed our eyes.


    However, because there are so many people on this island, we are also worried that someone might be behind the back. Therefore, everyone has put a protective shield on their own body. If they have companions, they will also set up a ban and border next to them.


    For those who want to whisper, all kinds of noise barriers have been specially set up.


    In a quiet situation around, Ming Wu Yan also uses distraction to set a special boundary.


    And the clever Mengxi came directly to her.


    He''s used to the dark, and even, in the dark, he''s more comfortable and responsive.


    He knows Xiaoyan''s position accurately, and it''s very clear without looking.


    He went over, handed a piece of paper to Xiaoyan, and then stood by without speaking.


    Mingwu Yan felt the existence of Mengxi, took what he gave, and then flashed back to the marriage space.


    This is a letter sealed with divine sense. As soon as her finger touched the letter, the light on the ring of stars was printed on the letter. When the letter was opened, the lines of words appeared.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, you should be recommended by the elder. Dog forgets to join Shenjie temple In addition, the forgetting Westerners are more active and can''t win the post of God''s envoy to rob the temple for the time being. I''ll discuss with the elder cabinet and ask him to go to the wild bright moon to experience for a while. When he is qualified, please let him join in robbing the temple Forget the Lord of the city, forget Chen''s handwriting... "


    After reading this letter, Ming Wuyan saw a touch of pain in his eyes.Ge Lao did a lot of things secretly for her.


    I''m afraid that there are too few people available around her!


    In addition to Xue Yihan and Shifu, she once again felt that someone was so kind to her, so careless, so attentive.


    After reading the letter, the letter paper automatically disappeared, and Ming Wuyan also left the marriage space.


    When she saw Mengxi still standing in the same place, she whispered, "I know."


    Meng Xi nodded, said nothing and turned away.


    After a while, forgetting Dong came. He didn''t say anything. He gave a big mysterious box to Ming Wuyan, and then turned to leave.


    Mingwuyan was a little puzzled. She forgot how to hold a box, but when her hand touched the box, a special divine consciousness appeared in her mind


    What''s in it is actually the power of the God Star to transfer the forgotten east god star.


    And some secrets and news about the city of oblivion came into her mind one by one with this special divine consciousness


    It turns out that the God stars of the people who forget the city are hidden in the river of evil, and they also bear the mysterious responsibility of supervising the evil god stars.


    Therefore, they are not well known by the people of the three realms.


    When she opened the box in public, a mysterious force suddenly cut through the night sky, and then bloomed under it


    The dazzling light lit up the night sky and awakened all the people who were resting on the island.


    At this time, mingwuyan closed her eyes and felt that when the God Star of forgetting East appeared in the river of time and space, she moved the God Star of forgetting east to the secret God star cluster of the temple of God robbery with the power of God consciousness and God robbery.


    No one knows what the flash of light is, so everyone is whispering.


    Mo heart God in see this light, eyes immediately look around.


    He glanced at everyone nearby. His eyes were full of evil.

 Chapter 1342

    Others can''t recognize the light just now, but God knows it. It''s the light of God''s shift. It''s the light of God''s star only when someone moves the time and space.


    Moreover, the light of God shift can only be used by the God who robbed the temple.


    What he can be sure is that the elder did not come to burn the sea.


    In this way, the mysterious Yanjie adult in the temple should have come and hidden in the dark.


    It''s just, where is she going to hide?


    He wanted to look around, but when he thought about it, he thought it was inappropriate, so he sat down again.


    That Yanjie adult has a mysterious and special ability to read people''s hearts. He''d better not stand out for the time being.


    After thinking about it, he quietly used a little divine power to gently smash the protective cover of MeiXun God, who was not far away from him.


    For a moment, MeiXun almost jumped up, "who, who attacked me?"


    With the exclamation of MeiXun, people around were on guard.


    You know, the God of MeiXun is the LORD God. Who dares to attack her privately.


    Around restless for a while, and then returned to calm, no one answered, no one admitted that someone attacked MeiXun God.


    After a while, MeiXun''s face was suddenly hit by someone. Now she was really not calm.


    "Who on earth is playing a prank?"


    They all looked at the place where MeiXun made a sound, but they couldn''t see anything, so they began to talk.


    "It''s so dark, we don''t know who did it."


    "That is, if there is a light, you can see who did it."


    At this time, Mengxi once again showed his divine robbery token, a little bit of divine robbery light lit up a small world, also let everyone''s eyes have the direction of gathering.


    MeiXun looked around, not sure who moved his hand for a while.


    Mo Xin''s God looked around by the light, but he felt it with his divine sense and looked around, but he didn''t find the place where Yan Jie might be hiding.


    When on earth did that woman come?


    Because Yan Jie was a woman, his eyes began to look at the women around him, and then excluded them one by one.


    What he is worried about now is that Yanke is hiding in the crowd and monitoring his every move.


    When his eyes came to Princess man, the king wrapped chaos baby in his robe and let her lie in his arms to rest. Then he gave Mo a cold look.


    Mo heart God immediately took back his eyes, some depressed in the heart.


    Manwang doesn''t think he''s peeping at the princess, but he''s trying to eat people.


    Ming Wuyan knows that Xue Yihan and Mo Shangshen are looking at each other, so she pretends to sleep and ignores this scene.


    On the other side, Liang Xia, who has never been asleep, is not happy to pull her skirt.


    Why Princess man is so attractive everywhere she goes, why the best man in the world loves her so much.


    In fact, she was very jealous, but because of the warning from her brother Liang Qiu, she didn''t even dare to be jealous.


    She murmured to Shi Zhongli in a low voice, "do you think Princess man came here for love, and didn''t pay attention to the image at all?"


    Shi ZhongLuo was slightly surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    What kind of person is the LORD God? It''s hard to think that if she speaks in such a low voice, she can''t hear it.


    Shi ZhongLuo didn''t answer her, which made Liang Xia feel ignored. Then she thought that Liang Qiu''s brother didn''t speak well to her all the way, and she immediately cried wrongly.


    Perhaps in order to attract other people''s attention, her cry became louder and louder, which sounds amazing in the dark.


    As shizhongluo thought, mingwuyan did hear Liang Xia''s words, but she didn''t take it seriously, just closed her eyes to rest.


    When she heard Liang Xia''s cry, she just frowned.


    At this time, Yue Tianling, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, said in a low voice, "I don''t know why I cry so miserably. I don''t pay attention to the image. I cry and howl at night."


    Because today''s situation is quite special. Although she met Xiaoyan, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, she didn''t come forward to say hello or speak to her.


    In fact, her heart is very happy to see Xiaoyan.


    Moreover, when she saw that she was still holding a child in her arms, she seemed to run to have a look.


    When Liang Xia saw that someone was helping Princess man to speak, she was not happy for a moment. "Who are you? Do you want to talk too much? If you have the ability, you can cry too!"


    Yuetianling was speechless for a while and didn''t answer again.


    Liang Qiu was really tired of Liang Xia. He said in a cold voice, "don''t influence others. Can you talk about Princess man if you want to? Shut up


    Liang Xia was scolded, a fork in the air, began to belch inexplicably, and, intermittent, out of control.Liang Qiu was speechless to her cousin and patted her on the back.


    But Liang Xia is ungrateful way: "I want to discuss, want to discuss, why she can''t discuss."


    When Liang qiuzheng was about to get angry, Mingwu Yan suddenly said, "if you want to talk about it, talk about it, just don''t cry any more. At night, it''s scary to cry. "


    Liang Xia a Leng, this pretty princess unexpectedly let her discuss?


    However, when she said this, she suddenly did not know what to say.


    When Liang Xia was dumb, Mei Xun on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    When she noticed her gaffe, she said with a smile, "little sister, what''s your hatred and resentment with Princess man?"


    This woman from xuerui city is very weak. She dares to talk to the princess of man and say that she is right and wrong in front of the king of man. She doesn''t know how long her brain is.


    Liang Xia saw that the voice was Mei Xun. He was a little upset, but he said in a low voice, "no, I''m just talking about the matter."


    She won''t admit that she''s just jealous of the princess.


    As for hatred and resentment, seriously speaking, there is no such thing.


    Even if there is, she will not say it in front of outsiders.


    Because, in her heart, wild Haoyue and xuerui city are very close, and other people here are outsiders.


    "It''s a matter of fact. Let me hear about it. What''s wrong with Princess man? I''ll decide for you." MeiXun God just can''t sleep. It''s boring to tease Liang Xia.


    However, Mo heart God unexpectedly also magically inserted a mouth.


    "Well, there are so many gods here. If you have any grievances, just tell them. We will decide for you."


    Liang Xia was a fool for a moment. How can these gods talk so well today.


    Ming Wu Yan just sighed in his heart. This liang Xia really didn''t go out with a brain.


    Liang Xia has not yet opened his mouth, manwang adults have been angry, "Liang Qiu, take her to wash her brain."

 Chapter 1343

    Liang Qiu stands up, a little annoyed, and stares at Liang Xia. He immediately takes her away.


    Liang Xia was so scared that she even forgot to cry, and the people on the island were frightened by manwang''s arrogance.


    In such a word, we only heard Liang Xia''s voice of "washing his brain" when he fell into the water


    Now, no one dares to talk nonsense any more.


    When Liang Xia came back, it was quiet all around, but she didn''t dare to cry, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Manwang is terrible, really terrible!


    She had never thought that she secretly liked manwang for so many years and was so cruel to her.


    Now, she really realizes that manwang is not something she can afford.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Liang Xia had learned a lesson and was a lot better. She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    This liang Xia, is really not to the Yellow River do not give up, this time no longer long memory, really no help.


    When Mo xinshangshen and MeiXun Shangshen saw that manwang opened his mouth and taught others, they were silent.


    Other people are also banned sound, also dare not discuss, just, secretly see Liang Xia embarrassed appearance of people become more.


    At this time, Mengxi put away the token of God''s robbery, and for a time, it fell into darkness all around again.


    But no one is walking around now.


    Mo heart God also fell into their own thinking.


    Among these people, none of them is in line with the material needs of Yan Jie. It''s hard to find out. Who didn''t come?


    No, it''s impossible. If it wasn''t for her, that would not have happened just now.


    The night was too long. After everyone was quiet for a while, MeiXun suddenly asked curiously, "Princess man, why don''t your children cry?"


    This sentence of MeiXun God, let everyone''s attention focus on the side of Princess man.


    Yes, Princess man''s children have never cried since they went to the island. It''s incredible for such a small child.


    Once upon a time, all the people on the island ignored the children of manwang and princess manwang.


    Seeing MeiXun, mingwuyan asked this question calmly: "when I had a baby, I had some problems with my body. My son is still young and sleepy. It''s not that he doesn''t cry, it''s that he''s better. There''s no child who doesn''t cry. When MeiXun becomes a mother, she will know. "


    Princess man''s calm reply made everyone pay attention to MeiXun God again. You know, MeiXun God is still alone now.


    MeiXun said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m just curious. Is your child awake?"


    She did not dare to say that she once suspected that there was something wrong with Princess man''s children.


    There are no children who don''t cry and make noise.


    Ming Wu Yan said very gently: "when I went to the island, I fell asleep, but I didn''t wake up yet!"


    "Good boy MeiXun was praised by God, and then stopped talking.


    Mingwuyan also doesn''t like that some people think her son has a problem, so she reaches out her hand and hugs xiaochuyan in xueyihan''s arms and kisses his little face with a smile.


    Little Chu Yan immediately opened his eyes and rubbed his mother''s arms.


    When his mother held him, it was warmer than anything.


    Although I heard people talking outside, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Girl Yan, do you want me to hold little Chu Yan for you?" The red devil whispered.


    "You rest first, I''ll hold him." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t sleep at the moment, so it''s important to let others have a good rest.


    At dawn tomorrow, there may be more things and dangers on this side of the burning sea. It is also very important to have a good rest.


    Snow easy cold take out a big soft couch, to chaos baby paved, and imposed a boundary, this just said to chaos baby: "rest here, I guard you."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan put Xiao Chu Yan on the cushion and put a small pillow on her. Then she lay beside her.


    The child can''t sleep in his hands all the time, but recently, little Chu Yan has been running around with them, and she is also very tired. This child is so good, sometimes she feels very sad.


    In fact, which child is not crying at the age of little Chu Yan!


    Little Chu Yan seems to feel his mother''s mood. His little hand hugs her hand, and then he sleeps comfortably again.


    Ming Wu Yan holds his son''s lovely little hand, kisses him, and then guards him to sleep.


    The night of burning the sea is completely black, but when the first ray of sunlight takes care of the island, the night instantly recedes.


    At this time, the sky snowed, little snowflakes, the temperature suddenly dropped.


    People on the island began to support the border and shield to resist the cold, all kinds of busy at a time.


    Mingwu Yan is afraid that Xiaochu Yan is cold, so she takes out a soft quilt to wrap Xiaochu Yan, and specially applies a constant temperature barrier.


    Looking up, she found that MeiXun God was ready to eat, and a smile flashed in her eyes.In fact, MeiXun God is also a person who knows how to enjoy. After all, he is the main god of Qiyin hall, and this cooking skill is no exception.


    This time, MeiXun was also very generous. He not only cooked things by himself, but also cooked other people''s share.


    Even more, after the food was cooked, it was specially sent to Princess man.


    The bright fog Yan also didn''t have to be polite with her, still really had to roll to have tasted to eat.


    Snowflakes are flying outside, but the bright mist is in a leisurely state in the border.


    However, other people are not as comfortable as Princess man''s side, because their protective cover broke after an hour, and the snow and cold outside intruded. For a moment, many people jumped up to shout cold.


    When they wanted to put a border back again, something unexpected happened.


    Their divine power and spiritual power were frozen before the formation of the border, and a complete shield and the border could no longer hold up.


    Because of this, we are now extremely envious of the corner where they are.


    The boundary and protective cover imposed by manwang still stand in the wind and snow. The wind and snow can''t blow in, and the cold can''t drill.


    In addition to the man King side, Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God, their border is still there. However, the scope is relatively small. For a time, many people quietly lean towards the man king in their direction.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and waved to yuetianling and shizhongluo outside, "come here."


    Yuetianling''s shield had already been broken, and now her face was blue with cold. When she saw that Xiaoyan asked her to go to them, she didn''t think much about it. She immediately pulled Fu Bingzhou and went into the border where they were.


    Because someone entered the border of manwang, and soon other people who were close to them also ran past.


    Before long, the border where they lived was already full of people.


    Snow easy cold slightly frowned, but did not say anything.

 Chapter 1344

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, then raised his hand and extended a boundary on the open space beside him.


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace chaos baby to own bosom, "know love husband?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "well, I love you."


    Snow easy cold is not used to have too many people around, and, by its still have many women.


    Snow easy cold bow kiss chaos baby''s small mouth, a warm heart.


    Chaos baby will begin to openly express him, which is really a good phenomenon.


    Ming Wuyan moves the rest area of little Chu Yan to the south, and gives up the border area they stayed in before to others, while he and Xue Yihan move to a place for three or five people to rest.


    You can see that manwang and princess manwang are sitting in a narrow place to rest, but the spacious place is given to them. Many people are moved.


    After all, it is said that manwang, who is cold and terrible, is not suitable for such a thing.


    Smart people know that this is not because the princess is easy to talk.


    Outside the border, the more the wind and snow, about half an hour later, Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God, their border was destroyed, which surprised them.


    When they saw that the border they had built before was still there, a little bit of shock flashed through the hearts of several main gods.


    From the perspective of the boundary imposed, manwang was much better than the main gods of the Three Kingdoms.


    Therefore, no one doubts that manwang''s real strength may be stronger.


    Of course, Mo xinshangshen didn''t want to squeeze the border where they were, so he rearranged a protective border again.


    After all, he is the main god of Yao heart hall. His strength is still very strong. After a while, a faint seal appeared around him. Although the place is not big, it is enough to ensure that he will not be attacked by the wind and snow.


    Although Ming Wuyan is sitting quietly, she still witnessed Mo xinshangshen''s skill of sealing and the fluctuation of divine power from beginning to end.


    Moreover, she also cleverly mastered the move of Mo xinshangshen, and used the external forces to seal the field.


    It''s really a smart move, and it''s quite labor-saving.


    This time, Mo heart God''s border support for a long time, while the other people''s border is one after another broken again.


    In the end, only Mo xinshangshen and manwang can escape from the wind and snow in their border.


    Mengxi and forgetting east of forgetting city look at each other, and they choose to stand behind the king and Princess of man.


    Although they were not in the border set by the king of barbarians, they were not affected by the wind and snow because they were close to the array.


    Other people see this scene, also cleverly moved over, for a time, manwang they are in the border periphery full of people.


    The snowstorm lasted for a long time. Although Ming Wuyan didn''t like so many people around them, he didn''t drive them away in the end.


    Of course, she could impose a greater barrier on these people, but she did not.


    At noon, the wind and snow turned into hail, beating everything around them.


    In a short time, the seal of God''s realm in Mo''s heart was broken again. Moreover, when the seal was broken, there was a strange loud noise.


    After a while, the border set by manwang collapsed with a bang.


    However, because Ming Wu Yan had been used too much before, he could keep out the wind for a while.


    However, Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to be noticed by Mo Xin Shangshen and others. She quietly revokes her distraction.


    For a moment, the hail hit everyone''s face, bursts of pain.


    In an instant, everyone scattered and began to use magic weapons or spiritual power to avoid the hail attack.


    Snow easy cold afraid chaos baby hurt, so once again applied a special protective cover, chaos baby into their own wings to protect.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at Xue Yi Han, then looked around.


    She found that when there was no one to rely on, the potential of these people was unlimited. All kinds of artifact and magic weapon were used, and the border and shield appeared again.


    It seems that these people are all preserving their strength, and there is no way to do so.


    When everyone was busy, forgetting Xi knelt down and looked at manwang very seriously and said, "please let me join the wild Haoyue!"


    Snow easy cold glanced at him, just want to say what, bright fog Yan is pulled his arm, "give him a chance, let him participate in the assessment of the wild Haoyue, the price, to his ship good."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then gently nodded, "good, listen to you."


    Finish saying, snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, "you take him."


    The red devil nodded and asked nothing else.


    Although this decision is only realized under the intervention of Yan ya, he knows that if this person is not really credible, she will not let Manhan give this opportunity to forget the West.Forgetting the west at this moment is simply admire the princess, sure enough, in order to get the favor of the king, we must first get the trust of the princess!


    Oh, God knows, although he is curious about the wild bright moon, the place he wants to go most is the temple of God robbery!


    When the people around found that the words of Princess man made the forgetting city''s forgetting West join the wild bright moon, everyone was not calm.


    It turns out, is manwang''s wife so popular?


    It''s about the fate of the people who interfere in the wild Haoyue.


    At this time, everyone began to reevaluate the identity and ability of Princess man.


    The hail tossed for an hour or two. Finally, the sky cleared up. The whole sea became very clear, and the wind around made people very comfortable.


    It''s said that after the storm, we can see the rainbow. That''s the feeling in our hearts at the moment.


    "Can King man and I go to the Fanhai to have a look? Let''s see when the sea burning array will start. " Mo Xin god suddenly came over and invited Man Wang.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, and then the arms of small Chu Yan to chaos baby, "don''t run, I go back."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that you are careful a bit."


    "Good!" Snow easy cold bow in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, and then with Mo heart God left together.


    Mo Xin God asked man Wang to leave, and Wu Xiu God and the man who had been silent also left immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, we only saw a few backgrounds flash away in the sea.


    As soon as the king of man left, many people came to the princess of man.


    "Princess man, if you want to join the wild Haoyue, what are the conditions?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes to see the questioner, and said with a smile, "red devil, you tell them."

 Chapter 1345

    The red devil nodded and said seriously: "if you want to enter the wild bright moon, first of all, be able to fight."


    Someone did not understand the repeated sentence, "fight?"


    "Yes, it is. First of all, the person who can''t tell the secret of the wild bright moon after a 108 penalty has passed the first level. If someone is determined to go to the wild Haoyue, you can register here. " Red devil said very seriously.


    After hearing this, the people around changed their faces, "no! Before you enter the wild moon, you have to bear 108 penalty first? It''s hard to see. Is that the way everyone enters the wild moon? "


    "That''s right. I haven''t heard about the selection of wild Haoyue before? Don''t you also recruit and elect people at the general recruitment meeting in DORO city? I don''t think it''s like this... "


    Listening to everyone''s query, the red devil snorted coldly, "the people who recruit and elect also have to experience these. You don''t know, it''s not that you don''t have these experiences, but how can those who really enter the wild bright moon tell these secrets to outsiders? "


    "Princess man, isn''t that true?" Some people cast their doubts on the princess who seems to be easier to speak.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked innocently, "I don''t know!"


    "No, Princess man didn''t know these things? Is it true or not? " Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, the beauty smoked God also curious looking at the pretty princess, "pretty princess, you hard to the wild Haoyue people so don''t understand?"


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "I can''t see anyone who really enters the wild bright moon. What I see every day is the people who always follow manwang. "


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone had an epiphany.


    Yes, how can the king of man let the princess of man take care of those things!


    She is manwang''s woman, but she can''t get involved in everything.


    Moreover, people who can see the princess must be very close to the king.


    "Princess man, you..." Some people want to inquire about things from Princess man, but Mingwu Yan waves her hand and interrupts these people''s questions.


    "You''d better care about burning the sea first." With that, she suddenly picked up her son and said a word to the red devil.


    "You take care of little Chu Yan. I have something to do."


    Red devil also didn''t ask Yan wench what''s the matter, immediately picked up small Chu Yan, don''t trust of exhort a, "you are careful."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, then walked toward thunder Kun God there.


    Lei Kun God saw her come and nodded her head.


    "God Lei Kun, can you go with me to find manwang and them?"


    Leikun God knew that she was just looking for a chance to talk to herself, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Soon, the God of Lei Kun left with Princess man.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that the speed of Princess man was as fast as that of Lei Kun.


    "Who on earth said that Princess man failed in the magic card, and her strength was very, very weak?" Someone was very puzzled to say a word.


    Judging from Princess man''s actions just now, her strength is not lower than those of them.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a rumor!" We discussed it again.


    This time, the protagonist turns into a princess


    At this time, in a corner above the burning sea, both Ming Wuyan and Lei Kun stopped at the same time. A mysterious aperture enveloped them, making them seem to disappear on the sea.


    "Girl, do you want to ask me something about me?" Lei Kun asked with a heavy voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "have you seen Ge Lao recently?"


    Lei Kun sighed and remained silent for a long time before he said, "the elder is gone, but at the last moment when his God star disappeared, he told me about you. Girl, in the future, you will have a great responsibility on your shoulders! "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were slightly red. "I''ll try my best to do it. The God Star of Ge Lao has disappeared from the secret galaxy. I want to go to see his spirit. I''m afraid I''ll be late, and I won''t even see the spirit of the old man. "


    Lei Kun comforted God: "don''t worry, the elder said that he would wait for you to go back, so he would find a way to wait for you to go back. However, he did not expect that the situation on this side of the sea would become like this in a short time. The old man told me to come here, just to help you when you need it. "


    "Do you know who are in the secret Galaxy?" Ming Wuyan asks Lei Kun what he can know.


    Lei Kun sighed, "I know not more than you. Once upon a time, the people in the secret Galaxy included Ge Lao, your master Ziyun, the head of Fuling family, the master of manwang, the master of forgotten city and the Holy Spirit elder of spirit kingdom. However, some things happened later. The Fuling family rebelled and robbed the temple, and fell into the river of evil. Then, master Ziyun and manwang''s master fell from the river of secret star, and Shenxing was ranked again. Now, except for the elder, I''m afraid no one knows who is in the river of secret star. "Ming Wuyan said in a soft voice: "now there are six divine stars in the secret galaxy. I, manwang, according to God you said, there should be one elder of the Holy Spirit and one Lord of the forgotten city. Besides, there are two other people. I don''t know who they are."


    Lei Kun was silent for a while and then said, "if you don''t find out the answer to this sea burning trip, maybe you can ask the Holy Spirit elder or forget the city Lord."


    Get Lei Kun God''s advice, Ming Wu Yan''s heart has a decision, "well, I will find time to visit them."


    Lei Kun said with a smile: "in fact, if you are in a hurry to know, you can be God like them, including the people of the Secret Star River. However, this secret Star River''s person is not ordinary people can God summon, at that time the elder cabinet certainly also has something to tell you. Therefore, we should deal with the burning of the sea as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know."


    "Do you want to go to manwang and them?" Lei Kun god suddenly asked.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I just want to chat with you."


    Lei Kun nodded, "then take your little Chu Yan and show him to me. I''ll take him and you''ll do your business."


    "Good! In a moment, I''ll let the red devil take little Chu Yan Mingwuyan knows that Leikun is God. This is to let everyone know that her family''s little Chuyan still has Leiyin hall as a backer!


    Looking at Lei Kun God''s kind smile, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is warm.


    They talked a few more words, and then went back to the island before.


    After Ming Wu Yan enjoined the red devil, Xiao Chu Yan went to Lei Kun''s arms.


    Lei Kun had never held such a small child for a long time. When he saw Chu Yan''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really the children of those two people, full of aura.

 Chapter 1346

    When people on the island saw that Leikun God in Leiyin hall was holding manwang''s child, they all looked incredible.


    You know, the wild Haoyue is strong enough. If you climb up the Leiyin hall now, the children of manwang will grow up in the future!


    Ming Wu Yan sees that Xiao Chu Yan likes Lei Kun, so he really lets Lei Kun take his son.


    Because the snow is easy to be cold, they haven''t come back yet, so mingwuyan takes out the immortal book shenni to contact him.


    Soon Xue Yihan replied to her, "the seal border on the side of the burning sea is very weak. Maybe the border will really open tomorrow night. I will go back later."


    Bright fog Yan some not at ease of reply a, "you are careful some."


    After knowing that Xue Yihan would come back soon, she called the red devil aside and said, "Xue Yihan will come back soon, but I may have to leave for a while. Pay attention to the moon


    The Red Devils nodded, "OK. Be careful


    Yuetianling is the real witch saint, her blood can really open the seal, tomorrow, there may be a fight for the saint, there may be other changes.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. By the way, after the seal border of burning sea is opened, you can take that forgetful West with you and let him show it more. "


    The red devil was very curious and asked in secret: "how about his strength?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the strength is estimated to be good. If you want to temper yourself, you are not calm enough. If you have any trouble here, let him go first. The purpose of forgetting the West may be to rob the temple."


    She wants to see the strength of the people in this forgotten city.


    Red Devils slightly surprised, but soon want to understand the reason. "Well, I see."


    The person who forgets the city suddenly appears. It must be the decision made by the elder. This time, the two CHILDES of the Lord of forgetting the city have come out. It is estimated that the elder arranged it well.


    After a while, mingwuyan didn''t wait for xueyihan to come back. She took a look at Mengxi, and then set a special seal around it, which blocked everyone''s sight.


    Then she left the island using the distraction space array.


    No one knows that Princess man has gone. People on the island think that Princess man is resting.


    Mengxi see Xiaoyan left, he soon left with forgotten East.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mengxi and forgetting East appear in the boundary of distraction set by the bright fog.


    Forget East immediately bow salute, "see Yan rob adult!"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "after you and Mengxi, as the God of the position, do not understand, you ask Mengxi."


    "Yes." Forget East immediately answer.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Mengxi, "how are you going to track down the prisoner?"


    Meng Xi handed her a pair of painted mirrors. "This is the image we drew according to the miracles of God. This man is a prisoner who is good at space magic. His name is Fuyuan. He is a member of the corrupt spirit family. He has the Holy Scripture of corrupt spirit in his hand."


    Ming Wu Yan took the mirror and looked at it. This man had a pair of eyes full of evil and calculation, but from the appearance, he had a slight resemblance to Fu Ling.


    The Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit was lost in the temple of God''s robbery. It''s hard to find that a prisoner of God can steal things from the temple of God''s robbery unilaterally?


    No, there must be a partner.


    "Lord Yan, Fuyuan should be lurking near the burning sea. Look, how can we lead him out?" Forget east also want to be able to do something.


    Mingwu Yan pondered for a while and said thoughtfully: "you supervise Mo xinshangshen. He has a suspicious Rouge box in his hand. There is a woman named Fu Ling in it. If Fu Yuan really appears, he will contact her."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, "you have to pay attention to everyone who stays on the island, because the resurrection is a soul body, which can use other people''s bodies. Is there any one of us on the island?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "yes, there are still ten people on the island who rob the temple. As long as Yanjie adults need them, they can be on call at any time."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s best to inform them first, let them be alert and pay attention to the people around them. Except Mo xinshangshen, you should be extra careful about that Lord wizard... "


    Mingwu Yan confessed one by one, and then said to forgetting host, "after this, I want to visit forgetting city. You can tell your father in advance."


    Forgetting Dong nodded, "OK, I''ll tell my father."


    "You go down first, and I''ll look around." Bright mist Yan waved a hand, the person blinked to disappear in the original place.


    Mengxi and forgetting Dong left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan Yin went to his body and began to look at the burning sea.


    Tomorrow, the seal border of burning the sea will be opened. There should be many mysterious forces hidden in the dark. Even if she can''t figure out all of them, she should master some better.


    After walking around the burning sea, she didn''t find anyone hiding in the dark. Then, there is only one possibility that someone will appear again, which must be in the way of tearing the space.Because want to know the whereabouts of Mo Xin God, so, Ming Wu Yan first observed his own ring of starlight, searching for the whereabouts of Xue Yi Han and Wu Xiu God.


    When she found that Xue Yihan and Wu Xiu Shangshen were not together, she chose to go to Wu Xiu Shangshen.


    Because Wuxiu God actually knows Mo Xin God very well, and has been monitoring each other for so many years, it is estimated that he will choose to be with Mo Xin God now.


    Don''t say, this time her judgment is quite accurate, Wu Xiu God is really like a piece of ointment, tightly stuck to Mo Xin God, where he goes, he goes.


    Mo heart God some uncomfortable looking at Wu Xiu God, "you always follow me to do what?"


    Wu Xiu said solemnly: "manwang is too fast. I can''t keep up with you, so I have to follow you. I''m burning the sea to save the unknown. I always want to find a companion."


    Mo heart God snorted a, "you admit that they are too weak it!"


    This time, Wu Xiu was not annoyed. He just laughed, "I just want to see how strong Mo Xin is. By the way, don''t worry. How can I find out that you''ve been trying to get rid of us all? What do you want to do? "


    Wu Xiu God just discovered Mo Xin God''s action, so he chose to follow Mo Xin God.


    In fact, he had planned to watch the Lord wizard before, but his body method was too strange. When he observed Mo''s God, the man slipped away, and the speed was really fast.


    Before, he really looked down on the wizard, the Lord of the wizard.

 Chapter 1347

    Mo''s heart God saw Wu Xiu God found his attempt, he instantly cold face, "I naturally want to early into the burning sea treasure area, is it difficult, don''t you want to?"


    Wu Xiu laughs, "don''t you know the shortcut? Would you like to bring me one? "


    Mo heart God looked around, calculate, if with Wu Xiu god hand in hand, his winning rate is how much.


    Just thinking, the Lord wizard suddenly appeared, he said calmly, "I have a way to let you go in early, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Wu Xiu God looked at the LORD with a suspicious face, "didn''t you say that no one would take away the mysterious treasure of burning the sea?"


    He remembers that at that time, Princess man specially told him to remember the words of Lord voodoo!


    Not to mention, he really remembered it.


    Lord wizard sneered, "I mean to let you in, but I didn''t say to let you take the treasure of burning the sea. The treasure of burning the sea has been guarded by the witches for tens of millions of years. How can it really be taken away. However, if you want to get the treasure of burning the sea, you just want the mysterious power inside. I will allow you to practice now, but you can''t take it away. The price is to drive the others away, and let them be the barbarians of Haoyue. How about that? "


    Wu Xiu God looked at Mo Xin God for a moment. The Lord of Wu God was not worthy of being believed!


    Mo heart God calm way: "wild Haoyue people so strong, I can''t drive away.". You''d better think of your own way! "


    Let him face to face to offend the savage Haoyue people, he naturally is not willing to.


    The Lord sorcerer seemed to know what Mo was thinking, and he threw out a bait, "just because the wild bright moon is already very strong, if you let them go on, what are the temples of the three worlds. Even if you are the first one in the wild and bright moon every year, even if the face of the temples of the three realms is not important, how about your dignity


    Mo heart God frown, "you don''t stir up here, something to say.". Why should I believe you. Come on, what''s your purpose? "


    The Lord wizard pointed to a place in the sky and said: "in order to protect the secret of burning the sea for a long time, I need to enter the secret galaxy. I want my strength to be strong enough to enter the secret galaxy and get eternal life. Some of you can pull down the man who hasn''t taken office yet and take the position of the LORD God of the temple of God robbery by yourself... "


    Wu Xiu God snorted coldly, "your request is still very big. Our Lord God and Mo Xin God always hate each other. Do you want to support me as the LORD God of God robbing the temple, or do you want to support Mo Xin God as the LORD God of God robbing the temple?"


    It can be said that the last thing he wants is mo xinshangshen to be the Lord of the temple, because if Mo xinshangshen sits in that position, he may be the first one to deal with.


    But the Lord wizard laughed, "so, you two can enter the burning sea at the same time, and you can also practice the mysterious power at the same time. Didn''t you make an appointment with the battle of heaven and sea? If you practice, you can compete again, and the stronger one wins. Isn''t that human nature? "


    Mo xinshangshen was amused by the Lord''s suggestion, "it''s very good that you want to get it. Tell me, where is the real shortcut to burn the sea? "


    Lord voodoo waved his hand and wrote three words in the air, "holy blood."


    "As long as you bring the saint''s blood sacrifice to the burning sea and the burning God pillar, the shortcut door will open, and the seal border will open after 12 hours. So you can have twelve hours more than the others. " Lord voodoo said very seriously.


    When he said this, he knew that the two gods in front of him were very conceited. Although they refused his proposal on the surface, they would agree in the end.


    However, he counted thousands and thousands, the only thing he didn''t count was that his words were heard by yanzai, and he didn''t accept a word from beginning to end.


    Ming Wu Yan calmly looked at the talking Lord wizard, and always felt that he was similar to someone in his memory.


    In Mo''s heart, God turns around and seems to be ready to agree to the proposal of Lord Wushen. Mingwu Yan finds a little corner under the Lord Wushen''s black clothes.


    Yellow, bright yellow?


    Who would wear a bright yellow undercoat?


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened, her spirit disappeared, and she went directly around Mo Xinshang''s back. Then she raised her hand, adjusted her angle, and used shenyinjue to attack the face of the wizard


    Because her action is too fast, Mo xinshangshen''s expression is calm and everything is just right. The LORD did not expect that Mo xinshangshen''s direction would be attacked. The next moment, the LORD was hit in the face


    Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God all looked surprised and suddenly leaned back, like the witch God who had been severely hit.


    And Mo, who had the fastest reaction, was startled. Just now, this power seems to be the power of God?


    Hard to arrive, is Yan Jie adult appeared?


    He looked around with a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    If it''s Yan Jie, is she looking at the scene just now?That woman is so mysterious that he can''t find any flaws in her up to now. Even he can''t find anyone, and the information can''t be found at all.


    The Lord wizard''s body fell back, but the next moment, his body bounced like a spring, and the man stood up again. The mask he was wearing had changed in an instant.


    He a face sinister of see to Mo heart God, direct a palm split past.


    Actually dare to attack him, really think that he is the main god of the three realms, he dare not move him.


    Mo xinshangshen knew that the Lord wizard had misunderstood this. He fought back and yelled coldly, "I didn''t do it just now. Lord Yanke appeared. If you don''t stop, you will be finished."


    The sorcerer adult hears Yan rob adult this a few words, for a time body shape tiny Dun, the person is some doubt.


    He didn''t know that when he was hit in the face and changed his mask at the speed of light, someone had already seen his face.


    It is also because of the clear, dark fog Yan just more surprised.


    This face was obviously smeared with mirage potion, but how could it hide from her.


    This face is somewhat similar to that of Luo Tianfan. The prince of Tianfan is warmer, but this man is older, more sinister and colder, which is somewhat similar to the demon emperor in her memory.


    Yes, it''s similar. There are some differences between the spirit breath of the old devil emperor and this man.


    She wanted to observe it again, but just now the movement was too big and the time was too short. The Lord wizard had put on a new mask, and the whole person was hidden in the black robe. For a moment, she could not see anything.


    "Master Yan Jie?" The Lord wizard suddenly gave a strange smile, and suddenly threw a black magic weapon into the burning sea

 Chapter 1348

    When the black magic weapon fell into the water, the whole sea surface of the burning sea was shaken. Soon, countless water columns came out of the sea like swords, hitting every corner of the sea


    Does Lord Wushen want to take this opportunity to kill Lord Yanke? Don''t be shocked.


    He is now hesitating, whether or not to join hands with Lord Wushen to kill the hidden Yan rob.


    Just now, he really didn''t do it. For those who could do it under his nose, he didn''t make any guesses except for the elder.


    Wu Xiu God is not stupid, although he did not see where Yan rob adults, but, Mo heart God''s words also let him fall into thinking.


    As soon as Lord Yanke died, the person most likely to be promoted to the position of Lord God of Shenjie temple was mo xinshangshen, but this was what he didn''t want to see.


    After careful weighing, Wuxiu God didn''t start, but chose to protect himself, trying not to let the magic weapon of Wushen adults hurt himself.


    Mingwu Yan in the dark was surprised when she found that the Lord wizard had made a destructive weapon to deal with herself.


    The water that burned the sea turned into a sword and attacked the whole sea. If there were fish and people on the sea, it would have been a hole.


    However, because she concealed the spirit, the wave and the power, the destructive weapon is just a frenzied bombardment.


    Nevertheless, she was stabbed several times.


    She could have left with the space ban, but she didn''t.


    She just wanted to see people and what else they wanted to do.


    After a long time, Mo didn''t even hear a breath. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hard to get, the other party has gone?


    The person who thinks the same is Lord sorcerer. His face is very bad.


    Because it is impossible to stop without destroying one or two spirits.


    So then the Devastator''s reach automatically expanded.


    At the end of the day, the God of witchcraft and the God of Mo were affected.


    The movement on this side soon attracted the attention of the other side of the island. Xue Yihan, who had just rushed back, immediately rushed to this side when he knew that chaos baby was not on the island.


    As soon as manwang left, some people followed him because of curiosity.


    However, no one thought that this random with, with the loss of life.


    When the sky throwing water sword comes towards the island, the weak people are directly poked into a hole, and then they are scared


    See this scene, snow easy cold startled, may be mo heart God, they found the existence of chaos baby, he can''t help but speed up the pace.


    As soon as he came near, he saw Mo xinshangshen and Wuxiu Shangshen lying around. Chaos baby seemed to have hidden the spirit breath behind them. He didn''t know whether she was hurt, so he was very worried.


    Mo heart God see man king came, a time to restore the usual appearance, also no longer pay attention to the Lord''s movements.


    The power of the destroyer is weakened because of the people who have destroyed the innocent people.


    And Mo Xin God in skimming the sea surface, the first time back to the island before landing.


    Bright fog Yan gives snow easy cold a Fairy Book God mud, also use space ban method back to the island.


    After waiting for Mo xinshangshen to go to the island, mingwuyan just rubs her eyes and comes out of the seal space set by herself.


    She looked at the sea that had not yet subsided, and looked at the red devil next to her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Has the seal border been opened? "


    Red devil side head saw Yan wench one eye, shake head, "have not yet, seem to be mo Xin Shang God, they don''t know why and person fight."


    "Oh?" Mingwu Yan looks at Mo Shangshen who just came back.


    "It''s not ordinary people who can fight with Mo xinshangshen, is it?"


    The red devil nodded, "no, we only saw the people on the sea. It seems that there are Wuxiu God and Lord Wushen, and we don''t know what happened to them. It''s quite cold. I should be back soon. "


    Just then, snow easy cold has come back, a flash, he will be safe chaos baby into his arms.


    He is a little afraid of the ring tight her waist, bent down, overbearing kiss her lips


    The girl is more and more daring. If something happens, she doesn''t inform him first.


    Bright fog Yan some uneasy push snow easy cold, there are many people here!


    Snow easy cold loose chaos baby, gently pat her head, "from here back, must take care of you, where also don''t let go."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "then I won''t go anywhere. But don''t worry about God. What''s the matter with them and Lord wizard? "


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "who knows they are how to return a responsibility, no matter they.". Tomorrow, the seal boundary on this side of the burning sea will be opened, and then we can go back earlier. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t speak any more, because she found that Mo''s mind was closed.Many people who stayed on this side of the island were talking about what happened on the sea before, but no one suspected that it had something to do with people other than Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God.


    Ming Wu Yan looks around for a moment, and suddenly looks at the emperor Tianfan who has been sitting quietly. He is not far away from himself. He is chatting with Yue Tianling.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said to Xue Yihan, "I want to invite yuetianling and Tianfan emperor to dinner in the evening."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then nodded, "good, all from the Brahman, is your elder martial brother elder martial sister, have a meal together!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then took Xue Yi Han back to the marriage space.


    She quickly told Xue Yihan the picture she had seen on the sea before.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan said thoughtfully: "in fact, I also think that the Lord wizard looks familiar. Chaos baby, are you sure that the man is just like the old devil, not a person? "


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m not sure about this, because when I went to the demon land before, my strength was still relatively weak. Maybe there was something I didn''t see. However, from the perspective of spirit breath, it is not too much like the same person. What''s more, Luo Tianfan has seen the Lord wizard on the island these days. There''s no reason why he didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "So you want to invite Luo Tianfan to dinner?" Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby.


    He said, how can she treat Luo Tianfan to dinner.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, dinner is the second, I have to find a chance to chat with him."


    Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s small mouth kiss, "OK, I''ll arrange for you."


    If it were not for special circumstances, he would not arrange for any man to see chaos baby in private, because it was Luo Tianfan.


    However, he broke the rule when things were light and urgent.

 Chapter 1349

    Because of the arrangement that snow is easy to be cold, mingwuyan doesn''t have to worry about anything. When it''s dark, two dinner tables are ready.


    Mingwuyan takes xiaochuyan back from Leikun. After she sits down, other people come.


    Other people on the island looked at the man King enviously. How lucky they were to have dinner at the same table with the man king and the man princess!


    There was no light in the Burning Sea Island at night. However, Mengxi took out the divinity looting token and a special divinity looting light ball. Soon, their side lit up.


    This light makes people yearn for it.


    The people invited by the king and Princess of man also made people talk about it, because they didn''t invite Mo Xinshang, Wu Xiushang, or the Lord of the witches.


    Among the two dinners, one was king Yiman and God Lei Kun, the emperor of spirits, Liang Qiu, the manager of the snow moon Wonderland, and Meng Xi, who robbed the palace of gods, and two CHILDES of forgotten city.


    At the other table were Princess man, yuetianling, Fu Bingzhou, tianfandi, Mingya, Fuxin, Youqin and Lanfeng.


    In order not to be disturbed, the two tables are equipped with boundary and forbidden method.


    Ming Wuyan prepared some fruit wine and sake for everyone. At the beginning of the banquet, she didn''t say anything. She was just feeding little Chu Yan.


    When little Chu Yan had enough to eat, she said to everyone, "please feel free. You haven''t been together for a long time. You can say anything you have."


    With that, Mingwu Yan took a Shenyin Shenmu card out of shape and put it on the table. He stood on his side and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "well, you say."


    Ming Wuyan handed a piece of paper prepared in advance to Emperor Tianfan, "have a look!"


    Luo Tianfan took the note from Xiao Yan and looked at it. Suddenly, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He immediately swept the note with his hand, rearranged the words on it, reorganized the handwriting with his own magic power, and then handed it to Xiaoyan.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at it, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Emperor Tianfan actually said that his father had never returned to the demon land since he abdicated, and even he didn''t know the whereabouts of his father.


    Youqin sees that xiaoyan''er is actually chatting with emperor Tianfan. He immediately understands that shangyan''er doesn''t want to invite everyone to dinner, but wants to have something to say to Emperor Tianfan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Tianfan emperor, "pay attention to it."


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "I know, I will pay attention."


    If what Xiaoyan said is true, then maybe the matter of burning the sea will become more troublesome.


    "Younger martial sister, can I make a request?" Fu Bingzhou suddenly looked at Princess man seriously.


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, "have what matter, you can say with me."


    Fu Bingzhou is infatuated with yuetianling. He chases her to the spirit Kingdom, and he never leaves.


    Fu Bingzhou took a look at yuetianling and then said, "when the seal of the sea burning border is opened, it is necessary to offer sacrifices to the living beings. Some people say that it is necessary to use Tianling''s blood and life to open the seal completely. I don''t want anything to happen to Tianling. I just hope that when someone does this, the younger martial sister can stop him. "


    He knows that he can''t stop some things, but the younger martial sister is different. She is not only his younger martial sister, but also the wild Princess of Haoyue.


    As long as she spoke, manwang would do as she said.


    Most of the people on this island are afraid of manwang. Even the main gods of the Three Kingdoms temples are not willing to offend manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Yue Tianling and saw that she was shy and couldn''t help smiling, "don''t worry! Even if I have to sacrifice with living beings, I will not let the moon and sky Ling become a sacrifice. "


    What''s more, once yuetianling''s blood saved her life.


    With her words, Fu Bingzhou was relieved.


    In fact, his heart has been hanging for a long time.


    LAN Feng said in a low voice: "the sky over the island is full of the assembly of the spirit of assassination. I feel someone is secretly arranging the assassination array."


    Ming Wuyan looked up at a place in the air, where there was an incorrect fluctuation of spirit, but it only appeared in the evening.


    "Xiao Yan''er, no matter what happens at that time, the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself." You Qin suddenly said a word.


    Although Xiao Yan''er can manage many things, one''s strength is limited.


    What''s more, what they will face may not be a person or a group of people, but a mysterious treasure, a mysterious power that has been dusted for thousands of years.


    And they can be evil.


    Although manwang is powerful, there are times when he can''t be scrupulous. For example, when xiaoyan''er stays in the God card, and when xiaoyan''er gives birth to a child and the spirit leaves the body.


    Ming Wuyan sighed and gently rubbed Chu Yan''s hair. "I won''t let anything happen to me, but if I have any accident, the one I want to protect most is my son."She is willing to be the Yanke adult. In the final analysis, it is for the sake of little Chuyan. She wants him to grow up safely and happily by her side.


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "I will take care of him with you."


    In the past, the person he wanted to protect most was xiaoyan''er. If xiaoyan''er wanted to protect most was Xiaochu Yan, then he would have the same heart as her.


    When Emperor Tianfan heard you Qin say this, he could not help but sigh. In fact, he wanted to say that his decision was the same as you Qin, but he could not say it, he could only bury it in his heart.


    "Xiaoyan, someone is looking at you?" The clear Ya suddenly opens a mouth, the voice is very light.


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, "who?"


    Mingya nibbled her lower lip and said, "a soul woman is standing beside Mo Xin Shangshen No, she went to the side She went to MeiXun God... "


    As soon as he said that, Mingya suddenly covered her eyes. "The soul woman entered MeiXun''s body..."


    Mingwuyan reaches out and holds Mingya''s hand. When she finds that her eyes are bleeding, she immediately taps a few points on her head. Then she uses healing spirit and distraction technique to get rid of the seal of punishment in Mingya''s eyes.


    Mingya only felt that her eyes were bathed by a warm spring, especially comfortable.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan had already looked at MeiXun''s direction


    The expression of MeiXun God is the same as usual, but she naturally gets close to Mo Xin God and gives her dinner, which is very considerate.


    And Mo heart God''s expression is still so light, and did not look at the beauty smoked on God.

 Chapter 1350

    Mingwu Yan stares at MeiXun for a while. She suddenly lowers her head.


    The spirit of MeiXun God was the same as usual. She didn''t see that the resurrection entered MeiXun God''s body.


    Is she wrong?


    She looks around MeiXun God again. Soon, she finds something unusual. There is something unusual on the spirit of Liang Xia, who is sitting on the back of MeiXun God and shizhongluo. There is a strange spirit phenomenon.


    It seems that the cunning reviving was directly attached to Liang Xia by the body of MeiXun God.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Liang Xia suddenly pushed the stone hard, "so you want to get close to man Wang? What a deep thought! I am really wrong about you. It''s clear that manwang should be mine. "


    Liang Xia''s voice shocked all the people around him.


    Everyone is incredible looking at this brainless Liang Xia. Before, manwang asked her to wash her brain. It seems that this time, she''s out of her mind.


    Sitting not far away, Liang Qiu is also silly to hear Liang Xia''s amazing words.


    Shouldn''t Liang Xia have figured it out before? What happened again?


    Shizhongluo was pushed by Liang Xia and nearly fell down. She said awkwardly, "I didn''t want to get close to manwang. Don''t talk nonsense. Liang Xia, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Hum, I see you''ve been looking at manwang. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Shi ZhongLuo saw that all the people around looked at her, and she said very speechless: "I''m not looking at the man king, I''m looking at the man princess."


    Liang Xia suddenly giggled, "you cheat ghosts, looking at Princess man. How many women will stare at Princess man? Can''t you like women?"


    People around also began to whisper, "that is, I don''t write a draft even if I lie. She said that she was staring at Princess man. Who would believe it!"


    When Shi ZhongLuo heard other people''s comments, he was in a dilemma.


    She can''t tell these people that what she is looking at is not only the princess, but also what the Lord is doing! She wants to join Yaoling hall!


    Moreover, his elder brother also said, let her listen to the LORD God''s command, but keep a distance.


    When Liang Xia saw that Shi ZhongLuo didn''t answer, he suddenly gave her a slap, "along the way, I always think you have a problem. Go ahead! What kind of heart do you have


    Shi ZhongLuo didn''t expect Liang Xia to beat her. For a moment, she was a little confused. In fact, she wanted to fight back. However, at last, she thought about it. For fear of affecting the LORD God, she forbeared.


    She stood up, far away from Liang Xia, and didn''t want to talk to her.


    However, just as she was about to leave, Liang Xia grabbed her. As she was about to speak, Shi ZhongLuo suddenly raised her hand and slapped Liang Xia hard when she saw that the LORD God was looking at her and his eyes flashed with disappointment.


    She took a deep breath and said seriously, "before manwang asked you to wash your brain, it seems that you didn''t clean it, so wash it again."


    Then, she kicked Liang Xia off the island, only to hear a "bang", Liang Xia actually fell into the sea.


    The sea raised a little wind and waves, and finally sank


    The island was suddenly quiet. No one thought that shizhongluo would suddenly break out.


    This foot is really too cruel!


    No one knows. Just as Liang Xia''s head came out of the water, Ming Wu Yan, who was sitting to eat, suddenly moved his finger and patted Liang Xia''s head in the water with a palm of his hand


    "Ah Help Liang Xia suddenly made a strange sound in his mouth.


    This voice is clearly not Liang Xia''s voice, so Liang Qiu Leng for a while.


    At this time, Mo Xin God''s body moved, but just when he just moved, Ming Wu Yan openly started.


    She waved a palm, a powerful force directly in the water to suck Liang Xia out of the water, and then, Liang Xia flew straight on the island, and landed on the side of Mingwu Yan.


    Mo heart God frown, pretty princess''s speed, so fast!


    Even he didn''t have time to respond. It''s so hard


    It''s hard to see. Have the people of Haoyue found anything?


    He looked at Princess man, and his eyes were full of evil.


    Ming Wuyan gives little Chu Yan to the red devil standing beside him. He goes to Liang Xia''s side, raises his foot, and directly steps on Liang Xia''s head.


    This scene scared everyone to silence. No one thought that Princess man was so cruel.


    Mo heart God''s heart is also a tight, his hand tight tight, do not know whether to start early.


    Ming Wuyan stepped on this foot is very standard, what she stepped on is not the spirit of Liang Xia, but directly nailed the distraction on Liang Xia''s forehead.


    Almost immediately, the spirit of resurrection lost consciousness.


    When everyone thought Princess man was going to step on Liang Xia, she released her feet and clapped her hands.


    "I''m really good at thinking about my husband. I don''t want to be angry. I''m really bullied. "With that, she took out a special talisman that the Yin Si had given her. When she was about to shoot Liang Xia, Mo Xin Shang Shen suddenly came over.


    "Princess man, it''s just a sentence. Why do you want to kill someone?"


    When Mingwu Yan saw that Mo''s heart God finally opened his mouth, he suddenly said: "it''s a surprise that Mo''s heart God is so kind. However, it''s just a pity that I''ve been looking at this woman for a long time. It''s said that the talisman in my hand can break up the spirits of people. She doesn''t like my husband, I let her not even next life, you say, why does she like it


    Mo heart God cold face way: "she is always snow Ruicheng people, you difficult to offend snow Ruicheng people?"


    Bright mist Yan waved to Liang Qiu to start, "you come to say, can I manage the business of snow Rui city?"


    Although Liang Qiu couldn''t bear it, he said seriously: "nature can manage it. I''m sure xueruicheng won''t accommodate a person with ulterior motives. If it''s not convenient for Princess man to do it, I''ll do it myself. "


    Saying that, Liang Qiu took the black magic talisman on the hand of Princess man and directly hit Liang Xia.


    But at this time, Mo heart God is suddenly made a force, with his own divine power shattered the black charm.


    At the same time, he was struggling in his heart, whether to tear his face or not, whether to take the spirit now.


    He can''t feel the spirit body breath of resurrection now. Is she sealed or injured?


    At the thought that she might be hurt, a look of gloom flashed on his face. Suddenly, he extended his hand and patted Liang Xia directly


    However, when he came to Liang Xia''s clothes, he suddenly mentioned


    Mingwu Yan knows that Mo is thinking of a way to put forward the soul body of reviving!

 Chapter 1351

    However, how can she make Mo''s wish come true!


    Her face sank and she looked at him unhappily, "don''t worry, what are you doing! I''ll deal with the people in sherry city. I don''t need the people from the temples of the three realms to intervene. "


    Mo heart God cold face, is about to start, at this time, Man Wang and Lei Kun God also came.


    "Don''t worry about God. Do you want to get involved in sherry city? Or do you want to get involved in my affairs? My wild princess, can''t even teach a woman a lesson? "


    Hearing manwang''s words, Mo xinshangshen said with a gloomy face: "this girl said before that she wanted to join my yaoxindian, and I have agreed, so she is the person of my yaoxindian."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it''s ridiculous. Before Liang Xia, she told me that she wanted to join the wild bright moon. Don''t you recognize the wrong person in your heart?"


    Want to save the resurrection, dream!


    This woman''s spirit is only temporarily unconscious, she wants to completely destroy it.


    Just thinking, Mo Xin god suddenly turned around, the bottom of his eyes flashed with gloomy anger and killing intention.


    He forbeared and took two steps forward


    At this time, Mingwu Yan said coldly, "I haven''t tried how to kill people''s spirits. I just have a few black talismans. Try again!"


    Just as she took out a black amulet, Mo suddenly flashed and reached for Liang Xia


    His action is fast, but manwang''s action is faster. He directly stops Mo xinshangshen.


    "Don''t worry, are you going to fight with me? For a Sherry City, dare to offend my pretty princess''s woman? "


    Mo heart God is about to speak, the recovery is awake, she looked at Mo heart God, light shout a, "save me, I can''t move."


    See here, originally some suspicious Liang Qiu already understand what.


    Now Liang Xia is not her cousin at all.


    It is impossible for Liang Xia to have any intersection with Mo Xinshang.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly torn by a force, and a group of people in black appeared from the sky. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately attacked all the people on the island, regardless of the target.


    The bright mist Yan picked eyebrow, really appeared?


    these people are as like as two peas in the hall of Yao''s heart. They entered the palace of Yao Su, and the black coat heads went to the same woman who was the same as Yao su.


    Are these people the power of God in Mo''s heart, or are they partners?


    "Chaos baby, these people are not good. Come to me." Snow easy cold immediately will be chaos baby protection in the arms.


    He knows that chaos baby can''t kill these people as a wild princess.


    He can also see that these people should be one of the forces behind Mo xinshangshen, because he saw Mo xinshangshen smile just now.


    Mo heart God at this time did not openly take away Liang Xia, but pretended to be the same as the people around, with these people in black fight.


    Ming Wuyan looks at this scene and retreats quietly under the cover of the snow easy cold, hiding in the boundary under the snow easy cold.


    At the next moment, Ming Wuyan suddenly uses the anti Yan technique of the elder''s sect, and summons the divine light to rob him. For the first time, he appears on the island in the image of Lord Yan rob


    No one can see her face clearly, but you can see the star robe on her


    Her hand turned into a glittering token of divine robbery, standing quietly above the burning sea.


    Her sudden appearance made the whole island silent.


    No one knows who she is except the main gods of the three realms. However, subconsciously, everyone is full of respect and fear for her.


    The God of thunder Kun first arched his hand and called softly, "the God of thunder sound hall in the three realms has seen Lord Yan Jie!"


    When everyone heard that this was actually the legend of Yan Jie, who was the replacement of the old man in the cabinet, everyone was silly, and many people knelt down naturally.


    Even the figure of the man in black who had killed happily before was fixed.


    Mo heart God''s eyes is flashing and flashing, the anger in the heart has reached the point of the strongest.


    The Yan rob adult shakes for a while, the token on the hand suddenly changed color, became mysterious and terrible black.


    Mo heart God''s eyes a black, head flash a pain.


    This is the light of God''s destruction. Is Yan Jie going to use it?


    Thinking of this, he began to feel uneasy, because he didn''t know what the real strength of this Yanke adult was.


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at the chaos floating in the sky baby, the bottom of my heart flashed a complex and proud look.


    In fact, he prefers to protect chaos baby under his own wings.


    You know, it''s very dangerous to let her face the present situation alone.


    Once we make mistakes, the consequences will be very serious.So, at the moment, he is also nervous.


    "If the main gods of the three realms listen to the order, they will immediately strangle these people who tear up the space. Those who violate the order will be punished at the first level!"


    Yan Jie''s tone was distant and calm, and she gave her first order.


    The voice is cold and dignified, but it''s also very beautiful. The voice can''t tell the age, but the tone has unbelievable power.


    "Yes The God of Lei Kun immediately obeyed and began to fight against these people in black.


    And these former dull people in black also began to protect themselves.


    Yes, just a moment ago, they found that their spirits were delayed, as if they were bound by some mysterious force.


    Lei Kun''s vigorous and resolute actions resulted in the lives of five mysterious people in black.


    People in black are so easy to be killed that everyone is stupid.


    Some smart people, who want to make contributions, immediately join the God of Lei Kun


    Mo Xin''s God was silly at this time. He wished he could rush up to fight with Yan Jie. However, due to the token of the God of destruction in her hand, he had some scruples.


    The people in black died one by one, and the God of Wuxiu joined the attack immediately.


    He doesn''t want to be punished.


    God knows if the woman, Yanke, is going to be a new official. She''s really going to be punished.


    MeiXun was stunned for a moment, and soon began to teach the mysterious people in black who suddenly appeared.


    Then, the people of xuerui City, the emperor of spirit, the people of wild Haoyue also joined in the slaughter of the people in black.


    In a short time, the group of people in black died to death.


    At this time, Yan Jie suddenly waved his hand, and the spirits of the dead people in black suddenly rose, and then they were gathered together by a mysterious force


    The token of the God of destruction in Yanjie''s hand shows a black light. The light is like a mirror reflection. When it shines on the spirits in black, the spirits turn into nothing.

 Chapter 1352

    This time, these black robed people who tear up the space really can''t die any more, even for the next life.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, looking up at Yan Jie standing in the air.


    No one thought that this seemingly invincible war would end like this.


    The people who participated in the battle also understood that it must be something behind the back of Yan Jie, so it would be so easy for them to kill these black robed people.


    Just because they know it, they admire the Yanjie man who robbed the temple.


    "Mengxi, let the disciples of the temple be ordered." Yan Jie opened his mouth again, and his eyes swept over the frightened people on the island.


    Mengxi immediately came forward. When he offered the token of divine robbery, forgetting Dong and dozens of disciples hidden in the temple of divine robbery immediately went forward to see Yan Jie, and openly appeared in the public''s sight.


    When the people in the island saw that there were so many people who robbed the temple hidden among them, they were all shocked.


    You know, many of these people have said a lot of good and bad things in private. If these people are allowed to report to Lord Yan, the consequences will be It''s unimaginable!


    "Lord Yanjie, the disciples of Shenjie temple are here to obey orders!" Everyone replied in unison.


    That momentum, this voice, full of sense of dignity, completely won''t let people think Yan rob adult is a woman let people underestimate.


    Yan rob adults light nod, "you can see, the presence of the three realms of the main gods of the temple, which is not to listen to the command, no hand?"


    Meng Xi takes a look at forgetting Dong. Forgetting Dong immediately comes over and looks at Mo xinshangshen.


    "In reply to Lord Yanjie, there are seven main gods in the temple of the three realms. Only Mo Xinshang, the God of Yaoxin temple, didn''t do anything."


    "Well." Yan Jie''s hands suddenly lifted up. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed in the sky, and the sea began to billow.


    The next moment, a ray of water from the burning sea makes a long water belt. The token on master Yan Jie''s hand suddenly turns white. A ray of light of divine punishment is introduced into the long water belt from the sky. The next moment, the light of divine punishment goes directly around Mo Xin


    Everyone at this moment were shocked to open their eyes


    We can''t believe that Yan Jie dares to fight Mo xinshangshen.


    From it is Wu Xiu God, his heart at this time has been mentioned to the top of the throat.


    How can Yan Jie really do it?


    Even the elder can''t have the courage!


    The elder of the cabinet has a lot of scruples about mo


    Mo heart God also has a moment of Leng God, this Yan rob adult actually really use a level of God punishment to her.


    This is the first level of divine punishment. The first level of divine punishment means that the soul will be hurt by the divine punishment, and the soul will be hurt forever!


    You know, he still has the divine punishment from the elder, which is the injury of observing the tiny


    Do you want to fight, do you want to fight


    Mo mind God''s mind is the emergence of such an idea.


    As soon as he resisted, he broke with the temples of the three realms completely. From then on, he would be listed as a prisoner of pursuing the gods.


    In this way, his position as Lord God could not be preserved.


    This is, if he doesn''t resist, he will be hurt by divine punishment.


    Just as the water belt of God''s punishment was about to go around Mo xinshangshen, the Lord wizard suddenly yelled, "this man is not the real Lord Yanjie, she is a fake. Moreover, the elder is still there, and master Yan Jie has no right to punish Mo xinshangshen in the temples of the three realms... "


    The words of Lord voodoo immediately aroused a thousand waves in everyone''s heart.


    "Yes! The elder is still there, and the elder Yan Jie hasn''t been officially promoted. How can she impose a level of divine punishment on the main god of the three realms of the temple? "


    "How can''t ah, Yan rob adult how can be the LORD God of God rob temple, Ge Lao isn''t already publicized?"


    "But there must be an order of time. Isn''t the old man in the cabinet not abdicated?"


    While everyone was whispering, Yan Jie suddenly took back the water hose, and looked at the voodoo Lord with an arrogant posture.


    "You said that our temple has no right to punish Mo Shangshen?"


    Seeing that Yanke was looking at himself, the Lord wizard snorted coldly, "unless you can have the seal of Shenjie temple, you don''t have the right to deal with Mo Shangshen now."


    The people all around looked at the God of witchcraft who dared to question Yanjie.


    However, everyone''s heart also felt that there was a certain truth in the words of Lord voodoo.


    Without the seal of God robbing the temple, how can he be regarded as the main god of God robbing the temple and judge the punishment ability for the elder!


    Of course, even if you think so, no one dares to say so.


    After all, everyone has a reputation in his heart. Sooner or later, Yanjie is also the main god of Shenjie temple.


    Although there is a big difference between morning and evening for some people, it is the same for them.


    Just as everyone was thinking about how Yanke would deal with this, Yanke had already spoken."Well. It''s reasonable. It''s time for you to have a look. It''s also necessary for you to understand that there''s a price to pay for questioning our temple. "


    After the words, master Yan suddenly raised his hand and looked at it. Then he opened his arms. Suddenly, a golden light appeared behind her. After the light appeared, a look of horror flashed in Mo''s eyes. This is


    Without waiting for him to think more, the golden light suddenly turned into a golden talisman. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pair of golden wings, which appeared behind Yan Jie. Then the golden wings incited twice, and turned into a golden seal, which suddenly magnified countless times, almost shrouded in the sky of the whole burning sea, a god of punishment All of a sudden, the whole island was forbidden.


    Now, everyone is not calm.


    Is this to punish everyone?


    At this time, no one dare to believe that this Yan rob adult is false.


    This is the real light of punishment!


    Once illuminated by the light of this divine punishment, everyone could not even use any spiritual power.


    At this time, the Lord of the sorcerer was also startled. How dare this Yanke dare to do this? How dare she.


    Snow easy cold in the crowd looking at such a look cold chaos baby, she this is to start to teach this wizard adult?


    When the red devil saw that Manhan was looking at Yanjie in the sky, he also understood what was going on, so he quietly moved to Manhan and his side, casting a shadow behind him, as if he and Manhan were standing alone


    "Start with you!" Yan Jie opened her mouth at this time, and her hand pointed to the Lord sorcerer with a golden light


    Lord Wushen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lord Yanjie would pass by Mo xinshangshen to deal with him.

 Chapter 1353

    When the golden light around the Lord wizard, the Lord wizard suddenly fell to the ground, directly weeping blood died, and, a moment later, the Lord wizard''s body into a black mud.


    This kind of change is all people didn''t think of, is Yan rob adult also didn''t think of.


    Just when everyone thought that Lord Yanke killed Lord Wushen, his body suddenly moved and his palm turned black. With the light of destruction and a powerful divine power, he directly patted him in a certain direction in the burning sea.


    People on the island look puzzled, but they haven''t recovered. A sad cry comes from the distance.


    The strong people on the island all know that it''s the sound when someone is hurt.


    God, they didn''t find the spirit of Lord wizard escaping! How did you see that.


    At this time, Mo heart God has also understood, this Yan rob adult will not let him go, today, a god punishment is not to save.


    Seeing this woman''s thunder strike just now, Mo xinshangshen suddenly gave up the struggle and said, "Mo Xin is willing to accept the first level punishment of Yanjie."


    Yan rob adult just took back her hand at this time, she coldly looked at Mo''s heart.


    Retreat for advance? Very smart!


    Of course, she couldn''t have refused because of Mo''s active acceptance of punishment.


    She waved the water belt of God''s punishment around her. The next moment, the water belt with the power of God''s robbery directly entangled Mo Xin''s God''s body. Finally, she hid in his body


    Mo''s face suddenly became extremely painful


    Moreover, it was more painful than he thought.


    He didn''t understand why a first-class divine punishment had branded his soul with divine punishment, and it was the kind with divine prohibition.


    How did Yan Jie do it?


    You know, the old man can''t do this.


    Now, he finally understood why he chose a woman to be the main god of the temple.


    This woman is cruel enough. Besides, she has no scruples


    At this time, Wu Xiu God looked at Mo''s suffering, and his heart was very happy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he was clever just now and attacked those people in black robes.


    Everyone thought that Yanke would go away after he punished Mo xinshangshen. Unexpectedly, Yanke once again ordered Meng Xi of Shenjie temple to say something.


    "Bring the woman on the ground."


    Mengxi knew that Yanjie was talking about Liang Xia, so he immediately brought Liang Xia, who was under the seal of manwang, to the past.


    Yanke raised his hand, and Liang Xia''s body was forced to float into the sky. Suddenly, Fu Ling screamed in Liang Xia''s body.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..."


    Mo heart God painful looking at this scene, hand can not help clenching into a fist.


    The Yan rob adult stares at the woman who struggles and is afraid to see one eye, "who are you? Are the remaining evils of the putrid family revived? "


    When Fu Ling saw that Yan Jie could tell her name, the whole spirit trembled.


    Originally, she wanted to go back and ask for help from Mo xinshangshen, but she found that even turning her head was a problem now.


    "I''m not a sin, I''m not a sin, I''m not a sin..." Fu Ling roared.


    After roaring, she suddenly laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you kill me. Anyway, you can''t kill me."


    "Oh? Is it? Why are you so confident? " Yan Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Guang swept everyone on the island.


    Fu Ling suddenly said with a smile: "do you know why I am called Fu Ling? That is, I''m born with the ability to replicate soul, and I won''t die. "


    At least, she''ll always be in the spirit body state!


    Mo on the island held his breath at this time. He was a little fidgety and revived. At this moment, he talked so much.


    If she didn''t speak, she might have escaped by feigning death today.


    However, what Fu Ling said is true. She won''t die easily, because that thing is still in his hand.


    But Yan Jie didn''t believe in evil: "try it! It''s rare for us to leave the temple once. I''m in a good mood today. "


    With that, Yanke clapped her hands suddenly, and there was a mysterious talisman on her hand. Then, she patted Liang Xia''s body, and Liang Xia''s body fell back to Liang Qiu on the island.


    At this time, the sharp eyed people will find that there is a faint soul woman in Yan Jie''s hands.


    But this soul woman didn''t even cry, so she was nailed into a 9981 distraction needle by master Yan Jie


    Seeing this scene, Mo''s heart was trembling.


    This Yan rob adult unexpectedly even the distraction needle also can condense out, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    Who the hell is this Yanjie?


    In the three realms, when did such a powerful woman emerge?"Well, reviving, if we are in a good mood, we will not destroy your spirit. Take this 9981 distraction needle and copy your soul! Maybe you split the soul of life protection, but now you probably can''t even go to the place where the soul of life protection is sent. Tell me, how many days do you have left? "


    This time, Fu Ling was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to answer.


    She didn''t expect that she would fall into the hands of this woman who came out of nowhere. Who is this Yanjie adult? Who is it?


    The people on the island held their breath and deeply felt that Yanjie was really powerful.


    Snow easy cold also quite deep meaning of slightly blink an eye, chaos baby do right, just have so for a moment, he is worried that chaos baby directly destroyed the soul body of that recovery spirit.


    In fact, it''s easy to destroy the soul body. However, the soul body of resurrection is abnormal. There is also the soul body of life support. If this soul body is destroyed, another soul body will be resurrected after a while.


    However, it''s not the same to let her soul body be distracted. If she wants to return to her soul body, she must repair it. At this time, because of the distraction, the main soul body will be injured and can''t be cured.


    Otherwise, she would have to roam in the soul of eternal pain.


    In addition, the resurrection is not dead now, so the God in Mo''s heart should not start immediately.


    After all, there are other things that they haven''t completely mastered. They are afraid that the invisible forces behind Mo''s God will not be able to catch them all.


    In the snow easy cold deep feel chaos baby more and more ideas, chaos baby did a surprising move.


    She directly released the soul body of Fu Ling, and then gave an order to Meng Xi.


    "Meng Xi, you secretly sent someone to watch the soul of this woman and see where she came from. Is it with the escaped prisoner? "

 Chapter 1354

    Yan rob adult this command let the people on the island silly eyes, all secretly monitored, unexpectedly let them so many people hear.


    It''s hard to see. Isn''t Yan Jie afraid that someone on the island is the one who revives?


    Mengxi is no doubt nodded, "yes, I will send someone to follow her."


    "In addition, pay more attention to the burning sea. The Lord wizard is not dead. When the seal of burning the sea is opened, some sacrificial creatures will appear. They can only use their lives to open the seal of burning the sea. If anyone threatens the peace of the three worlds by burning the sea, no matter who is killed, there will be no amnesty! "


    "Yes! I''ll obey your order Everyone in the temple of God''s robbery answered.


    When they looked up again, Yanke had disappeared.


    With so many eyes, no one could see how Yan Jie left. Even they didn''t see the spatial fluctuation.


    After a long time, someone exclaimed, "the speed of Yanjie is so fast!"


    "Yanjie is so aggressive, threatening and powerful..."


    "But, you say, where is master Yanjie now? Why didn''t she stay at the burning sea? "


    There was a lot of discussion. Forgetting Dong said calmly, "when you first took office, you naturally want to inspect the six realms. If you find anything suspicious, you can report it to the police. "


    At this time, forgetting West exclaimed, "big brother, when did you join the temple of God robbery? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Forgetting East looked at forgetting West, who was coming towards him, and hit him with a cold face. "I joined a hundred years ago. Now, I''m the God plunder envoy of the God plunder temple. If you do this again, I have the right to punish you."


    "You I won''t tell you. " Forget the West direct stuffy turn round to walk.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan drilled out from the snow easy cold''s bosom, smiling and winked at him.


    Snow easy cold rubs her head, silent way: "do well."


    The clear fog Yan understood, the head lightly leans in the snow easy cold bosom.


    For the first time, she appeared as an adult in a place outside Shenjie hall. At the beginning, she was a little nervous. However, when the anti Yan xingpao appeared, her whole body was inexplicably calm, and she had a natural sense of coldness and dignity.


    The next time, the island is very quiet, no one dares to make small moves, because there are too many people robbing the temple on the island.


    Moreover, the seal of God''s robbery imposed by Yanke had not been lifted.


    Some people feel scared, but others feel safe.


    Standing in the corner of the island, he sighed at the sky.


    Maybe it was because he loved the girl so much that he found out the big secret.


    She is the main god of the temple


    No wonder she appeared in the boundary river of the soul sea at the beginning. Why did she say that she would go through any examination


    No wonder he can see her when she''s gone!


    The original destiny said that this girl will be the one she will always follow, is such a meaning.


    He suddenly raised his hand and looked at the secret token given to him by the elder


    That wench is afraid to still don''t know, he is her God hidden God make!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, the sky of burning the sea brightened, and the divine barrier set by Yanke disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the whole sea became clear blue, as if it had been washed by some mysterious force last night.


    Everyone on the island is in a very good mood. They are all looking forward to the moment when the seal of the sea burning border is opened.


    At noon, Yue Tianling, who has been staying by Fu Bingzhou''s side, suddenly has difficulty breathing. Before she can find someone to treat her, her mouth, eyes and nose begin to bleed inexplicably.


    Fu Bingzhou is scared, so he quickly takes yuetianling to find Princess man.


    "Younger martial sister, please look at Tianling. What''s wrong with her?"


    Ming Wuyan is feeding little Chu Yan at this time. When she sees that Yue Tianling is bleeding all the time, she claps her hand in front of Yue Tianling''s forehead and feeds her a pill of pills. Then she says, "she should have heard the ancient call of burning the sea. Let her not be afraid and listen to the whole voice."


    "Good." Fu Bingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, took yuetianling aside and poured her a glass of water to drink.


    Little Chu Yan, who was ignored by his mother for the time being, suddenly hugged his mother''s hand and blinked his eyes. He gently put his hand in his mother''s hand and said something that a little baby would make.


    Ming Wu Yan picked up his son and gave him a kiss on his pink face with a smile. The little guy stopped making noise immediately.


    However, the next moment, little Chu Yan''s little hand pointed to a certain direction in the burning sea, and then blinked at his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan looks in the direction of her son''s finger, and suddenly finds something different.


    This kind of abnormality is a kind of feeling, which is uncomfortable, but it can''t feel the specific abnormality.Mingwuyan holds xiaochuyan to find xueyihan.


    Xue Yihan is chatting with Lei Kun at this time. Seeing chaos baby coming, he immediately stands up and takes little Chu Yan in her arms.


    "Is Xiao Chu Yan making trouble again?" Snow easy cold said a sentence at will.


    Although, he knew that the boy would not make trouble at all.


    Bright mist Yan whispered a word in the ear of snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold nods gently, bow in chaos baby''s forehead kiss.


    "I see, little Chu Yan let Lei Kun take care of him. You and Yu people go to burn overseas to have a look."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan gently points her son''s little hand, and then calls Fu sang Yu to step on the water and leave the island.


    People who stay on the island feel strange when they see Princess man and Fusang Yu leave together.


    How can the king of man rest assured that Princess of man left with the emperor of spirit? Is something wrong?


    Everyone is on the alert and ready to leave the island at any time.


    On the other side, Fusang Yu people looked at Yan girl who was not red and breathless, and sighed: "Yan girl, what we are going to do next is very dangerous, but the Holy Spirit elder told me that when we go to finish this thing, we must call you."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. Although it''s dangerous, if it''s too dangerous to finish, the Holy Spirit elder will not ask me to go."


    Fu sang Yu''s people couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it makes sense. Girl Yan, you are becoming more and more intelligent. "


    Bright mist Yan Ao Jiao''s nod, "I always so clever good."


    Fusang Yu people ha ha a smile, "is also, Yan wench has been smart and lovely, fan pretty cold round turn."


    Once need to look up to pretty cold little girl, now also can compare with him, this need to pay, must be ordinary people can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1355

    Mingwuyan just smiles when he hears Fusang Yu''s words. They step on the underwater passage reflected by the Holy Spirit mirror as fast as they can, and then step into the bottom of the burning sea


    Burning at the bottom of the sea, the eternal water light border is emitting faint light at this time, these light with a trace of gray gas, people look not so comfortable.


    "Yan wench, do you feel that there are some evil spirits in these pale Qi?" Fusang Yu frowned.


    Although we have long guessed that the power on the side of the burning sea has been polluted, if it can be leaked from the border, it means that there are too many things that they can''t control.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "feel, not only evil, there is a very strong spirit of resentment."


    Fusang Yu people heavy nod, "it seems, fortunately we came early, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable."


    If the spirit of resentment is inhaled by the outside world, these people will become terrible people. In fact, they will be controlled by the spirit of resentment and evil.


    In that case, many things will be out of control.


    After walking around, mingwuyan finds that the boundary has split, and the seal of the boundary will be opened immediately. However, if these evil and resentful spirits are not well controlled, they will spread out of the burning sea and go to the six realms from the channels and torn spaces of the spirit sea.


    This consequence cannot be allowed to happen.


    Thinking of this, she seriously looked at Fusang Yu, "the Holy Spirit elder, besides the Holy Spirit mirror, give you something else?"


    Fusang Yu shook his head, "no, the Holy Spirit elder just asked me to bring you here and give you the Holy Spirit mirror."


    With that, he took back the Holy Spirit mirror and gave it to girl Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took the Holy Spirit mirror, gently point, eyes quietly staring at the Holy Spirit mirror.


    All of a sudden, a force of pure spirit purification poured into her palm


    Bright fog Yan immediately understood the intention of the Holy Spirit elder.


    She raised her hand to draw the forbidden talisman on the Holy Spirit mirror, and then threw the Holy Spirit mirror on the seal of the burning sea.


    At the next moment, the Holy Spirit mirror refracts a holy light. Then, the Holy Light sublimates upward, turns into stars and merges into the border. Then, the Holy Spirit mirror "clicks" and breaks into pieces.


    Fusang Yu people Lengleng looking at this scene, the Holy Spirit mirror actually so destroyed?


    "Fusang Yu people, someone is coming outside, blocking." Bright fog Yan suddenly said a word, quickly put his own hidden power into all the fragments of the Holy Spirit mirror.


    Because the Holy Spirit mirror is imbued with the power of God''s concealment, it suddenly hides in the border. The gray gas suddenly splits, the holy white gas goes to the right, and the gray evil gas and resentment breath go to the right


    In order to prevent the evil spirit from leaking out, mingwuyan once again set up a flame destruction array, and once again set up the seal of divine robbery.


    Finish these, burning the bottom of the sea came bursts of Warcraft hissing sound, seems to be very irritable.


    Because of this, the bottom of the burning sea began to be unstable and the water fluctuated in waves.


    Listen to Yan Wenchou words, block outside Fusang Yu people at this time a little puzzled, Yan Wenchou said someone came outside, but, he didn''t even see a personal shadow, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    Yan girl is impossible to lie, hard to, and someone tearing space came in, so he did not find it?


    Thinking of this, he quickly went back to the place where he and Yan were before.


    He was a little relieved when he saw that the cracked border seal had separated the evil Qi from the spirit Qi, and there was a flame array on the side of the evil Qi.


    Just, he doesn''t understand what Yan girl squats on the ground is doing now.


    He went over and called softly, "what are you doing, girl Yan?"


    Mingwu Yan see Fusang Yu people back, eyebrow micro Cu, "you put people in."


    Fu mulberry Yu person a Leng, suddenly understood what.


    What''s the difference? The man came in just now while he came in to look for girl Yan.


    Because he was afraid that the intruder would be harmful to Yan Wenchou, he began to explore the surroundings with his divine sense.


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand, "don''t look for it. I know who came in."


    With that, she pasted a pile of talismans outside the entrance of the seal border, and sprinkled a large bag of black powder.


    Fu mulberry Yu person curious way: "Yan wench, what is this?"


    How does it look like poison?


    With a smile, Mingwu Yan kindly told him the answer, "this is a good thing. It''s called the number of spirit powder. Everyone passing by here will be punished by the gods. I want to see who entered the sea burning barrier."


    As soon as her voice fell, the black powder on the ground was blown away by a gust of wind, and then went into the sea burning border, and disappeared.


    At this time, the border of burning the sea swayed, a holy seal talisman appeared, and the whole water of the Brahma sea suddenly went against the current.


    Originally hidden in the bottom of the sea burning seal border with the counter current of the sea and appeared in people''s eyes.Ming Wu Yan and Fu sang Yu also left at this time.


    When people on the island see the image of burning the sea, they look around one after another. When they find that the sea water suddenly regresses beyond burning the sea, and then forms a water system sky wall against the sky, wrapping the whole burning sea together, some people feel very shocked, but also inexplicably worried and afraid.


    After the sea retreated, the bottom of the burning sea turned into land, and people began to jump and go to the seal border


    Ming Wu Yan also suddenly appears on the island, and goes back to the seal border of the burning sea with Xue Yi Han.


    "Anything unusual?" Snow easy cold with secret language asked just back chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I sealed the Holy Spirit mirror, but I don''t think it will last long."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Snow easy cold will be in the arms of small Chu Yan to chaos baby hold.


    Clear fog Yan doubts of looking at snow easy cold, "don''t need thunder Kun God to take care of?"


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, "small Chu Yan this kid temporarily communicated with me for a while, said is to stay in your side."


    Today is the first time that this boy has had divine communication with him since he was born. It seems that this matter is quite serious, otherwise this boy would not have broken his seal of divine consciousness.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son with a smile and gently nodded his tender face, "are you worried about your mother?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked, as if answering his mother.


    In fact, he was very worried about his mother, but because it was inconvenient for him to communicate with her, he had to turn to his father.


    Mingwu Yan can also understand the expression on her son''s face. She said to Xue Yihan, "then I''ll take little Chu Yan with me. Please pay attention. Mo should have left the island and gone to the seal side before God."

 Chapter 1356

    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, lips seem to kiss her cheek, in fact, it is to her whispered a, "stay with me for a while, don''t talk."


    Ming Wu Yan nods gently. She is just a pretty princess beside Xue Yi Han. Therefore, she won''t give her hand easily, and she won''t express her opinion easily.


    As they talked for a while, the people on the island had already gone completely, and soon disappeared on the land where the burning sea appeared. Instead, they became the people at the back.


    The first people who arrived at the border seal were disappointed when they saw that the seal had not been opened.


    Someone whispered: "is it necessary to wait for the sacrifice to open the seal talisman?"


    "Who knows, maybe we should use the blood of the witch Saint first!"


    "But didn''t lord Yan rob say that he had to wait for someone to come and offer sacrifices to the living beings?"


    "Who''s going to die on the door?"


    "That''s not to say. Those people didn''t come to die. They wanted to seize the mysterious power of burning the sea, but they should die. Master Yan Jie said that there are still prisoners here... "


    We all talked about it. At the end of the day, someone snorted, "if Lord wizard is not dead, we will know what to do first and then. But now, we have to wait. "


    Ming Wuyan stood at the end, listening to these people''s comments quietly, and his heart was calm.


    They have time to wait, but how much time can those who hide in the dark really waste to wait!


    "Do you see that the aura on the left side of the seal border is very rich and pure, but on the right side there is a sea of flame array. What''s the matter?" Someone has been to the border of the seal of burning the sea before, so I know that it was not like this at first.


    Those who haven''t been here just listen curiously, making all kinds of guesses in their hearts.


    Snow easy cold looks expressionless, in fact, he is also paying attention to the movement around.


    He is not worried about the people around him now. He is more worried about the powerful people hidden in the dark, who are the two unknown people in the secret galaxy.


    Mingwu Yan knows that there may be many changes in the future, and she can''t deal with them one by one. Now she only hopes that there is no one who is against her in the Secret Star River.


    Little Chu Yan''s head suddenly rubbed against his mother''s arms and gave out a few baby''s whines.


    Ming Wuyan touched little Chu Yan''s head and asked softly, "do you want me to find a place to sit down?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked and his face was full of smiles.


    His mother and he are really interlinked. She can understand what he thinks.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and walks to the side with Chu Yan in his arms. Then he takes out a chair and sits down.


    Others saw that Princess man sat down leisurely, and they all guessed that the boundary would take a long time to open, otherwise Princess man would not find a chair to sit down.


    So, some people followed the example of Princess man and sat down nearby.


    Leisurely, also took out something to eat.


    It wasn''t long before Ming Wuyan sat down. He felt that jiejie suddenly vibrated. Suddenly, the terrible sound of Warcraft moving came from the bottom of the earth.


    All the people around the border were startled and alert.


    Snow easy cold looked up at a certain place in the sky, can''t help but pick the next eyebrow.


    It seems that those people are still afraid of Yanjie. They dare not come down even after they have been here for so long.


    It seems that the master is afraid of Yan Jie. He really wants them to have the seal of burning the sea!


    Leikun God saw manwang look up to the sky, he also looked in the direction of manwang. When he found that there was a strange air wave somewhere in the sky, he couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that someone is really waiting for them to sneak attack behind their backs, hoping to win the treasure and mysterious power of burning the sea!


    Just when everyone thought that the boundary might break, as a result, the vibration of the ground stopped again, and everything was quiet again.


    Suddenly, Wu Ying came with a group of Wu people from a distance.


    Wu Ying was also accompanied by Yan Lin, and they walked towards Xiao Yan, "Princess man, to open the seal of burning the sea, you need the magic weapon of the Wu clan. It''s a mirror like the red moon. I saw it once in the Lord wizard before..."


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, "where is that mirror now?"


    Wu Ying took a step back and took out a small bag from a bag he was carrying. Then he squatted down and opened it, revealing a pile of broken lenses inside.


    "This is the red moon sorcerer. However, when I went to the Lord Sorcerer''s residence to look for it, I found that it was broken."


    Ming Wu Yan looks up at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold palm a wave, that a pile of broken lenses to his hand.


    After a careful look, he nodded: "yes, it''s the red moon sorcerer. However, the sorcerer power of this sorcerer has been taken away. Now it''s just a bunch of discarded lenses."With that, he casually threw the lens on the ground, "the Lord of the sorcerer should have made a new Sorcerer''s body through the red moon Sorcerer''s mirror."


    Wu Ying was startled. This


    The people who heard manwang''s words all around were stupid. They could do this


    "Are these lenses really useless?" Yan Lin suddenly picked up the pile of lenses again.


    You know, before Wu Ying for them, he almost died in the enchantment array set in the Lord''s room.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Yan Lin''s complicated expression, and her eyes looked at the broken lenses again.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, she went to Yan Lin, pointed to these lenses and said, "it''s not useless at all. Although it has no magic power, it also has a function. Wu Ying, is it not convenient for you to inject your magic power into these lenses? If you can do it, I have another way to repair the red moon magic mirror. "


    Wu Ying Leng for a moment, "as long as the power of Wu Ling is injected into these lenses?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, it''s not easy to inject the power of the sorcerer into this lens. You need to input the power of the sorcerer and seal it at the same time. What can you do?"


    Wu Ying was silent for a while, and suddenly said seriously, "I''ll try!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then pulled a snow easy cold, then whispered a sentence in his ear.


    Snow easy cold after listening to nod, immediately personally will Wu Ying away.


    You can see that the king of man actually took away a wizard in person, and you don''t know why he looked at their back.


    "What is manwang doing? Repair the Sorcerer''s weapon? Is that all right? "

 Chapter 1357

    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care what others are talking about. She calls Yan Lin to the side and whispers to her.


    Yan Lin nodded seriously after listening, and then ran away immediately.


    Looking at this scene, we all feel that manwang and princess manwang are too mysterious. I really don''t know what the couple are planning.


    About two hours later, Wu Ying came back. He looked calm and stood in the crowd without saying a word. Even when others looked at him and asked him, he just nodded quietly and said nothing.


    Soon, Yan Lin also came back. She made a gesture to Xiao Yanbi and told her that the things she told her had been done.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, and then looked at Meng Xi.


    After receiving Xiao Yan''er''s request, Meng Xi immediately takes out the divine robbery token, then firmly goes to the border of burning the sea, and begins to use the light of divine robbery to draw arrays and passageways


    We didn''t dare to say anything. We just watched quietly. Although we were full of doubts, we didn''t dare to ask.


    You know, the people who robbed the temple have never been involved in these things. Now that the people who robbed the temple are in charge of burning the sea, those who want to do damage here will not succeed!


    Because of this consciousness, we have less greed in our hearts and more sober people. We are no longer as crazy as we were when we first came here. Our mind has gained the treasure and the most powerful power in the world.


    When Mengxi''s divine robbery array and channel are drawn, a mysterious divine robbery channel suddenly appears on the border.


    Meng Xi calmly looked at the hundreds of years surrounding the border, "people who want to find the treasure and mysterious power of the sea can go through this channel. If you want to practice, you can go in from here. This passage can last for three months. You can go in and out at will. Three months later, the passageway will be closed immediately. Those who have not come out will be locked in forever. Think about it


    Hearing that the people who robbed the temple said that the people who didn''t come out in three months would be locked in forever, they were scared.


    But when they go in, who knows if there is any emergency and if they can come out in three months!


    At this time, Wu Ying suddenly took out a round mirror the size of a palm, and then the first one walked into the passage


    Everyone was surprised to see what would happen when the witch entered.


    Wu Ying steps forward firmly. When his feet step into the passage, the red moon Sorcerer''s mirror, which is filled with Sorcerer''s power, suddenly glows red, and a red moon pattern appears in his eyebrows


    At the moment when the red moon pattern appeared, the seal of burning the sea suddenly trembled, and then the channel array set by Mengxi suddenly enlarged countless times, gradually replacing the whole border


    Seeing this, everyone was silenced.


    Now, the access to the sea burning treasure is completely controlled by the people who robbed the temple


    Seeing this scene, Mingwu Yan was relieved.


    Because of the vigilance and carelessness of some people in the sky, it was much easier for her to do these things.


    Wu Xiu, who had been very quiet in the crowd, could not help sighing. He calculated for such a long time that the appearance of Yan Jie was suddenly disturbed.


    When he was still thinking about how to solve the problem, the man king and the man princess, together with the people who robbed the temple, took control of the whole burning sea area.


    This courage is really beyond ordinary people.

 Chapter 1358

    "No matter, since we are here, we''d better go in and have a look!" Wu Xiu god suddenly said a word, and then took the lead in the passage.


    Even now that the temple of divine robbery has mastered the whole burning sea, he will go in and have a try.


    The mysterious power of burning the sea is very important to him. Even if he can''t swallow it alone, he must gain something.


    His years of hard work must not be in vain.


    Everyone watched Wu Xiu go in, others also summoned up the courage to go in.


    There are also people with God decided to pinch a good time, strive to come out in three months.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the people around walked away, and finally turned into bright fog. They were the last to enter.


    From the beginning to the end, the man in black in the previous imagination did not appear.


    Several conspirators also changed their minds temporarily.


    The bright mist Yan sinks a face, paying attention to the movement around quietly.


    I don''t know why, when the seal of the border was really opened, the man who lurked in the dark retreated.


    Snow easy cold also found this, but, these people will give up, he this is how also don''t believe.


    It can only be said that they can''t figure out the strength of the Yanjie adult now, so they are afraid.


    When they make sure that Yanjie is not threatening, they will make a comeback.


    Three months, not three days, people in the dark will certainly appear.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go in and have a look." Snow easy cold protect chaos baby, move forward together.


    About a quarter of an hour later, another seal appeared in front of him.


    This is the second seal of the sea burning seal border, and this time, the talisman on it is a blood seal talisman.


    All the people who came in just now stayed here.


    When Wu Ying saw the king and Princess of man coming, he immediately said, "this is the seal for sacrificing life. Master Yan Jie said that if you want to wait for someone to come, I don''t know if those people will come."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that waits first!"


    At the beginning, she did not know that there were other boundaries in the boundary, and the boundary here was complete.


    Looking back at the road of time, I only feel that the land of burning the sea is a very mysterious place, and the light around is controlled by the array.


    Those evil spirits and spirits that had been sealed inside had basically been burned by the array, but the residual breath was still relatively cold.


    "Man Wang, look, how long do we have to wait to get in here?" Wu Xiu God went to the man king and asked with a smile.


    He always felt that it would not be wrong to follow the burning king after entering the burning sea.


    No matter where they go, they are very lucky.


    In other words, manwang was too powerful, so where he was, all the good things went into the wild Haoyue.


    Before, Princess man also said that she would make an alliance with him. I don''t know if King man would change his mind here.


    Xue Yihan looked up at the distance and said calmly: "it''s hard to say, because there are spies among us. It''s reasonable that there will be several forces today. There''s no need to worry about the sacrifice of the living creatures. Now, however, it seems that things have changed. What do you think of Wuxiu


    Wu Xiu God light cough a, "that is, Yan rob adult a appear, how also can some people fear."


    And he himself is one of them.


    The reason why I didn''t think of this in the past is that because of my own reasons, I didn''t encounter anything big. I don''t think he would go out and rob the temple himself.


    Usually, when things like this happen today, the most common thing is that God robs God.


    However, Yan Jie is not the same. When she first took office, she was expected to make great achievements. Once she really did it, she would be merciless.


    Compared with such a god robbing the main god of the temple, those who lurk in the dark will surely cherish their lives more.


    After all, it takes a lot of thought and energy to cultivate a force.


    More importantly, it will take a lot of time.


    "Man Wang, have you ever been curious, who is this Yanjie adult?" Wu Xiu god suddenly asked with a smile.


    Snow easy cold saw Wu Xiu to go up God one eye, indifferent way: "is this outsider can guess?"? Wuxiu God, you are the main god of the three realms. If you say it''s OK, our wild Haoyue still abides by the rules of the three realms. "


    Wu Xiu saw that man Wang didn''t say anything and didn''t hate him. He was a little depressed.


    This man Wang really has everything to say. He really can''t say anything.


    No wonder so many people in the temples of the three realms are staring at the wild bright moon, hoping that there will be some mistakes in the wild bright moon. However, when others are strong, they will be strong, and when they are rude, they will be rude, but they really can''t do things they shouldn''t do.


    On the surface, at least!


    At this time, Lei Kun God also came over, "it seems that sacrificing to the living beings is a time-consuming and laborious thing, it really can''t, we''ll wait."When people around see Lei Kun''s suggestion, they have to wait.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan looks up at Mengxi in the crowd and silently gives Mengxi a divine order


    Soon, Mengxi came over, he took out the token and said: "wait another half an hour, after half an hour, the people who should appear will not appear, we will use the God office captured by the God hall to sacrifice to the living beings, in addition, the spirit body captured outside the God Hall can also be used to make up the number."


    As soon as these words came out, some people were elated and others worried. Mo Xin, who was standing far away in the corner of the crowd, suddenly sank his face.


    Sacrifice with God prisoner?


    Why are the people who robbed the temple so casual now?


    Although it was allowed to punish the prisoners in this way in the past, it never happened after the elder took office.


    However, this Yan rob adult appeared, unexpectedly would choose this way.


    His hand almost became a fist, his hand pinched the rouge box in his lower robe, and a strong anger flashed in his heart.


    He''s just a little bit short, obviously just a little bit short.


    He must enter it, he must go to the deepest part of the sea to get the mysterious power inside


    Thinking of this, he suddenly made up his mind and quietly crushed a special space ring in his hand


    A faint light flashed, and there was a wave of spatial power in the sky


    The movement was so loud that everyone who entered the border heard it.


    Someone yelled, "there''s movement in the sky. Is it that someone wants to tear up the space again?"


    "Yes, yes, no good."


    "Get in the way of those people!"


    Soon, someone volunteered to run outside


    Some people want to capture those people alive for sacrifice, while others want to do meritorious service, because Lord Yan also ordered to kill those people in black yesterday.


    Anyway, it''s just a sacrifice. People who just died are very fresh.

 Chapter 1359

    At this time, there was a big wave of people in black tearing the space in the sky, and then jumped down from the sky one by one.


    Moreover, they landed in the direction of the entrance of the sea burning border.


    With a whoosh, those people entered the first barrier.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also sensed that these were a group of evil practitioners.


    She took little Chu Yan in her arms and walked out a little.


    Snow easy cold is quietly behind her, with divine power to protect the chaos baby.


    When the group of people in black started fighting with those in the border, Ming Wuyan began to look at them


    In a short time, mingwuyan found out that these people were from yaoxindian, because they had the orders from Mo Xinshang.


    However, these people are not the power of the divine body, just a group of people who practice evil.


    It seems that Mo''s heart God for this day, is to spend a lot of thought.


    It''s not a pity that a person who has a body dies. It''s also more convenient to cultivate.


    Just when she was thinking about whether to let these people die faster or slower, a group of people appeared in the sky. These people were still dressed in black, and they were also evil practitioners. However, these people were obviously not a group, because each of them had a special god of destruction.


    In the past, she thought that the people who could tear the space were almost a few in the whole three realms, but today, there are a lot of them.


    What are the methods these people use to tear space apart?


    If this happens from time to time, what peace and security will the three circles talk about.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby is looking at those people, whispered: "it seems, after a good look for the rotten spirit God forbid where."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then looked down at the little Chu Yan in his arms.


    He was looking at the fight around with calm and curious eyes. He was not afraid at all. His eyebrows and eyes even had the light of examination.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to clap own son''s small hand, "good-looking?"


    Little Chu Yan looked back at his mother, blinked with a smile, and then nodded.


    It''s really good-looking. It''s the first time that so many people are fighting.


    However, these people are not very strong, so they don''t have to do it by themselves.


    Snow easy cold also looked at his son, this boy is really smart, let him proud.


    The man in black who appeared this time was not annihilated for half an hour. From beginning to end, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan did not fight.


    "It''s hard to see. Is that the strength of these people?" Ming Wu Yan sighed softly.


    The biggest trump card of the people behind it has not been played yet!


    "Well, there should be a back-up call." Snow easy cold naturally understand, burning the sea side of the matter, not so easy to solve.


    "Man king, man princess, the blood of these people in black is poisonous and can''t be used for sacrifice." After cleaning up the people in black, Wu Ying ran over again.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the black corpse and saw that the black blood on the ground had already solidified. She took little Chu Yan and walked over.


    Wu Ying immediately followed him.


    Others stepped back and gave way to the king and princess.


    Ming Wu Yan took out a few bottles of pills, gently kneaded into powder, and then gently sprinkled on the bodies.


    The next moment, these bodies suddenly disappeared, and the black blood on the ground turned red, and formed beating blood beads.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? How can these blood beads move? "


    "I don''t know! It''s really strange! "


    No matter what other people said, mingwuyan shook her hand, and those blood beads jumped into the blood seal of this layer of border seal.


    You can only see a flash of blood, and the second layer of boundary seal is opened


    When the seal was opened, there was a holy breath, and everyone took a deep breath.


    "Princess man, you are so powerful!"


    With Liang Xia in the crowd suddenly said a little.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, but did not speak.


    When Liang Xia saw Princess man looking at her, she immediately shrunk and stepped back.


    After what happened before, she is both respectful and afraid of Princess man.


    Originally, she thought she was useless, but she had already shown her great strength just now. The important thing is that she would not be able to do it well if she were to do it.


    Bright fog Yan see Liang Xia afraid of her, just a smile, once again into the border.


    Princess man dares to enter the border, and other people naturally enter it.


    This time, we walked for two hours before we saw the third seal.


    This seal is a very special cover. At the entrance of the seal is a totem pattern of a witch saint. Therefore, when they arrive here, yuetianling and wuzhenyue are nervous.During this time, both of them are very low-key and don''t want to be noticed.


    Wu Zhenyue already knows the existence of yuetianling, but she can''t admit it!


    Yuetianling is even more afraid, because she heard an old and strange voice, which told her that she would use blood to open the seal


    At the same time, she has to choose a person to enter the seal together. This person must be the one she trusts and the one with strong power.


    Seeing this seal, we all talked about it for a while, and then all looked at the people of the witch clan.


    Yuetianling because of these people''s sight, also become more nervous, palm tightly tugged on the clothes.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan walked to the side of the month day Ling, light voice way: "can you?"


    Yuetianling suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiaoyan nervously. "I''m a little afraid. And I want to go into the seal with me alone."


    Mingwu Yan takes a serious look at yuetianling. She knows that she is not lying.


    "Who do you want to go in with you?" The bright fog Yan softly asked a sentence.


    Yue Tianling hesitated for a moment. She looked at Fu Bingzhou, who was always there beside her, and then bit her lower lip. She looked at Xiao Yan seriously, "can you go in with me? I trust you


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded, "yes, I''ll go with you."


    At the end of the speech, she gives the little Chu Yan in her hand to Xue Yihan.


    "I''ll go in with yuetianling. Be careful!"


    Xue Yihan sighed. He knew that chaos baby had made up his mind.


    "All right! You go. Be careful. If you feel uncomfortable, come back in time. I''ll look at you. " Snow easy cold gentle touch chaos baby''s head, fundus a distressed color.


    "Well. I''ll protect myself. " Bright fog Yan to snow easy cold sweet smile, let him at ease.

 Chapter 1360

    Mingwuyan looks at yuetianling, indicating that she can do what she should do at ease, and she will stand behind her and protect her.


    Yue Tianling took a look at Xiao Yan and nodded seriously, "Xiao Yan, thank you!"


    With that, she looked at Fu Bingzhou apologetically, "take good care of yourself."


    Fu Bingzhou''s eyes flashed heartache and reluctant, but he looked at manwang next to him, and finally nodded with a smile, "you have to take good care of yourself, I believe you can."


    Manwang can rest assured to let the younger martial sister go, which means that even if it is difficult, it will not be life-threatening!


    Bright mist Yan patted a month day Ling''s shoulder, give her encouragement and courage.


    Everyone is watching them, with all kinds of conjectures and doubts in their hearts. However, there is no need to talk now, so everyone is paying attention to the movement around.


    Because Yue Tianling wants to use her own blood to start the seal, so standing at the seal, she raises her hand, lifts her sleeve and shows her white wrist


    A brush of determination flashed across her face


    At the moment when she knew that she was the witch saint, she knew that today''s event was bound to happen.


    Shaking his hand, a dagger appeared in yuetianling''s hand


    Just as she was about to cut the skin on her hand, there was a strong wind all around. Even if everyone was prepared, she was still blown to pieces.


    Jiang Yudian catches yuetianling who is about to be blown away by the wind for the first time. At the same time, her expression is suddenly cold.


    Extreme cold evil wind?


    This evil wind is blowing in from outside.


    When she looked up, Fusang Yuren and the red devil had been waving out at the same time, blocking the wind from the outside.


    Just when mingwuyan wants yuetianling to continue, a harsh voice cuts through the sky


    With a bang, a group of people in black suddenly burst in from the outside, just like on the previous Island, killing people whenever they see them


    People who have been through several battles immediately fight with the men in black.


    At this time, a figure, and then, a figure flew to the left side of the border


    Only heard "pa", a body fell on the left side of the border.


    It happened so fast that no one found out what was going on.


    When everyone saw that the owner of the corpse was the present Saint Witch of the witch family, Zhenyue, everyone was shocked.


    Even Ming Wu Yan is cold.


    Just now, Wu Zhenyue rushed up by herself


    No, someone should have controlled her.


    She began to look around, searching for suspicious people.


    At this time, a divine voice assassinate voice suddenly spread all around, someone began to cover his head squatted down, very uncomfortable.


    Mingwuyan holds yuetianling''s arm, and a little bit of red blood drips onto the seal border


    At this time, a red light and a black light flash at the same time


    The seal border is opened at this time


    However, this time, because two people''s blood was stained on the border, when the seal border was opened, there were two entrances, one red and one black, which looked very strange.


    "How can there be two entrances?"


    "What should I do? Which entrance should I take now?" Everyone was silly.


    At this time, when the two entrances appeared, the people in black killed themselves collectively

 Chapter 1361

    This scene confused everyone. The man in black committed suicide after the high-profile assassination?


    No, it must not be that simple.


    Bright mist Yan will suddenly mouth corner bleeding month day Ling pulled to come over, "how do you feel?"


    Yue Tianling suddenly covered his heart and said, "my heart seems to be jumping out. It''s very uncomfortable. There''s something in it that''s drawing me in, but I''m afraid. I don''t want to go in. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at Xue Yi Han, who was directing the disposal of the body of the man in black, and then said to Yue Tianling, "go in!"


    With that, she directly carried yuetianling into the red channel.


    She could see clearly that after yuetianling''s blood was sealed, the red channel appeared.


    Once inside, a gust of wind rushed towards them. If it wasn''t for Ming Wu Yan''s powerful power, he would have been blown away.


    Yuetianling was carried by mingwuyan in her hand, just like a paper kite, with her feet facing up, and she didn''t mean to sink at all.


    The bright mist Yan vacates a hand and directly seals the black passage hidden in the strong wind with God''s ban. Then he carries Yue Tianling forward.


    She could feel that there was not a strong wind, but also an evil wind. The strength inside was very pure and the spirit of God was very strong.


    However, it seems that a special force has been injected into these divine Qi. They actually have their own consciousness


    In other words, this force should be added consciousness and controlled by others.


    Who can control such a powerful force?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly turned around and sealed the red channel.


    Yuetianling looks at Xiaoyan and seals the channels on both sides. She says: "Xiaoyan, if you seal the channels on both sides, other people can''t get in."


    The bright fog Yan "eh" a, didn''t speak again, but pull month day Ling to continue to walk forward.


    Xu is the strong wind to get clear fog Yan no way, suddenly stopped, all around suddenly fell into a quiet.


    Yuetianling''s body also slowly came down.


    "Xiaoyan, I was really scared to death just now. You say, how could the wind be so evil just now."


    Yuetianling patted her heart and sighed.


    She is just an abandoned saint who has the blood of the witch spirit. Before, she never thought that the treasure of burning the sea would have something to do with herself.


    Along the way with Xiaoyan, she found that she was really weak.


    Mingming before she thought very weak Xiaoyan, but has been able to prop up a piece of heaven and earth alone, and even, can light late in the face of life and death to save her.


    Bright fog Yan didn''t answer the words of the month day Ling, just quietly looking around.


    Suddenly, Mingwu Yan stopped and said to yuetianling, "the blood of the saint is the key place to open the last seal of the sea burning treasure, but this is not the place where the sea burning treasure is hidden."


    Yuetianling''s eyes flashed for a moment, and his face didn''t understand, "Xiaoyan, what do you say? You say it''s not a real treasure of burning the sea? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, although this seal came in with your blood, it is not a place where there are real treasure and mysterious power of burning the sea."


    "Where is the real treasure of burning the sea?" Yue Tianling asks curiously.


    Although she didn''t want the mysterious power that everyone wanted, everyone has the curiosity!


    What''s more, she wants to find out why the master adopted her. Was she really abandoned?

 Chapter 1362

    Mingwu Yan didn''t answer yuetianling''s words, but let her go on.


    Yue Tianling sees Xiaoyan no longer pulling her, and immediately runs forward, trying to keep up with Xiaoyan.


    In this place, except for Fu Bingzhou, the only person she can trust is Xiaoyan.


    Two people about to go for a while, bright fog Yan suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes quietly looked at a circle of pool water surrounded by spirit fog in front of her


    There seems to be a man in the pool


    After seeing this figure, Ming Wu Yan''s heart suddenly tightened


    Yue Tianling sees Xiao Yan standing still, looking straight ahead, and she also follows her eyes.


    I saw, in front of a mysterious pool suddenly appeared, a demon man came out, and the man''s eyes flashed a very strange and mysterious light.


    He quietly walked out of the pool without wearing shoes. His clothes were wet and lazy, but he looked at Xiaoyan without blinking


    Month day Ling a Leng, nervously pulled the small Yan that the side doesn''t move.


    "Little girl, long time no see!"


    The familiar and strange voice made the beautiful eyebrows of Ming Wu Yan frown.


    Nie feiqing, she can see Nie feiqing here.


    This person, he has not seen for a long time, but this does not mean that he does not exist.


    As early as Youqin stepped into the witch clan and was ready to split her spirit, she knew that this man would always appear again.


    When she was thinking about what to say, yuetianling suddenly pulled her out in fear.


    However, after only one step, Nie feiqing suddenly waved his hand and gave yuetianling''s body shape.


    Mingwu Yan frowned tightly and said calmly, "Nie feiqing, long time no see!"


    Nie feiqing was surprised to hear her saying that. He thought that the little girl''s bad temper would tell him to go away.


    "Little girl, do you think it''s very strange to see me here?" Nie feiqing suddenly lifted next foot, his foot natural many a pair of shoes.


    A more beautiful face than the original is blinking, looking at the more and more charming little girl in front of me.


    If we say that some of the little girls in the past were just green and pure, but now, she is really a serious little woman, full of charm that ordinary people can''t resist.


    At least, he loves this girl very much.


    I don''t know if he was influenced by Youqin. When he saw this girl, he felt that he loved her very much


    Love, this kind of word, with the beginning of the unwilling deterioration, let him once some trouble.


    Why should I fall in love with this kind of little girl!


    But if he doesn''t love, he thinks life is meaningless.


    After all, he is willing to pay such a high price because he is eager to get the girl''s paranoid belief.


    Ming Wuyan quietly looked at Nie feiqing, and said after a moment of silence: "are you deliberately using the blood of the true and false saints to let me enter the seal boundary?"


    Nie feiqing suddenly laughed, "little girl, why are you so smart? Look, what''s the place like? "


    With that, the whole border suddenly turned into a beautiful and beautiful palace, and yuetianling, who was standing by, was suddenly blown away by a gust of wind.


    Bright fog Yan left the direction of the wind to see one eye, but also didn''t go to pull a month day Ling one eye.


    She knew that Nie feiqing had thrown yuetianling out of his personal fantasy world.

 Chapter 1363

    "The palace is really good. But, do you have the ability to build one yourself? No one can live in illusion forever Ming Wu Yan looks at the man in front of him calmly.


    This man, once she was very afraid of his appearance, even vaguely afraid.


    However, looking at him at the moment, her heart was less afraid and more confident.


    She believed that even if the man was reborn, he could do nothing to her.


    nip Fei as like as two peas in front of her eyes, the tone of the girl is very firm: "I can build a palace like this for you, and it will be better than the palace of the barren moon."


    The bright mist Yan is to smile, "that you go to build now! I''ll do it by myself, and I''ll see it myself at that time... "


    Before her words were finished, Nie feiqing nodded, "OK, I will build it myself. You wait for me."


    With that, Nie feiqing suddenly left.


    Mingwu Yan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t finish her words. She meant that when he finished the construction, he would go and have a look in person.


    She said that just to support Nie feiqing.


    Nie feiqing later seemed to think of something, suddenly turned back, threw a black communication symbol to Ming Wuyan, and said seriously: "little girl, here you are, you must take it well."


    With that, he quickly left again.


    Ming Wu Yan has some accidents. How could Nie feiqing be so easy to send?


    She looked down at the black letter in her palm and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really interesting that Nie feiqing sent her a magic letter.


    Is Nie feiqing trying to protect her with this summoning charm?


    When she was about to turn around, Xue Yihan suddenly appeared behind her. He put chaos baby in his arms and took the magic communication symbol in her hand.


    After taking a look at it, he put it away, lowered his head and kissed chaos baby on the cheek, "chaos baby, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "OK, then you keep it. Have you seen Nie feiqing? "


    Snow easy cold light frowned, "well, his palace will never be built."


    "Well?" The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye.


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly from beginning to end all know what Nie feiqing said to oneself?


    Xue Yihan hugged chaos baby tightly and said in a soft voice: "you let him build the palace by himself, and then he left. But his palace will never be built


    How can he let Nie feiqing build a palace to find chaos baby? It''s impossible!


    Maybe he was dead before the palace was finished.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I didn''t mean to say that, I just want to..."


    "Well, chaos baby, you don''t have to explain, I understand you!"


    Snow easy cold smile kiss some nervous chaos baby.


    He is now very sure that the most important person in chaos baby''s heart is him, otherwise, his God Star will not appear in the secret galaxy


    The bright mist Yan sees snow easy cold to understand oneself, she also relieved.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. This is not the final border of the real treasure burning the sea. Where are we going now?"


    Ming Wuyan found that after Nie feiqing left, the palace that had been transformed from the surrounding suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the bottom of a desolate sea, and the atmosphere around it became very strange. The aura seemed to revolve around people consciously, like examining something.

 Chapter 1364

    Snow easy cold smiles to embrace chaos baby in the bosom, "can walk into here, explain, burn the sea treasure to leave here already not far. Come with me


    Say, snow easy cold wave to open the fog that produces illusion all around, take chaos baby to walk forward together.


    Not far away, they saw a sealed stone gate, which was half black and half white, similar to the gate of life and death she had seen.


    She frowned, and a ray of hidden light went directly into the seal on the door


    An ancient divine consciousness immediately came to her mind


    "The blood of the saint, the diagnosis of life and death, the destruction of seal, the burning of music."


    After receiving this divine knowledge, Ming Wuyan fell into deep thinking.


    Saint''s blood, this is the blood of yuetianling? Life and death diagnosis? Is that her?


    No wonder the mysterious voice she heard a month ago was to let her bring a person she trusted into the seal.


    It seems that someone knows that yuetianling will choose her.


    "Chaos baby, have you received any ancient divine knowledge?" Snow easy cold see chaos, baby distracted, seems to think, then think of what.


    Ming Wu Yan said, "the saint''s blood, the diagnosis of life and death, the seal destroyed, the music burned.". Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think we should find yuetianling now? "


    I don''t know where Yue Tianling was thrown by Nie feiqing just now. Is she outside the border.


    Snow easy cold thought Suo for a moment, immediately lightly shook the silver bell between the waist.


    Soon, the red devil came in with yuetianling.


    Yue Tianling''s face is very pale at this time, as if she suffered some internal injuries. When she saw that Xiao Yan appeared in front of her, she was relieved.


    "How are you?" Mingwuyan''s hand gently pressed on yuetianling''s shoulder, silently input a little medical spirit for her, and quickly repaired her internal injury.


    Yue Tianling felt much more comfortable.


    She sighed. Sure enough, Xiaoyan was there, and her heart was much more stable.


    "Xiaoyan, is that man gone? That man is so powerful and terrible. " Yue Tianling is still worried about Nie feiqing.


    That Nie Fei Qing is so a move, she person flew out, this kind of strong, is oneself fear of, even the ability of fighting back all have no.


    "Don''t worry, he''s gone. Now we need to work together again to open the last seal of the Brahman sea treasure. Are you ready? "


    She stepped aside to let Yue Tianling see the seal stone gate in front of her.


    When yuetianling saw the stone gate, her face suddenly changed, and she shivered.


    She said in a trembling voice: "Xiaoyan, don''t go, don''t go, there''s a terrible monster sealed inside, one hundred heads, one hundred heads That monster has a hundred heads... "


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, the vision dynasty that stone door sees.


    She can''t see anything, but how does yuetianling seem to know this place and say there are monsters in it?


    She looked at the snow easy to cold, want to ask if he also saw what.


    Snow is easy to chill, the absolute being Dynasty inside sees, after a moment, he frowned, "didn''t discover what monster."


    Yuetianling said firmly: "yes, there is a super giant monster in it. I am familiar with the door and the breath. I often see it in my dreams. Really, you have to believe me."

 Chapter 1365

    "You mean in a dream?" Ming Wu Yan is a little confused.


    How can yuetianling dream about the situation here?


    She coldly remembers long Tian''s dream about her injury in Obsidian secret place


    Is yuetianling the same as Longtian?


    She once again gathered a sense of divinity and carefully looked at the stone gate in front of her


    However, the results did not find any monster soul breath and beast soul fluctuations.


    Yuetianling nodded desperately, "yes, although it''s in a dream, I know it''s true. I can feel it. Really, Xiaoyan, you believe me, I won''t cheat you. There''s no treasure in it. It''s definitely a trap. "


    Yuetianling also thinks that the sea burning has a powerful mysterious power and has a unique treasure.


    She was once curious about the treasure in the burning sea, and even imagined that if one day, she could become stronger.


    However, after seeing the stone door, her hope was broken, and her spirit was shaking. If she could, she wanted to leave here immediately.


    However, she also knew that her strong feeling came from her dream, which was very untrustworthy.


    After all, even Xiaoyan and manwang didn''t feel abnormal, so how could they be convinced!


    Ming Wu Yan saw the frightened expression of Yue Tianling and fell into deep thinking.


    If it''s just a dream, will yuetianling be so scared?


    Holy blood, diagnosis of life and death, seal destruction, music burning?


    Is this a trap?


    After careful thinking, she gently pulled a snow easy cold hand, "since this border has not been destroyed, so we''d better seal it more deeply, don''t destroy this seal!"


    After all, she didn''t have any other ideas about the treasure.


    The reason why she came here and untied the seal here was that there were a lot of evil spirits and evil spirits bred here, and her purpose was only to destroy them.


    More importantly, she wants to find out the prisoner who escaped from the sin galaxy, and find out who secretly helped the prisoner escape


    Snow easy cold thought carefully, finally agreed to chaos baby''s proposal.


    "Yes, if you want to seal here, it''s better to gather the efforts of many people to carry out joint seal."


    Although he didn''t feel that there were monsters in it, he could feel that there was a powerful and terrible force at the bottom of the sealed burning sea. If this force is not handled properly, the whole burning sea will be destroyed, not to mention, it will affect the six realms.


    "Well. I''ll see where the others are. "


    There are many people in the sea burning seal array, most of them are not far away from themselves. However, there may be limited people willing to carry out joint seal. After all, most of them want to get the real mysterious power of sea burning.


    "Go Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, see her leave, he just peace of mind looking at the door was sealed.


    Yuetianling stood far away and looked at manwang standing in front of the stone gate quietly. After a long time, he said again, "manwang, although what I said doesn''t sound credible, I''m sure that there are monsters there. Really, no matter how real the dream is, it won''t make me feel this way."


    Snow easy cold listen to the words of the moon day Ling, also fell into thinking.


    A monster with hundreds of heads? As far as he knows, there is no such monster in the world, unless it is a combination of evil spirits and evil beasts


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately shook the silver bell on his waist, issued the order to burn the seal at home and abroad, and ordered that the whole spirit sea be banned from navigation.


    After giving the order, he immediately left the spot.


    Yuetianling stood beside him, and manwang walked so fast that she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just when she thought that she was waiting for Xiaoyan to come here or looking for them, suddenly two masked men in black appeared around her. Their bodies flashed, and a black sword was against yuetianling''s neck.


    "Put blood on the seal..." One of the black robed men threatens Yue Tianling with a hoarse voice.


    Yuetianling wanted to move, but as soon as her consciousness moved, she felt that the corners of her mouth were fishy and sweet, and there was a surge of blood in her body.


    She didn''t have time to respond. She already spat out a mouthful of blood


    This mouthful of blood was blown by a gust of wind and sprayed directly on the ancient stone gate


    Because Shimen received the blood of the saint, it made a loud and harsh sound. At the next moment, yuetianling was kicked away and lost consciousness.


    When yuetianling fainted, the two men in black looked at each other. Then they took out two black and white divinity signs of life and death from their clothes and stuck them tightly on the stone gate


    With a click, the heavy stone gate was suddenly opened


    At this time, Yue Tianling, who was kicked away, suddenly woke up. She looked at the door opened in front of her, and her body was shaking. She wanted to move. However, her bones seemed to move at this time, although she felt very uncomfortable.The two black robed men did not notice yuetianling any more. Instead, they whistled and sent out a signal.


    Soon, a man in black with a mask appeared. As soon as his figure flashed, he entered the stone gate.


    Before that, the two men in black also followed in, and the stone door was closed immediately.


    As soon as they left, Xue Yihan appeared next to the stone gate. He took out the magic summoning message that Nie feiqing had given chaos baby and shook it on the stone gate. Then the stone gate opened again.


    It seems that things are more complicated than they think.


    He quietly looked at the open stone gate, and then walked in


    At this time, mingwuyan also rushed to the scene with someone. When he saw yuetianling couldn''t move, he frowned and patted yuetianling a few times. Then he helped her up and threw a bottle of pills to Fu Bingzhou.


    Fu Bingzhou is very sad. She holds yuetianling aside and takes care of her wholeheartedly.


    Mingwu Yan sighed after she found that the stone gate was covered with the marks left by the snow.


    It seems that things are much more complicated than they think.


    At this time, Leikun God holding small Chu Yan came over, "pretty princess, this child want you to hold, I go in to have a look."


    Mingwu Yan knows that Lei Kun wants her to stay outside, but she still wants to go in and have a look.


    She looked down at the little Chu Yan in her arms and gently kissed his little face, "mother, will you take you in?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked at his mother. Although he was still young, he also wanted to protect his mother


    After Lei Kun went in, the others who followed the princess also went in one by one. For a moment, the atmosphere inside and outside the stone gate became strange and heavy

 Chapter 1366

    Ming Wu Yan was the last one to enter the stone gate. It was dark inside. Only a little aura flashed in the distance, which seemed to guide people''s direction.


    Small Chu Yan''s small hand gently pulled his mother''s hand, desperately blinking, the front of the small finger babbling.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at his son and gently patted his hand to appease him.


    "Don''t worry, mother will be fine."


    Little Chu Yan suddenly raised his mother''s hand and gently pressed it on his eyebrow, blinking seriously.


    He wants to communicate with his mother.


    Although he didn''t know that his mother always wanted to grow up like an ordinary child, when he found that his mother was in danger but couldn''t tell, he was full of anguish, so he wanted to use her distraction to lift his spiritual prohibition


    Although her son didn''t speak, mingwuyan knew what her son wanted to do. She was silent for a while, hesitated for a long time, and then gently nodded on the brow of little Chuyan.


    A hidden light of divine disaster flashed by, and the fluctuation of the spirit of little Chu Yan began to become obvious.


    The bright mist Yan condenses the power of a spirit into a protective cover, protects the small Chu Yan, and says softly: "don''t move, darling!"


    "Mother..." Little Chu Yan tried to communicate with his mother with divine sense.


    When Mingwu Yan heard his son''s voice, he was slightly stunned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised.


    She heard her son call her mother now. It was wonderful. She was warmed by her son''s voice.


    "Mother, you should be very careful. I''ll watch for you." The small Chu Yan uneasily added a sentence.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan came back and looked at his son with a smile.


    She couldn''t help kissing her son''s little face. "My son''s voice is so beautiful."


    Little Chu Yan''s little face turned red and arched toward his mother''s arms with a smile.


    "Mother, do you hear me? You have to be very careful. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I know. Mother, listen to you. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded happily.


    Ming Wu Yan was walking, looking at the little Chu Yan in his arms from time to time.


    Her son''s voice is soft and waxy. It''s really sweet in her heart.


    It turns out that the feeling of being called mother by my son would be so different.


    Now she really wants to share the joy with Xue Yihan.


    Think of snow easy cold, she immediately sped up and walked forward.


    Because of her son''s company, Mingwu Yandao didn''t feel that the atmosphere around her was abnormal. Because of her happy mood, her steps became lighter.


    After the stone gate, the world of Fanhai is a feeling of desolation, and the air around it has no other feeling except the aura.


    Those who came in earlier than her had already lost sight. Because she walked behind, she was observing with the breath left by everyone.


    All of a sudden, she felt a person waiting for her in front of her, she was slightly calm, and then walked past.


    "Xiaoyan!" Tianfan emperor has been waiting for Xiaoyan here for a while. Seeing her coming safely, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "why didn''t you go forward?"


    Tianfan emperor looked around for a while, then whispered: "I have something for you."


    With that, he took out half an old map for Xiaoyan to see, then turned over the back of the map, pointed to a looming word on it and said, "Xiaoyan, have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at it, and a little surprise flashed on his face, because the words on it were written with the power of demons, "holy blood, diagnosis of life and death, seal destruction, music burning".


    This line of characters is written on the stone gate before, but this map is


    Tianfan emperor explained in a timely manner: "this was found in the magic ring that my father gave me before. I checked the stone gate before, and it seems that the faint spiritual trace on it also shows these words."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, the stone gate before is really written in these words. It seems that your father may have been looking for the secret of burning the sea. "


    As soon as the old demon emperor abdicated, he left the demon land and lost news with his son. It must be to hide the secret of burning the sea.


    Perhaps it was because he had found the biggest secret of the Brahman sea that he would not even do what the comfortable emperor did and ran to burn the sea.


    Although Luo Tianfan doesn''t want his father to be the same as Xiaoyan''s guess, he doesn''t want his father to hurt Xiaoyan.


    Even if that man is his own father.


    "Xiaoyan, you might as well follow me!" Emperor Tianfan suddenly proposed.


    He thought that his father might want the treasure and secret power of the Vatican sea. If Xiaoyan was against him, he might not be merciful.


    However, if Xiaoyan follows him, his father will have some scruples!At least, he has only one son of his own and does not want him to die.


    Ming Wuyan knew what emperor Tianfan meant. In order not to make him think more, he nodded, "well, let''s go on!"


    She didn''t tell emperor Tianfan that if there was such a big stir behind her back, she would not be merciful even if the man who dealt with her was his father-in-law.


    After walking for a while, many forks suddenly appeared in front of them, and the light here also changed a lot. It looked like a sealed cave.


    Bright fog Yan''s vision swept around, suddenly walked toward the middle passage.


    Tianfan Emperor didn''t know why Xiaoyan chose this passage, but he followed her.


    Ming Wu Yan walked slowly at first, but as she walked, she disappeared into the corridor.


    When Emperor Tianfan found that Xiaoyan had disappeared, a trace of doubt and worry flashed in his eyes.


    How come she''s gone?


    Is there such a big gap between my strength and Xiaoyan?


    In fact, Ming Wuyan didn''t go far. She had been walking in front of the emperor Tianfan. Suddenly, she came to the back of the emperor Tianfan and noticed the movement behind her.


    Because there was a little Chu Yan, she disappeared and soon recovered.


    At this time, little Chu Yan carefully communicated with his mother with divine sense.


    "Mother, this luotianfan seems to be looking for you."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son with a smile, "do you even know his name is Luo Tianfan?"


    Small Chu Yan picked next eyebrow, the tone imitates his father''s appearance to say: "all matters concerning you, I know."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    His son just talked like Xue Yihan, and his tone was the same.

 Chapter 1367

    "Mother, don''t laugh. I really know everything about you. I know as much as Dad. " Small Chu Yan serious statement, two clear eyes are full of no doubt serious.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his lovely little adult''s son and nodded with a smile, "HMM. You know as much as your father


    Little Chu Yan sighed, and his mother took him as a child.


    Seeing that his son was discouraged, Ming Wuyan could not help kissing his little face, "mother is going to find your father now, we need to speed up!"


    Although Luo Tianfan is looking for her, the person she is looking for now is Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold walk so fast, must be found something.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t say anything more, but pricked up his ears to listen to the movement around him.


    Although his spirit is powerful and has been cultivated in his mother''s womb for a long time, his body is really just a baby born a few months ago. It will take several months to control his language ability.


    They walked forward for a while. Suddenly, mingwuyan heard a fight, and she immediately went there.


    Close to the fighting place, she did not approach, but quietly watching.


    It was a fight between two people in a fantasy, not another situation.


    After looking at it for a while, she flicked her finger, removed the illusion, and left quietly.


    When the two recovered people found that Princess man had saved them, they were all shocked and grateful.


    "Princess man, can we follow you?" They are from DORO city. Although they are not familiar with Princess man, they have known each other these days.


    Mingwuyan pointed to the front and said, "you''d better avoid here and go to the left. I''m going to find manwang. It''s dangerous there. Weigh it up for yourself


    With that, she went straight with little Chu Yan in her arms.


    They hesitated for a moment, thinking, Princess man with a child dare to go, what are their two men afraid of.


    So, in the end, the two men followed Princess man closely.


    The bright fog Yan sees them not to go, also by them.


    She had already advised them just now. If something bad happens, they have to bear it by themselves.


    About a quarter of an hour later, all around suddenly shot out a lot of spirit arrows, bright fog Yan light flash, quickly left the place.


    However, the two people who followed her were not so lucky. One was shot in the arm and the other in the leg. In an instant, the passage was filled with the smell of blood.


    While they dodged, they were surprised to see the intact princess in front of them.


    She is holding a child, actually so easy to avoid? Is it luck?


    Mingwu Yan looked at the two people coldly, "don''t want to die back, the more forward, the more dangerous."


    With that, Ming Wuyan waved his hand, and a powerful spirit swept around, completely destroying the hidden invisible arrow array. Then he left quickly with little Chu Yan in his arms.


    If they leave now, they may still have lives. But if they are too greedy and want to go deeper and find the mysterious power of burning the sea, they may not have lives to go back.


    The two men saw that Princess man could destroy the arrow array around them with one palm. They deeply felt their own strength. After struggling, they still listened to Princess man''s words and left.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan had stepped into a burning array. The black and white flames surrounded her. Mingwu Yan could not help frowning.

 Chapter 1368

    She didn''t expect that there was a flame of destruction in the sea burning border.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at the little Chu Yan in her arms. Seeing that he was calm and not afraid, she lifted her lips lightly.


    "Mother, the flame of destruction looks like it was set up recently!" Little Chu Yan had a divine communication with his mother again.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, the array looks like a new one, but it''s powerful. Little Chu Yan, my mother doesn''t want to break the battle. Go straight away. If you feel uncomfortable, tell her, you know? "


    "Well, I know." Little Chu Yan blinked seriously.


    He knew that his mother was going to leave directly with the method of distraction and seclusion.


    Seeing that her son was ready, Mingwu Yan immediately used the method of hidden space, combined with the technique of distraction and prohibition, and left the flame of destruction easily.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of the array with little Chu Yan in her arms, and then went on quietly.


    After walking for a short time, Ming Wuyan found two men in black robes in front of her. They flashed and surrounded her from left to right.


    The two men looked at each other when they saw that the person who came out of the flame of destruction was actually the princess of barbarian. Then their evil eyes flashed a different color.


    Small Chu Yan after seeing these two people''s eyes, don''t trust of exhort a, "mother, you are careful these two people, they don''t have good intentions to you."


    Ming Wu Yan hugs the little Chu Yan in his arms and looks at the two people who are close to him, but they don''t rush.


    "Princess man, you shouldn''t be here. If you take manwang away from here, I will let you live. " The man in black on the left said in a rough voice.


    Bright fog Yan some funny looking at these two people, "if I don''t leave, what do you want to do?"


    Two black robed men looked at each other again and said in one voice: "death!"


    When the man king is away, the woman is killed. Otherwise, if the man princess is seriously injured, the man king will leave naturally.


    Think of this, two people''s whole body began to enter the advanced state of preparation, ready to hit the princess man, lest more trouble.


    It''s not that mingwuyan can''t see the eye contact between them. She said coldly: "I''m afraid of death. Before I die, do you think you can still live?"


    As soon as her words were over, a power of Xianyin came out from the palm of her hand. Without bias, the power of Xianyin split into two forces and hit the edge of their elixir field. If they deviated one inch further, they would be destroyed


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the two black robed men, and they looked at the weak looking princess in front of them.


    Is it difficult for this woman to become a pretty princess just because she has a beautiful face?


    Escape is a decision made by two people at the same time.


    When the two black robed men quickly evacuated, Ming Wuyan didn''t chase them and let them leave.


    However, these two people don''t know that when they turn around and walk away, someone is quietly following behind them.


    Ming Wuyan holds little Chu Yan in her arms and uses distraction and shenyinjue to hide the spirit fluctuation and aura of little Chu Yan. She leads him to follow the two men in black.


    There are too many people in black who come here to burn the sea. In terms of dress, there are at least three forces hidden here. I don''t know which wave of people these two people in black are.

 Chapter 1369

    The two black robed men ran away very fast, but when they ran to a cliff, they jumped off the cliff together


    Bright mist Yan follows behind them and looks at this scene in surprise.


    Jumped off the cliff?


    She felt it at the bottom of the cliff with her divine sense. When she found that the two black robed men were not only dead, but also their spirits were falling, she fell into thinking again.


    Is it difficult for someone to know that she is following these two people?


    However, people who can find themselves are rare in the whole six realms, unless they are people in the secret galaxy.


    No, since you are a secret star, you can''t know that you are following these two people all the time.


    Is the person behind it just guessing?


    Or is it just the usual way of doing things?


    Because there is no trace to any clues, mingwuyan has to hold xiaochuyan to leave again, to find the whereabouts of xueyihan.


    After his mother''s failure, little Chu Yan was busy communicating with her mother with divine sense.


    "Mother, do these people really commit suicide?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head gently, "few people in the world want to die. The moment they jump off the cliff, their divine consciousness should be disturbed. However, even if the divine sense is disturbed by others, it is impossible for them to jump down and fall out of their wits. This should be the reason why they signed a soul contract with someone. "


    Otherwise, she can''t see the difference of those people.


    "Mother, do we need to find dad now? I feel that those people just looked at you like they wanted to catch you and threaten dad. "


    Small Chu Yan tone quite serious said.


    He''s really worried about his mother.


    Now most people think that their father is too strong, their mother is too weak, and their father loves their mother more than anything else. It is estimated that many people want to catch their mother and threaten their father.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his son''s face with a smile, "well, maybe it is! But don''t worry, your mother won''t let outsiders bully you. "


    "Mother, anyone who dares to bully you, I will write it down one by one. At that time, I can''t let him live or die." Little Chu Yan looks at his mother very seriously.


    Since he had divine sense, he knew that he must take good care of his mother like his father.


    A long time ago, my father told him that mother was everything to them. Therefore, anyone who wronged or injured his mother should die!


    Ming Wuyan was concerned by her son, and she couldn''t help laughing. The smile was full of happiness.


    "Son, when you say you''ve grown up, don''t grow up like your father!"


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, "mother, do you think father is not good?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s because people are too cold and don''t look at other women. If you are the same as your father, your mother is really afraid that you can''t find your daughter-in-law..."


    Little Chu Yan is confused. Is he still so small? His mother can think of such a long-term thing.


    What''s more, isn''t it good for Dad? How much I love my mother!


    Mingwu Yan saw that her son seemed to be confused and didn''t speak. She was kissing his little face with a smile, "mother is teasing you! There are only two kinds of people at the end of the day, son. Do you know which two? "


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "I''m a stranger and myself!"


    Clear fog Yan Fu forehead, this is the rule of the snow easy cold!


    In his eyes, at the end of the day, there are only two kinds of differences between himself and outsiders.


    However, there is one thing she wants her son to understand.


    "In addition to the difference between one''s own people and others, there are two kinds of people in the world: men and women. The way men and women behave is quite different, and the way to achieve their goals will also be different because of this difference... "


    Mingwu Yan said this kind of profound question to her son seriously.


    After a while, she felt that she was a little off topic, and then she said: "among the black robed people who assassinated us, there are not only men, but also women. Some women are absolutely inviolable. Once they are contaminated, that is the harm. Don''t worry about the woman beside god. I think she has an inseparable relationship with these black robed people... "


    Little Chu Yan listened carefully, and suddenly said, "mother, in the future, I will only treat mother as a woman."


    The bright mist Yan Leng for a while, suddenly smile, "still have your future daughter-in-law! Do you feel where your father is? "


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes looked around for a while and then said, "Dad seems to have gone far away. Someone nearby has deliberately erased dad''s breath."


    "Well. That mother takes you to continue to walk slowly


    If someone wants to deal with her, they will.


    Slowly, as she walked, she showed her figure


    Sure enough, about a quarter of an hour later, a group of people in black suddenly appeared in front of her. This time, there was a soul woman in the middle of the people in black. She was staring at Ming Wu Yan with hatred, and her eyes were about to stare out.Ming Wu Yan stands still and looks at this scene quietly. Do these people want to besiege her?


    Just thinking, the group of people in black had quickly surrounded her.


    Ming Wu Yan calmly looked at the woman, and suddenly said, "are you Fu Ling?"


    When Fu Ling heard that Princess man could call her name, she was stunned. Her face was twisted and said, "how can you recognize me?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "when you were taught by Yan Jie, so many of us saw it. It''s hard to recognize what''s strange."


    Fu Ling looked at her insidiously, "give me your body and I''ll let your son go."


    Ming Wu''s face is expressionless looking at this Fu Ling, this woman originally let a person besiege her, hit is this idea?


    She wants to invade her body with the spirit body?


    Seeing that Princess man was silent, Fu Ling threatened again, "you know, I''m not an ordinary person. It''s your honor to use your body for me. If you want your son to be safe, do it voluntarily. Otherwise, you will never see your son again. "


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looked at the head is not very clever recovery, "you mean, you use my body, I have to thank you?"


    Fu Ling saw that she didn''t want to take the initiative to cooperate with her, and suddenly he laughed, "it doesn''t matter whether you thank me or not, but Man Wang is surrounded by my people now, and can''t get away for a while. No one will save you, and your body will be expropriated by me."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan bowed her head wrongly, "who are you? What''s your relationship with Mo? Why do I have to be my body? Are you in love with manwang? Want to rob my husband? "


    Fu Ling was stunned and immediately frowned, "who likes that kind of cold man like wood, but what I like is mo..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Ling suddenly stopped and glared at the princess.

 Chapter 1370

    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "do you like Mo''s mind? But, as far as I know, he likes someone else, not a soul woman who has no body at all. "


    Fu Ling glared at her angrily: "what are you talking about? He loves me so much. How can he fall in love with other women? You don''t have to provoke me here."


    At this time, Fu Ling didn''t realize that she admitted her relationship with Mo Shangshen.


    Ming Wuyan said seriously: "I''m not lying to you. In fact, Yao Su is the one he loves. He even suffered serious injuries for Yao su. He even blamed me for Yao Su''s death and took revenge on me behind his back..."


    Fu Ling Leng for a moment, suddenly laughed, "whatever you say! I won''t believe it. Because no matter who he shows intimacy with, it''s just because I live in that body, and so does the Yao Su you said


    However, among the bodies she used, the Yao Su is more special


    Ming Wuyan also heard something from Fu Ling''s words, but he continued: "it''s just your self feeling. In fact, Mo xinshangshen once said privately that he would never love the women of Fu Ling family in his life. He was special to you, just because he wanted to use you to get the Holy Scripture of Fu Ling. He wrote your secret in the book Pavilion opposite Yaosu palace Mi, even, is the way you will die in the future Along with these, there is the treasure map of burning the sea... "


    What she said was half true and half false. She lost her mind when she recovered.


    The Holy Scripture of the putrid family? How does the princess know?


    Moreover, people outside will not know that there is a secret bookcase in the book Pavilion opposite Yaosu palace, and no one will know that the treasure map of burning the sea is hidden in it.


    Suddenly, Fu Ling asked: "who are you? Why do you know so much? What''s your relationship with Mo


    It''s said that women are suspicious. Fu Ling suddenly thinks of what Mo Xin said to her before. She says she wants the body of Princess man, but Mo Xin refuses to. She says that she can use all other women''s bodies, only princess man can''t.


    This time, she really couldn''t find a suitable body to use, but she especially liked the beauty of Princess man. So, this time, she had a long-term mind.


    Otherwise, she won''t appear in front of the princess now, and even bring people


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the mind of reviving was strange and difficult to explain, she suddenly sighed, "I''m fighting for you. You say, why do you follow Mo''s heart to God! If he is really affectionate to you, how can he not save you when the Yan robber''s master takes action? "


    Fu Ling was stunned. Suddenly, she gave a strange smile, "he will kill Yan Jie for me. Little girl, what you say now is false, you want to delay time, wait for someone to save you! I have to say that you are very smart, but you will die in the end. I will take your body. "


    With that, she raised her hand, and the people in black around her tightened Ming Wu Yan in the blink of an eye. Before Ming Wu Yan came back, these people in black suddenly turned into a circle of black fog and whirled around Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan stood still, because she was surprised to find that these people in black had turned themselves into evil, and the forbidden method was imposing a spirit capture array on her.

 Chapter 1371

    It seems that this resurrection really wants her body, and it''s not only the body of soul, but also the possession of her body for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at the little Chu Yan in his arms. When he saw that he was not afraid, she whispered, "dear mother, how about the beauty of becoming a man?"


    Little Chu Yan winked at his mother. For a moment, he didn''t understand his mother''s meaning.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and doesn''t explain anything. She seems to be standing still. Distraction has torn the evil forbidden method set by the man in black. A powerful power of seclusion, accompanied by the seal, brings the forbidden area into her own divine realm


    This is the first time that she has used her divine domain, and it is also the first time that she has paid so much attention to a woman.


    At this time, Fu Ling didn''t know that she had been controlled by the princess she despised.


    She is still proud to think, for a while, this body is completely owned by her.


    However, when a quarter of an hour later, she found that Princess man was still standing in the forbidden law without any change and discomfort, she was slightly flustered.


    This woman has some skills, but she still doesn''t fall down and her consciousness is so clear.


    Just when she wanted to speak, Ming Wu Yan had already spoken first.


    "The forbidden law of these people in black makes me dizzy and revive. You can make these people return to their original state. My body is for you. However, you must guarantee the safety of my son. You have to swear by your own spirit."


    At this time, Fu Ling didn''t believe her. She snorted coldly, "why should I swear to you? Just wait for death!"


    As soon as her voice fell, suddenly, Fu Ling found that her soul could not move, and she was shocked.


    How could that be?


    She''s just fine. Why can''t she move?


    Then look at the princess of barbarian in the forbidden law. She is still there. She is rubbing her eyes and seems to be very distressed.


    However, she can''t move. How can she get past and get into Princess man''s body?


    After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and said, "for the sake of you being a pretty princess, I''ll lift the ban. If you come to me yourself, I won''t hurt your son."


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "forget it! I gave you a chance just now, you don''t want to. Now, I''ve changed my mind. "


    "You..." This woman is really hateful.


    She took a deep breath for several times, looking at the calm princess in her heart, "come here."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and pointed to the evil forbidden law that was going around outside, "I can''t get through it!"


    Fu Ling took a look at her, puzzled for a while, and then used his mind to cancel the evil soul catching prohibition around Princess man.


    The people in black just now have changed a lot. If they were human before, there are only bones left now, which is very shocking.


    In short, as ugly as you want to be.


    Ming Wu Yan glances at the people underground, suddenly smiles mysteriously, raises his hand directly, lifts one of the ugliest skeletons on the ground with divine power, then throws it gently and falls directly to Fu Ling


    Because the spirit was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all, Fu Ling was thrown directly.


    Only a sound of "ah" was heard, and the spirit of reviving was integrated into the skeleton man


    Ming Wuyan looks at the trembling and resisting reviving with a smile. With one finger, he draws a seal of divine prohibition in the air, which directly seals the seal into the lifegate of this person''s body, and specially fuses the body and spirit with divine prohibition


    The spirit of resurrection struggled in this body and cried in pain, but no one heard her voice.


    She never thought that she would be planted in the hands of Princess man for no reason.


    She didn''t even know what the other person had done to herself.


    At this time, little Chu Yan finally understood what his mother meant by the beauty of becoming a man. Didn''t the reviving want a body? Her mother helped the reviving find a body, and it seemed that they were well integrated.


    He looked at his mother with some admiration, "mother, I want to try it too!"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan looked down at Xiaochu Yan, "what do you want to try? Try it


    Little Chu Yan blinked his big clear eyes, then waved his little hand, and a weak spiritual power gathered in his hand


    When mingwuyan found that her son was so young that he could gather spiritual power, and his spiritual power also contained a touch of spirit, her heart was slightly tight. She grasped her son''s hand and said with a smile: "mother teaches you!"


    She shook her son''s hand


    Although she seems to be helping her son, in fact, her strength is useless.


    She wanted to see how powerful her son was.


    However, when she found that little Chu Yan''s strength hit Fu Ling''s heart, she raised her eyebrows.Although her son is young, he is really powerful!


    When Fu Ling was hit by this force, she felt a pain in her throat and heart, and then her head went blank


    After a while, she felt that the things in her mind were decreasing, and her memory seemed to be invaded by something


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found something unusual. When she found that her son''s eyes were suddenly bright, and his divine consciousness fell on the head of Fu Ling, she was shocked.


    She uses her distracted eyes to have a look, and she is surprised to find that little Chu Yan is actually stealing the memory of the spirit.


    At the same time, she is also quite worried and afraid.


    This method of stealing people''s memory is also forbidden in the temples of the three realms and is not allowed to be used. Where did little Chu Yan learn it from?


    Moreover, if it is not used properly, and its divine power, aura, perseverance and divine sense are weaker than others, there is only one way out.


    This child is really, and he doesn''t discuss with her before he does something.


    However, in such a situation, she can''t interrupt little Chu Yan, otherwise what can she do if he is seriously injured.


    No, she''ll have to educate him later.


    Because she was too worried, she had to stand by to protect the Dharma for him, hoping that little Chu Yan would finish as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, little Chu Yan was a little modest. After he felt his mother was worried and nervous, he soon stopped stealing the memory of Fu Ling and began to drill into his mother''s arms with some fear.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. I just wanted to know the woman''s secret, so I watched for a while. I didn''t mean to worry my mother."


    Listening to the weak voice of little Chu Yan, Ming Wu Yan sighed, "what do you see?"

 Chapter 1372

    Little Chu Yan held his mother''s arm and said wrongly, "no, that woman''s memory seems to be locked in her soul body''s sojourn place, probably in the rouge box in the arms of Mo Xin Shangshen."


    Mingwu Yan patted his son''s head, "I can''t do this next time. My mother is worried to death. No one in the world is more important than your safety. "


    Little Chu Yan suddenly cracked his lips and said, "yes, and my father."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he could not help but be happy, "OK, and your father, you are the most important. However, you can''t do that next time. When using the spirit power, you should forecast it to your mother first. "


    "Well, I see, mother." Small Chu Yan clever not, small head in his mother''s arms dallied twice, obediently closed his eyes to rest.


    He is still young. He used a little spiritual power just now, but now he is exhausted.


    The bright mist Yan also by small Chu Yan sleep, oneself is looking at the facial expression stupefied recover to work properly.


    If her spirit has been sealed in the body of a man in black, I don''t know if the God can recognize such a resurrection. She is really curious about such a picture.


    Thinking of this, she directly gave the result to other people in black, and then only released the man in black who was possessed by Fu Ling.


    When Fu Ling came back to her, Ming Wu Yan had hidden himself with the art of seclusion and followed her quietly.


    When she woke up and found that her spirit was sealed in her private subordinate''s body, Fu Ling went directly to hit the tree. However, the tree couldn''t kill her, it was just a big blood bag on her body.


    She simply took out a knife to commit suicide


    Because, as a soul, she can''t be killed.


    Love beauty of her, is unable to bear their soul was sealed in an ugly and ugly man''s body.


    However, when the knife fell, there was a bloodstain on the neck of Fu Lingxin''s body, but it was her own pain.


    When he lost too much blood, Fuling fainted to the ground.


    The bright fog Yan looked at this scene, can''t help but lightly shake down the head.


    So she fainted. How could she follow this woman to find other clues!


    After thinking about it, she flicked her finger, and a pill fell into Fu Ling''s mouth


    After a while, Fu Ling opened her eyes. At first, she looked a little at a loss, but soon she remembered what had happened before.


    This time, instead of committing suicide, she ran forward quickly.


    She wants to find Mo Xin, now, only he can save himself.


    Seeing that Fu Ling was running so fast, Ming Wu Yan immediately followed him.


    While tracking Fu Ling, she also makes time to take out the immortal book and send a message to Xue Yi Han.


    Soon, she received snow easy cold reply, "chaos baby, pay attention to safety, later I''ll find you."


    There is a smile on the face of Ming Wu Yan. A word of Xue Yi Han can make her more confident and motivated.


    Fu Ling is running left and right in the burning sea. It seems that he is very familiar with the route here.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help thinking behind her that the treasure map of burning the sea in Mo Xin''s God''s hand can''t be given by Fu Ling!


    After running forward for a while, Fu Ling suddenly stopped and squatted on the ground. At the same time, she began to grope for something on the ground, like looking for a mechanism. Ming Wu Yan could not help holding her breath and watching quietly.

 Chapter 1373

    It wasn''t long before Fu Ling looked for it, but he pulled up a thread like thing from the ground. All he heard was a soft sound, and the ground began to sink


    Ming Wu Yan quickly grasped the little Chu Yan in his arms and immediately jumped to the side of Fu Ling.


    After the sinking, the ground suddenly returned to normal, and Ming Wuyan found that the place after the sinking was actually an underground passage, which was surrounded by many divine prohibitions and arrays. If it wasn''t for the revival, it would be impossible to find this mysterious place.


    Fu Ling went down all the way. When he was about to get a pillar of incense, the sinking ground suddenly stopped. Fu Ling walked out of the passage, like going deeper.


    When she came to a stone gate, she suddenly knelt down and knocked her head.


    When Mingwu Yan was wondering, the closed stone gate had been opened. Fu Ling got up and went in.


    The bright mist Yan naturally also followed to walk in.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the stone door covered with the white bones of Warcraft, she was surprised.


    What the hell is this place? Why do so many Warcraft die here?


    But at this time, Fu Ling stepped on the white bone and walked forward for a while. He pulled out a black jade slip from the crack of the stone wall on one side and said to the jade slip: "Mo Xin, help me!"


    When Fu Ling found that her voice had turned into a male voice, she was about to collapse.


    What can she do with such a hoarse voice? After a while, Mo will not recognize her, will she?


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the action of reviving and falls into thinking.


    Fu Ling actually knows that there is a communication jade slip here, and this jade slip can contact Mo xinshangshen?


    What does that mean? This shows that Fu Ling used to come here before, and Mo''s God should know about it. Otherwise, how can he find it?


    In other words, Mo Xinshang had been here before. Could he not have got the complete map of the sea burning treasure from somewhere, but he had drawn it himself?


    Just then, a heavy footstep suddenly sounded outside the stone gate


    Mingwu Yan''s heart tightened for a while, Mingming had already concealed the spirit fluctuation and breath, she still couldn''t help holding her breath.


    Fu Ling soon heard the footsteps, but her reaction was not happy, but scared to hide, and also held her breath.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps outside the stone gate went away, and Fu Ling stood up and patted his heart, "scared me to death."


    She just sighed, and was immediately startled by her hoarse voice. She stamped her foot with hatred and roared: "smelly girl, I must kill you, I must kill you, I must kill you..."


    Ming Wu Yan sees that Fu Ling wants to kill herself so much. She just lightly hooks the corner of her lower lip.


    I don''t know whether or not the God in my heart will come to see Fu Ling and how.


    Just then, suddenly, the heavy footsteps came from outside the stone gate, and the sound stopped directly outside the stone gate


    There was a loud bang. The stone gate was smashed into powder by the tyrannical force of external force, and a monster''s giant foot came in


    At this time, Fu Ling was shocked. She just forgot that the monster was still outside. She was so miserable. When she scolded the princess, the voice startled the monster.


    When mingwuyan found that the huge monster''s head was full of strange and disgusting heads, he was a little silly for a moment.


    Although she didn''t count how many heads the monster had, it was similar to the monster in the dream that yuetianling had described before

 Chapter 1374

    When Mingwu Yan was about to move, she suddenly came back to her senses. I''m afraid the monster found that it was Fu Ling, not herself. So she bypassed some of them, and then quietly looked at Fu Ling and the monster.


    When Fu Ling saw the monster, he could hardly make a sound in his mouth, and his body was shaking, looking very scared.


    And when the monster saw the resurrection, he suddenly bent down his head and stretched out his big claws towards her


    When Fu Ling saw the big paw stretching towards her, she suddenly knelt on the ground and said something Ming Wu Yan didn''t understand.


    And these words are exactly the kind of words spoken by the black robed men who Ming Wuyan had seen in Yaosu palace before.


    Ming Wu Yan not only frowned, but what kind of language is this?


    She tried to put a hidden power on the monster with many heads, trying to find its spirit.


    To her surprise, her divine power approached. The monster seemed to feel something. Suddenly, with a strange cry, he patted the Fu Ling palm into the stone wall.


    Fu Ling''s mouth spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at the big monster in front of him in horror. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly do it himself.


    The clear fog Yan also understands at this time, just now oneself hand, this monster thinks is to recover to work properly to hurt it secretly.


    Just when she thought that Fu Ling might die, a figure broke in from outside, waved a palm, and directly attacked the monster in front of her.


    Because it was attacking from behind the monster, the monster was careless, and it was really attacked.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed her eyes and found that the man who suddenly appeared was mo Shangshen. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    It''s coming very fast. It seems that the resurrection has a heavy weight in Mo''s mind.


    This monster seems to have seen Mo xinshangshen. After seeing him attack himself, he didn''t fight back, but stepped back.


    Mo''s heart was full of words. Suddenly, a red light came out of his hand. The red light pointed to the monster''s eyes


    The monster whimpered, and a circle of his head was cut off by Mo Xin.


    Mingwu Yan this is the first time to see Mo heart god hand, she did not expect, Mo heart God actually has such a powerful and terrible strength.


    After the monster''s huge heads fell to the ground, the monster''s body suddenly grew a circle of heads, and the number was twice as many as before.


    Look at those heads that fell on the ground before, suddenly and strangely re connected to the monster''s head.


    As a result, this is a monster with many heads, and now the number of heads has increased three times.


    Ming Wuyan took a deep breath. This monster has a rotten spirit to copy the divine prohibition. This monster is not born like this, but an evil monster that someone deliberately synthesized with the prohibition technique.


    Mo heart God mouth again, this terrible monster suddenly turned a direction, left.


    Mingwu Yan looks at this strange scene with doubts. What does God do to this monster?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Mo suddenly waved a hand to the position where Ming Wuyan was standing


    The bright fog Yan is slightly startled, immediately the body shape a Shan, avoided to come.


    It''s hard. Don''t worry. Did you find her?


    Just as she thought so, Mo xinshangshen waved several palms around again, destroying the whole area for a while, and even using forbidden techniques around

 Chapter 1375

    After dodging for several times, Mingwu Yan finds that Mo Shangshen is suspicious. He doesn''t really find out. Otherwise, he won''t attack around like this.


    Because there is a little Chu Yan in her arms, for fear of his injury, she is still quietly away from Mo''s God.


    At this time, Mo heart God has found scared shivering resurrection.


    At the moment when Fu Ling saw Mo Xin Shang Shen, she completely forgot what she was like. She rushed toward Mo Xin Shang Shen, "Mo Xin..."


    Mo heart God''s body naturally backward a step, a palm horizontal in front, prevent the recovery of spirit close.


    This man''s body, rough voice, there is no resurrection of the shadow.


    But, can find here, still can send out the jade slips to oneself of person to spread a voice to have to recover to work properly.


    It''s just, how could she be like this?


    Fu Ling was rejected by Mo Xin God. He felt very painful and said wrongly: "Mo Xin, I am Fu Ling, your Fu Ling! It''s Princess man. It''s the woman who sealed me in this body... "


    Mo heart God picked eyebrows, eyes color suddenly cold, "you say is the princess will your spirit seal in this body?"


    He still knows the tone and behavior of Fu Ling, but even if he knows that the person in front of him is Fu Ling, his heart is still a little hard to accept what Fu Ling is like now.


    "Mo Xin, you must help me kill Princess man. If it wasn''t for her, how could I have suffered..." Fu Ling wronged said, the heart can not say the regret.


    As long as I knew, she would not want that woman''s body. Now, she has become such a ghost.


    Mo heart God gloomy face way: "one day, I will be that woman to pieces."


    Fu Ling shook his head quickly, "no, I want her body, I want that body. I''ve been looking for it for so many years, and I''m most satisfied with that body. "


    Mo heart god suddenly returned to God, a face angry looking at the recovery.


    She just didn''t listen to her own words and told her not to provoke the princess.


    Although the little girl looks weak, she is also the woman of Man Wang. She has nothing to protect her life. Does man Wang dare to bring her to burn the sea.


    From her ability to seal the soul of reviving, it shows that the little girl has a means.


    He sighed and clapped his palm on the body of Fu Ling, trying to liberate the spirit of Fu Ling from the body.


    Just, a moment later, he was stunned and widened his eyes, and said with an unbelievable face: "are you sure that Princess man sealed you? Are you sure? "


    It''s impossible for him to untie the seal set by Princess man. It''s impossible.


    When Fu Ling saw that Mo Xin could not save herself, she was stunned and said, "at that time, there was only princess man in front of me! Do you mean someone sealed my spirit with Princess man''s hand? "


    Mo heart God''s heart sank a little, "you honestly will happen before tell me."


    The spirit of resurrection is not only sealed, but also forbidden and punished by God. Such a thing can''t be done by a little princess.


    Fu Ling''s idea at this time is the same as Mo Xin Shang Shen. She carefully said what happened before.


    After listening, Mo can''t help falling into thinking.


    No, the man who sealed the Fu Ling is not the princess. It''s hard to find. Is it Yan Jie who appears?


    At the thought of this, he suddenly gave a big blow to the stone wall


    The stone wall collapsed because it was attacked by this force. The direction of the stone wall''s collapse was exactly the direction where Ming Wuyan was standing

 Chapter 1376

    Ming Wu Yan also startled, this Mo heart God is really with her revenge, so can attack the direction she stood.


    She left at the moment when the stone wall fell and flashed out of the stone wall.


    Mo heart God in vent after still can''t eliminate gas, he cold voice way: "pretty princess people?"


    Fu Ling shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Mo Xin''s evil eyes are shining. He suddenly cuts his fingers with a look and draws an ancient forbidden pattern on Fu Ling''s forehead with his own blood


    Ming Wuyan watched quietly. After the formation of the ancient forbidden pattern, she also learned the forbidden pattern.


    However, she had never seen this ancient array pattern, only vaguely felt that it was a special forbidden skill to extract soul.


    Half an hour later, Mo''s mind was born to extract the spirit of reviving.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. After being sealed by himself, the soul of reviving could not be lifted, but it was OK to break up the spirit and extract the soul.


    This Mo heart God is really very thoughtful, also very capable, even this method can think of.


    It seems that the next time she does such a thing, she has to think more comprehensively.


    In fact, she can stop Mo''s mind now, but after careful weighing, she continued to watch quietly and didn''t disturb Mo''s mind.


    Immediately after that, Mo xinshangshen consumed a lot of power and extracted another soul of reviving.


    When he found that the main soul of the resurrection couldn''t pull away from the body, Mo Shangshen was a little annoyed.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly waved his hand and directly destroyed the new body and the main soul of the resurrection


    Ming Wu Yan heard the main soul of Fu Ling "ah", and then it was destroyed.


    She couldn''t help sighing, this Mo heart God is really very cruel, actually really destroyed the main soul of reviving.


    Without the soul of the main soul, it''s almost like a fool.


    However, what happened next surprised her quite a lot. Mo Xinshang closed the two spirits and seven Spirits together, then took out his Rouge box and put his soul in


    as like as two peas, the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the souls of the spirits recovered quickly became the same as the soul of the people in the past. The appearance of the souls of the souls


    Recovery spirit wronged cry, "Lord soul destroyed, how to do?"


    When the soul of the Lord is destroyed, she can only stay in the rouge box forever. She can no longer become a human being and have her own body.


    Don''t worry, when that day comes, when I sit in that position, I will try my best to give you everything, including a perfect body


    After hearing this, Fu Ling stopped crying immediately. She said seriously, "I want the princess''s body. I like that body."


    Mo heart God frowned, "I like the body of a woman who is not human, pretty princess is again beautiful, that is also touched by others."


    Fu Ling is a Leng, "can run into the woman''s body of Man Wang, you also don''t like?"


    She also thought that men all over the world would want the beauty of Princess manwang.


    "Ling''er, you''ve been following me for so long. Do you think I want any woman?" Mo heart God look cold a lot, look at the spirit of the eyes also become fierce.


    If there are other people in the six realms that he is afraid of, it''s only manwang. He can torture and kill his woman slowly and secretly, but he will never touch her.


    He is a man, he knows, if a careless bad things, wild Haoyue will do whatever it takes to deal with him.


    He won''t let himself get into this situation until he gets in that position.


    He''s going to take his time. It''s overwhelming.


    Fu Ling saw that Mo Xin had made up her mind. She had to turn into light smoke and attach herself to the rouge box.


    Mo heart God in looked at a rouge box in the recovery of spirit, sighed, and then put into his heart.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this, she couldn''t help thinking that the God in Mo''s heart seemed to love the reviving. She was willing to protect her incomplete soul with her own Shenyuan.


    Mo heart God in looked around one eye, immediately left the stone room.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ming Wuyan immediately uses the method of space prohibition to leave the stone room without thinking about it. Moreover, he shows his figure and walks in front with little Chu Yan in his arms.


    Mo heart God left the stone room, not far away, he saw his own hard walking in front of the pretty princess, his face looked at the back of the accident.


    Why is this girl around here?


    Just thinking about it, the people in front suddenly stopped and looked around.


    Suddenly, her eyes looked back. After seeing Mo xinshangshen, she waved to him in surprise, "ah, Mo xinshangshen, why are you here? Do you see manwang? Can I go with you? I''m separated from the othersMo heart God frowned, this little girl is really big.


    He came forward with a cold face and looked at her suspiciously, "are you always here? Or passing by? "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I met a soul woman earlier and said that she wanted to press my body. How could I be willing to! I wanted to inform my husband to come, but somehow, the soul woman suddenly disappeared, and the people in black who besieged me also died. It''s really strange. I think I''m really lucky. I don''t know which master helped me. I''ll tell my husband that I''d like to thank them for their good deeds. "


    Mo''s heart God looked at the noisy princess in front of her, and thought, do you want to end this woman here.


    His eyes looked around. When he didn''t find anyone nearby, he quietly raised his hand and began to set up the array


    Ming Wuyan also feels Mo xinshangshen''s action. However, she doesn''t worry. She just takes out her immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan


    "I''m with Mo xinshangshen now! He''s the only one! How long will it take for you to come to me? "


    Mo''s eyes are very good. After seeing the words from Princess man, he really wants to strangle the woman in front of him.


    This girl is very clever, unexpectedly first reported her position and situation to manwang.


    If something happens to her now, needless to say, it has something to do with her.


    He tangled for a while, then took back his hand and just walked forward calmly.


    After walking for a while, Mo said curiously: "you are a woman with a child in your arms. How can man Wang rest assured?"


    How to say, according to the protection degree of the king of man to this girl, also should take care of her, the child will also take care of the king of man himself, right?

 Chapter 1377

    Mingwu Yan knows that Mo Xin Shangshen is testing herself. She says with a smile: "it''s just that he''s separated. He must be worried. He''s coming to me. Since I met Mo, I will go with you. How to say, you are also the main god of the temples of the three worlds. If you can be the main God, you should have good character. "


    Mo heart God did not speak, he always feel that this girl is scolding him.


    Two people go forward, Mo heart God some absent-minded, from time to time will look at the side of the princess, guess some things.


    And Ming Wu Yan is holding small Chu Yan slowly forward, in the heart is also thinking about things, but also with Mo heart God.


    How to find out the secret of God in Mo''s heart?


    Mo''s mind is too deep. There are too many things she didn''t know. Even the words she heard from Fu Ling before, she couldn''t know more secrets.


    It seems that she may be able to find out from the previous multi headed monster in the stone room.


    What Mo Xinshang God said to the monster was exactly the language used by those mysterious black robed people he had seen in Yao Xindian.


    At this time, little Chu Yan suddenly cried, and the tender voice suddenly attracted Mo xinshangshen to the past.


    And bright mist Yan also stopped at this time, looking up and down his son.


    When she found that little Chu Yan didn''t matter, but just wanted to attract her attention, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What happened to him?" Mo heart God asked a sentence at will.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I was scared by two black robed men before. They spoke some incomprehensible language and looked fierce. Why can''t we understand the language of some people in the three realms? "


    Mo heart God a Leng, suddenly a light cough, "where can I know, in the three realms, there are many races, in addition to people and gods, there are elves, there are demons and demons, language can not understand is normal."


    It seems that Ming Wu suddenly realized, "yes, human beings can also speak the language of demons and demons."


    It seems that after the matter of burning the sea is solved, she must go to the God of Tianlu temple to have a good chat.


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t solve it.


    After walking a few steps forward, Ming Wuyan asked curiously, "don''t worry about God. You have been on the throne for so long. Have you ever seen the demons and the demons?"


    Mo heart God frown, this time is to think that this little girl really is too much.


    However, after being asked, he seemed to think that he could not hear it all the time, so he said again, "I''ve seen it, not only me, but manwang should see more."


    Mingwu Yan blinked curiously, "really? Does the demon people have wings? Are demons different from mortals


    Mo heart God see her so many problems, cold face changed the topic, "don''t you worry about man king?"


    "Don''t worry about it," he said with a proud face! My husband is so powerful. At the end of the day, no one can hurt him! Don''t worry, don''t you


    Mo heart God ha ha of smile a, "estimate can''t hurt man king of person, all want to hurt you! That''s why so many people want to besiege you on the road. "


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "no, in fact, no one wants to hurt me. After all, if you offend me, the consequences are very serious. Don''t worry about it?"


    Mo heart God choked for a while, this wench said really is such a thing, offend her, is equal to offend the whole wild Haoyue.


    Moreover, even the Tianfan emperor in the demon Kingdom has deep affection for her, and the Youqin, the little girl, is really not able to move.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think you like talking very much! I used to hear people tell me that you were hurt. Is that true? " Ming Wu Yan now becomes particularly talkative, as if there are endless topics to talk with Mo Xin Shangshen.


    In fact, Mo didn''t want to chat with Princess man. Hearing her saying so, he said with a cold face, "no, I don''t know where you heard that."


    "It''s rumored that you like the soul woman who was taught by master Yan Jie, don''t you?"


    Mo heart God this time is really cold face, completely ignore her.


    How can this princess be such a gossip?


    Will manwang like this noisy woman?


    Mingwu Yan saw Mo''s mind ignored him, suddenly stopped and sighed heavily, "it''s boring walking with you! Don''t worry about it. You''d better go ahead yourself


    Mo heart God Leng for a while, tangled for a while, he really left.


    He will not be the woman to explore any of his secrets, so he kept silent.


    Mingwu Yan thinks that Mo Shangshen has got some useful information and plans to go somewhere else.


    Just as she wanted to turn around and walk, Mo Xin Shang Shen suddenly turned around and yelled at her.


    "Princess man, it''s dangerous to burn the sea. Why don''t you follow me?"Ming Wu Yan is smiling but shook his head, "forget it, don''t with Mo heart God together, I go around looking for other people."


    Mo heart God this time is inverted back, standing in front of the princess.


    He raised his hand and stroked his hair. A little bit of colorless and tasteless powder fell from his hand. As soon as the wind blows, it blows in the direction of Ming Wu Yan


    The bright fog Yan fiercely sneezed, those powder suddenly turned a convenience, blew to the direction of Mo heart God.


    Mo can''t dodge. The powder sticks to his face and he frowns.


    This wench is discovered, still have no intention?


    Ming Wu Yan doubtfully rubbed his nose, "how can there be such a strange taste, Mo Xin Shangshen, do you smell it?"


    Dare to sprinkle soul powder on her, very brave!


    Mo xinshangshen was upset, but he shook his head awkwardly, "no, what''s the taste?"


    Soul powder is colorless and tasteless, where does it taste?


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "is my sense of smell a problem?"


    Mo''s heart God didn''t make any more noise. Just when he wanted to do something more, a man came in front of him. When he saw the cold and arrogant figure, Mo''s heart suddenly clapped.


    Mingwuyan looks up. When she sees that xueyihan is coming, a smile appears on her face. Before she opens her mouth, xueyihan''s figure flashes, and she has come to chaos baby from afar.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the chaotic baby he hadn''t seen for a long time in his arms and kneaded her head painfully and fondly. "Next time I can''t fall alone, I will worry."


    Bright fog Yan blinked, "I''m ok, Mo heart God all the way to take care of me."


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby so say, the facial expression is tiny heavy, the facial expression is cold of sweep Mo heart top God one eye.


    Mo heart God''s heart can''t help clapping for a while, this pretty princess is really too open eyes to tell lies.

 Chapter 1378

    "Don''t worry. God really has a heart." Snow easy cold saw Mo heart God one eye, then took chaos baby to walk.


    Ming Wu Yan also took a look at Mo''s mind, and then went with Xue Yi Han.


    Mo mind God of course will not ask for no fun to follow, he and so on manwang and princess manwang left, he walked with them in a different direction.


    After the breath of Mo''s God disappeared, Xue Yihan picked up the little Chu Yan in the hands of chaos baby, and then took chaos baby into his arms with one hand.


    "Chaos baby, don''t be alone with Mo Shangshen next time, you know?"


    Mo xinshangshen is a crafty man, even if chaos baby is not weak now, he will worry.


    After all, people like Mo Xinshang have been on the throne of the three world gods for such a long time, and there will be a lot of evil sects and prohibitions. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "I see. I''ll have a snack." Ming Wu Yan said in a low voice.


    Xue Yihan sighed, "there are many maze arrays in it. After others enter it, they seem to fall into various traps. From now on, you can''t leave my sight, you know?"


    Mingwuyan reaches out her hand and lowers xueyihan''s neck. She tells him what happened around her before, and also tells xueyihan about reviving


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head. "I''ve seen that monster with many heads. Before, there were also such monsters besieging me, and there was more than one such multi headed monster. Now I suspect that long ago, someone used the mysterious power of burning the sea to keep evil spirits in captivity. This time, the burning of the sea is even more complicated and troublesome than we expected. "


    In fact, Mingwu Yan also found out, but now there are no more clues. She just hopes that things will not get worse.


    "Chaos baby, from now on, you''re just a princess, you know?" Snow easy cold suddenly tone serious said a.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip and nodded, "OK."


    She knows the worry of Xue Yihan. There are too many forces hidden here. She is not familiar with the terrain here. The reality of Yanjie is not very good here.


    Moreover, when we can''t catch them all in one net, here, Yan Jie doesn''t appear first.


    With the previous deterrence, we have some scruples about Yan Jie. It''s good for her to do something secretly.


    They walked forward for a while, and suddenly heard a fierce fight.


    Snow easy cold to look forward, suddenly light frown next eyebrow, "is Lei Kun God and Wu Xiu God, they were evil spirit beast besieged."


    "Can I help you?" The bright fog Yan also looks forward, in the heart some doubts.


    How can Lei Kun and Wu Xiu get together? Moreover, it seems that Wu Xiu is injured.


    Can Wuxiu god get hurt so easily?


    "Let''s see first, I won''t do it, you don''t do it." Said, snow easy cold pull chaos baby''s hand to go forward.


    I don''t know what''s going on. They came near. The evil spirit beasts who obviously had the upper hand suddenly dropped the injured Wuxiu God and the exhausted Leikun God and ran away.


    As soon as the evil spirit beast ran away, Lei Kun God also found the man king and the man princess. He sighed deeply.


    "When you come, there is a seal in front of you, which seems to be the place where the mysterious power of burning the sea is sealed."


    Wu Xiu God looked at the man king and the man Princess and sighed. They wanted to come, but they didn''t come earlier.


    Just, how can those evil spirit beasts suddenly run away?


    Are they so afraid of manwang?


    How strong is the manwang that can make the people in the temples of the three realms fear and those evil spirits fear?


    "Just the two of you?" Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked around, then looked at the ring of starlight on her hand.


    In this neighborhood, there are only two people who have the throne of God, Wuxiu God and Leikun God.


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    Where are the others?


    Is it hard to be stopped by these monsters?


    Lei Kun God nodded, "other people are trapped in each channel, otherwise they are also attacked or encounter these monsters, only me and Wu Xiu God rushed here."


    Wu Xiu God healed himself and then said, "the seal in front of us is the seal of forbidden God. We can''t open it. Man Wang, do you want to try? "


    Snow easy cold saw Wu Xiu to go up God one eye, what also didn''t say, take chaos baby to walk forward.


    Leikun God and Wuxiu God naturally follow them.


    However, at this moment, the God of Lei Kun is worried, but the God of Wu Xiu is excited, because, in his opinion, the man king is coming, and the seal should be able to be untied.


    Otherwise, he can join hands with manwang.


    After seeing the seal of the forbidden God, which was carrying the seal of the nine gods, Ming Wu Yan suddenly frowned.There is a strong spirit of distraction and punishment in the seal of forbidden God, which shows that the seal is not the power of God seal, but the special power of God robbing Temple seal.


    She quietly watched the flow of the seal on the seal and identified the things inside


    If it''s a common thing, she uses her distracted eyes to see it clearly in a moment. But now, it takes her great efforts to find that it''s not an ordinary seal, but a joint seal.


    This shows that the things here are the things that the temple robbers and other powerful people jointly suppressed.


    The fact that so many strong people can be mobilized shows that the things in it are not ordinary things.


    Is the so-called mysterious power not really a useful mysterious power, but a monster with powerful evil power?


    Thinking of this, she thought of Yue Tianling''s words again


    A monster with a hundred heads, is it really a super monster?


    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a terrible roar from the seal. It seemed to come from the bottom of the earth, which made the whole place tremble.


    The next moment, the seal appeared a Golden Shadow of big Warcraft.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. Her guess was right.


    Snow easy cold also can''t help of pick eyebrow, he looked at chaos baby one eye, eyes again look to seal place.


    Lei Kun God and Wu Xiu God were also surprised. They almost said in one voice: "is it ten thousand Warcraft? How could it be Warcraft? "


    Bright fog, eyes slightly cold, heart slightly heavy, "ten thousand Warcraft? You all know that? "


    Lei Kun God looked at her and explained in a low voice: "ten thousand warcraft used to be the cannibal Warcraft favored by the head of the Fuling family. It has a hundred Warcraft heads. However, this ten thousand Warcraft has been destroyed when the old Fuling monster died. How can it be here?"

 Chapter 1379

    Mingwu Yanwei picks an eyebrow. If this is the Warcraft raised by the head of the Fuling family, why is Fuling so afraid?


    What''s more, don''t you understand what you say in front of God? Is it the language of the demons?


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at Xue Yihan, "do you understand the language of demons or demons?"


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby want to ask what, he nodded with a smile, "understand, not only I understand, Wuxiu God also understand."


    Wu Xiu went up to God and said, "I really understand. However, Princess man asked what to do with it? Warcraft is not a demon. I can''t understand the language of Warcraft. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Could it be that those people in black robe were actually speaking animal language?


    Just thinking about it, God Lei Kun said, "the bodies of these ten thousand Warcraft were destroyed in those years. Now is it the reorganization of the spirits and evil spirits? However, if at that time ten thousand Warcraft also can''t say past, because, the seal above looks like God rob temple


    After the patriarch of the Fuling family was imprisoned, there were not so many people and so much power to suppress a Warcraft.


    It seems that there are other secrets in the burning sea.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, this seal may open, also may not open, he listens to chaos baby.


    If the seal is not opened, someone will want to open it. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, if this is to be opened now, they will have a tough battle to fight.


    Lei Kun God also thoughtfully looked at the little girl in front of her, whether the seal is opened or not, we have to listen to her.


    Moreover, only she can open the seal of the temple.


    Mingwu Yanming, Baixue Yihan and Leikun Shangshen''s meaning, hesitated for a moment, she looked at Wuxiu Shangshen''s one eye, quietly suggested: "this monster is sealed here, it seems that it is still very active, and it may be able to break the seal with the help of external force soon. In this case, it''s better to destroy it directly, so as not to suppress it. It''s frightening and used here. "


    Hearing this, Wu Xiu God said with a puzzled face: "the words are like this. Haven''t you heard what Lei Kun said? There''s a seal on it that God robbed the temple. We can''t open it. If we are used by others, they have to have the ability."


    If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to do it.


    "Isn''t there someone in the burning sea who robbed the temple of God? They will definitely come." Mingwu Yan caresses the star ring on her finger and calls Mengxi and forgetting East.


    Wu Xiu God chuckled, "who knows where the people who robbed the temple are? They are haunted. If they come here, they can''t come here early!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw two figures coming here quickly. When he looked closer, he found that it was Mengxi who robbed the temple and the forgotten city. Wu Xiu was surprised.


    When did he talk so well.


    Meng Xi took a look at Xiao Yan, and then looked at the seal in front of him. A moment later, he said to man Wang, "this is the seal of my God robbing the temple. However, the Warcraft in it seems to have the ability to break the seal. It seems that it''s time to dispose of it. Please also ask manwang and the two main gods to help, so that Warcraft will not run out and hurt the people of the three realms. "


    Lei Kun nodded, "no problem, this is what we should do."


    "Well, yes." Manwang answered.


    After listening to what Lei Kun and Man Wang said, Wu Xiu nodded in a dull voice, "OK! How do you say to do it, how do we cooperate. "

 Chapter 1380

    Meng Xi took a look at Xiao Yan, and then said: "at the moment when we lift the seal, please the king of man and Wu Xiu God to control the Warcraft, the God of Lei Kun help me, Princess of man, please stand beside me."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mengxi, and then quietly walked to Mengxi''s side.


    After everyone has settled down according to their position, when Meng Xi takes out the divinity robbery token, Ming Wuyan also uses the power of divinity to hide his distraction and help Meng Xi


    To be on the safe side, she also drew out a light of divine punishment, ready to use in the event of an accident.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby''s action, quietly in her side imposed a protective border.


    Under no circumstances can he let chaos baby get hurt.


    With the cooperation of several people, I only heard a strange sound of "Goo Goo Goo Goo". The seal appeared water lines. Then, these water lines began to rotate, as if the water had been drained, and the seal began to crack


    There was a crack in one place, and soon the whole seal suddenly collapsed.


    At the same time, inside the seal came Warcraft''s excited cry.


    The voice doesn''t need to think about it. It''s excited. The seal is broken. It can come out.


    However, when the Warcraft rushed out, it suddenly felt a strange breath, and this breath contained the sacred and scared breath of divine punishment, it began to become manic.


    Sealed here for so long, it can no longer fall into the hands of the temple robbers.


    Clearly want to rush out, but that opened the intelligent Warcraft suddenly changed the direction, whistling up.


    With the sound of it, the whole burning sea is shaking up, the bottom of the burning sea around also sounded the same cry of Warcraft.


    "No, the Warcraft in it is calling other Warcraft at the bottom of the burning sea. We are in trouble." Wu Xiu God held his breath, some regret to help God robbed the temple opened the seal.


    It''s probably because the sealed Warcraft sensed the danger of the outside world that other Warcraft came.


    Sure enough, after a while, they were surrounded by many monsters.


    Ming Wu Yan evaluated the strength of these monsters, and then said to Xue Yi Han: "let''s go in. The others stay outside to deal with the Warcraft. "


    Snow easy cold light point next head, pull chaos baby''s hand immediately into the seal.


    When they went in, Mengxi offered a token of divine robbery and began to prepare for the enemy


    Forgetting the East guard in front of the seal entrance, ready to wipe out these multi monster.


    Leikun was a little worried when he saw manwang and Princess go in. He took a look at Wuxiu. Seeing that Wuxiu didn''t mean to go in, he was relieved. He simply sealed the seal again with the array to prevent the Warcraft from running out.


    Wu Xiu looked at Lei Kun suspiciously, "you sealed here, do you want them to come out, or don''t you want them to come out?"


    Leikun God calm way: "prevent the outside Warcraft into support towards the inside Warcraft, Wu Xiu God, this time, but you show strength."


    Wu Xiu''s God snorted, but didn''t pay attention to Lei Kun''s God.


    He was dragged in by them. It''s clear that he can do nothing.


    That''s good. We can''t do without fighting.


    The besieged Warcraft are quite smart. They know that their individual power is limited. However, if they combine their powers, their power is infinite.


    Therefore, they attacked Wuxiu God and Leikun God almost at the same time. The powerful power made Wuxiu God dare not face the enemy.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan and xueyihan, who entered the seal, also fell into unprecedented danger


    When you see the monster with a full head in front of you, Mingwu Yan''s heart is surprised.


    Because, she found that each head of this monster is different, and each head and body has stored the divine power of different families.


    It can be said that this is a big monster with all kinds of spiritual power, and it has powerful divine power.


    And the place below its trunk is full of evil.


    A monster can mix the Qi of God and the Qi of evil together, which Ming Wu Yan never thought of before.


    Even when Xue Yihan saw this monster, he was surprised.


    If you let this monster grow up and be manipulated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The monster saw that the two people who came in didn''t move, and it didn''t take the initiative to attack, because it felt that these two people were not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, the little girl in front of her has a kind of momentum that is hard to be despised, which makes her very uneasy.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the monster saw them come in, did not roar, did not move, even did not take the initiative to attack them, she could not help but fell into deep thinking.This monster is not only an ordinary powerful Warcraft, it has its own ideology, and knows how to do it, which is more beneficial to itself.


    Thinking of this, she asked aloud, "do you understand what I''m saying?"


    The monster hesitated and nodded.


    Snow easy cold see this monster is actually nodding, he frowned, "it is delaying time."


    Ming Wuyan also saw that it was a cunning monster. It called the Warcraft near the burning sea, but it wanted to get away for itself.


    However, it has scruples about Xue Yihan and her, so it doesn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Ming Wuyan stares at the direction of the spirit and evil on the monster, and thinks about how to deal with the monster.


    All of a sudden, the big monster suddenly screamed again, and the huge body suddenly shook. A large group of disgusting insects shook off from it and crawled toward mingwuyan and xueyihan


    Snow easy cold one hand will chaos baby into his arms, a palm a turn, the ground will be more than a circle of flame, that before still crawling disgusting things, instantly turned into black powder.


    The big monster seems to have known this for a long time. It is neither angry nor angry. It spits out hundreds of flames directly from the big mouth on hundreds of heads


    Moreover, the flame goes straight to the bright mist in xueyihan''s arms


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at this scene, thinking, this Warcraft is really smart, know to hurt her first, will lead snow easy cold.


    Just as Xue Yihan put out the flames of these monsters, a strange whistle suddenly appeared in the sky


    With the sound of the whistle, hundreds of heads of the big monster are facing in one direction, and the eyes of those giants become extremely strange and red.

 Chapter 1381

    "No!" Bright mist Yan exclaimed.


    This is the soul control whistle. Someone is trying to control this monster.


    "Chaos baby, step back!" Xue Yihan also heard the strange whistle. He stood in front of chaos baby, shook his hand, took out a very cold sword, and suddenly waved it to the big monster.


    This extremely cold sword directly cut the body of this monster from the place where the air and evil mixed, and then quickly frozen.


    When the monster was attacked, all of its heads suddenly looked at the man king. When it dodged the attack, it sent out bursts of poisonous smoke from its eyes


    Ming Wuyan was shocked. He put out an anti drug divine prohibition with both hands, which directly restricted the spread of the smoke. He quickly concentrated the smoke together, and then, with a seal, directly hit the smoke into the eyes of one of the monsters.


    Her actions were completed at one go, and the effect was good. A head attacked by the poisonous smoke was directly destroyed by the poison, and it was dispirited.


    However, this also angered the monster, it howled up, the whole burning sea shaking.


    But at this time, snow easy cold again to that monster mend a palm, this big monster''s body suddenly forward, seem to fall.


    Snow easy cold single hand ring chaos baby''s waist, with her jump away from the original place.


    With a loud bang, the big monster fell to the ground, and the huge body of the mixture of God''s Qi and evil''s Qi was suddenly broken in two.


    The next moment, those amazing number of monster head suddenly one by one fell from the monster body, hit the ground bang bang.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wuyan felt cool at the back of his neck.


    The monster''s head rolled all over the ground, and then strangely continued to connect with half of the monster''s body mixed with evil Qi.


    And the other half of the body full of spirit suddenly burst in the air


    All of a sudden, the rich and pure air of God diffused around, and the aura and air in the air reached an unprecedented concentration.


    Ming Wuyan found that the spirit around him was absorbed by the ring of starlight. It was so fast that it was hard for human eyes to distinguish.


    Suddenly, a sharp weapon cuts through the space and appears in Mingwu Yan''s back


    "Chaos baby, be careful!"


    Snow easy cold eyebrow heart gather cold, quickly holding chaos baby left place, and then a palm hit to the space spirit arrow from behind.


    When the space spirit arrow was broken, mingwuyan found that many monsters on the ground suddenly flashed a hidden light.


    With one hand, she split the monster and tore off half of its body. However, the other half disappeared with the sudden light.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart clattered for a while, but also the ability to tear space, which in the end is what people do behind the scenes.


    She lowered her head and quickly looked at the ring of starlight in her hands. However, she did not find anything unusual in the three realms.


    "Snow easy cold, you take good care of our son, I want to go around, must not let that evil beast leave here."


    Ming Wu Yan felt an unprecedented sense of mission at this time.


    She now understands that the real purpose of the man who can tear space is the monster that can devour the air of God and evil.


    Snow easy cold stretched out his hand to grasp her hand, "follow me, check here first, they can''t go far."

 Chapter 1382

    Bright mist Yan nods gently, beginning to examine all around.


    This place is a very spacious sealed place. Except for some vestiges of array, nothing else is found.


    However, just as mingwuyan was going to see the situation outside, mingwuyan saw several black stones in the ground depression where the monster fell.


    The stone is not big, even smaller than the nail piece. She bent down to have a look, reached out and picked up the black stone, put it in her hand and felt it quietly.


    These black stones are actually warm, like falling from the monster.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby looked down at the hands of the black stone, he also took a black stone from her hand to see a look.


    A moment later, his brow flashed a sense of erasure.


    When he pulled chaos baby up, his eyes became gentle again. "Chaos baby, these are magic stones. This is not the real treasure burning area. Just now, the monster swallowed up these magic stones. Because the monster has no spirit body, so the absorbed spirit and spirit are divided into two extreme bodies. Let''s continue to go in."


    Mingwuyan has never heard of the magic stone, but she can feel the seriousness in xueyihan''s eyes. She doesn''t say anything, and immediately follows xueyihan to go deeper.


    Although the big monster left here, the real secret of burning the sea was really opened


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in addition to the seal, Wuxiu God, Leikun God, Mengxi and forgetting East are still fighting with the many monsters that appeared before.


    All of a sudden, the gathered Warcraft suddenly received a special signal indirectly and left quickly. Several people were confused for a while.


    They are besieged by Warcraft. Although they spend a lot of magic power, they are still in good condition.


    After entering the sealed space, they find that the battle inside is over, the king and Princess of man are no longer at the entrance, and Warcraft has disappeared.


    Instead of relaxing their vigilance, they followed the road here and went deeper.


    After a short walk, they saw manwang and princess manwang standing in front of a stone wall. Before they spoke, manwang had already spoken.


    "Watch your step!"


    Lei Kun was about to step forward when he suddenly stood still and didn''t dare to move, because he found that there was a god thread at his feet, and a circle of poisonous thorns grew under his feet. If he took another step forward, he would be stabbed by the poisonous thorns.


    After Wu Xiu took a step, he suddenly stopped, because he found that his feet were suddenly wrapped with some black vines, and there was a pool of black poison gas in front of him. He had to take his feet back and stare at the man king and the man Princess standing in front of him.


    Can''t you remind me earlier?


    Mengxi and forget east two people also suddenly stopped, did not dare to go forward, for a time around especially quiet.


    "Is this the Tianzhu formation?" Leikun God after careful observation, doubt asked.


    Looking at the man king and the man princess, it seems that they are in the eye of the array. They haven''t moved.


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, a time also don''t know what to say good.


    She and Xue Yihan had been walking to the deepest place before. When they got here, they found something wrong around them. Xue Yihan hugged her and told her not to move, so they stood here all the time.


    "Yes." Manwang gently a word, let the people on the scene hold their breath.


    "How can there be a heaven killing array in this place?" Wu Xiu is full of incomprehension.


    According to him, this should be the place where the monster was before the seal. Why did this kind of anti heaven forbidden array appear here?


    This kind of array should appear in the place where the mysterious power of burning sea is sealed


    Wait, it''s hard to see. Is this array the place to open the real mysterious power of sea burning?


    Wu Xiu looked at the eyes of this array. When he found that the position of the king and Princess of man was the eyes of the array, he was shocked.


    If this is really the place where the mysterious power of burning the sea is sealed, the position of the eye must be the most likely place to get the mysterious power.


    Manwang is already so strong. If he gets this mysterious power again, it will be


    No, he must not get it.


    He began to look around and figure out what to do.


    What Ming Wu Yan thinks at this time is that Xue Yi Han asks her to stop here. What is she waiting for?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby looking at himself, his hand a circle, will she hold some, the other hand also protect small Chu Yan.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan sees her son blinking at her. It seems that she is not very comfortable. She reaches out her hand and hugs Xiaochu Yan from Xueyi Han.


    She believes that Xue Yihan has his purpose and method to do everything, so if Xue Yihan asks her not to move, she really doesn''t move.


    Leikun God see manwang did not move, his situation is not very good, so, also thinking carefully.


    When everyone was thinking in silence, suddenly someone fell from the skyYeah, it just fell out of the sky.


    When someone comes to stand up, Mingwu Yan can''t help picking the eyebrows. The people who suddenly appear are Youqin and Fusang Yu.


    They were also surprised when they saw that manwang, Wuxiu and Leikun were both there.


    Fusang Yu people light cough a, busy stand up pat his clothes, "pretty cold, you also in ah!"


    Xue Yihan looks at a place in the sky, "are you going through the space array transmission channel?"


    Fusang Yuren nodded, "yes, suddenly I saw a strange mirror room. I saw Youqin opposite the mirror. I pushed the mirror and it fell down. Where is it?"


    "It''s going to have to wait." Snow easy cold if have thought of said a, didn''t answer Fu mulberry Yu person''s words.


    Youqin takes a look at xiaoyan''er in manwang''s arms. He lowers his head and looks at the Tianzhu formation that has been started all around.


    It seems that this day, once the killing array turns, all the people who break into the burning sea will be brought here.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly several people fell down in the sky. This time, there were red devils and Green Ze, as well as some people of the witch clan.


    Just when they got up, the sky suddenly fell like rain, and a lot of people were thrown down


    A lot of people were smashed together, ah ah ah ah cry pain, look not embarrassed.


    The man who fell below was not strong enough, and even spat blood.


    And this rain has been raining for a long time, and it has never stopped


    Ming Wuyan found that the people who appeared like rain were basically the people who entered the sea with the door of seal after seal.


    However, to her surprise, there are also a large group of people in black, some in splendid black, some in broad black robes, some in black masks, and even a group of people in gray black robes with gray black patterns on their faces

 Chapter 1383

    This last wave of people, Ming Wu Yan has never seen, so she can''t help but leave a heart.


    Because this wave of human rain is too sudden, many people are unlucky to be contaminated with poisonous gas and stings, and some people are unlucky to fall down and see the king of hell directly.


    After standing up, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    The most unexpected thing was the group of people in black. They looked at the people standing around awkwardly. For a moment, they didn''t know if they were going to be killed. So they began to look for their own head and master


    Mingwuyan also took advantage of this time to observe these people quietly. She had a heart to see who had seen more and what kind of fluctuation was on the spirit.


    When she found that Mo xinshangshen was also in it, and he was bending down to pick up the rouge box, she fell into deep thinking again.


    All of a sudden, her hand moved quietly. A force of God''s hidden power directly patted Mo Xin''s wrist. The rouge box was hit by her light of God''s hidden power and fell to the ground.


    Make clear fog Yan didn''t think of is, that Rouge box unexpectedly didn''t break, pour is to recover spirit to call out from inside.


    I didn''t see it for a while. The spirit of Fu Ling seemed to be much weaker. It seemed that he didn''t wake up and looked around blankly.


    And Mo heart God is a face of evil looking around, want to know who secretly attacked him.


    In fact, the man he doubted most was manwang. He was the only one who had the ability to be on an equal footing with himself and was no weaker than himself.


    However, when he saw that the king had been holding the princess, he could not help being silent.


    It seems that it''s not manwang''s hand, so who is it?


    He suddenly looked to the side, looking at him in the joking smile of Wuxiu God, is it him?


    "Man Wang, what do you think we should do now?" Wu Xiu god suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence around him.


    On this day, after the start of the Zhuzhen formation, all the people nearby were gathered here. Only the powerful mysterious power in the legend of burning the sea can make sense.


    But manwang only replied, "I don''t know."


    Wu Xiu was speechless. The king said he didn''t know. Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t really know, but he didn''t intend to say it.


    He felt angry. The black vine on his feet was still around his feet. He couldn''t move at all. If he moved a little, his soul would feel painful. Moreover, his spiritual power would be sucked away inexplicably, so he didn''t dare move at all.


    However, he always has to do something. He can''t wait to die.


    If manwang doesn''t do it, who can he count on now?


    Suddenly, he stared at the people in black who suddenly appeared: "who are you? The mysterious power of burning the sea? Do you have a way out of here? "


    All the people in black looked at Wuxiu God. Of course, no one would answer him.


    Mingwuyan saw that it was too quiet around. Everyone was watching. Everyone was thinking about how to leave here and calculate others. She thought for a moment and said in a soft voice: "this Tianzhu formation, in the end, wants to kill all of us? Or should we all rob the so-called mysterious power? "


    As soon as her voice fell, the Tianzhu array suddenly quickly rotated a circle, and everyone''s position shifted again. The man king and the man princess, who were still in the eye of the array before Ming Dynasty, suddenly moved to the most corner. On the contrary, Mo was on top of the array.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Mo Xin God.

 Chapter 1384

    Mo Shangshen also felt a little embarrassed. It was not his intention to rush into the eyes of the array.


    When he found that he had become the target of public criticism, he twisted his eyebrows and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Wu Xiu God is really not happy, Mo heart God in the eyes of the array, he once again said to the man King: "can this Tianzhu array be cracked?"


    Man Wang took a look at Wu Xiu and said calmly, "if people die, they will be cracked naturally."


    Manwang''s words surprised everyone, and the expression on each face became particularly ugly.


    People die, what''s the meaning of this array solution!


    Wu Xiu God awkwardly coughed, "the pretty king can''t watch the pretty princess die!"


    Today, he just wants to let manwang do something. Here, no one else can rely on him.


    Man Wang coldly glanced at Wu Xiu and said: "do you want to die?"


    I dare to curse his chaotic baby to death. I''m very brave.


    Wu Xiu on God a choke, a time don''t know how to explain.


    The manwang really didn''t give him face. The main god of his hall was also threatened by him.


    Mingwu Yan knew that Wuxiu was a kind of motivating method. She gently pulled Xue Yihan''s sleeve. "Does the killing array seal all kinds of transmission array channels near the burning sea, so these talents suddenly appear here?"


    Snow easy cold lightly nods, "is such, however, should still have someone to come."


    As soon as his voice fell, several people suddenly fell from the sky. This time, the people who appeared surprised everyone, because one of them was the Lord wizard who had died on the island once before.


    There are also two people, one wearing a gray robe, the other wearing a silver robe. It seems that the three people are equally shocked.


    Snow easy cold see people is about to come together, this just whispered to chaos baby said: "people come together."


    Clear fog Yan know Snow easy cold meaning, she nodded, seriously looked after the three people.


    These three people are not ordinary people.


    She looked down at the ring of starlight in her hand. When she found that a God Star suddenly appeared in the sin Star River, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows when it flashed very close to her.


    After searching for the prisoner for such a long time, the robber finally appeared.


    Her eyes swept through the three men, then locked on the man in the grey robe.


    It''s him! The prisoner who escaped from the sin Star River of the temple of God robbery.


    With her divine sense, she gently stirred the flickering star of sin in the river of sin


    At this time, the man in the grey robe seemed to feel something and immediately wanted to run away.


    However, because he was trapped in the Tianzhu formation, he just stepped back. His evil eyes shot around to see who actually found him.


    Those who can move his star are afraid of


    It''s just God robbing the people in the temple.


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly fell on the body of Mengxi in the temple of God robbery, and a twinkling of resentment flashed away.


    Ming Wuyan was surprised to find that the man in the grey robe was so alert.


    This also shows that the grey robed man has great strength.


    I don''t know if the gray shadow I found in the ghost boat is this person.


    No, this man should not be the hero of a group of people in black.


    However, even if it is not, the man in grey robe should have something to do with the Lord, or collude with him.


    She took a look at Mengxi, and Mengxi also took a look at him, silently touching Xiaoyan''s orders


    At this time, a cry of little Chu Yan broke the strange atmosphere around him.


    Mingwu Yan hugs Xiaochu Yan and shakes it gently. "Well behaved, is it uncomfortable?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes, still crying very loud.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Princess man. We all remember that King man and Princess man came to burn the sea with a child less than half a year old.


    The man in the grey robe looked at Man Wang, but he lowered his head quickly.


    When he can''t stand out, he won''t be noticed at this time.


    And just as he lowered his head, Ming Wuyan''s hand suddenly used the power of God and a powerful God''s prohibition with the shaking of coaxing little Chu Yan, and directly hit the man in the gray robe''s eyebrow.


    Because of the restriction of Tianzhu array, the man in grey robe couldn''t avoid it, so he was slapped.


    His eyes widened in horror, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Who did it to me?" The man in the grey robe roared, which made the Tianzhu array rotate strangely again.


    At this time, Meng Xi suddenly took out the divine robbery token


    When the light of divine disaster flashed, a touch of hatred flashed in the gray robed man''s eyes. He waved his hand fiercely and hit MengxiGod robbed the temple, killing one person is one, killing two people, with a pair.


    Meng Xi hasn''t moved yet, forgetting that Dong has suddenly hit on the heart of the man in the grey robe.


    This is the second time that the grey robed man has been recruited, which is unexpected.


    At this time, everyone began to wonder why the people who robbed the temple had to fight against the man in the grey robe


    Is this the prisoner that the temple robbers are looking for?


    The man in the grey robe can''t stand this coward. He attacks the position of Mengxi and forgetting East regardless of whether it involves others or not.


    Ming Wuyan was really afraid that the man in the grey robe would not be angry, so she helped her behind and quietly expanded the war. When the man in the grey robe attacked, he hurt Mo xinshangshen, Wuxiu Shangshen and the position of those people in black.


    For a moment, all of them jumped up. On the one hand, they were worried about Tianzhu formation, and on the other hand, they were unwilling to attack others.


    On the contrary, at this time, Ming Wuyan only cares about holding the baby after she makes a move.


    Snow easy cold didn''t hand, he just will chaos baby and small Chu Yan protection in his protection range, quietly watching this scene.


    In this chaos, in fact, it was not only manwang who didn''t do it, but also the Lord wizard and the man in silver robe who didn''t do it. They gently put a protective shield to protect themselves very well.


    Because Mo wanted to protect the spirit, he was also affected by the outside world, so his expression became very gloomy, and seemed to vent and burst out at any time.


    Just as everyone was fighting more and more fiercely, tianzhuxian suddenly turned a few more times, only to hear "bang bang bang" several loud noises. Suddenly, the tianzhuxian formation collapsed like a force being crushed


    All kinds of screams began to ring one after another


    From the beginning to the end, Xue Yihan only protects chaos baby and little Chu Yan. When someone hits him, he quickly jumps out of the heaven killing array with chaos baby in his arms

 Chapter 1385

    Along with Xue Yihan, there are the red devil, Fusang Yuren and Lei Kun Shangshen. They are very Mo Yan. They also find the people who have been shaken down by the array to kill heaven for them


    When a piece of aura collides, the real power of Tianzhu array begins to play out. The first person who is involved in the array is twisted into meat mud, and then disappears in the Tianzhu array.


    Because the light is not too bright, we just smell a strong smell of blood, the death of others is not true.


    However, just because they didn''t see it, their fear became greater.


    Because of Xue Yihan''s deliberate suppression, the people who failed to leave the Tianzhu formation at the time of the spiritual collision were the unfortunate people in black and the people in black.


    When the whole Tianzhu array is opened, an empty passage appears on the stone wall in front of it. All the people who escape from Tianzhu array are sucked into the passage by a force


    A whirling attack, Tianzhu array disappeared, a mysterious world appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This is an ancient Colosseum. It covers an astonishingly large area. Rows of crystal seats from low to high are spherical, surrounding an aggressive platform in the center


    All the people who enter here are fixed in a position by a mysterious force.


    Ming Wuyan is sitting beside Xue Yihan. Seeing this mysterious space suddenly appearing, her heart is surprised and puzzled.


    There is such a wonderful place hidden in the bottom of the burning sea. I really don''t know what is sealed here, or what is there.


    Xue Yihan is also quietly watching this scene, which he has never heard of. The magnificent Colosseum in front of him is more magnificent and covers a larger area than his wild and bright moon Colosseum.


    What''s more, the outer part of the Colosseum is full of forbidden techniques, which is really not an ordinary big hand.


    He looked down at the chaotic baby beside him and reached out to take her into his arms.


    No matter what there is, he has only one thing. He must make chaos baby and little Chu Yan safe.


    "It''s very cold. Do you think the spirit here is very strong?" The Fu sang Yu person who sits behind the snow easy cold whispered to say a sentence.


    The snow easy cold lightly ordered a head, "well, first see."


    This Colosseum is not only rich in the spirit, but also very pure. It even contains a very strong air of heaven and earth.


    However, with this breath of heaven and earth, there is a strange breath, not like evil, nor evil, but a kind of divine punishment that is higher than God''s.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Snow easy cold soft voice asks the chaos baby in the bosom.


    As for the spirit of punishment, she should feel it most directly.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no discomfort."


    After calming down, she found that there was a very comfortable spirit of punishment, which gradually calmed her heart.


    "How can there be a Colosseum in this place? Will there be Warcraft? " Wu Xiu God some depressed said.


    I came here to get the so-called mysterious power, but I entered such a strange space.


    How can this place be a Colosseum?


    All of a sudden, he had a strange idea that these people would become the forbidden Warcraft.


    As soon as his idea appeared, he felt that a strange force suddenly penetrated into his body. As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole person suddenly jumped on the platform of the fighting beast. A living person suddenly turned into a hateful monster.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone gave a cry of surprise.


    The main god of the hall of witchcraft turned into a monster in an instant. This


    Mingwu Yan is also surprised. She stares at the Colosseum carefully. She is even more surprised when she finds that Wuxiu God, who has changed into a monster, has been cursed by divine punishment.


    According to the report given to her by the elder Ge, the divine punishment incantation is a relatively severe method of restraining the gods. With the theft of some things in the temple, the divine punishment incantation has long disappeared before the elder Ge took over as the main god of the temple.


    But now she can see it here. What does it mean?


    It means that the thief who robbed the temple of God once appeared here.


    She looked again at the positions where Wu Xiu sat before he went to God. When she found that these positions were also bound by the divine prohibition, she was a little distracted for a moment.


    At this time, suddenly another man in the stands turned into a beast, and directly bited each other with the monster on Wu Xiu.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. After a while, the spirit of Wuxiu God had already started to turn into a beast. This


    She took a look at Mengxi. Mengxi immediately came over, took out her own token and threw it on the platform


    After the light of a divine robbery appeared, Wu Xiu''s God''s body suddenly trembled twice, the spirit of beast suddenly returned to normal, and the beast shaped man also turned into a human body, but the human expression was a little dull.And the other beast, at this time, has become a human form, fainted in place.


    Leikun God timely hand, will stand stupidly in the arena of Wuxiu God and another with divine power sucked out of the platform, look very serious at this strange but sacred arena.


    He has never heard of this place. What''s the matter?


    Mo heart God at this time also fell into deep thinking, here, with his imagination is not the same.


    However, there is one thing he is sure, here, there must be a seal of that mysterious power.


    All of a sudden, Fusang Yu suddenly stood up, and some of them walked forward


    The red devil realized that something was wrong with him and immediately held him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fusang Yu suddenly reached out and patted off the red devil''s hand, and wanted to move forward again.


    At this time, snow easy cold suddenly hand, in Fusang Yu person''s body clapped a palm, will he set in place.


    Fusang Yu people suddenly wake up at this time.


    He pointed to the front center of the platform and said, "there is a mysterious force attracting me."


    Other people heard that the elves said so, and began to guess in their hearts.


    It seems that the mysterious power of burning the sea is really sealed in this strange and mysterious Colosseum.


    Some of these people were excited, some of them couldn''t control themselves, and some of them believed that speed was the key to everything. So when Fusang Yu people said there was a mysterious force here, someone rushed to the central beast fighting platform immediately, and attacked the central beast fighting platform while running


    However, what is shocking is that all the attack forces launched by this man suddenly hit back on himself like a mirror reflection


    Watching that man''s body destroyed by his own strength, spitting blood and dying, there was a moment of silence at the scene.

 Chapter 1386

    Because of this man''s business, all those who are ready to move dare not act rashly.


    After a moment''s silence, Wu Xiu God looked at the man king and said, "man king, what should we do now? Are you going to die here? "


    If they can''t move forward, they can''t leave here. They are waiting for death.


    When everyone saw Wu Xiu asking questions, they all looked at the man king.


    Virtually, manwang became the leading force.


    And snow easy cold is looking down at the chaos baby in the arms, softly asked: "feel OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s OK. However, it''s not good to wait all the time. Otherwise, everyone who wants to go down will go once! "


    As soon as her voice fell, someone immediately questioned, "Princess man, you can say it''s light. Do you want us to be the ghost of death?"


    Clear fog Yan calmly swept that person one eye, "you also can not go."


    Then she stood up with Chu Yan in her arms.


    After thinking about it, she gave xiaochuyan to Leikun God behind her. "Lord God, please take care of xiaochuyan for me."


    Lei Kun looked at her and nodded, "OK, no matter what you do, think clearly first, be careful!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then took the snow easy cold hand, "would you like to accompany me to the front to have a look?"


    Snow easy cold clenched chaos baby''s hand, gently rubbed her head, "OK, you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    The others were agitated when they saw that the king and Princess of man were going to the center of the platform.


    You know, if there is such a mysterious force, once the man king and the man princess are involved, is there still their share?


    So, most of the people sitting nearby also stood up, thinking that when the king and Princess of man went down, they would follow.


    It''s not that they can''t eat meat. They can follow manwang to have some broth.


    Manwang and princess manwang walk hand in hand, their movements are not urgent and slow, elegant and beautiful, like a pair of immortal couples who can''t move their eyes


    Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God saw the two people walking forward, the palm of the hand was tight, also quietly stood up.


    Even the man in grey and the man in silver clenched their palms.


    They are all considering whether or not to take action and who to take action against.


    The Colosseum is very large and there are many steps, so after walking for a long time, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan are only half of the way.


    Every few steps, snow easy cold will ask chaos baby a few words.


    And bright fog Yan also can serious reply snow easy cold.


    "Besides the spirit of punishment, do you feel anything else?" Xue Yihan asks chaos baby in secret language.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, but the spirit of punishment is stronger."


    They continued to move forward. Seeing that they had no other reaction, the people around them also slowly followed them


    As the crowd slowly moved towards the center, the rear position suddenly rotated and moved. This kind of movement is very slight, and people who don''t look back can''t find it.


    But, bright mist Yan still sensed, she fiercely turned head to see one eye.


    When she found that the rear position had become the seal, she fell into thinking again.


    This Colosseum is making a divine seal down


    If we wait for everyone to leave the position and reach the central point, isn''t it


    Suddenly, there was a flash of horror in her eyes


    This Colosseum is a seal field. It is a magic seal weapon. That''s why it has such a strong spirit of punishment

 Chapter 1387

    Think of this, she immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, pinch out a line of words to snow easy cold to see.


    After seeing it, Xue Yihan''s eyes twinkled slightly, lowered her head and attached it to chaos baby''s ear and said, "you go ahead, I''ll let Lei Kun go first, and they will leave here first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, then walked to the other side.


    When the people who followed the king carefully found that the king had gone back, but the princess was moving forward, all of them hesitated for a moment.


    They don''t know whether they should follow the king or the princess.


    However, Mo xinshangshen and Wu xiushangshen are smart people. They know that the king of man will leave the best for the princess of man. Therefore, they didn''t think much about it and went to the center of the arena.


    In order to avoid accidents, they walked from one side to the back of Princess man.


    When Ming Wuyan came to the Colosseum, the Colosseum suddenly shook like an earthquake. Those people standing on the edge of the Colosseum were directly shaken down.


    To stand in the center of the mist Yan is still standing steadily, quietly looking around.


    What she guessed was not wrong. When she stood in the middle of the Colosseum, the position where they had sat before had been sealed.


    It is estimated that after a while, only the position where she stood was not sealed.


    At this time, Xue Yihan has come to Lei Kun God. He whispers a few words to Lei Kun God. Lei Kun God nods and immediately takes little Chu Yan to leave.


    But little Chu Yan is pulling his father''s sleeve, pointing to his mother, trying to communicate with his father with his divine sense.


    "Father, mother is here, I don''t leave, we don''t leave. Even if it''s going to hurt, I won''t leave. "


    When Xue Yihan receives his son''s divine knowledge, he can''t help frowning. The boy actually breaks his seal of divine knowledge.


    When Lei Kun saw that Chu Yan refused to go with him, he sighed, "Man Wang, I think it''s better for me to hold this boy and look at you from a distance! Maybe things won''t be that bad. "


    He also saw that the seal was in the center of the beast fighting platform all the way. Maybe someone would seal it on the beast fighting God field, but that person would not be the little girl, the man king, or the child of little Chu Yan.


    Xue Yihan sees that little Chu Yan insists, but he is not at ease with chaos baby. Finally, he is not at ease with applying space array channel on a seat that is about to be sealed, just in case


    As soon as his array was finished, he saw a flash of light in the center of the Colosseum, and an antique platform emerged from the center of the Colosseum


    Everyone looked up at the platform, and when they found that there were hundreds of golden keys on it, all of them gathered around for a moment.


    "Ah, is this the golden key to the treasure hunt?"


    "It seems so! I don''t know if everyone can take one... " Then someone reached for it.


    Confidence is directly a large number of keys to the arms.


    What''s more, some people fight directly in the Colosseum for a key.


    Ming Wuyan was originally standing in the center, but because of the appearance of the golden key, we didn''t care about the princess, and pushed her to one side directly.


    And Ming Wu Yan is also lazy to fight with these people, naturally moved to one side, will fight for the field automatically ignored.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen suddenly came to the side of Princess man and looked at her suspiciously, "why don''t you take those gold keys?"

 Chapter 1388

    Ming Wu Yan looked at Mo Xin Shang Shen, "the hand is slow, why don''t Mo Xin Shang Shen take it?"


    Mo heart God chuckled, "because the princess did not take."


    This girl is very clever, she does not take, bag is not sure what found, so, he did not take.


    "It''s a surprise that God still cares about me." Bright mist Yan sneered.


    Mo mind God also does not mind her attitude, but look at those for the golden key and hit the head and blood.


    Just when mingwuyan wanted to find a golden key to see what they could do, the people who took the golden key suddenly disappeared, leaving only a trace of space fluctuation.


    "No! Is that the space key? " Green Ze a face of remorse, early know that he also ran to grab one.


    He is also see Yan wench didn''t take, so, he also didn''t start, just looking at beside.


    As soon as his words were finished, the walls around the whole Colosseum were suddenly lit up by various auras, and pictures appeared on the walls, in which all the people who had disappeared before appeared.


    And the golden keys in their hands suddenly turned into a terrible magical beast


    The more keys people have in their hands, the more magical beasts they face, the more terrifying they are!


    At this time, the people who didn''t get the key began to feel lucky. If they had got the key before, it would be them who were attacked by the phantom beast.


    You know, although these magical beasts are fake, the scars left by their attacks are real. If they die, they will die.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised to see this scene. When she saw that someone was bitten to death by a magic beast, she suddenly took back her eyes.


    Because, all of a sudden, she felt a strange smell around her.


    Just think, before the golden key place, suddenly appeared a row of jade keys, these jade keys are green green color, very beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the people around, and saw that everyone was staring at her. It seemed that if she didn''t take it, others would not dare to take it.


    Mingwuyan came forward and observed it quietly. When she found that there were some magic charms in the jade keys, she stretched out her hand.


    Just when her hand is about to touch the jade key, Xue Yihan suddenly comes to her, holds her hand in the palm of her hand, and picks up the jade key for him.


    When other people saw manwang, they all took one. If they were brave, they also took one.


    This time, no one dares to be greedy, so basically, all the people present got one.


    Is Lei Kun God holding small burning Yan, also Yi Yi Ya Ya of stretch out a hand to take one.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her son''s raised hand and can''t help laughing.


    Little Chu Yan is so cute all the time.


    When she wanted to hold her son, the light of the Colosseum suddenly disappeared, and then everyone felt dizzy, like the whole Colosseum turned over a somersault.


    Snow easy cold for the first time is the chaos baby into the arms, quietly waiting for the day Xuandi turn moment past.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that the viewing platform of the Colosseum had reached their head, and they, as a group of people, had been trapped in a big cage in the middle of the Colosseum.


    For a moment, everyone panicked.

 Chapter 1389

    "What''s going on?" Someone began to knock on the cage in the Colosseum, but every time he knocked, his strength would bounce back and hurt himself.


    Wu Xiu God looked up at the cage around him, and his face became worse and worse.


    Because, he found that the cage was actually woven with soul piercing cord. Once it was stabbed, it was the divine body, and it would be seriously injured.


    He turned his head and looked at Man Wang. He was just about to say something. However, looking at Man Wang''s calm and indifferent face, he suddenly stopped talking and didn''t want to touch the mold.


    If it wasn''t for the princess, the king would always be the ice face.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t move when he saw others, so he took the initiative to say to Princess man, "Princess man, you say, we won''t be locked up here all the time?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu suspiciously, "how can I know that this cage is not made by me."


    Wu Xiu God choked for a while, this pretty princess really can''t chat.


    Seeing Wu Xiu God like this, Ming Wu Yan suddenly said with a smile, "Wu Xiu God, you are the LORD God, you don''t want to have a try! The power of the LORD God is always stronger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, unite with the other gods here. "


    Wu Xiu God looked at Mo Xin God, and he was not happy to see that others were not in a hurry.


    It''s like he wants to leave here alone. Others are waiting for others to think of a way to get something for nothing.


    In fact, he also wanted manwang to do it, but he didn''t want to do it first.


    Mo heart God looked down at his side only faint soul body of the recovery, want to try to put her back in the rouge box.


    However, as soon as Fu Ling entered the rouge box, he would cry for pain, so he had to give up.


    His only thought now is, who is behind him?


    The man in grey robe and the man in silver dress were also very quiet at this time, and they tried to narrow their sense of existence.


    Lord voodoo is quietly looking at the cage, thinking about what to do next.


    When everyone has mixed feelings and many thoughts, suddenly, a piece of glittering energy crystal appears outside the cage. On this crystal, there is a pair of colorful wings, which looks like an energy elf.


    When Wu Xiu God saw this little thing, his eyes were straight, "this is Life crystal


    He looked at the crystal stone with small wings, and quietly spilled out of the cage with his own magic power, trying to capture the crystal stone with small wings.


    However, his divine power just touched the cage, and a lightning light directly hit Wu Xiu God.


    This strength comes from himself, so Wuxiu God is inevitably slapped.


    He gasped heavily. If he had used more divine power before, wouldn''t he be seriously injured?


    Thinking of this, he retreated, healing himself, and staring at the small wings that were still flying outside the cage.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Wu Xiu''s hand is not successful. She uses a little bit of hidden power


    When she found that her divine power could easily get out of the cage, she laughed and poked the flying crystal with her divine power. You are saying hello to it.


    Not to mention, her action was really useful. The winged crystal suddenly turned a bend, and the light of a crystal actually pulled out the bright fog Yan standing in the cage.


    All the people were dumbfounded at the scene.


    Everyone was trapped in the cage, but Princess man suddenly left the cage. What''s the matter?


    Everyone was whispering.


    Someone responded and said in a loud voice: "just now, all of us took the jade key, but Princess man didn''t take it!"


    When Princess man wanted the jade key, it was king man who took it for her.


    Is that why Princess man suddenly left the cage?


    Everyone looked at manwang and felt envious. They all felt that manwang was too clever.


    Ming Wu Yan did not expect that she suddenly left the cage. She looked at the crystal stone in front of her and fluttered her wings. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she carried the small wing in her hand.


    All the people in the cage gave out a cry of surprise, and the crystal of life was in the hands of Princess man.


    Mingwuyan lightly points the crystal stone in her hand. When she finds that the crystal stone of life has her own spiritual consciousness, she loosens the little colorful wing.


    At the moment when she released the little thing, the energy crystal suddenly made a slight and fuzzy sound.


    "All the people in the cage are going to die. If you let me go, you can save one of them."


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "can only save one?"? Can''t we save a few more? "


    "No!" The crystal made that vague and slight sound again.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "change my son and the people holding him to come out.""No, these are two people."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "but my son can''t even walk. He always needs to be held."


    The vague voice was very firm: "no one to hold."


    As soon as the sound fell, the crystal of life sent out a light of life, and directly pulled the little Chu Yan out of the cage.


    The bright fog Yan was startled for a while, stretched out a hand to favour to embrace own son into the bosom.


    Lei Kun''s God was shocked at this time. The power just now sealed the power of his whole body. It''s so powerful.


    Small Chu Yan leaves from his hand, he does not even have the slightest resistance ability.


    Is this really just an ordinary crystal of life?


    Mingwuyan is relieved when she confirms that her son is not injured.


    She looked at the life crystal that was still swinging in front of her. She stretched out her hand and held the little thing in her hand again.


    She joked: "you say, I let you go now, is it another time to save you?"


    "It''s no use if you let me go now. My energy was used up when I let you and the little guy out."


    The vague voice suddenly became weak. After a while, the crystal was broken, leaving only a small colorful wing on mingwuyan''s hand.


    Mingwuyan''s hand just touched the color of the small wings, the small wings on her hand broke, and then into a little fluorescence disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan found that the power of planting spirit in her body suddenly rose a lot, that is, little Chu Yan''s body seemed to be bathed in a layer of pure divine light.


    In order to avoid being seen by outsiders, mingwuyan stealthily hides the divine light from xiaochuyan and protects xiaochuyan with the divine light.


    She looked up at Xue Yihan and saw that the cage suddenly sank and the space seemed to be condensed. Her heart was shocked.


    What about the rest?

 Chapter 1390

    "Princess man, were you talking to the crystal of life?" Someone boldly asked.


    Ming Wuyan looked into the cage, her eyes fell on Xue Yihan''s face. She went over and said in a low voice: "just now the crystal of life said that all the people in the cage are going to die. It seems that we have to find a way to leave here."


    "Well, don''t worry." Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, suddenly body shape a flash, people have appeared in the chaos baby''s side, hand a stretch, will hold her into the arms.


    The people in the cage exclaimed. How did manwang do it?


    The bright fog Yan is also Leng for a while, however, soon she laughed.


    She knew that Xue Yihan would not do anything uncertain.


    How could he do nothing and let people trap him.


    "Eh, manwang, how did you do that?" Wu Xiu is not calm.


    He tried twice and couldn''t leave the cage at all, but how did manwang do it!


    Manwang said softly, "because I didn''t touch the jade key."


    Although he seems to have taken the jade key, he took it with the method of space transfer. He did not leave his own spirit on the jade key.


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes and looked at his father adoringly.


    His father is really powerful. In fact, he touched the jade key. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would be a burden to his parents.


    It seems that he is always a baby, there are many places to learn.


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, light voice way: "that other people?"


    She looked at the Red Devils and Lei Kun with some worry.


    Standing in the corner of the cage, the red devil''s body suddenly flashed, and the man also stood beside the girl.


    After years of tacit understanding with Manhan, he knew what he had done. He didn''t touch the jade key, so he didn''t really touch it.


    When the people in the cage find out that all the people are wild Haoyue, they are depressed to death. Why should the people of wild Haoyue have such eyes!


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the red devil and felt a little relieved. Now there''s another red devil to think about.


    "Let''s look around again." Snow easy cold hand gently rub chaos baby''s head, began to search around the suspicious place.


    Ming Wuyan also holds little Chu Yan and looks around carefully. After returning, her eyes circle the cage.


    Suddenly, she took a snow easy cold hand, pull snow easy cold neck, whispered in his ear.


    Snow easy cold Shun chaos baby said the location of a look, and then gently nodded, and gently shook the waist of the silver bell, to his own people issued a secret order.


    When the cage''s Green Ze received the order, he suddenly attacked the man in the gray robe


    His action was fast and sudden. The man in grey robe was thinking about how to get out. Unexpectedly, someone would attack him at this time.


    He is not a soft persimmon, so he immediately fought with lvze


    Because both of them have good strength, when they attack with this palm power, there are many kinds of energy rebounds in the whole cage. One killing move can give full play to the strength of the usual ten killing moves at this time.


    The weaker man in the cage was killed if he could not dodge.


    Because someone was dying, the people in the cage were not calm. Some of the people in black were fighting against lvze. For a moment, the war was a little fierce.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people and Lei Kun God also began to deal with the grey man. For a moment, the grey man was a little overwhelmed.


    Of course, the Dabao man didn''t want to die in it, so he made strange noises. Then, some of the people in black immediately joined him and worked for him


    The people in the cage are playing noisily, while the snow easy cold and bright fog Yan standing outside are watching.


    When he found that the Lord wizard and the man in silver had imposed a border in the most corner and kept the battle away from him, Ming Wu Yan quietly used the power of seclusion to hide the power of distraction and directly pierced their protective border


    In order to upgrade the battle, mingwuyan also attacked Wuxiu God and moxin God secretly, which made the scene uncontrollable


    Soon, the sealed cage became Shura hell, with blood flowing.


    The Lord wizard and the man in silver, who had been trying to watch the overall situation, also moved their hands.


    It has to be said that the strength of these two people is very strong. As soon as they start, those with weak strength will be almost killed here.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found that the strength of the man in silver was reserved. He was very strong, even stronger than the man in grey robe beside him.


    Xue Yihan looked at it quietly for a while, then stretched out her hand to hold the chaotic baby close to her, and whispered: "you guessed right, the man in silver is the strongest. He attacked Wuxiu God, but he didn''t attack Mo Xin God."The bright mist Yan lightly pursed the lower lip, the head leaned in the snow easy cold bosom.


    Snow easy cold all say that silver dress person is the strongest, that this person, the identity is really not simple!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there were not many people still standing in the cage, even the Green Ze and Fusang Yu people also hung up the color.


    It may be that the blood is flowing a lot, and the cage outside is flickering because it is full of blood.


    The man in silver suddenly throws out a silver chain and twists the twinkling soul piercing rope on the cage, and the cage has another exit


    The man in silver escaped from the cage as soon as possible, and then all the living people ran out.


    After a long time, the cage suddenly quickly gathered in the middle, only to hear a "boom", the cage suddenly had a devastating explosion


    The injured and dead people turned into black smoke in a flash


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but take another look at the man in silver.


    He knew that the cage was going to be destroyed, so he did it!


    Otherwise, all the people in that cage will die.


    The man in silver suddenly looked at the princess, then moved his eyes away and walked to one side.


    Just when he was a little far away, suddenly, his figure flashed, and he attacked the king with his hand power


    Xue Yihan, holding chaos baby in her arms, dodges, puts her in a safe place, and then waves her hand to gather a powerful and terrible force to attack the man in silver


    At this time, the Lord wizard suddenly and strangely disappeared in the same place


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, but the Lord wizard suddenly appeared behind her.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to avoid it, but her mind suddenly moved, and she took back her power.


    At this time, a black sword of the Lord voodoo had fallen on her white neck.

 Chapter 1391

    All around the atmosphere in this moment condensation, because of shock, everyone had no other action, just staring at the side of the princess.


    How dare someone take Princess man as hostage? It''s really not ordinary courage!


    How much courage does it take to do this!


    Even the man in silver stopped fighting at this time, and looked at him sarcastically. Suddenly, he became a murderous king with the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, the man''s weakness is the little girl.


    Xue Yihan''s heart tightened, and his body moved slightly. Just when the man in silver thought he was going to save the princess, the king suddenly stabbed the man in silver with a backhand sword.


    This scene was also unexpected to people around.


    What''s more, the man in silver didn''t expect that the man in front of him could tear his God''s shield with his backhand


    In this way, the strength of this man has reached a terrible point.


    Although the man in silver received a sword, his wound healed again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When it came to the Lord of witchcraft, his hand trembled, "manwang, if you don''t make your own decisions, today, your wife and children will die."


    Green Ze''s hand tight a few minutes, he hot want to go forward to save Yan wench, however, red devil is to pull him, and toward him gently shake down.


    "The safety of girl Yan is the most important."


    "But..." Green Ze is really angry, but when the boss was threatened.


    What''s more, girl Yan is not the one who can be threatened if others want to.


    At this time, you Qin suddenly stepped forward, blocking in front of Green Ze, quietly looking at the small Yan''er who is not afraid, not afraid, not sad.


    This wench also really is too don''t cherish oneself, obviously can avoid.


    "Man Wang, don''t think I''m joking." Lord Wushen''s hand was a little tight, and the sword was close to Princess man''s neck.


    He thought, as long as a slight force, this beautiful neck will appear a bloodstain.


    And this bloodstain, in addition to irritating manwang, will also make him crazy.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t move, but blinked his eyes, and a divine prohibition fell quietly at the foot of the Lord wizard


    When the Lord wizard''s hand was approaching, he suddenly widened his eyes in amazement, and suddenly he couldn''t move.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan came out from under the sword of Lord Wushen with little Chu Yan in his arms. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled off the mask and black veil on Lord Wushen''s face


    Everyone looked at the scene in amazement, but couldn''t come back for a moment.


    Princess man was still in prison just now. In a twinkling of an eye, everything changed.


    What''s the trouble with the Lord wizard? He hasn''t even done it, OK.


    The emperor Tianfan, who was standing in the crowd, was a fool when he saw the true face of the Lord wizard. He couldn''t believe it and said, "father? Why are you


    This face, clearly is his father''s appearance, and the breath is exactly the same.


    Remembering what Xiaoyan had said to himself before, he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    My father wants to hurt his favorite woman


    The Lord sorcerer heard that emperor Tianfan called him so, and his eyes became cold. He wanted to move his body, but suddenly his body seemed to be sealed by God.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly widened his eyes, "smelly girl, what did you do to me?"


    Mingwu Yan calmly looked at the angry Lord wizard, "I didn''t do anything. It''s you. What do you want to do? Kill me? "


    "Who are you? You are not a princess at all The sorcerer looked at the beautiful but cunning smelly girl with a cold face.


    Princess man is not so capable of limiting her actions.


    For this, he can be absolutely sure. For Princess man, he knows her very well.


    But mingwuyan didn''t answer the question of Lord Wushen at all. She looked at him and reminded him: "Tianfan emperor asked you just now. Are you the old devil emperor? Or the Lord of the witches? It''s a question that needs to be explained. "


    Lord voodoo snorted, "I don''t have such a stupid son."


    Seeing his denial, Emperor Tianfan turned cold for a moment, and he fell into deep thinking


    This voice really doesn''t look like his father, but this face, no doubt, really is him, this


    Mingwuyan suddenly flicks her finger, and an ice needle plunges into the hand of the Lord wizard. The moment she takes out the needle, she flicks her finger, and a drop of blood from the ice needle falls on the eyebrow of emperor Tianfan


    Soon, the blood turned into black smoke


    Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. This man is not the father of Tianfan emperor. Who is he?


    She searched in the galaxy of time and space, and did not find this person''s God star, that is to say, this person may not have the throne, or he is really the legendary wizard who disappeared from the galaxy of time and space.However, there are some things that people can''t figure out.


    Just when everyone was still in a daze, Man Wang suddenly turned his sleeves and raised his hand to beat the man who had not come back to God


    What''s more, the body of Lord Wushen was crushed to pieces by the powerful destructive power of the king of barbarians in the air, and even the bones and spirits were broken into pieces


    The bullying and terrifying power of manwang shocked everyone deeply. They all said that manwang was not easy to offend. Isn''t it true.


    Manwang''s voice was very cold and he glanced at everyone, "no matter who it is, the woman who dares to threaten me, it''s all this end!"


    All the people were shocked because of manwang''s words. Even the gods were shocked.


    Manwang usually doesn''t do it, but when he does it, he will die.


    Once again, everyone sighed in their hearts that Princess man must be a master who can''t offend. Once you offend her, it means that you are on the black list of King man.


    The man in silver also frowned. It''s really a wise move to fight with manwang.


    He could not have known more about the strength of the Lord wizard who had died before.


    Just as the surrounding atmosphere was about to freeze, the whole Colosseum was spinning again. Suddenly, a pair of flying crystal keys appeared in the sky. They were shining and particularly attractive.


    This time, no one dares to reach out for them any more, for fear that once they take these keys, they will fall into a passive position again.


    To is a crystal stone key suddenly flew to small Chu Yan''s hand, he a hand, that key fell in his small hand.


    Little Chu Yan thought about it and handed the key to his mother.


    The next moment, Ming Wuyan suddenly disappears in the same place with little Chu Yan

 Chapter 1392

    Others were surprised when Princess man disappeared. They were brave enough to get the crystal key.


    Snow easy cold also immediately reached for a key, quickly disappeared.


    He can''t leave chaos baby behind. Wherever she goes, he will go.


    On the other side, mingwuyan has already arrived at another strange place. Here is a wide hall. In the center of the hall, there are many jade cards full of signatures. On the jade cards, there are some divine lines, which go directly to the top of the hall.


    Moreover, these jade brands are windless and self-propelled. They flutter around gently. They look very mysterious.


    Because she couldn''t understand the words on the jade plate, she didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Little Chu Yan raised his head from his mother''s arms and said, "mother, is this the place where the real treasure of burning sea is hidden?"


    Ming Wu Yan was also a little uncertain, so he whispered: "I''m not sure, but it''s possible."


    "Mother, why don''t I try!" Little Chu Yan was eager to try. He was very curious about what would happen if he pulled down these jade medals.


    Ming Wu Yan is to stop his son, "no, wait for your father to come and have a look."


    Her voice just fell, snow easy cold already appeared in her side.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby, in the heart relieved, stretched out her hand to circle her into the arms, and then looked up in his son''s face light point for a while, "next time what action first notice a, let your mother suddenly disappear, I will worry."


    Little Chu Yan blinked, a little embarrassed, because before he took a crystal key, he would take his mother to disappear and come here.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han with a smile. Is he worried about her!


    At this time, other people who followed them to take the crystal key also came here. When they saw the mysterious hall, all of them were a little absent-minded.


    At the same time, they did not dare to act rashly, and collectively looked at the king and Princess of man.


    Mingwu Yan see everyone looking at their family, so also look to the snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan looks up at the jade plate and reads and translates the words carefully.


    Later, Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God, when they found that man Wang was looking at the inscriptions on the jade plates, looked at them curiously.


    And the man in silver reached out and pulled down a jade card


    There was a whoosh, and an artifact was flying around the hall, trying to be captured.


    Someone reached out to grab it, but found that he couldn''t get it at all, and he was somehow hurt by the artifact.


    After a while, the artifact flew directly to the man in silver and became his private property.


    See this scene, all people are not calm, began to crazily pull above the jade.


    Snow easy cold is to sweep that silver dress man one eye, fell into thinking.


    Ming Wuyan is not sure whether Xue Yihan understands these words, so he lightly clicks on his hand around his waist.


    Snow easy cold lips slightly Yang, looking down at chaos baby''s face, suddenly, he lowered his head in her forehead gently print a kiss.


    "Chaos baby, the word on it says that kissing a lover will bring good luck. Why don''t we let Lei Kun help us hold little Chu Yan


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes closed immediately. His father was disgusting that he was in the way.


    Clear fog Yan some suspicious looking at snow easy cold, "aren''t you kidding?"


    Is there such a strange demand here?


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, "try always can''t be wrong."


    "Kiss me!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly put Xiao Chu Yan into Xue Yi''s cold arms, directly pulled his neck down and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    When people around noticed this scene, they stopped one after another and looked at the unrestrained princess in surprise.


    Dare to love, Man Wang likes such an active woman!


    Just as everyone was daydreaming, a divine light suddenly fell on xueyihan and mingwuyan


    The next moment, a mysterious scroll appeared from the air and landed on the top of their heads.


    Just when Ming Wuyan reached for it, the man in silver suddenly hit the light of the king and Princess of man


    The mysterious scroll suddenly turned in a direction and flew to the man in silver.


    Snow easy cold eyebrow twist, a palm directly toward the silver man waved in the past, the scroll again fly back.


    However, the scroll was still on the way, and the man in the grey robe suddenly intervened and directly intercepted the scroll.


    Snow easy cold will be in the arms of small Chu Yan and gave chaos baby, light voice way: "stand here don''t move."


    With that, he jumped out of the scope of the divine light and directly fought with the man in silver and the man in grey.


    Everyone saw that manwang actually made a move. For a moment, he was attracted by the flying scroll.Red Devils and Fusang Yuren immediately came forward to help her, but lvze and Leikun Shangshen protected her from being attacked.


    Mingwu Yan knows that their purpose is on this scroll, so she is also quite curious about the content on this scroll.


    She waved, and the scroll flew straight into her hand.


    At this time, everyone exclaimed, because they found that when the scroll fell into the hands of Princess man, it sent out a strange fragrance, which made people want to sleep inexplicably.


    Smart people immediately hold their breath, and even some people immediately took the elixir.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Xue Yihan who is fighting with the man in silver, and then unfolds the scroll


    As the scroll unfolds, a dazzling golden light diffuses from the scroll, and everyone can''t open their eyes for a moment.


    Suddenly, the man in silver turned his head to avoid manwang''s attack, and rushed directly to the golden scroll


    The powerful breath carries a force of plunder


    He must get this scroll of immortality, he must get


    After discovering the man in silver, mingwuyan immediately holds the scroll. Just as she wants to close the scroll, an ancient consciousness suddenly appears in her mind


    "Eternal life scroll, life and death empty, fame here, boundary law are empty..."


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was startled. This scroll is actually a scroll of life and death which is separated from the six paths.


    If it is true that those who have lost their place here are not limited by the law of heaven and earth.


    Is this the real treasure of burning the sea or the mysterious power in the legend?


    Or both?


    Watching the man in silver snatch the scroll at all costs, he must know.


    Because, at first, the man in silver was actually very low-key.


    Moreover, it seems that the man in grey robe also wants this scroll, and his eyes are flashing with the light of desire and monopoly.

 Chapter 1393

    Just when Ming Wuyan wanted to close the scroll, a strange whistle suddenly appeared around him. Soon, what force tore the space, and countless people in black suddenly appeared from the sky


    Their only goal is the mysterious scroll in the hand of Princess man.


    This time, the enemy is also fierce, the purpose is clear, and Mingwu Yan also knows that he has become the target of public criticism.


    Lei Kun God also surprised for a while, busy block in front of the pretty princess.


    No matter what happens, we must not let this girl have something to do.


    What''s more, this girl can''t show her identity as she is now. They have to protect her.


    After seeing so many powerful men in black suddenly appear, others all choose to stand on the side of Princess man. After all, if they don''t stand on the United Front, they will die.


    However, Lei Kun stood in the front, and suddenly there were more people in black in the sky. Suddenly there were more people in black around Ming Wu Yan, and the number was a little amazing.


    Tianfan emperor and Youqin also automatically stand beside Xiaoyan and surround her in the center to protect her.


    And Xue Yihan, he is alone with the man in silver and the man in grey. The red devil and Fusang Yu are also sent back to chaos baby by Xue Yihan.


    For a moment, the scenes around were uncontrollable and very frightening.


    When mingwuyan finds herself surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers, her mood is very complicated.


    Some people want to protect themselves, while others want to kill themselves.


    The man in silver narrowed his eyes when he found that the princess was protected in the center.


    When he found that emperor Tianfan was suddenly behind Princess man, he suddenly laughed strangely.


    A strange low-frequency sound came out of his mouth, and the sound of soul taking filled the air around him


    Mingwuyan suddenly felt the low-frequency, hard to hear sound of the soul, she suddenly turned into a musical instrument with divine power, a clear tone will directly eliminate the sound of the soul.


    The man in silver was so surprised that Qingyin Jue could be refined to such a superb level.


    No, it must not end like this. He has been calculating for this day all his life, and he has no other chance.


    All of a sudden, countless black cold arrows flew out of his clothes. At the same time, these cold arrows strangely interweaved a harsh sound in the air


    At this time, the Tianfan emperor standing behind Mingwu Yan suddenly changed his eyes, and his heart was empty in an instant. Suddenly, a sharp dagger with poison appeared in his sleeve and approached Xiaoyan


    As soon as his breath changed, Youqin suddenly slapped emperor Tianfan heavily on his shoulder


    The dagger in Tianfan emperor''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. For a moment, the scene was quite frightening.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Youqin, and then his eyes fall on Tianfan emperor and the dagger on the ground.


    She was not too surprised, but quickly sealed several acupoints of Tianfan emperor. Soon, Tianfan emperor came back to God.


    When he found out what he had done before, he looked at Xiaoyan in surprise and fear. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    How could he do that? How could he do that?


    Mingming Xiaoyan is the person he cares about most, and also the one he wants to protect with his heart.

 Chapter 1394

    "Xiaoyan, I..." Emperor Tianfan was about to explain. Suddenly, he found that his body became strange again, and there was an extra consciousness in his mind.


    This consciousness strongly orders him to kill Princess man and take the scroll of life and death from her.


    Tianfan emperor looked around in disbelief, trying to confirm who was trying to interfere with his thoughts.


    And who has the ability to interfere with themselves.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on the man in silver who was fighting with manwang.


    The strong sense of control in his mind came from this man, and he used the same blood source of forbidden control.


    His heart suddenly chills. He already knows who the man in silver is.


    When Mingwu Yan found that Tianfan emperor''s breath had changed again, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Her hand suddenly shook in front of Luo Tianfan''s eyes and drew his attention back.


    At the same time, she also found that Luo Tianfan was looking at the man in silver.


    Tianfan emperor was a little lost and decadent. He looked at Xiaoyan, who was still as beautiful and moving as he remembered. He was full of guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    Ming Wu Yan followed his eyes and looked at the man in silver. From his complicated eyes, she guessed something.


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. It''s not your fault."


    She didn''t blame him for what he wanted to do to himself just now.


    Even, she knew that he wanted to do it by himself just now. She didn''t mean it. She just wanted to see who was trying to control luotianfan.


    It''s the same kind of forbidden skill as blood, which can only be used by close relatives.


    Needless to say, this man should be the old devil.


    However, she did not expect that the man behind the scenes she thought would be the old devil emperor, and the man in silver who appeared later.


    So, although she thought of many things and some possibilities, she didn''t master everything.


    Just then, Luo Tianfan suddenly burst into a sad smile. He bit his tongue, and drops of blood overflowed from his mouth


    His hand suddenly drew an ancient and cruel forbidden law on his heart


    You Qin''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, but didn''t stop Tian fan emperor''s action.


    When mingwuyan just turned around, the man in grey robe broke through the crowd and killed mingwuyan


    At this critical moment, the man in silver suddenly widened his eyes in horror. At the next moment, one of manwang''s destructive swords pierced his body


    The black gauze and mask on the silver man''s face fell with a bang, and a familiar and strange face appeared in front of everyone.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this face, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, it''s him


    The man in silver was sad and angry. He looked at Tianfan emperor who was about to stand unsteadily, and spit out a few words in his mouth, "you are really my good son."


    It never occurred to him that he would be defeated by his son in the end


    He always thought that his son would be his last shield.


    At this time, someone recognized the man in silver


    "My God, this is the real demon emperor, the old demon emperor. How could it be his..."


    "Lord..." The living people in black knelt down one after another when they saw their master injured.


    The old demon emperor pointed to the mysterious scroll which was still shining in the hand of Princess man and said, "hurry up, grab that scroll at all costs..."

 Chapter 1395

    As soon as the old demon emperor said something, all the people in black killed her in the direction of Princess man


    People on the side of Princess man are more and more brave against the enemy


    At this time, however, manwang was just like Nu Tian Sha Shen, and his taotian power directly involved the old demon emperor in his sphere of influence


    With a wail, we can see that the old demon emperor has lost his sight and remains.


    At this time, manwang was like a god of heaven forbidding, who had the power to kill heaven. He walked slowly towards the man in grey robe with cold air


    It''s time for these people to pay the price for being free for so long.


    There was a trace of fear in the heart of the grey robed man. They all said that manwang was terrible. He had only heard about it before, but now he really experienced it.


    He wanted to live longer and get more, but he didn''t want to die here.


    So he wanted to take the opportunity to run away.


    He doesn''t want the mysterious power of burning the sea, nor does he want the treasure.


    However, when he was about to start, the ice sword that destroyed heaven and earth was already across his neck.


    "How do you want to die?"


    The grey man winced. "Why do you want to kill me?"


    Manwang said coldly: "all the women who dare to count me are dead. If you dare to hurt her, you will never see the sun tomorrow. "


    "I didn''t hurt your woman." The man in the grey robe said quickly, trying to get rid of the relationship.


    Although he escaped from the sin galaxy and actively planned to rebel for a long time, he did not really move the princess.


    "You want to grab what she has." Manwang said coldly, and then hit the man in the grey robe with one palm.


    The man in the grey robe wanted to run, but he found that he couldn''t run away.


    A trace of fear filled his heart. He knew that he was going to die today.


    Mingwu Yan looks at the snow easy cold so cold and decisive, her eyes are full of heartache.


    For her, he can be gentle or cruel.


    Such a man loves himself, she is really happy.


    After seeing that there are people in black in front of him from time to time, or people who want to ask for credit on his side fall down, Ming Wuyan gives orders to Meng Xi and forgetting Dong


    Soon, the man who robbed the temple directly took over the man in the grey robe. With the help of Xue Yihan, he directly destroyed the man in the grey robe


    When Ming Wuyan bowed her head, she felt that after the dark god star of sin River disappeared, her heart only relaxed for a moment, and then became heavy again.


    The prisoners who escaped from sin have been destroyed. But what about those who helped them escape?


    Does the old devil have this ability?


    No, Mingwu Yan knows that it can''t be done by the old devil.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    All of a sudden, her eyes turned to the complicated, worried mo.


    What is he worried about?


    Originally thought Mo heart God in this will also fight for this mysterious scroll, but he did not.


    He and Wu Xiu were very peaceful this time. Even when the man in black appeared just now, they stood on her side.


    Besides, he helped to kill several people in black, although it was only a symbolic killing.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know that Mo Xin Shang Shen and Wu Xiu Shang Shen didn''t want to start, but were afraid of the strength of Man Wang.


    The sensation and fear caused by manwang''s action just now made them re evaluate manwang''s strength.


    They were afraid of manwang originally, but now they are afraid.


    Mo heart God is frowning, a cold heart.


    He always knew that manwang was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong, so strong that he almost stepped on his feet.


    Wild Haoyue this man, in the end experienced what, why have how strong power.


    Because the old demon spirit emperor exposed his identity, after his death, most of those people in black also died. In order to interrogate, Meng Xi specially left a few survivors.


    At this time, Emperor Tianfan suddenly fainted because of the use of the forbidden method.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and walked towards him.


    The red devil naturally hugs little Chu Yan for her and follows her quietly.


    He can feel that the strength of pretty cold has risen a lot. He also knows that the rise of such strength has something to do with girl Yan.


    Yan wench now can only appear in front of these people as a pretty princess, so it can only be guarded by them and pretty cold.


    Ming Wuyan bent down, gave Luo Tianfan some medical power, and put a Gu Yuan ban method on him to protect his spirit and aura.


    After that, she also took a pill of repair Dan, and then she took the mysterious scroll which was still following her back in her hand.She took a look, and then directly handed the scroll to Xue Yihan.


    Everyone took a breath at this moment.


    Someone asked curiously, "Princess man, what scroll is this?"


    Before, in order to grab this scroll, so many people had a big fight with them, and they all thought it was a good thing.


    However, no one can really understand what a good thing it is.


    They just think that what the king and Princess of man can see is good.


    When Wu Xiu God saw that the scroll fell on Man Wang''s hand, he just sighed bitterly.


    Why is the most precious treasure in the world finally in the hands of the wild Haoyue people!


    This manwang is really a forbidden enemy in the world. He can''t get along well at all.


    And Mo heart God at this time is lowered head, eyes just looked at his hand Rouge box, it seems, has no interest in this mysterious scroll.


    Snow easy cold looked at this scroll one eye, suddenly unexpectedly said, "this thing, keep also have no use, had better destroy it!"


    Wu Xiu''s eyes glared and said: "Man Wang, this is the most precious thing in the world. It''s a scroll of life that can break away from the six ways. How can it be destroyed?"


    If you don''t want it, you can give it to me!


    He really wants to shout out this sentence! But he didn''t dare! Because there are so many eyes here!


    In fact, he couldn''t get it now. He was planning to send someone to grab it on the way when they left the burning sea.


    God knows, Wu Xiu God''s arrangement is also the mind of many of these people.


    I can''t rob manwang here, but it''s hard to say what happened to the people around manwang outside or on the way.


    However, no one thought that manwang was going to destroy this mysterious scroll. How could it be done!

 Chapter 1396

    "Wuxiu God wants to break away from the six ways?" Man Wang asked coldly.


    Wu Xiu God choked and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    He is the LORD God. Can the LORD God break away from the six ways!


    Now he wants to shoot himself to death. He has nothing to say!


    Bright fog Yan suddenly very naive said, "from six, isn''t that a beast?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of the next chaos baby, the tone is gentle way: "the animal is also in six."


    The people around wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    You know, among the people they want to laugh at is the God of the three realms!


    Wu Xiu God really didn''t want to talk to the couple. He said nothing wrong.


    Well, anyway, he won''t be able to grab this mysterious scroll. He won''t want it.


    Compared with this mysterious scroll, what he wants more is the mysterious power that can make him powerful.


    At this moment, the man king suddenly raised his hand and tore up the mysterious scroll. The powerful power contained in the scroll was immediately pulled away by the man king. After a little operation, it was directly sent into chaos baby''s Dantian


    When people saw this scene, they were even more surprised. Manwang, this is


    It turned out that the man king wanted to destroy the mysterious and powerful scroll, and the purpose of changing the eyes was to make the man Princess more powerful.


    Many people are envious of Princess man. They think it''s good to have a daughter. It''s good to have a strong man like King man to love her. As long as you stand there, you don''t have to do anything. All the best things are in her hands.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that xueyihan would do it. When she wanted to share the power with xueyihan, she found that her elixir had been absorbed easily.


    She sighed. There is a husband who dotes on her like this. Sometimes she feels that she just needs to stand beside him.


    "I don''t know if this is the mysterious power of burning the sea." Green Ze whispered to Fusang Yu people.


    He did not know whether they would continue to search in the burning sea.


    Xue Yihan took a look at him and said calmly, "no, this scroll is just one of the treasures of burning the sea. Every jade plate corresponds to a treasure, but some of them have to pay a price, and they are not so easy to take."


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly someone on the main hall didn''t know what he had stepped on, and a huge stone suddenly crossed the center of the main hall.


    There are three big words written on the boulder, "burial hall".


    Seeing these three words, all the people alive were excited.


    Before being torn down and fighting on the ground, a pile of jade cards suddenly and strangely hung on the hall in a breeze. They swayed and swayed with the wind, and also gave out a dazzling light.


    At this time, Wu Xiu God was almost venting. He pulled down a jade card casually. There was only a sound and a flash of gold. He was buried alive by a pile of gold.


    Seeing this glittering pile of worldly wealth, everyone was silly.


    Wu Xiu God is hit by this heavy gold several bags.


    He grudged to climb out of the gold pile, with a depressed face. The jade plate he just touched could seal his magic power. It''s really his mother''s bad luck.


    "Do we still have to look for treasure here?" Bright fog Yan suddenly pulled a snow easy cold arm, slightly some uneasy ask him.


    "Feel it?" Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, the vision suddenly looked to this mysterious burying treasure hall outside.

 Chapter 1397

    Mingwuyan nodded her head slightly, and she felt a strange breath outside, which was like the breath from Warcraft, with a strong evil spirit.


    Snow easy cold pull chaos baby''s hand, two people walk to one side together.


    Just as they retreated to the side of the burial hall, the walls around the burial hall seemed to be violently hit by something from the outside, and the whole hall shook a few times, startling everyone in the hall.


    When we came back, we felt the threat from the outside world.


    "No, this burial hall seems to be besieged by Warcraft." Wu Xiu God exclaimed.


    These Warcraft appear suddenly. After a while, their situation becomes very awkward.


    "No, let''s counterattack collectively." It was suggested.


    If they don''t unite now, they may be torn up by these Warcraft.


    God knows how many horrible Warcraft and evil beasts have been bred in this ghost place.


    "I agree!" Wuxiu was the first one to answer.


    Because, he can feel that there are many powerful Warcraft around. What''s fatal is that he just contacted his people, but he couldn''t feel their existence at all.


    His biggest trump card is only allowed to be used once, so he won''t rush out if it''s not more than 90% possible.


    Mingwu Yan is not thinking about the collective counterattack, what she thinks is, why do these Warcraft appear here?


    She always felt that she had fallen into a trap. Step by step, she had been calculated.


    "Chaos baby, no matter what happens in a moment, you take little Chu Yan and leave first." Snow easy cold suddenly said a serious.


    When he said this, Mingwu Yan suddenly became nervous. She grabbed his sleeve and said anxiously, "do you feel something else?"


    Xue Yihan''s strength is stronger than her, and all kinds of experience are more than her. If he had not found something else, he would not have talked to himself like this.


    "Well behaved, do not ask first, pay attention to vigilance, do not casually hand." Snow easy cold lightly kneaded the head of next chaos baby, gave her a stable look in the eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard only a few loud "boom boom". Suddenly, the whole burial hall was trampled and destroyed by Warcraft''s claws. For a moment, the people in the hall ran everywhere.


    At this moment, mingwuyan saw what happened in front of him. Hundreds of Warcraft suddenly surrounded them all. Each Warcraft''s claws were as thick as ten people''s. the body of the Warcraft was covered with hard black scales, and each scale was shining with a piercing light.


    They move, those magic scales can actually find the natural sound of dark assassination.


    After a while, some people were bleeding.


    The unavoidable person directly became the food in the mouth of Warcraft, and the scene was very tragic.


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan found an important reason, these Warcraft eyes are blind.


    Can the blind Warcraft attack the burial hall accurately? Can you know where people are?


    Warcraft is not Mengxi. It can''t have this ability.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she concealed her breath and spirit fluctuation, and quietly attacked the most fierce Warcraft.


    Her attack is not strong or weak, and it can''t be underestimated. However, it seems that Warcraft also found Mingwu Yan, and knew that she was deliberately provoking herself, so she directly stepped on her big foot and came towards her.

 Chapter 1398

    The bright fog Yan gently moved away the body shape, left the position that oneself just stood.


    Who knows, the Warcraft still waved to the position that the bright fog Yan stands.


    When Xue Yihan found that the Warcraft was attacking chaos baby, he immediately raised his hand and directly blocked the attack of the Warcraft.


    He turned his head and held chaos baby in his arms. He said in a low voice, "you''d better stay by my side if you like to make trouble so much."


    Bright fog Yan eyes bent, really in snow easy cold side don''t move don''t run.


    And the Warcraft that is attacked by Xue Yihan suddenly turns to attack other people.


    Ming Wu Yan left his mouth, depressed way: "this Warcraft has intelligence, unexpectedly attack me, don''t attack you."


    Snow easy cold funny lightly rubbed her head, "it this is clever, know offend me not good end."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "he''s blind, but he can still find my position. I suspect that someone is controlling these Warcraft, and their spirits are now sealed. "


    Snow easy cold nod, "there are always people do not see the coffin do not shed tears."


    It''s a very terrible way to use powerful Warcraft to achieve what you want. At the same time, it''s also a very stupid way.


    "Manwang, there are more and more Warcraft outside." The red devil suddenly jumped to the side of pretty cold, with a hard to hide worry on his face.


    Snow easy cold eyes toward the distance to see, only there are three outer layers of Warcraft, like to come here to worship, far crawling down.


    In addition to the Warcraft near the burial hall fighting with people, other Warcraft seems to stay out.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly surprised, "snow easy cold, it seems that someone is using these Warcraft in involving us, there is a problem."


    As she was saying this, Mo Xin''s God had suddenly made a leap. He broke through the encirclement from one side, flew over the Warcraft attacking them, and flew out to the place surrounded by Warcraft


    Wu Xiu God saw Mo Xin God''s sudden withdrawal, and he followed him. When he found that the Warcraft over there were all crawling on the ground and seemed to be praying for something ancient, he immediately left the fight and ran to the other side.


    Because there was no support from the two gods, Warcraft suddenly surrounded them.


    Mingwu Yan immediately sends a message to Mengxi and forgetting Dong. When Mengxi uses the divine robbery token again, Mingwu Yan whispers to Xue Yihan, "how about a quick fight and a quick decision? I''ll wait for you. "


    Snow easy cold smiles to nod, "well, chaos baby says how, how."


    With that, he released his mind and went to the chaos baby on the other side, and began to deal with the Warcraft group that was almost full of water around them.


    Although these Warcraft are strong, they also have weaknesses, they are not flexible enough, because to receive the owner''s hint, there will be a moment''s delay.


    At this time, the snow easy cold light shook the waist of the silver bell, to his people sent new instructions.


    So, Ming Wuyan just saw Xue Yihan and the red devil, Fusang Yuren, lvze, and some invisible forces and Liang Qiu. They ran to the same Warcraft at the same time, and then attacked at the same time Evacuate at the same time


    It''s too fast to say.


    When they leave, there must be Warcraft dying to the ground. The speed of killing Warcraft is also speechless.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at it quietly, and his eyes are full of pride

 Chapter 1399

    This is the height of the savage Haoyue and tacit understanding.


    In the wild moon ruled by Xue Yihan, killing is also an art.


    Every head of Warcraft falls to the ground, there is no blood on the ground. Moreover, when Warcraft falls to the ground, it will be destroyed, even the body can not be found.


    Ming Wu Yan just saw the light of beast spirits passing away in the air, and it was quiet all around.


    Looking at the Warcraft crawling on the ground outside, they still maintain that movement, and don''t care how many of their companions died here.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes go back and forth on both sides from time to time. When she finds that after xueyihan''s hand, other gods and the living people go to Mo xinshangshen''s side, she can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    This is what human nature is. They chose to stand on their side before, not because of their integrity, but because they didn''t have to die and have less trouble.


    Now, the wild Haoyue officially took action, and they stayed out of the affair.


    Although Xue Yihan is a super powerful God in her heart, she still doesn''t want to leave him when facing so many Warcraft.


    She is want to hand, but snow easy cold told her, let her don''t easily hand, so, she is looking at.


    It''s just because she stands by and looks at it that she suddenly finds that her husband is super handsome even if he kills people and kills Warcraft


    Looking at it, she was crazy.


    Snow easy cold in found chaos baby so focused looking at themselves, eyes also more a soft light.


    However, the shot is more fierce.


    Because he saw worship in the eyes of chaos baby!


    This kind of vision makes him feel that no matter how powerful his family''s chaotic baby is, he still has to protect himself under his wings.


    Just when the last Warcraft that besieged them was about to be solved, mingwuyan suddenly found that there were countless space arrows tearing the space and flying towards the position where Xue Yihan stood. Her heart was shocked, and a powerful divine power sealed the countless hidden arrows directly


    To her surprise, after these arrows were sealed by their own divine power, only a moment later, they could move forward again, only the speed slowed down a little.


    Xue Yihan sees chaos baby''s hand, and he also finds the secretly hurtful arrow. He picks his eyebrows and waves his sleeves. A wave of dark power from the sky directly sweeps the arrows


    Red devil startled a jump, if not Yan wench first out hand, these arrows do not do well to shoot to their side.


    Yan Wenchou''s strength, even if he doesn''t know all about it, can also know 7788. Her interception only slows down the speed of these hidden arrows. It can be seen how powerful these hidden arrows contain.


    At first, he thought that the dark arrows would be destroyed by this cold attack. But suddenly, a fierce light flashed by, and several black arrows darted out of the cold dark force and directly attacked Lei Kun God on his left


    The red devil immediately waved his hand and turned to intercept the strange black arrow.


    Mingwuyan also wants to help Lei Kun. Suddenly, she finds that there is another space fluctuation in the air. Countless black arrows are shot at the red devil from the other side. She is shocked for a moment. She waves at the black arrows


    When she found that her power could not stop the black arrows, she hid her powerful distraction and restrained the black arrows with her hidden power, and stroked her own ring of starlight with her fingers. The ring on her hand suddenly sent out a light of destruction


    At this time, snow easy cold suddenly spin body to chaos baby behind, pressed her hand.

 Chapter 1400

    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan, sipped her lower lip, and immediately hid the light of destruction from the star ring.


    "Pretend to be dizzy!" Xue Yihan suddenly lowers her head, kisses chaos baby on the cheek, and whispers in her ear.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, didn''t understand the meaning of snow easy cold for a moment.


    However, snow easy cold also didn''t wait for chaos baby to think to understand again, suddenly picked her up.


    At this time, the little Chu Yan in Ming Wu Yan''s hand suddenly fell down


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. Just as he wants to bring his son back, the red devil avoids the attack of the black arrow and takes over the little Chu Yan who is about to fall to the ground.


    "Chaos baby..." Snow easy cold called a, lowered head to kiss in her ear again, "close an eye, conceal to breathe."


    Bright fog Yan heart suddenly jumped for a while, snow easy cold, this is to let her pretend to be dead!


    When she felt that the breath of Xue Yihan was very cold, she quickly closed her eyes and hid the breath and all the air fluctuations, as well as the soul fluctuations.


    In the eyes of the outsider, Princess man became a dead body in an instant. Those who didn''t leave all felt sorry.


    We didn''t see what happened. All we knew was that Princess man seemed to be busy intercepting the hidden arrows. Suddenly, Princess man didn''t move and lost consciousness.


    Even the children in her hands fell


    Mo Xin Shang Shen and Wu Xiu Shang Shen, who were standing in the distance, were also stunned.


    Did Princess man get hurt like this?


    At this time, a black hurricane suddenly appeared in the middle of the creeping Warcraft. As the hurricane blew, a man with a magic wand and a black star robe appeared in front of the crowd.


    Mingwuyan didn''t see this scene because she closed her eyes, but she could clearly feel that there was a very powerful man around.


    She tried to feel the stars of time and space, and found that the stars of time and space were calm, but in the secret stars, there was a God Star flashing all the time, and when she was very close to herself, her heart coagulated, and all her consciousness gathered.


    These Warcraft seem to admire the black robed man who is afraid of this appearance, so they always maintain the initial action.


    To be Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God and so on, at this time expression becomes extremely complex.


    "There is a price to pay for breaking into the burning sea." Suddenly, the black star robed man picked up his wand and knocked down on the ground, shaking the whole sea.


    Bright fog Yan''s heart startled for a while, this person, difficult isn''t the person in the Secret Star River?


    She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but Xue Yihan held her tightly, and the divine power protected her and suppressed her divine power.


    She sighed in the heart, snow easy cold, this is afraid of this person to find his identity?


    At this time, the Warcraft crawled on the ground and screamed, as if they were begging for mercy.


    At this time, the black star robed man raised the wand in his hand again and knocked on the ground. At this time, the trembling of the whole burning sea stopped, as if the previous feeling was just an illusion.


    "Who are you?" Fusang Yu asked in a voice.


    The man holding the wand suddenly turned his head and looked like Fusang Yu. Suddenly, he snorted, "the spirit king, it''s hard to see. Shouldn''t you maintain the peace of the spirit kingdom? How can these outsiders destroy the burning sea and lead the spirit kingdom into disaster? "

 Chapter 1401

    Fusang Yu man frowned, this person is actually questioning his ability as the spirit king, think he does not conform to the spirit king''s act?


    All around quietly, everyone''s eyes looked at the spirit king, for a time, the atmosphere of the scene became a little strange.


    Fusang Yu was silent for a while before he said, "what do you mean that burning the sea can lead to the disaster of the spirit king?"


    Before, he only thought that there was only one disaster in the prophecy of the spirit Kingdom, that is, in the disaster, the spirit Kingdom needed a healing goddess


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the girl.


    Now, he is almost sure that if there is a cure goddess in the world, it must be girl Yan.


    The black star robed man took a look at Fusang Yu. The wand pointed to the sea burning sky and said, "the mysterious power of the sea burning is related to the happiness and sorrow of the whole spirit kingdom. Now the burial hall has been destroyed, and the mysterious power of the sea burning has begun to pour out. Before long, there will be no grass in this sea area. If you leave quickly, there will be a turn for the better. "


    "Why should I believe you?" Fusang Yu people seriously looking at this person''s eyes, the heart is in the rapid guess.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll be dead if you go any further." A strange smile appeared on the corner of the black star robed man''s mouth.


    Fusang Yu''s face was cold in a moment. He turned to take a look at it. He looked cold. When he was holding Yan girl, his cold air overflowed. He couldn''t help looking at other people.


    "Now that you have come to this stage, I don''t think you will be willing to see what the real mysterious power of burning the sea is. So whatever it is, you can move forward as long as you like. If this brings irreversible harm to the spirit Kingdom, then the emperor will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Fusang Yu people all spoke like this, for a moment, someone hesitated instead.


    However, this hesitation was only a moment, and soon someone questioned the black star robed man.


    And this question comes from the God of Wuxiu.


    "Who are you? Why do you know the sea so well? Is it difficult for you to let us go because you want to swallow the mysterious power here? "


    The mysterious scroll that broke away from the six paths has made people crazy, but now, this person''s meaning is obviously telling them that the real mysterious power of burning the sea has not yet appeared, which means that they have a bigger battle to fight.


    "Alone?" The black star robed man suddenly laughed.


    "Is the mysterious power of burning the sea something that one wants to swallow alone?"


    With that, he raised his wand and drew an old and mysterious charm on the ground. Then he knocked on the ground. The sky of burning the sea suddenly changed color, and the land under his feet began to split. The previously broken burial hall suddenly recovered its original appearance.


    This scene, is all people did not think of, more people look at the black star robed man.


    "See, the mysterious power of burning the sea can''t be absorbed even if one person has absorbed it for 10000 years. I''m just the guardian here..." The black star robed man said this and suddenly gave a strange smile.


    "All of you are not my rivals."


    So arrogant a word, let everyone have some bad taste, also very depressed.

 Chapter 1402

    Ming Wu Yan also heard this sentence, she was originally closed eyes, but suddenly her heart flashed a trace of horror.


    She found that a God Star suddenly appeared in the secret galaxy, and a God Star suddenly appeared in the secret galaxy with only six God stars.


    She quickly used the light of the God to peep at the sudden appearance of the God star in the secret galaxy, and then fell into deep thinking.


    This divine star is not a new star, nor is it the first time it has appeared in the secret galaxy.


    If it''s not a new God star, there''s only one possibility. This person is the Lord wizard, who is said to have an unusual God Star and can rise to the throne quickly in time and space.


    This man is the real Lord wizard.


    Also right, God star so unusual a person, how can so easy to die.


    When she guessed the identity of the black star robed man in her heart, Xue Yihan made the same guess with her.


    Moreover, Xue Yihan also said, "are you the real Lord of the witches? The two so-called Lord witches before were just your doubles. If you didn''t defend the sea burning, you would not be here if you didn''t want to monopolize the sea burning power. I wonder why you are so confident that you can use the power of burning the sea for a long time? "


    Then, with a wave of his hand, all of a sudden, the complete burial hall collapsed.


    This time, even the tiles of the palace walls were smashed to pieces, and they could not be destroyed any more.


    Everyone was shocked by the power of manwang, but they did not dare to speak.


    If manwang is right, this man who makes Warcraft fear is the real Lord of the sorcerer, then they may have a big trouble next.


    When the black star robed man saw that manwang recognized himself, he suddenly laughed twice. "They all said that manwang was strong and invincible. It seems that his strength is really good. It''s a pity that you can''t even protect the people around you, so why bother? "


    But manwang said coldly, "I can''t have the power to burn the sea, but she must have it. As long as she''s OK, I''ll take her away. If you stop her, you''ll fight me. There''s no mercy to kill her!"


    The real wizard was stunned for a moment, and suddenly hooked his lower lip. "Since the king of man said so, I''ll give you a face. I''ll give you a burning seal. With this, you can enter the real mysterious power center of the burning sea. However, you can only go alone. Can you wake up your princess of man and let her go?"


    Manwang doesn''t want the mysterious power. It''s not a joke!


    These people are afraid of manwang everywhere. Isn''t it because he is too powerful.


    If he gets the power to burn the sea, he will be stronger, which I believe everyone here doesn''t want to see.


    Man Wang didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand and took the burning seal that the Lord wizard had just taken out.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he touched the face of chaos baby in his arms and whispered: "chaos baby, wake up..."


    Clear fog Yan''s in the mind moved for a while, snow easy cold, this is really want to let her open eyes, wake up?


    Because of uncertainty, she didn''t open her eyes.


    At this time, Xue Yihan puts the burning card in her hand and the palm of her hand on chaos baby''s vest, which conveys a little magic power to her


    The people around quietly looked at this scene, can''t help but sigh, the king of man is very good to the princess of man, there are good things, actually don''t want to, don''t hesitate to give the princess of man.

 Chapter 1403

    Ming Wu Yan holds the burning seal in his hand, and his fingers move, and he opens his eyes weakly.


    She looked at Xue Yihan and suddenly said, "those Warcraft are terrible."


    With that, her head was buried in Xue Yihan''s arms again, and no one could see her face clearly.


    She knows, snow easy cold let her pretend dizzy, just want to show weakness in front of people!


    Moreover, after knowing that the man in front of her was the strange Lord wizard, she became more cautious.


    Snow easy cold looking at such delicate chaos baby, the bottom of the eye flashed a gentle smile.


    He rubbed her head. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. This is the burning seal. You take it


    Seeing that the two were in such a good relationship, the wizard''s smile was even more strange.


    "If Princess man can go in with the burning seal, I will open the secret channel for her."


    After that, the Lord wizard raised his wand again and made a pattern on the ground. After a strange sound was heard, a black passage appeared in the place where the Lord wizard appeared before.


    In this passage, there is a long black ladder leading to the ground, which is very frightening.


    Xue Yihan looks inside and whispers to chaos baby in her arms: "after going down, be careful. I''ll find a way to find you."


    With that, he personally sent chaos baby to the entrance of the black passage, holding her on the first step.


    Looking at manwang''s action, we didn''t understand why he did it for a moment.


    This black passage is not a good place to see, and it is not known whether it is really the entrance of the mysterious power of burning the sea.


    What''s more, the entrance of the real mysterious power of burning the sea, how could the Lord wizard open it so easily and send them the burning seal.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t quite understand the intention of Xue Yihan, but she really goes down when he lets her go down.


    When she really entered the passage, the Lord wizard was surprised.


    This pretty princess looks so weak, but after she entered this passage, she didn''t feel any discomfort. How could it be?


    He didn''t seem to believe it, so he looked at the entrance of the passage again to confirm whether there was something wrong with the passage.


    However, he was a little confused when he found that this passage was the one he wanted Princess man to go.


    Is it hard for the seal of petrification to be invalid?


    Thinking of this, he waved to Wu Xiu, and suddenly took out a burning seal, "you, let you go down, too."


    Wu Xiu God''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion, he suddenly laughed, "forget it, the way the princess walked, I follow, it''s not suitable, easy to cause gossip, you are so generous, it''s better to give everyone here a burning seal operator, we can also feel your great pay, remember your good."


    Lord wizard sneered, "I don''t need to be remembered."


    He just wants these people to die, that''s all.


    No one who steps in here can leave alive, no one.


    Originally, Lord Wushen only intended to give Princess man one, and then let Princess man make some trouble, and then let these people rob Princess man of the burning seal. But now it seems that there is something wrong.


    At this moment, Princess man, who had entered the passage, suddenly screamed

 Chapter 1404

    All the people standing outside were shocked by her scream and looked into the passage.


    When the Lord wizard heard the voice, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to be meaningful.


    Snow easy cold startled for a while, immediately go to the entrance of the passage.


    However, his body just moved, but the passage was suddenly closed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around became strange again.


    At this time, the Lord voodoo said again, "there are so many of you. Just have a princess who represents you to enter the secret center of the burning sea. Others can either wait here or go back!"


    Finish saying, sorcerer adult suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Snow easy cold see wizard adult leave, immediately toward the side of Lei Kun God looked at a moment, meet the token, and then with red devil and Green Ze, embrace small Chu Yan also left.


    When you see the man King leaving, you can''t figure it out for a moment. The princess is still in the passage. How did the man King leave!


    Some people pondered and followed the direction of manwang''s departure, while others stayed in the same place.


    However, they didn''t follow far away before they were thrown away by manwang.


    At the bottom of the passage, Ming Wuyan is reporting to Xue Yihan what she has seen with the immortal book shenni. Moreover, with the power of God, she has calculated her position and the changing heaven and earth array in the passage.


    Yes, the channel she is in is a heaven and earth transfer array. Her position is no longer near the channel she just entered.


    The passage was dim and narrower. However, Ming Wu Yan was not afraid.


    Even if the fluctuation of spirit and aura is hidden, she can accurately feel the suspicious breath in the channel.


    It''s just a heaven and earth array. She just came out by feeling.


    After the heaven and earth array in the passage turns to the end, Ming Wuyan jumps and appears outside a mysterious cave.


    This cave seems to be connected by several mountains. It''s very wide and there are many shining powders on the ground.


    The bright fog Yan walked a few steps, the vision suddenly stopped, squatted down to hold up some of the glittering powder on the ground.


    When she found that the powder was the quick-frozen powder of the sorcerer, she suddenly thought of something.


    Before, Wu Zhenyue and she exchanged a lot of things of the Wu clan, including quick freezing powder of the Wu spirit, and even some flying powder


    After a long time, did she return to the territory of the witch clan?


    She immediately pinched the immortal Book God mud on the hand, once again told her discovery to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, pay attention to concealment, that sorcerer adult must be looking for you, try to monitor you. Be safe


    "Well, be careful and take care of our son." Ming Wuyan gave a warning, and then put away the immortal book, and stepped into this mysterious cave.


    The witch people are too mysterious. Unexpectedly, she still connects them with the witch people.


    Entering the cave, Ming Wuyan saw the Lord wizard standing in the front with the wand. He was looking at her with a face of evil.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl could come here easily.


    He really belittled her.


    It seems that such a weak little girl has no strong spiritual power. It seems that she was injured in the burial Hall of burning sea before. However, how can she get here?

 Chapter 1405

    "Who are you?" The sorcerer Lord looked at the little girl in front of her, with a sharp voice and doubt.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him up and down, deliberately ignored his question and asked, "who are you?"


    The Lord wizard looked at her carefully for a while and said thoughtfully, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "I still don''t know who you are, talk about what fear?"? However, you look old. It''s not easy to maintain that face! "


    The sorcerer adult Leng for a while, the evil on the face became gloomy terror.


    "What do you see?" The Lord wizard knocked the ground with his wand, and the whole cave shook, as if it would collapse at any time.


    However, Ming Wu Yan just chuckled, "this cave can''t fall, you don''t have to scare me."


    The Lord wizard''s face changed this time. "How do you know this cave can''t fall down?"


    This little girl is really not simple!


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the powder on the ground and said: "so many Sorcerer''s quick-frozen powder is enough to show that this cave is permanently solidified. It also shows that there are very important things in it. Forget it, let''s go into the cave and have a look! "


    Words fall, she suddenly body a flash, people suddenly disappear quickly, into the cave.


    The Lord sorcerer was surprised and ran after him.


    Just now, he didn''t see how the girl broke through all kinds of restrictions and prohibitions in the cave.


    If this little girl is really just a wild princess who failed in the magic card, he doesn''t believe it now.


    Because, her speed is too fast, even he, only see her shadow.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan intentionally slowed down. He was sure that the wizard could find her, but he couldn''t catch her.


    After running into the cave for a while, she found a big pillar and two huge scales standing in the middle of the cave. She stopped because of surprise and doubt.


    At this time, the Lord wizard has arrived. He looks at the princess who has run here with a scared face and has the idea of tearing her up and throwing her out.


    However, after she entered the sealed place, he did not dare to act rashly.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the wizard had arrived, he hated her teeth itching, but when he didn''t do it to her, he immediately understood that he was afraid of this strange Libra.


    Her hand stretched out, as if to touch the scales, but the Lord wizard was flustered, "don''t move! Don''t move if you don''t want to die. "


    "Well? Are you threatening me? " The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, then wanted to take back of hand again stretched out past.


    "If you touch this thing, I''ll kill you." Lord voodoo approached her, and the power gathered in his hands was lifted up.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and suddenly drew back his hand. However, the light of a bit of God was gently stirred.


    At this moment, one side of the scale suddenly tilted


    At this moment, the whole cave suddenly tilted. One side of the cave seemed to sink into the ground, but the other end was raised.


    At the same time, the whole sea water suddenly goes retrograde, the previously sealed sea boundary suddenly breaks, and the sea water rushes towards the whole sea


    In addition to the burning sea, the great crust of the sea floor suddenly occurred in the spirit sea. On one side, the sea water was churning, and on the other side, the sea water flowed to the city near the spirit sea. At this moment, the flood occurred


    However, these, bright fog Yan completely does not know at this time.

 Chapter 1406

    "What did you do?" The sorcerer adult''s face is startled to stare at the little girl in front of her, and then quickly go to pacify the balance of this mysterious Libra.


    Of course, mingwuyan won''t tell him what she has done. She is just guessing what the role of Libra is.


    At this time, the Lord of the sorcerer could not take care of her, and began to use his divine power to balance the scales on both sides.


    However, seeing that the Lord voodoo worked so hard to take care of the Libra, if she wanted to reach the extreme balance between the two ends, she secretly added a little weight of the power of the God, which made the Lord voodoo unable to balance the Libra well.


    "What''s the use of this thing? If you tell me, I''ll help you. " The bright fog Yan if have thought of looking at this sorcerer adult.


    In this place, there are only two people, she and Lord voodoo. If they want to fight, I don''t know what chance they will win.


    The sorcerer continued to move with a cold face, totally ignoring her.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan sends a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book


    Soon, Xue Yihan replied to her


    "Chaos baby, now the sea level of the whole burning sea is in the shape of Libra, one end is very low, the other end is very high, the sea is retrograde, and the seal of the spirit sea is broken I''m afraid that''s the reason for Libra. Don''t irritate him until I come. "


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to say so, in the heart also surprised for a while, this Libra unexpectedly has such big function?


    According to Xue Yihan''s description, she moved the Libra, didn''t she do it wrong?


    However, if it''s really wrong, why is the wizard so nervous?


    She didn''t believe that the Lord wizard was a good man with mercy on heaven.


    She carefully looked at the Lord wizard and found that he was really wholeheartedly balancing the two ends of the Libra with his own divine power. She fell into deep thinking again.


    However, every time when his balance is about to be reached, she will help him add some gravity at one end, and she doesn''t want him to reach extreme balance for no reason.


    After half an hour of this, the Lord wizard suddenly glared at her angrily, "come and help me."


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him lazily.


    I asked for help, but I still have this attitude.


    "No why, if you don''t want the cities around the fairyland to be flooded, you''d better help me." Lord voodoo looked at her with hatred on his face.


    In his opinion, the princess must have done something, otherwise, the Libra could not be biased.


    Just, he also didn''t see this wench hand, how does she do after all?


    Ming Wu Yan walked over and raised his hand. Suddenly he said, "I won''t help you!"


    With that, one of her hands shook a few times, and the scale at this end suddenly sank again, like a warping board, and one end was lifted to the top of the cave.


    At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared at the top of the cave, and a powerful force spewed down from the black hole


    Lord voodoo was completely stunned at this moment. At the same time, he was also annoyed.


    What can he do to ask this smelly girl to come and help? Now


    He began to try his best to stop the powerful force in the black hole, completely ignoring the fog.


    The bright fog Yan sees such abnormal sorcerer Lord, in the heart arrive is an accident.


    She thought, in this case, he should be able to attack himself.


    It has to be said that the strength of the Lord wizard is very strong. After his efforts, the black hole is slowly getting back together


    Ming Wuyan''s instinct tells her that she can''t let him get back together, so she suddenly smashes an egg


    At this time, the bright fog Yan suddenly felt that the God Star suddenly appeared in the secret Galaxy began to fall.


    Moreover, the position of this God Star fluctuation is beside her, and she suddenly understands what.


    This mysterious and strange Libra seems to be the secret that the God Star of the Lord voodoo can suddenly ascend the God''s throne from the river of time and space, and then mysteriously disappear.


    Lord voodoo''s heart is startled for a while, don''t understand this is exactly where to make a mistake.


    Obviously he is going to succeed, and the little girl standing next to him doesn''t move!


    Is there anyone else hiding here?


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the man who was suddenly announced by GE Lao, who was also here to burn the sea.


    Will it be that she has been watching all this secretly.


    Apart from that mysterious woman, he really can''t think of anyone who has the ability to stop him.


    Mingwuyan looked at the man with a complex mind and said thoughtfully, "what''s in this Libra that is worth wasting so much power to balance it? Do you want me to help you balance? I guess you can''t balance it because of your unstable mood. I''ll help you. I only need a little. Just share the mysterious power with me. "


    Lord voodoo was stunned.This little girl actually said so frankly that she wanted to burn the mysterious power of the sea?


    After careful consideration, he suddenly pointed to the black hole at the top of the cave and said, "the mysterious power of burning the sea is in the cave. If you want to go in the cave, you will get unprecedented mysterious power and become incomparably powerful."


    Ming Wu Yan gave him a cold look, "you think I''m stupid! You are desperate to compound here, I go in, you plug up the black hole again, where do I come out from? "


    Seeing that he couldn''t cheat the girl, the Lord of witchcraft came up with another plan, "if not, let the man King come here. He is an invincible and powerful man. It''s better to get this mysterious power."


    Mingwu Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously. What does the Lord want to do? You want xueyihan to come here?


    Is she so good at calculation? So, in order to test what the Lord wizard wants to do, she deliberately and quietly shakes the scales at both ends with the power of God.


    In this flash, the Lord wizard was silly, because the black hole on the cave expanded twice directly, and the power leaked out suddenly eased a lot. However, the spirit of God was so strong that it could be absorbed by the smell.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart tightened for a moment, and there was a secret hidden in the black hole.


    Is this the real mysterious power of burning the sea?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt that the God Star of the Lord voodoo suddenly fell from the secret river into the river of time and space, swaying in the God''s throne.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realized, originally, this sorcerer adult''s divinity is so unstable?


    It seems that her previous conjecture is correct, which is the reason for the abnormal position of the Lord wizard.


    However, how did this phenomenon come into being?


    Is thinking of the time, snow easy cold suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1407

    See snow easy cold come over, bright fog Yan''s heart settled a lot.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby just standing there, the heart is also stable, he reached out to her arms, gently rubbed her head, "how come here?"


    Mingwuyan points to the great humanity of the God of witchcraft who is still trying to help balance Libra: "do you want to help the Lord of witchcraft, he seems to want to balance Libra."


    Snow easy cold stares at that strange Libra to see one eye, suddenly in the eye flash a touch of surprise, "can let heaven and earth balance, not ordinary people can do."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, originally, this thing is called heaven and earth?


    When the Lord wizard saw the man King coming, he recognized the name of heaven and earth. He simply used the yuan of his own life to name heaven and earth as a fixed balance.


    If manwang gave him a move, he would have no power to fight.


    At this time, mingwuyan found that the God Star of the Lord voodoo had stabilized in the river of time and space. When she was at the top of the upper God''s throne, she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    The God of witchcraft has been lowered. Has his power been greatly lowered?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the Lord wizard suddenly said to the man king, "if you want to burn the mysterious power of the sea, there is only one way to enter the Black God''s Guide cave. The spirit inside is so strong that the man king can stay as long as he wants. The premise is that you can''t help others in the burning sea to come here and enter the Black God''s guidance cave, OK? "


    Snow easy cold looked at a sorcerer adult, "is inferior to go in together, how?"


    The Lord wizard grinned strangely, "that''s OK, but how do you want to be a princess? Go in together? "


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "forget it, I won''t go in. I''ll help you stay here."


    Lord Wushen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Princess manwang asked to stay outside.


    He thought about it for a while, then shook his head, "now that you are here, Princess man, let''s go in together."


    Ming Wu Yan hasn''t answered yet. The voice of God in Mo''s heart has already sounded behind them, "how about adding me?"


    The sorcerer took a look at Mo and felt a little upset, but finally he nodded, "OK! Then come in together. "


    "And me." Wuxiu god suddenly appeared, and several people seemed to have made an appointment.


    Ming Wuyan always felt that the Lord wizard wanted everyone here to leave the cave.


    The Lord wizard didn''t want to see more people soon. He raised his wand and lit it on the top of the cave. The black hole that had just been compounded appeared again. This time, however, the black hole was in the shape of a black seal and kept turning.


    Mo Xin looked inside the God Dynasty, didn''t say much, went in directly.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looking at this scene, this Mo heart God seems to know here for a long time.


    So cautious a Lord God, unexpectedly see one eye to go in?


    Wu Xiu God saw that Mo Xin God went in so easily. He was afraid of explosion, so he looked at it carefully. After a while, he went up and disappeared from the black hole above the cave.


    Snow easy cold also hold chaos baby''s waist, with her together from the black hole disappeared.


    The Lord voodoo then entered the black hole. With their disappearance, the black hole compounded again. At this moment, the strange Libra was sealed and turned into a stone carving in the cave, which was fused with the cave and was not noticed.


    After entering the black hole, mingwuyan''s vision became blurred. It was a dark space. People could only see the shadow. The spirit of the gods around had reached a peak. After a while, people could feel that the whole Dantian was almost filled.


    What''s more, as you go inside, mingwuyan also feels the powerful air of heaven and earth, which makes the air of God easier to be absorbed by people.


    After a pillar of incense, mingwuyan found that her body seemed to have been opened into a black hole. Her body absorbed the air of God and heaven and earth madly. The speed of absorption was unexpected.


    She tried to turn her power of divinity. As a result, something amazing happened. There was a vortex of power in the whole space. Her body absorbed the spirit more than 100 times faster.


    Snow easy cold hand has never left chaos baby, in the discovery of her body abnormalities, he was worried at the beginning.


    He held his hand on her pulse and sensed it quietly. When he found that it was beneficial and harmless to chaos baby, he put down his heart and chose a place to sit down. Then he protected chaos baby in his arms and covered up her adverse power absorption with his power fluctuation.


    The reaction here is too big. The Lord wizard and Mo Shangshen have found out.


    They didn''t care too much when they saw that the king of man was concentrating his power wholeheartedly to the princess of man.


    Although there was too much movement, the speed of absorption was very slow because of helping people to absorb, which would also affect the absorption of manwang''s divine power.


    Everyone who comes in here has a small abacus. They are afraid of manwang. They are afraid that he will be stronger and stronger than them. Therefore, they are very relieved to have a laggard Princess manwang.The God of witchcraft took a look at Mo, and the two met with a complicated and mysterious light


    Wuxiu God was afraid of manwang and didn''t trust Mo Xinshang God, so he found a remote place to practice alone.


    You know, it''s a difficult situation in his life now. The strength here enables him to practice for one day, which is equal to that of the outside world for a hundred years. He won''t miss it.


    He has always known that the mysterious power of burning the sea is a very powerful and magical power, so he has been longing for it.


    This time, he must step up his cultivation and get rid of some people at the right time


    Because everyone has a plan in mind, so at the beginning, a few people practice in peace.


    Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes and leaned against Xue Yi Han''s arms.


    Now, she found that even if she was lying down, she could attract the mysterious power in it crazily.


    These forces seem to be living and conscious. As long as she calls them, they can approach themselves.


    She couldn''t help thinking, is the mysterious power here really as simple as the spirit of God?


    She always felt that there was something unknown in it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby lying in his arms motionless, also by her, he did not give up the absorption of these God''s gas.


    Although his attention is on chaos baby, he also knows that next, they will not have the chance to practice quietly like this all the time.


    An hour later, mingwuyan suddenly sat up, because she found that the God Star of the Lord wizard suddenly appeared in the secret galaxy from the upper God Sta

 Chapter 1408

    "What''s the matter?" Xue Yihan looks like a frightened chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan took out the immortal book and wrote a line for him to see.


    Snow easy cold after reading, also fell into deep thinking.


    It seems that the Lord wizard chose to let them in here after a lot of calculation.


    "If you don''t feel well, take a rest." Snow easy cold suddenly said so, and then the chaos baby again into the arms.


    The Lord voodoo has been paying attention to the movement of the man king. When he found that the man king was holding the man princess, the man princess seemed uncomfortable, he felt the opportunity came.


    He sent out a signal to Mo''s God, and then he went to the position of man king.


    The bright fog Yan sensitively felt the close of the sorcerer adult, so lightly pulled a snow easy cold sleeve.


    Snow easy cold touched the face of next chaos baby, signal she need not worry, he knows what happened.


    When Lord Wushen approached, Xue Yihan bowed his head to kiss chaos baby''s forehead, looking very affectionate.


    At this moment, the Lord wizard suddenly gathered his hand and attacked the king behind him


    At this moment, the powerful divine power has an inductive effect, and all the divine powers around have become the heaven breaking power that can be used by his Lord.


    He believed that as long as this palm came to the edge of manwang, he would be seriously injured.


    And this palm, also really attacked the location of Man Wang, and hit his vest directly.


    However, the man king suddenly disappeared at this critical moment. When the Lord wizard came back, he found that the man king and the man princess still kept the same movement and appeared in a farther place. The power of the Tao Tian suddenly disappeared in the nearest position of the man king.


    Lord voodoo is shocked. What''s the matter?


    He can''t even measure the distance.


    On the other side of Mo Xinshang God, when he found that the Lord wizard''s attack failed, the palm power he was about to gather was pulled back, and he didn''t move according to the original plan.


    You know, he not only can''t kill manwang, but also directly fight against Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold still affectionately staring at the arms of chaos baby, "feel more comfortable?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s better. It''s just, what''s the matter just now? I feel that my body has floated out a long way."


    Snow easy cold light smile a, "don''t know, I can''t see, feel here of the spirit of the gas is too rich, pour to form the natural God barrier."


    When the Lord wizard heard the man King say this, a shock flashed in his eyes. Can''t the man King see? Really?


    What happened just now? How could his attack be useless?


    It''s like, what he attacked just now was not manwang at all, but also the air.


    Think of this, he suddenly a difficult, just a mirror image? In fact, the location of the king and the princess is not the same place just now?


    Thinking of this, he once again made a signal to the God in Mo''s heart.


    When Mingwu Yan felt that the Lord wizard seemed to join hands with Mo xinshangshen, she whispered to Xue Yihan: "you wait for me here, I''ll go to the space to get some medicine plants and pills."


    With that, she went straight back to the marriage space.


    When the Lord wizard saw Princess man disappear suddenly, a little hesitation flashed in her eyes. Just now Princess man said, "space?"?


    Is the space of Princess man a space that can be entered by living people?


    It seems that the man king really gave all the good things to the man princess!


    However, it''s OK to deal with the little girl one by one.


    So, when the man king was sitting in the same place, it seemed that he was practicing, the Lord wizard attacked the man king again


    This time, Mo Shangshen joined in


    The hand power of the two men''s joint attack reached its peak. The powerful force was like a roaring giant lion, and the magic killing attack was directly directed at the man King


    When Wu Xiu God felt the movement of Man Wang''s side, he quickly looked over.


    He was shocked when he found that the Lord wizard and Mo xinshangshen were jointly attacking manwang.


    How to stand has become a difficult problem in his mind.


    Help them kill manwang?


    However, who knows if they will kill themselves if they kill the queen.


    But, help man Wang? It seems that he and Man Wang don''t have such deep friendship.


    At the end of the struggle, he decided to watch and step up his cultivation.


    Only when he is strong, can he stand at the top of the strong.


    And Xue Yihan didn''t avoid it this time, so she met it directly


    The huge energy critical hit made the mysterious forces around produce energy shift. All of a sudden, the spirit of this area was exhausted. Manwang, Lord wizard and Mo Xinshang all stepped back a few steps. At the same time, they had the feeling of Qi and blood churning.Snow easy cold efforts to reduce the discomfort in the heart, at the same time, he also began to worry about chaos baby, this girl suddenly want to leave, must be something to do.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do now.


    Now that we have started to fight, let''s have a good fight!


    Mo Xin''s God and Lord Wushen''s strength are not weak. When they add up, and Lord Wushen is more familiar with this place, their strength is even stronger than that of manwang.


    However, manwang is not afraid, because he has his own people to guard, he also has chaos baby.


    Therefore, his hand is also very cruel and violent.


    This time, manwang made a direct attack, and the powerful force swept the Lord wizard and Mo Xinshang God. Moreover, when he attacked them, he split up a powerful dark force, which directly bound their divine power


    Mo xinshangshen and Lord Wushen look at each other, then they use the heaven and earth forbidden method


    For a moment, the air around was gathered again. Soon, the air of God in this space was divided into two areas. One was used by Lord wizard and Mo Xin God, and the other was owned by manwang. The forces on both sides collided with each other in terror, and there was a shocking roar of energy around


    The whole burning sea trembled violently because of the impact, and it didn''t stop for a long time


    The water on the sea surface of the elves splashed thousands of feet high waves, which seemed to express some kind of astonishing discontent and fear.


    Wuxiu God, who was concentrating on cultivation, was also affected, and he spat out blood.


    "Damn it Wuxiu God spits out a mouthful of blood again.


    If he had known that it would be affected, he would have chosen one party just now.


    Look at the three people in the fight, they have been confined in the center of the energy storm, and they can''t be seen at all.


    I don''t know if they''re alive or dead.


    Wu Xiu God thought that if they were all dead, it would be good.

 Chapter 1409

    On the other hand, after entering the marriage space, Ming Wuyan had already quietly disappeared and left the space, found the entrance to the mysterious space at the beginning, opened the seal and returned to the cave again


    When she saw the petrified heaven and earth Libra on the cave''s stone wall, she held out her hand and struck a seal of forbidden law on the stone wall, lifting the seal and boundary on the stone wall.


    When she saw the mysterious Libra show its original shape again, she picked her eyebrows, looked at the target, and directly used the power of distraction to remove the light of energy on the mysterious Libra, making the Libra tilt again.


    At this time, the whole burning sea suddenly trembled. When the spirit of God poured out from the seal black hole suddenly stopped, there was a flash of panic in her eyes.


    There''s a lot of divine Qi consumed on it. Did the Lord wizard fight against Xue Yihan?


    Thinking of this, she quickly pulled the mysterious Libra


    Because the effect of this tilt is not obvious, bright fog Yan and the power of God, forced to shake a few times, but also increased the spirit of punishment.


    With the shaking of the cave, Mingwu Yanhuo directly offered the token of divine punishment, aiming the light of destruction at the mysterious Libra


    When the light of destruction flashed, the Libra began to shift in a large area


    When mingwuyan felt that the God Star of the Lord voodoo fell from the secret river of stars into the river of time and space again, she was a little relieved, and then continued to move on her hand, increasing the input of the spirit of punishment and divine prohibition.


    It''s unforgivable for this man to use magic to promote Shenxing''s throne and dare to attack her and Xue Yihan secretly.


    At this time, the God Star of Lord voodoo was already wandering among the God stars of the superior God. When another light of divine punishment flashed, the God Star of Lord voodoo was directly lowered from the position of the superior God Star to the position of the middle God


    Such an accident, the most direct feeling of the people, of course, is the Lord wizard himself, his face was shocked by the eyes.


    Someone moved his God''s throne Libra. Who could it be?


    A princess?


    I don''t know why, the first one in his mind is the little girl who doesn''t look good and doesn''t look smart.


    Now he wants to leave here to repair his God''s throne Libra. However, once he leaves now, his attack on manwang will return to zero.


    He and Mo heart God two people join hands, still can''t directly kill man king, this Mo heart God one person''s situation, really can hurt man king?


    After biting his teeth, he still insisted hard and prepared for the last blow. He must kill manwang.


    If you can''t, it''s OK to get a serious injury.


    And the man king, who was attacked by the Lord of sorcery and Mo Xinshang, also felt a little strange at this time.


    He could feel that the power of Lord wizard was much weaker than before.


    If we say that before the Lord wizard''s strength is not much weaker than him, but now, it is not his opponent at all.


    What''s more, Lord voodoo has the mind to escape.


    Thinking of this, manwang also cleverly increased his attack.


    Moreover, he avoided Mo Xin God''s attack and specialized in the LORD God of witchcraft.


    If such an opportunity is missed, maybe he will recover soon.


    Moreover, at this moment, he also wants to understand that this must be made by chaos baby.


    When Xue Yihan is fighting against Lord Wushen, mingwuyan is also trying to pull the God Star of Lord Wushen down the river of time and space.


    Although space-time galaxy can be controlled by her, it is the first time that she has done such things as shooting Shenxing.


    Besides, she must succeed.


    When the Lord wizard''s God star began to descend from the middle God Star to the lower God, Ming Wuyan began to think deeply.


    Why is it so hard to destroy the God Star of Lord voodoo?


    Just then, a kind and old voice came to her mind


    "Girl, the divine star of time and space galaxy and secret galaxy, even if you use the power of divine punishment, you can''t destroy it. If you want to really cut down the roots, you need to move his divine star to the evil galaxy. At that time, only you can decide his life and death."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound, her eyes were moist.


    "Ge Lao..."


    "Girl, I''m afraid my spirit can''t last long in order to send a message to you. Come back as soon as possible. If it''s too late, do as I left you... "


    The clear fog Yan dint of nod, "Ge Lao, you wait for me, I will go back as soon as possible, must wait for me."


    She wiped away the tears from her face, closed her eyes, and began to concentrate her consciousness on the side of time and space


    Because she had never experienced it before, she couldn''t find a way for a moment. Now she got the advice of the elder, and she began to use the God shifting prohibition, locking the light of divine punishment and the light of divine robbery on the God Star of the Lord wizard at the same time


    After everything was ready, she held her breath and gathered a light of divine punishment from heaven and earth. Then she sacrificed the seal of God robbing the templeJust heard a "buzz" in her mind, the God Star of Lord voodoo was moved to the river of evil


    At this moment, because the God star was moved, his mind was delayed for a moment, so that the man King''s palm could not be avoided and directly knocked him down.


    Blood, fell one ground, sorcerer adult face has unwilling stare man king.


    At the same time, a strong fear rose in his heart.


    He felt that his star had been moved


    His divine star has been shuttling through time and space for countless years. He is very familiar with the atmosphere there, but now his divine star has disappeared from time and space


    Who can move the star? Needless to say, this is the only God who robbed the temple.


    It seems that before his guess is right, that Yanke adult is really, really here.


    However, he neglected


    He struggled to sit up, threw away Mo, and tried to run out.


    No, he can''t die like this, he can''t fail like this, he wants to recover his unbalanced God Star God throne


    Standing high for a long time, he didn''t want to lose everything he got.


    However, how could manwang give him a chance to revive? He used ten successful forces to gather a devastating blow and hit the Lord wizard directly.


    Just at this time, Mo''s hand of God''s destruction came out at the same time


    Just when manwang frowned and couldn''t avoid it, Wuxiu god suddenly appeared behind Mo Xin God, which also condensed his most powerful destruction blow


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and Wu Xiu''s face overflows with a cruel and proud smile


    What he hated most in his life was that Mo Shangshen would hurt him or even kill him, how could he let him go

 Chapter 1410

    The three attacks arrive at the same time. Manwang''s target is firm and persistent. Even when he knows that Mo xinshangshen is using his last killing move, he doesn''t change his target.


    When Mo xinshangshen finds that Wuxiu Shangshen is killing himself, his divine power turns a corner, and his power collides with Wuxiu Shangshen''s power


    There was a cold sneer on manwang''s face.


    Don''t worry that God loves his life a little more after all.


    On the other hand, Man Wang''s Lord wizard has been split by this force and lost his breath of life


    However, the Sorcerer''s seriously injured spirit took the opportunity to escape.


    Manwang didn''t chase after him. The spirit of Lord Wushen has been locked by his divine sense. Now he is seriously injured. The faster he runs, the faster the spirit will disappear.


    Now, it''s time for him to deal with this.


    How about killing the main god of the temple of the three realms in this way?


    "Manwang, how about we kill him together?" Wuxiu god suddenly yelled at manwang.


    Instead of killing manwang, he thinks that it''s a good choice to cooperate with manwang and kill Mo Shendao.


    Man Wang said coldly, "kill each other."


    Wu Xiu was a little stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He tried his best to attack Mo Xin.


    Wild Haoyue is used to independence, and will not cooperate with others.


    However, even if it is to kill each, but, before Mo heart God so with people to kill man king, man king always can''t good temper let Mo heart God!


    Thinking of this, he attacked harder.


    He knew that manwang would help him.


    On the other hand, the broken spirit of the Lord sorcerer appears in the cave. When he sees that his God''s position Libra has been destroyed, he can''t even find his grief.


    Just when he wanted to escape from the cave, he saw the princess man standing at the exit of the cave.


    She stood there quietly, as if in a daze.


    He was silent for a while, and a terrible idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Now he''s just a soul body. It''s a good idea to rob Princess man''s body and kill him.


    Thinking of this, he quietly approached Princess man


    At this time, the bright mist Yan turned around, patted on the hand, directly patted the spirit of the Lord wizard to the stone wall and nailed it up.


    Lord Wushen never thought that Princess man could even see her soul.


    Who is this little girl?


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at the broken spirit, and said coldly: "tell me, your God Star is so strange, hidden in the river of time and space, and acquainted with Mo Xinshang God. What''s the matter?"


    The sorcerer adult is surprised, how can this wench know that his God Star is hidden in the river of time and space?


    "I''ll give you a chance to say that you only have one pillar of incense. I don''t have much patience." The clear fog Yan hand condenses the light of a regiment destruction, calmly looking at him.


    Sorcerer adult at this time silly eye, this he didn''t put on the heart of the little girl how can agglomerate can let the spirit destroy the divine light?


    She is


    She is


    Suddenly, his spirit trembled, "you You are Yan Yan Jie... "


    Before his words were finished, his spirit had been ignited by a fire of destruction


    At this time, the spirit of the Lord voodoo finally disappeared. He vented his anger, exhausted his last spirit and said, "I''m so scheming. I''ve lost. However, you can''t imagine that there is a person who will be your disaster... "

 Chapter 1411

    With the last sentence, the spirit of the Lord wizard disappeared between heaven and earth, and the God scale in the cave suddenly turned into a powder of starlight.


    After confirming that the God Star of the Lord voodoo has been destroyed by the sin galaxy, mingwuyan enters the mysterious black hole at the top of the cave again.


    She is going to see how Xue Yihan is now.


    Body shape micro flash, she has instinctively looking for the smell of snow easy cold to find him.


    At this time, Xue Yihan and Wu Xiushang are both fighting against Mo Xinshang. However, Mo Xinshang''s body shape is very strange. He is hiding clearly, but he seems to be hiding in a forbidden point of some mysterious space, avoiding Xue Yihan''s attack.


    Mingwu Yan stood behind them and carefully weighed whether she could kill Mo xinshangshen at one stroke now.


    If you kill him, can the power behind him and the hidden secrets be exposed.


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan has found the existence of chaos baby. When he saw that she was safe, he was a little relieved.


    At this time, Mo''s eyes were bright and moved towards the direction of Princess man.


    If you catch this little girl, it''s equivalent to holding half the life of Man Wang in your hand.


    Mingwuyan also feels Mo xinshangshen''s action. Suddenly, she condenses a powerful force in her hand and blocks Mo xinshangshen from the outside. At the same time, a hidden force quietly attacks Mo xinshangshen''s back from the rear


    Mo''s mind was on the verge of reaching Princess man''s back. However, when he found that a mysterious force was about to attack him, he turned his power again, avoided it, and moved his body. He missed the chance to catch Princess man.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, this Mo heart God''s reaction is very fast.


    At this time, snow easy cold has appeared in chaos baby, raised a palm, once again toward Mo heart God attack in the past.


    Mo heart God frowned, his mouth suddenly issued a strange whistle, soon, Ming Wu Yan felt the breath of Warcraft spirit.


    She was startled, quickly pulled a snow easy cold hand, "there is the smell of Warcraft, there are Warcraft in this space is awakening."


    Snow easy cold suddenly cold face, before he felt that this piece of space seems to hide something, originally, also sealed the Warcraft in this protection of this space.


    But, how did God know?


    Wu Xiu God was a little confused when he heard the words of Princess man. Originally, he and King man had a chance to win against Mo Xin God, but now more Warcraft, the chance is unknown.


    "Who are you?" Mo heart God a face of evil looking at the princess, why he just move, she can feel the beast spirit of the breath fluctuation.


    You know, this kind of Warcraft, even if it''s manwang, can''t feel it.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Mo''s God is asking herself. She suddenly condenses a strange force and drips her own blood. In an instant, the spirit around her seems to be called, forming a purple whip of destruction


    This whip seems to have its own consciousness, splitting around, directly weaving the surrounding space into a network, and also enveloping Mo''s God in the network.


    Mo xinshangshen looks at the cold little girl in front of him in horror. This is


    This is the power of purple God. Is it the power of purple God that she used?


    The suspicion in his heart for a long time found the answer at this time, and his face became very strange.


    He looked at Princess man and gritted his teeth: "you are really the God of Beiyan..."


    Seeing that he said the answer directly, Mingwu Yan said with a slight sneer: "you''re only sure now, will it be a little late. You don''t want to arrest me and threaten manwang? "


    Wu Xiu was silly. What did Mo Xin say just now? He said, is Princess man the God of Beiyan?


    Is this little girl really the God of Beiyan?


    He stared at Princess man and looked at her again and again. His head was a little confused, but he seemed to think that it should be like this.


    Otherwise, how could a girl who failed in the God card have the courage to burn the sea and leave manwang many times.


    Thinking of this, he seems to have found a reasonable explanation for many things before.


    However, there are many things he doesn''t understand. For example, the failure of Princess manwang''s magic card is something we all know and see in our eyes. Is it hard to succeed? Is it still the play of King manwang?


    If that''s the case, manwang is too much like him.


    In Mo''s heart, she was annoyed to find out what he was trying to do.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, he thought Princess man was weak and easy to bully. It would be better to arrest Princess man and threaten her.


    But now the situation is different.


    This little girl is not only the princess of man, but also the God of Beiyan. The God of Beiyan is not only the main god of Yaoling hall, but also the disciple of purple spirit. Just now, she used this divine prohibition so well that now she is in a very awkward situation.As long as he makes a mistake, he will not only be injured physically, but also his spirit will be seriously injured.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan had already received the purple whip of destruction


    Mo heart God panic found that he had no way to escape.


    He bit his teeth, a little bit of blood dripping on the whip of destruction, for a moment, the purple whip of destruction loosened a little.


    At this time, the surrounding Warcraft came near and surrounded them far away.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby, and then immediately distracted to strangle the surrounding Warcraft.


    Wuxiu God also immediately recovered from the shock and hanged these Warcraft with manwang.


    Princess man is the God of northern Yan, and the man King controls the wild moon. The strength of the couple really makes people want to curse their mother.


    Well, fortunately, he didn''t really hit the girl all the way, otherwise, according to her grinning character, he would suffer if he left the burning sea.


    However, why can this princess become the main god of Yaoling hall?


    Because of distraction, Wu Xiu God was hit by a Warcraft in the arm, the arm immediately numb.


    This also annoyed Wu Xiu God and began to kill the enemy with all his strength


    Snow easy cold see Wu Xiu God efforts, also more mind on the side of chaos baby.


    He holds chaos baby''s hand, forcefully shakes the purple whip of destruction in her hand, and firmly binds Mo xinshangshen who is trying to escape.


    Bright fog Yan see Mo heart God is tied, in the heart flashed a trace of joy.


    At this moment, Mo xinshangshen suddenly escaped from her whip of destruction like a snake shedding a layer of skin. Then, a strange light of transmission flashed by, and Mo xinshangshen completely lost his trace

 Chapter 1412

    Bright fog Yan suddenly cold face, Mo heart God unexpectedly so came a cicada shell, ran away.


    Looking at the bloody skin on the ground, her face was full of disgust.


    Snow easy cold although guess Mo heart God will have after move, but did not expect, will be such a situation.


    It seems that this Mo heart God, even if it is to escape this time, is also injured unclear.


    Wu Xiu on the God cold hums a, "he escapes is very quick, don''t know to escape of far not far, chase still don''t have time."


    However, he was sure that Mo Shangshen was seriously injured this time. Thinking of this, he was very happy.


    "Deal with the business here first." The snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of the next chaos baby, the eye bottom some worries of light.


    After Mo''s escape, it is estimated that there will be a big disturbance in the three realms.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this mysterious space. Because of several wars, the spirit has consumed a lot, which is not as strong as when she first came here.


    However, for ordinary people, the spirit here is still strong and terrible.


    The Warcraft wave that appeared before has been forbidden with the departure of Mo Xinshang God. They seem to be dormant collectively.


    Wu Xiu God saw that man Wang seemed to be going to deal with those Warcraft. He coughed softly, "well, Man Wang, I won''t go with you. You''re free."


    He should take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spirit of God here.


    Snow easy cold also guessed Wu Xiu God hit what idea, he lightly nodded, pulled chaos baby then walked toward in.


    Along the direction of Warcraft spirit fluctuation, Ming Wuyan saw a row of Warcraft stone statues crawling on the ground, it seems that the number is really a lot.


    Snow easy cold frowned, this is really premeditated.


    He raised his hand, and a powerful dark destructive force directly encircled the stone statue of Warcraft


    With a bang, the stone statues turned into powder in an instant.


    At the same time, the spirit around was consumed a lot.


    From this point of view, the rich and vast spirit here is stored here. It is dead. If it is consumed, it will not grow again.


    Ming Wu Yan began to think deeply.


    The spirit of God in this mysterious space has been stored for millions of years. From the point of view that it can not be regenerated, it should be artificially stored.


    If this is the real mysterious power of burning the sea, then there should be many people working hard to store the power here.


    This means that many people are aware of the existence of this place.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll call the others here." Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, low voice way, "let more people absorb the spirit of these gods, and then destroyed here. Don''t worry that God will return to the temples of the three realms. Go back first... "


    Clear fog Yan immediately understood snow easy cold intention, she nodded, "that you must be careful."


    If Mo Xinshang God returns to the temples of the three realms first, he will find a way to rob the temple


    Although she wanted to solve the problem by herself, his spirit couldn''t support him long after listening to the old saying of Ge. She wanted to go back to see Ge Lao.


    "Don''t worry about me!" Snow easy cold some don''t give up of looking at the chaos baby in the bosom.


    If conditions permit, he is more willing to protect chaos baby under the wings.


    He gently shook the silver bell on his waist and quickly informed his people.


    And Ming Wuyan immediately summoned Mengxi and forgetting Dong to bring the people who robbed the temple.


    After leaving a message to Mengxi, she hugged Xueyi for a while, then quickly hid her body and left the mysterious space.


    She used the method of space prohibition to rush to the temple of God robbery as soon as possible, because she really wanted to see the old man again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the temple was as mysterious and dignified as before, and the whole temple was peaceful.


    Mingwuyan quietly enters the hall of Shenjie. When he comes to the hall, he sees the elder sitting on the seat of Shenjie. At the bottom of the hall, there are kunzunren, the main god of Tianlu hall, and the envoys of Yaoxin hall.


    "Elder Ge, our Lord God is seriously injured. The God of Beiyan has poisoned our Lord God. Please be fair to our Lord God..."


    Yao Xin temple''s God emissary is right and strong, but also vaguely angry. It seems that his God has been wronged by heaven.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan came in, he heard such a sentence and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Is this behind the scenes?


    She poisoned? When did she poison Mo xinshangshen?


    Ge Lao now has only a wisp of spirit. He managed to maintain a statue by using the forbidden technique. When he sensed that the girl had come back, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. He lifted his hand lightly, and a faint light shook on his hand.


    "Girl, come here."Mingwu Yan heard the old man calling himself, and immediately went over.


    When she stood beside the elder, she showed her figure by using anti Yan technique, and her dazzling star robe immediately surprised the God envoy of Yaoxin Temple who was standing under the main hall.


    How can Yan rob be here? Isn''t the Lord saying that Yan rob is burning the sea?


    Ming Wuyan looked at the Yao heart Temple envoy under the main hall coldly, "what did you say just now? Does the God of North Yan poison Mo Xin? What kind of poison? Take Mo up and have a look. "


    The God of Yao''s heart hall startled for a moment, and said quickly: "my Lord God has been closed and recuperated. It may take a while to come out."


    Mingwu Yan said coldly: "the God is not a doctor in Mo''s heart. He can''t recuperate. So he asked people to bring him here immediately. If what you said is true, the God will strictly discipline the God of Beiyan. However, if what you said is false, Yao Xindian will bear the same punishment. "


    The God of Yao''s heart temple made a fool of himself for a moment. Did Yanjie want them to carry their Lord God over? However, the LORD God just came back with news, but he hasn''t come back yet!


    It''s expected that I will come back this evening.


    "What? Why not Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, the tone is cold and dignified, not allow people to question at all.


    "Back Lord Hui Yanjie, when the LORD God is closed, if you call him here like this, it will disturb his cultivation. Why don''t you come later? "


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "excuse me? Are you worried that your God will be possessed? Well, as the God who is going to take office in the temple of God robbery, I have never been to the Yao heart temple. I want to go there once to show my concern for all the gods in the three realms. I will go with you myself. "


    Yao Xindian, the God envoy, was immediately dumbfounded.


    It''s over. Lord Yan Jie actually wants to go to the Yao heart hall in person. This


    Isn''t it a lie to find out that the Lord is not here at all?


    And the end of the LORD God''s lying to the LORD God who robbed the temple is very miserable. That''s the charge of scorning the LORD God who robbed the temple!

 Chapter 1413

    Ming Wuyan turned to the God of Tianlu Temple standing under the main hall and said, "let''s go with Lingkun! In order to express our sympathy, I''d like to inform the other gods of the three realms of the temple, and let''s go and have a look at Mo Xinshang, who is critically ill. "


    Lingkun Zunren forbeared a smile, and nodded with righteousness on his face, "yes, I will follow the order of Yanjie, and I will inform you to go."


    With that, Lingkun Zun immediately went to inform people to go.


    "Well, I''ll go back first and welcome Mr. Yan Jie!" The God envoy of Yao heart hall knew that there was no way to turn things around, so he had to find a way to inform his master God and let him come back quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed to leave first.


    Soon, the God robbed the hall side quiet down, bright fog Yan this just worried to see the spirit has been difficult to maintain the image of the old Ge.


    She opened her mouth and her eyes were red before she opened her mouth.


    The spirit of the elder said weakly: "girl, be strong, don''t be sad. That day will always come. I''m glad you came back early. Now you have to remember what I said... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said seriously, "you said, I remember everything."


    "My spirit can only last for about three days. In these days, because my spirit dissipates, the whole temples of the three realms will be covered with mist. One after another, people will come to the temples of the three realms to ask for help, and you will receive them one by one From now on, you have to start to touch everything that God robbed the temple


    Mingwuyan found that every word the elder said, the power of spirit would be weaker. She was so sad that she wanted the elder to stop talking about it, but she couldn''t


    "Girl, if you go to Yaoxin hall for a while and see Mo''s God in your heart, you will let him go for a while. Don''t touch him these days. Wait until you take over the position of the LORD God of the temple of God robbing, sit on this position and find the right opportunity to do it again..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I see."


    "In addition, the new main god of the temple will be superior, and the envoys of the temple will die with me. You need to reorganize the temple I have told the LORD God of Tianlu temple. If you don''t understand, he will tell you. "


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan, holding back the sadness and discomfort in his heart, nodded again.


    She''ll do all the things that the old man told her.


    "You have to be more careful in the Yaoling hall. In the future, all the clergy in the three realms will be decided by you. Girl, when you can''t make up your mind, just remember that heaven and earth need balance, heaven and earth need peace, people have their own way to go, so does God. Except for the law of heaven and earth, you can judge everything according to your own mind... "


    Mingwu Yan listens to the elder''s instruction seriously. An hour later, Mingwu Yan asks her doubts.


    "Ge Lao, the old demon emperor of the demon land has been planning to get the mysterious power of burning the sea. He has been destroyed. The Lord wizard has also solved the problem, but I don''t understand one thing. Who are the people in black who are talking in secret language that I saw in Mo Xin God? When I was burning the sea, I also met people with the same clothes, but they didn''t look as strong as those I saw in Yaoxin Temple.... "


    After listening to what she said patiently, the elder said with a little sadness: "girl, you must have thought that the people who can steal things from the temple are not ordinary people. The loss of the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit, the loss of the statues of gods, and the disappearance of many forbidden objects sealed by the temple of God robbery can not be accomplished by one person. According to my many years of investigation, Mo Xin should be associated with a person in the secret galaxy. It''s not easy to do the position of the LORD God of the temple. Girl, you should be careful. In case of unsolvable problems, you can discuss with manwang. That kid is cold to everyone, but he is affectionate to you. You can trust him. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously. In this world, the person she trusts most is Xue Yihan.


    However, such words came out of the old man''s mouth, which made her feel more deeply.


    "Girl, I can''t tell you some things directly, but just because you don''t know, you can be more calm and objective in analyzing things, and even find out something I haven''t found. In addition, although your strength is good, you can still cultivate Shenxing in the secret galaxy. Today you go to Yaoxin temple to deal with things. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you will practice Shenxing behind closed doors. I will watch you... "


    Until the end of life!


    The last sentence, the elder didn''t say it, but the look in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes was more kind.


    This child, there is still a long way to go in the future, I just hope that she can be safe!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked at the old man again. Then he left the temple.


    Outside the temple of God robbery, Lingkun Zun had already called over most of the main gods of the three realms. When you saw Yan rob coming out, you were all silenced for a moment.


    They couldn''t see the face of Yan Jie clearly, but the mysterious and cool air was not to be ignored.


    It is the star robe on Yan Jie''s body, which seems to contain the power of heaven and earth. If they look at her, they will not ignore her, and they will not despise her because she is a woman.Bright mist Yan lightly swept everybody one eye, calm way: "go! Soon I will take over the position of the LORD God of the temple. I need the cooperation of all the gods. I hope you can cooperate selflessly... "


    The God kunzun of Tianlu Temple quickly cooperated and said, "please rest assured that we will fully cooperate with him. We will do everything you ask us to do well."


    The main god of Baolan hall also answered quickly: "yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Yan Jie. We know that the temple of God robbery is always the eternal strength and the pillar of our three realms. It''s the choice of heaven for you to take over the temple of God robbery. We will follow it faithfully.... "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "so good! Of course, if you have any suggestions, you can give me feedback in time. After all, it depends on everyone to maintain the order of the three realms. "


    "Yes, I''ll write it down later!" All of you, the LORD God, came back with one voice.


    In fact, mingwuyan is not suitable for her own words. These people agree with her, but when she heard their support, she nodded, and then led these gods to the Yaoxin temple.


    At this time, the gate of Yao heart temple has been opened, but everyone is so busy, and some people look out from time to time.


    Among them, some people go to see where Yanjie has gone, while others are looking forward to their Lord, Mo xinshangshen, coming back soon.

 Chapter 1414

    Mingwu Yanming knows that it is impossible for Mo xinshangshen to return to yaoxindian so soon. However, she is also worried about the mysterious transmission stone in his hand and that he has other forces.


    When I came to the gate of Yaoxin hall, I saw that the whole people of Yaoxin hall were greeting them at the gate, but there was a trace of complexity on their faces.


    She lightly picked eyebrows, Mo heart God should not have come back, otherwise these people will not be so worried.


    The main gods who came to Yaoxin temple with Yanjie looked at each other and guessed something in their hearts.


    Because, according to the common sense, as long as there is a breath in his heart, he will come out to meet Yanjie himself, but he doesn''t.


    Several envoys of Yao heart hall lined up one by one, accompanied by a smiling face, and said: "Lord Yan, you gods, my Lord God is too hurt. After cleaning the wound, he is cleaning now and will come right away. Please wait for a moment in Yao heart hall, please!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at these people and nodded faintly, "then we''ll wait!"


    This is a good excuse in Mo''s mind. It''s really inconvenient to come out to meet her when she''s cleaning.


    Although she said she was waiting, she didn''t really wait after entering Yaoxin hall.


    But standing on the hall of Yao Xin, I''m in a trance


    Because, this is not the first time that she came to the Yao heart hall. This time, the Yao heart hall is different from what she saw before. Using the eyes of distraction, we can''t find the similarity between the Yao heart hall and Shenjie hall.


    It seems that the present Yaoxin temple is just the same as the ordinary temple. The God seat of the main god is in the center, and the hall is empty. The stage and chairs that appeared in the Yaoxin temple have been evacuated.


    It seems that in order to meet her arrival, the people in the Yao heart hall were really arranged.


    Because of this, Ming Wuyan found that the Yao heart hall was more troublesome and terrible than she imagined.


    The emissary of Yao''s heart hall saw that master Yanjie was standing on the main hall, not sitting or talking. His expression was cold, so they were a little nervous.


    The head of the Yao heart Temple God is a bit embarrassed way: "Yan rob adult, please take a seat!"


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at him and goes straight to the main shrine of Yaoxin hall and sits down


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at her, and the envoys of Yaoxin temple were also surprised.


    They said please take a seat, but it''s not for Yanjie to take the seat of their Lord God!


    It''s just that Yanjie is a noble man, but it''s not suitable to sit in other places.


    For a moment, they regretted that they didn''t ask their master God about it in advance.


    But the bright fog Yan from in Mo heart up God''s position, in the heart flash a silk surprised.


    The seat of God is very comfortable, and it''s not generally comfortable. When you sit here, the whole person seems to be bathed in a thick layer of divine light, as if being tasted by a pure force.


    Ming Wu Yan simply tilted her feet, put her hand on the armchair, and tapped a few times, "your Lord God, this is to clean, is to clean for how long? Don''t wash yourself out. "


    Yao heart Temple God embarrassed way: "no, we Yao heart temple so many people, will take good care of our Lord God."


    "Let''s just sit down. You people in yaoxindian can''t even make a cup of tea, can you? Or, don''t mind that God is not used to communicating with his temple, and he can''t even understand the basic etiquette? "


    A sudden sentence from Yanjie made the people in Yaoxin Temple feel confused again. A divine envoy waved his hand and immediately signaled to the people to go down to make tea.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Yanke. We''re afraid that the tea in Yaoxin hall doesn''t match Mr. Yanke. We want to find some better tea."


    With that, the Yao heart Temple envoy could not help sweating on his forehead.


    They don''t know how to make tea, because their God never pays attention to anyone. Even if the God is superior, they don''t make tea on purpose. So, they are used to it.


    "What you want to say is that we don''t deserve to drink the tea from Yaoxin temple! I can''t make tea, I can''t make dim sum, and I don''t know if the Lord is here, but I''m lying. How dare you


    Finish saying, clear fog Yan''s heart patted the table in front of a bottom, the anger of a face.


    Yan Jie said that he was angry when he was angry, which really scared everyone present.


    The people in Yaoxin hall didn''t expect that Yanke was still talking about tea at the last moment, but now they are saying that their Lord God is not in the hall, which is a lie.


    How dare she? This Yan rob adult is really brave, even the elder doesn''t dare to treat them like this.


    The main gods who were standing or sitting in the main hall of Yaoxin hall also looked at each other face to face, because Lord Yan Jie said that Mo Xinshang God was not in the hall, so everyone did not dare to make a sound for a moment.


    The scene was strangely quiet for a while, and the God of Yao''s heart hall recovered his voice. "Master Yan, please calm down. Our Lord God is really cleaning, and he will come right away."


    The bright fog Yan is suddenly a hand to stretch, a magic power directly to that talk of God make to lift up.God made the body off the ground, a time full of panic, he did not expect, Yan robbed adults actually will hit him.


    It''s said that it''s up to the master to beat the dog. How dare she do it to the people in yaoxindian now.


    "You say again, your Lord God is really in this Yaoxin temple?" Yan Jie''s cold voice repeated again, like the coldest goddess of punishment between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s heart at this moment is a suffocation, a face of panic.


    However, an opening had been made up, and the people in the Yao heart hall had to continue to make it up.


    "Lord huiyanjie, yes, our Lord God is really in the Yaoxin temple. Please wait a moment..."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly loosened his hand and threw the emissary on the ground, dangerously picking his eyebrows. "What''s the seat of the temple now? This is the throne of the main god in Yaoxin temple. The temple obviously feels that the God Star of Mo''s heart is trying to rush back to Yaoxin temple. Moreover, his God Star is not in the time and space galaxy. Where is that? "


    She has never found the God Star of Mo Xin in the time and space galaxy. Before, she once thought that the God Star of Mo Xin should be in the secret galaxy. However, judging from recent events, he is not there.


    The last time she mentioned it, the elder mentioned the sin star to her. She thought, don''t worry about God''s star. I''m afraid it has something to do with the sin star. But when she just sat in the throne, she had a different premonition in her mind.


    Independent God star, Mo heart God has an independent God star.


    What''s the concept?


    The emissary of Yao''s heart hall was frightened by the words of master Yan Jie, and the God''s throne above the hall was also startled. This

 Chapter 1415

    If Mo Xin''s God Star is not in time and space, where will it be?


    Everyone''s heart is guessing.


    Is it difficult that the God star in Mo''s heart has appeared in the secret Galaxy? More people think that.


    However, the envoys of Yao''s heart temple are scared. Few people in the three realms know the secret of the main God, the God star. Even they don''t know much about it.


    Now they have no way to deal with Yan rob adults, the only idea is, hope their Lord God Mo heart God hurry back.


    Ming Wuyan knocked on the table again, and the light of God''s prohibition fell on the main hall of Yao heart hall.


    She said in a displeased tone: "I hate cheating and lying. I don''t care where the God Star is, as long as it doesn''t endanger the stability of the six realms. But... "


    Speaking of this, however, she stopped for a moment, and everyone''s heart was pulled up at this time.


    Is Yan Jie going to be angry again?


    However, many gods didn''t think that Yanjie would dare to deal with Mo Shangshen in this way.


    After all, there''s no way for me to take care of him.


    "However, cheating is a big crime, and it''s a manifestation of your contempt for this temple. Now, punish all the people in Yao''s heart hall, and forbid the spirit to hurt and warn them once..."


    The words fall, Yan rob adult''s hand appeared a divine punishment token, a divine punishment light came to the whole Yaoxin hall, let people avoid.


    The whole Yao heart hall people are confused, no one thought, Yan rob adults actually said punishment, no hesitation.


    Her position as the main god of the temple was not stable. She was not stable and united with these main gods. Unexpectedly, before she took office, she directly took Mo''s heart God.


    At this time, Mo Xin god suddenly appeared on the hall of Yao Xin. His face was pale, and there seemed to be a trace of dark black blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the cold and majestic Yan Jie who was sitting on the throne of Yao Xin''s main hall, his heart was full of anger.


    This woman dares to sit in his seat.


    Even if she is the main god of the temple, this is Yao Xin temple, not her temple.


    What''s more, it''s really hateful that this Yanjie adult dares to ban and punish his whole temple.


    Mingwu Yan is not surprised to see the sudden appearance of Mo xinshangshen. She coldly takes a look at him and says with impatience in her tone: "didn''t she say that she was poisoned? Why not? "


    People look at Yan rob adult, and see Mo heart God, for a time don''t know how to from place.


    Most of the gods are worried, Mo heart God and Yan rob adults won''t fall out on it!


    After all, God is such a proud man.


    Mo heart God cold voice looking at her, "Yan rob adult, why can you a product firmly determined I didn''t hurt?"? No heavy poison? Are you a doctor? "


    With that, he looked at the woman who couldn''t see clearly.


    I don''t know why, looking at this woman''s cold face and expressionless sitting in the upper position, he suddenly has the feeling that this woman is a woman''s man king.


    The Yan rob adult lightly snorted, "are you belittling this temple? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. I want to know your situation. Just look at your eyes. Do you need to find a doctor to have a look? Don''t worry about God. You look down on this temple too much. "


    Mo heart God frowned, some want to kill the woman''s impulse.


    However, he gritted his teeth and held it down.


    But Mingwu Yan saw that Mo xinshangshen was patient, but her temper was not very good. She said again: "Mo xinshangshen, our temple solemnly warns you that our temple is not the elder. Without the elder''s kindness and magnanimity to you, you''d better have due respect for our temple and be your Lord God. Otherwise, no matter who you are, once you damage the authority of the temple and the stability of the three realms, the temple will punish you as well! "


    Mo was shocked by God''s face. He didn''t expect that the God who had not taken office had the courage to warn him.


    She''s warning him seriously?


    Because of these words, all the gods who came to the Yaoxin hall suddenly had a sense of inexplicable trust and admiration.


    At the end of the day, not everyone dares to talk to Mo Shangshen like this.


    Even Wu Xiu, who has been against Mo Xin Shang Shen, does not dare to challenge and warn Mo Xin Shang Shen so openly.


    "Lord Yan, why are you sure that I will harm the authority of the temple? Will it destroy the stability of the three worlds? There should be a basis for your speech. Otherwise, even if you are the main god of the temple robbery, it is not appropriate, and you are not worthy to be the main god of the temple robbery... "


    Threat, he will, he won''t let a woman threaten.


    Mingwuyan saw Mo xinshangshen''s reply, but his mouth slightly raised, and he snorted, "our hall didn''t say that Mo xinshangshen would harm the authority of the temple, nor that you would certainly destroy the stability of the three worlds. Our hall just said that you are not in yaoxindian, but let your envoy say that you are cleaning the wound, cheating those who despise our hall, and it''s easy to go astray. Our hall is a temple of God robbery My Lord God, just a reminder and a reminder. As for the matter between you and Beiyan God, you can solve it with her. Although you are framing, our temple has already warned you. It doesn''t matter. You can do it by yourself. Don''t trouble me when you go to the temple. "With that, Yanjie disappeared directly from the God seat of Yaoxin hall.


    Yes, Yanke left suddenly.


    Mo was so angry that he didn''t even give him a chance to explain or argue, so he decided that he was not in the temple.


    Just when he wanted to get angry, kunzun, the God of Tianlu temple, suddenly sighed and said with a sincere heart: "it''s rare for Yanke to show his closeness to Mo''s God. As a result, it turned out to be like this. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t even have a cup of tea or a snack. Yanke is a woman and a new president It''s normal to be ignored and upset. Don''t take it to heart. Originally, master Yan Jie told me that if the northern Yan God really poisoned Mo Xin God, he would get rid of her divinity. Ah... "


    With that, Lingkun Zunren also left.


    When Baiqing God saw that Lingkun Zun had left, he couldn''t help echoing, "I think that Yanjie might be really wronged today. She''s here. She can''t go to other people''s temple and even have a cup of tea. Ah!"


    Baiqing God sighed and left immediately.


    Mo''s heart turned cold at this time, and his face suddenly changed from sunny to cloudy. Then he took a vicious look at his most valued envoy

 Chapter 1416

    Yao heart Temple God see God see him, quickly kneel down and said: "Lord God, is a subordinate call not good, please Lord God punish!"


    Mo heart God gloomy stare at him one eye, "go to God rob temple outside kneel, kneel to Yan rob adult forgive you so far."


    The God didn''t dare not to be punished. He quickly nodded to ask for mercy.


    And Mo Xin God just looked at the main god standing on the main hall.


    He has not yet opened his mouth, the main god of Hailong temple has already opened his mouth, "Mo Xin Shangshen and Beiyan Shangshen don''t know what the resentment is. They actually say that Beiyan Shangshen has poisoned you. I don''t think that Beiyan Shangshen is like this."


    Mo heart God cold face, a face gloomy way: "Yan rob adult has not listened to me, may be misunderstood.". I didn''t say that it was the God of Beiyan who poisoned me. I was poisoned a long time ago. I''m afraid that my God will make a mistake. The purpose I sent back is to say that I didn''t expect that the God of Beiyan had another identity, which was the princess of the wild Haoyue man king. I was poisoned before I burned the sea. I was confused by the magic poison. I accidentally attacked the princess man and offended the wild Haoyue. I told them to be careful... "


    Listen to Mo heart God''s explanation, the main gods are surprised.


    One of the gods said uncertainly, "don''t worry about God. Did I hear you wrong just now? You say that the God of northern Yan has another identity. Is it the princess of man? "


    Is Princess man the God of northern beauty? Is it true!


    Mo xinshangshen said positively: "of course, it''s true. You think Princess man is a member of Yutian college in the mainland of five countries. Later, she was also a disciple of old TongLao of the Sanskrit medicine sect. Her medical skills are very strong in the three realms If you look at her age and her qualifications, are they the same as the God of northern Yan? "


    After listening to Mo''s words, many people suddenly realized, "yes! It''s pretty young. I think it''s almost the same as Beiyan Shangshen. Besides, they are both Royal medicine talents. They really have a lot in common. "


    "Not only that! You want to! In the past, manwang never went to Dora city to participate in the Jin election. However, after the appearance of Beiyan God, manwang also went! What''s more, he has been meeting with the God of northern Yan all the time... "


    "Yes, yes, and at the gathering of immortals And at the top of the sky and the sea... " Many gods began to whisper, and the more they spoke, the more startled they were.


    You immediately want to understand, usually dragon see tail don''t see head man Wang adult, how can with North Yan God more intimate!


    When all the comments fell to one side, Mo xinshangshen suddenly added, "the power of the wild Haoyue has been so strong. You say that the king of man actually let his women mix into the temples of our three worlds to be the main God. What''s the matter?"


    Some people who were partial to Mo Xin God immediately said, "no, the wild Haoyue is so powerful. The woman of the wild king has become the main god of the medicine spirit hall. Wild Haoyue doesn''t want to enter the three world temples, swallow our three world temples, or manage our three world temples..."


    Hearing such a voice, the faces of the gods became not very good.


    Some people said: "this kind of words can''t be guessed. After all, the main god of Yaoling hall can''t be determined by manwang. Maybe it was decided by the purple spirit God at the beginning! That''s why man Wang can take a fancy to a little girl who doesn''t pass on the Scriptures... "

 Chapter 1417

    Mo xinshangshen saw that someone was talking to the princess. He said in a cold voice: "the purple spirit God never accepts female disciples. Why did he suddenly accept a female disciple and still love her so much? What''s more, the purple spirit God has been away for so many years. How old is the pretty princess? Is it true that the apprentices still have two words to say? "


    Someone immediately thought of the point, "yes, the age of the princess is really young! It''s only 18 years old in the human world! The daughter of an ordinary family is only half a child at this age! There is never such a big man as the LORD God in these three temples... "


    Mo nodded with God''s approval, "which of us, the LORD God, has lived for tens of thousands of years or more. No matter how smart a child is, the deep meaning behind this can''t be underestimated."


    Baiqing God saw that many of these main gods had been moved by Mo Xin God, and his mind went astray. He couldn''t help saying, "although Beiyan God is young, she is the disciple of purple spirit God. I''m absolutely sure about this. The spirit of purple spirit God has never completely disappeared. He personally asked Leikun God to take care of Beiyan God, In addition, the elder is also aware of this matter. It''s OK for everyone to talk about it behind their backs. It can''t be publicized. It''s bad for the reputation of the temples in the three realms. "


    What Baiqing God said was that he had damaged the reputation of the temples of the three realms, not the reputation of Beiyan God. I hope these gods can understand the deep meaning of this.


    Sure enough, many of the gods who were led astray by Mo''s god suddenly returned to God.


    The God of Lei Kun has always been overbearing and shrewd. He can''t tolerate cheating. He must know whether the God of northern Yan is the disciple of the God of purple spirit, and this can''t be doubted.


    Moreover, GE laozai has seen the God of Beiyan, and even likes her. Now, it must be because she is the disciple of the God of purple spirit.


    What kind of person is Ge Lao, and how can he let a cheater sit in the position of Lord God of Yao Ling Temple.


    A wise man immediately said goodbye to Mo xinshangshen and left, so as not to be involved in other events here.


    More importantly, there is a message that someone remembered that Mo Xinshang God has offended the wild Haoyue. I''m afraid that there will be a standing crisis in the next three world temples. They need to go back and think about it.


    However, many people have made their own choices before they return to their temples.


    If the God of Beiyan is the princess of man, it shows that the influence of the wild Haoyue Jiayao spirit hall is a very powerful combination. It is very unwise to offend them.


    Mo''s heart sank to the bottom when he saw that most of the main gods above the hall had gone.


    He could almost imagine that he would have a better life in Yaoxin temple.


    After careful weighing, he decided that at present, it''s not suitable to have a conflict with Yan Jie. If she and the wild Haoyue''s Yaoling hall come to deal with him, he will also have a headache.


    Moreover, although this Yanjie adult has not officially ascended the throne, he already has a very important position in these main gods of the three realms.


    It''s not the right time for this mysterious Yanke to appear. Her appearance has broken many of his plans and destroyed a lot of his efforts.


    "Lord God..." Yao Xin Dian a right God carefully called his God a look.


    Mo''s mind was still alive. As soon as his mind was disturbed, he threw his hand and directly destroyed the spirit and body of the right God envoy.


    Yao heart hall was quiet for a moment, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Today, so many things happened in Yaoxin temple that their Lord God was really angry.


    After killing a man, Mo still didn''t vent his anger. He rubbed his hand and then pressed his skin lightly.


    His skin was new and he couldn''t see the light at first. However, in order to get back to Yaoxin hall, he also let it go. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this in the end.


    He was warned face to face by Yan Jie. It''s no joke.


    This mysterious Yanke is expected to become the official Lord of Shenjie Temple soon. At that time, he will have a headache.


    It was the first time that he found out that GE Lao was a born schemer. He could find such a woman who was not afraid of everything, but was mysterious and terrible.


    What kind of chessman did he arrange for Yanke? What''s the real identity of this mysterious Yanke?


    Finally, he went to the secret room of Yaosu palace to repair his body.


    On the other hand, the news that Princess man is the God of northern Yan has spread in the whole three circles. Soon, in a corner, people are talking about the two distinct identities and names of Princess man and girl Yan.


    Those who used to think that the identity of Princess man was not worthy of Princess man were shocked. They did not expect that Princess man still had such a mysterious identity.


    You should know that the position of the main god in the medicine spirit Hall of the three realms is no less than that of the man king.After gossiping for a while, people began to feel that these two people were really a perfect match


    However, there is one point that we can''t figure out. When Princess man first used the card, didn''t the card fail, and she fell into the secret of obsidian? How did you become the main god of Yaoling temple in a blink of an eye?


    Now think about it, the God of Beiyan really came back from the secret place of obsidian, and suddenly became the main god of Yaoling hall.


    At first, some people speculated whether Princess man had an adventure after she accidentally fell into obsidian.


    There are people who gossip, naturally there are people who guess, and there are people who inquire in the temples of the three realms.


    There are even a lot of gods gathered together to discuss.


    That night, many gods invited the God of Tianlu Temple of Baiqing God. When drinking tea, it was unnatural to mention the case of Princess man.


    Baiqing God knows something, but he doesn''t know it very well. So he just smiles and doesn''t answer everyone''s guess.


    However, kunzunren, the God of Tianlu temple, was a rare response to everyone''s guess. "You don''t have to guess. Princess man didn''t fall into the Obsidian secret realm because of the failure of Zhushen card."


    "What? It''s not because of the falling card? Did manwang hide that? In fact, the princess of man is in God card success? I didn''t fall into the secret realm of obsidian. Was it because Princess man wanted to be the main god of Yaoling hall that she deliberately said that to the outside world? " There are doubts.


    If so, Man Wang''s original performance was too realistic. At that time, Man Wang''s appearance that he lost his wife and his spirit was so cold that heaven and earth lost color was not what ordinary people could perform.


    This man Wang is really not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1418

    Lingkun Zunren laughed, "where do you want to go? Manwang has the spare time to show you. Princess man really fell into the secret of obsidian. However, it was not because of the failure of Zhushen card, but because of the success of Zhushen card, and then she was accidentally robbed by the most powerful thunder. That''s why she fell into the secret of obsidian... "


    Lingkun Zunren''s words just finished, there was a piece of aspirating sound around, "no! After the success of zhushenpai, it suffered the thunder disaster? When she was young, she even experienced the Tianlei disaster. Once the Tianxiang disaster passed, she was the real God body. No wonder she was allowed to take the position of Lord God in Yaoling Hall... "


    There is no need to explain it too much. The gods understand it immediately.


    In the temples of the three realms, only the LORD God who has experienced God''s calamity is the most stable and eternal God.


    Among them, some of the main gods have not experienced the divine disaster. Therefore, after knowing that the God of Beiyan has experienced the divine disaster, everyone has more admiration for the little girl.


    "Lingkun respects people. You say that Mo xinshangshen and the wild Haoyue are behind the enemy. What will Beiyan Shangshen do? I don''t think the face of the God on the north face is similar to that of the princess. It will take some time to recognize her face in the future. "


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, there are endless topics.


    And this topic is always around the king of man, the princess of man and the God of Beiyan.


    Lingkun Zunren said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? When the girl is with the man king, she is naturally the man princess. Is this in the temple of the three realms, she is naturally the God of the North Yan. It doesn''t matter how the face changes, it''s the people who matter. No matter she is the princess of man or the God of Beiyan, we should do our duty well. If that wench wants to rely on the power of the wild king, she will go back to the wild bright moon, and will not come to the medicine spirit hall to be a Lord. On the contrary, if she has the ability to sit in the Lord, she must have strength. We can''t despise her. "


    "Yes, thank you for your advice. It seems that I am much more enlightened." Many gods began to understand their position.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan, who didn''t know that she was being talked about everywhere, had returned to the temple of divine robbery and was practicing her divine star with the elder.


    This is a special way of cultivation, because with the guidance of the elder, mingwuyan finds that her divine star will rise in the secret Galaxy every other hour, and her divine star will shine more.


    At the same time, she felt that the spirit of God in her body was much stronger, the power of space was much stronger, and the divine consciousness and realm were also much wider.


    This kind of progress is even more effective than her previous practice of the mysterious power of burning the sea.


    As soon as this kind of cultivation begins, she can''t rest until a samsara, so she is very serious.


    She also can see that the elder is very serious, with the last spirit of the force in teaching themselves, so she did not dare to neglect.


    One day later, she found that the spirit of the old man had faded a lot, and her heart was suddenly pulled, and she was in pain.


    She could feel that the old man was leaving. He was really leaving himself.


    The elder found that she was distracted, knew that she felt it, and said in a soft voice: "girl, the way of heaven is reincarnation. When the time comes, it''s normal to leave. There are still two days left for you to study hard. After that, it''s all up to you. "

 Chapter 1419

    Ming Wu Yan did not dare to slack off, seriously in accordance with the orders of the elder, redoubled efforts to cultivate his own power of God star.


    Since she wants to sit in that position, she must sit well, and she must sit as expected.


    The elder saw the fighting spirit and fighting spirit of the little girl in front of him, and a warm smile flashed across his face.


    This child, he has been watching and guarding in his own way. Finally, when she grows up, she has what she wants to guard and has her own criteria for judging everything. She will be better and better.


    He quietly looked at the child''s figure, the spirit in a little dissipation


    He left a lot of problems and problems for her, and now, he also wants to leave his best for her


    At the last moment when his spirit dissipated, his spirit became a little starlight


    This starlight finally turned into the final power, lighting up a mysterious array in the center of the Shenjie hall. After the power of the Spirit Crystal of the elder Ge was injected, the whole Shenjie array of the Shenjie hall was operated


    When the array starts, the whole temple of the three realms is covered by a thin fog, and all the fog is gathered towards the temple of God robbery


    And the elder, at this moment, finally looked at the little girl who worked hard to cultivate, and the last shadow disappeared in the world with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan in the cultivation found that the most divine breath left by GE Lao Shenxing disappeared. Her eyes fell out of control.


    On the secret river of stars, it is like the baptism of God star, which is a special way of God Star evolution.


    Ming Wu Yan wiped his tears and didn''t stop his cultivation.


    She knew that it was the elder who was saying goodbye to her. He expended the last strength of his spirit to help her star become more beautiful.


    Before long, Mingwu Yan found that her divine star seemed to have been washed by heaven and earth. The divine star became brighter and stronger.


    What''s more surprising to her is that her divine throne is also rising in the secret galaxy


    She knew that this kind of opportunity is not many, she can only live up to the elder''s efforts.


    At this time, the people of the three realms also found this unusual spirit fog.


    When we found that the spirit fog had all gathered to the side of the temple of God robbery, everyone was a little confused.


    Only the God of Tianlu temple was red at this time. He knew that GE Lao was really gone


    The first day, this spirit fog is just a thin layer, the line of sight is still good, this to the next day, spirit fog has reached unprecedented rich.


    In addition, the weather of the three realms Temple suddenly came a rain. In the afternoon, the whole sky was dark, and the sight of this area of the three realms temple was less than one meter.


    In the evening, someone found that the direction of the fog in the temple of God robbery was already up, and the smart man found out the secret.


    There is something unusual in the temple of divine plunder, which indicates that the elder Ge may really have to meditate.


    Mo Xin God looked at the weather in horror. It was clear that the fog outside was so thick. However, he found that he had absorbed half of the aura. It seemed that these auras and the auras of the temples of the three realms had been banned.


    He also tried to let his disciples in Yaoxin Temple take the opportunity to practice, but to his surprise, no one could practice at this time.


    Not only on the side of Yaoxin temple, but also on the other side of the temple, soon the people of the whole three realms all found out. From the time the fog filled the whole three realms temple, all of them could no longer practice. The aura between heaven and earth was forbidden by heaven and earth.


    In this case, there is only one situation, that is, there is a new director to be born.


    Moreover, in such a situation, only the spirit of the previous God who robbed the temple disappeared, could such a vision be produced.


    Many gods began to worry about the change of heaven in the three realms.


    Everyone was uneasy, so even if the vision was very poor, they still gathered outside the temple of God robbery with their own divine consciousness.


    At first, there were only a few people outside the temple. Gradually, there were more people.


    Now we just want to meet the elder, or the elder Yan Jie.


    However, there has been no movement on this side of the temple.


    On the third day, the spirit fog only came to the temples of the three realms. However, on the afternoon of the third day, the seal spirit fog spread to the whole three realms. At night, the spirit of the six realms seemed to be completely extracted and could not be used by anyone.


    On this side of the burning sea, Xue Yihan''s eyes flashed a touch of worry after he found that the aura around him was sealed.


    He could feel that the last power of the elder was dying out.


    "It''s cold. Should we go back?" The red devil looked at the cold who had been in a trance, and he had some premonitions in his heart.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "all the forces on the side of the sea are sealed, and we don''t have to stay here. There''s something serious going on in the temples of the three realms. Everyone will go back immediately. ""All right, I''ll give you orders at once." The red devil''s expression was serious.


    You know, once this piece of forbidden fog has passed, I''m afraid that girl Yan will take office. In order not to have any problems, it''s better for them to be there.


    Snow easy cold from the thunder Kun God there will be small Chu Yan embrace come in, if thoughtful way: "thunder Kun God go back with me?"


    Lei Kun nodded, "well, only the spirit power of the elder can open the heaven and earth forbidden spirit array of God robbing temple. It''s time for us to go back."


    They''ve wasted too much time here in the burning sea.


    "Well, that one!" Snow easy cold said a, holding small Chu Yan, looked at the side of Fusang Yu people, and then disappeared in place.


    Fusang Yu people know that girl Yan is the most important in her heart. If Ge Lao really leaves, the whole three circles will usher in a different situation. At that time, it may be more difficult than now.


    He has to deal with the affairs of burning the sea first.


    When Meng Xi and forgetting Dong saw the forbidden spirit fog, they also understood something. They didn''t say anything. They took the people who robbed the temple and rushed back to the temple immediately.


    On the other side of the temple of divine robbery, the practice of Mingwu Yan''s divine star has reached an indescribable and wonderful world


    Her divine power rose at an unprecedented speed. However, because she wanted to balance the power in many directions, she not only imposed the cultivation of Shenxing, but also cultivated her own power of seclusion, space, distraction, divine prohibition, and even lianqingyunjue. She practiced it several times at this time


    She had a premonition that this was probably the last time she could practice without scruple after taking over the position of the LORD God of the temple.


    However, she has not solved too many events, must be stronger, she can protect the people she loves.

 Chapter 1420

    The bright fog Yan some dull looking at kisses again overbearing and affectionate snow easy cold, looking at the smile on his face, her mood also has no origin good.


    And snow easy cold completely dissatisfied, chaos baby open eyes, don''t seem to put in, so, his kiss in her eyes, see her not distracted, this just good will arms of the little girl closed a pleasure.


    When mingwuyan closed her eyes, she didn''t see that the snow easily cold God Star suddenly grew many times, and then the God Star of the secret Galaxy began to change the throne


    Unknowingly, before the end of this long kiss, the snow easy cold star still appears in the chaos baby''s side.


    At this time, if Mingwu Yan opens her eyes, she will find that the snow cold God star not only appears next to her God star, but also includes her God Star tightly


    Just when the two divine stars collided and merged, the whole secret galaxy had a violent fluctuation


    Mingwuyan opened her eyes at this time, because she suddenly felt that her divine star had disappeared


    She looked up at the snow easy cold God star, and found that her God star had become very small, directly hidden in the snow easy cold God star, her face flashed a touch of horror.


    What''s going on?


    Why can the snow easy cold God Star contain own God star?


    Moreover, according to the current picture, his divine star seems to have disappeared in the secret galaxy, but it seems to have been embedded in the snow easily cold divine star


    When she was surprised, Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head, and then she saw that her divine star had really disappeared, as if she had been eaten by Xue Yihan''s divine star.


    Snow easy cold looking at the lips slightly open, a face surprised chaos baby, smile in her lips kiss, "chaos baby, now, you are not only in my heart, also in my body."


    Snow easy cold words, inexplicably let clear fog Yan face a red, he is to say, her God star in his God Star!


    This kind of you have me, I have you feeling good sweet, good happiness!


    See chaos baby blush, snow easy cold smile again, "later, husband protect you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded happily. She put her arms around Xue Yi Han''s neck and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. She asked in a delicate tone: "is this not good for your God star?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "won''t, most is let you can''t escape my palm.". In the future, you should spend more time with me except for the necessary things. Even if you want to rob the temple, you should get my consent... "


    The bright fog Yan is silly, the snow easy cold unexpectedly starts to restrict her now.


    Why does she have a feeling of worrying about her future?


    However, she has been the main god of the temple, and her strength is also very strong. What does he want to do!


    Moreover, Xue Yihan''s expression is bad now. I don''t know if he has done anything else.


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan stretched out his hand to hold the distracted chaotic baby tightly, "these auras of heaven and earth have not dispersed, how do you want to deal with them?"


    "Well? Can I handle it? " Clear fog Yan a face of doubt.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "now only you can use these auras. You can apply them to anyone''s God star. Of course, you can let them dissipate by themselves."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was surprised and said excitedly: "I''ll give it to you!"


    What she can have, of course, is easy to be cold to the snow, which is her subconscious idea.


    Who knows, snow easy cold is smile kiss her small mouth, "I don''t use, in this spirit fog appear, I also can use, otherwise, how can I kiss your own God Star this girl''s God Star!"


    Clear fog Yan bowed his head and didn''t speak, snow easy cold this where call kiss her God star, clear is swallow good.


    Moreover, after swallowing it, she couldn''t even see her distraction.


    Originally, there were seven divine stars in the secret galaxy. Except for the old one, her divine star was hidden. Now the secret galaxy seems to have only five divine stars.


    "Chaos baby, I won''t help you make up your mind about it. You decide for yourself." Snow easy cold suddenly released her, body shape a jump, sat on his God star.


    The bright fog Yan sees this scene, suddenly some eyes are hot looking at in front of the eye handsome have no natural reason snow easy cold.


    He really doesn''t teach himself?


    After thinking about it, she ran to the snow easily cold God Star and patted his God star, "husband, what am I going to do now?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to look at the chaos baby that does not move brain suddenly, "chaos baby, I help you, want to have a price, eh?"


    With that, his finger gently opened her skirt


    The bright mist Yan a stir to work properly, immediately retrogressed a step.


    Snow easy cold is intentionally to divide her heart, is not to solve these heaven and earth aura, she can do.


    After thinking about it, she gently shook her finger and summoned a group of aura.She observed the divine star in the galaxy of time and space, and then shook it, and the aura was thrown by her to the divine star of the celestial division of the celestial world


    Only a "buzz" was heard, and the God position of the God Star of the Star Kingdom God division was greatly promoted in the upper God star.


    Feeling the rising status of his God star, the Star Kingdom God Department was stunned, looking at the Secret Star River''s eyes immediately returned to God.


    Is he named and promoted to the throne by Lord Yanke?


    Thinking of this, he immediately exclaimed, "thank you for your promotion. In the future, I will work harder and better to manage the time and space galaxy, in return for your promotion."


    Ming Wu Yan soon heard the words of the Star Kingdom God Department, her expression was slightly surprised, originally, she now has the spirit power is in the promotion of available people?


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan''s hand rubbed lightly on her head, "chaos baby, do you want to understand? Mr. Ge should have told you that with the new God robbing the main god of the temple, you are in control of the clergy of the three realms. Now you can promote or demote people according to your own consciousness. And I can''t help you decide these things, let alone finish them. "


    The bright fog Yan hears this, already completely understood.


    She nodded seriously. "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it."


    In the past, she hoped that people in the temples of the three realms would think more about the issue of character when appointing various kinds of clergy


    Nie Landuo was competent as the manager of the holy land of Brahma. At that time, she most wanted to pull that woman down


    She just didn''t think that one day, she could really decide these things.


    She overlooks the space-time Galaxy below, and has a sense of responsibility for the first time!

 Chapter 1421

    Well, since she has the right and the opportunity, why not do something seriously!


    Even the elder told her that when she became the LORD God of the temple, she would use her own people. This time, of course, the God Star throne she promoted was also her own.


    She looked up at the side of the snow easy cold one eye, and then the body micro flash, appeared in the time and space in the galaxy.


    She looked around the time and space galaxy, and finally, her eyes fell on the wild bright moon of the God stars


    For her, the wild bright moon is her home and snow easy cold, is her heart is very attached to the place.


    And the red devil and blue soul are her friends, her brother and her family.


    Thinking of this, her mouth brimmed with a warm smile, she raised her hand, a series of strong spirit fog suddenly quickly surrounded the whole wild bright moon god Star Group


    Wild Haoyue people have been very strong, but she also wants them to be stronger.


    Standing in the secret river of stars, Xue Yihan looks at such a chaotic baby, with a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    For chaos baby, she will see so much wild Haoyue, it is entirely because of him, which he can feel.


    Because of her trust, his heart is also a little moved, look at the girl''s eyes more deeply.


    Because of the mysterious power given by master Yan Jie, the wild and bright moon''s God star cluster has a big shock. After a moment, it rises in a straight line


    At this moment, all the people in the wild bright moon god star group feel a mysterious force pouring into their bodies, and also feel their God Star God position rising, which makes them very surprised and surprised.


    Red devil is the first to feel, as early as Yan girl and pretty cold God star out of time and space galaxy, into the secret galaxy, his God Star God position are very sensitive.


    He was the first to find any movement in the cold God star.


    This time, he had the same feeling early in the morning, but he didn''t expect that girl Yan would do so, which made the whole wild bright moon''s God Star Group have a different promotion.


    You know, if people in the temples of the three realms knew about this, it would certainly cause great fluctuations.


    Because he was not at ease, he also braved the strong spirit fog and went to the direction of time and space.


    On the other side of the time and space galaxy, mingwuyan not only promoted the God star cluster of the wild bright moon, but also specially found the God star cluster of Shenjie temple


    When she found that the God Star of Youqin actually appeared in the God Star Group on this side of the God robbery hall, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    However, very soon, her hands inexplicably more than a piece of spiritual fragments, which wrote a line: "girl, you need a secret Messenger, you Qin is very suitable."


    When Mingwu Yan saw this line of words, he couldn''t help but close his eyes, which were somewhat inexplicably sour.


    This is left by the elder. He really thought about everything for her.


    She did not expect that the divine emissary arranged for her by the elder cabinet would be Youqin


    Moreover, from the God Star of Youqin suddenly appeared in the God robbing temple, he should agree with this clergy.


    Although she was shocked, she still gave more powerful power to the God Star Group on this side of the temple.


    In addition, she was selfish and gave more power to her son


    Looking at the shinning star of little Chu Yan, she couldn''t help laughing.


    In the future, she will protect little Chu Yan, the people she loves and everything she cares about.


    Thinking that Xue Yihan''s way of protecting herself is to swallow her own divine star, she also exerts a divine ban on the divine Star Group in the temple of divine robbery, so that the divine stars of Youqin and Mengxi gather next to the divine star of xiaochuyan, and then moves Mengdong''s divine star to another aspect of xiaochuyan''s divine star.


    After thinking about it, she simply moved her brother Fanhe''s divine star to the divine star group of divine plunder


    She also wants to develop her own power in the temple of divine plunder.


    Elder martial brother Fanhe is a very important person in her heart.


    After dealing with the Shenxing group on the side of Shenjie hall, Mingwu Yan''s eyes turned to the side of Yaoling hall.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, she also plans to get a special god star cluster to solidify the power of Yaoling hall.


    Thinking of this, she gathered all the gods and stars in the hall of medicine into a space-time star map, and endowed them with certain mysterious power


    After finishing these, she pondered for a while and fixed her eyes on mengge''s divine star.


    The elder martial brother''s divine star is still in the middle divine star. Because of the problems of strength and the law of heaven and earth, she can''t include him in the space-time star map of the divine star of the upper divine star. However, considering some things, Yutian college needs a more powerful person. She doesn''t think much about it. She directly uses her rights and gives the elder martial brother more spiritual power.


    Then, a special space-time star map is set up in the space of the middle God star, and the God Star of the eldest martial brother and the people of the middle God Star of the Yaoling hall are gathered together, and then they are added into the space-time star map of the whole Yaoling hall, and the God stars of each person are recombined and arranged specially.Snow easy cold in see chaos baby spend so much thought in the formation of God Star Group, just looking at her with a smile.


    This girl is still very smart. She also knows that a person''s God Star is an independent God star. However, if the God Star Group is different, it will have a strong power of aggregation and condensation, and it will also have a function of both prosperity and loss.


    What''s more, people in the same God constellation have a strong sense of connection with each other. If they are not the most trusted people, they can''t do so.


    And chaos baby also obviously understands this truth, she is graded when dealing with the God Star King, everything is reasonable, the train of thought is very clear.


    After dealing with mengge''s divine star, mingwuyan looks for the divine star of Brahman again.


    Originally, she wanted to gather the gods and stars of the whole Brahman leader together, but at last she thought that there were many other forces in this Brahman, so she had better not move.


    As an adult, there is no reason to care about Brahman.


    As for the hall of medicine, there can be an explanation, because it belongs to the three realms.


    The wild bright moon here is the hidden God star cluster, and outsiders will not find it.


    If you look at this side of the temple of God robbery, of course, there is no need to explain.


    Thinking of this, she once again promoted the main god of Tianlu temple, kunzunren, Leikun, Baiqing, Baolan and Hailong Finally, he directly kicked Wu Xiu''s God Star to the corner of the upper God star in the space-time galaxy.

 Chapter 1422

    Wu Xiu just arrived outside the time and space galaxy. He came directly from the burning sea. Originally, he wanted to come here to brush his sense of existence. This is the best time to ascend the throne of God star.


    But he never thought that, before they said anything, the God star was not promoted, but was directly lowered. Moreover, he was lowered several levels in a row to the end and corner of the upper God star.


    This made him unable to hold his breath and vomit blood directly.


    Where in the end did he offend this Yanke adult? You know, when he burned the sea, he responded to Yanke adult''s call.


    He is a master God. How can he be enthroned!


    What he wants to do most now is to enter the time and space galaxy and have a good theory with Yan Jie.


    However, outside the space-time galaxy, there are many divine prohibitions. He can''t solve the powerful divine prohibitions. Therefore, he can only watch it and feel depressed.


    At this time, he didn''t know that Yanjie didn''t just kick his divine star. After dealing with Wuxiu''s divine star, she punished dozens of gods in the three realms.


    When these punished gods found out that Yanjie adults gave them a hand, they immediately rushed to the side of time and space galaxy.


    It''s said that there are three fires in the new office, but how can Yan Jie burn them for no reason?


    It''s hard to see that Yan Jie''s new position is not stable. Shouldn''t he unite them first?


    After all, their abilities and qualifications are here!


    Because Yan Jie has consumed a lot of aura of heaven and earth, the fog of time and space has become more and more light, and everyone''s heart has begun to be depressed.


    Who is Yan Jie''s promotion of heaven and earth''s aura? Why are they demoted one by one.


    They didn''t know that master Yan Jie had stopped and was thinking about something


    Mo Xin''s God''s throne has no strange abnormal phenomenon, but why isn''t his God star in the galaxy of time and space?


    As soon as her figure flashed, people appeared on the Secret Star River again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, staring at the secret stars in the God Star thinking, he can''t help but put her into his arms.


    "Who are these mysterious stars?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked up at Xue Yi Han, "you say, who are they? Will there be a man who is not a God in his heart


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "won''t, Mo heart God''s God Star is not in the Secret Star River, but in the independent Star River."


    "In the independent Star River? What do you mean


    I didn''t even talk to her about independent Star River.


    Xue Yihan turned and pointed to the mysterious gods behind him and said, "I have carefully checked several gods in the secret Galaxy just now. Except for us, one is the Holy Spirit elder of the spirit Kingdom, and the other is really the Lord of the forgotten city. Another one is from the dark field, and the other is located in... "


    Speaking of this, snow easy cold suddenly stopped, some distressed looking at chaos baby.


    What GE Lao left behind was not only the position of the God who robbed the temple, but also many unresolved issues.


    Although no one told Ming Wuyan about the dark realm, she also remembered that Xue Yihan once told her that he had another identity, that is, the king of the dark realm.


    It''s just that Xue Yihan seems to be more used to the identity of Man Wang. He has never said much about the dark realm.


    In addition, at that time, she also felt that no matter what kind of identity Xue Yihan had, for her, he was just Xue Yihan, just her husband, and she didn''t think too much.


    Moreover, at that time, she did not expect that one day, she would have to deal with so many things. Even one day, her rights would be higher than Xue Yihan''s.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby didn''t ask the position of another god star, can''t help but stretch out a hand to rub her head, "guess?"


    Ming Wuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "in the secret galaxy, except us, there are only four divine stars. Except for the three people you judge, maybe another one will come from the secret place of obsidian."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "according to the distribution of Shenxing, that person''s position is really in the secret place of obsidian."


    However, in my impression, it seems that there are no too powerful people left in the secret place of obsidian. After all, the purple spirit God and the rotten spirit devil have disappeared.


    Two people were silent for a while, clear fog Yan just asked again: "Mo heart God star?"


    Xue Yihan thought for a while before he said: "it should be hidden in the evil star of forgetting God. In the evil star, there is an independent group of stars."


    Speaking of this, he said, "chaos baby, do you know how Mo Xin God became the main god of Yao Xin temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "don''t you know? But how did you know there was an independent Galaxy? "


    She only knew that there was no Yao heart temple in the three realms, and the position of the main god of Yao heart temple was specially for Mo heart God.Wu Xiu God also said that Mo Xin God is the first Lord God of Yao Xin temple and will be the last.


    Snow easy cold smile will chaos baby into his arms, touch her some cold little face, "you forget, I have a know the world and ancient and modern master."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, she almost forgot this.


    Master Xue Yihan really knows everything, but it''s a pity


    "Chaos baby, at the beginning, Mo xinshangshen competed with Ge Lao for the position of the main god of God robbing temple at the same time. They went to participate in the baijijing examination together, which is the one Ge Lao gave you. Recently, I untied a treasure bag left by my master. The master said that at that time, they both passed the examination at the same time, and at the same time Chaos baby, do you know what that means? "


    Bright fog Yan a Leng, at the same time?


    Does it mean that Mo Shangshen has passed the examination? And the strength is equal to that of the elder?


    "And then? Why did the last God rob the temple and get two people to check? "


    But she is the only one chosen by GE Lao! Besides, she''s so weak.


    Snow easy cold lightly shakes head, "this don''t know, I only know, Ge Lao and Mo Xin Shang God are before again a god rob Temple Lord God to educate personally from childhood, perhaps, he also didn''t expect, these two people will pass the examination at the same time! However, because Ge Lao is more tolerant and magnanimous, and pays more attention to the overall situation, for the sake of all living beings in the three worlds, the former God of God''s plundering Temple chose Ge Lao to succeed him as the God of God''s plundering temple. However, he didn''t treat Mo xinshangshen badly. He specially set up Yao Xindian and let him be the LORD God. "


    Mingwuyan sighs. Because things are too far away, and the identities of Ge Lao and Mo xinshangshen are too special, it is impossible to restore the truth completely. However, now she understands that Mo xinshangshen should have planted the idea of replacing Ge Lao from then on

 Chapter 1423

    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think that Mo Shangshen is a little ignorant?" The bright fog Yan suddenly asked Snow easy cold like this.


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "it''s not unkind to explain. Maybe he did a lot of things behind him! Otherwise, how could things in the temple be stolen for no reason. It''s possible for other temples to have internal ghosts, but it''s impossible for the gods to rob the temple, because once the people in the temple betray, they will be forbidden by the law of heaven and earth and will be burned automatically. You said, "who would rather destroy himself than steal from the temple?"


    Mingwu Yan fell into thinking again. It seems that there are too many things she doesn''t know.


    No matter, deal with the current situation in advance!


    "The fog of heaven and earth is disappearing. I''d better make use of it first."


    This is the seventh day of the appearance of the spirit fog. When the spirit fog is gone, she is really the main god of the temple.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll leave first, and I''ll bring little Chu Yan to your ceremony." Snow easy cold suddenly affectionate kiss chaos baby''s lips, eyes are nostalgia.


    These days, chaos baby will be the busiest time, and he, these days is really can''t casually appear in her side.


    Mingwuyan also knows the meaning of xueyihan. She kisses him silently and tells him that as long as he is behind her, she will be motivated.


    Two people kiss for a long time, finally found someone close to the Secret Star River, snow easy cold or left first.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan formally used the technique of anti Yan ban, dressed in a star robe, and became a more real Yan Jie adult.


    she raised her hand and took out her God''s temple. Only in a moment, all the aura of heaven and earth finally focused on the space-time galaxy. Finally, all the essence gathered in her hands.


    If someone saw her expression at this time, he would feel that Yan Jie was very cunning, like the most flexible fox in the world.


    Step by step, she walked towards the wild bright moon god stars


    Her body only flashed, people in time and space in the galaxy, hidden into the wild bright moon god stars.


    Looking at the red devil''s God star, which is flashing red light against the sky, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Having been with Xue Yihan for so long, she knows that at the end of the day, in addition to Xue Yihan, there is one person who is the most guardian of her and the most worthy of her and Xue Yihan''s trust. That is the red devil.


    Thinking of this, she reached out and hid all the purest light between heaven and earth into the red devil''s God Star


    There are too few divine stars in the secret galaxy. Apart from her and Xue Yihan, she has never said that there seems to be something wrong with the divine star of the Holy Spirit elder. Otherwise, he will not be able to solve the problem of the spirit kingdom.


    Even when she went to the spirit kingdom for the first time, the Holy Spirit elder was expecting her to go to the spirit kingdom again and needed a goddess of healing.


    Before, she couldn''t see it, but through the story of Ge Lao, Xue Yihan just mentioned to her about Mo xinshangshen. She knew that she also needed a card


    It seems that the Lord of the forgotten dust has something to hide. If there is a terrible accident in the secret galaxy, if these people can''t use it, there will be more serious problems in robbing the temple.


    When all the pure light is hidden in the red devil''s God star, the red devil''s God Star is suddenly pulled by a heaven and earth God light and rises straight


    All of a sudden, a ray of light filled the whole galaxy of time and space. The red devil''s God star broke away from the wild bright moon god star cluster, and jumped directly into the secret Galaxy driven by a hidden power


    When I arrived at the star river of time and space, I saw the cold red devil. Suddenly, my whole soul trembled, and a touch of horror flashed in my eyes


    Girl Yan, she


    Snow easy cold saw red devil one eye, seem to understand what happened to him very quickly, he patted red devil''s shoulder, "go!"


    The red devil opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    He took a cold look, his eyes were firm, and finally, with a flash of body, he went directly to the Secret Star River.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan turned her head, she saw the red devil who suddenly appeared behind her. Her lips raised a smile, "can I control you in the future?"


    The red devil suddenly laughed, looking at his God Star suddenly appeared in the secret galaxy, in front of this naughty little girl is still smiling at him, he also helplessly shook his head.


    He looked around at the whole secret galaxy. Suddenly, he pushed his own divine star directly to the cold side, and let the two divine stars close to each other


    Seeing this scene, Mingwu Yan forbeared to smile, "red devil, you are always so close to xueyihan, how can I feel the base feeling full."


    The red devil chuckled, "isn''t that good? In the future, people will think that my God Star is you."


    Yan girl''s God Star suddenly disappeared in the Secret Star River is also some improper, at least, when the people in the Secret Star River came here, will feel strange, Yan girl will become dangerous.Now this is very good, at least Yan girl more safety, pretty cold will be less worried.


    Ming Wu Yan just laughed, "then I have to make a mark for your God star. Red devil, I won''t make a decision. What''s a better way


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, pondered just a way: "let pretty cold get a God Star projection in a while.". But, girl Yan, have you discussed this with Manhan? "


    It''s very dangerous to pull a person into the secret Galaxy without absolute trust.


    This girl, too much trust in him.


    The clear fog Yan feels his head, "don''t discuss, on a whim move.". You don''t have a burden. I trust you most, except for the snow


    This kind of trust is very inexplicable, on the contrary, it is very, very trust.


    The red devil sighed, then patted her head helplessly. "Next time, don''t trust people so easily. I have to go. Many people are waiting for you outside."


    I''ve been guarding this girl with Manhan for a long time. She''s just like her sister and her family. How can she be willing to betray her.


    Just, this wench is also really too bold, unexpectedly dare to do so, if be caught by the people of the three realms Temple handle, she this God rob Temple Lord God, will expose to sink.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded to show that he understood.


    After the red devil left, Mingwu Yan found that the aura of heaven and earth gathered around had almost disappeared.


    She took a look at the space-time Star River. When many people gathered outside, a smile appeared on her lips, and she walked out of the space-time Star River with a calm look.

 Chapter 1424

    When Yan Jie stepped down the river of time and space and appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked.


    In the temples of the three realms, there are few women who are the main gods of the temple. I don''t know if they are under the illusion. Everyone thinks that the face of Lord Yan Jie, which is obscured by the light of the God''s robbery, has some of the original momentum of the God''s robbery.


    Shenjie emperor is the first lord of Shenjie temple, and the most powerful person in Shenjie family.


    However, with the fall of the God robbing family, the world no longer mentions them. However, there are still many people who know about the old lord gods.


    "Welcome Mr. Yanjie!" The main god of Tianlu temple first responded and called him respectfully.


    This woman now carries the hope of the whole three worlds.


    "Welcome Mr. Yanjie!" All the main gods and the disciples of the temple came back to God, saying and saluting with one voice.


    "Don''t be polite As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan fell, the God clock of heaven and earth suddenly rang automatically.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dong... "


    The ancient servant''s distant bell rang seven times, and the sound reached nine nights away. The whole six circles heard the bell.


    This is the spirit clock of heaven and earth. The bell is telling the people of the six realms that the old man has passed away, and the new lord lord Yan Jie will officially take office in seven hours.


    Usually, it takes seven days for the clock to ring, so everyone is surprised to hear the bell suddenly.


    Someone asked the God of Tianlu Temple curiously, "why did the bell ring so early this time?"


    The main god of Tianlu temple said thoughtfully: "it should be Yan Jie who has been recognized by the law of heaven and earth. She has dealt with three things that conform to the law of heaven and earth."


    As soon as you listen, you won''t say any more.


    You know, the older gods all know that before the LORD God takes office, he has to learn how to deal with the affairs of the temples of the three realms. Once he meets the requirements, the soul clock of the world will ring. It usually takes three to seven days.


    Wu Xiu lowered his head. In fact, he was a little upset that everything was so smooth for Yan Jie. He was still worried about her demotion of her position. He planned to find some trouble for her before the appearance of the spirit clock in the world.


    Who knows, people out of time and space, this world soul God clock appeared.


    "Lord Yanjie, please go to the hall of Shenjie. The ceremony will begin soon." Tianlu Temple God out of the crowd, seriously said.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    With that, her figure flashed and she disappeared.


    We were surprised to see that Yanjie didn''t lead them to walk around the temples of the three realms to enhance their sense of existence, but they were also very happy.


    Therefore, the wise man immediately rushed to the temple of God.


    At this time, the door of the temple was open to welcome the return of their Lord God, and the people who heard the bell came to watch the ceremony.


    Xue Yihan is meeting little Chu Yan in Leiyin hall at this time, so when he hears the bell, he immediately takes little Chu Yan and Lei Kun to the God and goes to the God robbing hall together.


    Among the other shrines, all the people who had the priesthood also gathered at the temple.


    Luo Renyi saw his eldest brother outside the temple of God robbery. He asked warily, "King man, where is my Lord God?"

 Chapter 1425

    God robbed the main god of the temple, and the boss was there, but what about the main god of their family?


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "you go with me first, this matter sees a circumstance to say again."


    It is impossible for chaos baby to appear in the temple of God robbing in the state of God in the north. However, there are many ways to hide the past.


    Luo Ren nodded and went to the temple of God robbery with the people from the wild Haoyue side.


    By the time they arrived, all the people in the three realms had already arrived, and even the other people who had the priesthood and the throne had basically arrived.


    Because although the temple is very large, it can accommodate tens of thousands of people, but it is still full.


    Yan rob adults at this time sitting in the temple of God rob God seat, quietly looking at the people below.


    This is the first time that she has been sitting here. However, her mood is full of exclamation.


    There was no smile on her face, the breath was even cold.


    Just because of this, all the people standing in the hall of God''s robbery were silenced, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Yan rob adults than they imagined even cold, they came early, also did not see her said a word.


    When the main god of Tianlu Temple saw that the more important clergy in the three realms had arrived, he came forward and said, "Lord Yan, the succession ceremony will begin in a quarter of an hour."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head lightly, "it''s good to arrange Lingkun."


    With that, her eyes gently swept the people present. When she saw that Xue Yihan was holding little Chu Yan and looking at herself, there was a trace of temperature in her eyes.


    Before that, she had been sitting here for a while. I don''t know why. When she was sitting in this position, her breath suddenly became cold. For the first time, she felt the right of life and death in this position. For the first time, she could not think of anything and treat these people standing in the temple calmly and objectively.


    Lingkun Zun nodded and immediately went down to arrange.


    At this time, Wuxiu god suddenly said, "Yanjie, among the temples of the three realms, there is also Beiyan God who has not come."


    As soon as Wu Xiu''s words came out, he began to whisper around.


    Such an important thing, the God of northern Yan didn''t come. Isn''t it contempt for Yan Jie.


    Have mo heart God and Wu Xiu God side of the people began to gloat up, thought, now North Yan God to have big trouble.


    However, all of them were wrong. After hearing this, Lord Yan Jie just gave these people a cold glance and said indifferently: "when elder Ge is seriously ill, our hall has arranged a special task of refining medicine for Northern Yan God. She doesn''t need to attend today''s succession ceremony."


    Yan Jie''s voice was loud, cold and dignified. Everyone couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    No one thought that Yan Jie didn''t come, but it was arranged by him.


    At this time, someone whispered, "it''s said that Beiyan God has another identity! I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Although the voice was small, many people heard it.


    People in Yaoling hall are worried, and Luo Renyi is a little worried. He takes a look at the wild Haoyue.


    However, when he saw manwang''s calm face, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    If Yan Jie asks, what should I do?


    At the moment of his wishful thinking, Yan Jie once again said, "is the God of northern Yan worthy of your concern at this time? What''s the other identity? It''s just the princess of the man king. Are you here to inform me that I don''t know? "


    This kind of words from the mouth of Yan rob adult say, the whole three circles of people are shocked.


    Is the God of Beiyan the princess of man?


    This


    It''s very nice to hide the princess!


    When all the people were shocked and didn''t know what to say, Mo said in his heart, "did Yan rob know that for a long time?"


    Yanke snorted, "among the three realms, there are not many things that we don''t know. When the little girl of beiyanxue accepted her as a disciple in the purple spirit, we have seen that the Royal medicine really has talent. But there are not many royal medicines in the world that can reach the star of the purple spirit. It''s not surprising that many identities can be guessed."


    Yan rob adults say this, everyone choked for a while, Yan rob adults think they are too stupid? So I can''t guess the identity of Beiyan God as a princess?


    "The two faces are totally different. How do you guess?" Wu Xiu God murmured.


    When Yan Jie heard this, he frowned and coldly named the man king, "man king, you can teach us how to identify the princess and the God of northern Yan."


    As soon as everyone heard that Yanjie aimed his spear at manwang, he was surprised.


    Does Yan Jie want to use the wild bright moon?


    You know, it''s the grand ceremony of Yan Jie''s taking office now!


    Man Wang raised his head and looked at the little woman who looked like Yanke. He said calmly, "I won''t let her wear that dress. We don''t have to bother to guess."After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Is manwang going to make the true face of the God of Beiyan public?


    At this time, the main god of Tianlu Temple timely inserted a sentence, "the succession ceremony of the main god of Shenjie Temple officially begins. Please take out the seal of Shenjie temple."


    At this time, everyone also held their breath and looked at the adults sitting at the top.


    Only when Yan Jie took out the seal of the main god of the temple, could the gods of the three realms recognize her identity as the main god of the temple.


    Mingwu Yan naturally knew that this was the reason, so she shook her hand calmly, and a divine light lit up the whole Shenjie hall. The seal of Shenjie hall appeared from the back of Yanjie''s throne


    The seal is like a round of sun, rising slowly with the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth, and the power of life and death


    At this moment, everyone feels the unintentional dignity and pressure. Bowing down is the only thing everyone does at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the light of the seal swayed in front of everyone''s eyes


    When a mysterious seal appeared on everyone''s body, the corner of Ming Wu Yan''s mouth raised a smile.


    She waved her hand and called back the seal of God who robbed the temple and put it away.


    The God of Tianlu Temple shook his head when he saw that the naughty Yanke had put a seal on everyone.


    "What did Yan Jie do?" The most sensitive Mo heart God can''t help but ask.


    Just now, he obviously saw that master Yan Jie threw the light of the seal on them.


    But more people don''t know.


    Hearing Mo''s question, everyone looked at him.


    Yan Jie gave him a cold stare. "The God of the temple has the power of life and death reward and punishment. In order to strictly supervise you, I have stamped the seal of the temple on each of you, which is convenient for the reward and punishment in the future, and the call of God is more convenient."

 Chapter 1426

    All the people in the hall were scared because of this sentence. For the convenience of reward and punishment? Whether it''s for reward or punishment, most of us have a clear idea.


    Also because of this move, everyone''s sense of fear and fear of Yan Jie adults inexplicably increased.


    Tianlu Temple God see Yan rob adults easily a move to achieve the effect of the elder hope she achieved, also lowered his head to smile.


    They are smarter than they think.


    Maybe she just did it unintentionally, but it happened to be just what she needed to be the God who robbed the temple.


    "Lord Yan, now please show me the token of life and death." The main god of Tianlu Temple timely put forward the second request.


    Because it''s related to God''s punishment of life and death token, everyone held their breath for fear that if Yan Jie used it on the spot, someone would be unlucky.


    Yan Jie took a calm look under the hall. Then he shook his finger. A special token was quickly gathered in his hand. It was black on one side and white on the other. What he grasped was the power of life and death judgment.


    Seeing this token, everyone bowed their heads respectfully and touched their hands to show respect.


    When the scene was quiet, Yan Jie suddenly said, "do you want to have a look? Is this true or false?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath, which dares to doubt the truth of the things in Yan Jie''s hands, isn''t this death?


    Tianlu Temple God also quickly said with a smile, "Yan rob adults laugh, where there will be false."


    The Yan rob adult holds the token in the palm of the hand, light way: "this also is not to say actually. When I took office in this temple, I found many problems, including the rotten Holy Scripture that has been sealed in the temple, and the loss of other items. Who in the world is that brave


    Yan Jie said these things at the inauguration ceremony, which everyone did not expect, and these words deeply shocked everyone.


    Even the God of Tianlu temple was stunned.


    These things, Ge Lao never said to the outside world, but, Yan Jie adult is the opposite, I don''t know, do this can harvest the results she wants.


    Leikun God at this time the first voice, "Yan rob adults, God rob Temple things how can be lost? There has never been such a thing in the temple robbery. "


    Yan Jie looked at Lei Kun and said, "I don''t know who is so brave. Before, when we burned the sea, we found that someone used the power of the Holy Scripture. This is a serious matter. In addition, the statue of Ge Lao has also been lost. Now we need all the people from the three realms to do one thing. Would you like to help us? "


    Yan rob adult is a language to startle public again.


    Has the statue of Ge Lao been lost? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    You know, it''s a terrible thing to lose the statue of the elder.


    Mo xinshangshen frowned at this time. He never thought that Yan Jie would put such a hidden thing on the table, and would choose such a cautious and embarrassing time.


    He took a look at a God beside him, and the other side immediately came.


    "Lord Yan, if what you just said is true, as the main god of the temple, you should not maintain the reputation of the elder cabinet now? How can we guide the elder''s reputation to incompetence? "


    With this, everyone was shocked again. Was the main god of Fengyue Temple stupid? How dare he talk to Yanke like this.


    Yan Jie glanced at the main god of Fengyue hall, and looked at the crowd indifferently, "was that sentence just now guided by our hall or the main god of Fengyue hall?"


    Lei Kun said without thinking: "naturally, the main god of Fengyue temple is deliberately guiding and creating something out of nothing. What Yanke says now is that she needs the help of the people in the three realms, and I, Leiyin hall, will die as long as Yanke orders


    The God of Lei Kun expressed his attitude, and other gods also expressed their attitude one after another, "yes, I will die!"


    It was because of her trust that Yan Jie was willing to tell them such a thing. In fact, she could not say anything, so that her appointment ceremony would be more smooth.


    Yan Jie suddenly stood up and seriously looked at all the people present. "All the gods of the three realms, take out your seal."


    Words fall, Yan rob adult is first in front of everyone''s face will own God rob Temple of God seal out.


    Then she summoned the God in front of all the people and sent a message to the God of northern Yan in Yaoling hall.


    "The God of Beiyan, if things are busy, please take your God seal to rob the hall."


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby suddenly such God to stroke, surprised a big jump.


    What does this girl want to do? She calls herself.


    Even the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple were shocked by the words of Yanjie.


    However, you can see that Yanjie even found the God of Beiyan. It must be that he really needs the seal of all the temples in the three realms.It''s very big. Many gods have taken out the seal of their own temple.


    Mo heart God is not from the frown, this Yan rob adults want their God seal do?


    This is the first time that the LORD God wants everyone to take out the seal of the temple.


    But because she was the main god of the temple, and on this occasion, we could not refuse her at all.


    This Yan rob adult is really playing a good card, actually dare to do so.


    He even felt that Yanjie was deliberately aimed at him.


    Some of the main gods headed by Yao heart hall whispered: "Lord Yan, my seal is not on me. Please let me go back and get it."


    The facial expression of Yan Rob''s adult at the moment is cold down, "really didn''t take of go back to take, false didn''t take of, I but want to punish, you think good?"? I can feel the seal of God on you


    These words brought a deep threat, those who want to go back to get the seal of the LORD God immediately bitter face, for a time do not know how to do.


    Because some of them are really looking for an excuse. The seal is actually on them.


    Those who do not have the seal of God on their bodies are really just very few gods.


    After all, the temple of this temple is the most important for every temple.


    What''s more, today is the day of Yan Jie''s taking office. There are several people who don''t use their brains and don''t carry their own seal!


    After Yan Jie said that, except one of the main gods left the temple and went back to get the seal, others took out their seal.


    Even Mo heart God also honestly will own temple God seal in the hand, although his heart has all kinds of unwilling.

 Chapter 1427

    Yan Jie''s master put the seal on his hand to the forbidden array, then threw it over the hall, and a mysterious star map quickly rotated.


    Before everyone returned to God, Yan Jie said, "now, send the seal on your hand into the star map!"


    "Yes." For the first time, the God of Tianlu Temple threw the seal of his temple into the star map.


    Because it absorbed another seal of the temple, the star map expanded a little in an instant, and the star map also rotated rapidly at this time.


    Then, the God of Lei Kun, the God of Bai Qing, the God of Baolan temple, and so on, all the gods rushed to send the seal of their temple into the star map at this time.


    At the same time, the mysterious spirit fog came out of the sky map, and the spirit fog began to spread in the hall of God robbery.


    At this time, everyone''s observation points are concentrated in the star map in the main hall, watching everyone put the seal into the sky.


    It was at this time that the God of Beiyan and the LORD God who went back to get the seal of God entered the hall of God robbery.


    After greeting Leikun God and Tianlu Temple God one by one, she took down the hairpin on her head, transformed it into the state of Yaoling Temple seal, and sent it into the star map.


    At this time, all the gods looked at her more quietly.


    When she found that she put the seal into the star map and stood beside manwang with a smile, everyone''s eyes turned to others.


    Because man Wang''s eyes were too cold and fierce, no one dared to stare at her too much in front of her face.


    When xueyihan finds that chaos baby has left a god shadow on the God seat, and he appears beside him in the form of Princess Manyu and Beiyan God, he rubs her head.


    This girl is more and more bold.


    However, in order to cooperate with her, he still hidden in the spirit fog, kiss her forehead.


    At this time, the people who stayed by manwang''s side found that manwang was doing this.


    I thought to myself, the king of man really dotes on the princess of man. In this case, he can dote on her without any scruples.


    At this moment, although the spirit fog surrounded, but we are all above God, vision is still excellent, really think no one found.


    When the spirit fog in the hall of divine robbery was strong to a certain extent, mingwuyan gently tugged Xueyi''s cold hand and wrote a few words in his palm


    Snow easy cold this time simply is directly in chaos baby''s small mouth kiss, this wench also really mention bold very, so, also have to allow him bold some.


    The face of bright mist Yan is tiny red, snow easy cold unexpectedly kisses oneself in this kind of time.


    However, when she found that Xue Yihan was kissing and setting the shadow of God for herself, she still used distraction to deliberately leave an image of God in place, and then used the power of spatial distraction to sit back on the main god seat of Shenjie hall.


    When she saw that all the 108 seals entered the star map she had set up, she directly made a divine ban and sealed all the seals.


    When you see this scene, there is a flash of shock on your face.


    "Mr. Yan, why is that?"


    Yanjie turned his eyes to the God of Tianlu hall and said seriously, "please complete the last ceremony of the succession ceremony."


    The God of Tianlu Temple hurriedly handed over the temple map and a god reading pen of the God robbing temple.


    This is the last ceremony for the LORD God of Shenjie temple to ascend. Next, the gods worship Yanjie.


    Yan rob adults will take up two things, and then all the humanity on the hall: "you can leave now, stand outside the temple of God rob."


    "Master Yan Jie, the seal of God..." The Lord asked carefully.


    Is this the end of today''s ceremony?


    Yan rob adult repeated a sentence again, "stand outside the temple of God rob."


    As soon as her voice fell, the star map that had just been sealed in the temple of divine robbery suddenly opened again and rotated rapidly.


    This time, the rotation is not only the star map, but also the whole hall of God robbery.


    Lei Kun''s God was shocked, "master Yan Jie, this is..."


    Yan rob adults light pick next eyebrow, "nature is to borrow the power of the gods, will ge Lao lost statue back."


    The gods, who had not yet left, were all dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Is it hard to say that master Yan Jie is now using the method of heaven forbidding?


    Yan Jie''s strength is really strong. This kind of God forbidding method can''t be accomplished by ordinary people, and it can''t be used by every god robbing the temple.


    It has to be the other side''s power to control life and death


    Those who can think of this are all senior figures in the three realms.


    However, this includes Mo Shangshen.


    He didn''t think that this Yanjie adult could control the power of life and death, not just the power of life and death of Shenjie temple.Is it hard to say that this Yanjie adult comes from Shenjie family?


    His heart sank at the thought, but soon he shook his head again.


    It''s impossible. All the people in the family have died long ago, even all the spirits have been destroyed. It''s impossible that there are still people alive.


    However, if not for the family of Shenjie, where did the elder find such a mysterious woman?


    Did he train it in secret?


    No, it''s even more impossible. What did the elder do in the temple of God robbery? He is basically clear.


    Mo heart God''s heart more and more irritable, there is always a kind of handle was firmly held in the palm of the hand.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he went out when he found that all the people who robbed the hall had gone.


    Just after everyone left the hall, a shocking scene appeared. The hall suddenly rotated and disappeared.


    Then, a startling light from the position of the temple of God plunder went straight to Yunxiao


    The powerful light like a volcanic eruption split a colorful light in the clouds, and then a thunder appeared in the sky


    The thunder rolled from every corner of the temple, and everyone could not help covering their ears.


    When everyone has not recovered, all kinds of "buzzing" sounds come and go.


    Then, only a "boom" was heard, and a divine shadow against the sky appeared in the sky.


    Someone''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at the sky in disbelief


    "Ge Lao, Ge Lao''s face..."


    The shadow and enlarged face appeared in the sky is exactly the face of the elder.


    When Mingwu Yan saw it, a complex look flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s not the old man after all!


    The main god of Tianlu Temple took a look at Yanjie, and then sighed, "this is the lost statue of the elder."


    It turns out that Yan Jie wants to find the old man''s statue. This girl really has a heart. ¡°

 Chapter 1428

    A word from the God of Tianlu temple also awakened many people around.


    Yes, this is the statue of the elder.


    Each image of the LORD God has a special power. Although it does not have the power of life, it also carries a lot of power.


    Yan Jie waved his hand, and the seal fell on the old man''s statue. Then a coffin appeared in front of the crowd.


    Yan Jie raised his hand and carefully put the statue of the elder in the coffin.


    Everyone could see how careful she was and how sad she looked.


    She said to the main god of Tianlu temple, "according to the law of heaven and earth, bury the old God''s statue in the tomb."


    "Good." The God of Tianlu Temple nodded seriously.


    Ge Lao was destroyed in heaven and earth, and his statue will disappear in a hundred years.


    However, to be able to bury a statue in the mausoleum is also Yan Jie''s filial piety.


    The elder did not choose her wrong.


    When the main god of Tianlu Temple arranged for people to escort the coffin, master Yan Jie took his hand back and quietly laid a special divine prohibition law with the power of God''s seclusion. Then, with a pile of hands, he returned the seal of all the shrines to all the shrines.


    "Thank you for coming here today to rob the temple. In the future, we will perform our duties and jointly safeguard the peace of the three worlds. When there is nothing wrong, we will not summon you, but we will visit you irregularly. We don''t want anyone to be punished. "


    "Yes Everyone answered Yan Jie''s words and sounded an alarm in his heart. We should do well in the future.


    "Finally, if you have something to do, if you think about it, you can go to the temple again. Otherwise, if you find something trivial, the temple will be tried as a serious case in the three realms." Yan Jie suddenly added another sentence.


    To prevent some people from having enough to eat and have nothing to do, they have to go to the temple of God to increase the burden on her.


    "Yes, I will obey the order of Yanjie." Everyone now fully understand how hard Yan rob adult is to provoke, who dares to have nothing to do with God rob temple.


    What they are most looking forward to now is that Yanjie doesn''t want to visit their territory. In this way, there will be a lot less things.


    Not long after, the three realms of the main shrine are scattered, but Yan rob adults deliberately left the five secret managers.


    The five people entered the hall of Shenjie again. They were a little confused for a moment. They didn''t understand why Yanjie left them among so many people.


    Feixuan is the most nervous of the five, because, among them, he is the worst.


    Isn''t Yan Jie trying to withdraw his clergy?


    Ming Wuyan sat on the throne of the God robbery hall and looked at the five people''s faces.


    "You''ve been in office for a while. Tell me about your experience."


    Five people looked at each other, finally or not spin first open mouth.


    "Report back to Mr. Yanjie, skyscraper Wonderland, everything is as usual!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard that Feixuan only said this, her fingers knocked the table, and then looked at Lanfeng, "what do you say? Is everything as usual? "


    LAN Feng was stunned, and then shook his head, "no, the people in fanle secret place are very diligent now. They seem to want to leave that place very much. Moreover, they have a special talent for practicing Shenyin assassination, which makes people feel abnormal..."


    LAN Feng explained the problems he found in fanle secret place one by one.


    After LAN Feng finished, Fei Qing, the manager of Xianling secret place, also made a report. "Recently, many people have set foot in Xianling secret place, and the treasures come out, but they are all from the dark Department. I look at them, and they are also abnormal..."

 Chapter 1429

    Feiqing finish saying, clear fog Yan can''t help lightly pick eyebrow, "found a problem, why not report?"


    Feiqing and Lanfeng look at each other, some embarrassed way: "we just found a problem, only the five of us have communicated with each other, because we are not sure, I don''t know whether we should present it to the temple of God robbery."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them, waved his hand, and gave them the five fold God scroll. "If you have something to do, you need to submit it directly. You don''t have to go through the three circles according to the rules. Liang Qiu, Feng Wei, tell me about your own situation. "


    Liang Qiu thought about it and then said, "there''s something wrong with the access door of the snow moon dreamland. Can we directly get rid of the habit of entering and leaving one hundred years ago? "Once a year instead?"


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, I will let Meng Xi go with you to modify the number of years of divine prohibition later."


    "Yes..."


    When it was Fengwei''s turn to talk, he said with some distress: "Obsidian secret place is too quiet recently. It''s so quiet that people can ignore its existence. Therefore, I feel more terrible."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "well, non spin stay, you four go first."


    "Yes Fengwei and Lanfeng left the main hall of Shenjie one after another. However, when they left, they had a worried look at Feixuan.


    When there was only a very small room left on the main hall, Ming Wuyan didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    Feixuan was all hairy when she saw him. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and said, "if you have anything to say, even if you withdraw my clergy, please say it directly."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picked an eyebrow, "non rotation, after the divine body and the divine position have been lowered, have you been unhappy in your heart?"


    Non spin a Leng, immediately shook his head, "no, Yan rob adults think more."


    "Feixuan, if you need time to reshape the magic card, I''ll give you time. I''ll give you Lei Ke from Lei Yin Dian to help you deal with some of the mysteries of skyscrapers. "


    Non spin a Leng, Yan rob adult actually dial a person to him?


    Do you really want to give people to him? Or supervise him?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and shook his head in disapproval, "don''t worry! I didn''t give it to you just to raise your power. But you are really negligent. In the past, the spirit of heaven within the three realms converged in the temple of God robbery, which should be the five most abundant mysteries of spiritual power. However, the summoned spiritual power was quite sparse. It was your skyscraper fantasy, but you said everything was as usual. This shows that your mind is not on the management of skyscraper mirage recently, or in other words, you are not distracted. "


    Although she has also guessed that the reason for the non rotation is that long Tian wants to stay in the God card, so there are some reasons for the two people to travel between the skyscraper fantasy and the five continents.


    As a friend, she can be considerate. However, as the main God who robbed the temple, since she found out, it is necessary to remind her.


    Otherwise, she would not leave him alone.


    Feixuan was punctured and his expression was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that it would be such a reason.


    Besides, he really has some recently


    His facial expression is a little complicated, looking at the Yan rob adult sitting on the God seat, Yan rob adult this is to take care of him?


    He left himself alone without losing face in front of others?


    Just, this Yan rob adult says privately to him this time, if he does not do well, can let that Lei Ke replace oneself?


    Feixuan''s mind was a little confused for a moment.

 Chapter 1430

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to say too much, so he said to Fei Xuan directly: "go back and tidy up yourself, go down!"


    Non spin line of a gift, with a trace of dejected left the temple.


    The first time Yan Jie took office, he left himself, which made him feel very flattered and uncomfortable.


    Outside the temple, Liang Qiu and Fei Qing didn''t leave, but they were waiting outside.


    Feng Wei is a punch in the non spin on the shoulder, "play spirit."


    Feixuan smiles and rubs his heart. He feels more comfortable after leaving the temple.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw man Han and red devil standing in the distance. Red devil held little Chu Yan in his arms. Man Han''s expression was a little cold, and his smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Qiu and Fei Qing also saw pretty cold and immediately came to him.


    "It''s very cold. Would you like to have a drink and go back to the wild moon?" Feng Wei asked with a smile.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "temporarily don''t return to wild Haoyue, if you like, can go to medicine spirit temple to sit down together!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several people immediately became excited.


    How did they forget, Yan wench is aboveboard exposure identity, now, pretty cold also can aboveboard appear in the medicine spirit hall.


    "Well, go to Yaoling hall! Girl Yan should have gone back! " Feng Wei said with a smile.


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer them, directly turned to walk.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan didn''t go back to Yaoling hall immediately. Instead, he put his hands on the table and suddenly said, "you can come out."


    Soon, it seemed that there was no one in the temple. Suddenly, there was one more person.


    This person is not someone else, but you Qin.


    Youqin goes up to the top of the temple and stands in front of Mingwu Yan, then quietly looks at Xiaoyan who is no longer serious.


    "Tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head, just holds his chin to think about things, and doesn''t look at you Qin again.


    You Qin hand a wave, will God rob a chair of the main hall to move to come over, sat in the small Yan son''s opposite.


    "Did you not expect that I would be your secret messenger?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I really didn''t think of it. I guess you didn''t think of it yourself."


    You Qin is a Leng, but still honest admit, "really didn''t think of. However, I promised to be the divine emissary to protect you, but I didn''t expect that you became the one who gave me instructions in the future. That''s good. It can still protect you. "


    Moreover, this kind of guard will be more direct, and there is no way to disobey it even to manwang.


    "I never told you thank you!" Ming Wu Yan suddenly looks at you Qin seriously.


    In fact, the luckiest and happiest thing in her life is that she met xueyihan, but the person she should thank most in her life is Youqin.


    Without him, there would be no snow in her life.


    You Qin listened to her thanks but sighed, "although I don''t want to hear you say thank you, you can say it once."


    Hear you Qin say so, bright fog Yan but suddenly don''t want to say.


    She smiles, her chin on her arm, and blinks like a wronged child.


    "You Qin, in fact, you are very important to me."


    In fact, mingwuyan can feel it. In her heart, Youqin is very important, but it''s not about the feelings of men and women.


    You Qin also understood her meaning. He sighed, "yes, it''s very important, but it''s not the person you love in your heart."


    "You are more like my family." The bright fog Yan listens to you Qin to sigh, suddenly says earnestly.


    You Qin speechless looking at the little girl in front of her, "don''t sit here, go back to the medicine spirit hall! They''re waiting for you. "


    "Let''s go together!" Ming Wu Yan stood up and then added, "help me hold the baby."


    "That kid doesn''t like me." Youqin also stood up, returned the chair to its original position, and sighed.


    Little Chu Yan is hostile to himself. He can tell the difference.


    "How about I invite you to be the godfather of little Chu Yan?" Bright fog Yan suddenly said again.


    You Qin startled, "Xiao Yan''er, I''m afraid you can''t be the master of this matter. You should ask Man Wang first."


    With that, he spun away.


    He knows, small Yan son is to want to compensate him, just, a lot of things, is his own heart want to pay, this wench didn''t owe her anything.


    Can not have her, is silently looking at her, is also a very happy thing.


    Maybe, if there is another man around the girl, he may not be able to let go now, just because that man is manwang


    After you Qin left, Ming Wu Yan really sighed.


    After the separation of Youqin and Nie feiqing, she felt more and more guilty about Youqin. She always felt like something had not been finished.Before, she avoided him, avoided him, and even feared him, but now, her mood has become a bit complicated.


    After a moment of silence, she quickly left the main hall of Shenjie and went back to the hall of Yaoling.


    Here, kongtongyulian, they have arranged a big meal, and all the people are waiting for her to come.


    Xue Yihan even invited Lei Kun to come.


    When he saw chaos baby coming back, he held out his hand to her with a smile.


    The bright fog Yan naturally sat in the snow easy cold side, then greets with everybody.


    "Beiyan God, I can officially toast you today." Liang Qiu said with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan took a cup of tea instead of wine, and then looked at the snow easy cold.


    Tangled for a while, she will arrive the words of mouth and swallow down, plan to later will you Qin of affair privately say with snow easy cold.


    When Feixuan found that yanwenchou wanted to talk and stop, she felt strange and asked with a smile, "yanwenchou, what can''t you tell us? Let''s listen to it together."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan, then looked at Xue Yi Han, and then picked his eyebrows and said, "I want Xiao Chu Yan to recognize a godfather. How about that?"


    All the people at the same table at the scene, you see me, I see you, feel that they have the qualification to be godfather, so, all nervously look at girl Yan, "girl Yan, you see, I''m qualified?"


    "Feixuan, you have a daughter. You can''t compete with me. It''s cold. Do you think I''m suitable?" Feng Wei also smiles to join in the fun.


    Liang Qiu pushed aside Feng Wei and said, "it''s cold. I can do it, too."


    The red devil took a look at them and coughed, indicating that they were almost done.


    A few people then stopped to make a fuss, serious looking at Yan wench and pretty cold.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby, sighs, and then holds chaos baby on his leg, "do you want you Qin to be the godfather of little Chu Yan?"


    As soon as we heard the cold words, we immediately stopped and did not dare to speak again.

 Chapter 1431

    Girl Yan, do you want you Qin to be the godfather of little Chu Yan?


    Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that Xue Yihan was so clever, and he guessed right.


    She nodded and said weakly, "is that ok?"


    Xue Yihan''s hand tightly encircled the chaotic baby in his arms. "I don''t have any personal opinions. Listen to little Chu Yan''s own meaning, eh?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and turned to see the little Chu Yan beside the red devil.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his father, and then winked at his mother, "mother, it''s OK to call uncle, uncle is better than Godfather."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "uncle?"


    That''s what little Chu Yan used to call elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, then smile to hold chaos baby''s hand, "that lets small Chu Yan call uncle!"


    Even if Godfather or something, it will make people associate chaos baby with Youqin, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Even if he is selfish or overbearing, his uncle''s name gives Youqin face.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, because she thought her uncle was good.


    Non spin See Yan girl don''t speak, pretty cold also seems to be waiting for Yan girl back to God, so diverged the topic.


    "Pretty cold, do you want to be my daughter''s godfather?"


    As soon as we listen, our eyes are focused on the non rotating face again, and then we look at it curiously.


    We all feel that Feixuan is a little bit flat. Is he a casual godfather?


    Sure enough, snow easy cold just looked at him one eye, light pick next eyebrow, "do you think?"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Fei Xuan, reaches for a chicken bone and gives it to him, then leaves Xue Yi''s cold arms and sits back in his own place.


    "Feixuan, have you forgotten something?" Ming Wu Yan blinked at Fei Xuan.


    Non spin a Leng, "what did I forget?"


    Mingwu Yan poked the rice in the bowl, "what''s the relationship between me and Tiantian? Your non Yan wants to call my aunt? This generation can''t be confused. "


    Feixuan was stunned again, which reflected it.


    "Miss Yan, when you have time, can you instruct Xiaotianer? I feel that she still has a big problem in her cultivation. Although she has been working hard, but the words of Zhushen card.... "


    I didn''t say the following words, but the subconscious worry is very obvious.


    Although his words were not complete, mingwuyan understood his meaning.


    She nodded. "You can bring her to me when you have time. However, I may have something to deal with in a while. I won''t stay in Yaoling hall for long


    "Feixuan, master Yanjie left you in Shenjie temple. What did he say to you?" Liang Qiu curiously changed the topic.


    Feixuan was silent for a while and then said, "Lord Yan Jie has arranged a person for me, saying that if I want to reshape the magic card, I can have time. I''ve been slack in my recent clergy


    For his brothers, non spin is very honest, truthfully told them.


    Liang Qiuwei was stunned. Although he guessed that Yanke might say Feixuan, he didn''t expect that Yanke would be so straightforward and directly sent someone to Feixuan.


    "What do you mean?" The red devil suddenly asked, and looked at Feixuan one more time.


    This boy''s recent state is really not very good, Yan girl can point out, is to give him face.


    Feixuan sighed and then said, "I originally wanted to go with Xiaotianer to reshape the magic card, but her state is not very good. I want to wait for her. I will slowly hand over the matter of skyscraper secret realm to Leike, who was assigned by Yanke."


    The red devil frowned, "do you think that Yanke sent someone to you to replace you?"


    Feixuan choked by the red devil''s words. He actually thought about it, but


    Red devil voice slightly cold way: "if I am Yan rob adult, may directly withdraw your clergy.". You want to protect the people you love, only when you are stronger. Master Yan Jie sent someone to you. You should think more about the deep meaning. "


    He didn''t expect the Red Devils to say that.


    Ming Wu Yan also has no words for a time, she didn''t expect that Fei Xuan would think so.


    It seems that she should pay more attention to the way she deals with people when she sits in the position of the LORD God of the temple.


    In that position, she had to be like the main God who robbed the temple, not the princess.


    They have different identities and different positions.


    As a friend, she fully understands Feixuan, and is even glad that he can do this for Longtian. However, as Yan Jie, Feixuan''s current state is really unqualified.


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is thinking. He takes a look at Feixuan and just says, "Feixuan just owes beating. He is a man. If he doesn''t beat him, he won''t work hard. Red devil, it happens that you are not going to train the second son of forgetting City, forgetting Xi. Tomorrow, take Feixuan with you. "Fei Xuan was surprised and said, "it''s cold, aren''t you?"


    He''s an old man. He can practice with new people like forgetting Xi.


    "After that, you became too weak. Now you have two choices. One is to report to the Red Devils on time tomorrow. 2¡¢ Go to the temple of God to ask for resignation. " Xue Yihan''s words are crisp and clear, without any procrastination.


    Feng Wei, Fei Qing and Liang Qiu dare not make a sound. Generally speaking, what they say is that one is one and the other is two. There is no room for negotiation.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, it means that there can only be such a choice in this matter.


    Feixuan tangled for a long time before he said, "I know. I''ll report on time tomorrow."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, no longer look at him, turn head to look at the chaos baby in trance.


    "Eat first. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. I can''t be hungry."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and begins to eat seriously.


    After dinner, Feixuan left first, because he wanted to meet Xiaotianer before going to the Red Devils tomorrow.


    He just left Yaoling hall. Lei Kun, who had not opened his mouth before eating, stopped him.


    Feixuan saw that Leikun alone stopped him. For a moment, he was embarrassed. Today, he was impolite.


    Lei Kun God put a sound barrier on his side and said, "I have received the order from Yan Ke before. He said that he wanted Lei Ke to help you and let him practice more. What Yan Jie means is that Lei Ke is going to rob the temple in the future, so... "


    Later, Lei Kun didn''t say more, but his face was embarrassed.


    He has already understood, the meaning of Lei Kun God is to let him not understand the meaning of Yan Jie.


    "God Lei Kun, please rest assured. I know that I was impolite before." I''m very sorry.

 Chapter 1432

    Lei Kun nodded his head and said with a sincere heart: "in fact, Yanjie has already taken great care of you. I hope you don''t let him down."


    With that, Lei Kun turned and left.


    Feixuan was a little confused for a while. Although Yan had a good relationship with Lei Kun, Lei Kun was just a respected elder for him. Lei Kun had never spoken to him like this.


    He shook his head, or speed up to go back to the mainland to see Xiaotianer.


    And on this side of Yaoling hall, other people also left. At this moment, only xueyihan and mingwuyan were left.


    They were sitting in the purple medicine garden drinking tea together. Little Chu Yan fell asleep on the soft couch beside them. It was very quiet all around.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the well-developed flowers and plants in the purple medicine garden in a daze. Xue Yihan holds her in her arms and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and then said, "I''m thinking, the wound on Mo''s heart seems to be getting better soon."


    Before, Mo xinshangshen lost a layer of skin, but, just for a while, she saw his skin grow out.


    Although it is still relatively weak, it looks different from the past.


    This Mo heart God is not a royal pharmacist. How does he heal his own wounds?


    That kind of injury, should hurt the soul, is not so easy to cure.


    "It''s not surprising that he has been the LORD God for so long and is a bit good at medicine or healing. Moreover, there are countless kinds of artifacts in the Yaoxin hall, among which there are many for restoration. " Snow easy cold see chaos, baby has been thinking, is really distressed not.


    He wanted to protect her under his own wings, these troubles do not disturb her.


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that there was another secret of Yao''s heart hall, that is, it had countless artifact, the number was amazing.


    Is artifact that easy to make?


    Thinking of this, she felt that she had to check more about it.


    Every artifact contains infinite divine power. In addition to the divine power, all kinds of treasures need a lot of refining masters.


    After all, there should be a lot of talents in yaoxindian.


    "Chaos baby, I''m going back to the wild Haoyue tomorrow. Will you come back with me?" Snow easy cold, distressed and reluctant to look at the arms of the little woman.


    From now on, this girl is almost busier than herself.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, then shook his head, "I''m going to find Lingkun Zunren tomorrow, I''m going to Tianlu hall."


    She has always wanted to go to Tianlu temple. Anyway, she has to talk to the God of Tianlu temple tomorrow. Why don''t she go tomorrow!


    "Be careful and remember to miss me!" Snow easy cold can''t help but hold chaos baby tightly, eyes full of affection.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and put his hands around Xue Yi Han''s neck, "I''m starting to miss you now."


    Snow easy cold a listen to, can''t help of smile, this wench also began to be able to provoke.


    "Then let''s do something else?" With that, he picked up the chaotic baby who was hanging around his neck and went to the main God''s bedroom of Yaoling hall.


    The bright fog Yan is surprised, quickly shook the next foot, "no, our son is still outside."


    "I''ll be taken care of." Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her little mouth, gently shakes the silver bell around her waist, then kicks the door and closes the door.


    Back in the room, after xueyihan put the person in his arms on the bed, Mingwu Yan was a bad flash, avoided coming, and let xueyihan rush to the air.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, this wench this is to feel oneself skill good?


    With a flash of his body and an extension of his hand, he carried the little woman with a sly smile into his arms.


    However, the next moment, the little girl in her arms actually beat him back fiercely, but then he didn''t wait for anything, and the girl ran away.


    "Chaos baby, are you addicted to playing?"


    Snow easy cold sit up, eyes locked in chaos baby body.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I want to try and see if I can beat you." Bright mist Yan smiles to pick eyebrow.


    In the past, she couldn''t avoid three moves in Xue Yihan''s hands. Now, she also wants to see how much progress she has made.


    "Are you trying to fight me?" Snow easy cold dangerous squint eyes son.


    He took a step closer to her.


    Ming Wu Yan stepped back and said with a smile, "try it!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Are you sure you want to try?" Snow easy cold''s vision sweeps from the chaos baby''s head to the foot.


    Recently, he seems to have given chaos baby too much free time.


    It seems that he should also receive some benefits and come back.


    The bright fog Yan carefully weighed, still bravely nodded, "well, I want to try."


    She also wanted to know how far away she would be from Xue Yihan because she was in the same position as a secret star.Snow easy cold suddenly a fierce flash, stretch out a hand tightly encircle chaos baby''s waist, almost close to her ear whisper: "chaos baby, if you lose, you have to fulfill your wife''s obligations night and night, no matter what I want to do, you have to cooperate with me, eh? If I lose, the initiative is in your hands... "


    The clear fog Yan can''t help but light cough a, snow easy cold of request also too that what.


    However, because of the obsession in her heart, she still nodded, "let''s go, let''s fight outside."


    It''s in the room. She''s afraid of fighting. The snow is easy to get cold. She''ll use unusual means. It''s safer outside.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, see she is so interested, he is still very cooperative in her lips kiss, and also bad bite, "OK, just outside the medicine spirit hall."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan some hot push away snow easy cold, then left the room first.


    Snow easy cold nature also followed up, only, his mood at the moment is the best time of the whole day.


    Outside the Yaoling hall, when the king and Princess of man stood outside, the whole Yaoling hall was surrounded by people.


    We all don''t understand. What are their main gods and manwang going to do this evening?


    Empty Tong rain lotus is also a face of inexplicable, how to look at, small Yan this is to want to fight with the meaning of man king? Both of them had the power of God, as if they were ready to attack.


    Fanhe took little Chuyan in his arms and sat watching for a while. Then someone brought a chair and sat directly at the gate of Yaoling hall to watch.


    He poured a glass of water for himself and Chuyan, and then gave Chuyan a drink.


    "You say, how can your parents be so happy this evening?" Fanhe said to xiaochuyan.

 Chapter 1433

    Little Chu Yan looked at his parents and communicated with his uncle with divine sense, "uncle, you don''t seem to care about winning or losing."


    Fanhe said with a smile, "I don''t think your mother can win."


    "Why?" In fact, little Chu Yan is very optimistic about his mother, although his father is more powerful.


    But it''s easy for mother to win


    He patted little Chu Yan on the head and said, "you are still young, don''t understand. Maybe your mother will win when she plays coquetry, but today your father is very serious. "


    Little Chu Yan just looked at his parents and thought, why are they fighting?


    My father loves my mother so much!


    And here, bright fog Yan condensed a body of divine power, quietly looking at the snow in front of easy cold, calculating when to hand.


    Snow easy cold forbear to smile, looking at a face of serious chaos baby, this girl now look too cute, for future happiness, he or let her better.


    Therefore, he deliberately walked away, and his power was also put away.


    Mingwuyan stood for a while, and soon she found a problem, although she can easily see through the strength of other people, but the strength of Xue Yihan is beyond her estimation.


    Suddenly, she quickly gathered her strength and gave a slap to Xue Yihan


    This palm contains the powerful power of purple God, which is not ambiguous at all. The whole outside of Yaoling hall is controlled by this powerful power.


    The whole Yaoling hall was shocked for a moment. They thought that the fight between the LORD God and manwang was just for fun. Unexpectedly, it was for real.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby in the energy storm, but she doesn''t avoid it. She just dissolves her attack. It''s really simple and easy.


    All around the people exclaimed, Man Wang is really powerful!


    Their master God just made a move, not to mention ten parts, but also seven parts!


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, just now she only used three parts, however, for snow easy cold, it seems to be Pediatrics ah!


    She made a quick analysis in her head, and then used seven parts of her strength, another powerful purple God force quickly gathered in her palm


    This time, snow easy cold body move, chaos baby, this is not a trial, is to move the real.


    He can''t win chaos baby now, but he can''t let himself lose. So, after weighing a point, he directly matches a force with chaos baby''s palm force. With a flash, he reaches out his hand and hugs chaos baby that suddenly appears from one side.


    It''s a lot to worry about when you fight with your own women.


    No more, no less.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "snow is easy to be cold, you didn''t miss! I''m going to make a big move. "


    With that, she pushed him hard and hit him in the heart


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, forced to loosen the little woman in the bosom.


    Does the girl want to challenge him this time?


    His eyes are slightly dark, and he turns passive into active. His body moves away and his sleeves are flying. A powerful force comes to his side. With a strong sense and pressure, this force is directly locked on chaos baby


    And Ming Wuyan also simply used his power to plant God, and transformed the power of God into the lock of planting rope.


    I only heard "Hua Hua Hua..." A burst of sound, the sky appeared a lot of green Shenning rope, the snow easy cold to bind a solid.


    The people on this side of Yaoling hall were surprised and excited for a moment when they saw this picture.


    The Lord of their family dares to tie up the man king. How powerful!


    Fanhe was also stunned at this time. He looked down at little Chuyan and said with a smile, "your mother is so powerful!"


    Small Chu Yan picked next eyebrow, "my father also too despise mother."


    Fanhe laughs. My younger martial sister has grown up very fast recently.


    If before, she''s afraid that she can''t walk by under manwang''s hands!


    Snow easy cold also didn''t think chaos baby would bind himself.


    Seeing the proud expression on the little woman''s face in front of him, he moved his hand for a moment. The green spirit suddenly closed up, and instantly rolled the ecstatic little woman to his side.


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, own God coagulates of the rope incredibly also can bind own.


    She moved her hand. When she found that she couldn''t move, she was confused.


    Xue Yihan shakes her hand at this time. She pulls her hand out of Shenning''s rope and holds the tightly bound chaotic baby in her arms with one hand. She lowers her head and kisses her lips


    "Chaos baby, is it fun?"


    Ming Wu Yan just opened her mouth to talk, but she was deeply kissed by Xue Yi Han


    For a long time, she was red face, panting: "a lot of people watching, don''t kiss."


    Snow easy cold smile let go of her, "lost, kiss just start, chaos baby, you should remember our bet."Ming Wu Yan wiped his lips and glared at him unhappily.


    Are you so bad?


    Anyway, she is also the main God who robbed the temple.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wipe lips, eyes color slightly heavy, a hand to catch her hand, "still want to continue? Chaos baby, you can''t beat me. "


    "Try it, too!" Bright fog Yan cunning smile.


    Just when Xue Yihan''s eyes flashed a touch of depression, mingwuyan suddenly turned and left. Just when Xue Yihan was about to get close, she suddenly stepped out and fanned Xue Yihan into the air with a hidden force


    The onlookers stood up with wide eyes in amazement


    This


    How powerful their God is!


    Fanhe coughed softly. Is little younger martial sister angry?


    Look at Man Wang. After being fanned by an accident, he spins to avoid chaos baby''s power, and his figure stops in the air.


    Just when Xue Yihan is ready to catch chaos baby and kiss it well, Wuxiu God and ouyun god suddenly appear in the sky.


    When they saw the king and the princess fighting, they were surprised.


    "Manwang, the God of Beiyan, what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, Ming Wuyan waved his hand again and fanned the Wuxiu God who was standing in the same direction as Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold in the air spin a body and stop, to is Wu Xiu God, did not expect North Yan God will suddenly hand, a person heart is not stable, directly from the air to fall.


    Even when ouyun God fell down, he faltered and fell down.


    When ouyun God was about to speak, Mingwu Yan said, "Why are you here? Man Wang and I are having a snack after dinner


    Wu Xiu God back to God, expression a face depressed, "North Yan God, you and man King feelings can be good."

 Chapter 1434

    This Xiaoshi movement is actually a big fight. He came here just because he was passing by and felt that there was abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power, and there were more powerful people fighting here.


    He never thought that the two men in the battle were the king and Princess of man.


    These two people move to start to look not ambiguous, unexpectedly just after dinner exercise?


    Ouyun God coughed uneasily. She looked at Beiyan God''s face, which was different from before, and chuckled, "Beiyan God is still like this. It looks more beautiful and more real."


    Ming Wu Yan also clapped his hand with a smile, "thank you for your praise. Where are Wu Xiu God and Ou Yun God going? How can you walk all the way? "


    Ou Yun tried to calm down for a while, and then said, "many of the main gods in the temples of the three realms say that they want to send the elder to the God mausoleum in person. Will you and manwang not go


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "is who say to want you to send Ge Lao?"? I''ve heard the LORD God of Tianlu Temple say that master Yanke doesn''t allow anyone to send him to Shenling. As for where the elder''s statue is buried, no one will know. "


    "Is that true?" he said


    She didn''t get the news!


    Wu Xiu God is also a face of doubt, he did not hear the news.


    However, judging from the time when Lord Yanke didn''t announce that the elder was buried in the tomb, he probably didn''t want anyone to go with him.


    The bright mist Yan didn''t answer them true and false, just quietly looking at them.


    Ouyun god suddenly smiles, "Beiyan God, you seem to have a good relationship with the God of Tianlu temple?"


    The main god of Tianlu temple is not so easy to get close to. Moreover, Lingkun worships people with great principles. In the whole Three Kingdoms temple, except for the elder, those who belong to the main god of Tianlu temple and Mo Xinshang God have the highest qualifications.


    Ming Wuyan gently threw off his long hair and said in a natural tone: "the medicine spirit hall and any temple are in a good mood. It''s just that some gods are closer to each other, and some people are colder. For example, Mo Xin Shang Shen and I can never get close to each other. I wonder if Wu Xiu Shang Shen and Ou Yun Shang Shen feel the same way? "


    Wu Xiu God was asked, he nodded with a smile, "Mo heart God that person is really not close. It''s right that the God of Beiyan is not close to him. "


    "Well, you two gods, whatever you like, I have to compare with my husband." Ming Wu Yan is ready to chase the guests.


    Wuxiu God saw that Beiyan God had to compete with manwang. For a moment, he became interested.


    "If we don''t rob the temple, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we judge Beiyan Shangshen and manwang?"


    irreconcilable opposed to his face, "Wu Xiu is too busy with God, why not go to see Mo Xin, God, he was not hurt this time, and from now on, I was totally different from my barren Haoyue and the medicine hall."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. Then he remembered what happened in the burning sea.


    At that time, Mo xinshangshen joined hands with others to deal with man king and man princess. Now the identity of man princess, the main god of Yaoling hall, has been exposed. Isn''t it against Yaoling hall.


    "Beiyan God, you say, how about we continue to cooperate?" Wu Xiu god suddenly decided that it was a good thing to cooperate with this cunning and clever girl.


    Who let draw on her, is equivalent to draw on the wild Haoyue!

 Chapter 1435

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to wave his hand, "no cooperation, but you can come and tell me if you have news."


    Wu Xiu thought to God, this wench, how can she be the same as man Wang? She insists on not cooperating.


    "Northern Yan God, I heard that Mo Xin God also said bad things about you in front of Yan Jie, saying that you poisoned him!" Ouyun god suddenly said a word, expression has a trace of doubt.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care: "whatever he says! I don''t mind


    The God of ouyun saw that the God of Beiyan didn''t mind even this. He couldn''t think of a topic to talk about for a moment, so he had to look at Wu Xiu and signaled that it was time for them to go.


    In fact, Wu Xiu wanted to stay a little longer, but he left because he wanted to stay.


    After the two left, snow easy cold around the chaos behind the baby, looking at her with a smile, "chaos baby, after dinner exercise is not done, I will teach you later."


    The bright mist Yan Yang starts, a natural and unrestrained revolve, the person left the snow easy cold for a distance again, not in the place that he can reach.


    "It''s not finished yet!"


    Snow easy cold stares at chaos baby''s body to see one eye, "chaos baby, are you addicted?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han with a smile, "I want to see how powerful you are."


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaotic baby who is in good mood, and directly sets up a social ban over the whole Yaoling hall, and delimits this place as his own divine space.


    When Mingwu Yan found that the air on this side of Yaoling hall began to condense, she gently picked her eyebrows.


    Her husband is really powerful!


    However, she also wants to try her own ability.


    Just when she began to condense her power of divinity, she was ready to break the restriction of the sacred space of Xue Yihan, but Xue Yihan suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, he reappeared in the chaos behind the baby, a hand, directly into the arms.


    This time, he held her tightly, not letting her escape at all.


    When Mingwu Yan found that she couldn''t move, she blinked her eyes.


    The speed of snow easy to cold is so fast!


    "Chaos baby, you have my unique impression on you. Do you think that now the situation is different, I can''t help you?"


    Snow easy cold raised his hand to touch chaos baby''s delicate face, and a funny smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan''s head slightly lowered. Suddenly, she put her arms around his neck with a smile. "I just want to try. If I fight with you, I can do some moves."


    Xue Yihan leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. She answered the question with a smile.


    "See what chance I give you."


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, snow easy cold words too let a person depressed.


    One is not happy, she directly snow easy cold, snow easy cold waved a palm, and then directly use the method of distraction space disappeared.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at more and more serious chaos baby, this girl will not be angry!


    Just thinking about it, he felt the smell of chaos baby appeared behind him. He was hesitating whether he wanted to take chaos baby back to the room directly. The girl had already rushed towards her majestically.


    He intuitively stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the chaos baby. However, people had not yet held him, but he was forced back by this inexplicable force.


    The onlookers could not help but take a breath, which could push manwang backwards. There was no one else.


    However, manwang soon stabilized his figure, a strong force of restraint, directly locked the noisy little woman firmly in his arms.


    Moreover, this time, fetters were specially used to bind chaos baby without hurting her.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold even fetters God forbid all used, she knows, snow easy cold this time is move true.


    She laughs to let go of own a body divine power, soft of lean in snow easy cold of bosom, "don''t hit, some tired."


    Snow easy cold hand a bend, directly will chaos baby picked up, speechless walked back to the medicine spirit hall.


    The people on this side of Yaoling hall also quickly retreated to one side, and did not dare to block manwang any more.


    Man Wang''s face is not very good!


    Little Chu Yan looked at his parents and saw that they didn''t look at him at all. Then he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Father loves his mother so much that he doesn''t worry at all.


    Xue Yihan returns to her room with chaos baby, and then goes back to the marriage space directly. After putting chaos baby on the bed, she kisses her lips directly


    This girl has been making a fuss all day. After dinner, she has done some exercise. Now, it''s his turn to do some other exercise.


    Mingwuyan wanted to avoid the kiss of xueyihan, but no matter where she hid, she couldn''t escape the kiss of xueyihan. She had no choice but to let him kiss.


    After she found that her clothes had been torn off, she grabbed his hand and said, "do you think I can beat youSnow easy cold take away her hand, while doing what they want to do, while answering her questions.


    "Whether you can play well or not is not an absolute factor of a person''s strength, and the role of external forces is also very important. Don''t worry that God has lived too long. He has more resources, and he knows more. There are reasons for people to be afraid of. Chaos baby, your strength is not bad, however, because you are still young, the experience of this kind of thing is still poor


    While avoiding the kiss of snow, Ming Wuyan whispered: "since Mo has many resources, I will cut all his resources bit by bit..."


    Snow easy cold in the eye son flashed a touch of inscrutable smile, "well, the idea is good. You also have an advantage. The identity of God as the Lord of the temple allows you to do many things. This identity is more useful than experience. "


    "Well, I think so, too. Snow easy cold, you say, if we don''t know the true identity of the two people in the secret galaxy and we are enemies, what can we do? Can you fight me? "


    "First we have to see who the other party is. Chaos baby, there is one thing to do more, it will be beneficial to our health... "


    With that, Xue Yihan lowers her head and hugs chaos baby''s waist and buttocks to herself


    The atmosphere of marriage space becomes especially warm for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early. When she saw Xue Yihan cooking with her clothes open, she was stunned for a while.


    Usually snow easy cold can not be like this, before she got up, snow easy cold is a neat busy in the kitchen, if not have left, so the appearance of clothes is really rare.


    However, Xue Yihan''s figure is very good. He is as open as Gao Leng. He is even more attractive. He is full of abstinence, which is the visual sense of male god.


    When Xue Yihan finds that chaos baby has been staring at herself, he walks towards her with a smile

 Chapter 1436

    "Chaos baby, are you hungry?"


    Xue Yihan comes over, raises chaos baby''s chin and kisses her on the lip.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart was beating wildly, and he reached out and patted off Xue Yi Han''s hand.


    "Why don''t you get dressed?"


    Snow easy cold sat down with a smile, put the food one by one, and then gently pinched the little woman with a defensive face, "when I miss you in the kitchen, I want to be distracted. When I get dirty, I tear open my skirt. I go to change my clothes, and you eat first."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect that Xue Yi Han would say that. She took a look at him and had breakfast with a smile.


    Snow easy cold is to take clothes, stand beside chaos baby change clothes, and watch her eat.


    Ming Wu Yan is eating breakfast, while watching snow easy cold change clothes, watching, her mind inexplicably emerged some pictures of last night, she quickly shook her head.


    Snow easy cold change clothes to sit beside her, smiling at the eyes are not on the breakfast chaos baby, "chaos baby, want to see, tonight I let you look good."


    Mingwuyan immediately said goodbye and coughed uneasily, "I''ll go to the temple of God robbery in a moment, and then I''ll go to the temple of Tianlu. If you go back to the wild moon, little Chuyan will let elder martial brother Fanhe take you."


    "Well, yes. Come back early in the evening. " Xue Yihan rubs her head.


    "Well, I see."


    Ming Wuyan quickly finished the porridge in the bowl, and then wanted to collect the things.


    Snow easy cold took her hand, both hands embrace her waist, some don''t give up in her forehead kiss.


    "Go! start out early and start back early. Let me know if you have any questions, huh? "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan also embraces Xue Yi Han''s neck, kisses him on the lips, and blinks his eyes with a smile.


    "Let me know if you have any questions, eh?"


    Snow easy cold funny looking at naughty chaos baby, patted her little ass, "OK, Yan rob adults, have a problem, I''m the first to inform you."


    Ming Wu Yan pursed her lips with a smile, then left the marriage space.


    Before going to the temple of God, she had to see her son.


    At this time, Fanhe was playing with little Chu Yan in the main hall of Yaoling hall. As soon as he saw little junior sister coming out, he looked her up and down, and then he said with a smile, "little junior sister, I got up very early this morning!"


    "Brother Fanhe, today you are responsible for taking little Chu Yan! I have something to do with it


    "Good." Fanhe didn''t ask much, but nodded directly.


    Little Chu Yan opened his arms and looked at his mother with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan goes over and holds Chu Yan in his arms.


    These days, the little guy has grown up a lot, and he has also grown up a lot.


    "Mother, are you going to rob the temple?" Little Chu Yan communicates with his mother with divine sense.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. So you follow your uncle Fanhe today, and your mother will come back in the evening. "


    "Mother, can I ask Uncle Fanhe to take me to uncle ruoshen?"


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, some accidents, small Chu Yan has such a request.


    "Are you going to the holy land of Brahma?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked, "well, now I can only communicate with my mother''s divine sense, but after the divine sense communication, I feel that my body doesn''t grow up very much. I need the spirit of the holy land of Brahma."


    Mingwuyan thought it over carefully and then said, "well, I''ll tell Uncle ruoshen that I''ll let uncle Fanhe take you. But if you want your uncle Fanhe, do you know? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "I know, I won''t let my mother worry."


    "Well." Mingwuyan takes a look at elder martial brother Fanhe and nods. She takes out the immortal book shenni and tells Xue Yihan. Then she goes to Shenjie temple.


    In the holy land of Brahma, xueruoshen soon received the news from manwang. After he had made preparations, he immediately went outside the holy land of Brahma and personally picked up little Chuyan.


    Ming Wuyan, who returned to the temple of divine robbery, was the first to deal with the affairs of the three realms.


    Sitting on the seat of the main god in the temple of divine plunder, Meng Xi and Chen Dong stood left and right, holding some scrolls that needed the main god of the temple of divine plunder to pass.


    The God of Tianlu temple also stood aside, ready to explain the three realms to Yanjie at any time.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, do you have any special instructions for the change of clergy in the temple of divine robbery?" The God of Tianlu temple has a god book ready to record at any time.


    Ming Wuyan took a roll of the list of the clergy in the temple and read it carefully. Then he said thoughtfully: "for the time being, I will not change. The list of envoys is arranged according to the previous arrangement. "


    "Mr. Yan Jie, the elder cabinet has arranged twelve divine envoys to screen for you. There are only four official divine envoys. Do you need them to assess them?"


    "No, Mengxi and forgetting East are specially named by GE Lao. They are the prime ministers, and the other ministers are under their management. They can choose them in the future. There are more important things for them to do now, and I''ll tell them later. ""Do you have anything else to tell me?" The God of Tianlu temple asked again.


    He was ordered by the elder. He would come here today to wait for his life, but if Yan Jie didn''t need it, he wouldn''t have to come tomorrow.


    Ming Wuyan turned his head to the God of Tianlu temple and said with a smile, "Lingkun, I''m going to visit your Tianlu temple for a while to have a chat with you and see the information."


    When Lingkun Zun heard this, he suddenly laughed. It''s no wonder that GE Lao wanted him to wait for his life here. It seems that GE Lao knew that Yan Jie wanted to go to his Tianlu temple.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Tianlu hall and wait for Yanjie." Lingkun nodded with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the many God rolls on the table and nodded, "OK, you go back first, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "All right, welcome Mr. Yanjie!" Lingkun Zunren arched his hand and withdrew from the temple.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan opened the divine scroll on the table and read it carefully.


    At the beginning of each scroll, it''s basically a compliment to master Yan Jie for being the LORD God of the temple, and then it''s all kinds of big and small things.


    Ming Wu Yan took out the pen and made a comment on the scroll he had read one by one.


    She was very attentive and fast. Half an hour later, she finished reading all the scrolls on the table, and then she put away the pen.


    Maybe it''s because the first time Mr. Yan took office, all kinds of things presented in this report don''t need to worry about, and they can be dealt with very quickly.


    Meng Xi and forget east two people have been standing quietly beside, even breathing did not disturb sitting on the throne of God.


    Seeing that the LORD God had instructed all the God scrolls today, he forgot to look at Mengxi. Then he said, "there''s something I want to say to the LORD God from the angel of God

 Chapter 1437

    Bright mist Yan saw to forget east one eye, "let him come over!"


    Forgetting Dong nodded, took out the token in his hand and shook it for a moment. A God should shine in the distance.


    Soon, you Qin came out from one side. He held a black box in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he gently pushed it to Yan Ke''s face.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and reached out to open the box. What he saw inside was not only an architectural drawing condensed by spiritual power, but also a magnificent palace architectural drawing.


    She took out the drawing and had a look, and found that the building above was not only huge in scale, but also extremely strange in site selection.


    this palace should be built on the land of the snow moon Wonderland and the northern desert state, which has drawn the most essential and strong aura of heaven and earth.


    He even led some of the spiritual power in the three realms to the past.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at you Qin and said thoughtfully, "who is going to build a palace here?"


    You Qin looked at her and said, "it''s Nie feiqing."


    Ming Wu Yan''s back leaned back and left the map on his hand casually. "It''s him."


    It turns out that Nie feiqing really built a palace for her.


    When she saw the map, she wanted to laugh, but she also felt deeply.


    Nie feiqing is really a talented person. It seems that he has spent a lot of time on this palace map. Unfortunately, his mind is in the wrong place.


    You Qin saw that Xiao Yan''er just said such a sentence, but there was no following. For a moment, she didn''t know what she thought, so she just stood beside and didn''t speak.


    Meng Xi is also looking at Yan rob adults, quietly looking at her, more want to know, how she will deal with this matter.


    God robbed the hall quietly, after a long time, Ming Wuyan said again, "if he wants to build it, let him build it first, and let people keep an eye on the progress for me. I''ll go and have a look myself later."


    You Qin took a deep look at Xiao Yan''er and finally nodded her head. "Good."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to Tianlu hall first. You and I will go to the sin Star River tomorrow."


    "Good." You Qin answered, no more words.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything else. He left the temple of God robbery.


    Youqin sighs in her heart after xiaoyan''er leaves. Xiaoyan''er is not only busy but also tired when she sits in this position.


    It is clear that she should be taken care of in every way, but she has to bear so many responsibilities that do not belong to her.


    He understood that she chose to sit here because she wanted to protect the people she loved, and he would help her.


    She guards the one she loves, and he, guards her!


    Mengxi took a look at Youqin, then said nothing and turned away.


    They may not communicate, but their minds are the same.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of Tianlu hall was wide open, and all the disciples of Tianlu hall stood on both sides to welcome Yan Jie.


    When Yan Jie came as promised, everyone lowered their heads.


    The Tianlu temple is so busy. Soon, the whole people in the three realms know about the Tianlu temple.


    People who want to find a sense of existence in front of Yanjie are gathering in Tianlu hall.


    However, they just went outside the Tianlu hall and were stopped.


    Wuxiu God is one of them. After he was stopped, he said: "when is the Tianlu temple not allowed to go? Didn''t the God of Tianlu Temple say that the library of Tianlu temple is open to the people of the Three Kingdoms temple at any time?"

 Chapter 1438

    His words sound just fall, Yan rob adult''s voice but spread out from inside. "Now our temple is on a regular tour of the temples, and Wu Xiu will go back to prepare. Later, our temple will go to the temple of Wu Shen for a regular tour.


    Wu Xiu''s god suddenly looked silly. How could Yan Jie even patrol the main temples?


    Isn''t it? Do you want to do your duty!


    Although he was upset, he went back to the witch temple.


    Other people knew that Yanjie wanted to inspect the temples, and they also went back quickly.


    For a time, it was quiet outside the Tianlu hall.


    When Lingkun Zunren found that Yan Jie was so relaxed that he drove away all the people outside his temple, he was still quite moved.


    Now I''m afraid that the main gods of the whole three realms temple are all up in spirits, for fear that Yanjie will find out something.


    This is the first time for Ming Wuyan to come to Tianlu hall. Tianlu hall contains the most books and secret records among the three realms. Therefore, the Palace used to hold books is large, tall and spacious.


    Although there are many books, they seem to be clear at a glance because of their classification.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple rejected the disciples of his temple and asked softly, "Lord Yan, what kind of books or records do you want to see?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "can you tell me something about the old man before he became the God and robbed the main god of the temple? I want to see all the information and records before that. "


    Lingkun Zun nodded, "yes, please follow me to the secret Pavilion."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan nodded and followed Lingkun Zunren to the secret Pavilion of Tianlu hall.


    The area of the secret Pavilion is also very large. After making a cup of tea for Yan Jie, Lingkun Zun went to get information for her in person.


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of tea gently, looked around thoughtfully, then stood up and walked around the secret Pavilion.


    Lingkun Zun asked while he was collecting the information: "you can also have a look at the records of Yan Jie, because the records of the elder''s office have been sealed by heaven and earth''s law. I need a little time to take them out."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it doesn''t matter, you take it slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    Her eyes in the secret record bookshelf around one by one read, and then picked up the book at will to read up.


    The secret records here are important records among the three realms, most of which are recorded in the temples of the three realms.


    She looked for several books that she was interested in and read them for a while. When she found that Lingkun Zun had not accepted the secret, she went to have a look.


    Seeing that Lingkun Zun was in a cold sweat, she asked, "do you need my help?"


    Lingkun Zunren said in a hurry: "Lord Yanke, please help me. I found that my secret recording room was stolen."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, and immediately added his distraction to Lingkun Zun''s hand, and pulled his hand out of a black secret space in the secret recording room.


    At this time, the hand of Lingkun Zun was full of blood, which looked very frightening.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, and put his hand on Lingkun Zun''s body. Then he crushed a pill on Lingkun Zun''s wound.


    After doing this, she gathered a divine power and personally explored the divine consciousness into the black secret space.


    When she found out that the secret space where the secret records were stored had been destroyed from the inside, and the space array was also used, she fell into thinking for a moment.


    Lingkun Zunren also recovered at this time, and he said with a look of Horror: "Lord Yan, what''s stored in this secret space is all the secret records of a long time ago. I will check them regularly, and the seal array on it is not broken. I don''t know how the things inside are gone."


    Lingkun Zunren is anxious and flustered. How can it be like this!


    The thing that Yan Jie wants to see is gone.


    What''s worse, he hasn''t found out yet.


    For a moment, he felt that he was a failure.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "don''t blame yourself. The secret space of the seal was stolen only last night. It seems that someone guessed that I would come here to look for information. "


    Lingkun Zunren was surprised again. "What did Yan Jie mean? Someone came to my Tianlu hall yesterday?"


    He carefully recalled every moment of yesterday.


    Because the Yan rob adult wants to succeed, yesterday he really has not been in the day record temple, in the evening has not taken then the inspection.


    Is it difficult for the thief to steal these secret records when he didn''t pay attention to it?


    It''s just, how did the other party do it? Yesterday, the people in Tianlu Temple didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Is the strength of the other side so strong?


    You know, there are powerful divine prohibitions and prohibitions all around the hall. These divine prohibitions are not inferior to those on the other side of the hall.


    "Lingkun Zunren, you go to other places to check, I''ll continue to look at it. The other party probably just doesn''t want me to find clues from those materials, but it doesn''t prevent me from making judgments. ""Good." Although Yanjie didn''t blame him, Lingkun Zunren felt very sad. He left the secret recording room immediately and ordered people to investigate seriously.


    If the thief can come and go freely in his Tianlu temple, then his temple is no longer safe.


    On the contrary, there is a very unstable factor in the whole temple of the three realms.


    So, he must try his best to find this person.


    Mingwu Yan saw Lingkun Zun leave, she began to carefully look at every corner of the secret recording room.


    A moment later, she suddenly raised her hand and made a complicated talisman in the air. After the nine lights flashed, she waved her hand, and all the books in the secret recording room suddenly flew out of the shelf, flew into the air, and then quickly rotated.


    Ming Wu Yan just stares at these books one by one, then with a wave of his hand, he returns all the books to their original positions.


    After she sat down, she had more than a dozen secret records on her hands.


    Her fingers one by one through these secret records, the speed is very fast, her attention is also quite serious.


    A quarter of an hour later, she had read all the more than ten secret records in her hand.


    She sent the secret records back to their original places, and then she took more than a dozen of them to read


    An hour later, she sent all the secret records she had seen back to their original places. Then she stood up and went to the secret space with Lost Secrets again.


    She raised her hand, imposed a divine punishment and divine prohibition in the secret space, and then drew a special divine prohibition talisman


    After the completion of the drawing of the divine talisman, she repaired the space stealing hole in this place, and then left the chamber.


    At this time, the main god of Tianlu temple is asking his disciples one by one, checking the suspicious people.

 Chapter 1439

    As soon as he saw that Yanke had come out, he hurriedly stepped forward, "Yanke, are you going back?"


    Ming Wuyan glanced at the disciples of Tianlu temple. Then he said to Lingkun: "is there a reading day in the temples of the three realms? The purpose is to open the books of Tianlu temple to the public at the same time every year or every month for everyone to read. "


    Lingkun Zunren doubts: "we Tianlu hall open every day, part of the local library hall for people to read, reading day what is not."


    Usually, the people who come to Tianlu hall to borrow are the people from the temples of the three realms. The disciples of each temple are either to understand the three realms or to practice various skills. Therefore, many people come to Tianlu hall every day.


    However, because the Tianlu palace is special, it is open to the outside world. It is different from the palace where the secret records are stored, and the management is also different.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while and then said, "Tianlu hall is special. It''s not advisable to open to the outside world every day."


    Lingkun respect a Leng, "Yan rob adult mean?"


    "From today on, Lingkun Zunren announced that Tianlu hall would only borrow books one day a year, and the book return day would be on the same day of the next year At any other time, Tianlu hall is not open to the public, and no one else is allowed to enter or leave. "


    Lingkun Zunren was silent for a while before he said: "this year is a long time. I''m afraid that many of the books we borrowed will not be returned on time. Moreover, Tianlu hall will be very busy in this year. Moreover, we must try to borrow a lot of books, and then our Tianlu hall will be empty."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "Naturally, one person can only borrow one or three books, and they should be guaranteed by divine dignity. At that time, you will record the list of all the people who have borrowed the books, and the temple will be strictly monitored. People who don''t pay back on time will be punished. You don''t have to worry about that. What you need to do now is to let all the people in the three realms know that the Tianlu temple will be closed soon. Let more people come to borrow it, and tell them that people with good reputation can also apply to borrow the books in the secret room of the Tianlu temple, as long as they meet the requirements, they can apply. "


    Lingkun Zunren was stunned for a long time. Soon, he realized the intention of Yanke, "Yanke, you want to..."


    Is master Yan Jie looking for the thief who stole books in the secret record room?


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said to Lingkun Zunren in secret language, "I have made the mark of divinity and divinity in every book in the secret recording room. Some of these books have also been imprinted by others. If I didn''t expect, the person behind the scenes would still steal the book. However, if he can''t find a chance to come to Tianlu hall, he can only take the regular way. You should pay more attention to it these days. "


    Lingkun Zunren nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention."


    He will cooperate with Yanjie, and he must catch the thief.


    "Well. You go ahead. I''ll go to the witch temple With that, Ming Wuyan turned and left the Tianlu temple and went to the witch temple.


    On this side of the Sorcerer''s temple, the God of Wu Xiu is straightening up the whole Sorcerer''s temple himself. He''s afraid that something might get in the way of Yan Jie''s eyes, so he''s going to trouble him.


    Moreover, he also opened the door of the temple early, so that the people of the whole witch temple were outside to welcome Yan Jie.


    After waiting for a while, he found that Yanke really left Tianlu hall. When he came to his Wushen hall, he asked people to prepare tea, so as not to neglect the moody Yanke.


    When Mingwu Yan came to the hall of the God of witchcraft, he saw that the God of witchcraft was so grand, but he just picked his eyebrow lightly, and his expression was still flat.


    Wu Xiu said with a happy smile: "the presence of Yan Jie in our Wu Temple really makes our Wu Temple shine!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it really makes your witch Temple shine."


    Wu Xiu is speechless. He''s just being polite.


    Ming Wuyan walked into the witch temple, and without saying much, he directly occupied the God seat of Wu Xiu and sat on the top.


    Wu Xiu didn''t dare to talk much. It was reasonable that when Yan Jie appeared, he had to stand aside.


    Ming Wu Yan knocked on the side of the chair, took a look at Wu Xiu, and then swept the whole hall of Wu Shen.


    "Wuxiu is the God. Take a look at the mirror."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. Master Yan Jie wanted to


    She didn''t find out his secret, did she?


    Seeing Wu Xiu''s surprised face, Ming Wu Yan said in a cold voice, "why can''t you take it out? Don''t worry, your magic mirror will not be confiscated. "


    Wu Xiu God depressed for a while, hesitated for a while, or honest will take out his own God mirror.


    Mingwuyan took the magic mirror and stroked it with her fingers, leaving her mark of divinity and divinity. Then she scratched on the mirror again, as if she was checking something.


    Wu Xiu God''s heart is also tight for a moment, for fear that Yan Jie adults find his secret.


    However, after a while, Yan Jie threw the mirror to him, which made him feel relieved.


    Who knows, he just breathes out a breath, Yan rob adult is to suddenly speak."Wuxiu God, you are a good mirror, but it seems to be a little useful in supervising the temples of the Three Kingdoms."


    Wu Xiu was surprised. For a moment, his back was chilly.


    Master Yan, did you really discover his secret?


    It''s just, she''s using supervision? Not surveillance? What do you mean, Mr. Yan?


    He looked at Yan Jie with a bitter face. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to.


    He is different from Mo Xin Shang God. Mo Xin Shang God''s highest goal is to take the position of Lord God of God''s plundering temple, but he just doesn''t want to be trampled on all the time


    Of course, he would be happy if he could sit in the highest position. However, he would be more cautious in this matter and it is most important to protect his life.


    Moreover, this Yan rob adult also looks not very easy to provoke, compared with the old cabinet, but not inferior, he still dare not act rashly for the time being.


    Ming Wu Yan knocked on the side of the chair again, and said calmly but seriously: "our temple is going to give Wu Xiu a job. Instead of focusing on it, we will give you the position of God supervisor. In the future, we will supervise the main temples of the three world gods. If there is any suspicious or abnormal phenomenon, we can report it to our temple..."


    Wu Xiu was a fool for a moment. He didn''t expect that after Yan Jie knew what he was doing with the magic mirror, instead of punishing him, he even gave him the job of a god governor?


    God, is he dreaming?


    He coughed lightly and swallowed his saliva. "Mr. Yan, can I really report to you? Can I report anyone? "

 Chapter 1440

    A smile flashed from the bottom of Ming Wu Yan''s eyes, and he affirmed to Wu Xiu: "yes, as long as you find anything, you can report it to our temple. Of course, the report should be based on facts. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "I''ll send the gods to you later. Your witch Temple doesn''t look unusual. We''ll go to other temples for regular inspection."


    Wu Xiu God saw that Yan Jie had stood up and was ready to leave, so he quickly made a gesture of congratulation.


    He always felt that Yan Jie seemed to be too kind to him.


    You know, when he was in office, he didn''t receive such kind treatment.


    Ming Wu Yan probably knows what Wu Xiu God thinks, and she doesn''t break it. She turns around and leaves the Wu Temple.


    The people of sorcery temple are busy and terrified to see Yan Jie leave.


    Wu Xiu God was a little flattered and touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Is he going to turn over now? He''s got the favor of Yan Jie?


    When Yanke left, he let people pay attention to it. When he found that Yanke was going to Leiyin hall, he was relieved and counted his fingers silently.


    The first one Yan Jie went to was Tianlu hall, the second one came to the witch temple, and the third one went to Leiyin hall. Next, he didn''t know where to go.


    Yao heart hall, where will Yan Jie go? Will you really visit the 108 Hall of the three realms?


    When Ming Wuyan went to Leiyin hall, he had a secret chat with Lei Kun. He didn''t spend much time, but he said a lot.


    Lei Kun''s secret words in a very low voice: "girl, I just heard the wind from Tianlu hall. I can borrow it from Tianlu hall only once a year. Is something wrong?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said to Lei Kun what happened in Tianlu temple.


    Lei Kun God after listening to frown tightly, "can go to heaven record palace capital secret record, this is not ordinary people can do."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "before that, the forbidden objects sealed by the temple of God robbery were stolen. This time, the secret record of Tianlu temple was stolen. It may be the same group of people. Even if we can''t catch people this time, we have to peel off each other''s skin."


    If you don''t show them some color, it''s too easy to bully her as the main god of robbing the temple.


    Lei Kun nodded with God''s approval, "well, I hope you can use this method, but it can''t. let''s think of other methods. Girl, the information you want to see is gone. You can still talk with the God of Tianlu temple. He knows more about the six realms. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "after a while! Lingkun Zun has some remorse. His mind is to find the thief who stole the book. Besides, many of the materials in the seal have never been read by Lingkun Zun. "


    "Well. Just have an idea in your mind. Next, which temple are you going to? " Lei Kun also thought that it would take a lot of time for this girl to go through the 108 halls of the three realms.


    However, it is not bad that she can learn more about the temples of the three realms.


    "Next, I''ll go to yunrou hall and Qiyin hall. After visiting these two halls, I''ll go to other shrines by region. After visiting all the temples, I will go to other places in the six realms. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. It''s not right to sit in the position of the LORD God of the temple and not understand the six realms.


    Leikun god suddenly understood her meaning, and he agreed: "it''s good to know the six realms, so that you can better sit on the position of the God who robbed the temple. If you are too busy, you will inevitably neglect the little Chu Yan. I really can''t. You have him sent to me for a while. I really like that boy. His eyes are smart and smart. "


    When it comes to little Chu Yan, God Lei Kun is also quite fond of him.


    In his opinion, this boy is the little girl''s son, just like his grandson.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I sent Xiao Chu Yan to the holy land of Brahma. I will send him to you to live here for a while."


    Lei Kun nodded, "well, you are busy first. If you have something, you can tell me directly."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well." Leikun God did not leave her, personally sent her to Leiyin hall.


    This girl is a little busy now, and she will be a little more relaxed in the future.


    If the position of the LORD God of the temple of God robbery wants to be stable, it needs not only strength, but also wisdom.


    Fortunately, this girl has always been very smart, everything can draw inferences.


    I believe that only with her efforts and manwang''s assistance, the girl''s future achievements will be amazing and shocking.


    After leaving Leiyin hall, mingwuyan went directly to yunrou hall.


    Ouyun Shangshen of yunrou Temple didn''t expect that Yanke would come to her yunrou temple so early. After all, in the three realms of the temples, her ranking of yunrou temple has reached the end, and her position is not as high as other main gods.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at some frightened ouyun Shangshen, but it''s not hard for her. She just sits for a while and then leaves.When ouyun was relieved, she found that Yanjie had gone to the direction of Qiyin hall.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help muttering to herself: "is master Yan Jie more concerned with the goddess? If so, why didn''t she go to Yaoling hall first? "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t think of going to the Yaoling hall at this time. She went to the Qiyin hall and sat down. When she was about to leave, MeiXun was very good and gave her a lot of things.


    The bright fog Yan pondered for a while, still really will she send of thing all give to accept, then again went to the next temple.


    However, the fact that Yanjie received the gift from the LORD God of the seven drink hall soon spread in the temples of the three realms.


    Ouyun God began to regret that he didn''t have the wisdom to send something to Yanjie!


    Although Yanjie is a high priest, she is a woman after all!


    I don''t know if it''s not very good if she gives it back.


    In addition to ouyun God, Wuxiu God also found that he was not as good as MeiXun God. He didn''t give anything to Yanjie.


    The main gods of the temple, who had not been patronized by Yanjie, were as excited as the blood of the beast.


    This is an opportunity for them to win over Yanke.


    So, the people of the main temples are searching for all kinds of gifts, ready to wait for Yan rob adults to come so as to give them to her.


    They don''t ask for the special favor of Yanke, but they hope to leave a good impression in front of him.


    When mingwuyan visited the two temples again, she saw that they all gave her gifts. She also understood the thoughts of these people, so she really accepted all the gifts.


    At the end of the day, she received a lot of gifts, and the whole temple of the three realms was also jubilant. Only the Yaoxin temple was like falling into the ice and fog at this time, because Lord Yanjie had just passed by the Yaoxin temple, but he walked directly by, directly ignoring the existence of the Yaoxin temple.

 Chapter 1441

    Mo xinshangshen''s heart is really uncomfortable. He always feels that Yan Jie doesn''t like to see Yao Xindian.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that Yan Jie''s adult was really on purpose. He didn''t enter the Yao''s heart hall.


    Because Lord Yan Jie didn''t go to the Yaoxin temple, the whole temple of the three realms was full of discussions


    Some people say, Mo heart God, this is to offend Yan rob adults.


    Some people say that one of the three temples is not afraid of God.


    Some people even say that master Yan Jie is going to take Yao heart hall to build Wei.


    However, a voice soon expressed a different opinion, saying that Mo xinshangshen was not hurt, and Yan Jie was considerate. He didn''t disturb Mo xinshangshen and asked him to have a good rest. Yao Xindian was only favored.


    In a word, in such a day''s work, the focus of all people''s discussion is on Yan Jie and Mo xinshangshen.


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan, who visited more than 30 temples, went back to the temple again.


    Speaking of it, the temple of God''s robbery was a little lonely. As soon as the LORD God came back, no one would speak, and no one would dare to shake in front of Yan''s robbery.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the seat of the main god in the temple of divinity robbery, thinking that although the divinity of the temple of divinity robbery was relatively high, it was also necessary for the people in the temple of divinity robbery to get in touch with each other properly.


    Thinking of this, she immediately summoned Meng Xi and forgetting Dong and others, together with Youqin and other God envoys to be selected.


    Everyone stood in the hall of God robbery, quietly looking at their Lord God, for a moment did not know what to say.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Yan Jie asked suddenly.


    We didn''t expect that Yanke would ask this question, so we almost shook our heads collectively, "back to Yanke, not yet."


    "What do you usually eat?" Bright mist Yan opens his mouth again.


    Everyone looked at each other. At last, everyone''s eyes fell on Meng Xi.


    Meng Xi said calmly: "we all solve the problem of food and clothing by ourselves, because we all have the God''s throne. It''s nothing if we don''t eat for a few days. We usually absorb aura and use ordinary people''s meal time to practice..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, although she also understood that the God was there, and she would not die of hunger without eating, but in this way, she would not be popular at all.


    Although it''s a God, in the final analysis, it''s also a man. If you can''t understand the seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people, how can you deal with the punishment of God robbing the temple.


    The bright mist Yan carefully pondered for a while, immediately the God summoned seven drink Temple of beauty smoke God.


    It was the first time that MeiXun was called by the God who robbed the temple. She was so excited that she immediately put on her most beautiful clothes and went to the temple.


    In the past, Ge Lao never named her seven drink Hall alone. Moreover, the seven drink Hall was in charge of different things. Ge Lao generally did not care about the seven drink Hall, so he would not summon her, let alone God.


    After MeiXun came to the temple, he immediately saluted respectfully, "I''ve met Yanjie!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "do you know what I asked you to do?"


    MeiXun shook his head, "please make it clear to Yanjie!"


    Ming Wuyan tapped on the corner of the table and said thoughtfully, "the seven drink Hall is in charge of food safety among the three realms. What do you do in the seven drink Hall?"


    MeiXun was stunned for a moment. Before Yan Jie went to her seven drinks hall, he didn''t ask so many questions. How could he think of asking these questions now?


    However, since Yan Jie asked, she still replied: "our seven drink Hall is only when there are various banquets in the temples of the three realms. We usually study in the temples separately."


    After MeiXun''s answer, he felt guilty first.


    Because, she said good, in fact, they seven drink Hall really nothing to do.


    There are not so many banquets in the temples of the three realms. For example, the large-scale gathering of immortals, such as the gathering of immortals, will only be held once a long time. Where can we use them.


    Mingwu Yan also understood. She looked at MeiXun and said, "now I''ll give you something to do in Qiyin hall. In the future, you Qiyin hall will be responsible for the food of all the people in the temple..."


    When MeiXun heard this, she was greatly surprised. She said excitedly and pleasantly, "master Yanjie, is that true?"


    You know, the people of the main temples will not give food safety to her seven drink temple, let alone the God robbed the temple.


    The people who rob the temple are supreme. Their food safety has always been protected by heaven and earth''s laws. She doesn''t even know whether the people who rob the temple will eat or what they eat.


    For this reason, she even discussed with other gods.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at MeiXun and nodded seriously, "what I said in this hall is true, but for the sake of safety, in addition to your Qiyin hall, Yaoling hall will also cooperate with you. The daily meal list will be sent to Qiyin hall one day in advance After confirming that there was no problem, the Yaoling hall was sent to Shenjie hall by special personnel. "MeiXun is stunned for a moment. What does Yanke mean? Let her cooperate with Beiyan?


    Although she was a little reluctant, but think about it again, the cooperation between Qiyin hall and Yaoling hall can really avoid many dangers.


    Thinking of this, she nodded seriously, "OK, I''ll go to Beiyan for a chat."


    However, Yanke said calmly: "you are the main one. You can do well what you need in the temple of God robbery every day and send it directly to Yaoling hall. Maybe it''s OK for Yaoling hall to send someone to Qiyin hall every day. You can choose a good way and say it to Beiyan God."


    "Yes." When MeiXun went to God, he heard that she was the main person in this matter, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    You know, it''s the first time that I''ve been the LORD God of Qiyin temple for so long.


    The bright fog Yan again told a few words, then let the beauty smoke up God go down.


    When the people of Shenjie Temple saw that Yanjie had asked people to help him with his work, and the other party was so happy, they all admired him.


    "Lord God, the people who robbed the temple don''t have any magic weapons to protect their lives, and the resources are consumed quickly. Can we find a way to get some magic weapons?" Forget East suddenly said a sentence.


    After saying that, he looked at Yan Jie with some nervousness, for fear that his proposal was wrong.


    Ming Wuyan turned to look at Mengxi, "calculate the assets of the temple of God robbery, and give me the list."


    "It''s done." Meng Xi handed her a list.


    Mingwu Yan looked at it carefully, and she knew it immediately. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll put forward a rectification plan later. If you find any problems, you can tell me in time. "


    "Yes." Several people answered immediately.


    Mingwuyan takes out the paper and pen, and just as she wants to write a plan, her immortal book shenni suddenly has a movement.

 Chapter 1442

    "You step back first! You Qin, wait for me Ming Wu Yan said softly and took out his own immortal book.


    When she saw Xue Yihan''s words, her mouth curved a sweet arc.


    Snow easy cold let her return to the wild Haoyue at night, said her father went to the wild Haoyue, think about her.


    Because she said before that she would go to sin galaxy with you Qin, she still called you Qin to go with her as planned.


    Youqin looked at her little Yan''er and whispered: "tired or not?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "I''m not tired. It''s the first day! I''m tired now. What can I do in the future? "


    You Qin also slightly bent down the corner of her mouth, "this is. However, if you are tired, just say it. It''s OK to take a vacation or something. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. But, you see, do I need to prepare an extra palace for you to live in? "


    You Qin shakes her head, "no, it''s not necessary. It needs some mystery."


    It''s a luxury for him to chat with Xiao Yan''er like this.


    Though, they are not talking about feelings.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ming Wuyan insisted: "the people who robbed the temple should be punished. However, all aspects of the people who robbed the temple should be taken care of. They have no worries, will be better to do their job. In the back yard of the temple, I plan to reorganize it and give you a relatively independent and interactive space... "


    In her heart, she has a certain plan.


    She thought that GE Lao also hoped that she would take good care of the people who robbed the temple. Otherwise, Ge Lao would not have let her Yaoling hall accept the children left by the disciples of the temple.


    This also shows that inheritance and continuity are very important for the temple of God.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you!" Youqin agrees with her decision.


    In fact, as long as it is something she wants to do, he will try to do it for her, even if it is because of such a way.


    Soon, they arrived at sin Star River, and their steps stopped at the same time.


    This is the second time that Ming Wuyan has come here. When she sees the evil river of stars, her heart is filled with emotion.


    This starry sky is different from the river of time and space. The brighter the Celestial Star in the river of time and space, the higher the throne and the stronger the strength.


    However, here, the brighter the divine star is, the greater the threat this person poses to the six realms.


    However, it is not that all the gods and stars in the evil galaxy are not involved in the ten evils, nor is there no evil person in the time and space galaxy.


    This is also the reason why evil stars exist, but cannot be completely destroyed.


    However, one advantage is that it will be easier for her to punish those who fall into the sin galaxy.


    "Lord God, it seems that some of the stars here are protected by the forbidden law and cannot be destroyed." You Qin suddenly opened a mouth, no more intimate call small Yan son.


    In the sin galaxy, there are only adults.


    He will never let Xiao Yan''er appear here.


    "Well, it is." Ming Wu Yan quietly stares at the evil river, carefully prints all the pictures into his mind.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly took out the seal of the temple of God''s robbery and imposed a heaven forbidding law on it, recording the track of the God Star of the whole sin galaxy.


    After that, she turned to Youqin and said, "I''m going back. Just keep an eye on this side."


    "Good." You Qin nods and sends Xiao Yan''er to the entrance of the sin Star River.


    If possible, he wished she would never come here.


    If there is any movement in the sin galaxy, it is the time when the temple will be robbed again.


    After leaving the evil Star River, Ming Wuyan went back to the marriage space and returned to the wild bright moon through the array channel in the ancient spirit space.


    Every time back to the wild Haoyue, her heart will have an unspeakable joy.


    For her, this is his home with Xue Yihan and little Chu Yan, which is the place where her mind is most stable.


    As soon as chaos baby came back, Xue Yihan was the first one to feel it, so when she appeared, he held chaos baby in his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Just waiting for you to eat! You girl, you''ve been wandering around the temples of the three realms for so long today, and you don''t even know how to eat lunch. "


    Snow easy cold painfully gently rubs chaos baby''s head, fingers finally some painfully touches her cheek.


    "Although I didn''t have lunch, I ate a lot of tea in every temple, so I''m not hungry at all. Where''s my father? "


    "In the hall outside, waiting for you to have dinner together." Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, pull her to go to the hall together.


    Here, mingyuehuang and lanhun are chatting. As soon as he sees his daughter coming back, he laughs happily.


    "Yan''er!"Ming Wu Yan also called with a smile, "Dad, I''m planning to go back to the northern desert country in a few days!"


    She sat down beside her father and first added some tea to his cup.


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "I''m the same here. I just want to ask you something."


    "Dad, if you have anything to do, just say it!"


    She did spend too little time with her father. He was alone, so it was hard to avoid loneliness.


    In the past, she would want to take a concubine for her father, but now, she won''t do it.


    Sometimes, with an unsuitable person around, life will not be better, but trouble.


    With a sigh, the emperor said: "recently, people in the whole northern desert country have set off an upsurge of cultivation, and there are also many martial arts competitions. Although there are only four countries left in the five continents, now Dongyang is basically abandoned. Someone advised me to send troops to destroy Dongyang. I want to hear what you and manwang mean


    Ming Wuyan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "the kingdom of Dongyang should have been destroyed long ago. It''s OK to send troops to disturb the country and the people. Send someone to capture the emperor of Dongyang and hand over the power. At this time, Dad, you can arrange it yourself. "


    The moon emperor did not expect that his daughter would say so frankly, and took the route of capturing the king.


    "Yan''er, in fact, the emperor of the kingdom of nansang is dying. During this period, the kingdom of nansang is engaged in internal affairs. Some people say that nanweichen is addicted and should not take over the throne. Therefore, many people are ready to move now. Nan Weichen wrote to me that he wanted to merge nansang kingdom with Beimo kingdom. The emperor of nanzu was willing to be a minister to Beimo kingdom. Yan''er, look at this... "


    "Oh?" Ming Wuyan is a bit surprised. Although Nan Weichen is not very strong, he is a good man. If he becomes the emperor of nansang, he is also a good candidate.


    However, how could he be willing to replace the imperial power of nansang?


    So, she turned to see snow easy cold one eye, want to hear his meaning.

 Chapter 1443

    Snow easy cold see chaos baby looking at herself, then smile gently rubbed her head, "someone is willing to take the initiative to give up the royal power, isn''t it very good. In my opinion, the five continents can be merged into one country. "


    In this way, it also saves a lot of trouble and mind for chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan carefully pondered the words of a snow easy cold, and then said to his father: "the merger of five countries is also a good thing, Xifeng country there, I go to say it myself."


    Mingyue Emperor just wanted to listen to his daughter''s opinion, but Yan''er made such an arrangement.


    He hesitated and said, "I''m afraid I can''t manage the merger of the five countries into a unified power. Yan''er, it''s better to let some young and promising people manage it! "


    In the past, he always hoped that he could become a solid backing for his daughter, but from now on, the wild bright moon has been the most solid backing for Yan''er, and manwang''s heart for Yan''er has also been in his eyes these years.


    Moreover, Yan''er is still the main god of Yaoling hall, and he knows the identity, even if he is not very clear. Yan''er will not be bullied easily now.


    He didn''t want to stay above the five countries because of Yan''er.


    If his ability can''t be achieved, it will not only help Yan''er, but even discredit him.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the worry on his father''s face and couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, don''t worry! Even if it''s a merger of five countries, it won''t leave everything to you alone. There will still be several local princes to facilitate management. The advantage of reunification is that there are fewer wars and disputes, and the resources of the five countries are more concentrated and balanced, which is beneficial to all the five countries. "


    The bright moon emperor thought carefully, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and prepare."


    Then the moon emperor stood up.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "Dad, eat first! Go back tomorrow. "


    Moon emperor a Leng, suddenly ha ha of smile, is he happy confused.


    "By the way, Yan''er, this year a group of students from northern desert went to Yutian college, about 100 people. This is the first time that we have a large number of children to study in Yutian college. People from other four countries are envious. They all say that our northern desert is blessed by you?" As soon as the moon emperor mentioned this, his eyes were full of pride and happiness.


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "it should not be entirely because of me. The five headmasters of Yutian college accept disciples, but they also depend on their aptitude, right? Snow is easy to be cold?"


    Ming Wu Yan turns to look at Xue Yi Han and indicates that he also talks with his father.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby, "yes, those people are good, Yutian college there will issue Yutian token."


    "By the way, what''s the recent cultivation situation of the people in Yutian college?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Bai Jichen quickly said: "Mr. Tong invited the leaders of other immortal sects of Brahman to visit Yutian college. He had some academic exchanges with the five leaders of Yutian college. In addition, Mr. Tong also selected some excellent disciples from various immortal sects to come to Yutian College as teachers. Now the learning atmosphere of Yutian College is very good."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised. "This time, Brahman is really trying to help Yutian college. Can someone have the strength of the card


    Bai Jichen shook his head, "no, although they have made rapid progress, but, to be honest, they are still far from the strength of Zuoshen card. Not to mention the people of Yutian college, even long Tian is unlikely to succeed in completing the card of Zhushen. "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan sighs. In fact, under the guidance of Feixuan, long Tian''s strength has made great progress. Maybe, without the previous event, she should have a chance to successfully stay in shenpai in two years.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby began to worry about long Tian, then diverged from the topic, "the food is cold, first have a good meal."


    Then he took chaos baby''s favorite dish in her bowl.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan picked up chopsticks and began to eat seriously.


    In fact, she also understood in her heart that it was not so easy to keep the divinity card. Moreover, the disciples of Yutian college did not have the divinity card, so it would be more difficult to keep the divinity card.


    However, as long as they work hard, there is still a chance.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan and his father chatted for a while before returning to the room.


    Calm down, Ming Wu Yan felt some emotion.


    After a bath, she lay on her big bed and rolled around for several times.


    She really likes the peaceful life now, but there are so many things waiting for her at dawn.


    In fact, sometimes she is more willing to be a happy little woman. Every day, as long as she wakes up beside Xue Yihan and looks at him, he will feel very happy.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Xue Yihan sits down beside chaos baby, reaches out her hand and holds the little woman wrapped in a ball into her arms.


    "Should I have a good chat with my husband before going to bed?"


    Ming Wuyan smiles at Xue Yihan, buries her head in his heart and listens to his strong heartbeat for a while before she says: "Xue Yihan, have I told you that I love you so much?"Snow easy cold serious looking at chaos baby, a serious way: "you say again?"


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, don''t say.


    He heard it all.


    Snow easy cold at this time smile, hold her face heavily kiss once, stick in her ear whisper: "chaos baby, love words say many times will not be too much. It''s like that between husband and wife. We can''t get tired of it many times... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face turned red when she listened. The snow in private was easy to be cold, and it was really not high cold at all.


    Just when she wants to chat with Xue Yihan for a while, Xue Yihan already kisses her lips


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Feixuan and Longtian are also talking in the middle of the night


    Long Tian nestled in Fei Xuan''s arms and said seriously: "Fei Xuan, go to the holy land of Brahma! Don''t wait for me. I have thought carefully that one of us should be able to take care of our Feiyan and rely on her. As you can see these days, I actually spend a lot of time on cultivation, but my aptitude is like this. I can''t grow as fast as Yan Yan. Last time you took me to Warcraft forest, with your help, I could only pass 30 levels Yan Yan also said that when she went to Zhushen card, she was able to pass all the levels.... "


    If she can''t, she doesn''t want to force herself now.


    She is very satisfied with the current state, and will not feel sorry for herself or do nothing. Yan Yan said that the early childhood education system has started to be on the right track, and everything will be better and better.


    Feixuan wanted to encourage Xiaotianer, but before his mouth made a sound, he suddenly felt a strong divine voice assassinating him, and he was shocked

 Chapter 1444

    Holding Xiaotianer in his hand, he waved it with one hand, and blocked the divine voice around him with his spiritual power.


    Long Tian also immediately applied a protective shield around her and Feixuan, hoping to help Feixuan.


    Although she didn''t feel any outside attack, it would not be common for her to have such a big reaction.


    What she did was just a subconscious act.


    Even so, there was a little blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    She began to understand that the assassination of the outside world was really accompanied by the shadow.


    Non rotation protection good small sweet son, and quickly to pretty cold sent a message.


    At this time, being attacked by the most powerful force is really not an ordinary thing.


    When he felt that the Shenyin assassin was suddenly removed, long Tian was surprised and pulled Feixuan to run out.


    "Feixuan, Feiyan, parents and Feiyan..."


    Non spin Mou color a tight, immediately blew a whistle, with small sweet son to his father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s yard, small non Yan is with them live in a yard.


    As soon as I ran outside, I saw a group of people in black fighting with a man in blue. Moreover, the man in blue was obviously out of strength.


    Long Tian looks at the man in blue, and suddenly he is surprised in his eyes. "Feixuan, it''s my elder brother. Go and help him. I''ll find Feixuan and my parents."


    "Be careful." Feixuan was distressed, but he immediately attacked the people in black.


    At the same time, the guards of the dragon family also launched a linkage attack.


    However, their strength is too weak, and it''s wonderful to let others do it in the end.


    The movement of the dragon family also shocked the palace of northern desert, and soon someone came here to support.


    Wonton, who has been left in Beimo by Ming Wuyan, immediately informs its owner when it discovers that there has been a great change in Beimo


    Ming Wu Yan, who is sleeping, suddenly sits up when she indirectly receives the news from wonton.


    Side head a see, see snow easy cold is not in the room, she put on clothes to get out of bed with the fastest speed.


    Go to the door, see blue soul in a hurry to leave, snow easy cold is turning around, she quickly asked: "is the matter of northern desert?"


    Snow easy cold come over, for chaos baby put on the Cape, "you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "wonton told me. I''ll go and have a look."


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while just way: "you go! Come home early. I''m afraid it''s someone''s voice. I''ve put everyone under martial law. "


    As soon as he said that, the silver bell on his waist rang again.


    After receiving the news, his face sank a little.


    Clear fog Yan sensitive feel snow easy cold of unusual, she whispered: "is something wrong?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "not only non spin there is a problem, Liang Qiu and Fei Qing there is also a problem, it is estimated that God will soon rob temple there will receive the news."


    As soon as her voice fell, a divine scroll suddenly appeared on Mingwu Yan''s hand.


    She gently frowned, after reading the above content, she directly handed it to Xue Yihan.


    "Yes, it seems that the managers of the five mysteries have been assassinated and attacked by Shenyin at the same time. I''ll ask the people who robbed the temple to support them as soon as possible. I''ll go elsewhere later."


    Snow easy cold pondered just a way: "chaos baby, you only go to north desert country, the other four places you don''t go."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "why?"


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully: "at this time, the assassin attacks are launched in five directions at the same time, and the target of the attack is the manager of the five secret places. I think that the people behind the scenes probably want to see where Mr. Yan Jie will go, where he attaches the most importance to, and how far his ability can be achieved. What''s more, they are calculating the ability and speed of Yan Jie... "


    If it is the latter point, it is very terrible.


    It shows that the person behind the scenes is very clever and cunning.


    Mingwuyan thought about it, and quickly made some calculations in her heart. She nodded, "I know. I''ll go to the northern desert as a princess. You go to Liangqiu and let the red devil go to feiqing. I''ll let Meng Xi go to Lanfeng in person. As for Fengwei, Lord Yanke will go in person. "


    Xue Yihan thought about it, and finally nodded, "that''s OK. Chaos baby, be careful


    Xue Yihan kisses her forehead, and then looks at the chaos baby disappearing into the wild moon.


    This is the next day. Chaos baby, the God who robbed the temple, is already busy.


    Since these people are not afraid of trouble, they should take good care of them


    Moreover, this blow will make it impossible for those people to get into trouble again.


    What talent can''t trouble people, that of course is dead!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim light of night, the bright mist leaving the wild bright moon appeared outside the dragon''s home in the northern desert.


    The fighting there is still going on, there are many bodies on the ground, the scene is very infiltrating.She floated in the air, quietly looking at this scene, the hand of the fire of the night in the hand, the dark sky was lit up.


    Her long hair was flying in the air, and a dull light flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, the people in the fight and those hiding on one side all raised their heads and looked up into the air.


    The group of people in black suddenly stopped when they saw the princess in the sky.


    A group of people looked at the front of the panic that the United States to the extreme, but also like the night queen''s woman, the heart in the life of tears.


    No one knows why their bodies can''t move, and their inner panic is more fatal than anything else.


    At this time, long Yufeng and Feixuan waved their hands and reaped the lives of the people in black one by one.


    In their hands, long Yufeng''s heart also flashed a little surprised, these black clothes before the strength of so powerful, now how suddenly let them butcher?


    He raised his head and looked at the woman in the sky who was covered with the light of stars. Was it because of her?


    He was worried that after killing these people, he would release their spirits.


    So, after he wanted to kill, he quickly set up the soul catching array


    Although his action is very fast, but there will still be a leak to the fish.


    At this moment, the night fire in mingwuyan''s hand, like a wisp of wind, blew through the whole sky. All the fleeing creatures and dead souls were burned by the light of divine punishment and destruction hidden under the night fire


    It was just a moment. It was quiet all around. People in black came in a hurry. When they finally died, there was no trace left.


    Non spin to see a Yan wench one eye, then turn round to look for small sweet son.


    When he found that Xiaotianer was hiding in the corner with Feiyan in his arms, he was relieved and reached out to hold their mother and daughter in his arms.


    As Xiaotianer said, some of them must be strong enough to protect them.


    If there is no Yan wench and wild Haoyue people appear in time, he really can''t imagine the consequences.


    And long Tian, at this time, is also looking at Yan Yan, who fell to the ground from the air with an excited and complicated face

 Chapter 1445

    "How are you?" Ming Wu Yan steps forward and looks at the Dragon sweet who is obviously frightened.


    Long Tian stood up with Feiyan in her arms and nodded, "I''m ok. Yan Yan, why are you here? "


    Ming Wu Yan uses the spirit of medicine to clean his hand, and then reaches out his hand to hold long Tian''s non Yan who doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise.


    "I was going to come back yesterday, but there was a delay. It happened to be here now."


    Long Tian takes a look at Yan Yan and doesn''t say anything. Yan Yan can''t come back so skillfully. It should be because he knows what happened here.


    Fei Yan''s little head leans on Ming Wu Yan. She likes the smell of her aunt.


    Ming Wu Yan gently touches Fei Yan''s little head. The child is too quiet. She can''t help thinking of Xiao Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan is too smart, so he doesn''t look like a child of the same age. When he is quiet, he doesn''t have to worry about anyone.


    "Yan Yan, Fei Yan really likes you." Long Tian looks at her daughter tenderly.


    Feiyan is a sensitive and fragile child. Usually, she doesn''t like the approach of strangers. These days, in addition to her parents, it seems that only Yan Yan can make Feiyan happy.


    Mingwuyan stretched out her finger, gently touched Feiyan''s little hand, and said with a smile: "we Feiyan are also popular. Sweetie, you look a lot better


    Although Feixuan told her that Tiantian''s cultivation state was not good, she could see that Tiantian''s mental state was much better than before.


    Long Tian nodded. "Recently, life has been enriched a lot. Although the cultivation has never improved, people are much happier. Yan Yan, you have to go back to the palace, you go first! I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll see my parents. "


    "Let me go and see your parents. I haven''t seen you for a while." Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan and motioned him to take care of long Tian.


    Feixuan nodded and immediately picked up the injured Longtian.


    Long Tian sighs. She knows that Yan Yan''s mind has been very delicate. She knows that she is hurt.


    Long Yufeng also helped his parents out at this time. Fortunately, the two elders were not hurt. He was relieved.


    Looking at Xiaoyan holding non Yan over, he is staring at her.


    General long and Mrs. Long stood up when they saw Xiao Yan coming.


    "Yan''er, this big night, it''s disturbing you." Mrs. Long is a little sorry.


    "Yes, the emperor has gone to the wild moon, and has not come back yet." General long also spoke out quickly.


    The emperor went to the wild Haoyue, but Yan''er came here. It''s not normal!


    Ming Wu Yan comforted with a smile, "my father will come back later, I have something to come over first. Uncle long, since there is some chaos here, why don''t you go to the palace with me to have a rest and come back later? "


    General long hesitated, "that''s not good! Let''s just clean up here. The people in black didn''t destroy too much


    "It''s hard for me to come back here. I just brought Fei Yan into the palace to play. There are still some things I want to talk about with Uncle long."


    Yan''er said so, general long had to nod, and the party followed her into the palace.


    Back to the familiar Qinyan palace, mingwuyan settles Mrs. Long and long Tian in Qinyan palace for the time being, and puts down Feiyan. She talks with general long, Feixuan and long Yufeng in the hall.


    Feixuan was a little worried and said, "this group of people in black came in a hurry tonight. What''s more, they killed me. And the target of the assassination should be me..."


    He is afraid that because of his own reasons, he will bring harm to the people around him, which he can''t bear.


    Before see small sweet son spit blood, his heart will jump out, for fear that the scene before will appear again.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan and said, "it''s not just because of you. The managers of the five mysteries have been attacked at the same time. You are not alone. Isn''t Xue Yihan training you with forgetting Xi? I''ll go straight to the Red Devils in a moment


    Fei Xuan took a look at long Tian and nodded, "OK, I just want to see if I can take Xiao Tian''er with me."


    Hearing Fei Xuan say this, long Tian said in a hurry: "Fei Xuan, you''d better go! When will you wait for me like this. Why don''t you go first? Only when you are strong can you protect us. Moreover, at that time, you can better guide me to practice. It''s like Just like manwang did to Yanyan, how are you? "


    In the last sentence, her voice was very light.


    Feixuan is not manwang, but its strength is far above itself.


    The original Yan Lingli is not high, it is because of manwang''s efforts, coupled with Yan Yan''s efforts, the gap between the two people will be smaller and smaller.


    She also hopes to narrow the gap between herself and non spin.


    However, this kind of gap, she does not want right and wrong spin to give up the promotion and growth, slow down to accompany themselves.


    It''s a drag, not real love.Mingwu Yan agreed to take a look at Longtian and quietly looked at Feixuan, "what Tiantian said is right. If one day, you are strong enough to stand alone, you can protect the people you care about. What sweet needs now is time and experience. "


    Non spin listen to Yan girl''s words, feel quite a lot in the heart.


    Finally, he nodded solemnly, "I know, I know what to do."


    He held out his hand, gently holding Sweet''s hand, "wait for me to come back!"


    Dragon sweet lips raised a touch of sweet radian, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Seeing that Feixuan and Longtian had made a decision and figured it out, mingwuyan said to general long and longyufeng, "what manwang and I mean is to merge the five continents and change them to the five continents. Tomorrow, I will go to Xifeng kingdom in person. Uncle long can write a letter of worship to Bai Shaochuan, the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, and send it now to give Bai Shaochuan some time to prepare."


    There was a flash of shock and excitement in general Long''s eyes. "Does the princess mean that the five continents should be merged into one continent?"


    You know, this is what all the kings of the five continents want to accomplish.


    He really didn''t expect that the last thing would be done by the princess of northern desert, the little girl he knew.


    It''s not true to say that he is not excited. These days, he can see clearly that the reason why northern desert is so powerful and has become the first of the five countries is because of this girl!


    Although, part of the reason is because of the man king, but, in general, without this girl, the man king will not have a look at the northern desert!


    Mingwu Yan saw that general long called her Princess. She laughed and said calmly: "yes, we have to fight for a peaceful solution without going to war. In addition, uncle long can take people to capture the emperor of Dongyang tonight. I will send someone to go with you... "

 Chapter 1446

    General long is very enthusiastic. He is very willing to unify the five countries and make a contribution to it.


    After listening to the princess''s arrangement, he immediately went down to prepare.


    Long Yufeng watched his father leave so excited that he also felt a lot in his heart.


    Looking at the woman he loved before, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl has always been used to look up.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the Dragon Yufeng who seems to have a lot of feelings and laughs, "brother long, don''t you help your father?"


    Long Yufeng said with a smile: "I don''t participate in the arrangement of platoon. When the time comes, I will only contribute. My father''s wisdom is no worse than his force."


    He said unintentionally, but mingwuyan really heard it in her heart. She thought about it carefully and then said, "this matter is over. How about letting your father practice God?"


    Long Yufeng said mysteriously: "my father has already started to learn, and it''s the Fengshen decision that Tong old man chose for him. My father said that it''s easy to practice."


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, "my master cherishes talents very much. Elder brother long, how about you? How about shenjue cultivation?"


    Long Yufeng was a little embarrassed and said, "I haven''t made much progress. What I practiced is also Fengshen Jue. Now I''ve just entered the three realms. Every time I break through, it becomes very difficult."


    If you want to go to zhushenpai, you can''t succeed in getting Jiujing in a few years.


    "Take your time, Warcraft forest. How far can you go?" Ming Wu Yan asked seriously.


    Among the senior brothers of Yutian college, in addition to mengge, the elder master, Nan, Ling Wei, LAN Xiong, Liu La, long Yufeng and tengling are among the best.


    She hopes that Yutian college will become better and better, and naturally hopes that their strength will be enhanced.


    Long Yufeng was a little ashamed and said, "if you go to Warcraft forest alone, fifty mountains is the limit."


    If there is a companion like mengge or tengling, he is confident that he can go further.


    However, this strength is far away from the God card.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "go to the Ferris mirage in a while! The Ferris mirage will be more dangerous than usual, but it''s better to use it for adventure. "


    Long Yufeng nodded, "yes, I can ask shangtengling to go with them."


    "All right, just look at the arrangement. Those who want to experience can go together. I''ll send you by black spirit boat. However, if the strength is too weak, don''t go. "


    The premise of experience is to be able to protect oneself under basic conditions.


    Elder martial brother tengling has been to many places for training. It''s wonderful to have him go with long Yufeng this time.


    "Well, Yan''er, will you stay in the northern desert for a few days?" Long Yufeng asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky outside and said, "I''m going to leave soon. I''ll go to Xifeng country directly tomorrow evening. My father should be back soon. You have something to tell him


    With that, she stood up and stroked her hair.


    Originally, she wanted to say hello to Tiantian. Seeing that she took Feiyan back to her room, she turned around and suddenly disappeared in the room.


    Long Yufeng is a little surprised to see the location where Xiaoyan disappears. He doesn''t even capture the location and breath where she leaves.


    In other words, now Xiaoyan has been so powerful that he can''t capture and reach it.


    After leaving Beimo Kingdom, mingwuyan went back to the temple of the three realms. After exposing himself in the temple, he went directly to Fengwei''s position.


    On Feng Wei''s side, not long after the battle, the men in black who besieged him didn''t gain any profit, and they were even annihilated by him.


    When he saw that Yanke came, he bent down in fear, "Yanke!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked around, raised his hand and carefully captured the traces of divine power that was about to dissipate.


    A moment later, she turned her head and looked at Feng Wei. "How many efforts did she make to subdue these people in black today?"


    Feng Wei thought about it carefully, and then said sadly, "almost all the resources around me have been mobilized, and nearly 90% of my own divine power has been used..."


    Because he was instructed by Manhan to destroy the people in black as quickly as possible, even the spirits, so he made the arrangement immediately.


    As a result, in order to make a quick decision, he spent a lot of effort and thought, and even his people suffered a small number of casualties.


    "Well done, but we need to strengthen our strength in the future." Ming Wu Yan looked at Feng Wei''s hand and didn''t say anything.


    "Yes." Fengwei immediately hid his injured arm behind him. He knew that Yanke had found that he was injured.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    This time, she continued what she had done yesterday, visiting other shrines of the three realms


    On the other hand, the main gods of the three world temples are waiting for Yan Jie''s patronage, so they all keep a good eye on this side.When it was found that Yan Jie had gone to the temple of God robbery and the direction of obsidian secret place, someone began to search for information comprehensively.


    Soon someone knew that the five secret places managers were attacked, so everyone fell into thinking.


    The person who can commit a crime under the eyes of Yanjie adults at this time is really not ordinary.


    Originally, many people thought that after such a big event, Lord Yan would never visit the main temples again. Unexpectedly, Lord Yan suddenly appeared in the Sansheng temple again


    As a result, the people in the main shrines once again gathered their spirits and prepared to meet Yanjie with their best appearance.


    Sanchuan, the main god of Sansheng temple, did not expect that his temple would be the first patronized by Yanjie today, so he was quite nervous.


    I don''t know if master Yan Jie will give some instructions to his Sansheng hall today.


    After sitting down, Ming Wuyan casually asked, "is there a secret recording room in Sansheng hall, the God of Sanchuan? I want to see it. "


    Sanchuan Lord God Leng for a moment, "Yan rob adult want to see the marriage record of the three realms?"


    Before, he knew that Yanke went to Tianlu hall to see the secret records. He also knew that there was something wrong with Tianlu hall. However, he didn''t expect that Yanke would even come to see the secret records of Sansheng hall.


    Now he is afraid that there will be problems with his secret record of Sansheng hall, so he wants to check it quickly.


    "It''s not just the marriage records of the three realms. I need to know about all the matters in charge of Sansheng hall. The information begins with the emotional history of the gods in the three realms. Now, go and close the door of the temple. No one is allowed to go in and out


    "Yes." The main god of Sansheng Temple rushed to convey the order.


    Although, he also does not understand, Yan rob adult wants to do after all what, but cooperate is to must do.

 Chapter 1447

    Sansheng hall is closed, which makes people who pay attention to the temples here surprised.


    At first some people were curious. How did Yan Jie go to Sansheng hall?


    At the beginning, more and more people were curious about the identity and emotional history of Yan Jie. Before she closed the hall, she wanted to see the records.


    However, we can only talk about it in our hearts. We dare not even talk about it.


    On the side of Sansheng hall, the main god of Sanchuan quickly took what Yanke wanted, and stood beside him, ready to listen to Yanke''s command at any time.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the nervous Sanchuan God, "don''t be nervous, you sit, if you don''t understand, I''ll ask you."


    With that, she began to quickly read the marriage records of Sansheng in her hand


    In the past, her reading speed was very fast, but this time, she was very patient, and her reading speed also dropped.


    After looking at it for a while, she asked casually, "it seems that not many of the main gods in the temples of the three realms have married. Does the God of Sanchuan know why?"


    Sanchuan God hesitated for a moment and then said, "maybe after sitting on the throne of the LORD God for a long time, there are fewer people who can match the LORD God. Moreover, many people''s God of cultivation must be merciless and unrequited. Therefore, the main God who does not have a family is the most


    Ming Wuyan agreed at first, but soon asked questions, "well, it''s reasonable. But even if they don''t marry, there are not a few gods who are emotional, right


    "Yes, in the end, whether it''s human or God, it''s bound by the seven emotions. It''s inevitable to be moved. Do you want to know which God''s emotional history


    Yan rob adults have said that, Sanchuan God or epiphany of some things.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "God tell me about Mo Xin God and Ge Lao!"


    Although the secret record of Tianlu temple was lost, it did not prevent her from looking for clues elsewhere.


    Sanchuan Shangshen was stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect that what Yan Jie wanted to hear was the love history between Mo xinshangshen and Ge Lao.


    It''s easy to say that Mo Xin Shang Shen is still in Yao Xin temple, but the elder has


    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Ming Wu Yan glanced at the God of Sanchuan.


    Sanchuan Shangshen shook his head. "It''s not inconvenient, but I don''t know much about it. All kinds of information about GE Lao are put into the heaven and earth forbidden law, and can''t be recorded. There is no record of this aspect in the history of emotion. But... "


    Speaking of this, the God of Sanchuan pauses for a moment, and looks at Yanjie in embarrassment.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and encouraged him: "say it! Whatever it is, it''s not your fault. Even if it''s gossip, you can tell me. "


    "Yes." Sanchuan God took a deep breath and then said, "when I first took the position of Lord God, I did hear a gossip saying that It''s said that GE Lao and Mo Shangshen used to like one person at the same time. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and looked at Sanchuan Shangshen seriously, but didn''t urge him.


    Sanchuan God hesitated for a moment and then said, "that man was the eldest lady of Shenjie family at that time. However, this woman was unmarried and pregnant first and married her brother. However, on the second day of her marriage, the family suffered the disaster of extermination... "


    The bright fog Yan hears here in the heart inexplicably some are bored.


    Ge Lao and Mo xinshangshen fell in love with the people of Shenjie family at that time?


    The elder once said that she was a member of the Shenjie family. In this way, it''s not without reason that the elder was so good to herself.


    However, how could the young lady of the good God robbing family marry her brother? Isn''t it hard, brother or sister?


    What''s more, don''t you think God should like the resurrection?


    Sanchuan Shangshen took a look at master Yanke and said, "master Yanke, the eldest lady of the Shenke family is really a member of the Shenke family, but her brother is the son of the former master of the Shenke temple. Because of some things, she has been fostered in the Shenke family all the time..."


    The bright mist Yan sighed a long time, "so it is."


    In this way, Ge Lao and Mo Shangshen should be childhood friends with this young lady.


    Just, what''s the matter with that resurrection?


    Thinking of this, she asked again, "does the God of Sanchuan know how to recover? Isn''t she the one whom God likes


    Sanchuan God nodded, "I know a little bit. However, Ge Lao and Mo Xin God became the main God before me. I just heard about them. As like as two peas, I love to hear the spirit of God.


    "as like as two peas"? Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow.


    how could as like as two peas in this world?


    What''s more, Yao Xindian is really weird. She always feels that there is something strange in it.


    "Yes, when I first took over the position of the main god of Sansheng temple, I saw the life and death marriage contract between the young lady of the God robbing family and people. There was the statue of the young lady on it, but later when I went to see it again, the life and death marriage contract had disappeared. It should be that people were in danger, so the marriage contract between heaven and earth was broken."The eyes of the main god of Sansheng hall are full of memories and emotion.


    These things, because he can''t mention them casually, he has been hiding in his heart for countless years. Now when he can talk to Yan Jie, he feels much more relaxed.


    "Do you remember the name of the young lady who robbed the family? Who is the one who has formed the marriage contract of life and death with her? "


    Sanchuan God shook his head, "it''s written in the secret language of God robbery, I can''t understand it. However, I remember the maiden name of the young lady of Shenjie''s family, Yunjie. Her sweetheart''s name is also a string of secret words, which I didn''t understand at that time. "


    "Cloud robbery?" Ming Wu Yan fell into deep thinking.


    The reason why she wanted to ask about the love history between GE Lao and Mo xinshangshen was that the hatred between Mo xinshangshen and Ge Lao was too inexplicable. Why did Mo xinshangshen dare to decorate his Yao Xindian in imitation of the temple robbed by God? What did he rely on?


    In addition, she wanted to know Mo xinshangshen by the people she contacted with, so as to block the power that Mo xinshangshen might rely on. But she didn''t expect that she would hear such an old story from Sanchuan Shangshen.


    "Master Yan, are you ok?" Sanchuan Shangshen felt that what he said seemed to have affected Yanke, so he was a little nervous for a while.


    Although he didn''t know the information of Yanke, he must be a very important person from the perspective of her protection.


    Because, there has never been a God who robbed the data of the main god of the temple so secret that no one can get a glimpse of it.

 Chapter 1448

    "I''m fine." Mingwu Yan looked at Sanchuan God thoughtfully, "does anyone in the temples of the three realms understand the secret language of God robbing?"


    The mysterious group of people in black that she had seen in Yaoxin palace before could not understand what she said.


    I don''t know if this is the so-called secret language of divine robbery.


    Sanchuan God thought carefully for a while and then said: "it is reasonable to say that this kind of information should be found in the Tianlu temple. However, the secret language of divine robbery is forbidden in the heavenly way, and the only person who knows it should be the one who robs the temple. However, before the elder Ge took over the position of the LORD God, things were lost in the temple of divine plunder, including this quotation of divine plunder. At that time, the elder Ge secretly searched for them for a long time after he took office.... "


    "Well, let me look at the situation of other temples in the three realms." Ming Wuyan began to read the secret record carefully, and would ask a few questions from time to time.


    Sanchuan God answered one by one, and from time to time he would put forward some of his own opinions.


    This is the first time that Sanchuan God has contacted with Yanke. He finds that Yanke is much better than he imagined.


    Ming Wuyan stayed in Sansheng hall for a long time. After reading the materials he wanted to see, he told Sanchuan Shangshen a few words, and then he left.


    After leaving Sansheng hall, she took advantage of the night to inspect several temples, and then returned to Yaoling hall.


    When I returned to Yaoling hall, it was dark and quiet, but Mingwu Yan smelled the smell of food.


    Back to the LORD God''s residence, but see snow easy cold is waiting for himself, in front of him put a full table of food.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, immediately came over, will she pulled to his side, intimately sat in his lap.


    "Chaos baby, you didn''t eat today? Well Snow easy cold light rubs chaos baby''s sharpened chin, in the eye is distressed.


    "I''m a little busy today, but I still had some tea in Sansheng hall. I''m not very hungry." Ming Wu Yan first brought the food to Xue Yi Han, and then ate it by himself.


    "In the future, I''ll keep a good eye on you for dinner." Snow easy cold knead her head, began to bring food to chaos baby, seriously watching her eat.


    Only when she is well, his heart will be stable.


    Bright fog Yan some helpless looking at snow easy cold, will also stop to give him to carry vegetables.


    Every time, only snow easy cold always look at himself to eat, this has become the habit of snow easy cold.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan told Xue Yihan all the information she saw in Sansheng hall and what Sanchuan Shangshen told her.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "according to the God of Sanchuan, that Miss Yunjie may really be your relative..."


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement, "do you mean that my mother will be the child that Yunke, the eldest lady of the Shenke family, gave birth to before she got married? But it''s not right. My mother is a mortal. Although she has good aptitude, she doesn''t look like a person from the family of divine robbers! "


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand into the palm of his hand, seriously said: "you forget what the elder once said to you, he said, you are the descendant of God rob family, suitable for the power of life and death. However, I have checked before that the descendants of the Shenjie family have always been the only child or the only daughter I have never told you that not only your mother''s life experience is special, but also your father''s identity is strange. Your father didn''t die of poisoning long ago. Part of the reason is that special drugs were used to suppress him at that time. However, a larger part of the reason is that his body contains a trace of divine Qi. You didn''t have strong spiritual power at that time. You couldn''t feel it... "


    The bright fog Yan hears here, the whole person is shocked, snow easy cold says, can''t be true!


    She has not felt for her father for a long time.


    Before, she really didn''t feel the spirit of robbery in her father''s body. Is it because she felt too weak?


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is thinking, so he explains, "the spirit of God robbery disappears after you remove the poison for your father."


    According to ge Lao, chaos baby''s mother should be the one who robbed the temple. But his master once told him that he once lost a child from the temple. That child''s identity is very special. Could it be


    Of course, this kind of loss was deliberately made by someone, who made him grow up in the most ordinary and humble state.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. If you say so, who would my grandfather be?"


    And who will be the man who has made a life and death marriage contract with Yunjie?


    Her adopted brother? Or someone else?


    Looking at the mystery at the bottom of her heart is increasing, her doubts are more and more.


    Snow easy cold also dare not make a conclusion, so just embrace chaos baby''s waist whisper: "no matter who he is, the result is not important. What''s more, the past has happened, and we can''t change anything. Now we just focus on the future... "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, yes, she can''t change what happened before. Now she has to master what happened in front of her.


    I just hope that under her management, Shenjie temple will really get better and better, and there won''t be too many problems.Stability and peace are what she needs very much.


    "By the way, what''s the state of Liang Qiu and Fei Qing today?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Tomorrow, she will make a plan for the whole thing. She can''t let it go.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, "the thing is similar to what I guess, the five secret places are attacked by people in black at the same time, they attack the managers of the five secret places, but someone has been paying attention to the movement of God robbing temple. It should be someone who wants to explore the strength of Yanjie. "


    Mingwu Yan heard this but was silent, although there was no basis, she said, "it seems that we should pay more attention to the Yao heart hall. Now we can do such boring things, in addition to the Yao heart hall, the possibility of other people is really not much."


    Xue Yihan thought carefully for a while, "it''s possible, but it''s also possible that Yao Xindian used others to do it. I will take a good look into this matter. Chaos baby, you''d better patrol the main temples as usual these days! "


    Ming Wu Yan also thinks like this, she nods and gently leans on the shoulder of Xue Yi Han.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Shall we go to see little Chu Yan?"


    After calming down, Ming Wu Yan thinks about little Chu Yan.


    Snow easy cold funny touch chaos baby''s head, "give our son a little time, after a while to see her.". You should deal with the matter in your hand first, and we''ll go to see the boy later. "


    "Well." The bright mist Yan is smiling to encircle the snow easy cold waist.


    Although she wanted her son, she also wanted him to live better and gain more.


    If it would be better for him to stay in the holy land of Brahma, then as a mother, she would also meet his requirements.

 Chapter 1449

    The next day, Ming Wuyan first went to the temple of God robbery. After explaining a few things to Meng Xi, he inspected the main temples according to the original plan.


    Three days later, she inspected all the temples of the three realms.


    The main gods of the main temples were relieved. Many people felt that the appointment of Yanjie was really too painstaking.


    Next, it''s time to be nervous about the other clergy in the three realms.


    However, there are many people who think that after the inspection, the temples of the three realms should be stable for a while.


    Since the five secret places managers were besieged by the people in black, Yao heart hall has been very regular.


    In the past, Mo xinshangshen, who never participated in any activities in the temples of the three realms, began to appear frequently.


    However, the public activities of the temples of the three realms also began to actively participate in, which really surprised the whole people of the temples of the three realms for a while.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked at all the performances of these people in the temples of the three realms, secretly paying attention to them.


    In the same way, people in the three realms are also paying attention to the movement of Yan Jie. When they find that Yan Jie has visited the temples of the three realms, gone to the five secret places and other important places of the clergy, they are all aware of a serious problem.


    Master Yan Jie is really bold and has clear rewards and punishments. Once he finds a problem, he will never assess the interest. However, in the major temples and the three realms, what should be solved will also be solved quickly by thunderbolt.


    Soon, among the three circles, the evaluation of Yan Jie became better and better, and more and more people admired her.


    That night, Ming Wuyan said to Xue Yihan, "I''ll go to the holy land of Brahma tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?"


    Snow easy cold funny looking at a face anxious chaos baby, "Yan rob adult this is inviting man king to go to the holy land of Brahma?"


    Ming Wuyan hugs Xue Yihan''s neck and kisses him on the lips with a smile. "No, it''s Princess man who is inviting the man king to go forward together to see our son."


    Xueyihan hugged chaos baby''s waist. "So we all know that little Chuyan is in the holy land of Brahma. If we really want to go, we will go at night and come back after a look, eh?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "let little Chu Yan come back to live for a few days! He''s so young, he''s been away from us for a month


    This month, she has been very busy, very quiet, she will think of, this mother, for a long time did not see his son.


    Snow easy cold thought carefully, "first look at his situation!"


    Then he picked up the chaos baby and went directly to the holy land of Brahma.


    Xue ruoshen was the first to receive the message from manwang, so before they arrived, she opened the channel for the administrator of the holy land of Brahma.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby so easily into the holy land of Brahma.


    Before she came down from Xueyi''s arms, she heard a tender voice.


    "Mother, father..."


    Ming Wuyan looks for a sound. When she finds that Chu Yan, who is only five months old, is actually standing nearby, she is stunned for a moment, and then jumps into her son''s arms quickly.


    Little Chu Yan walked towards his mother with a smile. The smile on his face was just a handsome and lovely little angel.


    Mingming is less than half a year old. He is as tall as an ordinary one year old child. His delicate and handsome face turns Mingwu Yan''s heart directly.


    She picked up little Chu Yan and gave him a happy kiss on his face. "Our little Chu Yan is so powerful that he can walk."


    At this time, snow easy cold also came over, he looked at his son, whispered, "this boy can not only walk, but also talk."


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he found out that little Chu Yan had just called her, not to communicate with God, but to speak for real.


    Although she knew that little Chu Yan''s physical condition was adverse, and that the child was different from the ordinary child, she was still a little sorry when the child didn''t start to learn to speak like a normal child.


    Just when Ming Wuyan''s mother is ready to kiss her son again, her hand is light, and little Chuyan has been carried to her arms by Xue Yihan.


    Small Chu Yan some sad urge of blink an eye, oneself this old father is really too stingy.


    Although his mother is his woman, she is also her own mother.


    Looking at the aggrieved look on little Chu Yan''s face, Ming Wuyan goes to Xue Yihan''s side and gently pats little Chu Yan''s hand, "how can you talk? I don''t want to wake up with my mother to scare me


    Little Chu Yan grew up so fast that she was afraid. After a while, she would grow up suddenly.


    Little Chu Yan knew that his mother was not suitable for him to grow up all of a sudden, so he quickly comforted him: "recently, my body absorbs aura very fast, so my body develops very fast Mother, I want to stay in the holy land of Brahma. Don''t worry about me. I won''t go back until Chinese New Year. "


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned, "how can I go back to the new year?"Little Chu Yan didn''t know how to explain, so he had to look at his father.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at little Chu Yan and turns to chaos baby. "It''s good that this boy has his own ideas. He doesn''t want to live in our light in the future, so he will work hard from childhood. Let''s give him some time."


    Ming Wuyan looks at his son seriously. Although he is distressed and reluctant, he respects little Chu Yan''s decision in the end.


    "All right! If you have anything, please tell your parents. If not, it''s the same with your uncle. "


    Standing beside the snow if sink, then also said with a smile, "Yan''er, you don''t worry! Little Chu Yan will make great progress every day. I will watch him


    "Well. Brother Xue, how about having a snack together? I''ll do it. We''ll be back in the morning. " Mingwuyan hasn''t cooked by herself for a long time. Now for her family, she wants to cook by herself.


    Xue ruoshen nodded with a smile, "OK! I haven''t eaten home cooked food for a long time. Yan''er, please feel free. I''ll chat with Man Wang. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan takes a look at Xue Yihan, and then goes back to the marriage space to prepare food for Xiao Chuyan and Xue ruoshen.


    First, she went to the ancient spirit space to pick some spirit fruits, made them into juice, and then made some snacks. First, she went out to give them to eat. Then she began to cook.


    And Xue ruoshen and Man Wang are talking about things seriously


    "Man Wang, can I ask you a question?"


    Snow easy cold calm of looked at him one eye: "say!"


    Snow if sink tangled for a while just way: "Yan rob adult, is she?"


    With that, he took a look at little Chu Yan, meaning something.

 Chapter 1450

    Xue Yihan certainly knew who he meant by "she". He nodded slightly, "good guess. Do you have anything to say to her? "


    Snow if heavy face flashed a bit surprised, at the same time, there is a trace of doubt.


    After a while, he said, "I have a thing that Yan''er''s mother gave me when she passed on all her skills to me."


    With that, he took out a black and white token and handed it to manwang, then looked at him quietly.


    Xue Yihan takes the token and looks at it. There is a trace of surprise in her eyes


    Cloud robbery?


    There are two words "cloud robbery" written on the token.


    He felt the token with his divine power. When he found that it was the token handed down by the Shenjie family, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Xue ruoshen would have such a hidden thing in his hand.


    "Why Snow is easy to be cold, and the breath on the body is slightly cold.


    Xue ruoshen said: "at the beginning, Yan''er''s mother passed on all her skills to me in order to save me. At that time, she used this token The reason why I practice faster than others is because of this token... "


    "It''s not only because of cultivation, but also because of the protection of this token, which can warn me when there is danger. Before, I didn''t know how special this token was, until I succeeded in stationing God card When Yan''er approached me just now, it seemed that this token wanted to be close to Yan''er, so I guessed the secret... " Snow if heavy, serious Xu Road.


    Xue Yihan thought deeply for a while and said thoughtfully, "tell her by yourself."


    The descendants of Shenjie family have fallen into the samsara, but they still keep the token of Shenjie family, which shows that someone is deliberately protecting the descendants of Shenjie family.


    Now think about it, chaos baby father''s identity should also be a good check.


    Chaos baby has a rare chaos constitution, and the identity of her parents should be unusual.


    Suddenly, Xue Yihan thought of an important thing. He immediately stood up and said to Xue ruoshen, "I''ll leave and come back later."


    With that, he immediately went back to the marriage space.


    When he saw chaos baby busy in the kitchen, he put his arms around her waist and gave her a kiss on her side face.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll go back to the wild moon first, and come later. I''ll talk to you later if the snow sinks. "


    The bright fog Yan side body looked at him one eye, "good, you go! You come back early. If you''re too busy, I''ll keep a portion of the food. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s lips kiss, immediately returned to the wild Haoyue.


    Back in the wild and bright moon, Xue Yihan immediately called back the red devil, blue soul, lvze, Bai Jichen, Huang Bin, zijue and Yiyin.


    The first one to come is blue soul. The boss hasn''t summoned all of them like this for a long time. I don''t know if something important happened.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Snow easy cold nods, wait for a person to arrive together, he just says seriously: "do you still remember chaos baby mother has a soul to reside on a snow spirit beast?"


    The red devil nodded, "yes, it''s pretty cold. You also ordered to take the snow spirit beast back to the wild moon, but later the snow spirit beast has assimilated the soul Is there something wrong? "


    "Do you remember the difference between that snow spirit beast and the snow spirit beast you usually see?" Snow easy cold also in careful recollection.


    He felt that he might have overlooked something.


    In other words, someone is trying to hide something and deliberately let him see something that others have dealt with.


    Blue soul thought for a while and then said: "that snow spirit beast is more intelligent than ordinary snow spirit beast. Sometimes it can turn into human form, and its strength is stronger than ordinary snow spirit beast."


    Green Ze also nodded, "yes, more than that, that snow spirit beast not only has spirituality, but also seems to know how to think. At that time, we took it back to the wild Haoyue. In fact, it didn''t resist much... "


    Bai Jichen suddenly said, "the snow spirit beast is the mother, and it''s very gentle to see people."


    Red devil stares at him one eye, turn a head to look at quite cold again, "have relation with Yan wench?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "I think, that snow spirit beast maybe really is not ordinary snow spirit beast, but a god rob holy beast."


    The red devil was surprised. If the snow spirit beast was a holy beast at that time, then the soul of aunt Yan would not be destroyed and assimilated. That means


    "It''s very cold. Do we want to find a way to have a look at the holy beast garden?"


    Xue Yi sighed, "don''t go. I''m sure chaos baby''s mother is gone. However, we may have neglected some things at that time. Blue soul and Green Ze, you go to find the place where the snow spirit beast once lived and see if you find anything Zijue and Bai Jichen go to Xingluo city and Xingyuan to search again Red devil, you go to the dark world... ""OK, I''ll go right away!" The red devil nodded and left immediately.


    Blue soul and Green Ze they a group of people also immediately do their own business.


    After the explanation, Xue Yihan returned to the marriage space again.


    Seeing that chaos baby had already brought food out, he went to the holy land of Brahma.


    Here, Xue ruoshen is talking to Yan''er about the token of Shenjie family


    After listening to Xue ruoshen''s words, Mingwu Yan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Xue ruoshen would have such a special item in her hand. Moreover, it was actually given to him by her mother.


    After receiving the token from xueruoshen, mingwuyan''s head suddenly began to ache, and countless voices suddenly poured into her mind, which made her a little irritable for a moment.


    She pressed her head and eyebrows with her hand, and calmed the discomfort and pain with the spirit of medicine and distraction. Then she listened to the voices carefully.


    At first, she really didn''t understand anything, but it didn''t prevent her from making a judgment.


    The buzzing voices in my mind were the same as those of the mysterious people in black who I saw in Yaosu palace.


    Snow if sink see Yan Er facial expression unwell, worry of ask a way: "Yan Er, you how?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head and said in a low voice: "you can''t hear a lot of complicated sounds with this token?"


    Snow if sink tiny Leng, then shake head, "have no!"


    He could only sense the danger warning, and did not hear any strange sound.


    Mingwu Yan thinks about it, and suddenly presses her finger on the token, forcing out her own blood


    Soon, her blood was absorbed by the token, and the voice in her mind became clea

 Chapter 1451

    What she heard was actually about the learning methods of the forbidden language


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was shocked. She always felt that it was too coincidental. When she wanted to find all the lost items in the temple of divine robbery and the quotation of divine robbery, she got it from Xue ruoshen.


    Quietly listen to for a while, her eyes some complex looking at snow if sink, "this face token first lend me a few days, after a few days back to you."


    Snow if sink says with smile: "this is your mother''s thing, gave you."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, my mother gave you something. It''s yours naturally. I heard a lot of voices from this token. It''s about the lost sayings of Shenjie temple I''ll give you the token when I learn. "


    She has not only the divinity card of the divinity house, but also the divinity punishment token. She can''t use the divinity punishment token of the divinity family any more.


    At this time, snow easy cold came back, happened to hear the chaos baby this last sentence.


    He sat down and said to Xue ruoshen, "I think the elder should have known that this token is on you, so he will let you be the manager of the holy land of Brahma after your divinity card..."


    Snow if sink is not very clear, however, bright fog Yan is to nod thoughtfully.


    The position of manager of the holy land of Brahma is in the three realms. In fact, he has the position of lifting weights. At that time, the elder appointed Xue ruoshen to be the manager of the holy land of Brahma. Then he drew up a list for himself and asked him to select some people from it to enter the hall of medicine.


    Now think about it, the old man has his own intention in doing anything and making any arrangement.


    Perhaps, the token on Xue ruoshen''s hand will be found by her at this time. It''s also arranged by the elder!


    Think of this, her heart some sour, some inexplicable uncomfortable.


    A lot of things, the elder said, can''t tell her directly, but give her advice when she needs it very much.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s orbit some red, distressed way: "eat first."


    Ming Wu Yan''s chopsticks moved twice, but he lost his appetite.


    The voice in her mind is still in constant repetition, so she simply listen to the voice seriously.


    Small Chu Yan suddenly hugged his mother''s arm, "mother, you hold me to listen to good?"


    Ming Wuyan looks at his son and immediately reaches out his hand to hold him in his arms. Then he holds little Chu Yan''s hand and drops a drop of blood on the token.


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at small Chu Yan, wait to see his expression light time, he this just eyes fall on chaos baby body.


    "Dad, what my mother said is right. There are so many voices. Do you want to try it?"


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, lightly put to start, "there is God blood god forbid above, I can''t hear.". You are studious. Don''t let your mother work too hard in the future. "


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded seriously and began to close his eyes seriously.


    Mingwuyan saw her son seriously learning the secret language of divine robbery, but she felt a lot more relaxed. She began to be in the mood to eat and feed little Chuyan.


    Seeing that his mother fed him, little Chu Yan was naturally happy. He ate while receiving the education of God''s secret language.


    Snow easy cold see this mother and son so attentive, then also at ease to eat.


    However, he ate little, but he couldn''t help taking a spoon and feeding chaos baby.


    Xue ruoshen looks at this family, you feed me, I feed you, just smile.


    Yan''er was hurt and loved. He was very happy.


    He has vowed that he will protect Yan''er, so he has to continue to work hard


    The next day, Ming Wuyan did not return to the temple as planned, but stayed in the holy land of Brahma after informing Mengxi and Youqin.


    Snow easy cold accompanied them for a long time, in the afternoon, he returned to the wild Haoyue.


    Mingwuyan spent three days in the holy land of Brahma, until she could talk with little Chuyan in secret language. Then she touched little Chuyan''s head, "mother is going to leave, you should be obedient, tell her what you need."


    Then she took out a special scroll and told little Chu Yan how to contact her.


    And, she also gave snow if sink a stack of God roll, convenient he has something to contact himself.


    Little Chu Yan hugged his mother''s neck and gave her a nice kiss on her cheek. "Mother, I will practice well. Don''t worry about me. Be obedient. Have a good meal and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. If you have something to do, leave it to others. Besides, think about me!"


    This is his first time to kiss his mother. In the past, he only watched his parents kiss him. Now he knows that his mother''s face is fragrant and soft. It''s like eating a mouthful of cloud candy. He likes her best.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her little son with a smile, listening to him talking so much, she has the feeling of crying and laughing."Little Chu Yan should be good! Listen to my uncle, eh


    "Well, I''ll listen to uncle ruoshen. Don''t worry!" Small Chu Yan earnest assurance.


    Snow if sink see Yan''er to leave, also seriously said, "I will take good care of small Chu Yan, Yan''er, you don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m going." Ming Wu Yan looked at his son and disappeared in the holy land of Brahma.


    Watching his mother leave, little Chu Yan''s eyes had a moment of depression.


    However, he soon picked up the spirit, "if Uncle Shen, one day, I will be more powerful than my father, I will protect my mother."


    Snow if sink smile, "ambition! It''s not easy to be better than your father. Come on


    Little Chu Yan nodded heavily and went to practice immediately.


    On the other hand, as soon as Ming Wuyan returned to the temple of God robbery, he was shocked by the ten piles of God scrolls sent by Meng Xi and forget Xi.


    Although she has been on a tour these days, she will set aside a little time every day to read these God scrolls. Why is there so much more today.


    "What''s a good day for the temples of the three realms? How can there be so many divine volumes to be read? "


    Meng Xi''s eyes showed a smile, "Lord God, let''s have a look first!"


    Ming Wu Yan took out a volume of God roll to see, in see the above content, she is Leng for a while.


    This is the divine scroll written by the God of Sanchuan. It means that many people in the temples of the three realms asked him to hold a meeting of immortality. I hope Lord Yan Jie will give us some instructions and choose a time.


    To put it bluntly, this meeting of immortals is a blind date meeting. However, it is different from the previous meeting of gathering immortals. It is really a three world blind date meeting focusing on marriage.

 Chapter 1452

    How could these people, who had not mentioned the temple of the three realms earlier or later, have proposed to hold a fairyland meeting at this time?


    Mingwuyan picked up the next volume of shenjuan. When she found that the content above was almost the same as that of Sanchuan Shangshen, she couldn''t help picking up her eyebrows.


    Daren Qing, today''s God volume is particularly many, all because of this matter?


    She read more than a dozen God volume, found that the above content is almost the same, she deeply into thinking.


    "In addition to the main God, many of the envoys and disciples of other temples in the three realms have not married?" The bright mist Yan asks the side to forget East all the time.


    Forget east to think about just way: "yes, the vast majority of people have no family."


    "Go and find out who started this." After Ming Wu Yan enquired, he took out the pen thoughtfully.


    The divinity in her hand crossed the pile of divinity scrolls and extracted 58 identical divinity scrolls. After being superimposed with distraction, she wrote the same line on them: "on the 10th of October, the fairyland meeting of Yunfu mountain. Once every three years. Host: Sansheng hall. Co organizers: Baolan hall, Baihua hall, yunrou hall, Qiyin Hall... "


    "Lord, do you agree?" He was a little surprised.


    He thought that the LORD God asked them to check, which means he didn''t agree!


    "Well, I agree. Not only agree, but also make this meeting into a meeting of the three realms. Not only the people of the three realms can participate, but also the people of the three realms can participate.... "


    Since someone is going to hold the Xianyuan meeting, it must be a shock.


    "Lord, what do you want? Can''t all the people of the three realms come to participate in it Forgetting dong thought that if there was no limit, Yunfu mountain would be trampled down.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "of course, it can only be unmarried men and women! Of course, people who come to Xianyuan conference need to buy tickets. Do you understand me? "


    Meng Xi blinked, "buy tickets? Do you mean to charge? Who''s going to collect it? "


    No matter who has such a good job, it will be envied.


    Ming Wuyan said without thinking: "naturally, the people who robbed the temple went to collect it. By the way, they wanted to make a record of Shenxing brand for everyone who went in and out of Yunfu mountain. You should prepare for this recently, and you can start to arrange people next month. When making the brand of God star, you should be clever and ask them to sign a declaration of love... "


    Meng Xi understood in an instant. What Yan Jie meant was to let those who came to the Xianyuan meeting unconsciously brand the God star. This is conducive to the management of the three realms.


    After all, in the three realms, not everyone has a God''s throne. However, if there is no God''s throne, it is very difficult for master Yan to manage.


    "Pay attention to the main temples of the three realms, who are the most active and who are the least active. Go back and make a record and give it to me." Ming Wu Yan quickly finished reviewing the God volume on the table, and took away the God robbing pen. Then he stood up.


    "Yes. Is the Lord going to leave now? " Meng Xi asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, turned to forget East and said: "it''s still a while before the tenth day of October. Before that, I want to go to the city of forgetting. You write a letter to your father, saying that King man and Princess man want to visit him. "


    "Yes, I''ll let my father know right away." Forget East serious say.


    "Well, you''ll go back to the city of oblivion with Chenxi and me. Meng Xi stayed in the temple of God''s robbery and paid attention to the affairs of the temples of the Three Kingdoms. "


    "Good." Meng Xi nodded.


    After explaining these things, Ming Wuyan finds that there is nothing wrong with the temple of God robbery, so she sends a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book.


    Tell him she''s going to Xifeng.


    Because, she still has one thing to do.


    Before, she wanted to go to Dongyang state in person to persuade the emperor of Xifeng state, Bai Shaochuan, to agree to unify the five countries. However, she had something to do on that day, so she just sent a letter to Bai Shaochuan. Now, I don''t know how he thought about Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan quickly replied to her and said, "go! Come back early


    The bright mist Yan slightly curved the corner of the mouth, left the God to rob the temple directly.


    She found that snow easy cold is beginning to rest assured that she was alone, which is also a good thing.


    She didn''t know that Xue Yihan now asked her to go alone because he had something important at hand and planned to go to Xifeng country to pick her up if chaos baby didn''t come back after he was busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xifeng Kingdom, imperial palace.


    Nuota''s palace is full of people kneeling on it. The emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, Bai Shaochuan, is sitting on the throne with his eyebrows twisted.


    These days, he has been pondering over the letter sent by Princess man. After careful consideration, he decided to unify the five countries.


    However, when he told Baiguan of his decision, Baiguan protested collectively, saying that he was not a slave of the subjugated country, and would never surrender to the northern desert, and would never be slaughtered.


    He also said that it was only the plan of the people of northern desert. To unify the five countries meant to dominate the world.For a time, Bai Shaochuan was also a little depressed.


    After all, no emperor would rather give up his own country and belong to another country.


    Just when the hall was stagnant, suddenly someone ran in from outside the palace and knelt respectfully on the hall.


    "Tell the emperor, Princess man is out to see you!"


    Bai Shaochuan was surprised and immediately stood up, "please come in!"


    Although this princess is a female, she is the favorite of Lord manwang!


    Her weight is self-evident, even he did not dare to neglect.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan walked in gracefully.


    It is clear that she can enter the palace directly, but she still meets Bai Shaochuan according to the rules.


    The officials kneeling on the main hall all looked at the princess.


    Only one eye, these people are silly eyes, fixed in place.


    Most of the people in the legend have never seen how beautiful the princess of northern desert is and how lucky she is to be a princess.


    When they knew that the princess of northern desert had written a letter to their emperor to unify the five countries, they directly thought that this woman must be a demon who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    But now, after they really met me, they lost their voice.


    In front of her, the princess is not only beautiful. Her momentum is more shocking, noble, elegant and charming. She has a natural and convincing power, although she has not said anything.


    Mingwuyan stood on the main hall and calmly looked at everyone. Everyone felt that his whole soul could not help shivering. It seemed that he had a sense of awe from the depth of his soul towards the people in front of him.

 Chapter 1453

    "Princess man, please take a seat!" Bai Shaochuan personally prepared the position for Princess man, but he stood beside her.


    The hundred officials on the main hall looked at the princess in surprise, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Their majesty is very kind to Princess man, even a little cautious.


    This pretty princess will not be fascinated by their majesty! That''s why he wanted to be a slave of the subjugated state and make Xifeng a subsidiary of Beimo.


    Mingwu Yanming knew that the expression of the people above the hall was not very good, so she sat down on the seat calmly.


    "What were you talking about?" Clear fog Yan indifferent asked a sentence.


    Her voice was not big, but the whole hall held their breath and did not dare to look up at the princess.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. They all feel that the pretty princess sitting in the upper position has a kind of arrogance.


    Bai Shaochuan honestly replied: "we are worried that after the five countries are merged, they will become slaves of subjugation and have a hard time."


    A smile flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. "It seems that people don''t understand the meaning of subjugation slave, which is not very good. If Xifeng was only a subsidiary state, I would not call it the five continents after the unification of the five countries. Wouldn''t it be better to directly belong to Beimo? "


    There was a complete silence on the main hall, because what Princess man said was so straightforward that they did not dare to refute.


    After all, Princess man represents the power of the wild Haoyue, which is not what they can afford as a small Xifeng country.


    However, if they want to be controlled by other countries willingly, they are not so comfortable.


    Moreover, after the reunification of all countries, I am afraid that the official positions of so many people will have to be greatly adjusted. Even some people will not be able to take office and have a bright future.


    I''m used to being an official, so I don''t want to change it.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. I know that people who want to be comfortable are always afraid of change. Those who have the ability should expect the reunification of the five countries. Even if you don''t want to unify the five countries, there is no way. This is imperative. "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wuyan stopped for a moment, looked around, and said, "even if I don''t fight, I have a way to unify the five countries. However, voluntary and involuntary, the result is different


    All the people present took a breath. It''s arrogant of the princess!


    "Is Princess man trying to bind our emperor by capturing the emperor of Dongyang?" After a moment''s silence, a man braved himself to say something.


    They already know about the Dongyang kingdom. The emperor was captured. Finally, the imperial power of Dongyang Kingdom automatically changed to the north desert kingdom.


    Because the thunder of the northern desert did not cause confusion. In just one day, Dongyang became the treasure of the northern desert.


    This incident spread among the five countries. Some people were shocked by the strength of northern desert, while others were not ashamed of it.


    Some people also speculate that the parliament of northern desert has the intention of annexing the five powers, but no one thought that things would go so fast.


    The clear fog Yan saw this person one eye, light smile a, "don''t need to tie."


    With that, she waved her hand, and the whole hall suddenly could not move. Moreover, the whole body''s blood seemed to solidify instantly, and the breathing began to have problems.


    "How do you feel?" Ming Wu Yan asked with a smile.


    The people on the main hall all looked at the princess in front of them in horror. She was so beautiful. Why was she so terrible!


    They all know that their current situation is all caused by the princess.


    In the past, they just heard how powerful and powerful the king of man was, but they didn''t expect that even the king of man had such strength.


    "Princess man, they..." Bai Shaochuan wants to talk but stops.


    He is the only one who can move in this hall, not because of his strength, but because Princess man seems to take special care of him and do nothing to him.


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand again, untied the ban on the people, and said calmly: "I just want to tell you that after the reunification of the five countries, you still have a lot to do. For example, you can choose to practice well, or you can choose to live well. Besides the five countries, there are others who are much better than you... "


    Ming Wuyan described a magical world completely different from the five continents to them, and the people on the Hall fell into deep thinking.


    After thinking about it, Bai Shaochuan directly handed the jade seal of Xifeng state to Princess man and said seriously, "as long as the five countries are unified, the people will get better and better. I''m willing to let the five countries be unified. But I hope Princess man can promise me


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you say!"


    Bai Shaochuan said seriously: "I hope Princess man can take us to see the world you said before the reunification of the five countries. I''ll just pick a few people to have a look. Is that feasible? "


    No one in the five countries does not want to go to the wild bright moon, and no one does not want to go to the magical world outside the five continents.Before, he only heard that although he was an emperor, he was not qualified to go to that mysterious place.


    However, after the unification of the five countries, Princess man was able to do this. He also wanted to know what it was like in the legendary world where the strong are the forest.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Bai Shaochuan, and finally nodded and agreed, "OK, you can choose a few people to go with me now."


    Bai Shaochuan had some accidents, but Princess man agreed to him even without thinking about it.


    However, Princess man even said that he immediately chose five people to go with her.


    Ming Wuyan immediately takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan, telling her the decision.


    Xue Yihan quickly replied to her, "OK, take them around with the black spirit boat."


    After seeing Xue Yihan''s reply, Ming Wuyan immediately takes out the black spirit boat left by Xue Yihan from the marriage space, unfolds it and lets Bai Shaochuan and them get on the boat.


    After the people who are going to get on the black spirit boat, a gust of wind blows, and the black spirit boat disappears above the hall.


    The people who were still on the main hall were surprised. The speed was so fast that they didn''t even see how the sudden ship left.


    Because everyone couldn''t make up their minds, they all gathered in the main hall to wait for the emperor to come back and didn''t leave.


    On the other side of the black spirit boat, Ming Wuyan is asking Bai Shaochuan, "there are many places outside the five continents that you have not set foot in, such as the demon land, the spirit world, the city of the three worlds, the demon world, the demon clan Where do you want to go? "


    Bai Shaochuan was silent for a while before he said, "can we go to the wild moon?"

 Chapter 1454

    Ming Wu Yan chuckled: "wild Haoyue has the rules of wild Haoyue, so you can''t go, but if you want to go to other places, you can take you to have a look."


    Sometimes, a person''s vision is very important. Bai Shaochuan''s request shows that he is not an ordinary person. He has a world in his heart.


    Bai Shaochuan also laughed. Sure enough, not everyone can go to the wild Haoyue.


    "Go wherever you like!" Bai Shaochuan just wants to see the world. He always has a wish in his heart to travel all over the mainland and do what he wants to do.


    Unfortunately, after sitting in the position of emperor Xifeng, his life was left with countless memorials, going to the court on time every day, discussing Affairs


    This time, when northern desert wanted to unify the five countries, he also had a struggle in his heart. However, he also understood that even if he insisted on not agreeing, the final result would be the same.


    Rather than agree to the move of unifying the five countries


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then directly drove the black spirit ship to the demon land.


    The magic land is the place with the smallest gap with the five continents, and their feelings may be deeper.


    Because Ming Wuyan used the method of being distracted when crossing the fiend, this time, the black spirit ship did not encounter any bumps, and arrived at the fiend land smoothly.


    The black spirit boat stops in the magic light city, and Ming Wuyan says to Bai Shaochuan, "go down and have a look. Don''t make trouble. In an hour, you will gather here."


    She gave them a little time to see a different world.


    Bai Shaochuan nodded and got off the boat with his own people.


    Before they got to the most prosperous city on the street, they saw flying spirit beasts all over the sky. People''s expressions were peaceful and busy with their own affairs.


    The broad streets and exquisite buildings immediately caught Bai Shaochuan''s attention.


    This place is even more amazing than he imagined. Moreover, the aura here is very rich, and it is more than dozens of times stronger than the five continents.


    Bai Shaochuan walked in the street for a while, carefully observed the people here, and soon found that he could not see through the strength of any one here.


    But this kind of situation, usually only then opposite party is stronger than oneself too many can appear.


    He didn''t wait for an hour that Princess man said. In less than half an hour, he led people back to the black spirit boat, and his face was not very good.


    No, he didn''t realize how weak he was or how weak the people in the five continents were. But now, when he comes here, he will be hit.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t need to ask. His mind can be seen from Bai Shaochuan''s expression.


    After everyone got on the black spirit boat, she waved her hand, changed the direction of the black spirit boat, and went to Vatican City again.


    Vatican City can be said to be a place where strong people live. Without any strength, they can''t survive here.


    As soon as the black spirit ship arrived at Vatican City, Fan Yi felt it, and he came as fast as he could.


    When she saw that she had brought people from the five continents here, she was a little surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you have time to come here today?" Fan Yi asked with a smile.


    He hasn''t seen this girl for a long time. I didn''t expect that she would come to Vatican City.


    But how could she bring these people here?


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "today, I specially took the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom Bai Shaochuan to walk around. Thinking about you, the Vatican City, I haven''t been here for a long time, so I came to have a look."


    She didn''t come to the Vatican City before she visited the three realms. She also wanted to take this opportunity to have a look.


    "Bai Shaochuan, I''d like to introduce you. This is Fan Yi, the leader of Vatican City, and also the senior brother of Vatican medicine school." Ming Wuyan seriously introduces Fan Yi to Bai Shaochuan.


    Bai Shaochuan nodded gently, "nice to meet you!"


    Fan Yi also politely nodded, "nice to meet you!"


    "Little younger martial sister, do you want to go to the main residence of the city?" Fan Yi warmly invited.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Bai Shaochuan, "go and sit down!"


    Bai Shaochuan nodded and followed Princess man and Fanyi to the city master''s mansion.


    On the way to the city master''s mansion, Bai Shaochuan never stopped looking at the city surrounded by aura.


    At this moment, he found that this city was richer than the whole Xifeng Kingdom, and the aura was enough for them to look up to.


    Princess man brought them to the second place, and the three realms were so big that he began to feel like a frog in a well.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Fan Yi had people prepare a banquet and warmly entertained them.


    As soon as the banquet began, a mysterious and noble figure appeared outside the Lord''s mansion.


    Fan Yi raised eyes to see one eye, lightly sighed one breath, pretty cold come really is quick.


    Even if Yan wench is now the main god of Yaoling temple, he is still so worried.He stood up and looked at Manhan


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the snow was easy to be cold, she just gently raised the corner of her mouth and still sat in her own position.


    Snow easy cold is really very fast, than she expected to arrive an hour earlier.


    Snow easy cold walked over, directly sat down in the chaos baby''s side, without saying a word, will take the wine cup in front of her, instead of pouring a cup of tea to her.


    "Do you have time to wander around today and not go back to the wild moon to accompany me?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, but he doesn''t speak yet. Bai Shaochuan is surprised and stands up quickly.


    This is the first time he has seen manwang so close, and the pressure is still very obvious.


    When he heard manwang say that he had a problem with Princess manwang taking them around, he became a little nervous for a moment.


    When he was the emperor of Xifeng Kingdom, he never felt the tension in other people.


    Seeing that Bai Shaochuan was so nervous, Fan Yi said with a smile, "my younger martial sister brought you here today. Do you want to have a look around? Let me show you around. Fantian city is different from the five continents. You can stay here for one night. "


    "Thank you Bai Shaochuan nodded and said he was willing to look around. After all, the opportunity is rare.


    Soon, Fan Yi arranged for people to take Bai Shaochuan and his entourage to leave the city master''s mansion.


    At this time, there were only Xiaming Wuyan, xueyihan and Fanyi left in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Chaos baby, do you have any special arrangement for Bai Shaochuan?" Snow easy cold kneaded the head of the next chaos baby lightly, in the eyes flash a trace of clear look.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. "Bai Shaochuan has good qualifications, good character and long-term vision. I hope he will help manage the five continents in the future What do you think? "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, turned to Fan Yi and said, "these people will be given to you."

 Chapter 1455

    Fan Yi thought for a moment and nodded, "OK! It''s OK to put it here, but are you sure people will agree to help you manage the five countries, girl Yan? "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "baishaochuan is the king of Xifeng kingdom. Speaking of it, a Xifeng kingdom is far less than your Vatican City. When he was in the land of demons, he had a lot of feelings. When he saw your Vatican City, his feelings would be deeper. He is a man of great foresight. He probably had the idea of unifying the five countries, otherwise he would not agree to my proposal so soon this time. After the reunification of the five continents, he can do more. I believe he will know how to choose. "


    Fan Yi said with a smile: "it''s just your guess, but some people are used to standing on the top, and they can''t be ministers if they are used to being the king."


    Mingwu Yan nodded for sure, "yes, it''s true that he doesn''t adapt. But when you know that in other places, an ordinary person can crush him easily, do you think he will want to be a king, not a minister?"


    Fan Yi saw that Yan was in the mood to argue with him. He couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you afraid that he has other thoughts? For example, when he is powerful and full-fledged, he will dominate the five countries? "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "he beat me."


    Fan Yi laughs. Yes, Bai Shaochuan may not be the opponent of Yan girl in his lifetime.


    Don''t say this guide, is he, before don''t know how many times higher than this wench''s strength, but now, he also dare not easily say, oneself can beat this wench.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t seem to believe her eyes. She turns to look at xueyihan and blinks her eyes. "Xueyihan, what do you say?"


    Snow easy cold gets up, rubbed the head of next chaos baby lightly, "he dares not have strange intention!"


    A wise man will know how to balance his interests. Bai Shaochuan is not stupid. He naturally knows that he dares to end up with different intentions.


    Moreover, as chaos baby said, Bai Shaochuan is a visionary man.


    Fan Yi gently shook his head, pretty cold is really the same as Yan girl, the idea is similar.


    "Chaos baby, it''s time for us to go." Snow easy cold came forward to hold chaos baby''s hand.


    Ming Wuyan stood up and looked at Fan Yi, "if Bai Shaochuan wants to go back, you can send them back, OK?"


    Fan Yi got up and said, "don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll help you get things done. "


    "Well." The bright mist Yan is pulled forward two steps by the snow easy cold, and suddenly turns to say to Fan Yi, "on the tenth day of October, the fairyland meeting of Yunfu mountain, you also go! To help Sanchuan God. "


    Fan Yi Wei Leng, "is the God of Sanchuan telling you?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "it''s Yan Jie that told me. Anyway, you''re single and you can go."


    Fan Yi Leng for a while, helplessly shook his head.


    "Let''s talk about it then! Slow down


    The heart hasn''t taken back from that girl, and the fairyland meeting is really not suitable for him.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, hand a stretch, directly across her waist, holding her quickly left the Vatican City.


    On the way, he tapped chaos baby''s head, "how do you think of letting Fan Yi help Xianyuan assembly?"


    Ming Wuyan touched his head and blinked his eyes wrongly. "Isn''t Vatican City near Yunfu mountain? At that time, many people will choose to go to Vatican City first, or even collapse here. Isn''t it better to ask Fan Yi to help? What''s more, don''t you think Fanyi is too leisurely? He has to have something to do. "


    Xue Yihan shakes her head lightly. This girl regards Fan Yi as her own person and wants him to play a role.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. When the time comes, will you let the wild people go to Yunfu mountain?" The bright fog Yan suddenly curiously asked a sentence.


    Snow easy cold can see people''s marriage, then, he will not care about the wild Haoyue so many people''s marriage?


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby bright eyes, helpless in her forehead kiss, "they have want to go, can let them go. As for me, in order to supervise you, naturally I will go. Otherwise, please invite me! Well


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "what are you invited to do? Is manwang going to use the power of spirit medium? "


    Snow easy cold low head, mercilessly in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "wild Haoyue maintain order! There are so many people in Xianyuan assembly, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will make trouble. "


    "But aren''t there so many people in the temples of the three realms?" The clear fog Yan directly refutes him.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "no matter how many people there are in the hall of the gods of the three realms, it''s not as good as the wild Haoyue. If you announce it, the people of the three realms will be very happy."


    Mingwu Yan poked his chin, and finally nodded, "OK, just do as you say, I''ll summon you tomorrow! You wait


    She hasn''t summoned manwang yet. I think it''s shocking to summon him!


    "OK, I''ll wait." Snow easy cold mood quite good smile.


    He is very happy to see chaos baby in broad daylight.After all, chaos baby is so busy that he can''t see people during the day.


    Even in the evening, it is necessary for him to urge her to come back.


    Two people talk and laugh, back to the wild Haoyue.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan went to the temple of God robbery early in the morning, and after reading the God scroll that needs to be reviewed, she immediately called manwang.


    Manwang, who had been waiting for a long time, came to the temple at the first time when he was called.


    However, when he went outside the temple, he happened to meet Wu Xiu, who also came to rob the temple.


    Two people look at each other, at the beginning, no one spoke, so, for a time, the atmosphere is a little condensation.


    To change peacetime, he met manwang, will first say hello, but today he is to report the North Yan God!


    But the God of northern Yan is the princess of man. When he sees man Wang, he feels that he is really unlucky.


    Wu Xiu God tangled for a while. When he saw the God call scroll in man Wang''s hand, he finally opened his mouth first.


    "Lord Yanjie, is this Lord manwang called by God?"


    In the past, the elder of the cabinet hardly called others, and even less cared about the wild moon, and would not summon the man king in private.


    What is the so-called reason for Yanjie''s calling manwang here this time?


    Man Wang took a look at Wu Xiu with a thousand year old iceberg face, gave a cold "um", and then stood quietly beside him, no longer talking.


    Wu Xiu didn''t want to make trouble for himself. After thinking about it, he planned to go back first and rob the temple another day.


    Just as he turned around, Mengxi came out. He took a look at Wuxiu and said, "Lord Yanke, let Wuxiu go in with him."


    Then he said to manwang, "please, manwang!"

 Chapter 1456

    Wu Xiu was a little depressed. The man who robbed the temple asked him to go in. He asked the man king to go in, which was "please". He really favoured one over the other.


    When he saw that manwang really went in, he had to go in.


    But as he walked, he was thinking about countermeasures.


    He can''t always tell the God''s right and wrong in front of the man king. Isn''t it that he has offended the man king and the wild Haoyue.


    So, let''s wait for this.


    When Wu Xiu went to the main hall of Shenjie, he found that master Yan Jie was very approachable today. He even prepared seats for them on the main hall and made them make tea.


    Seeing this scene, he felt flattered.


    "What''s the matter with Yanjie Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaotic baby sitting on the theme, tries to suppress the impulse to pull the chaotic baby into his arms, and asks calmly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "there is something that needs man Wang''s cooperation. Do you have any opinions about the affairs of the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain


    Wu Xiu God is surprised to see Yan Jie adult, she actually let wild Haoyue to be responsible for the safety and order of Yunfu mountain?


    Is there no one to use in the temples of the three realms?


    Or did Yan Jie not believe in the people of the three realms?


    In other words, does Yan Jie want to take this opportunity to win over the wild Haoyue?


    Just when the God of Wu Xiu was confused, the king of man asked the God of Wu Xiu.


    "Why did Yan Jie think of letting wild Haoyue take charge of the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain? Is there no one to use in the temples of the three realms? "


    Ming Wu''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly low, and he bears the smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Let wild Haoyue go to Yunfu mountain fairyland meeting, it is clear that snow easy cold himself to mention good, now unexpectedly asked her why.


    However, when he asked, she had to give a positive answer.


    She sighed seriously, "the main reason is that the wild Haoyue are all men. The unmarried people are the most. Are you so hard that you don''t have to get married? How many people do you want to marry? In my opinion, there are many fairies and goddesses in these three realms, which are also suitable for your wild and bright moon. "


    When Wu Xiu heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Dare feeling, Yan rob adult called Man Wang to come here, let wild Haoyue in charge of Yunfu mountain Xianyuan meeting, because want to be aboveboard to wild Haoyue plug people?


    If so, that would be great.


    It seems that he has to go back and make good arrangements.


    If someone can really let the people of the wild Haoyue take a fancy to it, it will not be easy for them to master the little news of the wild Haoyue in the future.


    Snow easy cold see Wu Xiu God''s facial expression, know he is to think crooked, however, he also didn''t point to break, they want to know so, also can.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Man Wang cold words, but let Wu Xiu God inexplicably split mouth smile.


    Man Wang is not happy. That''s right.


    He looked at Yan Jie, who was sitting on the throne of God. His heart was full of worship. You know, even when he was in the garret, he didn''t dare to give the barbarian Haoyue a place.


    However, Yan Jie''s move is really smart, which makes people unable to defend.


    Who can rival the closeness of the pillow! How many people will always guard against the people around them!


    Now he began to be glad that there were many female disciples in his temple, and he also cultivated many female disciples behind him.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, can I do something for Xianyuan conference?" Wu Xiu God began to use his brain, want to Yan rob adults out of a part.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said thoughtfully, "what do you think of another talent competition at Xianyuan meeting? It''s convenient for unmarried men and women to show themselves and win the favor of others, and it''s also convenient for us to attract all kinds of talents. "


    Wu Xiu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "you go to discuss with the main god of Lanxu hall, and you two work together to complete it."


    All let go to Wu Xiu God one person, she is still not at ease, who knows if he will have what condition.


    Wu Xiu God depressed for a while, but still nodded, "OK, I know, I''ll go to Lanxu hall in a moment, and discuss this matter with Lingyuan God."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. Just step back first."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan finished, she suddenly felt some movement outside the temple. She specially said, "Man Wang, step down first, and Wu Xiu will go to God. What else can I do for you? If you have something to do, just wait


    Wu Xiu God nodded and said with a smile, "Man Wang, please!"


    Yanke invited manwang in. Now, he asked manwang out.


    After that, when he saw manwang really turn around and leave, he was in a better mood.


    After manwang left, Mengxi came and reported, "Lord God, don''t ask for a meeting with the LORD God of Baolan hall."Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "let them come in."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately invited Mo Xinshang God and the main god of Baolan hall to come in.


    Seeing that Wu Xiu God was also there, Mo Xin God just raised his eyebrows, didn''t make a sound, and didn''t say hello.


    Wu Xiu God is also more impossible to say hello to Mo Xin God. He just looks at Mo Xin God and guesses what he wants to do when he comes to rob the temple.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yan Jie!" The main god of Baolan hall and Mo Xin Shang God speak at the same time.


    Wu Xiu God can''t help but pick eyebrows after hearing this. He has known Mo Xin God for so many years, and he has never been so polite to anyone.


    I used to be cold when I met the elder, not to mention this kind of respectful and polite words.


    This Mo heart God is turn sex, or Yan rob adult is really too fierce, unexpectedly can change Mo heart God this arrogant nature.


    "What are you doing?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to waste time, beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    She originally wanted to talk to Xue Yihan more openly today, but she didn''t know that this always desolate God robbed the temple, and it became lively when she said it was lively.


    "Lord huiyanjie, this is what happened. One hour ago, the disciples of Baolan hall and the disciples of Yaoxin hall found a crystal butterfly mine in desert butterfly mountain. In order to fight for those natural God Butterfly Crystal Stones, the two sides fought and died seriously. I''m here to report this to Lord Yanjie. By the way, please make a ruling..." The main god of Baolan hall knew that Mo xinshangshen was not easy to provoke, so he took the lead in explaining the reason of the matter.


    The clear fog Yan lifted Mou to see one eye to have no speech of Mo heart up God, "you come to talk about, is how return a responsibility?"


    When the LORD God of Baolan hall heard that Yanke wanted Mo to speak to God, he thought that she didn''t believe in herself and suffered for a while. However, he didn''t dare to interrupt Mo at this time.

 Chapter 1457

    Mo Xinshang saw that Yanjie didn''t listen to the one-sided words of the LORD God of Baolan hall. He gently raised his eyebrow and said solemnly: "those God butterfly crystal stones were discovered by the disciples of Yaoxin hall. I think the follow-up problem should have nothing to do with Baolan hall. Those things don''t belong to Baolan hall. It''s wrong to fight for them. "


    At this time, the main god of Baolan hall is about to tie his eyebrows. According to Mo Xin Shang Shen, all the disciples of Baolan hall are wrong, and the things have become the core of his Yaoxin hall.


    Thinking of this, he said unconvinced: "but my disciples said that those divine butterfly crystal stones were first found by our disciples of Baolan hall. When they smashed the mine, it was your disciples of Yaoxin Hall who took advantage of the opportunity to enter. It''s clear that it''s you Yao Xin Temple disciples who robbed our Baolan temple. How can you claim that it''s our Baolan temple''s fault if you don''t have God in your heart? "


    Mo heart God very calm way: "Cang LAN son, you forget, you are not present, how can you assert that those God Butterfly Crystal Stone is your treasure LAN Temple disciple found first?"


    Ming Wuyan tapped on the table and said, "bring all the disciples of the two halls here. When they arrive, we will hear about it later."


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, they are already waiting outside." Cang Lanzi, the God of Baolan temple, said quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked up at Meng Xi.


    Mengxi immediately went outside and called in the disciples who participated in the two temples.


    Because there were many people in the temple, Ming Wuyan took a look at Wu Xiu Shangshen, who was standing beside to watch the excitement. "Wu Xiu Shangshen, you sit beside to listen."


    "Good." Wu Xiu is so happy that he thinks that Yanke is going to blow him away. As a result, Yanke leaves him as an onlooker.


    He felt more and more that Yanjie attached great importance to himself.


    Mo''s heart God frowned. At this time, if it wasn''t for the external trial, according to the rules, Wu Xiu would be asked to leave. However, Yan Jie didn''t do it.


    Moreover, it seems that the God of Wuxiu has more respect for Yanke than the elder. Yanke really has means.


    You know, among so many main gods in the temples of the three realms, the Wuxiu God is very difficult to deal with.


    Ming Wuyan sits on the throne of God and looks at a group of disciples of the two temples with colors standing below.


    "Who did it first? Stand up? "


    In such a word, the whole people in the temple dare not speak.


    Yan Jie''s tone was very calm, but with a hint of coldness and punishment. Everyone bowed his head after forbidding.


    At the beginning, no one came forward, they were all waiting and struggling.


    And the Yan rob adult also didn''t speak again, just tap the armrest on the next god seat, the atmosphere around is already frozen in the blink of an eye.


    After feeling the aura of Yanjie, a disciple in Baolan hall stood out nervously.


    He respectfully saluted, and then said: "Huiyan robber, it''s my first hand. But it''s because they robbed me. We can''t stop them. That''s why we started. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you people in Baolan hall. We found the things first. If you want to rob them, you have to do it first. Ten is too much." One of the disciples standing in the middle of the Yao heart hall also came out and retorted.


    Ming Wu Yan patted the table and said in a cold voice, "have you asked me? Step back


    The disciple of Yao''s heart hall was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word.


    Finally, the heart is not willing, reluctant to retreat to one side.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan continued to ask the people in Baolan hall, "what evidence do you have to prove that the God Butterfly Crystal was discovered by you first?"


    After thinking about it, the disciples of Baolan Hall said, "we Baolan hall have always been collectors of the most precious treasures in the six realms. Half a year ago, we found the first divine Butterfly Crystal Stone in desert butterfly mountain. This time, it''s the result of our search for nearly half a year. The people in yaoxindian rushed in when we found shendiejingshi and opened the mine. I admit that it was the first shendie crystal they met, but we found it. They knocked down the mine that our disciples had seized... "


    After hearing what the disciples of Baolan Hall said, Ming Wuyan casually pointed to a group of disciples of Yaoxin hall and said, "you, explain what happened today?"


    The disciples of Yaoxin hall, who are standing in the center, are depressed. Why can the people of Baolan hall stand up and say that they have to appoint a candidate for Yaoxin hall.


    Moreover, Yanke also appointed one of them who could not speak the most to explain.


    In this person''s belly Fei Lian Bian''s time, clear fog Yan frowned, "Mo heart God didn''t tell you, this temple is best at what?"? Who is in the decision of this palace? Get out of the temple immediately. The appointed person of our hall said that it was the person who spoke to himself just now that felt so good. But the God robs the temple does not need the person to help this temple to drive the judgment and the punishment


    The disciple standing in the center of the Yao heart hall was stunned. He knew that the master Yan Jie was talking about him.


    It''s just, how can Yan Jie know what he''s thinking?Even Mo Xin Shangshen frowned at this time.


    He didn''t say anything about the mental activities of others, because he was suspicious. However, when he saw the expression of Yan Xin, the disciple beside him, he knew that what he said was him. What he thought was probably the same as what he said.


    Is there anyone in the world who has this special ability?


    Mingwu Yan saw that the people on this side of Yaoxin hall were shocked. He just leaned back and looked at the people with a calm face.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t hear people''s heart. The problem is that after learning to be distracted, she can read people''s Micro expressions better than ever.


    "Back Lord huiyanjie, we, I didn''t rob their God Butterfly Crystal. We dug them separately. The mines of the two shrines were close to each other. When they opened the mines, they broke the holes on our side. Therefore, only Yao Xin Temple people would go in So, it''s them who rob us. Please make the decision


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picks his eyebrows. Is the disciple of Yao heart hall very good at expressing.


    "Take out that God Butterfly Crystal Stone and have a look." Bright fog Yan suddenly made the above request.


    "Yes." A disciple of Yaoxin Temple immediately took out two butterfly shaped crystal stones, one big and the other small, and handed them to Mengxi.


    Meng Xi presented the things to Yan Jie.


    Mingwuyan took a look at the palm sized butterfly shaped crystal, held it in her hand and felt it. When she found that they contained a lot of divine power, and the spirit of heaven was also very strong, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Suddenly, her hand trembled

 Chapter 1458

    The power of Shenyin, she actually felt the power of Shenyin in these shendiejingshi, and it was very pure.


    Her fingers moved a little, and she drew out the hidden power in the divine Butterfly Crystal Stone.


    At the same time, this transparent God Butterfly Crystal suddenly turned into a light green, and these lights are still flashing.


    The bright mist Yan lightly picks the next eyebrow, this God Butterfly Crystal Stone actually seals the rich life power, this is really let a person surprise.


    There were also other people present. They didn''t expect that the God Butterfly Crystal Stone had changed completely after a while in the hands of Yanke.


    The green power of life suddenly attracted their attention, so that the people of the two temples did not want to give up these God butterfly crystal stones.


    Mingwuyan reaches out her finger and taps on the crystal stone. The crystal stone splits, and the light green liquid flows out in an instant


    These liquid did not flow out as you imagine, but flowed out of the crystal and condensed together. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a green butterfly.


    The spirit butterfly flew around in the air and landed directly on the star skirt of Ming Wu Yan.


    A little surprise flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. It was actually the butterfly of life.


    In Mo''s heart, there is a flash of light in God''s eyes. It''s actually the butterfly of life


    What''s fatal is that this thing was just for Yan Jie to have a look at. Now, the butterfly of life has recognized the master.


    Needless to say, this thing can''t be taken back from Yan Jie.


    "Take a look at the other divine butterfly crystal stones." The bright fog Yan calmly added a sentence.


    Mo heart God''s heart clattered for a while, if the rest of the God Butterfly Crystal Stone has the butterfly of life, Yan rob adult this won''t want to eat alone?


    The disciples of Baolan hall were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t think much about it. They directly took out a pile of God butterfly crystal stones they were guarding, and gave them all to Mengxi and forgetting Dong, the God envoys of Shenjie, and said, "Lord Yanjie, we have only these in Baolan hall. The rest, there are still a large part of them that haven''t been excavated in the mine cave, and some of them are in the hands of the disciples of Yaoxin hall."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, let Mengxi and forget East will be a pile of God Butterfly Crystal Stone on the table, oneself one by one check.


    They are all in the shape of beautiful butterflies, some like carved butterflies, while others are lifelike, like real butterflies.


    However, in these God Butterfly Crystal Stones, Ming Wu Yan did not find any hidden power, only a light layer of heavenly power.


    Similarly, she also picked out a piece and extracted the power of the spirit inside.


    However, this time it was totally different from the previous one. After the power of the spirit was extracted, this piece of divine Butterfly Crystal turned into a piece of waste rock, which was crushed by a slight pinch.


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, if have thought of way: "it seems that these gods butterfly crystal stones are different."


    The people on the main hall were also silly at this time. Originally, they were looking forward to all the butterflies of life appearing in the crystal stones. Unexpectedly, the crystal stones of the God butterflies in Yanjie''s hands turned into waste stones.


    Ming Wu Yan then picked up two pieces of God Butterfly Crystal Stone to try, the result is coincidental, after the power of the spirit was extracted, all turned into waste stone.


    After trying three God Butterfly Crystal Stones, she looked up at the people standing on the hall, "Mengxi, forget East, give each of them a piece of God Butterfly Crystal Stone, try your luck?"


    Mengxi and forgetting Dongli take all the God butterfly crystal stones from the table and send them to the first person on the scene one by one, including Mo Xinshang, who has one in his hand.


    Mo heart God''s hand pinch, that a trace of the power of the spirit overflowed, and then, that looks beautiful God Butterfly Crystal Stone turned into a pile of waste rock.


    He frowned. He didn''t expect that these divine butterfly crystal stones were so vulnerable.


    He originally planned to use these gemstones to refine artifacts.


    Other people have also tried. After they found that the shendiejingshi in their hands has become a waste stone, their previous excitement is much less. It seems that all of a sudden, their mentality has changed.


    Bright mist Yan tapped next desktop, "so! The development of the stone was taken over by Shenjie temple. Yaoxin temple and Baolan Temple each sent ten people to participate in the excavation of the stone. Shenjie Temple envoy forgetdong personally inspected it. If he found another butterfly of life, Baolan temple and Yaoxin temple would each have one. If there was only one, the butterfly of life would be integrated into the holy spring, and each temple would have half of it. How about that? "


    The main god of Baolan temple was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "OK, just do it according to Yan Jie."


    Mo heart God did not say anything more, just nodded his head, no longer speak.


    At this juncture, he didn''t want to be in direct opposition with Yan Jie.


    "If you don''t have any objection, you can step down! Wuxiu God, if you have anything else to say, stay here. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll step down as well! "


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.


    Mo heart God did not say anything, directly with his temple people left.


    Soon, the main god of Baolan temple also led the disciples of his temple to leave, and only Wuxiu God was left on the main hall.The bright mist Yan tiny picked next eyebrow, "Wu Xiu upper God, what do you have to say?"


    Wu Xiu God pondered for a while and then said: "I want to tell Yan Jie that the God of northern Yan is not competent at all. She often closes the hall and does not sell herbs and pills. It''s said that she basically stayed in the wild Haoyue Lord Yan Jie, don''t you think that the battle of the God of northern Yan is the wild Princess of Haoyue, who doesn''t care about the identity of the LORD God of Yaoling hall? "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly narrowed her eyes, dare to feel this sorcerer rest God is to rob the temple to sue her.


    It''s just that he wants to do something again.


    "Wu Xiu God, do you think that you pay too much attention to the northern Yan God?"


    With that, she knocked on the table and looked into Wu Xiu''s eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Wu Xiu is surprised after hearing that. She thinks that Yan Jie wants to interrupt.


    He pays attention to the God of Beiyan because she is the main god of Yaoling hall!


    Moreover, she is still the princess of man. This little girl has too many identities and is too powerful, which makes him and the world feel that the strength of wild Haoyue is too powerful and the power of man king is too oppressive.


    If you don''t suppress the God of northern Yan, he thinks, soon, the temples of the three realms will be oppressed by the wild Haoyue.


    Therefore, he quickly said: "Lord Yanjie, it''s not that I pay too much attention to the God of northern Yanshang, it''s the people of the whole three realms who think so. The man king ruled the wild Haoyue for such a long time, and she has become the main god of Yaoling hall. Some people in the three realms say that the whole three realms will be wild Haoyue in the future. "

 Chapter 1459

    Wu Xiu God deliberately said something serious. I hope Yan Jie can attract attention and properly limit the northern Yan God and the wild Haoyue.


    He thought that if Lord Yan gave himself so many rights to supervise the temples of the three realms, he should be able to convince him.


    Even if it can''t be convinced, it can play a certain role.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said plainly, "in the three realms, isn''t each manager and ruler the only one? Just like you, you can be the only one in the three world temples, which does not pose any specific threat. On the contrary, if he does not rule his territory well and manage his territory well in his position, then his clergy should be removed. What do you think of Wuxiu


    Wu Xiu was dumb for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yan Jie would say that.


    Moreover, he has no way to refute.


    When he wanted to say something else, Yanjie said again, "don''t you think it''s good for Princess man to become the main god of Yaoling hall? The wild bright moon is always mysterious, and it is hard for outsiders to see it. However, the main god of Yaoling hall is the princess of man, which means that someone in the temples of the three worlds can enter the wild bright moon Also, you have to remember that the Yaoling hall is under the control of this hall. Do you think the power of the wild Haoyue is greater than that of the God robbing the hall? "


    Wu Xiu was stunned. How dare he say that!


    Even if he thought so, he would not say so.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just step back! There should be a lot of things to deal with in the temples of the three realms. " Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.


    Wu Xiu God left depressed.


    However, after Yan Jie said, he did not dare to make a report with Yan Jie.


    It seems that we have to think of other ways in the future.


    As soon as Wu Xiu goes to the God, forgetting Dong smiles and picks his eyebrows. It''s really interesting that Wu Xiu goes to the God robbing palace to complain about the princess.


    If one day he knew the identity of Yan Jie, he would be scared out of his mind.


    "Forget East, have you passed the letter with your father?" Ming Wu Yan asked casually.


    Forgetting the East hastily way: "Lord God, my father said, when the fairy fate meeting, he will come to the three realms of the gods.". So the Lord doesn''t have to forget the city. "


    "Oh? Does your father mean that I should not go to the city of oblivion? " The bright fog Yan doubted asked a sentence.


    It is reasonable to say that when the Lord of the forgotten city knows that he is going to forget the city, he should wait for her in the forgotten city.


    Forgetting the East was uncomfortable, but he said truthfully: "back to the LORD God, my father originally said that he would welcome the LORD God in forgetting city. However, after an hour, he told me that the LORD God had better not go to forgetting city now, because once the God Star of the LORD God set foot in forgetting City, he would let a person peep at the God Star of the LORD God. Lord God, that''s what my father said. When I asked for anything else, my father didn''t tell me. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "OK! Your father should have his intention when he said that. You just need to be ready to receive your father safely, you know? "


    "Yes, I know." Forget East serious nod.


    He knew that the LORD was worried that someone would do harm to his father.


    However, dad is so powerful that there are few people who can do harm to him at the end of the day!


    However, there should be a reason why the LORD God said so. Therefore, he did not ask wisely.


    "I''ll leave first today. You can let me know if you have anything." The bright fog Yan phen ordered a, then immediately left.


    Ming Wuyan left the temple of God robbery and went directly to the hall of medicine spirit.


    She didn''t stay here for a while.


    All the disciples of Yaoling hall have their own work to do now. Even if she is not here, elder martial brother Fanhe and Luo Renyi will arrange Yaoling hall in order.


    However, because she had time today, she still sat on the main hall of Yaoling hall for a while.


    After sitting for a while, Shizhong came forward and whispered, "Lord God, can I tell you something?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and nodded, "say it!"


    One of the stones was a little embarrassed and said, "Lord God, what I want to say is about my sister. My sister wants to join the Yaoling hall. Do you know when to evaluate it?"


    Ming Wu Yan then remembered Shi Zhongyi''s sister Shi ZhongLuo.


    She thought for a moment, "don''t check. You can tell her to come to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. All the procedures are the same as those of the disciples of Yaoling hall. Look at what she''s good at, what she likes, what she''s passionate about


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Shizhong a happy smile, he did not think, the LORD God even don''t need to examine, all of a sudden agreed.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and then ordered people to call Luo Renyi and brother Fanhe, as well as kongtongyulian.


    "Elder martial brother, Luo Renyi, think about it. There is still a lack of people in Yaoling hall. If there is a lack of people, you can choose a few people from other places."After thinking about it, Fanhe said, "there are still a few people who can use the medicine. It''s better to choose from the fanyao school or Yutian college. Or, let the people who know how to use the imperial medicine come to the hall of medicine spirit to register, and then do the screening. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "that''s OK. Elder martial brother, you can do it. After the primary election, I''ll see it again."


    "Good." The Fanhe River accepted it without saying anything else.


    Junior sister already has too many things to do. He doesn''t want her to be too busy.


    As long as it is what he can do, he hopes that he can help the younger martial sister.


    After several people chatted a few words, the bright mist Yan suddenly looked at the empty Tong rain lotus and said, "do you want to consider going to the God to rob the temple?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus''s eyes all stare round, a face of can''t believe, "Lord God, why do you call me to rob a temple?"


    What can she do to rob the temple?


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to go, or you are responsible for the cooperation with Qiyin hall, that is to accept the food of Shenjie hall, and then send it to Shenjie hall, how about it?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus nods, "no problem, give it to me!"


    She has been practicing in Yaoling hall, and has not done anything. Since Xiaoyan asked her to be responsible for the food safety of Shenjie hall, she will do it well.


    At this time, fan he said, "it''s a good idea. Miss Kongtong will do well."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Kong Tong Yu Lian with a smile, "my elder martial brother seldom praises others. You are so lucky! Work hard. "


    Kong Tongyu lotus said with a smile: "the Brahma envoys often praise the LORD God!"


    "By the way, when did our little master of Yaoling hall come back? I miss him The sky Tong rain lotus suddenly said again.

 Chapter 1460

    "I won''t come back for the time being. I''ll take him back for the new year. We''ll get together then." Ming Wu Yan sighed after he finished.


    Because when she became the main god of the temple, she had less time to meet Xue Yihan. Even little Chu Yan was not by her side.


    In the past, in the wild bright moon, no matter how busy Xue Yihan was, she would take her with her. He did his business, but she was busy with her. Many times, they could see each other when they raised their eyes.


    Thinking about it, she thought that the snow was easy to get cold.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you go back to the wild moon first! There''s nothing wrong with Yaoling Hall these days. " Fanhe whispered.


    Recently, the younger martial sister spent less time in Yaoling hall, but he also understood that the younger martial sister was very busy, so busy that manwang came to see her and had to wait for her in Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head gently, "no, I haven''t made pills for a long time. I''ll go to purple medicine garden, elder martial brother Fanhe. Come here, too!"


    "Good." Fan he nodded and went to the purple medicine garden with his younger martial sister.


    Seeing that it was almost time to go to the seven drink Hall, Kong Tongyu Lian left first.


    In the purple medicine garden, Mingwu Yan takes out her own red stove. When she finds that her long useless red stove suddenly has a pair of black and white wings, she is stunned.


    What''s going on?


    She reached out and touched the wings on the red stove. Suddenly, the shape of the red stove changed. It was clearly a red stove, but it split into two red stoves of the same size.


    Then, the two Dan stoves became empty and real again, and the light of gods flashed on them. Finally, the Dan stoves became empty and real.


    A little surprise flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. Is it difficult to restore the original appearance of the Holy Grail?


    At this time, this strange divine light scattered a little immortal light between the two red furnaces, and the last point of consciousness of xueyin Shenmu appeared in mingwuyan''s mind.


    "I said that I would take my master to burn the sea to find something, but the master has already got it, but you don''t know..."


    At this time, mingwuyan realized that when she was practicing in the mysterious space of burning the sea to absorb the spirit of God, she had somehow got what xueyin Shenmu had said before. The illusory Dan furnace was actually the soul furnace for refining the soul injury pills.


    She wanted to ask xueyin Shenmu a few words, but her last spiritual sense had disappeared in the furnace.


    At this time, the original Holy Grail of the wind and moon has appeared in front of her with a new appearance.


    Now, it can no longer be called the Holy Grail of wind and moon, but


    It''s a special Dan stove with the mark of God''s robbery.


    "Younger martial sister, this is your Dan stove..." Fanhe witnessed this scene with his own eyes, so he was puzzled.


    Little younger martial sister, this Dan stove seems to have evolved again, but it seems that it is different.


    Wings, by the way, where can Dan Lu grow wings.


    "Brother Fanhe, please help me to pick some herbs. My Dan stove is strange. I have to think about it." Mingwu Yan tried to release a trace of flame, but found that only the solid furnace received her flame, but the empty one didn''t respond at all.


    "Good." Fanhe answered and immediately went to pick up the best medicine.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found a little trick, this illusory soul furnace, is to use the fire of spirit after training.


    When she lit up the soul stove, dense words appeared on the two Dan stoves


    And these words are all written in the secret language of divine robbery


    The most striking words are "shenlingdanfang".


    Seeing these words, Ming Wu Yan''s heart jumped up.


    It turns out that there is really a magic pill in this world, and it is written in the secret language of divine robbery.


    She read quickly, and the words on it disappeared after she read them.


    She slightly picked an eyebrow, this spirit Dan Fang unexpectedly is the visual then empty, as expected is very mysterious.


    She held her breath and recorded it more carefully


    At this time, Fanhe came over with a pile of medicinal materials. When he saw that the younger martial sister was looking at the Danlu still, he was puzzled. When he wanted to ask, he saw that she was remembering something, so he stepped back and didn''t disturb her any more.


    About an hour later, after seeing the last line disappear, Ming Wu Yan finally recovered.


    This divine danfang is really wonderful. Every danfang recorded above is shocking.


    Even, there is the Dan prescription of the soul changing Dan on it.


    However, it is not an easy task to collect all the medicinal materials of these ancient god level forbidden pills.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Fanhe opened his mouth and asked softly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok. I just saw the magic pill once."


    With that, she sat down in the rest area next to the purple medicine garden, took out a blank scroll and her own divinity robbing pen, and wrote down the soul shifting and shape changing prescriptions one by one.Fanhe looks at his younger martial sister with a puzzled face. Is shenshendanfang? Is that the God level elixir that master said?


    But he didn''t see anything just now!


    The younger martial sister stared at the Dan stove. He also looked for a while, but he didn''t see a word.


    After a while, the volume of God in Ming Wu Yan''s hand was full of dense words.


    After checking it, she gave it to Fanhe, "elder martial brother, have a look."


    Fan he took it over and looked at it carefully. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. It was just


    "Younger martial sister, who are you Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister in surprise and didn''t understand what she thought.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the distance and sighed, "how much do you know about the night hanging?"


    After a moment''s silence, fan he said, "it should be clear. Younger martial sister, you agree with them... "


    Later, he didn''t mean to say it.


    What he wants to say is, is the younger martial sister actually supportive in this matter?


    "Elder martial brother, do you think this pill can be refined successfully?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to promise.


    The so-called "Jinshen danfang" is definitely not without side effects.


    As the saying goes, there are gains and losses. Some of the ancient Dan prescriptions recorded in the Shen Shen Dan prescription do have great effects, but some can''t be used at will.


    It''s just like this danfang!


    After thinking about it, fan he said, "if it''s the younger martial sister, maybe it can be refined successfully! However, once this kind of elixir is refined, the consequences are very serious. In addition, this kind of elixir, just collecting herbs, may be an impossible task


    "Well. I think so, too Ming Wu Yan put away the spirit changing danfang.

 Chapter 1461

    Because the herbs selected by elder martial brother Fanhe are all used to refine the Jushen pill, so mingwuyan also refined the Jushen pill this time.


    After the change of the Dan furnace, her speed of alchemy was a little slower. Originally, it took less than a quarter of an hour to complete the refining of Jushen Dan. This time, it took a full quarter of an hour. However, the quality of the Dan medicine was improved. It directly broke through the spirit level and reached the real God level.


    However, the success rate is less than before.


    Mingwu Yan took out the pill and looked at it carefully for a while. When she found that the pill contained a very pure and soft spirit, she nodded her head slightly.


    Although it''s just a little bit different, now the effect of Dan medicine is better than before, more than ten times.


    When Fanhe saw the elixir in the hands of his younger martial sister, a surprise flashed in his eyes. The elixir was really extraordinary.


    The color alone is more than 100 times purer than those high-grade pills.


    Moreover, the pills smell like people bathed in the light of gods, and the body seems to be purified again, which is very comfortable.


    He took a deep breath. As the master said, the younger martial sister has a kind of innate understanding of medicinal plants, which is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    "Elder martial brother, these pills are for you. I''ll try to make other pills again." Mingwuyan gave all the pills to elder martial brother Fanhe, and then walked around the purple medicine garden.


    However, although the quality of the medicinal materials in purple medicine garden is good, this year is much worse than that in her ancient spirit space.


    So, she turned back to the ancient spirit space and harvested all the herbs that had not been harvested for a long time.


    Because she didn''t need a lot of refined pills recently, she packed all the herbs and moved them to the purple medicine garden.


    Fanhe''s eyes were straight when he saw that the younger martial sister had brought out so many herbs.


    Even if one or two of these herbs are put out, they can cause a huge price competition. However, there are so many of them.


    Yes, how to say that the younger martial sister is also the main god of Yaoling hall! It is human nature to have so many herbs.


    Besides, it''s worthy of her identity.


    He was relieved at the thought.


    "Younger martial sister, are you going to turn these herbs into pills?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "master, you can work together! Let''s talk about each other. I mainly want to try my Dan stove


    Since there is a soul furnace for refining soul injury pills, she also wants to try the effect.


    "Good!" Fanhe was not polite to his younger martial sister, so he immediately took out his own stove and made pills according to his own needs.


    Ming Wuyan chose some herbs to refine the living soul pill. He thought that if he wanted to refine it, he would refine some more difficult ones.


    When the soul stove was lit up, the herbs on Mingwu Yan''s hand were thrown in as fast as possible.


    However, to her surprise, when these herbs hit the edge of the soul furnace, they were rebounded by a force.


    Only hear "pa" sound, rebound back of the herbs all fell on the ground.


    Fanhe turned his head and looked at the little younger martial sister with a blank face.


    My younger martial sister has never failed to make medicine. What''s the matter today?


    Ming Wu Yan also raised his head, a hand under his chin, soul furnace refused medicine?


    After thinking about it, she simply used the technique of divine prohibition and forced the medicinal materials to be thrown into the soul furnace.


    This time, the medicinal materials entered the soul furnace, but after a while, there was a "boom" sound from the soul furnace. All the medicinal materials were destroyed, and a piece of burnt black came out of the soul furnace.


    There is a cold sweat on the forehead of Fanhe river. Is the younger martial sister in trouble today?


    A black line flashed in front of Mingwu Yan''s eyes. She washed the red stove with the spirit of medicine, and then she prepared the medicine again.


    The first time is not successful, this second time, should be successful!


    Starting from learning imperial medicine, she has excellent talent for alchemy. She believes that this time, she will also refine the soul furnace.


    The second time, the soul stove still refused her to put the herbs in. This time, Ming Wuyan didn''t force her to throw the herbs in, but used the spirit of medicine to purify all the herbs.


    When she was rejected by the soul furnace again, she patiently purified all the medicinal materials with spirit for more than ten times.


    However, the result is still rejected.


    At this time, she couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that it is not the problem that the medicinal materials are not pure enough.


    After finishing refining a batch of pills, Fanhe stood by and looked at the younger martial sister. He didn''t make any more pills.


    But after watching it for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out.


    There is nothing wrong with the way of refining medicine! What''s more, the younger martial sister''s mastery of medicinal materials has reached the stage of perfection. I really don''t understand how she can always fail!


    "Younger martial sister, your soul stove looks like an illusory medicine stove. Does it mean that these medicinal materials have to be emptied in?" Fanhe said casually.Apart from this, he really can''t think of any other reason.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed thoughtfully, "how can the medicinal materials be emptied in?"


    "Otherwise, extract the spirit of medicine and put it in for a try?" Fanhe thought about it for a while and suggested.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. Although he didn''t know whether it was ok, he decided to have a try.


    She quickly extracted the spirit of medicine from the herbs she prepared, and then controlled the spirit of medicine to enter the soul furnace.


    However, what puzzled her was that the spirit of the medicine was bounced back intact, and the soul stove sprayed her face like a fire.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. Is this a soul stove with temper and character?


    Fan he coughed and handed a handkerchief to his younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan took the handkerchief and gently tried to remove the spirit of the medicine on his face, but the corner of his lip was smiling.


    She didn''t avoid the spirit of the medicine just now, but she suddenly felt something.


    This time, she directly added her own divine consciousness to each herb, and then casually threw it into the soul furnace


    This time, all the medicinal materials were directly thrown into the soul furnace, and the flame of the soul furnace immediately wrapped the medicinal materials inside, and the refining of the soul pill officially began.


    Fanhe said curiously, "little younger martial sister, how can it be done this time?"


    He didn''t see what the younger martial sister was doing! The action and sequence are the same as before.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "Shen Zhi, this soul stove has its own consciousness, so it only refines medicinal materials with its own Shen Zhi."


    Fanhe felt that this time he had grown up, so he sat quietly and waited.


    Ming Wu Yan also pays attention to the situation in the soul furnace. For a moment, the purple medicine garden is very quiet.


    At this time, Xue Yihan suddenly appeared in the purple medicine garden. When he saw that chaos baby was busy, he sat down beside the Fanhe river.

 Chapter 1462

    Although Ming Wuyan is concentrating on refining medicine, she still feels the smell of snow. She looks back at him, smiles, and then continues to concentrate on refining medicine.


    Snow easy cold eyes don''t turn an eye of looking at chaos baby, suddenly low voice says to fan he: "just now her Dan medicine I see."


    Fanhe immediately took out the elixir that the younger martial sister had just given him, and put it on the table for manwang to see.


    Xue Yihan took a look at the pill bottle, and then directly opened the pill bottle. When he saw the pills with divine quality, he could not help silence.


    Chaos baby, where these pills are put, will cause a sensation.


    After thinking about it, he told Fanhe, "these pills can''t be used in the world. Do you know what I mean?"


    Fanhe immediately nodded, "understand, I will deal with these pills by the master."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, no more talk, but quietly looking at chaos baby.


    What the girl is refining now should be a kind of elixir for soul injury. Looking at her nervous appearance, it seems that this elixir is different from the elixir she refined before.


    Time passed by a little. Two hours later, mingwuyan''s look suddenly became tense. She felt that the elixir in the soul furnace seemed to release a powerful force of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the sky around changed, and the bright mist felt the gathering power of thunder and lightning.


    However, after the power of thunder and lightning turned over Yaoling hall, it disappeared quietly.


    Just when Ming Wuyan felt confused, a small thunder cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, which was condensed again and again under the guidance of a strange force in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder clouds shrank to the size of a palm and flew into the purple medicine garden


    If Ming Wu Yan felt something, this little thunder cloud had already appeared on her soul stove, and she directly threw out nine shining lightning flashes.


    However, because of its great power and close distance, the thunder cloud was almost controlled within the scope of the soul furnace, and did not spread to any other places.


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. She doesn''t know whether she should feel lucky or sad now.


    A quarter of an hour later, the lightning light in the soul furnace dissipated, and nine pills with the light of gods appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Looking at the shining elixir, Ming Wuyan was in a good mood.


    Today''s efforts are not in vain!


    Moreover, the success rate is much higher than she imagined.


    Just as she was about to take the living soul pills from the Dan bottle, the living soul pills suddenly flew out of the Dan stove


    Said late, then fast, snow easy cold hand sleeve fly, the nine pills fell into the chaos baby''s hand Dan bottle.


    Ming Wuyan quickly closed the bottle cap and added the seal of divine prohibition.


    After that, she quickly washed the soul stove, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then sat down beside her.


    Just now when Dan Yao flew out, the power was so powerful that she was almost too busy.


    When she was relieved, the thunder cloud directly turned into a white light and penetrated into the ring of starlight.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his hand, a face of doubt.


    This thunder cloud actually ran into the ring of stars?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand pulled over, after careful perception, his heart was relieved.


    It seems that the one just now is just a thunder cloud.


    It''s a matter that can be met but not asked for by a pharmacist to cultivate thunder robbing Danyun.


    Ming Wu Yan took a little breath and then said, "this alchemy furnace is more laborious than before. Snow is easy to be cold. Aren''t you busy today? "


    Snow easy cold funny lightly rubbed her head, "again busy, also want to see you.". Come back to the wild moon with me


    Ming Wuyan nodded, got up and looked at elder martial brother Fanhe, "then I''ll go back to the wild moon. Just pay attention to the things here."


    "Good." Fanhe nodded with a smile.


    This is the first time he has seen his younger martial sister work so hard in alchemy. He should have a good rest.


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby picked up, directly brought her back to the wild Haoyue.


    On returning to the wild bright moon, mingwuyan''s mood was better. She went to the bathroom for a bath, and then sat back on her favorite big bed.


    Xue Yihan takes a wide towel and carefully wipes the water drops on chaos baby''s long hair.


    "When do you take a vacation?" Xue Yihan sits down and kisses chaos baby on the cheek.


    Ming Wuyan turns over, puts her head on Xue Yihan''s leg, shakes her hand for a while, and brings the Dan prescription of the soul shifting pill written in front of her to Xue Yihan.


    "Look


    Snow easy cold took over to see one eye, in the eye flashed a tiny light.


    "See the magic pill?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, see, there are many God level Dan prescriptions and many forbidden God Dan prescriptions. Whether you want to give it to Yi Yin or not, you can do it. "Xue Yihan thinks about it, reaches out his hand and takes out a blank divine scroll, carves another copy of the danfang written by chaos baby, and then throws the two divine scrolls aside.


    "One is for Yi Yin and the other is for ye Xuan. They are responsible for their own affairs. We don''t care."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan also thinks that they are not very good at participating in such things.


    "I forgot to tell you that his father will come to the temples of the three realms in a while?" Snow easy cold fingers gently through chaos baby''s soft hair, a warm heart.


    Chaos baby, carrying all his warmth and tenderness, he is really reluctant to let her too busy.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s waist, and put his head in his arms.


    "Well. Originally, I intended to let you go to the city of forgetting with me, but the Lord of forgetting seems to have some worries. Moreover, he said, if I go to the city of oblivion, someone will peep at my God star. I think the person he said is not an ordinary person. Snow easy cold, you say, can be that person in the secret Galaxy


    Snow easy cold thought carefully for a while then way: "should be, however, forget City Lord all fear of person, certainly not ordinary people.". Few people can see the city of oblivion. I''ll send someone to pay attention to the other side of the city, and I''ll remember to go back to the city to meet his father, so as to avoid any trouble. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Xue Yihan say this, she suddenly felt that this arrangement was much more thoughtful than she thought.


    It''s better to send someone back to pick up the forgotten city Lord than to wait for the arrival of the forgotten city Lord in the temple of the three realms.


    "Chaos baby, the God who robbed the temple, should we also form the habit of closed cultivation?" Xue Yihan suddenly looks at chaos baby with a smile.


    Only when Yanjie is closed, chaos baby will have more time to accompany him.

 Chapter 1463

    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes mischievously, "as the main god of the temple, if I always practice in seclusion, those guys in the temples of the three realms will think that my strength is too weak, and I will be unscrupulous when I close. There will be a lot of things when I close."


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at chaos baby, "that let them all know, Yan rob adult every month will irregularly on six circles inspection, let their skin taut a little bit."


    The bright fog Yan hears the snow easy cold such view, to is can''t help laughing.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "That''s the decision. After that, you can show your face in the temple of God robbery every day. " Xue Yihan holds chaos baby up and puts it on the bed, and then her pet kiss comes


    Mingwu Yan is just laughing when she is kissed by xueyihan. Does xueyihan feel that her time with him is less.


    Two people sweet honey good a while, suddenly, bright fog Yan pushed away snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold light wrinkled next eyebrow, "how?"


    Chaos baby has never been like this.


    "There''s something wrong with the temple of God robbing. It''s because of the crystal cave of God butterfly. I''ll go Ming Wu Yan immediately got up, put on his clothes again, and left quickly.


    If there is no important thing, Meng Xi will not inform her with divine understanding.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby leave, hand a wave, also immediately put on clothes, quickly left the wild Haoyue.


    On this side of the temple, Meng Xi was relieved to see the LORD God coming back.


    "Lord God, there''s an accident on the other side of the desert butterfly mountain. The mine cave has collapsed, and all the people inside have been buried..."


    The bright fog Yan Mou color is tiny cold, "how is the person?"? Have you been rescued? "


    Meng Xi shook his head. "When the mine cave collapsed, it affected the heaven and earth of the desert butterfly mountain. Now the whole desert butterfly mountain has become a sealed place, and no one can enter there to save people. Lord God, it seems that you need to go in person


    The bright mist Yan once again frowns, "go to have a look."


    As soon as she sat down for a moment, she immediately ordered Meng Xi and forget Xi to take nearly 100 disciples of Shenjie temple and quickly rushed to Mo Dieshan.


    On the way, she also specially sent a message to Xue Yihan with immortal Book God mud, telling him where she was going.


    The situation of Mo Dieshan at this time is much worse than Ming Wuyan imagined.


    She had never been to the desert butterfly mountain before, and she didn''t know what it looked like before. However, now the whole desert butterfly mountain seems to be broken by the waist, and it''s in a mess everywhere. All kinds of pits and damaged trees and plants can be seen everywhere. The aura around it seems to have been extracted by a force, and a light heaven and earth God''s prohibition covers the outside of the desert butterfly mountain.


    When Ming Wuyan saw this scene, he didn''t immediately untie the seal and divine prohibition on the desert butterfly mountain, but quickly looked around the whole desert butterfly mountain.


    When she found that there were residual strange breath in the air, she quickly captured these strange breath with distraction method, and then extracted this breath with prohibition method


    After that, she took a look at Mengxi and said, "use the divine robbery token to open the heaven and earth prohibition."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately flew over the desert butterfly mountain, holding a token of divine robbery, and issued a divine robbery order to the heaven and earth prohibition below.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan used the power of God to print a divine robbery prohibition method in the heaven and earth prohibition.


    Only a loud "buzz" was heard, and the seal on the desert butterfly mountain was opened, and a fierce spirit came out of it.


    This fierce spirit almost directly ran in the direction of Ming Wu Yan, as if he had his own consciousness.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body moved slightly, and the divine light on his palm whirled, and his fierce spirit was destroyed.


    Mengxi thought that this was the end, but the next moment saw the LORD God suddenly hit a light of God''s destruction to a certain place in the sky.


    In his opinion, there was nothing there.


    After sensing the disappearance of the peeping eyes, mingwuyan looks at the desert butterfly mountain.


    She looked around and quickly fixed her eyes on the cave where the tower had sunk.


    "Lord God, there are a lot of people from the other temples of the three realms, and the people from the wild Haoyue are also here. Do you want them to come here?" Forget the East whispered.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "they want to come over to help to come in, you, separate search is sealed in here of person, save our own person first."


    Forget East Leng for a while, Lord God this is to let her save God to rob temple person first? It doesn''t seem very good to say so!


    However, such a God, but let him feel more lovely.


    He immediately called the people who robbed the temple to search for the people who were sealed in the mine.


    Ming Wuyan did not go to the mine cave at this time, but looked around again in the desert butterfly mountain.


    At last, she suddenly waved her hand at the bend of the broken desert butterfly mountain


    Only a loud "bang" was heard, and the bent desert butterfly mountain broke and fell directly into the abyss below.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan injected a light of divine disaster into the fractureSoon, Mingwu Yan felt that the people who robbed the temple responded to her, and a little bit of divine light appeared from the black hole at the fracture.


    Ming Wu Yan built a passage for the black hole with forbidden method


    Soon, a wounded and bleeding disciple came out of this passage.


    "Lord God, other people are trapped in it. Two of our disciples who robbed the temple of God were in a coma. Three of them died in Yaoxin temple and three of them died in Baolan temple. Others were injured more or less."


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, "can the wound be serious? Can you come out? "


    "Yes, it will take a little time."


    Ming Wu Yan is about to speak, Mo heart god suddenly appeared in Yan rob adults behind.


    After listening to the report from the disciples of Shenjie hall, he said with a cold face: "master Yan Jie, should we call the main god of Yaoling hall now? At this time, it''s time for Yaoling hall to play its role. "


    At this time, the main gods and disciples of other temples also talked about it one after another. They looked around and were surprised when they didn''t find anyone coming to Yaoling hall or Beiyan God.


    There is such a big thing in the temple of the three realms. Why didn''t Yan Jie come!


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "so a little trifle, difficult not achievement want to send out the people of the 108 Hall of the three realms public temple?"? Don''t you think God thinks it''s so hard to solve the problem here? "


    Yan Jie''s voice was calm and cold, and everyone around him could not help fighting a cold war.


    Yan Jie''s aura is too strong. Even as the main gods of the three realms, they can''t stand it!


    Mo heart God''s hand tight some, for a long time just way: "Yan rob adult hard to don''t think, this kind of someone injured thing, should want medicine spirit temple to play a role?"

 Chapter 1464

    The people present felt that the atmosphere between Mo xinshangshen and Yanke was not right. For a moment, they took a look at Mo xinshangshen and Yanke. For a moment, they did not dare to interrupt.


    Because most of them feel the same way. The temples of the three realms and the major temples all have their own places to be responsible for. Isn''t the hall of medicine responsible for managing these injuries.


    What''s more, is this also an opportunity for Yaoling hall to perform.


    Mingwu Yan knew what these people thought, so he just said very coldly, "the injured people are slightly injured, taking pills can recover, and the dead people, even Beiyan, are useless. Even if the purple spirit God is alive, it can''t save a dead man. "


    All the people around are dumb. It''s just that


    Just at this time, Fanhe led several people from Yaoling hall to come in a hurry. When they came, they respectfully said to Yanke, "Yanke, we are late. We have come to help Yanke temple under the command of our Lord God."


    Mingwuyan lightly picks her eyebrows. When she comes, she doesn''t inform elder martial brother Fanhe of them at all. They are coming now. It must mean that snow is easy to be cold.


    She nodded, "you first set up a temporary treatment area nearby, people have not come out."


    "Yes." Fanhe didn''t ask any more questions, so he immediately led people to choose a place to set up a temporary treatment point.


    At this time, someone murmured in a low voice, "the God of northern Yan didn''t come in person. Is it a little contemptuous of Yan Jie?"


    "Then you go to Yaoling hall and call Beiyan God over?" Just came to Wu Xiu, God also said with a smile.


    At this time, snow easy cold also came, he was very cold to see Wu Xiu God one eye, "my family pretty princess tired, I replace her."


    As soon as man Wang''s words came out, there was a moment of silence around him.


    Manwang said that Princess manwang was tired. What does that mean?


    After thinking about it, Man Wang''s expression changed.


    Man Wang''s meaning can''t be that aspect!


    Men and women are tired.


    Mo asked coldly, "today, the king of man can come on behalf of the princess of man. In the future, can the king of man still replace the princess of man to be the main god of the medicine spirit hall?"


    Don''t worry about God. This sentence is really punishable!


    This sentence was heard in everyone''s mind.


    According to Mo xinshangshen, the king of man took charge of Yaoling hall instead of the princess of man. The consequence is quite serious.


    Let''s not say anything else, the most direct is that the influence of the wild Haoyue directly penetrated into the temples of the three worlds.


    What''s more, many people think that women are inferior to men in many times.


    Therefore, if the king of man represented the princess of man, the result would be equivalent to giving the whole Yaoling hall to the king of man.


    Isn''t that manwang''s identity


    Snow easy cold eyes heart suddenly cold, eyes very cold swept Mo heart God one eye.


    "Don''t worry, is this not the original decision? Or is it the power of discriminating against Yan Jie? As leaders, they don''t have the ability to judge right and wrong? "


    Manwang''s words made everyone fall into the belly of the Fei again.


    Manwang''s words are also quite impolite to refute Mo''s heart God!


    Mo''s heart God before and Ge Lao''s affair is the whole three circles of people all know, but now, Man Wang this is to provoke him and Yan rob adult relationship?


    Thinking of this, we dare not speak, for fear of being affected by this incident.


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand, a light light of God''s robbery flashed slightly, "you don''t want to make a big deal here. Don''t worry about God. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to save people, use your strength. I found something different in this desert butterfly mountain. I hope you can also find it. Manwang, you are the same. Let your people help. Wuxiu God, you are also a person of Wushen temple. Is your cure a fake? Or do you admit that you are not as good as Yaoling hall? If so, you don''t have to exist. "


    Yan rob adult this words let people all silly eyes, completely no one thought, Yan rob adult incredibly is to take Wu Xiu god fire.


    Wu Xiu was also a fool. However, on second thought, he felt that Yan Jie recognized his cure, so he immediately took his own people to help him.


    Two hours later, all the people inside were rescued, even the six corpses were carried out.


    When Wu Xiu God came forward to deal with the six corpses, Ming Wu Yan stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ming Wuyan came forward, a distraction method one by one across the six bodies, soon, the six bodies became six bones.


    Everyone who saw this was taken aback.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that Yanjie didn''t do anything!


    At this time, Xue Yihan said in a deep voice beside him, "he made magic repair for the corpse. The whole body of the corpse has been drained. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "send these six corpses to Yaoling hall, and let Beiyan go to God to deal with them."Mo heart God tiny Leng, "Yan rob adult, why want to send these corpses to medicine spirit hall?"


    Are already white bones, hard not, North Yan God can check out what not?


    Yan Jie snorted, "as long as it doesn''t disappear between heaven and earth, our hall will find out something. Besides, the corpse has white bones, that is to say, it has white bones and ashes. That''s enough. Mengxi, you personally send this white bone to Yaoling hall. You must hand it to Beiyan Shangshen and tell her that this is the meaning of this hall. "


    "Yes." Although Meng Xi didn''t know what the LORD God was going to do, he left immediately with six bones.


    At this time, Brahma and Wuxiu God have respectively healed the injured.


    When Wu Xiu went to the doctor to cure a person, he spent too much divine Qi and wasted a lot of pills.


    To his surprise, his sorcerer Dan didn''t play much role at all.


    He turned his head and looked to the side of Yaoling hall. When he found that they didn''t make much progress, he came forward to report to Yanjie.


    "Lord Yan, there are some abnormal injuries on their bodies. The elixir is invalid, and the spiritual power repair is invalid. There is a feeling that the medicine stone has no spirit. I don''t know if there are other divine prohibitions on them."


    Ming Wu Yan went over and took a look, then glanced at him, "there is no divine prohibition and seal, but the injuries on them are not caused by ordinary people. Later, let them carefully recall what happened. Let God of Lingyuan take a look at this. "


    Wu Xiu''s God was stunned. He didn''t understand what the God of Lanxu temple could help at this time.


    In his opinion, the God of the spirit abyss can only play the piano, listen to music and fiddle with those musical instruments.


    At this time, a word from the main god of Baolan Temple awakened Wuxiu God.

 Chapter 1465

    "Lord Yan, do you doubt that these people were assassinated, not just by accident?"


    The main god of Baolan Temple thought carefully and felt that only this possibility could explain.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, when I first arrived at the desert butterfly mountain, I really felt the strange air of assassination. What''s the difference between desert butterfly mountain and before? "


    Although she has never been to this desert butterfly mountain before, it does not prevent her from making conjecture and proper judgment.


    The main god of Baolan hall thought about it and said thoughtfully: "the aura of the flowers and plants of these destroyed trees seems to have disappeared all at once. In addition, the reason why the desert butterfly mountain can give birth to so many God Butterfly Crystal Stones is that the aura, spirit and even weather here are especially abundant, but now it seems that there is no more."


    The people around listened to the words of the main god of Baolan hall, and they were also shocked for a moment.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t pay attention because they were all thinking about Yan Jie and the people who sealed them. Now, it''s true that the aura on this side of the desert butterfly mountain suddenly disappeared.


    However, who can extract so much spirit and aura all at once?


    You know, in their cognition, except for the day when Lord Yan was competent to rob the main god of the temple, the whole spiritual power of the three realms was mobilized to the temples of the three realms. This would not happen at any other time.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around for a moment and said again, "you can go and have a look at the so-called mine cave. The aura in the crystal inside should have disappeared."


    The main god of Baolan temple was surprised and immediately jumped into the almost completely destroyed mine


    A quarter of an hour later, he returned to the ground and said with a pale face: "Mr. Yan Jie, you are right. All the shendie crystal stones have become waste stones, and half of them are gone."


    "Well, you can take care of the business here. We still have something to do." The bright fog Yan waved to start, signal the person of God rob to leave together with her.


    The main god of Baolan Temple immediately let Yan Jie leave.


    It seems that Yan Jie should have thought of something to deal with.


    However, who dares to do so.


    You know, the excavation of the divine Butterfly Crystal Stone is under the management of master Yan Jie. Moreover, there are many disciples of the divine Butterfly Crystal Stone who came to mine with his temple!


    After Yan Jie left, everyone gathered around the man king.


    However, they did not dare to circle too close, so they had to circle far away to guess.


    "Manwang, you say, who would be so bold as to do such a thing under the eye of God robbing the temple?"


    Now it''s all right. Yanjie has something to do again.


    I don''t know how Yan Jie will deal with it this time.


    Snow easy cold voice said: "anyone can."


    Then he turned and left.


    Mo heart God looking at Yan rob adults and Man Wang left back, in the heart flashed a doubt.


    Is it difficult? What did Yan Jie really find?


    And Man Wang, the shrewd, cunning and dark man, did he see something?


    His heart inexplicably clattered for a while, always feel, his this thing, is to do leave a small tail.


    He didn''t expect that Yanke could catch the trace with the residual breath in the air.


    Even, I guessed that someone was assassinated.


    Wu Xiu God saw that Mo Xin God was distracted. Suddenly he came over and said thoughtfully, "Mo Xin God, you Yao Xin temple have died several people, but you don''t seem sad? It can''t be you... "


    His words have not finished, Mo heart god suddenly glared at him one eye, "Yan rob adults are gone, you like loyal servant still don''t follow?"


    Wu Xiu God saw Mo''s heart God said that he was Yan Jie''s loyal servant, and suddenly laughed, "are you angry that Yan Jie is better to me? It''s no wonder that you are always at odds with the LORD God who robbed the temple. I''m different from you. I didn''t like the elder because he was too polite to you. But Yan Jie is not the same. She is very fair, so what about being a loyal servant? "


    Mo heart god suddenly strange smile, "how do you know she is very fair?"? If she is really just, will she first save the people who robbed the temple when she first arrived at Mo Dieshan? "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "it turns out that Yan Jie is still so kind to his own people! pretty good! This makes me want to be a loyal servant more


    With that, Wu Xiu went away laughing.


    He won''t let go of anything that can damage Mo''s mind.


    However, this Yan rob adult is really better than he imagined!


    In the past, those who sat in the position of the LORD God of the temple were always full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, full of three lives in the world, with the overall situation as the most important, full of lofty.


    However, in his opinion, it''s good to be selfish to sit as the LORD God. Who let them be the LORD God!Mo heart God''s eye light at this time flashed a Yin ruthless, this sorcery rest God unexpectedly completely turn a gender? I''m flattering God to rob the temple.


    Originally, when he still wanted to do it, he took one with him.


    Now, it seems that if something didn''t happen, the God of sorcery would not be a help, but a resistance.


    Wu Xiu didn''t see the calculation in Mo Xin''s eyes. He had already led the disciples of his temple to leave.


    With the departure of Yanjie, manwang, and several gods, the desert butterfly mountain became quiet gradually.


    On the other side, Mengxi has gone to Yaoling hall with six bones.


    He was a little slow, because he was not sure whether the LORD God could come back in time to receive the six bones.


    After all, the LORD God said before that he would hand it over to Beiyan God himself.


    Just as he thought about it, the God of Beiyan had come out of the Yaoling hall and ordered people to move the white bone from Mengxi to the side of the Yaoling hall.


    Moreover, she waved to Meng Xi, "Meng Shenshi, come here for a while."


    Meng Xi nodded, took a look at the disciples of Yaoling hall, and followed her to the side hall.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the six bones and said, "do you see the assassination point on the bones?"


    Meng Xi followed the direction of the main god to look carefully for a while, and then nodded, "yes, this bone fracture is more clear and transparent, can pass through the light point."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and nodded seriously, "yes, it should be the high-level Shenyin assassination. You ask the God of Tianlu temple to find out who is the most powerful person in the whole three realms. In addition, please let forgetting East pay attention to forgetting city. I''m afraid something will happen there. You go down first

 Chapter 1466

    "Well, I''m going." Mengxi soon left Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wuyan checked the six bones again, and then sent them back to Yaoxin hall and Baolan hall.


    After that, she sat on the main hall of Yaoling hall and thought about the problems.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came back. When she saw chaos baby in a daze, she came forward, took her into her arms and let her sit on her lap.


    "Still thinking about the desert butterfly mountain?"


    "Well. I have encountered Shenyin assassination many times, but this time is different from before. Snow is easy to be cold. This time, the aura around the desert butterfly mountain has been completely absorbed. This is not an ordinary thing. I always feel that this kind of thing will happen again. "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the eyebrow of chaos baby, "in the three realms, anything is possible, the three realms, can''t really be peaceful, nothing, don''t worry too much, and I''m here."


    "Well." Clear fog Yan body back, head gently against the snow easy cold arms.


    It is because of him that she has more confidence in her heart.


    Snow easy cold is caressing chaos baby''s back.


    She has pressure, he can feel it.


    Chaos baby suddenly wants to master the whole three realms. Sometimes the pressure is better than hard work.


    Suddenly, the silver bell on his waist moved.


    After receiving the news from his people, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Chaos baby, what you are worried about has happened. There is indeed another place where the desert butterfly mountain happened. This time, you have chosen Yunfu mountain to hold the Xianyuan meeting. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised and immediately sat up straight. She was just about to ask questions. The voice of forgetting Dong''s divine sense had already sounded in her mind.


    "Lord God, there''s something wrong with Yunfu mountain. The whole spiritual power of Yunfu mountain has disappeared. The situation is similar to that of desert butterfly mountain. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately replied, "I''ll go right away. You''ll let people wait there."


    "Yes." Forgot east to say a, the divine sense spreads sound to disappear immediately.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye chaos baby, light voice way: "God rob temple that side also spread a message to you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it seems that some people think I am too easy to bully."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "someone has been unstable for a long time, and has been looking for opportunities for a long time. You go to show your face first, explain a few words and then leave. After you leave, I''ll take my princess man to have a look again, eh? "


    Bright fog Yan lips slightly Yang, again difficult situation, snow easy cold a word can let her happy.


    "Well, I''ll see first." Ming Wu Yan stands up. Suddenly, she turns over and kisses Xue Yi Han on her cheek. Then she runs away with a smile.


    Snow easy cold smile lightly caresses own face, chaos baby one initiative, he can''t stand!


    See chaos baby away, he also immediately called his own people, ready to go to Yunfu mountain.


    On the other side, the beautiful Yunfu mountain has become a ruin, and the green mountain has lost its aura and green meaning. The beautiful mountains have even been smashed into countless pieces, which is shocking to watch.


    At this time, Yunfu mountain is also surrounded by people who come to see the excitement. People are even more worried because today''s changes will lead to changes in the date and location of Xianyuan meeting.


    When Ming Wuyan arrived, he did not linger in the crowd, but walked around Yunfu mountain, trying to find something in the air.


    To her surprise, this time, she got nothing. All kinds of traces in the air were wiped clean and thoroughly.


    Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    From this point alone, we can see that the person behind the scenes appeared in the desert butterfly mountain before.


    Otherwise, there will be no room in the air to erase the trace of breath and breath.


    It''s like someone washed the sky with the magic of divine prohibition.


    Because there was no clue, she walked into the crowd.


    At this time, the people around spread out automatically, and said in a low voice: "master Yanjie!"


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand, very cold way: "nothing, everyone full speed evacuation three miles away, immediately."


    Yan rob adults ordered, all around the people are obedient to leave, came to the three circles of the temple of each temple people also retreat.


    Looking at the ruined place, Ming Wuyan suddenly takes out the butterfly of life, conceals his power of planting gods with the skill of seclusion, integrates this power into a skill of forbidding gods, and throws it into the sky


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was covered with a touch of green light. The butterfly of life flew around the green light and scattered a lot of light of life. The ruined and withered Yunfu mountain suddenly regained its vitality at the speed visible to the naked eye


    When people who were not far away saw this scene, they were so surprised that they were all dumbfounded


    And Mo xinshangshen in the crowd, when he saw that Yanke had used the butterfly of life, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    It''s a waste of Yan Jie to use the butterfly of life on this mountain.He thought that he would try to get the butterfly back in two days.


    Now it''s all right, he has no chance at all.


    Here, although Mingwu Yan is paying attention to the situation on her side, she also sees the expression of God in Mo''s heart.


    Mo Xin God''s expression told her that he was very distressed that the butterfly of life was used by her in this way.


    Most of the onlookers didn''t know this. A Lord God standing beside Mo Xinshang was still marveling.


    "Lord Yan Jie is worthy of being the main god in the temple of the three realms. There are butterflies of life. It seems that Yunfu mountain is going to be a good place for geomantic omen. Don''t worry. What do you think? "


    Mo heart God hum a, did not speak.


    Because the butterfly of life has restored the aura of the whole Yunfu mountain, and even there is a natural aura of divinity in the air.


    Needless to say, it''s also because of the masterpiece of Yanjie.


    Although the shape of the destroyed Yunfu mountain is not as good as before, it is more beautiful than before because of the gift of the butterfly of life.


    An hour later, master Yan Jie personally applied the seal and ban method of divine plunder in Yunfu mountain


    When the array was applied well, Yan Jie specifically informed everyone.


    "The seal prohibition method of gods robbing and forbidding spirits in Yunfu mountain can last for 10000 years. Once you step into Yunfu mountain, no matter gods or mortals, whether they use divine power or ordinary spiritual power, all will be restricted. In the future, once you use divine power and supernatural power magic in Yunfu mountain, you will be punished by God for robbing you


    With that, Yan Jie disappeared in Yunfu mountain.


    Watching Yan Jie leave, the whole Yunfu mountain is boiling.


    Mo heart God''s heart is ice to the extreme, a pair of eyes if the head down, will scare a lot of people.

 Chapter 1467

    Yan''s actions have won praise from many people. Of course, some people are not happy.


    Unhappy, naturally, are those who think they are powerful.


    This happy people, but accounted for the majority.


    You know, in Yunfu mountain, without fighting and force, it will be more smooth and lively. Those who are less powerful dare to come.


    Many people gathered outside Yunfu mountain and did not leave. On the one hand, they were chatting and on the other hand, they were watching the changes of Yunfu mountain.


    When the man king and the man princess came hand in hand, the surrounding area became lively again.


    "The man king and the man Princess match very well. They are really a pair of parietans!" Someone exclaimed, obsessed with looking at the beautiful and eye-catching couple.


    "Of course, at the end of the day, Princess man is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen, more beautiful than the goddess in the painting..."


    "Yes! I don''t know what man Wang looks like... "


    "Ah, why do I suddenly feel that manwang''s beauty may not match our Beiyan God..." Someone whispered.


    In the face of the public discussion, Ming Wu Yan just looked at the snow around him with a smile.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan just looked ahead, she mischievously stretched out her hand and touched his face several times


    Manwang''s face, naturally, was so handsome that the world lost its color.


    Xue Yihan calmly reaches out her hand, grabs chaos baby''s naughty hand, bows her head and whispers in her ear: "chaos baby, the consequences of provoking me are very serious."


    Ming Wu Yan quickly took back his hand and looked at him with a smile, "don''t be so stingy."


    "Well, maybe you should be more generous." With that, Xue Yihan put her arms around the little woman''s waist, and her overbearing kiss directly bullied her lips


    All the people around them were wide eyed in amazement. Man Wang, this is


    Although the face of the king and the princess could not be seen clearly because they were hidden in the sky, their postures were quite provocative!


    It''s not hard to imagine what these two people are doing now.


    Manwang''s impression on the world has always been mysterious, terrible, cold and cruel. No one ever thought what it would be like for him to pet a woman.


    It was quiet all around. It seemed that they were waiting for the end of manwang''s kiss.


    After a long time, Xue Yihan released the chaos baby in her arms. When she blushed, he laughed.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to come again?"


    His voice is very low, with a trace of banter smile, Ming Wu Yan directly turned his head to ignore him.


    Snow easy cold knead her head at this time, eyes color returned to normal, eyes swept a certain point in the sky, and then came forward to hold chaos baby''s hand.


    Ming Wu Yan took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down.


    "Chaos baby, this Yunfu mountain can''t use the spirit power, we also like ordinary people, go down for a walk." Said, snow easy cold a hand ring chaos baby''s waist, with her a rotation, people have stepped into the Yunfu mountain


    When the people around saw that the king of man took the princess of man to Yunfu mountain, many people followed him.


    Some people are just watching the fun, while others think that manwang must have found something.


    Even Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God followed.


    However, many people were surprised when they saw that manwang and princess manwang were just leisurely walking hand in hand in Yunfu mountain.


    However, this time, more and more people felt the feelings between the king and the princess, so gradually, they did not follow and gave them the chance to be alone.


    After all, it''s too obvious to follow. It''s going to be discovered by manwang. If you disturb manwang, it''s not worth the loss.


    After walking around Yunfu mountain, Ming Wuyan said thoughtfully, "this butterfly of life is more useful than I imagined. I think people who have destroyed the desert butterfly mountain also want a butterfly of life


    "You will ban the spirit and power here. In the future, this area will gradually become lively and prosperous. At that time, who are you going to let manage here?"


    The butterfly of life will attach everything around to its special spiritual power, including every plant and tree here. Therefore, many people should pay attention to Yunfu mountain.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think so much at first, but now after Xue Yi Han said it, she began to think seriously.


    Finally, she blinked her eyes mysteriously, "God robbed the palace to take charge of it, so that no one would think about it."


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "also OK, let those people only look at the share."


    They walked slowly along Yunfu mountain for a while. Suddenly, Mingwu Yan and xueyihan stopped at the same time. They looked at each other and their expressions became heavy.


    "Feel it?" Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby in her arms.


    The bright mist Yan nods, she feels that someone has stepped into the Secret Star River.


    She lowered her head, raised her head, a hidden light covered the ring of starlight on her hand.In the discovery of a secret Galaxy in the violent flash, the mist Yan can not help holding his breath.


    This flashing star is consistent with the spirit of the people who step into the secret galaxy.


    Who is this man?


    "I''ll see." Clear fog Yan broke away the snow easy cold hand, serious say.


    Snow easy cold is to pull her hand, "the other side in the detection of God star, exam is to guess which is your God star.". Come with me


    Said, he directly picked up the chaos baby, quickly left Yunfu mountain.


    At the same time, he also shook the silver bell at his waist and informed the Red Devils.


    Soon, snow easy cold with chaos baby appeared in the wild Haoyue, red devil has also been waiting in Haoyue palace hall.


    Red devil knew what Manhan wanted to ask, and immediately said: "I felt someone touched my God star. At that moment, I felt that my whole body could not move. That man is very strong! "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, hand tiny lift, a divine light directly fell on the red devil''s hand.


    When she found that there was a crack on the spirit of the red devil, she could not help frowning and immediately took out a pill of elixir refined by the soul furnace and gave it to the red devil, "eat it."


    The red devil didn''t ask much, so he took the pill immediately.


    After a moment, he felt more comfortable. Then he said, "it''s cold. That person just moves my God star, and he has such hurt power. I''m afraid that his real strength is very strong."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "although they are in the same secret galaxy, the divine star value of each divine star''s power is different. Besides, those old men have lived too long. "


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly, "no matter how long he lives, if you dare to bully others, you''ll make him look good."


    That person moves the red devil, is not moving her.

 Chapter 1468

    "Girl Yan, do you have a way?" The red devil asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "how to say, I''m also the main god of God robbing temple, that person dares to move me, I can also move him, you wait for me."


    Just as she was about to leave, Xue Yihan held her again, "what are you going to do? Do you want to pay him back? "


    Maybe chaos baby can do it, but it''s also a very risky thing. He doesn''t want her to take risks.


    Clear fog Yan know Snow easy cold is worried about her, she whispered: "return him or simple point, I want to teach him."


    With that, she took snow easy cold hand, directly back to the ancient spirit space.


    Snow easy cold helpless, but don''t worry about chaos baby, so after a few words with the red devil, also followed back to the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw chaos baby selecting herbs in the ancient spirit space, he couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t want to poison the old man, do you?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "he moves of is my God star, I even he is who all don''t know, how poison to death him.". But I have a way


    With that, she bathed the selected nearly 100 herbs in the light of divine robbery, and then took out her own soul.


    After adding her own divine consciousness to all the herbs, she put them into the soul furnace.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Get me some human blood and ask for the disciples of Yaoxin hall."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, see chaos baby is not joking, immediately with silver bell command people to work.


    Soon, Xue Yihan went out and came back with two bags of human blood in his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look, nods with satisfaction, and then pours all the blood into the soul furnace


    When she saw the boiling blood bubbling in the soul stove, she suddenly drew an ancient forbidden sign in the liquid, and then chanted


    Snow is easy to chill, chaos baby. Is this the God forbidden pill in the use of God pill?


    Because he was worried, he stared at chaos baby without blinking, for fear that she would have an accident.


    Fortunately, when chaos baby''s singing is over, the liquid medicine in the soul stove has changed, and chaos baby''s hand movement has stopped.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan took out a piece of God scroll from the soul stove, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing and was covered with all kinds of forbidden talismans.


    She looked at it carefully and then laughed with satisfaction.


    Snow easy cold just want to ask, ancient spirit space suddenly flashed a mysterious light of heaven and earth.


    Snow easy cold body tiny Dun, immediately toward his master left mysterious cabin walked past.


    When he opened the door and found that there was a prophecy scroll on the familiar shelf that had been untied, he twisted his eyebrows slightly and reached out to take it down.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan also curiously followed to come in, fixed looking at the scroll in the snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold open scroll, saw above impressively wrote a line of words, "wench, merciful!"


    Mingwu Yan is stunned. Is the content on this scroll written for you?


    Show mercy? What do you mean?


    Snow easy cold also some don''t understand, in the hand of the scroll suddenly disappeared, he looked at the chaos baby thoughtfully, "what were you just ready to do?"


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "I made the divine decree of offering sacrifices to heaven. According to the records of divine ban and secret arts on the divine Dan prescription, as long as I put the divine seal on the divine decree and stick it on the designated divine star, I can use the law of heaven and earth to punish the master of the divine star. Although the other party can''t die, it''s certain that he will be weak for a year and a half. What''s more, those two bags of blood are for sacrifice. I intend to use the seal of Yao heart temple. "


    Snow easy cold a listen, not from of smile, this wench is really more and more abdomen black.


    It dealt with people and found scapegoats.


    It''s just that the master said he would be lenient, which


    Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan was silent, and she was also a little depressed. She carefully looked at the other scrolls on the bookshelf, but no matter what she opened, there was only one sentence on it, "girl, show mercy!"


    Ming Wuyan threw down the scroll and turned to look at Xue Yihan, "did your master ask me not to do this?"


    Xue Yihan shakes his head. "The meaning of being merciful is not to do this, but to say that there may be other things and other reasons. Otherwise, my master will not show mercy. "


    Shifu always protects his weaknesses. Even if he just predicts that someone will hurt him or the woman he loves most, he will punish him severely. It''s impossible to be merciful.


    "I''ll go to the Secret Star River first. I feel that the man is gone." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    She must not let go of the people and things that threaten her and the people around her, otherwise, the people behind the scenes will turn to Ben Gali to deal with them.


    "Be careful. I''m waiting for you outside the star river of time and space. " Snow easy cold is not at ease chaos baby to go alone.


    He''s outside, and he can just look around.


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed to the arrangement of Xue Yi Han.Soon, Ming Wu Yan went to the Secret Star River.


    At this time, the elder of the star world also came over immediately. When he saw Yan Jie, he quickly came forward to salute.


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand, "the elder of the star world doesn''t need to be polite. Can you see that someone has set foot on the star river of time and space, but also on the Secret Star River?"


    The star elder nodded seriously, "yes, someone has entered the time and space galaxy, but that person''s speed is so fast that I can''t catch him at all. By the time I catch up, the man has entered the Secret Star River. "


    Although he is not qualified to go to the Secret Star River, he also knows that there are few people in the Secret Star River. Moreover, from the attitude of the elder at that time, not everyone in the Secret Star River is good at finding fault. Otherwise, the elder would not be so afraid.


    Yan Jie is still so young, and he doesn''t know what will happen when he meets other people in the secret galaxy.


    In other words, he would like to see Master Yan Jie become an independent master in the secret galaxy. In this way, the three realms will be safer and more peaceful.


    "Well, you''ve been paying attention to the movement of space-time galaxy and secret Galaxy all the time. The three realms are not peaceful recently. I''ll go up and have a look. "


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan quickly went to the Secret Star River.


    This mysterious place, as she had seen before.


    Mingwuyan first carefully observed the snow easy cold God star, as well as the red devil God star, see their God Star is not abnormal, this just staring at the other several God stars.


    After carefully comparing the secret star map on her ring of stars, she quickly locked in a divine star on her upper left.


    This God star can be said to be the most flashing God star in the whole secret galaxy, and its strength also looks very strong, but Ming Wu Yan can''t see the origin of this man at all.

 Chapter 1469

    This powerful God star, with snow easy cold master has what kind of deep edge? Why should she be lenient?


    She carefully looked at the God star, and then thoughtfully looked at the Secret Star Hanoi other God stars.


    So back and forth of the observation for several times, suddenly, bright fog Yan settled, she found a very incredible problem.


    In the secret galaxy of stars, except for the divine stars of Xue Yihan and red devil, the other four divine stars are bathed in the same special light, like the traction light under the same array.


    Because of the different luster of the four divine stars, and the special power of the mysterious galaxy, if she had not used her distracted eyes to look at them several times, she would not have found them.


    Are these four stars related?


    She thought carefully for a while. Suddenly, she turned her mind and took out a scroll of divinity robbery. Then she took out the seal of divinity robbery hall and quickly wrote a complex and ancient seal of forbidden law on it


    It took her half an hour to draw the forbidden talisman seal. When the talisman seal was finished, she waved her hand and used the hidden power to make the scroll fly slowly over the four divine stars


    When the scroll of divine robbery appeared in mingwuyan''s hand again, there were a lot of magical points on the scroll.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers gently connected these aura points into a whole. Soon, an ancient symbiotic relationship scroll appeared on the scroll.


    However, from this ancient forbidden map, there is a gap on it. It seems that another divine star has broken away from the scroll of symbiosis.


    Thinking of this, Ming Wu Yan takes out his mind to rob the pen. On this scroll, he does all kinds of calculations to see what the cost of separation will be.


    Half an hour later, Ming Wu Yan frowned. She seemed to have understood that the God star that should be in the gap should be the old one in the attic.


    What''s more, the punishment of Ge Lao breaking away from this symbiotic relationship is just like his life, and he finally goes to destruction, and can''t use his divine power at any time. Even his spirit is in a forbidden state, with soul injury


    Seeing this relationship clearly, Ming Wuyan began to think deeply.


    Why do you establish this seemingly unequal symbiotic relationship with these people?


    It is clear that there is no need to get along with these people on an equal footing.


    Now she finally understood why Xue Yihan''s master let her show mercy.


    If she rashly uses her previous method, she is afraid that the four divine stars will suffer the same damage.


    In other words, after the four gods and stars share the damage equally, the harmfulness of her actions is very small for them, and, worse still, it''s frightening.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly flashed a light in her mind.


    In the past, she was reminded that if you want to deal with Yao Xindian, you should not act rashly unless you are sure of winning.


    Now, Ming Wu Yan is a little depressed.


    It''s not her style to let that person go like this.


    She took out the sacred scroll she had made before, and looked at the symbiosis diagram, thinking about how to solve them before.


    However, after watching for a long time, she was still at a loss.


    All of a sudden, something happened to her fairy book.


    She came back and took a look at it immediately.


    "Chaos baby, go back to the marriage space first."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately turned back to the marriage space.


    At this time, snow easy cold also came back, in see chaos baby hand more a god roll, he naturally took a look.


    After watching it, he also took another scroll of forbidden symbols in chaos baby''s hand for comparison.


    "Chaos baby, are these four divine stars symbiotic?"


    Mingwuyan nods. She points to the missing position of Shenxing, and tells xueyihan her calculation and guess


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Why do you want me to do this? Even me, I can''t establish such a symbiotic relationship with the people who robbed the temple. "


    Snow easy cold pulls chaos baby to sit down beside, this just uses divine power imprint to calculate in two pairs of divine volumes.


    While doing his own business, he said: "there should have been a lot of things in those years, and I had to do so."


    Ming Wu Yan sits beside Xue Yi Han and doesn''t make a sound. He wants to see if he can find other clues.


    In a quarter of an hour, Xue Yihan looked up at chaos baby, "I think that the man who moved the red devil''s God Star before, maybe, didn''t want to hurt him, but wanted to move the God star he thought of as Yanke adult to the gap of symbiotic relationship. However, because my God star was right next to him, he didn''t succeed. What''s more, he was a little afraid of being discovered by you during his stay... "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, she didn''t think of it.


    If Xue Yihan is right, this person may really just want to move the red devil''s God star.


    Because, the red devil''s God Star depends on the snow easy cold God star, from the outside, seems to be her God star.Before that gap was the God Star of Ge Lao. Now, of course, it''s time to move the God Star of Yan Jie.


    I have to say that this man is really brave.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a bold guess.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think that the God Star of Ge Lao will be moved to this symbiotic group like this?"


    Snow easy cold slightly Leng, but soon, he seriously nodded, "yes, it''s completely possible."


    With that, his expression suddenly became more serious.


    He suddenly looked at chaos baby and said in a very heavy tone: "chaos baby, we may have guessed the truth. If this is the case, we can understand why so many forbidden objects have been lost in the temple of God robbing, and the lost objects also include the statues of the elder. "


    With the image of the elder, it''s much easier to move the star.


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked by Xue Yi Han''s saying.


    In this way, the people behind the scenes are trying to control the temple robbery, and they want to use the symbiotic relationship to achieve immortality.


    She stood up and walked around in the marriage space


    Suddenly, she turned around and held Xue Yihan''s hand. "Do you think these four people have soul injuries?"


    This symbiotic relationship is a divine level forbidden skill. With a gap, it is impossible to do no damage at all.


    Snow easy cold nods, "do not rule out this kind of possibility, but also difficult to say. Perhaps, the other side just wants to limit the strength of other God Star masters. Chaos baby, don''t use your forbidden Rune scroll. I''ll go to the Secret Star River to have a look. You''ll come back and rob the temple first. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, immediately left the marriage space, back to the Secret Star River to have a look, and then quickly left.

 Chapter 1470

    After returning to Shenjie hall, mingwuyan sat in Shenjie hall and continued to study the two scrolls.


    After pondering for a while, she called forgetting.


    Forgetting the East standing beside, seriously looking at the Yan rob adults in the painting.


    "Does the LORD have something to say?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "today I ask you something personal. How is your father''s health?"


    Forget East tiny Leng, "my father?"? Your father is in good health. "


    The bright fog Yan slightly picks eyebrow, "think carefully, your father usually has what strange place?"? By the way, is your mother still there? "


    Forgetting Dong shook his head, "my mother was gone when I was very young. My father usually looks very tough and never feels uncomfortable. I don''t know why the Lord asked


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then he waved to forget Dong, pointing to the two scrolls on his desk and showing him, "look at this, what can you see?"


    Forgot east to gather to have a look, at the beginning, he sees in a daze.


    However, there must be a reason for what the Lord asked him to look at. So he carefully looked at it several times. After a long time, he said, "this is like an old forbidden map. I don''t know what it is. Lord, does this have anything to do with my father? "


    The LORD God asked his father about his health. There must be something wrong with him.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and raised his hand to impose the God robbing prohibition around him. Then he said, "do you know about the Secret Star River? How much do you know? "


    When he saw that the LORD God was serious, he said, "I know something. Before entering the temple, I heard my father say that he hoped that I would have the strength to enter the Secret Star River one day."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "do you know how many people are there in the secret Galaxy?"


    Forgetting East shakes his head, "I don''t know, I only know, the people of Secret Star River can count."


    Ming Wuyan took out the pen and made a few points on the symbiotic relationship diagram on the divine scroll. "Your father is in a symbiotic and forbidden way with these three people, and all will be damaged. So I wonder if your father should have something special. Moreover, the elder should also be included in this symbiotic prohibition law. "


    When he heard this, he was shocked.


    He was silent for a long time before he said: "if my father is really different, my father will be closed in March every year, but every time he goes out, his power doesn''t improve at all."


    Before, he had never thought about it elsewhere. He just felt that it was not easy to break through when he lived to his father''s age and cultivated to his father''s level.


    Now listen to the LORD God said, he began to face up to this matter.


    Is it difficult? When dad was closed, he was not practicing, but healing?


    When Mingwu Yan heard the answer, she was also slightly surprised, "do you have to shut up every year? You and your father''s strength differ a lot. How do you know that his divine power has not improved at all? "


    Forgetting Dong was a little embarrassed and said, "my father has the habit of writing cultivation records. He used to be naughty and often went to my father''s study. Once, he inadvertently turned to the cultivation records, so I knew."


    "So it is! When your father is ready to come to the temple of the three realms, forgetting West will return to the city of forgetting to meet your father, and you will protect him secretly. "


    "Good!" Forget to answer.


    However, he stood for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Lord God, are you worried that someone will do something to my father?"


    Before, he had never thought that at the end of the day, there would still be people who would fight against masters like his father.


    However, from the cautious attitude of Yan Jie, it seems that things are really tricky.


    "I''m a little worried that there are not many people in the secret galaxy. According to the missing symbiosis diagram, the next person with physical problems will be your father. You usually get in touch with your father. If you have something to say to me, you can go back. "


    Forget East moved looking at Yan rob adult, in the heart full of gratitude.


    "I see, Lord God, do you have anything else to say?" He knew the LORD had something to do, so he didn''t disturb him any more.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. He turned his head and said, "call Youqin over. Then you go to Mengxi to have a look. Pay attention to the movement of Yunfu mountain and Yaoxin hall."


    "Yes." He left soon.


    A moment later, Youqin appeared in the hall of Shenjie.


    Looking at the little Yan''er who was thinking about things with his head down, he sighed in his heart and went to her side.


    This girl is thinking of him.


    It''s not easy for him to be a secret envoy. Without the girl''s call, he can''t come to the temple.


    "Come and help me look at this." Ming Wu Yan felt the breath of you Qin and directly leaned back to push the things on the table in front of him.


    You Qin hand a wave, move a chair directly, sat at the side of small Yan son.


    After looking at the two scrolls on the table, he said thoughtfully, "the symbiotic relationship map of gods and stars, which is missing, is the God Star of Ge Lao!"Bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "do you know?"


    You Qin pointed to the trace of divine power on it and said: "according to the symbiotic relationship diagram, there is no power of the space system of deities on it. If Ge Lao was on it, the symbiotic relationship diagram would be perfect."


    "Do you know who the others are up here?"


    Youqin looked at her and said helplessly: "I know a little, but I can''t tell you that this is the law. Although I really want to tell you. "


    "You really know? Come on, tell me in disguise, and be more subtle. "


    Youqin was amused by xiaoyan''er''s curious appearance, "no, I tell you, it will hurt you. You can ask about it. What comes out of his mouth is out of the law. "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "he also is not all know! He only said that one is the elder of the Holy Spirit, one is the Lord of the forgotten city, another is from the dark realm, and another does not know. Do you know the same thing? "


    You Qin thought about it, then nodded, "almost."


    It''s so foggy and speechless. Almost? Almost, much less!


    See you Qin don''t say, she simply called Mengxi to God.


    When Meng Xi saw you Qin, a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan looked directly at Meng Xi and asked, "did Ge Lao tell you about the Secret Star River before?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "said, he said, if the LORD God wants to ask anything, I can''t tell you anything, but if you have something to do, we will help you achieve it at any cost."


    Meng Xi''s words surprised Ming Wu Yan, "do you all know? You don''t tell me? Why? Is it because it''s not convenient to tell me because it''s limited by the law of heaven and earth? "

 Chapter 1471

    Meng Xi wants to say and stop of light pursed lower lip, "God rob temple only I know some things, even Meng Dong don don''t know.". However, later, you Qin should know some, but not much. "


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Mengxi and Youqin, then holds his chin, and continues to think about the problem with the divine robbing pen.


    Although Meng Xi wanted to say something, he didn''t say anything in the end. He just stood by quietly.


    You Qin just keeps by her side, quietly looking at Xiao Yan''er''s painting on the God scroll, and then in a daze.


    After dark, Ming Wuyan did not leave the temple immediately, but still maintained the same posture.


    Mengxi couldn''t help saying, "Lord God, it''s time to eat."


    Ming Wu Yan said casually, "what do you want from the seven drink Hall today? Bring me one. "


    "Good." Mengxi took a look at Youqin, and then went to the back hall.


    Soon, MeiXun God, the main god of the seven drink Hall, personally sent a rich meal.


    MeiXun looked at the seat of Shenjie temple with a smile. It was said that Yanjie, who had been busy all day, said, "where do you eat, Yanjie? I''ll set it up for you. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at her, and shook her hand slightly. The two tables on both sides of the temple were put together, "right here! Do you have wine? Bring me a pot of good wine. "


    "Yes, yes." MeiXun God immediately took out a jar of qingfenglu from his storage ring. He helped Yanjie put the food in order, and then stood aside, ready to serve.


    The bright fog Yan looked at her one eye, "the beauty smoked up the God, the thing put down, you can leave! I have something to eat and talk with God''s envoy. "


    "Yes MeiXun left immediately.


    Her heart also clapped for a while, this Yan rob adult is also too approachable, unexpectedly want to have a meal with the God to talk about things, early knew that she prepared more food.


    She began to feel that she had not prepared enough.


    The bright mist Yan picked up the scroll to walk down the God seat, quietly sat down at the table.


    "You don''t eat?" The bright fog Yan turned head to ask a sentence.


    Meng Xi and you Qin look at each other, then walk to her side and sit down, but they don''t mean to move chopsticks.


    To is bright fog Yan''s vision swept a glance these dishes, after discovering no problem, she then tasted.


    The imported Lingyu meat is very tender and fresh, and tastes good.


    This beauty smoked God for cooking, or quite research.


    She is eating quietly, Meng Xi and you Qin are watching quietly, the atmosphere is unspeakable calm.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care what they want to eat, and continues to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, something happened to her fairy book.


    She took out a look and saw that Xue Yihan was telling herself to go back to dinner.


    She immediately replied, "I''m eating in the temple of God robbery today, so I won''t go back. I still have something to do."


    With that, she put away the immortal book and continued to eat.


    You Qin also picked up chopsticks at this time, tasted the food Xiao Yan Er had eaten, and said softly, "what else do you have to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the two scrolls beside him and said, "naturally, we have conquered them."


    "Not at night?" Youqin has some accidents.


    In the past, she only came to the temple in the morning. If she had nothing to do, she would have left early.


    Today, it''s the longest day for xiaoyan''er to stay in the temple of God robbery. Moreover, the girl also refuses the request of Man Wang to have dinner together.


    Seeing that the food was almost finished, Ming Wu Yan stood up and said, "it depends on the situation. You can do as you like."


    With that, she sat back on the throne again, pondering.


    Youqin and Mengxi have no choice but to sit beside them and drink while watching the distressed little girl on the throne.


    You Qin looks forward to the eyes is more a trace of sadness, such a small Yan is he has not seen.


    She''s smart, smart, lively, and she''ll be confused by outside forces.


    In addition, there is manwang around her, and she can answer all she wants to know.


    However, this time, the girl really encountered a problem.


    Although he wanted to help her, sometimes he couldn''t.


    Although he knew something about the Secret Star River, it was a small part of it. Moreover, he promised to keep her and protect her, but not interfere with her.


    This process of finding the answer is something Xiao Yan''er must experience.


    However, she has been very clever, and discovered the symbiotic relationship in the secret Galaxy even earlier than the old calculation.


    Meng Xi looks at you Qin''s eyes, just lowers his head.


    Many things, I know in my heart, but I don''t have to say them.


    Some things, even if seen, can only be regarded as not seen.


    Accompany, guard, is the only thing he can do!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look up at all. Her thoughts had already been around the symbiotic relationship.What she is going to do now is very simple, to remove the symbiotic relationship above, and to remove it without harming other gods.


    But it was much harder than she thought.


    Little by little, the night is getting deeper and quieter.


    On this side of the temple of God robbery, it''s extremely quiet.


    Ming Wuyan has been writing and calculating for a long time, but the clue is not clear, on the contrary, it is more chaotic.


    After thinking about it, she put away the scroll and left the temple.


    She originally just wanted to walk everywhere, but unconsciously came to Leiyin hall.


    Just when she was thinking about whether to go in or not, the door of Leiyin hall had been opened for her.


    Soon, the God of Lei Kun came out in person. When he saw that the little girl outside the hall was actually in the costume of Yanke, he just said with a smile: "how did Yanke come to my Leiyin hall at this time?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, this just returned to the spirit.


    She some embarrassed way: "can''t sleep, come out for a walk."


    Leikun God looked at her, "then I''ll play a game of chess with Yanke! Inside, please


    "Well." Ming Wuyan walked into the Leiyin hall like this.


    Lei Kun knew that the girl had something on her mind, so he took her to the secret room of the inner hall, made tea for her in person, and imposed a special seal on the secret room. Then he sat down.


    "You''re a girl who''s lost her mind sometimes."


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of tea and said in a low voice: "today I stayed in the temple of God robbery for a long time, just to understand a puzzle. Would you like to have a look for me, too? "


    With that, she took out the two scrolls and showed them to Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun took a look and thought for a while before he said, "is this the God star map of symbiotic relationship? Who dares to use this kind of prohibition method in time and space


    In the temples of the three realms, the one she trusted most was Lei Kun, so she didn''t hide it from him. "It''s in the secret galaxy. These four people..."


    Ming Wu Yan points at the four light spots above and tells Lei Kun that God has a stake.

 Chapter 1472

    After listening, Lei Kun''s face flashed a trace of horror. "It''s so. No wonder the elder''s physical condition is not good all the time. Girl, listen to what you mean, that person has been to the Secret Star River? And trying to move your star? "


    You know, it''s a terrible thing to be able to move the star of the God who robbed the main god of the temple.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "if I guess well, that person should also make all kinds of troubles in the three realms, trying to find my handle and clues. Or, just try to consume my power. "


    Lei Kun thought about it carefully and nodded, "I think it''s possible. It''s not a coincidence at all to see what happened to Mo Dieshan and Yunfu mountain. "


    Speaking of this, God Lei Kun lowered his head again and looked at the two volumes carefully.


    "Girl, don''t you have a clue?" Lei Kun God also took the paper and pen to help her calculate all kinds of possibilities.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I haven''t found the right way. In other words, there is no way to complete the lifting of the ban without damaging the other three divine stars. "


    Although she has never met the Lord of the forgotten city, she is the father of the forgotten East and the forgotten West. She is also the person trusted by the elder. Therefore, she must not let this symbiotic relationship hurt the Lord of the forgotten city.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit, mingwuyan, once saw him in the spirit kingdom. She was a very kind and wise man, and naturally she didn''t want to hurt him.


    Lei Kun God also carefully calculated the symbiotic relationship, and found that it was really not easy to do things, so he fell into thinking.


    After a while, he raised his head and said seriously: "girl, how about calling the God of Tianlu temple?"


    Seeing Lei Kun''s serious expression, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll call her right away."


    Then she called the God Star of the LORD God of Tianlu temple on the star ring in her hand.


    Soon, the God of Tianlu temple came to Leiyin Temple quietly in the night.


    After sitting down, God Lei Kun directly handed the two scrolls to him, "have a look."


    Kunzun, the God of Tianlu temple, was surprised when he looked at it carefully. "Is this the God Star of the secret Galaxy?"


    Seeing that he could see it at a glance, Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, you can have a closer look."


    Lingkun Zunren looked at it carefully, and then said, "these gods and stars are in a symbiotic relationship. What''s Yanjie going to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Lingkun Zun, "didn''t Ge Lao say anything to you?"


    Lingkun Zunren shook his head, "I only know that the God star was damaged, but I don''t know why. But when I see this diagram, I understand something. "


    It''s because I understand that I feel that things are a bit troublesome.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers brushed one of the volumes of shenjuan, "I think it has relieved this symbiotic relationship, but I have no clue for a moment. I think I may be a little bit short. Lingkun Zunren, help me think about it. "


    Lingkun Zunren is the main god of Tianlu temple. She has seen a lot, and she knows something she doesn''t know.


    Lingkun Zunren thought carefully for a while and then said: "the ancient anti God prohibition method, I don''t know if it can work. That is, if we want to establish a more powerful legal relationship than their symbiotic relationship, we may be able to control this symbiotic relationship. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I think we can try. "


    Lei Kun God curious way: "girl, you are to find a way?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "however, we have to wait until the Lord of the forgotten city comes to cooperate."


    There are four people in this symbiotic relationship diagram. She has only three people with Xue Yihan and the red devil. She has to pull another person to reorganize the new forbidden law relationship.


    And the God Star of forgetting City Lord is the closest to her and snow easy cold God star.


    Leikun God because of her words, also guessed the girl''s idea.


    He nodded, "I don''t know what kind of relationship you want to use. This symbiotic relationship is not good. There are many restrictions on God robbing the main god of the temple, which is not suitable. "


    Bright fog Yan cunning way: "don''t worry! I''m not going to use symbiosis. There are other ways. My master and elder brother have taught me a lot of ancient forbidden methods, many of which haven''t been used yet! "


    Lei Kun God laughed, "OK, you can think of a way."


    Lingkun Zun also nodded with a smile, "what else can Yan Jie tell us to do. If you need to cooperate, please let me know at any time. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, "I won''t be polite to the two elders. It''s a little late today. Are you sleepy? "


    Lingkun Zunren looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK to hold candle night talk."


    "I''m too old to sleep when I miss the time." Lei Kun said with a smile.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, she was happy, "let''s talk about it...""All right, I''ll have tea prepared." God Lei Kun got up with a smile and told his disciples.


    When the disciples brought the things, they sat in the secret room chatting


    Mingwu Yan asked Lingkun Zunren what she wanted to ask and know, including what she wanted to know about the family.


    Lingkun''s respect for human beings is basically a matter of knowing everything and saying everything.


    However, when referring to the Shenjie family, he hesitated and said, "Mr. Yanjie, excuse me, are you the descendant of Shenjie family?"


    According to the protection degree of elder Ge, she was appointed as the main god of Yaoling hall, and then as the main god of Shenjie hall. This kind of protection was very painstaking.


    In his mind, the elder once inadvertently said to him that this girl is the most suitable person to control the power of life and death


    Since ancient times, the most suitable person to control the power of life and death is the family of Shenjie, but there are exceptions occasionally.


    I don''t know if my guess is right.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide it, so he nodded his head directly! That''s what the elder said to me. However, I don''t quite understand what happened to Shenjie family and what happened to Yunjie? Have you ever heard of Lingkun


    The main god of Tianlu Temple thought for a while and then said, "at that time, our main god only knew something from the eight trigrams. What we really recorded has been sealed up for a long time, and I can''t see it. However, I know that Yunjie. She didn''t die when the Shenjie family was in trouble. Instead, she used all Shenyuan to protect her baby. After the baby was born, Shenyuan was destroyed. The child has been raised by the elder generation. At last, the child and a child in the temple of God plunder fell into the reincarnation together. Now I want to come. I''m afraid they are your parents... "

 Chapter 1473

    Bright mist Yan''s expression flashed a crack, "Lingkun respects people. Do you know who are the people in the secret Galaxy?"


    Recently, she knew that Lingkun Zun had been searching for the previous data in Tianlu hall, and had also reorganized all the data. I don''t know if there was any harvest.


    Lingkun Zunren thought about it carefully, and then said: "the secret records about these things are lost, and nothing has been found. However, I found a special record in the records of the gathering of immortals meeting long ago. Generally speaking, some people ask Mo xinshangshen, why is Yao Xindian called Yao Xindian. Mo said, "God robbed Yao''s heart. The world is so beautiful. I want to..."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, "God robbed Yao''s heart? What do you mean


    Lingkun gave a light cough and then said, "I think the meaning of God robbery in this sentence refers to the first God robbing the main god of the temple. Yao Xin is the wife of the LORD God. However, because of some things, the two separated. At that time, before I took over as the main god of Tianlu temple, when the former main god drank too much, he inadvertently said that Mo xinshangshen and Ge Lao were the descendants of this Yao xinshennu, and later there was Yao Xindian. Mo Xin Shang Shen is also the first main god of Yao Xin Dian. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, "since all separated, talk about he Jue Mei, the heart yearns for.". I''m afraid that when God said this, he meant something else. By the way, do you have any records of the current accounts and trends of yaoxindian over the years


    "Lingkun Zun nodded," on the surface, there are some catalogues of communication with the three realms, but they are only rough. "


    "Well, send these materials to the temple of God robbery tomorrow. I''ll have a good look."


    "Well, I''ll send it tomorrow when I''m ready." Lingkun accepted it.


    Ming Wu Yan asked some other things about the temples of the three realms. Unconsciously, the sky lit up.


    Ming Wuyan felt sorry, so he took out some fragrant flowers from the ancient spirit space and made tea for Lei Kun.


    "You try it!" Ming Wu Yan looks at the two gods with a smile.


    Leikun God gently drank a mouthful, said with a smile: "or you this wench bubble tea good to drink."


    Lingkun Zun took a drink and nodded with a smile. "It''s really good. Once the Lingxiang flower is handled by Yanke''s hand, it seems that it''s much lighter and smells better. After drinking, the whole person is in good spirits."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll ask the God of Beiyan to send some to the two gods some other day."


    Leikun God and Lingkun Zunren looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, we''re waiting for the good tea from the God of Beiyan. It''s time for you to go. It''s daybreak Lei Kun stands up with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, walked out of the secret room, and disappeared in the thunder hall in the blink of an eye.


    Lingkun Zunren also said goodbye to Lei Kun, "I''ll come again some other day."


    "Welcome back!" Leikun God a smile, personally will Lingkun Zunren sent to the temple.


    And bright mist Yan this time is to return to medicine spirit hall directly, she person just arrived at the main hall, saw to sit beside wait for her snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, this just walked toward her.


    "To Leiyin hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan came to him and took his arm with a smile. Yes. Have you been waiting for me? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "I stayed outside the thunder sound hall for a while, and then went to the Yao heart hall to shake a circle."


    "Oh? Did you find anything? " Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    "I found that everything in Yaoxin temple is normal now, and no one is active at night, just like the ordinary temple."


    Xue Yihan has always sent someone to monitor the Yao heart hall. Since Yan Jie took office, the Yao heart hall seems to have changed.


    Don''t know, this is mo heart God intentionally in avoid what, or really afraid of God robbed Temple found what.


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, stretched out a hand to hang directly on the neck of the snow easy cold.


    "I''m tired. I want to get some sleep."


    She has been thinking all night and talking to people. Now with Xue Yihan, she is sleepy.


    Snow easy cold hand will arms of the little woman picked up, directly put back to the marriage bed.


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll go back to the temple when I have something to do." Snow easy cold pull to quilt, for chaos baby cover, eyes have heartache.


    Bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, "you also accompany me for a while."


    "Well. Go to sleep Snow easy cold caresses her hair, let her sleep at ease.


    After a while, the bright mist Yan fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold is quietly looking at chaos baby, see she sleep well, then in her cheek kiss, this just left.


    After a while, a black dark robe of snow easy cold appeared in the secret galaxy.


    Looking at this quiet and mysterious starry sky, Xue Yihan suddenly condenses a mysterious and terrifying force, directly hitting on one of the God stars in the symbiotic relationship


    All of a sudden, the four divine stars in the same forbidden law trembled. The original twinkling star seemed to have a strange double shadow of starlight, and the light was dim for a moment.At this time, the silver bell on xueyihan''s waist shakes quickly, and the news from various methods is converging to him


    On this side of the spirit Kingdom, Fusang Yu people came with the news. "It''s very cold. The elder of the Holy Spirit who was talking to me just now suddenly turned pale. He didn''t feel very well. He said it was an old disease and took the spirit nourishing pill in front of me..."


    Mo Xin, who was hiding in the city of forgetting, said in a low voice: "boss, the Lord of forgetting city was pale just now and vomited a mouthful of blood. Now he''s going back to the inner room..."


    On this side of the tomb, the emissary hid in the dark and said in a low voice: "master, the elder of the tomb was unstable just now. He fell down a little, and the others were normal..."


    In the direction of the five square city, someone reported: "boss, the aura on this side of the five square city fluctuates abnormally. It seems that most of the aura is absorbed by something at once. At the same time, the aura of the Ferris mysteries is pulled away from the direction of the five square city for no reason..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving the news from all directions, Xue Yihan takes back her strength and touches her divine star lightly.


    When he saw chaos baby''s God star in good condition in his own God star, a deep and gentle smile appeared in his eyes.


    He turned around and quickly left the secret galaxy and returned to the marriage space.


    He took a bath, then got warm into the quilt and went to sleep with chaos baby.


    When the girl wakes up, she should be very happy that he is with her.


    Perhaps there is snow easy cold in the side, bright fog Yan sleep very heavy, wake up at noon.


    When she saw that Xue Yihan was still by her side, she blinked her eyes with a smile

 Chapter 1474

    Snow easy cold bent down, in chaos baby''s small mouth kiss, "want to eat anything, the premise is, let the husband eat first."


    Then he told chaos baby again.


    Ming Wu Yan smile don''t open a face, a turn over, directly jumped out of bed, neat spin a body, clothes have been put on.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at all the action in one go chaos baby, "chaos baby, do you remember, you didn''t take a bath last night, do you want to take a bath now?"


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, although she does not want to admit, but it seems that there is such a thing.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan ran back to the marriage pool to take a bath. Moreover, he was afraid that the snow would be easy to get cold, and he specially reminded him, "I''m hungry."


    Xue Yihan shakes her head with a smile and goes to the kitchen to make food for her.


    When he came out with food, the little woman in the water had taken a bath, changed her clothes, and sat down at the dining table.


    "Where are you going when you wake up?" Snow easy cold to chaos baby set the table, soft voice asked.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "how about today''s holiday for Yan Jie?"


    Snow easy cold rubs her head, "this morning, I have determined the location of the four God stars in the secret galaxy. In addition to the Holy Spirit elder of the spirit Kingdom and the forgotten city Lord, there is also a dark burning elder of the dark realm. However, the dark realm belongs to a place other than the three realms. I will handle this matter. The position of the last person should be near the five square city of the demon spirit continent. You can send someone to have a look. "


    "Oh? Are you sure? How did you do that? " Ming Wu Yan was very surprised.


    She just had a sleep. Xue Yihan helped her find out what she wanted to know.


    Snow easy cold smile, raise her chin, heavily kiss a just way: "directly hit that person''s God star one punch, see who is injured most miserably.". Simple, direct, no trace


    Bright fog Yan silly eyes, snow easy cold unexpectedly so violent!


    She calculated for a long time yesterday, but she didn''t want to hurt other gods and stars. As a result, the snow was easy to get cold, and she just punched down.


    However, inexplicably, she also felt that her husband was so cool! Save brain cells.


    She wiped her mouth and said curiously, "can you tell me something about the dark world?"


    She has never heard of Xue Yihan talking about the dark area. It is clear that he is the king of the dark area, but she has never seen Xue Yihan go to the dark area.


    Xue Yihan gave chaos baby a bowl of soup and put it into her hand. Then she said, "in short, it''s a place where the six realms of darkness are combined. The people there only practice the power of darkness and have great strength. However, the dark area is also a place of seal. People who don''t have the inner power of the dark area can''t get in... "


    Ming Wuyan listened quietly, then looked at Xue Yihan curiously, "what about you? I''ve never seen you go to the dark area. Aren''t you the king of the dark area?"


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t go, it''s that I seldom go. However, every year there are dark field messengers going to the wild moon. You should have seen them. "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little stunned, and then she thinks of the past. Xue Yihan has met the emissary of the dark field, but sometimes she feels troublesome and doesn''t follow her. She doesn''t pay attention to what Xue Yihan and they are saying.


    "Chaos baby, don''t just listen and don''t eat. Do you want your husband to feed you?" Snow easy cold to chaos baby''s bowl with her favorite tianlingjun.


    Mingwu Yan immediately ate seriously.


    However, after a few mouthfuls, she asked again, "will the person who went to the secret Galaxy before guess our relationship? Besides, you are so close to the star of the Red Devils. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby finally asked the point, he just said: "when I left your shadow, I used Yan Jie''s side face, although the red devil and my God star look close, in fact, they are not in the same God star track Besides, that person may go to the Secret Star River these two days. "


    "You mean he will go to the Secret Star River? I don''t have to keep an eye on it all the time. "


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment, "maybe that person will create something in the three realms, and then at this time, he will go to the secret Xinghe."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I understand. Then I''ll wait for another big event to happen in the three realms to go to the secret galaxy. I must see who that person is. "


    Snow easy cold although know this method is good, but still don''t trust of exhort a way: "if you want to go, must promise me, you can only see in the dark, can''t make a sound, can''t rashly start, can''t use your ability, know?"


    The strength of that man is still unknown. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    In addition, he will also guard the chaos baby outside the time and space galaxy.


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan was worried about her, so he immediately assured: "I know, don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. "


    "Well, I''m going back to the wild moon this afternoon to arrange something. Will you come back with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''ll take advantage of my spare time this afternoon to see little Chu Yan."


    She was flustered when she didn''t see her son for a few days.Snow easy cold doting nodded, "come back early, don''t run."


    Since this girl has mastered the method of distraction and space, sometimes he can''t do anything with her, so he just goes away.


    "Yes, boss, I know." Bright fog Yan again clever smile assurance.


    Snow easy cold looking at naughty chaos baby, can''t help but frown, correct way: "is not boss, is called husband."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately replied with a smile, "yes, my husband, I know. I will come back earlier. And don''t run around. "


    "Well, that''s good!" Snow easy cold kiss her small face, this just let urge her to eat.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan had a good meal, he ran away immediately.


    Her heart was beautiful to see her son.


    Because she has been busy for many days and has not seen her son.


    In a short time, she arrived at the holy land of Brahma.


    In order to surprise little Chu Yan, she directly uses shenyinjue and distraction to enter the holy land of Brahma.


    Originally, she thought that if she suddenly appeared, little Chu Yan would be startled.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the house where Xue ruoshen lived, she saw that little Chu Yan suddenly ran out, and the direction was straight to herself.


    "Mother, mother, I know you''re here!"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes, she seems to still use the Shenyin decision, right?


    Is it hard or not?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xue ruoshen came out from behind. He looked around in doubt, and then picked up little Chu Yan, "where''s your mother?"


    Little Chu Yan''s little hand pointed around, "mother is coming, I smell her breath. Mother, where are you? Come out quickly

 Chapter 1475

    Ming Wuyan looks at her son''s expectant face, and then withdraws the power of seclusion and appears in front of little Chu Yan.


    When he saw that his mother was really in front of him, Chu Yan rushed over with a smile.


    "Mother, I knew it. I knew you were here."


    Xue ruoshen looks at Yan''er who appears suddenly and shakes his head with a smile. "The boy said you came all the way. I thought he was joking!"


    Mingwu Yan poked his son''s head with a smile, "how do you know that your mother is coming? Is it not good for your mother to hide


    She began to doubt whether her strength was retreating. Even little Chu Yan could find her coming.


    If in such a state to Secret Star River supervision that mysterious person, will be found.


    Little Chu Yan shook his head and said seriously: "it''s not the mother''s hiding, it''s the mother and son''s feeling. Just like father can feel you, father can find you wherever you go. Therefore, I have also practiced mother son induction. No matter where my mother goes, I will know where she is. "


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. How can the child have such an idea? Is it that she and Xue Yihan spend too little time with him, lacking a sense of security?


    The doubt in her heart, to is snow if sink asked out for her.


    "Little Chu Yan, you have not only strengthened the so-called mother son telepathy with the power of the Holy Spirit, have you?"


    He said that the boy practiced diligently every day, but the divine power in his body didn''t go up a bit, and his heart was used on it.


    Little Chu Yan put his arms around his mother''s neck and nodded with a smile, "yes, Dad can find his mother''s way, and so do I. Dad also said, "let me protect my mother together in the future."


    Mingwu Yan was cute by her son''s soft and lovely appearance, and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Well, our little Chuyan is a little man. After that, my mother doesn''t have to do anything. I''m waiting for you to protect me. "


    Said, she spoiled in his son''s face kiss, happy not.


    Xue ruoshen smiles and shakes her head. When the boy grows up, maybe he is more overbearing than manwang.


    "Yan''er, are you coming to sit down or will you leave tomorrow morning?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "I''ll stay all afternoon. In the evening, I''ll have dinner with little Chuyan and go back."


    Then she picked up her son and said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    Little Chu Yan chuckled, "mother, I want to eat something you made yourself."


    The food made by his mother is really delicious. If Uncle Shen had no culinary talent, he would have been hungry and thin if he hadn''t been picky.


    Mingwu Yan see his son has this request, immediately agreed to come down, "OK, what you want to eat, mother will do for you."


    "I like it as long as it''s done by my mother."


    "Well, my mother wants to think about it today and make something delicious for my baby." Ming Wuyan rolled up her sleeves, cleaned her hands, and took out some rice, flour, oil and seasonings from the marriage space.


    Considering that little Chu Yan was still a baby, she directly mixed noodles, rolled a lot of wonton skins, picked a lot of fresh spiritual vegetables from the ancient spirit space, and took some meat prepared by Xue Yihan from the kitchen of marriage space, chopped it up, adjusted the flavor, and began to package wonton.


    Snow if sink, looking at such a virtuous home Yan''er, the heart is quite emotional.


    In this world, I''m afraid that only the father and son can let her wash her hands and make soup like this.


    Wonton package a lot, Ming Wu Yan found a basket to pack, and then set a constant temperature seal, put aside.


    "Little Chu Yan, I''ll put these for you first. If your mother is not here and you want to eat something made by her mother, I''ll let uncle ruoshen cook this wonton for you. It''s very simple. Just put some water to boil it."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "OK, mother, you''ve sealed this. Won''t we eat this wonton for a while?"


    Ming Wuyan made some wontons again, put them into the pot and cooked them. Then he brought them out to little Chuyan and said, "you eat a little first, and your mother will make something else for you."


    Finally, I came to see my son. I couldn''t get rid of him with a little wonton.


    "Good." Small Chu Yan happy to sit aside, happy looking at his mother busy.


    "Yan''er, today some people from the demon Kingdom have arrived at the holy land of Brahma. I''ll go and have a look. You and little Chu Yan are playing here for a while. I''ll come later." Snow if Shen told a sentence.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, come back early."


    "Well." Snow if deep touch small Chu Yan''s head, turned to leave.


    At this time, little Chu Yan moved to his mother and said mysteriously, "mother, in the future, I want to be a god robber?"


    The clear fog Yan stops the action on the hand and looks at his son doubtfully, "why do you want to be a God to rob God?"


    There are too many clergy in the temples of the three realms. Why doesn''t his son want to take the position of the LORD God in the temple of God robbing, but want to be the envoy of God robbing?Small Chu Yan very seriously said: "so you can see your mother every day, and, I like the divinity, which can destroy bad people and protect your mother."


    Mingwu Yan thought it was interesting, "do you know what the divine envoy does?"


    She remembered that she had not told him about the temple robbery!


    Little Chu Yan ate a small wonton and chewed it twice. Then he said vaguely, "of course I know. I asked Uncle Meng Xi and uncle Youqin."


    "Eh?" Ming Wu Yan''s silly eyes made her feel that she couldn''t keep up with her thoughts.


    "When did you ask them? Why don''t I know? "


    Little Chu Yan said with satisfaction: "mother, I can communicate with the people in the God Star Group of the God robbing temple with divine sense! However, I have only spoken to Uncle Mengxi and uncle Youqin. "


    Ming Wu''s face caresses his forehead. Little Chu Yan''s ability is really powerful.


    You know, if she wants to communicate with the people who robbed the temple, she has to rely on the light of her Lord God.


    Just thinking about it, little Chu Yan added another vague sentence.


    "I can communicate with them because of the connection between my mother and me! I feel that I will be a good messenger of robbing God. "


    Mingwuyan touched his head, "OK! My little god envoy, you are still young. You should lay a good foundation when you are young. You can''t be too independent and practice well, eh? "


    "Good." While eating, little Chu Yan looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    Mingwuyan is very careful to make beautiful and modeling pastries, crisp and delicious pastries, cooked rice, cooked seven or eight dishes, that is, seven kinds of juice.


    This turn busy down, an hour passed.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother with a happy face, and some of them pulled his mother''s hand shyly, "mother, I want to kiss you!"

 Chapter 1476

    Ming Wuyan squatted down and looked at his son funny, "do you think the time with your mother is too little? Do you want to stay with your mother for a few days? "


    Chu Yan shook his head and gave his mother a kiss on the cheek.


    The smell of his mother was very good. Every time his mother came near him, he was very happy.


    However, when dad was there, he always had to stand aside.


    Sometimes, he wants his mother to give him more time.


    However, he did not dare to let his father know that.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t know what her son is thinking. She kisses little Chu Yan''s face and continues to make food.


    In fact, sometimes when the feeling of cooking came up, she would always want to continue. She would like to make all the delicious food for little Chu Yan.


    On the whole, she felt that she owed little Chu Yan a lot.


    As a mother, she is not really competent.


    Fortunately, little Chu Yan is also a special child, and will not feel aggrieved at all.


    "Mother, I''m full. Let''s go for a walk Little Chu Yan put down his chopsticks and went forward to embrace his mother''s arm.


    His mother made so many things that he and uncle ruoshen could eat for a month. He tasted everything and was full.


    Mingwuyan is also responsive to xiaochuyan''s request. She nods, cleans her hand, and is ready to pick up her son.


    Small Chu Yan is very serious to say: "mother, I can go by myself."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan releases Chu Yan and looks at his son again.


    Although little Chu Yan is not one year old yet, he seems to be as tall as an ordinary child of three or four years old. Moreover, his spirit power is so powerful that he can almost compare with the gods in the temples of the three worlds.


    This is very adverse.


    He is still so small, there is still a lot of room for growth.


    However, during this period of time, little Chu Yan''s spiritual power was not very long, and the spirit of God was hardly absorbed by his body. I don''t know if it was the reason why he had been practicing the mother son spirit induction.


    "Mother, when can you give me a token?" Little Chu Yan suddenly said a request.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looked at his special precocious son, "when you grow up, OK? It''s not suitable for you to have these things now. Mother only hope you can be happy and healthy. When you grow up, it''s your turn to protect your mother, OK? "


    Little Chu Yan looked up at the sky, and then his eyes fell on his mother''s face. He said very seriously: "mother, I will grow up soon."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, mother, wait for our little Chu Yan to grow up quickly."


    As a matter of fact, she thought that what little Chu Yan said was nothing more than childish and lovely words, which she didn''t put in her heart.


    She didn''t know that from that day on, little Chu Yan was really trying to cultivate and grow up. Moreover, because of his physical and mental changes and unique physique, his childhood became extremely short.


    Ming Wu Yan accompanied little Chu Yan around, and then went back.


    As soon as they sit down, Ming Wuyan suddenly receives the news from wonton


    "Master, all the five continents have reached a unified plan. My master''s father asked if you want to choose a suitable time to hold a celebration..."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I''ll go back to northern desert in a moment."


    After explaining wonton, she looks at little Chu Yan apologetically. "My mother wants to go back to the northern desert country. She has to leave early. She will come to see you later."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "OK. Mother, you don''t have to come to see me in the last three months. I want to practice seriously! At that time, I''ll give my mother a surprise. "


    Ming Wu Yan helplessly looked at him, "OK! Mother is waiting for your surprise. "


    She reluctantly kisses little Chu Yan on the forehead, "help me tell Uncle ruoshen."


    With that, Ming Wu Yan disappeared in the holy land of Brahma.


    Looking at the figure of his mother''s leaving, little Chu Yan secretly decides that he must work hard.


    Try to grow up quickly


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of northern desert.


    The emperor Mingyue is inviting Nan Weichen of nansang state and Bai Shaochuan of Xifeng state to a banquet, and all the civil and military officials are present to discuss the problems that the five countries will face after the reunification of the mainland and the measures that should be implemented.


    Everyone expressed their opinions and the discussion was very lively.


    Bai Shaochuan suggested: "the five continents have their own characteristics. Now, the five countries are united as one. I think the characteristics of each place should be preserved and carried forward. Nansang focuses on agriculture, Xifeng focuses on commerce, and Dongyang mine is relatively rich... "


    After hearing this, the emperor of the moon nodded frequently, "yes, the five continents should make the stronger stronger, develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. I also have a proposal. Although there are colleges all over the mainland, Yutian college can''t accommodate so many students. How about building another five Party College? "On the side of northern desert country, the college that Yan''er handed over to long Tian, which started with children, has a good effect. Now, the little older children can read and read.


    The bigger one has already begun to practice. In this short period of time, the whole northern desert has taken on a new look, and people''s physique and mental outlook have also changed qualitatively, which is worth advocating and following.


    Nan Weichen was very interested in this proposal. He said curiously: "how big a place should be built? Also, location. The most important thing is that teachers, as a five Party College, must have someone with special ability. "


    In the past, it was his dream and the dream of many people in the five countries to study in Yutian college. However, the requirements of Yutian College''s selection were too harsh, and many people were just for it.


    Now, if there is a five Party College, it will certainly make many students excited.


    At this moment, Ming Wuyan came in from outside the hall


    All the people on the main hall looked over. When they saw that Princess manwang was coming, they all stood up and said hello to her.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, also waved to everybody, motioned people to sit down.


    The moon emperor waved to his daughter with a smile, "Yan''er, come and sit beside my father."


    Ming Wu Yan stepped forward and sat down at the bottom left of his father, "Dad, you continue to talk, I listen."


    The bright moon emperor laughingly said: "you this wench come back time certainly not long. Now that we are back, let''s solve the problem! Just now, we are talking about the establishment of a five Party College. At that time, we will definitely need a person with high moral standing to be the leader, and teachers will also need some experienced teachers. Yan''er, who is more suitable for you


    Mingyuehuang''s question is straightforward, which is also what we want to know, so everyone looks at her.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "first of all, let''s see what disciplines are set up in the five Party College. I think Bai Shaochuan can be the leader or dean of the five Party College. "

 Chapter 1477

    Bai Shaochuan, who was named, was quite flattered and looked at Princess man, the dean of the five Party College. Did he even ask him to be her?


    "I haven''t taught anyone, I''m afraid..." Bai Shaochuan wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a few days in Vatican City, what he wants to do now is to practice well.


    In the past, he thought that his strength was good, but after contacting with the Lord of Vatican City, he realized that he was far from good.


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand and continued: "if we want to build this five Party College, we must build it into a college comparable to the College of demon spirit mainland. As for the teachers of Wufang college, I think we can choose from the numerous students of Yutian college first. Many of these people want to leave Yutian college after they graduate from Yutian college. With this opportunity, they will have something to do. Moreover, because this is the first time to teach, some of their ideas will be closer to those of the new students, and they will know how to educate people to learn better. "


    Nan Weichen nodded, "this should work. It''s just that we need to have a few special people in the college. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "after that, the outstanding students of other colleges in the mainland will be selected to enter the five Party College, and the outstanding students of the five Party College will enter Yutian College for further study. In addition, the outstanding students of Yutian college, if they want, I can recommend them to study in Fanmen. As for high-quality teachers, I will ask my master later to see if there is anyone willing to come over from the Vatican. You see, it works? "


    The emperor of the moon nodded first, "if you are promoted to a college step by step in this way, you will have a motivation. I think that''s OK."


    Bai Shaochuan also nodded, "this is good, I think it''s OK."


    Nan Weichen also nodded, "that''s it. Let''s plan the specific things first, and then present them to Princess man."


    Mingwu Yan is smiling and shaking his head, "don''t show me, you can make up your own mind.". In addition, for the unification of the five countries, I need a person to connect with the five continents, the demon Kingdom, and other forces outside the five continents. Nan Weichen, would you like to take charge of this? "


    Nan Weichen flashed a little flattered in his eyes and said in a hurry: "I''m willing, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "no, you should do well. In fact, in many other places, the products are not so rich. People from other countries have been coming and going to our place all the time, but you don''t know much about it.... "


    Nan Weichen was stunned, "Princess man, do you mean people from other places will come to our five countries to buy all kinds of goods?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "yes, although the five countries have seals and boundaries with other places, there are still people who can go in and out naturally. Before the death of Xingluo, they would also contact with the demon land of the spirit kingdom. Some things, you will understand slowly


    Nan Weichen nodded. Before, although he was the prince of nansang, his knowledge was quite closed.


    He never thought that there are so many magical places and things outside the five countries.


    Before listening to what Bai Shaochuan said, he always thought that it was the people and things in the legend.


    He did not expect that the princess of northern desert was not only the wild Princess of Haoyue, but also the main god of Yaoling hall.


    It''s hard to think about all these identities.


    "Yan''er, do you want to go to Yutian college? I heard that many of those special training people have quit." The emperor of the moon suddenly remembered something, so he quickly said, for fear that he would forget it.


    "Quit?" Mingwuyan is a little surprised. She thinks that those who participate should be very positive.


    The emperor of the moon nodded, "it seems that because of the problem of cultivating God, he quit."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the sky outside. "I''ll go and have a look later."


    "Eat first, rest one night, and then go tomorrow morning." The emperor of the moon loves his daughter. It''s hard to come and go.


    Mingwuyan stood up, "Dad, I ate a little with little Chuyan in front of me. I''ll go to Yutian college first, and I''ll go back to the wild Haoyue later."


    "Be careful. I''ll take you out." The moon emperor stood up.


    Ming Wu Yan is looking at his father with a smile, "Dad, you accompany us! If there''s nothing wrong with Yutian college, maybe I''ll come back before you finish your meal. "


    The moon emperor looked at his daughter with a smile, "OK! Be safe. "


    "Well. Slow down, all of you. " Ming Wuyan said hello to the people above the hall, then left the hall, and the people disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone''s eyes have been looking at Princess man. When they found that she disappeared at the gate of the hall, they were shocked.


    The people who are sitting here are basically practitioners. However, they have not even caught the direction of the princess''s disappearance.


    It shows that her strength is too much higher than theirs.Ming Wuyan left the northern desert country, and was about to go to Yutian college when her immortal book shenni had a movement.


    Mingwu Yan quickly took out a look, but after seeing it, she changed her direction and returned to the wild Haoyue.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, Xue Yihan is approaching fengjiyou and the leader of yuxingmen. Their looks are not very good, and the atmosphere in the hall is also quite depressed.


    When Ming Wuyan came, he just saw this scene.


    She blinked suspiciously and said hello to the headmaster of the wind and the yulingmen.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you? So solemn? "


    Xue Yihan comes over and reaches out his hand to pull chaos baby to his side.


    "There''s something wrong with the leader of the Royal sword sect. I''ve sent him to the wild Haoyue. I''ll let lvze make the last effort."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, she immediately turned around and was ready to go to lvze to have a look.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xue Yihan looks at Feng Jiyou and the leader of yuxingmen, and then takes chaos baby''s hand and leaves the hall together.


    Feng Jiyou and the headmaster of yuxingmen also quickly follow up.


    When Ming Wuyan saw the leader of the Royal sword sect, he was shocked


    The head of the imperial sword sect, who was upright in his mind, was rotten and almost lost his breath.


    Although Green Ze used a lot of medicine, but basically no effect.


    If not, Feng Jiyou would not have to send the leader of the imperial sword sect to the wild Haoyue.


    Mingwuyan uses her distracted eyes to observe for a while. Suddenly, she gathers a magic power to put a seal into the leader''s body, and then feeds a pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 1478

    "Is there any help?" Feng Jiyou asked urgently.


    Ming Wu Yan said solemnly: "it should have been attacked by others. The spirit has broken. I need a little time. You can sort out the whole story and tell me later. I''m going to find some herbs. "


    With that, she quickly returned to the ancient spirit space.


    She remembers that there is a forbidden God in the God pill, which says that there is a way to gather spirits.


    She began to look for herbs anxiously. The pills she had just fed to the leader of the Royal sword sect could only last him half an hour.


    A little later, he''ll be dead.


    When she just found two kinds of herbs, the mysterious little room in the ancient spirit space gave out a bright light.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart clattered for a moment, hesitated for a moment, she still walked in the past.


    When she opened the familiar and strange door and saw the scroll flashing secret light on the bookshelf, she felt that she didn''t want to take it.


    At this time, the shining scroll automatically flew to her hand, and then automatically unfolded


    "Girl, let it be. You can''t save him."


    When Mingwu Yan saw this line of words, a complex shimmer flashed in his eyes.


    Let it be? In the end is to let it go, or so?


    Just as she turned around, Xue Yihan appeared at the door.


    When he saw the scroll in chaos baby''s hand, he reached out and took a look at it.


    When he saw the above content, a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    How could master tell chaos baby not to save the leader of Royal sword sect?


    "Chaos baby, you..."


    Snow easy cold words haven''t finished, bright fog Yan is interrupted him, "no matter how, I try, I first look for medicinal materials."


    She can''t watch someone die in front of her, she can''t.


    She extracted the prescription from her memory and asked Xiaodi to help her find the right medicine.


    There are more than 7000 kinds of herbs needed to repair the broken spirit.


    Ming Wu Yan prepared for a quarter of an hour, and collected only 4000 kinds.


    And the remaining 3000 kinds, some of them are special herbs and other special herbs, but Ming Wuyan found that she didn''t have them.


    A sense of powerlessness came to my mind in an instant.


    She began to understand why Xue Yihan''s master said that she could not save the leader of the Royal sword sect.


    Because time doesn''t allow.


    It''s not only about medicinal materials, but also about alchemy. No matter how fast her alchemy speed is, there is no way to refine the pills in a quarter of an hour.


    She will be ready to move out of the medicinal materials, and then go to Green Ze, asked if she has what she wants.


    Green Ze also quickly in their collection to find up.


    Snow easy cold also personally to the wild Haoyue issued the order, will chaos baby need things as soon as possible to find.


    Another quarter of an hour later, mingwuyan finds that things are not ready, and the broken spirit of the leader of the Royal sword sect has begun to die out. She clenches her teeth, and directly gives the body and spirit of the leader of the Royal sword sect the divine robbing prohibition method. Then, she integrates her medical spirit into a living soul pill and gives it to the leader of the Royal sword sect again.


    It''s a risky way, but it''s the best way she can think of at the moment.


    However, because the spirit of the leader of the Royal sword sect is fragmented, it will be more exciting and counterproductive to use the living soul pill.


    Now, she only hopes that her medical spirit can play a role.


    Soon after taking the pill, the breath of the leader of the Royal sword sect seemed to recover. After a while, he opened his eyes.


    Feng Jiyou and the leader of yuxingmen are very excited. Even lvze is very surprised.


    Because, judging from his diagnosis, the leader of the Royal sword sect will not live for an hour.


    After the eyes of the leader of the imperial sword sect gradually gathered, he looked at the man king who was very close to him.


    He opened his mouth and yelled hoarsely, "younger martial brother, I know that my time is up. Master once said to me that if the soul is broken, it will die. I was attacked by someone. The other side is very strong. Just stretch out my hand and hold my lifeline. You should be careful. "


    Hard to say here, the leader of the Royal sword sect coughed, as if trying to resist the pain of the spirit.


    With a wave of his hand, he took his storage ring from his hand and gave it to Feng Jiyou, "help me to Ling Wei, and let him take my place..."


    Speaking of this, the leader of the Royal sword sect fell back and fell down.


    At the same time, his last voice came out with the last power of spirit


    "That man has a black dragon mark on the back of his hand..."


    The sudden death of the leader of the imperial sword sect was unexpected to mingwuyan. She thought that he should be able to hold on for a while. Maybe she could think of a way


    ButFeng Jiyou and the headmaster of yuxingmen said goodbye and tried to remove the tears on his face. Then he turned around.


    Feng Jiyou picked up the leader of the Royal sword sect and looked at him sadly, "elder martial brother, I''ll take him back. You''ll go back to Yutian college later. "


    The leader of the imperial gate nodded and watched them leave.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind was in a mess


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s waist in one hand and said in a low voice: "the death of the leader of the Royal sword sect is not because you didn''t save him, but because he told the man''s secret."


    Ming Wuyan nodded unconsciously, "I know, just when he said the last sentence, I felt the light of the law of heaven and earth. It''s the Secret Star River who killed the leader of the Royal sword sect... "


    No wonder Xue Yihan''s master says that she can''t save the leader of the Royal sword sect.


    It turns out that it''s not that she has no time to save him, but that if she doesn''t, the leader of the Royal sword sect will die, and if she does, the leader of the Royal sword sect will tell the truth, and then she will still die of the forbidden law set by that man


    This man is so poisonous!


    The leader of yuxingmen only guessed many things from mingwuyan''s words. After a moment''s silence, he said: "the master predicted that there would be a disaster in Yutian college in ten years. Younger martial brother, do you think this is just a cause?"


    The person who can easily hold the leader of the Royal sword sect is not an ordinary person.


    "From now on, I will send someone to the Yutian college. Elder martial brother, you go back to deal with this matter first. Try not to let the people in Yutian college panic. Chaos baby and I still have something to deal with. "


    "Well, I''ll go back first." The leader of the imperial gate nodded and left immediately.


    "Boss, I''ll go to Yutian college, too." Lvze volunteered to go to Yutian college.


    Now he blames himself for not being able to save the leader of the Royal sword sect.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "call Bai Jichen, you go with him."


    "Yes." Green Ze immediately cleared the spot, turned and left.


    At this time, snow easy cold will affect the mood of chaos baby in his arms, seriously said: "don''t blame yourself."

 Chapter 1479

    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip and said, "I must make that person pay the price."


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "know. And I''m not going to let this go. Chaos baby, you don''t want to go anywhere recently. I have something to go out in the evening. You can go back to the marriage space by yourself, eh? "


    "I''m not going back to Yutian college?" Mingwu Yan is still worried about the things in Yutian college. She unconsciously picks up the herbs and tugs at the leaves.


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s hand, put it in her palm, and gently rubbed it for her. Because she was distracted, she was stabbed by the medicine. Then she said, "on the day of funeral, I''ll go back to Yutian college with you."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, turn round to return to the bright moon palace.


    Sitting beside the bed, she was all over the bed.


    Snow easy cold sits down beside chaos baby, gently kisses on her forehead, "if tired, have a rest."


    "I''m fine. You can do something! I''ll get some sleep Ming Wuyan pulls on the quilt and closes his eyes.


    It''s just that she''s not sleeping, she''s thinking.


    Just, she doesn''t want snow easy cold to worry about her, so, really pretend to rest.


    Snow easy cold guard chaos baby for a while, he knew she had no way to let go so quickly, but still kiss her cheek, left Haoyue palace.


    He went out not far, looked back, and saw chaos baby lying on the bed just now suddenly sat up again, he just chuckled.


    This girl is really pretending to sleep.


    See chaos baby no longer confused self blame, he still according to the original plan, called the Red Devils, left the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the bed for a while, then took out the two scrolls he made and began to calculate carefully.


    This time, she no longer seeks perfection in all aspects.


    The ban on Symbiosis must be lifted.


    Because of the death of the leader of the Royal sword sect, she thought of a word: death.


    There are many kinds of death. Now she just wants to let the mysterious old guy in the secret Galaxy taste the taste of life and death.


    However, she didn''t even know who she was and couldn''t do it at all.


    However, when she changed her mind, she found something new.


    If there is no peaceful solution to this symbiotic relationship, then let all the disadvantages concentrate on one of the gods.


    Because of her new idea, her deduction this time is much better and faster than the last time.


    An hour later, the magic pen in her hand moved countless times.


    For a long time, she stood up and moved for a while, then sat down at the table and began to calculate carefully.


    After a long time, a smile flashed across the corner of Ming Wu Yan''s mouth.


    Sure enough, a man can only be born after death.


    She looked at the sky outside and found it was late. When it was quiet all around, she took care of her clothes and immediately went back to the marriage space. She drank a glass of juice and ate two cakes at will. Then she quickly went to Leiyin hall.


    Lei Kun didn''t expect that the little girl who came last night actually came again today.


    Just, this time, this wench is come with the identity of North Yan up God.


    "Girl, is there any breakthrough today?" Lei Kun guessed.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and walked, passing his deduction to Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun took a look at him and suddenly patted his thigh, "ah, girl, you can do it! I think we can do that! "

 Chapter 1480

    Mingwu Yan saw that Leikun God agreed with her, and her heart was a little calm.


    Leikun God led her into the secret room again, and carefully reviewed the above plan twice, "girl, I can''t go to the Secret Star River, which can''t help you, but I have something for you."


    With that, Lei Kun left for a while. When he came back, he had a purple and white lightning chop on his hand.


    "Girl, this is the thunder and lightning chop of heaven and earth, which can help you better."


    Mingwu Yan took things over. After injecting her own divine knowledge, she happily looked at Lei Kun and said, "with this, I''m more sure."


    "Do you need any other help?" The God of Lei Kun hopes to do it and let the girl not hurt at all.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "I need you to personally supervise the wufangcheng side when I do it. There''s something wrong there..."


    Lei Kun nodded, "OK, give it to me here. When are you going to start? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the sky outside and said mysteriously, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Wait a minute. I''ll go in the twilight. "


    Lei Kun God carefully weighed it, and thought that it was better to go there early than late.


    "Then you sit on my side for a while, I''ll go around, and then go directly to the five square city."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan took the blank scroll she made and began to mention the divinity robbing pen. On it, she carefully described an ancient divinity banning method.


    Originally, she wanted to write another prohibition law, but now it seems that she has to change it.


    After Lei Kun left, Ming Wuyan wrote down his forbidden method, checked it carefully, and then called Meng Xi and you Qin.


    Soon, Mengxi and Youqin quietly appeared in Leiyin hall.


    "Lord


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said to Mengxi, "you''ll go to guard near Yaoxin hall in a moment. You Qin, you are going to a place with me. "


    "Good." Two people did not ask, Mengxi immediately left.


    And you Qin is to sit down, curiously looking at the small Yan son of the eye bright crystal.


    "To the secret star?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ve found a solution. I need you to help the celestial Division..."


    With that, she told you Qin about her plan.


    The player of you Qin stretched out a little and wanted to touch her head, but at last he thought it was wrong and took it back.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    "Let''s go! I''m going to have a few words with the celestial division. " Ming Wu Yan stands up and looks at you Qin.


    Youqin also gets up and leaves Leiyin hall quietly with a firm little Yan''er.


    On this side of the time and space galaxy, the celestial division of the star world immediately nodded after knowing what Yan Jie was going to do.


    "Well, I know how to do it. Don''t worry, Yanjie!"


    "Well. You first put the seal of time and space galaxy into operation. I''ll look around first. " Finish saying, bright mist Yan then went to time and Space Star River to inspect.


    This time, she started to patrol up from the last God star, checking the suspicious God stars one by one.


    After that, she went through the middle and upper God Star area, and then came to the Secret Star River.


    Looking at this more and more familiar secret galaxy, Ming Wu Yan once again fell into deep thinking.


    She looked at the God star shining more and more in the secret galaxy. Suddenly, on a whim, she took out her own seal of the temple of God robbery, and then held the token of God robbery in her hand.


    Centered on the token of divine robbery, she used the seal of divine robbery to set up a heaven and earth divine robbery array


    This is a magic forbidden method, and it''s not the array she considered before.


    After a while, the forehead of Ming Wu Yan was dripping with sweat, but she didn''t care at all.


    The mysterious power in the Dantian was drawn out again, as if to get some kind of catharsis and release.


    This power added a lot of power to Ming Wu Yan, and also made her relaxed a lot.


    Soon, the spirit she consumed recovered. Meanwhile, the power of the mysterious stars in the secret galaxy was gradually absorbed by her.


    Half an hour later, the array on Mingwu Yan''s hand is finished.


    When she crossed the heaven and earth magic array from the secret star she wanted to deal with, the whole space-time star suddenly fell into darkness.


    A moment later, there are stars in the upper, middle and lower regions of the divine star. There are not many, but they are real.


    Ming Wu Yan then quickly left the secret galaxy and went to the time and space galaxy.


    Star Kingdom God Department is for the time and space on the Milky way of abnormal and frightened, see Yan rob adult appear, quickly forward, "Yan rob adult, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    The situation now is not the same as what he said before!The bright mist Yan looked around for a while, and said with a little coldness: "you immediately go to register all the God stars that are now on. I''ll make a detailed list later. Mengxi, you go to help Xingjie Shensi, and start recording from the last Shenxing, Xingjie Shensi. "


    "Good, good." The star boundary God Department knows that the Yan rob adult says like this, certainly has the intention, he dares not delay the time again, immediately went to work.


    Mengxi also immediately followed the Star Kingdom God Department to go.


    Ming Wuyan quickly remembers this scene with distraction method, and then starts to observe the bright stars in the upper divine Star area.


    She had just finished observing the upper celestial region, and the whole space-time Galaxy suddenly returned to its original light.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department panted ran over.


    "Lord Yan, this time is too short for me to finish recording."


    I should have sent someone to help.


    At this time, Mengxi came, he seriously said: "all the records of the middle divine Star area have been completed, and the last divine Star area has also been recorded, and the identity has yet to be verified."


    "I have only finished verifying the lower Shenxing District, and I have locked my identity, that is, the upper Shenxing District hasn''t had time to record it yet..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve made a record. Later, I''ll list out the divine star, and the divine Department of the star world will go to verify the identity and address. Now you''re here. I''m going to start what I told you. If there is any abnormality, just stabilize the time and space Galaxy first, and don''t worry about the others. "


    "Good!" The celestial division nodded seriously, with unprecedented solemnity and prudence.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around, then turned to the Secret Star River.


    This time, she covered the magic scroll that she had prepared before on the shining star


    It was such a slight movement that the whole secret Galaxy trembled

 Chapter 1481

    It''s also such a gentle action. The four divine stars in the same symbiotic relationship lost their luster, and a destructive force wandered back and forth among the four divine stars.


    A mysterious force seems to be telling its despair.


    At this moment, mingwuyan takes out the thunder and lightning from the heaven and earth given to her by Lei Kun, and draws an ancient heaven and earth prohibition law directly on the God star she wants to deal with


    This is a long and difficult process. However, because Ming Wuyan has written this heaven and earth forbidden method too many times before, she is already familiar with it. Her actions are very fast and complete at one go.


    When the ancient heaven and earth forbidden law came into being, the four divine stars began to shake violently.


    The destructive power of the previous wandering among the four divine stars suddenly gathered on one of them.


    Suddenly, this God star burst out a bright white light.


    When mingwuyan finds out that this is tracking the divine light, she immediately hides her body shape, conceals her divine spirit and the fluctuation of the divine spirit, and seals the whole secret galaxy.


    The bright white light suddenly disappeared after illuminating the whole secret galaxy.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan drew a startling distraction, abruptly broke down the symbiotic relationship


    A strange clattering sound rings in the secret galaxy, which is the last desperate struggle of this symbiotic relationship taboo array.


    At this time, an accident also happened on the side of time and space galaxy.


    In the upper God Star area, those suspicious God stars that were previously locked by the bright fog and lit up in the dark suddenly burst into a devastating explosion


    A complete and normal God star, suddenly God Star destroyed.


    This is a very terrible and shocking thing. Both Xingjie Shensi and Mengxi were shocked.


    Because, this also is Yan rob adult didn''t think of.


    Meng Xi worried to see the direction of the Secret Star River, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    I wish her all the best!


    And the Secret Star River side, bright fog Yan is really surprised.


    Because, she found herself locked, and the God star that she had worked hard to deal with could actually use other God stars that he pulled to accept punishment instead of him.


    It can also be said that just now she released all the hazards of symbiosis, which were all replaced by the self destructing stars.


    She calculated that there were ten gods destroyed from the upper God Star area just now, which also showed that ten gods in the three realms suddenly lost their souls at that moment.


    Secret Star River is really hard to deal with.


    But even so, she had to move.


    Has begun, the other party will not stop, and she, of course, will not stop.


    Thinking of this, she simply repeated what she had just done.


    At this time, the secret galaxy is covered by a strange light again.


    Only heard "boom" two loud noise, the upper God Star area and there are two God star was destroyed.


    The whole time and space are filled with a sense of terror.


    Because there are too many God stars disappearing in the upper God Star area, the order of space-time galaxy has some disorder, and the God stars around have some involvement.


    Ming Wu Yan really saw the shamelessness of this man in the secret Galaxy this time.


    This is a person who can sacrifice anyone for his own sake.


    However, it is also a good thing to take this opportunity to pull out the people who have mixed him in the three realms.


    However, when she bowed her head and found that the secret galaxy was approaching the time and space galaxy, she weighed it and left the secret galaxy.


    Star World God division sees Yan rob adult to appear, in the heart relaxed a breath.


    Before speaking, Mingwu Yan said, "take away the seal of Xinghe in time and space immediately. Xingjie Shensi, as usual, leave first. Mengxi, come back and rob the temple. "


    "Yes." The celestial division left immediately.


    Meng Xi took a look at the LORD God and asked in a low voice, "will the LORD God go back with me?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I''m waiting for a person, you leave immediately."


    With that, she immediately concealed her body shape, consciousness, spirit and the power of her former spirit.


    When Meng Xi saw this, he understood what he had learned.


    Lord God, this is to secretly meet the man in Xinghe.


    He quickly left the time and space galaxy, and cleverly erased the traces of spiritual power and the breath of divine robbery in the time and space galaxy.


    Hidden in the galaxy of time and space, mingwuyan doesn''t go to the secret galaxy. She just walks around many divine stars.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a white shadow appeared in the Milky way of time and space


    For the first time, although Ming Wu Yan had a feeling of hiding his breath, he could not help holding his breath and quietly looking at the direction of white shadow with distracted eyes.This white shadow should be the man.


    Knowing that the other party is powerful and close, she can''t rule out the possibility of being found. So she stops her divine consciousness in the ring of starlight.


    Because living in the river of time and space, from the ring of starlight, she can still observe the situation in the secret river of stars, and even hear the sound more clearly.


    While the snow-white shadow in the secret Galaxy found that the symbiotic relationship forbidden method he had spent half his life painstakingly setting was somehow lifted, his eyes flashed a sinister light.


    He looked around, his eyes suddenly fell on Man Wang''s God star.


    In this secret galaxy, this new star is the most mysterious and terrible. How could this man be together with the God of Yanjie in Shenjie temple?


    What is the relationship between them?


    After thinking about it, he shot a lot of magic lines in his hands and began to calculate the gap.


    After a while, he was surprised to find that although the two divine stars looked close, they were not on the same divine position.


    After accurate calculation, the position of the God Star of Yanke is only juxtaposed with that of the city master of forgetting, which is far from his God status.


    And the wild Haoyue, the God of God, was even with himself, which made his heart quite uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, he took out a torn book


    On this side of the time and space galaxy, Ming Wu Yan is using distraction to observe the snow-white figure.


    She wanted to see the man''s face clearly, but she found that the man was very cunning. She even imposed the heaven and earth forbidden light on herself. She could only vaguely see that this was a man.


    However, this is nothing strange, she has long recognized that this is a cunning old guy.


    After waiting for a while, when she found the broken book suddenly appeared in his hand, a look of horror flashed in her eyes

 Chapter 1482

    There are tearing marks on the broken book, and the faint swaying handwriting on it makes Ming Wuyan''s breath stagnate.


    The rotten Scripture. The one in the hand is the rotten Scripture.


    Although she could not understand the breath of the decaying Holy Scripture, she could distinguish it.


    Although the handwriting on it was very small, it was flashing with the light of the forbidden Dharma God. She could still see clearly after a ring of starlight.


    Just at this time, the white figure tore off a page of the book and recited a word. Then, he pasted the page on the God Star of the nearest forgotten city Lord.


    After the flash of a rotten spirit''s divine light, the white shadow appeared lines of divine light on his hand. The man dragged the God Star of the forgotten city Lord to his own God star just like dragging an object.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise. Is this person going to set up the ban on Symbiosis again?


    It seems that she really belittled the function of this holy book.


    In other words, she was careless at the beginning. She did not expect that the Holy Scripture would be on this person.


    The next moment, the white shadow fixed his eyes on the Holy Spirit elder''s God Star


    Just when he was about to move, Mingwu Yan released his divine consciousness from the space-time galaxy, creating a false impression that Yanke was about to come to the secret galaxy.


    At this time, the figure of the man in the secret galaxy was stiff for a moment, and seemed to be hesitant to continue.


    A moment later, he left quickly.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan''s body really flashed, left the time and space galaxy, and then deliberately exposed one below, entered the time and space galaxy, and then entered the secret galaxy.


    Looking at the God star that forgets City Lord to be moved, bright fog Yan lightly picked eyebrow.


    It seems that the man still has a trace of fear for himself, and actually left.


    Looking at the ring of stars, the man''s action moves under her eyes, she chuckled.


    Just now, she left her own secret mark on the God Star of the forgotten city Lord and the Holy Spirit elder. As long as someone touches their God star, she will immediately monitor the position of each other.


    When she found that the direction that the man went to was actually the direction of the demon land, she couldn''t help falling into thinking.


    Does this man really live within the scope of the five square city?


    However, within the scope of the five cities, the most powerful God Star is non rotation.


    It seems that maybe there are still some things she doesn''t know. She has to make a good investigation.


    She tried a little hard to use the method of distraction to lock all the divine stars in the secret galaxy. Moreover, she deliberately scattered all the divine stars in the secret galaxy.


    Now it seems that the distance of each god star is almost the same. If you want to attract any God star, you will pay a huge price.


    Because she was worried about the man''s immortality, she also made a lot of efforts to stamp on everyone''s God Star the 108 seal of God robbing God and the 108 seal of God robbing prohibition.


    She obviously told the man that she did it.


    As long as they don''t violate the law, they are free and independent. However, once they do, they will die miserably.


    At the same time, people in the secret Galaxy feel the divinity seal and divinity forbidden law on their own divinity star. Everyone''s ideas are different.


    The snow-white figure, who was still on the way, was so angry that he hit a passing riverside and cut off the river.


    No one has ever dared to do this to him, no one has ever dared to limit and warn him.


    However, just now, he was solemnly warned by the newly appointed Yanjie adult in Shenjie temple.


    In the secret galaxy, he has always been the only strong, anyone who wants to move on his God Star is unlikely.


    It''s just


    Only this divine law is protected by the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, only the law of divinity can prevail over his divine star.


    Red devil and Xue Yihan are surprised when they find that they have fallen the divine robbing method and the divine robbing seal on their own divine star.


    Soon, they figured out what was going on.


    Red devil whispered: "pretty cold, Yan girl do this, should be that person moved the secret star, I feel."


    Snow easy cold nod, immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, sent the message to chaos baby.


    "Why did you go to the secret star again? Don''t stay too long. Come back early. "


    Ming Wu Yan quickly sensed the movement of the immortal Book God mud, but she looked at it, but did not reply immediately.


    With her mysterious smile, she drew a special law of divine plunder on top of the snow easily cold divine star and under the law of divine plunder


    When this Law of divine action is completed, it quickly hides the power of the snow easy cold divine star and appears in the bright fog Yan divine star.Finish these, bright fog Yan this just left the Secret Star River, aboveboard return to God rob temple.


    On the other side of Shenjie hall, the waiting for Yanjie is full of the main God and shangzou God scroll.


    Many of the main gods waiting outside Shenjie hall were puzzled when they saw that Yanjie was coming back from outside.


    Master Yan, have you already dealt with the strange thing that happened in the three realms just now?


    Lei Kun was relieved to see that the girl finally came back.


    I don''t know what happened in Xinghe. Everything is different from what he and the girl imagined.


    "Mr. Yan, what happened just now? What''s wrong? There are thirteen gods in the three realms who died for no reason. Besides, they are still in a terrible state... " When Wu Xiu saw that Yan Jie came back, he asked on behalf of everyone.


    "Come in, everyone!" Ming Wuyan went back to the main hall and sat down on the throne. Then he took a cold look at the people present.


    "Tell me, what happened to those people when they died?"


    Wu Xiu''s spirit is tiny Leng, dare to feel Yan Jie''s adult don''t know what''s abnormal and situation when these people die? So she didn''t go to deal with the problem just now, she just came back?


    Yi Xiao, the God of Xiaoyao temple, stepped forward and said, "at that time, I was talking with Wu Di, the God envoy in my temple. Suddenly, his body seemed to be filled with air and expanded rapidly. Before I recovered, I heard a bang, and the human was gone, even the soul fragments did not fall. I don''t think it''s normal, Mr. Yan


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, it''s not normal. Do you remember that when your God destroyed all the spirits, was there any special situation?"


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple shook his head, "it seems that there is no special situation!"


    At this time, the God of Lingyuan suddenly said, "yes, when the spirits of those people are destroyed, the black Qi spirit is destroyed..."

 Chapter 1483

    The word of God on the spirit abyss surprised all the people present.


    You know, it''s a terrible thing if the soul fragment has black Cheryl.


    Because, this time the death is God! And the number is as many as a dozen.


    The God is controlled by the black spirit, which means that there is a more terrible person who dares to control the God.


    Among the three realms, this is strictly prohibited.


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall was stunned for a long time before he said: "it seems that there is such a thing. At that time, after the loud noise, there was a faint black flash, and I didn''t care at that time. Now I feel like this when I listen to the God of Lingyuan


    When the main god of Xiaoyao temple said this, other main gods above the main hall whispered.


    "God of Lingyuan, how do you know?" Wu Xiu God asked curiously.


    This spirit on the abyss God does not move sound of, incredibly can discover so important matter.


    Spirit yuan God calm way: "nature is to see."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "if the black Qi Ling exists, then this matter needs to be thoroughly investigated. The temple of God robbing will be involved in this matter. Your major temples should also rank by themselves. If you find something abnormal, you will report it. If you find something but don''t report it, you will be regarded as contemptuous of the authority of the temple of God robbing, and you will also be regarded as the accomplice of the people behind the scenes... "


    Yan Jie''s voice is not big, but it has absolutely shocking power.


    All people will Yan rob adult''s words in mind, and began to investigate in the mind silently.


    As we all know, almost all other shrines and other forces have infiltrated into the major shrines. However, there are not many opportunities or clues to find these so-called "insiders".


    Therefore, most of the people in the temple turn a blind eye.


    Now, taking this opportunity, all the main gods of the temple are considering a big clean-up in their own temple.


    "Mr. Yan, do you have any idea about this? Can I help you? " Wu Xiu volunteered to rob the temple.


    The other gods above the main hall were silent, and they always felt that Wuxiu God was very attentive to Yanke, and cooperated with him in many things.


    In the past, when GE Lao was the LORD God of the temple, Wu Xiu didn''t cooperate so well.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK, if you want to help, I''ll give you something to do. However, since we promise to do it, we must do it well and abide by the rules of robbing the temple. "


    "No problem." Wu Xiu God answered, readily agreed.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen, who was standing in the crowd and didn''t speak, suddenly stepped forward and said, "Lord Yanjie, I can help, and I will obey the rules of the temple."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She looked at Mo xinshangshen curiously, "is what Mo xinshangshen said true? Are you serious


    In fact, Yan Jie''s rhetorical question is also the idea of the main God present. Mo Xin''s God is more extreme than Wu Xiu''s God.


    Mo Xin Shang God is a real independent traveler of the three world temples. He never takes part in any activities of the three world temples, and he never pays attention to any temples. Even if the gods rob the temple, he never ignores it.


    But now, Mo Xin Shang God unexpectedly wants to help Yan rob adult? Or take the initiative to put forward, this is really people full of puzzled.


    Some careful people also found that recently Yao heart hall is really too abnormal, its abnormal is not other, but, too disciplined.


    It is not the style of Yao Xin Dian or Mo Xin Shang Shen.


    However, the next mo heart God''s word is a surprise.


    "Yes, I am. Lord Yan, there is a god envoy in my temple who died suddenly. I also want to find out what happened. Please give me this opportunity. "


    When Mingwu Yan hears Mo''s words, he can''t help but smile.


    Although she was surprised in her heart, she said calmly: "OK, then you can stay. Anyone who really wants to help and is willing to accept the management of the temple can stay. The temples of the three realms always have to work together to manage the three realms better. "


    There were many gods who planned to leave and go back to the temple to do the investigation work, but no one dared to leave when they heard that from Lord Yan.


    Because, as soon as they leave, their temples are unwilling to contribute to the three realms and to work together.


    Mingwu Yan saw that everyone didn''t go, and suddenly said, "the LORD God of Hailong temple, you go back to check your temple. In your temple, there should be more than two people and less than five people abnormal."


    The main god of Hailong hall was startled. He looked at Yanjie in surprise, and his voice was trembling. "Yanjie, are you really saying that?"


    Dragon Boyi, the leader of Hailong temple, always thinks that he has nothing to do with the world. Even if he has any influence, he will not enter his own temple. However, yanzai tells him that there is something unusual in his temple.The other gods looked at each other in surprise.


    According to Yan Jie''s meaning, does she already know who is suspicious in the main temples?


    Wu Xiu God has always been used to direct, he directly asked everyone''s voice.


    "Lord Yan, you just went out. Did you find out the abnormal situation in the main temples?"


    When everyone saw Wu Xiu, God asked them what they wanted to know most, and they all held their breath.


    Is mo heart God, is also coagulated heart God, thoughtfully looking at the top of Yan rob adults.


    This Yan rob adult is really much more powerful than expected, even this kind of thing can also find clues.


    "There are clues. It''s unrealistic to find out so well. It''s important for you to go back and investigate by yourself. However, I''m sure that there are some problems in Hailong hall. In addition, there are also Yao Xin hall and Qiyin hall, no less than three people. You all go back to check! Tomorrow morning, they will come to the temple of God to report the specific situation. Let''s all step back! "


    Ming Wu Yan enjoined a word, then no more words.


    The main gods on the main hall thought about it and left one by one.


    Wu Xiu God deliberately left more think, want to ask Yan rob adults.


    However, Mo''s mind is similar to his, and he stays at the back.


    Wu Xiu took a bad look at Mo Xinshang. At last, he went up to Yan Ke and said, "Yan Ke, can I suggest that the investigation work of the main temples can be investigated and supervised each other, because the bystanders will see more clearly and understand more."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Mo xinshangshen standing beside him with a cold face, "Mo xinshangshen, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1484

    Mo heart God a few can not check the frown, he coldly said: "no one will know more about their temple than outsiders.". However, if Wuxiu God can''t see through the situation in your temple with wisdom, I can ask other temples to help me check. I''m willing to help Wuxiu God. "


    Wu Xiu God lightly picked next eyebrow, "Mo heart God is so polite, otherwise, how about our two temples mutual supervision and inspection?"


    Mo heart God is about to refuse, but Ming Wu Yan is the first to say, "well, this method is good, worthy of promotion. Let''s do it! The Yao heart hall and the witch Temple supervised and investigated each other. Our temple immediately ordered that the other temples of the three realms also carry out mutual assistance and investigation. We must not let the people of crooked door and evil cultivation mix into our three realms. "


    Wu Xiu god suddenly very dogleg said, "Yan rob adult wise!"


    Mo heart God''s heart suddenly sank, but finally nodded, "OK, then according to Yan rob adult said it!"


    Finish saying, Mo heart God turned away from the temple.


    If someone can see Mo''s facial expression at the moment, he will know how cold and angry the light in his eyes is.


    In the past, he would not let people treat him like this, and he even had to inspect his temple. But now, for the sake of the overall situation, he still has to submit and cooperate superficially.


    It''s just that it''s going to take a while


    Mingwuyan watched Mo xinshangshen and Wuxiu Shangshen leave, blinked his eyes, and then he leaned on the God seat, and his hand unconsciously tapped the armrest on the side of the chair.


    Don''t be so patient!


    This kind of forbearance will never appear in Mo xinshangshen before.


    This time, what is the reason for his change.


    Even, there is a little bit of tolerance.


    At this time, Mengxi came forward and said in a low voice, "Lord God, do you want to give the will of God?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let the three realms of the main temples draw lots to decide, the main temples self check each other."


    "Yes." Mengxi quickly made up the decree of robbing God for the LORD God, and gave it to her to seal the seal of God and distribute it to the main temples.


    When mingwuyan glanced at Mengxi''s comprehensive, concise and powerful writing, she nodded and directly stamped the special seal of Shenjie temple on the purpose of Shenjie, which was handed to him.


    Mengxi soon took the God''s decree to the main temples.


    Ming Wu Yan is the God who called the Star Kingdom God


    Soon, the Star Kingdom God Department passed a list to Lord Yan through the God hijacking volume, and added, "Lord Yan, after you left today, someone''s God consciousness has been trying to break into the time and space galaxy. I''ve blocked it for several times, but I didn''t succeed. When I was tracking each other, I found that I couldn''t track them. I wonder if this person will be among the secret stars


    Clear fog Yan carefully pondered for a while, cobalt to star boundary God Department returned a sentence, "don''t stop, let each other''s God consciousness enter.". If there is any abnormal phenomenon, I will feel it. "


    Confessed star boundary God division, bright fog Yan begins to read the list and information that star boundary God division sends conscientiously.


    After carefully looking at the list, Ming Wuyan found that the person selected by the mysterious old man of Secret Star River really took a lot of effort, and there were one or two people in almost every corner of the three worlds.


    In addition to the 13 gods who died by accident, there are as many as 30 gods still under his control. There are more people in the middle and last God regions, adding up to 100.


    Those who are not in time and space are not known.


    This old guy has been calculating for many years, and he has been calculating every step so well.


    After reading carefully, Ming Wuyan takes the divinity robbing pen and divides the list into several parts. Then he asks forgetting Dong to call other divinity envoys and core members of the divinity robbing hall.


    "You move separately and keep a close watch on the people on it."


    Finish saying, she will divide good list lightly a scatter, each person''s hand appeared a designated list.


    "Yes, Lord Yanjie!" Everyone should be a, immediately disappeared in the temple of God robbery.


    At this time, clear fog Yan to snow easy cold with Fairy Book God mud sent out a message, told him just made the decision.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, you do very well. Just, next time there is such a dangerous thing, you should tell me first, you know? I''ll worry! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little. In fact, she is sure to do it.


    There are more and more things going on in the temples of the three realms. The appearance of the man in the secret Galaxy means that the troublesome old man may continue to make trouble for her.


    What she wants to know more now, who will that person be?


    Just thinking, you Qin sent her a divine sense and wanted to see her.


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand and let you Qin enter the hall of God robbery.


    You Qin looked at the little Yan''er who was sitting on the God seat and was thinking, and said in a low voice: "there is something wrong with the demon land. There is a decrease and disappearance of aura everywhere. In addition, there is something wrong with the atmosphere around the city. I don''t think you should let Feixuan play a roleMingwu Yan nodded, "you first monitor the demon land and the five square city, and then inform me if you find any doubt. I''ll let Xue Yihan tell Feixuan about this."


    Feixuan should be strengthening his cultivation with forgetting Xi these days. I don''t know if he is familiar with the situation of wufangcheng.


    "Well. Another thing is that something happened to Nie feiqing''s palace. Nearly half of the palace had been built before, but now all of a sudden, everything is back to the original point. It seems that it was secretly attacked and destroyed. Nie feiqing came here two days ago. I''m in trouble. There''s something wrong with him... "


    Mingwu Yan slightly twisted her eyebrows, and somehow remembered what Xue Yihan had said


    He said that the palace of Nie feiqing would never be built.


    This time, she thought, it''s probably made by Xue Yihan.


    "Xiao Yan''er, although I don''t want to mention him, Nie feiqing is also a very difficult person to deal with."


    You Qin sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to speak for Nie Fei Qing at all.


    It''s just that Nie feiqing had a magic letter in his hand before, and there was more than one. Nie feiqing should have a trump card in his hand.


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "temporarily have no time to manage him, wait for the business of the three realms numerous temple this side to handle well, I will personally see that palace.". By the way, you should pay attention to the things in the temple of God robbery. I''ll go back to Yutian college these two days. "


    You Qin nods. He already knows about the death of the leader of the imperial sword sect.


    However, he can''t help for the time being, so he only hopes that things in the temple of the three realms can be solved as soon as possible, just like Xiao Yan''er said.


    Although he knows it, it doesn''t seem realistic.

 Chapter 1485

    Ming Wuyan puts away the temple and the things she recorded before, then says hello to Youqin, and immediately leaves the temple and goes back to Yaoling hall.


    On this side of the temples of the three realms, everyone was in a kind of excited and uneasy situation, led by the main god of Hailong temple, and the main gods of each temple gathered together.


    However, in addition to Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God, the main gods found that the northern Yan God did not appear, so they all talked quietly.


    "There is such a big thing in the temples of the three realms. Why didn''t the God of the northern Yan come?"


    "No, it''s said that when the Qiyin hall and Yaoling hall cooperated to deliver food to the God robbing hall, the God of Beiyan seldom participated in it personally."


    "Who knows, the God of Beiyan is not only the God of Yaoling hall, she may return to the wild Haoyue!"


    When everyone was talking about it, Lei Kun said in a deep voice, "in the Yaoling hall, there are the least disciples and the simplest people. In her temple, I''m afraid there are no suspicious people."


    As soon as Lei Kun''s voice fell, someone immediately refuted him, "that''s not necessarily! It''s said that when there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. Although we are the temples of the three worlds, we don''t rule out the people in our own temples. They must be so loyal! "


    After listening to this, Lei Kun said with a low smile, "who is the man king? Can he tolerate other people sneaking into the medicine spirit hall under the eyes of the man princess?"


    When people heard what Lei Kun said, they couldn''t help thinking.


    Yes! The wild bright moon has always been the most mysterious place. Many people have tried to send people to the wild bright moon, but they have never succeeded.


    In the same way, the man king could not let the medicine spirit hall mingle with outsiders to peep at the secrets of the wild Haoyue.


    Isn''t everything of Princess man always supervised and cared by King man.


    Thinking of this, someone suddenly realized and exclaimed, "my God! If that''s the case, isn''t it possible that all the people in the Yaoling hall are manwang people? "


    Hearing this, many people have come back to their senses, thinking and understanding in this way.


    Just when the atmosphere around gradually became a little frozen, the God appeared.


    She came quietly, beautiful like a painting, everyone held their breath at this moment and looked at her.


    At first, some people thought that only such a gorgeous beauty could be worthy of the mysterious and powerful manwang.


    "Are you talking about me?" Ming Wu Yan chuckled.


    "You are a little late, master Beiyan?" MeiXun God thought that he was a little familiar with Beiyan God, so he took the initiative to say.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded honestly, "yes, it''s a little late. Before I came here, I personally checked the disciples of the whole Yaoling hall. I really didn''t have any problems, so I came here. I thought I was fast enough, but the gods seem to be faster than me


    The presence of the gods are stunned, they did not end the self-examination ah!


    They all changed their direction and got together after receiving the divine edict of Yanjie.


    I didn''t expect that the North Yan God had finished the self-examination, and the action was really fast!


    "Beiyan God, everyone is saying that the people in your Yaoling hall are from the wild Haoyue, but really?" Lei Kun god suddenly asked.


    The presence of the main gods all looked at each other, did not expect Lei Kun God actually will put this matter out.


    The bright mist Yan slightly a smile, earnest say: "this how possible! Only in the wild moon, I am the princess. In the temples of the three realms, there is only Beiyan God! Don''t worry. I carefully selected all the people in Yaoling hall. At the general election in DORO, my assessment was very strict, and you should remember that. Moreover, the hall of medicine is mainly about medicine. In the future, those who join the hall of medicine will be mainly about medicine. It is impossible to let irrelevant people in. "


    Her words show her attitude that it is not so easy for outsiders to enter the hall of medicine spirit now or in the future.


    "But you can''t guarantee that the people of the wild Haoyue can''t get in!" Someone whispered.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned slightly and threw a domineering sentence, "the people of the wild and bright moon are my own people. If I have something to tell them, they will naturally do it. I have nothing to do in the temples of the three worlds, and I am bound by many rules. Moreover, I''m the God of Yaoling temple. If I can manage my man well, I can manage a Yaoling Temple well. "


    Everyone is dumb, but the God of Beiyan is saying, can she manage manwang well?


    However, it seems to be the same!


    Manwang is the first princess of manwang on any occasion, but the others are not.


    "Will the gods draw lots?" Ming Wu Yan saw that everyone was silent, so he deliberately turned away from the topic.


    "Yes, draw now!" The main god of Tianlu Temple took out the signer in time.


    "I''ll smoke first!" Lei Kun was the first one to step forward and put his hand in front of the main god of Tianlu temple to draw out a sign.When he found that there were three words written on it, Lanxu hall, he arched his hand to Lingyuan God with a smile, "it seems that I''m going to sit down with Lingyuan God."


    Lingyuan God nodded with a smile, "that has Laolei Kun God."


    With the leader of God Lei Kun, the main gods also began to draw lots, and then exchanged greetings with the main gods of each temple.


    When it was the turn of Yaoling hall to draw lots, everyone''s eyes looked at Beiyan Shangshen.


    They all want to know who the God of Beiyan will draw.


    Because the rest of the sign is not much, Ming Wuyan casually took out a bit, and then took out the God sign for everyone to see.


    In the discovery of North Yan God pumping is actually thunder hall, everyone''s heart fell down.


    Because, in fact, many people don''t want to go to their temple, because they always feel that the God represents the wild bright moon.


    Therefore, no one wants his temple to be inspected by the barbarian Haoyue people.


    To be Lei Kun God is very happy, he said with a smile: "girl, thank you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry! I won''t let God Lei Kun and my master purple spirit down. And will not let me down! I will help you find out the abnormality in the thunder hall. "


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lei Kun was so happy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that there are outside invading forces in his thunder hall. It''s just that there are too many people in the temple and the other party is hiding too well. Sometimes, he is more than willing but less powerful.


    Seeing that Lei Kun was so happy, everyone felt a little envious, because if Beiyan God was willing to help someone, it would show that not only Yaoling temple was biased towards him, but also wild Haoyue would be biased towards him.


    Just when everyone was in a complicated state of mind, ouyun god suddenly raised his hand and gently hooked his lower lip, "Beiyan God, welcome me to Yaoling hall?"

 Chapter 1486

    Mingwu Yan took a look at ouyun and nodded, "of course! Ouyun God can go to Yaoling hall at any time. "


    Ouyun God soft smile, "OK, I''ll go back to self-examination for a while, go to Yaoling Hall tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "it''s convenient for ouyun God. I''ll go to Leiyin Hall of Leikun God. I''ll accompany ouyun God to check my Yaoling Hall tomorrow."


    When you see the speed of Beiyan God, now when you go to Leiyin hall to check, we all begin to set time and discuss with each other.


    Leikun God went to Beiyan God, said with a smile: "girl, let''s go! Come back to Leiyin hall with me. I''ll let all the disciples get together and let you check one by one. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and followed Lei Kun directly.


    The other gods who set the time for their visit also left.


    On this side of Leiyin hall, all the disciples who got the news came out to meet the LORD God and the God of Beiyan.


    Everyone is worried, because they can''t believe that they will hide those suspicious people around them.


    As soon as he arrived at the main hall of Leiyin hall, Lei Kun said: "girl, today you are sitting on my throne. You are in charge of everything here. If you make any decision today, the disciples of Leiyin hall must obey absolutely."


    Leikun''s mythological language is serious and firm, which gives Beiyan God absolute respect and power.


    Mingwuyan nods. She doesn''t show any politeness to Lei Kun. She sits on the seat of Lei Yin Temple and quietly looks at Lei Kun. She calls all her disciples to the main hall of Lei Yin Temple.


    The spacious hall was filled with people in an instant.


    All people are curious to see sitting in the upper North Yan God, in the heart of all kinds of uneasiness.


    Ming Wu Yan takes out the list that the star boundary God Department gives her to see again one eye, this just put away again.


    She looked at the people on the main hall and said calmly: "don''t be nervous. If there is a problem or you are forced to be controlled, you can take the initiative to stand up. I have received a special list of all the people who have problems in Leiyin hall. Now I''ll give you a chance to be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. "


    The disciples of Leiyin hall on the main hall were all startled when they heard what Beiyan God said, and all of them looked at Beiyan God.


    Just now, they did see that there seemed to be a list on the hand of the God of northern Yan, but they didn''t know if it was true.


    Leikun God is also some doubts, he does not know whether this girl said is true.


    But looking at her calm face, he also understood that whether it was true or not, this method was better used, and his disciples were already worried.


    If there is a real problem, I''m afraid I can find it out.


    Therefore, he also secretly paid attention to these disciples in his temple.


    The disciples on the main hall whispered for a long time, but no one came forward, let alone confessed.


    Someone whispered: "northern Yan God, since you have a list, it''s better to announce it directly! Save us all guessing. "


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and looked at them thoughtfully, "sometimes, a mistake becomes eternal hatred. I also give these people opportunities. Maybe they have something to hide. If you give me a chance but don''t want it, then the people I find out will send God to rob the temple. At that time, the consequences and punishment will be very serious. You have to think about it. "


    After a long silence at the scene, God Lei Kun also said: "if you don''t want this opportunity, if you don''t say I can''t keep you in Lei Yin Temple, your family will always bear the shame and be expelled from the three realms forever."


    Lei Kun''s words were sonorous and powerful, full of awe. All the disciples in the hall held their breath.


    The serious consequences of this incident are unbearable to ordinary people.


    However, in spite of this, the person hiding in it still reported a fluke. Maybe, this is just the plan set by the God of northern Yan and the LORD God.


    After waiting for a while, mingwuyan''s hand was lifted up, and a divine light fell directly on a man in the corner above the hall


    All the people in the hall were shocked when they saw the divine light. They scattered and looked at the scene with a dull look.


    The person who had been called was shaking all over. He was shaking. Suddenly, with a final bang, he knelt on the ground.


    Everyone around exclaimed. This is their fifth elder martial brother in Leiyin hall. How could he


    Lei Kun was also surprised. This is his disciple! Besides, he is still a favorite disciple.


    Bright fog Yan calm way: "among you, still have three people, oneself stand out."


    The people on the main hall were all stunned at this time. The God of northern Yan really knew who were suspicious people, and the list was real?


    Lei Kun God also cold face roared a, "don''t stand out, point out of, fragmented."


    The disciples of Leiyin hall knew that their Lord God was really angry.If you don''t stand up again, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable, very miserable.


    After a moment''s silence, one of the disciples came out tremblingly, then knelt down in front of Lei Kun God with a plop, and said with a sad expression: "master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to betray Lei Yin hall, I was poisoned and controlled, I..."


    Later, the man didn''t say it again. He just kept kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.


    God Lei Kun looked at the disciple, who was the 19th of his disciples. His heart was full of anger.


    It''s really brave of the people behind the scenes to quietly control so many people in his temple, and they are also his direct disciples.


    Lei Kun took a deep breath for a long time and then said, "is there anything else, stand up for yourself?"


    This time, quiet for a long time, no one came out.


    Just when everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, mingwuyan raised his hand, and two divine lights fell on the hall again


    Leikun God saw this scene, without saying a word, he directly waved his hands and killed the two people who were touched by the divine light.


    His action is fast and sudden, with a thunderbolt, so the other party did not even hum a soul.


    Just because of this, the people in the main hall of Leiyin hall were scared.


    The God of Lei Kun also knocks down the tiger. There is no room for disloyal people in his thunder hall.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Lei Kun and said in a soft voice, "I will send these two people to the temple of God. You need to deal with the matter of Lei Yin Temple by yourself."


    Leikun God nodded, "girl, please send people, this Leiyin hall, I have to straighten it out."

 Chapter 1487

    Now God Lei Kun thinks that the most fortunate thing is that although these people who have problems are his disciples, they are not allowed to work in the inner hall. They are rarely allowed to appear on their own side, and they are not allowed to come when God Bei Yan comes.


    He really did not dare to imagine, if this girl''s identity was discovered, the consequence is how terrible.


    Ming Wuyan basically understood Lei Kun''s idea of God, so she immediately locked the two people with the soul binding array and sent them to the temple of God robbery in person.


    Mengxi personally received them and put them in prison.


    Ming Wuyan stayed a little while in the temple of God robbery, and then he left.


    However, the fact that there was a special list in Beiyan God''s hand soon spread all over the temple of the three realms, and many main gods began to go to Yaoling hall together.


    Ming Wuyan was not surprised that so many gods came to Yaoling hall, so she just asked people to greet them with a smile.


    "Beiyan God, we don''t want to drink tea, just say it! Is there such a list? If so, can we have a look? " The main god of Hailong Hall said straightforwardly.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "there is no list, but it is very useful to use psychological tactics to scare those guilty people."


    All the gods doubted: "the God of northern Yan, it can''t just scare those people! But I''ve heard that if you shine a little, you''ll order those suspicious people. "


    If it''s just to scare people, it''s not to let people die for nothing.


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "of course, it''s not just to scare them. We should observe them and deter them. It''s because they have a special fierce spirit, which is not possessed by the people in the temples of the three realms. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said, "let me tell you this! The people in the temples of the three realms should be pure in their spirit when they practice divine judgment. If there is something abnormal in the spirits of suspicious people, I''ve been practicing medicine all the year round, and I''m very sensitive to it. If you want to distinguish whether there are suspicious people in your temple, you can have a very simple method, blood test... "


    All the gods were puzzled, "blood test? Why? "


    Such a simple way to identify suspicious people?


    Mingwuyan patiently explained to them: "these suspicious people are all people with black Qiling. Their blood has the same common character. You let all people drip blood into Jingshen stone. The people whose blood can blend are people with the same black Qiling. You can try. "


    "Beiyan God, is that true? I''ll go back and have a try. " Baiqing God immediately turned and left.


    The other gods thought about it and left one by one.


    In the end, only God stayed in the last.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Lingyuan God and asked with a smile, "is there anything else that Lingyuan God wants to ask?"


    The spirit yuan God raised his hand and made a gesture, "can accurately say that there are several suspicious people in the temple, can''t just scare and guess so simple?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s really not that simple. However, the method I just mentioned is the simplest. God can go back and have a try. "


    Spirit on the abyss God silent for a while just way: "really have that list?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it can be said that there is, but it''s inconvenient to show Lingyuan God. Please forgive me!"


    Lingyuan God nodded, "then I understand. Can Beiyan God tell me how many suspicious people there are in Lanxu temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "sorry, I can''t tell you! As a matter of fact, it''s also Yan Jie''s meaning to let the main gods find out the suspicious people. It''s also an assessment of the main gods. "


    The spirit on the yuan is tiny surprised, "originally is such! I''m going


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then watched the spirit leave.


    After the drug spirit hall was quiet, the Fanhe River, which was on the side of the hall, came over.


    When there was no one else around, he whispered: "little younger martial sister, do you really have that list?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and shook his hand slightly. He took out a list and handed it to him.


    "Elder martial brother, take a good look at it and write down the contents. Pay attention."


    Fanhe nodded and read the list carefully.


    When he found out that there were so many people on the list, he also fell into deep thinking.


    How shocking it is to be able to control so many people and still have the throne.


    No wonder younger martial sister didn''t want to show the list to Lingyuan God just now.


    After reading the list, Fanhe handed it to the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, will the God of ouyun also use the method you said before to let the people of Yaoling hall test it tomorrow?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t rule out this possibility. If you want to test, you can cooperate with her. I''ll be here tomorrow, too. Don''t worry. "


    "Good. Then I''ll go and get ready. "


    "Well."After the river left, mingwuyan sat back on the main throne of Yaoling hall, her feet lifted up and tilted on the table.


    This list of people after cleaning up, may be able to make the mysterious old guy stable for a while, but this is not a long-term solution.


    We still need to find a way to treat people well.


    However, this matter has to wait until all the people on the list are disposed of, otherwise, what she will do will be useless.


    When she fell into her own thoughts, Xue Yihan suddenly appeared on the main hall.


    When he saw chaos baby''s beautiful legs on the table, he picked up his eyebrows and reached out to pick the person up.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to sleep?"


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold come over, in the eyes flash a smile, "I don''t want to sleep."


    "You think this throne is too small?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, it''s a little small. I like the picture of the wild moon, sitting or lying


    Snow easy cold funny bent down, in her lips kiss, "do you want, I will be wild Haoyue chair to you?"


    The bright fog Yan immediately shook his head, "that don''t want, you moved to the medicine spirit temple, I return to the wild Haoyue where to sit."


    Snow easy cold hand a circle, will chaos baby hold sit on his leg, "sit on me, how?"


    Ming Wuyan''s face was slightly red, and she felt that the snow was cold.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I have something to show you." Say, bright fog Yan immediately put that list on the hand of snow easy cold, changed the topic, oneself also moved next body.


    Snow easy cold smile, the vision swept one eye in that list, then the hand micro bullet, the list turned into a group of ashes.


    Then, with a circle of hands, he took chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    Compared with the list, chaos baby is more important!

 Chapter 1488

    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you have any idea after reading the list?" Bright fog Yan pushed down to embrace oneself to kiss to keep of snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold smile, "chaos baby, I only think about you."


    Clear fog Yan helpless, "you serious a bit?"


    These two days she is busy, but snow easy cold is not easy, also don''t know whether he did what.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby to himself, this just said: "I just feel chaos baby grow up, can deal with all kinds of problems independently. My husband seems to be less and less important, so I have to find a little sense of existence in you. I think I''ll leave my mark on you. "


    The bright fog Yan is silly, raises a head directly, sat on the snow easy cold body, the gas Huhu stares at him.


    "Who told you, you don''t matter?"


    Snow easy cold light pursed lips, forbeared smile, "that chaos baby''s meaning is, I am very important?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned away and ignored him.


    He did it on purpose.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, quickly took her back to his arms, seriously said: "chaos baby, I just want to tell you, you are very important to me, very important. In this world, no matter what happens, I will not recognize you wrong. Don''t mistake me, you know? "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Snow is easy to cold, there is no reason to suddenly say this.


    snow as like as two peas, and hesitated for a moment, "I see a woman, that woman, looks exactly like you." In order to prevent this from happening again, chaos baby, I have to leave my mark on you. Besides, it''s very obvious. "


    , the as like as two peas in the mist, the cold and the cold, a woman who looks exactly like herself?


    suddenly she remembered as like as two peas in the same mind.


    She suddenly grasped Xue Yihan''s hand and said seriously, "what happened later? What about the woman? Did you catch it? "


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "that woman just showed her face in front of me. When I gave her a hand, she suddenly disappeared, using space tearing technique. It''s just like the people in black who suddenly appeared when they were burning the sea. "


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    if it is as like as two peas, it is a very terrible thing.


    There is a woman who looks as she imagined. There is no man who looks like Xue Yihan.


    No wonder Xueyi said that.


    "Chaos baby, I have a way that no one can imitate you and play you. Do you want to try?" Snow easy cold suddenly close to the ear of chaos baby, whispering.


    The bright mist Yan didn''t think much, immediately nodded, "well, I want to try."


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "I''m going to take you to the wild and bright moon of the closed Tianshan Mountain..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but just blinked mysteriously.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about anything, just nodded seriously, "OK, I''ll go!"


    She believes that snow is easy to cold, as long as he said, she believes.


    No one wants another person in the world to be like himself, even in disguise.


    Therefore, there is a way to make people unable to imitate themselves, it must be the best.


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s forehead, and then hold her left the marriage space, returned to the wild Haoyue.


    In the wild and bright moon of the closed Tianshan Mountain, Ming Wuyan has never been there.


    It is in the deepest part of the wild Moon Valley, which is also one of the forbidden areas of the wild moon.


    Because the snow is easy to cold hold, bright fog Yan did not feel the terrain is complex, to the aura around suddenly seems to disappear, the atmosphere has some strange.


    The bright mist Yan pastes in the snow easy cold ear side, the light voice way: "this closes the Tianshan Mountain in the end to have what?"


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer her, just smile to embrace the little woman in the arms more tightly.


    After a while, he asked, "is it cold?"


    Bright mist Yan shakes head, "not cold."


    Xue Yihan kisses her little face, and then goes on.


    Across the wild Valley, the eyes of Ming Wu Yan suddenly darkened.


    She unconsciously buried her head in the arms of Xue Yihan.


    All around suddenly the cold idea that pours on the face, let clear fog Yan all can''t help but hit a shiver.


    This place is colder than the Jiuyou cold air on xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold will pull the robe on the body, will be in the arms of chaos baby wrapped more tightly.


    At the same time, his pace is much slower, want to let chaos baby gradually adapt to this environment.


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan found that the light around gradually brightened up, but it was only a moment''s effort.


    After a while, the light around darkened again.At the same time, the air around seemed to solidify and shiver.


    In such a cold place, Ming Wu Yan has not been here for a long time.


    Moreover, she thinks that her constitution is good now, and the general coldness can''t hurt her at all.


    So she wanted to use the spirit of God to resist the cold.


    However, just as she was about to move, Xue Yihan took her hand and kissed her lips


    "Chaos baby, don''t move, don''t use the spirit power, and don''t use the spirit spirit. Be obedient


    Snow easy cold voice is very gentle, gentle like warm fog Yan heart.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, obedient did not move.


    They went on for about an hour, snow easy cold this will chaos baby down.


    The darkness around gradually faded away, and Ming Wuyan found himself in a mysterious cave.


    In this cave, there is a round and big object, light and shadow. It looks like the sun.


    However, the sun''s light will be very hot, the round guy''s light is very soft, but the color is golden.


    It took a long time for her to make a sound, "snow is easy to get cold. What''s this?"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "chaos baby, you see, does it look like the sun in the sky?"


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, "the sun? What kind of Kyanite is this? "


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes his head, "no, this is the light and shadow of the sun. This place is called closed Tianshan. In my master''s words, this is the place where the sun rests."


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head and refuses to believe it.


    How can the sun appear in this cave? This is unscientific.


    However, when this sentence appeared in her mind, she was also confused.


    In this world, everything is possible, which is unscientific.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby dejected, said with a smile: "this is the sun''s light and shadow, beautiful? Are you surprised? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "beautiful is beautiful, I am also very surprised, but, what do you bring me here for?"

 Chapter 1489

    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby delicate and beautiful face, eyeground is all warm smile.


    "Close Tianshan, there is a mysterious power, that is, the sky light I use to block my appearance. Chaos baby, the power of skylight is too strong to be domesticated by women, but you can absorb the skylight from me. However, it requires our body and mind to reach an absolute fit.... "


    With that, snow easy cold kiss again fell in the chaos baby''s lips, everything is so self-evident.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart thumped, and she understood the meaning of Xue Yi Han.


    Mingming and Xue Yihan have been married for so long, and the child has been born. But when Xue Yihan says this, she will still blush.


    Fortunately, the light here is not very bright, she slightly turned away and looked around.


    The sky light on Xue Yihan''s body can''t be tamed by ordinary people, even the gods in the temples of the three realms don''t have this ability.


    Moreover, it also needs opportunities and opportunities.


    "Chaos baby, don''t be shy, believe me! Well Snow easy cold hand on chaos baby''s waist, bow kiss her eyes.


    He wants to mark every place of chaos baby''s body with his own traces, and definitely won''t let anyone covet chaos baby.


    Moreover, in his mind, chaos baby is irreplaceable.


    He can imagine that there must be a conspiracy in the woman who is shaped like chaos baby the day after tomorrow. Maybe these people want to use chaos baby''s identity to do something untold.


    No matter what happens, he won''t let anyone hurt chaos baby, no one can.


    Ming Wuyan can feel Xue Yihan''s seriousness and affection. She nods and takes the initiative to encircle Xue Yihan''s neck. "In this world, the person I believe most is you, i..."


    She hasn''t said the following words, because a thousand words have been swallowed by Xue Yihan


    Xue Yihan is excited and happy. At the moment, what he feels is happiness. Chaos baby brings him happiness.


    The woman who can be put on the top of her heart believes that this is a kind of unspeakable happiness, and also makes him feel the taste of love. It''s sweet, just like chaos baby gives him the same feeling. The entrance is both melting and sweet.


    It''s not that he hasn''t touched chaos baby, but at the moment, he is still as nervous as the first time, so cautious and looking forward to it


    He followed his own heart, branded every place of chaos baby with his own traces, released the spirit of the sky light in his body, and drew out the mysterious power in the scene of the God of the sun


    Gradually, they were surrounded by a soft and beautiful sky light, and there was something mysterious and holy around them.


    Mingwuyan was passive at the beginning. When she felt that her body began to absorb a mysterious force from xueyihan, she fell into an unprecedented wonderful world.


    The sky light can mobilize every cell, every emotion, every thought of her body


    She closed her eyes and didn''t find that when her body was surrounded by this mysterious light, this mysterious light was hidden in her eyebrows


    Little by little, the light on them gradually formed a harmonious light and shadow


    The next day, it was evening when mingwuyan woke up. What''s more, what she was lying on was not the mysterious place of closed Tianshan Mountain, but the big bed of the wild bright moon.


    Looking at the familiar environment, she lay on the bed, stretched out her hand, rubbed her eyes, and then sat up.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, snow easy cold came in.


    When he found that the chaos baby had woken up, he went to the bed with a smile and took the chaos baby in the quilt into his arms.


    "Awake? Are you still tired? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not tired."


    "Then get up and walk." Xue Yihan stretched out her hand to open the quilt on chaos baby and looked at her with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan stands up and is about to leave, but suddenly he loses his strength and falls back to Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold jokingly looking at chaos baby, "it seems chaos baby was tired yesterday, do you want to sleep for a while?"? My husband will sleep with you. "


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and patted his leg directly. A little bit of medical spirit was injected into his body directly.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem to work. My legs are still very sore. Moreover, it seems that because I used the spirit of medicine, I have no strength on my body.


    It''s amazing.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of chaos baby, soft voice way: "chaos baby, do you forget, if is the trace that I leave, you are oneself cure also useless.". Good, just take another night off. Come on, try your skylight. "


    Mingwuyan raised her hand, but her mind moved. A cloud of sky light appeared on her hand. The hazy sky light covered her hand. Her hand looked transparent and unreal, which made people not see it very clearly.Snow easy cold hold chaos baby white wrist, add a little strength, the sky will be rich a lot, directly covered chaos baby''s face.


    However, this light can not be seen clearly, but it will not block the sight of chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan soon found a different place, this day light, actually can let his line of sight see farther, see more true.


    Moreover, the sky light has a certain penetrating power.


    It turns out that the light of snow is so easy to use.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile, he also smile kiss her small face, "rest for a while, I''ll bring you food."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She leaned on the bed and slowly became familiar with the sky light on her body. She had a good time.


    Moreover, after she inadvertently combined the skylight with distraction, she found a wonderful thing that she could split into a phantom, and the movement of the phantom could still be controlled by herself.


    This phantom is like bathing in the light of the sky, can''t see clearly, but Ming Wuyan thinks, this is very useful for her.


    Snow easy cold will be a rich dinner over, see chaos baby smile like a child, he put things down, set the tableware, this will chaos baby to embrace.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I''ll wash my face."


    With that, she turned back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold afraid don''t trust chaos baby, so followed back.


    See chaos baby because of running fast, foot instability, fell on the ground, he helplessly picked up from the ground.


    "Didn''t you say that your strength won''t recover until tomorrow? I have something to do tonight. My husband will help you


    Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "does this skylight still have side effect?"


    She found that now she had no strength under her feet, but she was not only tired.

 Chapter 1490

    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "have no, how can have side effect.". It''s just for you to better absorb the sky light from me and temporarily seal your body, because yesterday you were too tired. It takes a little time for the sky light to merge with your body. Tomorrow you will feel better than now. "


    Said, he personally for chaos Baby Comb, gentle and considerate let Ming fog Yan have some shame.


    Private snow easy cold to her good is taboo.


    Wash comb good, snow easy cold and chaos baby to hold back to the Haoyue palace room, two people together sweet meal.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan said that she wanted to take a walk. Xue Yihan held her in her arms and walked quietly in the wild bright moon.


    Looking at the night sky, Ming Wuyan has some feelings. Unconsciously, she and Xue Yihan have experienced so many things


    She takes back her eyes and looks at Xue Yihan quietly


    Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and gently touches Xue Yihan''s face.


    Chaos baby''s touch makes Xue Yihan''s body slightly stiff. He kisses chaos baby on the back of his hand. "Chaos baby, do you think your husband looks very good?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly pursed lips to smile, "well, husband is very beautiful!"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "isn''t beauty used to describe chaos baby?"? Chaos baby is beautiful everywhere. "


    Ming Wu is a little shy. She''s embarrassed now.


    Just then, a light cough came from the front


    Ming Wu Yan raises her eyes to see that the red devil and the blue soul are coming. She immediately shakes her feet and says that she wants to come down and walk by herself.


    Snow easy cold just a chuckle, "chaos baby, they are not haven''t seen me holding you."


    It''s not the same thing, OK.


    Red devil chuckled, "Yan girl, you don''t have to be embarrassed, we are just passing by."


    "Yes, we''re just passing by." Blue soul also said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan covered his face with his hand, then poked his finger at Xue Yi Han''s waist.


    Snow easy cold not be moved, just calm looking at red devil and blue soul. "What''s going on over there?"


    The red devil''s face was also serious. "Tomorrow is the funeral day. Feng Jiyou said," if it''s not convenient for you and girl Yan to go, don''t go. "


    Mingwuyan''s face is a little bit heavy at this time. Tomorrow is the funeral day of the head of the Royal sword sect. She''s going to be there because of her feelings and reason.


    She looked up at Xue Yihan and wanted to know how he arranged it.


    Snow easy cold stretched out a hand, lightly rubbed the head of chaos baby in the next bosom, "tomorrow morning take you back to the Imperial Academy."


    With that, he looked at the blue soul again, "what''s going on over there in the five square city?"


    "It''s already let the non cycle of wufangcheng, he said. He didn''t find anything unusual. Boss, I didn''t find anything unusual. In fact, it''s a very unusual thing. "


    Speaking of this, the blue soul hesitated for a while and then said: "Feixuan has become very dull recently. Do you want to let the girl Yan help him have a look?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, isn''t the spin very dull recently?


    No, she had examined the pulse of God for him before. He was not dull in body, but heavy in mind, so his vigilance disappeared.


    In addition, his own divine power consumed a lot because of Longtian''s affairs, and his ability was much worse.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, calm way: "heart medicine also need heart medicine doctor, chaos baby can''t cure him. Pay more attention to wufangcheng. In addition, on the side of the wild bright moon, you should also cheer up. Tomorrow morning, let the whole people of the wild bright moon send Princess man on a trip... "


    He wants to let the whole wild Haoyue people have a look at their wild princess, and can''t admit their mistakes at any time.


    Red devil is to know pretty cold mind, so immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go to inform."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, then looking at the chaos baby in the arms.


    "Do you want a walk?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "no, let''s go back!"


    "Then let''s go together!" The red devil looked at the girl with a smile.


    Blue soul walked a few steps, whispered: "boss, that forget West recent progress is very big, his strength, has far exceeded non spin, still want to continue training?"


    Snow easy cold looked at the chaos baby in the bosom, soft voice way: "chaos baby, do you think?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "let that forgetful west go to Yutian college with us tomorrow. His experience with Feixuan is over for the time being."


    "Well, that''s fine." Snow easy cold also agreed chaos baby''s arrangement.


    "Girl Yan, there are some disciples of Yutian college in Warcraft forest. Will you take them back to Yutian college tomorrow?" The red devil suddenly asked.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "let''s give a notice! If you want to go back, go back. If you don''t want to go back, forget it. "


    As they spoke, they went back to Haoyue palace.


    Ming Wu Yan had been sleeping for a long time during the day, so he didn''t feel sleepy at the moment.She sat in the main hall of Haoyue palace, thinking deeply.


    The red devil and the blue soul have left, and Xue Yihan sits down beside chaos baby.


    "What are you thinking?" Snow easy cold poured a cup of tea for her, some distressed looking at chaos baby.


    Now, chaos baby has more and more time to think about things in a daze. It''s really hard to rob the position of the main god in the temple.


    Ming Wuyan stretched out his hand around Xue Yihan''s waist and murmured, "I''m afraid that someone will die in Yutian college."


    Snow easy cold embrace chaos baby into his arms, quietly pacify, "is afraid of my master said that prophecy? Don''t worry too much. There are so many unopened scrolls in the ancient spirit space. Maybe one day when something happens, my master''s scroll can be opened again. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "we can''t point to the scroll of prophecy. Aren''t some of those scrolls related to our son? Who knows, we can open a few more scrolls."


    "No scroll of prophecy, and me!" Snow easy cold bow in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, give her stable strength.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan no longer think, just quietly rely on the snow easy cold arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    She only hopes that the disaster that master Xue Yihan said would happen in Yutian college within ten years is not now, nor is it for the five headmasters to have an accident one after another.


    Yutian college can''t stand such turbulence now.


    That night, Ming Wuyan went to bed very late, but she fell asleep listening to the heartbeat of snow.


    In her sleep, her heart is warm and stable.


    Xue Yihan is the source of all her stable strength.


    The next morning, the snow easy cold up, then kiss wake up the sleep sweet chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stay in bed, so he got up to wash.


    Today, Xue Yihan is wearing a mysterious and domineering dark manwang dress. Similarly, he has prepared the same color and style of manwang dress for chaos baby.


    When they walked out of Haoyue palace hand in hand, the whole sky was illuminated by a dazzling cold light

 Chapter 1491

    The officers and soldiers of the whole wild Haoyue are all closely packed, neatly arranged on the wild Avenue outside the Haoyue palace.


    All eyes kept the same angle, looking at the direction of the man king and the man princess, bent down and saluted.


    "See the man king, the man princess!"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand, signal everybody forbid sound.


    He took chaos baby''s hand and walked forward quietly.


    Red devil, blue soul, purple Jue and Huang Bin are on both sides, and several people go forward together.


    Clear fog Yan''s eyes swept the people around, just calmly looking at the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold suddenly stopped, fingers gently stroked chaos baby''s face, a ray of light sky fell on her face, clear and shallow cover her face.


    People all around looked at the scene, just holding their breath, and no one made a sound.


    Snow easy cold serious swept all people one eye, "later, any person who recognize the wrong pretty princess, directly drive away from the wild Haoyue."


    His tone with a cold, very dignified, the whole wild Haoyue people all feel, their manwang adults are not two.


    The red devil timely added, "even if his master can admit his mistake, there is no need to stay in the wild Haoyue. Before that, the princess of man admitted her mistake and almost let the suspicious people in. They will be severely punished at level 10. Do you have any objection? "


    "No!" All the officers and soldiers of the whole wild Haoyue said with one voice.


    Snow easy cold turn head to chaos baby say: "do you want to say a few words with them?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. If someone pretends to be her, not only her face, but also her voice is an important point to distinguish a person.


    She thought about it, and suddenly her fingers turned in the air, and the five colored magic powers turned into a shape of love in the air.


    She said with a smile: "you just need to know that Princess man can''t lead you into the wild moon. This is my home. I hope it is a stable and free place. You are wild and bright moon people, and you are my family. Therefore, it''s a bit hard to admit your family members wrongly... "


    When we heard Princess man say that they are her family, we were deeply moved. They almost said in one voice: "yes, we will never recognize our family again."


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby who mobilizes the atmosphere, and a smile appears in her eyes.


    This girl, three or two words let people be determined.


    Mingwuyan looked at the high morale of the wild Haoyue soldiers, and suddenly thought of something. She once again seriously said, "you can''t recognize me, nor your companions, nor red devil, blue soul, Green Ze, Huang Bin, Bai Jichen, Zi Jue..."


    Snow easy cold heard chaos baby said so, suddenly also thought about the statue of that thing, so, he also said, "all of you, you should strictly admire the wild Haoyue''s identity, if you find anyone suspicious, you should report in time. In addition, there is no amnesty for anyone who imitates and disguises as a wild Haoyue! "


    "Yes, please obey the order of King manwang!"


    "All back!" Snow easy cold a command, hand a stretch, hold the side of chaos baby, blink disappeared in situ.


    The red devil and the blue soul looked at each other and left immediately.


    Huang Bin and Zi Jue are the barbarians. Haoyue''s people are dismissed and each performs his own duties


    ¡­¡­


    Yutian college.


    Because of the leader of the imperial sword sect, the whole Imperial Academy has been in a solemn atmosphere for several days.


    Today is the day of the funeral of the head of the Royal sword sect. At the same time, it is also the day of Ling Wei''s first appointment as the head of the Royal sword sect.


    Early in the morning, all the students of Yutian college had gathered in Yutian square to see off the leader of Yujian sect for the last time.


    All the dignitaries from the five continents also came to Yutian college.


    Even the moon Emperor himself came to Yutian college.


    We all stood on the Yutian square for a long time. After everything was over, fengjiyou stood beside the coffin of the leader of the Yujian sect and looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know if younger martial brother will come.


    You see the wind leader has been looking at the sky outside Yutian college, many people are whispering.


    "Is headmaster Feng waiting for someone? Will martial uncle come back? "


    These two days, a lot of people came to Yutian college to hang the letter, but only two people didn''t come.


    That is, martial uncle and their younger martial sister.


    Many people don''t understand why the martial uncle and younger martial sister didn''t come. When the leader of the Royal sword sect was there, he was also very good to the younger martial sister.


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were different, two figures suddenly appeared from the sky.


    Before we could see clearly, the two figures had already fallen on the side of leader Feng.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the coffin and sighed, "we''re late."


    Feng Jiyou said in a hurry: "it''s not too late, it''s not too late, just come."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and suddenly opened the coffin which had been sealed by several leaders.This scene surprised everyone. No one thought that the younger martial sister would do this.


    Is the wind extremely excellent is also startled, he nervous way: "wench, is something wrong?"


    Mingwuyan shakes her head and raises her hand. Countless petals and green leaves fall into the coffin. Then she personally seals the coffin with Shenyin.


    After that, she took a look at Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold understand chaos baby''s meaning, he also raised his hand, in chaos baby''s seal, and set another seal.


    "Nothing''s wrong, you can enter the spirit." Bright fog Yan some sad don''t cross a face.


    Xue Yihan knew that chaos baby''s mood had been affected, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll send my elder martial brother to Yutian mausoleum with several headmasters. You stay in Yutian college and deal with the aftermath."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and whispered, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry!" Snow easy cold lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head for a while, this just command wind extremely worry to rise to work properly.


    Feng Jiyou and the leader of yuxingmen stood in the front of the coffin, while the leader of yulingmen and Nan Yanyang stood behind the coffin. The four people gently lifted the coffin with their spiritual power, and personally sent the body of the leader of yujianmen to yutianling for burial.


    The disciples of the whole Yutian academy followed behind the coffin. The disciples of Xianzhen gate, Yuyao gate, Yuling gate and Yuxing gate were sent to the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain and turned back. Only the disciples of Yujian gate were allowed to go to Yutian mausoleum.


    Ming Wuyan returned to Yutian college with the other four immortal disciples.


    On the way, queya came to the younger martial sister and said in a soft voice, "are you OK, younger martial sister?"


    Listen to headmaster Feng say, little younger martial sister also failed to save the headmaster of the Royal sword sect. She thought, little younger martial sister should blame herself very much!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok. Elder martial sister, how are you recently? "


    Queya knows that the younger martial sister is worried about her being controlled again. She shakes her head. "I haven''t met anything strange recently. However, elder martial brother tengling is worried about me. He is almost inseparable."

 Chapter 1492

    Ming Wu Yan some don''t trust of exhort a, "have what suspicious affair to want to tell me in time, if can''t find me, if support stand in the imperial sky academy, you say with him is also OK.". Otherwise, you can talk to Ling an and master brother. "


    Queya nodded, "I see. Younger martial sister, everyone is saying that the death of the leader of the Royal sword sect came from an attack and assassination by someone outside the mainland. Is that the case? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded gently, "yes, the strength of the people behind the scenes may not be under me. Even, it may be the level of manwang. You should pay special attention to it. In addition, the wild Haoyue will send people to stay at Yutian college. "


    Queya was slightly surprised. "Younger martial sister, do you mean that the strength of the person behind the scenes can be compared with that of the martial uncle?"


    If such a strong person really wants to deal with the people of Yutian college, the consequences will be


    Even the leader of the Royal sword sect is dead. They are not much better.


    "It''s just my guess, elder martial sister. Don''t be too afraid, and don''t tell others to cause panic. Just remember to keep an eye on it."


    "Good." Queya sighed and didn''t say it again.


    Younger martial sisters all think that we should be careful. We must pay special attention to this matter.


    Back to Yutian college, mingwuyan didn''t go to the No.1 college where queya was, nor to the snow garden, but walked in Yutian college.


    Queya is accompanied by her younger martial sister, and they talk as they walk.


    "Elder martial sister, did many people give up the special training before?" Ming Wu Yan wanted to go back to Yutian college before, but he was delayed because of something else.


    Queya took out a list from her storage ring and handed it to the younger martial sister, "the name crossed out above is the person who quit. At the beginning, everyone actively participated in the special training. However, after going to Warcraft forest, many people gave up. Now there are only a dozen people left. "


    Ming Wuyan looks at the list again, and then returns it to elder martial sister queya.


    "It''s not easy to go to the magic card. Special training doesn''t mean that everyone should really go to the magic card. It''s an opportunity and an incentive. However, this kind of thing, can not force people. Elder martial sister, if you can''t support it, you can only take part in training, and don''t go to Zhushen card first. "


    In God card, is not simply can be completed, in no grasp of a case, also can not easily try.


    Moreover, most of their gods began to practice, and they were far away from the nine realms.


    Queya nodded. "I think so, too. By the way, younger martial sister, it''s said that after the unification of the five continents, a five Party College will be built. We need to choose some people from our Yutian college to be teachers, right? Do you think I fit in


    "Sister, do you want to go to Wufang college? Isn''t elder martial brother tengling staying in Yutian Racecourse to help Red God of wealth? If you go to Wufang college, it''s not so convenient to meet elder martial brother tengling. "


    Queya said with a smile: "in the future, there will be great reform in Yutian college. I think Wufang college is very good. In fact, I still want to go to Beimo, where we started early childhood education. In the future, the children of elder martial brother tengling and I can also study there. Younger martial sister, do I think about it a little too much? "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, just think about it. No matter where it is, it''s OK."


    As soon as queya heard this, she immediately said happily, "I''ve decided. I''m going to Wufang college."


    "Well. All right The bright mist Yan accepted.


    Wufang college is still under construction. It really needs some fresh blood. Elder martial sister queya''s strength and royal medicine ability are very good. She can be a royal medicine teacher of Wufang college.


    At this time, suddenly someone came, "little younger martial sister, martial uncle asked me to give you this."


    With that, the elder martial brother handed a white box to Mingwu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan slightly twisted next eyebrow, but didn''t take over the box.


    "Man Wang asked you to give it to me? Where is he? "


    The elder martial brother was stunned, "it''s just the way back from yutianling! Martial uncle gave me something and left. "


    Queya sees that the younger martial sister seems to be thinking about something, so she stretches out her hand and wants to help the younger martial sister take things over.


    Ming Wu Yan is to pull her hand, at the same time, the hand waved, the box in front of fell to the ground.


    And at this time, bright fog Yan palm a turn fly, will fall to the ground of the box to seal.


    Queya and the elder martial brother look at the younger martial sister, and they don''t understand what''s wrong with her.


    "Younger martial sister, you..."


    Bright fog Yan calm way: "snow easy cold won''t let a disciple of Yutian college give me something."


    There are too many ways of contact between them. It''s the most convenient to use the marriage space. If you really want to send her something, you will also use the immortal book shenni to inform her.


    Moreover, this box is not ordinary. From a distance, she felt the abnormality in the box.She waved her hand and quietly opened the box with a hidden force. With one look, she immediately closed the box, and then condensed a black flame to burn the box.


    Little sister''s action is too fast, queya didn''t see what was in the box, so she looked at little sister inexplicably.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked around quickly.


    "It''s the pestilence. You said the box was given to you by martial uncle? Have you read it wrong? "


    The elder martial brother was also silly. Originally he was sure, but now seeing the younger martial sister like this, he seemed not sure.


    Queya also quickly said: "you want to be clear, are you reading the wrong person?"


    She knows the younger martial sister. The interaction between the younger martial sister and the younger martial uncle has no reason to ask an ordinary disciple to deliver things. Moreover, it''s still pestilence.


    Her mind suddenly remembered what had happened to her


    Before, but there was a person who looked like her playing her and contacted elder martial brother tengling and the people around her.


    But who dares to pretend to be manwang?


    Ming Wu Yan took out the immortal book and asked, "where are you?"


    Wait for a while, bright fog Yan didn''t wait for snow easy cold response, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She raised her hand, her eyes on the ring of stars.


    She was a little relieved when she found that Xue Yihan was still in yutianling.


    Just thinking about it, she had a look at the immortal book in her hand.


    "I''ll be back in a moment, chaos baby. Don''t run around. There''s something wrong here. "


    As soon as Mingwu Yan hears that xueyihan says that there is something wrong with yutianling, she is also a little nervous.


    I don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1493

    "Younger martial sister, what did martial uncle say?" Queya asked anxiously.


    The affairs of the leader of the Royal sword sect haven''t been handled properly. How can anyone dare to pretend to be a martial uncle!


    "Something''s wrong with Yutian mausoleum. Elder martial sister, go to alert the disciples of Yutian college. I''ll have a look around." Finish saying, bright mist Yan blinked and disappeared in the Imperial Academy.


    She hid her figure and turned around the periphery of Yutian college.


    When no suspicious phenomenon was found, she also went to yutianling.


    Before she arrived at yutianling, she felt an unusual breath.


    The breath came from somewhere in the sky. She immediately hid her spirit and gradually went around to the back of the strange breath.


    Above the clouds, a half hidden and half visible fog white magic weapon is emitting a mysterious light. Under the clouds, there seems to be an invisible net, which has been absorbing the aura from below.


    Ming Wu Yan calmed down and saw that the aura at the bottom of Yutian mausoleum was almost completely absorbed by this magic weapon.


    The beautiful Yutian cemetery, like the desert butterfly mountain, has lost its aura and the power of life endowed by nature.


    She looked at it carefully. There was only this magic weapon on the cloud, but no one.


    Seeing this, she waved her hand directly and hit the magic weapon


    There was only a "buzz", and the fog white magic weapon suddenly trembled and made a harsh sound.


    People who were still in yutianling were so excited by the sudden sound that they covered their ears. People with weak spiritual power vomited blood directly.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found that this weapon was a natural Assassin''s weapon.


    Thinking of this, she once again gathered her own power of divinity, coupled with the power of seal, and sealed the assassin artifact.


    However, her divine power didn''t last long. The assassin''s artifact jumped up twice. It seemed to be furious, and its voice was stronger.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, quickly left, and mobilized all the wind spirits around


    Soon, all the sounds of the assassin''s artifact were blown far away by the force of the wind around


    The people on this side of yutianling are almost paralyzed on the ground at the moment, and they have no idea what happened.


    Just when Mingwu Yan is ready to deal with the assassin''s weapon which is half sealed by himself, a cold looking man appears in front of Mingwu Yan.


    He turned and held the artifact in his hand.


    Clear fog Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, who is this man?


    Just as she was weighing whether she wanted to do it now, someone from yutianling suddenly yelled


    "Headmaster, headmaster, look, is the man above the clouds martial uncle..."


    Hidden in the dark, the bright fog is slightly frightened, and the snow is easy to be cold? Where?


    She carefully observed that the only people hiding in the sky were her and the man holding the artifact of assassination!


    When that man turns around, bright mist Yan suddenly startled a jump.


    Yes, the figure of this man is somewhat similar to that of Xue Yihan.


    But, this face, the outline is a little like snow easy cold, but, that facial features is not like.


    She blinked, deliberately blocking her vision with the sky light.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, this man is snow easy cold! His breath is cold, but it''s a little dark, which is different from that of snow.


    People who are not familiar with snow and are easy to get cold may not be able to tell.


    In addition, in the eyes of outsiders, manwang is always hidden in the light of the sky. Few people have seen his face. It''s still possible to cheat people from Yutian college.


    Thinking of this, she shakes her body, changes a way, stealthily hides a little light on her face, and then runs towards the man.


    "Where are you going? Didn''t you make me wait for you? "


    When the man who took the artifact of assassination and was extracting aura heard a beautiful female voice just behind him, his figure stopped and his expression changed.


    Was it discovered?


    Seeing that person want to go, Ming Wu Yan deliberately gasped, pretended to spend a lot of effort to come, directly blocked in front of the man, let him avoid.


    "Well, if you don''t wait for me, I''ll be angry. Didn''t you say to go back to the wild moon together? Why don''t you wait for me? "


    This man is a little embarrassed and quietly looks at the gorgeous woman who flies in front of him like a whirlwind.


    Did she really admit that she was wrong?


    Or is she just testing him?


    She is a pretty princess. She can''t even recognize her own man!


    Mingwuyan walked into the man and saw that he didn''t do anything else but look at her. She immediately said dissatisfied: "has the coffin of the leader of the Royal sword sect been buried? When it''s over, let''s go back to the wild moon! I''m going to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. "


    The man raised his hand and hesitated whether he should play manwang.Although he believed that he could play a pretty king in front of others, the man in front of him was pretty princess!


    How should he get along with her?


    After all, he didn''t know much about the relationship between manwang and princess manwang.


    Once upon a time, they also looked for many such records and clues, but the only clue they got was that the man king loved the man princess, and they didn''t know anything else.


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, some displeased way: "you have promised me clearly, your pretty King face only outsider, why now also icy!"


    Then she would reach out and touch his face.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly caught her by the wrist.


    "Chaos baby, stop it! The affairs on the side of the imperial mausoleum have been dealt with. It''s OK to go back to the wild Haoyue. "


    The bright fog Yan hears this to be Leng for a while, this person knows really many! This voice, this tone, is really like what Xue Yihan will say to her!


    Moreover, the power from this man''s hand is also cold, like bathing in the cold air.


    In addition, this person does not have a God card, which means that his God Star is not in time and space.


    However, his strength is not weak, not worse than a God.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to say something, a cold voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Chaos baby, what are you doing?"


    The bright fog Yan turns head to see, see is snow easy cold, she Leng for a while.


    She blinked her eyes and said innocently, "didn''t I wake up? How can there be two manwang? Is my eye disease not cured yet? "


    Xue Yihan looks at the man stopped by chaos baby and frowns.


    With a wave of his hand, the standing chaos baby was pushed to him by a magical force.


    His face was a little gloomy. He grabbed chaos baby''s hand and washed it several times with jinglingquan. Then he said, "eye disease? Or heart disease? Do you want to cure your husband? "

 Chapter 1494

    Ming Wuyan wronged looking at snow easy cold, desperately give him blink, and then look back at that expression has not right man.


    Snow easy cold face, low head, directly in chaos baby''s lips ruthless kiss, "now recognize who is your husband?"


    Ming Wu Yan stroked his forehead, pointed to the man who was still and said, "who is he? Why doesn''t he move? "


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a touch of Su Sha color, tone cold hum a, "dare to touch my woman, how can live to see tomorrow''s sun."


    The man''s mouth opened, but nothing came out.


    Because, he found that after a while, he could not speak.


    Moreover, his heart seems to be pinched by some mysterious force, and his spirit seems to be out of control, completely unable to control his body.


    He can''t move at all now.


    Because he couldn''t move, he began to feel fear.


    Manwang, this is to kill him.


    And just now, if he hadn''t stayed and been stopped by the princess, he would not be in such a situation now.


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan was not happy. She didn''t pretend any more. She raised her hand and shook it. There was a thin layer of illusory light and shadow on her hand.


    She hugged Xue Yihan''s arm and explained, "he didn''t touch my hand, just a mirage of the sky. I just want to see who is behind the scenes! Don''t be upset. "


    The man standing still was stunned when he heard that Princess man had said that.


    She lied to herself!


    She stopped herself, didn''t she really recognize the wrong person?


    No wonder he didn''t feel the temperature of human body when he held her wrist just now.


    "Don''t you stay in Yutian college and don''t run around?" Snow easy cold patted chaos baby''s small buttock lightly, stretched out a hand to hold her tightly some.


    This wench, return really is oneself not at side, let a person not at ease.


    This time, I dare to use the beauty trick.


    Go back tonight and have a good education.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han wrongly, "I''m not worried about you! Besides, it''s good to have that magic weapon in this hand. Let me use it. "


    Said, her hand a lift, that pretends to snow easy cold man hand artifact to her hand.


    The man who had been robbed felt death approaching him at this time, and he suddenly closed his eyes.


    It''s said that manwang''s belly is black and powerful, but his women are also not.


    I really hit death today.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the man was disheartened and bent on dying. He said, "life is so beautiful, do you want to die? Do you want a confession? Will you not die? "


    The man took a look at her, eyes fell on her clear eyes, tangled for a while, he said: "be careful of the city of the sky..."


    Just now, the man''s body suddenly melted into ice. Then, with a bang, a real person turned into ice dregs. At the same time, the spirit of the man was destroyed.


    Ming Wu Yan has no time to sigh, people have been held up by snow easy cold.


    Before he died, he even told chaos baby a secret.


    However, Xue Yihan is not happy at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan did not dare to speak more, just buried his head in the snow easy cold arms.


    Did she do something wrong today?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to Yutian college, and then directly take her back to the marriage space.


    When he put chaos baby on the bed, he put her in his arms and said, "do you know what''s wrong today?"


    Mingwu Yan put his hand around Xue Yihan''s neck and looked at him, "shouldn''t I recognize you? But I''m pretending. I didn''t mistake you. "


    Snow easy cold bit her lip lightly, sink a voice way: "think again."


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "am I too close to that person? Did not consider the safety issue? "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, caught the wrist of chaos baby suddenly, "still have?"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly a stir to work properly, seem to understand what.


    Xue Yihan is still angry because the man touched his wrist.


    She gently pursed her lower lip and said wrongly, "I won''t let anyone near me next time..."


    Snow easy cold this just satisfied nod, lift her chin, heavy kiss for a long time just way: "remember. You can''t be so close to any man, even if you pretend, you know? "


    Before, he saw from a distance that the man was going to touch chaos baby''s hand. At that time, he was angry, and he had only one idea in his heart, killing


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took the initiative to kiss Xue Yi Han''s lips


    Her initiative is naturally the best firearm to eliminate. Xue Yihan directly swallows her active chaos baby, while educating and spoiling¡­¡­


    In the evening, xueyihan, fengjiyou, yuxingmen, yulingmen, nanyanyang and mengge are chatting, while mingwuyan is in a daze on the soft couch.


    "Younger martial brother, is the man who pretended to be you really dead today?" Feng Jiyou asked again.


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "well, dead."


    Feng Jiyou turns to see Ming Wuyan, who is sitting next to him and doesn''t speak. "Girl, you were close to that man at that time. Did you find anything suspicious?"


    Snow easy cold not Ding swept the wind extremely good one eye, obviously was not happy to his words.


    Ming Wu Yan came back and said quickly, "there is something suspicious! As soon as I got close to the man, I made a divine diagnosis for him. He is full of cold air, should want to imitate the nine cold air of snow easy cold. He doesn''t have the breath of divinity card, he doesn''t have the power of divinity card, this man is not simple. Besides, I have observed his spirit and left my mark of divine consciousness. However, because the time is too short, people die, and I don''t find anything else. "


    Nan Yanyang is ashamed. Before, when the younger martial sister appeared above the sky of yutianling, he was below. After a while, the younger martial sister did so many things.


    If it were him, he would not be able to do it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby said so, suddenly reached out and rubbed her head, "chaos baby, are you blaming me for interrupting you?"


    Bright mist Yan ha ha of smile two, "no, I didn''t think so."


    She has her own way of doing things, but this method is not recognized by Xue Yihan, so she won''t use it next time.


    "Well, that''s good!" Snow easy cold and rub chaos baby''s head, a face of doting.


    Feng Jiyou looks at their interaction and shakes her head.


    He knew his younger martial brother, he protected the little girl tightly, and how he would like him to be close to other men.

 Chapter 1495

    "Martial uncle, what if another person pretends to be you? I''m afraid the disciples of Yutian college still can''t recognize it. " Although South flame Yang doesn''t want to interrupt the martial uncle and the younger martial sister''s intimate get along with, but still can''t help saying a word.


    Snow easy cold looked at the side of the chaos baby, "you say? How can they not recognize the wrong person? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile. "The sky light can''t be imitated. All the people in the sky turn a blind eye. All the people you see in the dim light turn a blind eye. The presence of manwang must be impressive. When you come to Yutian college, I should come as well... "


    "Well, smart!" Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed next chaos baby''s head.


    Even if you don''t recognize your face or body shape, there are various ways to recognize the wrong person.


    The South flame Yang listened to the little younger martial sister this turn words, also can''t help but smile.


    It''s because he is too closed to think of such a simple reason.


    As the younger martial sister said before, if manwang wanted to send something to the younger martial sister, how could he send a disciple to send it so casually.


    "However, this time, someone sent the pestilence insects. After that, will someone send them again?" The head of the royal family said anxiously.


    This time, someone should want to spread the epidemic in Yutian college by the hand of Princess man, but the other side underestimated the strength of the girl.


    Now think about it. What if the pest was put into someone else''s hands?


    This must be opening the box and letting the plague spread.


    "From today on, the seal of Yutian college has been strengthened. During the non college holidays, students who go out are not allowed to enter or go out. During the training period, they have to be strictly screened when they come back. Yutian College''s food is best to be self-sufficient. It''s really not good. If you want to purchase, you have to make regular quantity and strictly control..." Ming Wu Yan puts forward his own suggestions, and then looks at the snow with a smile.


    "Martial uncle, do you think this is OK?"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "what did you just call me?"


    Bright fog Yan secretly for his point incense, quickly and Jiao didi changed his mouth, "husband, you say I said right in front of you?"


    Feng Jiyou raised his hand and stroked his forehead, then said goodbye.


    The headmasters of the yuxingmen and the yulingmen are smiling from the corner of their eyes. Only this little girl can cure my younger martial brother''s temper.


    South flame Yang is pursed a mouth to smile, the martial uncle is so mysterious Gao Leng, meet the younger martial sister just didn''t withdraw.


    Today, mengge, who has been very quiet, sighed in his heart, and he was also quite moved.


    It''s only the younger martial sister who can coax and spoil the martial uncle like this.


    Snow easy cold is by chaos baby a husband, call in the heart all crisp, in the heart that a trace of displeasure also immediately disappear.


    "Do as she says!"


    "Yes! Younger martial brother, sit down. I''ll deal with it now. " Fengjiyou stands up and plans to inform all the rules of Shichi immediately.


    "We are going to leave too. Bai Jichen will stay in Yutian college recently. You can find him if you have anything." With that, snow easy cold will be next to chaos baby picked up, directly turned away.


    On the way back, the bright mist Yan lightly dragged a snow easy cold clothes, "when I left, I didn''t say hello to them yet!"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "do you want to go back to say hello again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bright fog Yan silly eyes, snow easy cold, this is what logic!


    "You don''t have to say hello every time. It''s not like you won''t go in the future." Snow easy cold see chaos baby face is full of unhappy, so explained a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I didn''t come to Yutian college, haven''t I seen Fuli and Ling an yet."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "Fuli will not go to Yutian college in the future. Ling an will go to the spirit kingdom with Fuli! The aura of the spirit kingdom is more abundant, which is good for his cultivation. The Elven King owns the Elven Academy. In the future, Xiao Chu Yan can also go to the spirit kingdom to live for a while. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Xue Yihan say this, he immediately came to the spirit, "is our little Chuyan going to the spirit kingdom? When? "


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks at the chaotic baby whose thoughts are transferred instantly, "next year, let him stay in the holy land of Brahma this year."


    "When did you begin to have this idea?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    He didn''t even tell himself!


    Xue Yihan looked down at the chaotic baby in her arms and said thoughtfully: "recently, the aura in the three realms has disappeared too fast. We may be busy. Comparatively speaking, the spirit of the spirit kingdom was more abundant and balanced, which was very suitable for the cultivation of Xiao Chu Yan. In addition, Yu people are also very busy recently. Little Chu Yan can learn a lot in the past. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you are right, but you still have to ask Xiao Chu Yan what he means."


    Snow easy cold is to smile to say: "this is that kid''s own meaning."


    "Well? When did you ask him? " Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold doubtfully.The last time I saw Chu Yan, didn''t she go alone?


    Xue Yihan leaned down and gave a kiss on chaos baby''s cheek. Then she said with a smile, "isn''t that boy wasting his divine power to cultivate the mother son relationship with you recently? By the way, he came to me and had a chat."


    In addition, I also taught the boy a few words.


    However, it can''t be said to chaos baby, so that she won''t protect the boy.


    Mingwu Yan just laughs. She thinks her son is really smart.


    However, it''s good to go to the spirit kingdom. If she wants to see him, it''s no trouble.


    Now think about it, when this God robbed the temple, he could make the distance no longer the distance. In many cases, it would be of great benefit.


    "Chaos baby, do you go back to the wild Haoyue, or to the Yaoling hall?" Snow easy cold suddenly stopped, looking at the front of the sky, asked.


    Mingwuyan looks forward with xueyihan''s eyes. When she finds that the sky in front of her is abnormal, she also holds her breath.


    Ahead, there is a large group of Magic Birds on the run, forming a wave of Warcraft in the sky, which is abnormal.


    She looked at snow easy cold one eye, "I think, I still return to medicine spirit temple!"


    Go back to Yaoling hall, and then go to the temple of God.


    Snow easy cold put the chaos baby down in her arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "go! I''ll go ahead and have a look. "


    Although mingwuyan said she wanted to go with xueyihan, she didn''t speak.


    Because the direction of the surge of Warcraft seems to be the direction of the temples of the three worlds.


    She let go of Xue Yihan''s hand and immediately turned around and disappeared in the air


    Stepping into the territory of the temples of the Three Kingdoms, Ming Wuyan found that the seal between the temples of the Three Kingdoms and the outside world had been destroyed several times, and the Holy Spirit in the temples of the Three Kingdoms leaked out, which led to the formation of the magic bird tide.

 Chapter 1496

    Looking at these magic birds rushing to the temple of the three realms, Mingwu Yan''s heart was shocked.


    What they desperately want is the Holy Spirit of the temples of the three realms to help them grow and transform.


    At this time, from the near several temples, there have been magic birds into the temple, people are desperately fighting and catching these magic birds.


    At this time, the clear fog Yan''s mind suddenly received the news from Mengxi.


    "Lord God, the boundary between the temples of the three realms and the outside world has been destroyed. You Lord gods are waiting to see the LORD God outside the temple."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately sent a message to Meng Xi, "let them come directly to the border destruction, I''m here."


    On the side of Shenjie temple, after hearing the reply from the LORD God, Mengxi immediately said to all the Lord gods, "Lord Yanjie, let the Lord gods go to the boundary of the three realms temple. She is already there."


    As soon as you heard that Yanjie had arrived there, you were also a little anxious. You immediately lifted your legs and left.


    You know, Yan Jie''s grown-ups have all arrived at the border, which shows that she has already found the problem and is about to deal with it.


    However, these people still came to the temple of God robbery, but they did not directly solve the problem. This is a very terrible thing.


    When the crowd rushed to the border, they saw that Yanke had already stood there quietly waiting for them.


    All the people rushed forward to salute, "Lord Yan, we are late."


    Mingwuyan quietly looked at them, pointed to the holes in front of them that he had just sealed, and said: "these seals, I just temporarily sealed, a total of nine, the farthest, I have let Leikun God and Beiyan God to repair, the remaining eight, you each god hall free combination, a few or a dozen people in a group, work together to repair the seal. In addition, if there are already Magic Birds in the temple, you can go back to capture and release them first. "


    When they heard this, they immediately exclaimed, "master Yan, do you want to let go? Isn''t it destruction? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, if you catch them, you can release them. If you want to die, of course, you can help them. I''ll come and see for myself later. "


    With that, Yan Jie waved his hand and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The main gods began to form their own teams to repair the border that they should repair.


    After all, it is the boundary of the temples of the three realms that will be destroyed. They, the main gods, must be working hard.


    Moreover, it''s impossible to make the repair simple, but also to make it strengthen the seal. Otherwise, Yanke could not say that they had so many gods to repair the seal separately.


    Most of the main god team is very relaxed, but, to Mo heart God this childhood, for a time the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    In Mo''s heart, God has never cooperated with these people. Therefore, no one dares to go out and leave him out.


    To is mo heart God cold face way: "I with Wu Xiu on God a group."


    Although he didn''t want to surrender his identity to repair the border, it was ordered by Lord Yanke of Shenjie temple. If he didn''t participate, the woman''s eyes and spearhead would be aimed at him again.


    Forget it, he''d better get involved.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan and Lei Kun sat on the edge of a shoal, circled the border, and sat there talking.


    "Girl, it seems that the three realms will not be peaceful." Lei Kun had some feelings.


    The death of the head of the Royal sword sect of modei mountain, Yunfu mountain and Yutian college, the loss of aura of Yutian mausoleum, the impersonation of manwang and manwang princess, the epidemic insects, and the destruction of the boundary of the three world temples by the magic bird, all these things add up to a kind of warning and a kind of omen.


    Some people can''t wait to stir up chaos in the three realms.


    "God Lei Kun, do you think this is done by one person or many people? Are the forces behind these people interlinked? " The bright fog Yan if have thought of ask a way.


    Recently, she has been thinking about it.


    In the secret galaxy, she saw only one shadow of that person, who was well hidden and disguised. Even she didn''t see his face clearly.


    "It should be done by many people! But it is also possible that there is only one person behind the scenes. Girl, you will have a heavy burden in the future Lei Kun thinks that all of these things, even if they are in the cabinet, may not be solved well.


    This girl is still so young. Fortunately, she has manwang to rely on.


    Ming Wuyan said seriously: "I''m a man of modest strength. Since I''m the main god of this temple, I will regard the whole temple as one. The main god of the 108 hall can''t just exist high in the three realms and be respected but do nothing. "


    seemed to her that all the shrines of the three sacred shrines were too busy.


    There is no reason. All these things need to be dealt with by God.


    When Lei Kun saw her saying this, he couldn''t help laughing."Yes, these gods, who have been sitting on the throne for a long time, are inevitably superior. They have to practice and deal with problems. Girl, you did a good job this time. Let the main god of 108 hall repair the border, which is unexpected, but it can also indirectly unite them and develop their cooperation. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "girl, don''t you worry that some of them are from behind the scenes, and they don''t pay attention to repairing the border?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. After they repair the border, I''ll give another order. All unqualified gods will go down to the throne and withdraw from the throne. "


    When Lei Kun heard this, he was shocked.


    It took him a long time to find his voice, "girl, you Are you serious


    Although the God who robbed the temple has the right to appoint all the clergy of the three realms, and can also replace the position of the main god of each temple, no one has ever done so.


    This girl, the idea is really too bold.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded calmly, "nature is true. Of course, before I give the order, God Lei Kun can reveal it to these people unintentionally..."


    When Lei Kun heard this, he burst out laughing.


    It turns out that this girl is playing with this idea.


    Also, if he revealed the news, who would dare not do his best!


    Before, he was worried that the position of the main god of the temple was not stable. If the main God was replaced, it would lead to rebound and disorder. Now, I don''t think he was worried.


    This girl is smart and tight. She is good at both kindness and power. Her means and ideas are excellent.


    It''s no wonder that the elder will choose her as the main god of the temple.


    This girl is really the most suitable person to control the power of life and death!

 Chapter 1497

    "Girl, I''m going. This side has been repaired." God Lei Kun left happily.


    In fact, just now, he did not make any effort, let alone mend the border.


    Because, when he came, the girl had already repaired the border, and it was perfectly repaired, and even strengthened the seal on it alone.


    Ming Wu Yan just looks at Lei Kun''s back with a smile.


    The person that can let Ge Zi Yun master and Ge Lao trust is also worthy of her sincere treatment.


    Leikun God had repaired the boundary early, so he looked around. When he saw Baiqing God, he whispered a word.


    "You must strictly monitor the quality of the border mending this time, because Mr. Yan will check it later, and..."


    Leikun God will Yan rob adult said, whispered with Baiqing God said again.


    Just then, there was a god standing behind them, just heard this sentence.


    So, naturally, the news spread in the dark.


    Mo''s face turned pale when he heard the news.


    He always felt that the purpose of Yan Jie''s doing this was to get rid of some people she didn''t like in the temples of the three realms.


    If he had been there before, he would not have been worried that the Lord of God would have dared to withdraw his priesthood. However, Yan was a man who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    As long as she wanted to do it, she did it, regardless of the consequences.


    However, she was the main God who robbed the temple. No matter how serious the consequences were, it really didn''t affect her.


    So, because of this, he wanted to sit in that position.


    Moreover, that position should have been his.


    He unconsciously clenched his fist, and his heart was itching with hatred.


    Elder Ge, I really made a good move!


    "Don''t worry, please help me! Try to repair our border better than others. " Wu Xiu God waved his hand to Mo Xin God who looked angry.


    Now that Yanke is in office, he really wants to show himself well in front of him.


    In the past, he cut corners, but now, he is the one who wants to be good among these gods.


    In the end, he has outstanding performance. In this way, Yan Jie will have a better impression on him.


    Otherwise, he won''t come and ask his dead enemy to help.


    He wanted to be disgusted by Yan Jie.


    Mo Xin God looked at Wu Xiu God on the top of his brow. Finally, he went to repair the border.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. God robbing the temple was just a change of the main God. It would make Wu Xiu God change so much.


    After all the gods were busy and painstakingly mending the border, everyone was waiting for Yan Jie to arrive.


    The suspicious gods were afraid that after they left, there was something wrong with the boundary, so almost no one left.


    Ming Wuyan shakes around and leads eight envoys and 40 disciples directly from the temple. The battle is very big and they come to the border.


    With a wave of her hand, the envoys immediately went to check the repair of jiejie.


    When you saw that Yan Jie was so serious this time, you didn''t speak and waited for the result quietly.


    After a while, some envoys came back, and each one whispered a few words in the ear of Yanjie.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded one by one, and then quietly looked at the presence of the main gods.


    "Everyone did a good job this time. Let''s go back and have a rest! In addition, tomorrow I will give you a task. Every Lord God will visit the place where he mends today, and compare the nine mending places to see which place is the best mending place and which place is the worst mending place. Each Lord God will submit a scroll to me for review. "


    We thought that today''s event was over, but we didn''t expect that Yanjie had another task.


    For a time, all the gods were puzzled and helpless.


    The boundary of this evaluation is not to grade the major temples, is it?


    For a time, the rare flustered gods were all flustered.


    "All right, let''s go!" Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and immediately left with the man who robbed the temple.


    As soon as Yanjie left, the gods did not dare to go. Someone immediately inspected the border.


    There was a man who didn''t go like this. After that, most of the main gods didn''t go. They even sent their own disciples to the temple to check, border, reinforce and find problems. They were very busy.


    Even some gods didn''t rest that night.


    And Ming Wuyan went back to the temple of God robbery, and directly went back to the hall of medicine spirit.


    Here, Xue Yihan is already in the Yaoling hall. Seeing chaos baby''s words, he frightens the main deity of the three realms. He just rubs her head and says, "it''s a good thing to upset people."As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s a reason why I''m struggling."


    "Well, whatever the reason, you did a good job." Snow easy cold smile indulge.


    In his opinion, chaos baby does everything right.


    At this time, Luo Ren came over and said respectfully, "Lord God, MeiXun God and ouyun God are coming."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "let them come in!"


    "Yes." Luo Renyi quickly invited the two gods to come in.


    Bright mist Yan is to turn a head to look at snow easy cold, "you are to sit to listen to, still evade for a while?"


    Snow easy cold raises her chin, kiss a just way: "I return to wild bright moon, you come back to accompany me to have a meal later, eh?"


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    After Xue Yihan left, she sat on the God seat of the main hall.


    At this time, MeiXun God and ouyun God have entered the hall.


    "Beiyan God, we have something to disturb." Ouyun God gently said, tone also can''t say soft.


    Mingwuyan thought that the God of ouyun is really a goddess of gentleness. As long as he is not angry, he will always be a good-natured, talkative and considerate figure.


    "Sit down, two gods!" With that, she waved to Kong Tongyu lotus standing outside the temple and motioned her to serve tea to the two gods.


    Kong Tongyu lotus nodded and immediately brought two cups of good tea to the two gods.


    "The God of Beiyan, it''s like this. Isn''t the Xianyuan meeting just around the corner? There are many main gods in the temples of the three realms dragging us to ask you whether the people of the wild Haoyue will attend the Xianyuan meeting this time. Let''s register the list." Ouyun God gently explained a sentence.


    MeiXun God couldn''t stand the gentle and slow appearance of ouyun God. She said directly: "Beiyan God, among the three realms, there are many women who want to marry the wild man of Haoyue, even the goddesses and fairies in the main temples. Because you and I are both female gods, let me ask, "will anyone from the wild Haoyue participate in this fairyland meeting?"

 Chapter 1498

    Mingwuyan has always known that the people of the wild Haoyue are excellent, but the goddesses and fairies in the three realms all want to marry the man of the wild Haoyue, which makes her quite surprised.


    After thinking about it, she said, "well, I''ll discuss it with manwang later and ask them. For the time being, I haven''t received the news that someone is going to attend the fairyland meeting to look for marriage. "


    Although this matter she also mentioned with snow easy cold, but snow easy cold does not seem to have this idea.


    MeiXun hesitated for a moment and then said, "there are no women around manwang. It seems that you, the princess of manwang, also have a little responsibility?"


    Mingwu Yan was a little stunned. She looked at MeiXun with a smile and said, "no, I have no responsibility. Although I''m a pretty princess, I can''t dominate other people''s marriage and interfere with other people''s preferences. What do you think? "


    MeiXun was stunned for a moment, and said low: "in fact, sometimes interference is OK. Opportunities are created by people."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but take a look at MeiXun. "You have a point, but MeiXun is God. Do you also want to participate in Xianyuan meeting?"


    MeiXun''s face was slightly heavy, but he said, "if someone I like is here, I don''t mind participating."


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully for a while and then said, "well, I''ll let Yi Yin and ye Xuan participate in this fairyland meeting. How about that?"


    "Seriously?" The beauty smoked God exclaimed.


    Ouyun God''s face was also a flash of hesitation and joy.


    Is this not a joke?


    However, if she opens her mouth, these two people will definitely come to Xianyuan meeting!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, really."


    It''s not a matter to have something hanging all the time. Anyway, wild Haoyue will be responsible for this meeting. It''s not necessary for her to say that Yiyin will come.


    I don''t know if yexuan will come.


    Now think about it. She went to tell yexuan that he would come.


    "Thank you. Beiyan God, you are really attractive. I have to go first. Thank you MeiXun God a happy, mercilessly praised the North Yan God a left.


    Ouyun God felt embarrassed, but he stood up and said, "I''m gone, too."


    "Slow down!" Ming Wuyan gets up to see him off, and looks at ouyun with a smile.


    After the main hall of Yaoling hall was quiet again, Mingwu Yan went back to the wild moon.


    At this time, Xue Yihan has prepared a rich meal in Haoyue palace. This time, he also called the red devil lanhun, Huangbin, Yiyin and lvze.


    Ming Wu Yan is surprised to see Yi Yin. She sits down with a smile and looks at Yi Yin.


    Yi Yin saw Yan girl staring at her all the time. She couldn''t help touching her face. "Yan girl, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Green Ze also stares at Yan Wenchou''s face for a while, and then stares at Yi Yin''s face for a while, a face of doubt.


    Yan wench seldom stares at a man like this, so her expression shows that Yi Yin has something to do.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "Yi Yin, you should be in charge of the Xianyuan meeting."


    Yi Yin Wei Leng, "pretty cold is not let the red devil in the past responsible?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the Red Devils also go, you can go too!"


    Red devil poured a cup of tea for Yan wench, combined with the cold said before, the two female gods of the three realms Temple went to Yaoling temple to find the northern Yan God, he easily guessed her idea, so he winked at Yiyin, "go! Ye Xuan will go, too. "


    Yi Yin''s expression changed slightly and his face sank slightly. "Will he really go?"


    Red devil calm way: "Yan wench says a, he still can''t go?"


    Yi Yin was silent. Yes, as long as Yan girl spoke, he would go.


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of tea from the cup, then knocked down the table, "Yi Yin, did Xue Yihan give you that thing?"


    Yi Yin''s eyes flashed a complex look, and then nodded, "give it. Girl Yan, let''s talk about it later! I''ll ask for your help if I need it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not say anything else, but looked at the red devil and blue soul around them.


    Blue soul see Yan wench see oneself, immediately back shrink some.


    He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Seeing the blue soul''s appearance, Ming Wuyan chuckled, leaned back and said leisurely: "today someone told me that many goddesses and fairies want to marry into the wild moon among the three realms. Do you have any ideas about your life?"


    Blue soul a listen, immediately shake his head, "no, no idea. Girl Yan, don''t help us pull the red line! It''s going to kill people. "


    The clear fog Yan is speechless, "I just ask, you also don''t so nervous."


    Red devil looked at Yan girl with a smile, "their marriage is not enough. If something happens to them, Manhan will be the first to rearrange their posts."Blue soul a listen, the face immediately collapsed down.


    There are unwritten rules for the wild moon, but those who have moved their hearts and desires can hardly stay in the wild moon.


    Of course, it''s not that I left the wild Haoyue, but that my position will definitely change.


    At this time, snow easy cold carrying a specially made for chaos baby colorful soup out.


    He put the soup in front of chaos baby, and then sat down beside her, "chaos baby, you want to let the wild Haoyue who can attend the fairyland meeting?"


    "Ah?" Green Ze and Huang Bin and others are surprised to open mouth.


    Blue soul is also silly, boss, this is to let them go to Xianyuan meeting?


    Mingwu Yan heard the sound of several of them, and said helplessly: "I won''t sell you all. Why are you so afraid. Besides, can I let you marry any woman I want? If one day you fall in love with people I don''t like, maybe I''ll blow them out! "


    Blue soul and Green Ze they hear Yan wench say like this, it is to smile instead.


    At this time, snow easy cold end bowl, with a spoon to chaos baby fed a mouthful of soup, "mouth!"


    Bright mist Yan had to open mouth now, cooperated of drank a mouthful.


    "Well, just now I wanted to say Why, what do I want to say? "


    She took a sip of the soup, but suddenly forgot what to say.


    Huang Bin immediately added, "you''ve just finished, blow people out."


    Blue soul and Green Ze is to hold back to smile, afraid Yan wench is too embarrassed.


    Snow easy cold looking at occasionally make confused chaos baby, said with a smile for her: "chaos baby, do you give them arrangements for what? For example... "

 Chapter 1499

    Ming Wu Yan nodded immediately, "yes, what I just wanted to say is that you, this time, you specially help me pay attention to the women who attend the fairyland meeting."


    "Pay attention to women?" Yi Yin asked unexpectedly.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, the fairies in the three realms like the wild moon. They will certainly come to you. Don''t refuse. They should have a proper chat with others."


    Green Ze caresses next forehead, "accompany chat?"? I''m not good at chatting


    Snow easy cold Li Green Ze one eye, "don''t want to go?"


    Green Ze immediately shook his head, "no, want to go, boss, I want to go."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Green Ze like this and can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want you to chat. I want you to watch. In such a crowded situation, in fact, the most easily overlooked are women and children. The boundaries of all the temples in the three realms can be broken. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will enter Yunfu mountain. You come from the wild Haoyue. Everyone has a natural fear of you. If you don''t attend the Xianyuan meeting, it''s difficult to get any special clues. "


    At this point, she stopped for a moment and then said, "I want you to strictly monitor the women from the Yao heart hall."


    "This is no problem." Green Ze a assurance way.


    "It would be better if we could make the women of yaoxindian give up on you." Bright fog Yan suddenly bad added a sentence.


    Green Ze immediately bitter face, this, he certainly can''t do.


    At this time, snow easy cold looked at Yi Yin one eye, unexpectedly said, "chaos baby said, do you have any opinion?"


    Yi Yin nodded, "I know how to do it."


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Xue Yihan and Yi Yin. Does Xue Yihan want Yi Yin to sacrifice her hue?


    "May I have dinner now?" Snow easy cold gently rub chaos baby''s head, told her to drink soup, eat.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and ate quietly.


    After dinner, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils talk about things, while Ming Wuyan quietly leans on the soft couch to think about things.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep on the soft couch.


    Snow easy cold is always paying attention to chaos baby, see she fell asleep, then stop chatting, will fall asleep chaos baby picked up, back to the room.


    It was quite a while before I left the room.


    Red devil looking at pretty cold come out, light voice way: "Yan wench is very tired recently!"


    Snow easy cold sit down hand, hands folded together, "today should be consumed too much of the spirit of the gas.". What''s the situation over there in the five square city? "


    The red devil handed him a map, pointed to the two red dots on it, and said, "the boundary of the five square city has shifted, and there is a crack in the five square realm in Feixuan''s hand. Maybe, if he can''t find a solution these two days, he''ll go to the temple of God to ask for guilt. "


    "Still no abnormality?" The snow easy cold tiny congealed Mou Guang, the vision looked to the distance.


    Xue Yihan looks at the direction of wufangcheng with his cold sight. When he finds that he is looking at the direction of wufangcheng, he takes his eyes back.


    "The aura over the five square city gathered and disappeared quickly. It''s not just the five square city, but the aura of the whole demon land is in disorder. I don''t know if it''s because there''s something wrong with the demon heaven barrier. "


    "People will continue to stay there. In addition, some people will be transferred to the dark area..."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away..."

 Chapter 1500

    After the red devil left, Xue Yihan went back to the room.


    When he saw chaos baby sleeping heavily, he also went to bed to rest with her.


    Looking at the chaotic baby in her arms, Xue Yihan''s heart is stable.


    Chaos baby should know about the five square city, because the people who robbed the temple are also paying attention to that side, and even let Lei Kun be in charge of it.


    Now he only hopes that he will use his brain and have a long snack in this matter, so as not to embarrass the chaotic baby in the future.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early in the morning. Because Xue Yihan was not there, she ate something casually and went to the temple of God robbery.


    On this side of Shenjie temple, the main gods of the three realms of the temple have already submitted the God scroll that Yanjie has designated to write, and they have been waiting outside Shenjie temple.


    They were worried about whether Yanjie would be dissatisfied and whether there would be other instructions.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the God roll piled on the table. He was silent for a while, and then said to Meng Xi: "let them all come in!"


    "Yes." Mengxi soon went to pass on the main gods waiting outside.


    Everyone stood on the main hall of Shenjie hall one by one, quietly looking at Yanjie adults, and then respectfully saluted.


    Even Mo''s heart was slightly bent this time.


    For Ming Wu Yan, he didn''t care, but it was really shocking for him to understand Mo Xin''s throne.


    Because, Mo heart God don''t pay attention to the elder, now to Yan rob adult, seems to be more scared!


    Fear, such a word on the Mo heart God, but let them these Lord God feel a little surprised.


    "Have the scrolls of all men been submitted?" The bright fog Yan asked calmly.


    As soon as the main gods on the main hall heard it, they immediately looked around and thought, is there anyone else who hasn''t handed it in? That''s why yanzai said that.


    Soon, someone came forward and said, "Lord huiyanjie, today only five main gods have not come. Ouyun God, Beiyan God, Baiqing God, MeiXun God and shuibi God have not arrived. Other main gods are here."


    Ming Wu Yan picked up a roll of God roll, looked at it, and then said, "even if people didn''t come, God roll to the line."


    After reading a scroll of gods, Ming Wuyan stretched out his hand and lit it on the main hall, and the nine gods appeared in front of the crowd.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to these apertures and said, "there were nine apertures that we asked you to repair yesterday, and each group selected a representative to stand inside."


    You gods are not sure what Yan Jie is going to do, but they still have a discussion about who to stand for.


    Soon, Leikun God stood in the first God''s aperture. After all, Beiyan God didn''t come. They were the only one in this group.


    The main gods of the other groups saw that the God of Lei Kun had already stood in the first God''s aperture, and they all hastened to let the selected representatives stand in the past.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan threw the scroll he had just seen to the main god of Baolan hall. The next moment, the main God''s aperture of Baolan hall standing in the God''s aperture suddenly increased by one level, and the light of the God''s aperture also flashed a lot.


    "Ah, this is This is the divine Star Contest of the temple! " The most responsive God exclaimed.


    Although it was guessed yesterday that Yanke might be evaluated in the major temples, no one thought that Yanke had already started the temple star rating of the three world temples quietly.


    Many people began to regret it. Why didn''t they pay more attention to mending the three boundaries yesterday!


    When mingwuyan heard everyone''s comments, he said in a timely manner, "yes, today we will conduct the God level evaluation of the three world temples. You are all the main gods in the temples of the three realms. You have been on the throne for a long time. As you all know, many people take it for granted when they sit on the throne for a long time. If their power and strength do not increase, some people even regress in their mana, thoughts and behaviors. Today, I would like to give you a warning. Later, this kind of evaluation will be held once a year. This year, the test is everyone''s group cooperation. On the scroll of God, the result of your own evaluation will be the result of this God level evaluation. "


    With that, she picked up the second volume.


    After reading, she threw the scroll to the main god of Baolan temple again, and praised it.


    "The main gods of Baolan hall are in charge of this group. The repair of the border is perfect. They can find problems, solve problems, and go deep into solving problems. The main gods of this group are also quite united and worthy of praise."


    When you see the group represented by the main god of Baolan hall, the level of divine light rises one level again, many people are not calm.


    And belong to the main god of Baolan temple this side of the main God, is happy smile.


    We all look at Yan rob adult, hope her hand God volume can also patronize other levels.


    However, unfortunately, the third volume, the fourth volume, the fifth volume of God volume, all came to the main god side of Baolan hall.


    A lot of people are thinking that the temple represented by Baolan hall may be able to get the highest level this time.When the tenth volume of shenjuan appeared, Mingwu Yan took a look and directly raised her finger. Shenjuan fell into the hands of Lei Kun.


    The God''s throne above the main hall is the hope.


    It seems that the next competition will be very fierce!


    However, the next surprising thing is that even twenty-five volumes of God''s scroll are all from Lei Kun. At this time, everyone exclaimed again.


    The Yaoling hall and Leiyin hall won''t be the best, will they?


    If so, after that, Yaoling hall and Leiyin hall will be absolutely important in the three realms.


    Many people began to regret that they didn''t try their best yesterday.


    At the beginning, Ming Wuyan read the scroll slowly, quietly paying attention to the expression on each God''s face.


    When she found that these gods had almost adapted to this speed, she suddenly speeded up.


    Gradually, nine groups of God star level has been improved, God robbery hall a quiet.


    Finally, a total of 108 volumes of God volume, 41 volumes in Baolan Temple Lord God hand, 55 volumes in Lei Kun god hand, 12 volumes in Mo Xin god hand.


    The result is obvious, the temple God star rating of Leikun God and Beiyan God is the highest.


    Although the result was not satisfactory, the result of the evaluation was drawn up by the gods themselves subconsciously. Therefore, we don''t say we are convinced of the result, but there is no complaint.


    Just as everyone was about to accept this fact, Mo xinshangshen suddenly said, "master Yan, will it be a little bit too playful to judge Shenxing by mending the boundary?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to say it, but the result of accepting it was that his Yao heart Temple became the third class temple among the three realms, which was a shame to him!

 Chapter 1501

    The main deities above the main hall all looked at Mo''s God. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it.


    Mo heart God actually dare to question Yan rob adult words, also don''t know what Yan rob adult will say.


    The whole hall was quiet, and the atmosphere once condensed.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked at Mo xinshangshen, and his tone was a bit serious: "Mo xinshangshen thinks, how can we not play? How about a heaven and sea god competition? The strong one is number one


    Everyone lowered their heads when they saw Yan Jie''s saying this.


    In the contest of the gods in the top of heaven and sea, those who can''t fight with each other can''t fight with each other. Moreover, how many of them are the opponents of Mo Shangshen.


    They prefer the present situation to that result.


    Mo Xin''s God was also dumbfounded by Yan Jie''s words. In fact, it''s not impossible to have a heaven and sea top gods competition. It''s just that it''s not very good if it''s put forward by him. Most of the temples in the three realms will have opinions on him.


    However, in this way, he was not satisfied with Yan Jie''s previous arrangement.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "it is absolutely important to have a strong temple in the upper position. Not to mention the competition between the gods at the top of the heaven and the sea, it is easy to compete in this temple. Is it OK?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he suddenly knocked on the side of the chair, as if thinking about it.


    The people on the main hall are all nervous, and many people resent Mo''s God.


    Because, not stupid people can hear, Mo heart God, this is a provocation of the dignity of Yan rob adults, also indirectly belittled them.


    Mo Xin Shang Shen thinks that Yao Xin Dian is bound to win.


    So people at the moment all looked at Yan rob adults, for fear that she would really agree to the Mo heart God this request.


    "Who told you that strength is absolutely important? Among the evil stars in the temple of God robbery, which one is not strong? What we want is not only strength, but also character and loyalty. The main god of the temples of the three realms must not be a man with ulterior motives. "


    All the gods were relieved when they heard what Yan Jie said.


    It''s also such a simple sentence, which makes many gods have more sincerity and respect for Yan Jie.


    Many of them are far less powerful than Mo Shangshen. For many years, they have been suppressed. However, now Yan Jie is interested in a person, not only in his strength, which makes them feel that there will be more hope in the future.


    Mo heart God after listening is frowned, "character, loyalty? It''s hard to see. Is master Yan Jie just a man who wants to submit to you? "


    In fact, this sentence is punishable, and the main gods above the hall also listened to it.


    But now they don''t know what to say.


    The LORD God of Tianlu Temple looked at the Lord Yan Jie on the throne nervously. He was worried that if he didn''t answer this question well, he would be in great trouble in the future, and he would lose some people''s trust and support.


    Although Lei Kun wanted to interrupt, he thought that if he made a sound at this time, it would make people think that Yan Jie was guilty. At last, he just quietly looked at the little girl sitting on the top.


    Only hope that she can still defuse the invisible crisis intelligently.


    The bright mist Yan suddenly stood up and stepped forward to stand in front of the God seat.


    Her eyes tightly looked at Mo xinshangshen, looked at him up and down for a while, then said: "among the three realms of the gods, the main gods should have to submit to the God to rob the temple. It''s hard to get, Mo xinshangshen, do you want to rob the temple higher than the God?"


    Yan rob adult''s words a, the whole God rob the person of the main hall poured to take a breath, the atmosphere seemed to knot ice.


    Yan Jie''s words are very domineering and dignified, but they are also natural.


    A little heart of people will want to understand, Yan rob adult this words is completely will Mo heart God army.


    This Mo heart God said is to let the main god of the three world Temple submit to Yan rob adult, but Yan rob adult is talking about the relationship between God rob temple and the three world temple.


    Although the two seem to be similar, but the meaning is completely different.


    If what Yanke wants is to submit to her own people, then Yanke has the suspicion of selfishness and malpractice.


    However, if it is to make the temple of the gods of the three realms submit to the temple of the gods, it is a matter of course and a matter of course.


    If someone wants to rob the temple higher than God, it is disobedience and must be punished by heaven and earth.


    Mo heart God this time is really planted in the hands of Yan rob adults.


    At the moment, more and more people want to understand why Yao Xin Dian has been so peaceful recently, and Mo Xin Shang Shen himself has changed a lot.


    Mo xinshangshen''s face is also very embarrassed at the moment. He thought that he could guide the gods to have an opinion on Yan Jie. However, he isolated himself, and his yaoxindian became a rebellious one. He didn''t expect such a result."Don''t worry, do you want to explain?" Ming Wu Yan see Mo heart God don''t speak, simply call a name to say a word.


    Mo xinshangshen''s hand became a fist, and his heart sank down, but he said calmly: "I didn''t mean that. The temple of God robbing is naturally the first of all the temples. What Yanke says is right, how to decide is right, I just say casually, Yanke doesn''t need to take it seriously. You has the final say in the temple of God.


    has the final say, "this is a good idea. This is the God''s temple." Anyone who wants to take the place of this temple to exercise power will eventually perish! OK, that''s all for today. You can go away separately. "


    When Yanke got up to leave, Wu Xiu asked with a smile, "Yanke, will you go to the fairyland meeting in person?"


    Ming Wuyan stopped and said in an easygoing tone: "Xianyuan meeting is presided over by the main god of Sansheng hall. As long as it doesn''t violate the rules of God, you don''t have to pay back everything carefully to rob the temple. You are the main gods of the three realms. Each of you has its own strengths and weaknesses. Our temple will not interfere with everything. In a word, this temple can give you absolute freedom and rights without endangering the safety of the three realms, without destroying the unity of the three realms'' shrines, and without creating waves and disturbances. "


    "Yes, master Yanjie is wise!" Wu Xiu God very clever said a good word.


    Immediately the LORD followed, "master Yanjie is wise! Master Yanjie is wise


    Ming Wu Yan also ignored these people, body shape micro flash, people disappeared in the temple of God robbery.


    At this time, Mengxi came forward and said to everyone, "dear Lord, let''s go today! At the Xianyuan meeting, Mr. Yan Jie has told us that we can do our own business at ease. "


    With that, Meng Xi took a look at the forgotten East beside him, and they immediately disappeared in the temple of God robbery.

 Chapter 1502

    In the blink of an eye, the whole temple became very quiet, and the gods naturally left.


    Because the temple level is divided, some of you are happy, some are disappointed.


    However, no matter happy or disappointed, they all intend to perform well in Xianyuan conference and strive not to make mistakes.


    After Ming Wuyan left the temple of God robbery, he went back to the hall of medicine spirit.


    As soon as she came back, she sat on the soft couch beside the purple medicine garden.


    When Fanhe saw the younger martial sister coming back, he brought some food and tea.


    After putting things down, I saw that my younger martial sister was resting with her eyes closed, so I opened it and left first.


    But Mingwu Yan stopped him, "elder martial brother, please sit with me."


    Fanhe sat down beside him and said softly, "are you tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and drank a sip of tea. "In fact, I''m not tired. Maybe I''m just under more pressure. Elder martial brother, is there nothing wrong with Yaoling hall? "


    Fanhe nodded, "everything is in order. Nothing''s wrong. If you feel stressed and convenient, you can tell me about it. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed and raised his hand to make a special boundary around him. Then he said, "elder martial brother, do you have any idea that the boundary on the side of the temples of the three realms has been destroyed?"


    Fanhe thought for a moment and then said, "although I haven''t seen the destroyed boundary, I think it can destroy the boundary around the temples of the Three Kingdoms. It needs to be destroyed by both inside and outside the boundary! Otherwise, the destruction of the border will cause shock. But we don''t feel it, so it''s not just the reason for the damage. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s not entirely because of those magic birds. They don''t have such great ability. I found that in fact, some people deliberately attracted those magic birds. Before that, the boundary had already been destroyed. "


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you bring the master to Yaoling hall for a while! There are also some intersections between Shifu and the main gods in the temple of the three realms. Maybe the master can learn something from those people. Besides, Shifu misses you very much. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I went back to Yutian college a while ago, but I didn''t see Shifu. He went back to Fanmen. Elder martial brother, in less than a month, it will be the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain. Otherwise, you can help me to pick up the master! By the way, I''ll take ye Xuan with me. "


    Yexuan is also her elder martial brother, so it''s wonderful to live in Yaoling hall with her master.


    Fanhe nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to Fanmen tomorrow. Younger martial sister, do you have anything else to tell me? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "there''s nothing more. Just pay special attention to safety. The three realms are not peaceful recently. By the way, ask the master to set up more forbidden arrays in the Xianjia medicine garden, and don''t let people absorb the medicine plants and aura there at the same time. "


    Fanhe didn''t think of this, but he nodded seriously, "I''ll tell Shifu when I go back this time. There is a forbidden array set by manwang in Xianjia medicine garden. It should not be so easy for people to stare at it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I hope so, but it''s better to be careful. Elder martial brother, you have been staying in Yaoling hall recently. If there is something wrong with Brahman, you don''t have to tell me. You can leave freely. "


    Fanhe said with a warm smile, "you know, don''t worry! I will take care of both sides. Moreover, Shifu is still the leader of the Sanskrit medicine school! With him, the dinghaishen needle of our Sanskrit medicine sect is always there. "


    "Well. Then give this to master Sanskrit for me With that, Ming Wuyan gave brother Fanhe a box containing all kinds of assassins.


    After leaving Fanmen, she didn''t go back to Fanmen, and she hadn''t seen her master and fanyin master for a long time. Seriously, she missed them.


    Fanhe nodded with a smile, "OK. Otherwise, when I go back to the fanyin gate, how about taking over the headmaster together? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s OK! Master fanyin came just in time. I just want to discuss something with him. "


    "Well, I''ll get ready and go back to Vatican tomorrow. If you don''t want to sleep, do you want me to call Kong tongyulian to talk with you? " Fanhe said thoughtfully.


    "Well, let her come here!"


    These days, she went back and forth, in fact, she didn''t communicate with the people in Yaoling hall.


    Soon, Fanhe called kongyuanyulian.


    "Xiaoyan, do you have lunch in Yaoling hall at noon?" The sky Tong rain lotus naturally sat down beside the small Yan.


    She hasn''t talked to Xiaoyan alone for a long time.


    "Well, you can make a bowl of thousand silk silver noodles for me to eat!" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Sometimes, fate is also a wonderful thing. At the beginning, Kong tongyulian didn''t like her very much, and she often didn''t have a good tone for her. However, in the end, they unexpectedly became friends.


    To be, at first close to the American Lange, to be an unexpected alienation.


    "You want to eat! No problem. I''ll do it for you in a moment The sky Tong rain lotus agrees is straightforward.Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then looked at the empty Tongyu lotus. He said thoughtfully, "have you seen Yi sang recently?"


    Kong tongyulian shook her head, "no, I have never seen him or heard from him since he entered Yaoxin hall. But the other day, Alan wrote to me


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "Oh, what did you say?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus sighed a breath, "she also wants to ask me whether I have met her elder brother.". And I''ll ask you if it''s OK. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "if she has time, you can invite her to Yaoling hall as a guest."


    "Well, I''ll remember to ask her next time. By the way, Xiaoyan, she gave birth to a daughter, you know! It''s called Luo Qingyan. "


    Bright mist Yan whispers, "Luo Qing Yan? It''s a nice name. "


    Empty Tong rain lotus light cough a, "small Yan, you really don''t understand, this child''s name of Yan, is because of you, this name is Tianfan emperor, Luo Tianfan take."


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, but soon she returned to normal color.


    "Yi Lange thought of several names, one of which was Luo Qingyan. Then Tianfan emperor chose this one and changed the word to Luo Qingyan." The sky Tong rain lotus said again.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "how do you know?"


    "The sky Tong rain lotus pie next mouth," evil spirit continent many people all know! Some people say privately that it''s because emperor Tianfan can''t forget you. "


    Ming Wu Yan is the right color way: "Qing Shi''s face, Qing Yan is very nice, don''t think like others. By the way, do you want to participate in this year''s Xianyuan conference? How about I give you a name? You can''t leave the Yaoling hall alone. "


    Empty Tong rain lotus Leng for a while, at last, she bit next tooth way: "OK, I joined, who let us medicine work properly Temple just two women!"

 Chapter 1503

    Empty Tong rain lotus this mention, bright fog Yan this just thought of stone in.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you go to make food for me and call Shi ZhongLuo over. I''ll ask her if she is willing to attend the Xianyuan meeting on behalf of Yaoling hall."


    The sky Tong rain lotus says with smile: "you are Lord God, you said, she will go naturally."


    Few gods respect the wishes of the temple disciples so much.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "go!"


    "Good!" The sky Tong rain lotus immediately left, before making the food, called the stone to come over.


    After entering the hall of medicine spirit, Shi ZhongLuo saw the LORD God alone for the first time, so she was a little excited, and went to the purple medicine garden carefully. She called low, "Lord God, are you looking for me?"


    Bright mist Yan looked at her one eye, easygoing way: "sit!"


    "I''d better stand!" Shi ZhongLuo is a little nervous and has been rubbing his palm unconsciously.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t force her either. She just asked in a soft voice, "do you have the right person?"


    Stone in a Leng, she completely did not expect the LORD God asked will be this question.


    After a moment''s silence, she replied honestly, "yes."


    Bright mist Yan some unexpected way: "can you tell me who it is?"


    Shi ZhongLuo blushed and said, "I I like Liang Qiu. Lord God, I promise it won''t affect the reputation of Yaoling hall. "


    Mingwuyan didn''t expect that the person shizhongluo liked would be Liang Qiu. She said curiously, "has Liang Qiu ever confessed to you?"


    Shi ZhongLuo''s face turned more red. She nodded, "yes, but I don''t want to get married yet."


    It''s not convenient for her to spend too much time on her feelings. Moreover, Liang Qiu is not only the young master of xuerui City, but also the manager of XueYue dreamland. She can''t be with him when there is nothing.


    She also has her little pride and hopes that she won''t be much worse than liang Qiu.


    Ming Wuyan thinks about it for a moment, remembering that Shi ZhongLuo was with Liang Xia, Liang Qiu''s sister, when he went to burn the sea. It seems that these two people are not in love for a day or two.


    She didn''t pay attention to them at first.


    Moreover, Shi ZhongLuo is not as calm as any other woman. She is also very thoughtful. If she is with Liang Qiu, she is a good match.


    As for Liang Qiu


    Can be friends with snow easy cold, should be good.


    "Lord God, is there anything wrong with me being with him?" Shi ZhongLuo nervously looks at the silent God.


    It''s said that people in the wild and bright moon can easily talk about marriage. I don''t know if the LORD God will have such a request.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "there''s no problem. I just wonder if Liang Qiu is worthy of the people in my Yaoling hall. It''s OK. I''m allowed to fall in love and get married. There''s only one thing. I can''t affect Yaoling hall because of my personal feelings. Other rules of Yaoling hall, your elder brother should tell you! "


    Shi ZhongLuo quickly nodded, "yes, I understand."


    The main God doesn''t ask much for the disciples of Yaoling hall. Absolute loyalty is the foundation. As long as it doesn''t violate the bottom line of the main God, Yaoling hall is the best of the three realms.


    "It''s all right. Go down! I originally wanted you to participate in the Xianyuan meeting. If you want to be the right person, it''s over. "


    The stone is tiny Leng, then red face retreats.


    No wonder the LORD God suddenly asked her if there was someone accidentally. It was for this reason.


    After shizhongluo retreated, mingwuyan closed his eyes again and lay on the soft couch to rest.


    Around the medicine fragrance, light, but very comfortable.


    After a while, kongtongyulian came with food. There was qiansiyinxianmian named by Xiaoyan, and five small dishes. The quantity was not much, but it was very delicate.


    After gently putting things down, she is ready to wake up Xiaoyan. Before she opens her mouth, Xiaoyan has opened her eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the food on the table and said with a smile, "your cooking skills have improved a lot!"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian said with a smile: "recently, I''ve been following MeiXun to check my diet. I''ve been cheating a lot in Qiyin hall."


    "Happy is the man who married you." The bright mist Yan said jokingly.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian sighed, "I''m the life of a lonely family. I''ll accompany you all my life. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you anytime, anywhere."


    Ming Wu Yan just ate a mouthful of silver thread noodles. When she heard Kong Tong Yu Lian say this, she immediately raised her chopsticks and knocked on her forehead.


    "Don''t be hopeless. There isn''t only one man in the world, isn''t it?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus helplessly touch own head, "is not because descendant mulberry."


    "Well. If not, just have a good look at it at Xianyuan conference. If you like it, just let me know. I''ll give you a chance. " Ming Wu Yan said a word, then no longer pay attention to her, concentrate on eating.Kong Tongyu lotus is quietly watching Xiaoyan eat.


    Gradually, she understood why manwang liked to stare at Xiaoyan and didn''t eat much, so she just watched Xiaoyan eat.


    This kind of picture is just pleasing to the eye, envious and envious. However, when you really stare at Xiaoyan, you will find that watching Xiaoyan eat will make you feel inexplicably happy. Moreover, the beauty is good-looking in all her actions, and you can''t wait to give your heart to her


    The bright mist Yan sees the sky Tong rain lotus has been staring at oneself to see, she picked next eyebrow, "do you fall in love with me? It''s no use loving me. "


    The sky Tong rain Lotus can''t help but puff Chi a, smile a voice.


    Such a small Yan, where there is a little bit of God''s dignity, it is a fun naughty little girl.


    Ming Wuyan finished his meal and said, "in two days, two of my Buddhist masters will come to live in Yaoling hall, together with my elder martial brother yexuan. Your cooking skills will be well displayed. If you don''t have time to do it, go to the seven drink Hall. "


    "Well, leave it to me!" The sky Tong rain lotus immediately nods to answer a voice.


    "Well, I''ll take a break. Let Xiao you call me if you have something Finish saying, bright mist Yan then returned to marriage space.


    She hasn''t taken a nap for a long time, and she hasn''t read a book quietly for a long time, so when she comes back to the marriage space, she gets two secret records from the God of Tianlu temple and looks at them.


    Before long, Xue Yihan came back. When he saw chaos baby reading, he naturally sat down beside her and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "I finally want to come back to rest today?"


    Ming Wuyan put down the book, stretched a stretch, and then put his arms around Xue Yihan''s neck, "today I will divide the whole three realms into three levels."


    "Well, I heard." Snow easy cold will chaos baby over, let her sit on his leg, bracelet in her waist.

 Chapter 1504

    "Won''t you say something?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    In fact, she wanted to divide the temple level, which was just a whim when she saw those scrolls.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her earlobe, "well done!"


    "Well?" Bright mist Yan slightly hooked lower lip, snow easy cold, this is to think oneself did right?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby embrace a direction, "chaos baby do anything good, as long as you are happy on the line."


    The bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold this to know connivance own words, can''t help but smile.


    "Well, I''m glad you praise me."


    "And I didn''t see you kiss your husband?" Snow easy cold raised chaos baby''s chin, then overbearing Pro up.


    Bright mist Yan just smile, originally some heavy heart, in and snow easy cold fight noisily, kiss me in dissipated.


    Although Xue Yihan is also very busy, he still puts chaos baby in the first place.


    When chaos baby came back for a nap, he accompanied her for a while.


    She got up, he just got up, and then they went their separate ways.


    On the side of the temples of the three realms, because of the hierarchy of the temples, the people in the main temples digested the news for two days, and Ming Wuyan also gave them time to adapt.


    On the third day, Ming Wuyan let people ring the three realms positioning God bell of the temple. Almost immediately, all the main gods of the three realms came to the temple.


    You know, as soon as the three realms positioning God bell rings, it means that the previous ranking of temples will be officially launched, and the positions of the major temples will be changed.


    This is a great thing for any temple.


    Moreover, they, the main gods, have been in their own territory for countless years, and they will gain a lot and lose a lot if they redistribute the position of the temple.


    Considering that the main god of Yaoling hall also needs to appear on such occasions, mingwuyan specially instructs the God of Leikun and the main god of Tianlu hall to set up a phantom between them, so that people can see that the God of Beiyan seems to be standing there.


    In this way, no one will doubt the identity of the main god of Yaoling hall and Yanjie.


    "Lord Yan, the map of the God''s site of the three world temples has been taken." The God of Tianlu Temple stepped forward and said seriously.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, present."


    "Yes." The main god of Tianlu Temple carefully presented a scroll of ancient gods sealed by heaven and earth''s forbidden laws to Yan Jie.


    When Ming Wuyan felt the forbidden spirit of heaven and earth in the ancient god scroll, he could not help but stand up, and then gently opened the ancient god scroll which was different from all the God scrolls


    With the opening of the temple of shenjuan, the scroll gradually produced a three-dimensional picture of the temple, and the 108 halls of the three realms gradually unfolded in front of everyone.


    This is the first time for many people to see the temple map of the three realms. Therefore, everyone held their breath and their eyes fell on the three-dimensional and real image scroll.


    It''s also the first time for mingwuyan to see this mysterious map of gods. The law of heaven and earth in her mind tells her that she can move any temple now.


    And the position of the temple is to respect the position of the temple, as the center.


    Therefore, Ming Wuyan moved the highest level of the temple, Leiyin hall and Yaoling hall, to the side of Shenjie hall.


    Her movement was very fast. Everyone only felt that the light of heaven and earth''s forbidden Dharma flashed on the God scroll, and the whole world rang out two bells of the falling God.


    The main gods on the main hall were in a complicated mood at this time. After Yan Jie became the main god of the main hall, he had made too many changes.


    And this change, most people are happy.


    Of course, Mo''s face has always been icy.


    In fact, he had already restrained his emotions, but he was not calm when he found that Yanjie really moved the position of the temple easily.


    You know, his Yao heart temple has formed a special forbidden space in that position, and there are many array channels. Now, with the help of master Yan Jie, all array channels in the three realms will disappear and return to zero.


    For many people, this is a good thing, but for his Yao heart hall, it is a great loss.


    Because, in this way, he will have to spend more time and energy to reshape the array channel again and reset all kinds of prohibitions.


    When Mo Xin was thinking about God, Yan Jie''s hand had quickly made various changes on the God scroll. The light of heaven and earth''s law flashed again and again, just like the stars.


    It didn''t take long for the location of the three realms to change.


    What makes Mo''s heart God vomit blood is that Lord Yan Jie placed the witch temple and Yao''s heart Temple together, and shared a divine light. Moreover, he set the seal rule around the two temples, so that the two temples could only go one way, and there was no so-called back door.Moxin was very fond of Tucao, but he looked carefully. He found that the seal rule was not only set up outside the hall of Yao Xin temple, but all the eight Hall of the one hundred make complaints about the seal rule.


    In this way, there is only one way for the people of the three realms to go in and out of the three realms in the future and follow the appointed Shinto.


    Even the doors of the main temples can be opened only by the main door of the temple. There are prohibitions on the walls to prohibit any living things from entering.


    Only when the site of the whole three realms temple was landed, did you really understand the intention of master Yan Jie


    This is the real control of the temples of the three realms.


    When the gods were in a complicated mood, Ming Wu said calmly, "the three realms are not peaceful recently. The temples of the three realms can even be destroyed. The situation is very critical. Therefore, the temple will be the main temple God site reset. In the future, once they enter the sites of the temples of the three realms, they will not be allowed to fly, climb walls, peep or assassinate, but will only follow the Shinto. If you have any objection, please do it now. "


    "Lord Yan, you can''t fly with beasts, but what should you do in case of emergency?" Some gods immediately put forward their own views.


    Bright fog Yan calm way: "isn''t let you walk Shinto?"? Isn''t it the fastest way to get to the temple


    The gods are dumb!


    Yes, Shinto is the fastest and shortest way in the world. He can speed up and shorten the distance on Shinto according to his own divine knowledge. It''s really convenient.


    However, this shortcut is that the whole Shinto is supervised by the temple of God robbery. There will be records of who came, who went, when he left and when he came back.


    This point, for some of the privacy of the temple people, is the most do not like to go Shinto.


    So it''s not God in the heart.

 Chapter 1505

    "Shinto is safer and more secure. I think it''s good." The God of Lei Kun was the first to express his support for Yan Jie.


    The main god of Baolan temple also nodded, "yes, the road of the three realms is not peaceful recently. If we all follow the Shinto, the boundary will be destroyed and the magic birds will run rampant in the three realms. I agree with Shinto. "


    After listening to the explanation of the main god of Baolan temple, many main gods also said that Shinto is indeed the safest and fastest way.


    "I also agree that the temples of the three realms will be safer in the future." The God of Tianlu temple also nodded seriously.


    If the temples of the three realms can only follow the Shinto in the morning, then the secret records of Tianlu temple may not be stolen.


    The main god of Sansheng temple also felt, "yes, the temples of the three realms always need some rules."


    Ming Wu Yan saw that more and more gods agreed and supported him, so he closed the divinity scroll to adjust the divinity site, and then sealed it in the heaven and earth forbidden law of divinity robbing temple.


    You can only see a flash of light in front of your eyes, and the God scroll on Yanjie''s hand disappeared. Instead, the whole three world temples were covered by a light of heaven and earth.


    Mo heart God heart has been angry intestines are twisted up, but he has no way to refute here.


    Because, this Yan rob adult said, do, everything is too straightforward, of course.


    She is really, no way of hesitation, like no scruples.


    He began to wonder if it was because of her personality that the elder let this woman be the Lord of the temple. She didn''t have any scruples, didn''t think more, and didn''t deliberately weigh the relationship between the temples of the three realms.


    Because, Yan rob adult is completely want people to adapt to her, but is not she to balance the whole three world temple.


    Thinking of this, he cursed the old man in his heart.


    Now he even wants to dig out the old man''s statue and fan it.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to look like this. You know, we can see through your mind. So don''t think about it in front of this hall in the future. " Ming Wu Yan suddenly called the name of God in Mo''s heart.


    Don''t worry about God. This is disgusting in your heart!


    He is to forget, this Yan rob adult, still have a special ability, she seems to really can see through other people''s heart.


    Just now, she had so many ideological activities that it was difficult for her to really know them all?


    If so, he suddenly feel sad, this Yan rob adult still quite connive himself.


    Think of this, he felt that the number of abuse, Yan rob adults a little bit good, actually let him feel lucky.


    Think of this, Mo heart God, the heart is even more fire.


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God eat hold, in the heart don''t mention much happy, so, he see Yan rob adult look more worship.


    Can silent abuse Mo heart God, Yan rob adult or the first person.


    You know, this time the temple site was changed, and the person who lost the most was mo Xinshang.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. The Yao heart Hall of Mo''s heart God is quiet and independent from the world. In fact, it is the place with the most evil.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do today. Let''s go! Adapt to the new site and Shinto Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, indicating that they could go.


    This time, Mo Xinshang God is really the fastest. What he wants to do now is to immediately inform the people over there not to go in and out of the temples of the Three Kingdoms for the time being


    The main gods of the other temples also left in a hurry.


    In every temple, there are too many things to deal with now.


    When the temple was quiet, mingwuyan waved to forgetting East, "let people pay attention to the main temples. In addition, let people go outside the three world temples to see who wants to enter the site of the three world temples, and then turn back and leave from everywhere, and record them one by one."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Forget East immediately took a person to leave the God rob temple.


    "Mengxi, you focus on monitoring the Yao heart hall, go to the main temple around."


    "Good." Meng Xi nodded and left the temple immediately.


    Ming Wuyan did not leave the temple immediately, but sat on the throne and read the scroll.


    "Lord God, here comes the manager of the five mysteries. He says he wants to see you." The Shenwei outside the temple suddenly came in to report.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, "let them in!"


    Soon, Feixuan, Liangqiu, feiqing, Lanfeng and Fengwei came in together.


    The five had already arrived, but they saw that the main gods of the three realms were there, so they waited outside for a while.


    Unexpectedly, they just stood outside and witnessed the changes of the sites of the temples in the three realms


    They were shocked for a long time before they recovered.


    Also tangled for a long time, this just decided to come in now to see Yan rob adult.


    "See you, Lord Yan!" Five people came forward to salute.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them and said thoughtfully, "what''s the matter with you fiveNon spin tangled for a while, just want to speak, Liang Qiu has first said, "Yan rob adults, we come because of the five mirror thing, five mirror a little problem."


    Then he took out the mirror from his hand.


    The bright fog Yan lifted a hand, that God mirror then arrived in her hand.


    When she saw that there was a crack in this divine realm, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "The wound of the mirror soul is not simple. What''s wrong with your mirrors? " Ming Wu Yan glanced at the other four.


    Feixuan also quickly took out his mirror.


    LAN Feng, Fei Qing, Feng Wei also quickly took out their mirror.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and took away all the five mirrors.


    found the cracks as like as two peas on the five mirror, and then she threw the mirror on the table.


    "I''ll listen to your explanation first."


    Feixuan was startled. He stepped forward quickly and explained: "at the beginning, there was a crack in my mirror. I thought, with the power of the five square mirror, I could repair the crack in my mirror. Who knows However, there was a problem. In the end, the mirror not only failed to repair, but also cracked at the same time. It''s my fault. Please punish me


    With that, he lowered his head, very remorseful.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Fei Xuan''s body. After a long silence, she opened her mouth.


    "Feixuan, there''s something wrong with your mirror. Don''t you feel it?"


    Feixuan nodded in shame, "yes, I didn''t feel it."


    Ming fog Yan see not spin so say, Mou color not from of cold a few minutes, "have no other reason?"


    Feixuan immediately shook his head, "yes, no, it''s all my fault. Please punish Yanjie."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and picked up the five mirrors on the table again.


    After careful observation, her eyes fell on Feixuan again.

 Chapter 1506

    "You are not suitable to be the manager of skyscraper. From today on, the clergy of the manager of skyscraper will be replaced. Now, you can choose someone to take your place. "


    With that, she beckoned, and a close envoy came over immediately.


    "Lord


    "Call the LORD God of Tianlu temple and write the letter of appointment and removal of the clergy!"


    "Yes." The envoys soon went to invite the God of Tianlu temple.


    Feixuan''s face turns pale. Although he also wants to apply for the removal of the management position of the skyscraper secret place, he also hopes that Yanke will punish him. But at this moment, let Yanke speak in person, but his heart is so uncomfortable.


    Liang Qiu whispered: "can you give Fei Xuan another chance


    Feiqing also timely for non spin said a word, "Yan rob adults, non spin may just need a little time."


    LAN Feng looks at Yan Jie, who is on the throne of God. He takes another look at Fei Xuan, but he doesn''t speak.


    Fengwei is silent, not to help Feixuan speak, but he felt that Yanjie adults to Feixuan has been good enough, since Yanjie adults say words, will not change.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Liang Qiu and Fei Qing and said calmly, "do you plead for Fei Xuan because of your personal relationship or because you think he can really give him another chance?"


    Liang Qiu and Fei Qing are silent.


    They pleaded for Feixuan only because of their personal relationship. Although they knew that the result might not change, they still wanted to say a word for him.


    Ming Wuyan stood up, put his hand on the table and said in disappointment: "Feixuan, last time I left you alone, I told you clearly that if you need time, I can give you time. I also know that you are in the wild Haoyue, neglecting management, and I have never punished you. What do the people who are trained under the leadership do when people are not here? Why don''t you know anything about the mysteries of skyscrapers


    This last sentence, her tone a little harsh.


    The whole God robbed the main hall also not from of cold a few minutes.


    Feixuan only feels that his heart is cold.


    Except when he was cold and angry, he hardly felt the pressure and suffocation in others.


    Lord Yan did give him a chance last time. At that time, he also felt that he would do well, but


    A lot of things, are not enough, he clearly has tried to do well, but


    Mingwu Yan saw that Feixuan didn''t speak. Her voice was a little colder. "Did you find anything unusual? Or, if you find something unusual, you won''t say it? "


    Yan rob adult''s words let the five people standing on the main hall all startled. If the answer is not good, Feixuan is finished.


    You know, there''s no abnormality. It''s a matter of ability.


    However, if we don''t talk about it, it''s a big problem.


    Feixuan is sweating on his forehead at this time. His body trembles, but he doesn''t speak much.


    The bright fog Yan see not spin that frighten to stand to all stand unsteady appearance, can''t help of facial expression more cold.


    She sat back on the seat of God, holding her chin in her hand, "give you time to think about a pillar of incense."


    Said, she looked at Liang Qiuyi, "you, talk about the snow moon dreamland."


    At this time, the main god of Tianlu temple had quietly stood on the side of the main hall, nodded to Yanjie, and recorded it silently.


    Liang Qiu took a look at Fei Xuan and quickly said, "there was something abnormal in the snow moon dreamland a while ago, and the spiritual power fluctuated greatly. Later, I found out that a part of the snow moon dreamland actually surpassed the Yutian Mausoleum of Yutian college, and the spiritual power was pulled away a lot. Later, however, those auras were transformed by some magic weapon, like being transferred away. I, together with the wild Haoyue people, stopped it. But no other clues have been found


    "Keep watching! If you have something to report in time. "


    "Yes, Lord Yanjie!" With that, Liang Qiu retreated to one side.


    Feixuan had already adjusted his breath. He said seriously: "Mr. Yan Jie, I recommend Leike to be competent as the manager of the Ferris secret place, willing to accept punishment."


    Leike was sent to him by the name of Yanke. If you recommend this person to Yanke, it should suit her.


    When Mingwu Yan heard the answer, she picked her eyebrows.


    She looks up at Liang Qiu, "you recommend a person."


    Liang Qiu pondered for a moment before he said, "Mr. Yan, I recommend choosing from the three realms. I personally think it''s good to let Ling Yuan or Leng Jiu feel guilty. They are all the people who participated in the selection of the five secret places managers at the beginning. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan thought a little, "Lan Feng, Feng Wei, you also recommend one person each."


    LAN Feng thought about it and recommended one. "Mr. Yan Jie, I think Luo Renyi of Yaoling hall is competent for the clergy of the manager of Ferris secret place."


    Feng Wei hesitated for a moment and then said, "Luo Renyi is good. However, he is the envoy of the main god of Yaoling hall. This makes Luo Renyi the manager of skyscraper secret place, which will make people denounce the God of Beiyan. I recommend Ling Yuan and Leng Jiuqian."Ming Wu Yan thought carefully and said again, "that''s from Ling Yuan and Leng Jiufen. Which of these two do you prefer? Everyone shows his or her attitude. "


    LAN Feng thought carefully and said seriously: "I choose lengjiu."


    "I choose Ling Yuan." Feng Wei thought for a while and said seriously.


    "I choose Ling Yuan." Feiqing also made his own decision.


    Liang Qiu thought, and finally found a neutral, "I choose cold nine shame."


    Mingwu Yan saw that the two were tied, so he focused on Feixuan, "what about you?"


    Feixuan was silent for a while, and the final decision was, "Lingyuan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then Ling Yuan will take over the non rotation."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the main god of Tianlu temple, "Lingkun respects people and immediately imitates God''s edict..."


    "Yes." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately wrote the volume of appointed god for Yanke, and took it to Yanke for inspection.


    After a careful look, mingwuyan took out the seal of Shenjie temple, covered it with the seal of Shenjie temple, and then gave it to the main god of Tianlu temple.


    "Call the three realms immediately, and Ling Yuan will complete the handover with Feixuan today. Except for Feixuan, the others will go back and take their own responsibilities! "


    "Yes Liang Qiu took a look at Fei Xuan, blinked at him, and then left the temple.


    Feiqing patted him on his non rotating shoulder and gave him some comfort. Then he left without saying anything.


    LAN Feng and Feng Wei also took a look at Fei Xuan, and then quietly retreated from the temple of God robbery.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple took a look at Yanjie and stepped down. For a moment, Shenjie hall became very quiet.


    Non spin at this time the pressure in the heart is huge, this is already the Yan rob adult left him for the second time.


    He was inexplicably afraid that Yanjie would ask him something else.

 Chapter 1507

    Mingwu Yan can see that Feixuan is very nervous, even a little afraid, but what she should ask, she still wants to ask.


    "Feixuan, you are still the leader of the five square city after you withdraw your priesthood as the manager of the skyscraper secret place. Do you think you are qualified to be the leader of the five square city?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s tone is very light, but the non rotating heart seems to be pressed down by gravity, causing pain.


    Can''t Yan rob still want to withdraw his identity as the Lord of the five square city?


    As soon as I think of it, once I don''t even have the identity of the Lord of the five square city, he really doesn''t have anything.


    At that time, how can he protect Xiaotianer!


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Yan, I know I often make mistakes recently, but please give me a little time and I will do it well."


    Mingwuyan is really disappointed with Feixuan. She takes a deep breath and tries to adjust her mood. Then she says, "Feixuan, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you really have nothing to tell me? For example, the abnormality of the five square city


    Feixuan''s heart trembled for a moment, but he still nodded, "yes, I will pay more attention to wufangcheng in the future."


    "Come on, you go down!" Ming Wu Yan waved his hand angrily, turned around and disappeared in the hall of God robbery.


    Feixuan also feels that Yanke is angry, but he doesn''t understand why he just feels that Yanke actually connives at him.


    If it were other gods or cabinet elders, it would not have given him so many opportunities.


    The hall was so cold and quiet that he stood for a while and left immediately.


    He did not immediately return to the city, but walked aimlessly.


    As we walked, we came to the gate of Yaoling hall.


    After thinking about it, he finally walked in.


    Luo Renyi, who just came out, immediately turned back to know the LORD God when he saw Feixuan coming.


    Mingwuyan just returned to Yaoling hall. As before, she sat on the soft couch of purple medicine garden when she was free, smelling the fragrance of medicine and thinking about problems.


    At this time, Luo Ren came over and said in a low voice, "Lord God, it''s not spin."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "let him come in!"


    She thought he would go back to wufangcheng. After all, just now he said to pay close attention to wufangcheng.


    However, he came to Yaoling hall and didn''t know what he wanted to say to himself.


    Soon, Fei Xuan was invited by Luo Renyi.


    Non spin See Yan wench just sit looking at him, then wry smile sat over.


    "Girl Yan, I''m here for a cup of tea."


    Clear fog Yan saw Luo Ren one eye, "empty Tong rain lotus bubble tea good to drink, let her give non spin a cup to come over."


    "Good." Luo Ren left immediately.


    Just now, the temple of divine robbery has announced that Feixuan has been removed from the management of the Ferris secret place. Now Feixuan is in a bad mood.


    Because the boss said before that Feixuan might come recently, so he informed his boss.


    The sky Tong rain lotus soon poured the tea to come over, and stood at the side of the small Yan, a pair of at any time listen to Hou sent meaning.


    Ming Wu Yan also drank a mouthful of tea, calm way: "in a bad mood, drink the tea is bitter."


    Feixuan sighed and drank the whole cup of tea.


    "Girl Yan, do you think I''m useless?"


    He is not cold. He is calm and rational at any time. No matter how urgent he is, his ability is still strong enough that no one can match him. People only look up to him.


    It should be very safe to marry such a man.


    He also wanted to be very cold. He could only be different from others.


    No matter how hard he tries, sometimes the result may not be able to achieve his wish.


    The first time that Mingwu Yan saw Feixuan complaining and abandoning herself, she said coldly, "have you been hit?"


    Feixuan nodded his head. Recently, he felt quite shocked.


    "What do you think of Mr. Yan? Take away your priesthood? "


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Feixuan shook his head. Although he was a little hit, he didn''t dare to hate Yanke, because she was tolerant enough to him.


    "Why is that?" Ming Wuyan put down the tea cup and put it on the soft couch. It was very casual.


    At this time, Xue Yihan appeared in the purple medicine garden. He took a look at Fei Xuan, then went to chaos baby, picked her up, sat on the soft couch and let chaos baby sit on him.


    "It''s cold!" Non spin light cough, not from the stand up.


    It seems that he shouldn''t come to Yaoling hall. What''s the matter with him? How can he bring his negative emotions to Yanya.


    Pretty cold is the most don''t like someone let Yan girl not happy.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, calm way: "came to sit!"


    Non spin had to sit down again, just, now but embarrassed to complain with Yan girl again.Bright fog Yan pulls open snow easy cold hand, got up to sit to one side.


    There''s someone here. She''ll still feel uncomfortable if she hugs like this.


    She still wants to hear what Feixuan wants to say to herself.


    "Feixuan, you just want to sit down, don''t you want to say something to me?" Ming Wuyan tries to create a warm and stable atmosphere for Feixuan and let him relax.


    Feixuan is Tiantian''s husband, while Longtian is her first friend. In fact, she cherishes such friendship, so she hopes to help Feixuan if possible.


    In a word, the removal of his priesthood is actually protecting him.


    Non spin such a state to keep a skyscraper secret, it is estimated that once something happens, injury and death are possible.


    Feixuan shook his head. "No, I just want to say that sometimes, you can go back to northern desert to see Tiantian and Feiyan. Feiyan always seems to miss you very much, and sometimes even dream about you. I laugh when I dream of you


    In fact, he did not understand, how can his daughter have such deep feelings for Yan girl!


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "it''s impossible to go back to the northern desert often, but I''ll go back to see them. Feiyan''s child needs more care than other children. I think Tiantian''s recent state is good. If you can handle the affairs of the five cities well, you can go back to accompany them more. "


    "Well, I''ll try my best! I''ve had my tea, so I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you and me. " Feixuan smiles and stands up.


    Just as he turned to leave, Xue Yihan said coldly, "sit down!"


    Non spin a Leng, the pace of nature stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the cold. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to sit or go.


    "Say it! What''s going on with the recent anomalies? If it''s not convenient to say it, write it. " Snow easy cold tone cold, but with no doubt the power.

 Chapter 1508

    Feixuan''s heart thumped. It was cold. It was to


    Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, then blinked next eye.


    Is Xue Yihan going to extort a confession? He should have known for a long time that there was something wrong with non rotation, but it should have given him a chance.


    Feixuan was silent for a long time and gave a bitter smile, "I can''t say it."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, turn a head to chaos baby to say: "give your God wood token to him a, want to have God rob God seal."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "Oh, good!"


    She quickly took out a god seal made of Tianlei wood and handed it to Feixuan.


    It''s hard to say that it doesn''t mean it literally, but it means something else?


    Feixuan holds the Shenmu token in his hand, tangles it for a while, then cuts his palm and stains the blood on the seal of Shenmu


    The next moment, Feixuan felt a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time. He murmured, "in order to save Xiaotianer, I used the ancient forbidden method and made a dark exchange of forbidden techniques. There were some problems with the five senses of divine consciousness..."


    So, when there were problems in the Ferris secret and the five square city, he really didn''t feel it.


    Moreover, even if he knew it later, he also had an unspeakable dilemma.


    As soon as his voice fell, a trace of blood spilled over the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the Shenmu token in his hand was also cracked.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Fei Xuan for a while, then takes out a pill to give him, "take it!"


    Feixuan didn''t think much, so he took the pill immediately.


    The elixir given by girl Yan works very well. As soon as the elixir enters, the whole person seems to be baptized by the divine light. It''s very comfortable, and the pain of long-term depression in the heart seems to be much less.


    After a long time, he spat out a foul breath and scratched his head uneasily. "It''s cold. Should I resign as the leader of the five square city?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "that is your problem."


    "I Today, master Yan also asked me. I didn''t say that at that time. " He said in a low voice.


    Xue Yihan just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    To be clear fog Yan whispered a, "you are now the God consciousness and no problem, so to say, your God consciousness and five sense problems, just limited in the scope of the demon land?"


    Non rotation see Yan girl a language to say the point, he had to light the next.


    It''s just that he can''t say it.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it carefully, then stood up, "non spin, you wait for me."


    With that, she went back to the ancient spirit space, picked the biggest Tianlei wood, printed the Shenyin talisman and Shenjie talisman, and then moved the Tianlei wood out of the ancient spirit space.


    Non spin in see Yan Wenchou suddenly make a huge tree out, suddenly a face of fright.


    "What are you going to do, girl Yan?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer him first, but Luo Ren standing outside said: "let Lei Kun come to God."


    "Yes Luo Ren immediately went to invite Lei Kun to God.


    The God of Lei Kun came quickly. When he saw such a big Tianlei tree in the purple medicine garden, a trace of shock flashed across his face.


    "Girl, why did you call me here?"


    The girl was given Tianlei wood seedlings before, but now they grow so big. It seems that there are not tens of millions of years, but also millions of years.


    This girl really deserves to be the main god of the medicine spirit hall. What she raised is like what she looked like. She really has the spirit of the main god of the medicine spirit hall more than the original purple spirit.


    Ming Wuyan calls Lei Kun to one side and whispers a few words. Lei Kun immediately nods, "OK, I''ll transplant this Tianlei tree to the five square city."


    Then he looked at Fei Xuan and said, "let''s go! I''ll go back to wufangcheng with you. "


    At this time, Feixuan also understood that girl Yan wanted Lei Kun to transplant this Tianlei wood to the five square city.


    Seeing this, he seemed to understand something, but it seemed that he didn''t quite understand it.


    Snow easy cold see not spin in a daze, then mention a point, "all listen to the God of thunder Kun, don''t go!"


    "Oh! Good It''s not until now that I''ve come back to myself.


    The God of Lei Kun put the Tianlei wood into the space bag, and then he left the Yaoling hall quickly.


    After the purple medicine garden quiets down again, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby in his arms, "disappointed with Feixuan?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly bit the lower lip, "do you think I punish heavily?"


    Snow easy cold is smile kiss her small mouth, until she don''t bite lips, this just loosen her.


    "You are too gentle with him. Sometimes you have to beat him up to remember him. Wufangcheng is the place where he grew up. He is suitable for it. However, the manager of the skyscraper is long overdue. "


    At the beginning, Feixuan couldn''t control a Nie feiqing in the Ferris mysteries, which made him very angry, but it was still tolerable.But now, non spin''s cowardice means chaos baby has to pay more and spend more time dealing with problems, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Taking off Feixuan not only protects him, but also saves trouble.


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan added, "I''m going to send someone to help Fei Xuan manage the five square city for a while. However, it can''t be too obvious and counterproductive. You can recommend someone for me. "


    Snow easy cold thought, "or, I let Yi Yin go?"? Yi Yin''s understanding and familiarity with the five cities is as good as Fei Xuan''s. If it''s not for Yi Yin''s ambition, he should be the Lord of the five cities. "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK! If you let Yi Yin go and save God from robbing you and send someone here, it will be even worse for you. "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "non spin this person is a little good, the skin is thick enough, bear ability is very strong, this time frequent mistakes, also have external causes.". After Yi Yin helps him, he will get better. Don''t worry too much. "


    Mingwuyan nodded and thought about it. She said, "you say, when shall we go to wufangcheng? Let the Lord of the five cities and his wife entertain us. "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, raised chaos baby''s chin then heavy kiss, "good."


    His chaotic baby is so smart and witty.


    It is reasonable to say that if manwang and Beiyan Shangshen appear in wufangcheng, it will be a kind of scare to some forces. However, if Feixuan entertains them, it will avoid a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, if chaos baby wants to do something, he can go and see for himself and do something aboveboard.


    "Talk to Feixuan." Ming Wu Yan thinks that his decision is still feasible.


    "Good." Snow easy cold should a, and then the chaos baby picked up, back to the marriage space.


    After dealing with today''s affairs, chaos baby should spend the rest of his time with him.

 Chapter 1509

    Feixuan has not returned to wufangcheng when he receives the news from Manhan. Feixuan is a little distressed. Xiaotianer doesn''t like wufangcheng very much. However, Manhan wants them to have a banquet in wufangcheng.


    Lei Kun, who was in parallel with him, took a look at some absent-minded non rotation around him. "We need to get to the five square city as soon as possible. On this day, the earlier Lei Mu is planted, the higher the survival rate."


    Such a good Tianlei tree can''t be planted by him.


    It seems that Tianlei wood is not afraid of heaven and earth, but it is the most difficult and delicate thing to plant at the beginning.


    But once it survives, its power is enormous.


    "OK, let''s hurry." The non spin speeded up immediately.


    However, even if he tried his best, the speed was far less than that of Lei Kun.


    When he felt tired, Lei Kun was still light.


    It''s a long time since we''ve been in such a hurry.


    When Lei Kun arrived at the five square city, Lei Ke was waiting outside.


    When he saw his master coming, he was a little surprised.


    "Master, why did you come with the city master?" Leike saluted Feixuan and Leikun.


    He came to wufangcheng to find Feixuan from the Ferris secret place. Unexpectedly, on the way, he heard that he had been removed from the management position of the Ferris secret place.


    Recently, he can feel the strange smell of the Ferris mirage and the five square city. He always feels that he is being watched. However, when he talks to Feixuan, he says no, he is wrong.


    For this reason, he also agonized for a long time.


    Now that the master is here, he can ask him something.


    Lei Kun God looked at his apprentice and said calmly, "there''s something wrong with you. If you have something to do with the Lord of Feixuan, you should say first, I''ll see where the Tianlei tree is best."


    "Oh, there''s nothing else. I just feel that the spirit power over the five square city is strange, and the Ferris secret place is also like this, so I want to ask the non revolving city master. Master, it''s ok if you are here. Please help me to have a look. Is there something wrong with my five senses recently


    Leike went to his master and saw that the master had taken out a big and outrageous tianleimu. He quickly helped him hold it.


    Shifu wants to plant Tianlei wood in wufangcheng. Shifu is really willing to do so this time.


    He could feel the abnormality of wufangcheng when he saw Leike. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Now, he has no other way, things are more and more out of control.


    The God of Lei Kun saw that he couldn''t walk, so he let Lei Ke look at Tian Lei Mu directly, and he walked around the five square city.


    It looks like we are going to choose a place to transplant Tianlei wood. In fact, we have checked the whole five square city.


    Two hours later, he pointed to the Muling swamp near the five square city and said, "Lei Ke, move the Tianlei wood over there."


    "Good!" Leike also found out that there was nothing strange inside and outside the five square city. The plants in the Muling swamp grew very well.


    There must be a demon in this case, so he immediately moved Tianlei wood to the direction of Muling swamp.


    Not spin a Leng, also hurriedly followed in the past.


    He said nervously: "God Lei Kun, the city masters of the five cities have told us that Muling swamp is extremely dangerous. If you plant Tianlei wood, you will sink into the swamp? At that time, the towers and underground palaces of the five cities will be affected. "


    Such a big Tianlei wood, if it comes to daolei, will the five square city collapse.


    Lei Kun insisted on his decision, "this place is very good! The God of Beiyan said it was a good place. "


    Non - whirling silly eyes, originally, the sky thunder wood is planted here, is the meaning of Yan wench?


    If so, what does it mean that God Lei Kun had been in the city for a long time?


    Thinking of this, his head suddenly hurt. The God of Lei Kun was not just picking a place to transplant Tianlei wood, but observing the difference of wufangcheng?


    Feixuan is really depressed at this time. He feels that he is going to be stupid by himself, and he is going to let Yan girl have a headache.


    How did the girl come up with such an idea!


    No matter what Feixuan thought or what his mood was, he directly drove tianleimu into the center of Muling swamp.


    At the time of transplanting, the thunder directly fell on the top of the Muling swamp, and the whole city trembled.


    Even the cities around the demon land are also affected. People look up at the sky in the direction of the five square city and guess what happened.


    Feixuan didn''t think of it. He thought that in case of Tianlei, it would really happen now.


    According to the little girl in Yaoling hall, the God of Lei Kun carefully watched the movement of the five square city, and then drove Tianlei wood down the Muling swamp a few inches.


    According to principle, this Muling swamp should be able to swallow up the objects in the swamp soon, but on this day leimu is on the contrary.


    I don''t know what the girl did. The Tianlei wood is guided by heaven and earth. The Muling swamp has no way to swallow it. Even every inch of it is integrated into the swamp, the Tianlei between heaven and earth will be introduced. There is a thunderbolt over the whole five square city. It''s not frightening.After a while, the whole sky seemed to be connected by lightning.


    Leike had never seen such a picture before. He didn''t dare to move when the thunder was chopping, so he just stood by his master and watched.


    Both Lei Kun and Lei Ke are the body of Lei Ling, but Feixuan is not. He already feels numb in his body and soul.


    Originally, he wanted to avoid it, but he found that he could not be affected except standing in the divine domain of Lei Kun. If he left here, he would be cut to ashes by the thunder.


    After thunder and lightning split for two hours, Muling swamp suddenly burst out a lot of spirit bubbles, looking like hot bubbles


    All of a sudden, "bang", the Muling swamp suddenly burst out one after another of the water column, and then, a stream of spiritual power into gas, rose to the sky.


    For a moment, the aura of the whole five square city overflowed, and the fragrance floated thousands of miles


    Seeing this scene, Feixuan has been silly.


    The underground palace is broken


    The underground aura of the five square city has been destroyed


    At this time, mingwuyan, who had already returned to the wild Haoyue, was reading a book. When she received the voice of the divine sense from Lei Kun, she put down her book and went outside the Haoyue palace.


    Snow easy cold has also learned the news, he returned to the Haoyue palace from the wild hall, will stand outside the chaos baby in his arms.


    "The underground palace of wufangcheng is broken!"


    "Well, we''ll have a chance to go to wufangcheng in two days." Bright mist Yan lightly smile.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at the little woman in the arms, "so sure, abnormal is five square city underground palace?"

 Chapter 1510

    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m not sure. However, I have been paying attention to the periphery of the five square city for a long time, and there is no abnormality at all. I''ve also asked people to check the places within sight of the five square city. It''s really no problem. Then, there are only two places that are most suspicious. "


    She had been to Wufang city before. At that time, she thought Wufang city was wonderful. The spirit fog filled all over the sky made her get lost in the spirit fog.


    In addition, the dangerous Muling swamp, the strange pagoda and the underground palace of the ancient city masters.


    Also, she remembers that there is a magical Diyao Palace at the entrance of the underground palace


    However, it is estimated that there is no problem in the local Yao palace, because the snow is easy to be cold!


    However, there are many prohibitions deeper, and the underground palace is like a labyrinth, which is really weird.


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks more and more like the chaotic baby of the God who robbed the temple. "Yes, the Muling swamp and the underground palace of wufangcheng are the most suspicious places. It''s estimated that after a while, someone will go to the temple of God robbery and complain to the Lord Yan robbery. "


    "Maybe!" The bright mist Yan sighed.


    The gods of the three realms always try to find something for her.


    Just thinking about it, Meng Xi''s voice of divine knowledge has already sounded in her mind: "Lord God, the five square city is full of spirit, and the situation is abnormal. Many Lord gods come here to rob the temple."


    Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan, but blinked his eyes, "I''m gone, you let Yi Yin go to the five square city now!"


    "Well, don''t strain yourself." Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, this just let her leave.


    As soon as chaos baby left, Xue Yihan went to wufangcheng in person.


    Mingwu Yan soon appeared in the hall of God robbery, looking at the panic of the main gods, Mingwu Yan also had some feelings.


    These gods have been at ease for a long time


    When the main gods saw the appearance of Yan Jie, they were quite calm. Wu Xiu said quickly, "Yan Jie, the five cities are full of spirit, and things are extremely demonic. I ask you to check it."


    He wants to go to the underground palace of the five square city to have a look, and it''s not once or twice. At this moment, I don''t know if Yanke will give him this opportunity.


    "Lord Yan, I also ask you to go with Wu Xiu." Mo heart god suddenly also said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan had no time to speak, and the main god of Xiaoyao temple also said, "Lord Yan, why don''t we all send people to have a look! Now the concentration of spirit power around the five square city has reached the point of condensation of spirit power, which is even more rich and pure than the temples of our three worlds. Some people say that there are a lot of livestock within a hundred miles of the five square city who follow the Tao to turn to spirit


    The bright mist Yan light of looked at them one eye, "this temple seems to have no restriction you of freedom, you want to go to five square city to check, can go at any time."


    Wu Xiu said quickly, "Lord Yan, without your permission, we can''t enter the underground palace of the five square city."


    What are they going to do when they just go outside the Wufang city.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and shook his head gently. "It''s not right for so many people to go to the underground palace of the five square city. It''s OK to find a representative. Well, just send one person to Yao Xin hall, Wu Shen hall and Yao Ling hall. God Lei Kun is already there, so count him as well. "


    "Yes Wu Xiu God forbeared the excitement in his heart, turned his head and looked at Mo Xin God.


    Mo heart God see also don''t see Wu Xiu God, really don''t know what he is excited about.


    Or does he really know the secret of the underground palace in the five square city?


    Wu Xiu God looked around for a while. When he didn''t see the God of northern Yan, he said to Yan Ke with a smile: "the God of northern Yan is not here. Shall we go to Yaoling hall to find her?"


    At this time, the bright mist Yan thought for a moment, forgot East immediately to come forward to whisper a few words in her ear.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "the God of Beiyan has gone with manwang. Wuxiu God and Mo Xin God will go directly."


    "Good." Wu Xiu God immediately nodded, and then went to the five square city with the fastest speed.


    The other gods who didn''t get the command of Yanjie to go to wufangcheng also left.


    You can''t enter the mysterious underground palace of the five square city. You can even stand outside and have a look.


    Isn''t it true that Yan Jie didn''t restrict their freedom. It''s OK for them to go outside the city and watch.


    God robbery hall soon quiet down, Ming Wuyan with Mengxi and forget East confessed a, immediately left God robbery hall.


    When Wu Xiu and Mo Xin arrived at the city, Ming Wu Yan had already arrived in the city.


    Xue Yihan had gone to Muling swamp, but when he knew chaos baby was coming, he naturally turned back to pick her up.


    "Have you been to Muling swamp?" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    Snow easy cold observation so strong, should find something!


    "Go, the Tianlei tree has completely blocked the seal and prohibition under the swamp, and the prohibition of the underground palace has also been destroyed, and the aura of the seal inside has all been released. However, the gate of the underground palace was sealed. I haven''t gone to the underground palace yet. Stay behind me for a while. Don''t leave my sight. ""Well, I see." Mingwu Yan took xueyihan''s arm and went to the main city of Wufang city with him.


    The more you go to the underground palace in the main city, the stronger the aura is. If you want to cultivate here, you will grow up very fast.


    No wonder the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple said that all the livestock around here have made profits.


    Leikun left Muling swamp after he was sure that tianleimu survived. At this time, he was sitting in the main hall where the Lord of wufangcheng lived, drinking tea and looking at his burnt face.


    Reco stood by, looking out of the hall.


    When he saw the figure of Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God appeared outside, a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    How did Yan Jie send these two people?


    Lei Kun was calm and got up to say hello to them.


    "God Lei Kun, you''ve come so fast! I don''t know that you will have such a good friendship with the Lord of the five square city. " Mo heart God, if thoughtful looking at Lei Kun God.


    Leikun said calmly: "what friendship can I have with the Lord of the five square city? The one who has friendship with me is just the little girl of Beiyan God. I''m here for her face. "


    With that, Lei Kun calmly drank his own tea, and he didn''t mean to communicate with Feixuan.


    Wu Xiu was stunned. How could she forget that Feixuan had a good relationship with the king of man, and Feixuan''s wife and Princess of man were friends. It''s no wonder that master Yan Jie brought a medicine hall with them when he asked them to come.


    Master Yan Jie really knows the people in the three realms!


    "Where are the gods and men in Beiyan?" Mo heart god suddenly asked a suspicious.

 Chapter 1511

    Non spin is about to answer when, see pretty cold already took Yan wench to enter from the front door.


    As soon as they came in, the light of the whole hall seemed to concentrate on them, and the light around them was naturally darker.


    Mo heart God see man king and man Princess hand in hand, hand unconsciously clenched some.


    I don''t know what happened. Every time I saw these two people, he felt very sad.


    If you want to teach a lesson, you can''t teach it. If you want to do it, you can''t do it. If you want to be clear, you can''t do it. If you want to be dark, you can''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, are you looking for me?" As soon as Mingwu Yan went in, his eyes naturally fell on Mo''s face.


    This Mo heart God, patience is getting worse and worse.


    However, this is a progress for her!


    Mo heart God cold face, very cold looking at the eyes of the beautiful little girl, "did not look for you, but Yan rob adults say you and Man Wang came, just ask a sentence."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "I come first than you! We''ve walked around the city. How about you? Have you found anything unusual? "


    Mo heart God frowned, "we just arrived, did not have time to see."


    "What did you find out Wu Xiu God curiously looking at the North Yan God, this wench has the man king to accompany, perhaps also really discovered what also not necessarily.


    Ming Wu Yan turned to look at the snow around him, "husband, what have we found?"


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, some funny, but the tone is very calm, no waves of the way: "things are more complex than imagined, five square city underground palace gate is sealed, at that time may need several gods to work."


    Wu Xiu God''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, manwang said they need to help?


    Can''t you open the gate of this underground palace?


    He turned his head and looked at Feixuan, the Lord of the five square city. "When can we go into the underground palace?"


    Non spin not angry way: "you can open, can go in at any time."


    Now, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Although it means that there must be something wrong with the underground palace, if there is a problem, it is a big problem.


    It''s a big problem, but how can it be solved so quickly.


    What''s more, his own situation is not right now. I''m afraid it can''t be solved properly.


    Wu Xiu took a look at Fei Xuan and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t open the door of an underground palace.


    It''s a big deal. He and manwang will cooperate again.


    Otherwise, is not there Mo heart God, he has so many artifact, throw a few baskets, can explode.


    However, it''s best to find a way to open the gate of the underground palace. It''s angry to blow it open.


    If it really blows up, there will be nothing left.


    According to the secret record, there are many good things hidden in the underground palace of the five square city. He has been thinking about them for a long time.


    Wu Xiu God left, Mo heart God thought, also followed.


    If you want to enter the underground palace, he must be one of them.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, light voice way: "I go to have a look, you are here, wait a moment to go again."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Snow easy cold a walk, non spin also wanted to follow to walk, bright fog Yan but stopped him, "sit down!"


    Non spin micro Zheng, but still sat down, puzzled looking at Yan wench, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, and there was an ice needle on his hand. The ice needle whizzed a few times and tied his non rotating face like a hedgehog.


    Non spin want to move, but the face is twitching, feet can not move.


    Ming Wuyan integrates the power of divine robbery into his own spirit of medicine, and then pats Feixuan''s body, and the ice needles disappear into Feixuan''s body.


    He stood there in a daze, unable to move for a long time.


    Sitting next to Lei Kun, God saw this scene and just sighed and took a sip of tea.


    If the purple cloud is still there, see this wench so neat melt needle bundle soul technique, certainly will feel gratified.


    This wench, really does not insult the identity of Ziyun.


    After a while, the non rotating hand moved. He turned his stiff neck. He felt the aura around him rushing towards him. He had a feeling of rebirth.


    He walked a few steps, a feeling of long absence let him not from the relief.


    When looking at Yan girl again, his mood is excited.


    "Miss Yan, thank you!"


    Although he didn''t know how Yan did it, he could feel that his five senses of divine consciousness had come back.


    He even easily saw the situation outside the underground palace.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Feixuan''s look returned to normal. There seemed to be some changes in the whole person. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Feixuan has been practicing hard in Haoyue for so long, and his strength has not improved much. But just now, he seems to have made a breakthrough.That''s a good thing! It''s a blessing in disguise!


    "Girl Yan, I''ll go to the underground palace first. Do you want to go with me


    "Good." Ming Wuyan stands up and takes a look at Lei Kun.


    Leikun God also stood up, he took a look at Feixuan, nodded, followed Feixuan to the mysterious underground palace of wufangcheng.


    On the side of the underground palace, Wuxiu God and moxin God are standing one left and one right. They look at each other, and they have a dislike in their eyes. However, they still cooperate with each other, and they are ready to open the door of the underground palace according to the instructions of manwang.


    And manwang was alone above the gate of the underground palace, preparing for the most important blow.


    Ming Wu Yan and Fei Xuan happened to see this scene when they came over.


    Mingwu Yan wanted to help Xue Yihan, but Feixuan stopped her.


    "Yan wench, the air of sealing cold inside is too heavy, you stay aside, I''ll help pretty cold."


    With that, non spin jumped into the air, appeared in the cold left.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, and then looked at the chaos baby standing next to her, made a gesture to her, motioned her to side.


    Lei Kun God see pretty cold and non spin let the North Yan wench side, he will block in front of her, "wench, you side."


    Ming Wu Yan had to go to the edge of Geng, and then watched them open the gate of the underground palace.


    "Don''t worry about God. You should be more serious and don''t go away." Wu Xiu God obviously felt that Mo Xin God''s power was weakening. All the cold and pressure from the underground palace came to him, and he was immediately unconvinced.


    In his opinion, Mo xinshangshen just wanted to take the opportunity to run into the underground palace and find the treasure he wanted.


    It is said that the city masters of the past dynasties of the five square city like to collect the treasures of the six realms most, except Feixuan, who is a loafer.


    Some people once said that the corpses of the ancient city masters are not rotten because there are treasures in them. How many people want them among the three realms!

 Chapter 1512

    It''s a pity that many people can get lost in the fog outside the city. How can they really get to the underground palace of the city.


    Mo heart God by Wu Xiu God said, in the heart also has a stream of anger can''t spread out.


    He deliberately lightened his strength, but it was also because of the cold in front of him. The cold on his body was too heavy and the pressure of his spirit was too strong. He would hurt himself if he was not careful.


    What''s more, in case the door of the underground palace is opened, the pressure of the spirit inside will pour out. Maybe even people can be crushed. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Mingwuyan stands far away. However, she always pays attention to Mo xinshangshen. She knows that Mo xinshangshen just wants to prevent the snow from getting cold.


    Of course, at the moment she did not say anything, just quietly watching.


    At this time, Fei Xuan said, "there is something wrong with the forbidden system of the underground palace, so the gate of the underground palace is sealed. When the gate of the underground palace is opened for a while, be careful yourself."


    As soon as the words were finished, Mo''s hand trembled, and Wu Xiu''s feet trembled. The next moment, they knelt on the ground strangely.


    The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, the God punishes forbid array?


    The snow easy cold above also felt the strong spirit of punishment coming from the door of the underground palace. He pulled down the non rotation, avoided the danger, and then slapped on the door of the underground palace.


    There was a crack in the gate of the underground palace. There was only a crash, and a powerful spirit force came with a strong spirit pressure


    Although mingwuyan can use the divine punishment token to avoid the pressure of spirit and the divine punishment technique hidden under the spiritual power, she didn''t do it, but just like Lei Kun, she avoided it as much as possible.


    However, her eyes had been looking at the entrance of the underground palace.


    When the crack continues to expand and the underground palace door bursts into pieces, a trace of hesitation flashed in Mingwu Yan''s heart.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Thinking of this, she looked up at Xue Yihan. When she saw that Xue Yihan had entered the underground palace with the fastest speed, she also quickly followed her.


    Feixuan and Leikun God also quickly followed in.


    And Mo Xin Shang Shen and Wu Xiu Shang Shen kneeling at the entrance of the underground palace got up and stared at the entrance of the underground palace with no obstacles.


    These people don''t care about them.


    Fortunately, they are the people who contribute the most.


    More importantly, he must find something like that.


    Mo xinshangshen reached out his hand and took a pill of black lacquer. After that, he moved his hands and feet and immediately ran to the depth of the underground palace.


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God recover faster than him, also quickly support the body, quickly left.


    In the depth of the underground palace, Xue Yihan, the first one to enter, stops for a moment. When chaos baby comes, he directly holds her in his arms and takes her forward.


    "I can walk by myself," said Ming Wu Yan in a low voice


    Snow easy cold pinches her small hand, then clenched some, did not loosen her.


    Maybe it''s because the underground palace has been destroyed, and the light source in it has also been destroyed. Xue Yihan is completely relying on his sky light to see the way.


    When Wu Xiu, who was walking behind, found that his sight was blocked, he directly used his own magic fire. However, as soon as the magic fire condensed, countless ice arrows were shot around


    Wu Xiu God''s quick reaction to avoid, but still scared out of a cold sweat.


    Feixuan quickly said to the rear, "it''s forbidden to use Shenhuo here."


    Wu Xiu God a face of chagrin, this person also not early say.


    Ming Wu Yan, who was walking in the front, heard the voice of non rotating behind them. She gently pulled the snow easy cold hand, "many of the prohibitions here have not been destroyed."


    She could feel that the spiritual power in it seemed to have been deliberately coordinated, not like an underground mausoleum that had not been opened for a long time.


    Snow easy cold suddenly stopped, leaned over the ear of chaos baby whispered: "then I''ll destroy a few."


    "Well?" Clear fog Yan lifts Mou to see snow easy cold, don''t understand his meaning.


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, suddenly one hand holding chaos baby''s waist, one hand in the air knot a complex beautiful pattern, and then throw this pattern to the distance.


    I just heard "Chi Chi Chi..." With a light sound, something in the sky seemed to crash to the ground, and then the torches extinguished on the walls of the underground palace were all lit up.


    At the same time, the aura in the underground palace suddenly became disordered, as if some kind of balance had been disturbed.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan suddenly felt a trace of shallow spirit fluctuation, this kind of fluctuation is very subtle, is the absolute strong spirit fluctuation.


    Mingwu Yan''s first reaction is to look at the star ring in her hand. When she finds that the location of the God Star of the old guy in the secret galaxy is not far away from her, she can''t help holding her breath, holding Xue Yihan''s hand and writing a few words in his palm.


    Snow easy cold light pressed the palm of chaos baby, let her be quiet, everything to him to deal with.Lei Kun and Fei Xuan have come over behind him. When they see the lights on the wall, Fei Xuan is shocked.


    "It''s very cold. The space in this underground palace should have been cut. It''s not like this when I came here before." Feixuan has been to the underground palace many times. Although he has never entered the forbidden area of the underground palace, he has been to this position.


    In the past, there were absolutely no such wall lamps here. Moreover, according to his memory, this should be the first underground palace, where his master was buried.


    However, when we look at this position again, we don''t see the ice chamber and ice coffin at all. That is to say, this position has been moved.


    In other words, their space has been shifted.


    Leikun God looked around carefully, and then knocked on the stone walls around, "no, we are sealed in this underground chamber."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, we are indeed sealed in this underground chamber."


    Moreover, they were sealed when he lit the wall lamp.


    Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God were also in it at this time. They looked at Man Wang with a gloomy face.


    "Manwang, it''s caused by you moving the mechanism. You can tell me! How can I get out of here! " Mo heart God not happy looking at Man Wang.


    Just now, he wanted to go to the other side. Unexpectedly, manwang suddenly moved the seal mechanism here, which made it impossible for him to leave here.


    Moreover, the underground chamber was cut open and became an independent space.


    Independent space has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages.


    The advantage is that other injuries are avoided.


    The disadvantage is that this independent space can be destroyed directly.


    Snow easy cold eyes cold saw Mo heart God one eye, "don''t leave!"


    Don''t worry about it. He doesn''t worry about it at all.

 Chapter 1513

    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold stare at good Mo heart God, fundus can''t help but dye a smile.


    She also see understand, Mo heart God has been hiding to save strength, he is hope snow easy cold hand.


    However, how could Xue Yihan be the one who was calculated by others? He left Mo Shangshen in their same secret room. He must know that he has a way.


    Lei Kun God is not stupid, so he looked at Mo heart God, helpless way: "Mo heart God, estimate this time really trouble you, otherwise, we will probably be trapped here."


    Mo heart God cold face jilted next sleeve, "I how have what method, you still count on man king!"


    With that, he leaned directly beside him, looking helpless.


    Bright fog Yan is not anxious, she also stood beside, left look, right look, not anxious appearance.


    Snow easy cold is always looking at chaos baby, where she is, where his eyes are.


    When Wu Xiu God saw that the king and Princess of man were so carefree, he didn''t care. Just like Mo Xin God, he didn''t move any more.


    Anyway, if we don''t work hard, he won''t waste his energy.


    What''s more, the king dotes on his princess, so it''s impossible for her to die here.


    Lei Kun looked at the secret room several times. When he saw that he had nothing to do with himself, he just sat down beside him.


    For a moment, the people in the secret room were all idle. They were so quiet that they could even hear people''s breathing.


    Ming Wuyan suddenly took out the paper and pen and walked around the secret room. Each place was lightly pressed. It seemed that he was in the inspection organ, but he made a special mark with the power of God.


    After walking down the circle, Ming Wuyan seemed to be venting and drew countless strokes on the paper, and then said with some frustration: "this secret room is set with a permanent seal. If it can''t get out within seven hours, it will never get out."


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby embrace sitting on their own body, soft voice in her ear whispered: "it doesn''t matter, even if you can''t get out, you still have me. Besides, we have room for marriage. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, the feeling snow easy cold is such a meaning.


    No wonder he is not worried at all.


    "Well, even if we don''t go out, we won''t die of hunger." Bright fog Yan suddenly happy smile.


    When Leikun heard Beiyan girl say this, he couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you can''t die of hunger. I''ll follow you, so I can''t die of hunger. In other words, I haven''t been locked up in a place for a long time. The last time I was locked up like this, I was with your master Ziling Shangshen. I really miss it


    When Mingwu Yan saw Leikun talking about his master Ziyun, he sat beside him and listened carefully.


    "God Lei Kun, I heard the elder Ge once said that there were many reasons for my master''s death. Could you tell me more about my master?"


    Lei Kun was silent for a while before he said, "master Ziyun is willing to destroy himself with the world in mind. There are many reasons. Maybe he can make it clear."


    "Can you tell me something about him? Anyway, we have nothing else to do now. " Bright fog Yan once again sincerely said.


    On the one hand, she really wants to know.


    On the other hand, she knows that the people present, in addition to Lei Kun God, Mo Xin God and Wu Xiu God, also know their own Ziyun God very well.


    Moreover, the hall of witchcraft and the hall of medicine are still antagonists. The hall of Yao''s heart has always been high above the others, and they don''t even pay attention to the robbing of the hall. They must know about these things.


    Lei Kun was also aware of the girl''s idea, so he nodded, "your master is the most beautiful God in the three realms. As soon as he appears, he will cause a sensation. He is the real God of wind and cloud in the temples of the three realms... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard that Lei Kun''s evaluation of his master Ziyun was so high, her eyes were full of smiles.


    "I also think my master Ziyun is the best. He looks very young. He is really a beautiful man."


    Xue Yihan looks down at the chaotic baby with a smile on his face and asks in a soft voice, "am I good-looking or is your master good-looking?"


    Thunder Kun God puff, can''t help coughing up.


    Wu Xiu God and Mo Xin God also looked at Man Wang in surprise.


    Is this the daily life of the man king and the man princess?


    Isn''t it true that manwang gaoleng is tough and ruthless?


    What''s different from what I thought?


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, didn''t reply snow easy cold words for a time.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s eyes and repeats, "am I good-looking? Or is your master good-looking? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "my husband is the best!"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, serious nod, "this is almost."


    Wu Xiu God directly lowered his head to laugh. He always felt that he knew Man Wang for the first time.Seeing that there was no problem with Xue Yihan, Mingwu Yan looked at Lei Kun again, "my master looks so good. Does he have anyone he likes?"


    Leikun God ha ha a smile, "you this wench, incredibly still curious about your master''s emotional problems."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course! Master Ziyun is a legend and secret to me. I always want to understand it. "


    Leikun God hesitated for a moment, then said: "you Ziyun master heart world, no personal feelings, you this girl may be disappointed, he did not like the woman."


    At this time, Wu Xiu put in a word, "why did purple spirit choose a little girl as an apprentice? And let her be the God of Yaoling temple? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I also want to ask this question! Why did master Ziyun choose me as his apprentice


    Lei Kun said with a smile: "naturally, you are the girl who fits her eyes! Also, you have a good talent for medicine, which is suitable for the hall of medicine spirit. Ziyun is a person who loves talents. Although he has never accepted a little girl as an apprentice, he will surely make an exception because he loves talents. "


    Wu Xiu God some disapproval of the way: "this little girl was just a scrap before! How did you suddenly become a genius of imperial medicine? "


    Wuxiu God has secretly investigated the life experience of Princess manwang. The only thing he can''t figure out is how the superior manwang suddenly went to the desolate small country of northern desert and met this little girl.


    What''s more, this little girl''s fortune was completely changed after she met manwang, including her waste material constitution.


    It''s hard to see that this man king has the ability to turn waste materials into talents?


    It''s not right. Why does he like a suckling little girl! What a strange hobby!

 Chapter 1514

    Wu Xiu God asked this sentence, Mo Xin God also looked at the way of Princess man.


    In fact, he was just like Wu Xiu God. He didn''t know how much he had investigated about the girl''s background and identity.


    However, what he got from the investigation was all superficial. He did not find out her waste material constitution and how to become a disciple of the purple spirit God.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Wuxiu God and Mo Xinshang God looked at themselves with such strange eyes. She said displeased: "who told you that I was a waste material physique, because people didn''t recognize pearls. When I met my husband for the first time, he thought my physique was very good, right?"


    Say, she mischievous to snow easy cold blinked next eye.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby, seriously nodded, "well, at that time I knew, you must be my pretty princess, the most suitable for me."


    Chaos constitution is not what ordinary people can have.


    He called her chaos baby at that time, which was a very strange and wonderful feeling. It was like that he should call her like this and be so close to her.


    This is also the first time he felt that he was so lucky to have the power of matchmaker, otherwise, he would miss her.


    Wu Xiu God coughed softly, "Man Wang is in a good mood, so desolate and poor small countries can find the right person, but Man Wang, what are you doing there? How do you know where this girl will appear? "


    He thought about it carefully. The girl turned into a genius. With the selfless care of manwang all the way, she quietly became the God of Yaoling hall. It''s really incredible.


    Ming Wu Yan glared at Wu Xiu, "you are very gossip?"


    Wu Xiu was dumb. He admitted that he was a gossip now.


    However, this person who has no curiosity, even if he is the LORD God, will also be curious about some things, because it is from the wild Haoyue and manwang.


    Moreover, he is not the only one who is curious. Most people in the world think so.


    It''s just that those people don''t have a chance to ask.


    Lei Kun said, "Man Wang has a strong master who knows the secrets of heaven. It''s normal for man Wang to appear in northern desert and meet people he likes. Wuxiu God, if you have such a master, you can fight for countless years less. "


    Wu Xiu''s face was cold, but he didn''t reply.


    Words are the same words, and reason is the same reason. That''s the truth.


    The man king can manage the wild Haoyue like this, and his master''s credit is also great.


    Mo heart god suddenly thoughtfully said, "heaven knows too much, so there will be no hiding place to die!"


    Snow easy cold look suddenly become cold incomparable, Mo heart God immediately back to God, turned his face, avoid the man King''s line of sight.


    "By the way, it''s said that the evil leader of the Fuling family is an important reason for the self destruction and death of master Ziyun. God Lei Kun, it seems that there are still people alive in the Fuling family! I want revenge. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly said another sentence, pulled the topic back, and then looked at Mo Xin Shang Shen without blinking.


    Mo mind God frowned, the body''s breath also changed, the whole body in a state of alert.


    He knew that the little girl in front of him wanted to deal with him.


    Wu Xiu God was also excited at this time, and quickly said: "yes, it has something to do with it. You ask Mo Xin God to hand over the female soul. It''s the eldest lady of the rotten spirit family!"


    Mo heart God stare Wu Xiu God one eye, cold face to clear fog Yan said: "she is not the person you want to look for."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t believe it at all, "did you ask her to come out? I''ll have a chat with her. Anyway, we''re all going to be here for the rest of our lives. You take her with you. It''s in your heart that you are in such pain


    Mo heart God frown again, the North Yan God is too much.


    If it wasn''t for manwang and Leikun, he would have done something to her.


    But now he can only think about it.


    Who let him have offended the man king and the man princess before burning the sea? He has already scared the snake. If he starts in here, it will be him who will suffer.


    This Wuxiu God and Leikun God will not help him.


    In this matter, Wu Xiu God is to help the princess, he said with a smile: "Mo heart God, call people out! You seem to have a soul Rouge box! I know. You have her with you


    Mo heart God is not moved, completely did not want to call out the meaning of resurrection.


    "Forget it, I''m also an unimportant woman. I call it out to affect my mood." Lei Kun is on Mo Xin''s side this time.


    Mo heart God listen to is very uncomfortable, what is an unimportant woman, for him, resurrection is important.


    At this time, Feixuan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth, "don''t worry about God. You want to come to the underground palace of my five square city, don''t you want to take the soul recovery lock?"


    As soon as the voice of non rotation came out, Wu Xiu suddenly felt that he was in a hurry.He patted his thigh and screamed, "I said, why do you want to volunteer to come to the underground palace of the five square city with Lord Yan Jie. The soul restoring lock is the burial object of the first lord of the five square city. It''s in this underground palace... "


    The bright fog Yan hears this answer, is also startled.


    She looked at Mo with suspicion in her eyes.


    Did he come to the underground palace of the five square city to want the resurrection lock of Feixuan?


    Mo heart God did not speak at this time, he came, was looking for this thing.


    In addition, he also wanted to see if the secret in the underground palace was really the same as what the man said


    However, he would not say this to the people in front of him.


    "Feixuan, what is the resurrection lock? Is it really in this underground palace? " Ming Wu Yan looks up at Fei Xuan.


    Feixuan nodded, "every secret in the underground palace of the five square city is a corpse of the previous five square city leaders. The first five square city leader set many prohibitions and restrictions in the underground palace. In order not to let the souls of the dead disperse or become fierce souls, there is a resurrection lock buried in the underground palace, which can keep the corpses from rotting and the soul from sleeping forever."


    Feixuan didn''t say it again, because Mo suddenly stood up.


    Xue Yihan also picked up the chaotic baby and explained in a low voice in her ear, "the successive City masters of the five square city probably thought that one day, this soul lock can make their souls return to their original position and revive again."


    When mingwuyan heard the answer, he was shocked.


    No wonder, no wonder those bodies have to be kept in the underground palace of wufangcheng.


    Although the life of those who have the throne of God is much longer than that of ordinary people, they are not immortal.


    Since ancient times, people and immortals all want to live forever.


    The immortal wants absolute power and strength.


    Just as she thought of it, a crack suddenly opened in the secret room

 Chapter 1515

    A light of destruction appeared from the crack. Just as the light was about to enter the secret room, Mo Xinshang, the nearest one, suddenly took out a black stone and threw it directly into the crack


    In such an instant, the light of destruction was absorbed into the black stone, but the stone was safe.


    Ming Wuyan was shocked to see this scene.


    You know, just now the light of destruction was with a trace of divine punishment. Her first reaction was to use the divine wood token with the seal of divine punishment.


    What is the stone in Mo''s hand?


    "Get out of here." Mo heart god suddenly said a word, people quickly from the crack flash away.


    Then, Wu Xiu God also left the secret room with the fastest speed.


    Snow easy cold saw Wu Xiu God one eye, hand will chaos baby embrace to the bosom, also quickly took her to leave.


    Feixuan also followed out of the chamber of secrets.


    Just at the moment when he came out, the secret room they stayed in before exploded to ashes.


    "That''s close!" Not a face of horror.


    The forbidden system of destruction of the underground palace has been opened. I don''t know what else they will encounter.


    "Feixuan, you know this place best. Do you think there are still living people in this underground palace?" Bright fog Yan suddenly said a sentence, tone with suspicion.


    Feixuan startled, "girl Yan, although the aura here is sufficient, if the door of the underground palace is not opened, the air inside is sealed. If you live here, you will die!"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "that''s not necessarily. If someone else has any special magic or artifact? You won''t die if you live for a hundred years. "


    Feixuan frowned, "here are all corpses. No one wants to live here."


    Although he was the Lord of the five square city, he only opened the underground palace once a month according to the rules of the five square city, and only moved at the entrance, not deep.


    Because the more you go to the underground palace, the colder it will be, and the cold poison will attack you. Therefore, people in the whole five square city will not go in.


    In addition, the deeper the underground palace goes, the more forbidden it is. If you want to go in, ordinary people will be forced to return.


    Mingwu Yan is thinking, if the person who lives in it is the corpse in it?


    Now, however, she was only guessing.


    Having guessed, she felt that she should check.


    Therefore, she immediately stroked the star ring on her hand and gave Meng Xi a few orders with divine sense.


    Snow easy cold is quietly stay in chaos baby''s side, see her divine sense sound end, this just clenched her some cold little hand.


    "If you want to have a look at the information of the successive lords of wufangcheng, I can find it for you."


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan. She knows that he knows what he wants to do.


    Feixuan heard pretty cold words, also took advantage of the situation and said, "I''ll show you the information when I leave the underground palace."


    The premise is that they can''t leave this underground palace for a while.


    He could feel that the door of the underground palace was closed again, and the air seemed to solidify gradually.


    They walked along the passageway of the underground palace. They didn''t go far. They began to see the ice sealed secret rooms. Just from the seals on them, we can see that they were the place where the corpses of the ancient city masters were placed.


    Feixuan took a look at the first chamber of secrets, then frowned slightly, pressed the palm on the door directly, and pushed it open vigorously.


    Feixuan''s heart was heavy when he found that the ice coffin in the ice room had begun to melt and the corpse disappeared.


    He quickly backed out and went to the next chamber.


    Similarly, the ice coffin inside is melting, and the body inside has disappeared.


    Non rotating fast door to check all the ice room, look more and more serious.


    Ming Wu Yan followed behind the non rotation, thoughtfully looking at this scene, from time to time looking down at the star ring on his hand.


    At this moment, the star ring shows that the old guy of Secret Star River has left the five square city, and the location of the God Star is empty. He can''t locate his God Star at all.


    What the hell did that old guy do?


    "Chaos baby, wait for me." The snow easy cold suddenly again entered those secret rooms, quickly checked again one by one.


    At this time, Lei Kun God also came, he saw all the secret room doors open, also went in to check, the action is quite fast.


    Ming Wu Yan stood and did not move, just quietly watching them return to each chamber.


    When Feixuan finished checking almost all the secret rooms, Wuxiu God and Mo Xin God came out from the other end of the underground palace wet.


    Wu Xiu God in see North Yan God standing there in a daze, can''t help but walk past, "what are you standing here for?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him, "I''m afraid of the corpse, so I''ll stand here waiting for them. What did you do? In the lake? "Wu Xiu tilted his head to one side, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and said with disgust: "unfortunately, just now he ran out and fell into a corpse melting pool. I don''t know what this underground palace is doing with so many corpses. "


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "melt corpse pool?"? Where is it? "


    Mo heart God staring at the North Yan God looked at one eye, suspicious way: "you are not afraid of the body? Why do you want to go and have a look? "


    Ming Wu Yan added with a smile, "I''m just afraid that the body will die and come back to life, commonly known as deceiving the body. But I''m not afraid of the dead. At most, it''s a little disgusting. "


    Mo was speechless and turned around.


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God so, can''t help but happy.


    He felt that talking to Princess man was a painstaking task. Sometimes he would be killed by swallowing, otherwise he would be killed by anger.


    "Princess man, I''ll show you there." Wuxiu god suddenly became kind-hearted.


    When he took a step forward, Xue Yihan came. He took chaos baby''s hand and said seriously, "I''ll go and have a look. You''re still standing here waiting for me."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, not with the past meaning.


    However, as soon as Wu Xiu and Xue Yi Han left, Mo Xin went with him.


    Ming Wu Yan is a body shape, people disappeared in situ.


    Mo heart God after knowing back body, in found before the princess stand place has no one, he can''t help but frown.


    This princess is not a obedient person. The king asked her to stand there and wait, but she left.


    However, those who are not obedient should be taught a lesson.


    If that girl could die here, it would be better.


    At the moment of Mo heart God does not know, he cursed the girl is following behind him, quietly accompany him to go forward.

 Chapter 1516

    In the depth of the underground palace, the light should be getting darker and darker, but in fact, it''s not like this.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt that he had gone to another world, like a magical space connected here.


    Mo heart God around look, see no one to follow, this just took out a map from sleeve, serious contrast.


    Ming Wu Yan also followed Wu Xiu''s eyes and looked at the map in his hand.


    When she found out that this map was actually the topographic map of the underground palace of the five square city, she fell into deep thinking again.


    How can God have the map here?


    Just thinking about it, Mo xinshangshen took out another secret record and compared it carefully


    When Mingwu Yan saw this secret record, the light of his eyes had become calm and deep.


    So it is.


    Mo Xin God''s Secret record is clearly from Tianlu temple.


    In this way, the people who steal the secret records from the Tianlu temple are mo Shangshen.


    She shakes the star ring on her hand and uses her distracted eyes to look at the storage ring on Mo xinshangshen''s hand


    Just when she had roughly seen the situation in the ring of Mo xinshangshen, the ring on Mo xinshangshen''s hand suddenly launched a red light.


    Mo heart God surprised, busy hand map and secret record put up, nervous looking around.


    Just now, distracted eye''s visit


    Here comes Yan Jie


    Hidden in the dark of the fog Yan deep frown, some angry in the heart.


    Just one step away, it startled Mo Shangshen.


    The storage ring on his hand looks different from what she has seen before.


    What''s in his storage ring? Can you detect her peeping?


    Mo heart God carefully looked around, did not find Yan rob adult figure, for a time, his hands have some shaking.


    Because, invisible, will be more afraid.


    After careful weighing, Mo turned around and didn''t plan to hit anything. Instead, he went straight to the exit of the underground palace.


    When mingwuyan is aware of the intention of Mo xinshangshen, she immediately informs Xue Yihan with Xianshu shenni, and then follows Mo xinshangshen to leave.


    On the way, Mo suddenly threw the map and secret record he had seen on the ground in his storage ring, and then left quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns again. This crafty Mo is making up a story for Yan Jie!


    I have to say, he is really smart!


    After successfully finding the mechanism and using more than ten artifact of his own, Mo Xinshang God finally opened the sealed door of the underground palace and left the underground palace smoothly.


    Just when he wanted to close the door again, Feixuan rushed out quickly and yelled, "don''t worry, how do you know that the gate of the underground palace is going to open? It took me a lot of effort to find the mechanism. "


    Mo heart God dumb, this underground palace gate is clearly he opened good.


    In his Lengshen so for a while, Lei Kun God and Wu Xiu God also came out.


    Then came the man king and the man princess.


    Mo heart God looking at his wet wrinkled clothes, and then look at the clean man king and princess, the heart is full of discomfort.


    One of them is mysterious and calm, the other is charming. It seems that they just came back from an outing instead of entering a mausoleum.


    "Don''t worry. Who do you think it is?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly pointed to his back.


    Mo''s body suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1517

    He turned around and found that the man standing behind him was Meng Xi, who robbed the temple of God.


    He also thought that the North Yan God said that there was someone behind him, which meant that Yan Jie came.


    Just when he wanted to see if Yanjie was also there, Meng Xi looked at Mo xinshangshen calmly and indifferently, "Yanjie has come back to rob the palace, and Mo xinshangshen doesn''t need to look for it. Yan Jie said, "don''t worry. Please go to the temple and explain what happened just now."


    Mo heart God, this heart suddenly like was pricked a needle, really is Yan rob adult, she saw, this time, he is really in Yan rob adult in front of the dew sink?


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God look wrong, which pot does not open, specially mention which pot.


    "Meng Shenshi, excuse me, what does Master Yan Jie want Mo to explain to God? What happened just now? "


    He was in the underground palace just now. He didn''t find out what Mo Shangshen had done.


    However, Mo xinshangshen, the old man, will not come to the underground palace of the five square city without a purpose. If this problem is found, he will be so happy!


    Meng Xi took a look at Wu Xiu God. "If Wu Xiu God is willing to listen, he will go back to God and rob the temple together."


    With that, Mengxi turned and left.


    Don''t worry about the hatred in God''s heart!


    He didn''t expect that Yanke would visit the underground palace of wufangcheng in a micro way. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Yanke''s strength could penetrate the numerous prohibitions and border formation of the underground palace of wufangcheng in such detail.


    Now, he still remembers the situation just now. Master Yan Jie wanted to visit his store ring. Fortunately, there was something like that. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The clear fog Yan looking at the facial expression big change of Mo heart up God, good intention of asked a sentence, "isn''t what matter?"? Is mo Xinshang going to go back and rob the temple? Shall I go? "


    Leikun God light cough a, "silly girl, Yan rob adult if summon Mo heart God, you go to join in what lively.". It doesn''t look like a good thing to see Meng Shenshi just now. Don''t go


    "Oh, all right!" The bright fog Yan should a, didn''t make a sound again.


    Mo Xin Shang Shen takes a look at Lei Kun Shang Shen, then turns around and leaves the five square city and returns to the temple of God robbery.


    I have come to this stage. I just hope that my last move is right.


    He is gambling, gambling Yan rob adults only saw the book, nothing else.


    Wu Xiu God also wanted to go with him, but he thought that the matter of the underground palace had not been dealt with well, so he stayed.


    However, he secretly sent his own people to watch Mo xinshangshen.


    "Chaos baby, you also go to have a rest. Feixuan and I will pay attention here and have dinner together later." Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, gently rubbed her head, eyes motioned her not to be too impulsive.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and slowly left the direction of the underground palace.


    And soon, she disappeared in the five square city, returned to the temple of God robbery.


    Mo heart God arrived at the temple of God robbery, fog Yan has been sitting in the hall of God robbery.


    It''s the first time that Mo xinshangshen has seen Yan Jie alone. When he saw that Yan Jie just sat there and didn''t speak, he was also depressed.


    When he was afraid of others, he was still a woman.


    "Lord Yan, what do you want me to do for you After a period of silence, Mo''s heart God still took the initiative to make a sound.


    If you wait any longer, who knows if Wuxiu will go into the underground palace again, put away the book and hide it.


    "Don''t mind God, don''t you explain this temple?"


    Mo heart God heart sink some, "I don''t know what Yan rob adults want me to explain."


    As long as Yanjie doesn''t tell, he doesn''t know.


    In the absence of charges, Yan rob adults can not punish him.


    Mingwu Yan saw Mo Xin Shangshen, the old slippery man, saying directly: "the underground palace of the five square city, where did you get the book in your hand?"


    Mo heart God''s heart clapped for a while, sure enough, Yan rob adult really saw this book.


    Mo heart God Leng for a while, "Yan rob adult said is, just in front of me in the underground palace picked up that book? I took a look and threw it away. I think it should be something of the dead. Who would put that thing on him


    "Things of the dead?" Bright mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow.


    "Yes. The underground palace of wufangcheng was broken, and the array mechanism inside was destroyed. The book happened to hit me, so I picked it up and took a look. It seemed that there was a map of the underground palace of wufangcheng on it. I swear, I didn''t take anything from the underground palace. "


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes are cool and leisurely. Mo Shangshen is really a super crafty thing. He actually says that he doesn''t steal things from the underground palace of wufangcheng when he throws down books and maps.


    "A lot of secret records have been lost in Tianlu hall. Can''t God find only one? How can I look at it? Don''t worry about itMo''s heart suddenly freezes. Master Yan, this is


    Seeing that Mo was silent, Mingwu Yan said, "it has been a long time since our temple secretly chased the lost secret record. It has been found that someone secretly lives in the underground palace of wufangcheng. If this person is the one who stole the secret record from the temples of the three realms, you can''t have only one secret record in your hand. We can sense that the lost secret records are together. Don''t worry. How many books have you picked up


    Mo heart God, in the heart that gas ah, tangled heart will hurt.


    Now in this situation, as long as we take the wrong step, everything will turn upside down.


    Finally, he made a decision, confused and abandoned.


    Abandon these secrets, confuse Yan rob adults, reserve strength for themselves, fight for time.


    "Lord Yan, I found a bunch of secret records, but there are many skills on them. I think what I get should belong to me. Most of the things in the underground palace are of unknown origin. They do not necessarily belong to the five square city. "


    Mingwuyan really wants to praise Mo xinshangshen''s shamelessness now. She said coldly: "who does the things in the underground palace belong to? You don''t need to judge. You just need to take out the secret record and return it to Tianlu hall intact. "


    With that, she turned and told Mengxi, "let the God of Tianlu Temple come here. In addition, let Feixuan open the forbidden door of the underground palace and find the lost secret record inside. "


    "Yes Mengxi immediately went to summon the main god of Tianlu temple and the mission.


    Mo heart God has no way, had to take out a bundle from the Tianlu temple to take the record, put on the side.


    Soon, the God of Tianlu temple was excited. When he saw the secret records, he was so happy that he cried. He immediately took the hand of Mo xinshangshen and said excitedly, "Mo xinshangshen, thank you very much!"

 Chapter 1518

    Mo heart God was Lingkun respect people thank, the heart is depressed blood, but on the surface he is still calm way: "this is just an accident to see, if you want to thank, thank Yan rob adults."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Yan Jie. I was negligent in the management of Tianlu hall before." The main god of Tianlu Temple gave thanks to Yanjie.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "see can still have lost, whether have damage."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll check it now." The God of Tianlu Temple quickly reviewed the lost secret records.


    First of all, what he did was to identify the authenticity, and then quickly check the damage and books.


    After a while, the God of Tianlu temple said excitedly: "yes, except for the part of the secret world records about GE Lao, there are all the hidden books sealed here, a total of 67 volumes."


    "Well, take them back to Tianlu hall! Don''t worry. Do you have anything else to say? If you don''t, go back to Yaoxin hall first. " Ming Wuyan knew that it was not the time to move Yao''s heart.


    What''s in the ring of Mo''s heart is very suspicious.


    What would that be? Even her distracted eyes could see through.


    "No more." Mo heart God immediately answer.


    "Go down!" Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and then disappeared on the main hall.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple sees that Yanjie has left and thanks Mo again.


    "Thank you so much. Next time, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Easy to say!" Mo heart God should be a, and then back to the Yao heart hall.


    After returning to Yaoxin hall, his mood was not smooth. He always felt that he was in a panic.


    He hasn''t been forced like this for a long time.


    Yes, the pressure and sense of urgency brought by Yanjie is too great. This woman is really a difficult person to deal with.


    Up to now, he did not understand where the woman came from.


    At this time, a disciple of Yaoxin Temple ran forward and whispered to Mo xinshangshen: "Lord God, when do people over there say they can come to Yaosu palace?"


    Mo heart God eyebrow almost wrinkled into Sichuan words, "not for the time being, into the night, take a few people to Tianhuan hall."


    "Lord God, he wants Yao su..."


    Mo heart God''s face black to the extreme, the face of sinister way: "wait."


    With that, Mo went back to his room, took out the soul Rouge box and opened it.


    Soon, a weak soul appeared in front of him.


    Fu Ling squatted on the ground in pain and looked at Mo Xin weakly: "Mo Xin, I won''t go. It''s hard for me to gather souls even if I''m injured by Yanjie. "


    Mo Xin God''s finger through the soul light, fell on her face, "this time I''ll find you a good body. Good boy


    Said, Mo heart God opened the door, fingers in the air knot a seal, a sealed spirit of the woman appeared in front of the recovery.


    "Look Mo heart God looking at the recovery of spirit, eyes appeared a strange smile.


    Fu Ling raised her head. When she saw the body, she was stunned. "This is, is this woman from Obsidian secret place?"


    Mo nodded, "yes, this woman''s name is Mingya. She was brought out of obsidian''s secret place by Princess man. This body is most suitable for the soul body


    Fu Ling is very happy, and directly lies down in front of the motionless body, looking left and right. Then, as an ex servant, her soul body gets into Mingya''s body.


    When she entered the body, she found that it was particularly suitable, and the body seemed to be tailor-made for her.


    Soon, Mingya''s body moved. She took a look at Mo Xin, and then directly threw herself into his arms. "Mo Xin, I really like this body. It''s so suitable for me. However, if this person is a friend of Princess man, what should she do if she finds out? "


    She felt that if the princess knew, she might not be able to use her body several times.


    Mo xinshangshen sat down beside him and quietly appreciated this natural dark soul nurturing body, "just don''t show up in front of her. After that, you will use this body for the time being and leave the temples of the Three Kingdoms for the time being. "


    Fu Ling''s body was slightly stiff. "Do you want me to stay by the side of Princess man as Mingya?"


    Mo Shen frowned, "didn''t I just tell you not to appear in front of Princess man? However, you can use this identity to do whatever you want in the place where the princess can''t see. It''s hard. Don''t you like it? "


    Fu Ling immediately nodded, "I like it!"


    "Serve that person well. In front of him, you can only be Yao su."


    "I see." Fu Ling turned around and immediately went to change into beautiful clothes. He was so excited.


    In this body, she felt that her soul was healed. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Even, she has an illusion that this time, she is really reborn.


    At night, accompanied by Yao Xin temple, Fu Ling left the temple of the three realms.At this time, Ming Wuyan is sitting in the main God''s temple of Tianlu temple, reading the secret record that he took back from Mo Xinshang God.


    After reading it carefully, she fell into deep thinking.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple stood aside and said cautiously: "I have checked it carefully. The content has not been changed. It''s a real secret record."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the secret record is true, but something is wrong. The reading record of divine sense above shows that three people have read it recently. That is to say, besides Mo xinshangshen and I have just read it, there is another person who has read it. "


    The God of Tianlu Temple thought for a while and then said, "the man who stole the secret record may have been sent by Mo Xin God. Maybe he has seen it."


    "Perhaps! Put away these secrets. I''ll go first. " With that, Ming Wuyan left Tianlu hall.


    After leaving Tianlu hall, she wanted to go back to Yaoling hall, but after thinking about it, she went to Shenjie hall.


    As soon as she sat down, Youqin appeared outside the hall.


    Ming Wu Yan raises her hand, spreads the divine robbery prohibition, and lets you Qin come over.


    "Why did you come to rob the temple at this time?" Youqin comes forward and looks at her seriously.


    This girl hardly comes to rob the temple at night.


    "Can anyone come in and out of Yaoxin Hall tonight?"


    Youqin nodded, "yes, four women and four men left yaoxindian, and then a quarter of an hour later they returned to yaoxindian."


    "Oh? Do you know where you''re going? "


    "I went to the seven drink Hall, took some food and went back."


    Ming Wuyan raised his head and said thoughtfully, "take a look at the records of the disciples of TIANYAO heart hall going in and out of Shinto these days."


    "Good." You Qin quickly brought the record Xiao Yan''er wanted.


    The bright mist Yan quickly opens, reading carefully.


    After a while, her eyebrows wrinkled. "Four men and four women come and go to Qiyin hall every day?"

 Chapter 1519

    "Is there a problem?" You Qin also came to see the record.


    Ming Wuyan stands up, takes out the divinity robbing pen immediately, taps the star ring on his hand, and God calls MeiXun to God.


    MeiXun God is taking a bath at this time. When he receives the call from Yanjie, he immediately stands up.


    She put on her clothes and immediately went to the temple of God robbery.


    What''s the matter with Yanjie''s calling?


    When she came to the hall of divine robbery, she saw that master Yan was sitting on the throne alone, with a pen in her hand, as if she was writing something.


    When I saw her coming, I just raised my head.


    "Lord Yanjie!" MeiXun is in a hurry to salute.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "sit casually!"


    MeiXun was afraid to sit down. "What''s the matter with Yanjie?"


    Ming Wu Yan put down the divinity rob pen in his hand and looked at him quietly, "recently, how many people in the temples of the three realms went to your seven drink Hall to get food?"


    After a little calculation, MeiXun said, "for breakfast, there are ten temples. For lunch, there are thirty temples. For dinner, there are about fifty temples."


    "Do you know who is going to take it from each temple? Is there a list? "


    Mei Xun thought about it and then said, "yes, but I didn''t bring it. Do you want to see it


    The bright fog Yan nods, "you go to fetch to come over."


    "Yes." MeiXun God immediately left the temple and went back to Qiyin hall to get the records.


    At this time, forgetting Dong came out from the dark and said thoughtfully, "Lord God, is there anything wrong with the list of Yao heart hall?"


    "Of course, there''s a problem. I''ve paid attention to the Yaoxin temple before. Before the site of the temple was changed, the Yaoxin Temple never took food from the Qiyin temple. In other words, this habit is unique. It happens to be four men and four women every time. Take a look at the entry and exit records of the seven drink Hall.... "


    Forgetting Dong took a look at the record of the Lord''s finger, and soon found the problem.


    Every day, people leave the temple of the three realms, but the people who leave each time are a little different.


    This difference can be seen in the Shinto records. The Shinto records show the track of the divine star for those who have the divine throne, but for ordinary disciples without the divine throne in the temple, they will show the cultivation level.


    For example, on a recent day, this morning, in the middle of the night, the people who left the temple of the three realms were obviously not the same. At night, there were three more people going in and out.


    "Lord, are we going to watch those people?" Forgetting Dong thinks that he may have neglected something.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "no, I''ve been noticed."


    Forget east also want to ask what, beauty smoked God came in a hurry.


    She was holding a thick stack of record sheets in her hand, and then presented them to Yan Ke completely.


    "Mr. Yan, this is all the records in the last month."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan quickly looked through the record sheet.


    After a while, she turned to the last page and said thoughtfully, "MeiXun God, what do you do when you leave the temple of the three realms in the morning, middle and evening


    Mei Xun was stunned, "buy vegetables! We collect the freshest food in the three realms, so people go out in the seven drink Hall every morning, middle and evening. "


    "Are all these people appointed to take charge of a place?"


    MeiXun nodded, "yes, everyone has a detailed division of labor, but occasionally there are special adjustments."


    How could Yan Jie ask such a detailed question? Is there something wrong with her seven drink Hall?


    Thinking of this, she became uneasy.


    Ming Wuyan pushed the record to MeiXun with her spiritual power. "Look at today''s record. Is there any problem?"


    MeiXun looked at today''s records with a puzzled face, and then compared them carefully. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and she said awkwardly: "today, there are several immortal servants in Yaoxin Temple who went out with us in Qiyin hall. My disciples reported to me, and I didn''t care. There should be three more people out at night. "


    Although she is the main god of the seven drinks hall, she never cares so much.


    Now when Yan Jie asked, she seemed to feel that it was a big deal.


    Today, Mo xinshangshen came back from the five square city. It seems that something is not right. According to Wu Xiu Shangshen, Mo xinshangshen has offended Yanjie and was called back by him.


    Now, master Yan has to check the Qiyin hall and Yaoxin hall. Is that the reason.


    "You, go and find out where these three people have gone. I''ll make a detailed record tomorrow. You are the only one who knows today, and you will know the rest. " Ming Wu Yan dropped a sentence and immediately disappeared in the hall of God robbery.


    As soon as Yanjie adult left, the whole hall of Shenjie was so cold that people''s spirits were shaking. MeiXun rubbed his hands and left the hall.


    When she came to the temple of Shenjie, she suddenly sighed a long sigh. She didn''t think that God had been wise for a lifetime, but he still didn''t escape the eyes of YanjieBack to the seven drinks hall, she thought for a long time. Finally, she decided to make a clear relationship with the Yao heart hall and obey the command of Yan Jie.


    After all, among the temples of the three realms, Yan Jieda is the pillar and master of the temples.


    Soon, she called her own envoy and gave a few orders.


    When the emissary called his disciples who left the seven drink Hall today, God MeiXun interrogated everyone in person, and then left the three world temples in person overnight


    On the other side, Mingwu Yan is sitting on the main hall of Yaoling hall, looking at the star ring on her hand. When she sees MeiXun God leaving the three realms temple, she smiles with satisfaction.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came back. When he saw chaos baby laughing, he naturally went to the God seat, picked chaos baby up and sat on his leg.


    "Why did you come back to Yaoling hall instead of going to wufangcheng?"


    The bright fog Yan head leans on the snow easy cold arm, scatters Jiao way: "I am tired."


    Snow easy cold helpless, directly picked her up, back to the marriage space, and then put on the bed.


    "So tired, do you want my husband to sleep with you?" Snow easy cold took off shoes and socks for chaos baby, along with the trend bent down, in her lips kiss.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "I''ve thought about it. Let Feixuan deal with it! At least he is also the Lord of the five square city. I''ve dealt with everything instead of him, so I don''t need him. Are you right? "


    Snow easy cold reward in chaos baby''s lips and printed a deep kiss, this way: "chaos baby said reasonable."


    However, the girl didn''t plan to go to wufangcheng because she saw that the old guy of secret Xinghe was not in wufangcheng.

 Chapter 1520

    Mingwu Yan see what he said, snow easy cold feel that he said reasonable, can''t help but sweet smile.


    There is such a man who supports himself unconditionally, spoils himself and indulges himself. I feel really good.


    Xue Yihan stretched out her finger and touched chaos baby''s face. She said thoughtfully, "I may leave for a few days to go to the dark area. During this time, you stay in the temple of God


    The bright fog Yan leans in the snow easy cold bosom, the facial expression is serious a few, "is the dark area there what matter?"


    Snow easy cold fingers through chaos baby hair, whispered: "there is also a dark spirit was a large number of phagocytosis phenomenon, I personally go to see."


    Although chaos baby is the main God who robbed the temple among the three realms, dark field is the only place where she can''t directly manage punishment.


    Dark field, too complicated, he is not willing to let chaos baby step into such a place.


    Ming Wu Yan turned around and looked at Xue Yi Han''s eyes seriously, "then you come back early! Or I''ll come to you. "


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at her, "rest assured, no matter how busy, I will return to the marriage space, remember to come back to sleep at night. When I go to the dark field, I don''t use the immortal Book God mud! "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "why?"


    It is the best thing for them to use except marriage space.


    "Although it can be used in the dark area, it may cause the fluctuation of the dark spirit boundary. Most people can''t feel it. I''m worried that the dark burning elder can feel it with a special forbidden method. At the beginning, this pair of immortal books and holy clay was brought back by my master from the dark field. "


    The bright mist Yan is silent, she didn''t think of this.


    She has never cared about the origin of the immortal book shenni.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Xue Yihan comforts chaos baby.


    "Well. Then you have to be careful. " Bright fog Yan some not to give up of ring live snow easy cold waist.


    All along, as long as she is there, Xue Yihan will be there. Even now, she often goes back and forth between Shenjie hall and Yaoling hall. As long as she wants, Xue Yihan will appear at any time.


    She didn''t know about the dark field, and even the elder didn''t tell her much.


    For things she didn''t understand, she was always a little more worried and a little more uneasy.


    This night, the two quietly hugged and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the five square city side.


    Feixuan opens the underground palace again according to the command of Yanke. This time, in order to prevent the door of the underground palace from closing again, he takes pains to pull down the door of the underground palace.


    Wuxiu God and Leikun God accompanied Feixuan and entered the underground palace again.


    After searching for half an hour, they found a map of the underground palace of wufangcheng left behind on the ground of the underground palace, a secret record of the introduction of the underground palace of wufangcheng.


    After getting something, Fei Xuan looked at it carefully. When he found that the secret record combined with the map could travel to and from the underground palace more quickly, he fell into deep thinking again.


    Growing up here, he found that he didn''t seem to be familiar with the five square city.


    Leikun God looked at him, "tomorrow morning I and Wu Xiu God will take these two things back to the temple of God robbery, do you have anything to give to Yan rob?"


    "Yes, God Lei Kun, please wait a moment." Feixuanhualuo immediately left the underground palace and went to find out the records about the successive City masters of the five square city.


    "Please give this to Yan Jie for me." Feixuan gives a sealed box to Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun nodded, "OK. I''ll go back now. The God of Wuxiu will stay here to help you tidy up the underground palace. "


    Wu Xiu was not happy when he heard that. "Lei Kun was the God. Yan Jie didn''t tell me to stay! Why do you come back and rob the palace to restore your life, and I''m responsible for sorting out the underground palace of the five square city? "


    Leikun God looked at him, "Yanke told me before, you are careful, tell you to stay. Yes? Do you have a problem? Why don''t you go back? "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment. "Yan Jie, do you really think I''m careful?"


    How can Yan Jie praise Lei Kun in front of God? It really surprised him.


    Leikun God snorted, "yes, in addition, you used to have a bad reputation in the temple of the three realms. Yanjie wants you to perform well this time."


    "You..." Wuxiu God was very angry by Lei Kun''s words.


    What is his bad reputation in the temples of the three realms?


    "Well, I''m going. If you have something to deal with the affairs of the five square city, you can directly go back to the temple and tell the Lord Yan. " Lei Kun God said a word, and with non spin said hello, immediately left the city.


    Non spin thought, is to take Wu Xiu God again into the underground palace.


    This time, he wanted to clean up the corpse pool in the underground palace to see what was going on.


    The next day, it was just a little light, and the door of the temple was opened.


    The people who got up early in the morning felt a little strange.Under normal circumstances, the gate of the temple is only opened when something happens, not every day.


    The opening of the gate of the temple means that Yanjie is in the temple.


    Many gods choose to come to the temple at this time to report and show their loyalty in front of Yanjie.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t refuse to enter the temple. He even gave a seat to the main shrine and prepared tea.


    The gods, who had never enjoyed such treatment, became nervous.


    They don''t understand whether master Yan Jie is going to do something to influence the temples of the three realms today.


    Why is Yan Jie so polite today?


    However, at the beginning, everyone just sat chatting, waiting to see if Yanjie would say something to them.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting on the God seat, marking the God scroll presented by the Three Kingdoms.


    Among the three realms, the clergy in various places have their own characteristics. Some people report good news but not bad news, and some have mixed feelings.


    There are also people who are used to looking for trouble. They have a book to submit every day, so that they can show their face in front of Yanke, so that Yanke can know that there is such a person.


    It was not until Lei Kun came that Yan Jie raised his head from the scroll.


    "Lord Yan, here is the thing sent by the Lord of the five square city. Please have a look." Lei Kun God took out the non spin let him give Yan rob adult things.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at Mengxi, who is standing beside him. Mengxi immediately comes forward and takes the things on Lei Kun''s hand and puts them on the table.


    With a movement of her finger, Ming Wuyan opened the old box with a special seal.


    When she found that there was only one scroll of pictures in it, she had some doubts in her heart, and then she started in front of everyone

 Chapter 1521

    On the scroll of painting, the first one is a man with beautiful eyebrows. Because he is a man of spiritual cultivation, he can''t see his age, but the light in his eyebrows shows Ming Wuyan that he is very powerful.


    Her fingers brushed the portrait, and a series of spiritual records appeared beside the portrait


    Soon, she looked at the second figure, who was the second Lord of the five square city.


    This is a man who looks a little similar to Feixuan, but he is a little old when he was the Lord of the city.


    Let clear fog Yan didn''t think of is, this third five square city Lord unexpectedly is a woman.


    This woman is very charming. From the portrait, she is a very beautiful woman. However, according to the spiritual records above, she has only been the Lord of the city for thirty-three days.


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan looked up at the God of Tianlu Temple below, "Lingkun Zun, do you know that the third Lord of Wufang city is a woman?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple thought about it, then nodded, "yes, there was this record. There are 13 city masters in the five square city, and there are two female city masters in total. "


    "Oh?" Ming Wuyan quickly skims the long scroll and sees a portrait of a woman in the 11th City Lord.


    This woman''s face was covered with white gauze. She only saw a pair of beautiful eyes, which was very mysterious.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, how did you expect to know about the successive lords of Wufang city?" Xiaoyao temple asked curiously.


    "What? Do you know anything about wufangcheng? " The clear fog Yan picked eyebrow to ask a eye to carefree Temple Lord God.


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall thought for a while and then said, "I know something about it. All the city leaders of the five cities like to collect the treasures of the six realms, which is similar to the main god of Baolan hall. It is said that the one who really collected the most treasures was the 11th City Lord Muse fairy. Although she was not even a God, she was very famous in the underground black market auction house. However, her time as the Lord of the city was quite short, only thirty-three days. "


    Mingwuyan''s eyes were slightly startled, and immediately compared with the record on the portrait, when she found that the two female city leaders had only been in office for thirty-three days, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Why is he famous in the underground black market auction house after working for 33 days?" Ming Wuyan asked the main god of Xiaoyao hall.


    Xiaoyao Temple God looked at Baolan Temple God, "this Baolan Temple God may explain better."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the main god of Baolan hall, and the other side immediately stood up and took two steps forward.


    "Huiyanjie, this Muse fairy has a pair of eyes that can see through nothingness. She can easily distinguish any treasure in her eyes. She once photographed the most precious treasure in the end of the world at a very low price. However, it is said that her death was also due to this rare treasure, which was murdered. "


    "The treasure of the end of time?" The clear fog Yan body leaned back some, seem some don''t understand.


    The main god of Baolan hall continued to explain: "yes, it is said that this treasure is the only treasure in the world that can gather the Qi of heaven and earth. When the Qi of heaven and earth is gathered to a certain extent, it can also use the law of heaven and earth God''s wish. Many people once fought for it to kill..."


    The bright fog Yan listens attentively, in the heart quite some accidents.


    Robbing artifact has existed since ancient times, not only for mortals, but also for immortals in the three realms.


    If this artifact can really use the law of heaven and earth, it will cause quite a stir.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, some people have guessed that the most precious treasure of the end of heaven was buried in the underground palace of the five square city together with the Muse fairy of the five square city. Many people once went to the underground palace." The main god of Xiaoyao Temple suddenly said another word.


    Ming Wu Yan turned to look at Lei Kun, "what treasure can you see when you go to the underground palace?"


    Lei Kun shook his head. "Except that Mo Xin picked up a bunch of lost secret records in Tianlu hall, he didn''t find any treasure. Even the corpses of the ancient city leaders in it were gone, and the secret room where the remains were sealed was divided. We have to wait for Wu Xiu to come back. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then turned the scroll in his hand and showed it in front of all the gods present.


    "Now, I''ll give you a task. The main gods will investigate the information of the five square city, the city masters of the past dynasties. The more detailed, the better. The results of the investigation were sent to the temple the day before the Xianyuan meeting. But several shrines can work together, or they can make their own investigation. "


    All the gods saw that Yanjie had ordered such a task, and they whispered for a while.


    On the one hand, they don''t understand the purpose of the investigation.


    On the other hand, they think it''s difficult to investigate this matter, because the city leaders of the five directions have been dead for so many years.


    "Mr. Yan, does every temple have to participate in this mission?" Ouyun asked softly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, every temple should participate. Ouyun Shangshen, MeiXun Shangshen and Beiyan Shangshen are responsible for the investigation of Feixuan. The other great temples are responsible for the other city masters of the past dynasties. "


    "Yes." The God on ou Yun answered and retreated.


    She didn''t expect that master Yan Jie would give her a relatively simple task, which could be regarded as giving special treatment to the female god of the three realms."You all step back! You can have a look at this scroll. " Ming Wuyan gives the scroll to the God of Tianlu temple, who is closest to him.


    Soon, the gods withdrew from the temple and went to discuss the investigation plan.


    After the temple was quiet, mingwuyan still sat on the throne and looked at the scroll on the table.


    After dealing with all the scrolls, she leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes quietly.


    After a while, Mengxi whispered: "Lord God, MeiXun is coming."


    "Well. Let her in. " Ming Wu Yan still keeps the same movement.


    When MeiXun came to God, she saw that Yanjie was thinking, so she didn''t dare to disturb her. She just stood quietly on the main hall.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan opened his eyes and looked at MeiXun, "say it!"


    MeiXun God immediately took out a stack of records and handed them to him respectfully, "Mr. Yanke, this is my investigation result last night. Please read it."


    The bright fog Yan raised a hand, immediately took the thing in the hand of the beauty smoked God to come over.


    After reading carefully, she said with a little surprise: "last night, the three people in Yaoxin hall entered Tianhuan hall?"


    MeiXun nodded uneasily, "yes, I personally took someone to Tianhuan hall to verify. They were really three people who left together from my seven drink Hall. Two men and one woman. "


    "Can you see who it is?"


    The expression of MeiXun God was a little tangled. After a long silence, he said, "I think that man is like the people around Beiyan God."


    The bright mist Yan picked eyebrow, Mou color wrinkly cold, "confirm?"? How can the people of Beiyan God be together with the people of Yaoxin temple? You don''t need to talk about the relationship between the two. You know that. "

 Chapter 1522

    MeiXun God saw that Yanke didn''t believe it, and quickly explained: "when the northern Yanshang God fell into the secret place of obsidian, it seems that he brought out a woman from the secret place of obsidian. I don''t know what her name is. My disciple drew a portrait. You can have a look at it."


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at the portrait presented by MeiXun. When she finds that the person on it is Mingya, a touch of cold flashed in her eyes.


    Since leaving the burning sea, she has never seen Mingya again, because she is accompanied by Fu Xin. She is not worried.


    If what MeiXun said is true, then there may be something wrong with Mingya.


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to you Qin with divine sense, and asked him to check this matter.


    "After going to Tianhuan hall? What else do you see? " Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    MeiXun said to God, "I entered a room and sealed it. I haven''t come out for a long time. There are men in it. I stayed all night. I didn''t see anyone in the morning. I don''t know if there is an array channel in the room... "


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Well, you go down first! I''ll ask the God of northern Yan in person. " Ming Wuyan returns the portrait to MeiXun.


    "Pay close attention to the people in your hall. You can''t let others have problems in the name of your seven drink Hall. The management should be more rigorous."


    "Yes, I know. Lord Yan, I''ll go down first. " MeiXun God took the portrait to salute Yanjie, and then left Shenjie hall.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan collected the things, he immediately left the temple of God robbery.


    She did not return to the medicine spirit hall, but returned to the wild Haoyue.


    Blue soul in see in see Yan wench came back, also a little surprised, "Yan wench, you are back to see the boss?"? He''s gone. "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, you help me inform Fusang Yu people, ask if he has met Fu Xin and Mingya, I have something to do."


    Blue soul Leng for a while, quickly nodded, "good, I''ll inform."


    Blue soul to find a way to contact with Fusang Yu people, Mingwu Yan has to his star ring, fast search up.


    Soon, she locked brother Fanhe''s divine star and sent him a message of divine consciousness.


    At this time, the blue soul has contacted Fusang Yu, "girl Yan, the spirit king said that after the sea burning trip, Fu Xin and Mingya stayed in Haiyue Town, and they haven''t seen each other recently. However, he will immediately send someone to look for these two people, and will inform us immediately if there is any news. "


    "Well. You let him pay more attention, Mingya and Fu Xin should have an accident. " As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan''s voice fell, the voice of Fanhe''s divine sense came.


    "Little younger martial sister, Fu Xin''s body was badly damaged and his spirit was broken. Fu Bingzhou sent the man to the master. The master said that going to Yaoling hall would be postponed for a few days... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, his face was cold to the extreme.


    Sure enough, something happened to Mingya.


    However, Mingya will appear in the Yao heart hall, which itself is very strange.


    "What''s the matter, girl Yan?" Blue soul see Yan wench facial expression is not good, worry of ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok. Fu Xin has been following Mingya, but now that Fu Xin is seriously injured, Mingya appears in the Yao heart hall. This is not right. "


    "What? Do you mean Ya appeared in the Yao heart hall Blue soul feels a little incredible.


    "Yes. The people who monitor the Yao heart hall will continue to monitor it. As soon as anyone leaves the Yao heart hall, they will monitor it to the end. "


    "I see. Girl Yan, do you want to tell the boss about this? "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "since he''s gone to the dark area, I''d better concentrate on dealing with things there! I''ll go to Vatican. We should strengthen our vigilance here. "


    "Good." Blue soul nods, then looks at Yan wench to spin body to leave.


    Ming Wuyan went to the Vatican as fast as he could.


    This is the first time that she went back to the Vatican after she became the main god of Yaoling temple. As soon as she appeared in the Vatican, the whole Vatican was shocked.


    All the disciples of the eight immortals came out, looking excited and excited.


    You know, they have a main god in the hall of medicine and spirit, or a pretty princess. They all feel proud of each other!


    The leader of Sanskrit came to meet him.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect to appear for a moment, which would make everyone so nervous.


    She said apologetically, "master, why did you come out in person? I just came back to have a look."


    The leader of fanyin said with a smile: "Fanhe told me that he planned to go to the Yaoling Hall these two days, but the Fu family sent someone in critical condition, so he had to postpone it. You''ve come back by yourself


    "Are the people of the Fu family in the Sanskrit medicine school?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    The master of Sanskrit music nodded, "it''s on your master''s side. I''m going to go and have a look."


    The girl suddenly went back to Fanmen. I''m afraid it''s also because of the injured person in Fu''s family. Fu Xin''s injury is strange. Younger martial brother tong can''t help it.Now, I hope this girl can come back and save Fu Xin''s life.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded and went to the Sanskrit medicine sect with the leader of Sanskrit sound.


    Fanhe was already waiting outside the door of the medicine. He knew that the younger martial sister would come.


    When he saw the younger martial sister and the leader of Sanskrit music coming together, he immediately welcomed them.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went into her master''s yard. When she saw Fu Bingzhou, she nodded her head.


    Fu Bingzhou quickly let him to one side, "little younger martial sister! Do you know the cause of his serious injury? "


    Ming Wu Yan first called his master, "master, let me help him have a look."


    Tongqi was already feeling his pulse. Seeing that his little apprentice came back, he immediately nodded and stood up, "girl, give him a good look."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Fu Xin, who is exactly like a corpse. Suddenly, a touch of shock flashed across her face.


    She quickly gathered a breath of spirit and gently touched Fu Xin. Then she took out a pill bottle and poured a living soul pill to Fu Xin. Then she said to her master, "master, did he wake up? Did you say anything? "


    Old Tong shook his head, "no, it''s just like this when it''s delivered. The spirit seems to be out of the body, and the body can''t be repaired well. The injury is so strange."


    Mingwuyan said in a low voice: "master, he doesn''t have the spirit out of the body. Someone has extracted all his spirit, so he looks like a body of dead soul. What''s more, he has the seal of divine punishment. "


    Old Tong was shocked. "You mean..."


    "His injury should come from Yao Xin Dian." Bright fog Yan says calmly.


    She can be sure of that now.

 Chapter 1523

    Old Tong is silent. If Fu Xin''s injury comes from Yaoxin temple, then there should be something special in Mo Xinshang''s hand.


    Otherwise, how can it set a seal of divine punishment on people and draw away the spirit of people.


    It''s really a terrible thing.


    "Girl, come to the secret room with me." Old Tong called his little apprentice to the outside.


    "Good." Ming Wuyan gave Fu Xin a soul diagnosis again. Seeing that his condition began to stabilize, he followed his master to the secret room.


    Entering the secret medicine room of Sanskrit medicine, Tong Lao Yu said with some worry: "girl, how can Fu Xin get involved with the people of Yao Xin temple?"


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "master, do you remember the woman named Mingya who I brought out of obsidian secret place?"


    Old Tong nodded, "what happened to the child?"


    "Some people saw her and the people in Yaoxin hall appear in Tianhuan hall. I suspect that Fu Xin''s injury should have something to do with Mingya. Maybe something has happened to Mingya. "


    Tong old suddenly fell into thinking, he raised his hand, motioned his little apprentice to sit down.


    Ming Wu Yan sits down and looks at his master quietly.


    After a while, Mr. Tong said in a low voice: "the child you brought back from the secret place of obsidian has a special constitution, which is very suitable for the dark soul. If she falls into the hands of Mo xinshangshen, she will not live."


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    In fact, this is what she worries about.


    She knows that the person Mingya likes is Fu Xin, so if she is still there, or if she is sober, it is impossible to go to a place like Tianhuan hall.


    Tianhuan hall is, frankly speaking, the building of seeking pleasure in the human world. However, the location of Tianhuan hall is between the human world and the heaven world, which is a zone of no care.


    In addition, Mingya is different from the people in the temples of the three realms. She is not a mortal, nor is she a person of the three realms. There is no her God star in the galaxy of time and space, and her God Star is not in the galaxy of sin. Therefore, whether she is dead or alive, she can''t see or feel it.


    Seriously speaking, she only belongs to obsidian.


    "Master, do you know where Fu Xin was injured?"


    Old Tong sighed, "it''s Shen Wushuang from the underworld who sent people to the Fu family."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, "Shen Wushuang sent someone to send him to Fu''s home?"


    "Yes, it''s probably because of your face that you sent people to the Fu family. The person who sent Fu Xin back also said that if you want to know the details, you can go to the underworld to find him. " When Mr. Tong said this, he was puzzled.


    Shen Wushuang, how can you meet his little apprentice.


    Ming Wu Yan thought a little, then nodded, "I''ll go to see Shen Wushuang. Master, I''ll ask you about Fu Xin. "


    Then she handed the two bottles of pills to her master.


    Tong old is not how at ease way: "do you want a person to go to the underworld?"? Why don''t you let Fanhe accompany you? "


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to worry about her, so he finally nodded, "OK, I''ll let elder martial brother Fanhe accompany me."


    "Oh, go! Be careful. Master Sanskrit Yin and I will wait until the fairyland meeting starts before we go to Yaoling hall. You are also very busy at last. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan smiles apologetically, and then leaves the chamber of secrets.


    When master fanyin knew that his little apprentice was going to leave again, he quickly took out a box and handed it to her.


    "Girl, this volume of secret record is found from Xianyin building. Look, it may be useful."


    "Good. Thank you, master fanyin. I''ll go first. "


    "Go! Be careful of yourself. " Master fanyin waved and sighed.


    This girl, young and small, has a heavy burden.


    Mingwuyan and brother Fanhe soon left the gate, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the Sanskrit gate, many disciples hope that the younger martial sister will come out to talk with you, so they have been waiting outside the Sanskrit medicine gate.


    Who knows, except for a small part of the disciples of the Sanskrit medicine sect who saw a little girl''s back, others didn''t even see a little girl''s shadow in the end.


    Many people are especially disappointed when they know that the younger martial sister has gone, because she is from the Sanskrit medicine school.


    Many of them hope to enter the hall of medicine.


    Originally, some people thought that the younger martial sister wanted to pick some people to take to Yaoling hall when she went back to Fanmen this time!


    At this time, the highest part of the Brahma gate, yexuan is standing on it, looking at the distance.


    When he saw the younger martial sister and Fanhe leave in a hurry, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The girl''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    After thinking about it, he ordered the disciples of the Brahma sect around him, and then left immediately.


    After leaving the gate, Ming Wuyan and Fanhe did not go directly to the underworld, but stopped in the forbidden forest outside the underworld.


    Fanhe asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, don''t we go in?"


    "No, I feel like someone''s coming out." Ming Wu Yan stood outside the forbidden forest, quietly looking at the front.After a while, the secretary came out. When he saw that girl Yan was really outside the forbidden forest, he said with some depression: "girl Yan, you are really a rare guest!"


    Since the last time this girl''s spirit came to the underworld, he has rarely left the underworld.


    "Your prediction is improving! I''ve come so far to meet me. " Bright mist Yan is smiling to looking at to seem to have some uneasy Yin Si.


    Yin Si is depressed for a while, but can''t refute.


    He really thought that she would come before this girl came.


    Even, he was inexplicably excited for a long time.


    He is very depressed about his feeling.


    This girl came to the underworld. I don''t know what happened.


    Just thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan interrupted his trance with a voice, "Shen Wushuang? I came to him


    The scrotum department one face doubts of looking at her, "wench, what do you look for him to do?"


    "Ask about Fu Xin and Mingya. He left words for me to come to the underworld to find him." Ming Wu Yan went straight to the theme without beating around the bush.


    However, Yin Si is a face of startle and suspect, "you make a mistake! Shen Wushuang hasn''t left the underworld recently. Where did he meet Fu Xin and that Mingya. You LAN is pregnant. She''s in a bad mood. Shen Wushuang is always with her as much as possible. She hasn''t been out of the underworld recently. "


    Clear fog Yan can''t help but pick next eyebrow.


    She turned her head and looked at brother Fanhe, and said in a low voice, "brother, do you think someone deliberately set up the bureau?"


    Fanhe also frowned, "it''s possible."


    Yin Si hears Yan wench and fan he say so, say immediately: "I inform Shen Wushuang a, you wait a moment."


    Then he sent out a magic talisman.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t wait long, Shen Wushuang came in a hurry.


    When he saw that Xiaoyan was outside the Forbidden Forest in the underworld, he was surprised and pleased.


    "Xiaoyan, do you want to go to Youming city?"

 Chapter 1524

    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I just have something to ask you. Have you met Fu Xin and Mingya recently? Can someone send Fu Xin to Fu''s home? "


    Shen Wushuang said, "no! I haven''t been out of the underworld lately. Is something wrong? "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Shen Wushuang say this, his expression became very complicated.


    It''s not Shen Wushuang who sent people to Fu''s?


    What''s the purpose of this person''s saying that?


    What''s more, she was called to the underworld?


    Just thinking about it, the Yin Si suddenly said: "someone can pretend to be a man of the underworld and send someone to Fu''s house. He also asked you to come here. That person should know you very well."


    At least, that person should know that Shen Wushuang had a different friendship with this girl.


    Otherwise, it will not be sent in the name of Shen Wushuang, let alone such an explanation.


    "Look out for me! I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " Ming Wuyan doesn''t plan to go to the netherworld. She wants to find out the reason as soon as possible.


    Shen Wushuang saw Xiaoyan come and go in a hurry, knew she couldn''t stay, so he nodded, "I''ll let you know when I have news."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, immediately took the fan River to walk.


    After he was a little far away, Fanhe asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, do you think someone wants to lure you to the underworld? In other words, is there something wrong with the underworld? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s possible. But now I''m going back to the temples of the three realms. Elder martial brother, please go back to Fanmen again and ask Fu Bingzhou to follow you to Fu''s house. Restore the scene and see if there are any clues. "


    "Well, be careful."


    "Well, be careful, too!" Bright fog Yan also told a, then two people separate in front, each walk a side.


    Ming Wuyan went back to the temple of God robbery directly this time. It wasn''t long before he sat down. Youqin came back.


    "Xiao Yan''er, did you go to the underworld just now?" You Qin moved a stool and looked at Xiao Yan seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go, only to the Forbidden Forest of the underworld, how do you know?"


    You Qin sighed, "I can feel it."


    The girl forgot that he was also a man of the underworld. He could feel everything about the underworld even in the temples of the three realms.


    What''s more, it''s Xiaoyan.


    "Oh! Some people say that Shen Wushuang sent someone to send Fu Xin back to Fu''s home. I just went to ask Shen Wushuang. As a result, he said that he had never left the underworld, nor sent someone to send Fu Xin to Fu''s home, so I came back. "


    "Shen Wushuang hasn''t left the underworld recently. It''s another Shen Wushuang who really sent Fu Xin to Fu''s home. I''ve already caught him back."


    said, Shen as like as two peas, and released a black seal cage, and put out a man who was exactly the same as Shen.


    The clear fog Yan stares at this man to see a while, suddenly Mou light suddenly cold.


    this man is as like as two peas in Shen''s image, who has been treated with the same absolute image. He has a ghost in his spirit, just like those people who had seen them in the hall of Yao''s heart.


    The man''s mind was confused at the beginning, but now he suddenly woke up.


    When he found that he was robbing the temple, the man suddenly clapped his head and fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan raised a hand, stopped this man spirit self destruction, firmly sealed this person''s spirit.


    You Qin is also surprised, this person unexpectedly wants to destroy oneself?


    "Say it! Who are you? " Bright fog Yan voice like ice of ask a way.


    The spirit of the man could not move, but his body could not help kneeling down.


    However, even so, the man still refused to speak, and he did not dare to look at Yan Jie, who was sitting on the seat of the God in the temple.


    "Don''t you want to say it?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    The other side still clenched their teeth and refused to let go.


    At this time, you Qin came forward, a kick in the other side''s head, the other side directly brain death.


    The next moment, you Qin finger knot a magic flash of you blue seal, quickly shot into the spirit of this person.


    The spirit of the man cried out miserably, and the spirit was destroyed in an instant.


    At the same time, a dark blue seal flies out of the fragments of the destroyed spirit and falls on the hand of Youqin.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looks at this scene, and doesn''t feel that you Qin is cruel.


    Her eyes just fall in the hand of you Qin, what he appears on the hand is the spirit memory of that person unexpectedly.


    "Xiao Yan''er, do you want to read his spiritual memory, or do I want to read it?" You Qin asked seriously.


    As a divine emissary of divine plunder, he was the first to use the specific ability of divine emissary.


    "You read it!" Ming Wu Yan leaned back on the back of the chair and looked thoughtfully at the dark memory of the spirit in the hands of you Qin.


    People living in the dark all year round, the spirit is gray. Once they die, the spirit is useless. Even the memory of the spirit will not last long.Youqin''s fingers stroked the dark memory of the spirit. A moment later, he frowned, and the memory of the spirit on his hand suddenly turned into powder.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the memory powder on the hand of you Qin and says thoughtfully: "the person who controls this person behind the scenes is very powerful!"


    Youqin, who failed to read the memory of the spirit, also fell into deep thinking.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I think this person should be very familiar with God robbing the temple. Even when he controlled these people, he had thought about all kinds of possibilities."


    "Well. That''s true. Where did you get this man? " The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    After she informed you Qin, you Qin went to investigate this matter, and then to catch people, which was quite fast.


    "Caught in the underworld. This man has been in the netherworld for a while


    "How do you know this man is fake?" Ming Wu Yan is a little curious.


    You Qin sighed, "Xiao Yan''er, I''m not so weak either. I can''t even tell the true from the false. Two days ago, I saw the same woman as you


    "Oh?" Ming Wu Yan is in high spirits.


    "Tell me, what does the other person look like? How do you recognize it? "


    , as like as two peas, she came to the same place, "face is the same as her face. She has a very similar figure. The spirit used is similar to yours. It is also a very similar imitation."


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "that different place?"


    You Qin took a deep look at her, and finally said two words, "feeling!"


    This girl is the one he has loved for so long. Even now, he only wants to see her happy from afar. However, he is very familiar with everything about her. Just by feeling and breath, he can tell whether the person opposite is her or not.


    "What else?" Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow.


    Although feeling can be regarded as a recognition method, it is only for familiar people. What about other aspects?

 Chapter 1525

    You Qin thought about it and said, "eyes."


    some people as like as two peas are able to imitate shapes and shapes, and even imitate sounds. But such things are not likely to be imitated.


    The bright fog Yan thought carefully, "like this! If you pay more attention to the people around me, I feel that the people behind the scenes must be aimed at me. "


    Dealing with Fu Xin and Ming ya, pretending to be Xue Yihan and himself, should also be related to himself.


    "Good." You Qin answered.


    Just when he was about to leave, he saw Xiaoyan sitting on the God seat in a daze. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you go back?"


    "Well, if you don''t come back, go ahead and do something! I''ll sit down for a while Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes and began to think about everything that happened recently.


    She needs time to take care of it.


    There is the power to make her feel lucid and calm in the hall.


    She thought that it should be the same feeling that I used to sit here!


    In fact, she really wants to send a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book shenni, but when she thinks of him in the dark, she just does it again.


    You Qin took a look at the little girl sitting on the God seat, and finally left.


    She doesn''t need him to accompany her, so he can only guard her in his own way.


    Perhaps, without so many things in the three realms, she would not be so busy, nor would she frown and be in a daze.


    He actually preferred her to live like a carefree child.


    Ming Wuyan sat in the temple for a long time, until it was dark. Meng Xi came to ask her if she wanted to have dinner in the temple. Then she came back.


    "No, I''ll walk around."


    With that, Ming Wu Yan got up and left the temple.


    She didn''t go back to the medicine spirit hall, but walked along the main Shinto of the three realms Temple quietly.


    When the disciples of the temples of the three realms saw that master Yan Jie was walking slowly, they were all surprised to inform their Lord God.


    Soon, many of the gods who were preparing for dinner came out, and the dinner was no longer needed. They all went to the Shinto.


    Some people are worried about which temple to visit, and some people want to have a chance encounter with Yanke.


    Wuxiu God is the one who comes the fastest.


    He soon ran from the witch temple to Yan Jie, "Yan Jie, you haven''t had dinner at this time, have you? Do you want to go to the temple of witchcraft? "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Xiu with a strange face.


    "Would you like to invite us to the temple of witchcraft or have dinner?"


    This Wuxiu God has two extreme attitudes towards Beiyan God and Yanjie!


    Wuxiu God didn''t know what Mingwu Yan was thinking. He said with a smile, "it''s OK to sit down and eat. It''s hard for Yanke to go to the main temples. My temple is near here. It''s convenient for Yanke to sit down."


    Ming Wu Yan listened to Wu Xiu''s strong invitation, but he stopped. However, he refused directly. "This temple is just calculating how long it will take for the main temples to cross each other''s doors in the case of Shinto."


    Wu Xiu on God a Leng, "this is also simple, everybody helps to measure a measure to go."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at more and more gods and disciples in the Shinto. She suddenly laughed, "OK! Let''s go through the door tonight! Record the time when your temple visits other temples, and send it to the temple tomorrow morning. "


    Wu Xiu on the God''s face don''t understand, "Yan rob adult, what do you want this record to do?"


    In his opinion, it''s a useless record. What do you need to spend all this energy on.


    What''s more, we need to present the temple to God?


    Is there anything else in this?


    What is the real intention of Yanjie?


    "Lord Yan, the time needed to go to the temples has something to do with people''s strength! Everyone''s strength is different, the pace is different, it is difficult to measure the specific time The main god of the blue water temple immediately asked his doubts.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and put forward a suggestion, "Well! You can test it with God, and then you can test it with ordinary disciples and make a general assessment. "


    "Good." The main god of the blue water hall answered and retreated.


    "Come on, don''t follow me. Just walk around the hall." The clear fog Yan again to guard in the side of each Lord God ordered a, this just continued to walk slowly.


    So I just want to follow this Shinto, just want to see, if she appears on the Shinto, who is the first to find.


    In other words, she wanted to know which temple people were paying close attention to the movement of the temple.


    Test knot speed, she walked casually, then returned to the God to rob the temple.


    Yes, this evening, she went back to the temple of God, and God called MeiXun to send her a dinner party. It was a big show.That night, the lamp of the temple was on all night, and almost all the people in the temple didn''t sleep much.


    Everyone is guessing, what''s the matter with Yanjie? Why is the door of the temple open even at night.


    It''s the first time for Mr. Yan to take office!


    Yao heart temple side, Mo heart God was Yan rob adults this night''s behavior to confused.


    He looked at his people and asked again, "what''s going on in the temple of God robbery?"


    "Back to the LORD God, the lights are still bright and the door is open."


    "Who''s going in and out of the temple?" Mo heart God do not know why, feel inexplicable panic up.


    He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. It''s clear that the other party has done nothing, but his heart is full of ups and downs.


    As a result, Yan Jie never acted according to common sense, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Back to the LORD God, no one came in and out of the temple."


    "Are there any other people who robbed the temple? What''s going on? "


    "I didn''t notice."


    "Do you know what master Yan Jie is doing?" Mo Xin God asked a question for the first time, and then asked the next one.


    His heart was full of questions at the moment.


    Under normal circumstances, the lights are bright in the night of the temple of God robbery. Something happens, and it''s a big event.


    Thinking of this, he immediately told his own people, "go and find out what''s wrong with our people."


    "Yes."


    After a while, someone came back and said, "Lord God, some of our people have been destroyed."


    "What?" Mo heart God a face of shock, "you say again? Who has been destroyed by the soul? "


    "Yes, it''s the 37th..."


    Mo heart God''s eyebrows tightly screwed up.


    Thirty seventh? That''s Shen Wushuang in the underworld.


    If he died, it means that Princess man has been to the underworld.


    It''s hard to see. Is Princess man suing Yanjie?

 Chapter 1526

    "Is there any movement in Yaoling hall?" Mo asked again.


    "No, everything in Yaoling hall is the same as before. It seems that the God of Beiyan is back to the wild moon."


    Mo mind God''s eyebrows twisted up.


    Is everything the same in Yaoling hall?


    There''s no movement in Beiyan? What''s the meaning of Yanjie''s opening the gate of Shenjie hall all night?


    This night, Mo Xin God has no rest, walking around the Yao heart hall, thinking all night.


    It''s the statue of Yan Jie. Do you know?


    How many things did Yanjie master?


    Is Yan Jie paying close attention to Yao''s heart palace behind the scenes?


    What will Yanjie do to yaoxindian?


    How much did Yan Jie know about that year?


    Every one of these questions tormented him in his mind.


    If all these problems were put in the past, he would not have to worry at all.


    But now, if we don''t make it clear, what he will deal with in the future will be very passive.


    It hasn''t happened yet. He has to be the God of Yao heart temple.


    After struggling for a long time, he still issued an order to his disciples at dawn.


    From now on, we will strictly abide by the law of God''s punishment for robbing the temple, and we will not allow people to live in the wrong.


    This is the biggest concession of Mo Xinshang since he became the main god of Yao Xindian.


    Mingwuyan also makes people pay attention to Yao''s heart hall. When she knows that the magic lamp of Yao''s heart hall has been on all night, her heart is calm.


    She didn''t have a rest in the temple of divinity robbery. She not only finished reading all the divinity scrolls, but also carefully looked at the things that her Sanskrit master gave her.


    The secret record given to her by master fanyin is a secret record of divine robbery. The handwriting on it is the secret words of divine robbery.


    If before, Ming Wu Yan may not know, but now for her, it is very easy.


    This is a lost special mental skill of robbing the temple. It''s called robbing quotations. She learned it a little and mastered the secret.


    This is designed to intercept all kinds of secret words and divine sounds. It has something in common with the voiceless sound she learned.


    After mastering a little bit of fur, she gradually found that she had to work hard to get into it.


    Therefore, Ming Wu Yan Gan Cui closed the door of the main hall of God robbery and began to practice the quotation of this robbery seriously.


    Unconsciously, she forgot the time and stayed in the temple for a whole day.


    Outside the temple, the main gods of the three realms have been waiting outside for a day, because Lord Yan said that he would hand in the records of that Shinto this morning.


    However, after they finished their work, they did not see the appearance of Yan Jie for a day.


    "The door of the temple was closed just before daybreak. I don''t know what Yan Jie meant." There is a god whispering, full of thought.


    Wu Xiu went up to the God and asked the guard at the gate of the temple, "is Yan Jie in it?"


    Shenwei did not squint and replied, "yes."


    "What did Yan Jie tell you?" Wu Xiu God asked again.


    "No. You gods, please wait With that, Shenwei didn''t say a word.


    After a long wait, it was dark again, and the gods were very depressed.


    At the moment, they are neither going nor not going.


    Let''s go now, but what if Yanjie comes out immediately?


    It''s boring to wait.


    At last, God Lei Kun put forward a suggestion, "we haven''t been together for a long time. Lingkun respects people. How about playing chess together?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded with a smile, "OK! There''s a big place outside the temple. You can do anything. You don''t have to stand and wait. Let''s have a chat and play chess. Maybe we''ll come up with some good ideas to present to Yanjie! "


    So, the God of Tianlu Temple moved the tables and chairs, and really played chess with Lei Kun outside the temple.


    Others saw that the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun were so leisurely, so they simply asked people to move tables and chairs to talk and chat beside them. Qiyin temple was specially responsible for everyone''s diet and adjusted the atmosphere.


    The atmosphere outside the temple is getting better and better. Even Mo Xin, God is also involved in it.


    Moreover, he was in a good mood and invited Wu Xiu Shangshen to play chess with him.


    Wu Xiu was surprised. He took a look at Mo Xin Shang Shen and said suspiciously, "Mo Xin Shang Shen, were you changed your mind last night? You invited me to play chess? "


    Mo heart God frown, "you this is dare not?"


    "There''s something I don''t dare to do, come on!" Wu Xiu God immediately took out the chessboard and played chess with Mo Xin God.


    Wu Xiu Shangshen and Mo Xin Shangshen played chess, which was quite unexpected and amazing. Therefore, many main gods gathered around to watch.


    Wu Xiu God''s chess style is fierce, and he almost goes straight to the theme and kills when he has a chance.But Mo xinshangshen is good at circuitous tactics, and can often resist Wuxiu Shangshen''s killing move. This chess game is quite wonderful.


    In the middle of the game, Mo xinshangshen suddenly said, "among the three realms, the main gods of each temple have come. Why don''t you see the God of Beiyan?"


    Wuxiu God also looked at the crowd. When he didn''t find Beiyan God, he was not surprised. "She''s not only the main god of Yaoling hall, and it''s not strange if she''s not here."


    "No one came to Yaoling hall?" Mo asked again.


    This time, sitting next to Lei Kun, God said, "come on, don''t you see? Luo Renyi, the God envoy of Yaoling hall, is standing in the corner. North Yan wench returns to the wild bright moon


    Mo heart God chuckled, tone with a trace of irony said: "Lei Kun God really understand the North Yan God."


    Leikun God also said, "of course, I watched the girl grow up. She would tell me all about her, which is very understanding. He is the disciple of the purple spirit, just like my disciple


    Mo heart God heard this is a face strange looking at Lei Kun God, "North Yan God before can only be a little girl of north desert country, where do you watch him grow up?"


    Leikun God lightly frowned, "don''t you know how big Beiyan God is? Think about it. How old are you? How old is she? In God''s eyes, she was just a child. What''s wrong with watching her grow up, watching her grow up? "


    Don''t worry about God''s silence.


    All right! In terms of age, that little girl can be regarded as a child, less than 20 years old, and they can be regarded as a strange old guy.


    "At this age, it''s not ordinary people who can achieve this. The God of northern Yan is also an example of the three realms. " The main god of Hailong Temple suddenly said a word, and his tone was full of admiration.

 Chapter 1527

    "It''s very rare. However, Beiyan Shangshen doesn''t think much about managing Yaoling hall. She is more like a little woman protected by manwang. Whenever she has time, she runs to the wild bright moon. She seldom contacts with people in the temples of the three realms. I don''t know if she doesn''t like us The main god of the blue water hall put forward his own views.


    Lei Kun on God eyebrow cold a few minutes, "North Yan wench just didn''t contact with your temple! She often goes to my thunder hall. Besides, I don''t see people from Bishui hall running to Leiyin hall for several times. It''s hard to get to the temples of the three realms. Isn''t it because of the intimacy? "


    The main god of the blue water temple is dumb. He finds that he has said something wrong. This carelessness annoys Lei Kun.


    "Beiyan God can only come and go to Leiyin hall." There is a God to help Yao Water Temple God said a word.


    At this time, the God of Baiqing also said, "no, the God of Beiyan will come and go with Baihua hall, Qiyin hall, Wushen hall. In my opinion, the relationship between Beiyan God and Wuxiu God is also good. "


    Wu Xiu God light cough, "OK, OK."


    For Princess man, he thinks it''s better to have less contact with her. If she''s not careful, she will let people go into the ditch.


    "Don''t talk about others behind your back. If something happens, the God of northern Yan will come. It''s not Yan''s request to rob the temple today. It''s time to play chess. Let''s play chess! " Tianlu Temple God timely said a word.


    On an occasion like this, it doesn''t matter if the God doesn''t appear.


    However, if there are many such occasions, it is not very good.


    Seeing the sky getting dark, we lit the sky lamp outside the temple. After eating, we got together and chatted.


    This chat chat, this topic inexplicably around the North Yan God.


    "Did you see the God of Beiyan go to Shinto? How did she leave Yaoling hall and go to the wild moon? How do I feel like I didn''t see her on the Shinto? "


    One of them said that, and others echoed, "yes, it seems that the people who didn''t see the hall of medicine spirit took the Shinto, and the God of Beiyan is still in the hall of medicine spirit, isn''t it?"


    "Leikun God, don''t you know Beiyan God? Can you explain to us how the God of northern Yan left Yaoling hall and went back to the wild Haoyue? "


    Lei Kun God at this time also can''t help frowning, this point he to is negligence.


    Just when she was thinking about how to explain, the God of northern Yan came from the Shinto to rob the temple.


    After standing still, she looked at us curiously, "are you so curious about me?"


    Leikun God see this girl appear, in the heart a sigh of relief.


    Good thing. Good thing she showed up.


    The main god of the blue water temple did not speak at this time, because he felt that it was unwise to speak at this time.


    To be Wu Xiu, God couldn''t help saying, "everyone is curious, didn''t see you step on the Shinto, how did you leave the medicine spirit hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them calmly and said, "there are other ways not to follow Shinto, such as array channel. After all, I''m also the princess of the wild Haoyue. The king thinks it''s too hard for me to go back and forth between the wild Haoyue and the Yaoling hall, so please ask Lord Yan for instructions. Before the two, I set up an array channel. It''s very convenient for me to go back to the wild Haoyue. "


    "No! That''s fine! " The gods were startled.


    Master Yan Jie sealed the paths around the main temples, even the walls were forbidden, but he allowed the northern Yan God to leave an array channel in the Yaoling hall?


    This is really too much of it!


    "Is it true, the God of Beiyan?" The Lord asked again.


    The bright fog Yan still nods, "I cheat you to do what, however, set this array channel is limited to the sky marriage channel, you also don''t think much. In the future, when you get married, you can do the same. "


    When Wu Xiu heard this, he looked at her in surprise. "Do you mean that manwang can also reach the temples of the three realms at will through this array channel?"


    With a smile, Ming Wuyan said with a little embarrassment: "it''s not that you can arrive at the temple of the three realms at will, it''s that you can only go to the hall of medicine spirit. We can''t live apart, can we? "


    The gods were dumb and speechless for a moment.


    Wu Xiu God for a long time to spit out a depressed, "to the medicine spirit hall, it is also equivalent to the three realms of the temple site."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Yan Jie was so easy to speak. It''s really considerate. I see, Lord Yan Jie agreed to hold the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain. He also hoped that the three realms would become a place with human feelings. Come on


    Wu Xiu, a god of old face, "what oil is added, we are not children, love and what is far away from us."


    "What does love have to do with age? Don''t worry that God is not much younger than you. He also carries a woman with himHer voice just fell, the scene a strange quiet.


    Mo heart God''s face is also a stiff, what is he carrying a woman?


    Wu Xiu God saw Mo Xin God''s face was not good, and then asked, "Mo Xin God, what kind of woman do you have with you? Have you seen the God of Beiyan? "


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "last time in the burning sea, Wu Xiu God, didn''t you also see?"? This must be how love each other, will put on the body to wear, although it is only a soul body. What a pity. "


    At this time, all the gods around whispered.


    Many of the main gods have never been to the burning sea, and some have heard about it. However, many people are surprised that the God of Beiyan said so frankly.


    Mo Xin God''s image in the temples of the three realms is that the clouds are light and the wind is light, and he doesn''t care about anything. Some of them are high and don''t pay attention to anything.


    Even the old man can''t help him.


    Will such a person really fall in love with a woman with only soul body? And carry it with you?


    "Beiyan God, you are really nosy!" Mo heart God cold face looking at her, the cold in the eyes has been in the condensation.


    For the first time, his secret has been put in front of others.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was cold, and he said coldly: "don''t worry. For the sake of that woman, I almost killed me. Am I nosy? I want you to judge for me. "


    Mo heart God stunned, this North Yan God today is how.


    Did she suspect that something happened to Fu Xin?


    The scene was silent for a while. Suddenly, the main god of Lanxu hall suddenly said, "if you are really a soul woman, you can find a suitable dark soul body, and then you can let the soul body reborn."

 Chapter 1528

    When Mingwu Yan heard that the God of Lingyuan said this, he was shocked.


    Rebirth of soul and body?


    Isn''t that the idea in Mo''s mind?


    If so, Mingya, she


    Mo heart God at this time is also face cold to the bottom of the valley, the hand of God''s gas has unconsciously condensed in the palm.


    Lingyuan God''s words clearly with some kind of anticipation, he said this to the North Yan God? Or for him?


    "Mo Xin Shang Shen, the soul body woman that the North Yan Shang Shen said, is Fu Ling?"


    On the spirit yuan God suddenly asked again, and asked very straightforward.


    At this time, the main gods were too surprised to speak.


    Fu Ling, the name, some of the main gods still have the impression that they are members of the corrupt spirit family.


    And the corrupt God family is basically the forbidden topic of the three world temples, which is related to too many things.


    "Is it so hard to recover that it''s not dead yet?" The Lord asked in a low voice.


    Shouldn''t all the people in the corrupting family perish, just like the God robbing family.


    Although most people don''t know how the fierce war happened, we all know that it had a profound impact on the temples of the three worlds.


    "The soul body? The body is dead. Maybe the soul is not dead... "


    "No! Can the main god of the temple of the three realms raise the soul? Isn''t that against the rules of heaven? "


    "Who knows if it''s true? If it''s true, it''s against the rules of heaven. The people of Fuling family shouldn''t exist in this matter..."


    Mo heart God heard everyone''s comments, face gloomy to the extreme.


    He said with a cold face: "God on the spirit abyss, your guess should be based on."


    God in Lingyuan just smiles and doesn''t care about his attitude.


    Mingwu Yan saw the expression of God in Mo''s heart and said faintly, "what basis do you want? In the burning of the sea, Yanke taught the soul woman in person. Should the other party be hurt? Don''t worry about God. Don''t you take people with you today? "


    Mo heart God see North Yan God began to open with him, his heart fire also suddenly up.


    Before that, he was guessing that he would kill her and manwang when he burned the sea. After returning to the temple of the three realms, the hall of medicine spirit would certainly act.


    However, to his surprise, Yaoling hall didn''t have any actions on the surface, even the wild Haoyue didn''t seem to do anything to Yaoxin hall.


    This made him feel very puzzled.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the princess had the identity of the God of northern Yan in Yaoling hall. If he had confirmed this early in the morning, things would not be so troublesome.


    "The God of Beiyan, compared with I raised a soul woman, you hide the identity of Princess man and mix into the medicine spirit hall, and mix into the temples of the three realms. Is it difficult for you to threaten the temples of the three realms more than me? Behind you is the whole wild moon. "


    Mo heart God''s words let you master God again whisper up.


    Some people think that Mo is deliberately changing the topic, but others think that Mo is right.


    Bright fog Yan some fire big way: "wild Haoyue exactly how you don''t mind God?"? Or, what did the wild Haoyue do to the temples of the three worlds? You are afraid of the wild moon, because you have a ghost in your heart. Otherwise, let''s go to judge in front of Lord Yanjie and see what''s the intention of the people who privately support the Fuling family? "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said, "who knows if Mo Xinshang wants to subvert the temples of the three realms and threaten to rob them! After all, the people of Fuling family were named by God to be hanged and destroyed. Don''t worry, you have a bad heart


    Beiyan God''s words, like a thunderbolt, shocked everyone present.


    God, this is the confrontation between Beiyan God and Mo Xin God. Is it going to tear up the relationship between the two temples?


    "Beiyan God, you should pay attention to the propriety of your speech, or you will die quickly!" Never mind when God was taught this way.


    This smelly girl is actually threatening him and destroying his reputation among the gods of the three worlds. It''s really abominable.


    Lei Kun God looked at the side of the speech sharp, serious expression of the little girl, the heart also understand what.


    This is the beginning of her face-to-face treatment of Yao heart hall, and, with the medicine spirit hall to cut in the way.


    In the temples of the three realms, the main gods do not know nothing about Mo Xinshang. However, most people choose to ignore Mo Xinshang because of their poor strength, and because if they can''t move, they will suffer more than they gain.


    This wench comes out, estimate also have most people happy.


    Just, come so, this wench became dangerous.


    Mingwu Yan was not afraid at all, but said coldly: "listen to me, master God. If anything happens to me, it must have something to do with Mo Shangshen. If you want to die soon, you have to see who died first. To tell you the truth, when I fell into the secret of obsidian, I brought a woman out of the secret of obsidian. I am grateful that this woman saved me from danger at that time. As it happens, she was born in the secret place of obsidian and has a special constitution. She is the most suitable person for cultivating the soul in the dark. It happens that she has disappeared recently, and I can''t find her after searching all over. Now, I suspect that Mo Shangshen caught her... "The main gods did not expect that the God of Beiyan would say such an important thing at this time. When everyone was surprised, they also began to consider their position.


    Everyone is whispering, see Mo heart God''s eyes become particularly complex.


    Most people believe in Beiyan God.


    What''s more, people in the whole three realms know that she fell into the secret of obsidian.


    Moreover, you gods also know that the God of northern Yan did bring out a man from the secret place of obsidian.


    However, because it does not affect anyone, we know and never say anything.


    The secret place of obsidian is a very sensitive topic in the temples of the three realms, just like the Fuling family.


    Mo heart God at this time also some face can''t hang up.


    He didn''t expect that the girl had already guessed, and was shocked that she dared to announce such a thing at this time.


    For a moment, there was a panic in his heart.


    North Yan God chose to say here, difficult not because here is God rob temple, she wants to borrow Yan rob adult''s hand to deal with this matter?


    At this time, the main god of Tianlu Temple timely said, "the God of Beiyan, if it''s just a guess, it doesn''t count."


    For a moment, everyone looked at the God of Tianlu temple. We were surprised that he would help Mo Xinshang God.


    Ming Wu Yan is a faint smile, "want to prove is also very simple! As long as he can show you the resurrection, as long as she''s still in Mo xinshangshen''s hands, it''s proved that I made a mistake, and I''m sure to apologize to him. "

 Chapter 1529

    As soon as we heard what the God said, we talked about it again.


    "Yes, if Mo Xinshang God really raised that soul woman, she must still be on her body. Otherwise, the soul of the three realms will not survive long."


    "No, if it''s not there, it proves that the reviving may have really found the right body."


    "Eh, why would I prefer to believe in the God of Beiyan?"


    "Keke, I seem to be the same..."


    Mo heart God heard the voice of one side, the heart that gas ah!


    He has decided to play a good quiet and stable Yao heart Temple God, but now it is to let the North Yan God a word to destroy.


    He wanted to wait for the chance to deal with it quietly. Now, I''m afraid things will change again.


    "I don''t have a soul woman!" Mo heart god suddenly denied this matter, tone is particularly serious.


    The bright mist Yan is lightly snorted a, "on the burning sea, so many people saw, you dare say you didn''t raise?"


    Mo was also annoyed. "Do you see that I raised it? The most you can do is to see that Yan Jie taught a soul woman by himself. "


    "But I see that you are nervous about the soul woman, and even disobey the order of Yanke for her." The bright fog Yan coldly added a sentence.


    "It''s just your guess!" Although Mo is used to calculating, it''s the first time he has ever argued with others like this.


    He is now in the heart of the fire is very, but, but also can''t in the God rob temple here to the North Yan go up the God to start.


    Once he starts now, it''s very bad for him.


    Thinking of this, he said with a cold face: "don''t think that manwang dotes on you, you can do whatever you want in the temples of the three realms. When your people are gone, you come to me to be suspicious. People born in Obsidian secret place are really suitable for cultivating souls in the dark. However, there are so many people in Obsidian secret place. If I really want to, will I pick the people around you? "


    Facing the sophistry of Mo Xin, Ming Wu Yan sneered, "who let you just raise a female soul. I can''t think where to look for the people I can''t find in the Yaoling hall and the wild Haoyue. If my friend is still alive, I will go to Yaoxin temple in person. Thank you


    Mo xinshangshen bit his teeth, then shook his sleeve, "you wait, I''ll make you kneel down and thank me."


    With that, he shook his sleeve and left in a hateful voice.


    Mo heart God left, God robbed the main gods outside the temple were shocked.


    Wu Xiu God patted the palm to the North Yan God, "North Yan God, really have you, incredibly can make Mo heart look like this."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "that is he is afraid I enter the God to rob the temple to accuse with the Yan rob adult.". In other words, why didn''t you say anything just now? You are most familiar with the burning of the sea. "


    Wu Xiu on the God ha ha of smile two, "just don''t say, isn''t Mo heart on the God momentum is too strong?". How about I help you later? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK! In the future, I will give you a good word in front of manwang. "


    Wu Xiu God immediately depressed want to vomit blood, this girl also too can''t speak.


    It''s obviously a shame to say this in front of so many people.


    Manwang is powerful and powerful. However, he is also the main god of the witch temple. Is it necessary for her to give us good advice?

 Chapter 1530

    Leikun God see Mo heart God was gas away, now Wu Xiu God was North Yan girl gas speechless, he can''t help laughing.


    This girl is very angry.


    Just then, Meng Xi came out of the temple of Shenjie. He looked at the gods, and then his eyes fell on the God of Beiyan, "God of Beiyan, Lord Yanjie, please go in first. Talk about it. "


    "Oh The bright fog Yan immediately stood the body, then patted the ash that originally did not exist on his body, this just walked into the God to rob the temple.


    When we saw that Yanjie had called Beiyan Shangshen alone, we thought to ourselves that what happened outside the temple just now was clear to Yanjie.


    Also don''t know, this time, North Yan God and Mo heart God''s heart how to solve this matter.


    Only the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple lowered their heads and had a slight smile in their hearts.


    This girl is really good at playing chess. They never see anyone who can make Mo look like that.


    It is estimated that before long, Mo xinshangshen will really find the woman from Obsidian''s secret place for Beiyan girl.


    Beiyan God went in, about a quarter of an hour from the temple of God robbed out.


    When she came out, she looked at Wu Xiu and said, "Lord Yanjie asked you to go in! I want you to talk about it


    Wu Xiu God is very depressed, but see the North Yan God came out depressed back to the medicine spirit hall, he had to manage his clothes, into the temple.


    The gods who were still standing outside the temple of God''s robbery were walking restlessly.


    They don''t know if there will be anything else, so they all stand outside and wait.


    When Wu Xiu saw the temple, Yan Jie was still sitting on the throne as usual. When he saw him coming, he just looked up.


    Wu Xiu God quickly arched hands, "Yan rob adults!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. You just robbed the outside of the temple and described what happened just now


    Wu Xiu was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s the same as what the God said. I''m on the side of the God."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picked an eyebrow, "do you know what the God of North Yan said to this temple?"


    Wu Xiu''s God was startled and said: "it seems that Mo Xin''s God really raised a female soul. It''s not sure whether it''s the resurrection of the rotten spirit family. However, Mo xinshangshen really wanted to kill Beiyan Shangshen and manwang when he was burning the sea. Moreover, Mo xinshangshen also wanted to kill me, thanks to my alliance with manwang... "


    Wu Xiu''s God told the story that happened in the secret space of burning the sea in detail, but he ignored the part when he was watching the calculation of the king and Princess of man at the beginning.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this matter, this temple will check with Mo Xin Shangshen. Since you know Mo xinshangshen like this, during this period of time, you will supervise Yao Xindian well. If there is anything wrong, just tell me. In addition, you may submit a secret scroll directly. "


    With a wave of her hand, she took out a special scroll of God robbing God and gave it to Wu Xiu.


    Wu Xiu is so excited in God''s heart!


    This is the first time that he received the secret official scroll from the God who robbed the temple! He felt really honored.


    "Hand in the record that we asked you to submit yesterday, and you can leave."


    "Yes."


    Wu Xiu God immediately gave the record of his experiment for most of the day last night to Yan Jie, and then left happily.


    After Wu Xiu left, Ming Wu Yan asked Meng Xi to call in all the main gods outside the temple.


    After everyone entered the temple of God robbery, they just handed in the records, and the master waved his hand, "well, you go back to have a rest earlier, and the temple will have a good look at these records."


    "Yes Everyone was relieved to see that Yanjie let them go.


    Fortunately, Yan Jie didn''t do anything else because of these records.


    They have been worried all day.


    After the gods left, the temple was quiet again.


    Ming Wuyan quietly opens the hall and looks at these records.


    Meng Xi stood beside her and said in a low voice, "Lord God, you haven''t had a rest all day. Do you want to eat first?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let the seven drink Hall send some food to come here!"


    "Good." Mengxi immediately went to do it.


    Ming Wu Yan is a quick glance at the records


    When the seven drink Hall brings the food, Ming Wuyan has finished reading all the records.


    It was because she had finished reading that she fell into thinking.


    Soon, she let forget East and brought the Shinto records of recent days.


    After comparison, she found one thing, the number of people in and out of the main temples was less, but after going out, the number of people who did not return at night was more.


    In this way, there is a reason, some people dare not make a difference on the surface, but all turned to the dark.After all, if they don''t come back to the temples of the three realms, they still have other places to live. If they give good orders, there are other ways.


    Now think about it, she should study it carefully.


    So, after dinner, she went back to the marriage space to take a bath and lay on the bed for a rest.


    However, two hours later, she sat up again and immediately returned to the temple.


    This time, she was still practicing robbery quotations in the temple of God robbery


    Robbing quotations should be especially powerful in the sense of divinity and spirit. When using robbing quotations, it is necessary to bring the four sides into her realm of divinity.


    However, her divine consciousness is not strong enough to spread and monitor the whole three realms of the gods. Therefore, she combines robbery quotations with distraction, and has targeted practice.


    This thinking, a practice, a whole day passed like this.


    This whole day, the most uncomfortable person in my heart is mo Shangshen.


    He hasn''t slept well for two nights.


    In these two nights, the light of divine robbery in the hall of divine robbery is always on, which shows that the Lord Yan has never left the hall of divine robbery.


    Also don''t know, this Yan rob adult exactly what to do in the God rob big hall.


    At this time, the envoy of Yao''s heart hall came forward and said, "Lord God, the people over there are gone."


    Mo heart God frown, "quietly bring people back, be careful."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    As soon as the man was about to leave, Mo Shangshen stopped him again. "Wait, you can''t bring it back quietly. You''re like this..."


    Yao heart Temple God surprised, "Lord God, do you really want to send it back to the three world temples like this? I dare not! "


    Mo Xin God immediately wrote a letter to him, "call this to her, she knows how to do."


    "Yes." The envoy of Yao heart Temple immediately took the secret letter of the LORD God and left Yao heart temple.

 Chapter 1531

    Tianhuan hall.


    Being tossed to death, he finally sent away the man who can''t offend. He is waiting for Mo Xin''s person to pick her up.


    However, Mo Xin''s person came, but brought a letter that she hated to the extreme.


    Mo Xin asked her to fill the body and let her leave.


    This body, she likes very much. No body can fit her soul so well. Therefore, she really doesn''t want to play it at all.


    She looked at Mo Yi, the confidant of Yao''s heart hall with a cold face. "Did Mo Xin say, why do you have to return this body?"


    Mo Yi knew that she would ask, so he said, "something happened. The LORD God agreed to find the woman for her. The LORD God said, if you want this body, we''ll find another chance later. But now we have to send it back. "


    Fu Ling''s spirit was not very good. However, when she thought of what Mo Xinxin said, she finally gritted her teeth and left the body which made her quite satisfied.


    As soon as the spirit was removed, the body fell to the ground, like a statue without life.


    At this time, Mo Yishi immediately took out a soul Rouge box and said respectfully: "the LORD God wants you to stay here. It''s not very safe out there right now. "


    Fu Ling was reluctant in every way. At last, she got into the rouge box.


    The next moment, Mo Yi took out a black magic weapon, hit Mingya''s head a few times, and then called the people of Tianhuan hall to give a few words of advice.


    Soon, someone will take away Mingya''s.


    The next day, the gods of the three realms were shocked by the news.


    The woman from the secret place of obsidian was found. Moreover, she was found in Tianhuan hall.


    God knows where Tianhuan hall is.


    Moreover, it is said that man was found by Mo xinshangshen. Now, Mo xinshangshen leads the man and personally sends the woman to Yaoling hall.


    The news quickly spread from one to ten, from ten to one hundred, and spread all over the temples of the Three Kingdoms.


    All the main gods of the temple also went to the direction of Yaoling hall one by one.


    Some of them are for the sake of watching and some are afraid of accidents. In a word, all of them are here.


    When Mo Xinshang God arrived at Yaoling hall, Yaoling hall was closed. After seeing so many people coming, Luo Renyi and Muyan came out to meet the main gods.


    When they found that one of the gods was a well-dressed woman, they took a special look.


    It is also this one eye, the person of medicine spirit Temple all startled a jump.


    Empty Tong rain lotus is a face to startle to walk past, "clear ya?"


    Mingya smiles at the empty Tongyu lotus, and then pours directly at Muyan behind Mingya.


    "Little brother, you are so beautiful. I like your breath. Go upstairs to play with others!"


    Mu Yan frowned and slapped his hand, which made him dizzy.


    The main gods were shocked by the hand of the wood God in the hall of medicine spirit.


    They don''t have to report back to the God of northern Yan, can they deal with it directly?


    "Where are the gods and men in Beiyan?" Mo heart God a face gloomy ask a way.


    As soon as Luo Ren saw so many gods, he said: "my Lord God has gone out to find Mingya. Unexpectedly, she has been found by Mo Xin God. It''s really an accident."


    Mo xinshangshen said coldly: "Beiyan Shangshen has agreed that when I find someone, I will kneel on the ground to thank me. Now, I don''t need her to go to Yaoxin hall. We will wait for her to come back in Yaoling hall today."


    Luo Ren a smile, "Mo heart God may be in a dream! My Lord God can''t say thank you on your knees. "


    Mo heart God eye flashed a fierce color, "a small God, dare to question this God''s words?"? So many gods have heard of it. Is it false? "


    "Yes! North Yan God is let Mo heart God to find people A master nodded in response to Mo''s words.


    Luo Renyi said calmly: "my Lord God just said that if he found someone, he would go to thank Mo xinshangshen in person, but he didn''t say that he would kneel down to thank him. My Lord God is so noble and proud. She wants to send a message to help her. There are so many people who are looking for someone for her. Do you need to kneel down and ask for help? A joke


    The presence of the main gods to see the drug spirit hall a small God to speak so arrogant, a time all whisper up.


    However, there are also many people who feel that others are defending their own God, which is quite reasonable.


    At this time, Leikun God also came, after hearing Luo Renyi''s words, he also said: "Beiyan girl said to thank Mo xinshangshen, but that sentence, you wait, I will let you kneel down to thank me. This is what Mo said by himself. If it''s not good, Yan Jie heard it at that time. "


    As soon as we heard what Lei Kun said, we immediately said, "yes! Mo heart God, you find a person for her, North Yan God will thank you"Is she really not in Yaoling hall?" Mo heart God asked again, eyes looked at the medicine spirit hall behind.


    "Even if we''re not here, we can''t have so many gods standing outside here, can we?" Wu Xiu God said something big.


    Leikun God frowned. Just as he was about to speak, the voice of Beiyan God came from behind the main gods. "Wuxiu God, do you really want Yaoling hall to sit down?"


    "Lord Luo Renyi, Muyan, kongtongyulian and others saluted respectfully.


    Ming Wu Yan stepped forward and nodded his head gently, "sit down in the main gods!"


    When you see that the God of Beiyan is inviting you, you really go in.


    This is the first time for many gods to enter the hall of medicine spirit, so they feel very special.


    Ming Wu Yan enjoined Kong Tong Yu Lian, "go to the purple medicine garden and pick some good Lingyin flowers to make tea for the gods."


    "Yes Kong tongyulian immediately took Shi ZhongLuo and other disciples to make tea.


    "The God of Beiyan, I found it for you. How can you thank me?" Mo heart God cold face asked, the face seems to have been wronged.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "where did the God find the man in Mo''s heart?"


    Mo knew that she would ask, so he said contemptuously: "Tianhuan hall. I''m surprised that people who are pretty princess like to go to places like that. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "your accident is normal, I also quite accident.". Don''t worry. Where is Tianhuan hall? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods were dumb.


    What''s the problem!


    She asked where Tianhuan hall was?


    Mo heart God is also frowned, this North Yan God is really don''t understand, or pretend to be silly?

 Chapter 1532

    "Yixiao Shangshen, tell Beiyan Shangshen what is Tianhuan building!" Mo Xin God said a word to the main god of Xiaoyao temple.


    The God of Xiaoyao temple, who was named, coughed uneasily, "it''s a place for people to amuse themselves!"


    Seeing that the main god of the Xiaoyao Hall said so implicitly, Wu Xiu said directly, "the Tianhuan hall is similar to the wanhuan building, the Qingyan hall and the beauty building in the world. However, on this day, men and women can go to huanguan... "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "and then? Where is Tian Huan? "


    "Outside the hall of the gods of the three realms, at the junction with the human world..."


    "Who can go to Tianhuan hall? Can mortals go? "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Wu Xiu seriously.


    Wuxiu God shook his head, "where can mortals go? It''s exclusive to people in heaven, so it''s called Tianhuan hall. Even the male and female servants in it are also the beauties of all walks of life. There are very few mortals. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Wu Xiu said very well. Now, what I want to ask is, my friend Mingya has never set foot in the temples of the three realms. She is missing from the spirit kingdom. Who brought her to Tianhuan hall? "


    All the gods present were stunned.


    Yes! Although Beiyan God brought back a woman from Obsidian secret place, he never let her follow him.


    Even that woman did not appear in the temples of the three realms.


    How could such a woman go to Tianhuan hall.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find anyone. By what means did you find them? This matter, I also asked the Yan rob adult to help, but even the person who robbed the temple didn''t find. Don''t worry about God''s means. His strength is much stronger than that of the people who robbed the temple. "


    Ming Wuyan''s words startled all the gods.


    Beiyan God, this is clearly aimed at Mo Xin God!


    Thanks to Mo, I was looking forward to Beiyan kneeling down to thank him at the beginning! Now it seems that it''s good not to make Mo''s mind full.


    Mo heart God also didn''t expect North Yan God will say so, and, also will this matter with Yan rob adult said.


    Now he can''t say that he has the ability to rob the temple, but he can''t say that he doesn''t have the ability!


    Think of this, he a face gloomy way: "North Yan God, Yan rob adult still tube you this matter?"? You slandered me first. Now, people have found it for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you have to speak rudely and provoke right and wrong. I think we have been judged by Lord Yan Jie. "


    Ming Wu Yan snorted, "just go!"


    Her voice just fell, Luo Renyi suddenly said, "Lord God, Mingya''s situation is not right. Please help me to have a look. "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately got up and left all the gods to see Ming ya.


    In this case, you can not say that the God of northern Yan is not, some of the God even followed in the past.


    They also want to see what happened to this woman from Obsidian secret place.


    In the side hall, Mingya is sitting on the bed, winking at the disciples of Yaoling hall, and her clothes are pulled down.


    "This elder, why don''t you look at others..."


    Ming Wu Yan came, and she heard Ming Ya''s delicate voice from a distance. She frowned and her hand flashed. The twisted Ming Ya was fixed in the same place.


    Mingya some hate looking at her, seems to want to eat her.


    The God of bright mist Yan falls on the body of bright ya, the hand directly pinched her pulse.


    A moment later, she frowned. "The memory has been pulled away, and the memory of others has been copied in her mind."


    Luo Ren is a little surprised, "is there any way to recover her memory?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "that must find her memory."


    With that, she immediately made a mysterious seal in the air, and then three miraculous lights appeared on her fingers. She drew three bloodstains on Mingya''s arm, forehead and heart, and then hid her power of punishment with the power of Shenyin, and quickly formed a seal vortex, which was printed on Mingya''s eyebrows.


    A moment later, a gray aura flew out of Mingya''s eyebrow.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers swayed slightly, and a little dark fire directly burned the memory of others.


    The LORD God, who is far behind, can only look at the action of the God in the north.


    Although some distance away, but they are still North Yan God save people''s way to surprised.


    This kind of medicine spirit Temple Lord God, even the memory can think of a way to help it recover, is really very powerful!


    However, more people can''t understand what the seal whirlpool is doing.


    Mingwu Yan quietly looked at the whirlpool. Suddenly, she frowned deeply and said to Leikun God not far away: "Leikun God, please go to the temple of God robbery. Please come here for a while."


    "Good." God Lei Kun left immediately.


    When the onlookers saw that the God of northern Yan wanted to invite Yan Jie, they felt a little strange.Baiqing God asked everyone''s doubts: "Beiyan God, is there anything you need to help? We can help you, too. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "need the light of God."


    As soon as we heard this, we stopped talking.


    In addition to Yan Jie, the only light of the divine robbery is the token of the divine robbery in the hands of the divine envoy.


    Mo heart God heard this is also a big jump, he does not know the North Yan God this is to do.


    To use the light of divine robbery, is there any way for her to retrieve the memory of Mingya?


    Thinking of this, he also began to have a little worry.


    What he asked Mo Yi to do was a matter of careful consideration, and also to avoid the suspicion of the main gods in the three realms.


    But now, if let Yan rob adult participate in, this matter will expand more and more big.


    Just when he was in such a tangled situation, Leikun God led Mengxi to come.


    Meng Xi calmly said to the North Yan God, "Lord Yan Jie, let me see if the North Yan God can help you without violating the laws of heaven."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded hastily, "it won''t violate the laws of heaven. I just need to borrow the divine robbery token of Meng Shenshi. I need the light of divine robbery."


    "This is OK."


    Meng Xi nods and immediately takes out his divinity robbery token. According to the orders of the God on the north face, he injects the light of divinity robbery into Mingya''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan quickly formed an ancient forbidden method on her finger, combined with the power of divine punishment hidden by the power of divine concealment, forming a powerful energy vortex again.


    At the next moment, Ming Wu Yan waves this super powerful energy vortex into the sky


    Everyone only saw that the sky outside the Yaoling hall seemed gloomy. When they all ran out, the next moment, a man fell from the air. In his hand, he was holding a black magic weapon.


    All the gods were dumbfounded when they saw the face of this man.

 Chapter 1533

    People with eyes recognize that the one who falls from the energy vortex is Mo Yi.


    It''s not a day or two that this man has been the envoy of Yao''s heart temple. He is usually responsible for the contact between Yao''s heart temple and the outside world. Who doesn''t know the main god in the three realms!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gods whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see the magic weapon in his hand? It''s a special magic weapon to separate the soul from the memory of others. This one named Mingya happens to separate the memory of others. What''s more to say?"


    "No! Hard to come by, is it really the work of Mo Shangshen? "


    "Who knows, if the LORD God doesn''t know, the envoy is too bold."


    Mo heart God at this time face immediately changed, intuitive his sky color has changed.


    He never thought that he would be planted in the hands of this little girl.


    Just when he thought about whether he wanted to deny it, Mo Yi suddenly knelt on the ground and handed the artifact in his hand to the God in Beiyan.


    "Beiyan God, we found it in Tianhuan hall. I don''t know if it''s useful for Beiyan God."


    Your faces changed at this time. The God of Yao''s heart hall reacted quickly!


    But is it worth believing in the current situation?


    More importantly, will the God of Beiyan believe it.


    "Just picking it up?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him suspiciously.


    The reaction is very fast, but it''s far fetched!


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, the God of Beiyan can ask yisang, he found it." Mo Yi said very seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "Yi sang? Who''s next? "


    Mo Yi is stunned, which descendant mulberry does the God of North Yan say unexpectedly? She doesn''t know Sonny? It''s impossible.


    Beiyan Shangshen has a good relationship with yisang''s sister yilange. Moreover, according to their understanding, yisang still has a heart for Beiyan Shangshen.


    Mo heart God coldly looking at his God, "Mo Yi, this magic weapon is really found by Yi sang? What about other people? "


    "Huizhu God, he just came back to Yaoxin hall from Tianhuan hall. He and I were talking about this magic weapon. Who knew that a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air and I was sucked in It''s all my fault. I didn''t inform the Lord at the first time


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but snort, this Mo heart God really has a good God.


    "Since that Yi sang found it, you can call him over and talk about the situation at that time."


    Finish saying, bright fog Yan takes this magic weapon over, after careful look, she directly placed a seal on it, and then returned to the side of bright ya.


    The main gods didn''t go either. They wanted to know what the God of Beiyan would do and whether they could help the woman in Obsidian secret place to retrieve her memory.


    Mingwu Yan is not afraid of everyone watching. She takes out a silver needle and waves her hand. It''s all on Mingya''s head. It''s so dense that people are afraid.


    Then, Mingwu Yan gently pointed the black magic weapon at Mingya''s head. A faint white light flowed into Mingya''s head through the silver needle


    About a quarter of an hour, Mingwu Yan takes all the silver needles from Mingya, and then condenses out a mass of ice mist, directly freezing Mingya''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were already confused.


    Someone asked in a low voice: "northern Yan God, what are you doing?"


    "Treatment." Bright fog Yan light said a, immediately took all kinds of medicinal materials, busy up.


    At this time, Mengxi said to the gods, "if you don''t have anything to do, you''ll be gone! The one named yisang, first come to the North Yan God to explain. Later, the former God robbed the temple, and the Lord Yan robbed wants to see him. "


    As soon as we saw that master Yanjie wanted to see the disciples of Yaoxin hall, we all fell into thinking for a moment.


    What we are more curious about is how this event will end well, whether it will hit Yao Xindian and Mo xinshangshen.


    Mo heart God at this time is the most tangled, clearly he does not want things to develop so, did not expect, this confused, things have developed to this point.


    After the gods left, he did not stay in Yaoling hall.


    He promised to find the woman named Mingya for Beiyan God, but she was inspired by Beiyan God


    Now he felt more and more that the little girl in Yaoling hall was not easy to be provoked. Sure enough, manwang''s woman was not so simple.


    He had never been inspired by others. At that time, he didn''t know what was going on.


    That little girl has a strange and special power.


    Mingwu Yan knows that Mo''s mind and other gods must have a lot of thoughts at this time, but she has no time to pay attention.


    Later, however, she is going to make the mastermind of this matter pay the price.Looking at Ming Ya in a coma, Ming Wu Yan is a little distressed.


    A woman''s reputation is actually ruined.


    After thinking about it carefully, when she was treating Mingya''s eyes, she used a lot of holy elixirs, and specially sealed a small memory of Mingya after she entered the Tianhuan hall.


    In fact, that memory should be revived, and I don''t know if Mingya''s spirit feels something. Anyway, it''s good for her to seal it.


    An hour later, Mingya opened her eyes.


    At first, she was a little confused. When she blinked and saw that the person in front of her was Xiaoyan, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Xiao Yan, Fu Xin, Fu Xin was beaten..."


    When Mingwu Yan saw that Mingya''s memory still stayed at the time when Fu Xin was injured, he asked, "do you know who beat him?"


    Mingya shook her head. "I don''t know. They are covered in black. They are very powerful. They seem to be aiming at me. Fu Xin has been beaten by many people. Xiaoyan, do you see him? How is he now? "


    "He''s OK. He''s still recuperating. You should cultivate yourself in Yaoling hall. In two days, I''ll have Fu Xin received from Yaoling hall."


    Mingya nodded and rubbed her eyes.


    Suddenly, she found the change of her eyes, "Xiao Yan, my eyes!"


    Mingwuyan sat down next to her and said in a soft voice, "I have imposed a special seal on your eyes. Now, you should be similar to ordinary people, and you will not be afraid of light. Moreover, your Divine sense and eyesight will become better."


    She didn''t say that in order to prevent the people in the Yao heart hall from making up her mind, she also put a special seal on Mingya.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you. I always bring you trouble." Mingya''s voice is weak and full of apologies.


    "Don''t think about it. You have a good rest. What can I do for you. I have a little more to deal with. "

 Chapter 1534

    "Good. Xiao Yan, you are busy Mingya closed her eyes again, she felt her body inexplicably tired.


    This kind of tiredness is hard to say in language.


    So, after a while, she fell asleep.


    Ming Wuyan went to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    Here, the people of Yao heart hall have let Yi sang come.


    This is the second time that yisang came to Yaoling hall, but his identity is quite different from that of the second time.


    Looking at Xiao Yan sitting on the throne, Yi Sang''s mood is complicated.


    "Sit down!" Ming Wu Yan came down from the throne.


    Yi sang hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down beside him.


    Ming Wuyan took out a pot of tea from the marriage space, made a cup of tea for Yi sang in person, and then met next to him.


    "How are you going to explain it to me, tell me!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s tone is very calm, but also with a trace of familiarity, completely like reminiscing with friends.


    Yi sanglue said uneasily, "I found that magic weapon."


    "Where did you find it? "Tianhuan hall?"


    Yi Sang was silent at this time. How could it be found in Tianhuan hall.


    However, Mo mind God will not allow him to tell the truth.


    Finally, after hesitation, he took out a string of small stones like rice grains and gently put them on the table.


    As soon as the stone fell on the table, it automatically combined into a line of words.


    "It wasn''t found in Tianhuan hall. It was found in the underground palace of wufangcheng."


    The bright fog Yan sees this, some unexpected way: "you also went to five square city underground palace?"


    Feixuan said that it was difficult to open the door of the underground palace. How could yisang enter?


    Yi sang took the stones together again and sprinkled them again.


    This time, another line appeared on the table, "it was a long time ago. In the past, one year''s experience of the magic light Academy was in the area of the five square city..."


    "So you gave this magic weapon to Mo?" The bright fog Yan if has thought of guess.


    Yi sang shook his head and put out a line of words with a stone again, "after entering the Yao heart hall, everyone''s articles will be given to the God envoy, and no private possession is allowed. It was given to them at that time. However, after the event, the Lord of Yao heart temple will give us a lot of things, which are very rich. "


    "Why do you have to enter the Yao heart hall?" Ming Wu Yan asked this question again.


    I remember that when Yi sang first said she was going to Yao Xin temple, she was also curious about this question.


    Yi sang sighed and used the stone to communicate with Xiao Yan again.


    "This is the rule of the magic light Academy. Xiaoyan, you just need to check it out. Every few years, people from the magic light academy will enter the Yao heart temple. I''m from the magic light Academy


    Deeper meaning, he can''t tell Xiaoyan. After all, it''s just his business. He doesn''t want to affect Xiaoyan.


    It''s an exception to come to Yaoling hall today.


    If not for Mo Yishen, in order to get himself and Mo xinshangshen clean, it is impossible to push him to people.


    In fact, he is quite willing to come here.


    Although he was in the temple of the three realms, he didn''t even have the qualification to see the Yaoling hall from afar. The management of Yaoxin hall was too strict.


    Mingwu Yan knows that it is not convenient to speak.


    She may also set up a god robbing law to make it convenient for Yi sang to speak, but it may also disturb Mo''s mind, so she didn''t do it.


    However, she asked, "where do all the male disciples of Yaoxin Temple live? In charge of what? Why do I usually see female disciples following Mo xinshangshen? "


    "I used to live in the underground palace of Yaoxin temple, but now after the conversion of the God''s address, the underground palace has been sealed, and everyone is now the same as the disciples in other temples..."


    The bright fog Yan saw this, in the eye flashed a ray of strange light.


    The underground palace of Yaoxin hall?


    It turns out that an underground palace was excavated in Yaoxin hall?


    No wonder when she moved all the temple sites, Mo''s God was the most responsive one.


    If she remembers correctly, the original site of Yaoxin temple is now the site of Bishui temple.


    After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly felt that the main hall of Yaoshui hall was not as low-key as before. In many cases, she would help Mo Shangshen speak.


    Now it seems that there should be other reasons.


    "Xiaoyan, I can''t stay in Yaoling hall for too long. If you have no problem with my explanation, I should go." Yi sang suddenly stood up and turned pale.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at Yi Sang''s eyes for a while, "you wait a moment."


    With that, she turned her head and called Kong Tongyu lotus.


    The sky Tong rain lotus sees the descendant mulberry of time, at the beginning still some excitement and flash God.


    After all, like so long people, when suddenly see, for a time there is no way to really like that insipid.Moreover, she really hasn''t seen yisang for a long time. Apart from the love between men and women, she will worry about her.


    The clear fog Yan stretched out his hand to shake in front of the empty Tong rain lotus for a while, "well help him to have a look, use your medical vision ability."


    The sky Tong rain lotus hastens to return to mind, stare at the descendant mulberry to look up.


    This stare at for a long time, she suddenly body slightly trembled, a hand unconsciously pulled a small Yan''s hand.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, he He... "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Yi Sang''s face was even paler. Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. He reached out and took out a special token from his own space and handed it to him, "take it."


    When Yi sang took the token, he suddenly felt better, and his pale face turned red.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Yi sang, and his fingers gathered a force of seclusion. He directly hid the token for Yi sang, and specially imposed a special ban.


    "You go!"


    Yi sang nodded, "then I''ll go."


    Mingwu Yan raised his hand and called Luo Renyi, "you personally send yisang back to Yaoxin hall. In addition, tell Mo xinshangshen that I will go to yaoxindian in person tomorrow. Thank him


    "Yes." Luo Ren immediately leads Yi sang to leave.


    As soon as Yi sang left, Ming Wuyan immediately looked at Yi sang who was still in shock.


    "What did you see just now?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus red eyes eye socket way: "small Yan, descendant mulberry he, his Dan Tian place also has that kind of strange light, like, like taking what medicine, also like Dan Tian and spirit was tied on a terrible death line."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly seized Xiaoyan''s arm excitedly and said, "do you remember when you were at the top of the sky and the sea Do you know that when the disciples of Yao''s heart hall fall into the sky, their spirits will be destroyed? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I remember."


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded and continued: "that''s it. The situation of Yi sang is similar to them. I wonder if it''s because they take some special medicine that they can be controlled by others and their lives are on the line..."

 Chapter 1535

    After hearing what Kong Tong Yu Lian said, Ming Wu Yan fell into deep thinking.


    She can be sure that Yi sang is under the control of mo.


    However, she didn''t see it clearly and directly.


    "Xiaoyan, can you find a way to save yisang?" The sky Tong rain lotus complexion is a little anxious.


    She knew that it would be easy if the man who held the lifeline of Osama wanted to destroy him.


    Just like the two disciples of Yaoxin hall on the top of the heaven sea.


    "He has been given a token of robbing Shenmu in front of him. He will be OK for the moment, but if something happens, we can''t stop it. You go down and get ready for another big gift. Come with me to the Yao heart Hall tomorrow. "


    The sky Tong rain lotus tiny startles, "small Yan, you still really want to go to thank Mo heart God?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I''ll really thank him tomorrow. Go down and get ready! "


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus sighed one breath, turned round to leave.


    She knows that Yi sang doesn''t like her, and that she and Yi sang can''t do it. She has already adjusted her mind, but she can''t stand by when he really has something to do.


    Mingwu Yan took another look at Mingya. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she sent a message of divine knowledge to her elder martial brother Fanhe. Then she returned to the marriage space.


    This time, she went to Guling space, harvested all the herbs that had not been harvested for a long time, and then planted some new plants.


    Busy for a while, she went back to tianlingquan pool to take a bath.


    In the past, her favorite thing to do was to take a bath, but now, she feels that the mood and time of taking a bath are less.


    People in the pool, she closed her eyes unconsciously.


    I don''t know where xueyihan is now.


    It''s been several days since she heard from him. She missed him a little.


    She unconsciously moved her fingers, Fairy Book God mud has appeared in her palm.


    Just, she dare not really send a message to Xue Yihan, for fear of affecting him.


    Finally, she put aside the immortal book and closed her eyes quietly.


    When she was sleepy, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, why don''t you go to bed after sleeping?"


    Snow easy cold will have to sleep chaos baby out of the water, wrapped in a towel, this is back to the bed.


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "snow easy cold, you come back!"


    Snow easy cold lowered head to kiss on her lips, soft voice way: "miss you!"


    Mingwu Yan put his hand around his neck and said in a soft voice: "I miss you too."


    Snow easy cold a listen, fundus can''t help but emerge a smile.


    "Tell my husband, what have you done in a few days?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and told Xue Yi Han what happened these days.


    Snow easy cold after listening to, can''t help gently rub her head, "you first have a good rest, tomorrow I accompany you to go, thank Mo heart God."


    "Are you going, too?" Bright fog Yan some uncertain looking at him.


    Snow easy cold if it is also to Yao heart hall, estimated that the three world temple will be a sensation tomorrow.


    "Well. I''ll watch you sleep first. "


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby to find clothes, some forbearance for her to wear, and a deep kiss, this help chaos baby cover quilt, watching her sleep.


    These days, he actually returned to the marriage space several times, but chaos baby was not there, so he had to leave again.


    Now it''s hard to see her. He just wants to hold her like this.


    Mingwuyan didn''t sleep well for two or three days. Now xueyihan came back. She was too greedy for his arms, so soon she fell asleep with xueyihan''s arm.


    Snow easy cold is quietly looking at her, a kind of years of quiet good feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, xueyihan was no longer there.


    But because Xue Yihan said that she would go to Yaoxin temple with her, she was waiting for him in the ancient spirit space.


    However, she waited until noon in the morning, and did not wait for xueyihan to come back.


    She couldn''t help thinking, was it just her illusion last night?


    She wanted to ask Xue Yihan, but at last she gave up.


    She left the ancient spirit space and returned to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    As soon as Luo Ren saw the LORD God coming out, he immediately went forward and said, "Lord God, the weather is not good today. The whole temple of the three realms is filled with fog. It looks very strange."


    Mingwu Yan went to the door of Yaoling hall to have a look. She frowned when she found that the fog could block people''s sight.


    "When did it start?"


    Before she was in the ancient spirit space, she didn''t feel the abnormality here.


    "It''s half an hour. It''s very fast."The bright mist Yan lightly nodded a head, "medicine spirit Temple strengthens guard, I go out for a while."


    With that, she immediately went to the temple of God robbery.


    Today''s weather is abnormal. If it''s not good, the main gods of the three realms will rob the temple.


    I don''t know if xueyihan came back late today because of the heavy fog.


    When Ming Wuyan arrived at the temple, there was already the Lord waiting outside.


    As soon as Ming Wuyan''s figure flashed, he quickly entered the temple of God robbery, which made people call the main God who was guarding outside into the temple of God robbery.


    "Lord Yan, today''s spirit fog is unusual. I asked people to find out the source. It seems that something is gushing out from the bottom of the temple of the three realms." The main god of Hailong Hall said seriously.


    "Under the ground of the temples of the three realms?" Bright fog Yan if have thought of asked a sentence.


    "Yes, it''s just our guess, because at the beginning, when the fog appeared less, it rose from below, so it should be extremely abnormal."


    "Well. That makes sense. You all go back and have a good look at the cause and result of this matter. Everyone wait for the fog to come up and write me a summary. " Suddenly, Ming Wuyan gave you another assignment.


    "Yes. We''re going to look into it. " Many of them were very happy to see that they were involved in and behind the scenes investigation.


    They think that Yanjie really treats them as his own people.


    You know, most of the things that happened in the temples of the three realms were directly done by the people who robbed the temples. Few of them asked the gods to write records and summarize.


    However, there are also a small number of people who feel that Yan Jie''s action is very depressing. It seems that they are being evaluated everywhere.


    I don''t know if Yanke is doubting their ability.


    "Go down! It''s foggy outside. Be careful Ming Wu Yan in everyone ready to leave, and a very humane care.


    That is to say, let the hearts of the gods warm up.

 Chapter 1536

    After the temple was quiet again, Mengxi and Youqin came over, "Lingwu came from the former site of Yaoxin temple."


    After hearing this, mingwuyan frowned. Did she know that there was an underground palace in the former site of Yaoxin palace? Today, there is something about the underground palace overflowing with aura?


    It''s weird!


    "Mengxi, go and investigate yourself. Pay attention to the movements of the main temples."


    "Yes." Mengxi was ordered to leave soon.


    Youqin looked at xiaoyan''er frowning and said thoughtfully, "why don''t you ask me to go?"


    He thought he was better suited to look into the matter.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at you Qin, "aren''t these spirit fog blocking people''s sight? Mengxi will not be affected in the dark, and even less in the spirit fog."


    You Qin doesn''t talk. Xiao Yan''er says that, but it''s true.


    "You Qin, does your master know that you are a divine envoy who robbed the temple?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a serious.


    Lingyuan God gave her a mysterious feeling, like knowing a lot of things.


    You Qin nodded, "I know. Besides the people who robbed the temple, my master is the only one who knows. "


    "So your master knows who Yan Jie is?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Youqin was silent for a while, then nodded, "yes, my master knows. My master said, "this is my best ending."


    Shifu is the person who cares about him most in the world. He knows his feelings for xiaoyan''er and everything about him.


    "Please pay attention to the things on Mo Xinshang God. He has a special magic weapon. He can even peep at my distracted eyes. I want to find out what it is..." Ming Wu Yan digs the subject.


    "Well, I''ll check it myself!" You Qin soon left the temple of God robbery.


    The reason why he wanted to be the Shenyin Shenshi was that he wanted to protect Xiaoyan in this way.


    Mingwuyan waited for a while on the main hall of Shenjie. Finally, she couldn''t help but take out the immortal book and send a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Where are you?"


    Bright fog Yan waited for a long time, did not receive snow easy cold news.


    Just as she stood up and was ready to go to the temples of the three realms to have a look, something happened to the immortal book.


    Ming Wu Yan took out a look, but the whole person was surprised.


    Because, on the clay of the immortal book, it says, "who are you? A man was attacked just now. This thing flew out of his hand and was picked up by me. "


    Mingwu Yan took a deep breath. After a little thought, she quickly asked, "is the owner of the thing hurt?"


    Soon, the other party made a reply, "no, that person looks very powerful, but this is immortal Book God mud! How can you have it? There are only two pieces in the whole six realms. My master gave them to his best friend xuantianzunren. Who are you


    When Mingwu Yan heard that, she was confused for a moment. However, she quickly asked, "are you a little girl?"


    When she guessed her identity, she was surprised, "you''re very good. You know I''m a little girl. what about you? A girl, too? "


    Ming Wu Yan also quickly replied, "well, you are also very smart. I''m really a girl."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. It''s a man who lost things. You must be a woman. Say it! Where are you? I''ll send it to you


    Clear fog Yan is very cautious to the other party''s straightforward, asked a sentence, "where are you? I can go to see you and see what happened to the owner of Xianshu shenni. "


    But the other side replied, "forget it, you''d better not come! My place is not from ordinary people, you say it! I''ll find you


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "come to Yaoling hall!"


    When the other party saw this sentence, he didn''t reply for a long time. After a while, he said, "my God, you are not the God of Yaoling temple in the legend, are you? I''m going to attend the Xianyuan meeting. Wait for me. I''ll come to Yaoling hall to see you tomorrow evening. "


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. What''s the situation?


    Snow easy cold immortal Book God mud, how can in an outsider''s hand, and, importantly, the other side can use.


    She and snow easy cold things are bound seal, outsiders took, basically is a waste, completely can''t use.


    The woman opposite looks really unusual.


    She really can''t imagine that if it''s someone else who finds the immortal book, the consequence will be


    What''s more, where is snow easy to be cold? Those who dare to attack him must not be ordinary people.


    Just when she wanted to use the space prohibition method to find Xue Yihan, the man with the immortal book shenni said again, "that, are you really the God of Beiyan?"


    Clear fog Yan straight back to her, "I am. I''ll be waiting for you at Yaoling Hall tomorrow evening


    "Well, you must wait for me!"Mingwu Yan is a little depressed in her heart. She thinks it''s too weird.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the voice of Xiaodi came to her mind.


    "Master, master, there is light in the mysterious room in the ancient spirit space. Come back and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    When she saw that the mysterious hut left by master Xue Yihan was shining again, she directly thought that this time it might have something to do with the girl who picked up the immortal book.


    She opened the door and went in. Before she reached the bookshelf, a scroll had already reached her hand.


    Ming Wu Yan gently opened it, and when she found that it was not a line of words, but a portrait of a strange woman, she couldn''t help frowning.


    This is a veiled woman, with a pair of smart and beautiful eyes, giving people a lively feeling, but also very comfortable.


    "Nothing to say?" Ming Wu Yan said to himself, fingers can''t help caressing the painting.


    Soon, her fingers stopped, the veil on the portrait was magically lifted, and the woman on it showed a familiar face.


    Deja vu?


    She thought carefully, and finally found that this face was very similar to the 11th Lord of the fifth city, the Muse fairy.


    Just when she was in trance, a line appeared beside the scroll: "take good care of her, you can get the most precious treasure in the end of time."


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. Is this woman the descendant of Muse fairy? Daughter?


    Is this woman really the treasure of the end of time?


    Now she is really eager to share the news with Xue Yihan. However, when she thinks that Xue Yihan''s immortal book shenni has been lost, she really has a bad feeling in her heart.


    In the past, she once lost the immortal book in the secret place of obsidian, but now she lost it in xueyihan.

 Chapter 1537

    When mingwuyan turns around, the scroll on her hand has disappeared as mysteriously as before, as if it had never appeared.


    Ming Wu Yan went to the shelf which was still full of many scrolls and looked at it carefully.


    She was really curious about what else was written on it.


    She tried to pick up another scroll.


    Just as she tried to open it, a line appeared on the seal of the scroll.


    "Are you sure you want to open it?"


    Ming Wu Yan was startled. Before, she wanted to open something else, but it wasn''t like this!


    However, it is impossible for people not to be curious. She looked at the scroll in her hand and said seriously, "yes, I want to open it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the seal on the scroll in her hand suddenly disappeared, and the scroll lay quietly in front of her eyes.


    "Go to Miriam Valley immediately!"


    Seeing this line of words, Ming Wu Yan was surprised.


    Miriam Valley, it should be the place outside the three realms where it intersects with the dark realm.


    The master of Xue Yihan asked her to go to this place. Is something wrong with Xue Yihan?


    Just thinking, the scroll on the hand has disappeared.


    She quickly picked up another scroll to see if there was any clue.


    However, the same words were written on the seal of the scroll, "are you sure you want to open it?"


    Bright mist Yan nods again, "open!"


    Then, the mysterious scroll unfolded in front of her eyes as before.


    This time, however, the handwriting was different.


    "Don''t go to Miriam valley."


    When Mingwu Yan saw this, he twisted his eyebrows again.


    Why is it different this time?


    Unconvinced, she took another mysterious scroll. Similarly, it was still asking if she wanted to open it.


    She frowned slightly and repeated, "yes, do you want to open it?"


    This time, there was a passage on it.


    "Little girl is very persistent! Miriam Valley is a dangerous place. You can go there or not. I think that boy is crazy to find Xianshu shenni now. Don''t doubt that woman. She''s my old friend''s Apprentice. She''s predestined with you. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at these words with deep emotion.


    What is Xue Yihan''s master going to do this time, and the prophecy is written separately?


    To make sure the prophecies were all right, she picked up a new scroll.


    However, this time the seal is not the same as before, complete seal, only a line of words, "time is not up, don''t be curious!"


    She checked the other scrolls, and when she found that all the scrolls were sealed, she turned and left.


    Miriam Valley, she''d better go!


    She quickly left the ancient spirit space. First, she took out the map she didn''t use very much and looked at it. After locking the position, she quickly left the realm of the three realms.


    At this time, the night has come.


    Snow easy cold after solving the attack on their own people, suddenly found that their immortal Book God mud lost.


    His heart was very anxious.


    This is a very important thing for him and chaos baby, which must not be lost.


    He told his own people, and then turned back to the valley to find.


    The valley is too big and dangerous, but the snow is easy to be cold.


    It''s a strange thing that his immortal book is suddenly lost under such circumstances.


    He never lost anything.


    He promised chaos baby that he would accompany her to yaoxindian today. He hasn''t gone back yet. She should be very worried.


    In order to find the immortal book as soon as possible, he used his own divine knowledge technique


    However, a quarter of an hour later, he found that the whole valley couldn''t feel the smell of the immortal book.


    This time, he was really in a hurry.


    In this world, almost no one can quietly take something from himself.


    What''s more, the only suspicious thing is that he flashed when he was fighting with the dark killer in the dark.


    However, the group of hidden killers behind this has been destroyed by him, and no immortal Book God mud has been found.


    Because he couldn''t find it for a long time and was afraid of chaos, he had to go back to the marriage space.


    However, chaos baby was not there, so he left a piece of writing paper, and then continued to search for the immortal book.


    And because Ming Wuyan is already on the way to Miyuan Valley, she doesn''t see the note left by Xue Yihan.


    She took a shortcut, did not disturb anyone, alone, from the sea of the moon to the valley of discontent.


    Because I don''t know about the dark field and Miriam Valley, mingwuyan can only use the space forbidden technique to go beyond the sea of the night moon.


    The sea of the moon at night is a special borderline sea, surrounded by mist. There are many islands and cliffs on the sea. Usually, no one comes to this place.The sea of night moon is very special. It has no day. On this land, the sea of night moon is always night.


    Bright fog Yan several ups and downs, people have appeared in the most edge of the sea of the moon.


    Just as she was thinking about how to cross the sea of the moon, she suddenly heard some slight fighting.


    She lightly picked the next eyebrow, can''t help but hide the spirit breath and own spirit wave, toward that have fight of place.


    After approaching, Ming Wuyan finds that a masked woman is besieged by a group of people in black on the beach of the sea of the moon at night.


    Mingwuyan quickly saw that the masked woman in front of her was the one she had just seen on the scroll of prophecy by the faint light of the moon at night.


    At the same time, she also saw that this group of people in black also had a special identity. Their spirits had special dark marks, like people from the dark realm.


    Thinking of this, she shook her hand, took a veil from the marriage space, tied it to her eyes, and then directly attacked the group of people in black.


    This time, the night fire she used


    When the flame of destruction pours on the group of people in black, the group of people in black''s propriety is suddenly in chaos and quickly dispersed.


    At this time, the woman in the picture was a little relaxed. The next moment, she took a knife off her hand, and with a few splashes, she solved the two men in black.


    At this time, the Ming Wu Yan once again waved a ban seal, and the figure of the group of people in black suddenly froze in place.


    Two of them broke away quickly and yelled at Ming Wu Yan, "who are you? Don''t meddle in here, or you will die miserably. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I will not die, you will not know, but you will die miserably."


    The man in black turned his eyes and was suddenly split in two.


    However, it was not made by Mingwu Yan, but by the masked woman who attacked from behind.


    And the rest of the people in black saw this scene, suddenly collective self Immolation, that resolute appearance, very terrible.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns. These people burn themselves as if they were controlled.


    Thinking of this, her eyes immediately looked around!

 Chapter 1538

    The sea of the moon at night was calm, and there was no suspicious breath, even the breath of half a silk of life.


    Bright mist Yan drew back his eyes after a moment.


    At this time, the masked woman also recovered. She looked at the masked woman curiously, "girl, thank you!"


    Ming Wu Yan lightly shook his head, "you''re welcome. Where are you from? "


    The masked woman pointed to the opposite side of the sea of the moon and said, "what about you? Are you going to the opposite, or are you coming from the opposite? "


    "Ready to go." Bright mist Yan''s eyes look to the opposite side of the sea of the moon.


    She hopes to see snow easy cold figure now.


    When the masked woman heard that she was going to the opposite side, she said in a hurry: "you''d better not go! The valley is now under the control of the dark burning elder. I''m afraid I can''t get out. "


    The bright fog Yan saw her one eye, "so dangerous, how do you come out?"


    The masked woman choked, "well, I''m lucky. By the way, my name is yeyunsi. What''s your name? "


    "Bright mist


    "I think you smell good. Can we be friends?"


    "Well. Yes


    Bright mist Yan answers cheerfully, this night cloud thinks but is stupefied.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man? Are you sure you want to be my friend? "


    Mingwu Yan was also amused by the logic of yeyunsi. She stretched out her hand and said to her, "give me the Fairy Book God mud you picked up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cloud think silly eyes.


    It took her a long time to respond, "are you, are you the God of Beiyan?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "exactly!"


    Night cloud think two eyes fierce blink, a face inconceivable way: "I today luck how so good! Well, you don''t come to me specially! "


    With that, she gave her the Fairy Book God mud she had picked up.


    It''s very simple to believe that she is the God of Beiyan. She picked up the immortal Book God mud, and no second person knew it.


    Just when she looked at the God of Beiyan with full expectation, but others said, "it''s not to find you."


    Ming Wu Yan looks down and checks the immortal Book God mud in her hand. When she is sure that it is snow easy to be cold, she is a little relieved.


    "Would you like to take me to Miriam Valley? I''m looking for my husband. "


    Ye Yunsi was shocked again, "are you married? Who is your husband? "


    Mingwu Yan listened to her question, but she was puzzled, "don''t you know who my husband is? But do you know the God of Yaoling temple? "


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "who doesn''t know about Yaoling hall! My master has a great friend. He knows astronomy and geography. I have known for a long time that the main god of Yaoling hall is you, a great female God. "


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised, "is your master''s great friend Xuantian Zun?"


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "yes! I not only know that the main god of Yaoling hall is a man named Beiyan God, but also know that I will meet my favorite person at the Xianyuan meeting on the 10th day of the 10th lunar year this year! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bright fog Yan for a time speechless.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "is that what xuantianzun told you?"


    This night, Yunsi doesn''t look that old! Have you ever seen the master of Xue Yihan?


    Seeing her saying this, ye Yunsi shook his head, "no, I listen to my master. My master gave me several brochures before he died, and said that he would let me leave the dark realm today and go to the temples of the three realms to attend the fairyland meeting. "


    The bright mist Yan pour is some accidents, "your master also passed away?"


    Ye Yunsi sighed, "well, I''ve been dead for many years, but my master always lives in my heart. By the way, sister Ming, who is your husband? "


    For the change of night cloud thought, Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything, just said calmly: "your master is so difficult that he didn''t say that Xuantian Zunren still has an apprentice?"


    The night cloud thinks but a face doubts, "Xuan Tian Zun person has a lot of apprentices! There are not tens of thousands, there are thousands of them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan stopped talking.


    It seems that the master of Yunsi didn''t say much to her that night.


    "If it''s not convenient for you to go to Miriam Valley, wait here!" Mingwu Yan said that she was going to leave.


    Night cloud thought quickly called her, "forget it, or I''ll take you! The main god of Yaoling hall should be very powerful. He won''t be hurt! Well, it shouldn''t hurt. "


    Ye Yunsi looks at Ming Wuyan and talks to himself for a while, then pulls her along a mysterious undersea passage and directly passes through the sea of night moon.


    On the side of the East fan forest, Xue Yi Han, who has been unable to find the immortal book for a long time, is planning to leave.


    But all of a sudden, he felt the smell of chaos baby.


    Because of this reaction, he was startled and immediately ran out of the valley.


    His figure soon disappeared in the blink of an eye.When he saw chaos baby and a strange woman appear outside the valley, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a slight twinkle in his figure, he came around behind chaos baby


    At the beginning, Mingwu Yan didn''t see the snow easy to cold, but in a moment, she suddenly felt the existence of snow easy to cold.


    Just when she wanted to look around, a pair of powerful hands suddenly appeared on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, why are you here?"


    Snow easy cold, deep and warm voice from her ear, bright fog Yan the whole person is stunned.


    While walking on the other side of the night Yunsi suddenly found a half hidden in the dark man appeared, and holding sister Ming, she was shocked.


    When she was on the alert, Mingwu Yan had turned around in surprise.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, I..."


    Snow easy cold is suddenly with finger abdomen pressed chaos baby''s lips, hand a wave, immediately they are in this side of the space to hide up.


    Soon, a group of people in black passed them.


    After a while, someone came back and complained.


    "The person that the dark burning elder asked to catch still hasn''t been found. We''ll look for it again. If we can''t find it, our head will move..."


    "Yes..."


    A group of people in black carpet search again in the valley of resentment.


    The night cloud thinks is to hold breath, atmosphere also dare not gasp.


    After a long time, the breath of these people in black went far.


    At this time, Xue Yihan whispered to the chaotic baby in her arms: "let''s leave here first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, turned his head and said to Ye Yun Si, "follow closely."


    Said, she in the night cloud think of the body to impose a god hidden forbidden method, hidden her body breath and spirit wave.


    There is snow easy cold in, three people quickly left the Miriam Valley, through the sea of the night moon, went to the territory of the three world temple.


    After being safe all around, ye yunsicai looked shocked at the man king who couldn''t see his true face. He hesitated and said, "sister Ming, your husband seems to be a bit like the man king in the legend?"

 Chapter 1539

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his side of the snow easy cold, said with a smile: "I also feel a bit like."


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, "I also think you and pretty princess have a little resemblance."


    Ming Wu Yan puffed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, snow easy cold is also quite humorous cell.


    Night cloud think looking at this scene, complexion some embarrassment, she won''t be a language into poke!


    "Chaos baby, tell me, what''s going on?" Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly.


    Mingwuyan turned to yeyunsi and said, "your master and xuantianzun are old friends. Have you said anything else to you?"


    Snow is easy to cold, just by the chaos baby this sentence, you can guess a certain possibility.


    He didn''t ask again, because some things can''t be said here.


    Ye Yunsi nodded, then shook his head, "my master said a lot. If I get to Yaoling hall, I''ll tell you everything. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately returned to Yaoling hall with yeyunsi.


    On this side of the temples of the three realms, the spirit fog still did not disperse. The main gods of the temples also thought of many ways, but there was no way at all.


    These spiritual powers and artifacts can''t be absorbed or driven away, and the fog is getting deeper and deeper.


    Even, gradually, this can gradually degree has been poor to the opposite station, the individual has been unable to look directly at.


    The only thing that the people in the main temples can do now is to prevent the spirit fog from running into their temples. Otherwise, the spirit fog will affect the order of the temples of the three worlds.


    Mingwu Yan, who returns to Yaoling hall, wrists her eyebrows. Just as she is going to rob the temple, yeyunsi suddenly takes out a round crystal stone the size of a palm from her arms and gives it to her.


    "Sister Ming, my master said that when I step into the temple of the three realms, I will give it to someone I trust. Shall I give it to you?"


    Mingwu Yan looks at the crystal stone with heavy seal on her hand, and reaches out to take this thing.


    Snow easy cold in see this round, eye light fusion.


    And the hand of bright mist Yan is touching this crystal stone, Mou Guang also changed a change.


    The power of heaven and earth, this crystal seal a powerful power of heaven and earth.


    "This is..." She looked up at Xue Yihan, and then handed the things in her hand to him.


    Ye Yunsi whispered: "my master said, this is the most precious treasure in the end of time! He said, "I can''t keep this thing and play its role, so I must give it to someone I trust."


    "You trust me?" The bright fog Yan once again voice asks a way.


    She and this night cloud think, just don''t realize a day!


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "you saved my life, I trust you."


    The bright fog Yan sighed lightly, originally is this reason.


    Xue Yihan went to the Yaoling hall and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he put the most precious treasure in his hand on chaos baby''s hand again. Thoughtfully, he said, "give it to Yan Jie! These temples need to be cleaned by the spirit of heaven and earth. "


    Ming Wu Yan also understood the meaning of snow easy cold, she nodded, "well, I''ll go back."


    At the end of the speech, she immediately left the Yaoling hall and went to the God robbing hall.


    Back to the temple of God robbery, Ming Wuyan sat on his own God seat, and then put the treasure in his hand on the God robbery table in front of him.


    She looked at it quietly for a while, then took out her seal


    When the seal of the temple met the most precious treasure, the whole hall was shrouded by the light of a God.


    Then, nine dazzling lights burst out from the main hall of the temple of God''s robbery, illuminating the whole temple of the three realms

 Chapter 1540

    All the people in the temple of the three realms ran out. When they saw that the nine heaven and earth auras appeared in the temple of the three realms quickly cleaned up the fog of the temple of the three realms, they were shocked.


    Soon, someone discovered the difference of these nine miraculous lights.


    "You see, is this the light of the magic weapon of heaven and earth?" The LORD looked at the sky thoughtfully.


    This kind of light has not been seen in the temples of the three realms for a long time.


    "Yes! Nine ways of heaven and earth, this... "


    "My God! It can''t be the most precious light in the end of time


    When people were shocked, the long-standing spirit fog of the whole Three Kingdoms Temple quickly dissipated. Only half a quarter of an hour later, there was only a thin mist left in the deep spirit fog.


    Because the light came from the temple, many people ran to the direction of the temple automatically


    When the last mist dispersed, the whole temple of the three realms was washed like rain, and the air and aura became very pure.


    And the aura on this side of Shenjie hall is pure to an indescribable level.


    At this time, the gate of Shenjie temple was opened, and Meng Shenshi invited the main gods to Shenjie temple.


    When you see the round crystal stone that has been slowly turning in the main hall of Shenjie hall, everyone''s eyes have a trace of piety.


    This is the most precious thing in the world!


    Only the most precious treasure in the end of heaven can have such a powerful purification power and make the spiritual power around so pure.


    Mo heart God in see God rob the temple that side of the end of life treasure, the whole person is shocked.


    How could he not understand that this thing would fall into the hands of Yanjie?


    The message he received yesterday was that this treasure was taken to the dark world.


    From the beginning, he felt that Yanjie was too difficult to deal with. Now, there is a rare treasure in the temple, and the power of the temple will be more powerful.


    "Lord Yan, is this really a treasure lost for a long time?" The God of Tianlu temple asked first.


    Although he could be sure, he still wanted to hear from Yan Jie!


    The most precious treasure in the end of time, how many people are looking for it, but they are in the hands of Yanjie.


    What''s more, Lord Yan also used it in the temples of the three realms.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s directly private. Figure one is selfish.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s the most precious thing in the end of time. In the future, the most precious treasure of the end of heaven will always be stored in the hall of divine plunder. When you come, you can bathe in the aura of heaven and earth. "


    As soon as the gods heard it, they had a deeper admiration for Yan Jie.


    "Lord Yan, I have investigated the fog before. The fog comes from the underground. It''s the address of the Yao heart hall. However, connected with the old God site of Yaoxin hall is the secret road of Tianling river outside the hall of the gods of the three realms. It is estimated that the aura of Tianling river has been leaked. " Wuxiu God timely report.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "is there any other God to add?"


    At this time, the main god of the Bishui temple said quickly: "the origin of the spirit fog seems to be the God site of our Bishui temple now, but in fact, there is an underground passage running through most of the Three Kingdoms Temple underground. I don''t know if it is the underground spirit way of the ancient times."


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at the main god of the blue water hall thoughtfully, "is it a natural formation, or an artificial passage?"


    "Huiyan rob adults, because before the spirit fog is too strong, the line of sight is blocked, not sure whether it is artificial, I wait to check immediately."


    "All right! You go down first! If you have any news, report it. " Ming Wuyan allowed the main god of Bishui temple to leave first.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen also stepped forward and said: "Mr. Yan Jie, I also applied to check the channel. My yaoxindian had been there for countless years before, but this time there was a problem. I still want to go and have a look."


    But Mingwu Yan refused, "you don''t want to go. Just now, manwang asked for instructions from our hall, saying that he and Beiyan God wanted to go to Yaoxin hall. Thank you. Since manwang came here in person, you can wait in Yaoxin hall! "


    Mo heart God surprised, he did not expect, North Yan God and man King actually want to go to Yao heart hall in person.


    Is that really to thank him?


    He didn''t think manwang was in such a good mood.


    Manwang is always superior. When did he thank him in such a low voice.


    "Lord Yanjie, I''ve thought about it. I don''t need the thanks from the God of Beiyan and manwang, as long as they don''t frame me up any more." Mo heart God pondered for a while, directly refused the North Yan God door thanks.


    But Mingwu Yan lightly raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry about God. We don''t want factors of disunity and instability in the three realms of the temple. We have heard about what happened between you and Beiyan God in the burning sea. However, we should not only listen to one-sided words. You have a good talk. If any of you affects the temples of the three realms, we will deal with it severely. Including your Yao heart hall! "


    This last sentence, she said with a bit of spiritual pressure. Many of the gods who were not on guard felt that the spirit was constrained, and the heart was like a big stone, which was very uncomfortable.Mo''s heart God also knows that Yan Jie is warning him this time. As long as he does something rash, his Yao heart hall will soon become the one to be dealt with by Shen Jie hall.


    He thought about it carefully, and thought that Yan Jie had left some room for him, so he finally nodded.


    "Burning the sea was just a misunderstanding. I was also influenced by the mysterious power of burning the sea. Said that the North Yan God may not believe, I have a serious illness, where can be the wild Haoyue manwang''s opponent


    In order to get rid of the suspicion temporarily, Mo Shangshen plays the sad card.


    Mingwu Yan said directly, "why didn''t you report in the temple of God robbery? What kind of serious illness? I really can''t. let the God of Beiyan check it for you. "


    Mo sighed in his heart and then said, "it was many years ago that I was dealing with the rotten spirit family together with the elder. At that time, the elder was also injured. However, because of the great importance, he has always been patient and can not be cured or discovered. Now that the elder is no longer here, thanks to the love of Yan Jie, I would like to ask the God of northern Yan to help me to cure it. "


    The bright fog Yan hears here, the Mou color is but flashed a silk of ice cold.


    Dare to love, this Mo heart God now deliberately play family card, just want to let himself open his mouth, please Beiyan God to cure him, treat his secret disease?


    He''s scheming, master Yan!


    Thinking of this, she nodded her head gently, "if it''s really the old injury of that year, it should be treated well. But don''t worry about God. You have offended the God of Beiyan before. When your brain is out of control, you try to kill the God of Beiyan. She probably won''t agree to help you. However, it happens that she is going to yaoxindian today. Please be sweet and say something nice to her. For the sake of life, it''s OK to ask her. This is also for the sake of peace in the three realms! "

 Chapter 1541

    Mo heart God listened to Yan rob adult''s words, in the heart this gas!


    What do you mean when his brain is out of control?


    What''s more, Yan Jie asked him to ask for the God of northern Yan? And it''s so aboveboard.


    Is Yan Jie on the side of northern Yan God?


    Wu Xiu God see Mo heart God and eat hold, quickly also echoed a, "yes, with North Yan God say, most of the time, she is a good person to talk. I can''t. So many of our gods help you to have a good talk with Beiyan God. "


    "All right, let''s go down! If Wuxiu is bored, go to Yaoxin temple, too! " Ming Wu Yan added.


    Mo heart God at this time but depressed very much, but Wu Xiu God is very happy!


    He turned his head and immediately said to Mo xinshangshen, "then I''m going to bother you too!"


    Mo heart God hum a, then turned to leave the God rob temple.


    Soon, the other gods also left the temple one by one.


    After quieting down all around, Ming Wuyan also left the temple.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is standing on the main hall of Yaoling hall. When he sees the people scattered in Shenjie hall, he knows that chaos baby should come back soon.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for chaos baby to appear in the Yaoling hall. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he easily carried people into his arms.


    "All taken care of?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, "well, we''ll go to Yaoxin hall later."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, "how do you plan to thank Mo Xin Shang Shen?"


    Ming Wu Yan stood up from Xue Yi''s cold leg and said, "thank you very much. I prepared a gift for him."


    "All right! Listen to chaos baby Snow easy cold a face dotes on to drown of looking at her.


    As long as it''s chaos baby''s decision, everything is good.


    Ming Wuyan did not immediately go to Yaoxin hall, but waited for a while to pull Xue Yihan away from Yaoling hall.


    On this side of the temple of the three realms, because we all know that the God of Beiyan and manwang are going to Yaoxin temple to thank Mo Xinshang, so many people are waiting on the Shinto.


    We all want to know whether Beiyan God and manwang will really go, and whether Mo Xinshang God will really have good words and lust when he sees them.


    Mo xinshangshen''s side, he has been waiting in Yao Xindian.


    In order not to make any mistakes, he specially asked the disciples of Yaoxin hall to clean the whole Yaoxin hall and sort it out. Those who shouldn''t appear also made special arrangements and checked them in person, for fear that the God of Beiyan and manwang would find something.


    Wuxiu God also likes to join in the fun. With the advice of Yanjie, he arrived at Yaoxin Temple earlier than manwang and Beiyan God. He happened to see Mo Xin God checking things inside and outside the temple.


    When Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan arrive, they see Mo xinshangshen and Wu xiushangshen talking outside Yao Xindian.


    Mo heart God see North Yan God and man king really came, he is not warm, but also not unfamiliar said a, "please come in!"


    But when he finished, he was not happy.


    Because he didn''t want these people to enter his Yao heart hall at all.


    But, this is Yan rob adult say, how can he do.


    After entering the Yaoxin hall, everything is as clean, atmospheric and pure as other temples.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han. They went into the Yao heart hall hand in hand.


    The people who stopped outside to watch felt that the atmosphere looked very good. It was estimated that Yaoling hall and Yaoxin hall would maintain a peaceful relationship.


    After entering the main hall, Ming Wuyan first looked at the main hall of Yaoxin hall, then took out a box and handed it to Mo xinshangshen.


    "This is a gift for Mo Xin. Thank you for helping me find Mingya."


    Mo heart God see North Yan God also brought a gift, feel strange in the heart, more do not report what hope.


    In his opinion, the North Yan God is impossible to sincerely thank, she is not behind Yin he is good.


    However, on the surface, he said calmly, "it''s easy to say."


    With that, he took the gift prepared by Beiyan God and opened it in front of them.


    When he found that it was actually a scroll, a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, he reached for the scroll and opened it directly.


    When he found that there was actually a blank on the scroll, he was a bit silly for a moment.


    This North Yan God send gift too not to walk, unexpectedly send blank scroll?


    He took the scroll and looked around. When he found that it was an ordinary blank scroll, he didn''t understand it.


    "What do you mean


    Wu Xiu God is also some strange way: "North Yan God, you this gift is too perfunctory."


    But Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "this scroll is blank! In the future, don''t worry about God''s requirements. You can write whatever you want. As long as I send it to the Yaoling hall, it''s all about counting. As long as I can do something within my ability, I will do it with all my strength. It''s just like I can send some medicinal materials! I''m very sincere about this gift. "Mo xinshangshen frowned, took the pen directly, wrote a line of words on it, and handed it back to Beiyan Shangshen.


    This kind of special and perfunctory gift, of course, is better used now.


    "It''s going to trouble Beiyan."


    Mingwu Yan takes the scroll over and takes a look at it. Then she gives the scroll to Xue Yihan, who is sitting beside her.


    Mo heart God wrote is: cure old disease, there will be a reward!


    Xue Yihan looked at the words on it and said calmly, "yes, since it''s also the command of Yan Jie, I''ll give you a pulse for Mo''s heart."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said directly to Mo Xin Shang Shen: "please put Mo Xin Shang Shen''s sleeves up a little and put his hands on the table, flat!"


    Mo Xin God looked at her, and then put his right hand on the table, his left hand raised his sleeve.


    In the past, he couldn''t ask outsiders to help him with diagnosis and treatment. However, after a trip to the five square city, his old illness broke out again.


    Although he didn''t report much expectation, it would be good if the God of Beiyan could cure his old disease.


    Choosing to show weakness and tell outsiders that he has an old disease is entirely to prevent outsiders from guessing, so as to reduce the wariness of Yan Jie.


    Yan Jie''s adult has already doubted him. If this matter is not handled properly, Yao''s heart hall will gradually become isolated and helpless, and that matter may not have to be carried out ahead of time.


    Early, the success rate will be lower, so if you can, it is better to slow down.


    Mingwu Yan can see that Mo''s mind is thinking about problems, and her expression is more complex, but she still calmly gives a ray of light and falls on Mo''s hand.


    At this time, the whole hall is quiet, no one talks, eyes are all in the hand of Mo Xin God.

 Chapter 1542

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wu Yan took back the light in his hand, sighed, but did not speak.


    "How''s it going?" Mo asked in a voice.


    Just now the pulse, but he deliberately used a little spiritual obstacle, this girl has not diagnosed his pulse is still a problem.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed again, "otherwise, I''ll have another diagnosis!"


    Mo heart God picked next eyebrow, sure enough, this wench level is also limited.


    He suddenly wondered if he had overestimated her.


    Although this girl is a disciple of the purple spirit God, maybe she is very talented in alchemy, but it''s not something that a young girl can master at will.


    "Northern Yan God, if not even if it is not necessary to help him feel the pulse." Wu Xiu God looks at Mo Xin God and Bei Yan God with a smile.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out why Beiyan Shangshen wanted to feel the pulse for Mo xinshangshen. Before burning the sea, Mo xinshangshen wanted to kill her.


    He always knew that Mo Shangshen might have an old disease, but he was not sure of its severity.


    He didn''t want Beiyan God to really cure Mo Xinshang God.


    "Try again! Mo heart God if deliberately disturb their own pulse, I will not cure, directly so tell Yan rob adults Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks his eyes. A piece of spiritual power directly falls on Mo Xin.


    Don''t worry about the spirit in your heart!


    Before this North Yan God also pretends a pair of diagnosis can''t come out of the appearance, this next moment, directly refers to him deliberately disturb the pulse, embarrassed her.


    Sure enough, women''s hearts are too unpredictable to be understood by their facial expressions.


    This time, he really did not deliberately interfere with Beiyan God, but quietly looked at her expression, trying to see her pulse results from her expression.


    When he found that the brow of the God on the north face was slightly wrinkled, and the strength of the hand was increasing from time to time, which led to the pressure of the spirit line on the hand was also increasing, he could not help but frown.


    From the way of pulse diagnosis, this girl is a bit perfunctory, but at the moment, his feeling is a little strange. He feels that a spiritual power flows into his body from the pulse, and it makes him completely defenseless.


    At that moment, he regretted it.


    He thought, can Beiyan God diagnose what result?


    At this time, the bright mist Yan has taken back the spirit line.


    This time, she spent a very short time.


    "Beiyan God, this time can be diagnosed?" Mo asked again.


    Now he is afraid of her diagnosis, and he is looking forward to her diagnosis.


    As soon as she was diagnosed, master Yan Jie would lower his guard against him. The gods of the three world temples always like to sympathize with the weak. Therefore, after that, he can take advantage of his illness instead of going in and out in front of the public as often as he does now. He has no chance to continue that business.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "don''t worry. Your old illness seems to have been pulled out recently. If I may be frank, it seems to be the poison of the rotten spirit. Moreover, it seems that the poison of the rotten spirit has been sealed, but the seal has been loosened recently. "


    Mo heart God see she really diagnosed, his hand a little trembling, the whole person fell into thinking.


    He has a special magic weapon in his hand. According to reason, the God of Beiyan can only diagnose the wound of his old disease. Otherwise, he would not trust her to feel his pulse.


    It''s just, how could it be the poison of putrid spirit that she diagnosed?


    Yes, there is a seal of the poison of the rotten spirit on his body, but this is not what ordinary people can see.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the God in Mo''s heart did not speak, so he added, "the poison of the rotten spirit on you is feminine, and it should be brought to you by women. If the other party is out of his wits, you''ll be dead, too. "


    As soon as she said that, she suddenly widened her eyes in amazement, "don''t worry about God. You protected the woman named Fu Ling last time. Isn''t that the reason! Only the young lady of the putrid family can control the poison of putrid spirit? "


    Mo''s face turned pale


    Mo heart God is excited to stand up, "North Yan God, what you say is true or false? Is it true that there is the poison of decaying spirit in the mind and the body? "


    This is really wonderful!


    No wonder Mo heart God arrogant to die, but not often go out, do what is mysterious, originally, is really hurt!


    Mingwu Yan hasn''t answered yet. Wuxiu God has already yelled, "don''t worry about God. You say, why do you think you can''t understand it so well? Let Beiyan God feel your pulse! You don''t know, she has studied the poison of putrid spirit, and she can easily solve it! "


    Ming Wu Yan glared at Wu Xiu and said, "it can be solved if you have to kill the person who poisoned you, so that the putrid poison will not be active. If there is no activity, it is easy to cure. "


    Mo heart God''s hand tight some, "North Yan God is purple spirit God''s apprentice, medical skill is very exquisite."


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "of course, my medical skills are really passed down by my master. It''s just that Mo can let me feel my pulse. I''m quite surprised. "Mo took a deep breath in his heart and said, "the poison of the rotten spirit on my body is also caused by the war with the rotten spirit family. It''s not surprising that not only me, but also the elder of the cabinet have the same injuries. It has nothing to do with the young lady of the rotten spirit family you said. I repeat, I don''t have a soul woman with me. "


    When Mingwu Yan is about to say a word to Mo, Xue Yihan has already stood up.


    "It has nothing to do with us whether you can keep it or not. We''ve also had a pulse diagnosis. It''s time to go."


    Then he pulled up the chaos baby.


    The bright fog Yan sees that the snow is easy to be cold and wants to go, so he is ready to go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thank you today. I''m relieved that you didn''t raise that soul woman, so my Mingya is much safer. Otherwise, once she has an accident, the first thing I think of is mo Shangshen. "


    Finish saying, she very intimate of took snow easy cold of hand, two hands hand in hand of left Yao heart Temple together.


    When Wu Xiu saw that there was no excitement to watch, he left.


    However, at this time his heart is particularly happy, Mo heart God has old disease, this thing is really happy.


    In the future, we will have a better grasp of Yao Xindian.


    And Yao heart hall side, after no one on the hall, Mo heart God directly hand cup to fall on the ground.


    The harsh sound of the broken cup makes Mo''s mind come back to normal.


    "Somebody..."


    "Yes


    "Go and stare at the Sorcerer''s temple and see what the sorcerer is going to do. Also pay attention to the movement on the other side of Yaoling hall. " Mo heart God cold face sat back on his God seat.


    "Yes Soon a disciple left the Yao heart hall.


    Mo heart God also cold face, turned back to his room.


    After closing the door, he took out the rouge box which was placed next to his body

 Chapter 1543

    Looking at the familiar Rouge box in front of me, Mo''s look was cold and gloomy.


    His hand moved for a moment, and he reached out to open the rouge


    A wisp of soul light flashed, and the weak reviving appeared in the rouge box.


    When she saw Mo Xin''s gloomy face, she leaned forward in his arms.


    "Mo Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo heart God this time hand a throw, directly pushed away her.


    Seeing this, Fu Ling took the initiative to sit on his lap, "Mo Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You can''t stay with me any longer. Leave for a while and I''ll take you to a place." Mo heart God pressed the soul body, and then pull her.


    "I won''t leave you. You promised me to protect me forever." The soul body of the resurrection was so excited that the soul body was trembling and appeared sometimes.


    "The God of northern Yan has already been watching you. Moreover, Lord Yan Jie also feels a little bit. It will be very troublesome for you to stay in the Yao heart hall again."


    Don''t worry about God''s lack of patience this time.


    He was influenced by the words of God Beiyan, which also reminded him of what had happened, the woman who made his heart beat, but was extremely cruel to him


    That person is the forbidden wound in the bottom of his heart. As long as he thinks of her, he will be disgusted when he looks at reviving.


    When Fu Ling saw that Mo''s heart was like this, her eyes became cold.


    "You miss her again, or you wouldn''t do that to me."


    "Be obedient and leave for a while."


    "Mo Xin, do you really want me to leave just because you are worried about Yan Jie?" Fu Ling suddenly approached Mo''s mind and looked at him seriously.


    Mo heart God looked at her one eye, finally or voice coax coax her, "yes, just because of this. This time, you''d better go out and have a look for a good body. You''d better show up in a new identity... "


    Fu Ling was finally convinced by Mo xinshangshen. She borrowed the body of a disciple of Yao Xindian to make love with Mo xinshangshen. After a while, she really left Yao Xindian.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan go back to Yaoling hall together. Her mind is full of the situation of Mo''s heart feeling.


    There are some old diseases in Mo''s mind. There is an old forbidden wound in his body. In addition, he has the poison of decaying spirit. However, these are not fatal.


    Moreover, she could see that Mo Shangshen had used many methods to eliminate the old forbidden wound. Now, most of the forbidden wound has been repaired, but recently it has been torn.


    This looks like a forbidden wound formed by someone''s attack in a fight. However, Mingwu Yan thinks of something that the elder once said to her.


    For the injury of micro observation, Mo Shangshen was injured at that time because he often watched micro to peep at the temple of God.


    He also said that it would be a good thing if he did not look at it again, which means that his strength will still be weakened.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly understood something.


    It is probably that after Yan Jie became the main god of the temple, Mo Xinshang wanted to see the movement of the temple. However, he overestimated himself, so he was hurt again while peeping.


    Also because of this, he just recently will show so match Yan rob adult''s every move.


    "Chaos baby, still thinking about Yao Xindian?" Snow easy cold will have been thinking chaos baby into the arms, looking at her heart.


    This Mo heart God is willing to let chaos baby feel his pulse, this ability is a strange thing, Mo heart God, in order to dispel Yan rob adult''s suspicion of him!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s too difficult to move Mo''s mind. Yao heart hall is like a rock in the three realms temple. The old ge used to say that I would only start when I could catch all of them. What I can do now is to pry the corners. "


    She felt that it was too slow to think of finding the handle of Mo Shangshen.


    Snow easy cold lightly kneaded her hair, "you have done very well. Mo xinshangshen is afraid of Yanjie now. He asks you to feel his pulse in order to dispel the suspicion of Yanjie. His forbearance shows that he is planning something else. "


    Don''t worry that God is not such a simple person.


    The bright mist Yan lightly leans in the snow easy cold bosom, if thoughtful way: "do you say, that day Huan hall has a problem?"


    If Fu Ling is really the one who cares, how can she go to that place.


    What she can be sure is that Mo xinshangshen did not leave the temple of the three worlds at that time. That is to say, the person who Fu Ling accompanied in Tianhuan hall at that time was not Mo xinshangshen.


    So, Mo heart God will be willing to restore spirit, by Mingya''s body to accompany who?


    She gave Mingya pulse diagnosis, she can feel, Mingya''s body is bullied miserably, this is also her hidden part of her memory.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby asked the point, he gently nodded, "there is a problem, according to my people found the result is, the owner of the Tianhuan museum is mo heart God."


    The bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, "is mo Xin God the person behind the scenes of Tian Huan hall?"If so, it''s time to have a good look at the Tianhuan hall.


    "Yes, on the surface, Tianhuan hall is jointly set up by some other dark forces in the three realms, but its real behind the scenes owner is mo xinshangshen. People from Yao Xindian come and go here from time to time."


    Ming Wu Yan''s palm can''t help shaking into a fist, "it seems that I really underestimate him."


    "Chaos baby, don''t care about it, let''s take a bath." Snow easy cold will chaos baby up, into the marriage pool.


    Chaos baby''s recent pressure is too big, in order to deal with Mo xinshangshen, she frowned many times more than before.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan regained her mind. When the water went into her skin, she put her hand around Xue Yihan''s neck.


    "Why don''t you ask me about yeyunsi?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to peck her lip side personally, "wait for you to say."


    Ming Wuyan smiles and tells him that he saw the prophecy scroll again in the ancient spirit space


    Snow easy cold after listening to just calm said a, "it is so."


    Seeing that his expression was so calm, Mingwu Yan said curiously, "don''t you wonder about the relationship between your master and her master?"


    Snow easy cold funny looking like a mermaid chaos baby, "master has a few friends is not strange, master since you and that night cloud think predestined relationship, you let her stay in the medicine spirit hall!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I think so, too. However, she said that she would meet her lover at the Xianyuan meeting. Who would it be


    "It''s not long since Xianyuan conference. We''ll know then." Snow easy cold bracelet on chaos baby''s waist, bent down, caught chaos baby''s lips, deeply kiss up


    Mingwu Yan didn''t wait for xueyihan to say the answer, so when she came back, she pushed him away.

 Chapter 1544

    "But now I want to know, you say, who is the right person for yeyunsi?" Ming Wu Yan blinked at Xue Yi Han and said that he was really curious.


    Snow easy cold some dissatisfaction, chaos baby push away her, so, he raised her chin, in her lips heavily kiss once just way: "that is predestined relationship with you, this is naturally the people around you."


    Ming Wu Yan said mischievously, "the person beside me is you!"


    "Well?" Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, lightly patted on her small buttock.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his buttocks lightly and said in a depressed way: "I''m just talking about it. With so many men around me, it''s hard to guess the probability. "


    Nothing else, just wild Haoyue has a lot of men to choose from.


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby''s words, but it is cool to say, "the man around you is only me."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then you don''t tell me who it will be?"


    Xue Yihan sighed helplessly, "I don''t care about other people''s affairs. However, the key to success or failure of this night cloud thinking marriage is really in you. Chaos baby, if you know too much, there will be no expectation and surprise. "


    "All right! If I can really decide yeyunsi''s marriage, I will betroth her to... " The words of Ming Wu Yan stopped automatically when they arrived here.


    Many names flashed in her mind


    Red devil, blue soul, Bai Jichen, Huang Bin, Zi Jue, Lu Ze, elder martial brother Fanhe, Xue ruoshen


    However, when all the names match yeyunsi, she suddenly feels that yeyunsi doesn''t know or expect the wild Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is still thinking about the problem of night cloud thinking, just smile and shake his head.


    This girl''s curiosity is a little heavy!


    Ming Wuyan was thinking about something, so she spent a long time in the marriage pool. She didn''t recover until Xue Yihan picked her up from the water.


    After changing into clean pajamas, Ming Wuyan suddenly feels that she is missing little Chu Yan.


    She looked at the busy snow easy cold in the kitchen and asked softly, "when, let''s go to see little Chu Yan!"


    Snow easy cold looked back at chaos baby one eye, soft voice way: "don''t go to see.". That kid is very busy recently. At the Xianyuan meeting, Yu people will come, and at that time, they will directly take Xiao Chu Yan to the spirit kingdom. "


    "I really want little Chu Yan to stay with us." The bright fog Yan some move to walk over, active stretch out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist.


    Xue Yihan''s body is slightly stiff. She reaches out her hand and drags chaos baby in front of her, "don''t worry! He''ll come back often


    "Well. I''ll help you with what you cook. " The bright mist Yan looks at the snow easy cold already fast cooked dish, a tiny smile.


    She decided to cook for Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s attention is diverted, he also let her busy in the kitchen.


    Although there were only two of them, they made a big table in the end.


    There''s what he did, and there''s chaos baby''s full play.


    During the meal, Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have finished the food I prepared for little Chu Yan. I want to see him secretly later. "


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at chaos baby excited face, "our son God sense is very strong, you didn''t arrive, he knew you went, where need to secretly."


    "Yes, our little Chu Yan is so powerful." Bright mist Yan''s face is full of pride.


    Snow easy cold also couldn''t help laughing, "if you want to go, go again tomorrow morning."


    Bright mist Yan stares at the eye of snow easy cold suddenly, curious way: "don''t you go?"


    Snow easy cold lightly kneaded the head of the next small snack, "I want to go back to the wild bright moon a trip, tomorrow God rob temple should not have what matter, you can stay until night, then I will pick you up."


    "Well." As soon as Ming Wu Yan thought of meeting her son tomorrow, he had a good meal.


    Although little Chu Yan had said before that he would practice hard and would not come back until the new year, it was just that when the mother thought about her son, it was a long time to wait for a moment.


    That night, Ming Wu Yan ate well and slept well, and got up early the next morning.


    First, she went to the temple of divine robbery and found that there was no divine scroll to submit today. She left the temple of divine robbery directly.


    The holy land of Brahma.


    In fact, little Chu Yan was practicing in seclusion, but he sensed his mother''s position from a long distance. Without saying a word, he ran out immediately after a cycle of practice.


    Snow if sink in see small Chu Yan unexpectedly early end of cultivation, can''t help but doubt of looking at him, "how come out?"


    Small Chu Yan complacent way: "my mother came, I wait for her."


    Xue ruoshen looked into the sky and suddenly looked down at little Chu Yan, "you little boy, although you said you should cultivate yourself well and don''t want your mother to come to see you often, do you still want her to come?"After all, I''m still a child!


    Little Chu Yan just laughed, but did not speak.


    He is a man with principles, but all principles and plans can be changed and made exceptions in his mother''s body.


    "Little Chu Yan, you wait for your mother here. I''ll make an inspection tour and try to come back early." Snow if sink now is also gradually at ease, small Chu Yan alone here.


    At the beginning, he was also on the tour with him, but the boy didn''t feel comfortable holding him, and said that he should seize the time to practice.


    So, gradually, when he visited the holy land of Brahma, it was the time when little Chu Yan was practicing in private.


    "Uncle ruoshen, go!" Little Chu Yan was smiling and blinking, his eyes were fixed on a certain place in the sky.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel that it was time for his mother to have another pillar of incense.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan''s destination was also straight to the holy land of Brahma, but when she was about to arrive, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    In a moment of thinking, she suddenly turned the direction, chasing the shadow.


    Little Chu Yan, who was waiting for his mother''s arrival in the holy land of Brahma, was suddenly stunned.


    Why did your mother suddenly change her direction? Why did she go?


    Because he was worried, he assessed his own strength and found that he could not catch up with his mother''s speed. He quickly contacted his father with divine sense.


    Xue Yihan is talking with the red devil in the wild Haoyue at this time. Before, the emissary of the dark field talked about things. When he received the news from little Chu Yan, he stood up directly.


    Red devil looked at pretty cold suddenly become cold face, thoughtfully way: "is Yan wench there what happened?"


    Snow easy cold light nod next head, "I go to have a look."


    Although chaos baby is now powerful, he will still worry.


    If there is no accident, chaos baby will not suddenly change direction.

 Chapter 1545

    Snow easy cold quickly left the wild Haoyue, with him and chaos baby between the day marriage fetters lock chaos baby''s approximate position, he quickly rushed to the past.


    At this time, mingwuyan has been far away from the holy land of Brahma and arrived at the city of Brahma.


    When he saw the figure disappear in the palace of the Lord of Vatican City, the eyebrow of Ming Wu Yan was dyed with a strange light.


    Just now that figure, clearly and his body shape is very similar, and, that dress, more like his dress in the Brahman.


    She''s very fast. It''s the speed of light.


    If she had not taken advantage of the space law, she would not have been able to catch up.


    Because she didn''t see the front, she could only doubt that the figure she found was the woman who was transformed by the idol and was exactly the same as her appearance.


    After thinking about it, she took a few deep breaths, hid her breath and spirit fluctuation, quietly untied the forbidden law and boundary of the city Lord''s mansion, and entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    Because this is Fan Yi''s territory, she came several times, so she easily found the place where Fan Yi lived.


    Just walked in, but heard a voice coming from the room, she couldn''t help holding her breath.


    "Get out!"


    Fanyi''s voice came from the door.


    "I''m not going out, Fan Yi. The God of Beiyan is not here. I''d better help you to detoxify."


    "Go away!"


    "Boom..." After a fierce roar, Mingwu Yan sees that Fan Yi''s door is broken.


    At the same time, a woman who looked very much like herself was shocked out.


    The bright mist Yan can''t help looking inside the court room.


    But when she saw that Fan Yi was coming out of the tub, she moved her eyes away in a hurry.


    Just as she turned around, a unique face appeared in front of her, but it was like a cold face.


    The next moment, a pair of domineering hands on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, you come so coincidentally!"


    When Mingwu Yan is about to speak, Xue Yihan has bowed her head to kiss her lips, and quickly left the place holding the hidden chaos baby.


    Then, Fan Yi appears outside the door, his face is not normal, but he is still looking at the woman spitting blood on the ground.


    This woman has the same face as a girl, but even so, he knows that she is not that little girl.


    Ming Wuyan, who has left the city master''s mansion, suddenly pushes away his own snow and chills, and strikes the city master''s mansion with an aura. Then, Ming Wuyan forms a seal array and seals the whole city master''s mansion directly.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby this thunder blow, the bottom of my heart just gave birth to a trace of jealousy suddenly disappeared.


    "After that woman?" Snow easy cold soft voice asks a way.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then looked up at Xue Yi Han, "Why are you here?"


    "Little Chu Yan told me. He said that you suddenly changed your way and left. You ran a long way. I''m not sure, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    Snow easy cold explained a sentence.


    Mingwu Yan sighs, and she lets Xiaochu Yangan wait. She originally planned to do nothing today and accompany him well.


    At this time, the people of the city master''s mansion came out, and Fan Yi also came out in a hurry.


    He felt the cold outside.


    In see Yan wench is also in, his eyes flash a wipe strange light.


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, why are you here?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fan Yi and said very frankly, "I''m chasing that woman. Are you in there?"


    Fan Yi Leng for a moment, but still nodded, "in."


    Snow easy cold looked at Fan Yi one eye, but didn''t say anything, directly entered the city Lord mansion.


    At this time, the woman who had been injured by Fan Yi had changed her face, which was strange and completely different from Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the woman''s clothes and said thoughtfully, "is it a change of person, or a change of face?"


    Fan Yi came over and tried to suppress the poison in his body. "It should have been this face."


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Fan Yi, and suddenly his fingers move. A light strikes Fan Yi''s heart directly.


    A moment later, she took all her strength back and gave Fan Yi a pill.


    Fan Yi knows that Yan girl found out that he was poisoned, so without saying a word, he took the pill and took a breath for a while.


    After the entrance of the pill, his whole divine consciousness became clear in an instant.


    The woman on the ground, whose mouth is still bleeding, looks at Fan Yi and Ming Wu Yan in despair.


    "Princess man, you are really hateful." The woman''s eyes suddenly fell on the man king, and she suddenly laughed miserably.


    She had met manwang before. However, manwang''s reaction at the beginning was quite different from that of Fanyi. Manwang killed her directly, but Fanyi saved her in the wrong time.Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the woman with a certain beauty, "your skill is good."


    The woman laughs sadly, "so what, no, you still caught me."


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and looked at the woman with extremely complicated eyes indifferently, "say it! You don''t have to die if you say what you can


    "No matter what I said, I''m not you no matter how much I look like you. If you wave, you can get everything. No matter how hard I try, I can get nothing. Now that you have caught me, kill me


    The woman suddenly closed her eyes and was determined to die.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and suddenly raised her hand. A divine light hit the woman''s head directly.


    The next moment, the woman fell to the ground in pain, the body still can''t stop shaking.


    "Don''t you want to die? Then die slowly. "


    The woman who fell on the ground looked at the princess in horror, "you are so terrible. But outsiders say you are simple and kind. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I''m good or not. My kindness is not for people like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me the truth. I can send you back to the temple and let the temple robbers give you a good trial. It''s OK to wash your mind. "


    "You can''t do that!" The woman fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Fan Yi saw this scene, suddenly said, "little younger martial sister, can you let me examine it?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and nodded.


    "All right! Whatever you want, I''ll watch. "


    She also wants to know how Fan Yi wants to judge.


    Why did this woman come to find Fan Yi in the Lord''s mansion of Fantian city?


    Do these two people really have nothing to do with each other?


    In other words, these two people should not intersect!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at Fan Yi look, can''t help but touch her head.


    "Give Fan Yi a chance."


    Bright mist Yan nods gently. "Good."


    Fan Yi is a little uneasy, because he feels that Yan has misunderstood something before.

 Chapter 1546

    Fan Yi bent down and looked thoughtfully at the woman who pretended to be the younger martial sister.


    "Why did you break into my Lord''s mansion?"


    Moreover, this woman is not the first time to break into his city Lord''s residence.


    Since when, it''s so easy for him to enter the city Lord''s residence.


    If we don''t make it clear this time, not only the younger martial sister has an opinion on him, but also Manhan will have an opinion on him.


    This woman weak smile, "nature is because you saved me, I want to make a promise."


    Fan Yi''s face sank and his eyes became cold.


    "I didn''t mean to save you!"


    When he first met this woman, he was just dazzled because he drank too much.


    "Fanyi, do you like Princess man?" The woman suddenly laughed, some sad smile, and some schadenfreude.


    When Fan Yi''s face changed greatly, the woman''s breath had been resisted by Xue Yihan''s strength. A moment later, the woman''s face was blue and purple.


    In a little while, this life will die.


    The bright fog Yan lightly pulled a snow easy cold hand, motioned him not to be so angry.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, immediately withdrew own strength.


    The woman seemed to lose consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly bent down and pressed her hand on her daughter''s Dantian. She said with a smile: "tell me, what''s your real purpose?"


    The woman''s eyes were broken, but she insisted: "I like Fan Yi, but he likes you. It''s really ironic..."


    Fan Yi was listening, his face was blue.


    In this case, let me hear it. It''s killing my heart!


    He raised his eyes and took a cold look. His expression was calm, but his breath was extremely cold.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that he is angry.


    Now he almost dare not look at the girl, I''m afraid the girl will have a different look at him.


    After hearing the woman''s provocative words, Mingwu Yan just chuckled, "what''s ironic about liking me? Do you think I should be angry with you just because you say so?"


    When the woman saw that Princess man didn''t understand, she quickly took out a medicine bottle. Just as she wanted to take it, her hand was caught by Princess man.


    Mingwu Yan directly took the Dan bottle from her hand, looked for it, and then threw it directly on the ground. With a move of her finger, the Dan bottle and the pills inside became powder.


    The woman felt that she had difficulty breathing. She held back the pain from her body and bit her teeth. "I don''t mean ordinary like when I say like. I mean, Fan Yi fell in love with you. He fell in love with manwang''s woman. He... "


    With a wave of his hand, Fan Yi immediately grasped a spirit sword in his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, the spirit sword had stabbed the woman''s heart.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stop Fan Yi. He just said calmly, "I''m dying. What are you doing so dutifully?"


    Said, her hand quickly in this woman a few points, and then fed a pill into her mouth, and quickly in her body set a special god punishment God forbid.


    The woman quickly widened her eyes and looked at the princess in front of her


    Did she punish herself?


    Isn''t Yan Jie the only one who can use the power of divine punishment?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly widened her eyes in horror.


    Seeing her look, Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "guess? That means you''re not an ordinary person. Say it! What is your ultimate goal? If you don''t, the consequences are very serious. If you want to die, you may not be punished, and you can''t die. "


    This woman''s face is already a dead color. Looking at the princess in front of her, her Dantian has been broken a little, and her heart is also cracking a little. This feeling is not pain, but panic, unprecedented panic.


    She knew that the princess man in front of her might really be the one who robbed the temple. She didn''t say what she wanted to know. She might want to die. She had more means than she thought.


    Even more than her master thought.


    In fact, she wanted to ask someone to save her, but she couldn''t do anything. Only the pain from her soul and body made her miserable.


    "Not yet?" Bright mist Yan suddenly stood up.


    When the woman saw Princess man standing up, her spirit suddenly became stiff. Then, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her skin became dark.


    At the same time, her spirit was a force began to give birth to the embroidery saw, in a little bit of his spirit, she wanted to cry, but completely unable to make a sound.


    But just because she couldn''t make a sound, her pain was still serious.


    She felt that she really couldn''t support it.


    She opened her mouth, her face was full of supplication, and looked at the cold princess in front of her.


    "I said..."This sentence has exhausted all her strength.


    Fan Yi''s heart also clapped for a while, he was afraid that this woman would say something amazing.


    Snow easy cold is sitting down beside, look cold, don''t know what to think.


    "Say it!" Bright fog Yan also sat to snow easy cold side, quietly looking at the woman lying on the ground.


    "I My task is to create a rift between manwang and Fanyi Shenjun Of course, it would be nice if manwang could kill Fanyi Shenjun. Again Otherwise, it would be better if Fanyi could snatch you from manwang and kill him... "


    Speaking of this, the woman suddenly fell on the ground, her spirit and body trembling.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but also understood that she could not live.


    "Do you know anything else? If you say it at the same time, your punishment will be reduced. " Mingwuyan knew that the woman didn''t lie, so she gave her a chance.


    "I don''t know, my task is just this..."


    Bright mist Yan looks up at snow easy cold, "do you think?"


    Snow easy cold hand a stretch, directly embrace chaos baby to the body, blocked her sight.


    The next moment, he raised his hand and waved it. The creeping woman in the ground didn''t even snort. She turned to ashes, and her spirits were destroyed.


    Fan Yi was very embarrassed at this time. He wanted to say something and explain it.


    However, he didn''t know what to say.


    What that woman wants is a gap between him and Manhan. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s really going to be what they want.


    In that case, manwang might have


    "It''s very cold, I..."


    Snow easy cold stood up, light looked at Fan Yi one eye, "after how long brain.". You''re in charge of investigating the statue. "


    With that, he put a hand around chaos baby''s waist and quickly left the city Lord''s house.

 Chapter 1547

    Watching them leave, Fan Yi sighs.


    Man Han, I don''t care about him. However, the people behind the scenes have such sinister intentions that they must find out.


    As for man Han''s view on the determination of the statue of God, we must also investigate it carefully.


    On the other side, snow easy cold holding chaos baby is about to return to the wild Haoyue, Mingwu Yan pulled his hand, "to see little Chu Yan."


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, finally followed her meaning, changed the direction, went to the holy land of Brahma.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold, the breath on the body is still some cold, so very small voice way: "you are angry because of just now?"


    Snow easy cold bent down, in chaos baby''s forehead kiss once just way: "angry is light."


    If the person standing there before was not Fan Yi, he would have died.


    Fan Yi, he knows. Fan Yi doesn''t have the courage to covet chaos baby. At most, he likes it secretly


    "Are you serious?" The clear fog Yan suddenly stretched out a hand to live snow easy cold of neck, and still kiss on his cheek.


    "At the end of the day, no one can match you."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby suddenly confessed to himself, can''t help laughing.


    "Chaos baby, remember what you said. In the future, you can''t be alone with other men for more than a pillar of incense, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed and took the opportunity to ask: "should I also ask for equality? If you look at other women, you can''t spend more than half a stick of incense. "


    Snow easy cold is promised, "well, I will remember."


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold so cooperate, can''t help laughing, people also tightly nestle in snow easy cold arms.


    When they arrived at the holy land of Brahma, little Chu Yan was watching from a distance.


    When he found that his parents had come, he was still very happy.


    It''s really good that father has found his mother back.


    Mingwuyan also saw her son from a distance, so she jumped directly into xueyihan''s arms, a flash, people have appeared in the little Chu Yan''s side.


    Snow easy cold helplessly looking at anxious chaos baby, finally can only be left by her to find small Chu Yan.


    "Mother, where have you been?" Small Chu Yan pours into his mother''s arms, the first sentence is to ask the right thing.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head with a smile, "my mother met a little emergency, now it''s OK."


    Looking at Xiaochu Yan''s face, Mingwu Yan suddenly thinks, fortunately, that woman is no longer there, otherwise, if she appears in front of Xiaochu Yan, what can she do.


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan came over and rubbed her head lightly. "If this boy can even admit his mother''s mistake, then he doesn''t have to call us."


    The bright mist Yan curled his mouth, "you know what I''m thinking again."


    Snow easy cold funny touch under her pink face, "your emotions are written on the face, my husband can understand."


    Ming Wuyan pats off Xue Yihan''s hand, and then holds his son happily.


    "Little Chu Yan, do you miss your mother? I miss you. "


    Little Chu Yan laughed, "mother, I miss you too. If Uncle Shen is cooking, we''ll have dinner later. "


    Ming Wuyan put down his son with a smile, "I''ll do it. You go and talk to your father. "


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan goes into the kitchen to look for snow if sink.


    Although little Chu Yan wanted to go to the kitchen with his mother, he still walked past when he saw his father sitting there.


    "Dad..."


    Snow easy cold see this boy finally think of oneself, just light point bottom.


    "What''s wrong with cultivation?" Snow easy cold suddenly asked a sentence.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "Dad, the aura of the holy land of Brahma has been passing quickly recently, and the climate is still a little changeable. Sometimes the aura around here is not enough for me to practice. I want to go to the kingdom of spirits a little earlier."


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "I told your Niang to say, the fairy margin meeting will let you Yu person uncle come to meet you, can''t again early."


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "how many days shall I go back to the Yaoling hall?"


    Snow easy cold is a refused, "no, want to go back, back to the wild Haoyue.". Your mother is too busy these days. "


    Seeing that his father didn''t agree, Xiao Chu Yan immediately said, "I''ll go to Leiyin hall to live for a few days, isn''t it?"


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "OK! I''ll live until the Xianyuan meeting begins. "


    "Good." Chuyan smiles happily.


    He knew that if he went to the Leiyin hall, his mother would often go to the Leiyin hall to see him.


    "Can you play chess?" Snow easy cold suddenly asked his son a.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "yes, uncle ruoshen taught me."


    In the holy land of Brahma, he had nothing to do when he didn''t practice, so he chatted and played chess with uncle ruoshen."Next set." Xue Yihan waved his hand, and a chessboard immediately appeared on the table in front of him.


    Small as he was, little Chu Yan jumped on a chair specially made for him by Uncle ruoshen and sat down in front of his father.


    Father and son began to play chess seriously


    When mingwuyan comes out from the kitchen with a snack, she happens to see xueyihan playing chess with xiaochuyan. She is stunned.


    My son is so powerful that he can play chess.


    What''s more, little Chu Yan is not one year old yet!


    Xueruoshen, who came out behind her, saw Yan''er standing here. He looked forward and suddenly laughed.


    "We don''t have any entertainment in the holy land of Brahma. I taught little Chu Yan to play chess casually. He had a clear mind and quick reaction. He could draw with me."


    Snow if sink said with a smile, and then carried things to the next table.


    At this time, smelling the smell of rice, little Chu Yan didn''t want to play chess. He turned to his father and said, "Dad, let''s eat first! I can''t waste my mother''s hard work. I''m going to eat more. "


    Snow easy cold light pick next eyebrow, "you should eat more, chess all descend to dead end up, still refuse to admit defeat."


    "When it comes to the end, there is still a chance of life." Little Chu Yan said stubbornly.


    "You have to see life." Snow easy cold patted his son''s head, the power is big enough to directly small Chu Yan to pressure on the table.


    Mingwu Yan was startled, and quickly opened xueyihan''s hand, "Why are you so powerful?"


    How big is Xiao Chu Yan? He can stand the snow and the cold.


    "That''s lighter." Snow easy cold smile, raise a hand, gentle incomparable light rub next chaos baby''s head, eyeground is full of tenderness.


    Little Chu Yan looks at his father and smiles at his mother.


    "Mother, I''m fine! My father helped me break the bottleneck of cultivation. I will be as powerful as my father in the future. "


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan and Xiao Chu Yan suspiciously. When she sees that Xiao Chu Yan is really OK, she turns around and helps the two father and son to eat.

 Chapter 1548

    Snow easy cold see chaos baby like a hard-working little bee, and is full of food, and is full of food, but also always pay attention to food is little Chu Yan like to eat, he suddenly said, "want to really grow up, we must start from real independence."


    Little Chu Yan immediately pursed his lips. He knew that his father was talking about him!


    He didn''t want his mother to work hard, but he thought too much of her, so he always thought that her food would be more delicious.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the two father and son. Fortunately, he took the food and put it into the bowl for them. "You two, after dinner, you can be independent."


    Has been dull sound, only to eat snow if sink in hear Yan''er said so, can''t help laughing.


    However, seeing that manwang''s face was a little cold, he closed his mouth again and quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at his father and ate quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded happily, and then looked at the snow easy cold, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Snow easy cold funny looking at learning their own tone to speak of chaos baby, finally also concentrate on eating.


    However, from time to time, he would bring food to chaos baby.


    What he likes most is to watch her eat. This feeling is very happy, which is hard to describe in any language.


    After dinner, little Chu Yan told his mother that he wanted to go to the Leiyin temple, and also about the rapid loss of aura in the holy land of Brahma.


    After careful thinking, Ming Wuyan said, "you can go to Leiyin hall, but I have to talk to Lei Kun first. Today, you still go back to the wild moon with your father, and I will go back to the wild moon in the evening. "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    What my mother said is good.


    Before leaving, Ming Wu Yan said to Xue ruoshen, "Xianyuan meeting, you can also participate in it! By the way, pay attention to a few people... "


    Xue ruoshen thought a little, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Well, let''s go first." Bright fog Yan said with snow easy cold, then left first.


    And snow easy cold is with small Chu Yan returned to the wild Haoyue.


    Because Ming Wuyan is going to go back to rob the temple, explain the things in the next few days, deal with the things that should be dealt with, and then go back to the wild Haoyue to accompany little Chu Yan for a few days.


    However, what she thought was very beautiful, but things were always the same.


    Back to the temple of God robbery, she just told Meng Xi a few words, she heard someone rushed to the temple of God robbery.


    People have not entered the temple, the voice has been shouting outside.


    "There''s a fire in the blue water hall. Please tell master Yan Jie. It''s strange that the fire can''t be put out. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned lightly, looked up and said to Meng Xi, "go and have a look yourself."


    This blue water temple is on fire now. It''s really inappropriate.


    "I''ll go right away." Mengxi immediately left the temple.


    Mingwuyan is sitting quietly in the hall of Shenjie. After confirming that Mengxi has arrived and has searched for clues, she lowers her head and begins to observe the track of Shenxing on the ring of stars


    When she found that most of the gods in the three realms went to the blue water hall, she fell into thinking again.


    Soon, Mengxi came back, "Lord God, the Bishui temple is on fire. Although the time is short, the whole temple is on fire, and the scene is in a mess. Now people are dead and injured. "


    Ming Wu Yan just said calmly: "go to find out who died and who hurt, and pay attention to the reaction of the gods, and report back later."


    "Good." Mengxi left again.


    Ming Wu Yan is still sitting quietly on the main hall of God robbery.


    There is only one possibility that the temples of the three realms will be on fire. There will be no accident.


    There''s a reason why she didn''t see it in person. She''s the God who robbed the temple. She can''t do everything by herself.


    And, she believes, the fire will soon be put out.


    Sure enough, soon the LORD God came together to rob the temple.


    Among the main gods, there is the main god of Yaoshui hall, who looks a little embarrassed.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he knelt down and said miserably, "Lord Yan, please make the decision for me, make the decision for me!"


    The bright mist Yan coldly looks at this blue water temple Lord God, "say! Well explain, you are a God, how can not even put out a fire. And how did the fire start? "


    The main god of the blue water hall was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Lord Yan, this fire is suddenly burning. Someone did it on purpose. Please make the decision for me


    "Of course, the fire started suddenly, but why did it only burn your blue water hall? Have you offended anyone? "


    The main god of the blue water hall heard Yan Jie''s question and said: "I didn''t offend anyone! However, when the fire suddenly started, someone saw the God of Beiyan appear near my temple... "


    The bright mist Yan hears this but is a light smile, "this is who see of?"? I guess it''s bad eyes. The God of Beiyan was with us just now. Do you mean that the fire was set by the God of Beiyan under the command of our temple? "The main god of the blue water hall was so stupid that he kowtowed his head, "I dare not, I dare not! Maybe the disciples were wrong. But that man really looks like the God of Beiyan. "


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, summoned the latest Shinto records, and then looked up at the people standing under the temple.


    "I can tell you clearly that the God of Beiyan didn''t appear near the blue water hall today. The LORD God who appears nearby is only Wuxiu God


    The main god of the blue water temple was startled. He almost forgot that there were records on the Shinto here.


    Wu Xiu God, who was named, looked at the main god of the blue water hall.


    "Don''t think that whoever is around is suspicious.


    Why do I burn your Bishui temple when I have nothing to do? If it''s really done by the people in the main temples, it''s impossible for the LORD God to come out in person. Not all the people in their temples are dead. "


    Wuxiu God''s words with strong dissatisfaction and anger, however, this also awakened the main god of the blue water temple.


    In fact, if you really want to set fire to people, how can Beiyan God come out in person.


    After thinking about it, the main god of the blue water Hall said, "Wu Xiu God is right. Maybe it''s the northern Yan God who let others set fire."


    Wu Xiu God''s face suddenly became gloomy. Without saying a word, he knocked on the head door of the main god of the blue water hall.


    "Are you burned stupid? You said that, not me. I didn''t say that the fire was set on fire by the God of Beiyan. Don''t slander me. "


    When the LORD God of the blue water temple saw that Wu Xiu was beating him on the head, he was also very angry.


    "Please judge by Yan Jie, I have dozens of disciples dead in the blue water hall. I''ll give them an explanation!"

 Chapter 1549

    Ming Wu Yan''s face looked at him coldly, "if you want to explain, you have to find the evidence by yourself. This temple will give you a chance to prove your ability. If you can''t find any reason, think carefully whether you are qualified to continue to be the LORD God of the blue water temple. "


    The main god of the blue water temple was startled. He didn''t expect that Yan Jie would say that.


    Yan rob adult this not only don''t help him, a bad, but also withdraw his clergy?


    All of a sudden, he felt like a thunderbolt.


    "Wuxiu God, you accompany the main god of the blue water hall to have a good check. If you want to make excuses and wrongly punish people at will, you will be severely punished. You have to think clearly. " Ming Wu Yan''s voice was cold and dignified, and he had the power of no doubt.


    "Yes." The main god of the blue water hall tangled for a while, and finally had to leave.


    Wu Xiu God felt that Yan Jie asked himself to help the investigation. He must have taken over him. Therefore, he was also very happy to go to the blue water palace.


    Mingwu Yan saw that there were still several gods staying in the temple. She frowned, "but you still have something to say?"


    "Huiyanjie, no more."


    "Since there is no more, let''s go down! Don''t go to the temple to decide everything. As the main gods of the temples, you should take your own responsibility. If something happens to the temples of the three realms, it''s your responsibility. You have the obligation and responsibility to help each other and supervise each other. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, I understand!" All the gods said with one voice.


    It has become their habit to rob the temple. They all feel that as long as the master Yan rob says something, they just do it. In this way, there will be no mistakes.


    Therefore, it has become their way of dealing with people.


    "If you understand, go down! If you have any clues, please come back to me... "


    "Yes


    The presence of the LORD God in listen to Yan rob adult words all left.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the God seat for a while, then quickly left the God robbery hall and went to the medicine spirit hall.


    When Luo Renyi and Muyan saw the LORD God coming back, they immediately said, "Lord God, we''ve all gone to the blue water hall. Do we want to have a look?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you go with me to have a look, in addition, call sky Tong rain lotus and stone in one."


    "Good!" Luo Renyi quickly called Kong Tongyu lotus and Shi Zhongyi, and the four went to the blue water hall with the LORD God.


    There are a lot of people in the blue water hall. In addition to the main gods of the main temples, the disciples of the main temples also gathered outside.


    The whole blue water hall was destroyed seriously, almost in darkness, and the whole temple could not be used normally.


    The dead and wounded disciples of the blue water hall were separated. The wounded had already taken pills to heal their wounds, while the dead disciples were gathered together for examination later.


    At this time, most of the disciples of the blue water hall were busy rescuing property. Some people were looking for things in the ruins, and a large number of onlookers didn''t help because they couldn''t get in.


    When the God of Beiyan came, many onlookers scattered and gave way.


    Leikun God see Beiyan girl came, busy came over, whispered: "this fire is from the underground began to burn up, girl, you go to see the situation of the wounded."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, turned his head and ordered Luo Ren one by one, "you and Muyan look around, shizhongyi and Kong tongyulian come with me."


    "Good." Luo Renyi and Mu Yan look at each other and leave immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan followed Lei Kun to the injured area for examination.


    There are a lot of injured people, but most of them are minor injuries, not in the way.


    Even if they don''t take medicine, they''ll be fine in a few days.


    However, the person who was seriously injured almost lost his eyes and nose, which was terrible.


    The bright mist Yan phene charged the sky Tong rain lotus A, "you show them."


    "Yes Kong tongyulian immediately began to go forward for the injured to do a new examination.


    Ming Wu Yan is looking at the sky Tong rain lotus busy, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking around.


    Lei Kun God whispered: "girl, those dead are more miserable, do you want to see those people?"


    Bright mist Yan is to shake a head, "go to discover their place to have a look."


    "Not bad." Lei Kun God called the main god of the blue water hall.


    When the main god of the blue water hall saw the appearance of the God of the north face, he immediately breathed in his heart.


    His tone is not comfortable way: "North Yan God, you don''t go to save people, this is to find the dead place to handle a case?"


    The clear fog Yan tone is calm way: "save a person''s business, isn''t let me medicine work properly the person of the temple to save?"? Where I can''t find the dead? What''s there that scares you so much? "


    The main god of the blue water hall choked, "I''m afraid of something. If you want to see it, go and see it!"


    Said, he called a green water temple disciple, with the North Yan God left.He really has no mind to deal with the northern Yan God, just like Mo Xin God said, although the northern Yan God is the main god of Yaoling hall, she is not the same as them.


    Ming Wuyan went to the place where the dead and the seriously injured were found without the attitude of the God of Bishui temple.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she walked symbolically, almost without pause.


    Even when he stopped occasionally, he just looked at it casually, and then returned to the God of Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun God asked in a low voice: "girl, but what did you find?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "just like you said, fire actually started from the bottom of the earth. Those who come early can find the secret way underground? "


    Before the spirit fog is also from the ground, now this fire Bishui Temple thing, should be related.


    Leikun God sighed, "there is no discovery. After the spirit fog, the ground seems to have collapsed. There is no suspicious discovery."


    "If I don''t find out, I''ll leave in a moment." Ming Wuyan thinks that there is nothing in the Bishui hall that needs the appearance of Yaoling hall. If we want to deal with this matter, it should take another day or two.


    So, she plans to go back to the wild Haoyue to accompany little Chuyan.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. This side of the blue water hall should be the old site of the temple. I''ve been busy for two days. "


    Lei Kun knows that even if he can guess something, it will take time to solve it.


    "In a few days, I''ll let little Chu Yan live in your temple for a few days." Ming Wu Yan asked Lei Kun in a low voice.


    Lei Kun God nodded, "that dare feeling good, this time I have nothing to do."


    "Well. Then you should pay more attention here. I want to go back to the wild moon... "


    "All right, be safe. I always feel that the temples of the three realms are not very safe recently... " Lei Kun God could not help but exhort a few words.

 Chapter 1550

    Mingwu Yan also understood that the recent three world temples were not peaceful. She said a few words to Lei Kun, and then went to see Kong Tongyu lotus.


    Kong tongyulian has been in Yaoling hall for a while. It can be seen that she has made great progress.


    Seeing that she had dealt with all the injured, she confessed, "you stay here for half an hour and go straight back to Yaoling hall. I''ll go first."


    "Good." Empty Tong rain lotus nods, she knows the meaning of small Yan, is to let her pay attention to the people around, rather than the injured.


    Ming Wuyan sends a message to Luo Renyi and Mu Yan. Then she leaves the blue water hall and returns to the Yaoling hall. She goes back to the wild Haoyue.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, little Chu Yan was already waiting for his mother to come back, even counting the time.


    Blue soul see small Chu Yan even eat are distracted, can''t help but said, "small Chu Yan, your mother back if you didn''t eat well, she will not be happy."


    Little Chu Yan said: "my mother will. Most of all, she asked me if I didn''t like these things. "


    Blue soul a listen, not from of joy, "Yo, you still really know your mother.". What about your father? What would he say if he came and saw that you didn''t eat? "


    Small Chu Yan calm and slightly colder way: "my father will say, don''t want to eat will withdraw things."


    "Yes? Do you want to make a bet? If you''re right, I''ll give you my blue sapphire, OK


    Little Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes! If I lose, I owe you a present in the future. "


    "All right!" Blue soul laughs.


    The son of the eldest is really a powerful little guy. He is a little bit big. He can not only speak, but also mature in thought and mind. If he is not too cute and small, he is really hard to get close to.


    Because of a bet, they sat in Haoyue palace waiting quietly.


    When Ming Wu Yan came back, they found it almost at the same time.


    Blue soul immediately said a, "Yan wench, small Chu Yan has been waiting for you to come back, the meal has not eaten."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked at the table and rubbed his son''s head. "Don''t you like to eat these things?"


    Blue soul a listen, not from of stare big eyes.


    No! This is as like as two peas.


    Little Chu Yan really knows her mother!


    On the other side of the hall in the wilderness of snow easy cold in sensing chaos baby back, also immediately back to the Haoyue palace.


    As soon as LAN Hun saw that his boss came back, he immediately said the same thing, "boss, little Chu Yan hasn''t even eaten yet! I don''t know if it''s not to my taste


    Snow easy cold light swept small Chu Yan and that a table didn''t move of dish way: "don''t want to eat to pull down the thing!"


    blue soul is as like as two peas again. The boss''s words are exactly the same as those of Xiao Chu Yan.


    Moreover, even the words and the tone are the same, which is really amazing.


    Blue soul is willing to gamble and admit defeat, and directly gives the most powerful blue water jade on her body to little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at LAN Shuiyu, and then gave it to his mother.


    "Mother, this is for you."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the blue water jade and said with a smile, "this is the sky spirit blue water jade. Why does the blue soul want to give you this?"


    Small Chu Yan some embarrassed way: "is blue uncle wants to bet with me, I win."


    Mingwu Yan gently rubbed his son''s head and said in a low voice: "in the future, we won''t bet with our family. We want to win, and we also want to win outsiders, you know?"


    Then she gave the blue water jade back to the blue soul.


    Blue soul is a little embarrassed, he quickly said: "girl Yan, this is to bet with little Fanyan."


    Mingwu Yan took a look at xueyihan, and xueyihan said to lanhun with a smile, "keep the blue water jade by yourself! I''ll send it later. I''ll send a better one. "


    Blue soul helpless smile, boss this also dislike his blue water jade.


    "Mother, can you not leave today?" Little Chu Yan blinked at his mother.


    "Do you eat then?" Bright fog Yan also asked a sentence.


    Chu Yan nodded quickly, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, then turn head to look at chaos baby.


    "Will you stay today?"


    Ming Wu Yan stretched out her hand and quietly warmed the food on the table with the spirit of fire. Then she said, "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow morning."


    "Then accompany me to the hall of wilderness." Snow easy cold also gave chaos baby a bowl of soup.


    The bright mist Yan saw a small Chu Yan, "take small Chu Yan to go together?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "can, let him stay in the side."


    Little Chu Yan heard that he was only staying beside the wild hall, but he was still wronged for a while.He wants his mother to accompany him!


    However, it''s unwise to resist his father, so he finally had a good meal.


    Blue soul see small Chu Yan eat well, he also left.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan takes Xiao Chuyan to the wild hall.


    This is the first time that the three members of their family have appeared in the hall of barbarism, so as soon as they arrived, the whole hall became lively.


    In order to formally let the little Chu Yan shine in front of the people of the wild bright moon, Ming Wuyan holds the little Chu Yan and sits between himself and Xue Yihan.


    However, after the ceremony, Xiao Chu Yan is directly carried to one side by Xue Yi Han.


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t be wronged, but he couldn''t help taking his father, so he had to run down the ice chair in Kowloon and go to the side to find uncle red devil.


    The red devil looked at the aggrieved little Chu Yan with a smile, "I have a place here. You can come later and sit here!"


    Little Chu Yan took a look at the position below one person and above ten thousand people. He didn''t mean to sit down at all. Instead, he went directly to the place where Yingling stone was placed in the corner of the main hall, picked up the Yingling stick above, and directly pointed it. Next to him, it looked like the painting of Yingling stone.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by xiaochuyan. So when xueyihan talks about things with others, she directly steps down from the Jiulong ice chair and sits down beside xiaochuyan.


    Small Chu Yan see his mother also came, very happy, busy will shadow spirit stick to his mother.


    Mingwu Yan casually points. When she finds that the picture above is the Imperial Academy, her eyes pause.


    In the picture, everything in Yutian college is calm. She can see the disciples of Yutian college walking around and their expressions.


    However, after watching for a while, when there was nothing to see, Ming Wuyan changed direction and cut the picture to the position of northern desert.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that she just saw Mrs. Long holding Fei Yan walking on the wall of the imperial palace. She seemed to feel something, and she even laughed in their direction.

 Chapter 1551

    The bright fog Yan sees, to is can''t help but smile.


    Feiyan is a special child.


    At this time, little Chu Yan also saw the small and exquisite child.


    "Mother, she''s smiling at us!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, little Chu Yan, do you think this little sister is very cute?"


    Little Chu Yan said without any expression: "a little bit, mother, how can there be some feelings between her and you?"


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully, "maybe it''s because I''ve collected the soul for her. This child has a natural liking for me."


    But Chu Yan shook his head firmly, "it''s not all because of this. The smell of your mother''s body is very good. People who are predestined with the underworld will especially like the smell of your mother''s body. "


    The bright fog Yan slightly some accident of looking at own son, "this you also can see?"


    It''s so far away that little Chu Yan is right.


    However, Xue Yihan has said before that Feiyan is predestined with the underworld, and her marriage is also in the underworld. Maybe the birth of the child has affected her life!


    Little Chu Yan saw his mother''s beautiful eyes blinking like an angel, and his handsome star eyebrows were raised. He said with pride, "I know everything about my mother."


    Mingwu Yan was amused by his son''s cute and handsome appearance, "you are more powerful than your father."


    "Really?" Snow easy cold don''t know when has walked to this mother and son behind, his eyes fall on chaos baby face, a pair of listen to the answer meaning.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckles and looks at the back of Xue Yi Han.


    When she found that most of the people on the main hall had already left, she laughed and pulled xueyihan''s hand, "because dad is powerful, so our son is powerful! Little Chu Yan has completely inherited your excellence... "


    Snow easy cold pick next eyebrow, "chaos baby, your small mouth is not wiped honey, let me smell see."


    With that, he leaned down and approached the baby''s lips.


    Bright fog Yan head a Yang, directly avoided to come.


    Little Chu Yan is still here. Xue Yihan, what are you doing!


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby with a smile. With an extension of her hand, she holds the person in her arms and kisses her on the forehead.


    "You and little Chu Yan will go back to rest later. I''ll go out and come back later."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that early go early return!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, and looked at his son.


    "Don''t slack off in your cultivation. Have a rest early. Don''t let your mother get too tired."


    Small Chu Yan see his father personally told, had to nod, "know, I will rest early today."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, this just lightly rubbed the next chaos baby soft hair, left the wild hall.


    There were red devils and blue spirits who followed. Therefore, this wild hall became the world of little Chu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    Two people look at all kinds of pictures together on Yingling stone, see good-looking, interesting, will see for a while, boring, directly skip.


    Unconsciously, late at night, Ming Wuyan is a little tired, but the spirit of little Chu Yan is still very good.


    When he found that his mother was sleepy, he pulled his mother''s arm and said, "mother, go back to bed!"


    "Well." Ming Wuyan stood up and held out his hand to his son.


    "Mother takes you back."


    Chuyan smiles and grabs his mother''s hand. "I''ve grown up. My mother can''t hold me anymore. I''ll walk with her."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at himself as a small son, nodded with a smile, "OK! We are already young men. Let''s walk back to Haoyue palace. "


    Mother and son walk forward hand in hand, the atmosphere is harmonious and happy, hidden in the dark guardian, at this time, his face can not help but dye a smile.


    Although little Chu Yan was young, he was already five years old. If people didn''t know him, they would think he was five or six years old.


    It''s because of holding hands with little Chu Yan that Ming Wu Yan sighs.


    In a flash of time, her son has grown so old.


    "Mother, can I go to your room at night and watch you sleep? If you fall asleep, I''ll go back to sleep. " Small Chu Yan suddenly serious said a request.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "little fool, of course, your mother is watching you sleep! When you fall asleep, I''ll go back to my room. "


    Little Chu Yan wanted to say that he didn''t want to sleep at all.


    However, looking at his mother seemed a little tired, he nodded, "OK."


    Because he wanted his mother to accompany him for a while, little Chu Yan''s step was very small and slow.


    And Ming Wuyan felt that little Chu Yan was still small, so he walked slowly on purpose.It only takes one breath for Mingming to return to Haoyue palace to use her spiritual power, but she is little Chu Yan. She has been walking for half a quarter of an hour, almost walking and stopping.


    Will small Chu Yan back to the room, bright fog Yan also kindly poured water for him to wash his face and feet.


    Because she intuitively takes little Chu Yan as a baby, she helps little Chu Yan wash her face.


    To is small Chu Yan oneself feel very embarrassed, busy took the towel in mother''s hand, oneself complete all things before going to bed independently.


    If he is not independent, his father may not let his mother run through him all the time.


    Ming Wuyan looks at her son and wants to do everything by himself, but she is still inexplicably lost.


    How can she be such a comfortable mother? Her son has gone to the extreme. She suddenly has a feeling.


    Before long, it might not be her who took care of him, but little Chu Yan took care of himself.


    Small Chu Yan obediently into the quilt, Mingwu Yan is to pick him up, for his clothes.


    "Sleeping in a comfortable and spacious Pajama will help you sleep."


    But Chu Yan held his mother''s hand, "mother, I''ll do it myself. I do everything myself. "


    Ming Wu Yan has no choice but to let Xiao Chu Yan come by himself.


    I really can''t help it!


    Her heart just finished feeling, but she was amused by her own ideas.


    Looking at little Chu Yan''s clothes in a mess, Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows are dyed with a smile.


    Even if he looks like a big child, he is still a little one.


    "Mother, I''m sleeping!"


    "Good night!" Ming Wu Yan kisses his forehead, covers the quilt for him, and then looks at him quietly.


    Little Chu Yan quickly closed his eyes and had his mother by his side. Although he was not sleepy, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Seeing that he was asleep, mingwuyan sat for a while before leaving.


    Go outside, but find Green Ze is outside, and look a little not quite right.

 Chapter 1552

    "What''s the matter?" Bright mist Yan walked past.


    Green Ze sighed for a while and then said: "girl Yan, the dark burning elder of the dark field is coming. The elder and the red devil are not here. The boss said, "I''ll help you delay for a while."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng for a while, "dark burn elder?"? Where are the people? "


    "Just outside of the wild bright moon, do you want him to come in?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and looked at the star ring on her hand.


    She found that the secret galaxy is indeed a God Star is close to the direction of the wild moon, but it seems, did not reach the position of the wild moon.


    She thought about it carefully, and soon she found a problem.


    When the divine star of the secret galaxy is moving, there is a great difference between the divine star and human beings. There is a faint light spreading and extending in all directions.


    This is a very hidden and mysterious way of blocking, which makes it difficult for people to detect the precise location of the master of the God star.


    In order to measure the distance later, Ming Wuyan nodded, "let him come in, people take him to the wild hall, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Green Ze went down immediately.


    Dark burning elder is not an ordinary person, if Yan girl is not there, he really dare not let this person into the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wuyan arranges her clothes and hair, and is about to go to the wild hall. However, she stops after two steps.


    After standing in the same place for a while, she went back to little Chu Yan''s room again, and set a spiritual barrier in little Chu Yan''s room, and specifically concealed the breath and spirit of little Chu Yan.


    The dark burning elder is too strong. Whether he is a friend or an enemy is unknown. It''s better to be alert.


    Close the door for Chu Yan, and she goes to the wild hall.


    At this time, the hall was very quiet. She made a pot of tea in person and then sat on the ice chair in Kowloon.


    Before long, Green Ze and blue soul led an old man in black who looked like a fairyland and had a lot of momentum to come in.


    "Princess man, this is the dark burning elder of the dark realm!" Blue soul voice introduction way.


    Ming Wuyan stood up and nodded to the old man in black. "Elder, come all the way. Please have a cup of tea and sit down for a while."


    The dark burning elder''s shrewd Mou Guang saw the clear fog Yan one eye, then arched to her to start, "courtesy, pretty princess."


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to sit back on the ice chair in Kowloon, but when she saw that the dark burning elder just drank tea after sitting down, she didn''t even mean to look up at her. So she came down and sat opposite the dark burning elder.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen the dark burning elder. What a surprise. What''s the matter with you


    The dark burning elder put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the beautiful little girl in front of him.


    It is true that this princess is the same as the rumor. She is a beautiful woman, young and powerful.


    "I really have something to do. My dark burning Valley has lost a treasure of zhengu. Please ask manwang to help me find it."


    "Oh? What kind of treasure is it? Can''t even find the dark burning elder? "


    Ming Wuyan can''t help but remember what happened in the Miriam Valley before. At that time, ye Yunsi said that the dark burning elder had lost something, so he sealed the Miriam valley.


    "It''s the forbidden bell. Have you ever heard of it?" Dark burning elder''s far-reaching eyes looked at her, as if to see her heart.


    Mingwu Yan picks it up and collects it. The dark burning elder wants to use his divine sense to explore her memory. He is really used to it. He can do whatever he wants.


    However, she didn''t stop her, just moved the distraction, let his mind into a dark.


    The dark burning elder found that he could not explore anything. He could not help frowning. The girl''s mind was dark, and her divine sense was weak. What''s the matter?


    Even with this ability, can you be the main god of Yaoling hall?


    "When will man Wang come back?" Dark burning elder diverged the topic, want to cause in front of this little girl''s mood fluctuation.


    But Ming Wu Yan yawned, "ah, who knows! However, you are such a powerful elder in the dark world. How could you come to the wild bright moon and ask someone to help you find the treasure of zhengu? It''s a little strange! "


    Dark burning elder fingers micro movement, an invisible light suddenly beat in front of the mist Yan.


    The bright fog Yan is at will to stretch out a hand to shake to shake, waved to open those two regiments of unidentified light.


    "What did the dark burning elder do? How did it make my eyes itch?"


    Dark burning elder see she found, eyes can''t help but flash a doubt.


    This dark spirit light, she can actually feel, can also easily swing, this is really not simple.


    This little girl is not as simple as it seems.


    "Princess man is worried too much. I just think the smell on the hall is a little bad. I purified it with the light of dark spirit."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "then you are really particular about the pure aura in the wild hall. The elder of burning dark still feels that the air smells bad. I really want to see the dark burning valley. "Dark burning see this little girl teeth sharp mouth, so he rubbed his hand just way: "man king didn''t mention dark domain with you?"


    How to say, that boy still has the name of dark domain king, can''t he tell his own woman?


    "The dark burning elder chose to come when the man king was away. Didn''t he want to tell me in person?"


    Dark burning elder Leng for a while, suddenly laughed, "all said pretty princess smart, really true.". Well, since you say so, I''ll tell you about the dark world. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll ask people to prepare some tea. You speak slowly and in detail. I''m all ears."


    At the end of the speech, she also waved to the Green Ze, who was standing at the gate of the wild hall, a little anxious. "Green Ze, go and prepare some tea."


    "Good." Yan wench has an order, Green Ze still went to carry out immediately.


    However, when he left, because he was not at ease, he looked at each other with blue soul and exchanged his thoughts.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess would be very hospitable." Dark burning elder said with a smile.


    In the past, he has never been to the wild bright moon, but that boy has never been so pleasant with him. Tea and refreshments have never been.


    That boy is the incarnation of cold and dark body. It seems that no one can shake his mood.


    During his seclusion, unexpectedly, he not only became a relative, but also had a son.


    The bright mist Yan lightly a smile, "I also want to know the matter of dark domain, you say! I''ll take it as a story. "


    The dark burning elder once again deeply looked at her and said thoughtfully: "in fact, you are not worthy of that boy. However, he can allow you marriage, which also shows that you are predestined

 Chapter 1553

    Ming Wuyan doesn''t like to hear this. Some people said from time to time before that she is not worthy of the snow. After such a long time, now she hears it again.


    She looked at the dark burning elder thoughtfully, and suddenly said, "in fact, you are not qualified to sit here and talk to me, but I will let you sit here because Xue Yihan is the king of the dark world."


    Dark burning elder Leng for a while, a face surprised looking at her, seem to think she said what funny words.


    "You are a little girl who can''t listen to the truth." Dark burning elder shook his head, a pair of elder teach junior appearance.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up, walked back to the high Jiulong ice chair, sat down, and said indifferently: "say it! You want to tell me something. "


    Dark burning elder see this little girl a word not to put a facial expression, a time also quite some displeasure and awkwardness.


    No one has ever dared to do this to him.


    However, as soon as he thought of the purpose of his visit today, he said: "the dark world is a complex place. The king of man has been the king of the dark world for a long time, but in essence, he has done nothing for it. Even, he seldom set foot in the dark field. Every time, the emissary of the dark field came to report to him. Therefore, after the treasure of dark valley is lost, dark valley will re elect the king of dark valley. This time, I hope Princess man can persuade King man not to run for the Dark Kingdom king again. "


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "is the dark realm King difficult to arrive hereditary?"? I''m going to let my son succeed to the throne of the dark kingdom! "


    Dark burning elder can''t help but frown, they all think of hereditary dark domain king?


    "No, the dark world king is never hereditary. Only the strong can sit in that position. How old is your son? He''s not qualified. "


    For dark burning elder''s words, bright fog Yan is cold face.


    "Before, you didn''t say that you came to the wild Haoyue just to ask the king of man to help you find the most precious treasure. Now you tell me that the king of man should not choose the king of dark regions. I''m thinking that the purpose of the elder of dark burning today is not to find the most precious treasure, right? What''s more, it''s a question whether the so-called treasure is lost or not. "


    The dark burning elder also instantly gloomy face, "do you mean I''m lying? The whole dark world knows that the forbidden spirit clock is lost. Can this deceive you? As soon as the forbidden spirit bell is destroyed, the boundaries of the dark area will be in disorder. At this time, a person who is dedicated to the dark area will appear to support the sky of the dark area, and.... "


    "And you''re the right person, aren''t you?" Bright fog Yan suddenly interrupted the words of dark burning elder, and helped him to add a sentence.


    Dark burning elder suddenly patted the table, angry stood up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the guardian elder of the dark realm. Moreover, I will always be the new king of the dark realm. Naturally, the capable will be the best. What''s more, what''s needed is not someone who has been emotionally bound. "


    Mingwuyan caught the point at this time. She didn''t care whether the dark burning elder was angry or not, but speculated based on what he just said: "in this way, you don''t want manwang to run for the dark realm king, not because he is not strong enough, but because he is bound by emotion? Tell me who your spare tire is, I''ll let Xue Yihan get out of the dark area, and I won''t care more about the dark area. "


    Dark burning elder this time is the eyebrow center all twisted into a regiment, this little wench is not to worry, every sentence all point to the heart.


    Standing at the gate of the wild hall, LAN Hun and Lu Ze looked at each other.


    They began to understand, why the boss said let Yan girl out delay time.


    Yan wench really has the ability to kill each other.


    The dark burning elder has been here twice before. He looks like he is the biggest in the world. They want to beat him up. It''s a pity that he is really powerful.


    At the thought of this, they also began to worry, worried that Yan girl really annoyed the dark burning elder, and then the old guy would attack Yan girl.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know what they were worried about. When she saw the dark burning long patronizing, she was angry and didn''t speak. She said again: "in the dark realm, is the biggest one the king or the elder of the dark realm?"


    Dark burning elder cold hum a, he knows this wench will say next what, so, he one cut off her all conjectures.


    "In the underworld, generally speaking, the underworld king is the biggest. However, the elders supervise the underworld king and have the right to replace the underworld king."


    Ming Wuyan seemed to have no idea of "Oh", and then sighed, "it''s sad to be the king of the dark world. He''s actually a puppet king. The biggest person is the elder. All right! When manwang comes back, I''ll tell him that he shouldn''t be the king of the dark world. "


    Dark burning elder that gas in the heart, clearly this wench said of answer accord with his imagination, but, his in the mind inexplicable uncomfortable.


    "If only you had this awareness." Dark burning elder said with a cold face.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mingwu Yan added cunningly, "if you don''t want to be the king of dark regions, I''ll let manwang branch run for the elder and burn the elder''s position. Then, take down the king of the dark world. Well, I think about it carefully. This decision is really good. "


    Elder dark burning heard that anger! He felt that his breath was not smooth.Standing next to the blue soul and Green Ze but some want to laugh, but have to desperately resist, so very uncomfortable.


    At this time, a mysterious and extremely cold figure appeared at the door of the wild hall.


    "Well, the princess of my king is right. If the king of dark regions doesn''t do it, you can try to be an elder."


    Language falls, snow easy cold already appeared in chaos baby''s side, sat on the Kowloon ice chair.


    Bright mist Yan turns his head and smiles at snow Yi Han.


    "Well, it''s good for you to be the elder and our son to be the king of the dark world."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby this don''t dislike big appearance, pet of knead her head, "well, idea is good!"


    Dark burning elder''s face was light with anger at this time.


    Clearly in his eyes, is a very good perfunctory cajole a little girl, did not expect that it is such an ancient spirit, clearly and secretly in the Yin people.


    "Manwang, I''ve already told Princess manwang that it''s good for you to continue to be your manwang. Don''t worry about the affairs of the dark world. I''m for your father''s sake, so I''ve come to tell you that there are steps down... "


    Mingwu Yan listen to dark burning elder mention snow easy cold father, she can''t help but see snow easy cold one eye.


    When she found that xueyihan''s breath was colder, she held xueyihan''s arm a little worried.


    "Dark burning elder, you should not come to the wild bright moon. No, maybe you''ll live longer. " Snow easy cold cold cold words have no feelings, is dark burning elder also frowned.

 Chapter 1554

    "What do you mean? Are you trying to kill me? " The dark burning elder suddenly laughed, and there was arrogance in his eyes.


    If he could come here today, he would not be afraid of the wild moon.


    Even, he thought that if the boy didn''t know what to do, he didn''t mind doing something.


    All of a sudden, his divine consciousness slowly spread out, trying to find out what was involved.


    In his unbridled breakthrough of the barren Haoyue everywhere, Mingwu Yan moved her finger, just when her divine power was about to go out, Xue Yihan held her hand.


    "Dark burning elder, what do you want to look for in the wild Haoyue?" Snow easy cold asked directly.


    The dark burning elder was not embarrassed and afraid, but said with a smile: "just look at the border of the wild bright moon."


    Bright fog Yan''s Mou bottom flashed a cold ray of light, dark burning elder, this is a strong bullying?


    That''s what he thought!


    "What''s the result of your test?" Snow easy cold face, such as ice, tone with heavy questioning.


    It''s not a day or two since the dark burning elder wanted to deal with the wild bright moon. This time, he should have something special to rely on.


    "Not bad. That is... " Speaking of this, the dark burning elder suddenly widened his eyes and covered his stomach.


    "I have to go first." With that, the dark burning elder quickly left the wild hall and left the wild Haoyue at the speed of the aurora.


    Snow easy cold a face of inexplicable, he lifted to start, ordered blue soul a, "you follow to go out to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Blue soul is about to leave, but Ming Wu Yan stops him.


    "You don''t need to see it. The dark burning elder just wants to be convenient."


    Blue soul Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at Yan wench.


    Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, "girl Yan, you Are you, the reason for that cup of tea? "


    Snow easy cold also looks down to the chaos baby sitting leisurely on the ice chair in Kowloon, "poisoned?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I''m so tender and lovely. How can I poison! At most, it''s just to help his stomach and intestines


    "It''s bold, but I like it!" Snow easy cold bent down, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, and then hold her up.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his feet, "don''t you deal with this?"


    Xue Yihan looks at her with a smile, "no, it''s time to take care of you."


    Blue soul and Green Ze naturally turned around, as nothing to see, in the eldest brother holding Yan girl a walk, they also immediately left the wild hall.


    Back to Haoyue palace, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby directly into the room.


    Lying on the familiar bed, Mingwu Yan asked curiously: "the dark burning elder said that he lost the forbidden spirit clock. Is it really lost?"


    Snow easy cold side to untie clothes, while answering chaos baby, "well, is lost. I took it


    The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, "last time in the fan grudge Valley, the person of dark domain is catching you?"? Did you get caught taking things? "


    Snow easy cold smile, "almost. The forbidden bell is a special thing. If there is a little movement, it will give a warning


    "What are you going to do with the forbidden bell? Don''t you want to be the king of the dark world? "


    But the dark burning elder said, because the forbidden bell was lost, it was the king''s dereliction of duty, so he wanted to replace the king.


    Xue Yihan comes over and holds chaos baby in her arms. She reaches out her hand to untie her clothes and answers, "it doesn''t matter if that dark world king is not right. However, I will not let the person appointed by the dark burning elder be the king of the dark realm. "


    "Is the dark world king hereditary?" The bright fog Yan is blocking the snow easy cold hand at the same time, ask.


    Xue Yihan thought a little for a moment and then said, "it''s OK to be hereditary. Later, let little Chu Yan manage the dark area."


    With that, he has untied chaos baby''s belt.


    Looking at the scenery in his clothes, a gentle light appeared in his eyes, and then he went to the indoor bath with chaos baby


    Ming Wuyan wanted to ask something else, but Xue Yihan''s lips had already been kissing her, and the domineering atmosphere swept her in an instant


    "Chaos baby, no matter what happens, don''t leave me..."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and quickly immersed himself in the sea of sweet feelings woven by snow and cold


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan, who had not been sleepy for a long time, got up late again.


    She rubbed her legs and looked at her blue and purple skin covered with kisses. She was a little depressed.


    She looked in the mirror for a long time, found how to cover, still can see the kiss mark on the neck.


    The imprint left by snow is not so easy to remove.


    Moreover, last night''s snow easy cold is really too arrogant and overbearing, if it is not for her now the constitution is particularly good, change to do before, estimated to be able to sleep for several days.


    Dawdling until noon, she left the room.At this time, Xue Yihan and little Chu Yan are talking in the hall of Haoyue palace. The father and son have a big lunch in front of them, but no one moves chopsticks. It seems that they are exchanging their cultivation experience.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby out, immediately to her open arms.


    And small Chu Yan also happily stood up, excited to rush over.


    However, seeing his father''s cold face, he had to restrain himself.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han, and then goes directly to Xiao Chu Yan and gently holds him up.


    "Do you miss your mother?"


    Little Chu Yan looked at his father, then nodded with a smile, "I want to, I want to."


    Snow easy cold take back his hand, however, wait for chaos baby to sit down, his hand a stretch, directly drag her to his leg to sit down.


    "No breakfast, chaos baby, you can have lunch now."


    Clear fog Yan helpless pull open snow easy cold hand, small Chu Yan is still good, snow easy cold also too not scruple.


    "Little Chu Yan, eat quickly. After eating, go to practice. The red devil will supervise you."


    Xue Yihan is obviously driving her son away.


    Ming Wuyan took a piece of fish and ate it. Then he said, "I told Lei Kun that I would let Chu Yan go to Lei Yin Temple in two days."


    "The business of Bishui temple has not been handled well! I''m afraid Lei Kun won''t be free for a few days. " Snow easy cold to chaos baby with vegetables, some distressed looking at her.


    If the people in the temples of the three realms are too busy, it means that chaos baby will also be busy.


    "I will arrange less things for Lei Kun. The Xianyuan meeting will be next month. You will be busy then. We can watch Little Chu Yan in the Leiyin hall."


    "Good. Is there any new progress on the other side of the blue water hall? What are you going to do with it? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "although there is no evidence, I also understand that it has an absolute relationship with Mo Xin Shang Shen. I have to think of a way to do it! "

 Chapter 1555

    It''s too hard to move your mind, so you can only do it a little bit.


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "chaos baby, you can find something to do for Mo xinshangshen, in order to get rid of dislike, he should do better."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little confused for a moment. "There are so many things in the temples of the three realms. What do I ask him to do? Besides, it has to be reasonable. "


    Snow easy cold smile, "let him go to Yunfu mountain, I will go to Yunfu mountain in a few days, let him in my eyes, what do you think?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "this is good. Then I''ll find a chance to say it later. "


    "Eat first! We can talk about it tomorrow. " Snow easy cold again to chaos baby with vegetables.


    Seeing that his parents had such a tacit understanding and were talking about things, little Chu Yan had to eat seriously. After eating well, he went to practice directly.


    He suddenly felt that only when he became stronger and grew up, he could better protect his mother and let her not be so tired.


    Xiao Chu Yan went to practice, but Ming Wuyan didn''t want to disturb him. Finally, she followed Xue Yihan to the wild hall.


    Xue Yihan is dealing with things, while she is reading on the ice chair in Kowloon as before.


    This time, however, she was no longer reading medical books, but one of the few books about divine punishment and punishment.


    It is helpful for her to judge right and wrong and punish those who should be punished by reading the divine code of punishment.


    Moreover, punishing people is not arbitrary, but also based on something. Therefore, even if some books she had read before, this time, she reviewed them very seriously.


    She spent the afternoon reading.


    Xue Yihan is discussing the book of dark domain with red devil and blue soul. However, he still looks up at chaos baby from time to time.


    The tacit understanding and deep feeling between the two people is just like this, which diffuses in the wilderness hall.


    Gradually, it''s getting dark, and Ming Wuyan suddenly stands up and runs directly to xueyihan.


    "I have something to leave for a moment."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, light point next head, "go! Come back early. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan quickly left the hall of wilderness.


    She went back to Yaoling hall and called all the people in Yaoling hall.


    "Lord God, everyone is here." Luo Ren came forward and said respectfully.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "from now on, everyone will put down what they are doing, harvest all the medicinal plants in Yaoling hall, and replace them with all kinds of immortal plants. They will open up all the land near Yaoling hall and plant all kinds of flowers I want to plant all the flowers in full bloom within the scope of Yaoling hall and within sight. "


    The sky Tong rain lotus some don''t understand of ask a way: "medicine spirit Temple don''t plant medicine plant, want to plant a flower?"


    Isn''t it the hall of flowers that plants and raises flowers?


    "In the next few months, Yaoling hall will only plant flowers, not plants." Mingwu Yan repeated it seriously.


    "Lord God, there is a large stone forest behind the Yaoling hall. There are no flowers there." Shi ZhongLuo also said.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to see a stone in the Luo one eye, "blow up!"


    Shi ZhongLuo''s eyes widened


    God says blow it up? Is it going to blow up that stone forest?


    You know, that stone forest is very big!


    "Lord, do you want to blow up that stone forest?" Luo Renyi made sure.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, blow up, move the whole stone forest flat, someone to stop, it''s Yan Jie''s command."

 Chapter 1556

    "Lord, do you want to start now? Do you want to measure the entry point? " Mu Yan suddenly said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mu Yan and nodded with a smile, "go! You go and see where to choose. "


    "Yes." Muyan left soon.


    "You all go down, too!" Ming Wu Yan asked, and then immediately went back to the ancient spirit space.


    She didn''t go to alchemy, but to make things that would blow up the stone forest.


    She directly cut down two Tianlei trees, then cut them into innumerable sections by the gods, applied the forbidden method, tied them into the liquid medicine she prepared, and then put them into a special box


    She had been busy for three hours. When it was almost dawn, she found Muyan.


    "Do you know where is the weakest?"


    Muyan nodded, "Lord God, I have selected three places, which are the weakest but most influential. Moreover, if the stone forest is leveled, it will not affect other temples around too much."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK, take me to have a look."


    "Lord, please


    Muyan took her to the stone forest at night.


    When she saw Muyan''s predetermined location, she nodded with satisfaction.


    The three places are almost connected, but they are not in the same layer of veins. If the three places are exploded together, the whole stone forest can be almost removed.


    After thinking about it, she directly took out what she had just carefully made and forced it into the ground with divine power


    Then, she put a few things in different places.


    When everything was buried in the ground, she turned to Muyan and said, "let''s have a look around, but someone is there, and she will leave immediately."


    "Good." Muyan left soon.


    After a while, Muyan returned again, "Lord God, the whole stone forest has been sealed, there is no life in this stone forest."


    "Well, go back to Yaoling hall first, and don''t come out if anything happens later."


    "Yes." Muyan immediately took orders to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan, on the other hand, ignites the things buried in the ground together with the power of divine punishment and the fire of the night.


    When he found that there was a faint blue light under the ground, Ming Wuyan also left the stone forest.


    However, she did not return to the hall of medicine spirit, but stood outside the border of the stone forest and watched.


    After a pillar of incense, a piece of blue light began to diffuse rapidly in the stone forest. When the blue light reached a peak, the whole sky became lively.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After several loud noises, the whole world was quiet.


    A moment later, all the temples of the three realms were startled. Everyone got up in a hurry from sleep, and the doors of the main temples were quickly opened.


    After a while, all the people in the temple found the stone forest near the Yaoling hall.


    When we found that the whole stone forest was suddenly destroyed and removed, everyone felt a little incredible.


    When everyone talked about it, Ming Wuyan had already returned to Yaoling hall.


    "This is the site of Yaoling hall. Who dares to destroy this stone forest on the site of Yaoling hall?" It''s hard to think of a God.


    "Don''t you see the lights in Yaoling hall are bright? It must be made by Yaoling hall itself. Otherwise, who is so bold?"


    "Let''s go to shangyaoling hall to see what''s going on."


    "That''s it. It''s just a dream for people."


    Soon, the hall of medicine spirit was full of people.


    Ming Wuyan knew that these main gods would come to join in the fun, so fortunately, he opened the main hall of Yaoling hall and invited all the main gods to have tea.


    However, this tea has not been brewed well, Luo Renyi rushed over.


    "Lord God, something suspicious has been found in the stone forest..."

 Chapter 1557

    "Oh? What did you find? " Ming Wu Yan quickly stood up.


    "A half destroyed underground secret road has been found in the stone forest. Is the Lord going to have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the gods and said thoughtfully, "let''s go and have a look together."


    You are not sitting hot. After hearing this, you are going to see it.


    So, we left Yaoling hall again and went to Shilin together.


    Because the sky is getting brighter, the flattened stone forest is shrouded in a layer of mysterious mist. It costs a lot of aura to flatten the stone forest, but the aura in the air is very strong.


    It can also be said that after the stone forest was leveled, the plants near Yaoling hall grew much faster.


    When the gods approached, they were all surprised.


    When we see the half destroyed underground passage, most people are surprised.


    Dare a little bit of direct under the subway to check.


    In the discovery of underground appeared a winding underground passage, everyone''s heart can''t help but clapping.


    "When did these underpasses begin to exist in the temples of the three realms? Why don''t I know? " There is a Lord God out of the voice to ask around the LORD God, full of thought.


    "I''ve never heard of it, but before, there was a spirit running out of the underground of the blue water hall, and the fire before the blue water hall was also burning from the bottom. Is there any secret hidden in the underground of the three realms of gods?" The main god of Baolan hall also said in a voice.


    He is the main God who likes to explore the secrets of the temples of the three realms. All his life, he had fun searching for treasures everywhere. However, he never thought that the real biggest secret would be in the temples of the three realms.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t think it before. I think it''s the same with the saying of the LORD God of Baolan temple."


    The Lord began to echo.


    This man said so, and then more and more gods began to have the same thoughts and suspicions.


    "How did you choose to move a stone forest at this time?" The Lord asked curiously.


    At this time, it''s just dawn, when people are sleeping soundly. What''s the matter? You can''t choose to do it after dawn!


    However, Mingwu Yan said solemnly: "the Xianyuan meeting will be held soon. Yanke said that the Xianyuan meeting will be perfect at this time. I''m afraid the flowers and plants in Baihua hall will not be used. He said that the land of Yaoling hall is good and the planting speed is fast, so I''m going to sacrifice it. All the land in Yaoling hall will be transplanted into Baihua instead of planting herbs for the time being. After the Xianyuan meeting, plant the medicine again. This stone forest is useless, but the land survey is very smart. Isn''t it wonderful to remove the plants? "


    When you heard that, you all fell into thinking.


    In fact, the saying of the God of northern Yan is not bad. This stone forest is really useless. There is an unspeakable secret. It is said that this stone forest can only be a place where the disciples of the three realms can talk about love.


    However, because the main temples changed their God sites this time, the stone forest now belongs to the scope of Yaoling hall, and no one dares to come here again.


    After all, we are also worried that meeting manwang here, or alerting the people in Yaoling hall, will have a bad impact.


    "How can you choose this time? What a nuisance MeiXun said with a yawn.


    Beiyan God has always been a little confusing. This time, it''s really amazing. The whole people in the three realms were shocked by her.


    "I set up a border! At this moment, the aura is the weakest, and the cost of leveling the stone forest is the least! If it''s noon or morning, I can''t disturb you when you have a meal


    "So it is. But what''s the matter with this underpass? Would you like to have a look at it? " Baiqing God looked thoughtfully at this channel which seemed to have been shaped for a long time.


    "Forget it. We''ll find out first. When we have the answer, we''ll report it to the temple of God." Mingwu Yan said seriously.


    When she said this, other gods nodded.


    "It''s the same. We don''t know when Yan Jie asks. How about this? I suggest that this passage be cleaned up for the sake of our ancestors, and then we can go down and have a look... "


    "Yes!" Lei Kun nodded and said.


    "I agree, too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    More and more gods agreed with the proposal.


    Ming Wu Yan is happy, with so many gods to help, the later things will become much easier.


    In the end, the gods have a certain ability. With concerted efforts, the underpass found under the stone forest was soon repaired, and the destroyed underground soil was cleaned up.


    A relatively complete underground passage soon appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    However, it is also because we see the complete underground passage that our faces become more gloomy and heavy.Because the underground passage of the stone forest not only leads to the medicine spirit hall, but also leads to other temples.


    Some of the main gods reacted quickly and left Yaoling hall for the first time. They also cut a section of the underground outside their own temple


    When they found that their underground also had such a winding underground passage, they were not calm.


    Because one or two temples were like this, other gods began to imitate


    Soon, there were fewer people on this side of the stone forest, and the people in the three realms began to find out the problems of their own temples.


    In the afternoon, all the main gods of the three realms were not calm.


    Because, after communication, we found that there were special passageways under the three realms of the temple, so we went to the temple together.


    At the beginning, mingwuyan realized that such a scene might happen, so when there was no one in the stone forest, she went back to the temple.


    Looking at the gathered gods, Ming Wu Yan also fell into thinking.


    Because the current situation is close to what she guessed, it will be more troublesome to deal with the next thing.


    If you go a little wrong, the result will be very difficult to clean up.


    The main gods also hesitated. At last, they chose to speak to the main god of Tianlu temple, and asked him to explain the situation to Yanjie.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple naturally understood everyone''s feelings. Therefore, he spoke from the perspective of all the main gods.


    "Mr. Yan, there is an unknown tunnel in the bottom of the temples of the three realms, which is an unstable factor for the major temples. Please cut it off. This passage really can''t appear in the temples of the three realms, and we must find out the origin. "

 Chapter 1558

    Ming Wu Yan looked at all the people on the main hall, "do you all think so?"


    "Yes, we have the same idea as Lingkun Zunren..."


    "Mr. Yan Jie, we have the same idea as Lingkun Zunren..."


    Everyone responded.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment. Then he took a look at Wu Xiu and asked: "Wu Xiu, what do you think are the reasons for these mysterious tunnels in the temples of the three realms?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yan Jie would call his name and let him talk about it.


    He thought it over carefully before he said, "Lord Yan, the temples of the three realms are originally protected by the laws of heaven and earth, and this is not the world. We need to build secret roads to play the role of concealment and protection. Moreover, in the temples of the three realms, it is forbidden to have any underground buildings. This tunnel can actually break through the prohibition of the major temples, which itself is a very puzzling thing. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "that''s right. The appearance of the underground passage means that the boundaries and prohibitions of the three world temples have been destroyed. Although it was not destroyed on the surface, it was destroyed in the dark, and it remained as if it had not been destroyed on the surface. Have you ever thought about the meaning of this? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be easy for Yanke, so we listen to him and we all listen to him how to deal with it." Wu Xiu God seriously said, full of Yan rob adult based respect.


    Mingwuyan tapped on the side of the chair and said with a little cold: "do you remember that this hall has been reset to the God site of all the temples, and all kinds of boundary prohibitions have been rearranged. However, the underground passage has not been reset and still appears in the temples of the three realms. Why do you think that? Everybody talk about it


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words of Yan Jie. Those who didn''t think deeply about it also began to pay attention to it.


    It''s not just that the temples are not safe. It''s that someone''s strength is far greater than the power of robbing the temples


    At the thought of this, there are many gods quietly looking at Mo Xin God.


    In their hearts, among the three shrines, Mo is the most special and powerful.


    If you don''t say something, it doesn''t mean you don''t know.


    In specific circumstances, people will subconsciously show it.


    "Mr. Yan, these underpasses seem to have been built for a long time. Maybe they can be checked by the time of construction." Lei Kun stepped forward and said it seriously.


    However, the God immediately refuted him, "I think this underground has a long life than some of the God''s life, so if the investigation, it is estimated that only the northern Yan God can be excluded."


    "Not necessarily! Everything has a first come after the way, it is better to let Yan rob adults come forward, let people to check the channel time, then check again. If we really dislike it, then we should all accept the investigation. " Baiqing God also supported Lei Kun''s proposal.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and finally agreed to the proposal.


    "As you say, our temple will immediately send people to check. All your temples should actively cooperate and report any problems in time."


    "Yes Everyone said with one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, immediately called Meng Xi and forget East, "now God robbed Temple people to gather."


    "Yes Mengxi and forgetting the East quickly left the hall of God robbery.


    In a short time, hundreds of the disciples of the temple appeared on the other side of the temple.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at it, and then said to Kuang, "each of you will take two of your God robbing disciples back to cooperate with the inspection, and return tomorrow. The God of Tianlu Temple records it. "


    "Yes The main god of Tianlu Temple quickly took out shenlu and went to one side. Then the other main gods came over tacit understanding. One person led two people who robbed the temple back to his temple.


    A quarter of an hour later, the hall of Shenjie was quiet again.


    At this time, Youqin appeared in the dark of the hall.


    Bright mist Yan looked at him one eye, "what discovery?"


    Youqin nodded, "all the intersection sites of the underground passages have been deliberately destroyed. However, I have carefully surveyed them. In fact, the final intersection is under the palace of the blue water palace."


    Ming Wu Yan if have thought of way: "so say, this final result, or Mo heart God in one hand plan these."


    The current site of Bishui hall is the original God site of Yaoxin hall.


    Mo thought that God should have found something, and the God site of the temple had changed, so he chose to destroy the underground secret road.


    Yisang said before that there was an underground palace in Yaoxin hall, where the male disciples lived and lived.


    It seems that the burning of the blue water palace is entirely due to Mo''s intention to destroy the underground palace!


    It seems that the God in Mo''s heart is really afraid of Yanjie.He may really be waiting for an important opportunity. Otherwise, Mo Shangshen, who is used to arrogance and loneliness, will not swallow his anger.


    "Xiao Yan''er, do you want to postpone this? The Xianyuan meeting will be held soon. Maybe, if it doesn''t move, there will be more horsemen on that day. Maybe, there will be other things to find out. " You Qin gives a voice to suggest a way.


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t move him now, but Mo Shangshen is a person who will forget the scar if he doesn''t smoke. So, remind him from time to time."


    You Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, he felt that maybe the power of Mo''s God, the power of light and dark, was very strong, but in terms of strategy, if Xiao Yan''er was serious, he would not lose.


    However, Xiao Yan''er''s living environment is different, and her mind is simple and direct. As long as it''s not necessary, she disdains to play tricks.


    However, there are people like manwang around her. Other people should not be able to bully her.


    "You Qin, if you want to deal with Mo Shangshen, how sure do you think you are?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly looks at you Qin and asks seriously.


    She only knew about the strength of these people, but she didn''t know about their real ability.


    Although she is the main god of the temple, everyone in the temple has their own responsibilities and ways of doing things.


    Even, some people are directly arranged by the senior cabinet secretary, and she has not been replaced since she took office.


    Youqin was specially chosen by GE Lao for her. She also wanted to know what the strength of Youqin was?

 Chapter 1559

    You Qin thought for a while and then said, "the power of God in Mo''s heart is really strong. He can even hurt me. However, because he did have some long-term injuries, so he was silent for a long time. After that, he should have done something else. His strength is not only repaired, but also far higher than before. "


    Speaking of this, you Qin took a look at Xiao Yan''er and then said, "if I fight with Mo xinshangshen alone, I may not be mo xinshangshen''s opponent."


    Although unwilling to admit it, he said truthfully.


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "if you fight with Mo xinshangshen, are you sure you can escape safely?"


    "If it''s just avoiding, I''m sure."


    "Then I know."


    Ming Wuyan takes out a pen and a scroll, writes a few lines and gives it to you Qin.


    "Send this to your master."


    Youqin nodded, "OK, I''ll send it in a moment."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, then left the God to rob Temple alone.


    She hides her breath and soul, and quietly passes through the temples of the three realms


    No one knows. While they were checking the secret passageways everywhere, master Yan Jie personally explored all the places


    An hour later, Ming Wuyan went back to the temple again.


    She sat on the throne, silent for a while, and then began to write and draw on the table.


    She described the locations of the three world temples with spiritual lines, and then described the mysterious underground passage with lines and points


    Half an hour later, she found a special thing: the branch point of the underground passage was not stable with the location of the main temples.


    She fell into her own thoughts again.


    After a while, she closed her eyes, and with the memory of the past, she described again the God sites of the three realms with the spirit lines.


    When three special spiritual lines overlap, mingwuyan finds that these underground secret roads are based on the original address of Yaoxin hall, and build a large underground palace.


    Excluding the location line that was deliberately damaged, the underground palace included the whole temple of the three realms. The Yaoxin hall became the central hall of the underground palace, and other locations were set off.


    What''s more, the location of Shenjie hall seems to be the back garden of the underground palace of Yaoxin hall.


    Seeing this, she left the temple again and walked around it.


    Because this time she didn''t hide her body, many people in the temples of the three realms saw Lord Yanke outside the temple. Therefore, everyone felt very strange.


    Because I feel strange, we are more curious about what Yan Jie is doing.


    It was the first time that they saw Yan Jie walking outside the temple. It was like thinking something and walking.


    Half an hour later, Wu Xiu came.


    "Lord Yan, I''ve found out the underground passage of the witch temple. I''ve come to report to Lord Yan."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then nodded his head, "tell me!"


    Wu Xiu God coughed and said: "Lord Yan, I''ve thought about it carefully. This underground palace should have appeared when Mo Xin Shang Shen became the main god of Yao Xin temple after the elder was in the upper position."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but stop, "Oh? Why are you so careful? "


    Wuxiu God immediately took out a volume of secret records from his sleeve and handed it to Yanke, "didn''t Yanke say that he wanted to investigate this matter? I also went back to the witch temple to find some information. This is what I started to record after I became the main god of the witch temple. Have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan took the secret record and looked at it. Then she turned a page and looked up at Wu Xiu.


    This Wuxiu God is much more careful than she imagined. What she recorded above is actually something happened in the three realms of the temple when the elder cabinet took office and robbed the throne.


    Moreover, the above record is very detailed, and even some of his own opinions and ideas.


    This record is more detailed and vivid than that of Tianlu hall.


    After reading a few pages carefully, Ming Wuyan suddenly said, "Wu Xiu is the God. Our hall suddenly feels that you are more suitable for the position of the LORD God of Tianlu hall."


    Wu Xiu coughed fiercely. His face was a little embarrassed. He was not sure whether Yan Jie had an opinion on him or was praising him.


    Seeing that he was nervous, Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I think you remember this record very well. Do you always have the habit of recording all kinds of things in the temples of the three realms? "


    Wu Xiu said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s not always recorded. It''s the people who just took office of the main god in those years. In order to know other temples, they didn''t want to recognize the main God and the temples of the three realms, so they let people make a record."


    When I first took office, I was always careful. At that time, I wanted to be the master of a witch temple. However, I don''t know when everything changed.This kind of time-consuming and laborious record is impossible for him to record all the time, because if something happened in the temples of the three realms, someone immediately reported it to him.


    Moreover, as master Yan said, this kind of record is more suitable for people in Tianlu hall.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "after you continue to record, once a month to send God robbed temple."


    Wu Xiu God''s face surprised, Yan rob adult this is to give him special rights?


    Want to understand, he quickly nodded, "yes, I will do it."


    "By the way, why does this record make you think that the underground palace appeared after the elder?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Wu Xiu went up to the God and pointed to a record in the secret record, saying: "in the third year of Ge Lao''s appointment, Mo Xin Shang Shen was seriously ill for three years. In these three years, Mo Xin Shang Shen never appeared in front of the public. Moreover, the temple near Yao Xin Temple once collapsed When the temple was rebuilt, some people dug out the Earth Spirit stone in the ground... "


    The Earth Spirit stone is necessary for the construction of underground palace. Otherwise, the underground palace would not be formed.


    More importantly, there should be a large number of Earth Spirit stones. Otherwise, an underground palace surrounding the temples of the three realms could not last so long.


    After hearing Wu Xiu''s words, Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "do you mean that the man who built the underground palace is mo Xin Shang Shen? He built it within three years of his rehabilitation? "


    Wu Xiu God tangled for a while, and finally nodded, "yes, to tell you the truth, I guess so. If this is really done by the people in the temples of the three realms, my first suspect is mo xinshangshen. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. The sharpness of Wu Xiu is really good.

 Chapter 1560

    Wu Xiu God see Yan rob adults not angry but smile, heart stone suddenly fell to the ground.


    He''s right. Yanke is really different from GE Lao. Yanke can listen to other people''s opinions.


    Moreover, he felt that Yan Jie would not be particularly partial to Mo Shangshen because of his relationship with the elder.


    Ming Wu Yan can see that Wu Xiu wants to show himself in front of her, so she makes a decision after careful thinking.


    "Wuxiu God, now our temple gives you a secret mission. You will personally investigate the underpass in the whole Three Kingdoms temple to see what''s suspicious. Or, see if there are any special things hidden in these underpasses, and find them together. In addition, I''ll give you eight messengers of God robbing disciples. Be sure to present the results before the Xianyuan meeting. "


    Wuxiu God heard that Yanke said that he wanted to give eight Shenke disciples a job for him. His heart suddenly seemed to be hit by some sweet bullet. He was happy and excited!


    "Yes, I will finish the task!"


    Wu Xiu God seriously guaranteed!


    He is now more and more feel, Yan rob adult competent God rob Temple Lord God is how right thing.


    He decided that in the future, he must pay more attention to Yanjie and respect Shenjie temple


    He felt that his good life was coming.


    In the past, Mo xinshangshen always held him high and suppressed him. Now, everything is reversed. He feels that he will wake up with a smile when he dreams.


    "Well, it''s nothing. You step back first." Mingwu Yan saw that there was a god around her who was going in her direction, so he sent back Wuxiu God.


    Wu Xiu God left happily, and the flesh on his excited face was trembling.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was under one person and over ten thousand people.


    The LORD God who passed by saw that Wu Xiu had a happy look on his face when he left. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Wu Xiu, what did you tell you? You have a happy look on your face. Tell me


    Wu Xiu said with a smile, "Lord Yan Jie has sent some disciples of the temple to me. I''ll go back first. Everyone, talk slowly!"


    With that, Wu Xiu left like a sacred wind.


    All of a sudden, these gods heard Wu Xiu God say this, and they were puzzled.


    Someone asked in a low voice: "do you think that master Yan Jie is really good to Wuxiu God, even the disciples of Shenjie temple can be assigned to him."


    It''s never happened that the people who robbed the temple were sent by the people of other temples.


    "Yes! The witch temple has really turned over this time. The God of Wu Xiu is really far sighted! "


    "However, does this Ling trust Wu Xiu God too much..."


    "Shh! Lord Yan is still ahead of us. It''s not good for us to talk like this. If there''s anything wrong, just ask Lord Yan... "


    "How can I ask such a question?"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Ming Wuyan stopped at a cool court outside the temple.


    Finally, someone came forward and saluted respectfully! "Lord Yanjie!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if you''re OK, just sit down!"


    "Yes The cool court outside the temple was not small, so more than a dozen gods who followed sat down beside it.


    "Can you ask Master Yan Jie if you really sent the disciples of the temple to Wuxiu?" Some Lord God boldly asked.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them, then nodded, "there is such a thing. I have something to tell him. Didn''t you lead the two plundered disciples back to their respective temples before? What did you find? "


    "Yes, our divine scroll has been written." Immediately, the LORD God gave the God scroll he was going to submit tomorrow morning to Yanjie.


    Bright mist Yan opened to see one eye, see write of not how detailed, she just light Cu next eyebrow.


    About this underground palace, not everyone really has too high consciousness.


    In other words, in addition to being confused, some of them do not want to offend others, because they have no evidence, so they dare not join their own ideas.


    However, one or two of the main gods mentioned that the underground palace may have appeared after the elder took office, because the God who robbed the temple before the elder once dug a gutter to set up an array in the temples of the three realms one year.


    At that time, there was no underground palace.


    While everyone was whispering, someone suddenly exclaimed


    "My God! Look, is that manwang? "


    All the gods turned and looked to the back.


    In the discovery, that bathes in the sky light, is slowly walking noble and mysterious man, many people unconsciously up.


    This is really manwang!


    It''s not uncommon for manwang to appear in the three realms of the gods. However, it''s the first time for him to come alone and appear in front of the public.Bright fog Yan is also quietly looking at the snow coming in front of easy cold.


    She did not expect that Xue Yihan would come at this time.


    Before, he didn''t tell himself that he was coming.


    After a while, Xue Yihan had come to Liangting.


    When seeing chaos baby blinking at himself, a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, but his expression was still very indifferent.


    "Lord Yanjie, I also want to ask how many people can borrow from Shenjie temple. I don''t know. Is it convenient?"


    As soon as manwang''s words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Manwang, you are a wild man with bright moon. How can you come to the temple of God and rob people?" There is a Lord God face inexplicable asked.


    In their opinion, the strength of the wild Haoyue was no weaker than that of the temple of God.


    If you can let manwang come here to speak, is there something important happening.


    Mingwu Yan knew what these gods would think, and she was also curious, so she directly asked, "why?"


    Manwang said calmly: "recently, the dark area is not peaceful, so I need the help of God robbing the temple. In addition, the underground passage of the temples of the three realms appears. I suspect that there are also underground passages near my wild Haoyue, so I need to be thorough."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan''s expression became heavy.


    Xue Yihan said this, which means that he did not say it casually, it is true that there is such a thing.


    However, who dares to set foot in the wild territory of Haoyue?


    Is it true that some people are so bold and dare to do these actions in the wild and bright moon?


    Manwang''s words also startled all the gods present.


    Immediately someone exclaimed, "how can it be! How can anyone dig a tunnel to see the wild moon with such strict guards, borders and prohibitions

 Chapter 1561

    If the wild Haoyue was really so easy to conquer, the world would not be so afraid of the wild Haoyue.


    Man Wang took a look at the presence of the main God, and said again, "it was outside the territory of the wild bright moon that he found an underground passage similar to the temple of the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, he needed to go to the temple to rob the gods and seconded people. If we wait for the underpass to spread into the wild moon, it''s too late to say anything. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK! We sent a god envoy and two disciples to follow the wild king to the wild moon. However, manwang also needs to submit the investigation results to the temple of God robbery at that time. "


    "Yes!" Manwang readily agreed.


    Bright fog Yan immediately God such as forget East, and let him bring two people to come.


    "Forget East, you go back to the wild Haoyue with manwang."


    Forgetting Dong nodded, "yes."


    Snow easy cold looking at so simple command of chaos baby, suddenly mysterious smile.


    However, he did not say anything, or in front of the public, led the people who robbed the temple of God to leave.


    After Xue Yihan left, mingwuyan didn''t have the heart to chat with these gods. She quickly went back to the temple of God robbery, and then quickly went back to the marriage space.


    After staying in the space for a while, she took a bath, changed her clothes and went to the wild moon.


    When the man King led the people who robbed the temple back to the wild moon, Mingwu Yan was already waiting for them.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back, his eyes flashed a warm light.


    He said to the Red Devils, "take them to see the secret underground road."


    The Red Devils nodded, "OK. You come with me


    The red devil immediately took the person to leave, left the space to be quite cold and just came back the Yan wench.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you have something to tell me?" Ming Wuyan leans on the pillars of the main hall of Haoyue palace and looks at the snow.


    Snow easy cold came forward, will chaos baby into the arms, head on her forehead, intimate way: "chaos baby, in the future, I will often go to God robbery hall, so, can often see you."


    Mingwu Yanwei was a little surprised, "are you going to rob the main hall? What are you doing? "


    For a long time, among the three temples, only the main god of each temple would rob the temple. The wild bright moon has always been unique.


    Only under special circumstances did king man need to go to the temples of the Three Kingdoms.


    Now, Xue Yihan says he''s going to rob the temple, too?


    Snow easy cold hand a bend, directly will chaos baby picked up, said with a smile: "of course, want to see you at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a muddled face.


    She doesn''t come back every day. Xue Yihan is trying to make the temple of God rob look at herself?


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the room, closed the door, this just said: "in the future, I also want to have the reason to go in and out of the temple at any time. It is impossible to solve the problem of the underpass of the temple of the three realms and the problem of Yao Xin Temple all at once. Chaos baby, do you know what I mean? "


    Seeing chaos baby busy every day, his heart is very uncomfortable. More importantly, chaos baby has been robbing the temple for a long time recently. When he thinks about her, he can only sit in the hall of medicine at most.


    Sometimes, when she is faced with all kinds of doubts and dangers, he also hopes to be by her side, just like before.


    In fact, mingwuyan also understands the idea of xueyihan. She wants xueyihan to be around her at any time.


    However, due to the identity of the God who robbed the temple, she could not be so casual.


    However, Xue Yihan appeared in the temple of God robbery in the way of the underground passage of the wild bright moon, but it won''t cause anyone''s doubt.


    Xue Yihan really thinks a lot about her.


    Thinking of this, she put out her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist and said, "I know. In the future, like other gods, when it''s time to rob the temple, come along, OK?"


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed next her head, "EH."


    It makes chaos baby happy to be able to appear in front of him at any time.


    "Well, is there an underground passage outside the wild bright moon?" Ming Wu Yan asked curiously.


    A strange light flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes and said with a smile: "yes, I did, but I destroyed it a long time ago. However, in order to rob the temple, I specially let people dig a little more..."


    Ming Wu Yan is completely speechless, snow is easy to cold, this is really


    "Then what do you want the temple robbers to do?" Ming Wuyan felt that the people who robbed the temple should not be so weak. Whether the passage was just dug or early dug should be visible.


    Otherwise, the people who robbed the temple were too weak.


    Snow easy cold said with a smile: "is to let them have a look, and then return Yan rob adults, in two days, I can appear in the temple of God robbery."


    The bright fog Yan a listen, also can''t help of smile, "that man Wang adult, I also want to prepare a seat for you just go?"Snow easy cold smiles to kiss her small mouth, "pretty king is to be able to attend a seat, however, also need not too sedulously.". After that, I''ll stand beside Mo Xinshang. "


    If chaos Baby lets everyone sit, then he also has a chance to sit beside Mo xinshangshen.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK! It''s going to be a beautiful scene. "


    Snow easy cold just want to kiss her again, but the person is pushed away by the little girl in the arms.


    "Chaos baby, don''t move, let me kiss you Snow easy cold again close to the chaos baby, expression became a bit overbearing.


    But Mingwu Yan pushed him away again, "where are the people of Xiaochu?"


    Snow easy cold raises her chin, deep kiss for a while just way: "in the cultivation, tomorrow you take him to thunder sound temple."


    "Well. Then I''ll have an early rest today. " Ming Wu Yan yawned, rubbed his eyes and went back to the quilt.


    Snow easy cold deeply looked at her one eye, finally or by her avoid oneself, sleep.


    In a short time, the bright fog Yan fell asleep, snow easy cold is quietly looking at her.


    Recently, chaos baby falls asleep faster, and often says that he wants to sleep at the last moment. Once he lies down, he will fall asleep soon.


    At first, he felt that she was under great pressure and worked too hard.


    But now, all of a sudden, he found that chaos baby seems to be the cause of the problem of human adaptability due to the frequent use of space forbidden techniques to return to the temple of God and medicine.


    This situation is not serious, but he will still be distressed and worried.


    Looking at chaos baby quietly for an hour, the voice of little Chu Yan suddenly came from outside the room.


    "Dad, can I come in and see my mother?"


    Snow easy cold opened the door and asked casually, "is the cultivation over?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well. Dad, I also want to accompany my mother! "


    "Sit down!" Snow easy cold took a chaos baby to read the book, casually read up.


    After turning a few pages, he chose another one for his son.

 Chapter 1562

    Little Chu Yan took a look at the book his father had chosen for him. After a general glance, he threw it aside and looked at his mother quietly.


    "Dad, how long will it take me to grow up?" Little Chu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "when you think you can be alone, you grow up.". Don''t let your mother worry too much. "


    Little Chu Yan lowered his head and said weakly, "well, I know."


    "In addition to practicing, you should also pay more attention to your own environment. The situation of the three realms is complicated. You can''t let people find that your talent is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, you will give your mother a lot of trouble. "


    Chaos baby is willing to sit in this God to rob the main god of the temple, mostly for the sake of little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan is still young, and his talent has not been fully reflected. After that, as more people come into contact with him, there will be more trouble.


    In addition, those who want to deal with the wild Haoyue and Yaoling hall will start with Chuyan.


    Therefore, the growth of little Chu Yan will be more dangerous than normal people.


    "Dad, I understand. I will work hard. " Little Chu Yan also had his own thoughts in his heart.


    He also had a certain plan for his own growth. He chose to go to the holy land of Brahma and the hall of thunder for a reason.


    Father has always attached great importance to his mother, and he is the same as father.


    "If you are tired, go down first! Go to Leiyin hall with your mother tomorrow morning. " Snow easy cold put the book in the hand aside.


    "Well! I''m not tired Little Chu Yan shook his head. He just wanted to accompany his mother.


    Snow easy cold also by him, he will cover the quilt for chaos baby, again picked up the book to read.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his father had been reading books, and occasionally looked at his mother. This feeling was really warm, so he sat beside him and closed his eyes to practice.


    Maybe it''s because his inner feelings are different. He enters the cultivation state very fast, and the cultivation speed is also very fast.


    Xue Yihan suddenly looks up at his son, then waves his hand, takes out nine special spirit stones, and puts them beside little Chu Yan in the way of array. Then he continues to read books and watch over the sleeping chaotic baby.


    That night, Xiao Chu Yan practiced all night, Ming Wu Yan slept all night, and Xue Yi Han stayed with them all night.


    The next morning, little Chu Yan finished his cultivation early.


    This night''s cultivation was a great harvest for little Chu Yan. He not only increased his strength, but also his physique.


    As soon as he saw his mother move and seemed to wake up, he ran to the side of the bed happily and called, "mother!"


    Mingwuyan opens her eyes. When she finds her son''s Xiaojun face right in front of her eyes, the corner of her mouth immediately raises a warm arc. As soon as she sits up, she kisses his little face.


    "Good morning, baby!"


    Chuyan laughs. He wants to kiss his mother, but he is carried away by his father.


    Snow easy cold hand a stretch, will quilt still some confused chaos baby picked up, light blinked an eye, "chaos baby, you should first kiss your husband?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Snow easy cold, this is to eat his son''s vinegar?


    Although she guessed it, she didn''t say anything. She just took the initiative to kiss Xue Yihan on her face, which made the jealous man balance his mind.


    However, snow easy cold but still not satisfied, he picked the next eyebrow, attached to the ear of chaos baby said: "the place is not right?"


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan is about to get out of bed, but the person is fixed by the snow easy cold, heavily kiss on her lips.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to see his son''s face.


    However, when she turned her head, she found that her son was no longer in the room. She was stunned.


    Little Chu Yan''s action is really fast!


    Snow easy cold says with a smile: "that kid is very clever, won''t disturb us."


    Said, he will chaos baby back to bed, a good kiss for a while.


    Bright fog Yan hide for a while, can''t hide, had to cooperate with snow easy cold.


    It took them a long time to get up.


    Wash well, clear fog Yan to snow easy cold said: "I go to God rob temple, you?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of chaos baby, said with a smile: "today you go to the temple of God robbery, tomorrow, when necessary, I will go to the temple of God robbery."


    "Well. Then I''ll go! " Ming Wu Yan picked up two cakes at will and took a few mouthfuls.


    Snow easy cold is come together, in chaos baby hand cake also bit a bit, "pay attention to safety, remember to miss me."


    At the end of the speech, he would kiss chaos baby''s lips again, and would not let her go for a long time.The bright mist Yan sees snow easy cold unexpectedly is such exhort, her face slightly some red, she always thinks today''s snow easy cold some sticky!


    This kind of feeling, occurs in the snow easy cold body, can let her feel the heart is pounding.


    Mingming is not a new acquaintance, Mingming has children between them, but she feels that they have a feeling of first love, and their hearts are getting closer and closer.


    When Ming Wuyan left the wild moon and returned to the temple of God robbery, it was already an hour later.


    Sitting on the God seat of the temple of God robbery, Ming Wuyan tried very hard to calm his mind.


    The main gods of the three realms of the temple did not open the gate of the temple as before, so they only submitted a scroll of their gods, and there was no collective report of the temple robbery.


    Ming Wu Yan is also happy to be at ease, however, she is still serious and carefully read all the scrolls presented by the main gods.


    What you said is almost the same as before, that is, the underground passage, the latest survey results.


    Because of the participation of the disciples who robbed the temple of God, the contents of the book of God on the throne were much more detailed, and even a large part of the gods put forward their own views and opinions.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan deeply felt that these gods still needed a whip and a push to go.


    It seems that it is better to cultivate their consciousness in the future.


    After Ming Wuyan finished reading the scroll, Meng Xi presented a scroll he had summarized.


    "Lord, look at this!"


    Mingwuyan nods. She opens the scroll written by Mengxi and reads it carefully


    After reading the scrolls of other gods, and then looking at what Meng Xi wrote, Ming Wuyan suddenly understood why Ge Lao wanted Meng Xi to be her God robber.


    Meng Xi''s ability is really strong, and his analysis is unique. What he wrote is almost the same as what he thought, or even more detailed

 Chapter 1563

    "Mengxi, you said above, do you think these passageways of the temples of the three realms are based on the site of Yaoxin temple, which used to be the main one, and have cultivated a number of underground passageways? Is this your latest discovery? Or do you know what you''re going to get? "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him seriously and wants to hear his explanation.


    Meng Xi said in a soft voice: "long ago, my master asked me to investigate the people in Yaoxin Temple secretly. I found a secret channel between them when they suddenly appeared and disappeared. But I didn''t know that this secret passage would spread all over the temples of the three worlds. "


    I''m afraid the master himself didn''t know this, he thought.


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully, "do you mean that the elder knows that there is a secret passage under the palace of Mo Xin God?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "yes, master knows."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned, "the old man in the attic said, how can we destroy the underground passage?"


    The passage was found, and it was only one of the reasons to find out. What she really wanted to do was to destroy the underpass that spread all over the three realms.


    While destroying it, it can''t affect the normal order of the three world temples.


    The things under the ground are not as good as the ground. The buildings on the ground, the temple and the site of the God can be replaced by the power of the God robbing the temple. However, there is something wrong with the underground power. She finds that the power of the God robbing the temple can only take into account the position of the God robbing the temple itself.


    Because, in many temples, only the underground within the scope of the temple has no secret passage.


    However, the outside of the temple is a dense place of passageways.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly wondered if the things lost in the temple were also missing from these secret channels.


    Even the secret records stolen by the Tianlu temple are supposed to be short cuts.


    "Lord God, if you want to destroy all the underpasses, it is estimated that the temples of the three realms will have to be moved."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan shook his head. "It''s not going to work. If you think about it again, there should be other ways."


    The God sites of the main temples in the three world temples can be moved, but these temples cannot be moved beyond the scope of the three world temples, because they are protected by the law of heaven and earth, and even she does not have the right and ability.


    "Otherwise, use the method that the other party destroyed the channel before, intercept halfway, destroy the channel, set a seal, so the channel will be abandoned."


    Meng Xi also thought of many ways, but there was no best solution, so he did not mention it to the Lord.


    Ming Wu Yan still shook his head, "this is the most helpless solution."


    What she wants is to restore the temples of the three realms to their original state.


    Mingwuyan stood up and walked back and forth for a long time in the hall of divine robbery. Suddenly, she turned to Mengxi and said, "go down first! I''ll go to Tianlu Temple later. "


    With that, she first went to the information recording room of Shenjie temple, and read all the things that Shenjie temple had dealt with one by one.


    After reading all the records she wanted to see, it was noon.


    She moved her hands and feet, and then went to Tianlu hall.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately led master Yan Jie to the secret room


    "Lord Yan, what do you want to see this time?"


    "I''ll just look for anything I want to see, preferably something about the code of divinity. You look for it for me, and I''ll look for it myself. " Ming Wu Yan said that he had already started to search what he wanted to see with his divine sense.


    The God of Tianlu Temple immediately began to search


    After a while, the desk was full of all kinds of books.


    Ming Wuyan sat down beside him and began to read quietly.


    After looking for a good book, the God of Tianlu Temple found that Yanjie was reading seriously, so he didn''t disturb her. He just ordered someone to send her a tea ceremony, so he stood outside and listened to the instructions at any time.


    Ming Wu Yan read this book all afternoon. Although she read fast, she didn''t find what she wanted.


    Tangled for a while, she casually let the main god of Tianlu Temple prepare some food for her, and in the evening she stayed in Tianlu temple to read the materials.


    Night gradually deep, snow easy cold see chaos baby has not come back, so had to use Fairy Book God mud asked.


    "Chaos baby, it''s getting late. It''s time to come back."


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan came back from the book.


    When she saw the starlight outside, she suddenly flashed and immediately sealed the unfinished book.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple felt that Yanjie had closed the book and immediately came over.


    "Lord Yan, are you going back?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ve been here all day. Let''s go out for a walk. These books I didn''t read are for me to pack up and send to the temple of God robbery tomorrow. I''ll have a look when I have nothing to do. "


    "Good." The God of Tianlu Temple didn''t feel that there was something wrong with Yanke''s reading these secret records in Shenjie hall, so he immediately put away the unfinished books."I''m going." Ming Wu Yan said a word and left.


    After leaving Tianlu temple, mingwuyan goes back to Shenjie temple again. She sends a message to Xue Yihan, and then quickly leaves the three realms temple and goes to the direction of time and space.


    When xueyihan receives the news from chaos baby, he can''t help sighing.


    This girl is really a quick temper, think of what, immediately to do.


    In fact, she wants to go to Xinghe, and he can go with her.


    Recently, because he was not at ease, he also went to the time and space galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the time and space galaxy, the Star Kingdom God Department was still a little surprised when he saw Yan Jie coming.


    "Lord Yan, but what happened?"


    Recently, however, he has been paying attention to the secret galaxy and the galaxy of time and space. He does not dare to relax at all. He is afraid that he will not find anything.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I just came to borrow some books from you. You should also have reference rooms and secret records here, right


    The star boundary God Department Leng for a while, then busily nods, "have! There is a large space-time secret room in the space-time Star River. The books in it are collected from the six realms. However, this secret room doesn''t appear very often. In a year or two, the entrance will appear once or twice at most, and it will disappear in a flash. "


    "Oh? I don''t think there is any record of this direction in Tianlu hall. "


    Ming Wuyan has seen many secret records, but he has not found such records in Xinghe.


    The celestial division nodded, "the space-time Star River is directly under the jurisdiction of the temple of divine plunder. Moreover, because of its particularity, the temple of Tianlu can''t interfere. What''s recorded naturally doesn''t exist."

 Chapter 1564

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go to see where the space-time secret room is."


    Star boundary God division nods, "Yan rob adult, you come with me."


    Ming Wuyan followed the celestial division to the star tomb outside the time and space galaxy, and then used the magic battle of time and space galaxy to open the star tomb shining like a star.


    "Lord Yan, when the star tomb is opened, there will be a time and space light and shadow around, and the secret treasure will be hidden in the time and space light and shadow. However, under certain conditions, it will glow faintly and appear in people''s sight... "


    The bright fog Yan listens attentively, the vision is also carefully pondering.


    She is using her distracted eyes to seriously look at the sky


    As the Star Kingdom God Department said, after the star sky grave opened, it was gradually covered by a light and shadow.


    After carefully staring at a quarter of an hour, Ming Wu Yan found that his eyes were a little painful and tired.


    This kind of feeling, is she has never had before.


    She gently rubbed her eyes, and then looked up again at the faint light and shadow in the sky.


    This time, she used the power of seclusion to make her distracted eyes encounter less resistance.


    To her surprise, after her distraction combined with the power of seclusion, she saw a door of time and space in the group of light and shadow at a glance.


    She had seen this door before. It had two sides, black on one side and white on the other. It was like the door of life and death.


    She blinked. When she opened her eyes again, the door still existed. Then she began to feel surprised.


    Why is the gate of life and death the secret chamber of time and space?


    After thinking about it, she immediately had to use the space prohibition method to jump on the door of life and death


    Star World God Department is also a face shocked, Yan rob adult this is to discover the secret of time and space?


    Ming Wu Yan thought that before she set foot on the door, she would encounter all kinds of obstacles. However, to her surprise, she didn''t.


    She just spent a little bit of the power of seclusion, a little bit of the power of space prohibition, and easily appeared on the black and white door.


    After approaching, she found that this was not the door that she had seen at the beginning.


    This is a special door of time and space, which imitates the gate of life and death. With a touch of her hand, a black and white light crisscross each other for several circles, and the door is opened


    When you see a big library, Mingwu Yan''s heart is shocked.


    She didn''t expect that it would really be a space-time secret room for collecting books from the six realms.


    She went in and soon found something different.


    The breath here is not aura, but the strong and solemn power of life and death, which she is very familiar with.


    She took a look around and went to the nearest bookshelf.


    When she found that there were various seals on each book, her heart was even more shocked.


    What kind of person can build such an adverse and special library.


    After hesitation, she reached out and touched one of the sealed books


    At the moment when her fingers touched the book, the seal on it was naturally untied. It was an unspeakable magic.


    What''s more, mingwuyan found that after the seal on the book was untied, a special force flowed into her body from her fingers.


    The next moment, her whole body seems to be baptized by some special purification force, and people''s mind becomes special and pure.


    The book in hand also floats in the air automatically at this time, and turns automatically for Ming Wuyan to read, which is very convenient.


    "It''s still a book with its own consciousness?" The bright mist Yan can''t help sighing.


    This is a book about the power of space. It''s very interesting. After reading a few pages, Ming Wu Yan became fascinated.


    Because books turn pages automatically, Ming Wuyan feels that her consciousness is just like sticking it on her hand. Even if her eyes don''t read, the contents of the book will enter her mind little by little.


    In the end, she just sat on the floor and had a rest.


    Because the book is relatively thick, it has been a long time since Ming Wuyan finished the book.


    She stood up and tried to find out which books there were with her divine sense, but she found that her divine sense could not find any information of these books here.


    In other words, what she wants to read is luck.


    When her hand touched the second book and she was ready to read another one, she found that no matter which one she read, the reading content in her mind was still the second book.


    That is to say, the books here can only be read one by one.


    What''s more, you can''t see the next one until you finish reading one.


    She thought about it carefully, so she took out her immortal book and prepared to send a message to Xue Yihan, asking her to read for her.However, the finger moved hands, she soon found a depressing thing.


    There is no response at all.


    This is the first time that she has met such a situation.


    After thinking about it, she thinks it''s better to go out and talk to Xue Yihan first, so as not to worry her.


    However, when she went out, the door of time and space suddenly closed.


    Although the door is closed, the air in this secret treasure is better, and the light is not much in the daytime.


    "Won''t you let me go?" Ming Wu Yan murmured, then reached out to push the door.


    As soon as her hand touched the door, a line appeared on it: "read a hundred volumes before you can go out!"


    Bright fog Yan silly eyes, read a hundred volumes? Does that mean she has to read 100 books before she can go out? Do you mean this?


    She thought about it for a while, and simply used the power of distraction and space prohibition.


    As a result, a soft force blocked her power again.


    This time, a line of fatal words appeared on the door, "read a thousand volumes before you can go out!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to move this time, because she suddenly found the hidden power of the way of heaven and the power of punishment.


    This kind of power, however, is more restrictive than the power of divinity.


    It seems that she can only read seriously next.


    Because this secret room is as big as a secret palace, there are so many books here.


    In addition, there is a seal on the book and there is no title, so Ming Wuyan can only choose the book by luck.


    Considering that she had to read thousands of volumes, she deliberately chose the thinnest book.


    However, when the seal was untied and the contents came into her mind, she was really stupid, and her face was red and bleeding.


    Because this book is a book about the six realms. It talks about the conditions for men and women to intermarry and all kinds of constraints. In addition, half of it talks about the sexual affairs of men and women in the six realms

 Chapter 1565

    The book was chosen by herself. Ming Wuyan had no choice but to read it down.


    What''s fatal is that the thinnest looking book is not the smoothest to read, because as long as there are some doubts and doubts in her mind, the book will automatically give her a detailed explanation


    In the end, the content of this book was absorbed by itself, which really took too much time.


    Because want to go out quickly, bright fog Yan next decision is to spell character, random from all around extraction books to see.


    However, her luck seems to be good. After reading the six idle books, she saw a map of the pace of space, which was finished in a short time.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, followed the place where he took the book just now, and took other books next to him.


    What makes her happy is that this atlas is really a complete set. The bookshelves here, one by one, are all like this atlas, which makes her read faster.


    It is also because of the speed, she also gradually found out a little rule.


    Although all the books in this space are sealed, the content and cover can''t be seen, they are placed regularly.


    So, after reading the atlas books on this whole row of shelves, she began to choose one from each shelf to speculate what she wanted to read


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan, who is rushing to the galaxy of time and space, is upset when he finds that the breath of chaos baby has disappeared.


    He found the star world God Department, has not asked, Star World God Department has taken the lead in opening.


    "Manwang, she went to the secret room of time and space and never came out In this position... "


    Xue Yihan naturally knows that she means chaos baby, so he looks up in the direction of the star God.


    At first, he didn''t see anything, but when he thought of where chaos baby could go, it couldn''t be true.


    So, he began to focus all his attention on a certain point in the air and began to explore seriously


    About a quarter of an hour later, he found something strange. There is a secret room in the sky. The door above has the special breath of life and death on the chaotic baby.


    No wonder chaos baby can find that place.


    He tried to look in the past, but soon he was warned by a law of heaven and earth


    Space secret room, only one person can enter at a time


    What''s more, when the people inside don''t come out, the second person can''t get in.


    Because worried about chaos baby, finally, snow easy cold or choose to wait outside.


    He tried to contact chaos baby with immortal Book God mud, but he found that his immortal Book God mud could not sense chaos baby''s immortal Book God mud.


    In this way, chaos baby in it, should not send a message.


    And the bright mist Yan in the secret room of space is still reading books.


    Although her reading speed is very fast, it takes quite a long time for her to read a thousand volumes of books.


    At the beginning, Ming Wuyan could count the books she had read. When she got to the back, she thought the books were very interesting, so she read them wholeheartedly.


    As soon as people concentrate, they forget the passage of time


    In time and space, the Milky way is still waiting for chaos, and the baby''s snow is easy to be cold. At this time, it''s time to start worrying.


    One day soon passed, two days, soon passed, three days later, the snow easy cold has begun not to calm down.

 Chapter 1566

    What''s in that space closet? Why didn''t chaos baby come out for three days?


    Or is she trapped in it?


    Because Xianshu shenni couldn''t send any news, Xue Yihan was worried about the problems in Xinghe, so he told Xingjie Shensi to go directly to Leiyin hall.


    When Lei Kun saw that manwang himself came, he had some accidents and immediately took the man to the secret room.


    "Man Wang, is that girl back to the wild Haoyue these three days?"


    A while ago, the door of the temple was open almost every day. But these days, the temple has been closed for three days. Now, many people are wondering if Yan Jie left the temple.


    "No, she''s in the galaxy of time and space..." Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s present situation with Leikun God said, and said, "God rob temple here, otherwise said she closed it!"


    Chaos baby''s current state, also don''t know how long to come out.


    Leikun God nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll tell the God of Tianlu temple about this, you go and look at the girl."


    That girl can''t do anything.


    With manwang watching, it''s better than anything.


    "That''s the trouble for Lei Kun." Xue Yihan talks with Lei Kun, and tells the Red Devils and Luo Renyi something. Then he goes back to time and space again.


    At this time, mingwuyan in the secret room of time and space is already addicted to the sea of books. When she is tired, she sits down and leans on the bookshelf. When she sees concentration, she even closes her eyes and fantasies about the contents of the book


    Because you have to read thousands of volumes before you can go out, so Ming Wu Yan didn''t waste any bit of time, all his attention and consciousness were used in reading.


    At the beginning, she had no other feeling. When the number of reading increased, she began to find that her divine consciousness gradually became stronger.


    When the divine sense became stronger, Ming Wuyan found that her comprehension and memory were much better than before, which naturally improved her reading speed.


    It''s easier to understand things that she has never touched.


    I don''t know how long later, mingwuyan suddenly raised her head from the book. She quietly looked at more and more books around her, then lowered her head, drew a special array for the contents recorded in the books in her hand, and recited a mantra in her heart


    The next moment, all the books piled high beside her flew back to their original position, and they were automatically sealed again.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wuyan can''t help sighing that this secret treasure of time and space is really a magical place. It even has the witchcraft and the witchcraft mantra in the witchcraft temple.


    After reading the sealed voodoo decisions and voodoo incantations, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help thinking that in this secret room of space, will there be secrets of all the temples in the three realms?


    In order to verify her guess, she took a sealed book next to the Sorcerer''s curse.


    However, to her disappointment, this book is not the same as she imagined, but a martial arts secret.


    She doesn''t practice martial arts, so she just read it as a idle book.


    After reading this book, she read dozens of books in succession.


    When she saw a book about the secret sayings of God robbing the temple, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The contents of this quotation are the same as those she had seen before.


    Because it was the same thing, she understood it very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, she could throw away the book in her hand and turn to the next one.


    At this time, in the sea of books, Ming Wu Yan also recovered and remembered that he wanted to read thousands of volumes.


    Besides, I should have been here for a long time.


    Because she was afraid of snow and cold, she roughly calculated the time.


    When she found that she had been here for five days, she was not calm.


    In order to understand the contents of the book, she has only read about 150 books in the past five days, including many time-saving atlas.


    If she''s going to read at this speed, she''ll be stuck in this place for a month or two.


    If so, it is a very dangerous and terrible thing.


    After all, she is not only the princess, nor the main god of Yaoling hall. She is also the main god of God robbing hall.


    The work of Princess man and the LORD God of Yaoling hall is easy to be cold, so nothing will happen.


    But on this side of the temple, she is really worried about the main gods. If the Lord Yan hasn''t appeared, it''s not good.


    Moreover, if Yanjie and Beiyan Shangshen disappear for such a long time at the same time, it is easy to be associated with something.


    After careful pondering, she simply relied on memory to find out the book she had read before.


    However, when she wanted to open the book to read, a warning of the law of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in her mind"Every book has only one chance to read. If you read it again, it will burn the book of the six realms of time and space. Are you sure you want to read it again?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately retracted his hand and put all the books back.


    Even if she wanted to go out again, she couldn''t bear to destroy these books.


    Books are the source of knowledge and the best treasures in the world. If you can, it''s best to keep them.


    Next, she can only honestly read.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate reading, she specially set up an independent array in this space to facilitate reading. All the books here are numbered, and the ones she has read are automatically put back, while the ones she has not read are arranged forward. In this way, she saves the time of selecting and putting books back and forth.


    Little by little, by the tenth day, the snow in the Milky way of time and space has been walking around.


    Ten days, how long does it take chaos baby to come out?


    Because he was not at ease, he finally went directly to the secret galaxy


    In the secret galaxy, chaos baby''s God Star is still included in the God Star by his own God star, and the God light is completely normal, he was relieved.


    Chaos baby''s God Star is the same, which should show that she is not in danger, just can''t come out.


    In other words, what are the conditions for the secret room to open?


    No, if it goes on like this, there will be no news of chaos baby. His heart is always unstable.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of a feasible method


    He suddenly cut his finger with the spirit of God, and dropped a drop of blood into his God Star


    A red light flashed, and the drop of blood fell on the star of chaos baby


    Because of Xue Yihan''s action, the bright fog star suddenly melts in Xue Yihan''s star, and the whole secret Galaxy suddenly falls into darkness

 Chapter 1567

    This sudden darkness, is snow easy cold also did not expect.


    He held his breath, more worried about chaos baby, for fear that his actions will affect her.


    Fortunately, the darkness didn''t last long. About a pillar of incense, the Secret Star River regained its light again.


    Moreover, the light of this time seems to have some differences from before, and the positions of the six divine stars in the previous arrangement have also changed.


    Xue Yihan stares at his own God star. When he finds that in his God star, chaos baby''s God Star leaves only a light shadow, which coincides with his God star, he falls into deep thinking again.


    He probed into his own divine consciousness and felt the light and shadow of the divine star.


    All of a sudden, he felt his immortal Book move.


    He quickly took out the immortal Book God mud and took a look. He was a little relieved when he found that chaos appeared on the immortal Book God mud. When the baby just entered the space secret room, he intended to send a message to himself.


    Although some unexpected things happened to chaos baby''s God star just now, fortunately, the result he wanted was achieved.


    He quickly sent another message to chaos baby


    At this time, mingwuyan is concentrating on reading. When she suddenly senses the movement of the immortal book, she immediately takes out the immortal book.


    "Chaos baby, are you ok? Is there any trouble? "


    When she saw the news from xueyihan, she was so excited that she quickly replied.


    "I''m ok, that is, the gate of the secret room is bound by the laws of heaven and earth. I have to read thousands of books before I can leave..."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back news, people are finally relieved.


    Fortunately, just to read a thousand volumes of books, there is no danger.


    He once again said, "then hurry up and see. I''ll wait for you outside."


    The restriction of the law of heaven and earth is not a joke. Xue Yihan doesn''t quarrel with chaos baby any more. She just waits for her to come back.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold words, in the heart also more a power, she began to pay more attention to the book.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the news that snow is easy to be cold, she feels warm at the bottom of her heart, her heart is stable, and her inspiration comes with it.


    Before, she spent a lot of time in order to understand and master a book. Sometimes, it even took several hours to finish a book. Now, she just uses the power of distraction to read


    She divided her consciousness into multi-channel consciousness and began to quickly memorize and learn the contents of the book


    At first, her speed is not fast, but with the increase of familiarity, gradually, she can read several books at the same time.


    Her divine sense can memorize many books separately, which makes her speed increase several times at a time.


    One day later, her speed doubled


    As time goes by, Ming Wuyan is more and more comfortable, and Xue Yihan''s heart is more stable than the other day. Even, he still has the heart to play chess with Xingjie Shensi.


    However, on this side of the temple of God robbery, the Lord Yan did not appear, and everyone began to have a variety of comments.


    That evening, many people gathered outside the temple to chat


    "Lord Yan Jie hasn''t summoned us recently. I don''t know if something important happened..."


    "Yes! I don''t feel like we have a backbone in the temples of the three realms without Yanjie. "


    "No, there are only seven days left for the Xianyuan meeting. I don''t know how to solve this problem in the underground secret way of the three realms. The Xianyuan meeting should also need Yan Jie''s guidance..."


    Just as everyone was guessing, Lei Kun said, "Meng Shenshi told me two days ago that yanzai was practicing in seclusion."


    Moreover, he discussed this matter with the LORD God of Tianlu temple, and did not publicize it. However, when the LORD God asked about it, he said it in private.


    "How could Yan Jie choose to shut up at this time?" Once again, the Lord asked his doubts.


    In the past, when the garret elder wanted to close the door, he would announce it to the people in the temples of the three realms. Moreover, the time of closing the door was fixed, but Yan Jie was different.


    This is the first time she closed the door. After that, I don''t know if it''s the same. Suddenly, she disappeared.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen walked into the crowd. After a while of silence, he said thoughtfully: "I felt something was wrong with the time and space Galaxy before. It''s hard for Yan Jie to see it. Shouldn''t he go to the time and space Galaxy?"


    Lei Kun looked at Mo and asked, "what''s wrong with the time and space Galaxy? Why didn''t I find out? "


    Mo heart God light pick eyebrow, "specific why not right, I don''t know, but, have this kind of feeling. This kind of feeling, I think, Yan Jie adult should also be able to sense


    "In fact, I also sensed that the light of all the divine stars in Hanoi was eclipsed for a moment. I felt uncomfortable, but it was very short. Now I think it''s time and space galaxy that has some problems. " Baolan Temple God also said a word."I feel it, too. I thought I felt wrong..." The main god of Xiaoyao temple also put in a word.


    For a time, many gods felt that they had sensed the changes in the galaxy of time and space two days ago, but no one was completely sure what had happened.


    Mo Xin God quietly looked at Lei Kun God, "why can''t Lei Kun God feel it? Is your strength going back? "


    Lei Kun said with a cold face: "it''s not clear whether to step back. However, this kind of induction doesn''t feel better and live more freely."


    Mo Xin God just smiles and lives freely. It''s not what he wants. What he wants is to live by himself and be a superior person


    "Actually, I didn''t feel it either." Wu Xiu God, who had never made a sound, suddenly said something.


    He didn''t want to help Lei Kun to be God, but he didn''t really feel anything happened in the time and space galaxy.


    Just because he didn''t feel it, he had some doubts.


    Don''t worry. Do they really feel it?


    Or are these people stronger than others they don''t feel, so they can feel it?


    "It seems that not everyone can feel it. However, since it''s a matter of time and space, it''s natural for the celestial division to be in charge. It''s not a matter for us to worry blindly here. You can''t do anything. It''s up to Yanjie to deal with it. Otherwise, what do you do when you want us temples? "


    Lei Kun God really didn''t feel anything, so it''s very direct.

 Chapter 1568

    "That also is, the matter of time and Space Star River, natural by star boundary God Department to say with Yan rob adult, everybody don''t guess here." Baiqing God also timely said a word.


    "You''d better wait for Mr. Yan Jie to leave the pass! Gathering here will affect the order of the temple The main god of Tianlu temple also said a word.


    Mo Xin God took a look at the presence of the main gods, suddenly said, "it seems that among the three realms of gods, the northern Yan God is the most open-minded, not worried about the three realms of gods."


    As soon as you heard Mo Xinshang say this, you also found that most of the 108 temples of the Three Kingdoms came to rob the temple, and only a few of the main gods did not come.


    Among them, the most obvious is that the God of Beiyan did not appear.


    However, they are pretty princesses. There are so many things that they don''t show up. We don''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    At this time, not too in the gods to find their own views on the spirit of the abyss god suddenly said a word.


    "In fact, we all came to rob the temple by ourselves, not by Yan Jie. We are all worrying about it. In the past, the elder cabinet did not summon you for several years, and you did not have so many problems. Lord Yan, it''s only been half closed for ten days. There''s nothing. Go back and have a rest! "


    With that, the spirit of the abyss God turned away, do not follow them to join the fun.


    Everyone saw that the God of Lingyuan left, and at last many of the main gods left.


    Just like what God said in Lingyuan, the elder didn''t see them a few years ago, and we didn''t feel anything.


    Probably because, recently Yan rob adult''s movement is a little more, this one is not in suddenly, they this in the heart empty fall.


    In fact, these gods have been quiet for too many years, and they have been ignored by the temple robbers for too many years. At this moment, master Yan Jie has managed to mobilize the emotions and sense of responsibility of all the gods in the temple. If he doesn''t appear for a few days now, he is suddenly uncomfortable.


    When more and more gods left, the others who stood outside the temple also left one by one.


    Finally, even Wuxiu God and Mo Xinshang God left.


    After all, Yanjie adults are not here, they stand here can not play any role.


    After the temple was quiet, the main gods with thoughts and thoughts went back to their temple to ponder for a while, and then went directly to the space-time galaxy.


    Wuxiu God is one of them.


    After all, if something goes wrong with time galaxy, it will affect their own situation.


    On this side of the time and space galaxy, the Star Kingdom Shensi is playing chess with manwang. When he finds that the main God has stepped into the periphery of the time and space galaxy, the Star Kingdom Shensi immediately puts down his chess pieces and stands up.


    "Manwang, there are many gods here. Maybe they feel the movement before the time and space. Do you want to avoid it?"


    After manwang went to the Secret Star River, there should be some problems in the Secret Star River. Therefore, the light of the whole space-time Star River is dim for a moment. This feeling is very light. However, the sharp people of Shenxing can still feel it.


    Snow easy cold thought, "don''t avoid, I here, will save you a lot of trouble."


    The Star Kingdom God Department nods, then does not go to greet each Lord God, but continues to play chess with the man king.


    Of course, when the throne of God stepped into the boundary of time and space, the Department of astrology made a divine light guide and invited all the gods to his place.


    When the gods came and found that manwang was also there, everyone was a little surprised.


    What''s more, we were even more surprised when we saw that Xingjie Shensi was playing chess with manwang.


    Wu Xiu God asked directly, "I didn''t expect that the friendship between Xingjie Shensi and manwang was so good."


    Good enough to play chess together?


    Besides, what does manwang do when he''s free?


    The Star Kingdom God division took a look at Man Wang, and then said with a smile, "isn''t man Wang in charge of the Xianyuan meeting this time? Some of my disciples of time and space Xinghe want to go, so I asked man Wang to talk about it."


    Wu Xiu picked the next eyebrow. "Isn''t the Star Kingdom God Department asking for trouble? Although manwang has the power of matchmaker spirit, you think too much about when he will use this ability for outsiders."


    Star World God Department still good temper smile way: "think much, also want to try!"


    Wu Xiu God looked around at the space-time Galaxy behind him and said thoughtfully, "do you know what happened to the space-time Galaxy a few days ago?"


    The celestial division knew that they would ask these questions, so he said directly and honestly: "this is not a problem with the time and space galaxy, but a problem with the secret galaxy. Someone has set foot on the secret galaxy, so the aura of the whole time and space galaxy around has disappeared a lot, and it''s normal for everyone to feel it."


    After hearing this, Wu Xiu frowned, "do you mean someone went to the Secret Star River?"


    When other gods heard the answer, they were also surprised.


    The Secret Star River, which is a mysterious existence, is also the place where the God Star of the real world power beyond the gods stays.If such a place is set foot on, there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ The other side is the one in the secret galaxy.


    2¡¢ The other side is a person whose strength has just been promoted to the secret galaxy.


    However, in either case, it is a shocking thing.


    The Star Kingdom God Department sighed a breath, "the Secret Star River is also the place that I can''t manage, after the thing happens, I immediately inform Yan rob adult.". Yan robbed the adults who had been closed, because the matter was secretly investigated. Since the gods have come to Xinghe and asked about it, I will not hide it from you. However, this matter is of great importance. You must not talk about it. I can''t bear the blame of Yanjie. "


    Immediately the LORD answered, "no problem, don''t worry! We are not at ease. Come and have a look. Now that we know the situation, we won''t chew our tongue out. "


    Moreover, if they can not participate in the Secret Star River affairs, they will not. Otherwise, they will not be able to get a good deal, and they will get into a lot of trouble.


    Wu Xiu God pondered for a while, also nodded, "OK! Now that Yanjie has been involved in this matter, we have to wait. "


    With that, he looked at manwang again, "is manwang also because of time and space?"


    Playing chess and fairyland meeting are not important reasons.


    Snow easy cold indifferent way: "Wu Xiu God for time and space Xinghe things have feelings, do you think I can not feel?"


    Wu Xiu is speechless.


    Yes! What they can sense, can manwang not? Besides, isn''t manwang earlier than all of them.


    At the thought of this, he was still a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    The existence of the wild Haoyue is too hateful, if one day, can let Yan rob adults destroy the wild Haoyue is good.

 Chapter 1569

    Although Wu Xiu God thought so, he didn''t dare to let the king see his mind.


    So, after finding that they can''t do anything in time and space galaxy, they left.


    The other gods also left one after another, and the time and space Galaxy became quiet again.


    The Star Kingdom God Department saw these Lord gods all left, not from of relief.


    Today is really thanks to manwang here. If he is not here, I believe that these gods still have a lot to spend here.


    "Manwang, you say that the Xianyuan meeting is coming in a few days. Will Yanjie appear as promised?" The Star Kingdom God Department also has its own worries.


    If the Yan rob adult is trapped in that space secret room too long, is also a very terrible thing.


    Snow easy cold stood up, "see the situation! I''ll go first


    Chaos baby needs to read a thousand volumes of books to come out. However, the number of the contents of the thousand volumes and the difficulty of mastering the knowledge all determine the time when she comes out.


    Because he can''t see it, and he can''t estimate it.


    Now, he only hopes that chaos baby can come out safely, even if it is to stay for a while, it doesn''t matter.


    All he wants is her safety!


    He wanted to guard chaos baby here. However, considering that so many gods in the temples of the three realms were paying attention to the side of time and space, he left here first.


    Star World God Department see man Wang all want to leave, think, Yan rob adult should be nothing, just hope, she can come out early.


    On the other side of the space secret room, Ming Wuyan has read a lot of books by using the technique of distraction. While reading, she finds that her distraction has gone a step further.


    Three days later, she has been able to control her mind and mind at will.


    Gradually, mingwuyan found that her biggest gain from being trapped in reading here was not the content of the book, but the divine resolution and power that had no longer improved since she took the position of the LORD God of the temple of God robbery, and all of them made miraculous progress.


    Little by little, the day before the Xianyuan meeting soon arrived.


    On this day, Ming Wuyan has read a thousand books, and the mysterious door that has been closed for a long time has been opened. She can leave at any time.


    Mingming was looking forward to leaving, but when the door opened, Mingwu Yan suddenly hesitated.


    Looking at this treasure full of all kinds of books, she suddenly had a kind of reluctant feeling.


    I don''t know if I can come in at any time.


    After thinking about it, she went to the bookshelf again and gently stroked the rows of bookshelves


    Although she has read a thousand books here, it is estimated that she has not finished reading even one thousandth of them.


    If there are not so many restrictions here, she thinks it''s good to come here to read books occasionally.


    Just thinking about it, a white light suddenly appeared on the bookshelf, and the white light flew directly to the hand of Mingwu Yan.


    The next moment, a black-and-white crystal appeared in her hand. At the same time, a record of the laws of heaven and earth appeared in her mind


    "The six realms spirit Book Search idea stone can be used once in one''s life. After using it, you can''t enter the six realms space book Hall any more. Please crush the mind stone


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully, which means that if she uses the idea stone, she can''t come in any more.


    If you don''t crush it, you mean you can come in later?


    Thinking of this, she reached out and picked up another book at random on the shelf.


    When she opened it to read, the book was blank.


    She frowned and went on with the other books.


    To her surprise, the content above is still blank, just like a letter without words.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mingwuyan quickly and repeatedly read several books, found that all are blank books without words, she realized that when the door opened, it was to let her leave.


    She took a deep breath, jumped lightly, and left the secret room of space from the mysterious door.


    At the moment of her figure flying out, the door of the space secret room was closed. At the same time, the position of the book Hall in the six realms of space also changed rapidly, hiding in time and space.


    Mingwuyan appeared in the galaxy of time and space. When she looked back at a point in the space, she found that the position had changed. She sighed again.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God division excited appeared.


    "Lord Yan, you are out at last."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, come out. What''s going on in the temple of the three realms? "


    The celestial division nodded and immediately reported to her what had happened in the temples of the three realms.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan nodded, "it''s normal for those gods to feel uneasy. I''ll go back and have a look. I may come here later.""Yes. By the way, manwang has gone to Yunfu mountain. Shall I contact him? " The celestial division sighed.


    Manwang has come to Xinghe every day recently. Today, he has just gone for less than an hour.


    If he left a little later, he would have seen Yanke come out.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you should pay attention to the movement of space-time Star River and Secret Star River."


    Words fall, she quickly left the time and space galaxy, blink of an eye then returned to the God rob temple.


    Mengxi and forgetting Dong were relieved to see that the LORD God had come back. They immediately submitted all kinds of God scrolls recently presented by the Lord gods.


    Seeing these mountain like scrolls, Ming Wuyan ignored them and asked, "what''s going on in the temples of the three realms recently?"


    Meng Xi shook his head. "These days, apart from the fact that the main gods often gather in the temple to guess the whereabouts of Yanjie, we are very safe in the next few days. In recent days, many people in the temple have gone to Yunfu mountain."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "did God rob Temple send someone to Yunfu mountain?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "yes, someone has been sent."


    "Lord God, my father arrived three days ago. He forgot to go to the west to pick him up. I was protecting him secretly. However, since yesterday evening, my father didn''t know where he was, and we couldn''t get in touch. I don''t know if anything would happen." There is a trace of anxiety in forgetting Dong''s eyes.


    He asked Jixi to look for it, but he still hasn''t gone.


    He also wanted to look for it, but the gods were not there, and there were so many things that he had to restrain himself.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan can''t help but lift the star ring on her hand and look in the direction of the Secret Star River


    A moment later, she said thoughtfully, "your father''s God position is probably in Dora city. You ask people to go there and have a look. If you have any news, you can return it."

 Chapter 1570

    "Well, I''m going." Forget East immediately set out, personally went to DORO city.


    Mengxi some worry way: "if forget the city Lord is only in Dora City, there is no reason we can''t find."


    After the city master of forgetting lost his trace, not only forgetting East and forgetting West were looking for him, but he also secretly sent the disciples who robbed the temple to look for him.


    Ming Wuyan stroked the star ring on his hand and said thoughtfully, "you can''t find it. Maybe it''s because the Lord of the forgotten city has set up a forbidden law. Judging from his God star, it''s not dangerous. You can follow him."


    "Good." Mengxi left soon.


    Ming Wuyan sits on the throne, takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan


    "I''m robbing the temple. Where are you?"


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, you don''t go back to the medicine spirit hall, first wait in the God robbery hall, if there is no accident, later dark burning elder may go to the God robbery hall to ask to see you."


    Ming Wuyan was a little surprised, but he said, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    What does the dark burning elder do when he comes to rob the temple?


    Before, he ran to the wild Haoyue and became crazy. If he came to rob the temple today, would he like to say something to her?


    She waved her hand, took out a teapot from the marriage space, filled it with Tianling water, burned it with the spirit of fire, and made a pot of tea for herself.


    After reading the book for several days, she was really hungry and afraid of trouble. In addition, someone might come to rob the temple later. So she called MeiXun to God and asked her to send some food


    When the God of MeiXun receives the call from Yanjie, he is so excited that he immediately goes to prepare the food ordered by Yanjie himself.


    It was also because MeiXun received the call from God. Soon, all the people in the temple of the three realms knew that Yanke had been in the temple.


    The main gods who had not yet gone to Yunfu mountain all delayed their time and came to rob the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting on the God seat, quietly marking the God volume accumulated for a while.


    Because her speed is very fast, a quarter of an hour, she read nearly half of the God volume.


    At this time, the Shenwei of Shenjie temple came and said, "Lord God, many Lord gods are outside Shenjie temple, asking to see you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but did not lift his head, "let them all come in!"


    "Yes."


    Soon, the throne of God was called in.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head, looked at them, and said casually, "sit down!"


    The LORD God''s throne saw that Yanke was reading the scroll, and they all automatically sat on both sides of the hall, quietly waiting for Yanke to speak again.


    While looking at the scroll, Ming Wuyan wrote instructions on it with the pen.


    Another quarter of an hour later, all the scrolls on the table were cleaned up. Then she put away the pen and looked up at them.


    "If you don''t go to Yunfu mountain, do you have anything important to report when you come to rob the temple?"


    "No, we are just worried about Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan has been closed for several days. We haven''t received any news, so we are a little nervous." There''s a God who''s talking about people''s worries.


    Ming Wu Yan said gently: "you don''t have to worry about such things in the future. In fact, it''s hard to make a breakthrough in this hall, so I closed the door for a few more days. "


    When we heard that Yanjie was temporarily closed because he wanted to break through, we were all surprised.


    You know, after becoming a God, it means that the cultivation has been completed, and it will be very difficult to make further progress and breakthrough.


    If you are a person like Lord Yan, you may have to wait thousands of years for a breakthrough.


    Opportunities are usually met but not sought. At this time, we instantly understood the temporary closure of Yan Jie.


    "Lord Yan, I haven''t broken through for a long time. I don''t know if there is any good way to help me break through and enter Jin." Ouyun god suddenly asked seriously.


    She came back from the road to Yunfu mountain, just because she heard that master Yan was in the temple.


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "you won''t believe it. Read a book! Reading a book helps to improve your look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyun is a fool.


    Reading? Can reading help to improve your look? She never heard of it.


    at this time, the God of the temple of heaven recorded a sentence, "it is true that books and records can help people to answer questions, and some ancient books and spiritual books can absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Reading them is more useful than being immersed in hard work."


    "Is that so?" Ouyun God began to ponder.


    She is not a person who likes reading, but, in the impression, Mo xinshangshen, who is powerful, likes to collect all kinds of books.


    Ge Lao used to like collecting books, including the God of Tianlu temple, the God of Lingyuan temple, and the God of Baolan temple. They all like books and love books.


    Even the temple of Wuxiu God has a large reading room.Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ve been a God for a long time, and I''ve been self-confident for a long time. You should learn more. It can''t last thousands of years. It hasn''t changed at all. Do you have anything else to do? "


    At this time, the God of Baiqing said, "the arrangement of Baihua hall is not enough for Yunfu mountain. We moved from Yaoling hall two days ago. I wonder if we can ask the God of Beiyan to help us plant more. After discussing with the God of Bishui temple, we plan to build a Baihua spring pool in Yunfu mountain for everyone to rest. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan blinked her eyes slightly, "who put forward the idea of building baihuaquan pool?"


    Baiqing God a little embarrassed way: "I put forward, and then intend to ask the main god of blue water temple to help."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK! This matter, later this temple directly to the North Yan God, you go to Yunfu mountain


    "Yes." Baiqing God quickly left the temple.


    At this time, standing next to the main god of Sansheng temple, who did not speak, was pushed by the main god next to him, but also made a wink.


    The main god of Sansheng Temple coughed uneasily, stepped forward and said: "Mr. Yan Jie, we have received suggestions from many people in the three realms at this fairyland meeting, saying," let''s compare the three realms beauty list and beautiful men list at this fairyland meeting. Do you think this can be done? "


    The clear fog Yan several can''t check of pick next eyebrow, "beauty list?"? Beauty list? What do you want to compare? Face? "


    There are many such competitions in the world, such as the beauty list and the Huakui competition. However, there are no such competitions in the temples of the three worlds.


    The main god of Sansheng temple said awkwardly: "it''s different. Many people have been arguing about it for a long time. I mean, it''s really inappropriate for the three realms to choose the beauty list and the beautiful man list."

 Chapter 1571

    Ming Wu Yan nodded with approval, "yes, this kind of evaluation with individual subjective consciousness is not suitable for the selection of the three world temples, and it is not suitable for the participation of the God robbing temple. After all, beauty varies from person to person. Some are beautiful in appearance, and some are beautiful in heart. God does not make a rash judgment. "


    The main god of Sansheng Temple immediately nodded and agreed, "yes, moreover, the attribution of appearance and marriage can''t be equated."


    "Is it possible to choose in private?" The Lord asked in a low voice.


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, "this temple does not support, also does not oppose. However, we can''t judge these under the banner of the three world temples. We can''t use these appraisals to collect money and destroy the authority of the temples in the three realms. "


    This latter sentence, clear fog Yan''s tone more a point sharp.


    The God who spoke just now was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak.


    Because Mr. Yan is right in saying that you can really get a lot of treasures by judging these beauty lists and men''s lists


    However, Yan Jie''s words had been said first, so they couldn''t do it.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, will you go to Xianyuan meeting tomorrow?" The Lord asked curiously.


    After thinking for a while, Ming Wuyan said: "the main god of Sansheng hall is responsible for the Xianyuan meeting, and the wild Haoyue is responsible for the safety. We will only have a look at this hall, but we will not inform you when it is. Those of you who should go to Yunfu mountain can go there early. You should also keep people here and pay attention to safety. "


    "Yes From the person after hearing Yan rob adult''s confession, in the heart also had the idea, settled many.


    The other gods asked their own questions one by one.


    Ming Wu Yan also answered them one by one.


    The atmosphere of Shenjie temple is very harmonious. Every God present feels that Yanjie is a God who can coordinate the whole three realms.


    Although she is a woman, she is more generous than a man. She can see farther and think more.


    Although I don''t know how Yan Jie looks, they can feel the warmth from her cold words.


    Just when everyone had much admiration and admiration for master Yanke, a god envoy of Shenke temple came over and said in a low voice, "Lord God, manwang and the forgotten city leader, and the dark burning elder of the dark field are outside, please meet you!"


    When the gods heard this, they were all surprised.


    Don''t the city master of forgetting never come to the temples of the three realms? What happened this time?


    There are also dark areas. People in dark areas never set foot in the temples of the three worlds. What''s the matter today?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let them in! By the way, let the gods see them as well. "


    The gods were very happy to see that Yanjie didn''t tell them to leave, so they stood up and waited on both sides.


    After all, the three people who are coming in, no matter which one, have a pivotal position.


    Especially forget the Lord of the city and the dark burning elder of the dark realm.


    The older God knows that these two people will be the most special beings in the secret galaxy.


    Soon, the envoys led the man king, the forgotten city master and the dark domain elders into the temple of God.


    When everyone''s eyes fall on the forgotten city Lord and dark domain elder, Xue Yihan''s eyes fall on chaos baby.


    I haven''t seen you for several days. The baby has lost some weight.


    Originally a small face, sharp chin, now is a thin circle.


    It seems that I didn''t eat well when I was in the secret room of space. I have to make up for it for a while.


    The eyes of the forgotten city people and the elders of the dark world also flitted over the people in the hall of Shenjie, looking at Yanjie, who was sitting on the throne of Shenjie.


    She seems to be covered by the light of a group of God robbery, but from that figure, Yan rob is a young woman.


    "Lord Yanjie!" The Lord of oblivion arched his hand to show respect.


    Dark burning elder also arched to start, "Yan rob adult, long time to hear."


    This Yanjie adult is not quite like what he imagined. It seems that she is more mysterious and younger than what he imagined.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head gently, "come on, give three distinguished guests a seat."


    Soon, someone put three people in VIP seats.


    The main gods at the scene all held their breath and wanted to know what they would say to Yanjie.


    After waiting for the seat, mingwuyan specially called MeiXun to come to the God, and asked her to greet the forgotten city Lord and the dark burning elder.


    Forget City Lord see Yan rob adult so polite, unexpectedly also let the LORD God give him tea, in the heart can''t help laughing.


    This girl, as the old lady described, has a delicate mind and has her own ideas.


    At this moment, the dark burning elder has too much dissatisfaction, and he won''t directly say something unpleasant in front of Yan Jie.And the dark burning elder see Yan rob adult so polite, he is a little uncomfortable.


    He found that he had thought for a long time, but now he didn''t know where to start.


    "Forget the city Lord and the dark burning elder should rarely go to the temples of the three worlds! This is the first time I''ve seen it in our hall. It''s really a surprise. " There was a slight smile in Ming Wu Yan''s tone.


    The city of forgetting is similar to the city of forgetting. He is kind-hearted and upright. He seems to be an enigmatic and powerful man in the hidden world. His strong aura can''t be ignored.


    But the dark burning elder this time saw, but with last time in the wild bright moon saw slightly different.


    He took a breath and looked like an immortal elder. However, if you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that there is a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "You don''t blame us for interrupting me, Mr. Yan! We are also with the beginning of the Xianyuan conference, out to walk. I''m afraid I''m going to be abrupt, so I''ll come here and rob the temple. " Dark burning elder said with a smile.


    The bright mist Yan lightly said, "in fact, the dark burning elder wants to walk around, when can come, don''t have to wait for the fairyland meeting to come."


    The dark burning elder clearly patronized the wild bright moon first. It''s hypocritical to say that now.


    The dark burning elder said with a smile: "there are many people in our dark world who have not got married. This time, with the holding of the meeting, can I ask for a decree from master Yan Jie to let them participate in the meeting. Only when we become a family can we settle down and work harder. "


    Seeing that he was right, Ming Wu Yan just laughed, "it''s OK for anyone in the three realms to participate in the fairyland meeting. It''s very convenient for you people in the dark world to participate. You just need to report your name to the main god of Tianlu temple or Sansheng temple. "

 Chapter 1572

    The dark burning elder said with a smile: "it''s so difficult. Can''t you give me a name here?"


    He even asked him to register with the God of the hall of heaven and the God of Sansheng hall. It''s really a business for Yanjie!


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "the temples of the three realms, for example, perform their own duties. The temple does not interfere in any internal affairs of the temple. Elder Amburn, I''ve never been to the dark area. When can I visit elder Amburn? "


    Dark burning elder a Leng, busy smile say: "Yan rob adult if want to go, isn''t that can go at any time?". This time, I''m going to stay in the temple of the three realms for a while. I don''t know. Where does Master Yan Jie arrange for me to rest? "


    Mingwuyan looked at him, "elder amfen seems to be from the period of the elder Ge and Mo xinshangshen. It''s really no good. Let elder amfen live in yaoxindian for two days."


    Dark burning elder Leng for a while, "go to live Yao heart temple?"


    He thought that master Yan Jie would arrange a place near Yunfu mountain for him!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! The temple thinks that when the dark burning elder comes to the temples of the three realms, he should be looking for old friends to talk about the past, or to visit the old places among the three realms. Mo xinshangshen is very suitable to accompany you. He is most familiar with the three realms and has the oldest seniority. "


    Dark burning elder speechless, this Yan rob adult''s idea is really different.


    Although he was really familiar with Mo Shangshen, it was only in private.


    Now Yan rob said that, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Lord Yan, what about me? I think I''d better live in Yaoxin temple with elder amfen! " Forget City Lord also said a word.


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says: "forget the city Lord, stay in the temple of God robbery! I''ll give him two days off to accompany you. "


    Dark burning elder hear Yan rob adult''s arrangement, not from of wrinkly next eyebrow.


    He lives in the Yao heart hall, but the forgotten city Lord can live in the God robbing hall with high rules. This Yan robbing adult is too biased!


    Before his words were spoken, some of the LORD God spoke.


    "Lord Yan, it''s not convenient for outsiders to live in this temple! Why don''t you forget the city master and live in Baolan hall. The main god of Baolan hall is the best guest, and his temple is also the most suitable for hospitality. There are many treasures, and it''s close to Yunfu mountain... "


    The bright mist Yan sees to forget the city Lord, "the treasure orchid temple also goes, you want to live where can?"


    After thinking about it, the Lord of the forgotten city said, "I''d better live in Baolan hall! If Yan Jie really gives the dog two days off, let him come to Baolan hall! "


    Forget the words of the city Lord, dark burning elder also suddenly said, "Yan rob adult, why don''t we all live together in Baolan hall!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. Man Wang, you and I don''t have to arrange it! "


    Snow easy cold Mou in take smile, tone but very calm of say: "well, I live medicine spirit temple.". I''d be very grateful if you could give me a few days'' holiday. "


    As soon as manwang''s voice fell, several gods couldn''t help laughing.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She nodded, "OK! Simply North Yan God recently also have nothing, give her a few days off


    Yan rob adult voice just fell, beauty smoked God some small tangled said: "Yan rob adult, can I also take a few days off?"

 Chapter 1573

    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised. She looked at MeiXun and said, "do you want a holiday, too? Why? "


    MeiXun God couldn''t think of a good word for a moment, so he thought of an excuse that was not an excuse. "I thought that Beiyan God could have a holiday, so the female gods of the three world temples could have a few days off."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the answer, she said with a smile, "give Beiyan Shangshen a holiday because manwang Gang is in charge of Yunfu mountain. Yunfu mountain is the place where Xianyuan meeting is held. It''s for those who have lovers. MeiXun Shangshen wants to have a holiday. It''s OK. Just arrange things in your temple properly."


    Mei Xun''s face turned red, but he nodded, "yes."


    Mingwuyan raised his head, looked at the people below, and continued: "MeiXun God, you go to Yunfu mountain, please Baolan Temple God come back to entertain the dark burning elder and the forgotten city Lord. Then you can have a holiday. "


    "Yes." MeiXun God immediately left happily.


    Yunfu mountain, how she hopes to see the person she wants to see.


    The dark burning elder looked at the calm Yan Jie who was sitting on the God''s seat and said thoughtfully, "Yan Jie, why don''t you summon the LORD God of Baolan hall and send someone to pass on the message. It will take a lot of time to come back like this. "


    Mingwuyan sighed, "the dark burning elder didn''t know that Yunfu mountain was forbidden by our temple. People there were forbidden to use spiritual power. Naturally, this divine call was forbidden. This is also a temporary oversight of our hall! "


    Dark burning elder Leng for a while, "even God call also forbid?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "in order to ensure the normal holding of Xianyuan meeting. It''s not long since we took office as the God to rob the main god of the temple. Therefore, we naturally hope that the first meeting of Xianyuan will be held smoothly. If you want to go to Yunfu mountain, you can also experience the fun of being an ordinary person. "


    The dark burning elder was silent for a while and then nodded, "OK! Later, I''ll go with the Lord of forgotten city. "


    He doesn''t think it''s fun to be a mortal.


    However, the Yan rob adult all said so, he naturally also can so should a.


    "What''s the matter with you gods? If it''s all right, you can also lead the dark burning elder and the forgotten city master to turn around in the temples of the three realms, and they will be the best landlords for our temples of the three realms. We still have something to deal with. Let''s leave each other! "


    Dark burning elder see Yan rob adults don''t wait for the main god of Baolan temple to come over to send people away, in the heart still some uncomfortable.


    But, Yan rob adult but let so many Lord God to entertain them, this again let his in the mind of spirit don''t send out.


    Looking at the man sitting in the upper position, he suddenly felt that this mysterious woman was much more bold and spontaneous than the old man.


    When he saw him, he was always a bit polite. It seemed that Yan Jie was just an ordinary God.


    Because he was not given special priority, the dark burning elder had a variety of ideas in his heart


    Forgetting the city Lord is always a calm look, knowing that the dark burning elder is not happy, but did not say a word.


    There are many deities in the temple of divinity robbery. They are also very happy to entertain the two great figures of Secret Star River, so they are all happy to invite them to their own temple.


    At the invitation of all the people, the elder of dark burning and the Lord of forgotten city leave the temple of God robbery.


    The king of man returned to the direction of Yaoling hall under the gaze of the people.


    Ming Wuyan stayed for a while in the temple of God robbery. When he saw the elder of dark burning, they didn''t suddenly want to come back again. This made people close the door of the temple of God robbery, leave the temple of God robbery, and return to the hall of medicine spirit.


    As soon as Luo Ren saw the LORD God coming back, he immediately reported to him: "Lord God, Mr. Tong and the leader of Sanskrit sound arrived at Yaoling hall an hour ago. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    The bright fog Yan footstep tiny Dun, "my elder martial brother has come?"


    Luo Ren nodded, "come, others have gone to Yunfu mountain, said yes, when the LORD God comes back, go to Yunfu mountain to find him."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll wait to see my master."


    She knew that Xue Yihan had also returned to Yaoling hall, so as soon as she came back, she naturally went to find Xue Yihan.


    When she arrived at the gate of purple medicine garden, she had a big hand on her waist


    "Chaos baby, are you looking for me?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and gave him a sweet smile, "well, I''m worried that you''ll run back to the wild moon!"


    Snow easy cold smile to lift her lips, heavy kiss, "so long didn''t see husband, hard to, shouldn''t first let for husband good kiss?"


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him away with a smile.


    In snow easy cold tiny pick eyebrow of time, she stretched out a hand again, tightly hugged his waist.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, I miss you so much..."


    Xue Yihan''s body is slightly stiff. He reaches out his hand and gently rubs chaos baby''s soft hair. His lips gently brand a kiss on her forehead and eyes.


    "Chaos baby, I miss you so much, too!"When there was no news of her, there was something wrong with him.


    It''s not just worry, it''s empty.


    Only holding her, he will feel his heart filled with chaos baby.


    Sometimes he would think that chaos baby must be the missing piece in his heart. As long as she is there, he is complete, happy and full of seven emotions and six desires.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. The secret room I saw was so big. There were so many books in it I think that it contains all the spiritual books in the six realms... "


    She began to tell Xue Yihan all the things that happened these days quietly, and told him what books she had read


    Snow easy cold is quietly listening, occasionally looking at her with a smile.


    When he saw the baby pause, he took the opportunity to kiss her.


    Afraid of her tired, finally, snow easy cold simply will chaos baby back to the marriage space, let her side in the marriage pool bath, while saying.


    Mingwu Yan said for a long time, she came back, some embarrassed way: "how do I feel I become a chatter."


    Snow easy cold smile in her small mouth kiss, "no, I like to listen to!"


    Chaos baby''s voice is very beautiful, clearer than spring water, more beautiful than xianle. He likes to listen to everything she says.


    Ming Wu Yan see snow easy cold so support, suddenly said with a smile, "I also got this."


    Said, she will get in the space secret room search book idea stone in the snow easy cold hand.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the black-and-white crystal in his hand, and then infuses his own divine consciousness


    A moment later, he sighed, "search book idea stone? So, the place you go to should be the book Hall of the six realms. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised and nodded, "yes, yes, it''s the book Hall of the six realms. Have you ever heard of it?"

 Chapter 1574

    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, I heard from my master before, and he has been there."


    "Oh? Have you ever been there? " Ming Wu Yan is very curious.


    She felt that Xue Yihan''s master really knew everything.


    The man who knows the secrets of heaven is really powerful!


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "no, before I didn''t know the location of the book Hall in the six realms of space can be found in the time and space galaxy."


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Snow easy cold smile looking at a face of curious chaos baby, "I''m afraid I went in, maybe not out for a long time. That way, chaos baby, you don''t have to worry


    How could he let her worry.


    What''s more, even if there is any useful spiritual book in the book Hall of six realms, it''s not so easy to find. He won''t go.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "well, I also think that if you go out, let you read ten thousand volumes, ten thousand volumes to come out, it''s miserable."


    Snow easy cold is smiling to nod, "right, my master originally was to spend 3 years just come out."


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan was very surprised.


    Even master Xue Yihan needs three years to come out?


    "How many books did he read?"


    Xue Yihan thought about it and then said, "my master said that he might not have seen hundreds of thousands of volumes! Moreover, he used the book search idea stone to find the Tianji scroll.... "


    Snow easy cold began to chaos baby about some of his master''s lock.


    The bright mist Yan quietly listens, in the heart quite sighs with emotion.


    It seems that anyone who is strong and successful has spent a lot of energy and hard work, and has paid a lot for it.


    Xue Yihan''s master knows the past and the present, and is powerful. Besides his own ability, he also reads the book of all souls, which is one of the reasons!


    After reading that thousand volume book, she gained a lot. At least, she knew many things in the six realms, including serious things and miscellaneous notes. It''s interesting to think about them now.


    "Chaos baby, take a rest. I''ll call you up later. Let''s go to Yunfu mountain together."


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby up from the water, for her to dry the water on the body, this will hold her to the bed.


    "Well. Then I''ll go to sleep! " Ming Wuyan is enjoying the service of Xue Yihan and quietly closes his eyes.


    Snow easy cold is for chaos baby hair dry, and gently for her to put on the pajamas, all personally, do their favorite thing for chaos baby.


    Watching her fall asleep gradually, a gentle smile appeared in his eyes.


    In this world, he is most grateful to master and chaos baby, because master brought chaos baby to him


    Mingwuyan is sleeping well, and she has a wonderful dream.


    In her dream, she went to the mysterious book Hall of the six realms. She could read any book she wanted without any restrictions.


    She couldn''t help giggling. She didn''t know what she had done. All of a sudden, those books turned into elves and danced around her. Moreover, the pace was light and beautiful


    Snow easy cold see sleep chaos baby actually in smile, he can''t help laughing.


    This girl is to do what dream, unexpectedly smile so happy.


    This dream lasted for a long time. When Ming Wuyan woke up, it was already late at night.


    When she woke up, she felt that her whole body was very light, but also very powerful. There was always a mysterious force in the Dantian area, which was very strange.


    She looked around and sat up when she found that xueyihan was not there.


    When she bumps into the book searching stone beside her pillow, she can''t help thinking of the wonderful dream she just made.


    If that six realms space book Hall really can be like in the dream that, reads at will, that should have many good.


    She held the book search idea stone in her hand and looked at it. When she found that there was a crack in the idea stone, she was shocked.


    Cracks? How can there be cracks?


    She stretched out her hand and gently pulled it. Suddenly, the black-and-white idea stone split from the black-and-white junction and became two crystal stones, one black and one white.


    "Why! What''s going on? "


    She put the two stones together, then separated, and then closed


    After this repeated several times, Ming Wuyan found a strange light flashing at the intersection of the crystal stones.


    She used her distracted eyes to look at it carefully and found that when the tiny light above flickered, there would be a line of mysterious words


    After reading those words carefully, she was surprised to find that the bibliography on it was actually the book Hall of six realms.


    No wonder the law of heaven and earth told her that the book search idea stone could find the book she wanted.


    However, if she uses this idea stone, she will not be able to enter the book Hall of the six realms in the future?It''s hard to find. Is this book searching stone the key to the book Hall in the six realms?


    Thinking of this, she injected her divine power into the idea stone, thinking whether she could enter the book Hall of the six realms space again.


    However, there is no change in this idea stone.


    After thinking about it, she injected her power of seclusion and distraction into the mind stone


    As a result, the idea stone has not changed much.


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Ming Wu Yan said to himself.


    She always felt that what could reach her hand must be useful.


    Her eyes fell on the two stones in her hands.


    Suddenly, something came to her mind.


    Black and white crystal, should be a symbol of the power of life and death.


    And the power of life and death, she has not used for a long time.


    After thinking about it, she put her divine consciousness on the black-and-white crystal stone, and treated the stone as a patient of life or death, adding to her unique power of life and death and the spirit of Medicine


    Soon, she found that her body was abnormal, and a mysterious passage appeared. She had not recovered. She had already appeared in the mysterious six realms space book Hall.


    She looked at the book Hall in front of her in surprise. Her hand almost trembled and picked up a Book


    At this time, a voice appeared in her mind


    "Master, from now on, you are the master of the book Hall of the six realms of space. You can be here at any time."


    The bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, "why?"


    However, the voice did not appear again, and did not answer the question raised by Ming Wu Yan.


    It was quiet all around, and Ming Wu Yan could even hear her breathing.


    She took a deep breath, and her mind moved. People had returned to the marriage space, as if everything before was just an illusion.

 Chapter 1575

    "Did I really go to the six realms space book Hall just now?" Ming Wu Yan sighed, then raised his hand.


    When I found that the black-and-white crystal on my hand suddenly turned into a black-and-white light, which was hidden into the star ring on my hand.


    Ming Wu Yan once again fell into deep thinking.


    The star ring was originally very beautiful and mysterious. Now, after the black-and-white crystal is hidden in the star ring, it''s more like a curtain of day and night, which makes her star ring look more mysterious.


    It seems that it''s not easy for her to be the God who robbed the temple. There should be many secrets she doesn''t know.


    Because now there is no time to read in the book Hall of the six realms space, Ming Wuyan gets up, changes his clothes, and quickly returns to the Yaoling hall.


    "Xiaoyan, Mr. Tong and the leader of fanyin went to Yunfu mountain half an hour ago. Let me tell you something," she said


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. She was neglecting her master.


    Empty Tong rain lotus see small Yan self blame, busy way: "Tong old also specially said, said let you don''t self blame, you have something to go busy, don''t care about them."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "what else did my master say?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus smiles to shake to shake head, "that arrive is to have no. However, old Tong generals Mingya and Fu Xin took them to Yunfu mountain. In addition, the girl named yeyunsi also went with her and dressed up for a long time... "


    Listening to the words of Kong Tong Yu Lian, Ming Wu Yan just remembers that she went to the book Hall of the six realms space. There are really many things she didn''t have time to deal with.


    "By the way, where''s my little Chuyan? Can it be in the thunder hall? "


    "Little Chu Yan was also taken to Yunfu mountain by Lei Kun. Now Yunfu mountain is very busy. Lord God, do you want to go too? " The sky Tong rain lotus smiles and blinks an eye.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK! Let''s go! I''ll take you with me


    "Well! I''ll wait for that As soon as she was happy, she immediately took out the mirror and took a look. She also took out the rouge box and smeared some rouge and lipstick.


    The clear fog Yan sees so abnormal empty Tong rain lotus, a face doubts of stare at her to see for a long time.


    "Who are you? Are you going to the Xianyuan meeting for a blind date


    The sky Tong rain lotus a Leng, "small Yan, you forget, you don''t let me represent our medicine spirit hall to attend the immortal margin meeting?"? I''m still wondering if I''m not showy enough. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and down at Kong Tong Yu Lian, then said with a smile: "it''s very generous. It''s useless to show off. What we want in Yaoling hall is aura. It''s good for you. I''m a little old-fashioned. Or I''ll do it for you. "


    Said, she will be empty Tong rain lotus on the chair, personally help her dress up.


    However, this comb good hair, make-up, Ming Wu Yan also found that this dress is not suitable.


    After thinking about it, she took Kong tongyulian to the storeroom of Yaoling hall. From the clothes she had sent to yunrou hall before, she chose a long skirt with the color of moon lotus and let Kong tongyulian change it.


    Empty Tong rain lotus see small Yan personally dress up for her, in the heart still quite embarrassed.


    After changing clothes, it is not very nice to come out.


    "Don''t dawdle. Come out quickly. It''s time to start." The bright fog Yan called, and then also arranged own clothes, carried the step to the medicine spirit temple outside to walk.


    The sky Tong rain lotus also hurriedly followed up.


    As soon as they came out, they stood outside the Yaoling hall waiting for Luo Renyi and Muyan. They were still stunned.


    "Ah, I don''t know this little rain lotus when she changes her clothes." Luo Ren said with a smile.


    Empty Tong rain lotus light cough a, "don''t know, this is good-looking, still not good-looking?"


    Mu Yan took a look at her and said with a smile, "it''s good-looking. It won''t lose our face."


    The sky Tong rain lotus ha ha a smile, then walked to the side of the small Yan.


    "Don''t you really disgrace the face of Yaoling hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picked an eyebrow, "who dares to say that the person of my medicine spirit Temple loses face, I smoke him!"


    Kong Tongyu lotus a listen, immediately happy, Xiaoyan really is the best friend, the most trustworthy God.


    They went to Yunfu mountain without delay


    At this time, Yunfu mountain is already very busy.


    Although it''s late at night now, it''s still brightly lit. Many people are walking around and can hear laughter everywhere.


    In every corner of Yunfu mountain, there are still people pushing cups for cups, drinking and feasting.


    The men and women who participated in the Xianyuan meeting were all dressed up in all kinds of beauty and walked along the path from time to time. It was also a beautiful scenery at night.


    As soon as Ming Wuyan arrived at Yunfu mountain, he was immediately attracted by this scene.


    Although she had thought that Yunfu mountain would be very busy, she didn''t expect that the excitement would last into the night.


    When she thought that she should go to her master first, or to find Xue Yihan first, Xue Yihan had already appeared in front of her."Chaos baby, come here!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him and naturally walked over.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head, "hungry! Come with me. I''ve got something delicious for you. "


    Ming Wu Yan took his hand, "I want to find my master first, and Xiao Chu Yan."


    Xue Yihan said with a smile, "they are all waiting for you to have dinner."


    Then he took chaos baby''s hand and walked forward together.


    Kong Tongyu lotus and Luo Renyi, who are natural, keep a distance from the LORD God and manwang, and walk behind them.


    Because you can''t use spirit power in Yunfu mountain, Mingwu Yan is strictly following it now.


    Although, when she set this array, she did not limit her spiritual power.


    Snow easy cold with chaos baby quietly to the most quiet corner of Yunfu mountain, has not reached the destination, but they met Mo Xin God and dark burning elder, as well as several other main gods.


    When we saw the God and the man king in the north, we all said hello calmly.


    "I''m surprised that the God of Beiyan didn''t come to Yunfu mountain with manwang." No one talks to God, and his eyes are suspicious.


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "Mo Xin Shangshen also said that I''m Beiyan Shangshen. He''s the king of man. When I''m not the princess of man, I can''t always follow the king of man. My Yaoling hall also needs to be taken care of. "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Princess man said it very well." Dark burning elder suddenly laughed.


    The bright mist Yan hears dark burning elder this slightly suspicious strange laughter, not from of wrinkly next eyebrow, "dark burning elder this is several days didn''t eat?"


    The dark burning elder frowned, "Princess man, what do you mean?"


    What does this stinking girl say?

 Chapter 1576

    Mingwu Yan smiles. Just as she wants to speak, yeyunsi suddenly comes out from one side. She blinks her eyes with a smile and looks at the angry dark burning elder, "I haven''t eaten for several days, which means that you don''t laugh too much. You look like a fake smile."


    When the dark burning elder saw the little girl making a sound, his brow was almost knotted. "Aren''t you the apprentice of Tianjue old man? How did you come here?"


    The night cloud thinks ha ha a smile, "originally dark burning elder still remember me!"


    It''s really bad luck to be remembered by him!


    The dark burning elder looked at ye Yunsi with a cold face and said, "old man Tianjue has collected a natural waste material, which is famous in the whole dark area. It''s hard to remember."


    Night cloud thought not happy, how she was born waste material, she is the most formal and serious cultivation just, unlike them, like to go astray.


    Shifu has never said that she is poor in talent. She just says that she doesn''t need too many people to be strong and outstanding, as long as she is down-to-earth.


    This dark burning elder is the most annoying.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to have a conflict with elder Yunsi, so he said, "it''s so nice to have a good relationship with elder Yunsi this evening. It''s too late to come out for a walk. We won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. "


    Mo heart God heard this sentence is frowned, this North Yan God no matter what he said, he just heard uncomfortable.


    What do you mean it''s so good to have a relationship with the dark burning elder?


    This words originally have no what, can say from this wench mouth, let a person feel not so return a responsibility.


    Snow easy cold looked at dark burning elder and Mo heart God, if thoughtful way: "you should be to leave Yunfu mountain, do you want our king to send someone to send you?"


    Mo heart God Leng for a while, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of dark annoyance, but the face still said: "this doesn''t need, I and dark burning elder also just happen to meet, take him to find the main god of Baolan temple."


    "Then go!" Snow easy cold coldly said a, then took chaos baby''s hand, walked forward.


    Mo heart God and dark burning elder looked at a man king and princess''s back, also turned away.


    Night cloud think is curious looking at Mo heart God and dark burning elder''s back, in the heart always some uncomfortable.


    These two people are familiar with their breath. The elder of dark burning said that he was a man of dark field.


    However, why is this man named Mo Xin Shang Shen so familiar?


    When people walked away, she shook her head and immediately caught up with them.


    The sky Tong rain lotus they are not slow of follow behind of small Yan, a see night cloud think to run forward, immediately pulled her.


    "You''re so dressed up and running so fast today, can you see the one you love?"


    The night cloud thinks to hear, not from of bitterness face, "have no! However, my master said that when I come to Xianyuan meeting, I will definitely meet my lover. However, I saw a lot of men today, and I have no feeling at all. "


    Kong tongyulian said with a smile: "today, only a small number of people come to Yunfu mountain. From tomorrow, there will be more and more people. You should pay more attention then. If there''s anything wrong, tell me


    Ye Yunsi looked at her curiously, "what''s the use of telling you! If you want to say it, follow God


    The sky Tong rain lotus funny of looking at her, "before isn''t call bright elder sister of, how again call God?"


    Night cloud think embarrassed light cough, "before I don''t know how big Xiaoyan is, call God is also very good to hear, how powerful!"


    Walking in front of the fog Yan suddenly stopped, in front of the night cloud thought waved, "come here!"


    The night cloud thought the footstep tiny Dun, then quickly ran past.


    However, she did not dare to stand beside manwang, just standing quietly beside Xiaoyan.


    The bright mist Yan looked up and down at the night cloud to think one eye, smile to ask a way: "what do you plan to do tomorrow?"


    The night cloud thought Zheng for a while, "tomorrow? Shouldn''t I follow you? "


    Master said that Xianyuan meeting can let her meet her own marriage. Manwang is responsible for Yunfu mountain''s Xianyuan meeting. She thinks that it''s best for her to follow Xiaoyan.


    Because Xiaoyan, as the princess of man and the main god of Yaoling hall, is sure to walk around Yunfu mountain and meet many people.


    She has a premonition that her lover will appear beside Xiaoyan.


    Otherwise, the master would not turn over the hall of medicine spirit with her.


    Although Shifu said it very implicitly at that time, now think about it, Shifu should want to mention something about her!


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and finally nodded, "OK! From now on, follow me


    She doesn''t want to say, in fact, she is also very curious about who is Yunsi''s sweetheart this night.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, know this wench is curiosity, so also left her, the whole process and night cloud think talk.


    Until walk a beautiful rockery side, bright fog Yan suddenly stopped.The next moment, a small figure rushed to her arms.


    "Mother!"


    Ming Wu Yan bent down with a smile on his face and picked up the little Chu Yan who rushed towards him.


    "My baby has grown up a little bit."


    Ming Wu Yan gently rubs his son''s face, which is full of overflowing maternal love and happy smile.


    Little Chu Yan tries to ignore the expression on his father''s face and only smiles at his mother.


    Mingwuyan is instantly cute by her son''s handsome and cute appearance. She smiles and touches his head. She bows her head and wants to kiss her son.


    However, as soon as she had the idea, the little Chu Yan in her hand was carried away by Xue Yihan.


    "It''s time to eat. Go and sit down."


    Little Chu Yan took a look at his mother, then ran to the front seat and sat down.


    Mingwuyan also went over. When she saw that her master and fanyin master were playing chess, she immediately went to say hello.


    "Master, master! Are you all waiting for me? "


    Tong old looking at his little apprentice with a smile, "you this wench can be regarded as coming, come, we eat and chat."


    The master of fanyin nodded with a smile, "I''ll play chess later."


    "Where is elder martial brother Fanhe?" Mingwu Yan took a look around. She took back her eyes when she didn''t see elder martial brother Fanhe.


    "Regardless of him, I asked him to go around and get familiar with the environment." Tong Lao sat over, and then called little Chu Yan to himself and elder martial brother fanyin to sit beside him.


    They really like this little disciple. Although he is young, his spirit is so powerful that he can talk with them. This is a great skill!


    Little Chu Yan also liked the two teachers very much, so he sat obediently beside them and even brought them vegetables.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Little Chu Yan is helping her to be filial! The child is very thoughtful.

 Chapter 1577

    Mingwu Yanqin poured the wine for the two masters and took a sip with them.


    "Master, are you planning to live here in Yunfu mountain?"


    Mr. Tong nodded, "these days, master fanyin and I are staying in Yunfu mountain with little Chu Yan for a few days. You are busy with your business. Don''t worry about us."


    This girl has too many things to deal with, it''s not convenient to accompany them all the time.


    The master of Sanskrit also nodded, "yes, we take little Chu Yan with us. This child is very talented and suitable for practicing Sanskrit. We should learn it from now on Girl, do you agree with him? "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at his son and respects his personal will and asks, "little Chu Yan, do you want to learn by yourself?"


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "mother, it will take half a month to finish this meeting! In the past half a month, I will study with the two teachers, OK? I''ll go to the spirit Kingdom when the Xianyuan meeting is over. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and when he saw that he had no opinion, he nodded, "that''s OK. Then you should listen to the master''s words, and be modest if you don''t understand. If you have something to say to your mother in time, do you know? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I know."


    "Eat first!" Snow easy cold to chaos baby brought food, let her eat first.


    "You eat, too!" Ming Wu Yan took a bowl, ate a bite of the cold food, and then looked at everyone.


    "Mother, you haven''t had a good meal for many days. You need to eat more. Eat slowly." Little Chu Yan said something to his mother, and then he put out his chopsticks to carry food to his mother, just like his father did.


    Seeing that her son is so considerate and lovely, Mingwu Yan laughs and eats all the dishes that little Chu Yan takes.


    Now she has another little one to hurt herself.


    When Yunsi saw this scene, her eyes suddenly turned red. She also remembered that when she was a child, her master brought food to her.


    Mingwu Yan see night cloud think secretly wipe tears, also reached out to her with vegetables into her bowl, "miss your master?"


    Night cloud thought wiped next eye, this just raised head to look at small Yan, "how do you know I am thinking of my master?"


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "listen to the tone of the dark burning elder, you should live alone with your master in seclusion. It''s estimated that the only family around you is your master!"


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "well, there is a last word left after master''s death. I can''t leave the dark area at will. Moreover, there is a border where I live. No one can enter the border at that time All along, the only person I love most is Shifu. "


    Ming Wu Yan said: "don''t worry, the Yaoling hall will be your home in the future. As long as you like, you can live all the time."


    What ye Yunsi''s master asked her to guard is the most precious thing in the end of the world, so it''s right not to leave the dark area casually.


    Because, once she leaves and the secret is revealed, she will not only be unable to keep the treasure of the end of time, but also be killed.


    "Can I really live in Yaoling hall all the time? Should I become a disciple of Yaoling hall first? " Ye Yunsi began to think about this problem seriously.


    Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t go to Yaoling hall. Even guests or family members can live in Yaoling hall."


    "Then I want to join Yaoling hall. I like Yaoling hall. Although I don''t know how to make pills and royal medicines, I know a lot of medicinal materials and objects. Moreover, I am very talented in finding things. My master used to praise me... "


    When it comes to what you are good at, ye Yunsi becomes more and more talkative. There is light in his eyes, which is very lovely.


    Ming Wuyan listened to her quietly, and then ate a bite of rice from time to time.


    When she saw that yeyunsi was really gifted in the identification of medicinal materials, she felt that yeyunsi was also very good in the hall of medicinal spirit.


    But who is her marriage? Why do you say that ye Yunsi''s marriage will be predestined with and influenced by himself?


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan sat down to watch his two masters play chess and chat with each other.


    Before a game of chess was finished, Kong tongyulian called Xiaoyan aside and whispered in her ear


    "Xiaoyan, Mingya hasn''t been very comfortable these two days. Just now I gave her a pulse diagnosis. She''s pregnant."


    The face of bright mist Yan changes slightly, "pregnant?"


    Is Mingya pregnant?


    Whose child is this?


    The sky Tong rain lotus is a little bit embarrassed of nod, "yes, I visited several times.". Would you like to see her? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look around, didn''t disturb other people, followed the empty Tong rain lotus to other places.


    At this time, Mingya is lying on the bed weakly. She is very haggard, while Fu Xin, who has just recovered, is sitting beside her.


    As soon as he saw Princess man coming, Fu Xin immediately stood up.


    "Lord


    He always regarded Princess man as his master, but in Yunfu mountain, she was only the God of Beiyan, so he changed his name and called her master.He thought, Mingya is in Yaoling hall, he also wants to join Yaoling hall.


    As soon as Mingya sees Xiaoyan coming, she immediately lifts the quilt and wants to stand up.


    Mingwuyan waved her hand, motioned her to lie down, and then held her hand to feel her pulse


    A moment later, she whispered: "Mingya, you have a good rest first. What do you want to eat? You tell Kong tongyulian."


    "Good." Mingya answered softly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fu Xin, and then called him outside.


    She has not asked, Fu Xin has been the first to say: "Lord God, no matter what happened to Mingya, I will not give up on her. I want to join Yaoling hall, OK? "


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "your body just recovered. Do you know what Ming Ya has experienced?"


    Fu Xin was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "when the LORD God was not there, the envoys of Luo told me."


    Mingwu Yan looked at his eyes seriously, "do you know that Mingya has children in her abdomen now?"


    According to the calculation of time, this child is not from Fu Xin. It happens that it was only when Fu Ling borrowed Ming Ya''s body


    Fu Xin painfully closed his eyes, but still said: "I know, but Mingya and I had already been married before. Since she has forgotten that memory, this child is me and her child


    Mingwu Yan heard this, but frowned, "this child can''t have it."


    Fu Xin was stunned for a moment, "but he is also a life. The most important thing is that Mingya will not give up the child. "


    He knows Mingya. Every time he sees someone holding a child, she is particularly envious. He knows that she likes children.


    When she was with Mingya for the first time, she said that she wanted to have a child, a child he and her, but it''s a pity


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. She thought it was rather difficult.

 Chapter 1578

    Fu Xin tangled for a while before whispering: "Lord God, if this child is born, will it be very troublesome?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s not just trouble. This child was born a little thing, but as she grows up, her intuition will understand that it''s not you and her child. One day, she will know what the memory I sealed for her means. At that time, she will suffer, and so will you. In addition, the identity of the father of the child and the arrival of the child may bring you death... "


    Although the arrival of the child is the beginning of a new life, she really does not recommend giving birth to the child.


    However, she has no right to deprive Mingya of her desire to have children.


    Fu Xin was silent for a long time. Then he said, "well, tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll give Mingya a bowl of medicine quietly..."


    In the case of not knowing the child, this pain should be less!


    Mingwu Yan is also very tangled, she sighed, "then I''ll see Mingya''s physical condition tomorrow!"


    "Good! Then I''ll go with Mingya first. " Fu Xin nodded.


    "Well, you go!" Ming Wu Yan stroked her forehead, and she felt a headache.


    It''s all her fault. As early as in the beginning, she should have prepared a bowl of contraceptive Soup for Mingya, but she was careless.


    At that time, when she felt for Mingya, she didn''t find anything wrong, so she didn''t think about it. Who ever thought that things would become like this.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby left for a while and then come back, become depressed, he came forward to her into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan tangled for a while, then whispered: "Ming Ya is pregnant. I feel a little uncomfortable. If I had done more precaution earlier, this would not have happened... "


    Snow easy cold eyes color slightly change, he slightly thought about the cause and effect of this matter, suddenly surprised.


    "Chaos baby, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your responsibility. This child is intentional. Even if you get a bowl of medicine for her, the child will still live well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, this just said seriously: "silly girl, people who have the divine body want a child, but it''s not like ordinary people, do as they please, a child will appear. It requires the man to have a strong desire and firm will. Just like we gave birth to little Chu Yan at that time, if I didn''t want to, the child wouldn''t exist... "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Ming Ya was not a mortal. Although she did not have a God''s throne, she was also a special spiritual body and had a special way of cultivation. It was extremely difficult for such a person to have a child.


    According to Xue Yihan, the man who appeared in Tianhuan hall with Mingya that night should be a man with at least divine body.


    It''s just, who will the other party be?


    "What about the child?" Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan and puts his hand around his waist.


    In fact, even if a bowl of ordinary medicine can not solve the fetus, she also has a way to solve it, but


    Xue Yihan thought about it and then said, "you can ask people to get a bowl of medicine to try. If Mingya faints and is abnormal, it means that the man is intentional. He wants to borrow Mingya''s body to give birth to his child."


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, "that you guess that man is who?"


    Xue Yihan nods. He shakes the silver bell around his waist, tells his own people a few words, and then holds chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    "It''s a little late tonight. You should have an early rest and leave it to me, eh?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "can you tell me who that man is?"


    Snow easy cold gently chaos baby''s hair back to the head, "now just guess, but I think, that person, should have something to do with Obsidian secret."


    The bright fog Yan suddenly lies on the quilt, the person is a little fidgety.


    If it has something to do with Obsidian secret place, it''s even more troublesome.


    Don''t worry. What are you calculating.


    If he makes her unhappy, she won''t let him have a good life.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is sleeping in his arms!" Snow easy cold took off shoes and socks, will chaos baby into his arms, accompany her to rest.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t sleep for a long time because of something on her mind. Finally, Xue Yihan had to seal her lips with a kiss, diverting her attention


    Finally, Ming Wu Yan fell asleep for no reason.


    The next day, the first thing Mingwu Yan wakes up is to see Mingya.


    However, talent in the past, did not hear the cry of Ming ya.


    "No, I want to keep my children. You can''t kill my children. You can''t..."


    Ming Ya is crying heartbroken, a few want to faint.


    Fu Xin was in a hurry.Mingwu Yan walked over, but before she spoke, Mingya grabbed her hand and said anxiously: "Xiaoyan, please, save my child, save my child. He is a life! I can''t live without him. Xiao Yan, look at Fu Xin. He doesn''t want our children... "


    Mingwu Yan helplessly pulls Mingya''s hand and comforts him: "no, Fu Xin doesn''t want children. Don''t think about it. I''ll talk to him. He''s just worried about your body. "


    Mingya cried as she wept: "Xiao Yan, go and talk to him. Go and talk to him. I want our children..."


    Ming Wu Yan finally can only call Fu Xin out.


    Fu Xin said helplessly: "Lord God, I I didn''t listen to you last night, so I took the medicine to Mingya However, after she took a sip of the medicine, she fainted. When she woke up, she suddenly knew that she was pregnant. This kind of feeling is very strange. "


    "You took the medicine last night?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    Fu Xin nodded in embarrassment.


    He knew that the LORD God was in a dilemma, and he was afraid that Mingya would misunderstand her in the future, so he decided to act early.


    He always feels that there is something wrong with him now. Mingya''s mood is not right now.


    Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip lightly. It seems that the current situation is the same as what Xue Yi Han said.


    She thought carefully for a while and then said, "then you should comfort Mingya first and say that you want this child, and then we can think of other ways. Mingya''s state is not right now. I''ll check it for her. "


    Not to reason fainted for a while, suddenly know that they are pregnant.


    If it''s hard, it''s the child in her womb who tells her that it''s impossible.


    Fu Xin nods. Now he has no better way. He has to calm Mingya''s mood first.

 Chapter 1579

    When Mingya''s mood stabilizes, Mingwu Yan goes to feel her pulse again. This time, she gives Mingya a pill to stabilize her mind and spirit.


    After a while, Mingya fell asleep. Mingwuyan took advantage of this time to feel her pulse carefully again


    This time, it took her a long time to feel her pulse. It took her a long time to get up and walk quietly to the door.


    Fu Xin stood beside him. Seeing the expression of the LORD God, his heart also thumped.


    In my impression, nothing will make Princess man look like this.


    Now it''s really tricky.


    "Fu Xin, if you want to save Mingya''s life, I''m afraid you have to take this child."


    Fu Xin was silent.


    After a while, he seriously said: "is it possible that I will take Mingya to leave here and find a place where there is no one to live, and I will not let the child set foot in the three realms in the future, let alone let him know his life experience."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "children and Ming Ya are now symbiotic relationship, and, to avoid, is also unavoidable."


    Before, she was still thinking that the person who was in Tianhuan that night might be related to Obsidian secret place, as Xue Yihan said.


    However, from the perspective of symbiosis, she suddenly thought of the secret stars in the secret galaxy, which are the secret gods with symbiosis.


    This kind of relationship seems to be done by the same person.


    In this way, the people in Tianhuan hall that night


    Would it be the one in the secret Galaxy? Or is it a conspiracy of his?


    Fu Xin was silent again. After a long time, he said again: "the child is innocent. In the future, we should educate him well. This child should also love his mother!"


    Even if it is a special child, if the cultivation of good, should not become a bad person!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "now I can only think like this. Let''s do it! Take Mingya back to Fu''s house! Marry her aboveboard, let Mingya feel love and care. In this way, the child in the belly should also be pregnant and grow up in a warm and bright environment. In addition, I will send someone to pay attention to Mingya. If you have something to do, you can tell me directly. "


    Fu Xin nodded, "OK. In fact, I thought so at the beginning, but at the beginning, Mingya didn''t want to marry me. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "she is willing. She just feels that she has no relatives and friends. She has married you and wronged you. When you marry her, I will marry her with the ceremony of the temple of medicine and spirit, and I will not hurt her. "


    "Thank you, Lord! I, I also said that I want to stay in Yaoling hall! " Fu Xin felt some remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter. You take good care of Mingya. I should thank you, too."


    Not every man has the stomach of Fu Xin.


    In fact, Mingya is very lucky, but she is also unfortunate.


    "Well, I''ll take Mingya out of here when she wakes up."


    Fu Xin thinks that there are so many people in Yunfu mountain. Maybe someone with a heart will gossip around Mingya.


    Maybe, if you leave Yaoling hall, the temples of the three realms, and those people with ulterior motives, Mingya and his life will be more perfect.


    As for this child, he thought, as long as he takes good care of him, he will not grow crooked!


    Because he had expectations for the future, Fu Xin also had confidence in the future.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything about Fu Xin''s decision.


    Before they are ready to leave, Mingwu Yan makes a bold decision. She uses the forbidden technique, leaving a trace of thoughts and consciousness in Mingya''s child''s divine consciousness


    At noon, Ming Wuyan asks Luo Renyi to send Fu Xin and Ming Ya away from Yunfu mountain.


    In the afternoon, Ming Wuyan didn''t go to Yunfu mountain, but accompanied little Chu Yan to practice Sanskrit.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his mother would be distracted occasionally. After a round of cultivation, he sat directly beside her.


    "Mother, are you unhappy about Aunt Mingya?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches his son''s head, "it''s not that he''s unhappy, or that his mother feels that she hasn''t taken good care of her, which makes her feel wronged."


    But little Chu Yan said seriously: "mother, you don''t have to feel sad. If the child in aunt Mingya''s womb is born and taken care of by me, he will listen to me."


    Bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "take care of for you?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "that baby spirit''s breath is very good for my aura. If he doesn''t obey me, I will be crushed to death with one hand."


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. His lovely son is talking about killing people.


    "Mother, I will protect you later." Little Chu Yan said it seriously, and then he practiced it seriously.


    Moreover, he is more serious than ever.


    He just wants to grow up.


    Ming Wuyan looks at such a small Chu Yan, and his heart is also moved and gratified.


    However, she also has her own worries.


    Little Chu Yan has a special constitution. As time goes on, he will grow faster and faster. Maybe, there will be more enemies at that time.Mothers worry about their children''s minds. They don''t worry because they are strong and their children are strong.


    In her heart, little Chu Yan is just a baby.


    She watched little Chu Yan practice for a while, and saw that she really couldn''t get in any hands and didn''t need to guide him. Then she quietly looked into the distance.


    At this time, Yunfu mountain is very busy. If it wasn''t for her setting up a boundary for this place, it would be noisy.


    At this time, Xue Yihan, red devil, Fusang Yuren and Fuli came.


    Fuli cried from a distance, "mother and sister!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this unique address, a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    She to support mulberry Yu person and red devil smile, immediately pulled to support the hand of Li.


    She looked right and left for a while, and suddenly laughed, "we''ve really grown up, grown tall, and become handsome."


    Say, she gently rubs the head that helps stand, the smile on the face how also cannot stop.


    Fuli was a little embarrassed, but he laughed.


    "Mother and sister, my father said that when the Xianyuan meeting is over, we will take little Chu Yan back. I will take good care of him. I want him to live with me."


    It''s rare for fuli to have a companion, so he really wants to pick up little Chu Yan as soon as possible.


    Moreover, little Chu Yan went to the spirit Kingdom, and his mother and sister would often go to the spirit Kingdom, so he could see her often.


    Fusang Yu people of course know his son''s mind, he sat down beside, some helpless way: "Yan girl, you say, this boy how only close to you! Sometimes I don''t necessarily listen to what I say, but what you say is sacred to her. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "we are sensible and lovely."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Fuli. "Have you made any progress recently?"


    Fuli nodded seriously, "well, I work very hard. Dad, are you right? "

 Chapter 1580

    Fusang Yuren nodded with a smile, "yes, the boy also said that he would be a teacher of little Chu Yan in the future, and then make progress together. I''ve been working hard lately. "


    However, from the words of the Red Devils, little Chu Yan''s talent is too bad. I''m afraid that in a few years, he will be far better than these children of the same age.


    Speaking of this, his eyes looked at the little Chu Yan who was practicing Sanskrit with his heart.


    In order to teach little Chu Yan well, the leader of fanyin went back to the fanyin gate. Now he just came back to Yunfu mountain.


    When he saw that he was not there, and that little Chu Yan was not slack, he was very happy.


    In a few years, little Chu Yan''s savvy will be better than his disciples.


    He''s really looking forward to the way the child grows up.


    Little Chu Yan was very attentive. Although there were many people around him, he was not affected at all.


    Until the end of another round of cultivation, he wiped the sweat on his face and ran towards everyone.


    First he called "Shigong", then he said hello to the red devil and Fu Sangyu, and ran to hold his brother Fu Li. Then he stuck back to his arms.


    Fusang Yuren looked at him with a smile and said jokingly, "little Chu Yan, this is to address everyone. It''s not your turn to be a father. Are you too strict with him?"


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, did not speak, just gently looking at chaos baby, "am I severe?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, he is a kind father."


    When the red devil heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s cold. Are you glad to hear that?"


    Snow easy cold also seriously nodded.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his father, and then he still looked at his mother and laughed.


    Only mother can manage father.


    In fact, dad is very strict with him, but this is also his own requirement.


    Because he told his father that he wanted to protect his mother together with his father.


    "Little Chu Yan, let''s study together!" Fuli felt that his little brother was really too powerful, so he had to work hard and not slack off.


    "Well. Come on, let''s learn with my master. " Little Chu Yan pulls fuli to find master fanyin.


    The leader of Sanskrit music is much more happy. He is in a good mood to learn with a child.


    After a while, TongLao and Fanhe also came. We just chatted together to see the two children''s cultivation. The atmosphere was very good.


    As soon as it gets busy here, mingwuyan asks people to prepare some food for us to chat while eating.


    Towards evening, Yiyin and yexuan also came, along with Liang Qiu and feiqing. Finally, Feixuan and xueruoshen also arrived.


    When the sun goes down, there are many people on their side.


    Leikun God saw that Beiyan girl didn''t go to Yunfu mountain all day, so in the evening, he and the God of Tianlu temple also came here.


    Ming Wu Yan, who hasn''t cooked for a long time, went to cook himself because he was happy. For this reason, everyone felt a little flattered.


    At the beginning of the meal, mingwuyan suddenly found that yeyunsi didn''t see it all day, so she casually asked the empty tongyulian who was busy serving.


    "Yeyunsi didn''t come back all day?"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded with a smile, "it''s not, it''s true. I must meet her lover today, so I''m going to meet her by chance."


    Clear fog Yan caresses forehead, "this wench, return really is anxious."


    Just thinking about it, ye Yunsi comes back dejected.


    When she saw so many people on the scene, she was suddenly stunned. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Ming Wu Yan specially left a place for her, and then casually asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the look of being hit? "


    Night cloud thought light pursed lower lip, mouth opened Zhang, prepare to say with small Yan, but see so many people around, also didn''t say, just smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you later."


    The bright fog Yan looked at her one eye, "that sits down to have a meal!"


    "Ah Night cloud thought sat down beside, and then quietly looked at the people present.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of beautiful men sitting here. One is more beautiful than the other. However, what is the feeling of the heart of the person whom Master said he was in love with?


    Ming Wu Yan sees that ye Yunsi stares at Ye Xuan and Yi Yin. He takes a thoughtful look at Xue Yi Han, and then gently pulls his hand.


    Snow easy cold is to pick up chopsticks, to chaos baby bowl with a piece of fish, "eat it!"


    When everyone saw that manwang had begun to eat, they all raised their cups and started the banquet.


    When Mingwu Yan sees that Xueyi Han doesn''t give her any gossip, she quietly looks at yeyunsi, and then sweeps her eyes on everyone''s face.


    In addition to their two masters and two gods, all of them are unmarried beautiful men. Among them, is there no one who loves yeyunsi?"Girl Yan, what are you looking at?" Fusang Yu people see Yan wench don''t eat well, eyes have been lingering on them, can''t help curious asked.


    The bright mist Yan ha ha a smile, the mysterious blinked an eye, "Fu mulberry Yu person, have you ever thought of, marry a spirit queen again?"


    Fu mulberry Yu person leng for a while, suddenly saw to sit in Yan wench side, a face calm of quite cold.


    "You''re not going to give me a red line, are you? Who is it? "


    Mingwu Yan saw that Fusang Yu didn''t even see such a big person as Yunsi on the eve of his eyes, so he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Her eyes soon turned to the Red Devils.


    The red devil looked at her, but did not speak.


    Clear fog Yan from the red devil clear eyes also understand, he also to night cloud think no idea.


    So her eyes turned to snow again.


    Snow if sink some helplessly looked at his sister, specious way: "Yan Er, your cooking skill level is getting better and better."


    Bright mist Yan depressed for a while, lowered a head.


    Snow elder brother this is to understand, say with her, she is only interested in eating, to night cloud think no interest!


    Suddenly, the bright mist Yan''s eyes looked at Liang Qiu again and asked seriously, "do you want to be the right person?"


    Liang Qiu is having a meal. He is startled by Princess man''s question. He coughs lightly and says, "I already have that one."


    Fei Qing listened to Liang Qiu and looked at his brother curiously, "who is that? Why have you never mentioned it? "


    Liang Qiu looked around awkwardly. When he saw that Kong tongyulian and Xiao Luo didn''t come over on the other side, he said, "that person I like is the one from Yaoling hall. Girl Yan, you don''t agree? "


    Fei Qing stares big eyes, "the person of medicine spirit temple? You''re in love with the people in Yaoling hall? Who? Is that lotus in the sky? "

 Chapter 1581

    Liang Qiu was so excited that he almost stood up. He coughed heavily and shook his head, "no, No. The person I like is shizhongluo, Xiaoluo... "


    Fei Qing was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that there was a man named Shi Zhongli in Yaoling hall. Moreover, this woman seemed to have seen him elsewhere at the beginning.


    It''s just that Liang Qiu doesn''t often mention it. He doesn''t care.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Liang Qiu, who was very nervous, and said seriously: "people who like me are OK, but at that time, it''s OK to get married. What''s more, if you marry me, you are also the people in the hall of medicine spirit. "


    Puff


    Feiqing was the first to laugh.


    The red devil can''t help laughing. Girl Yan is really suitable for managing Yaoling hall. It''s more cost-effective to get Liang Qiu''s help.


    Yexuan sat close to his younger martial sister. He picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of chicken for her. He said with a smile, "younger martial sister, your method is good. Yaoling hall will soon be prosperous. If master Ziling knows, he may be very happy."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "that is, the hall of medicine spirit will certainly be carried forward in the three realms of the gods, and that is for sure."


    Fusang Yu people can''t help teasing Yan girl, "this married your people, you call people into your medicine spirit hall, this if you medicine spirit hall people get a wife?"


    Mingwu Yan said seriously: "naturally, I''m married! Of course, it''s the people in the hall of medicine spirit. "


    Fusang Yu people happy, "if it''s cold, it''s also according to your way to manage the wild bright moon. The wild bright moon may be full of people."


    Ming Wu Yan also pursed a smile, "snow easy cold, this is a principle, I have the pursuit."


    "You girl, you can really boast about yourself." Fusang Yuren looks at her with a smile.


    This girl is sent to save pretty cold. With her, pretty cold can do nothing.


    Snow easy cold is spoiled looking at chaos baby, she said, he listened, how she said, he felt good, feel right.


    Night cloud think sitting next to eat, a face of envy looking at Xiaoyan, she felt that man Wang to Xiaoyan really good.


    Clearly so cold people, with Xiaoyan together, it looks so warm.


    Although, in fact, she couldn''t see what manwang looked like.


    Sometimes she was thinking about whether her future husband would be such a mysterious person!


    Just when she fell into her own thoughts, Kong tongyulian suddenly came over and whispered something in Ming Wuyan''s ear.


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, but he nodded, "is my elder martial brother alone? You go first


    Kong tongyulian left soon.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, "is mengge coming?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll go and have a look. My elder martial brother seems to have a conflict with others. "


    "Then I''ll go with you." Snow easy cold also stood up.


    Others who were eating also stood up and went to the entrance of Yunfu mountain.


    At the entrance of Yunfu mountain, mengge clashed with the main god of Bishui temple, and even the Wuxiu God hurt mengge.


    When mingwuyan arrives, he only sees his elder martial brother smearing the blood on the corner of his mouth, while Baiqing Shangshen stands in the middle of them.


    Surrounded by a lot of people, fog Yan came, these people automatically scattered.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Wuyan''s tone was a little cold, and the sight of the main god of the blue water hall was like a knife coated with ice.


    When the main god of the blue water hall saw that the God of Beiyan came, and his tone was not good, he said with a cold face: "this man has a bad mind. He dares to hit my female disciples in the hall. He touches and kisses me, and insults me. It''s really hateful. It''s said that he is still your elder martial brother, the God of Beiyan. You should be ashamed to have such a elder martial brother! "


    Mingwu Yan frowned, she said coldly: "impossible, the main god of the blue water hall. I respect you as the main God. Don''t be shameless. My elder martial brother is not such a person."


    Then she went to check her elder martial brother''s injury.


    Mengge saw that his younger martial sister had been startled, and he had some bad feeling in his heart. He gently shook his head, "younger martial sister, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Mingwu Yan is a little worried. Elder martial brother has never been such a worrisome person. Moreover, he is a gentleman. There is no reason why he would take a fancy to the blue water palace.


    Moreover, the elder martial brother had no chance to contact the female disciples of the blue water hall.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me what''s going on?"


    Instead of believing in the God of the blue water hall, Ming Wuyan prefers to be his elder martial brother.


    Elder martial brother''s character can''t be discredited from her heart by just a few words.


    Mengge also said with some doubts: "I''m not sure. Just when I arrived at Yunfu mountain, I was suddenly pointed and scolded by a girl. She said that I was so ungrateful that I didn''t dare to be responsible and didn''t marry her. Then she called a group of people and wailed around me After that, the LORD God of the blue water temple came out and beat me without saying a word. "Speaking of this, mengge''s voice is a little light.


    He began to feel his strength is weak, although he is also very hard to practice, but the last time in God card, he is just a middle God.


    This kind of divinity, in places like the temples of the three realms, is almost inferior.


    Just now, he couldn''t even take the three moves of the main god of the blue water hall.


    Mingwuyan believed in her elder martial brother. In order to be fair to him, she looked at Baiqing God standing in the middle and asked seriously, "Baiqing God, can you see what happened at that time?"


    Baiqing God nodded, "when I saw your elder martial brother come in, he was surrounded. I felt strange, so I paid more attention to him. It''s just like what he said. He was besieged by the people of the blue water hall. Moreover, the LORD God of the blue water hall beat him when he came. I can prove that! "


    When the LORD God of the blue water temple heard what the God of Baiqing said, he was a little unconvinced and said, "God of Baiqing, you don''t know anything. How can you slander me like this. You have to make it clear that the female disciple in my temple has been upset by this man. Besides, there is more than one disaster. Otherwise, I will be angry and slandered to hit him? "


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned, "is there a female disciple in your temple pregnant? What about people? "


    The elder martial brother has no record of going to the temple of the three realms recently. It''s impossible for the female disciple of the blue water temple to get pregnant.


    There must be a secret.


    "I have wronged him. Today he must give me an account. God Beiyan, since he is your elder martial brother, you have to give us an explanation. "


    The main god of the blue water temple is unreasonable and unforgiving.

 Chapter 1582

    Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at the main god of the blue water hall, "what do you want to explain? Do you want to go to the temple of God to decide? "


    Blue Water Temple see North Yan God exit is to rob God Temple, heart also clapped.


    It is reasonable to say that if the party who is wrong, he does not dare to rob the temple.


    It''s hard to see that the God of Beiyan really has evidence. Is it not her elder martial brother who did it?


    No, my disciple said that she could recognize the man even if he turned to ashes.


    Although he also believed in his disciples, he was not calm in the face of such a calm and calm Beiyan God.


    Who is the God of Beiyan? She is the princess of man. Can she let herself fall into a passive place?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at all the people present and said thoughtfully: "you can call the pregnant disciples over, and I''ll give them a pulse diagnosis in person. Of course, if you can''t believe me, you think I''ll cover up my elder martial brother. You can also ask Wu Xiu Shangshen or other doctors to feel the pulse. "


    "Then do it! Go and ask Wu Xiu to come here! " Then Leikun God heard the words of Beiyan girl, immediately let people call Wu Xiu God who likes to join in the fun.


    The main god of the blue water temple has no other opinions, because this Wuxiu God is always at odds with Yaoling temple, and he is not afraid that Wuxiu God will favor Beiyan God.


    Soon, Wu Xiu God came, Mo Xin God, they a large group of God also came.


    In front of the lively Xianyuan meeting also temporarily stopped, almost everyone gathered here to watch the excitement.


    Soon, the pregnant female disciple of the blue water hall came, and there was more than one, two.


    Ming Wuyan saw at a glance that the two female disciples were really pregnant.


    She used a special forbidden talisman, and the light flashed on the two female disciples. Two points of blood appeared from the hands of the two female disciples and fell into the air.


    This is the first time for everyone to see the hand of northern Yan God in front of everyone, so they all hold their breath.


    People with insight all know that Beiyan Shangshen is doing a blood test.


    When these two drops of God touch each other and merge, Mingwu Yan looks at his elder martial brother.


    Mengge knew what his younger martial sister wanted to do, so he immediately raised his wrist to let her take her own blood.


    When mingwuyan''s finger is light, a drop of blood on mengge''s hand falls into the two drops of blood. The next moment, mengge''s blood is rejected


    At this moment, the whole room was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Even the God of Bishui Temple who didn''t know the medical skills was stupid.


    He had heard about this kind of blood test before, but it was said that only the purple spirit God could use it. He had long forgotten that the northern Yan God was the disciple of the purple spirit God, and it was the main god of the medicine spirit hall.


    Subconsciously, he always thought that this delicate God of Yaoling hall was Beiyan God, who was cared by manwang and was under his wings. He thought that his medical skill and spiritual power were acceptable.


    This kind of ancient forbidden technique, she even can.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the main god of the blue water hall and said indifferently: "I don''t need to explain anything. Your disciple in the hall is pregnant, but it has nothing to do with my elder martial brother. In addition, I can also tell you one thing. A while ago, as like as two peas in my life, I found a man who was similar to me in the five continents. Even after I saw through, there was a conflict. Dear gods, have you come across something similar recently? "


    Everybody hears the words that the God on North Yan says, all is a face of surprise.


    "Is that true? It''s hard to see. At the end of the day, there are people who look the same as the God of Beiyan? "


    "Yes! Who dares to pretend to be manwang? Aren''t you tired of living? "


    Let''s talk about it in a word


    But Leikun understood Beiyan''s words. He asked seriously: "girl, do you mean someone pretended to be your elder martial brother and deceived the female disciples of the blue water hall?"


    As soon as the main god of the blue water hall heard it, he also looked at the bright fog.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "do not rule out this kind of possibility."


    "No! Why pretend to be the people around the God of Beiyan? " Someone nearby said in a low voice, but it was enough for everyone to hear.


    "Yes! Why is it that someone pretends to be the princess, the king and the elder martial brother of the princess? Is it true... "


    Wu Xiu had not said anything before. At this moment, everyone was questioning the princess. He was silent for a while and then said, "maybe someone wants to deal with the wild Haoyue! It''s good to make someone impersonate manwang and princess manwang. Why didn''t I think of such a clever way before? "


    The person beside is dumb, Wu Xiu God''s words, dare feeling, he thought before, will do so?


    The man king and the man princess are still here. It''s too bold to say that."What evidence do you have when you say that? We can''t just listen to what you''re saying here and imagine out of thin air. Besides, you are the main god of Yaoling temple. You can make a fake if you have a little blood test. " Mo heart god suddenly said a word.


    It''s this sentence that once again everyone''s focus has shifted to the God of Beiyan.


    Some people think that Mo xinshangshen is right. It''s very easy for the main god of Yaoling temple to fake the blood test.


    They don''t know medicine. They can''t be cheated!


    Ming Wu Yan saw Mo''s mind to intervene. At this time, he laughed.


    as like as two peas, she said, "she is not a man, but I do not know." I also saw a man who was exactly the same as the God on moxin, and because he had posed as a fake, he was also killed by me.


    "You What nonsense Mo heart God, the bottom of the heart is shocked, expression is also angry.


    as like as two peas, he is joking. No one can be the same as himself.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picked an eyebrow, very seriously said: "I have no nonsense, let everyone to judge."


    Lei Kun God looked at her, a light cough, just with the said: "girl, you say, we''ll judge."


    nodded as like as two peas in the fog. "When the sea was burning, there was a man who was exactly the same as the moxin, who was not only united with the people, but also tried everything to kill me. At that time, I hated it very much. After I returned to the temples of the three realms, I even reported it to Lord Yan Jie. "


    Speaking of this, she pauses and takes a special look at mo.


    Mo heart God Leng for a while, eyebrow frown tightly, but don''t know whether to interrupt this wench to continue to say.


    Snow easy cold is encourage of, lightly knead the head of next chaos baby, lightly nodded next head, "really this matter!"

 Chapter 1583

    Everyone listen to man Wang said so, all quiet down, seriously listen to North Yan God continue to say.


    This matter did spread in the temples of the three realms before, and even Beiyan God and Wuxiu God also said it in the temple of God robbery.


    However, you gods can''t grasp the truth.


    In addition, Mo''s mind God has been safe and sound, and some people wonder if there are other reasons why this matter is not settled.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan and said seriously again: "later, Wu Xiu joined hands with manwang to defeat Mo Xinshang. Afterwards, I asked Mr. Yan Jie to analyze it for me. Mr. Yan Jie said that according to Mo''s qualifications in the temples of the three realms, it is impossible for him to really do such a thing, unless Mo''s spirit is engulfed by the devil, or there is something wrong with his spirit. Otherwise, there is only one possibility that he can be replaced by someone... "


    Speaking of this, she took another look at Mo''s mind.


    Mo heart God at this time is the face cold to the extreme, he really can''t understand the North Yan God in the end want to do, and calculate what.


    He began to regret having said that.


    As long as he touched the little girl, he felt that he couldn''t shake it off and was held by her everywhere, which was really bad.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Mo''s face was not good, but she was in a better mood. She continued: "you must think it''s strange, but in fact it''s like this. One dark night, I met a soul woman, who suddenly penetrated into other people''s bodies, and then took the place of each other and controlled each other''s bodies. Guess what I saw? "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan stopped again, looking at Mo''s heart with some banter, and saw every little action and expression in his eyes.


    Mo xinshangshen hates Beiyan Shangshen''s view of him, which makes him feel that the secret in his heart is slowly opened.


    Although, he also knows in his heart that this smelly girl is just talking nonsense.


    It''s not true that what spirits are engulfed by demons, mentally abnormal and replaced by people.


    Usually, he is the only one who controls others. How can anyone control himself.


    However, he can''t expose this smelly girl now. He wants to know what she wants to do.


    "Beiyan God, what else do you see? Say it quickly?" There was a rush.


    "Yes! What else can you see? I feel like listening to books... "


    Mingwuyan reached out and took out a glass of water from his marriage space. After a long drink, he said slowly: "then, I saw Mo xinshangshen holding this woman and kissing her! This point, I can swear to God, with my divine character as a guarantee, I really see Mo heart God and a woman did a very close thing. Moreover, the woman who is possessed by the soul body woman is still the female disciple of the Yao heart hall. "


    Poof


    Someone just laughed.


    In everyone''s eyes, Mo Xinshang God is really a God who doesn''t know human feelings. Women are isolated from him!


    It''s not right. For a long time, only people say that MeiXun is close to Mo Xinshang. However, when I think about it later, it seems that this is not the case.


    Mo heart God now not calm, he suddenly a face of gloomy looking at the North Yan God, thought, she really know what?


    Lei Kun was silent for a while and said thoughtfully: "girl, according to what you say, it''s really possible that someone pretended to be mo Xin Shang Shen. Mo Xin Shang Shen can''t have anything to do with his female disciples. I can guarantee that. It seems that the temples of our three realms are not peaceful. Some people not only dare to pretend to be the king and Princess of man, but also pretend to be the God of Mo''s heart. "


    "Isn''t that true?"


    More people think it''s unbelievable. How can people pretend to be gods!


    "Beiyan God, you said that you killed a Mo God. What''s the matter?" Some have not forgotten that.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "that''s right. Once, I found that the Mo Xin God I saw was making out with the female disciples of the witch temple in the stone forest near the drug spirit hall. I thought it was wrong. I immediately went to report it to Mr. Yan Ke. Mr. Yan Ke specially looked at the God Star of Mo Xin God and said that I saw the wrong person, so I went directly to the stone forest to get the result ¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Someone came over immediately, "it turns out that Beiyan God wanted to blow up the stone forest because he saw such an ugly picture in the stone forest!"


    "It seems to be true. It''s disgusting that someone should pretend to be a god


    "It''s just hateful. It''s an inexorable evil. We must find out and punish it severely..."


    "That is to say, now I dare to pretend to be a Lord God at will. In the future, I will not pretend to be the LORD God of the three realms and the people like us."


    "My God, it''s totally possible..."


    "But what do the people behind the scenes want to do...""What can he do? He must want to subvert the whole three realms. He can use the people around him to do evil! You can also plant dirty things to blame... "


    "That''s very dangerous. No, we must find out the people behind the scenes. If you dare to do this, you can''t do it alone... "


    Everyone''s comments gradually become more and more intense, and all kinds of discussions are becoming louder and louder.


    We are all trying to solve the case, and we are discussing this matter with our mind. This is totally different from the usual gossip.


    All the people present are the best in the three fields. One person''s brain is limited. But with so many people present, after analyzing and summing up with each other, they quickly guessed many possibilities


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully. She felt that the strength of the masses was really great. Listening to these people''s comments, she also had a lot of ideas.


    Snow easy cold looking at moving brain, eyes mind vivid chaos baby, pet touch her head.


    Although chaos baby doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he can understand why she said so.


    Now about the Yao heart hall, only Yao heart hall and wild Haoyue secretly pay attention, but this is far from enough.


    No matter how powerful the temple was, she could not monitor the whole three or even six realms all the time.


    No matter what consequences chaos baby will bring today, he will support her.


    At this time, someone once again asked a key point. "The God of northern Yan, you say, master Yan Jie knows something about it! What do you think of Yanjie? "

 Chapter 1584

    Mingwu Yan sighed with regret, "to tell you the truth, Yanke told me something, but it''s very confidential. I don''t know if it''s not good for me to say it like this. I''m afraid it''s not very good for the stability of the three circles to spread it. "


    Thunder Kun God light cough a, this wench from direct from play, he still well cooperate!


    "Girl, if Yan Jie didn''t make it clear that he can''t talk with outsiders, he should be able to talk about it. However, we present these people, must keep secret, everybody does not know whether can guarantee? "


    Baiqing God nodded, "naturally, we are all for the good and peace of the three realms. It''s our honor if we can share our worries for Yanjie! I swear that I will not spread what the God said today... "


    "I won''t say I can also swear... " Baolan Temple Lord God also hastened to say a word.


    Then, more and more people said that what the God of northern Yan said today must not be spread outside.


    , as like as two peas in the face of some embarrassing nostalogs, finally said quietly, "Yan robbed the adults and sent someone to secretly investigate the matter. It is said that the number of banned books stolen from the temple of God was stolen. One of them was banned book. It was called the absolute being. If it was written into this book, it could make a person''s appearance, spirit, and even God imitate exactly the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present were dumb when they heard this.


    Among the gods, those who are old enough have heard of the decision of the statue.


    However, no one thought that the statue would be stolen from the temple.


    Who can steal books from the temple of God?


    Can''t Yanjie find out?


    As we all know, things matter a lot. This time, there are fewer people to discuss. We are all weighing and thinking in our hearts.


    The disciples who watched the bustle in the halls did not dare to speak when they saw that the gods were silent and solemn.


    Mo Xin God''s face was pale at this time. He didn''t expect that master Yan Jie had found out the loss of the statue. He even knew that the statue could change people''s appearance, soul and even breath.


    That Yan rob adult so hold still, is investigating, still really have discovered what?


    Or, as the God of northern Yan said, the Lord Yan Jie thought that he was the main god of Yao heart temple, who was faked?


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of horror on his face. Did Yan Jie want to


    Before his idea was confirmed by himself, Meng Xi suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    He took a look at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on the God of Beiyan.


    "The God of Beiyan, Yanke''s divine sense has been monitoring here. She is very angry about the loss of the statue of Beiyan."


    People are all silly, this


    What the God of Beiyan said just now is the secret of robbing the temple


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, busy way: "sorry, I just, just think, everybody knows will be better.". We are all the people of the three realms. We are all responsible for guarding the three realms and the three realms. We can also help the three realms to defend the three realms together with the three realms and maintain peace. I don''t mean to disclose secrets intentionally. Please ask the God''s envoy to check it out. "


    At this time, Leikun God also quickly said, "yes, Meng Shenshi, we are all people of the three realms and the three realms. We all have a duty to guard the three realms and the three realms. We are willing to help the God rob the temple and find the statue together."


    "Yes, we will guard the temples of the three realms and the peace of the three realms together!" The main god of Baolan hall also yelled.


    "Yes, guard the temples of the three realms and the peace of the three realms together!" The main god of Hailong temple and the God of Wuxiu almost cried at the same time.


    Then, the main gods and temple disciples on the scene also expressed their position one after another to protect the temples of the three realms and maintain the peace of the three realms


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly rose to a fierce and exciting scene, which was very shocking.


    Standing next to him, the God of Tianlu Temple secretly recorded a sigh in his heart. How long has he not seen such a scene of common hatred and unity.


    He now deeply understood why the elder cabinet wanted to give the position of the LORD God of the temple to such a young girl.


    This girl is really the hope of the temples of the three realms. She is fresh, capable, powerful, motivated and has ideas.


    More importantly, she is cohesive and kind


    Standing next to him, the Lord of the forgotten city, who had been watching silently, was quite moved at this time.


    At the beginning, he thought that the elder Ge arranged everything for the little girl, let her sit in the temple of divine robbery, and paid so much for her, only because she was a descendant of the family of divine robbery, had the power of divine robbery, and was suitable for holding the power of life and death. Now he understood the elder GE''s intention.


    In seeing, no matter what this wench does, the man king who always stands behind her, his heart is more sigh.


    His two sons into the temple, is really the best belonging.


    And the dark burning elder at this time in the heart is not so comfortable, he most dislike of this little girl, is really too will incite people''s mood.It can be said that the former three realms were all independent. It''s not too much to say that they were scattered. However, this girl was united by such a thing.


    Mo heart God said, this girl is very difficult to deal with, this time he is really feeling.


    It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Meng Xi was silent for a while before he said, "in order to protect the safety of the main gods and the disciples of the temple of the gods, and not to be framed and replaced by the people who stole the statues, you all come here to brand your own brand of gods on the spectrum of gods robbing stars. Do you want to see it?"


    Many people are stunned to hear this decision, "do you want to brand the star brand?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "originally, Yan Jie considered that these ordinary disciples only had spiritual bodies, and there was no guarantee for their safety. Therefore, all the people who entered the Xianyuan meeting left their own brand of Shenxing, and Shenjie hall would protect everyone''s safety. Now, since all the gods know about it, let''s leave their own brand of God Star


    At the end of the speech, he took out a scroll of mysterious star axis flashing with the light of the night moon, and was the first to pass it to the God of northern Yan.


    "Beiyan God, you have a special identity. Yaoling hall has always been coveted by outsiders. You are the first to press your own brand of God Star!"


    "Oh! Good The bright mist Yan hand lightly presses, a drop of blood immediately melted into that pair of mysterious star axis, then disappeared.


    Mengxi took a look at manwang, "please come with him!"


    The eyes of the gods all looked at manwang. You know, this kind of God Star brand has the function of monitoring. Generally speaking, people in the major temples are not willing to be supervised, even if the other party robbed the temple.

 Chapter 1585

    Many people guess in their hearts that manwang will not agree to be monitored by God!


    However, it''s amazing that manwang takes a look at the princess and presses his palm on the mysterious axis. When a drop of blood merges into the axis, he calmly removes his hand.


    "No! Man Wang is also branded as a God Star Someone whispered.


    Manwang glanced at the speaker and said indifferently, "no matter how strong the bright moon is, it''s my duty to rob the temple. Moreover, it''s also my duty to protect the temple of the three realms with my women."


    Because of manwang''s words, all the people at the scene jumped with excitement.


    What did manwang say?


    What did manwang say?


    He actually said, because Beiyan God is the people of the three world temples, wild Haoyue will also guard the three world temples together!


    My God, this is really great news!


    "I also want to follow the brand of Shenxing..." The LORD God standing close to manwang ran directly to press his own star brand.


    "And me!" Wu Xiu God also came forward, did not hesitate to press his own God Star brand.


    Compared with Yanke''s loyalty, he won''t lose to manwang and Beiyan Shangshen.


    Everyone saw that Wu Xiu was so fast that he immediately realized it.


    It''s like the time of Yan Jie''s loyalty!


    Whoever is slow, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    So, everyone rushed over to press the God Star brand.


    After a while of excitement, the only thing left in the end is mo. God has not moved yet.


    Forget the city master everyone''s God Star brand press almost, also stepped forward.


    "Although I am the Lord of the forgotten city, I am also a member of the three realms. Naturally, I am the one who guards the temples of the three realms."


    With that, he also pressed his own God Star brand on the star axis.


    Wu Xiu''s God saw that Mo''s God had been motionless, so he sneered, "Oh, Mo''s God is really independent. He doesn''t follow the brand of God star? You, can''t be a fake Mo heart God, dare not press it? It''s also true that the God in Mo''s heart has never been in contact with other temples. We don''t necessarily recognize a fake. "


    Everyone listen to Wu Xiu God in provocation Mo heart God, all looked over.


    But this time, many of the gods who did not dare to speak began to speak.


    "Recently, Mo xinshangshen''s temperament is really different from that of the past. Let alone, I sometimes feel that Mo xinshangshen has changed people."


    "Yes! In fact, I also have this feeling. I just don''t know whether it was a fake in the past or a fake now. "


    "Ah, it''s true. Mo used to be so arrogant, but now he seems to have changed a little bit." Wu Xiu God said again.


    Mo heart God''s face has been black to the extreme, early know Yan rob adult will suddenly make a what according to God Star brand, he won''t come to this Yunfu mountain to join in the fun.


    Now it''s all right. He doesn''t even press it or not.


    However, if not, all the gods present have been ordained, even the city master of forgetting has been ordained. What will he do?


    He looked at the dark burning elder with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    When the dark burning elder received the eyes of God in Mo''s heart, Mingwu Yan suddenly said, "dark burning elder, please press one! Why don''t you help us guard the temples of the three realms, and the temples of the three realms also help you guard the dark realm? "

 Chapter 1586

    Everyone listened to the proposal of the northern Yan God, and they all looked at the dark burning elder.


    Some people are excited, some are Schadenfreude, some are unbelievable.


    Some people think that the God of northern Yan dares to talk to the dark burning elder like this. How dare he!


    Dark burning elder''s face also changed, he didn''t expect, the God of North Yan unexpectedly dares to hit an idea to his body.


    However, the main god of Tianlu temple was the first to agree with Beiyan God.


    "It''s true that there are dark burning elders who help us in the temples of the three realms. We really need to save a lot of trouble, and we don''t have to look forward to the wild bright moon. Dark domain''s strength, but does not lose the wild bright moon half minute


    Dark burning elder heard Tianlu Temple God said so, he fell into his own thoughts for a moment.


    Although he promised them that he would get the high opinion of these gods, he finally refused.


    "We don''t care about the affairs of the three realms. We are independent of the three realms, which is generally recognized in the three realms. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the outside world! I won''t join in the fun. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow, she turned head to see snow easy cold one eye, "dark domain Lord, you say! Do you want the dark realm to belong to the three realms? "


    All the people were surprised to see that the God of the northern Yan called the man king the Lord of the dark region. They all widened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Even the dark burning elder was stunned.


    But he didn''t expect that the God of the North Yan actually told the story that the man king was the king of the dark realm.


    You know, this matter has always been a secret among the three realms.


    Even if some people know, it''s just put in the stomach, dare not say.


    This time, Princess man said it herself.


    At this time, Wu Xiu God was shocked, he looked at the North Yan God in amazement, "what were you talking about just now? King of the dark world


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan and wants to listen to him.


    Snow easy cold is light rub next chaos baby''s head, this wench unexpectedly feel to hide this identity is not good, so let everybody know, that also has nothing.


    As soon as he extended his hand, he put a God card representing the dark realm into chaos baby''s hand, "listen to you, dark realm belongs to the three realms from now on. We will guard the temples of the three realms together, and the temples of the three realms will also guard the dark realm and cure the dark realm. Are you happy? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, happy!"


    She held the God card of dark field, looked at it carefully, and then gave it to the God of Tianlu temple.


    "Help me see if it''s true."


    The God of Tianlu Temple coughed lightly, took this God card seriously, looked at it, and then nodded seriously, "it''s really the God card of the dark realm king. If Yanjie knew that the God of northern Yan had convinced the dark realm king to manage the dark realm, she would reward Yaoling hall."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "then I really have to wait for Yan Jie''s praise."


    No matter how stupid people are, they understand that this man king is the king of the dark world.


    At this time, more people understand why the wild Haoyue can be stronger and stronger.


    The reason why the wild bright moon can always surpass the temples of the three realms is that they are not only the king of the wild bright moon, but also the king of the dark realm.


    You know, the combination of the two really surpasses the strength of the whole three realms.


    Now, we are more afraid of manwang.


    If man Wang goes wrong, the whole three circles are not his opponents.


    Gradually, the main God began to celebrate that Princess man was the main god of Yaoling hall.


    As long as she is well, manwang should be well.


    Moreover, the relationship between Beiyan God and many of the main gods in the three realms temple is good, so it is the main god of Leiyin temple.


    With the friendship between Leikun God and Ziling God, they also believe that Beiyan God must be loyal to the temples of the three realms.


    It is also because you think so, you look at the purpose of the North Yan God become more respected.


    The dark burning elder is very angry. Why can the man King give the whole dark realm to the Three Kingdoms to manage? Why can he?


    The dark domain elder was silent for a while before he said: "the man king is not the dark domain King now. He can''t represent the dark domain."


    You gods all looked at the dark field, with unbelievable faces.


    Just for a while, is manwang not the king of the dark world?


    Or, what''s going on in the dark that they don''t know?


    When people were curious to guess, Mingwu Yan said, "in the three realms of the gods, I only recognize the keepsake of the king of the dark realm. If you say no, it''s not. What kind of heart do you have? You don''t want to belong to the three realms or be managed by the temples of the three realms! Actually, I didn''t even want to press the brand of a god star. I didn''t mean to respect the temples of the three realms. Why did you come to Yunfu mountain? "


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?" Dark burning elder also angry.He wants to kill now. If it''s not for the inconvenience of the public, he really wants to strangle this little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Ming Wu Yan is not afraid of him. It''s only in front of people that he can talk.


    She said with a smile, "who gave me the courage? Of course, these are the main gods of the three realms! I used to think that why should the dark world be outside the three realms. Even if you are out of the three realms, why do you want to come here? You are not invited by the temples of the three realms. What are you doing in Yunfu mountain? "


    When the dark burning elder''s face changed greatly, Wu Xiu God also said, "it''s true, it''s just a symbol of friendly God Star brand. Actually, it''s not willing to press. Why should we treat you politely. What''s more, you''re not invited by Yan Jie. "


    "It makes sense! Why is the dark realm beyond the three realms


    Some have raised their own doubts.


    Dark burning elder''s face has been gloomy to the bottom of the valley, before, he was still the guest of honor here, but now, his status has declined rapidly.


    If this continues, I''m afraid the consequences will become more and more serious.


    "Forget it, don''t force others to do so! You allow the dark burning elder to make an exception! A long time ago, the dark realm was not managed by the three realms, and it could not be managed by the three realms for a long time. Elder dark burning, don''t you think Forget the city Lord suddenly patted the dark burning elder''s shoulder.


    The dark burning elder took a look at the Lord of the forgotten city. Although he didn''t like being photographed or being close to him, he nodded.


    "It''s true that the dark realm has never been under the control of the three realms. It can''t be changed just because of a word from manwang. What''s more, manwang is no longer the king of the dark world, and a magic card of the dark world doesn''t mean anything. " Dark burning elder began to look for the steps.


    He won''t let the dark realm belong to the temple of the three realms.

 Chapter 1587

    "Then you take out the evidence that manwang is not the king of the dark world." Ming Wu Yan is also angry. He stares at the dark burning elder.


    The dark burning elder is also very angry. It''s not in the dark realm. How can he come up with evidence.


    At this time, standing in the crowd has been silent on the spirit of the abyss, god suddenly said, "dark burning elders are dark domain people, in fact, not according to the God Star brand is nothing, as long as all the main gods of our three kingdoms Temple work together, so many of us, still can''t manage a Three Kingdoms temple?"


    Everyone nodded one after another when they heard what the God said.


    "Yes, as long as we all work together, nothing can defeat us. A dark field is nothing. " There is the LORD God and the disciples are beside said.


    At this time, someone said in a low voice: "there are not all the temples in the three realms. Don''t worry about the gods in your heart. They don''t even want to be branded with a God Star!"


    At this time, hidden in the crowd, ye Yunsi suddenly said, "they didn''t say no! People may just think about how to make the brand of Shenxing look better. Mo Xin Shang God is also the main god of the temples of the three realms. If he doesn''t press it, unless he''s a fake, he''s afraid that once he presses down the brand of the God star, he''ll be exposed. "


    As soon as we heard this, we all laughed and nodded, "it''s reasonable. It really looks like that!"


    Bright fog Yan see night cloud think so understand her mind, also can''t help of smile.


    This girl is very clever!


    Mo heart God is cold to see the night cloud think one eye, this smelly girl is from where to come out.


    "Don''t worry, do you press or not! If we don''t, let''s go to the temple of God robbery and let the Lord Yan rob check if it''s a fake Mo heart God. " Wu Xiu God said impolitely.


    As long as there is a chance to damage Mo''s heart, he will not give up.


    Although, he also understood that the present invincible Mo mind God, is absolutely genuine.


    However, since Yanke asked him to mark the star, it must be useful. He had to help Yanke.


    Mo''s heart is not willing to press his own star brand, but now everyone has pressed the star, to isolate him.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel like he is being driven to the shelf, very uncomfortable.


    Now, unless he openly offends the main gods of the temples of the three realms, he will have to brand the brand of God star.


    He looked around and suddenly said, "is it really Yan Jie''s order to record the things of the God Star brand today? Don''t you think it''s the plot of Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue? "


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "Mo Xin Shang Shen, what do you mean?"


    Mo said coldly: "it''s very simple! This Meng God envoy has feelings for you, and Lord Yan Jie didn''t give orders in person. Do you want to monitor the whole temple of the three realms when you make this one here? You also said that you met a princess who was similar to you, a king who was similar to the king. Who knows if you are real or not. What''s more, manwang''s face is so mysterious that no one has ever seen it. It''s very easy to make a fake. "


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Not to mention, everyone was curious to death about the appearance of Man Wang. However, no one had the courage to let man Wang remove the sky light and look at his appearance.


    What''s more, many people secretly suspect that even the princess of man may not have seen the real face of Man Wang.


    This is clear, someone said, "northern Yan God, it''s better to let King man remove the sky, let''s see what king man looks like, so that we won''t admit it."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow and said to the coaxing person: "are you sure the man king in front of you is fake?"


    "Who knows!" In the crowd, a disciple of Yaoxin Temple whispered.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan suddenly laughed, "it''s not easy to distinguish manwang. Don''t worry. How about a fight with my husband? If you can win over Mo, you must be manwang. In this world, there are several people who are better than manwang and my husband. If this don''t mind God without play, may really be a fake


    "Oh, that''s a good way!" Wu Xiu God immediately responded to this statement.


    He really wants to see manwang and Mo Xinshang fight in front of the main gods.


    He thought that no matter who lost, it was a particularly good thing.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby, some helpless, and some spoiled looking at her, "OK! I haven''t been active for a long time. If the other party is really a fake, I''ll take it as killing the temples of the three realms. "


    Mo''s heart was annoyed at what man Wang said.


    This man Wang really doesn''t take Yao Xin Dian seriously.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan suddenly added, "don''t kill Mo xinshangshen, leave some life, and then give it to Yanke. I''ve heard that the fake Mo Xin Shang Shen has a rotten Holy Scripture in his hand. It''s very powerful! "As soon as we heard this, we were shocked again.


    The canon of rotten spirit?


    Actually, the rotten Holy Scripture sealed by the temple of God robbery has also been lost?


    This is really a big deal!


    No wonder Yan Jie is so busy recently. He hasn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    In the past, we all felt that it was too difficult to find out some secrets of the wild Haoyue and Yaoling hall.


    Now, hearing so many secrets all at once, we all have a feeling that it''s better for Beiyan God to treat them as his own people. As soon as we say it, there are so many secrets.


    If even the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit is lost, they should be more careful.


    Mo heart God is really angry at this moment, he can feel, North Yan God this is to start to himself.


    If it goes on like this, there must be a fight against Yaoxin hall immediately.


    However, he is still a little short of time.


    He needs a little more time.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and took a few steps forward.


    "Beiyan God, you really don''t think it''s too big. I don''t want to follow the trend and follow the brand of God star. You just make up a lot of stories. Maybe someone can imitate you and manwang, but no one dares to imitate the main god of the temples of the three realms. This will be punished by God. Some people will not even want their life to imitate another person. Don''t you just press the brand of a god star? I''ll just press it. Don''t play around with the main gods of the whole three realms. "


    Mo heart God three two words will lead all the hatred to the North Yan God.

 Chapter 1588

    Everyone see Mo heart God said so, eyes also fell on the North Yan God.


    Some people believe in the God of Beiyan, but some people who are not firm in their stand think that Mo Xinshang is also a person with difficulties.


    Beiyan God is aggressive, but it seems that they are provoking everyone to deal with Mo Xin God.


    Mingwu Yan is not afraid of Mo xinshangshen. She deliberately slanders herself. She lightly raises her eyebrows and says, "Mo xinshangshen, you are the one who believes that you don''t care about the life and death of the temples in the three realms. If you have the ability, you should show your loyalty to Yan Jie. Go to see the brand of a god star. If you press, I''ll say you''re good. "


    Mo Xinshang frowned. Although he was reluctant and wanted to strangle the little girl who was trying to pick the right and wrong, he still went to the place where he was branded by Shenxing and branded his own Shenxing brand in front of everyone


    However, he also played a careful trick and temporarily called the blood of his temple envoy


    However, when the drop of God''s blood fell into the mysterious star axis, a light of God''s punishment suddenly fell on Mo Xin''s hand. Mo Xin''s hand suddenly puffed up a big bag, and a mechanical sound came from the sky.


    "The stars are different, the stars are different, the stars are different The rope of punishment is coming


    When they heard this, they were all dumbfounded, and immediately someone yelled.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a fake, it''s a fake..."


    "No! It''s true that there are fake gods in my heart


    Just when Mo xinshangshen frowned and wondered if he wanted to solve all the people here, the bulging bag in his hand suddenly burst, and countless blood suddenly poured into the mysterious star axis


    For a moment, a faint red light appeared in the axis.


    Soon, the mechanical voice just now appeared again from the sky, "the rope of divine punishment is lifted, and the divine star is normal!"


    Everyone was stunned. Now why is Shenxing normal again?


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly lowered her head at this time and quietly looked at her slightly hot star ring


    Just at the moment when the blood on Mo Xin''s God''s hand fell into the mysterious star axis, a God Star suddenly appeared at the junction of space-time Star River and Secret Star River.


    Let clear fog Yan ten thousand didn''t think of is, since this God Star is she can''t find, Mo heart God''s God star.


    She can''t help but frown, it is some don''t understand, Mo heart God Star why will appear in this kind of space-time Star River junction.


    It''s very dangerous for a celestial star in such a place. It may fall into the galaxy of time and space, or it may enter the secret galaxy.


    However, it may also be attached to the evil galaxy and space forgetting layer


    She suddenly understood why Ge laoming knew that Mo xinshangshen did many things, but he didn''t rush to deal with him, and even let him stay in the position of the LORD God of Yao Xindian for so many years.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Before, she could not find his temple, and had done a variety of speculation and search.


    Now, Mo Xin''s God Star is really shown in such a special place, she is a little depressed.


    If you rashly move the Celestial Star at this boundary, it is likely to directly affect the whole space-time galaxy and the secret galaxy.


    This Mo heart God, how so cunning!


    Because the mood is not good, bright fog Yan raises a head again, just quietly looking at snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is looking at, and also finds that there is something wrong with Mo Xinshang''s God star. He holds chaos baby in some places and puts her head in his arms.


    "This Mo heart God seems to be a real, true." Snow easy cold suddenly said a sentence.


    Everyone listened to manwang, so he didn''t say a word.


    Mo heart God is the face has changed, he knows, his efforts to hide the God star position should soon be God robbed Temple found.


    Moreover, as long as we find the abnormal problem of his God star, maybe another secret will also be discovered


    He took a look at the indifferent dark burning elder and felt some resentment in his heart.


    In the beginning, he should not have come here with the dark burning elder.


    Dark burning elder also saw Mo heart God''s eyes, he some helplessly looked at him.


    Things come to now, can only blame Mo heart God is not careful, unexpectedly according to a God Star brand will also be hit.


    In his opinion, perhaps, Yan Jie''s master was waiting here on purpose!


    After master Yan Jie took over the temple, he must find that the God Star of Mo''s heart is abnormal. At this moment, Mo''s heart God is really going to be limited to the temples of the three realms.


    However, no matter what, someone has to be watched in front of him before he can handle affairs.


    Besides, it''s almost finished


    Meng Xi saw that Mo Xin''s God Star brand had been collected. He collected the mysterious star axis, and then looked at the dark burning elder thoughtfully, "is the dark burning elder sure not to follow the God Star brand?"Dark burning elder cold hum a, a face of displeasure.


    "Naturally, I can help if there is something wrong with the temples of the three realms, but I don''t like to be monitored in the dark, and I don''t need protection and help."


    Meng Xi nodded, "what Shixing said just now, I have recorded in the law of divine calamity. In the future, people in the dark world will have to pay a high entrance fee if they appear anywhere in the three realms, even if they cross the boundary. Please leave the three realms immediately. After the time of a pillar of incense, start to calculate the entrance fee... "


    "You..." Dark burning elder silly eyes, he never thought, this God robbed Temple envoy will talk to him like this.


    The presence of the main god is also a face puzzled.


    Is this really what Yan Jie means?


    Ming Wu Yan secretly said with a smile: "ah, Yan Jie is really wise. The dark realm is too arrogant among the three realms. It''s also right to give some entrance fees. Who let the people in the dark world have more money and strong strength, and do nothing good when they come out... "


    At this time, snow easy cold light cough a, "chaos baby, you this is in disguise say me?"


    The crowd was dumb again, but they forgot. Just now, Princess man said that King man was the king of the dark world. Now, there''s a good play to watch.


    Dark burning elder is also not from of dynasty pretty princess this side saw to come over, in the eyes have a trace of doubt.


    The bright mist Yan is smiling ring snow easy cold waist, Jiao Di Di says: "I didn''t say you, just dark burning elder didn''t say, you are not dark domain king, you are an exception! In the future, I''ll ask Mr. Yan to charge more entry fees for the dark area. If you don''t pay the entry fee, you can either come in once and take off one hand or one foot. Otherwise, one eye is OK... "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that Princess man said so many insidious words with a smile.


    Snow easy cold but is serious point next head, "well, the idea is good!"

 Chapter 1589

    When the people present heard manwang''s words, they were almost silent.


    The king of man dotes on the princess of man. All the people in the three realms understand it. However, it''s the princess of man who offends the dark world. Everyone thinks it''s incredible.


    Many people are carefully looking at the dark burning elder, see dark burning elder''s face has been angry, but dare not attack, we fell into deep thinking again.


    Dark burning elder''s face changed several times one after another, this just said: "is this really Yan rob adult''s meaning? Don''t I follow the brand of a God Star and forbid me to enter the territory of the three worlds? I want Lord Yan to tell me face to face. "


    Mingwu Yan snorted, "what qualifications do you have to see Yanke, please see Yanke! You are not a member of our three circles. "


    The dark burning elder looked at the man king with a gloomy face, "man king, you can''t control your woman any more. She doesn''t know how to die then?"


    In such a word, he directly annoyed manwang. He stretched out his hand and directly held the elder''s skirt. With a move of his hand, he directly carried the elder to Yunfu mountain.


    Everyone was frightened. Man Wang started what he said.


    What''s more, the other party is the dark burning elder!


    The dark burning elder was also startled. In Yunfu mountain, his spiritual power was limited. He was not the opponent of manwang at all. He could only let him pull him away.


    "Man Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Mo heart God can''t help saying a word.


    He really didn''t expect that manwang would suddenly get angry with the dark burning elder.


    Just when King man threw the dark burning elder out of the boundary of Yunfu mountain, a powerful force appeared in his hand and directly attacked the head top of the dark burning elder


    The whole space was forbidden for a moment, and no one who ran out thought that manwang would suddenly attack the dark burning elder.


    The dark burning elder himself didn''t think of it. He quickly avoided it. However, as soon as he avoided it, another attack from manwang attacked the dark burning elder again.


    This time, the king''s power contains a powerful spirit of darkness. The elder of dark burning was surprised. It was unrealistic to avoid it. He had to use his own strength to stop the king''s attack


    The people around were shocked by the power of manwang and dark burning elder. Some of the disciples in the nearby halls had been affected by this powerful power and suffered minor injuries.


    When you know that the two men are fighting with each other, and their strength is too strong to be broken, they all retreat. Even the main gods of the three realms also retreat a little at this time.


    The king of man said that he would do whatever he wanted to do. Just because of one sentence, the king of man could not even burn the elder''s face.


    "Man Wang, what do you mean?"


    The dark burning elder is so angry that the man king suddenly gives his hand. He has no face.


    What''s more, manwang''s strength is really too strong. He can''t Parry so many times. He has suffered internal injury in his two palms just now.


    This man Wang is really insidious.


    Snow easy cold breath very cold looking at dark burning elder, "my woman, I dare not to her voice, you dare to threaten her life, you want to die!"


    With that, the man King hit the heart of the dark burning elder with another palm


    This powerful force seems to contain a great anger, is to destroy the feeling.


    At this time, the onlookers all felt that manwang was really not something that ordinary people could provoke.


    In other words, Princess man is really not what ordinary people can provoke. Once Princess man is provoked, the other party must be dead.


    The dark burning elder is powerful. Maybe he can''t die, but he can''t avoid serious injury.


    The dark burning elder also saw that the man king wanted to kill him!


    He really wanted to kill himself. He was not polite at all.


    He began to regret that he had come to Yunfu mountain. He always thought that when he came here, the people in the three realms must have confessed Him as a Bodhisattva. Some people dared to shout at him, let alone fight him.


    However, he forgot that there was manwang. Manwang was not a good man


    He knew that if he didn''t do his best today, he would really die here.


    Because of this kind of cognition, the dark burning elder also began to use his own housekeeping skills and began to attack the man king.


    Ming Wuyan stands in the crowd, quietly looking at the snow easy cold, eyes also have a trace of worry.


    She knew that Xue Yihan would not allow anyone to hurt herself. The sentence of dark burning elder wanted her own life.


    Instead of letting people recuperate and hurt themselves later, Xue Yihan means to kill each other directly.


    Snow easy cold should think so!


    Mo heart God also quietly looking at the battle of Man Wang and dark burning elder, his eyes are gloomy.


    Of course, he didn''t want the dark burning elder to lose, so it would be better if he could kill the man king by the dark burning elder''s hand.


    So he moved his finger and gave a hidden order.Just at the end of the order, Ming Wuyan came to him and said thoughtfully, "don''t worry, who do you think will win?"


    Mo heart God Leng for a while, cold hum a, completely ignore her meaning.


    He didn''t expect that Beiyan Shangshen, who was watching the battle between manwang and dark burning elder, would suddenly come to him.


    Just when he was a little confused, Ming Wu Yan walked away again.


    She went to Mengxi''s side, called him aside and whispered a few words to Mengxi.


    Meng Xi took a look at her, then at the manwang and the dark burning elder who had turned the whole Yunfu mountain into a battlefield, and left quickly.


    Mo heart God has been looking at the North Yan God''s action, found that she and God robbed the temple of Meng God to speak, he can''t help but startled.


    This smelly girl won''t let Meng Shenshi go back to inform Yanjie, will she!


    If that''s true, it''s going to be a quick decision.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xinshang God changed his order again. He wanted the dark burning elder to kill the man king at all costs


    Just when Mo xinshangshen orders again, Mingwu Yan looks at Mo xinshangshen again.


    But this time, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    After practicing the secret saying of robbing God for such a long time, she intercepted the real useful secret language command for the first time today.


    Mo''s heart God asked people to send the time and space forbidden spirit talisman in the rotten spirit Scripture. He wanted to forbid Xue Yihan''s action and let the dark burning elder kill Xue Yihan. He was really brave!


    Well, this time, don''t blame her for starting first.


    She went to Liang Qiu and Fei Qing and whispered a few words to them

 Chapter 1590

    After a little thought, they immediately took out their own five mirror and gave it to her.


    Mingwuyan took the five magic mirrors, and then superimposed them on his just taken out of the five Shenmu Shenyin cards, and then quietly knead and knead, knead and knead, people can''t understand what she is doing.


    Mo heart God at the beginning is still paying attention to the North Yan God, but finally, because to ensure that his plan is infallible, he quietly to prepare to go.


    He didn''t know what Beiyan God could do in the crowd.


    And manwang has been fighting with the dark burning elder for a long time.


    The dark burning master always used his whole body power, and even took out the destroyer.


    The outside of Yunfu mountain was almost moved to the flat ground, and the onlookers were fewer and fewer.


    Finally, we only dare to stand in the border of Yunfu mountain and watch from a distance.


    If they die unjustly because of the fight between the two gods, they really can''t even cry.


    Snow easy cold is on the side of the dark burning elder duel, while calculating the dark burning elder''s real strength.


    After all, the dark burning elder is a person in the secret galaxy. Regardless of the strength, there are many kinds of magic and artifact.


    Although he didn''t try his best, he was consumed a lot of magic power.


    He wants to push the dark burning elder to the extreme. He wants to see what cards are behind him. He dares to make him even the king of the dark world dare to replace them in private.


    Choose just started, one is because he threatened chaos baby, two is also because, today''s opportunity is very good.


    Dark burning elder also more and more understand, manwang today is save will kill his determination, so, he has no way, can only his strength and cards one by one bright out


    All kinds of magic tools and artifact are just one of them. After receiving the hint from Mo Xinshang, he is still procrastinating when using his full strength.


    As long as you wait for one more stick of incense, Man Wang will surely die.


    Because of this fight, the whole aura outside Yunfu mountain was destroyed, and the air was full of killing.


    No one could have imagined that such a terrible thing would happen in a happy fairyland meeting.


    After the time of a pillar of incense, the sky of Yunfu mountain was suddenly torn open. When the lights of destruction appeared, everyone was shocked.


    A lot of people are trembling. The light of destruction makes the weak people fall on the ground.


    The elder and Mo xinshangshen both had a smile on their faces at this time


    At this moment, the light of destruction was mixed with a time and space forbidden spirit sign. The sign became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it went around the man King''s back


    All the gods who stood some distance opened their eyes in shock, and the gods screamed


    "My God, that''s, that''s the time and space forbidden spirit sign..."


    It turns out that the dark burning elder is playing tricks to kill the man king.


    This dramatic change makes everyone calm.


    Lei Kun was even more startled and roared, "manwang, be careful behind!"


    The voice is still declining. The palm of God Lei Kun has waved to the time and space forbidden spirit talisman. He wants to stop the power of the forbidden spirit talisman and win time for the man king.


    At this time, the hidden power of mingwuyan, which expresses the law of divine robbery, has appeared around the snow. At the same time, she throws a mirror light ball from her hand into the air


    Only a few loud "bang bang bang" sounds were heard, and a dazzling light suddenly exploded outside Yunfu mountain, which immediately fascinated everyone''s eyes


    Just as everyone closed or rubbed their eyes, they heard a sad cry


    Then, the dazzling light suddenly dispersed, and the body of the dark burning elder fell from the air and fell on the ground


    The next moment, the body turned into a little soul light, and finally disappeared


    Because no one can see what happened in the end, so, all eyes are wide open, a face of disbelief.


    No one thought that the last person to die was not manwang, but the elder who burned secretly.


    Some temple disciples who didn''t understand exclaimed, "is the dark burning elder dead?"


    "It seems so! Manwang is so powerful... " Some people should make up quickly.


    "Yes, yes! I admire manwang the most. Manwang is really powerful. This is the strong one. This is the Jedi counterattack... "


    The main gods are looking at the king who jumped down from the sky.


    He was dressed in purple King''s clothes, and his appearance was hidden in the light of the sky. He was as calm, mysterious and noble as jiuxiao God''s residence. His every move was worshipped by people, and people couldn''t move their eyes.


    And manwang didn''t seem to be hurt at all, even if he was slightly hurt. That''s what shocked the gods.


    People can also see that the breath of manwang is very cold, so cold that people shiver all over, and the spirit will freeze.


    However, when he stood in front of the princess, his cold breath disappeared.He rubbed Princess Xiaman''s head and took her into his arms.


    The picture looks so beautiful, so beautiful, just like, just now everything is just a mirage, does not exist at all.


    More people will not feel that before the man is still so cold and heartless, the next moment, but can be so warm.


    This is the first time that people have come to realize that manwang is deeply in love with her.


    The only man who can spoil a woman like this is manwang.


    Everyone thinks that the reason why the king of man wanted to kill the elder was that he threatened the princess of man by saying that to her


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Don''t move. Let me have a look!"


    The bright mist Yan lightly pushes to open to embrace own snow easy cold, a hand put on the pulse of snow easy cold, a hand put on his heart.


    Snow easy cold didn''t take away chaos baby''s hand, just looking at her with a smile.


    "I won''t let anything happen to me!"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while. Then he released his hand to hold Xue Yi Han''s pulse. He said with some fear: "fortunately, it''s just that he consumed some air and didn''t get hurt."


    Words fall, she reached out to encircle snow easy cold waist, face buried in his arms.


    Just now, Xue Yihan was fighting with the dark burning elder. If she didn''t worry about it, she would be afraid. She was afraid that Xue Yihan would get hurt, and that the dark burning elder and Mo Xinshang God would secretly kill Xue Yihan.


    After all, she has too much to figure out.


    Now the dark burning elder is dead, but there are many things behind it.


    Everyone looked at the man king and the man Princess holding together, just a sigh with a sigh.


    The picture of these two people together is really eye-catching. Many people are thinking that the real love should be like the king and Princess of man!


    "Manwang, you killed elder amfen?" Mo heart God cold face looking at Man Wang.

 Chapter 1591

    He did not know that his voice was with a slight tremor.


    Mo Xin God''s words just finished, but Lei Kun God glared at him fiercely, "if you die, you''ll die. Anyway, you''re not the people of our three realms."


    Mo heart God also cold face, "how can you say that, dark burning elder but dark domain people, if because of his death, the Three Kingdoms Temple attracted dark domain people revenge, that''s not good."


    At this time, the eight envoys and hundreds of disciples of Shenjie Temple suddenly appeared in the air. Mengxi took out a scroll of divine Edict and said calmly, "master Yanjie has an edict. The king of the dark realm committed suicide. This can only be regarded as the death of the dark realm cleaning up the guard and burning the elder. It has nothing to do with the temples of our three worlds. This is the end of the matter. No one is allowed to interrupt the Xianyuan meeting of Yunfu mountain, otherwise, they will be punished severely according to the God. When Mo xinshangshen returned to Yaoxin hall for a month, manwang immediately removed the supervision responsibility of Yunfu mountain and dealt with the affairs of the dark area by himself. Beiyan Shangshen is responsible for the treatment of all the injured. The safety of Yunfu mountain is the responsibility of the main god of the 108 Hall of the three realms. If you have any objection to the above questions, you can go to the temple in an hour. Lord Yan will give you a chance to listen to your statement in person... "


    Everyone listen to Wanyan rob adult''s will, all don''t speak.


    All the gods think that what master Yan Jie said is right. The man who killed him is the man king, and master Yan Jie also said that the man king is the man king.


    The king of the underworld killed the people of the underworld, which can only be regarded as the business of the underworld, whether it''s to clean up the door or kill the treacherous officials. That''s really not the business of the temples of the three worlds.


    With this awareness, of course, we will not say anything more.


    Moreover, master Yan Jie has also removed the responsibility of Man Wang to supervise Yunfu mountain, and let the northern master Yan cure the wounded. All kinds of things have been dealt with. Even a fool will not go to the temple to find the trouble of master Yan Jie.


    So, when the people who robbed the temple left, everyone went back to Yunfu mountain. The Xianyuan meeting was as usual, and everything seemed to be back to normal.


    And Mo Xin Shang Shen is full of indignation back to Yao Xin Dian.


    He didn''t expect that all his plans for today had just ended at the beginning.


    Up to now, he did not want to understand how the last reversal happened.


    How could the dark burning elder be killed by the man king!


    The palm of Lei Kun''s God certainly didn''t have such great strength. Who on earth helped manwang secretly.


    Princess man seems to have thrown something into the sky. What did she do?


    What did Princess man whisper to Meng Shenshi, and how did Meng Shenshi say to Yanjie?


    Why can let Yan rob adult descend such will, unexpectedly let him shut the door to think over a month.


    Thinking behind closed doors?


    This means that Yanjie thinks he is wrong.


    And he, what he did, did Yan Jie know?


    No, no, Lord Yan Jie doesn''t know. At most, she just knows that before and after the battle between manwang and elder Amburn, he is facing elder Amburn


    His mind was confused for a while and clear for a while. At last, he really went back to Yaoxin hall and tried to deal with it behind closed doors.


    On this side of Yunfu mountain, Ming Wuyan is the person who leads the Yaoling hall to treat the injured people before. Because there are many people, the people in the Yaoling hall have been busy for a long time.


    However, because of the presence of his own master TongLao and brother Fanhe, mingwuyan didn''t do anything, but went to see each of the injured in person and gave a few symbolic instructions.


    Although it is also a few words, but let the people of the main temple of medicine spirit hall and North Yan God more trust.


    Busy end, she went back to marriage space to find snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan takes chaos baby into her arms, lowers her head and kisses her on the lips


    "It worries you today."


    Mingwu Yan also seriously kisses Xue Yihan, and says with some fear: "I''ve just seen the God Star carefully. The God Star of the dark burning elder is really out, but the God Star of another old guy is more flashing and looks stronger. I can''t figure it out."


    "Maybe this one is really powerful. Chaos baby, I''m going to leave for a while. I''m going to clean up the dark area this time... "


    He looked at chaotic baby''s clear eyes, finally, he could not help kissing her eyes.


    Mingwu Yan understood it early in the morning, so she let Mengxi make the divine decree in the name of Yanjie.


    But, snow easy cold want to leave, she will still have some reluctant.


    "When you go to the dark area, can''t you still use the immortal book and holy clay?"


    Xue Yihan looks at the little woman in her arms with a smile and kisses her hard. Then she says, "no, the elder of dark burning is dead. No one should be able to monitor the movement of the immortal book. Besides, I will go back to the marriage space every day. You can come back when you have time. "


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip, "when I have time, you don''t have time!"


    Snow easy cold but bad smile, "chaos baby, as long as you say you want husband, no matter where I am, I will come back to meet you, eh?"Bright fog Yan facial expression suddenly changed, some can''t believe snow easy cold can say such words.


    He said it as if he were hungry and thirsty.


    "Chaos baby, I mean it." Snow easy cold embrace chaos baby''s waist, hand can''t help but down, her buttocks close to themselves, let her really feel their desire.


    If there are not so many things in the temples of the three realms, he really wants to turn the chaos baby back to the wild Haoyue and spoil him every day without being disturbed by anyone


    Ming Wu Yan''s face was slightly red. She moved uneasily, but she felt that Xue Yi Han''s reaction was more intense.


    She immediately did not dare to move, just quietly looking at him.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby in her arms with a smile, and then holds her to bed. She bends down and kisses her lips


    "Chaos baby, before I go, I want to hurt you..."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to move, because the kiss of Xue Yi Han had already spread all over the world


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of Yunfu mountain, people are looking for manwang everywhere.


    Wu Xiu went to the God to look for a circle, but when he didn''t find the man king, he couldn''t help saying to other gods, "can''t the man king really leave like this? To deal with the dark world? "


    "Who knows, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Xiu said to God, "what can I do for him? I just think that since man Wang has gone, why didn''t he take it away? It''s difficult. Do you want to stay here to monitor the temples of our three worlds? "

 Chapter 1592

    "Wu Xiu God, how did you say that in the face of the God of northern Yan and the man King earlier?" The LORD said with a smile.


    Wu Xiu God is a serious way: "long ago, not to give manwang a little face, give him a little time, who knows that others are now gone, but even their own people do not take."


    Mo Xin God left, manwang left. If all the people in the wild Haoyue left together, the focus of Xianyuan meeting would not be shifted.


    He really doesn''t like it. As soon as the wild bright moon goes, it becomes the focus of people''s attention and worship. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    That''s what he thought. That''s what other gods thought.


    When the God of Wuxiu and the main gods were talking about each other, the red devil suddenly appeared behind him and said, "can''t the people of the wild bright moon participate in the fairyland meeting? Is it prescribed by God


    Wu Xiu god suddenly silly eyes, he some tone not good way: "you wild Haoyue left so many people here, not all want to participate in the fairyland meeting?"


    This must be cheating ghosts. Who doesn''t know that the wild Haoyue is a man of the same color. If you really want to take part in the Xianyuan meeting to get a wife, how can you not say a word before.


    "That''s what I mean. We don''t want to affect you, and you don''t want to be a soldier. In addition, we have to protect our princess in the absence of the king. "


    The Red Devils finished and went straight away.


    Those gods also look at each other. The people who live in the wild and bright moon are right. If the king of man is not here, they have to protect the princess of man.


    Moreover, it''s really good for the people of the wild Haoyue to participate in the Xianyuan meeting. Now, which woman of the three realms doesn''t want to marry the people of the wild Haoyue.


    In the crowd, the woman who heard the news turned red with excitement.


    There are also some people who run away and tell us the exciting news.


    The fairyland festival in Yunfu mountain is really lively because of the wild bright moon.


    On the other side of the marriage space, Ming Wu Yan was tired to sleep.


    She sleeps soundly and smiles contentedly in her dreams from time to time.


    Snow easy cold is quietly looking at chaos baby, eyebrows can not help but dye a smile.


    He likes to see such a chaotic baby, not disturbed by worldly things, just his woman, loved by him.


    He wants to take chaos baby back to the wild Haoyue to make his own day.


    Otherwise, it''s good to travel all over the six realms. Chaos baby should be very happy


    Thinking of the plan in his mind, he felt that it was necessary to speed up everything.


    The death of the dark burning elder should sting and alert some people.


    These people should also do something.


    If this is the case, we should take advantage of it to solve it. If we can catch it all, it will be better.


    Deep in the night, snow easy cold see chaos baby still sleep sweet, can''t help but kiss on her cheek, this gave chaos baby Fairy Book God mud left a word, left the marriage space.


    The next day, when mingwuyan wakes up, it''s already time. She leaves the marriage space. As soon as she has a firm foothold, little Chuyan runs towards her.


    "Mother, mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan bent down with a smile, waiting for his son to run close, and then picked him up.


    "What are you doing today? Have you eaten yet? "


    Little Chu Yan blinked, "mother, I''ve already eaten it. I just want to be my mother, so come and have a look. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Looking at her son, she was in a very good mood.


    She kisses little Chu Yan''s face and walks out with him in her arms.


    "My mother hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll have some with her."


    Little Chu Yan felt that his face was soft and sweet.


    He covered his face and said with a smile: "mother, my father has gone, uncle red devil, they are all in Yunfu mountain, ready to participate in the fairyland meeting! A lot of people have surrounded them. It''s a sea of people! "


    Ming Wuyan smiles and nods his son''s small face, "you can even speak idioms. My son is really a relief. My mother thinks nothing can help you. She has no sense of achievement at all. "


    Little Chu Yan put his hand around his mother''s neck, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and said with a smile: "mother is with me, it''s better than anything."


    The existence of his mother can warm his heart and soul, which was obvious before he was born.


    Ming Wuyan is also happy when she is kissed by her son. Such a small baby really makes people feel so cute.


    Mingwuyan took xiaochuyan to the outside. As soon as kongtongyulian saw the LORD God coming, she immediately came forward and said, "Lord God, breakfast is still warm. Would you like to have some?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "come here! Why don''t you go to the Xianyuan meeting? ""Lord, don''t you go too? I''ll go with you." Although the sky Tong rain lotus is curious about the fairyland meeting, it can''t really let everyone join in the fun.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and began to eat breakfast.


    Although Xiao Chu Yan had eaten it, he still picked up a small soft bag and put it in his mouth to eat with his mother.


    "Little Chu Yan, where are your two teachers?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought of something, so he asked again.


    Little Chu Yan pointed to the distance. "The two teachers have also gone to see the Xianyuan meeting. It''s said that someone is secretly choosing the first beauty of the three worlds, the first beautiful man of the three worlds, and many talent shows. It''s very lively."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. These two masters will join in the fun. Maybe they really have something to watch!


    After a while, she also went to have a look.


    She hasn''t officially attended the Xianyuan meeting.


    I don''t know if anyone''s looking at each other.


    When she finished her meal, Kong Tong Yu Lian said, "Lord God, the right person of Ye Yun Si may appear!"


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    "Who? Did she go to see the right person again today? "


    Kong Tongyu Lian chuckled, "this morning, yeyunsi came to see you, just in time, your elder martial brother also came to see you. They didn''t know how, so they ran into each other directly. Yeyunsi''s face was red to blood at that time..."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "my elder martial brother? Mengge or night hanging


    The sky Tong rain lotus Leng for a while just way: "is night hang!"


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, lightly shook down the head, "the night hangs can''t be night cloud think of of of of the right person."


    The sky Tong rain lotus blinked an eye, did not speak.


    Did she look bad?


    At this time, little Chu Yan suddenly said, "the right person in yeyunsi is not my mother''s elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 1593

    When Mingwu Yan heard his son say this, he immediately looked at Xiaochu Yan.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus also curiously looking at small Chu Yan, how can the tone of this small master be so firm?


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "mother, yeyunsi''s lover is uncle Mengxi!"


    When mingwuyan heard this, he was shocked.


    Mengxi? Night cloud think like people will be Mengxi?


    She had never thought about that.


    She always thinks that if yeyunsi''s marriage really has something to do with her, then it is possible that yeyunsi''s lover will come from the wild Haoyue, or Yaoling hall, or even from the five continents.


    But she never thought it would be Mengxi.


    Kong tongyulian is also shocked, she did not think of this answer.


    Is that true or false?


    Mingwu Yan looked at Xiaochu Yan seriously and said thoughtfully, "how do you know? Did your father tell you that? "


    Chu Yan lowered his head and said in a low voice: "mother, outside Yunfu mountain, uncle Mengxi led seven envoys and hundreds of disciples of Shenjie temple to appear in the sky to convey Yanjie''s divine intention. When I saw yeyunsi covering his heart, I said: I finally know the feeling of heart..."


    The second half of this sentence, small Chu Yan or learn night cloud think of voice and tone said.


    as like as two peas, he was very foolish. His son actually had the ability to imitate the voice and tone of people.


    This voice, a listen is night cloud think of.


    The sky Tong rain lotus is also stunned, at that time man king and dark burning elder war, everyone is looking at man king, no one pay attention to night cloud think.


    Later, Meng Xi led the people who robbed the temple. She didn''t see what ye Yunsi said or did.


    Little Chu Yan is really powerful, even this also noticed.


    Mingwu Yan coughed softly, "even if this sentence is said by yeyunsi, how can you be sure that the person she said is your uncle Mengxi? It''s possible for other envoys to rob the temple! "


    In fact, the envoys who robbed the temple are all unmarried beautiful men, just like those who lived in the wild and bright moon. They are Meng Xi and forget Dong. They are really rare beautiful men, and their looks can be compared with those of the Red Devils and Yi Yin.


    However, the marriage of the people who rob the temple is more careful than that of the wild Haoyue people. If ye Yunsi really likes the people who rob the temple, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    However, just because of this, she suddenly understood why master Xue Yihan''s prediction made her take care of yeyunsi


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes and said, "because she''s looking at Uncle Mengxi!"


    "All right!" The mist was silent.


    She looked up at the outside, then followed by little Chu Yan''s hand, "let''s go there and have a look."


    She wants to see how the Xianyuan meeting is going.


    Besides, she also wants to see yeyunsi.


    As soon as the lotus collected the things, she immediately went with the LORD God.


    On the home side of Xianyuan conference, many people are sitting under the open-air stage, watching the people on the stage performing their talents.


    Some are singing and dancing, some are other talents, we are very positive.


    Because it''s Xianyuan meeting, which is intended to lead the marriage for everyone, everyone who participates in the talent show has a chance to introduce themselves, so the scene is very lively.


    Because of the large site, each of the three shrines has a small area, as well as the Yaoling hall.


    At a glance, Mingwu Yan saw yeyunsi and shizhongluo sitting in Yaoling hall.


    These two people are the only women in Yaoling hall, so many people will take a look here from time to time.


    However, Liang Qiu was a bit cautious. He chose the place next to Yaoling hall, and almost sat side by side with shizhongluo. One of them was laughing, the other was shy, and occasionally talked. The atmosphere was very good.


    However, when he saw Ming Wu Yan coming, Shi ZhongLuo immediately stood up and called respectfully, "Lord God!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head and said with a smile, "sit down, don''t be so nervous."


    She took little Chu Yan to sit down, and then said to Liang Qiu, "you two don''t have to be so nervous. If you want to say something, it''s nothing to sit together."


    The bright fog Yan says so, Liang Qiu also some embarrassed.


    "I''ll look around in a moment and come back later."


    Liang Qiu was afraid that Shi ZhongLuo was uncomfortable and shy, so he said a word to Princess man and left first.


    Shi ZhongLuo was sitting behind his master with a red face, ready to listen to the post at any time.


    To is night cloud think toward bright fog Yan this side sat to come over.


    She said in a very low voice: "Xiaoyan, I met my lover!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and asked curiously and cooperatively, "Oh, so soon? Who is it? "Night cloud think the facial expression is tiny red, slightly some embarrassed way: "this is only my own feeling, others don''t necessarily like mine."


    Shifu didn''t tell her before that her marriage, her feelings, maybe it''s still a single Acacia.


    That''s because that person didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    The bright fog Yan listens to her such a say, not from of encourage a, "also not necessarily! Let''s hear who you like. I''ll create opportunities for you. "


    As soon as her own voice fell, the bottom of her heart was dark.


    No wonder that ye Yunsi''s marriage has something to do with her. She has to create this opportunity.


    Night cloud think to listen to small Yan such a say, awkward for a while just attach in her ear, softly said a sentence, "I I seem to like Meng Shenshi who robbed the temple of God. I think he''s so aggressive and powerful. Besides, he''s also beautiful... "


    Bright fog Yan hears this, not from of light cough a.


    It''s the same as what little Chu Yan said. This


    Night cloud think listen to small Yan a cough, quickly said: "I just say, small Yan, you don''t care, I know, want to give me and God rob Temple people to create opportunities, must be very difficult."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while and then said, "well, you should first sort out the feelings in your heart. Is it really love? If you really like it very much, if you have the chance, I will help you create a chance to get along with Meng Shenshi."


    Since Xue Yihan''s masters have said that yeyunsi is trustworthy, it''s OK to give yeyunsi a chance.


    As for Mengxi, I guess it depends on the situation.


    Just as he said that, Wu Xiu god suddenly came over. He looked at the God of North Yan and said, "God of North Yan, can I talk to you about something?"


    Ming Wu Yan was a little confused, but he nodded softly, "Wu Xiu, God, please tell me something!"

 Chapter 1594

    Wu Xiu God sat down beside him, and then said, "I''m entrusted by people to come here. Someone has a crush on the female disciples in your temple. Ask me if I''d like to meet each other and play a marriage game with the main god of Sansheng temple."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and asked curiously, "come on, who is in love with me?"


    Wu Xiu God pointed to the stone and said, "the God of our Wu Temple made Wu Li take a fancy to this girl and asked her if she would like to go to the main god of Sansheng temple to have a marriage test together."


    On hearing this, Shi ZhongLuo immediately stood up excitedly.


    She nervously looked at her master God and wanted to speak, but she didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at shizhongluo, and then said to Wuxiu God, "I''m afraid Wuxiu God will go in vain. I''ve promised shizhongluo to Liang Qiuyang."


    Wu Xiu frowned, "Liang Qiu of xueruicheng? Do you want to marry xueruicheng in Yaoling hall? Are you going to marry your people to Sherry city? "


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, "Wu Xiu upper God this is what words, is Liang Qiu early in the fairy fate meeting before with my medicine spirit hall proposed to marry Shi Zhongyi, this has nothing to do with snow Rui city.". It''s their own business


    Wu Xiu''s God turned cold. He asked his God envoy to decide who was in the hall of medicine spirit. He also had his own purpose, but he never thought that the God of northern Yan gave her to Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu is not only the little Lord of xuerui City, but also one of the managers of the five mysteries.


    The combination of these two identities is also a person with a significant weight in the three realms.


    The combination of such people and Yaoling hall is really stronger.


    The God of Beiyan is really good at using people.


    Thinking of this, he pointed to the night cloud and thought, "what about her? She''s not set, is she


    Mingwu Yan is smiling, "she is not the person of my medicine spirit hall, but she already has her own heart, so don''t worry about it. You''d better see the female disciples of other temples! It''s OK to marry some of you to the temple of witchcraft. "


    Wu Xiu God frowned, "another sweetheart? Who is it? "


    The bright fog Yan smiles, "who is it, don''t need to report to Wu Xiu God! You''d better go around! I''ve just come here. I also want to see the marriage relationship for all the envoys in my temple. Would you like to call the female disciples in your witch temple and let the people in the Yaoling Temple choose? "


    Wu Xiu god suddenly cold face, "North Yan God, you can''t be perfunctory me? Your female disciples in Yaoling hall are very good. Don''t all three of them have their favorite


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Wu Xiu God is really right, it''s really all intended to be the right person."


    "Then what kind of fairyland convention do you want to attend?" Wu Xiu God said in a bad tone.


    Ming Wu Yan is very calm way: "before marriage, is not to take advantage of the chance to get along with Xianyuan assembly, good to determine the relationship?". Why don''t you come to Xianyuan conference? "


    Wu Xiu god suddenly stood up, walked forward a few steps, seems to be in a bad mood, ready to leave.


    However, after two steps, he suddenly turned his head, walked to yeyunsi and asked, "do you really have someone you like? Who is your favorite person? "


    When Mingwu Yan wanted to answer for yeyunsi, yeyunsi said quickly, "Meng Shenshi, the God who robbed the temple!"


    For her, it is a kind of pride and pride to like the people who rob the temple. If you tell Wu Xiu God that she likes the people who rob the temple, Wu Xiu God will not dare to pester her any more.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Wu Xiu was stunned after hearing it, and then laughed.


    "You are a little girl with a high heart. Who do you like? Go to like a man you shouldn''t like. Do you know who the mengshen envoy likes? "


    Ming Wu Yan heard the voice of Wu Xiu and frowned.


    Ye Yunsi quickly asked, "do you know who Meng Shenshi likes?"


    Wuxiu God smiles at Beiyan God and says, "Beiyan God, what can I do? Your people like mengshenshi. Mengshenshi likes you. This relationship is really confusing!"


    After hearing this, yeyunsi was stunned


    She looked at Wu Xiu God, and then looked at Xiao Yan. She felt a little confused and uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said calmly: "Wu Xiu, I don''t know what you are happy about. Who told you that Meng Shenshi liked me? But even if you like me, it''s nothing. Are there few people who like me? At the end of the day, I''m afraid the people who don''t like me can really count. "


    Wu Xiu god suddenly cold face, "North Yan God, you know what I mean by like. That''s what men like about women. Don''t think that if outsiders don''t talk about it, I don''t know that Meng Shenshi, who robbed the temple, actually has feelings for you. Otherwise, how can he treat you so well? "


    "And then?" The bright mist Yan lightly smile a, this smile is a little bit chilly meaning.Wu Xiu on the God cold hum a, "what then not then of, you still want to have what then not?"


    At this time, the red devil came over and looked at Wu Xiu with a warning, "Wu Xiu Shang Shen, if you want to say something, you can''t say it casually. Who dares to covet the woman of manwang? Are you the one who wants to kill God and rob the temple? "


    Wu Xiu saw that the red devil was coming, threw his sleeve and left.


    It''s hard to reason with the people of the wild Haoyue.


    However, just as the God of Beiyan said, the girl has a gorgeous face. Not to mention how many people outside the three realms like her, even in the temples of the three realms, there are many male gods who seek marriage in the way of the God of Beiyan.


    Even, in the Secret Beauty list of Xianyuan conference, the God of northern beauty has quietly ranked the first in the list.


    Although he didn''t like the personality of Beiyan Shangshen, he had to say that Beiyan Shangshen did have a beautiful face that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Because of this, many people are guessing that manwang just likes the beautiful face of Beiyan Shangshen.


    Wu Xiu went to God, and the red devil sat down beside the girl.


    "Girl Yan, Liang Qiu asked me to come and tell you that he plans to marry Shi ZhongLuo early, and get married after the fairyland meeting. What''s your opinion?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "as long as they have no opinions on both sides. By the way, how did you say you were going to participate in the Xianyuan conference? "


    The red devil suddenly laughed, "this is not to stay in Yunfu mountain aboveboard."

 Chapter 1595

    "Did you see the one you love?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the red devil with a smile, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    In fact, she most wanted to see the Red Devils fall in love, which was also more expected.


    "You girl, it''s useless to be curious about these things. To you, inexplicably on the three world beauty list, do you have any ideas? Do you want man han to make a list of the three beauties The Red Devils also teased her with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan smile, "this beauty list, it''s hard to be unmarried or married? I think all the people on the beauty list should be unmarried. "


    The red devil gave a light smile and hugged the little Chu Yan beside the girl. "The three beauties, naturally, are unmarried and married. However, the first place in the list of beauties is a tacit understanding which is rarely recognized by everyone. It''s a long way to throw the second place."


    The bright fog Yan slightly some curious way: "who is the second?"


    The red devil hasn''t answered yet. Yeyunsi has whispered: "the second one is ouyun God."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "then I know. The third place must be MeiXun."


    Night cloud thought Leng for a moment, then blinked, "yes, how do you know?"


    Ming Wuyan looked forward and said thoughtfully, "among the three world gods, we are the only three female gods. This beauty list is just for the three world gods to face."


    Ye Yunsi shook his head, "this is not necessarily, now the ranking is not the final ranking, to the end of Xianyuan conference, the final ranking will come out."


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    She watched the performance on stage, but her mind drifted to the distance.


    I don''t know if xueyihan is in the dark now, and if he is in any trouble.


    The red devil sat with Yan for a while, then talked with little Chu Yan for a while, and then left again.


    Night cloud think see wild Haoyue people leave, tangled for a while, she still sat to the side of Xiaoyan.


    "Xiao Yan, does Meng Shenshi really like you?"


    Her voice is very low, but also has some tension.


    She finally had the feeling of liking people. She also thought that Meng Shenshi might have people she liked.


    However, she did not expect that this person would be Xiaoyan.


    However, she also really thinks that Xiaoyan is beautiful, not only beautiful in appearance, but also strong in personality and strength.


    If she were a man, she thought she would like it, too.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Ye Yun Si and said softly, "I have some confidence in myself. You forget that I''m married. I''m a pretty princess."


    Ye Yunsi nods. She knows that even if Meng Shenshi really likes Xiao Yan, there will be nothing between them.


    Don''t say anything else, Xiaoyan is a pretty princess. With a pretty king, there are several women in the world who will look at other men one more time.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly asked curiously: "Xiaoyan, is manwang good-looking?"


    Manwang has been covered by the light of the sky. There are many guesses about his appearance. She is also curious about manwang''s appearance!


    Bright mist Yan''s eyes flashed a soft light, her mouth slightly Yang, said with a smile: "of course good-looking, he is I have seen, the most handsome, the best looking, the most perfect man."


    Night cloud think is the first time to see such feelings exposed Xiaoyan, her eyes are full of deep love for man Wang.


    Can say her husband is the most handsome, the best looking, or the most perfect man, she should love manwang very much!


    Just when ye Yunsi fell into his own thoughts, little Chu Yan suddenly held his mother''s arm and said, "mother, I am also the most handsome, the best looking and the most perfect man in the future."


    Ming Wuyan was amused by her son''s words. She touched little Chu Yan''s head and said with a smile, "well, our little Chu Yan will be the most handsome and beautiful man in the future."


    "Still the perfect man!" Little Chu Yan added again.


    He doesn''t want to be one less adjective than his father!


    He wanted to be as good and perfect as he was in his mother''s heart.


    Ming Wu Yan was also happy, "yes, you are still my mother''s most lovely baby!"


    She took Chu Yan to her lap and sat down with a gentle look in her eyes.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother with a smile.


    In his opinion, his mother is much better than all kinds of talents on stage.


    Besides, mother is the most beautiful and gentle person in the world.


    Mingwu Yan see his son not interested in the stand, but is staring at himself, can''t help rubbing his head.


    "Bored? Do you want your mother to take you to another place? "


    Little Chu Yan immediately nodded, "I''ll go where my mother goes."


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and didn''t see Fu sang Yu and Fu Li, so he turned his head and asked Ye Yun Si, "do you see the spirit king?"


    Night cloud thought to just way: "seem to be invited past by the main god of Sansheng temple.""Well, let''s go and have a look. Yunsi, you can sit here."


    "Well." Night cloud think holding chin quietly watching the performance on the stage.


    In fact, the men and women who showed themselves on the stage were very powerful. Two days ago, she was also very happy, but now, her mood has completely changed.


    Meng Shenshi has been spinning in her mind. She has lost her temper and just wants to see him more.


    This kind of feeling is really strange, also let her worry.


    At this time, ouyun god suddenly came to yeyunsi''s side and said, "where''s your Lord God?"


    Night cloud think light way: "just left."


    Ouyun God looked at yeyunsi and suddenly said, "you are very special. Even the people who robbed the temple dare to like it."


    Night cloud thought frowned, originally want to refute, but think of ouyun God is the God of the three world temple, she still don''t give small Yan make trouble.


    Finally, she didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at her fingers.


    Ouyun''s attitude towards yeyunsi was that she wanted to say a few words, but in the end, she turned and left.


    The main god of Yaoling hall has always been brave, and the night cloud thinking of Yaoling hall is also brave.


    No one ever dares to rob the temple. This night Yunsi even dares to say that she likes Meng Shenshi, which really surprised her.


    Her eyes looked around. After she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, she went to find Beiyan Shangshen.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan is chatting with the main god of Sansheng hall.


    Sanchuan Shangshen gave Beiyan Shangshen the best position and explained to her: "these are all Sansheng marriage games, just to see if there is any fate between each other..."


    The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way: "is this accurate?"? Are there any restrictions? "


    Sanchuan Shangshen said with a smile: "although it''s not as direct as manwang''s media power, it''s the most labor-saving way to test marriage. The marriage lines between people who are destined for marriage will show special colors. If you let manwang come and have a try, you will understand."

 Chapter 1596

    "Can anyone come and test it?" Ming Wu Yan is still quite curious.


    Sanchuan God is gently shook his head, "this is not, both sides are willing to.". Moreover, when holding the marriage line, both of them have to inject their own spiritual power into the marriage line at the same time, and their ideas are consistent, which will be useful.... "


    "These days, are there many people who succeed in this marriage line?" Ming Wu Yan asked more.


    Sanchuan God shook his head again, "not much, only two pairs of people have succeeded these two days. In fact, there are not many people who can come for the marriage line test


    Although there are a lot of people around here, most of them come to watch the fun, and there are not many people who really come to test.


    After listening to the words of Sanchuan God, Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "there are not many people playing games here. Let two people come here and lead the marriage line together. I''m afraid that some people will be afraid and some people will be shy. Sanchuan God might as well change a way and let all the people who come here join in."


    Now Sansheng hall set up these games are one-on-one, although useful, but interesting is not strong.


    Sanchuan God micro Leng, "all participate, how to participate?"


    Although he had thought about it, he didn''t think of such a way to let people participate at the same time.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the marriage line of Sansheng should be much better! Disrupt it, set up a hidden array, let everyone participate, open at the same time, but also give everyone private space. Even those who are predestined friends can decide whether they want to make it public or not. "


    Sanchuan God carefully pondered, and then nodded, "this is a method."


    Their Sansheng temple is responsible for the reproduction of the gods in the three realms. Now, among the three realms, there are few people who get married and give birth to the next generation. Therefore, there are few new forces in the new generation among the three realms.


    "Beiyan God, do you have a way to set up a hidden array?" Sanchuan God asked thoughtfully.


    They seldom do these marriage tests outside the Sansheng hall. However, since the meeting has come, he naturally hopes to lead more people to get married.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "have."


    With that, she took out a Shenmu Shenyin token and gave it to Sanchuan Shangshen, "here you are. You can use it to block the marriage line when you set the array. You can do this..."


    Sanchuan God listened and nodded frequently, and immediately went down to prepare.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at his son.


    "Little Chu Yan, would you like to have a try?"


    Small Chu Yan see his mother said so, he immediately put his arms around her neck.


    "Mother, how old am I?"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She tapped his little nose. "How old do you want to get married?"


    Little Chu Yan sighed, small mouth cocked up, "mother, I''m still a baby, what do you mean to marry?"


    Mingwu Yan saw her son begin to say when the baby, she also happy.


    This kid''s a little bit of a kid at last.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people came with Fuli. Fusang Yu people looked at Yan girl with a smile, "Yan girl, you really want to be open, so long ago you want to marry little Chu Yan?"


    The bright mist Yan forbeared to smile, "you heard! I''m just teasing him. "


    Who made her son so young and mature!


    What''s more, they really know everything, have careful observation, and have no barrier to communication.


    In her opinion, most of the time, little Chu Yan only looks like a child. Other methods are really mature.


    Fuli suddenly said, "mother and sister, I think that marriage game is very suitable for my father to play. If he gets married, it''s also very good."


    As soon as the bosom friend of Fu Li fell, he was knocked on his head by Fu sang Yu, "smelly boy, I''ve arranged your father''s right and wrong. If I find a woman, you will be in charge of many women. Are you happy? "


    Fuli touched his head, and said, "if the woman you are looking for is as good as your mother and sister, I will be happy."


    Fu mulberry Yu person caresses forehead, "do you think there are a few like her in the world?"


    There is only one girl. No matter how good she is, she is just a cold woman.


    There are countless women in the world, but not everyone can be a good fairy queen, so he is not in a hurry to get a wife.


    Sometimes, it''s a waste of life to marry an unsuitable woman.


    Among other things, the fairy queen who had been married by her father was like this.


    If it wasn''t for that woman, maybe today''s Elven King Congress would be better and stronger, instead of so many problems as it is now.


    Little Chu Yan held his mother''s arm and said with a smile, "my mother is the best mother. Brother Fuli, if you want a mother, why don''t you let your father pull the marriage line over there! At that time, let the whole Xianyuan assembly take turns to pull that marriage line to see if there is anyone suitable to be your mother. "After listening to Xiao Chu Yan''s words, Ming Wu Yan comes to the spirit.


    She smiles to looking at the facial expression some uneasy Fu mulberry Yu person.


    "It''s good for children to grow up! I know how to be considerate of my father


    Fu mulberry Yu person light cough a, "help stand this kid is to feel to have no chance to see three world numerous temple you, he where is know cold know hot."


    Fuli blinked his eyes with a smile. He said to his father, "little Chu Yan will go to our spirit Kingdom right away. My mother and sister will go to the spirit Kingdom often, right?"


    Fusang Yu people also don''t know how to answer, had to look at Yan wench.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, I will go when I have time. Fu Li, you have to practice hard and help me supervise little Chu Yan, you know? "


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take good care of little Chuyan. He''s my brother. " With the help of his hand, he pulled little Chu Yan to his side and put his arms around his neck with a smile.


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes, but he still cooperated with the brothers and let his mother rest assured.


    In fact, little Chu Yan felt that brother Fuli was so clingy to his mother that he called him his mother''s sister.


    Therefore, he felt that it was better to find a wife for uncle Yu.


    Fusang Yuren and Mingwu Yan don''t know what little Chu Yan is thinking. While the two children are playing, they talk for a while.


    "Girl Yan, I want to go back to the spirit kingdom in a few days. Although the incident of burning Haiti''s border has been dealt with, Haiyue town has also been destroyed by that incident, and many surrounding cities are still under repair. The people of the Wu clan were also split up in that incident. It seems that something is not right at the bottom of the burning sea... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened quietly. After listening, she nodded her head gently, "in a few days, you can take little Chu Yan to leave first! After a while, xueyihan and I will go to the spirit kingdom. "

 Chapter 1597

    Fusang Yu people nodded, "this is good, you and pretty cold are too busy recently, otherwise I also want you to have a look in the past."


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, "if you there really have what problem, inform us in time."


    "Well, I will. By the way, girl Yan, that night Yunsi, did you stay in Yaoling hall? " Fusang Yu''s eyes looked at the distance.


    He always felt that it would be troublesome for that girl to stay in Yaoling hall.


    I don''t know if it will cause any trouble in the future.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, after that, yeyunsi will stay in Yaoling hall, and she has no other place to go."


    "Then you''d better pay attention. Sometimes, emotional people can make people irrational. "


    Mingwu Yan knew what Fusang Yu was worried about. She said with a smile: "don''t worry! Ye Yunsi''s character is very good, and his heart is not bad. He will be fine. When it comes to you, are you really not going to find a mother for Fuli? "


    Fu sang Yu sighed, "marriage is a natural thing. Don''t talk about this. It''s you, but you need to see little Chu Yan more. I''ve heard from the red devils that this boy is so powerful that he can even sense you and me are cold. I''m afraid that something will happen and he will leave the spirit Kingdom at once. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he said with a smile, "no, Xiao Chuyan is a decent man. If there''s anything he wants to leave, he will tell you. I''ll tell him when he goes to the Elven kingdom. "


    At this time, little Chu Yan came, "mother, don''t worry! I''ll listen to Uncle Yu. "


    Fusang Yuren couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Chuyan was cute and smart. "Don''t call Yuren uncle in the future, call godfather to listen to it!"


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother and blinked, "mother, what do you think?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "Fuli calls you father godfather, you can also call the spirit king Godfather."


    In this way, Xiao Chuyan and Fuli are really brothers, even the title is the same.


    At this time, Fuli was very happy. He took little Chu Yan''s hand and said in a hurry, "little Chu Yan, please call me dad!"


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes, and then he looked at Fu sang Yu people and cried, "I think carefully, otherwise, I''d better call uncle Yu people! I''m afraid my father will not be happy without his consent. "


    Fusang Yu couldn''t help laughing. This boy has a lot of heart.


    "All right! Whatever you like. "


    Although he is actually older than Manhan, he was called uncle, but he was called younger.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t force her son to change his words.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what it''s called.


    At this time, Sanchuan God came over in a hurry and said to Beiyan God, "Beiyan God, my marriage lines are all set. I moved a place. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and stood up, "then go and have a look!"


    There are so many people in Yunfu mountain. She also wants to see if the newly set marriage line of Sansheng hall can help the people of Haoyue find the right one.


    The new place prepared by Sanchuan Shangshen is close to the talent exhibition platform. Because it is so close, many men and women have gathered around to attend the Xianyuan meeting.


    What the God of Sanchuan prepares is a marriage stake, which is wrapped with the red rope of the whole marriage stake. The red rope is divided into two ends and is very long. There is an array on the marriage stake. In the array, it is the Shenmu Shenyin token given by the God of Beiyan.


    The bright fog Yan saw here, couldn''t help laughing.


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand to pull up a marriage line, pulled it hard, and found that it was really firm.


    Moreover, when she touched the marriage line in her hand, there was a special force. She thought, this might be the force of Sansheng marriage.


    Onlookers are curious to look at the northern Yan God, do not understand, Sanchuan God will let the northern Yan God first to try this marriage line.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan loosened the marriage line in his hand, and then called Fusang Yu.


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl has not died, can''t help but sigh, but, finally or toward her walk in the past.


    Ming Wu Yan conveniently put a marriage line into the hands of Fusang Yu people, and said with a smile: "don''t loosen it!"


    With that, her eyes swept around the crowd.


    "Now, all the girls who are interested in the elves are in line. Let''s try the marriage line at the other end and see if there are any of you who are interested in the elves."


    As soon as we heard that the God of northern Yan was drawing the red line for them, the female God and the female disciples of each temple were all excited.


    "I''ll I''ll... "


    Immediately someone ran up to the front.


    Although they are women, they are surprisingly excited and active.


    And some male gods and male disciples of each temple are not willing to be outdone, they also stand on the side of the spirit kingAfter a while, the marriage lines at both ends are full.


    Sanchuan God coughed softly and said in a loud voice: "from now on, every now and then, everyone takes turns to exchange the marriage line, unless someone''s marriage line lights up, you can stop. Do you understand me?"


    Everyone responded excitedly, "I understand."


    The bright mist Yan is retreated to one side, quietly looking at this scene.


    When she saw that Fusang Yu''s face was always a little embarrassed, she pursed her lips and laughed unkindly.


    At this time, the Red Devils and Yi Yin also came. When they saw Fusang Yu standing inside, the expression on his face changed.


    Fusang Yu people are really unexpected today!


    "Ah, the spirit king, the spirit king! Come on, come on... " In the distance, some people who had just gathered together saw that it was the spirit king pulling the marriage line nearby, and they quickly gathered around it.


    In a short time, the people on this side of the marriage stake were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Many female gods, regardless of other gods, directly pushed out a lot of onlookers.


    Even, some people exclaimed, "hurry up, I''ll have a try. Maybe I''m the one who has predestined relationship with the king of spirits..."


    "Why are you? Maybe it''s me!"


    "It''s me, it''s me..."


    Everyone in order to be able to pull the marriage line with the spirit king and the emperor and argued.


    It was at this time that Ming Wu Yan fully realized that Fusang Yu people were really popular in the three realms!


    She couldn''t help sighing, "the charm of Fusang Yu people is really great!"


    At this time, the red devil said with a smile, "it''s not the charm of Fusang Yu, it''s the position charm of the fairy queen!"

 Chapter 1598

    Ming Wuyan thinks about it and thinks it''s right. Fusang Yu is not only beautiful, but also powerful. More importantly, he is also the king of the spirit kingdom. The position of the queen of the spirit has made many women think about it for a long time.


    In fact, the God of Sanchuan is very happy. It would be a good thing if he could choose a fairy queen for the fairy king at the fairyland meeting.


    The women holding the marriage line on the marriage pile one by one are changing the marriage line, and their eyes are all looking at the fairy king at the other end.


    Many people are anxious to see that there is no change in their marriage line.


    Because they are anxious, many of them are not willing to let go of the thread on their hands.


    However, because the marriage line is cyclical, we have to move on, one by one shy and excited, not contradictory, but also excited.


    Fusang Yu people always hold that marriage line, expression a little embarrassed, but, in fact, his heart also has a trace of expectations.


    Although the position around him has been empty, and no woman can enter his heart, it can''t be said that he doesn''t expect a woman to appear.


    Every time I see Manhan looking at her tenderly, he sometimes thinks that Manhan has found his true love. Is it possible that one day, he will love a woman like Manhan!


    Unfortunately, he thought that such a woman did not appear.


    Half an hour later, Fusang Yu''s marriage line didn''t react at all, and everyone was excited.


    Sanchuan God also some anxious, he can''t help but sigh a, "it seems that the spirit king emperor and they are really not predestined!"


    All the women who came to lead the marriage line were disappointed to hear that the God of Sansheng temple said so.


    It seems that the position of fairy queen is not so easy.


    Mingwu Yan see Fusang Yu people here seems to have no play, she can''t help but look at the red devil standing beside her, "do you want to try?"


    The red devil looked at the girl with a smile, "OK! It doesn''t hurt to try. "


    If you don''t try, Yan girl may have to take this matter from time to time.


    Fusang Yu insisted for an hour and a half. Finally, he let go of his marriage line and looked at the girl with a smile.


    "It seems that my marriage hasn''t come yet."


    "Maybe it is, your marriage is not among these people. Don''t worry!"


    Fu sang Yu heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    He where anxious, he just cooperates with the Yan wench to play.


    It''s better to ask Manhan directly than to play games in Sansheng hall.


    But he didn''t really want to know


    After Fusang Yu left, the red devil went up and directly led the marriage line that Fusang Yu had used before.


    The people around all came to test the marriage line when they saw the Red Devils of the wild bright moon, which made them even more excited.


    "My God! It''s the red devils! My favorite man... "


    In the crowd, a woman blushed and covered her mouth.


    More people directly ran forward and grasped a marriage line


    This had the first person, other women also hula, all ran to the front, even more crazy than before.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan was pushed away.


    Mingwu Yan is afraid that Xiaochu Yan will be squeezed, so he reaches out his hand to pick him up.


    Fu mulberry Yu person at this time hand a stretch, the small Chu Yan of Yan wench hand embraced to come over.


    "Girl Yan, do you think the red devil''s marriage will be here?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "this possibility is very low! Just play with it


    Around, there are many gods of the three realms. When they see that the Red Devils of the wild and bright moon are playing this marriage line, they can''t help but feel curious.


    Many gods secretly ordered the female disciples of their own temple to come, hoping that some of them would attract the red devil''s attention.


    Ming Wu Yan stood beside him. At the beginning, he was just curious about the red devil''s marriage.


    But gradually, she found that many of the main gods in the temples of the three realms began to have different ideas. The women who came to the test were all dressed up more and more. Even later, there were several women who wanted to use flattery on the Red Devils.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help frowning.


    If things go on, these people are not simply looking for marriage.


    They are trying to confuse the Red Devils and achieve other goals.


    Red devil naturally also knows, see Yan wench''s face sink down, half an hour later, he also loosened that marriage line, walked to Yan wench''s side.


    "Otherwise, we''d better sit by and have a rest! There are too many people here. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went to the rest area on the other side without saying a word.People see North Yan God and red devil they all withdraw, here of enthusiasm suddenly less a lot.


    At this time, a familiar female voice appeared in the crowd.


    "I''ll try, too!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound, she couldn''t help but stop.


    When she saw MeiXun standing under the marriage stake, her eyes flashed.


    Before MeiXun went to God, she asked for leave from master Yanke. Now she''s here in Yunfu mountain. She''s not only dressed up, but also looks younger and more beautiful than before.


    Red devil see Yan girl look back, he also turned his head.


    When seeing MeiXun go to God, the red devil said thoughtfully: "she went to the marriage stake, which made me a little surprised."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "in fact, she is not bad."


    As an adult, she has a lot of contact with MeiXun God. MeiXun God is simpler than she imagined. At least, she is much simpler than ouyun God.


    MeiXun Shangshen is a straight person, while ouyun Shangshen is good at hiding needles in a soft tissue. If we say character, she actually prefers MeiXun Shangshen.


    The red devil was silent for a while and then said, "there should not be many men who dare to lead her marriage."


    The bright mist Yan tiny picked next eyebrow, "Why say so?"


    The red devil laughs, "female Lord God, among these three realms, few people dare to want."


    Ming Wu Yan is depressed for Mei Xun. Is it the reason why men are deterred when women are strong?


    She stood quietly in the same place, quietly looking at the beauty smoked God.


    It''s true that no one dares to touch the marriage line on the marriage stake except a few male gods who go forward to lead MeiXun''s marriage line.


    MeiXun was also disappointed. She didn''t expect that she took this step, but the result was like this.


    Mingwu Yan saw that MeiXun had some disappointed eyes. She couldn''t help walking forward.


    Red devil see Yan girl go back, because of worry, he walked back again.

 Chapter 1599

    Ming Wu Yan stood still and said to the red devil, "you, let Yi Yin and ye Xuan come here for a while."


    Red devil slightly surprised, he seriously looked at the Yan girl, finally still nodded, "OK, I''ll call them over."


    After the red devil left, Fusang Yu said thoughtfully: "girl Yan, you don''t want to lead the red line for them, do you?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "no, I just want to see whether they are really predestined friends."


    In some cases, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to make some things clear than to waste so much time.


    Maybe it doesn''t have to be any result, but why not try it!


    When MeiXun was ready to leave, Yiyin came.


    He went directly to girl Yan and said thoughtfully, "girl Yan, do you think I should try the marriage on the marriage stake?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter."


    But Yi Yin suddenly laughed, "I want to have a try."


    Then he went straight to the marriage stake


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene quieted down, and everyone was shocked to see that MeiXun was the God.


    She wants to loosen the marriage line of hand suddenly tight tight, heart suddenly some acid, some pain, people also some dizziness.


    She suddenly felt that she couldn''t even breathe.


    She quietly looked at Yi Yin. When she saw the coldness in his eyes, she suddenly woke up again.


    She and Yi Yin, how could they be predestined.


    If this is really predestined relationship, it will be until now.


    In these years, they have never looked back.


    Yi Yin dislikes the trouble and simply holds the marriage line at the other end of Mei Xun.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused here. After seeing that the marriage line in MeiXun''s hand flickered and finally completely lost its luster, MeiXun''s God released the marriage line in his hand and calmly took a look at the main god of Sansheng hall standing next to him.


    "Sanchuan God, the marriage line is flashing. What does that mean?"


    Although Sanchuan God didn''t have the heart to say it, he finally said, "obsession, one party''s obsession, but there will be no cause and effect. It''s time to put it down. "


    The United States smoked up the God light of said a, "I know."


    With that, she turned and left.


    At this time, Yi Yin also released his marriage line, and then glanced at the crowd.


    When he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, he sighed and turned away from the marriage pile.


    The bright mist Yan also has a little feeling, she this is let the beauty smoke up the God to give up!


    Yi Yin walked to Yan wench''s side and said in a low voice: "do you still let the night hang over?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I let the red devil call him, but he didn''t come."


    "Then I''ll leave first." Yi Yin was a little disappointed, and his eyes were all lonely.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fu sang Yu, "you and Yi Yin, take Xiao Chu Yan to leave first! I''ll take a look here. "


    Fusang Yu people nodded, immediately with help stand and small Chu Yan left first.


    Red devil is standing here, accompany Yan wench to wait for night to hang together.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, yexuan came late. When he came, he began to smile at Mingwu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister, I and Mr. Tong are busy. What do you want me to do?"


    The bright mist Yan picked the next eyebrow, "you came to Yunfu mountain, seem to have no how to manage me! Thanks, I''m still your younger martial sister! "


    The night hangs a listen, can''t help but smile.


    "You girl, where to go? There are so many people who come to show their hospitality. I didn''t think you would think of me!"


    Mingwu Yan quickly interrupted him, "well, it''s not easy for you to flatter me on purpose. I called you here to test your marriage. Shall I have a try? "


    The night hangs funny way: "this marriage stake doesn''t work for me, wait for the evening, I try again."


    With that, he whispered in his younger martial sister''s ear, "this marriage line is more effective at night."


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "true or false?"


    Yexuan wants to bend down again. When he whispers to his younger martial sister, the red devil coughs and pulls yexuan away.


    The night hangs to leave Yan wench too close, was looked by the outsider, easy to cause the misunderstanding.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look good at the Red Devils. "Now I''m with my younger martial sister. You can go."


    The Red Devils didn''t mean to pay attention to the night hanging at all. They were still standing in the same place.


    Ming Wu Yan went over and said a few words to Sanchuan Shangshen.


    Sanchuan Shangshen nodded, "there is no difference between day and night in the marriage line of Beiyan Shangshen. However, there are many kinds of marriages in the world. Some are predestined, some are Sansheng, some are dew, some are taboo, some are broken, and some are evil This marriage line, the deeper it is entangled, the more lasting it is... "The bright fog Yan quietly listens, in the heart also quite sighs with emotion.


    She asked curiously, "the God of Sanchuan, according to my feelings with manwang, what kind of marriage is it?"


    Sanchuan God said with a smile: "you and manwang, I''m afraid it''s the marriage of heaven. There is manwang, and you will live forever!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard Sanchuan God like this, she couldn''t help laughing. There was some shyness in her smile, but more happiness and pride.


    Happiness, also because snow easy cold, proud, naturally feel that her husband is really very powerful, very perfect, no better than him.


    "Sanchuan God, did you accept the marriage stake that night? Can you lend it to me, too? "


    Sanchuan God nodded with a smile, "yes, later, I will move the marriage pile to another place. At that time, Beiyan God can lead anyone."


    "Well, thank you." Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then called shangyexuan and red devils to leave here.


    As soon as they left, the marriage pile became lively again, and the men and women who participated in the meeting began to play the game of marriage line.


    Not to mention, someone really found their own marriage on this marriage stake.


    Because some people succeed, so, next we are more positive.


    And those who succeed in marriage testing have gone on a happy date


    Ming Wuyan sits in the rest area on the edge of Yunfu mountain. It''s quiet here. Occasionally, men and women pass by.


    Because seeing the God of Beiyan, they are here, many people deliberately look around and then walk away.


    Seeing the Lord''s return, Kong Tongyu immediately poured tea for her and others, and then stood aside.


    Bright mist Yan looked at her one eye, "all sit!"


    Empty Tong rain lotus this just sat down beside.


    "Lord, I saw Samson today."


    The bright mist Yan saw the sky Tong rain lotus one eye, light voice way: "can have what matter?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus nods, "he wants a few herbs, purple medicine garden has, can I give him?"

 Chapter 1600

    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while and then said, "what kind of medicine does he want?"


    Kong Tongyu handed her a piece of paper, "a total of 21 herbs, Lord God, have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, and found that all the herbs above were fire attributes, she couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    "These herbs can only be used to refine strong cold dispelling and evil expelling pills. What does he want this for?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me so much. He said, "if I''m willing to help him, let me go back to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. He only came to Yunfu mountain for a while, then he will go back to Yaoxin hall."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "go back and give it to him! Just ask him again. "


    With that, she gave her a token with the seal of divine wood, "take this, and pay attention to the method when you ask. I''ll let Muyan accompany you back. "


    "Good." Empty Tong rain lotus nods, and then the LORD God to the token to put up.


    Ming Wu Yan took a sip of tea and looked into the distance.


    Red devil is quietly looking at Yan girl, "Yan girl, I also want to leave at night, later I let blue soul come."


    "Where are you going?" asked Ming Wuyan in a low voice


    The red devil sighed, "go to the dark area. It''s very cold. I was supposed to go again in three days, but I''m a little uneasy. I think it''s better to go early."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "you can contact Xue Yihan before you go. You don''t have to send so many people to Xianyuan conference. You can remove some of them. "


    After thinking about it, the red devil said, "you can arrange the people left behind! Although the dark burning elder is dead, I feel that the atmosphere in the three realms is more strange. It''s better to be careful. "


    "Well." Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything else. After chatting with the red devil, the red devil left first.


    Ming Wu Yan''s ear was quiet for a while, and the night hanging came, and the people who followed him were Yi Yin.


    Both of them look a little smelly. It seems that they are not happy with each other.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "you two how?"


    Ye Xuan was very upset and said, "little younger martial sister, I really don''t like this fairyland meeting. The atmosphere here makes me uncomfortable."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, then looked at Yi Yin, "what about you?"


    Yi Yin looked at Ye Xuan and nodded, "well, I feel the same as him."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand. She asked seriously, "do you mean the atmosphere here makes you uncomfortable? What are the marriage lines that make you uncomfortable? "


    Yexuan sat beside his younger martial sister and took a sip of tea directly.


    The clear fog Yan tiny Leng, directly took the cup in his hand to come over.


    "Here, you are drinking my cup."


    The night hangs ha ha a smile, "I don''t dislike you!"


    The bright mist Yan is to also don''t think of of of way: "can I despise you!"


    Yi Yin coughed lightly, indicating that he wanted to talk more slowly.


    The night hangs but says with smile: "quick, let a person pour a cup of tea for ye again, thirsty to death."


    Mingwu Yan takes out three tea cups directly from the marriage space and pours one for yexuan and Yiyin.


    "Have tea, gentlemen!"


    "Ouch, I''m so lucky to pour tea for you in person." Ye Xuan drank the tea in the cup, and then said, "another cup!"


    The bright fog Yan good temper poured a cup for him again.


    Ye Xuan drank up the tea and continued: "another cup!"


    When Yi Yin''s face was slightly heavy, Ming Wu Yan still poured another cup for him.


    After three cups, Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the night hanging, "say it! What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Xuan suddenly stares at Yi Yin, then looks at his younger martial sister seriously, points to Yi Yin and says, "this man, he takes off my clothes while I''m asleep..."


    Ming Wu Yan thought he heard something terrible, and quickly said: "that, is it true? Where did you take it off? "


    Ye Xuan said: "this kind of nature is very bad. Younger martial sister, if you want to help me teach him a lesson, you must punish him severely."


    As soon as the bright mist Yan listens to the words of the night hanging, she can''t help laughing.


    "Well, I can''t beat Yi Yin. I can''t help you."


    Yi Yin''s hand stretched out and fell directly on the shoulder of Ye Xuan, lifting him up directly.


    Yexuan''s body was very flexible. As soon as his body turned, he was out of the control of Yiyin, and then they were fighting.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and ignored them.


    Anyway, these two people did not use a few parts, just like playing.


    The night hangs to see the younger martial sister ignore him, immediately sat over again, also don''t make trouble with Yi Yin.


    "Younger martial sister, seriously, do you have any way to turn the man opposite into a woman?"The bright fog Yan hears this words, suddenly surprised of stare big eyes.


    "You mean to turn the hermit into a woman?"


    On hearing this, Yi Yin frowned. He also sat on the other side of Yan girl and said seriously, "no, if you want to be a woman, it''s this guy. He''s more suitable."


    The night hangs a listen, immediately not happy, "how is Lao Tzu more suitable?"? It''s not that you are more suitable. Look at your face, it''s a woman''s face by nature. Your body is as white as a woman. You... "


    His words haven''t finished, but Ming Wu Yan has heard the point.


    All of a sudden, she grabbed the skirt of the night''s clothes and said, "Oh, you''ve even seen other people''s bodies? It''s hard. Don''t you have to be responsible? "


    The night hangs Leng for a while, suddenly strange smile, "Lao Tzu is to be responsible, also want him to become a woman.". Laozi''s orientation is normal and he likes beauties. Younger martial sister, if he is as beautiful as you and a woman, I can marry him. "


    Ming Wu Yan heard that night hung a Laozi, and suddenly raised his hand and patted him on the head.


    The night hangs suddenly speechless, "little younger martial sister, what do you hit me for?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled twice, "speak well, we should talk about civilization, don''t always talk about Lao Tzu''s son. Come on, sit down now and answer what I ask. "


    Yexuan was very depressed, but finally he sat down.


    Yi Yin sat down with a smile on her face.


    "Now, tell me, you two, what do you mean now?"


    "Younger martial sister, if I want him to become a woman, I will consider accepting him." Ye Xuan said quickly.


    Yi Yin was very calm and said, "I like everything about him!"


    At last, she blinked her eyes and said, "so, are you two together?"


    "Yes


    "No!"


    Two people speak out different answers with one voice!

 Chapter 1601

    Bright mist Yan Yue, "is this in the end, or not?"


    I didn''t expect that these two people would have such a tacit understanding.


    From yexuan''s words, he should have made some progress with Yiyin, but it seems that there is still a problem between them


    Yexuan said again, "no!"


    And Yi Yin repeated, "yes!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at these two people, a smile flashed in his eyes, "OK, I don''t care if you are not, you just laugh and make it very good."


    Yexuan sighed and said in a sad tone: "younger martial sister, you don''t understand. In fact, it''s not good for us at all."


    Yi Yin was silent. He looked at Ye Xuan, and a very complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    It was his persistence that hurt him


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the expression of these two people changed suddenly, and her eyes were also stained with a trace of sadness.


    For a long time, she said: "that danfang, do you have any ideas?"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a long time before he said seriously: "little younger martial sister, that danfang has been destroyed by me."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "destroyed?"


    Yi Yin sighed and finally nodded, "yes, it has been destroyed by him."


    After all, yexuan''s character is not xuanzhu. He can''t accept danfang''s decision.


    Clearly he also knows that night hanging is hanging bamboo, but night hanging is not willing to do, he will not force him.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you want to go to the marriage stake tonight?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "don''t try."


    Yi Yin said, "we''ve been to Sansheng hall for a long time. It''s nothing if we don''t go to the marriage stake."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "that what kind of marriage between you?"


    Will it be taboo love, as the God of Sanchuan said.


    "There is no marriage between me and him!" The night hangs a body to lean back, indifferent say.


    Yi Yin looks at Ye Xuan''s lazy attitude and frowns lightly. Her heart fluctuates because she thinks of something and finally connives at Yi Yin''s indifference.


    It''s the first time for mingwuyan to talk about their relationship with Yiyin and yexuan. Because she can''t talk about anything, she came here. So she thought about it carefully for a while and then said, "the other day, I read a book about the marriage of the six realms. Do you want to hear it?"


    Ye Xuan took a look at her, then nodded, "I listen to what little younger martial sister says."


    Yi Yin also nodded. After sitting down, he poured a cup of tea for Yan wench and ye Xuan.


    In order not to be disturbed, Ming Wu Yan added a boundary around him. Then he said, "what''s the biggest problem among you?"


    Yi Yin thought about it and said objectively, "xuanzhu is willing to marry me, but yexuan won''t."


    The night''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak, because he was right.


    He is not hanging bamboo, naturally can''t agree to Yi Yin so excessive request.


    Unless, in his absence, he takes over the body.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, "if you want to marry each other, would you like to?"


    Yi Yin immediately shook his head, "don''t marry!"


    The night hangs to also pick next eyebrow, "my Vatican headmaster should well, completely need not marry."


    Bright mist Yan light cough a, "night hangs, do you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan looks at his younger martial sister and suddenly says, "unless Yi Yin kills me!"

 Chapter 1602

    Smell speech, bright fog Yan looked to Yi Yin.


    Yi Yin''s heart is a clatter, he lowered his head, some uncomfortable way: "I will not do this."


    Even if xuanzhu would never come back, he would not have the idea of killing yexuan.


    After all, yexuan and xuanzhu are one person.


    Even, yexuan is a more complete bamboo hanging. He has no reason to give up yexuan and kill yexuan for his own sake.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "in the six realms'' idle books, you can find the six realms'' heart turning stone to survive..."


    After hearing this, Yi Yin was silent for a long time? I once heard it mentioned when it was quite cold. It is said that there is a special world sealed by LiuJie zhuanxin stone. That place used to be managed by Shenjie temple. However, because of the loss of LiuJie zhuanxin stone, which is the key to open that world, that place has become a lost place, and no one can go in and out. Girl Yan, do you have the whereabouts of the heart turning stone of the six realms? "


    Ming Wu Yan gently shook his head, "is it true that he has fallen down? It''s the first time I''ve heard about the six circles turning stone. Unexpectedly, you know. Then I don''t have to explain too much. According to the book, the world sealed by the six circles turning stone is actually a special world controlled by the power of divine punishment, where the birth of a person is changed according to the divine punishment will given by the God who robbed the temple. Therefore, if there are six circles turning stone, I may be able to help you see your heart clearly. "


    Yi Yin was silent. He took a look at Ye Xuan and finally nodded his head lightly. "If you find the six circles turning stone, it''s OK to try."


    The bright mist Yan sees the night hang not to make a sound, also asked him a, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "whatever! Let''s wait until you find the heart turning stone of LiuJie! "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "since you two have come to Xianyuan meeting, you will be fine. Before I find the six circles turning stone, I hope you two will stop making trouble and help me pay attention to the people and things on this side of Yunfu mountain. "


    "I see. Take it on me!" Yexuan readily agreed.


    At this time, he really intentionally or unintentionally evaded Yiyin, this person is really too tired.


    However, it''s not suitable for him to be so annoying and sometimes not.


    This kind of feeling made him depressed, so he came to Yunfu mountain, and even the younger martial sister seldom came here.


    Yi Yin sees that ye Xuan agrees and just smiles and nods his head lightly.


    In fact, as long as the night is normal, there is no problem on his side.


    His request has been low enough, he is good, as long as don''t avoid not to meet.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the relationship between the two seemed a little normal, she would not care about them.


    After all, there are some things that she can''t manage.


    "Hey, you go down and have a look. I''ll talk to my younger martial sister." Ye Xuan takes a look at Yi Yin, and then sits down next to her younger martial sister.


    Yi Yin took a look at him, didn''t say anything, and really walked away.


    At this time, ye Xuan said in a low voice, "do you want me to go to the dark place?"


    He knew what the younger martial sister was worried about.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "forget it, what can you do when you go?"


    She believes in the ability of snow to be cold, but she can''t help worrying.


    Because, this time, she felt that the situation in the dark area would be different from before.


    "I can sit on anything! Although manwang is also the king of the dark world, in recent years, he doesn''t go to the dark world very much. The situation of the dark world is complicated. It would be better to have more people around him. Why don''t I go! Don''t tell Yi Yin, he''s a bit annoying. "


    Ming Wu Yan still shook his head, "No. If you really want to help me, I''ll give you a task to stay in the Yaoling hall. "


    The night hangs tiny Leng, "I stay in medicine spirit temple, why do you go?"? Do you live in the wild moon? "


    Mingwu Yan stroked her forehead. After a tangle, she suddenly took the hand of yexuan.


    The night hanging is a big surprise.


    What''s the girl doing with her hand?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, reached out and wrote a few words on the palm of his hand


    Yexuan was stunned when he found out what the younger martial sister was writing


    Master Yanke, the younger martial sister said she was master Yanke


    He was stunned for a long time, then suddenly relieved.


    Let''s just say, why is Yan Jie so mysterious? It turns out that she is the little younger martial sister.


    Also, he said, how could the master choose the younger martial sister to be the main god of Yaoling hall? It seems that he had a plan.


    He should have thought of it.


    Moreover, the old man was really good to the younger martial sister.


    If so, it''s really possible for the younger martial sister to find the six circles heart turning stone.


    After thinking about various possibilities in yexuan''s mind, finally, he reached out and patted his younger martial sister''s head, "well, what you say is what you say in the future!"With such a little younger martial sister, there is really no one.


    Mingwuyan patted off his hand and said, "I''m just thinking, are you my elder martial brother or elder martial sister?"


    The night hangs Leng for a while, then stretch out a hand to want to pat her head again.


    Bright mist Yan is body shape tiny move, avoided to come.


    The night hangs ha ha of smile, "the skill is good!"


    The clear fog Yan is proud of picked next eyebrow, "this of course, affirmation is more powerful than you."


    Ye Xuan shakes his hand angrily, and countless empty shadows appear on his hand immediately. These big palms all over the sky touch the little younger martial sister''s head directly, "good boy, call him big elder martial brother!"


    Ming Wuyan sighed helplessly. It seems that such a night hanging is really suitable for being a senior brother!


    It''s just that Yi Yin seems to be a man


    "Younger martial sister, you haven''t called my elder martial brother seriously. Come on, let''s hear it!" The night hangs to chase her to say again.


    When Mingwu Yan was avoiding him, he suddenly called out, "elder martial brother!"


    The night hangs proud Yang lower lip, "this just good!"


    Ming Wu Yan pursed his mouth and laughed. At this time, Meng Ge came from behind the night hanging.


    "Younger martial sister, who are you calling for?"


    The night hangs to hear the voice of Meng Ge, immediately don''t like, this person can''t later appear again.


    Mingwu Yan said to mengge, "elder martial brother, where have you been?"


    Mengge whispered: "I went to DORO with xueruoshen. Now Yaoxin temple is purchasing a large number of medicinal materials in Duoluo city and other cities, and the price is quite high. It seems that many of yipinju''s medicinal materials are sold by Yaoxin Temple people... "


    "Oh?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    All of a sudden, she remembered what Kong tongyulian had told her. Yi Sang also asked her to take the medicine.


    I don''t know if there are so many herbs in Yaoxin hall. Someone is ill, or is there any other use.

 Chapter 1603

    "Younger martial sister, I feel that this is not an ordinary thing. Before I came to yunfushan, I heard people say that there are also people in the mainland of the five countries who are purchasing a large number of medicinal materials. I always feel that someone wants to monopolize medicinal materials."


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, her fingers immediately stroked the star ring on her hand, informed Meng Xi and forget East, let them send someone to check first.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll leave right away and come to say hello to you." Mengge came in a hurry. Now he has something to do, and he plans to leave earlier.


    Bright fog Yan nods, "good, then you pay attention to safety on the road."


    "I will. If you have anything, just send someone to tell me. " Mengge knows that there are many things to do with the younger martial sister. In addition, manwang has gone to the dark area, so there must be many things to do with the temples of the three realms.


    He can''t help the younger martial sister. He also hopes that he won''t make trouble for her.


    The death of the dark burning elder in the dark realm was caused by his coming to Yunfu mountain. He was always a little sorry.


    Because, the dark burning elder died, also equivalent to the little younger martial sister and manwang indirectly offended some people in the dark domain.


    "Well, please let me know if you have anything to do." After that, she specially gave the eldest martial brother a token of Shenmu Shenyin.


    Mengge nodded, said a few words to the younger martial sister and left.


    Ming Wuyan looks at mengge leaving, and he is also quite moved.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s not that I can''t see it. What can I do with such a heavy expression?"


    Bright mist Yan didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, "crow mouth!"


    "Come on, have a cup of tea!" Night hanging good temper to bring a cup of tea to her, smiling at her.


    When mingwuyan reaches for the cup, he sees ouyun God who is looking at her from a distance.


    She picked next eyebrow, looked at night to hang one eye, "see, the God on the cloud is there."


    "It''s none of my business!" The night hangs to see also don''t see, directly sat down beside.


    "You watch over here. I''ll see little Chu Yan." Finish saying, bright mist Yan turned to walk.


    As soon as she left, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes saw the God hanging in the night on ouyun.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head. Sure enough, ouyun God is looking for a chance to be alone with yexuan.


    They should deal with their own affairs!


    Ming Wuyan went back to her rest area and saw that little Chu Yan was practicing with her two masters. She didn''t disturb her and went back to the marriage space.


    She waited for a while. Because Xue Yihan didn''t come back, she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Snow easy cold after a while to chaos baby back a, "are in the plan. Chaos baby, do you miss me? "


    The clear fog Yan hand pulls the immortal Book God mud, stuffy pinched out a line of words, "I worry about you."


    "Do you miss me?" Snow easy cold and persistent asked a.


    The bright fog Yan answered a word, "eh!"


    Xue Yihan, who is in the dark, laughs because of this word. He suddenly leaves a pile of files in his hand, turns back to the marriage space, and gently holds chaos baby in his arms


    "Chaos baby, I miss you too!"


    When Mingwu Yan saw xueyihan coming back suddenly, a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "Not busy? Why do you come back sometimes? "


    Snow easy cold a hand around chaos baby''s waist, a hand on her pink lips, "think you always have time."


    Words fall, his kiss fell on her lips, gently soft, like kiss his most precious treasure.


    Ming Wuyan unconsciously embraces Xue Yihan''s neck, making the kiss deeper


    After the end of a lingering kiss, the bright mist Yan gently pushed away the snow easy cold, seriously said: "you should pay attention to safety over there. The Red Devils are worried about you. They all say they want to find you early. Before, yexuan also said, "I want to go to the dark area..."


    Ming Wuyan tells Xue Yihan what happened on this day.


    Xue Yihan nodded softly, "the red devil can come here. If it''s hanging at night, it''s better to stay in Yunfu mountain. Yao heart hall collects a large number of medicinal materials, which should have other purposes. In addition, the God of Mo''s heart should also be injured. He needs good medicinal materials. In this way, you secretly told us to forbid people to buy and sell medicinal materials. We can control yipinju, Sanskrit medicine, the five continents, and Yaoling hall. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know what to do. I''m just worried about you. The dark burning elder should have managed many forces in the dark area! Can it be solved? "


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss her small mouth, "believe your husband!"


    "Well!"


    Ming Wu Yan stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Xue Yi Han''s cheek, saying softly, "come back early!"


    Xue Yihan''s heart beats a beat. Although she has been married to chaos baby for so long, every time she takes the initiative, he still can''t stand the fluctuation of his heart.


    Regardless, he picked up the person and sent him back to bed. The overwhelming kisses fell on her againJust when they kiss each other, Xue Yihan suddenly releases chaos baby and says, "someone has broken into the palace of the king of dark regions. Let me have a look."


    Bright mist Yan is surprised, busy nod, "that you go quickly, careful a bit."


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s lips, and then turned away.


    Snow easy cold a walk, bright fog Yan heart has a kind of empty feeling.


    She had never felt that way before.


    Before, snow easy cold is to leave, her heart is also satisfied, happy, because, she knows, as long as she is willing, as long as she returns to the marriage space, snow easy cold is bound to come back.


    But now, she felt a little bit of uncontrollable power.


    This feeling made her uneasy, and she began to walk around in the marriage space.


    After walking for a while, she felt that it was no good to go on like this. Finally, she went to the ancient spirit space.


    This ancient spirit space, because she didn''t make pills recently, so the immortal herb plants here grow very amazing and have aura.


    What''s more, their years are very long.


    The aura of fruits and a small part of vegetables in the space is strong enough to drip water.


    Seeing this, she suddenly realized that she had not taken care of her herb for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she rolled up her sleeves and picked up the herbs that she could harvest with her own hands.


    She is very busy happy, restless heart, also in this busy slowly dissipate.


    After harvesting all the medicinal materials in the whole Guling space, she specially planted the medicinal plants she needed in the space again, and personally spread the rain array for the medicinal plants in the whole Guling space.


    After a rain in the ancient spirit space, Ming Wu Yan was tired and sweating.

 Chapter 1604

    Snow easy cold is hugged the chaos baby in the arms, don''t let her go, "chaos baby, you are my antidote!"


    Mingwu Yan was very anxious, but because she couldn''t earn the snow, she was easy to get cold, and his domineering action, so she had to let him go at last.


    However, when she found that Xue Yihan''s body temperature was getting higher and higher, she tried to concentrate herself and injected her medical power into Xue Yihan''s Dantian.


    I don''t know what happened to Xue Yihan today. After her medical power entered Xue Yihan''s elixir field, she didn''t play any role. On the contrary, she made Xue Yihan more excited


    He held the chaos baby, kissing more and more domineering, more and more enthusiastic


    At the beginning, mingwuyan could take into account the emotion of xueyihan. Gradually, she felt as if she had come back to the time when she was with xueyihan at the beginning. She was so tired that she had no fight against xueyihan.


    The water in the marriage pool goes up and down, ups and downs, and never stops for a long time


    Time goes by, it''s dark, it''s light


    Snow easy cold looking at the arms tired to sleep chaos baby, distressed to kiss her forehead, and then hold her back to the bed.


    Looking at chaos baby''s blue and purple, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    His kiss, carefully kiss that piece of blue and purple traces, and then put on the clothes for chaos baby, gently put her into his arms.


    He has no resistance to chaos baby, so after chaos baby became the main god of God robbing the temple, considering that she had to face many things the next day, he was very restrained. He was out of control as before, and he had not had it for a long time.


    He really can''t imagine that if there is no such marriage space between him and chaos baby, his pain will be several times more, and how sad his chaos baby will be


    Secret Star River that person dares to do strange things in the dark, must be destroyed!


    A firm look flashed in his eyes, and a new decision and stratagem were made in his mind.


    When mingwuyan woke up, it was noon the next day. Although she woke up, she was all weak and sour.


    Just when she wanted to get out of bed, Xue Yihan came out of the kitchen and picked up chaos baby.


    "Awake?"


    Bright mist Yan lightly rubs next eye, then immediately grasped snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold didn''t move, let chaos baby feel his pulse.


    Seeing her face lighten, he just kiss her cheek, "I''m ok. You''re hungry. I''ll wash your face for you. You can eat in a moment


    Said, he poured water over, personally help chaos baby wash face.


    Mingwu Yan snatched the towel. "What happened to you yesterday?"


    She understood that she felt the pulse for Xue Yihan at that time, but she didn''t make a mistake. Xue Yihan was poisoned by emotion, and she was still very strong.


    If you don''t understand, it''s life-threatening.


    Snow easy cold is not an ordinary person, who can give him poison, or this insidious poison.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby will ask, he still insisted to chaos baby washed face, this way: "Secret Star River that person to dark field..."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, busy look down to his hand star ring, in the discovery of the Secret Star River that she suspected God star can only see the faint star halo in the edge of the three worlds flicker, she can''t help but frown.


    This God Star''s halo concealment is really good, even she can''t lock its god star position.


    "Did that man poison you?" Mingwu Yan has some remorse. If it wasn''t for her that she couldn''t do anything to that person, Xue Yihan would not have been poisoned.


    Xue Yihan rubbed chaos baby''s long hair gently, "no, at the beginning, I sensed that when someone broke into the dark realm King''s bedroom, it was a woman. However, when I took the hand, the old man of secret Galaxy appeared. Although he only used ordinary divine power, his divine star breath made me understand that he was the man. I thought about it. After he left the city, he should have gone directly to the dark area. Even, the dark burning elder went to the temples of the three realms, which should be his instruction. That poison is when I fight with the old Secret Star River, that woman takes the opportunity to get rid of it. "


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "a woman?"? Is that great? "


    He who dares to do that kind of poison must be a woman!


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "she has a strong strength. Moreover, she has an ancient evil weapon in her hand. The poison comes from that ancient evil weapon. However, the old man of Secret Star River is more difficult to deal with than the dark burning elder. "


    He hasn''t suffered dark losses on people for many years. This time, he was very angry.


    "Do you see their faces?" Bright fog Yan also treated cautiously.


    Xue Yihan says that it''s hard to deal with people, which must be really hard to deal with.


    No wonder before dark burning long old death, she found that the secret Galaxy in the God Star is more shining.


    It can even be said that the death of the dark burning elder made the mysterious God star shine.This kind of feeling makes people feel very bad.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, hand a wave, from the side of the table to take over a shadow spirit stone.


    "The shadow stone was placed in the palace of the dark realm king before. Although it was dark at that time, I didn''t see it clearly, but there were some blurred images on the shadow stone."


    Ming Wu Yan looked down. What the shadow stone showed was a woman.


    The woman was dressed in black and covered with a black veil. She was tall and had big eyes. Her eyes had a kind of enchanting smell. She couldn''t see anything else.


    The image on Yingling stone passes by, and Mingwu Yan sees a man hidden in the dark.


    This man is also dressed in black. He has a mask on his face. I can''t see anything else.


    Just when mingwuyan was shaking the Yingling stone, mingwuyan''s hand suddenly stopped, because she suddenly found that the man with the mask''s ears were suffused with a little dark green light, which could be almost ignored in the dark.


    Thinking of this, she quickly searched in her mind.


    This man, wearing a dark green earring on his ear?


    Do men wear earrings?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby staring at the shadow stone, gently help her wash her face and eyes.


    "What do you see?"


    Mingwuyan pulls the towel back to her hand and tries her hand. Then, she points her finger, takes out a blank scroll and puts yinglingshi on it.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then sat to one side.


    Ming Wuyan quickly put a special ancient forbidden sign on Yingling stone, then took a bottle of colored pollen and spread it on the blank scroll


    After a while, the pollen whirled on the blank scroll


    A moment later, the pollen suddenly stopped, the bright mist Yan blew gently, and a magical picture suddenly appeared on it

 Chapter 1605

    This is a man wearing a mask. Because of the color of the pollen, the figure in the painting has a color, and even the shape of the mask can be seen very clearly.


    This is a lifelike ghost mask, hidden in the mask under the eyes with a trace of gloomy light.


    He wore a dark green butterfly shaped crystal on his ear.


    Yes, it''s really a dark green butterfly shaped crystal. Moreover, this kind of crystal is very similar to the butterfly of life obtained from the desert butterfly mountain before Ming Wuyan.


    The man wore black gloves on his hands, and his feet were not big, even a little delicate.


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan began to think that this person is not a man, but a woman?


    Look at the picture of the woman in the portrait. The woman''s face is much clearer than the man''s.


    Although the woman was wearing black clothes, her clothes were tight, and there were delicate embroidery lines on the black clothes. Her tall figure was protruding forward and backward.


    Look at the face under the veil again. Although it is a little fuzzy, you can still see the general shape of the face.


    That pair of eyes in the portrait does not look so big, but very bright, and even with a trace of silk potential in the smile.


    See this if you have if not smile, clear fog Yan can not help cold face, in the heart inexplicably not so comfortable.


    When Xue Yihan saw the portraits of the two people restored by chaos baby''s forbidden technique, he also fell into his own thoughts.


    Ming Wuyan pondered it carefully, then took out the divine robbery pen and painted it on the above portrait to draw a symbol seal of heaven and earth


    Soon, the veil on the portrait disappeared and replaced by a clear face


    This is a tall woman with snow white skin, excellent figure, delicate eyebrows and aura.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, and then focused on the portrait of the man in the mask.


    However, in the same way, she failed to draw the portrait of the masked man with a magic pen.


    It seems that the information of people in the secret galaxy is protected by the laws of heaven and earth. Even if she is the LORD God of the temple, she can''t get a glimpse of it.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby hand portrait took a close look, "portrait to me, I let people to check this woman."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you are alone in the dark area. I''m a little worried. Why don''t I send Youqin to help you?"


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubs chaos baby''s hair, "I am not a person, dark domain I have many people, don''t worry."


    Mingwu Yan is not happy to pick the next eyebrow, "you have so many people in, but you are still poisoned. If you hold another woman next time, I''ll go all out with you. "


    Snow easy cold low head, in chaos baby''s lips heavily kiss a way: "don''t worry! I promise you that I will not touch other women. If I do, I will only touch you! "


    If change to do at ordinary times, bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold to say so, may blush heartbeat, but, now, she has no mind completely.


    She grasped Xue Yihan''s hand and said seriously, "remember what you said."


    "Yes, I remember." Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head.


    This girl is nervous. He looks really cute.


    "You eat well. I''ll go back to the dark first." Snow easy cold originally planned to accompany chaos baby to have a meal together, only, the silver bell on his waist suddenly has a movement, is mo Xin has something to look for him.


    Although Mingwu Yan didn''t want to leave, she nodded, "be careful."


    "I see." Snow easy cold bent over, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, this just left in a hurry.


    Ming Wuyan eats two mouthfuls of rice casually, then immediately puts her finger on the star ring and gives an order to you Qin


    She doesn''t trust that snow is easy to be cold, so she wants you Qin to go and have a look in person.


    She ordered you Qin to eat seriously.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan did not leave the marriage space, but went to the ancient spirit space again.


    She went around the ancient spirit space and began to refine special poisons.


    Yes, she hasn''t refined poison for a long time. What she wants to refine now is the poison used to fight the enemy, including the seven emotions poison she specially developed.


    Secret Star River that old thing dare to snow easy cold with love poison, have a chance, she also want to let each other taste.


    In addition, she also refined some flattering poison, the poison of seven emotions, and antidotes for other poisons in case of emergency.


    After that, she refined some of the pills in the divine pill once again


    In two days and one night, she made thousands of bottles of pills, and recently consumed nearly half of all kinds of herbs.


    Because I stayed in the space for a long time, on the third day, Ming Wuyan took a bath and changed his clothes, and then left the marriage space.


    Back to Yunfu mountain, the first one to rush towards her was his own son."Mother!" Little Chu Yan held his mother wrongly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, some distressed will he picked up.


    She is really not a qualified mother, which left her son, a neglect, is three days.


    "Sorry, my mother has gone to alchemy. I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Listening to his mother''s apology, Chu Yan shook his head, "mother doesn''t have to apologize. I know she''s in alchemy. I just miss her."


    Uncle Yu was going to take him back to the spirit Kingdom, but he didn''t find his mother, so he insisted on waiting for her to come back.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "how are you doing here?"


    If only Chu Yan could enter the ancient spirit space.


    Now, she doesn''t quite understand why her son can''t enter the marriage space between her and Xue Yihan, the ancient spirit space.


    It is clear that they are bound by blood.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "mother, I''ve been practicing with two teachers these days! Leikun God also came over a few days, and they were playing chess with Shigong. Uncle red is gone, uncle blue soul is coming There''s nothing wrong here in Yaoling hall. The empty Tongyu lotus went back to get the medicine for the one named yisang and came back. Meng Xi came to Yunfu mountain once. At night, Yun Si blushed and didn''t dare to say a word to him. And then MeiXun came to God once, saw his mother was not there, and left... "


    Small Chu Yan serious report with his mother, and everything is fine said.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, my little Chu Yan has grown up and is practicing. He knows so many things."


    Little Chu Yan nodded triumphantly, "mother, when I practice, the spirit can also observe things around me. My father taught me that!"

 Chapter 1606

    Mingwuyan can''t help laughing. Although xueyihan doesn''t spend much time with xiaochuyan, xueyihan will give advice in time when xiaochuyan needs it.


    Snow easy cold is will silently do everything well, no one to worry about.


    "Mother, the two teachers said that they have something to tell you."


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother and finally thought of another thing.


    "Well, the mother is going to see your master now." Mingwuyan takes xiaochuyan out.


    Go outside, see blue soul in the outside, bright fog Yan will small Chu Yan to blue soul care, oneself to find his two masters.


    On the other side, Tong Lao and Lei Kun Shangshen are playing chess, while the leader of fanyin is sitting by to watch the game. They talk about something from time to time.


    When he saw Mingwu Yan coming, the master of Sanskrit pronunciation immediately waved to her.


    "Girl, come here, we are talking about you!"


    It''s been three days. This girl is back.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside them, and then said, "let you worry, I went to alchemy, and forgot the time."


    Old Tong took a look at his little disciple and nodded with a smile, "as the LORD God of Yaoling hall, you are in charge of many things, but it''s right not to neglect alchemy. The main god of Yaoling hall can''t forget his origin. "


    Moreover, this girl is also the main god of the temple. She can only use her time. It''s really rare for her to keep on alchemy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, master is right, I will remember."


    "Girl, we have something to tell you. Don''t you want to send little Chu Yan to the spirit kingdom? I have discussed with younger martial brother Tong. We can also go to the spirit kingdom for a while. We can teach little Chu Yan and take care of him at the same time... "


    There is a reason why the leader of Sanskrit sound has this idea.


    On the one hand, it''s because Xiao Chu Yan''s talent is really good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t continue to practice Sanskrit music, and interruption is also not advisable.


    On the other hand, it''s because younger martial brother Tong said that if little Chu Yan doesn''t become strong, she may become the weakness of Beiyan girl and affect the stability of the three realms.


    So, they thought, it''s almost new year, and there''s nothing wrong with Vatican. It''s OK for them to live in the spirit kingdom for a while.


    Moreover, the spirit emperor is busy because of the spirit Kingdom and the burning of the sea. It''s good to have more people to protect the little Chu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully, and finally nodded, "if you two masters have time, go! Little Chu Yan, you should urge more. "


    "Don''t worry about that. The boy is very clever. I like it very much." The head of Sanskrit music is very happy.


    The girl''s natural capital is against the heaven. The boy she gave birth to is not to mention her natural talent. She is not inferior to his mother at all.


    Lei Kun said at this time, "girl, I will go to the spirit kingdom from time to time. It''s best for little Chu Yan to have more people around to protect him. However, after this dark burning of the elder, I feel that someone will put the target on little Chu Yan. I need to be more careful in this aspect."


    Mingwuyan nodded, "well, I''ll pay attention to it. Now there''s something wrong in the dark area. On the side of Xianyuan meeting, God Lei Kun, you should pay more attention to it. After seeing them off, I''ll go back to Yaoling hall."


    Lei Kun nodded, "OK. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the problem of the dark realm. Manwang may not be able to come back for a while


    "Well, I''ll come to you later, and I''ll tell you more about the dark world."


    Lei Kun nodded, "well, Mr. Tong, this is the end of the game. I''ll go to Yunfu mountain first


    Tong old also gets up to signal, "OK, you are busy first, after a while we go again."


    "Good." God Lei Kun left soon.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down to talk to his master.


    Half an hour later, Fusang Yu came back with Fuli.


    "Girl Yan, there''s something wrong with the burning sea. The spirit sea is against the current. I''m going back to the spirit kingdom first. I''m going to leave soon. You see, is little Chu Yan going with me now, or do you want someone to send him in two days


    Mingwu Yan will quietly stay in his side''s son held over, gently rubbed his head, "or, now with Yu people uncle go back together, OK?"


    Xiao Chu Yan nodded, "well, don''t worry, mother. I''ll help you to see what happened to the spirit sea. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    Ming Wuyan just smiles. He doesn''t take little Chu Yan''s words to heart, but looks at his two masters.


    "Master, if you don''t go together now, little Chu Yan will ask you."


    Tong old said with a smile: "you girl, little Chu Yan, you can rest assured! When it comes to yourself, be very careful. We can''t help you with the temple of the three worlds. Little Chu Yan, we two old guys will take good care of it. "


    The master of Sanskrit also nodded, "yes! Although the temples of the three realms are looking at peace, you should be very careful. You should be careful that the king of man is not around you now! "I''m a little apprentice. I bear more than ordinary women. It''s heartbreaking to think about it!


    "I will, two masters. You should take care of yourself."


    Then she said to little Chu Yan, "if you want to listen to Uncle Yu Ren and the two teachers, you have to take care of them, you know?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded and hugged his mother with both hands. "Mother, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan bent down and squatted down.


    Small Chu Yan is smiling to kiss on own mother''s face, "mother, I will miss you."


    Mingwuyan can''t help being cute by Chuyan''s handsome smile. She smiles and kisses Chuyan''s face. "My mother will miss you, too. When you have time, your mother will come to see you. "


    Finish saying, she stands up, looking at Fu Sangyu person, "I don''t with you polite, all handed over to you."


    Fusang Yu nodded with a smile, "don''t worry!"


    Although it''s just three words, Mingwu Yan knows that this is the promise of Fusang Yu people.


    She gently rubbed her head and said, "if you don''t come to the wild moon, I will go to the spirit kingdom to see you with your Godfather."


    When he heard this, he was very happy. "Mother and sister, I will take care of little Chu Yan, too. Don''t worry!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and sends them to Yunfu mountain in person


    Watching the little Chu Yan and Fu sang Yu leave, Ming Wu Yan sighs.


    It''s October now. When she has time to go to the spirit Kingdom, maybe it will be a month or two later.


    Just as she turned to go back to Yaoling hall, she saw a pink sedan chair in the sky from a distance. There were five women guarding the sedan chair on both sides of the sedan chair. The sedan chair flashed away from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it appeared at the entrance of Yunfu mountain.

 Chapter 1607

    The step of bright mist Yan is tiny Dun, the vision fell on that sedan chair body.


    Among the three realms, she seldom saw people using sedan chairs as travel tools.


    In general, among the three realms, most of them use the divine power to control the walking, or use the spirit beast or the spirit beast to replace the walking.


    Just when she had doubts in her heart, a group of people came from the distance, and Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help looking back.


    And this group of people came from Leiyin hall. When Leike saw Beiyan God, he immediately turned around.


    "How can you be here


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I just sent him back."


    "Oh! Do you want to go to Yunfu mountain now, or go back to Yaoling hall? "


    Ming Wuyan turned her head and looked at the other side of Yunfu mountain. She saw that the sedan chair had already entered Yunfu mountain. She couldn''t help asking, "did you see the pink sedan chair just now?"


    "Ray Ke Leng for a moment," do you mean the pink sedan just now? When I came here, I saw her from a distance. I heard that she was the ninth daughter of the Lord of Duohai city. Her name was haiqing''er. "


    "Oh? The daughter of Hainian, the leader of Duohai city? "


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    She had some information about the city masters in the three realms, but it didn''t include the names of their children.


    Leike nodded, "yes, there are many female dependents in the master''s family of Duohai city. I heard that two days ago, his seventh daughter was married to the third son of Duoluo city. I''m afraid that''s the case. All the talents of the Hai family came to Yunfu mountain."


    "Is that so? By the way, you are going to Yunfu mountain! Look around. I''ll go back to Yaoling hall first. "


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to go to Yunfu mountain to have a look. After listening to Lei Ke''s words, she didn''t care about it any more.


    "Yes, I came here on the order of my master. I''ll go to my master first."


    "Well, go! I''m going, too. "


    Words fall, bright fog Yan returned to medicine spirit hall.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, zhongshiyi and shizhongluo were all there. As soon as the LORD God came back, they immediately gathered in the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    Soon, the other people who had the God''s throne in Yaoling hall also came to the hall.


    We split up on both sides, waiting for the Lord''s command.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "Why are you so nervous today?"


    Zhongshiyi rushed forward to reply, "back to the LORD God, before a pillar of incense, people from the blue water hall came and said that they wanted to come to our Yaoling hall and ask for some herbs. However, when the LORD God is not there, we don''t agree. Tang Cheng has a conflict with the people in the blue water hall. They say they are going back to report their Lord God, for fear that they will come to trouble. "


    "Oh?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    "People from the blue water hall came to our Yaoling hall to ask for medicinal materials. Why


    Zhongshi shook his head. "I didn''t say that, but before, yisang from Yaoxin temple came to ask for medicinal materials. I always felt that something was wrong with this. I was thinking of reporting to the LORD God, and the LORD God came back."


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to be nervous. The God of the blue water temple doesn''t dare to ask for trouble. You should take good care of the medicinal materials in Yaoling hall. No one can take them away at will. The purple medicine garden should be under strict control. "


    "Yes, we know."


    Ming Wuyan looked at Shi ZhongLuo and said, "your marriage will be prepared by your elder brother Shi Zhong himself, and it will be done according to God''s wedding ceremony. In addition, I will buy an extra gift with the gift of Yaoling hall. If you need anything, tell me


    "Thank God Shi ZhongLuo''s face was a little red. She felt that God was really good to her.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are a family when we enter our Yaoling hall. Recently, the temples of the three realms are not stable. You all need to be energetic and pay attention to your personal safety. "


    "Yes Everyone answered with one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and looked at Tang Cheng standing in the second row, "how are those children making progress recently?"


    At the beginning, Ge Lao asked Tang Cheng to bring more than a dozen orphans from the temple robbers. She always asked Tang Cheng to take care of them, but she never assessed their ability.


    Now she has been in touch with God robbing the temple for a while. Maybe she can teach these children better.


    Tang Cheng hurriedly came forward and said, "they all practice hard. One of them has reached the eighth realm. As long as he breaks through the ninth realm, he can go to the time and space galaxy If you can have your own God Star God throne, it''s really the best


    "Oh? Has shenjue reached the eighth level of cultivation? Call up and let me have a look. "


    Ming Wu Yan is surprised. The children who follow Tang Cheng are not very old. Some of them have good talent, but they still lack strength.


    "Yes." Tang Cheng quickly went down to send someone to go.


    After a while, he brought a boy about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The youth respectfully saluted, "the North source has seen the LORD God!"


    Ming Wu Yan whispered, "North source? You have just entered the hall of medicine spirit. It seems that you are not called Beiyuan? "At this time, Tang Cheng quickly said, "Lord God, after the child entered the Yaoling hall, he had to change his surname to Bei. It was said that an outsider would know that he was the God of the north face of the Yaoling hall."


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at this pretty young man with clear eyebrows and eyes, and said thoughtfully, "what do you think?"


    Beiyuan nodded and said seriously: "the elder Ge told me that no matter where I am, I should live with my heart. If there are people who really convince me, I can put everything down and follow them. My father used to be an old man''s Secret guard. I also want to be a man like my father and be the Lord''s Secret guard... "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan was a little surprised. The secret guard is a person who hides in the dark all the year round and protects the LORD God. The choice of the secret guard is not only to be powerful, but also to be absolutely loyal.


    After she became the main god of the temple, she didn''t set up the post of secret guard. Because of the particularity of her identity, she didn''t need a secret guard at all.


    However, hearing what Beiyuan said, she paid attention to it.


    She was silent for a while before she said, "do you think your strength is enough to be a secret guard?"


    Beiyuan serious way: "now my strength is not strong enough, but I will work hard.". When I''m qualified, I''ll tell the LORD God


    The bright mist Yan hears this, but suddenly smile.


    She asked him a question, "if you had a choice, would you like to stay in the temple of God? Or the hall of medicine


    Beiyuan said without thinking: "where is the LORD God, where am I. I know the LORD God, not the temple. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, a smile flashed in his eyes, "this is it! I don''t plan to arrange a duty of the secret divine guard, but I plan to set up eight divine envoys, Siming and Siming, in the hall of medicine spirit. If you can succeed in obtaining the throne of God, you will be given one of the positions of the four secret divine envoys. Would you like to? "

 Chapter 1608

    As soon as Beiyuan heard this, he knelt down devoutly, "yes, Beiyuan will live up to the expectation of the LORD God, and will not let him down."


    Ming Wuyan was also very happy to have another useful person in Yaoling hall. She nodded with a smile, "I''m looking forward to that day. When you break through the nine realms, do you need any help? "


    Beiyuan was silent for a while before he said: "Lord God, there is a bottleneck for me to break through the nine realms. Therefore, I don''t intend to break through the nine realms and go to the star river of time and space immediately. I want to rebuild the second divine resolution like Luo Shenshi, and then go to the star river of time and space after the second divine resolution reaches the nine realms as well..."


    In this way, although it is more painstaking and the breakthrough is slower, it can better ensure that he goes to the time and space galaxy, and the success rate is much higher.


    Ming Wuyan thought for a moment, but he shook his head. "Your constitution is different from Luo Renyi. Luo Renyi has many door gods, but not everyone can stand the devastation of God''s decision. Not everyone can suppress the power of divine decision. Moreover, your two gods will reach the nine realms at the same time, and you will receive more punishment from the God star. I suggest you practice more in the future and increase your actual combat experience. "


    Beiyuan heard that the LORD God said, but also fell into his own thoughts.


    After a while, he said bravely, "Lord God, I''ll leave Yaoling hall in a few days and go outside for training."


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully and then said, "this is it! When you go to the five continents, on the one hand, you can learn how to manage the Yaoling hall and the five continents; on the other hand, you can stay in the Wufang College for a period of time as a teacher there. When you meet a naughty student, or you can really understand how to teach others to practice, you will find that what you are good at, what you are not good at, and what you need to take time to solve. It will help you break through the bottleneck of Jiujing. "


    "Yes, I listen to the Lord." Beiyuan immediately nodded his head and agreed to go to the five continents.


    Mingwuyan nods. She takes out the paper and pen, writes a short message and gives it to Beiyuan.


    "Go yourself! I''ll check your results in a while. "


    "Yes Beiyuan took the letter from the LORD God, almost did not clean up, said hello to the other people in the Yaoling hall, and immediately left the Yaoling hall.


    After Beiyuan left, one of the stones said with emotion: "Lord God, in the future, will we let other people in Yaoling hall go to the five continents to have a look?"


    The five continents are the hometown of the LORD God. The LORD God has deep feelings there. Therefore, to understand the five continents is also to respect and understand the LORD God.


    He felt that it was necessary for the people of Yaoling hall to be clear about the people and affairs of the five continents.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "Yaoling hall, after all, is the temple of the three realms. It is not suitable for the integration with the five continents. Yaoling hall only needs a few people to help me deal with the affairs of the five continents."


    In fact, what she needs to cultivate is not only people who can communicate with the five continents in Yaoling hall, but also people who can return to Shenjie hall, Yaoling hall, the five continents and even the wild Haoyue.


    The identity of the LORD God of the temple of God robbing is more special than that of the LORD God of the hall of medicine and the princess of man. It is destined that even people who are very close to each other should be reserved.


    In the wild bright moon, there are many people she and Xue Yihan can trust. However, only the red devil knows the identity of Yan Jie


    "Lord, are you resting in Yaoling hall today? Do you want to prepare meals? " Shi ZhongLuo asked.


    Mingwuyan stood up, "no, you look after Yaoling hall. I just came back to have a look and left soon. Go ahead with your own business


    With that, Ming Wuyan went back to the purple medicine garden and carefully checked the herbs of the purple medicine garden. After clearly knowing what herbs were missing in the purple medicine garden, she quietly went back to the temple of God.


    Back to the temple of God robbery, Ming Wuyan was slightly surprised that yeyunsi was standing outside the temple of God robbery, looking at the direction of the main hall of God robbery.


    She couldn''t help but slightly frowned. When did the girl come from Yunfu mountain to rob the temple?


    When she sat on the throne of Shenjie hall, Mengxi and forgotten East appeared immediately.


    "Lord


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked at Meng Xi, "when did the cloud think that night come?"


    He took a look at Mengxi and stood aside.


    Mengxi slightly headache way: "to a quarter of an hour."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "is she here to see you? Or did you come to see me? "


    Forgetting Dong lightly covered his mouth and said in a low voice: "Lord God, that night girl came to see Meng Shenshi. She said that she wanted him to go to Yunfu mountain and lead the marriage line with her. If there was no fate, she would never entangle him."


    This is really a direct girl! It''s lovely to be frank!


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "so it is. Meng Xi, what do you think? "


    Meng Xi took a deep look at the gorgeous woman sitting on the throne of God, and said in a very serious tone: "in my life, I will not be married to any woman."


    Mingwu Yan also heard the seriousness of Mengxi''s tone. She thought about it and then said, "go! Go to Yunfu mountain. If not, let her die. I don''t want another Wangfu fossil outside the temple. "Meng Xi was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "yes, I''ll go right away."


    As long as it is the LORD God''s command, he will do it.


    Though, he didn''t want to go at all.


    Mengxi quickly left the temple and took the night Yunsi standing outside the temple.


    God robbed hall at this time quiet down, forget East some curious asked: "master also think, Meng Shenshi and that night cloud think predestined relationship?"


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "yeyunsi is a good girl. Although her practice is direct, she is very open and aboveboard. I''m not sure whether these two people are predestined. If they are predestined, it''s also a good thing. However, if it''s really not, it''s not better to let the other party give up. "


    Forgetting Dong nodded. The people who rob the temple are not suitable to fall in love like ordinary people. They don''t have time to accompany their sweetheart, and they can''t meet each other when they want to.


    What''s more, even if we are together, we can''t even make it public. This is not what ordinary women can bear.


    His father had told him many things before he entered the temple of divinity robbery, which was his long cherished wish since he was a child


    "Forget East, I gave you a holiday, let you accompany your father, why didn''t you accompany him?" Ming Wu Yan came back and thought of another thing.


    Forgetting the East quickly returned: "my father left Yunfu mountain and went to practice my brother forgetting the West. My father said that he would come back in a few days. He said that he had something to tell the Lord in private. Let me stay by God''s side all the time these days and don''t walk around

 Chapter 1609

    Ming Wu Yan was a little bit surprised. "Did your father test the strength of forgetting the West himself?"


    Forgetting the East nodded, "forgetting the West that kid told my father, his strength recently soared, even can surpass his old man. My father didn''t believe it, so he went to practice himself. It''s true that if forgetting Xi can pass his test, my father will personally recommend the boy to Lord Yan Jie... "


    "Oh? Do you think it''s true or not? " Ming Wu Yan began to be interested.


    Forget the west, usually love to play, but, really serious up, learning things is very fast.


    In the wild Haoyue, he was severely tempered by the Red Devils. It is said that he made rapid progress.


    However, in order to reach the level of forgetting the city master, or even surpass him, he still does not believe it.


    Forgetting the East some uncertain way: "forgetting the West that kid like and my father skin since childhood, what he said, I don''t know accurate.". It''s true that the boy has made great progress, but it''s unlikely that he can surpass my father. It''s me. I dare not say that I can surpass my father. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "that''s right. Your father''s God Star is a man in the secret galaxy. His strength is strong, and the general God is not his opponent at all. However, your father''s God star has been abnormal for a long time. I''m also worried about your father''s situation. When I have time, I''d like to make a diagnosis for your father. You can tell him in private first, in case he is unprepared and refuses to agree due to too many scruples. "


    People in the secret galaxy are somewhat arrogant and don''t want to show their weakness in front of others.


    Although she was the main god of the temple, she could see that she didn''t want to explain something about the forgotten city master.


    In other words, perhaps because of some orders of the elder, they can''t explain something to themselves.


    Most things need to be guessed and handled by ourselves.


    Take a shortcut. It doesn''t work with her at all.


    "Lord, I know what to do." Forgetting east also understands the mind of the LORD God.


    My father has an old disease. Even they have kept it a secret for so many years. If the LORD God wants to treat him, according to his father''s temper, he may refuse to treat him.


    My father always told them to help Yanjie well, but don''t make trouble for her. He wanted to rob the temple wholeheartedly and protect Yanjie at all costs


    "If there''s nothing wrong here, you can go up to Yunfu mountain and stare. I''ll read in the temple."


    "Good." Forgetting the East quickly left the temple of God robbery.


    Ming Wuyan took out the black and white idea stone of the book Hall in the six realms space. As soon as the idea moved, she appeared in the book Hall in the six realms space.


    When she saw the book Hall closed for a long time, she felt a lot in her heart.


    Before, a voice told her that she was the master of the book Hall of the six realms. Does it mean that she can read the books at will now?


    After thinking about it, she symbolically took a book, and when she saw the above text content appearing in front of her eyes, she was relieved.


    But in order to make no mistake, she put down the book and changed it for another one.


    She was a little surprised when she found that every time she took a book, it would leave a special spiritual imprint and light.


    Sure enough, the books in the book Hall of the six realms are different from other ordinary books.


    Because she thought that she was the master of the book Hall, she began to use the power of the idea stone to search for the books she needed


    Naturally, the book she wants is one that can deal with the recent problems of the temples of the three realms. It is about the underground mysterious passage of the temples of the three realms and the Yao heart temple


    Originally, she thought that this idea book search stone would not have any effect, but to her surprise, after a while, an old book with a seal really flew out of the shelf.


    Ming Wu Yan intuitively took over, seriously opened the book, opened the book above and below the seal.


    This is a book about "Tianji". Some of the books are broken. They look old and thick.


    Open the content inside, bright fog Yan suddenly surprised a jump.


    Because the above contents are all methods and examples of how to remove the punishment of heaven and God, break the border and seal


    The content above is so detailed that it''s amazing. As soon as Ming Wu Yan looks at it, he forgets the time.


    She didn''t expect that the book search idea stone would be so easy to use.


    Because there is plenty of time now, mingwuyan read it word by word from the first page. Moreover, she recorded the above contents in detail and practiced them in her heart.


    At the end of each page, she felt an epiphany.


    When he saw more than half of it, Ming Wuyan found a way to split the boundary between heaven and earth. The above method is to dig underground secret roads under all kinds of divine boundaries, and then apply the boundary seal method


    In this way, we can not only avoid God''s punishment, but also walk on the edge of the law of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan was surprised. Dare you, Mo xinshangshen of Yao Xindian knows such a way?Has Mo Shangshen read similar books?


    She continued to look down


    Originally, she was confused about many things in the temples of the three realms, but gradually, she seemed to understand many things, how to deal with some things, and she also found some solutions.


    When she finished reading the last page of Tianji, the book was suddenly destroyed by the light of destruction. Then, a light of divine punishment of heaven and earth rules flashed in front of her eyes


    All of a sudden, a law of heaven and earth appeared in her mind: "this book is destroyed in the book Hall of the six realms! The six realms are destroyed


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. What does that mean?


    Why did the book she read disappear?


    Why, after disappearing and destroying, there will be the law of heaven and earth?


    Just before she could figure it out, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in the book Hall of the six realms space, which pushed her out of the book Hall directly.


    When Mingwu Yan came back, she sat on the seat of God again.


    She was puzzled and depressed. When she wanted to enter the six realms book Hall with her mind again, there was a warning in her mind.


    "In the book Hall of the six realms, the book is destroyed and the spirit is destroyed. March is not allowed to enter!"


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. Does it mean that she can''t enter the book Hall of the six realms for three months?


    What the hell is going on?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt a glimmer of light on her star ring.


    She looked down and frowned when she found that the old guy''s God star in the secret galaxy had moved a little.


    The old guy left where he was?


    Where is he going?

 Chapter 1610

    When Mingwu Yan was suspicious, the whole secret Galaxy suddenly sent out a bright light. After the light, the old guy''s God Star of secret Galaxy moved quickly. At first sight, he was on his way quickly.


    Mingwuyan began to draw the divine star tracking forbidden sign quickly. Her opponent''s divine star moved very fast, and her action was not slow. However, she could only speculate that the divine star deviated from the direction of the dark field, and seemed to move towards the third world.


    Because the distance and direction could not be measured, mingwuyan took out the divinity robbing pen and quickly drew the old man''s divinity moving direction and the track of the divinity star.


    Soon, she found a problem, the old guy''s speed is fast, should be caused by tearing the space.


    In order to confirm her guess, she immediately called Wu Xiu to God.


    Yes, she called Wuxiu God, not other people.


    Wu Xiu God saw Yan Jie calling himself, and he was very happy. He couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Mr. Yan, what can I do for you?"


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, "you, immediately go to three boundary boundary place inspection, have any abnormality, immediately report.". I want to test your eyesight. "


    Wu Xiu God some don''t understand, "Yan rob adult, test my eyesight?"


    Why do you want to test his eyesight? It''s hard to see. Does Yanjie want to reuse himself and do something else?


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, now, there is something abnormal at the boundary of the three realms. Our hall is under the surveillance of Shenjie hall, and we need to see how your eyesight is. Don''t you like to supervise the affairs of the three world temples? How about the ability of micro observation? "


    Wu Xiu God said with a little shame: "my micro observation ability is average. Among the three temples, Mo Xin God''s micro observation ability is the strongest. However, I have other ways. Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. I''ll do anything. "


    "Then go!" Ming Wuyan threw him a scroll.


    "If you have something to do, just send it to the secret scroll."


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!" Wu Xiu God took the secret God scroll given by Yan Jie and left immediately.


    And bright fog Yan is still staring at the situation of Secret Star River.


    After talking with Wu Xiu for a while, she felt that the old man''s God star had moved to another relative position of the three realms.


    There is only one possibility for such a fast and large-scale movement, which is to use the force of space.


    It seems that this old man is much more difficult to deal with than the dark burning elder.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully recalled the book he had read before, pondering over the content and the reason for its disappearance.


    The old guy''s star movement started after the book disappeared. She had reason to suspect that it was the disappearance of the book that alerted the old guy.


    However, the book in the book Hall of the six realms disappeared. Why did it disturb him?


    And what does that book mean to that old guy?


    As she guessed, she watched the old man''s moving position in the secret galaxy. In addition, she paid special attention to the position of Wuxiu God.


    Half an hour later, she felt that the old man''s God star was no longer moving, as if it had stopped somewhere. However, because his God star appeared many halos, his whereabouts were hidden again.


    Wu Xiu is on the side of God. It''s a long way from the God star.


    It seems that this Wuxiu God''s tracking ability is far from that of the old guy.


    After another half an hour, Wuxiu God used the secret scroll in his hand to send his investigation message to Yanjie.


    "Lord Yan, everything is in good condition outside the three realms! However, I feel that someone tore up the space, but later concealed his trace. This person is not a person of the three realms, but his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary God. Maybe it''s because the other party is aware of my existence. He seems to have taken the opposite direction of the three realms temple... "


    Ming Wu Yan saw the above of Wu Xiu God, and a smile flashed on his face.


    The God of sorcery still has some power.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ming Wuyan felt something had happened to her immortal book. She immediately took it out to have a look


    "Chaos baby, is there something wrong with you? I feel that the old man''s breath is far away from the dark... "


    Ming Wuyan immediately destroys the book he has read in the book Hall of the six realms space, and then tells Xue Yihan the news of the Secret Star River.


    Snow easy cold immediately back to her, "back to marriage space said."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan flashed, he immediately returned to the marriage space.


    Xueyihan came back soon.


    When he saw that chaos baby looked normal, he was relieved.


    However, he is still holding chaos baby''s hand, quietly sensing chaos baby''s body state.


    A moment later, he released her hand and put it around her waist instead.


    "Chaos baby, don''t do anything by yourself in the future. You scared me to death."According to his observation, the strength of the Secret Star River is really strong, and even the other side is not half a point weaker than himself, which is a very terrible thing.


    The last thing he wants is chaos baby to get hurt, so he needs to deal with the dark field as soon as possible and return to chaos baby as soon as possible


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan was worried about her, so she comforted her: "don''t worry about me, I won''t do anything rashly. Now, they are more or less worried about Yan Jie, and they dare not do anything. "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, "they did not do now what, does not mean that they did not plan in the dark what.". Be careful in everything. "


    "I see. What''s going on over there? Here comes Youqin! There''s something you can do for him. More people, more strength. "


    Snow easy cold distressed looking at the arms of the little woman, "he has arrived. When a person comes to me, he will not be allowed to stand by and play. When it comes to you, you should not only pay attention to safety, but also rest. When I''m away, you''re too busy. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "my husband is not here, I can''t sleep."


    Snow easy cold raised her chin, heavy kiss, "if you can''t sleep, return to marriage space, I will take time to come back with you. Well


    Ming Wu Yan just pursed her lips and laughed sweetly.


    The feeling of being spoiled by snow is really happy.


    When Xue Yihan sees that chaos baby doesn''t reply, he just laughs. He can''t help but lower his head, kiss chaos baby''s sweet lips, and open his own yearning


    Chaos baby, always can inadvertently evoke his deepest attachment, clearly he only intends to come back to see her, and she said a few words, but, a hug her in his arms, he does not want to let go.


    Perhaps because of separation, he is really more and more attached to the days with chaos baby.

 Chapter 1611

    Although there is not give up, an hour later, snow easy cold or left the marriage space, and Ming fog Yan also left the temple.


    After leaving the temple of God robbery, mingwuyan went back to the hall of medicine spirit. Seeing that everything was ok, she went back to the wild moon.


    On the side of the wild bright moon, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils are not there, that is, LAN Hun and Yi Yin are not there, so she tells Huang Bin and lvze who stay in the wild bright moon.


    "On the side of the wild Haoyue, we need to strengthen the guard. I always feel that someone might take the wild Haoyue first before dealing with the temples of the three worlds..."


    Huang Bin nodded seriously, "girl Yan, don''t worry! Boss told me before he went to the dark. The most important thing is your side, the boss is not here, you should pay attention to safety. Zijue takes people to the spirit kingdom. Bai Jichen is in Yutian college. Everything is fine here. "


    Ming Wuyan nods. She knows that these are the safety of Xue Yihan. Xiao Chuyan is in the spirit kingdom. Although he has two masters, it''s always good to keep him by his side.


    Moreover, Fusang Yu people also need help.


    "Girl Yan, recently, people all over the mainland of the five countries have secretly purchased medicinal materials. I have asked Yutian college to ban the sale of any pills. However, I always feel that something is wrong and abnormal." Ozawa has expressed her recent concerns.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "it''s not only the five continents, but also the Yaoling hall. There are several waves of people who have come to ask about medicinal materials. I think about it carefully. There are several possibilities for large-scale control of medicinal materials. First, I want to raise the price of medicinal materials. However, this is not very realistic. At least, it does not play a big role in the temples of the three worlds. 2¡¢ Some people want to use herbs for some ulterior purpose. If so, what large-scale casualties may occur in the future, which will involve the supply of medicinal materials. 3¡¢ Some people want a lot of medicine for special treatment and repair... "


    After listening to Wanyan girl''s words, Green Ze said thoughtfully: "in this way, the second and third points are more likely. What we can do now is just to accumulate more herbs and pills. We can''t do anything else. "


    "You let people pay attention to what kind of medicinal materials those people buy more," he said with a smile


    Then she took out the paper and pen, wrote down the names of several kinds of herbs on it and handed it to lvze, "this is the name of herbs borrowed by others in our Yaoling hall. You can see if these herbs are more or more expensive."


    Green Ze a listen, immediately took out a small book of their own records, after careful comparison, he busily nodded, "Yan girl, what you said is right. Although these people collect all kinds of medicinal materials and pay high prices for all kinds of medicinal materials, the five categories of medicinal materials you wrote about are the most expensive, and the prices are slightly higher than other medicinal materials. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the little book of Green Ze Ji, then takes out the pen and draws some lines on it, and calculates quickly in his heart.


    A moment later, she threw down her pen, supported her chin with her hand, and said thoughtfully: "according to the nature of the medicine, these herbs are all five elements restoration herbs, which can produce many kinds of pills. However, according to their properties, these herbs are all plants with a lot of medicinal juice and liquid, and most of them are water and fire systems. Green Ze, you think, what can such medicinal materials be used for? "


    Green Ze Leng for a moment, he thought carefully, all of a sudden, his face changed, "Yan girl, when water and fire coexist, it''s the easiest to breed pestilence, it''s difficult to It''s hard to see. Is this the idea that people behind the scenes are fighting? "


    Only when the epidemic spreads, will a large number of medicinal materials be needed, and a large number of epidemic insects be cultivated.


    What''s more, there have been epidemic diseases in Xianjia pharmacy and the mainland of five countries


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think so deeply at the beginning, but after listening to what Green Ze said, she felt that this possibility also existed.


    However, there is one thing that is not right.


    If the people behind the scenes really intend to do so, why do they do the purchase of medicinal materials so aboveboard? Moreover, all over the six circles are doing it.


    Who in the world, with such great strength, can do it at the same time in the six realms?


    Think of this, her first suspicious eyes, locked in the Mo heart God and Secret Star River that old guy.


    "Be careful, whether it is or not, there''s nothing wrong with being careful. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Ming Wuyan stood up and planned to leave the wild Haoyue and return to Yunfu mountain.


    "Girl Yan, it''s late now. Let''s have dinner together! Let''s go after dinner! Besides, we have something to ask for your opinion. " Green Ze winked at Huang Bin.


    Huang Bin immediately station people to prepare meals, Yan girl is really a long time no meal in the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the sky. It''s time for dinner. Seeing that Huang Bin is ready, he stays to have dinner with them.


    At dinner, Huang Bin said in a low voice: "girl Yan, recently, people in Yutian college often go to Warcraft forest for training. Some people desperately want to graduate from Yutian college so that they can go to Wufang college to be teachers, but their strength is not good. Some people want to go through the customs and enter the Warcraft forest. They use all kinds of artifact, which makes the Warcraft forest in the first few mountains almost flat. If it goes on like this, the situation is not so good! "Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. "The disciples of Yutian college can use artifact after training?"


    At the beginning, when she was studying in Yutian college, she used a magic weapon. It was rarely used in Warcraft forest.


    Are the disciples of Yutian college so rich now? Even the first few mountains of Warcraft forest need artifact?


    Huang Bin nodded, "since some of the disciples of Brahman came to the mainland of five countries, they have brought many new things to the disciples of Yutian college. They used to see few medium and high-quality artifacts, but now they are also common, and even many people have bought them. Some of them are for testing their power. They start to use them as soon as they enter the first mountain of the Warcraft forest. They are the new disciples... "


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully and then said, "do you have a record of the list of disciples who use artifact?"


    Huang Bin shook his head and said, "this has never been recorded, because almost everyone who goes to the training has some spirit and artifact, and the training doesn''t say that he won''t take it, so..."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said: "in the future, it''s not allowed to carry any spirit and artifact, magic weapon, even if you go to Warcraft forest for training. Please go to headmaster Feng about this, and they will say


    As soon as the voice fell, she changed her mind again, "no, I''d better go to Yutian college myself!"

 Chapter 1612

    "Girl Yan, are you going to Yutian college now?" Huang Bin asked.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll talk about it myself. I think about it carefully. There are so many artifact. It''s not like an ordinary thing


    Even though the exchange between the two sides has been deepened because of the arrival of the disciples of Brahman in the five continents, it is unlikely that any disciple of Yutian college can get a large number of artifacts.


    Moreover, generally speaking, these artifact, we all want to stay until the next critical moment.


    In a word, the first few mountains of Warcraft forest are nothing to the disciples of Yutian college.


    Think at the beginning, she first arrived at Warcraft forest, also safely passed several passes.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Green Ze stood up, let Yan girl go alone, feel not too at ease.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at lvze, then nodded, "OK, let''s go to Yutian College for a while."


    "That''s OK. I''ll inform headmaster Feng first." Green Ze nods and goes to prepare immediately.


    He wants to take the recent yinglingshi record on the side of Warcraft forest to several leaders of Yutian college, so that his words will be more convincing.


    Ming Wu Yan and Huang Bin chatted for a while and ate something.


    Half an hour later, she and lvze went to Yutian college in the dark.


    On the side of Yutian college, fengjiyou and other leaders of Yutian college went to meet princess man and lvze outside Yutian college.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to go directly to the headmaster''s residence to find them. When she saw that several headmasters were outside to meet her, she and lvze fell from the air and entered the main gate of Yutian college to say hello to the five headmasters


    "Five headmasters, why did you come here to pick them up?"


    Feng Jiyou said with a smile: "your younger martial brother is under tight protection. As soon as we heard that you were coming, we came here. I thought it would be better to see you enter Yutian college in person."


    Nan Yan Yang said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, in order to wait for you, I got up from the quilt."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "then you went to bed so early. Now you may go back to sleep. "


    The other headmaster couldn''t help laughing, "girl, let''s go, shall we go to the five star hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately followed the five headmasters to the five star hall.


    Because of the secrecy, as soon as they enter the five-star hall, the leader closes the door himself.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" Feng Jiyou asked anxiously.


    Mengge just came back from Yunfu mountain. He told him something about the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain. After knowing that a fake mengge appeared and did a lot of ridiculous things, he was always on tenterhooks.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at lvze. Lvze immediately takes out the shadow stone on one hand, and tells the picture of Warcraft forest and the things that she and Yan are worried about.


    After hearing this, the headmaster of yuxingmen was surprised. "Our disciples of Yutian college are not so weak, are they! Even if they are so weak, some people can''t even cross the top mountain of Warcraft forest. Will it be true that there is something else? "


    Ling Wei, who recently took over the position of the leader of the Royal sword sect, pondered for a moment and said, "little younger martial sister, don''t you see that there was a man who looked like mengge and did evil for him before? Do you think that there are some counterfeiters in these disciples of Yutian college? Recently, I feel that the conflicts among the disciples of Yutian college have become more and more. It''s my Yujian sect, the former harmonious martial brothers. Now, they will quarrel because of some unspeakable misunderstandings, even to the point of using weapons. "


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Ming Wu Yan fell into his own thoughts.


    If what Ling Wei said is true, then it''s really complicated.


    Ling Wei nodded seriously, "although there are always contradictions among the disciples, recently, I just feel that something is not right. This is a kind of intuition. If you ask me to say something specific, I can''t say it."


    At this time, Nan Yanyang also said, "I have some of this feeling, but I didn''t think deeply. Ling Wei said this, I also think that this matter should be well investigated. "


    Mingwuyan nodded, "it''s necessary to strictly manage Yutian college. In addition, I would like to propose that we should go to Warcraft forest for training in the future and prohibit the use of any spirit and artifact. Moreover, Warcraft forest is no longer open to students of Yutian college at any time. It''s still the same as before, only once a year. Among the experiences, those who are willing to quit can leave at any time... "


    Ming Wuyan tells the five leaders his plans one by one.


    The five headmasters think that it is possible to increase the casualty of training by forbidding the use of spirit and artifact, but the effect of training should be better.


    In addition, experience can exit at any time, that is also good.


    Up to now, Yutian college also needs some changes.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the five leaders had heard about it, he said, "you should also be careful about the private collection and sale of medicinal materials and pills in the five continents. Besides, you should reserve medicinal materials by yourself. When using medicinal materials, you should be very careful..."Feng Jiyou said seriously: "girl, don''t worry about that! My younger martial brother also sent someone to tell me about it. I know how to do it. "


    On the side of the Royal medicine sect, he has forbidden his disciples to buy and sell medicines and pills in private.


    "Master, where are you, master?" The bright mist Yan suddenly asked the wind headmaster a sentence.


    The elder martial brother went back to Yutian college first, but he didn''t know that he came to Yutian college?


    Feng Jiyou said with a smile: "as soon as he came back from Yunfu mountain, I asked him to go to Wufang college. All the teaching there is going on. In addition to the expansion of Wufang college, I asked him to help him to have a look. Tengling and queze are all over there. "


    Headmaster Feng knew what the girl wanted to know, so he told her some recent things about the five continents.


    Bright mist Yan from the window, looked at the sky outside.


    "I have nothing else to do today. Here at Yutian college, five headmasters, please pay attention. I''ll go to Wufang college now."


    She has never been to Wufang college. It''s good to take advantage of the night to have a look.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want me to go with you?" South flame Yang stood up and said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at lvze and finally nodded, "OK! Elder martial brother Nan will go with me. Several headmasters and elder martial brother Ling will have a rest first. It''s getting late. "


    "It''s OK. Let some masters have a rest first. Nan Yanyang and I will go with my younger martial sister. In addition, I have something to tell my younger martial sister." Ling Wei also insisted on accompanying her younger martial sister to Wufang college.

 Chapter 1613

    Feng Jiyou takes a look at Ling Wei and says, "girl, let Ling Wei and Nan Yanyang go with you! You haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll have a chat on the way. When he is in charge of the imperial sword gate, he also has a big problem. "


    Seeing that the headmaster had said this, Ming Wuyan nodded, "that will trouble elder martial brother Ling and elder martial brother Nan."


    "No trouble! No trouble South flame Yang and Ling Wei say with one voice.


    "Then let''s go!" Ming Wuyan stood up, said goodbye to the other three leaders, and then left Yutian college in the dark.


    On the way, Ling Wei said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, I feel that the Royal sword sect is becoming more and more difficult to manage recently. The main reason is that many disciples of the Royal sword sect don''t agree with me in private. They say that I am weak and young, and many people secretly make trouble for me..."


    Ling Wei tells his distress to his younger martial sister, hoping that she can give him some advice.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it''s not important to be young. It''s normal for someone not to accept it. When elder martial brother Nan was in charge of the immortal clinic, he had more problems. Now he is not in good condition. Elder martial brother Ling, you should have confidence. Your strength is the best in the imperial sword sect. Moreover, you have a good character, magnanimous and for the sake of Yutian college. That''s why the leader of the imperial sword sect chose you as the leader. You don''t have to blindly compare your strength with others. Even if someone is stronger than you, he is not the leader of the Royal sword sect. "


    Ling Wei is a little embarrassed after hearing what the younger martial sister said. The younger martial sister is much younger than him, but she looks at people and things more thoroughly than herself.


    South flame Yang also way: "I also feel, age is not a problem, say you the person with weak actual strength, also than you strong not where to go.". The reason why the imperial sword sect is difficult to manage is that the leader of the imperial sword sect went suddenly, and the real reason for his death has not been found. Everyone is angry, so the requirements for you will naturally be much stricter and the expectations will be much higher. "


    Hearing this, Ming Wu Yan also fell into his own thoughts.


    "Younger martial sister, I thought before that if you want to have the ability of the middle God star, even the lower God star, like mengge, you will be more convincing if you sit in the leader''s position. Little younger martial sister, I just thought, is there any way for me to quickly cultivate shenjue... "


    Lingwei expressed his deep thoughts.


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "now, the cultivation method of people in the five continents is to cultivate the spirit body first, and then cultivate the divine decision. The higher the level of the spirit body, the less obstacles to cultivate the divine decision. In addition to his strong strength, the elder martial brother is able to successfully reside in the God card. He has also been practicing in the Vatican for such a long time. One of the secrets is that the elder martial brother''s parents are actually the descendants of the medicine king of the demon spirit continent. His constitution is the spirit body, so the cultivation is much faster than you. If you want to practice divine resolution quickly, you still need to lay a good foundation. The stronger the foundation, the higher the future achievements... "


    Although she hoped that her senior brothers and sisters would have the strength to go to the God card, and even arranged special training for them, she also knew that it was very, very difficult for them to succeed in getting the God Star throne.


    Their starting point is much lower than that of people in demon land and other places.


    Just because they''re human.


    Ling weilue was a little surprised. He only vaguely heard the leader say that mengge''s identity, but he didn''t know that mengge''s real life would come from the demon land.


    All along, he took mengge as an example. Now that he knew mengge''s life experience, he felt more heartache in his admiration for mengge.


    "In fact, among the disciples of Yutian college, tengling''s talent is excellent. His strength is much more powerful than mine. He has not only transformed the spirit body, but also practiced the divine determination. His strength is even far ahead of the master of Yujian sect." Ling Wei sent out a real feeling.


    Teng Ling just didn''t like the relationship between his brothers. He was very busy and went back and forth between Yutian racecourse and Yutian college. When he practiced, he often couldn''t see anyone.


    In fact, many disciples of the Royal sword sect will say privately that tengling is more suitable for the position of leader of the Royal sword sect than him.


    Sometimes, he thinks so himself.


    Ming Wuyan also heard some helpless emotions in Ling Wei''s tone. She said seriously: "elder martial brother tengling is really powerful. First, he has good personal qualities. Second, he is a man obsessed with cultivation and has strong concentration. Elder martial brother tengling is a trustworthy person. You can also consult him if you have anything. The leader of the Royal sword sect chose you as the leader because you have the material to surpass others and be the leader. Elder martial brother Ling, don''t think too much. Just treat people with heart and manage the imperial sword gate well. "


    Nan Yanyang patted Ling Wei on the shoulder. "There are a lot of people in Yujian sect. It''s not like my immortal diagnosis sect. Your mind is very suitable for managing Yujian sect. If only someone provokes you and refuses to accept your strength, there will be us. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the real convincing is not only the strength of the rolling, but also the height of character. Elder martial brother Ling, do you have anything else to tell me? "


    Ling Wei scratched his head in embarrassment. "Little younger martial sister, I just feel that my cultivation has met a bottleneck. I want to show her to me."


    Ming Wu Yan''s fingers moved, and a little light fell on Ling Wei''s pulseA moment later, she scattered the light, said with a smile: "it''s not the bottleneck, but your Dan domain is more open than before, which is a good thing. If we continue to practice well in the future, there will be a qualitative change. "


    "Is it?" Ling Wei was very happy to hear that from her younger martial sister. The problem she had been struggling with for a long time was solved at once.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the wider the realm of Dan is, the easier it will be to cultivate the divine resolution. Otherwise, even if you cultivate the divine resolution, every step will be enough to torture you."


    Lingwei and nanyanyang are listening carefully. Unconsciously, a few people go to the place of Wufang college.


    At this time, it is already late at night, and the five Party College is bathed in the night, which is very quiet.


    Mengge, tengling and queze were waiting outside early because they received the news from nanyanyang.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the magnificent five Party College, and a smile appears on his face.


    The five continents are powerful, and she has a feeling of both prosperity and prosperity.


    "Little younger martial sister, we''ve prepared some snacks. Let''s eat and chat together!" Mengge looks at her younger martial sister with a smile.


    He thought it would take a long time to see yunfushan, but he didn''t expect that the younger martial sister went back to the mainland of five countries.


    Tengling also said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, today is a midnight snack made by queya herself, waiting for you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "go ahead, three elder martial brothers lead the way."

 Chapter 1614

    Soon, everyone entered the five Party College with a smile.


    Wufang college is a new campus, the main building has been completed, but there are other courtyards under construction.


    The teacher''s residential area is unified in one place. Queya is waiting at the door at this time. As soon as she sees the younger martial sister coming, she immediately welcomes her.


    "Younger martial sister, you are here."


    Ming Wuyan hugged elder martial sister Keya and said with a smile, "I''m disturbing you at night."


    Queya laughs and pulls the younger martial sister to the table to sit down. "What''s the matter? You can come. It''s too late for us to be happy! How about staying here tonight? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK! I''ll leave in the morning. "


    "Come on, eat first." Queya is happy to serve dinner and chopsticks for her younger martial sister.


    The others sat down, eating and chatting.


    After a while, Bai Shaochuan and Nan Weichen also came.


    We talked about the five Party College, the recent events in the five continents, and some ideas about the future. Ming Wuyan listened to them one by one and kept them in mind.


    Time is flowing quietly, and the sky is shining quietly. Mengge suddenly thinks of one thing, "little younger martial sister, in order to avoid someone pretending to be us again and causing some bad consequences, we plan to wear the required clothes for all the people in Wufang college after discussion, and plan to set a specific mark on the clothes. Younger martial sister, can you help us to think about it? Is there any way that people can''t copy and imitate? You can see if the other person is your own


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully and then said, "this is it! When I go back, I''ll talk to ouyun Shangshen about it. Yunroudian is in charge of Sanjie weaving. Maybe I have some different opinions. I''ll tell you when we have a concrete plan. "


    Mengge hesitated for a moment and then said, "little younger martial sister, the relationship between yunrou hall and Yaoling hall is not so good. Will ouyun God be willing to help?"


    Bright mist Yan smiles, she looked at Green Ze one eye, "do you say?"


    Green Ze pondered for a while and then said: "we can let the night hang to say this, to ensure time-saving and labor-saving, but also let ouyun God do his best."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, but at last he shook his head. "I''ll tell you about it myself."


    Yexuan and ouyun God are really not suitable for any more gossip.


    "Then you have to be careful. I always feel that the person on ouyun God will not be easy to help a person. I''m afraid that she will make some small moves. "


    Green Ze also has his worries.


    The man of ouyun God seems to be soft and weak on the surface, but in fact, she is a hard hearted and independent woman.


    "Don''t worry. I''m still here. She dare not cheat me." Ming Wu Yan is not worried about ouyun God dare to do small action.


    Even, if someone does a little action, she is happy, so she has a clue.


    "Princess man, yesterday, a man named Beiyuan came with your letter of introduction. Is he from Yaoling hall?" Bai Shaochuan asked curiously.


    From the beginning to now, this is the first time that Princess man appointed a person to work in Wufang college.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "you mean Beiyuan! If you have anything, you can directly tell him to do it. His divine resolution has reached the eighth level of cultivation, so even if you encounter any problems in your cultivation, you can tell him. In the future, I will let him come if I have something to do. "


    Queya said with a look of exclamation: "I''ve seen Beiyuan in the daytime. I''m not old enough. I''ve been practicing eight realms. It''s so powerful!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "he is a hardworking youth, and also a man with ideas. Let him come, is to experience him, any trouble, you can also try to let him deal with


    Bai Shaochuan nodded. He understood the meaning of Princess man.


    That is to say, Princess man personally sent people to the five schools, there must be a reason.


    It seems that Princess man will reuse this one called Beiyuan in the future!


    "Younger martial sister, will you return to Beimo tomorrow?" Queya asked casually.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. In fact, she didn''t plan to go back to the northern desert.


    But when she got here, elder martial brother queya asked, and she nodded, "go back by the way! Go back and have breakfast with my father... "


    "Well, you can have a rest for a while, younger martial sister. I''ll prepare the bed for you." Queya stood up happily and immediately went to help the younger martial sister prepare the room and bed.


    In fact, mingwuyan wants to say that she can go back to her marriage space, but looking at the busy and happy elder martial sister queya, she doesn''t say anything.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, I stayed in the room that elder martial sister queya had prepared for me.


    Because the sky is already bright, bright fog Yan just nap for two hours and then get up.


    Queya almost stayed up all night. Because she knew that Yanya was going to the north desert country in the morning, she had been chatting with mengge and tengling outside, and had no rest.As soon as she wakes up, Green Ze immediately says: "girl Yan, Ling Wei and Nan Yanyang have rushed back to Yutian college. Mengge have gone to select disciples. I''ll accompany you back to northern desert."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the distance, "no, you go back to the wild moon! I''ll go to the northern desert and go to Yunfu mountain immediately. "


    "You really don''t need me?" Green Ze know, Yan girl is now powerful, but, he has been used to protecting her when the boss is not, so, he still plans to go to the northern desert with her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m in a hurry today, and you can go back to the wild moon as soon as possible."


    Then she said to elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling, "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!"


    Queya nodded with a smile, "take care, younger martial sister!"


    Tengling also nodded to the younger martial sister. "Take care, younger martial sister!"


    The bright fog Yan nods, the body shape flashed, the person disappeared in situ.


    Queya looked at the place where the younger martial sister had stood before, and suddenly sighed, "you say, what''s the spiritual power of the younger martial sister now? Except for martial uncle, I''ve never seen anyone''s speed so fast. I can''t even find her trace in a blink of an eye."


    Green Ze said with a smile: "don''t say it''s you, even I can''t find the trace of Yan girl."


    "I really want to go to Yaoling hall to see what kind of place it is." Queya looks forward to the distance.


    Teng Ling smiles and pats queya''s hand. "Practice well. One day, it will be possible."


    Now, the younger martial sister is guarding them silently. He also hopes that one day, they can help the younger martial sister


    As senior brothers, they can''t be too bad!

 Chapter 1615

    On the other hand, mingwuyan soon went to the palace of northern desert. In order to surprise her father, she directly broke through many lines of defense and appeared in the palace of her father''s early Dynasty.


    When the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty saw Princess Yan suddenly, they were surprised and frightened, but mingyuehuang stood up quickly.


    "Yan''er, you are going to scare everyone to death."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and gives a gift, "Dad, daughter, I don''t want to give you a surprise. Have you had breakfast? Do you want to invite all the civil and military officials to have breakfast? "


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take this day off. We''ll have a banquet for man Chao and have breakfast together."


    "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your kindness


    Everyone said with one voice.


    Soon, everyone moved to the palace nearby and had breakfast together.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside his father with a smile.


    "Yan''er, you girl come back so early, but what''s the matter?" The moon emperor looks at his daughter with a smile.


    This girl is very busy. She usually doesn''t have much time to come back. Even if she comes back, she doesn''t leave soon.


    Ming Wuyan said with some guilt: "Dad, I can only have breakfast with you when I come back. Later, I will go to Yunfu mountain."


    The moon emperor couldn''t bear his daughter''s guilt and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can have breakfast with dad. Dad is very happy."


    "Emperor, since the princess is back, do you want the princess to assess our generals who are going to be promoted this time?" General long came forward and suggested.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised, "Dad, are you going to promote a group of generals?"


    Emperor Mingyue nodded, "yes, now the five continents are merged, and resources are relatively concentrated. However, recently, there are many people from other places on the five continents, and this security issue has become even more important. Besides general long and general Feng De, my father is going to promote several people to be generals, thinking that there must be at least ten generals in the five continents... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, father''s idea is also good.


    "Then you call up the candidates and I''ll see."


    The moon emperor immediately said to the general, "general long, go and call people over."


    "Yes, Emperor." General long went to prepare immediately.


    After a while, general long led nearly a hundred people to the main hall. Along with them came long Tian and Fei Yan, who quietly followed their father.


    General long said apologetically: "princess, I met Tian''er outside just now, so I told her about your coming back..."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to shake head, "no harm."


    With that, she waved to long Tian and motioned the palace people beside her to add two positions beside her.


    Long Tian embarrassed to come over, "Yan Yan, right and wrong Yan must come in, as soon as I leave, she will cry."


    Father said Yan Yan just came back, she wanted to wait for them to eat breakfast, and then come to find Yan Yan, who knows Yan son completely refused.


    This child seems to have a natural closeness to Yan Yan.


    She thinks, this is probably because of the accident that Fei Yan was born!


    Clear fog Yan know will not Yan into the arms, gently touched the next non Yan soft hair.


    The child, with big eyes and clear eyes, is lovely to laugh.


    "Our little Feiyan has grown up again."


    Fei Yan looked at her beautiful aunt with a smile, and then cried out with a smile, "aunt..."


    Mingwu Yan heard Feiyan''s lovely and childish voice, and immediately laughed, "ah, we xiaofeiyan can talk!"


    "Long Tian said with a smile:" now will call people, other words or will not say


    Feiyan now can almost call everyone, but also to everyone smile, obviously more cheerful than before.


    That is, she felt that the child was often distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mingwu Yan touched Feiyan''s little head, "Feiyan is good. Let''s have a look with my aunt. Which uncle is most suitable to be a general?"


    Feiyan blinked her eyes, as if she understood, and she even gave a "um".


    Long Tian''s heart clattered for a while. How does she feel that her daughter seems to be sensible in an instant? It''s a strange feeling.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the group of people behind general long. After glancing at them, he said to his father, "Dad, how did you plan to select them?"


    Mingyuehuang also took a look at the group of people, "originally intended to compete in school, there are other assessment. However, since Yan''er has come back, it''s good to help him to have a look. "


    General long stepped forward and said, "princess, there are 101 of these people in total. We only plan to select about seven to ten people, because most of them are similar in strength. Therefore, we planned to compete in the school field before, which is fair. Here''s their list. Look at it. "


    With that, general long handed over a list.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the list, and then put it aside.She was about to speak when she saw that Feiyan was looking at the group of people behind general long seriously, so she waved her hand and let the general order these people to come closer.


    "Xiaofeiyan, who do you like to be a general?" The bright fog Yan spoiled to ask a sentence.


    Sitting next to long Tian, the whole person is stunned. She doesn''t understand looking at Yan Yan. Her father has been struggling with such a big thing for several days. She asked Feiyan?


    How big is Fei Yan!


    Mingyue emperor also looks at xiaofeiyan in his daughter''s arms. He is surprised, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The civil and military officials who were sitting all over the place couldn''t figure it out at this time. They only thought they were princesses. This was a joke.


    Even general long felt that the princess was just adjusting the atmosphere.


    Who knows, the next moment, non Yan really stretched out her hand, pointed to stand on the edge, the most corner of the Dragon Yufeng.


    Long Yufeng''s little niece seemed to be pointing at him, but he blinked his eyes.


    He just helped his father to bring these people here, not to participate in the selection of generals.


    After the merger of the five continents, he thought that the long family was really not suitable for two generals, so he automatically gave up a lot of military power. At present, he has been helping the five Party College.


    Non Yan this random point, Ming Wu Yan is very serious said, "well, I think, among the ten generals, long Yufeng can be counted as one."


    As soon as her voice fell, all the ministers around whispered


    "Long Yufeng is really good! He is young, promising and powerful. He is also the elder martial brother of the princess and has a good relationship with Yutian college. "


    "It''s really good, but in this way, there will be two generals in the dragon family. Is it too prosperous..."


    "That''s right, but they are really powerful. Besides, the dragon family is full of loyal people..."


    "There are a lot of people who are more powerful than long Yufeng. I want to give you a chance..."

 Chapter 1616

    General long didn''t want the dragon family to be the focus of discussion, so he went forward to the moon emperor and said, "emperor, it''s better to be like this. I''m old. I''d better go home and let Yufeng take the post of general..."


    However, Ming Wu Yan said, "no, all kinds of post arrangements in the five continents are naturally the ones with the highest ability. As one of the top ten generals in the five continents, long Yufeng is fully qualified. "


    "But princess, you''re not listening to a little girl''s random point!" Someone whispered his suspicions.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles, and then says to Fei Yan, "who else do you like to be a general?"


    As soon as we saw that the princess was still asking for the child''s opinion, we were not calm.


    Even long Tian herself was frightened. She reached out to hold her daughter.


    Let Yan Yan go on like this, non Yan will be hated.


    Non Yan is very clear to say, "aunt, the second row, the third uncle is very good."


    Long Tian''s hand suddenly froze.


    This is the first time she has heard her daughter say such a long sentence, and her speech is very clear.


    Other people on the scene were also shocked, and those who were named were also confused.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "in fact, I also think so, but, xiaofeiyan, where do you see it?"


    Xiaofeiyan blinked, thought for a long time before spitting out a few words, "the soul is clean.".


    Mingwu Yan nodded. What she felt was that the other party''s spiritual power was pure, the spirit was stronger, and the aura was consistent.


    Xiaofeiyan is able to see each other''s soul clean?


    No wonder, before snow easy cold said, said non Yan is a predestined relationship with the underworld of children.


    She may really be a special child.


    Long Tian doesn''t understand, but she can''t say a word when she sees Fei Yan''s serious expression.


    To the moon emperor''s expression seriously up.


    At first, he thought that Yan''er asked casually, but now it seems that Yan''er asked the child specially.


    All along, he also thinks that Feixuan and Longtian are different. Now it seems that they are really different from ordinary people.


    Of course, the 100 officials present did not understand, but they did not refute, because the person xiaofeiyan pointed to was one of the top ten players in the group, and one of the top ten generals.


    "Xiaofeiyan, look again, which uncles are the most suitable? Ten in all. " Ming Wu Yan said again.


    Xiaofeiyan thought about it, then said one by one, "the fifth in the second row, the first in the third row, the second. The fifth row is the ninth, the eleventh, the ninth and the third... "


    Listen to non Yan tender voice, Xu Xu way, all people''s hearts are thump several times.


    Long Tian looks at her daughter with an incredible face.


    She seems to know her daughter. Now she has too many things to say and too many questions to ask.


    When ten people were selected, Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, Xiaofei Yan''s choice is the one in my heart. If you don''t believe it, you can let others choose a time to challenge these ten people and finally decide. "


    The emperor of the moon nodded, "well, come and have dinner first."


    At this time, a civil servant stood up and said, "emperor, it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. How about now let others challenge these ten generals?"


    The moon emperor thought about it, and finally agreed to the proposal, "OK, you go down and prepare!"


    "Yes." The ministers answered, and then went to the school to prepare.


    Other ministers also felt curious and excited, and gradually asked for help.


    Finally, there are only mingwuyan and Longtian, who are eating breakfast with mingyuehuang.


    And long Tian has no heart to eat breakfast at all. When there is no outsider, she asks Yan Yan in a low voice.


    "Yan Yan, why did you let Fei Yan help you decide such a big thing? Is the person she chose really the one in your mind? "


    Long Tian''s words asked out, the moon emperor is also curious to see over.


    Mingwuyan put her finger on Feiyan''s little hand. A moment later, she said seriously: "Tiantian, Feiyan is not an ordinary child. She should be able to see things that ordinary people can''t see, such as the breath of human soul and the good and evil of soul. I happened to see xiaofeiyan when I was looking at the direction of the northern desert with yinglingshi in the wild Haoyue. To my surprise, I found that xiaofeiyan seemed to have noticed my gaze and was still smiling at me.... "


    She will see before themselves and small Chu Yan non Yan things with sweet said, and said some of their own opinions.


    After hearing this, long Tian was shocked. She didn''t think it would be such an answer.


    Her daughter is special, she can feel it early in the morning, but she didn''t expect that Feiyan could see something that their adults couldn''t see.


    At this time, the emperor of the moon will come. No wonder Yan''er will let a child choose the top ten generals of the five continents. It seems that this is the result of careful consideration, not a joke.Now he is also eager to know whether the result of the school match will be the same as Yan''er''s expectation.


    "Yan''er, I''ll go to the school yard to have a look. If you have something to do later, you''ll leave first." Mingyuehuang stands up. He plans to go to the school yard now.


    If the result is the same as Yan''er''s, when Yan''er is away, some people can ask Fei Yan''s opinion.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Dad, you go first!"


    "Well." The emperor of the moon answered and went to the other side of the school yard.


    At this time, long Tian holds xiaofeiyan in her arms and asks softly, "Yan''er, when your aunt looks at you, do you really see her?"


    Reasonably speaking, so far away, how can Yan''er see Yan Yan, or even find Yan Yan''s gaze?


    Non Yan just how big, is to have this kind of special ability, also impossible to break through such a long distance!


    After all, the wild Haoyue place is full of all kinds of forbidden places.


    Feixuan blinked his eyes, put his hand around his mother''s arm and nodded, "mother, I didn''t see it, but I felt my aunt''s sight."


    When long Tian saw her daughter, she could talk to her, which was not the same as the silent child.


    Now she thinks what happened to her daughter is really amazing.


    "Honey, don''t be too nervous. Just let it go. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look Ming Wu Yan smiles. Tian Tian will have more things to do in the future.


    Long Tian nods and goes to the school with Yan Yan.


    Here, all kinds of challenges are going on, very lively. Mingwuyan and Longtian stand at the top of the school yard to watch.


    Just as the competitions were in full swing, Mingwu Yan suddenly shot one of the people in the competition to death

 Chapter 1617

    This change was unexpected to everyone. On this side of the school yard, everyone looked up at the height of the school yard with a look of panic.


    And standing in the fog Yan side of long Tian is a face of puzzled.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"


    The bright fog Yan coldly looks at the person who falls to the ground in front of, "the concealed weapon on that hand is poisonous. I''ll see. "


    Words fall, bright fog Yan body shape slightly shake, the person then appeared in that dead person''s side.


    The people who took part in the competition were very nervous, and the onlookers were also puzzled.


    The bright moon emperor stepped forward and said thoughtfully, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with this man?"


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved and turned the dead over. A poisonous needle on the dead man''s hand suddenly fell to the ground


    Looking at the dead man''s hand, his whole arm was black, and he was poisoned.


    The emperor of the moon took a breath. It''s just a competition. How can this man use poison needles to kill people.


    "Come on, drag this man down and send him to the mass grave." General long gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    He did not expect that some of these people would dare to be assassinated like this.


    Bright fog Yan shook his head, "you don''t move."


    Said, she took out a pill, gently crushed, and then sprinkled on the blood of the dead, soon, the blood coagulation, a black arm also instantly changed back to the normal color.


    The people around him were puzzled. The man was dead. Why did the princess help him detoxify?


    Mingwuyan didn''t explain to you at the moment. She just took out a small bottle, moved her finger and set a forbidden technique on the heart of the dead. Soon, a drop of blood from the dead flew into the bottle in her hand.


    The bright fog Yan stares at this drop of blood carefully to see for a while, then the hand once waved, a bunch of dark fire directly burned the corpse on the ground.


    "It''s pestilence!"


    The three words she said in a soft voice really scared everyone present, and the emperor of the moon was even more surprised.


    "Yan''er, are you sure? Is it really pestilence? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s not wrong. In the future, you should be very careful. "


    After that, she took another look in the crowd. Seeing that everyone was nervous and afraid, she said thoughtfully, "I hope that each of you should be clear that you will live long only if you are loyal. You will live with dignity only if you sincerely serve the five continents. Don''t let some small favor and small profit make you lose your rule of life. The death of this man is just a lesson. In the future, if anyone dares to betray the five continents and hurt my relatives and friends, I will make him live worse than death! "


    "Yes, according to the order of the princess!"


    Everyone said with one voice.


    This is the first time for everyone to see their princess hand, the princess behind, let everyone shocked, also let everyone admire.


    Ming Wu Yan turned to his father and said, "this matter should be well investigated. You should also be careful."


    The moon emperor nodded, "Yan''er, don''t worry! This contest, shall we continue? "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "continue!"


    The moon emperor took a look at general long, who immediately arranged for the next school competition to continue.


    Ming Wu Yan stood aside, because she was not at ease, she immediately summoned wonton.


    Since she became the main god of Yaoling hall, wonton has been distributed in Beimo Kingdom, Yutian college and Yaoling hall. Wonton is most familiar to her father, so she wants to formally introduce it to you.


    Wonton has not been with its host for a long time, so it''s a time to circle around the host, and then stand close to the host.


    "Master!"


    Ming Wuyan reached out and touched the soft hair of wonton. Now wonton has grown into a magnificent spirit lion. It is not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    "Wonton, will you be the hereditary Guardian animal of the five continents in the future?"


    Wonton''s head rubbed his master''s leg, "master, I will protect the five continents and the master''s father."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Find a chance, I want to take you to Chuang animal spirit star river, you have to be well prepared Mingwu Yan said seriously.


    She has become stronger. She also hopes that wonton, jiaozi, Xiaoyou and Xiaodou will become stronger.


    If the opportunity and strength are achieved, they may also have greater progress and change.


    Wonton nodded, "master, don''t worry! I still want to accompany the host all the time! I''ll try. "


    The master is now the main god of Yaoling hall and Shenjie hall. As the master''s spirit beast, they also have to work hard.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan lowers her head and tells wonton in secret language. Then she looks at her father.


    "Dad, it''s time for me to go. If there''s any clue, you can let wonton inform me."


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "OK, Yan''er, don''t worry about it!""Good. Then I''ll go. "


    Ming Wuyan also said hello to others, and then he left the northern desert.


    She had planned to go to Yunfu mountain, but after leaving the northern desert, she went back to Yaoling hall and told the disciples of Yaoling hall to prepare more pills for epidemic prevention. Then she went to Yunfu mountain again.


    On this side of Yunfu mountain, it was more lively than the first few days of the Xianyuan meeting. As soon as Ming Wuyan entered the entrance of Yunfu mountain, he felt the warm atmosphere.


    "The God of Beiyan, the God of Beiyan Congratulations, congratulations... "


    A large group of people just entered the cloud to float the bright fog Yan to surround to come over, let her be very surprised.


    The bright fog Yan doubts of way: "congratulate me?"? Why congratulate me? "


    At this time, everyone rushed to say: "Beiyan God, half an hour ago, the list of beauties was announced. Beiyan God is the first in the list of beauties! The prize for the first place is very rich. "


    Ming Wu Yan was even more puzzled, "there are prizes? Who provided the prizes? "


    "Ninety nine thousand cities in the three realms are jointly provided! There are so many prizes! After a while, someone will send it to Yaoling Hall... "


    "Yes, I''ve never seen so many prizes! It''s so rich... "


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a look! " Ming Wu Yan smiles, and then starts to walk to the center of Xianyuan meeting.


    Not far away, she saw a group of main gods who came after hearing the news. Among them, ouyun God and MeiXun God, who were not looking very well, were relatively lost.


    "The God of Beiyan, Congratulations Baiqing God walked out of the crowd and said with a smile.


    What happened to Yunfu mountain these two days? How can there be a prize? "


    At this time, MeiXun said softly, "originally, there were not so many prizes in the list. However, many city masters from three circles came here yesterday. In the end, I don''t know why, many city masters were betting that who could be the first in the list of beauties, and they also pressed many treasures..."

 Chapter 1618

    "Yes, yes! A lot of city masters have come to the gambling competition. People from all the big cities in the three circles have participated in the competition. Even if they don''t come, they also verbally say that they want to join the gambling Recently, the prize of the first beauty has accumulated to a shocking height. You are really making a lot of money The onlookers were even more excited than the gods, but fortunately they spoke directly.


    Ming Wu Yan heard the point this time, "how many city masters have come to the three realms? Who has made all these people come with such a big face? "


    When she came to Yunfu mountain before, she didn''t see such a warm atmosphere.


    "Thanks to the Lord of Duohai city! They happened to have a city master exchange meeting. His daughter Hai Qing''er jumped to the second place in the list of beauties in the three realms, and there were countless people who came to show their relatives. Therefore, the ninety-nine thousand people in the three realms came to join the fun.... "


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the crowd, and finally saw the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun after the crowd.


    She nodded, then walked through the crowd to the main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun knew what the girl wanted to ask, so he said directly: "girl, what they said is true. That''s how it started. Now, there are many prizes in the top three of the beauty list. It''s the first beauty. We''re going to take the prizes back to Yaoling hall!"


    "If you don''t come, can you join the beauty list?" Ming Wu Yan is a little puzzled.


    Before, she still heard that she was the number one in the beauty list, with ouyun God and MeiXun God in the list. Now there is haiqing''er, the daughter of the city leader of Duohai city.


    Haiqing''er is the woman who was sitting in a pink sedan chair.


    Is it her charm? Or is the popularity of the Lord of Duohai city so good?


    You know, as the main God who robbed the temple, she didn''t make such a big show of support. There''s something wrong with the leader of Duohai city.


    "Beiyan God, you are here just in time. You can come to collect the prize." The main god of Baolan Temple stood in the distance, looking at the God of Beiyan from a distance, and then waved to her.


    He was so happy that the first beauty fell into the Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then walked forward surrounded by the crowd.


    As soon as she saw their little Yan coming back, she immediately welcomed her and handed her the gift list.


    "Lord, this is the prize list. Look at it."


    The bright fog Yan lightly swept an eye, didn''t receive to come over.


    "It''s the prizes, it''s the things in the Yaoling hall. You can count them and transport them back to the Yaoling hall at that time."


    "Lord, you''d better have a look!" Kong tongyulian insists on giving her the list in hand.


    The bright fog Yan takes over and looks carefully one by one.


    She was slightly surprised to see the list above.


    The contents of the list above can be found in many things. There are thousands of boxes of artifact alone, dozens of houses and cities of various kinds, countless land titles of various shops, and countless treasures.


    There are many kinds of pills, and the quantity is frightening.


    I have to say that this is really a great wealth.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the boxes of things sealed on the ground again. With a wave of his hand, he opened the lid of those boxes.


    "Now that we have the list, call all the people in Yaoling hall to come here, check everything in detail, and make detailed records. We also need to check the authenticity... "


    Since we are going to see it, we should check it carefully.


    Everyone a listen, all surprised, so many things, North Yan God at first don''t want to see, now actually said a, check the authenticity?


    Hard to come by, she still thinks that among these treasures, are there any fake ones?


    "Yes." The sky Tong rain lotus doesn''t think what their Lord God orders is wrong, immediately call a person, detailed check.


    Because, in fact, she has found one or two things wrong.


    Ming Wuyan saw that there were not many disciples in Yaoling hall, so he asked people to dispatch the wild Haoyue people, so a large-scale counting activity began.


    Lanhun, Yiyin, yexuan, Fanhe, Luo Renyi and Muyan all came to join the inventory.


    When we saw that the God of Beiyan was serious, we were very happy, because the people of Beiyan took out every treasure for us to see.


    Therefore, these people who haven''t got the treasure are very happy even if they have a good time.


    At the beginning, everyone just looked at these things with surprise and curiosity, but the LORD God of Baolan temple, who had a natural sensitivity for treasure, suddenly saw the reason.


    Beiyan God asked people to check these treasures, but it''s not a whim. Among these things, there are really fake ones.


    His face darkened.


    For the persistence of the treasures, he immediately let his temple disciples join the Yaoling hall to check the treasures together.Ming Wu Yan is very happy to join the main god of Baolan temple. With them, everything is more smooth.


    An hour later, a small pile of items was extra cleaned out.


    At first, the onlookers didn''t realize what it meant, but gradually, the LORD God saw the way.


    "No! This is a gift, but also a fake? It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it? " Someone could not help but exclaimed.


    As a result, more and more people began to guess who sent these fake goods.


    And did not walk some of the three realms of the City owners also began to curiously run around.


    When some people find that their things have become fake, he is shocked.


    A man rushed over and held a jade spring. He looked left and right. At last, he stamped his foot: "it''s impossible. When I sent it, it was clearly a real jade spring. How can it become a fake now? It''s impossible? "


    "Yes! I also saw that it was true when the Lord of the city sent it. How did it become a fake now? "


    "Oh, my God, someone didn''t exchange the real goods, did they?"


    "Who knows? The treasure has been heaped here for a day. Who knows if someone took advantage of the fire and exchanged the real thing... "


    The crowd around whispered.


    Mingwuyan didn''t join in the counting, but quietly looked around. At last, everyone was busy. She just sat down beside her and even took out a pot of tea from the space and poured a cup of tea.


    After a while, the main god of Baolan hall took the list of records he had made to Beiyan God.


    "Beiyan God, you see, all the things I crossed out are problematic, the others are normal, a total of 74 fakes."

 Chapter 1619

    Ming Wu Yan looked at the name of the item carefully, and then said thoughtfully: "is it the first prize, or the top three?"


    The main god of Baolan hall shook his head. "It''s not only the first place, but the top ten in the beauty list. It''s just the most number one."


    Bright fog Yan light way: "that lets those who win a prize, all prizes take a look, check together."


    "This That''s fine! "


    The main god of Baolan Temple immediately asked people to invite other beauties on the list.


    However, someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed, "no! I think several beauties on the list have already left! "


    "No! The Xianyuan meeting is not over yet. Are they all gone? "


    "It can''t be the exchange of treasures, so run fast!"


    "No, all the beauties on the list seem to have got the ultimate beauty, and they are simple. How can they have such bad thoughts?"


    "Maybe someone did something wrong, and they took it by mistake."


    "It''s also possible, maybe the gifts are not enough. In order to get more, we have fakes..."


    When everyone was talking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "since they are all on the list of three beauties, we should get to know each other and meet each other. With this gift, everyone will be invited here! If you don''t want to come, you can say that Princess man invited them to have a meal together. "


    After hearing this, many people volunteered to go to the beauty list.


    Everyone is not stupid. Beiyan God says that Princess manwang invites them to dinner. That is to say, if they don''t come, it will be the whole wild Haoyue who will be offended.


    "Lord God, things have been counted. It''s estimated that it will take several space bags to fill them up." Luo Ren comes to ask for instructions as soon as he thinks about it.


    Mingwuyan stood up and looked at the mountain of treasure boxes. She drew a forbidden law in the air with her fingers. With a flash of her fingers, she took away all the treasures, leaving only the 74 fake ones.


    Soon, the beauty who was still in Yunfu mountain came in a hurry, and those who had left Yunfu mountain were invited back one after another


    When ten beauties gathered in the scene, the whole Yunfu mountain became quiet.


    Ten beauties, each with its own beauty, stand together. It''s like a picture of celestial beauties gathering together. Many people are drunk at the moment.


    At this time, mingwuyan could see the ten beauties clearly, but when her eyes fell on the woman who was standing first, her heart suddenly surged


    This woman with a veil, tall, curvy and beautiful, big eyes beautiful as a dream, but, this pair of eyes, she had seen before


    What''s more, it''s the face she used to engrave on the shadow stone with the forbidden method.


    Haiqing''er sees the God''s eyes on Beiyan looking at her. She is slightly unhappy, but she still refuses to speak.


    There was a sensible one among them who politely called, "I''ve seen Beiyan God!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then looked at the three women wearing the veil among the beauties and said, "since they are all here, you may as well show your true colors and let me know you."


    At this time, two of them shyly took off the veil and showed their beautiful looks.


    The northern Yan God said so, they can''t help taking off the veil!


    At this time, a little maid standing beside Hai Qing''er said quickly, "my lady''s veil can''t be taken off, she can''t see the wind."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and asked with a smile, "if you can''t see the wind, I can help you to have a look. I will help you cure this strange disease."


    "This..." The little girl was so blocked that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Hai Qing''er said, "I''m just not used to showing up in front of people. My father''s education is that women can''t show up in public. I admire Beiyan Shangshen, who is still walking around after getting married."


    Ming Wu Yan said indifferently: "how can you comment on the second beauty if you don''t show up in front of people? I believe that the city master of Duohai is not so pedantic. If he is, he should not be the city master. "


    People listen to the North Yan God talk incredibly so sharp and merciless, immediately dumb.


    However, there are also many people who are surprised that Beiyan God dares to say anything.


    Ming Wu Yan looks up at Hai Qing''er, and then says to the blue soul standing on one side, "go and invite the Lord of the sea city."


    "Yes." Blue soul immediately went to invite people.


    The Lord of Duohai city has actually left Yunfu mountain. At this moment, he heard that his daughter was called back by the God of Beiyan, so he just returned to Yunfu mountain.


    As soon as he saw that the people of the wild Haoyue came to invite him, he suddenly became nervous.


    When he came over nervously and saw his daughter standing there, standing upright and looking not so good, he hurried forward to greet Beiyan Shangshen.


    "I''ve seen the God of Beiyan! I don''t know why the God of Beiyan asked her to come back? "


    Mingwuyan took a look at the Lord of Duohai city and said thoughtfully, "I just want to see how beautiful your daughter looks. She said that she can''t see the wind, that is, she is sick. I, the God of Yaoling hall, can help her to have a pulse in person, but I don''t charge for it. How about that?"Many sea city Lord is not stupid, from this sentence to understand, his daughter this is to annoy the North Yan God.


    He went up to his daughter and said, "it''s just taking off a veil. What''s the difficulty. Hurry up, the God of Beiyan wants to see your face. He thinks highly of you. Didn''t you say before that you also want to be a member of Yaoling temple? "


    Hai Qing''er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly the palm of her hand became a fist, full of unhappiness.


    However, she did not dare to let it out at all.


    When mingwuyan heard that the Lord of Duohai city said haiqing''er wanted to be a member of Yaoling hall, her heart became more suspicious.


    "Oh, that''s all. It''s so hard to take off the veil. It''s really a lot of beautiful things!" There was a grumble in the crowd.


    However, this complaint was immediately questioned and refuted.


    "It''s not that there are many beautiful things for people, but it varies from person to person. You see, the God of Beiyan is the first beauty in the three realms. She has affinity! Where can you get a veil to cover it, so pretentious! "


    "Not everyone can compare with Beiyan God. Beauty is easy to cause crime! How can they protect themselves without covering their faces. Beiyan God is the main God, she is powerful, who dares to beat her main God, she clapped each other dead. Even if she can''t die, manwang will kill him with one hand... "


    "Well, it seems to be true!"


    Listening to the public''s comments, Ming Wuyan didn''t stop. She just quietly looked at Hai qinger who stood upright, like a proud and isolated peacock.


    This woman, really has a problem!

 Chapter 1620

    "Why, I am not worthy to give you the pulse of the daughter of the city leader?" Ming Wu Yan saw that Hai Qing''er didn''t speak, so he said another word.


    Her words scared the Lord of Duohai city to death and said in a hurry: "where! where? The God of Beiyan can feel the pulse for the little girl. That''s the air she has cultivated in her third life. "


    Then he glared at his daughter and winked at her, "Qing''er, don''t you take off the gauze and let the God of northern Yan diagnose your pulse?"


    Haiqing''er saw her father say that. If she didn''t take off the veil, she couldn''t say it. At last, she had to take it off slowly, as if she had been wronged by heaven


    When Hai Qing''er''s true face comes out, the people around her are silent


    What kind of beauty is this? It seems that the light of heaven and earth gathered on her face.


    For example, the most beautiful words in the world can''t be used on this woman.


    More and more people suddenly feel that such a beautiful woman with clear eyes and clear eyebrows, and her body is like a sculpture of gods, is not too much to be the first beauty in the three worlds!


    However, when you look at Beiyan God standing next to you again, you suddenly feel that the beauty of Beiyan God is the most extreme and beautiful in the world.


    It''s clear that the two beauties are beautiful to a certain extent. However, when they stand together and compare, we all feel that the beauty of Beiyan''s holiness and purity can''t be compared with that of haiqing''er. Haiqing''er has been dumped for several blocks.


    This feeling is actually contradictory, but inexplicably puzzling.


    And Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are locked on Hai Qing''er''s face at this time


    At the beginning, she was surprised by Hai qinger''s beauty. However, at one glance, she found the difference in Hai qinger with her distracted eyes.


    This woman may be beautiful, but it is far from beautiful enough to make people fall in love at first sight.


    The reason why she gives people such an amazing feeling is that she uses the ancient amazing technique in her appearance.


    This ancient amazing art has long been lost, but Ming Wuyan has seen it so coincidentally in the book Hall of six realms space, and she has read it several times because of curiosity.


    What''s more, the face of this woman is the same as that of those eyes. It''s the woman''s face that she rubs from Yingling stone


    In this way, the woman who had poisoned Xue Yihan in the Dark Kingdom palace before and wanted to climb up the bed was this woman.


    At the thought of this, a sharp look flashed in her eyes.


    Good, haiqing''er.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly formed a secret art, quietly broke the amazing art on Hai Qing''er''s face


    A moment later, the bright mist Yan chuckled, "the appearance is not so good! I thought that the second beauty in the three realms would have a beautiful and amazing appearance. Even MeiXun could not match her. Where did she get the second place


    After the sound of Beiyan God with a trace of banter rings out, all the people are dumb, and collectively look at haiqing''er''s face.


    This is the beauty I have seen before. If I look at it again, how can I feel that it is not so beautiful?


    It''s really strange!


    And before those around the sea green son is infatuated with the eyes of the man, at this time is a face of wonder.


    Someone exclaimed, "Hai Qing''er can''t stand to see! People who are so beautiful cover their veils and are so charming. It''s beautiful at first sight, but the more they look at it, the more impatient they are. "


    "Yes! Don''t say, I don''t think it''s reasonable to watch it now. Some beauties are really impatient. Now look, the beauty in the third place is much better than the beauty in the second place. "


    "Well, it''s true that the beauty of Beiyan Shangshen is just a few blocks away from these people..."


    "Go, it''s more than a few streets. It''s almost three boundaries away. These people really can''t compare with Beiyan God..."


    Listening to the public''s comments, Hai Qing''er''s pretty face suddenly cooled down. Her hand clenched into a fist, and she could feel that the amazing technique on her face had disappeared.


    It''s just, who did it in the dark?


    Is it the God of Beiyan?


    However, she did not see any action of the God on the north face.


    It''s difficult because the time limit is too long?


    Thinking of this, her face became more heavy. After entering Yunfu mountain, Lingshu was forbidden here. Perhaps, the duration of this amazing art was much shorter than usual.


    "Oh, I think the beauty list needs to be re ranked." Someone started to follow.


    Anyway, the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain is a big gossip gathering. No matter how many things happen, it''s good.


    "Ha ha, I still think Beiyan is beautiful! Man Wang has eyes


    "No, if the God of Beiyan is not beautiful, can he win manwang''s heart..."


    Everyone''s focus turned around, and finally returned to the northern Yan God and Man Wang, hot discussion.The onlookers are busy, but many of the onlookers have seen the way.


    A beauty who used to be extremely beautiful can''t suddenly be beautiful even if she can''t bear to see it. Moreover, the price is so low that she is so far away from others.


    People with bright eyes have already guessed that this woman named Hai Qing''er may have other secrets.


    Wu Xiu is the smartest one. He looks at the Lord of Duohai city with a cold face and says thoughtfully, "Hainian, does your daughter practice some kind of forbidding skill which is similar to flattering skill? Why is she so ugly all of a sudden? I think all the prizes of the second beauty should be given out. "


    Wu Xiu God said so, people around immediately burst the pot.


    And some gods immediately recalled a thing of the past.


    "Yes! In the past, it is said that the eldest lady of the Fuling family also liked to use this technique. Many men were so obsessed that they lost their money. Moreover, Mo seems to like the eldest lady of the Fuling family in this way. Later, it is said that the forbidden technique was lost. Why did it appear here again? "


    One person said that, and others who were just guessing immediately agreed.


    "It seems that I''ve heard such news, but is it really amazing and flattering! If so, it''s incredible. "


    "It''s not only incredible, it''s shameless..." There were other supporters of the beauty in the crowd making a mockery of Hai Qing''er.


    Haiqing''er''s eyes flashed a ray of grievance, then tied her veil again and looked at Beiyan Shangshen with red eyes.


    "Beiyan God, is this your vision? Make a fool of me? Let all beauties set off your beauty? "

 Chapter 1621

    Speaking of this, Hai Qing''er''s beautiful big eyes on her veil fell crystal clear tears. She was not wronged and pitiful.


    From the people immediately looked at haiqing''er again, some people are disdainful of haiqing''er crying, but there are also some people because of meimei''er crying and changed their ideas.


    Hai Qing''er continued: "I know you are beautiful. You are so beautiful that you can even be fascinated by a man like manwang. But, after all, you are married. Can''t outsiders say that others are beautiful? "


    Ming Wu Yan just looks at Hai Qing''er''s performance with a smile, and she hasn''t interrupted her.


    "And then?" Ming Wu Yan asked softly, let her continue.


    Hai Qing''er''s hand tightened and continued to cry: "you can''t see us clearly, and you can''t destroy my reputation in front of people. Even if I''m not as beautiful as you are, it doesn''t affect you at all. This list of three beauties is arranged by everyone, and the candidates are also chosen by everyone. I didn''t ask you to choose me as the beauty in the list of three beauties. Whether you say I am beautiful or not, it''s not my business. If the God of Beiyan wants these prizes, I''ll give them to you. I''ll give them all to you. "


    With that, haiqing''er acts like the God of Beiyan forces her to hand over the prizes. With a wave of her hand, she immediately takes out a lot of treasures from her space ring and puts them on the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan is still a faint smile, "Miss Hai, you are not as beautiful as I am. You said it yourself, and I didn''t say it. People talk that you are not as beautiful as before. It''s also people''s opinion. How dare you plant dirt on me? You think I''m a vegetarian in Yaoling hall. If you cry twice, you dare to gossip. Hainian, how dare you


    In the last sentence, there was a trace of fierce color in Ming Wu Yan''s tone.


    Hainian, who was standing beside him in fear, was very surprised. He quickly apologized.


    "Beiyan God, you don''t have the same opinion with the little girl. She doesn''t know how to count, she doesn''t know the state."


    With that, he pulled his daughter over and said, "don''t you apologize to Beiyan God? In addition to letting you take off the veil, the God of northern Yan has never said that you can''t make trouble with nothing. "


    Haiqing''er is really angry with her father. She is very angry, but in the end, she gives a gift according to her father''s request, and then makes an apology.


    "Beiyan God, I have no other meaning. If the words just now make Beiyan God uncomfortable, Qing''er apologizes. I hope you will forgive me. Don''t worry about it like a little girl."


    Bright fog Yan nods, a pair of adult big understanding appearance.


    But the next moment, she said to Luo Ren: "go and check all the prizes Hai Qing''er received to see if there are any fakes. Others, check other beauties'' things as well. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Soon, Luo Ren led the people of Yaoling hall to check.


    Baolan Temple God and wild Haoyue people also quickly joined the inventory activities.


    All the people around were curious, and they were staring at the objects on the ground, thinking whether there were fake goods.


    The other beauties on the list also took out their prizes for inspection.


    After a while, the main god of Baolan hall handed another list to the God of Beiyan.


    "Beiyan God, you see, the Qiqiao hairpin alone has appeared three times, but the three hands are all fake. In addition, ten people have this beautiful bone, but all of them are fake... "


    Everyone heard what the main god of Baolan temple said, and everyone''s eyes were flashing, and they felt that their faces were incredible.


    There are so many gods in the three realms. Moreover, the Xianyuan meeting was ordered to be supervised by Yanjie. Although the ranking of the three realms is not in Yanjie''s plan, how can anyone dare to cheat at this time!


    "Beiyan God, you see, what should we do now?" The main god of Baolan hall was puzzled and puzzled.


    At the beginning, he asked people to check these items. They were all real. How could they be good and become fake!


    Mingwu Yan said indifferently: "this Yunfu mountain was set up by Yanke. Now someone can change things under everyone''s eyes, which means that someone uses the forbidden technique in the dark and destroys the forbidden system. I think, this matter or want to report to Yan rob adult listen is, let God rob the temple to send a good check


    As soon as everyone heard that they wanted to inform Yanjie adults to let Shenjie Temple check, everyone was excited.


    And some people think that this is going to be a big deal. It''s just that the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain can''t be over for a while.


    Haiqing''er is in a hurry.


    If you ask Yanjie to check this, it''s inevitable that Yanjie will see her, and she


    If let Yan rob adult find out something, it''s really not very wise.


    Just when they were determined to rob the temple, Hai Qing''er lowered her head, pinched a string of beads on her hand and issued an order


    What haiqing''er doesn''t know is that although she used the secret language, it happened in front of the God of Beiyan, so it was easily intercepted.Ming Wu Yan looks up at Hai Qing''er who is very arrogant in front of her.


    This daughter, really when she will be the secret language is very hidden, no one can crack.


    She gently moved her finger, and she directly translated the secret language with the secret technique


    What''s more, she didn''t speak the secret language directly, but she translated it into the art of divine voice, so that the God and the God can intercept it.


    The first reaction came from the God of Tianlu temple. When he heard this secret, he was shocked.


    "No, come on, catch Hai Qing''er..."


    Wu Xiu God also coldly said: "Hai Qing''er, who are you?"


    "No! I don''t think I heard it wrong just now! Haiqing''er, who are you signaling to? To destroy the hidden prize? " The main god of Xiaoyao hall was also stunned.


    Lingyuan God stares at haiqing''er, then quietly orders his disciples to intercept the person who is going to transfer the goods.


    Leikun God looked at Lingyuan God, and immediately sent his own people to go with him.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t move. She just looked at Hai Qing''er quietly and said in a puzzled tone: "Hai Nian, is your daughter a fake?"


    Everybody listens to the North Yan God so a say, all is Leng for a while.


    Hainian himself was also stunned. He looked at his daughter and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He also heard the secret order from Qing''er''s divine sense just now. Now he was puzzled and angry.

 Chapter 1622

    "Yes, Lord Hainian, you''d better take your daughter by yourself, otherwise! You have offended the whole temple of the three realms. "


    Hainian saw that his daughter had been surrounded by people, so he thought he couldn''t run away, so he said: "Qing''er, tell me what''s going on?"


    When Hai Qing''er saw that everyone was around her and wanted to catch her, she was also flustered. She moved her finger and decided to burn all the stones.


    At this time, the clear mist Yan know the sea green son''s mind, she stood up, light way: "I''m afraid this wench is used by people!"


    She stepped forward and suddenly patted Hai Qing''er on the shoulder, "you say, don''t you?"


    Hai Qing''er is stunned for a moment. She suddenly finds that her spirit can''t move. Her spiritual power is retrograde, and Dantian seems to be sealed by some power. She is a fool.


    She is so regretful now. I knew earlier that she should have left here earlier.


    "The God of Beiyan, the envoy of Meng." There was a cry in the crowd, and immediately someone made way of a road.


    Soon, Meng Xi comes over with the man who robbed the temple. He looks at Hai Qing''er, and then directly says to the humanity behind him: "this woman has the evil spirit of heaven. Take it away. Hold the temple for a while and deal with it after the Xianyuan meeting. At that time, the Lord of Hainian city will go up to the temple together. "


    Hainian was very scared, because he didn''t expect that Meng Shenshi said that his daughter had the evil spirit of heaven. This


    When they heard Meng Shenshi say this, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Master Yan Jie said that the meeting of fairy fate in Yunfu mountain continued, and everything had a beginning and an end. Later on, the main gods could go to the temple of God robbery as witnesses. In addition, you can also investigate the reasons for this. "


    With that, Meng Xi and others leave with Hai Qing''er, whose spirit can''t move at all.


    When the farce ended, someone asked Beiyan Shangshen in a low voice, "Beiyan Shangshen, what did you do to haiqing''er just now? Why she didn''t even resist and was taken away. "


    Wu Xiu''s God snorted coldly, "why didn''t the woman resist? She just didn''t resist the seal of the northern Yan God. In other words, Beiyan God, who taught you that move, how to take a picture, a seal will fall, isn''t Yunfu mountain forbidden to Lingling? How did you do that? "


    Everyone listened to Wu Xiu God''s words, and they all looked at the northern Yan God.


    Yes, it''s not a matter of one or two days for Yunfu mountain to ban Lingli. Why can haiqing''er and Beiyan Shangshen use Lingli?


    It''s unfair to them.


    No, it can be said that both of them have problems.


    So many gods in the three realms can''t use spiritual power. Why can they use it.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the suspicious Wu Xiu God and said with a smile, "Wu Xiu God, I''m the main god of the medicine spirit hall. I don''t use the spirit power. It''s very convenient for me to arrest a person. A little powder and a little liquid are all done. Wuxiu God, do you want to try? "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly threw off his sleeve, "you woman, you can''t use poison?"


    Bright fog Yan light way: "poison to also call not up, most is let a person spirit can''t move of medicine."


    Of course, she won''t tell you foolishly that she actually used a special forbidden technique.


    Although Yunfu mountain forbids spiritual power, and also forbids these gods to use their own power, she is not included in these people!


    If even she limits herself, she can''t help it. She''s not stupid.


    People around hear the North Yan God said so, also immediately understand.


    Beiyan God is the main god of Yaoling hall. It''s not surprising that the main god of Yaoling hall can''t make people move.


    However, can easily let a person spirit all can''t move, have to say, this North Yan go up a God is really very fierce.


    Just because of this, the move of the God in the North Yan makes the whole people in the three realms more afraid of the medicine spirit hall.


    After a while, the people of God Lei Kun and God Lingyuan grabbed two people. They were a man and a woman. They had a big bag in their hands. They knew that there were a lot of things in it.


    "Beiyan God, when we got there, these two people were moving these things in the rockery cave in the most corner of Yunfu mountain, and caught them. These are some genuine items that were lost before... "


    With that, God Lei Kun asked people to take out a pile of things.


    The main god of Baolan hall came forward to check himself. After a moment, he was excited and said, "yes, these are true."


    Mingwu Yan personally went over and checked all these things. When she found that they were all treasures that made women beautiful, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    The woman named Hai Qing''er seems to be a layman! It''s the same as Fu Ling.


    That Fu Ling also collected a lot of things that make women beautiful, such as food, useful things, magic tools and flattering skills. It''s a dazzling array."How to deal with these things Baolan Temple God asked again.


    Many of these things are due to the God of Beiyan, but there are others. Now the situation is like this. He doesn''t know how to deal with these things.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the several beauties who were still standing beside him. He said with a smile, "today, I''ve scared these beauties. I''ll give them these things. I''ll be shocked."


    Several beauties, who were called to their names, came forward to salute, "thank you, God of Beiyan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then did not look at these people.


    These eight beauties are good-looking. They are young. Some of them don''t even have a God''s throne. They don''t know how to choose them.


    At this time, the main god of Sansheng Temple suddenly said: "the God of northern beauty, tomorrow there will be a three world beauty list competition, you see, if you don''t let the people on the beauty list also come to vote, there will be prizes!"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "is the God of Sanchuan still participating in the contest of the beauty list and the men''s list?"


    Sanchuan God slightly embarrassed light cough, "this is not by everyone quarrel have no way, the city masters of the three circles also said that the fairyland conference without this beauty list and beautiful man list of the contest will lose color, let me go to be a judge, I think, this beauty list has been famous, this help to choose beautiful man list, this is the most appropriate."


    This front also timid several beauties to hear that they can go by the beauty list, all is a face of excitement.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Someone said yes with a straight smile.


    When one person agreed, others agreed.


    The bright fog Yan slightly pondered for a while, also lightly nodded, "OK! The God of Sanchuan is ready

 Chapter 1623

    As soon as Beiyan God let go, Sanchuan God went happily.


    The whole Yunfu mountain is lively again.


    Although we all think that this year''s Xianyuan conference may end so inexplicably early because of all the things that happened before, things will always turn for the better.


    Now, yunfushan is sure to be busy for a few more days because of the selection of this list.


    The three realms, which have always been silent and calm, have earned enough attention and excitement because of this meeting.


    Before this is over, some people are looking forward to the second Xianyuan conference.


    A lot of people think that this year''s Xianyuan conference has a lot to watch.


    After the prize was settled, the onlookers gradually dispersed and gathered on the other side to talk excitedly about the men''s beauty list.


    Ming Wu Yan is back to the resting place of Yunfu mountain.


    She asked Luo Renyi curiously, "how do you choose the three beauties list? Can you choose without people? What''s more, how did the leaders of the major cities get together to hold such a big three world beauty contest? "


    She always felt that there should be someone to support her.


    Before that, as Yan Jie, she clearly said that she didn''t object to the so-called three world beauty list, but she didn''t support it. She also said that Sansheng palace is not suitable for this.


    However, this time, Sansheng hall didn''t directly participate in it. It was the Lords of thousands of cities in the three realms who participated in it.


    This is something she never thought of.


    Luo Ren thought for a while and then said: "at first, it was because Hai Qing''er came, her veil fell unexpectedly, and she was shocked by people. Then many people were shouting that they wanted to choose the three world beauty list quickly. Later, the city master of Dora also came, and many people praised him for raising several good daughters. Finally, some city masters who knew him well said that they wanted to add some color to the beauty list. Later, someone started a gambling game, and more and more people joined in, including the City owners of the major cities. "


    Luo Renyi told his God what happened before and after in detail.


    In Ming Wu Yan''s mind, the picture of Hai Qing''er sitting in a pink sedan chair comes over again.


    The woman came with a purpose.


    All this should be designed by others.


    Including the beauty list and the prize.


    However, what''s the use of haiqing''er replacing those prizes? What is their real purpose?


    At this time, LAN Hun, who had been standing nearby and didn''t speak, said thoughtfully: "girl Yan, there should be no problem with these prizes. Hai Qing''er and the people behind the scenes just wanted to gather wealth in the three realms. At the beginning, Hai Qing''er''s votes were far more than yours. I think that haiqing''er believes that she is the first beauty. "


    Kong Tongyu lotus also timely said, "yes, when the final Haiqing er''s ticket was surpassed by the LORD God, her face was embarrassed at that time, not only flashed annoyance and murderous, but also full of unwilling."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan takes a look at the empty Tongyu lotus. She knows that the empty Tongyu Lotus can be treated. A small mask can''t cover haiqing''er''s face at all.


    She said so, which means that haiqing''er''s expression at that time should be like this.


    "By the way, what are the rules for selecting the three beauties list?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    At the beginning, haiqing''er''s votes were far more than her own. Presumably, there was a reason for that.


    The sky Tong rain lotus blinked an eye just way: "the first is compare appearance! When haiqing''er took off the veil, the audience was so surprised that there was no sound, just the same reaction as before when she took off her mask in front of the LORD God. Everyone thinks that she is very beautiful, and the vote is for her


    "Oh? What happened later? " When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was also surprised.


    She understood the function of this amazing charm, that is, when she first saw Hai qinger, she also felt that she was extremely beautiful.


    The sky Tong rain lotus says this, arrive is ha ha of smile two don''t talk.


    At this time, blue soul light cough, "is night suspension, he didn''t know where to take a pair of your portrait, to that stage a throw, the whole audience suddenly dumb."


    Kong tongyulian added, "the whole audience was amazed by Xiaoyan in the painting, so the votes went up, faster than flying!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was surprised. "Portrait? What portrait? "


    How could ye Xuan have her portrait?


    Blue soul blinked, "the portrait was taken away by him again. I don''t know where he got it."


    If the boss saw the portrait, he would be jealous. Fortunately, the portrait was taken away and the boss didn''t see it.


    The clear fog Yan in the heart doubts, so said a sentence to Luo Ren, "go to hang the night to me to call to come over."


    Luo Ren nodded, "yes."


    He could imagine that night hanging might be in trouble.


    However, they are also curious about the origin of the portrait.Mingwuyan continued to ask, "do I get the first place with just one portrait?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus ha ha of smile a, "also more than! Compared with the strength! It is said that the beauty in the three world beauty list can not be a waste. However, these are all compared with other beauties. The main god is the main god of Yaoling hall, or the princess of barbarian. It''s not necessary to compare their strength, and it''s hard to beat them. So, this one won directly. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "but I''m married."


    At this time, Kong tongyulian continued: "some people say that you are married and can''t take part in it. Later, they say that the beauty list is older than the age and can''t be too old. Therefore, ouyun God and MeiXun God were removed from the list. However, in recent years, the LORD God is the youngest of all people. Therefore, the first place, of course, is well deserved


    Speaking of this, Kong Tong Yu Lian couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoyan, the title of beauty, was witnessed when she first met her.


    Her age in the temples of the three realms is just a child.


    Ming Wu Yan Han Han, her age is really not old in the temples of the three realms, even very young, but


    If, that beautiful male list first place changes to snow easy cold, this arrives is very good.


    Thinking of this, she said curiously: "go and have a look, what is the beauty list? Let''s see who''s on the list. "


    Just say, night cloud think hand is holding a list, far ran to come over.


    When she ran to Mingwu''s face, she said excitedly: "Lord God, Lord God, you see, the alternative list of beautiful men is out."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, directly took the list on the night cloud thinking hand in the past.


    She looked around, and when she found that she didn''t find Xue Yihan''s name, she was full of wonde

 Chapter 1624

    "Why don''t you have the name of manwang?" Bright mist Yan quietly looking at the night cloud think.


    Night cloud thought Leng for a moment, "Man Wang What''s the name of Man Wang? "


    She just heard someone suggest manwang, but no one knows his name!


    Moreover, no one has seen manwang''s face hidden in the sky light. We guess that he is a man who is so ugly that people and gods are angry with each other!


    Therefore, even if we are afraid of the wild Haoyue, no one dares to propose manwang.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Yan, and said with a smile: "Lord God, do you want man Wang to be the first in the list of three world beautiful men?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "yes, if you really want to rank, he must be the first."


    Snow easy cold that face if row not first, no one dares row first.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded with a smile, "well, the first beauty in the three realms, and the first beautiful man in the three realms, aren''t these two people together a couple of gods?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded again, "yes, I think so, too."


    LAN Hun listens to her, but she just grins and tells her boss what she said


    Several people talked for a while about the evaluation of the list of beautiful men. Suddenly, Ming Wuyan felt something happened to his immortal book.


    She didn''t think much, so she took it out. When she saw the contents above, a blush flashed on her face


    "Chaos baby, I think you are the most beautiful when you are not dressed. When do you think I''m the most beautiful? "


    The bright mist Yan light cough a, directly put away the immortal Book God mud, didn''t reply snow easy cold.


    Before she also wanted to help snow easy cold also get a first Dangdang, but a see his words, she completely don''t want to worry.


    Xue Yihan doesn''t care what''s first or not, and he''s not so boring!


    Thinking of this, she coughed softly, "forget it, have a good rest today, and tomorrow we''ll see who can be elected to the top ten of the three world beauty rankings."


    Ye Yunsi stood beside him, covering his face with a heartbeat, "Meng Shenshi..."


    The bright mist Yan hears the night cloud think tiny voice, not from of toward her to see to come over.


    Her eyes looked up and down at ye Yunsi, and then asked thoughtfully, "do you think you have a marriage with Meng Shenshi?"


    She had told Meng Xi to see the marriage line before


    At this time, ye Yunsi suddenly sighed, "No. However, I am not angry, not sad. I still like Meng Shenshi. "


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Ye Yunsi has no marriage with Meng Xi?


    However, the master of Mingxue Yihan also said that Yunsi''s marriage had something to do with her, and the success or failure was in her?


    Yeyunsi herself also said that her sweetheart would meet at the Xianyuan meeting, but now the Xianyuan meeting is not over for a few days. Who is her sweetheart?


    "Lord God, I''m going to canvass for Meng Shenshi." Ye Yunsi is still very excited and excited, because Meng Xi is on the list of the top ten beautiful men.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t have the heart to beat her, so he nodded, "go! Caution! Muyan, follow her. "


    Standing next to him, Muyan, who was hiding in the dark, heard the Lord''s command and immediately answered, "yes."


    Soon, Muyan left with yeyunsi.


    After all around quiet for a while, blue soul whispered: "Yan wench, the person behind the scenes of Hai qinger can''t find it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "forget it, you don''t have to check her, do your own thing!"


    "Good." Blue soul nods and retreats to one side.


    Mingwu Yan caresses the star ring on his hand and sends a message to the people who rob the temple, asking them to treat haiqing''er well.


    In the evening, Ming Wu Yan Hui took a rest in the marriage space.


    She wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t.


    So she sat up again, took out the paper and pen, and wondered if she could draw a picture of snow.


    Snow is easy to be cold, when the sky light covers his face, he is also an extremely beautiful man. Apart from the sky light, he is even more handsome.


    In her private heart, she doesn''t want other women to see Xue Yihan''s appearance. They all agree with him secretly.


    However, she really thinks that if the first beauty in the three worlds is her, then the first beauty in the three worlds is him, which is really perfect!


    Thinking of this, she took the pen and began to try to draw the snow in her heart


    However, she wanted to be beautiful, but when she really started writing, she found that the mysterious and beautiful manwang was really not good at drawing. She either drew the wrong line or drew askew. In a word, she destroyed several pieces of paper, but even her figure was not good.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and threw away the discarded paper on the table, then changed it for a new one and continued to draw.


    Half an hour later, she threw all the paper on the table to the ground. The ground was like a dump, but the portrait of Xue Yihan was still unfinished.After a careful thought, she took out a scroll again, and then took out the magic pen, and began to use the magic power to depict the face of Xue Yi Han


    This time, she is very attentive, very serious


    Little by little, when the face of snow and cold gradually appeared in the painting, she suddenly stopped writing and threw the semi-finished portrait aside.


    She felt that she was stupid, how can she use the magic robbing pen to draw snow easy cold!


    If someone finds out, it''s a big problem.


    When she was very upset, the man in the picture suddenly appeared behind her


    He glanced at the messy paper on the floor, and then held the depressed chaotic baby sitting at the table in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan regained his mind and busily cleaned up the things on the table.


    Although she moves fast, the last portrait with divine robbery is still seen by Xue Yihan.


    See this only one head of their own, snow easy cold can''t help laughing.


    He turns chaos baby around and faces himself.


    Looking at chaos baby''s beautiful face, he bent down and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Do you miss me so much?"


    When I think of it, I have to borrow paintings to reflect on my feelings.


    Bright fog Yan don''t lead a face, the mouth hard way: "I just draw to play."


    With that, she began to clean up the rubbish underground.


    When she saw the scraps of paper all over the floor, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She''s really a waste of paper.


    She felt that she didn''t draw for long. How could she throw waste paper all over the floor!


    Snow easy cold eyes quick hand a wave, directly will the ground things are cleared away, and hand a wave, all the waste paper has been spread out.


    When he found that the paper above was full of lines of several portraits, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Chaos baby, I found that you really love me more and more!"

 Chapter 1625

    Ming Wu Yan blushed and said awkwardly, "I just drew wrong. It doesn''t matter whether I love you or not."


    Snow easy cold is to stir up her next set, said with a smile: "do not admit that they love me? If you want to draw me, can I stand in front of you and let you draw? "


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, suddenly the ghost makes a difference of nod, "OK! Then stand still and don''t move


    After Ming Wuyan said a word, he took out a blank scroll and divinely robbed pen.


    In this world, there is no camera, no video, she thinks, painting a portrait of snow is also very good!


    Thinking of this, she was more confident than before.


    However, when she was ready, the beautiful man next to her was unpacking his own clothes, and soon he was naked.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Snow easy cold is to smile to say a, "chaos baby, beautiful male bath picture is not more beautiful?"


    Ming Wuyan is stunned and angry. Xue Yihan doesn''t really want her to draw.


    She threw down the magic pen and scroll and sat next to her in a huff.


    All right! She stopped drawing.


    If you don''t draw, you can''t do it!


    Xue Yihan didn''t look at the angry expression of chaos baby. He went into the water, stirred the water in the marriage pool, and then moved it by hand. A gentle force fell directly on chaos baby''s waist. He moved gently. Chaos baby flew towards him like a beautiful butterfly


    Mingwu Yan didn''t recover for a moment. When she wanted to run, she was already held firmly by the snow in the marriage pool.


    "Chaos baby, you want to draw me, and I also want to portray every part of you in my mind, my heart, and my spirit..."


    Said, snow easy cold fingers gently across her skin, her lips, eyebrows, every curve on her body


    Clear fog Yan stretched out his hand to hold snow easy cold hand, don''t let him move.


    "If you want to take a bath, do it well. I won''t draw any more."


    "But I want to draw Chaos baby, you should cooperate with me... " With that, Xue Yihan''s lips gently described her lip line, and gradually moved down


    Mingwu Yan really can''t stand the warm and torturous move of snow easy cold. She reaches out her hand to push him away.


    Just, her hand just moves, but was fettered by snow easy cold.


    "Chaos baby, be good! Good cooperation! I want to remember every position of you, so that I can draw beautiful pictures... "


    Snow easy cold kiss, in her body every place has branded his unique imprint, bright fog Yan''s heartbeat is very fast, some people don''t like themselves.


    She thinks that today''s snow easy cold is a little different, so she has been resisting, but no matter how she moves, how to escape, snow easy cold always has a way to make her obedient.


    "Chaos baby, you must remember me firmly, you know?" Snow easy cold kiss become more gentle.


    "Well!" Bright fog Yan helpless response.


    He is her husband, her man, how can she not remember.


    Snow easy cold not only dotes on her, also loves her, she is not unintentional person, can feel naturally.


    In the marriage pool, the two people''s kisses become more and more intense at the beginning. At last, naturally, Xue Yihan holds the little woman in her arms and draws his favorite picture with various postures


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan was tired, but Xue Yihan didn''t sleep.


    He looked at the sleeping chaos baby beside him and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he gave her a kiss on her sweet mouth. Then he got up again, sat down at the table and drew the picture chaos baby wanted to draw


    But this time, the painting is a little different


    The next day, when Ming Wuyan woke up, Xue Yihan was no longer there, but he made breakfast for her on the table.


    Ming Wuyan is also used to such considerate snow easy cold, she washed well, and then sat at the table to eat breakfast.


    Halfway through the meal, she saw a painting on the side of her desk.


    She was stunned for a moment and walked over.


    When her eyes fell on the picture, the whole person was not good.


    This is a picture of men and women kissing together and doing shameful things


    The painting is very lifelike, the female owner is her, and the male owner is Xue Yihan.


    Look at the location and expression, it is clear that she and Xue Yihan were together last night


    Looking at the line of small characters, Ming Wu Yan''s face was so red that it was dripping blood


    "To my beloved chaos baby, when I come back in the evening, we''ll draw another one..."


    She folded the picture and prepared a fire to burn it.


    However, to her dismay, Xue Yihan imposed a ban on the painting, but she couldn''t crack it?


    How come there are prohibitions she can''t crack?


    She tried again, this time, the painting can not help but not be destroyed, the image on the painting actually moved, and even made the real sound of two people together.See this, bright fog Yan completely speechless.


    She rolled up the picture and threw it in the corner.


    It''s easy to get cold. It''s really


    Fortunately, no one can enter their marriage space, even their son.


    That''s all. I don''t care about the painting.


    Thinking of this, she casually ate a few meals, but she didn''t know what to eat. She simply patted her face and left the marriage space directly.


    On the other side of Yunfu mountain, the selection of the three circles men''s beauty list has been in full swing.


    The whole main selection venue has three floors, and there are a lot of people on the outer three floors.


    When Ming Wuyan walked past, the main judge area just left her place.


    The main gods of the three realms Temple saw that the God of North Yan came late, and they didn''t say anything. When they arrived, the beauties on the three realms beauty list were a little shy and came to talk to her.


    "Who do you think you are most optimistic about? They said, "how many alternative lists should we choose?"


    "Yes! I think all the people on this list are so handsome and beautiful. I really don''t know which one to choose. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled. After a day, these beauties seemed to be kind to her. What a surprise!


    At this time, the main god of Sansheng hall came, and a row of disciples stood behind him. Each disciple had a tray in his hand, and a scroll of scroll was put on the tray.


    The main god of Sansheng hall coughed and said: "well, now it''s the time to select the three World Men''s beauty list. I have 20 portraits here. They will be all hung in front of me in a moment. You can vote for them. After the voting, we will conduct a unified selection. There are three rounds of voting, so there are three votes in each person. "


    Then the people of Sansheng hall sent three immortal leaves to everyone present as witness of the voting.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the three beautiful fairy leaves and said thoughtfully, "who painted the twenty portraits?"

 Chapter 1626

    The main god of Sansheng Temple immediately replied to the God of Beiyan, "I asked the famous painter of Sansheng temple to paint with the God of painting spirit."


    "Oh?" Ming Wuyan was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that these portraits were specially painted.


    Soon, the people of Sansheng hall put twenty portraits on the easel in front of them, and each portrait was like a disaster to the women in the world.


    Beautiful man, everyone is a beautiful man to the letter.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes swept over the twenty portraits. When she saw that the portraits were half hidden in the sky light, she was surprised.


    You know, yesterday''s list is not easy to be cold, this


    She bowed her head and quickly checked today''s top 20 list.


    When she found the word "manwang" at the bottom, the corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    Snow easy cold this is also a sudden, its think to participate in the three circles of the beauty list of the competition?


    In fact, she was not the only one who was surprised. Other people were also surprised.


    Many female gods and fairies were also surprised. At the same time, their hearts were hard to restrain.


    Part of it is that I really feel that the manwang in the portrait is just tall to the extreme. It is not only beautiful, but also mysterious and noble. The beauty of manwang is noble and charming. Although his face is not clear, it can be ignored.


    Of the twenty portraits, only the one of manwang has its own starlight, which can be seen in people''s eyes and hearts at a glance.


    Many of these people, without waiting for the God of Sanchuan to start, some people could not hold down their inner excitement and immediately threw the immortal leaves in their hands


    Sanchuan God did not expect this, but he still told, "now you can cast the first round. In the first round, the natural evaluation was about appearance. The second round is strength. The third round is popularity... "


    After listening to the words of Sanchuan God, many people began to whisper.


    Ming Wu Yan is also quietly looking at the twenty portraits.


    She knows many of the people above.


    Snow easy cold, of course, is her heart that the best look.


    However, the above Mengxi is also handsome, which makes people lose face.


    There are also Yi Yin and red devils, who are also rare beautiful men in the three realms.


    Let''s look at LAN Feng and Lei Ke. They are also examples. The three votes she has are not enough!


    Just thinking about it, Lei Kun suddenly asked, "girl, have you found that the most attractive person is the wild Haoyue?"


    Ming Wu Yan pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "well, the people of the wild bright moon look good."


    Lei Kun just shook his head with a smile.


    This girl can say it''s true. Among the three realms, there are so many beautiful men in the wild Haoyue. So many people think that manwang is not good-looking, so they choose a lot of beautiful men to join the wild Haoyue.


    In the past, when manwang first sat in the position of wild bright moon, some people questioned manwang''s ability. Some people even said that the cold hearted manwang actually liked men.


    However, no one has ever seen manwang give special treatment to any man, so the rumor gradually disappeared.


    However, the fact that manwang didn''t like women was widely spread in the three circles.


    Before this girl appeared, no one would think that manwang would be so overbearing and spoil a woman wholeheartedly.


    This kind of love, if not love, can not explain the past.


    Just as Ming Wuyan and Lei Kun are chatting with each other for a while, manwang has ordered countless immortal leaves under his portrait. It''s not necessary to count them, but also the second one.


    Seeing this result, many people are talking in private.


    "The first place in the list of three beauties is the princess of man. This first place may really be the king of man. By the way, who did you vote for... "


    "Shh hush. I''ll tell you, the portrait of manwang is really beautiful, but it''s not right that manwang is on it and doesn''t vote for him! Is that not to offend the wild Haoyue... "


    "It''s like that! But what does man Wang look like? "


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s really a beautiful man! You see Princess man is so beautiful. If Princess man is ugly, they won''t love each other so much


    "Not necessarily! It''s hard for her to burn incense for eight generations. Even if the king is ugly, the princess can''t refuse to accept him! "


    "How can you say that! You see, manwang''s figure, momentum and half hidden eyes are absolutely the momentum of the beautiful men in the world... "


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Ming Wuyan just lowered his head and laughed.


    For these people, the appearance of snow is easy to be cold, which may be a puzzle for thousands of years.


    In fact, she used to think that Xue Yihan''s face was really beautiful. If everyone looked at his face, maybe they would ignore the coldness of Man Wang and would not be so afraid of him."Princess man, you haven''t cast yet?" Sanchuan Shangshen smiles and reminds a Beiyan Shangshen who seems to be thinking about the problem.


    The people around also looked at the God of northern Yan, thinking, this God of northern Yan must be the king of Touman, there is no suspense at all.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to cast his immortal leaves, Wuxiu god suddenly said, "Beiyan God, you can be regarded as the family member of manwang. According to reason, you can''t cast him."


    Wu Xiu God said, around also some people coax a way: "right! If the God of the northern Yan is the king of man, it''s not fair! You''d better vote for someone else! "


    You also want to see, in the eyes of the God of Beiyan, who are the people on the list of three beautiful men, except manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Even if she doesn''t vote, Xue Yihan is the first in the list of beautiful men.


    So it doesn''t matter if she votes otherwise.


    Just when she wanted to vote her first vote for the Red Devils, Wu Xiu God said, "the God of northern Yan can''t vote for the barbarian Haoyue."


    Wuxiu God''s words got the support of the public again.


    Everyone looked at Beiyan God curiously and thought, who can''t vote for manwang or Haoyue?


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "Wu Xiu upper God, you say, you want me to throw to who, I listen to you."


    Wu Xiu God Leng for a moment, busy put his hand, "I''m just stating the facts, North Yan God don''t think crooked.". You are a pretty princess. It''s really unfair for you to vote for your own people. You see, even if you don''t vote for the wild bright moon, they are also in the forefront, so you have to give other people opportunities, right? "


    "Yes, give others a chance. Beiyan God, you see, there are several people in the back. They don''t even have a ticket. What a pity People around began to coax and play the bitter card.

 Chapter 1627

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu, and then at the people around him. These people are really speechless.


    She looked at the picture above, and with a wave of her finger, she gave the first fairy leaf to Meng Xi, who robbed the temple of God.


    When people saw that the first vote of the God in the North Yan actually voted for the person who robbed the temple, they were all stunned.


    But then a lot of people laughed in private.


    "You don''t have to say, I suddenly feel that Meng Shenshi who robbed the temple is really good-looking. From his eyes... "


    "Oh, that''s true! How beautiful! If only he could look at me more... "


    In this discussion, some people who deliberately left their votes began to vote for Mengxi.


    Ming Wu Yan also some speechless, these people really love to follow suit!


    The clear fog Yan''s vision toward those portraits saw one eye, then the second ticket gave LAN Feng.


    Then, her third vote was given to a man named Xingheng.


    We see that the God of Beiyan has cast all three votes in his hand, and they are all guessing whether these three people are also known by the God of Beiyan.


    Wuxiu God is also looking for clues from the voting object of Beiyan God.


    In fact, not only Wuxiu God, but also many other gods are keeping an eye on everyone''s trends and preferences.


    Ming Wuyan seemed to understand their thoughts, so he said with a smile, "what I vote for is just the appearance. I don''t know the strength of these 20 people. In fact, as long as it''s beautiful, it doesn''t matter. "


    Wu Xiu''s God glanced at her, "the list of beautiful men is also to build a model of the three realms, not everyone can enter."


    "Well, whatever you want." Ming Wu Yan is not very interested.


    When Sansheng hall and others recorded the votes, Ming Wuyan took out the tea cup and drank tea quietly.


    Suddenly, she asked, "is there any special prize in this list of beautiful men?"


    Wu Xiu picked up his eyebrows and said, "of course there is. It''s an anti God sword. The quantity of treasures is more than fine. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little bit surprised. "The anti God sword sounds really good."


    Her eyes fell on the second man in the list.


    This man has a pair of star peach eyes, gently smile, as if the world has lost color.


    Except for Xue Yihan, this man has the most tickets.


    She looked down at the man''s details on the list.


    Min Xiaotian, the leader of the spirit storing city of the Three Kingdoms. single.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and quietly looked at the Sanchuan God in front of him.


    After recording the number of votes, the God of Sanchuan announced the number of votes.


    However, Ming Wu Yan''s mind is not on the number of votes, her eyes swept around.


    "It''s only based on the portrait. Don''t real people appear?"


    Wu Xiu God picked the eyebrow, "this is not the list of beautiful men officially selected by the temples of the three realms. The people on the list can appear or not. The beauty list, the God of North Yan, don''t you also don''t appear? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly sighed.


    "It''s boring to have a list of beautiful men and not even a beautiful man."


    At this time, sitting behind her, ouyun Shangshen suddenly said softly, "Beiyan Shangshen, it''s hard. Do you still want to see these beautiful men?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "why not. Everyone knows the love of beauty. We haven''t seen these beautiful men. Who knows if they are as beautiful as they are in the picture. "


    Ouyun Shangshen also said with a smile: "Beiyan Shangshen is right. The painting on this portrait really can''t be 100% accurate. I also want to see the real purpose of these beautiful men. It''s just that with manwang around, we can''t see these beautiful men. After all, no one dares to let the man King remove the light from his face. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s true. It''s just that I''m just curious. "


    Just when everyone felt that the list of beautiful men was over, manwang suddenly appeared, and the scene was excited.


    When Mingwu Yan heard the movement, she quietly looked behind her


    See snow easy cold alone quietly go forward, all the way to her in front.


    He would not avoid sitting chaos baby picked up, "my face you see every day, also want to see other men''s face?"? No matter how good they look, I''ll look good with your husband? "


    When they heard the king''s words, they all covered their mouths.


    Man Wang is not jealous, is he?


    They all thought that manwang would not appear in Xianyuan meeting. Unexpectedly, he came again.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han''s face and touched it with a smile, "don''t you see your face every day? If you see too much, you naturally want to change your face."


    "Well? Whose do you want to see? " Snow easy cold picked eyebrow for a while, holding chaos baby to leave, one side discontented asked a sentence.The people around automatically gave way to manwang.


    No one can figure out why the man king came, didn''t care about the list of beautiful men, but left with the man princess in his arms?


    As soon as they walked away, someone immediately began to laugh. "I can''t imagine that such a cold hearted man Wang would hurt her so much."


    "But where is manwang going to take Beiyan to God?"


    "Ha ha, you want to know so much. Do you have the ability to follow me to have a look..."


    There was a lot of laughter


    In front of him, Xue Yihan left Yunfu mountain with chaos baby in his arms.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan shook his feet, "how did you come back?"


    Snow easy cold bent down, in chaos baby''s lips kiss a way: "you haven''t answered my question just now, you still want to see which man''s face?"


    The bright fog Yan secretly laughed for a while, "I just casually say."


    Snow easy cold picked eyebrow, "really just casually say?"? Is it not perfunctory? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded quickly, "no, of course it''s not perfunctory. My husband is the most beautiful man in the world. But why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Snow easy cold smile looking at the little woman in the bosom, "miss you."


    Bright mist Yan Yue, "really?"


    When did Xue Yihan speak so well.


    "Well, really. I just want to see what it would be like to match the first beauty of the three worlds? Is this a match made in heaven? "


    Ming Wu Yan giggled, "then why do you suddenly take me out?"


    What''s more, he still held her away in front of so many people. Is there really no other reason?


    Snow easy cold body in a flash, with chaos baby away from Yunfu mountain, and then hold her back to the marriage space.


    Will arms of the little woman back to bed, this will be her trapped in the body.

 Chapter 1628

    "There are other reasons, of course. I want everyone to know that you are my woman Snow easy cold smile kiss chaos baby''s lips, eyes full of love.


    "Be serious. Is something else going on? " Clear mist Yan with hand cover snow easy cold lips, don''t let him kiss.


    Snow easy cold take away her hand, overbearing lips kiss her lips again.


    He then said with a smile, "there are people from the dark area in Yunfu mountain, not just haiqing''er. I''ll take you away. Those people will soon turn back and leave the temples of the three worlds. "


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, propped up his body, "why?"


    Snow easy cold kisses her small mouth, this just says: "they are monitoring you."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "spy on me?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "these people went to Yunfu mountain from the dark area these two days. Now many people in the dark world know that manwang is the king of the dark world. Someone wants to catch you and threaten me. "


    Mingwu Yan is shocked again. The people in the dark area want to catch her and threaten Xue Yihan?


    How brave these people are!


    Xue Yihan''s hand caresses the beautiful man of chaos baby and continues: "Min Tianxiao on the list of beautiful men is related to the dark area. If you want to see their faces, you can''t see them naturally."


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "is Yunfu mountain in a mess now?"


    Xue Yihan shakes his head. "I''ll take you away. They''ll just leave Yunfu mountain and look for us everywhere. Or, the meeting will be monitored near the wild bright moon, or it may be outside the hall of the gods of the three worlds, waiting for you to come out. "


    Clear fog Yan quietly listen, in the heart inexplicable uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a long time, she said, "have you done anything? How did these people get their ideas on me? "


    The facial expression on snow easy cold face slightly sinks a few, he suddenly holds the hand of chaos baby, put on the lip to kiss.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to know what I wanted to do when I took the treasure of the dark field?"


    "The forbidden bell?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "the loss of the forbidden spirit bell will lead to the imbalance of various forces in the dark area."


    "What do you want to do?" Ming Wu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly feel, snow easy cold take away that forbidden spirit clock, maybe it is to have relation with oneself.


    Moreover, it''s unlikely that Xue Yihan''s return to Yunfu mountain is due to the fact that things in the dark area have been handled. Maybe something else happened and Xue Yihan has to come back.


    Or, Xue Yihan is really just worried about the appearance of people in the dark, which will threaten her life.


    Thinking of this, she put her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist and buried her face in his arms.


    Snow easy cold affectionately kiss chaos baby''s eyes, hand a wave, took out a palm size nine color clock.


    "Chaos baby, you see, this is the forbidden bell."


    Ming Wu Yan sat up and looked at the forbidden spirit clock in Xue Yi Han''s hand.


    The forbidden spirit clock is not quite what she imagined. She is very small, her height is only the length of the palm, and nine kinds of divine lights are shining


    She reached out and touched the forbidden spirit clock, but the whole soul seemed to be startled. She immediately took back her hand.


    However, the spirit of God in her body is inexplicably fast flowing up, and a mysterious force hidden in her body is also growing up quickly.


    Snow easy cold hand held chaos baby''s hand, careful perception of the situation in her body.


    When he found that the power of life and death in chaos baby''s body was turning rapidly, he couldn''t help sighing.


    His hand was on the forbidden spirit clock, and then he pressed it. A powerful force compressed the forbidden spirit clock a little smaller.


    When the palm of his hand spread out again, the forbidden spirit clock was as small as a small bell.


    Snow easy cold attached to the ear of chaos baby, whispered: "in the future, this small bell you should always wear on the body."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and finally took off the hairpin on his head, and then inlaid the small bell on the hairpin with the forbidden method.


    "Is that ok?"


    Snow easy cold looked carefully, but was smiling to shake head.


    He reached out and took down the little bell that chaos baby put on his hairpin.


    "It''s not safe."


    "What shall we do?" There is no better way for Ming Wu Yan.


    The forbidden spirit clock seems to have the function of stabilizing the spirit, but also can breed a strong force of life and death, in addition, it can mobilize a mysterious force in her body that is always ignored.


    She thought that Xue Yihan must be very worried about her safety.


    Xue Yihan stares at chaos baby''s face and looks at it again. Finally, he takes out another object and carefully rubs it in his hand. Finally, another small bell that looks like the forbidden spirit clock appears.


    He took a special magic stone again, made these two forbidden spirit clocks into earrings, and then put them on chaos baby''s ears."Chaos baby, no matter what happens, don''t take off this eardrop in the future."


    Mingwu Yan reached out and touched the earrings on his hand. He said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid I''ll forget when I rob the temple."


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I used the forbidden method. This eardrop won''t appear when you are Yan Jie."


    Ming Wuyan touched her earrings again, and always felt a kind of cool feeling that had been flowing into her heart.


    However, this kind of feeling will not make her uncomfortable, on the contrary, it will make her feel especially sober, like being purified by something.


    It seems that the forbidden spirit clock is actually a good thing!


    However, it may not be a good thing for the dark world to lose the forbidden spirit clock!


    Thinking of this, she was very worried and said, "what about the dark area? This forbidden bell is on me. Will it... "


    Her words have not finished yet, but Xue Yihan kisses her lips, overbearing and affectionate


    He never wanted to be in charge of the whole dark field, nor anything else. He just wanted her to be safe and always by his side.


    He won''t let anyone, anything threaten chaos baby.


    However, the old man in Secret Star River seems not so easy to deal with. He found out in the dark that the old man was even trying to deal with chaos baby. Moreover, he used all kinds of magic tools


    He even suspected that the accident when chaos baby gave birth to little Chu Yan was not just an accident, but someone deliberately did it.


    If so, the problem is not so simple.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Are you worried about something? Can you tell me about it? " Bright fog Yan suddenly turned over, lying on the snow easy cold body, seriously looking at him.

 Chapter 1629

    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby soft smooth long hair, eyes looking at her clear eyes.


    "Chaos baby, it''s hard to deal with the old man in secret galaxy. I''ve dealt with him twice, but I didn''t hurt him half a cent..."


    Ming Wu Yan seems to understand what, even snow easy cold can''t hurt people, that strength is not only strong two words can describe.


    Plus, the old guy lived a long time and knew more than they did.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the forces he secretly developed are extremely powerful, which is really not easy to deal with.


    "Snow easy cold, you say, that old thing let that Hai Qing''er appear in Yunfu mountain, what do you want to do?"


    Mingwu Yan thinks that haiqing''er should have a certain purpose, not just to participate in a beauty contest.


    What on earth do they want to do? What is the real purpose?


    Snow easy cold hand ring chaos baby''s waist, a hand gently stroked her back, "should be let a person aboveboard walk in the temple of the three realms.". My people found that at the beginning, the Lord of Duohai city was going to send haiqing''er to yunroudian. "


    If chaos baby hadn''t painted Hai Qing''er''s portrait in advance, they wouldn''t have known that Hai Qing''er was the man of the old guy.


    In other words, no one will think about it.


    "To yunrou hall?" Ming Wu Yan fell into his own thoughts.


    Before that many sea city Lord said, haiqing''er always wanted to be a medicine spirit hall?


    How could it be changed to yunrou hall again?


    What''s more, why is it yunroudian?


    "Haiqing''er should become an abandoned son immediately after he was taken to the temple of God by you. It is estimated that he will not live long."


    As soon as Xue Yihan''s voice fell, Ming Wuyan received the voice of Mengxi''s divine sense


    "Lord God, haiqing''er kept silent after she was taken back to the temple of God. She was dull and abnormal. Just now she died suddenly, and her whole body turned into a pool of flesh and mud, and even the spirit dispersed..."


    Ming Wuyan frowns. She asks Mengxi to take people back to the temple of God robbery, and makes it clear that she won''t be judged until the end of Xianyuan meeting, so as to give some time to the people behind her.


    She thought that haiqing''er even went to the Dark Kingdom palace, and dared to poison Xue Yihan. Haiqing''er should be very important to the old man of secret Xinghe. Maybe she will find a way to help her out, or send a message or something.


    Who knows, her person hasn''t come back to rob the temple, but Hai Qing''er is dead.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby silence don''t speak, light voice way: "is sea green son dead?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and sighed, "well, Meng Xi said that Hai Qing''er became dull and abnormal as soon as he returned to the temple of God robbery. He just suddenly turned into a pool of meat mud and died."


    "It''s OK. With one Hai Qing''er, there will be a second Hai Qing''er. That old guy should now be sending the people he secretly cultivated to the temples of the three realms. We should pay attention to the new faces that have recently appeared in the temples of the three realms. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, no longer make a sound.


    It''s really bad to be held and calculated all the time.


    If these people dare to calculate openly, they are afraid of the invisible.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll break the things that can''t be solved at one time. However, after Hai Qing''er''s death, it is estimated that the old man will be in peace for a while. I''ll try my best to solve the dark field problem as soon as possible and come back early to accompany you. "


    Snow easy cold also can''t bear these things fall on chaos baby, but chaos baby as the main god of the temple, there is no way, some things, he can''t replace chaos baby to do.


    He can only secretly and silently guard her in his own way


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to embrace the snow easy cold neck, serious say: "must be good, come back early.". Tell me if you''re in trouble, you know? "


    Snow easy cold smile light point next chaos baby delicate small face, "yes, for husband understand."


    He understands that chaos baby is also worried about him. He can feel that this girl''s heart is completely occupied by herself. This kind of feeling is really good, and her heart is sweet.


    The woman he loved happened to love him too, which made him unable to help kissing her lips again, gentle and domineering


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the fairyland meeting in Yunfu mountain has come to the end after the dust of the three World Men''s beauty list has settled.


    Those who are lucky enough to get married have already invited their sweetheart to another place to continue their love.


    Those who don''t get married are gossiping with friends about what happened at the fairyland meeting, talking about the three world beauty list and the three world beauty list.


    The men and women in the three circles beauty list and the men''s list had a meal together on the last day of the Xianyuan meeting under the arrangement of the people who had a heart.


    Because the first beauty on the beauty list is not in the God, and the second is taken to the temple of God, so there are only eight beauties in the beauty list.


    On the other hand, there are fewer people on the list. Manwang, Mengxi and Red Devils are not in the first place, so there are only seven people on the list.However, because of the absence of manwang and Beiyan Shangshen, everyone was more comfortable. Some men and women who had not left Yunfu mountain also came to join in the fun.


    Everyone at the table was very happy. This topic was one after another.


    "Wild Haoyue is really a beautiful man since ancient times. There are three beautiful men in this list." Zhai Mobei, ninth in the list of beautiful men, said with a smile.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are pouring on the invisible, he is the sixth in the three circles of this industry.


    "We can understand that manwang didn''t come, but why didn''t the red devil come?" Beauty list there, someone asked in a low voice.


    Yi Yin just smiles faintly, "of course, something can''t come. On behalf of the wild moon, it''s the same


    "Oh, yes. It''s just that it''s unlikely that we''ll get together. After all, those who robbed the temple are unlikely to take part in such activities. " Min Xiaotian, the second one, turns the topic to the temple of God robbery.


    "That''s right! The temple of God robbery has never participated in these activities. It''s said that before the God of Sansheng Temple went to ask for instructions from master Yan Jie, saying that he would hold a contest to select the three World Men''s beauty list and the beauty list. Master Yan Jie didn''t agree with it. "


    "Yan Jie didn''t agree, but he didn''t object! Therefore, the three categories of men''s beauty list and beauty list are still in operation. I don''t know if the next Xianyuan meeting can be held normally... "


    "Eh, what does that mean? With the first term, naturally there will be a second term..."


    "Things change! Today''s temples of the three realms are in a dark crisis. Some people are speculating that the temples of the three realms are in big trouble. "

 Chapter 1630

    "How can it be like this? Does this big trouble mean that there are underground secret ways in the temples of the three realms?"


    "This is just one of them. There are also problems in the boundary of the three realms, and..."


    All the men and women joined in the chat


    After a while of discussion, someone suggested: "these things are the business of the gods of the three realms. We''d better not discuss them in private. Let''s play a drinking order! Who lost, talk about their hearts sweetheart how


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. It''s in line with the purpose of Xianyuan Conference..."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Everyone was excited and ready to play the game.


    Many people are thinking that with so many beautiful men and women present, there may be people with the right eyes.


    Men naturally want to marry beautiful and eye-catching women, and the women on the list of three beauties are naturally people''s goals.


    In the first round of drinking, the loser turned out to be min Xiaotian, the second best man in the list.


    This result was unexpected, so people began to roar


    "Lord min, what''s your sweetheart like?"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, we are really curious. As the leader of the spirit storing City, there are no women around you. Everyone thinks that you don''t like women as much as man Wang did at the beginning. "


    Min Xiaotian some embarrassed way: "I don''t like women, is I like the woman is too noble, let me some can''t reach."


    "Oh, no! Tell me, who do you like! We can''t even reach the second place in the three world beauty list? "


    Min Xiaotian sighed and sank his face. He looked up at the sky with a little sadness. When he lowered his head again, there were lonely tears in his eyes.


    All people are silly eyes, dare to love this Min City lord or secret love?


    "Come on, everyone drink. I don''t want to tell you. I don''t want to cause trouble to her after I say it."


    With that, min Xiaotian drank a whole glass of wine.


    Looking at his sad expression, people are more curious about the woman he likes.


    Someone whispered: "the other party will not be married, right?"


    Min Xiaotian Leng for a moment, "this to not."


    "I''m afraid of nothing if I don''t get married. If the other party knows about your friendship, he will be moved."


    Min Xiaotian shakes his head and drinks another glass of wine.


    Everyone saw that he was so miserable. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much.


    So, the second round of drinking order began again.


    Surprisingly, in the second round, min Xiaotian still lost and had to drink.


    Min Xiaotian wry smile, "dare feeling, God also think I should be drunk."


    With that, min Xiaotian took up the whole wine pot and drank it freely


    Some of the wine dripped down his neck. When min Xiaotian''s clothes were slightly wet, some of the beauties on the scene turned red


    Some people can''t bear min Xiaotian drinking alone, so they accompany him to drink together. The original good drinking order turns into a collective fight.


    Half an hour later, min Xiaotian got drunk and lay on the table.


    He laughed blankly, "Xiao yun''er, when can you see my heart..."


    With that, he was so drunk that he fell unconscious on the table.


    At this time, next to a man curiously pushed min Xiaotian, "who is Xiao yun''er?"


    However, min Xiaotian did not answer him, but a woman sitting at the other end suddenly screamed.


    "My God, this little cloud seems to be the God of ouyun..."


    "No! Why do you say that? "


    "Look, there is a handkerchief in his arms. It''s the material of yunrou temple..."


    Someone was stunned for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he took out the handkerchief with a corner exposed in Min Xiaotian''s arms, which was embroidered with the word "on the cloud".


    People who are the temples of the three realms know that yunshang is the abbreviation of ouyun God. Many of ouyun God''s personal belongings have this mark.


    "God, I didn''t expect that the person min Xiaotian liked would be ouyun God! No wonder he said that he said that he couldn''t reach the woman he liked... "


    "It''s really affectionate..."


    "What a pity! There are several female gods who will marry down. It''s the God of Beiyan who is lucky to meet manwang... "


    "But how many people in the world have such a good life! According to me, if the female Lord God can''t marry another Lord God, it''s good to marry the city Lord... "


    Everybody you a word, I a word of discussion.


    And on the God side of ouyun, he soon received news that Min Xiaotian, the second best man in the list, had a secret love for himself for a long time


    Listening to the public''s comments, ouyun God''s heart is also quite deep.


    This min Xiaotian she once met, every time she saw her eyes straight, incoherent, but, she did not think, he had such a mind for himself.All along, she was the only one thinking about a man. No man ever confessed to her that it was false not to be moved. However, no matter how moved she was, there was still only one man in her heart


    Unfortunately


    That man never looks at her more, and doesn''t care whether she loves or doesn''t love


    In this way, the fairyland meeting of Yunfu mountain ended in the gossip of Min Xiaotian and ouyun God.


    Unexpectedly, the night after the Xianyuan meeting, all the top ten beauties on the three world beauty list, except Beiyan God, died overnight!


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole three circles, and all kinds of comments came together


    Some people say it''s money killing, some people say it''s sex robbing, others say it''s jealousy.


    One of the most popular rumors is that the God of northern beauty wants to dominate the beauty list, so other beauties will naturally disappear. Moreover, some people say that the next one who will die is the man on the beauty list, except the man of wild Haoyue.


    Because of this rumor, all people were in fear, and some people reported the news to the temple of God.


    Many gods also thought it was strange, so they gathered here to rob the temple.


    At this time, mingwuyan was checking the cause of haiqing''er''s death in Shenjie hall. Seeing more and more gods gathered outside Shenjie hall, she had to put haiqing''er''s affairs aside and go to Shenjie hall.


    Sitting on the God seat of Shenjie hall, she quietly glanced at the main gods standing on the hall.


    "We already know about the death of the nine women on the beauty list. What''s your opinion?"


    Wu Xiu was the first one to come forward and said, "first of all, we have to figure out who will benefit from killing the people on the beauty list? What''s the effect? What is the purpose? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s good. Then tell me, who will benefit from the death of the people on the beauty list? "

 Chapter 1631

    Wu Xiu''s God''s eyes flashed slightly, and his tone was very serious. He said: "on the surface, the person who benefits is naturally the God of northern Yan."


    Light fog Yan Mou light micro Shen, "North Yan God?"? Because the reputation of the first beauty sounds good? "


    Wu Xiu God looked around for a while, and continued: "it''s only on the surface, but the God of northern Yan is not such a shallow person. It''s impossible to hurt so many women because of his reputation."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was surprised. "Wuxiu God, unexpectedly, you are still explaining to Beiyan God. If the beneficiary is not Beiyan God, who will be the real beneficiary?"


    Wu Xiu God nodded and continued to analyze, "if we can''t find the beneficiary for a while, let''s see what the effect is. I carefully thought that the only function is to make people panic and make people suspicious of the God of northern Yan. If so, the purpose of those behind the scenes is obvious. It should be that some people want to alienate the peaceful relationship between the God and the people of the three realms. Do they want people to hate the God? Watch out for her? Afraid of her? Let her lose heart? "


    Speaking of this, Wuxiu God stopped for a moment and said: "since Beiyan God took charge of Yaoling hall, he has done a lot of things, and has not really offended the people in the three world temples. Then, this kind of hatred may be because she is a pretty princess. Some people want to deal with her in order to deal with the wild Haoyue. Therefore, I personally feel that she has to pay part of the responsibility for Beiyan Shangshen''s personal reasons for the innocent and tragic death of the people in the three realms. "


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but be happy when she hears Wu Xiu''s words.


    I thought that the Wuxiu God had changed his outlook on Beiyan God. I was waiting for her here, and the problem was about the wild Haoyue.


    She looked around the hall and said, "do other people have any different opinions?"


    At this time, Lei Kun stepped forward, arched his hand, and said seriously: "I have objection. There are thousands of people and things in the three realms. We can''t take responsibility for the death of people in the three realms. According to me, the people behind the scenes want to alienate not only the relationship between the God of northern Yan and the people of the three realms, but also the relationship between the temples of the three realms. What''s more, the real purpose of this man may be to divert the attention of the temples of the three realms, so that we can focus on this matter and ignore other things. I suggest that now, everyone should perform their own duties and do their own work well. Those who have already died should be sent to have a look. Those who are on the list of beautiful men will be sent to the temple of God to watch. They will not die. "


    As soon as Lei Kun said this, many people objected, "this family has not made any mistakes. How can we send it to the temple of God to look at it! How hard it is to say


    "Yes! No mistake has been made. It''s not proper to send God to rob the temple. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Lei Kun. She feels that Lei Kun''s proposal is good.


    The list of beautiful men is originally from the dark domain. Xue Yihan clearly said that Min Xiaotian is one.


    Maybe, there are others, not necessarily.


    Thinking of this, she tapped her fingers on the side of the chair. "It''s not only people who make mistakes that can rob the temple. However, if you think it''s not proper to send God to rob the temple, let''s do it! There are so many temples in the three realms. We recommend a temple to let all the people on the list of beautiful men live in the temple for a while. When the cause of death of the people on the list of beautiful men is found out, then let them leave. It''s also responsible for their safety. "


    Everyone see Yan rob adults have said so, can''t help but have a discussion.


    After a while, someone suggested, "why don''t you let the Yaoling Hall of the God of northern Yan accept these people! These people have been living in Yaoling hall for a while, but it''s not bad. "


    "No, some of you said that Beiyan God was suspected. How can you let people live in Yaoling hall! I think it''s better to live in the temple of Wuxiu God. "


    "No way! It''s strange to live in the witch temple. I think it''s better to live in yunrou temple! Min Xiaotian, who is second in the list of beautiful men, has a feeling for ouyun God. In my opinion, it''s better to give someone a chance and make a marriage. " The LORD said with a smile.


    The bright fog Yan hears someone mention this min Xiaotian, in the eye not from of flash over a put on a fierce color.


    "It''s the party''s business to get married. You don''t have to interfere too much. Before the sudden death of these beauties, they once had a banquet with the people on the list of beautiful men in Yunfu mountain. In a word, each of them was suspected, and the people who had a banquet with them that day. In this way, the men on the list will be invited to come and stay in Shensi temple, so that they can think about it for a few days. In addition, this temple will remove the disciples who robbed the temple, and the people of your major temples will guard them in turn. That''s how it''s decided. "


    As soon as we heard what Yan Jie said, we didn''t say anything again.


    The Shensi temple is a temple beside the Shenjie temple, which is used to let the wrong people think quietly. It has always been guarded by the Shenwei of Shenjie temple. It is a kind of protection, but also a kind of temptation for Yanjie to let those people live in Shensi temple.


    "Master Yanke, I don''t know what master Yanke is going to do with haiqing''er?" The Lord asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan calmly glanced at all the people, "we haven''t dealt with it yet, so we''re dead. This should have something to do with the sudden death of other beauties. We are afraid that this matter has something to do with the underworld, so we will go to the underworld in person. The LORD God will deal with this matter first. We can''t let these people have an accident in the temples of the Three Kingdoms. Do you understand? ""Yes." The gods nodded.


    We didn''t expect that this matter was related to the dark domain. Moreover, the LORD would go to the dark domain in person.


    If that''s the case, then it''s really troublesome.


    "Well, you are all scattered! We should do our own things well, and if we can''t deal with them, we can write the divine scroll for our temple. "


    "Yes All of them answered with one voice.


    The main gods on the main hall soon dispersed, and a large group of people who had attended the dinner in Yunfu mountain were formally invited to the temple by the main gods.


    Mingwu Yan in ordered Mengxi after a few words, and then let people will God rob the Palace door to shut.


    "Lord God, do you want people to stare at Min Xiaotian?" Meng Xi was worried that those people were not very well behaved when they arrived at the temple of Shensi.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "just keep an eye on this side of Shensi temple. However, that person is estimated to be very cunning and unlikely to come to Shensi Temple obediently. Let people watch. Go down, too


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded and quickly left the hall.


    In the evening, Meng Xi hurried back, "Lord God, the city of spirit storage is on fire, and min Xiaotian is missing..."

 Chapter 1632

    "Lost?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    This min Xiaotian should want to mix into the temples of the three realms, but he will disappear?


    "Lord God, some people say that Min Xiaotian is buried in the sea of fire. Now there are rumors that all the people on the list will die soon. They say that Min Xiaotian is just the beginning, and then the others on the list will die one by one in order..."


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "if you look at it in the order on the list of beautiful men, the first one who has an accident should be manwang. If it starts from the second place, the next person in trouble will be you. Meng Xi, what''s wrong with you recently? "


    Meng Xi thought carefully and then said, "no, it''s the same as usual."


    "Is it possible that you are the one who robbed the temple, who will pass you and attack the fourth place?"


    Words just said this, bright fog Yan Leng once more.


    This fourth person is the red devil, the red devil''s strength even surpasses Meng Xi, is impossible.


    That is to say, the fifth LAN Feng will have an accident?


    "Otherwise, I''ll have the people on the list sent to the temple of thought as soon as possible."


    The bright mist Yan looked at Meng Xi one eye, "like this! Let others be in charge. Don''t go anywhere recently. Just follow me. "


    She always felt that this rumor must have been deliberately spread in order to cause panic.


    "I''ll be fine." Mengxi knew that the LORD was worried about his safety.


    However, if this matter can not be handled properly, to the LORD God''s personal protection, then in the future, he really can''t handle it well.


    The bright fog Yan carefully pondered for a while and then said: "that you pay attention to point, go down first busy! If you find anything suspicious, tell me in time. "


    "Good." Meng Xi answered and left soon.


    In the end, Mingwu Yan is not at ease, so she sent another secret guard to protect Mengxi secretly from the temple.


    After the temple was quiet again, Ming Wuyan fell into his own thoughts.


    There are more and more things going on in the temples of the three realms. It seems that the old guy in the secret galaxy is ready for the last struggle.


    He probably understood that the God robbed the temple and was going to attack him, so he couldn''t help it now.


    In addition, the death of the dark burning elder, Mo heart God was robbed Temple stare, the old guy estimated that there will be a lot of action.


    After all, what he did behind the scenes has been planned for more than a few decades, so how can he let his hard work give up halfway.


    It''s just, who is that old guy with a ghost mask?


    Not only wearing the dark green butterfly of life, but also a pair of delicate feet.


    This old guy, she always thought he was an old man, but the feet


    Occasionally, she would think, is the old guy in secret Galaxy a woman?


    But, among the three realms, what woman can be more powerful than the elder?


    After thinking about it, she felt that her first instinct would not go wrong. It should be a man.


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, she began to scribble with a magic pen.


    The Xianyuan meeting is over. Now the first thing she wants to do is to destroy all the underpasses in the temples of the three realms and restore them as before.


    Second, we should find out all the people who come in and out of the three world temples from the dark area, and never let the place of the three world temples be mixed with the second Hai Qing''er.


    What''s more, the cause and manner of Hai qinger''s death also need to be understood.


    On this night, she did not return to Yaoling hall or marriage space. Instead, she sat alone in Shenjie hall and painted all night.


    After one night''s deduction, she has come up with the fastest way to solve the underground passages of the three realms.


    So she summoned all the gods early in the morning.


    Considering that the God of Beiyan will also appear, she chose a specific position in the hall of Shenjie and set up a distracted shadow.


    In order not to let people see any flaws, she called the God of Tianlu temple and asked him to come first.


    After that, the main gods of the three realms began to rob the temple one by one.


    Even Mo, who is thinking behind closed doors, is here.


    Standing on the hall of God robbery, we have some guesses in our hearts, but most people think that it''s probably something on the list of beautiful men that Yan rob asked us to come.


    It is said that the Xuling city is on fire, and the city leader min Xiaotian suddenly disappears. This is a big event.


    Moreover, it took two hours for the fire to go out, and the loss was quite heavy.


    Now, the whole three realms are in a state of panic.


    A lot of people are glad that they didn''t get on the list of three beauties and the list of beautiful men.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes calmly looked at the people on the main hall, and then he said, "today I''m calling you to solve the problems of the underground passages of the three realms. We already have a way. Now, we need to cooperate. "All of them held their breath when they heard about the underground passage of the three realms.


    Lei Kun God stepped forward and asked: "Yan Jie, please tell me, how do we need to cooperate?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and waved it. There was a dazzling light on the top of the hall.


    At the time of everyone''s surprise, the seal of Shenjie temple, which everyone looked up to, appeared in Yanjie''s hands.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the seal and said, "all of you need to take out the seal of your temple and return it half an hour later."


    "Lord Yan, can this seal smooth those underground secret ways?" Some owners are a little confused.


    The seal of each temple is generally in the charge of the main god of each temple. Even Lord Yanjie can''t be in charge of many temples at the same time.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s right. We never do anything we are not sure about. After handing in the seal, please return to your temple and sit on the throne of the temple. In addition, to prevent people from not following the requirements, the temple will send the people who robbed the temple to urge them to do so. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that.


    Yan rob adults this is not only to find their consent, this is Yan rob adults have made up their mind to do.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple didn''t think much, so he handed in his seal directly.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "Lingkun Zunren, please go back to your God seat immediately. You can''t get off the God seat until the seal comes back to your hand. We will send someone to your hall to help you. "


    "Yes." Lingkun nodded and said nothing.


    The bright fog Yan is to move to start, a god guard immediately walked to come over, followed the spirit Kun Zun person to leave the God to rob Temple together.


    On the spirit yuan, the second God stepped forward, pushed his seal lightly, put it on the table in front of Yanke, and then left the temple.


    "Mr. Yan, are you sure this will work?" Mo heart god suddenly asked in a voice.

 Chapter 1633

    Since Lord Yanke took office as the main god of Shenjie temple, she is really a master who is not afraid of twists and turns.


    What he wants to understand more now is that master Yan Jie really has a way to completely destroy those secret passages in the underground of the three world temples?


    "Don''t worry, are you questioning our temple? Or do you just understand what the underground secret road is all about? "


    Mo was scared to death by Yan''s words. He shook his head, "I''m not questioning Yan, I''m just curious. I don''t think it''s going to work if there''s so much noise. "


    "Whether it works or not, you have to try. Don''t worry about God. Give me the seal of God


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mo xinshangshen, so he is very straightforward.


    Mo Xin God''s face is not very good, he does not want to hand in his own seal.


    However, if you don''t make it, it''s really hard to deal with the situation that Yan Jie is so strong.


    Other gods also looked at Mo''s heart God, and their hearts were trembling.


    We all know in our hearts that it''s impossible for Mo to really devote himself to robbing the temple.


    Hand over the seal, don''t worry that God won''t agree!


    Mo heart God hesitated for a while, Wu Xiu God will own God seal handed out.


    Then, the God of Lei Kun and the God of Bai Qing handed in their seal one by one.


    When more and more gods hand in their seal, Mo''s face turns pale.


    Now, unless there is a falling out, he will have to pay if he does not.


    Moreover, in the presence of so many gods in the temples of the Three Kingdoms, he can''t give a fake.


    Carefully weighing for a while, Mo Xin God still handed in the seal of Yao Xin temple.


    It''s just that his heart is full of fire.


    This woman is really lawless. She must do whatever she wants to do.


    He really couldn''t understand how such a strict elder could choose this woman to be the main god of this temple robbery.


    Seeing that all the seals in the eight halls were gathered together, mingwuyan waved all the seals with her fingers. When she found the real price of all the seals, she nodded with satisfaction, "go back to your respective temples and sit down. No matter what happens, the seals will not move until they come back to you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The gods answered and quickly returned to their temples.


    And Mo heart God is also cold face back to Yao heart hall.


    As soon as the seal was handed in, he felt that his life was less secure.


    He didn''t understand what the use of Yan Jie''s seal was, and he wanted them to sit on the throne.


    After the gods left, Ming Wuyan asked people to close the door of the temple, and also turned away the people who robbed the temple.


    She put the seal of 108 hall together, and then began to draw a special heaven and earth forbidden method


    Every time this array is drawn, the power of divine punishment will cut her hand, and at the same time, her hand will drop a drop of blood


    No one saw this scene. If anyone saw it, they would be scared.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan is also a person who is afraid of pain. When she is cut by the power of divine punishment, her spirit is painful.


    But she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    This array has drawn 108 strokes, and the power of divine punishment has cut 108 knives on her slender wrist, and she has also shed 108 drops of blood.


    At the moment, no one found that the 108 drops of blood formed an ancient talisman seal of heaven and earth. When the talisman seal swept over the 100 piles of eight talisman seals, the whole hall of divine robbery was covered by a tyrannical spirit.


    Then, an initial divine light of heaven and earth came out from the treasure of the end of the world. With a whistling of the wind, the divine light penetrated into the seal of the heaven and earth''s forbidden Dharma, and the whole temple of the three realms was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    All the people in the three realms temple were shocked and didn''t understand what had happened.


    All the gods sitting in the temple were in a panic, because they found that their God seat was shaking, as if they were going to fall off the God seat.


    Just as they wanted to get up, a divine voice came to their mind


    "Don''t move while sitting on the throne. Those who leave the throne will be removed from the throne of the Lord."


    This is the voice of Yan Jie. It''s cold and clear. It''s like a good medicine. It calms us down and wakes us up.


    Why did master Yan Jie say that he wanted to let the disciples of the temple return to the temple with them? It was the power of punishment from heaven and earth that caused the turmoil of the throne!


    No one wants to be removed from the throne of the LORD God, let alone deprived of his divine status. Therefore, the LORD God who can not sit firmly on the throne of God has tried his best at this time.


    Some people hold the throne and lie on it. Some ask the disciples who rob the temple to help stabilize the throne, while they use the spirit to settle the throne.More intelligent people directly drop their own blood on their God seat, stabilizing the spirit and their God seat.


    Half an hour later, many seals of each temple came into the sky. The disciples who stood at the gate of each temple were all very surprised and excited.


    Everyone screamed when they watched their main God''s Temple fly in


    At first, the LORD God took back the seal of his temple


    At this time, there was a star seal in mingwuyan''s hand. It was not big, but it could change the light of 108 hall.


    She raised her head and looked out of the temple. When she found that all the seals had been returned to their original owners, she put away the seal.


    At this time, Youqin suddenly appeared on the main hall of Shenjie.


    Looking at a piece of red blood on Xiao Yan''er''s wrist, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This girl is really a fool, what she thinks is what she thinks, regardless of the cost.


    He went over, silent for her to clean up the blood on the table, this just fixed look at her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan returns to her mind. Youqin is talking about the injury on her hand.


    She reached out and wiped the clotted blood on her hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    She took out a bottle of liquid medicine and gently wiped her wrist. The bloodstain on her hand was quickly wiped off, but the thin traces on it could not be removed any more.


    Ming Wu Yan took out a pill and took it. He crushed several pills and put them on his hand.


    When she washed the medicine mud on her hand again, the mark of divine punishment was only a little light.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, then took back his hand, "forget it."


    If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it!


    She used the law of heaven and earth, the cost is the smallest, she can''t be too greedy.

 Chapter 1634

    "What do you mean, forget it?" Youqin suddenly pulls xiaoyan''er''s hand. Without saying a word, she brushes her wrist with her finger pulp. It seems that there are some frightening scars on her wrist.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to take back his hand, but the strength of you Qin was amazing.


    She didn''t want to start with you Qin, so she had to let him.


    Youqin sees that she doesn''t move any more, and his finger pulp touches those scars again. At this time, mingwuyan feels that there is blood flowing on Youqin''s finger pulp


    You Qin is using the transfer array to transfer the divine punishment knife wound on her hand to him.


    She stretched out another hand, with the power of spirit, heavily pushed Youqin, not only pushed him away, but also took back her hand.


    "Xiao Yan''er, you shouldn''t have any scars on your hands." You Qin is serious.


    Her identity is special, and her hand is injured, which is a troublesome and dangerous thing.


    The bright mist Yan body tiny smile, the finger lightly on the wound a little, the power of the spirit concealed then those wounds to hide.


    "It doesn''t matter. When it comes to you, if you rashly transfer the injury of divine punishment, you will be cursed. Do you think you are stupid. Well, I''ve lost blood today. I have to go back to make up for it. I won''t come back to robbing the temple in the next few days. The underpass of the three realms has disappeared, but you still have to send someone to check it. "


    With that, she blinked and left the temple.


    Meng Xi sighed deeply, with heartache and helplessness.


    The power of divinity is to make the injury on her hand invisible. However, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have it.


    Looking back at the temples of the three realms, the main gods who took back the seal of their own temple suddenly found that the spirit of their own body had increased a little inexplicably, and the spirit around the temple had also increased several times.


    This discovery made everyone very happy, so they went out of the temple one after another.


    Soon, we also found that when the secret passageways hidden in the three realms of the temple suddenly disappeared, all the people were excited to rob the temple.


    Master Yan Jie really has a way!


    However, when he saw that the gate of Shenjie hall was closed, he had to gather outside Shenjie hall to chat.


    We all feel that the three realms Temple seems to be better than before. Not only the air of spiritual power is more pure, but also your spirits seem to have been purified. This kind of feeling will make people feel special and comfortable. Therefore, everyone''s mental state is particularly good.


    When everyone is excited and happy, Mo xinshangshen smashes things in the Yao heart hall, because he suddenly finds that the spiritual nourishment stored in the Yao heart hall for a long time has been destroyed.


    What''s worse, he found that all the prohibitions on his Yao heart hall had been lifted, and the shackle of protecting life sealed on his body had been broken by the sudden rising spirit in his body, which led to the retrograde spirit of his whole body, and his skill was directly halved.


    He has already hated the Yan rob adult to the bone now, unfortunately, he still can''t attack.


    Because of this, he is depressed and going crazy.


    He has never suffered such a loss, and has never been so severely put together.


    Compared with Mo Xinshang''s indignation, Wu Xiu was the happiest. His strength had already reached a bottleneck. This time, because the seal of God had absorbed the air of heaven and earth, the air of God in his body exploded, and his next skill level rose, which made him almost jump with joy.


    The whole temple of the three realms was jubilant. No one knew that Ming Wuyan had gone back to the marriage space since he left the temple and fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    Today, she consumed too much spirit, even consumed Shenyuan, and was injured by divine punishment


    She''s tired, so she sleeps a lot


    She didn''t know. After she went to sleep, Xue Yihan went back to the marriage space.


    When he saw the sleeping chaos baby, he just gave her a kiss on the cheek at first.


    In the discovery of chaos baby''s breath quite disorder, he immediately frowned.


    He quickly grasped chaos baby''s hand. When he found that her spirit was also very disordered, he was not good at all.


    When he put down chaos baby''s right hand, his eyes suddenly fell on her left hand.


    Hidden light? Why does this girl use the light of God?


    His fingers caressed chaos baby''s wrist. When he saw that the white hand was full of fine and numb injuries, his heart seemed to be hit heavily by a powerful force.


    He took a heavy breath to stabilize himself.


    This girl really does not cherish herself.


    He raised chaos baby''s hand and caressed the scar on her hand carefully.


    When he found that someone had tried to transfer the wound of divine punishment from her hand, he fell into deep thinking again.


    Chaos baby''s hand injury of divine punishment, if not removed in time, it will be left on her for a lifetime, any medicine stone has no effect.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly clapped his heartWhen the blood came from the corner of his mouth, he laughed.


    He quickly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then smeared the blood on chaos baby''s wrist with his finger pulp


    His woman, must be intact, such scars, should not appear on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mingwuyan got up from the warm and comfortable quilt. She rubbed her eyes. When she saw xueyihan sitting by the bed looking at her, she suddenly laughed.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, how did you come back?"


    Snow easy cold hand still some confused chaos baby into the arms, gently kiss her lips.


    "When I miss you, I come back."


    Clear fog Yan hear snow easy cold words, can''t help giggling.


    "I miss you too."


    With that, she put her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist.


    In fact, she really missed him.


    Every time she was alone, she thought of him very much.


    Xue Yihan holds the little woman in her arms tightly and rubs her long hair lightly.


    "Next time, you need to discuss with me what you want to do, OK?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly pursed a lower lip, "I what matter didn''t discuss with you?"


    Moreover, there is no time to discuss something with Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold hold her hand, tone incomparably serious way: "can''t have next time, know?"


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and took back his hand.


    Xue Yihan knows


    However, when her own hand moved, she was shocked and widened her eyes.


    Is there any punishment wound on her hand?


    How can there be no more?


    She sat up straight, pushed away the snow easy cold, raised the wrist, fixed looking at his hand.


    Her hands were as white and tender as snow, without any scars.


    She waved her hand, and there was no hidden trace of the hidden power on her wrist.


    She raised her head and looked at Xue Yihan with some fear, "you..."

 Chapter 1635

    Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand into the palm, gently rub a few times, and then on the lips kiss.


    "Remember what I said, you must not let yourself hurt, you know?"


    Mingwu Yan was very depressed and uncomfortable.


    She looked at Xue Yihan, who silently solved everything for herself with red eyes. "What did you do? Why is my hand suddenly OK? "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby cry, he sighed, raised his hand for her to wipe just overflow tears.


    "Silly girl, it''s better if you don''t hurt your hand. Don''t worry! I''m fine. I just used a little prohibition. It won''t do me any harm. "


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t believe it."


    What she had on her hand was the wound of divine punishment, which could not be removed so easily.


    Before you Qin also wanted to transfer the God punishment wound on her hand to him, but she stopped it.


    Because, she clearly understood that doing so would do great harm to the transferer.


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "chaos baby, don''t you believe your husband I can solve these things?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head again, "no, I don''t mean that."


    Snow easy cold has been very severe, she understands, and, she has been very dependent on snow easy cold, but, she did not want their own injury will affect snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold mouth said will not affect him, but, is it really will not affect him?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t believe, he had to hold her sitting on his leg, seriously said: "I just used God blood ritual, if I really have something, is a little too much blood loss, need to make up."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he suddenly understood it.


    She said hastily, "what would you like to eat? Shall I do it for you? "


    With that, she sat up again from Xueyi''s leg and said to herself, "no, if it''s tonic, it''s a little slow. It''s best to take a Shenxiang medicine bath. You wait for me."


    Say, she will leave the marriage space, ready to give snow easy cold prepare incense medicine bath.


    However, she just took a step, snow easy cold is to pull her back to his arms.


    He lowered his head, attached to chaos baby''s ear, whispered: "chaos baby, I don''t want to eat, and I don''t want any fragrant medicine bath, what I really want to eat is you..."


    Ming Wuyan''s face turned red, and the snow was easy to be cold. This is really


    Have come to the point of the need for blood, actually still think about it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t take his words seriously at all, then directly picked up her waist, "chaos baby, you don''t understand, man''s blood essence recovery is fast, God blood repair is also fast. What I need now is you As long as we can enter the realm of divine joy, we can recover quickly Believe me


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, some don''t agree with snow easy cold words.


    Just, he said so seriously, as if as long as that what, all the scars and pain on his body can disappear.


    When mingwuyan is still suspicious, Xue Yihan has already carried him to the marriage pool


    Ming Wu Yan had no choice but to let him and cooperate with him.


    As long as he can recover, she is willing to do anything.


    "Chaos baby, you are so good..." Snow easy cold smile caresses chaos baby''s beautiful back, in the heart happy Zizi.


    Mingwuyan''s face was a little red, but she still took the initiative to kiss his lips


    Since you want to take the initiative, it''s better for her to take the initiative


    Snow easy cold also happy chaos baby so active, so, gradually, he is guiding the arms of the active little woman, his heart is gradually occupied


    Two hours later, the bright mist Yan lies on the snow easy cold body, gasps in a daze.


    She shook her head a little impatiently and looked at Xue Yihan seriously. "Is that the wrong place? We are not in the realm of God''s joy? "


    Xue Yihan looks at today''s a little fierce chaos baby with a smile, and lightly taps her lovely and playful nose, "chaos baby, are you just uncomfortable?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, some uncomfortable way: "No. It''s very comfortable, but it''s not like entering the realm of divine joy before. "


    Speaking of this, she coughed softly, "well, why don''t we try another place?"


    After the sweetness in the marriage pool, Ming Wuyan obviously finds that the snow is easy to be cold, and people are especially excited.


    She couldn''t help thinking that maybe what Xue Yihan said before was right.


    Therefore, she also wants to have a try.


    Snow easy cold is to hold back to smile, serious nodded.


    "Well. I also think it''s time to change places. Chaos baby, where do you want to go? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought a little for a while and then said, "it''s really no good. Shall we go to the medicine hall?"


    Snow easy cold saw her one eye, this wench looks for a place, return really is conservative very.But, can''t bear to see this girl tangled appearance, he still nodded, "OK, we''ll go to Yaoling hall."


    So, two people happily went to the Yaoling hall, and even Ming Wuyan didn''t wear his clothes well, so he was wrapped by the snow easy cold quilt and directly took people to the Yaoling hall.


    Back in the room of Yaoling hall, Xue Yihan''s kisses came again


    Snow easy cold pro''s some itch, provokes the bright fog Yan to giggle.


    However, she did not dare to laugh, so she had to endure some hard work.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at has been laughing chaos baby, "is very happy?"


    Bright mist Yan is busy don''t lead a face, red face way: "you don''t disorderly kiss."


    Xue Yihan''s kisses are everywhere. Sometimes she can''t help it. If she doesn''t smile, she sometimes wants to shout


    Keke, no way. This is Yaoling hall. We should pay special attention to it.


    I''m sorry to be heard.


    Thinking of this, she wants to apply another seal, but Xue Yihan doesn''t give her this time at all


    When the warm kiss fell again, they were together tightly, and everything was beautiful again


    After another two hours, Ming Wu Yan fell asleep tired.


    Snow easy cold is quietly accompany in chaos baby''s side, looking at the little woman with a smile.


    This girl, take the initiative, he really can''t stop.


    Unfortunately, she is really tired today, otherwise, he would like to try again


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know. This time, she slept all day. When she woke up, it was already dark.


    She rubbed her eyes. When she saw that she was back in the marriage space, she was confused for a moment.


    Look again, when Xue Yihan is cooking in the kitchen, her eyes flash with happiness.


    To marry such a man is to wake up in a dream.


    Xue Yihan feels the sight of chaos baby. She can''t help but turn around and smile at her. Then she comes over, leans down and kisses her lips

 Chapter 1636

    "Hungry?" Snow easy cold kneaded chaos baby''s head with a smile.


    The girl''s hair is soft and soft, and she feels very good. He likes the feeling that her hair falls on him most, just like chaos baby, entangled in his body and heart.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She took a look at Xue Yi Han and held his pulse.


    Xue Yihan smiles and pecks her lips, "I''m really OK, that''s to say, we should try another place, often yesterday I feel better. "


    Mingwu Yan felt it carefully. She was relieved when she found that Xue Yihan''s body was much better than before, and her breath was the same as usual.


    "Chaos baby, you say, where shall we go later?"


    Snow easy cold teases chaos baby, the smile on the face has been unable to help.


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "well, you look as if you are well now. Do you really need to replenish the blood? Otherwise, I''ll give you some nourishing soup! This one works better. "


    Snow easy cold but is to shake head, "no, we still use yesterday that method."


    Bright fog Yan some embarrassed way: "that, difficult to not consume your mind?"


    At least, she was so tired that she fell asleep, but how could Xue Yihan''s energy be so strong?


    "No, as long as I have chaos baby, I don''t need Yangshen soup. And, chaos baby, you are my antidote. Besides, you promised me yesterday. "


    The snow is easy to be cold, but it doesn''t give chaos baby the chance to repent.


    Chaos baby Ren Sheng God robbed the main god of the temple, day by day busy, although they can meet from time to time, but they want to be unbridled together is not so many opportunities.


    Moreover, he had not seen chaos baby for several days after he went to the dark field. He really missed her, and his heart ached.


    When he was staying in the palace of the dark world, the people in the dark world would find him all kinds of women from time to time


    Those women are also changing their ways to meet him. He is really disgusted.


    These things, he can handle, but also handle very well, because he does not want to let chaos baby worry and sad.


    Only because there are more women going in and out of the dark world palace, he feels that he believes that chaos baby''s heart is more serious.


    One day, he must take chaos baby to the Dark Kingdom palace, let her appear in his dark kingdom palace, tell those people, his heart, from beginning to end, only to a woman


    He also wants to tell that person that he can do what he can''t do.


    Love, he only gives to one woman!


    The bright fog Yan hears the words of snow easy cold, in the heart a little bit uneasy.


    How can she become the antidote for xueyihan? He is too coquettish.


    Yes, she just feels that Xue Yihan is coying herself.


    Thinking of this, she still pushed away Xue Yihan, ran into the kitchen to get the dishes, and brought out the dishes made by Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold looking at so virtuous chaos baby, smile more clear.


    "Chaos baby, do you think it''s so happy for us to sing and follow like this?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes! I feel so happy with you. If little Chu Yan can come back here and have dinner with us, I will feel happier. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby will son pull in, can''t help laughing.


    Is she afraid that she will forget the existence of little Chu Yan?


    Know chaos baby didn''t eat all day, so, snow easy cold didn''t say anything else, just considerate to her with vegetables, two people quiet meal.


    As always, chaos baby eat, snow easy cold more wait and gaze.


    To say that, this point has always been beyond Ming Wu Yan''s imagination.


    She sighed, but also to the snow easy cold bowl with a lot of vegetables.


    "Can you eat by yourself, always staring at me, I am a bowl of rice?"


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby such metaphor, can''t help laughing.


    "Yes! Chaos baby, I think you can eat, you say, are you fierce


    The clear fog Yan is dry and crisp, ignore snow easy cold, his mouth is really more and more can speak.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ignore him, he also had to begin to eat seriously, but, from time to time look up chaos baby is normal.


    He didn''t quite understand the feeling and meaning of the so-called beautiful food. However, until he met chaos baby, he felt that he was always like this.


    As long as you look at chaos baby, he thinks, if you can stare like this for a lifetime, how good it would be.


    He knows that he has a deep attachment to chaos baby, and this attachment is no less than love.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know that Xue Yihan had so many ideas. She was eating seriously, and her eyes were only on the bowl and vegetables.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ming Wuyan personally sent the tableware back to the kitchen.Just when she wants to wash a bowl, Xue Yihan hugs her from behind.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll do it."


    His woman, he has to spoil it.


    "How about washing them together?" Xue Yihan blinked her eyes with a smile.


    She knows that Xue Yihan dotes on her very much, but sometimes, she also wants to dote on Xue Yihan in turn.


    This time, snow easy cold did not refuse, so, two people a person wash dishes, one is responsible for splashing water, because, they are playing.


    In fact, mingwuyan also knows that it''s just a dish washing. She doesn''t need two people at all. When she puts it in the pool, she can''t even use a labor force to wash the dishes. However, she still uses the most primitive method to wash the dishes.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby play with water addiction, he suddenly reached out around her waist, gently in her ear kiss, "chaos baby, we go elsewhere, continue yesterday unfinished things OK?"


    Bright fog Yan silly eyes, what is to continue yesterday unfinished business.


    What happened yesterday, it''s over.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby face slightly changed, busy and said: "then continue yesterday, I also want to..."


    Clear fog Yan uneasy light cough a, "that, where do you want to go?"


    When she had enough to eat and drink, Xue Yihan was not ready to let her go.


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, "dare to go to God to rob temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly widened his eyes in amazement, "you I beg your pardon? Are you going to rob the temple? "


    Xue Yihan nodded seriously, "yes, to rob the temple. We''ve never been there


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "well, God can''t rob the temple. Can we change places? "


    Xue Yihan didn''t just go to the temple of God robbery. He wanted to


    If so, she would not dare to rob the temple.


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "to rob the temple, maybe once, I will recover Chaos baby, do you want to think about it? "

 Chapter 1637

    Mingwu Yan is very tangled, she looked at the snow easy cold eyes, serious way: "that, do you really want to rob the temple?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "right, I want to go to God rob temple."


    The clear fog Yan again uncertain of pulled down his clothes, "that, you really want to go up to the God rob temple?"


    Snow easy cold funny nod, "is, I really want to go to God rob temple."


    "Are you sure you want to rob the temple?"


    "Chaos baby, are you afraid?"


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head, "I just think you are not teasing me."


    Xue Yihan''s hand suddenly reaches into her clothes


    "Chaos baby, do you feel it? Am I kidding you?"


    "Can you tell me why you want to rob the temple? There are so many temples in the three realms, and there are so many places in the three realms. Why do you want to rob the temple? "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has so many problems, simply kiss her lips, while she fell in his arms, directly picked her up.


    "Chaos baby, if you don''t want to go to the temple of God robbery, we can go to the temple of witchcraft or the temple of Yao heart. Otherwise, go to the temple of Tianlu, the temple of Sansheng, whatever you choose..."


    The bright fog Yan uneasily moved own body, "that, really can''t, go up the God to rob a temple! But can you get in like this? "


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her forehead, "look down upon your husband is not."


    Words fall, snow easy cold body flash a few times, blink of an eye appeared in the outside of the temple of God rob.


    "Chaos baby, we go to the temple of God."


    Mingwuyan stealthily seals Shenjie hall with the power of Shenyin, and then xueyihan carries her into Shenjie Hall


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby on the God seat, he is sitting on the table opposite God seat.


    "Chaos baby, what did you do when you were hurt by divine punishment?"


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold facial expression to be earnest, she lifted next eye, then took out that star light God seal.


    "This!"


    Snow easy cold took that star light God seal to see one eye, soon understood chaos baby has the intention.


    He sighed and raised his hand to touch her delicate skin.


    "Next time I can''t do these things quietly, I''ll worry, you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan quickly nodded, "I know, I''ll never do it again! How about that? "


    Looking at the chaotic baby in her arms, Xue Yihan raises her chin and kisses her heavily.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to know why I must take you to rob the temple?"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    She always felt that Xue Yihan wanted to rob the temple for other reasons.


    Snow easy cold body moved some, took the hand of chaos baby, "Yan rob adult as a woman, also need a husband?"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was shocked, "what? Yan Jie''s husband? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "right, Secret Star River that old guy is more and more powerful, his influence is also slowly infiltrating the temple of the three worlds.". Even more, he will start to challenge Yan Jie''s patience and strength slowly. Therefore, Yanjie also needs a mysterious backer and a husband. "


    After hearing this, mingwuyan''s heart was beating wildly


    Yan Jie''s husband, she has never thought about this problem.


    Now snow easy cold a put forward, she inexplicably some nervous.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby nervous appearance, can''t help but smile, "Yan rob adult''s husband doesn''t need to appear in the temple of the three worlds, as long as let people know, there is such a person''s existence.". This person is used to make people afraid, and does not need to be seen. You don''t have to worry! "


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved at this time.


    She pondered carefully for a while, and then said: "if I publicly announce that Yanjie is married, isn''t it too strange?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, smile to kiss her small mouth, "silly wench, this is what I let you come to God to rob Temple of intention! There''s no need for additional announcements, we just need to So... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan finally understood the meaning of Xue Yihan.


    She didn''t know that there was such a role in robbing the temple


    "Chaos baby, give yourself to me..." Say, snow easy cold with kiss seal chaos baby''s lips.


    Two people are kissing seriously, when the clothes fall to the ground, the God robbed the temple to send out one after another soft light.


    This light is like moonlight and water light, which makes the two people in the hall feel soaked by water.


    Gradually, the soft light is absorbed by the skin of xueyihan and mingwuyan.


    Soon, there was a dazzling nine color light on the main hall of Shenjie hall, which wrapped up the two people who were close to each other in the hall, and the whole Shenjie hall sent out a pleasant clear bellAlthough the voice was light, it came from the temple of God''s robbery, from afar, to every corner of the temple of God''s robbery


    In the light of nine colors, Ming Wuyan''s thoughts stopped. The only thing she could feel now was the cold snow


    Obviously, it is the most intimate thing between husband and wife, but she has a sense of holiness in her heart, just like she is receiving the most sacred baptism in the world.


    This kind of feeling, which she can''t feel at any time, is very comfortable and beautiful, but it''s not just a comfortable and beautiful thing to describe.


    This kind of state is far higher than the previous state of divine joy, and people''s hearts can''t stop feeling of love.


    At this time, she was thinking that there was no one in the world who loved her more than Xue Yihan.


    And she will never fall in love with anyone except snow.


    This sense of identity and soul, let her really feel that she and Xue Yihan not only fit the body, but also the spirit and body and mind are quite fit.


    She didn''t know that at this time, a wisp of spirit of Xue Yihan and her wisp of spirit were intertwined in the subconscious


    Moreover, there is a mysterious power extracted from their elixir field, which nourishes their spirits.


    A little bit of time passed, and the corners of snow''s lips were filled with laughter.


    His chaotic baby is really his antidote, but also the belonging of all his emotions. As long as you hold him, he seems to have everything.


    As long as he has her, he can do nothing.


    Love him, has become his instinct!


    Therefore, he is crazy to give, but also extremely overbearing, and some greedy love his little woman


    At daybreak, an illusory nine color God star appeared on the temple of God robbery, but this God Star rushed to the secret galaxy from the temple of God robbery at dawn


    All I heard was a startling explosion, and all the people in the temples of the three realms were awakened

 Chapter 1638

    At the beginning, no one knew what had happened, and everyone ran out of their respective temples.


    When we saw that the direction of the temple was illuminated by the nine colored rays, we were confused for a moment.


    The main god of Sansheng temple was the first to react. When he gazed at the direction of the temple for a long time, his face was shocked.


    "Sanchuan God, do you see something?" Some people saw that there was something wrong with Sanchuan''s expression, so they asked curiously.


    Sanchuan God nodded and then shook his head. He did not dare to tell the truth.


    After a while, there were two clouds nestling together in the colorful glow in the direction of the temple. They were black and white, high above the temple, so that everyone who looked up could see them.


    The two clouds are so close together, like vowing something, and like telling something.


    When two divine lights poured down from the clouds and fell on the temple of divine robbery, and two divine lights appeared, everyone held their breath.


    It was a man and a woman. They were standing on the temple of God robbery, looking down at the whole temple of the three realms


    At this time, someone finally exclaimed


    "My God, it seems that what appeared before was the cloud of love disaster. It''s Lord Yan, who is holding the wedding ceremony of heaven..."


    One person said it and others understood it.


    "It''s like this. Only when master Yan Jie holds the wedding ceremony, can there be such a magical scene in the sky above the temple."


    "But what was the reason for that loud noise?"


    Everyone came out of the room when they heard that loud noise. It was so earth shaking that it was hard to ignore.


    At this time, the main god of Sansheng Temple opened his mouth, "it''s someone''s God star that has entered the secret galaxy. It''s the mysterious husband of Yanke."


    "I don''t know, who will be the husband of Yanjie?"


    We are not curious, but even more excited at this time.


    Everyone knows that Yanke is a woman, but no one has ever thought about whether he is married or whether he has a husband.


    We subconsciously think that Yan Jie should be like the old man in the attic. He is aloof and lonely all his life. He is in charge of the temple.


    No one would have thought that the main God who robbed the temple was one of the few people who got married among the main gods in the three realms.


    After the shock, more and more people began to be curious, and they naturally gathered outside the temple.


    "You say, what kind of man will Yan Jie marry?" Someone asked curiously.


    The eight trigrams in the world, everyone will be curious, by its, the eight trigrams also come from the temple of God.


    Now, almost everyone wants to know what kind of person Yanke is and how many secrets she has.


    "Who knows! It must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people who can make Yan rob look good. "


    "The dragon and the Phoenix, I think, must be the best. Did you just listen to the God of Sanchuan? The God Star of Yanke''s husband has entered the secret galaxy. Where is the secret Galaxy? It must be a place that the supreme of the six realms can enter. "


    "Yes! We never know what it''s like to enter the Secret Star River. However, it''s estimated that only such a man can be worthy of Yanjie! "


    "However, I''m really curious. Among the three realms, what man''s strength can be higher than manwang''s and squeeze into the secret Galaxy again. Is there such a strong man in our three or even six realms? "


    As soon as these words came out, many people pondered deeply.


    "It''s a truth, but the real strong man is not only manwang. There are people in the secret galaxy, but we don''t know who it is. Who can guarantee that they have no apprentices or successors? "


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ve heard before that many of the most powerful people in secret Galaxy live in seclusion and have their own descendants. You see, the son of the Lord of the forgotten city is not very strong. Moreover, the forgotten East has entered the temple of divine robbery. I think that it will only take a little time for the divine star to enter the secret galaxy... "


    During the discussion, the most confused person is mo Shangshen.


    His God Star is the closest person to the secret galaxy. Therefore, he can feel that suddenly there is another powerful God star in the secret galaxy.


    If, according to the conjecture of the main gods in the temples of the three realms, this new God star in the secret galaxy is the husband of Yanke, then it''s even harder to shake the temple.


    Think of this, his heart is extremely bad taste.


    Recently, he is really too unlucky, things are not going well, which makes him very upset.


    At this moment, he decided to postpone everything and not let Yan Jie grasp the handle at this moment


    Compared with Mo xinshangshen''s irritability and depression, in a hidden space, there is a person who is more surprised.The man wrapped his black robe more tightly, and the divine light scattered his trace. Although no one could find his whereabouts, his heart was more and more heavy.


    There is a God Star on the secret galaxy, a god star that he can''t master, which makes his plan have to be put on hold.


    The God star, which is clearly the new Jin God star, has unpredictable starlight. It even forms a line with the other three God stars in the secret galaxy, forming a powerful God Star array connected by four stars.


    This is something he does not want to see.


    After careful weighing, he decided to explore the reality of Yan Jie


    This woman is really a good life, not only inexplicably became the main god of the temple, but also had such a powerful mysterious husband.


    Everything he wants has been planned for countless years, and he will not let these unexpected situations disrupt his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, all signs of the temple robbery returned to normal.


    However, the LORD God who was guarding outside the temple didn''t leave. They couldn''t wait to see Yanjie.


    They want to tell them what happened and whether it''s the same as what they guessed that Yanke has an inhumane secret husband.


    However, the door of the temple was always closed, the guards had only one frozen expression, and the envoys of the temple didn''t appear. We could only stand outside the temple to talk and chat.


    And in the temple of God robbery, Ming Wuyan is leaning against Xue Yihan''s arms, quietly looking at a shining little star on her hand.


    Her fingers move, the little star will emit beautiful nine color light, and these lights also have a strong atmosphere of God rob God punishment.

 Chapter 1639

    "Chaos baby, many people are waiting for you outside. I''ll go first and wait for you in Yaoling hall." Snow easy cold low head, in chaos baby''s lips kiss.


    The bright mist Yan turns around and puts the little star in his hand.


    "Here you are."


    This little star is the body protecting star formed by the spirit of Xue Yihan when the temple was robbed


    Xue Yihan gave it to her without thinking about it.


    It''s just that he''s worried about himself and she''s worried about him.


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed her head, "this protect body God star has my God star light shadow, put in your side best, if you miss me, let him be your husband temporarily, come back, I will make up for you."


    With that, he was reluctant to kiss chaos baby''s sweet lips again


    Clearly already ate this wench to eat again and again, but, he how also want not enough.


    Love really makes a person more and more greedy.


    Fortunately, all he wanted was her from beginning to end.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan knows that the main gods of the three realms are waiting outside. How about meeting them.


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s eyes, turned to leave the temple of God.


    Ming Wu Yan straightened his clothes, turned around, and regained his usual appearance. He sat quietly on the throne of Shenjie hall. Then he waved his hand, removed all the prohibitions and seals from Shenjie hall, and ordered people to open the door of Shenjie hall.


    The main gods standing outside the door saw that the door of the temple was opened. Without saying a word, they rushed in immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall was full of people.


    Everyone was looking around to see if the mysterious husband of Yanke was still on the main hall of Shenjie.


    However, to their disappointment, Yanke''s husband didn''t see it. Only Yanke sat quietly on the throne as usual, looking at them with a calm face and a profound vision.


    It''s as if nothing happened before.


    Some god shook his head and felt that the atmosphere in the temple was too strange.


    Lord Yanke has a husband. It''s his own business to associate with. In fact, he doesn''t need to talk to these people, but they are curious! Damn curiosity!


    However, no matter how curious, no one dares to take the lead in saying it. Therefore, after a while of chattering, the whole hall fell into silence.


    Mingwu Yan knows what they are curious about, but they don''t ask, so she doesn''t open her mouth. She just looks at them quietly, as before.


    As time passed, everyone was confused by Yan Jie''s attitude. Finally, Wu Xiu could not help but make a sound.


    "Well, Mr. Yan Jie, we just want to know what happened to the strange image of God robbing the temple before. Some people say that master Yan Jie married people. Is that true? "


    Since Lord Yanke became the main god of the temple, he admired him. He always had the illusion that he was under one person and over ten thousand people.


    Therefore, he did all the things that Lord Yanjie told him to do with all his heart and all his strength.


    However, today, a man suddenly appeared beside Yanjie. He suddenly felt that the balance had been broken.


    He is no longer the one under one person and the one over ten thousand people, so his heart is unhappy.


    There are so many gods in the temples of the three realms. Nine out of ten have not married. How could Yan Jie marry before them?


    What''s more, who is the man that Yanke likes? Is it really worth relying on?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at everyone, and then said with a smile: "you''re not wrong. We have a marriage appointment. However, it doesn''t affect everything in the temple of God robbing and the temples of the three realms. You don''t have to be too nervous. Just as usual. "


    As soon as we heard that Yan Jie admitted, we were all shocked.


    It turned out that what they guessed was true, really true.


    "Can we be curious to ask, Mr. Yan, what kind of man is your husband?" Ouyun asked softly.


    After asking, her palms were sweating.


    It''s just that she''s really curious.


    Among the temples of the three realms, the only female gods are she, MeiXun, Beiyan and Yanjie.


    Beiyan Shangshen had been married to manwang before she took office. She always believed that Yanke, like MeiXun Shangshen and she, would be with the temple all her life. She would never be married.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Yanke had a marriage appointment with people in this way, and the other party was still a mysterious strong man on the secret galaxy.


    Seeing that Yan Jie''s marriage has been settled, she can''t help thinking that it''s so easy for women in the world to get married. Why does she love someone? How hard is it? What kind of marriage she wants is not coming.Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that it would be ouyun God to ask her this question.


    After a little thought, she said, "it''s also because of this meeting that our temple has made an engagement with her husband. The feeling between my house and my husband can be said to be a thousand years old. He is the one who can make me calm and feel at ease. "


    You see that Yan Jie is in a good mood to answer ouyun God''s eight trigrams questions, so they all ask their own questions.


    "Mr. Yan, can your husband''s identity be made public? Or let''s meet him? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "of course, it''s impossible. There are rules for robbing the temple. He''s just my husband, not the one who robbed the temple."


    You can understand from the sentence of master Yan Jie that his husband is not the one who robbed the temple. That is to say, he may not be the one who robbed the temple of the three worlds. That is to say, the mysterious man may really be the descendant of a peerless powerful man in the secret Galaxy


    When everyone was guessing and curious, Mo''s mind suddenly asked a malicious, straight heart of the words, "master Yan, the personnel of the temple, will you tell your husband? Or will he give you advice? That''s why he makes you feel at ease. "


    The people above the hall heard Mo xinshangshen ask such a question, and they all stopped.


    Although they also want to know this question, no doubt it is not a question everyone dares to ask.


    Because the meaning of Mo Xin Shang Shen''s words is to question the ability of Yanke, and point to a subconscious answer. Yanke''s husband may be involved in the decision-making of the matter.


    That is to say, the real person in charge of Shenjie Temple behind the scenes may be a man, a man behind the scenes of Yanjie.

 Chapter 1640

    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at Mo Shangshen, "are you questioning the ability of this hall? I don''t think our temple can handle the affairs of the three realms of the gods well? "


    Mo heart God dumb, although he also has this kind of meaning, but now Yan rob adult said, his face is not very good-looking.


    "Mr. Yan, we are just curious. We have no other meaning. It''s nothing if you don''t want to answer. "


    But it''s obvious that if you don''t answer, everyone will think that there is a second owner in the temple.


    Of course, Ming Wuyan also understands that there is something in Mo''s mind.


    She said calmly: "my husband in the temple, I know him. If I think I need to listen to my husband''s words from time to time, then he should be the master of the temple, not me. What do you think? "


    All the gods present changed their colors


    Yes! The main god of the temple was appointed by the elder Ge. If the elder Ge, master Yan''s husband, knew him, the mysterious man behind master Yan had absolute strength.


    If Lord Yan can''t deal with the affairs of the three realms of the temple, and if Lord Yan''s husband is more suitable for the position of Lord God of the temple, the elder will definitely not choose Lord Yan instead of the more suitable person.


    If you think about it, you will understand.


    They also want to know what a stupid question they are asking.


    And Mo heart God''s face is not very good, he didn''t expect, Yan rob adult a word to resolve the crisis.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with what Lord Yanke said. According to the personality of the elder, he will definitely choose the most suitable person to be the master of the temple instead of a puppet.


    However, Yan Jie''s reaction ability is also very strong, which makes him inexplicably irritable.


    How can he deal with such a strong God who robbed the main god of the temple?


    What he had planned for thousands of years was hard to change because of the appearance of an adult Yan Jie?


    No, he won''t give up.


    Seeing that things are going to be successful, he must stick to it.


    He can''t do it. He''ll be dormant for a while.


    People like Wuxiu God can put down their pride and become the obedient red man in front of Yanjie''s eyes. Then, he can promise that he won''t make trouble, and he will be the main god of Yaoxin temple, and let the people in the dark do less.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them now. After today, there will be hostages who doubt our husband and our palace. Our palace will make him pay the price."


    Ming Wu Yan also said a cruel word.


    Once the husband of Yanjie appears, he must be like the wild king of Haoyue. He can''t be profaned by anyone.


    "I have no problem." Mo mind God back to one side, no longer speak.


    "I have a problem. I want to know why we are not informed that master Yan Jie is going to hold an engagement of heavenly marriage. In this way, we can all join in the fun together! " Blue Water Temple Lord God said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "marriage and marriage are all private affairs. Do you like our palace, public and private?"


    "This..." The main god of the blue water hall was dumb.


    Anyway, it''s reasonable to say anything here.


    "Anyone else have a problem?" Ming Wu Yan glanced at the whole hall.


    If there is no problem, she will finish this meeting.


    The main god of Baolan hall thought for a while and then said, "Lord Yan Jie, the people on the list of beautiful men have already arrived at Shensi hall. How can we deal with this better?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and then said, "let them stay! Besides, did you send someone to see the spirit city? "


    The main god of Baolan Temple stepped forward and said, "Lord Yan, we found min Xiaotian. He was seriously injured and is now in Dora city for treatment. Will you also bring this man to the temple of meditation? "


    Bright mist Yan is a little bit accidental, "was seriously injured?"? What kind of injury is it? "


    "It seems that the spirit is seriously injured."


    "Let him come to Shensi temple with him."


    "Then who is better to get the man over?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept over everyone''s face, then looked at Wu Xiu and said, "just go to God!"


    Wu Xiu God came forward and nodded, "yes, I''ll go right away."


    At first, he thought that after Yanke had a husband, he would have to lean back in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the first order of Yanjie was himself.


    It seems that he is also respected by Yanjie adults!


    "Lord Yan, I think it''s better to let ouyun go to God!" The main god of the blue water temple suddenly interjected.


    Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "why?"


    After thinking about it, the main god of the blue water Hall said, "the fire of the spirit city came too suddenly. I heard that Min Xiaotian kept silent after he escaped. No one asked. Everyone thinks there is something wrong with the fire. There must be other reasons. Ouyun God is a woman, gentle and good at opening people''s hearts. I think ouyun God is very suitable. Maybe we''ll dig out some secrets. Now the temples of the three realms are not peaceful. We should all be careful. "Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought his words were reasonable, so he nodded, "OK! Let ouyun God go with Wuxiu God. "


    Ouyun God came forward and gave a salute, "yes, Lord Yanjie, don''t worry, I will try to cooperate with Wuxiu God."


    Wu Xiu God took a look at ouyun God. Seeing that she was so good at speaking, he didn''t say anything more. He took her away from the temple.


    "If you have no problem, you can leave." The bright mist Yan lightly leans on the God seat, quietly looking at these main gods.


    In fact, when these people work together, their strength is still very strong.


    I''m afraid that some of them will be used by others, and even some of them may have betrayed God and robbed the temple long ago


    "Lord Yan, do you want to make public the cause of death of these people on the list of three beauties?" Xiaoyao Temple God also came forward to ask.


    Ming Wuyan is very curious about this question, so she asked, "has anyone of you sent someone to check it out? Why did they die? "


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple organized the language, "now there are all kinds of rumors, but they were all killed just after they went back from Yunfu mountain. When they died, suddenly, there was no sign of poisoning or injury, so they died inexplicably. It doesn''t look easy. "


    Ming Wuyan raises her hand. Soon, Meng Xi appears beside her and whispers to her for a while


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, she stood up, quietly looking at the presence of the main God.


    "The cause of death of those beauties has been found out. Now, I''ll give you a chance to talk about it."

 Chapter 1641

    As soon as the gods heard this, they all began to whisper.


    So fast, has Yanke sent someone to find out the cause of the beauty''s death?


    However, what is the real cause of death of these women?


    The god suddenly said, "I should have died of suffocation."


    When the word of God fell on the spirit abyss, everyone was shocked.


    Suffocation?


    What a ridiculous way to die.


    Generally speaking, this kind of situation will only appear in ordinary people.


    If the spirit person wants to suffocate, unless he wants to block the aura confession around him, he has to destroy other people''s elixir field.


    In addition to suffocating and dying, people with divine body have to seal the other party''s divine destruction. When the body is destroyed, people''s spirits have to be destroyed, and people have to be put in a state of extreme desolation. Only in this way can people suffocate and die.


    "God of Lingyuan, are you kidding?" There is a lord who questions what God said in the abyss.


    In their view, although most of the beauties have no clergy, their strength is not bad. Among them, some women are the upper gods, some are the middle gods, and some are the lower gods.


    This kind of person, can suffocate to death unexpectedly, unless, they met the extremely high strength, the strength is strong enough to compare with the man King''s person.


    Lingyuan God light way: "I just use strength to reason and guess. We have also said that those people died suddenly, they were not poisoned, they were not injured, and they were more likely to die of suffocation. "


    After hearing this, Lei Kun nodded, "it''s possible that people who suffocate and die are just like people who suddenly fall asleep. It''s hard to prevent."


    "And it''s beautiful to die like this." MeiXun said suddenly.


    "No, just for the sake of beauty, so I killed people like this. Is this brother a man? "


    "That''s right. I think it''s a man, or a man who loves jade."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s an unforgivable evil. How can these beauties die like this when they have great youth and money


    We all talked about each other.


    This time, our discussion is closer to the facts.


    Ming Wu Yan listened quietly and heard everyone''s discussion. She couldn''t help thinking that she should give them some opportunities and time at the right time.


    As long as we guide them well, these gods are very smart and even able to deal with problems.


    After they had talked about it, she said, "there''s nothing wrong with the divine guess on the spirit abyss. The real cause of death of these women is suffocation. It was someone who sealed all the psychic intervention around them. In other words, they are trapped in a certain space and then die. The people on the list of beautiful men may also die one by one in this way. You should try your best to help them. Let''s see who is the best person to deal with these things. "


    "But, master Yan, if it''s suffocation, then the murderer behind it will be very powerful. The existence of such people in the temples of the three worlds is also a threat to us. We have to find this person out. "


    "Yes, yes! We must find out the person behind the scenes. Otherwise, this man will still commit a crime in the temple of the three realms. This man really doesn''t pay attention to us. "


    "It''s reasonable. We must work together to find out the people behind the scenes..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard everyone''s indignation, he felt a little relieved.


    She nodded. "It''s very good for us to have this understanding and awareness. Now, you can protect the people on the list. In addition, find some clues from these people. Besides, there is something suspicious about the party on the last day of Xianyuan conference. You should start from these places. "


    "Yes." All the gods said with one voice.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "all go down!"


    Soon, the main gods on the main hall dispersed one by one.


    God robbed the hall quiet down, forget East suddenly came in, he came forward to the LORD God a gift, this way: "Lord God, my father took forget West outside, want to see you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "please come in!"


    "Yes." Forgetting Dong immediately went down to call his father and brother.


    Soon, forget the city and forget the West into the hall of God robbery.


    Forget the city Lord to God on the seat of Yan rob adults arched hand, "Yan rob adults!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "please sit down!"


    Ming Wuyan gives a seat to the Lord of the forgotten city, and orders someone to pour tea. Then he gets off the throne and sits opposite the Lord of the forgotten city.


    The city master of forgetting took a look at the forgetting West standing beside him and blinked his eyes. "Smelly boy, I haven''t seen Yan Jie yet!"


    Forget West Leng for a moment, hastily salute.


    "Forget the West and meet Zhuang Yanjie."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve really made progress."


    Moreover, forgetting Xi''s progress is visible, which can be seen from his eyes.I used to like to smile. Now, I look very serious.


    Of course, maybe it''s because he''s afraid of Yanjie.


    Forgetting the west to hear this sentence, but was startled, "when did Yan rob adult see me?"


    Bright fog Yan Yue, originally, forget City Lord did not say her identity with forget West.


    She took a look at forgetting the West and said thoughtfully, "of course, I have seen it before, when I burned the sea."


    Forget the West clear, originally, as early as that time, Yan rob adult met him, and, also have the impression to him.


    However, at that time, Yan Jie knew him, presumably because he was his father and elder brother!


    "Lord Yan, this time my father and I came to the temple to join the temple. You can test me to see if I''m qualified. "


    Forget West finish saying, some nervous looking at Yan rob adult.


    When he came out of the city of forgetting with his elder brother, he envied that his elder brother could be the envoy of the temple directly. He had thought that it would be nice if he could enter the wild bright moon.


    As a result, he is into the wild Haoyue, but also feel very good self.


    When his father came, he asked him to rob the temple.


    In fact, he didn''t want to enter the temple, but he felt that the temple was more difficult to enter than the wild Haoyue. He felt that his strength was not good!


    Ming Wuyan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the Lord of the forgotten city and said, "what do you mean?"


    The Lord of forgetting City nodded seriously, "this boy has made rapid progress recently, mainly because his temperament has converged. Lord Yan can put it on him to train him. Now he is not enough to serve as an envoy and other clergy. Let him be a guard! "


    Mingwuyan understands the meaning of forgetting city. He hopes someone will protect her in the dark!

 Chapter 1642

    She looked at forgetting and asked seriously, "what do you mean? Would you like to be a little guard? "


    Forget West see Yan rob adult also ask oneself of will, he a excite spirit, busy nod.


    "Of course. As long as you give me this chance, I will do anything. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s it! In the future, you will be my God and call the guard


    Forget a West to listen to this God defend, immediately excited of nod, "is, Yan rob adult."


    As soon as he finished, he saw his brother making eyes at him. He quickly and cleverly added, "yes, thank you for your trust. I will work hard in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then said to forget East: "you take forget West down to get familiar with the temple, all kinds of temple rules to say with him."


    "Yes." Forget East quickly led his brother forget west left the hall.


    At this time, the Lord of forgetting city just said, "does Yan Jie have any questions for me?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, "what happened recently in the temples of the three realms and Yunfu mountain, I think you already understand. In addition, there is one thing I want to tell you. I have generally known the basic appearance of the mysterious God star man in the secret galaxy. What I want to ask you is, why does he wear a dark green butterfly of life on his ear? Does this have anything to do with his identity? "


    After hearing this, the Lord of the forgotten city was shocked. He sighed and said, "the elder is really not entrusted to the wrong person. Yan Jie discovered this so early."


    "Is it convenient for you to tell me about these things?"


    Ming Wuyan knows that the Lord of the forgotten city actually has many secrets. He will know many things.


    However, due to some reasons, he may not be able to tell himself clearly.


    Perhaps, there are some things, he also knows a little, because he is not sure, so he is not sure to say it at will.


    The Lord of forgetting City tangled for a long time before he said, "I don''t know many things, but there is one thing I can tell you. That is, that person will not die so easily, and, in case of crisis, it is stronger. The master of manwang once said that the man was a strange talent, and he was not easy to deal with. "


    If it is easy to deal with, the elder cabinet will allow the temples of the three realms to be managed like this, and there will be all kinds of trade-offs and restrictions.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while, and then carefully asked himself another guess, "is he a man or a woman?"


    Subconsciously, she thinks that the old guy in secret galaxy is a man, because the divinity breath on his divine star is like this. But she couldn''t ignore that pair of breathable feet.


    Also, earrings. She was in the temple of the three realms. She had never seen any male god wearing ornaments on her ears.


    The Lord of forgetting city didn''t expect that Yan Jie would ask him this question. He was silent for a long time before he said: "I haven''t seen this man''s real face, but I have the impression that he is a man. Why did Yan Jie ask if he was a man or a woman


    Ming Wu Yan did not hide, will see the person wearing earrings, there is a pair of delicate feet said to him.


    The Lord of the forgotten city was shocked.


    "Delicate women''s feet? It''s not good... "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "how?"


    Forgetting the city master stood up and said slightly uneasily: "if you are right, I think that person should be refined into the footprints of time and space. His consciousness is that he can step into various spaces at will and tear space at will. The footprints of time and space, also known as the double-sided pace of time and space, are just like the women''s flower show. This method of cultivation was once mentioned by me. After the cultivation, when the footprints of time and space are used, there will be some changes in people''s foot shape and body shape... "


    The bright mist Yan is silent, "originally is such a responsibility?"


    So, is the old man in secret Galaxy really a man?


    What''s more, he cultivated the special ability of space-time system?


    It seems that the strength of this man can not be underestimated.


    "Lord Yanjie, I think this man will find a way to deal with Shenjie temple. You should be careful." The Lord of the forgotten city gave a serious warning.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it seriously and asked another question.


    "Does this man have anything to do with wufangcheng? Have you heard anything else? "


    The city master of forgetting shook his head. "It''s not very clear. I only know that this man''s God star entered the secret Galaxy earlier than me. Mr. Yan, you''d better pay attention. "


    Although he also believed that the elder Ge handed over the position of the main god of Shenjie temple to Yanjie, he believed that she could manage Shenjie temple and the three realms of shrines.


    However, he was also worried when a strong opponent appeared.


    After all, this man, the old man, could not deal with it at the beginning.


    Even others in their secret galaxy are forced to be bound with this person. This is not only a matter of his strength, but also a very powerful force behind him"I see. I''ll pay attention. Lord, are you going to spend more time in the temples of the three realms, or are you going to look around? "


    The Lord of the forgotten city sighed, "I will go back to the forgotten city in two days. In the future, when Yan Jie is free, he can come to my city of forgetting with them. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I will go if I have a chance."


    In fact, she wanted to go early in the morning, but since the Lord of the forgotten city came to the temples of the three realms, she didn''t go any more.


    In the future, maybe she will go to the forgotten city.


    "Master Yan, please be busy. I''ll go out again today. I''m going to the Secret Star River, and then I may go straight back to the city of oblivion instead of saying goodbye to Yanke. " The city master of forgetting told his journey.


    "Do you want me to let forget East and forget West accompany you?" Ming Wuyan also knows that the Lord of the forgotten city can''t leave the forgotten city for a long time.


    After all, forgetting East and forgetting West are not in forgetting city.


    After hearing this, the forgotten Lord shook his head with a smile, "no need. I can rest assured that these two children are beside you. If there''s anything you can do, you can leave it to them. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then I won''t send it. Be careful all the way and be safe. "


    Then she took out ten blank scrolls and handed them to the Lord of forgotten city.


    "Take these scrolls. If you have something to do, you can contact me at any time."


    Forget the city Lord to smile to nod, "good. Take care


    At the end of the speech, he put away the scroll and left the hall in a blink.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the direction of the forgotten city master''s departure, and could not help sighing.


    Among the older generation in the whole secret galaxy, the elder should be the one who most trusts the Lord of forgotten city. Later, she wants to meet the elder of Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 1643

    In fact, she was also very curious about why the elder cabinet trusted the Lord of forgotten city so much that he not only helped himself, but also let his two sons rob the temple.


    She thought that the elder must have a deep connection with the Lord of forgotten city.


    Of course, it has something to do with the character of the forgotten city Lord.


    He clearly has an old disease, but does not open his mouth to let himself cure, she also quietly for his divine diagnosis, but, because of his own reservation, she can not diagnose the specific situation.


    Perhaps, there are many things that the city master does not want to know.


    She pondered quietly for a while, until forgetting the East and forgetting the West came to the temple again.


    "Lord God, did my father go back?" Forgetting that her father was no longer in the temple of God robbery, she asked.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, "well, your father said that after going to the Secret Star River, he would go back to the forgotten city. If you want to see him off, you can


    Forget West Leng for a while, busy shake head, "that don''t need, my father is fierce, if know I leave God rob temple to run to send him, he will hit me."


    Ming Wu Yan is happy, "you are also afraid of your father?"


    Forgetting the west to nod, "is not, my father beat a person to come, wish I beat to death, a see isn''t natural."


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Obviously forgetting Xi is just a similar complaint, but she hears something else.


    Isn''t it natural?


    Forgetting the east to stare forgetting the west one eye, busy way: "Lord God, you don''t listen to forgetting the West nonsense, we two are really my father''s own son.". However, our city of forgetting has adopted many orphans from the six realms. So every time my father comes out, he comes out to find their family


    "Oh? And adopted a lot of orphans? " This is something Ming Wu Yan has never heard of before.


    Forget the west is immediately refuted forget East, "where is adopted a lot of ah, just 35.". Dad didn''t come out to look for their family. He was looking for their enemies. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly blinked an eye, "those solitude are all how old children?"


    Forget West to think about just way: "the biggest is bigger than my elder brother, the youngest, also have a teenager."


    "How is your relationship?" Bright fog Yan if have thought of asked a sentence.


    "Growing up together is like a playmate. Most of the relationships are very strong. Lord God, from today on, have I followed you all the time? Where do you go, where do I go? "


    I''m very excited.


    His understanding is that his Shenwei may be the Shenyin Shenwei of Yanjie, which is a very powerful existence.


    Mingwu Yan is smiling and shaking his head, "of course, can''t always follow me, when I want you to follow, you can follow. I''ll see if you''re smart enough to guess who I am


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget to blink.


    Guess the identity of Yanjie? what do you mean?


    This is to say, Yan rob adult''s true identity, want him to guess?


    God, how do you guess that.


    Yan Jie''s identity is protected by heaven and earth, and it''s not easy for him to find clues.


    Forgetting the East is just a sympathetic look at forgetting the West.


    He thought, according to the brain of forgetting the west, it''s not so easy to guess the identity of Yan Jie.


    Even though, he has been following Yanke.


    In fact, if he didn''t know it early in the morning, he would not have guessed that the woman beside manwang would be the most supreme God among the three world temples, and the main god of robbing the temple.


    "Go down first! You should also pay attention to the side of Shensi temple. "


    "Yes." Forgetting the West and forgetting the East, both of them agreed.


    Ming Wuyan also quickly left the temple of God robbery and went back to the hall of medicine spirit.


    Snow easy cold at this time and Luo Ren a they chat, see chaos baby back, he immediately walked past, took her hand.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, it''s very smooth."


    "I''m going to dark place later. Would you like to come with me?"


    Bright mist Yan startled a jump, "I go with you?"


    Before, Xue Yihan didn''t seem to want to take her to the dark area. Now, is he going to take himself?


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "HMM. Do you want to go


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "OK."


    As soon as she answered, Kongtong Yulian ran over and saw manwang. She said from a distance, "Lord God, here is an invitation and a letter for you."


    Clear fog Yan release snow easy cold hand, walked past, picked up the invitation and letter from the empty Tong rain lotus.


    When she found that it was written by Fu Xin, her expression became calm and a little helpless.


    It was Fu Xin who invited her to attend his wedding ceremony with Mingya. The letter also said that Mingya was not in good shape recently.After reading the letter, a touch of sadness flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Her feelings for Mingya are different. Mingya not only saved her, but also saved Tiantian.


    Moreover, it was she who took Mingya out of obsidian''s secret place. She had the responsibility and obligation to take care of her.


    But she didn''t really do her duty.


    She used to think that Mingya would be very happy with Fu Xin''s love.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Mingya was involved in the dispute among the three circles.


    In other words, Mingya''s disaster has something to do with her.


    If, clear Ya isn''t her person, isn''t she bring of, she won''t have this disaster.


    And the child in her womb


    For the unborn child, she was also helpless.


    The child is not a god star. Although she knows that there is a symbiotic relationship between him and his mother, she can''t remove this symbiotic relationship just like destroying God star.


    Although she is the main God who robbed the temple and has a way to remove this kind of relationship, it''s just that one party died at that price.


    She said that she would go to the wedding of Mingya and Fuxin, but their wedding was set for tomorrow. Ah


    After thinking about it carefully, she turned to Xue Yihan and said, "I''m going to the Fu family in Fantian city. I can''t go to the dark area with you. Otherwise, you go first. After I attend Fu Xin''s and Mingya''s wedding, I''ll go to the dark field to find you. "


    Snow easy cold touched the face of the next chaos baby, gently nodded, "then you are all careful, I wait for you in the dark."


    Obviously, he wants to deal with things in the dark as soon as possible, but some things can''t be dealt with according to his mind.


    After all, that man left him too much trouble and trouble


    "Well, you go first. Be careful!" Bright fog Yan also did not trust of exhort a.


    Xue Yihan lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her lips with a smile, "I''ll wait for you! Queen of the dark


    When Mingwu Yan heard the name, she couldn''t help but shut up and smile.

 Chapter 1644

    "When you come, tell me first, I''ll pick you up." Snow easy cold and specially told a.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know."


    "I''ll go back to the wild moon first, and then I''ll go directly to the dark area. You should be good."


    Snow easy cold hand circle, will chaos baby into the arms, and then will bring her back to the marriage space, will her pressure on the soft couch, kiss for a long time to release her.


    Ming Wu Yan has some helplessness. She always feels that the snow is easy to be cold now. It seems that she is always afraid of something.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, suddenly very seriously said, "chaos baby, no matter what happens, don''t leave me. You know what? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. In this case, Xue Yi Han said it for the second time, and the tone was so serious.


    She wondered if men, like women, sometimes fall in love, but have a sense of instability.


    Women will feel it''s a sense of security.


    Does snow easy cold also have insecurity feeling?


    She didn''t want to give Xue Yihan this illusion, so she took the initiative to think about her toes and kiss his lips


    "Snow is easy to be cold, I will never leave you If you drive me, I won''t go! "


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby such words, can''t help laughing.


    Although chaos baby''s words are childish, he likes it.


    "Well, I''ll go." Snow easy cold again overbearing kiss chaos baby''s lips, like to rub her into his body.


    After a long kiss, Xue Yihan left the marriage space.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath for a while, adjusted his breath, and sorted out himself, which left the marriage space.


    She asked Luo Renyi to summon all the people in Yaoling hall and seriously announced something.


    "In a moment, we will go to the Vatican City as the hall of medicine spirit. Muyan, kongtongyulian and shizhongluo are responsible for preparing the gifts. Shizhongyi and luocisan go to the Vatican City first, and Luo Renyi and others stay at the hall of medicine spirit..."


    Ming Wu Yan made arrangements one by one, ready to take Kong Tongyu lotus, Shi ZhongLuo, Muyan to Fantian city.


    At this time, ye Yunsi, who was not named, whispered, "Lord God, what about me?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "do you want to go to Vatican City? Otherwise, you can go with us. "


    Night cloud think immediately nods, "good! I''m going to Vatican, too. "


    "Well, we''ll leave in an hour. You all go down and get ready!"


    "Yes


    Everyone quickly left the main hall of Yaoling hall, and Yanjie went to the purple medicine garden.


    Every time she goes back to Yaoling hall, her favorite place is actually ziyao garden.


    For nothing else, she always subconsciously thinks that the purple medicine garden is the closest place to master Ziyun.


    She thought that master Ziyun spent a lot of effort in the purple medicine garden, and the place where he lived was closest to the purple medicine garden. Therefore, this place is special for Yaoling hall.


    Sitting in the purple medicine garden, she can always feel the faint fragrance of medicine, which contains a trace of the spirit of heaven, a little more of the spirit of heaven, and always feels particularly intoxicating and comfortable.


    This feeling is very special.


    She quietly closed her eyes, empty mind, nothing to think about.


    After a while, as soon as Luo Ren came over, he stood carefully beside him and called softly, "Lord God, non rotation is coming."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    "Feixuan, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Back to the LORD God, he didn''t say anything, just asked to see the LORD God."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked out, then nodded, "let him in! Bring it here


    "Yes Luo Renyi left soon.


    After a while, Feixuan entered the purple medicine garden.


    When he saw the girl sitting beside the purple medicine garden, he immediately went over and said hello.


    "Girl Yan, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    When he came in, he saw that all the people in Yaoling hall were busy and seemed to be ready to go out.


    "Sit down!" Ming Wu Yan got up and poured a cup of tea for Fei Xuan in person.


    Non spin after sitting down, slightly uncomfortable looking at Yan girl, "I come today, there is something I want to tell you."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, indicating that he was drinking tea.


    She could see that after the opening of Feixuan''s mouth, she seemed to be a little nervous.


    When the word "nervous" is used in non rotating body, something big must have happened.


    After a sip of tea, my mind immediately calmed down.


    He sighed at Yan wench, who was so smart that he could see that she was in a difficult mood.


    Ming Wu Yan did not urge him, just quietly looking at him, waiting for his own mouth.


    Feixuan took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "girl Yan, I''ve sorted out all the information of the five square city, and I''ve also seen the information of the city masters of the past dynasties. Before, Lord Yan also asked you gods to investigate and verify the information of these city masters, and their records were sent to me by Meng Shenshi. I really found some problems... ""Well, if it''s convenient to say, let''s hear it." Ming Wu Yan is a little bit surprised. Fei Xuan sees what''s wrong and how to tell her at this time.


    According to reason, when he found the problem, shouldn''t he go to tell the Lord Yanjie, or inform the people of Shenjie temple?


    Feixuan nodded, "I found that the last several lords of Wufang city had a certain relationship with Manhan''s master What''s more, I also found that the last female city master of wufangchengshao had an illegitimate daughter. It seems that this baby girl was taken away by the cold master.... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was slightly surprised. "Do you mean that the daughter of the city Lord was taken away by Xue Yihan''s master? Where did you take it? "


    Feixuan took a deep breath and then said, "according to my tracing results, I took the baby girl to the dark area. The direction of the baby girl''s final disappearance is the direction of the dark area."


    Bright mist Yan nodded, night cloud think is really growing in the dark.


    Although, she also does not understand how night cloud thinks to arrive dark domain.


    She just thinks that yeyunsi has a great master, so she always thinks that yeyunsi was brought to the dark field by her master.


    If it''s true, then, is yeyunsi the master of xueyihan who took yeyunsi to the dark area and gave it to yeyunsi''s master for foster care?


    Is it going to be like this?


    "Feixuan, why do you say this to me? Didn''t you tell Xue Yihan? "


    Feixuan sighed, "pretty cold is not in the wild Haoyue, I said something to tell him, he said directly, let me come to you."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and then said, "didn''t you want to ask Yanjie?"


    Feixuan shook his head immediately. "Of course, we can''t tell Yanjie at this time. Now, we don''t understand why the pretty cold master took the child to the dark field. What''s more, I found that there is a big secret of the five square city... "

 Chapter 1645

    "Well? Another big secret? What is it? " Ming Wu Yan is also curious.


    I can''t feel anything abnormal before non rotation. At this moment, I found a big secret. It''s amazing.


    Feixuan nodded seriously, "these days, I''ve been staying in the underground palace of wufangcheng almost every day. In addition to repairing those underground palace organs, I''ve also done a careful investigation. The corpses in the corpse pool found in the underground palace are almost all the remains of the city leader buried in the underground palace of the five square city. However, I found that one body was missing... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help clapping, "is there a body missing? Whose is it? "


    "Lingwei. In fact, deep in the underground palace, there is a tomb array of God robbing the earth. In the center of the eye of the array, there is a body of Lingwei, who guards the first lord of the five square city However, I found the remains and skeletons of all the city leaders in the underground palace, but the body of Lingwei, which was kept by various spiritual formations, is missing. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was shocked. "You mean that the corpses of the city master are all here, but there is a missing body of Lingwei? Are you sure? "


    Feixuan nodded seriously, "I have lived in wufangcheng since I was a child, and I often go to the underground palace. Although I have hardly set foot in the deepest part, I have seen the whole underground palace from afar. Moreover, I have an impression of the corpse of Lingwei, because there is a dark green butterfly of life on his ear..."


    Hear this, bright fog Yan suddenly excited stand up body.


    But soon, she sat down again and said calmly: "why do you remember that Lingwei''s ear was wearing a dark green butterfly of life? Do you remember correctly? "


    Fei Xuan thought carefully before he said, "I remember correctly. When I was a child, I also asked my master. My master said that the butterfly of life is the life of the underground palace. Therefore, the body of Lingwei who conserves the array can protect the body of the first city leader and the whole underground palace... "


    The bright fog Yan some doubts way: "why didn''t you think of this special spirit guard body before?"


    Feixuan touched his head and said uneasily: "I was not sure at first, and I forgot my childhood memory almost. But recently, I have been checking the history of the city leaders of the five square city, and found some things in some old records. So I inquired about some information. In my master''s psychic diary, I found that the underground palace is really a palace There is this Lingwei... "


    Said, he will be a little old Lingli record to Yan wench to see.


    After seeing it, Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while.


    "Feixuan, you come to me, what do you want me to do?"


    Feixuan was silent for a while before he said: "although I don''t know the identity of this Lingwei, my master''s record says that every time he comes to the five square city, he will go to the underground palace to see this Lingwei I thought, is it better for you to ask me if it''s cold? "


    If so, he couldn''t ask in front of the cold.


    Even, if there are some, he is afraid to ask.


    No matter right or not, it affected Manhan. He didn''t dare to interfere any more, and he didn''t dare to doubt Manhan''s master.


    However, Lord Yan Jie had to find out the problems of the five cities, so he didn''t dare to report them truthfully.


    But, found these, don''t say out, his in the mind and uncomfortable, finally, he think about it, still feel, these things if tell Yan girl, is the best.


    In addition, pretty cold also let him to find Yan girl, he naturally came to the medicine spirit hall.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "this is it! I will ask Xue Yihan about this in person. Do you have anything else to do? "


    Feixuan shook his head. "No more. I haven''t been back to see Xiaotianer for a while. I plan to go back to see her and the child after leaving Yaoling hall. Girl Yan, are you going out? "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "I''m going to Vatican City. If you want to go back to the five continents, go back first!"


    Feixuan slightly surprised, "what are you doing in Vatican City?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "to attend Fu Xin''s wedding ceremony, do you want to take Tian Tian to join in the fun?"


    Feixuan thought about it and nodded, "OK! When is it? "


    He hasn''t been with Xiaotianer for a long time. Take her out for a walk.


    "Tomorrow, so I''m going now."


    "I''ll go back to the five continents now." Feixuan nodded and left Yaoling hall immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the back of the non rotation left, can not help but sigh.


    Feixuan is doubting that many things in wufangcheng are arranged by xueyihan''s master!


    After all, Xue Yihan''s master has a record of going to the five square city frequently.


    However, Ming Wuyan also has some doubts. Xue Yihan''s master, who is also her ancestor, really calculates the world''s affairs. I don''t know how many generations she has lived with Xue Yihan.


    As soon as she thought of the unopened mysterious scrolls in the ancient spirit space, she would think, what else did Xue Yihan''s master predict for them?


    Trouble? Or suffering? Or something else?After taking back her thoughts, she quickly took out her immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    No matter what, she didn''t want to hide from Xue Yihan.


    So, this time, she organized the language, simply talked about the non rotation with Xue Yihan, and expressed her own opinions.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. What''s your master doing in wufangcheng? Is it true to see the body of the heavenly guard? "


    As a matter of fact, it''s a bit unreasonable to go to see a corpse.


    After all, if a person like Xue Yihan''s master really cared about the owner of the corpse, he would have been buried for a long time.


    However, if there is no such meaning, what is Xue Yihan''s master looking at when he goes to the underground palace of wufangcheng?


    Or does he mean nothing when he looks at the Lingwei corpse, just looking at his state?


    After all, she has a dark green butterfly on her ear, which is very similar to the old guy in Secret Star River, who was drawn by her magic stroke.


    By the way, why didn''t she let Feixuan draw the body of Lingwei in her mind just now!


    Thinking of this, she immediately summoned Luo Renyi and asked him to call Fei Xuan back.


    At this time, Feixuan is about to leave the boundary of the three realms. Luo Renyi directly uses the dark bell to stop him.


    Feixuan returns to Yaoling hall again, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Looking at the girl Yan sitting in the hall of Yaoling hall, he said in doubt: "girl Yan, is something wrong?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "It''s not true. I just want you to draw the Lingwei body in the underground palace of wufangcheng to see what it looks like. In case God robs temple or snow easy cold to ask, I also have a number in my heart. "

 Chapter 1646

    "That''s it Feixuan sat down beside him.


    "as like as two peas, I can''t guarantee that I will draw the same picture. I can only draw from memory in such a long time."


    "Well, just try your best." Ming Wuyan asked Luo Renyi to send paper and pen to Feixuan, while he sat opposite him and quietly watched his painting.


    Non rotation is a kind of painting while recalling, which is a little slow.


    However, Ming Wu Yan is not in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to be able to draw 100% accurately, even if she can draw a 67% image, it''s also excellent.


    Looking at the lines drawn by non rotation, she seems to have no hope.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Feixuan felt embarrassed.


    "Well, girl Yan, time has gone by a long time. I find that every time I want to draw, I always feel that there is some deviation. Wait for me


    Feixuan repositioned a posture, and then closed his eyes. The pen in his hand began to draw quickly along his hand.


    Because this time he didn''t want to be careful, he just drew the body of the spirit throne according to his memory.


    Then he opened his eyes and began to fill in the memory of his portrait.


    Half an hour has passed since this painting.


    "Girl Yan, you see, it''s basically like this. The special one in my impression is the dark green butterfly of life on his ears..."


    Non spin to Yan girl explained, and also said that his painting may not be like.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the non rotating portrait, but there is a doubt in his eyes.


    This figure is not very similar to the person you see in terms of face shape.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that one side of it is the illusion.


    If you look at the foot of the person who is not a spin painting, it''s not small. It''s the foot of a normal man.


    So she pointed to the non rotating painting and asked again, "is this foot so big? Do you think that Lingwei''s feet are a little small? "


    Non spin Leng for a while, "feet small?"? I didn''t notice


    "It''s OK, you go back first!"


    It seems that she will not play any role in bringing back the non spin.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Feixuan doesn''t understand why Yan suddenly finds herself to draw the portrait of Lingwei, but now think about it, maybe Yan has found something!


    After non whirling away, Ming Wuyan called Kong Tongyu lotus, Shi ZhongLuo and Mu Yan to go to Fantian city together.


    Although Fu Xin''s wedding is tomorrow, the guests who have a good relationship also come early.


    The Fu family was not so happy to see the people from Yaoling hall coming.


    Because although the bride is half of the people in the hall of medicine, we all know that Mingya was saved by Mo xinshangshen from the place where she couldn''t bear to enter the stream.


    There are many people think that the God of Beiyan just gave a broken shoe to the Fu family, and the Fu family can''t resist.


    However, even if there was dissatisfaction, it was private. When the people from Yaoling hall came, the Fu family leader sent Fu Bingzhou to meet them.


    Because Mingwu Yan didn''t see Fu Xin, she casually asked Fu Bingzhou, "how are Fu Xin and Mingya?"


    Fu Bingzhou hesitated for a while and then said: "little younger martial sister, I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, they are not very good. The bride''s identity is special. My uncle Fu Xin has always been double protection. However, there are still some gossip. Miss Mingya often washes her face with tears and she is very haggard. An hour ago, she fainted and my uncle is taking care of him."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    At this point, she felt responsible.


    It is estimated that Fu Bingzhou''s gossip came from the temple of the three realms.


    After all, in this era, it is not easy to be recognized by these aristocratic families that women have such a thing and have a child.


    In particular, the Fu family still has great prestige in Vatican City.


    "Younger martial sister, you come with me." Fu Bingzhou didn''t call her Beiyan Shangshen, because he thought it would be closer.


    Ming Wu Yan let Mu Yan take Kong Tong Yu Lian and Shi Zhong Luo to send gifts first, and he went to Ming Ya''s boudoir.


    Because it was a boudoir, Fu Bingzhou stood at the door.


    "Little younger martial sister, this is where Miss Mingya lives. You can go by yourself."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and went in alone.


    As she approached, she smelled the smell of medicine and some vomiting.


    Mingwu Yan went in, and Fu Xin immediately stood up.


    "Lord, are you here?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and walked directly towards Ming ya.


    She frowned when she found that Mingya''s abdomen was slightly raised, and she was so thin that she didn''t have much meat.


    Mingya also covers her mouth with a handkerchief and looks up at Xiaoyan.When she found that the person in front of her was really Xiaoyan, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you for coming to see me."


    Mingwuyan sat down beside her and held her pulse


    A moment later, she drew a rune on Mingya''s wrist by using the spirit of God, and fed her a pill of pills. Then she said, "can''t you sleep well at night?"


    Mingya wrongly nodded, "Xiaoyan, they all want to kill my child, but I think he was born! He is also a life


    Mingwu Yan patted Mingya''s shoulder and comforted: "as long as you don''t want to, no one will want to kill him. Mingya, do you have something else on your mind? "


    Mingya looked up at Fu Xin and said softly, "there are a lot of things at home today. Do you want to greet the guests? I''ll chat with Xiao Yan?"


    Fu Xin nodded, "I''ll go outside and have a look. If you are tired, you should have a rest first."


    "Good."


    Mingya nodded. When she looked at Fu Xin''s eyes, her eyes were warm.


    Mingwu Yan is burned by Mingya''s eyes.


    She guessed that what Mingya said next might not be so pleasant.


    Fu Xin left and closed the door.


    At this time, Mingya suddenly grabbed Xiaoyan''s hand, some excited way: "Xiaoyan, I have something to ask you, you must, must be honest to tell me, don''t hide, OK? How about that? "


    Mingya is very excited, Mingwu Yan quickly pacify her, "OK, OK, I will tell you, as long as you ask, I know, I will tell you everything, OK?"


    Mingya''s mood gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath for a long time and then said, "Xiaoyan, I know that my life is not long."


    This is the first sentence that Mingya said. After that, a special smile appeared on Mingya''s weak face.


    The clear fog Yan''s in the heart not from of clap Deng for a while, the person also faintly uneasy.

 Chapter 1647

    "Mingya, you are very healthy. Don''t think much about it." Mingwu Yan can''t bear to comfort Mingya.


    Mingya is sure to shake his head, "Xiaoyan, I know, some things, you are good for me, keep it from me. However, I understand that the child in my belly is not Fu Xin, he is a child of unknown origin... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was shocked, "who told you that?"


    This matter, she ordered not to let people mention, Fu Xin should have done something in the Fu family, how can Mingya still know?


    Mingya sighs and reaches out her hand to caress her abdomen


    "No matter what, the child is innocent. Fu Xin and I know each other and love each other. Unexpectedly, we have no relationship with him. He was determined to marry me, and he deliberately advanced the date of marriage. I know, and he knows in his heart, that I know about it. Moreover, I also know that Xiaoyan, you have sealed a piece of unforgettable memory for me... "


    A cold light flashed in Mingwu Yan''s eyes. She sealed Mingya''s memory. Few people knew it. How did Mingya know it?


    She looked at Mingya seriously and said softly, "can you tell me, who told me these things?"


    Mingya said blankly: "I don''t know. When I''m asleep, there is always a voice reminding me that the God of Beiyan has ulterior motives, which seals part of my memory and prevents me from being a complete person However, how can I really listen to these instigation. I understand that even if you really seal a part of my memory, it''s for my good. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly took Xiaoyan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "maybe I don''t have strong spiritual power, but I know people. After the repeated appearance of this voice, I have noticed it in private, and I also overheard people talking about it in and out of the house. Tianhuan house Don''t worry Xiao Yan, if it wasn''t for you, I think I would be more miserable now... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Mingya say this, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mingya, if you don''t want something to happen to your child, I''ll keep him for you. And I won''t let you do anything, believe me


    Although Mingya''s constitution is special now, almost all the aura and nutrition of her body provide for her children


    When the child was born, it was almost the time of her death.


    However, as long as Mingya was there when she gave birth, she has a way to keep Mingya now.


    But Mingya shook her head, and she suddenly said in a soft voice, "Xiao Yan, help me to untie that memory! I don''t want to marry Fu Xin in a muddle headed way... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this request, her heart began to sink gradually.


    She can''t


    That kind of death, should not be a woman can bear.


    Just when she wanted to persuade Mingya, Mingya said again, "Xiaoyan, I know you''re afraid I can''t bear it. At that time, the place I was taken to was just like chunlou. When a woman went to such a place, she was just ruined Xiaoyan, I just want to have a complete memory. In addition, I also want to see who that man is... "


    The hand of bright mist Yan once again put on the pulse of bright ya, once again asked a sentence, "are you sure you think good?"


    Mingya nodded solemnly, "yes, I''ve already thought about it."


    She thought about it for a long time, not just now.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and then finally said, "at that time, the person who manipulated your body was Fu Ling, the eldest lady of Fu Ling family. You don''t have to blame yourself. What''s more, you and Fu Xin are going to get married tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s unfair for you and Fu Xin to recover that memory at this time. "


    "Xiaoyan, don''t worry. No matter whether I restore my memory or not, I promise to marry him tomorrow, and I will never break my promise. Xiaoyan, I know you have a lot of scruples, but I want you to help me! I really think about it. "


    Seeing that Mingya is determined to do so, Mingwu Yan has to comply with her wishes


    She raised her hand, and a light of lifting the ban fell on Mingya''s head


    Nine divine lights flashed by, and Mingya''s consciousness was blurred for a moment


    Soon, Mingya''s face became pale, but her whole person was a little more angry.


    Yes, growing anger


    Mingwu Yan is worried, looking at Mingya, silently paying attention to her physical condition.


    After a long time, the pale Mingya returned to her senses, and her eyes were normal.


    "Xiaoyan, do you want to know how the reviving came into my body and monopolized my body?" Ming Ya tone some gloomy say.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you say."


    Mingya''s hand became a fist. "Before my body was occupied by reviving, my whole body was frozen and my divine sense was sealed. The people who did these things to me were from Obsidian secret place. I could feel the unique flavor of that person''s dark secret place. Later, this man sent me to a place in the temple of the three worlds. Before resurrection invaded my body, I saw a beautiful Phoenix, which would change color And then the owner of the Phoenix appeared. I felt that the owner of the Phoenix had your breath... "When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was stunned.


    "My breath? What do you mean


    Mingya bit her lower lip. "My eyes can see it in the daytime, but it''s the best in the dark. At that time, when the Phoenix appeared, my world suddenly felt dazzled. Although I didn''t see the Phoenix master''s face, this person must be someone you know. I used to smell something similar on you. Xiao Yan, you have to be careful. "


    Mingwu Yan''s expression also changed greatly. "Do you mean that after you saw this Phoenix and its owner, you saw the spirit restoration, and was occupied by the spirit restoration?"


    Mingya nodded, "yes. In addition, the woman used my body to receive a man in that room. There was only one man. Although my consciousness was sealed, I also had some memories of what she saw in her eyes. There''s a black mark on the man''s chest. Yes, it''s the mark on the man''s chest... "


    Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows tightened a little more, "are you sure?"


    If it''s a person with the mark of God prisoner, that means that the person, at least, must be a criminal.


    Mingya nodded forcefully, "Xiaoyan, my divine sense and consciousness are clearer than ever, and even I can see things that were only a little bit of memory and fuzzy before more clearly. I know, it''s all the ability of my baby... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Mingya say this, her eyes fell on her slightly raised stomach

 Chapter 1648

    "Xiaoyan, don''t believe it. Although the child in my abdomen is still so small, I can feel that the aura in my body is used to nourish him, and he has special strength..."


    Mingya smiles, a little bitter and helpless.


    Ming Wu Yan also nodded, "well, this child in your belly is really a powerful one."


    If it''s not too bad, she can easily deal with the matter that Mingya is pregnant.


    If according to Mingya said, then, her side should be hidden a dangerous person.


    What''s more, this man has a phoenix that can change color?


    There are not many people around her who have Phoenix. Moreover, it is possible that this hidden person does not have Phoenix on the surface, but actually has


    The possibility is much, bright fog Yan thinks this matter wants to check up, also quite difficult to do.


    Because, it is very likely that this person is in collusion with many parties.


    "Xiao Yan, I want to ask you something!" Mingya suddenly kneels down to Xiaoyan.


    Mingwu Yan was startled and helped her up in a hurry.


    "Come on, if you have anything to do, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. "


    Mingya patted her stomach and said seriously: "this child has a special power. I can feel that he is very dependent on me now. However, his father is not a good man. I''m afraid the reaction between his father and son will affect him. Even if he is not the child of Fu Xin and me, he is my child after all. So, I want him to be a good man, not a tool to be used. Xiaoyan, when the baby is born, I hope you can help me take care of him, don''t let him go astray, don''t do things that hurt others and kill yourself, don''t kill people at will. We should take care of Fu Xin as our father.... "


    She knew that the birth of this child meant the end of her life, so she wanted to arrange everything.


    Fu Xin is her favorite man in the world, and her children are her nostalgia.


    She wanted him to live, but she didn''t want the child to become an enemy with her favorite person in the future


    Xiaoyan is her friend and her last hope.


    Mingwu Yan hugs Mingya. What a good woman she is. She will save her.


    Even if the child is born, it will bring a lot of trouble and disaster, but for Mingya, she is willing to gamble.


    She thought that although the Dragon born dragon, the phoenix born phoenix and the mouse born child can make holes, there are always exceptions.


    This child''s life needs good guidance.


    Mingya looks at Xiaoyan''s eyes and knows that she has promised herself.


    A gentle smile appeared on her face, then she turned around and took out a piece of paper and pen, and quickly drew


    Mingwuyan blinks and walks to Mingya. When she sees a man wrapped in a black robe on her paper, she stares in surprise


    This man, she''s met.


    Yes, she gave birth to little Chu Yan a long time ago. When her spirit could not return to her body, she met this man in Yaosu palace of Yaoxin palace.


    Moreover, this man is the mysterious man who named the woman who looked like Yao Su and left with her in his arms to be happy elsewhere.


    These people are talking about the secret of God''s robbery.


    How dare he be a prisoner?


    Don''t you think that God is in prison with sin Star River God? He is really brave.


    Mingya soon finished painting. She took the painting and looked at it for a while. Then she gave it to Xiaoyan with a shaking hand.


    "Xiaoyan, this painting is the image of my father in the mind of the children in my belly. They have a natural sense of blood, and their looks are almost the same..."


    Mingya said, her eyes turned red.


    It is also because of the special child in her abdomen that she will feel helpless and distressed, and will be so worried.


    Because of the so-called blood sensing, she was worried that the man behind the scenes would confuse her children.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep look at the painting and put it away.


    Now she has understood Mingya''s intention and what she is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, Mingya! Everything will be fine. Whether it''s your children or Fu Xin, Yaoling hall will take care of them. So will I. as long as I''m here, I won''t let people bully Fu Xin and his children. It will also lead children to good


    Mingya was relieved, and a happy smile appeared on her thin face.


    She believes in Xiaoyan, the unprecedented trust, this kind of trust, like is born with.


    As long as Xiaoyan agrees, she can really rest assured.


    "Xiaoyan, let Fu Xin come in! He may be worried. You don''t have to tell him that my memory has been restored before he worries. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll call him in."


    Mingya''s kindness and thoughtfulness made her moved and sad.


    She opened the door and saw Fu Xin standing not far away. She was looking at him anxiously.Ming Wu Yan smiles. Sure enough, Ming Ya knows Fu Xin very well.


    When Fu Xin saw the LORD God coming out, he immediately came over.


    "Lord, is she all right?"


    Mingwuyan nodded, "she''s OK. Later, I''ll prepare some food for her. Later, I''ll let someone bring it to you. During her pregnancy, you''ll give her food and I''ll prepare something. Go in and see her


    "Good." Without saying a word, Fu Xin entered the room immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan also left here to give them time to be alone.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the ancient spirit space, picked all the fruits in the space, packed them in boxes, and took out some of the vegetables that she had been detained for a while. After packing them, she set up all the seals and divinities, and left them to Fu Xin. Then she left them again.


    Outside the hall of the Fu family, Fu Bingzhou immediately welcomed him.


    "Little younger martial sister, sit here."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and walked into the hall with Fu Bingzhou.


    At this time, Fan Yi and Feng Wei, who were sitting inside, also stood up.


    Fan Yi see Yan girl, immediately smile to say hello, "little younger martial sister, long time no see."


    Feng Wei also answered, "long time no see!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve come very early!"


    Fan Yi said with a smile: "I''m the Lord of Vatican City. I can''t say if I don''t come earlier."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. It''s also true that Fan Yi, the Lord of the city, must come early if something happens to the Fu family.


    However, when looking at Feng Wei, her eyes suddenly flashed the words that Ming Ya had said before.


    Phoenix, the Phoenix that changes color.


    If it comes to understanding Phoenix, among the people around her, Huang Bin is the most fond of Phoenix and the most precious of his Phoenix.


    In addition, Longtian also has a phoenix beast.


    And then there is Fengwei. Fengwei knows Fenghuang very well.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking when you stare at Fengwei?" Fan Yi asked jokingly.

 Chapter 1649

    "No Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "before I went to see Ming ya, I always thought that it would be more festive for the Phoenix to fly in the sky. If the Phoenix could fly at the wedding ceremony tomorrow, it would be very spectacular."


    Fan Yi nodded, "yes, the Phoenix flies in the sky. It''s really happy. However, the meaning is beautiful. You have to have nine phoenixes."


    Mingwu Yan agrees with Fanyi. She laughs, "Jiufeng Chengxiang is also excellent. I wonder if it''s better to send someone back to Huang Bin for help or Fengyan for help."


    Fan Yi looked at Feng Wei, "what do you say?"


    Feng Wei thought about it and then said, "nine Phoenix are easy to do. I''ll choose nine beautiful Phoenix in a moment."


    Bright mist Yan blinked, "do you raise a lot of Phoenix?"


    Feng Wei smiles but doesn''t speak. It''s Fan Yi who says, "little younger martial sister, you may not be interested in Feng Wei and don''t know him. He is very fond of Phoenix. This boy once raised many Phoenix in Phoenix valley. Huang Bin''s Phoenix was selected from Phoenix valley. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little bit surprised! Is phoenix valley the place with the most Phoenix? "


    "Phoenix''s living conditions are extremely difficult, but only in this way can the Phoenix Nirvana and become the God Phoenix. Phoenix Valley is the most suitable place for Phoenix to grow. "


    "Is there a phoenix there? I also want to choose one. Phoenix is really beautiful. None of my spirit beasts is so beautiful. " Ming Wu Yan said and looked at Feng Wei with a smile.


    Fan Yi smiles. If it''s not a lion or a bird, Phoenix doesn''t have it.


    However, most women love beautiful things, and phoenix is their favorite, which is very lively in the whole six circles.


    Feng Wei thought about it and then said, "Phoenix Valley is in the hot season now. If you want to choose Phoenix, I''m afraid it will be March next year. I''ll take you there then. You can call man Han together. "


    "Is there anything particular about the fire period?" Ming Wu Yan asks curiously.


    "The fire bath period means that there are a large number of Phoenix in Nirvana. The Phoenix chosen in March will be the most perfect, and even, sometimes, lucky to meet the five series Phoenix."


    "So it is! Let''s go and have a look next year! It''s OK anyway. " Ming Wu Yan directly decided to go to Phoenix Valley next March.


    "Why, do you think the temples of the three realms are boring?" Fan Yi asked with a smile.


    Mingwuyan sighed, "now xueyihan has been busy with the affairs of the dark area, and he doesn''t come back very much. There''s nothing wrong with Yaoling hall. In fact, I can''t intervene in the affairs of the wild and bright moon. The Red Devils and blue souls have dealt with everything well. I have nothing to do with the five continents, so it''s good to find a phoenix! It happens that my son doesn''t have a beast. Let''s see if there is one suitable for him. By the way, how many kinds of Phoenix are there? Do you have a special Phoenix that can change any color you want? "


    Fan Yi couldn''t help laughing, "there''s no Phoenix in the world that can change any color you want. However, the five series Phoenix can be transformed into five colors. It''s very beautiful and everyone likes it. "


    Feng Wei thought about it and then said, "there are some discolored Phoenix, but they are extremely rare. It is the creation Phoenix under the combination of light and darkness. I only heard it when I was a child when I heard the master tell stories. The master said, "this kind of Phoenix is hard to produce in thousands of years. The master said that he has never seen it, but he just heard from my ancestors."


    Fu Bingzhou, sitting next to him, saw that his younger martial sister was interested in Phoenix, and said, "in fact, Emperor Tianfan had raised Phoenix before, and the royal family of demon land also had a Nine Tailed Phoenix with long wings, which was very beautiful."


    Bright fog Yan slightly some accident, "Luo Tianfan also raise Phoenix?"


    Nine Tailed long winged Phoenix, which she had seen in the six realms of idle books before, said that this kind of Phoenix is the most infatuated Phoenix in the world. Once she chooses a corner and pursues it from generation to generation, one side will get hurt, and the other side will get hurt together. One side will die, and the other side will die together.


    "Yes! In the past, Tianling liked the Nine Tailed long winged Phoenix very much and wanted to be a spirit beast. However, later, the Phoenix was locked up by the demon emperor at that time. Later, it was not clear. "


    "Whatever! It''s also good for you to get nine Phoenix first tomorrow. In addition, after they got married, was it difficult for Fu Xin to live in the Fu family? Don''t you open another mansion? "


    Mingwu Yan knows that the Fu family is a big family, and Mingya lives here. She can''t save some anger.


    However, she didn''t want to be angry with Mingya.


    Fu Bingzhou quickly said: "my uncle''s independent courtyard is also equivalent to an independent mansion, not with the main courtyard."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan turned to Fan Yi and said, "Mingya is pregnant and needs to rest. Why don''t you find a mansion near your Lord''s mansion and make a new house for Fu Xin and Mingya?"


    Fu Bingzhou was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know how to say it, but mingwuyan said frankly: "I have never been involved in the affairs of Fantian City, and I don''t know much about the Fu family. But now I get the news that someone in the Fu family is secretly teaching Mingya something, and even telling her what happened in Tianhuan hall, which is not conducive to her production. I hope she can give birth safely. No, Fu Xin is also a member of the Yaoling hall. It''s OK for them to live in the Yaoling hall. Otherwise, it''s OK to live in manyue city. "Fu Bingzhou quickly said: "little younger martial sister, we Fu family will thoroughly investigate this matter you said."


    Let uncle live in the wild Haoyue place, the Fu family has no face! Dad won''t agree.


    In order to avoid conflicts, he looks at the Lord of Fanyi with a little request, hoping that he can help to say something.


    Fan Yi probably knew what Yan was thinking. After thinking about it, he said, "then I''ll arrange a mansion near the city master''s mansion. When they get married, they can move there directly. It''s quiet and quiet over there. It''s suitable for raising babies quietly. "


    "Well. If you spend more time on snacks, Mingya''s health is very important. " Bright fog Yan language gas quite serious say.


    "Well, don''t worry!" Fan Yi nodded solemnly.


    Yan girl said very important things, perhaps, is really very important.


    This is the first time she asked him to do something. He will do it well.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and talked to them about the wedding. He also talked about some people and things about yuetianling and Brahman


    The dinner was supposed to be eaten at the Fu''s, but Fan Yi and Feng Wei finally asked girl Yan to go to the Lord''s mansion.


    That night, Ming Wuyan also lived in the Lord''s mansion.


    Ming Wuyan is not used to sleeping in other people''s rooms, so she goes back to the marriage space to rest as usual.


    Because Xue Yihan didn''t come back, she went to the ancient spirit space for a turn. When she found that the mysterious house of master Xue Yihan was shining again, she was surprised.

 Chapter 1650

    After taking a deep breath, she went over


    I don''t know what prophecy Xue Yihan left for them this time.


    Go into the mysterious house, everything is the same.


    From the shelves where the scrolls were placed, she opened the golden scrolls and saw a beautiful picture of Phoenix


    This phoenix is a light of gradient color, just like changing color. It''s very beautiful.


    When I saw a small line of words under the picture of Phoenix, Ming Wu Yan was not calm.


    "Phoenix flies in the sky, nine phoenixes die!"


    God, this is not to tell her that tomorrow she said Jiufeng Chengxiang, used for wedding celebration Jiufeng, will die?


    Or, what''s going to happen tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, she was not calm at all.


    She immediately summoned Mengxi, let him take people to guard in the Fu''s house secretly tomorrow, if there is something wrong, we should start in time.


    After giving orders to Mengxi, she carefully looked at the painting again and again.


    Because she can''t see anything else, she takes out the immortal Book God mud and informs Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold then returned to the ancient spirit space, in see chaos baby has been using God rob method to protect the painting axis, he also some doubts for a moment.


    "This is the turning Phoenix. However, this Phoenix flies in the sky, nine Phoenix dies, I have not yet understood. I don''t think that''s what you said


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, "but only I told Feng Wei and Fan Yi that Feng Fei used nine Phoenix to celebrate Mingya''s marriage with Fu Xin every day. Does this have anything to do with your master''s prophecy? "


    Snow easy cold hand a loose, the hand of the picture will become a little bit of aura disappeared.


    He reached out and held the baby in his arms.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It should have something to do with it. However, it should not be the reason why nine Phoenix died alone. If only a few Phoenix died, my master would not make such a great effort to make a prediction scroll. The Phoenix in this painting is not a Nine Tailed Phoenix with long wings, nor is it the extremely rare creation Phoenix with divine wings. It is a spirit turning Phoenix in the space system, and this kind of Phoenix is rare in the six realms. "


    "Then tell me, among the people around me, who can call the Phoenix?" Ming Wuyan throws the problem that she can''t figure out to Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "there are many people who can call the Phoenix. In the wild and bright moon, red devil, blue soul, lvze, Huangbin and zijue can all call the Phoenix beast. However, among them, only Huang Bin''s Phoenix is the most powerful. Chaos baby, do you find anything


    Mingwu Yan nodded, and then told xueyihan what Mingya said to him.


    Snow easy cold hears this, the facial expression is heavy many.


    If according to Mingya, that person is familiar with chaos baby, then it is not easy to use exclusion.


    Because some people don''t have Phoenix on the surface, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have Phoenix.


    However, according to the meaning of the master''s painting, if it is a space system, it is rare.


    The space system turns the spirit Phoenix, it also can change color Phoenix, but, the Phoenix host''s breath has the chaotic baby''s breath, this is not very likely.


    Because the breath of chaos baby can''t be contaminated by others, let alone a Phoenix.


    So, Mingya lied?


    No, it doesn''t seem to be.


    So, is someone deliberately induced Mingya, so that she had a delusion?


    However, the master also painted a Phoenix, and said that the Phoenix was flying in the sky. What''s the meaning of nine Phoenix''s death?


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think of something?" The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    Xue Yi can see at a glance that the space in his master''s painting is the Phoenix, so he should be able to guess more things!


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, let her sit on the body has legs, this just began, "your body breath, Mingya will be so sensitive?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "maybe! Mingya''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. She says it''s a kind of breath, but maybe what she wants to describe is a kind of feeling, a kind of feeling between people. However, if you can feel someone related to me, then this person should be someone she has contacted, or someone I have contacted... "


    "I''ll ask people to check it secretly. Don''t check on the Phoenix. Tomorrow I''ll ask people to go to Vatican City to pay attention to the movement there. Pay attention to your safety."


    Snow easy cold don''t rest assured of caressing chaos baby''s head, heart full of not give up.


    He really wanted to take her with him. He resisted every storm for her


    "Well. You should also pay attention to safety The bright fog Yan encircles the neck of the snow easy cold.


    In fact, if nothing big happened tomorrow, she was planning to go to the dark.


    However, if something happened, she might be delayed again.


    I hope nothing will happen tomorrow, let Mingya have a perfect wedding."Don''t worry too much, and me!" Snow easy cold bow kiss chaos baby''s kiss, deep kiss for a while, this just got up to leave.


    After Xue Yihan left, Ming Wuyan also left the marriage space and quickly returned to the temple.


    Sitting on the hall of divine robbery, she took all the records of the prisoners of sin galaxy and carefully checked them.


    And we carefully screened the imprints of all the prisoners.


    Soon she found out that there was only one kind of person with the mark of God prisoner in her heart. After resisting arrest, she sent God robbers to arrest again.


    Moreover, she found some useful information in the secret files of sin star.


    The prisoners who refuse to be arrested are all arrested by the people of Shenjie family, because the people of Shenjie family are invincible


    See this, bright mist Yan''s in the heart quite some sad.


    Daren Qing, the reason why the Shenjie family perished may have something to do with a lot of hatred.


    That is to say, the people who really destroy the gods and rob the family may be the result of the conspiracy of many evil people.


    In the archives of sin Star River, she found that the information of some god prisoners was deliberately erased. Therefore, even if she was the main god of God robbing the temple, there was no way to find out all the information at once.


    What kind of identity does the man who can speak the secret words of God prisoner have?


    Although she can deal with the evil stars, if she wants to deal with the master of these stars, she also needs the other party''s crime. There must be law and code. Only when the punishment code has determined the crime, can she deal with it at will.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly found another important thing


    The prisoner of sin Xinghe dares to collude with the people in the temples of the three realms at will. He has something to rely on.


    And this reliance is the list of crimes of sin galaxy, and their information has been erased, which makes it impossible to convict

 Chapter 1651

    Thinking of this, she felt chilly and angry


    It seems that among the three temples, the most people collude with the prisoners of sin.


    The person who erases the information of these prisoners in the sin galaxy should be the same person as the one who steals all kinds of forbidden books and scriptures in the temple.


    Or the same group.


    At this time, Youqin appears on the main hall of Shenjie. He quietly looks at xiaoyan''er, who is buried in the information, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    After reading the last page of the book, mingwuyan looks up at Youqin and says, "since you''ve come early, why don''t you come here?"


    Youqin smiles and naturally walks towards her. "I''m not afraid to come here rashly, you''re not happy, and I''m afraid to disturb you."


    "Well. Say it! Come to me, what''s the matter? "


    Youqin is now in charge of the crime of Xinghe. If she doesn''t read these materials today, she thinks, maybe Youqin won''t appear either.


    You Qin pointed to these materials, and gently click, "these materials, there are true and false copies."


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, "what do you mean?"


    You Qin then said: "the true and false copies were used to hide people''s eyes and ears. Really, they are collected by the elder cabinet, and the false copies are sealed by the sin Star River. After the statue of Ge Lao was stolen, the real and fake picture books disappeared. You can see that this book was added by the last Shenyin Shenshi with amazing memory, but the contents above were maliciously erased after the last Shenyin Shenshi was killed. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "why do you know these things, but never tell me? You are so mysterious that you should not play a role in helping me manage the temple of God''s robbery? "


    It''s the first time that Ming Wu Yan is angry with you Qin.


    He didn''t tell himself what he knew.


    This guy always thinks he''s self righteous.


    You Qin is a little embarrassed, "that, it''s not ge Lao that you can''t reveal to you when you don''t grasp the clues. But if you know, I can add to that. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "I haven''t asked, how do you know that I''m mastering clues now?"


    She hasn''t told Youqin yet.


    "Your expression told me, otherwise, you would not run to see all kinds of secret records of sin galaxy at night."


    "All right! You win. Have you been appointed as the Shenyin emissary for so long? Have you checked the cause of death of the last Shenyin emissary? "


    You Qin nodded, "check. Do you think it''s strange. He died of self destruction and wanted to be called a suicide. "


    "Suicide?" Ming Wu Yan can''t accept the answer.


    How did you commit suicide?


    Master Ziyun himself also died of self destruction. Although his body was destroyed, his spirit may still exist for some time, but this state is also very strange.


    And Youqin, who also died of self destruction.


    Thinking of this, Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip and asked a topic he didn''t want to ask.


    "Well, why did you destroy yourself? Is it really for me? "


    It''s hard to be self destructive! How would he like to self destruct, just like this one.


    How much ability and courage it takes to self destruct!


    You Qin''s eyes flashed a deep light, "asked you will be sad, why still ask!"


    This question, this wench does not want to ask actually, he can feel.


    However, she asked now, and he would not answer.


    Because, he knows, now the small Yan son can only be God rob Temple Lord God, his best ending is to guard her, protect her.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. "I mean, self destruction needs strong motivation and courage, and it also needs strong enough strength. What''s the reason for the last Shenyin to destroy himself and go this way?"


    Speaking of this, she pauses. "Everything has cause and effect. If you did that because of me at the beginning, was it for one person that the last divine envoy was


    Youqin was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head, "no, the previous Shenyin envoy, no woman she likes, no family, no Zi family, does not exist in the cause of self destruction for a person."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and continued: "that is to say, he has a reason that is more unbearable than self destruction. This reason, more frightening than death. In other words, if he does not die, the consequences will be more serious. In this way, what he cares most about is the people and things that Shenyun robbed... "


    You Qin quietly listens to Xiao Yan''er''s reasoning and guessing. I have to say that she is right.


    Mingwuyan said that he took another look at Youqin. "It''s also possible that he was controlled by others, the people or forces who controlled him, and needed him to do something to hurt or harm the temple I feel like I''ve guessed right. Unfortunately, when someone dies, I can''t answer whether I''m right or wrong. "


    You Qin''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he coughed uneasily, "Xiao Yan''er, I didn''t understand before, why did the elder choose you to be the main god of robbing the temple, but now I understand more and more. In fact, you guessed correctly that the last Shenyin envoy was indeed controlled by others. It''s a secret throughout the temple. Even the whole temple robbers didn''t know much about it. He destroyed himself in order not to be controlled. Of course, before he destroyed himself, he had made a big mistake... "When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was shocked.


    It turned out that she really guessed right.


    "Tell me, what big mistake did he make? Does it have anything to do with the secret records lost in the temple? And the lost statue of the elder


    You Qin sighed and said sadly: "when the secret records and forbidden codes of the seals of the temple of God robbery are lost, the last seal of God Yin is untied by the appointed god Yin. Then, someone takes those things away..."


    "Even the shenyinshenshi can control it. The people behind the scenes are really powerful."


    "Not only powerful, but also evil. The old man has been tracking down behind the scenes for many years, and there is no way to severely punish that man. "


    "You Qin, who told you what you know? Are you old? "


    You Qin was silent for a long time, then nodded, "yes. He told me a lot in order to persuade me to be the hidden emissary of God robbing the temple. Even, why I met you at the beginning was an arrangement made by him and my master... "


    Speaking of this, you Qin''s look and tone are more lonely and sad.


    The clear fog Yan in the heart clapped Deng for a while, you Qin this words is what meaning?


    You Qin deeply looked at the moving and beautiful little Yan''er in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you understand?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I didn''t understand. What does that mean?"


    Why did you Qin and her meet by the arrangement of Ge Lao and the God of Lingyuan?

 Chapter 1652

    Youqin looks at xiaoyan''er deeply and is silent for a long time.


    "My master said that my divine disaster is a love disaster. If I don''t experience it, I will never grow and change. So I met you... "


    You Qin said very briefly, but Ming Wu Yan understood.


    However, although she understood, there were still many questions in her heart.


    "Xiao Yan''er, you will be a good God to rob the temple." Youqin looks at the little girl she has loved for so many years.


    Love robbery can''t get through, but it''s good to look at her like this.


    "Well. I will try my best to be the master of the temple. " Ming Wu Yan lowered his head, thinking about something in his mind.


    "You Qin, go down first! It''s time for me to go, too Ming Wuyan raised his hand, and then God called Lei Kun to God.


    Leikun God came quickly, and Youqin also retreated.


    "Girl, what happened when you asked me to come so late?" Lei Kun was a little worried.


    Recently, things in the temples of the three realms are not quite right. He always feels that something may happen to the temples of the three realms.


    "No, I just want to ask God Lei Kun. Do you know there is a Yaosu palace in Yaoxin temple? How much do you know about Yao Su? "


    There was a doubt in Lei Kun''s eyes, "Yao Su palace, it seems that I have heard of it. In the past, there was a female disciple of Lingyuan god named Yaosu. Later, she went to the Yaoxin palace. Isn''t Yaosu palace the woman''s residence? "


    Ming Wuyan is not sure, but there is someone in Yaoxin Temple who looks very similar to Yaosu.


    No, or is it mo Xin Shang Shen who makes the female disciples of Yao Xin Dian dress up like Yao Su.


    At that time, the woman who also looked like Yao Su received the black robed man who spoke the secret words of divine robbery


    In other words, what kind of secret should Yao Su have?


    In other words, the man in black has different feelings for Yao Su?


    Think of this, she suddenly found that this question just asked you Qin should be the best.


    After all, Yao Su seems to love you Qin, and he loves you more deeply and directly.


    However, she felt that Youqin would not tell her so readily.


    Lei Kun thought about it carefully and then said: "that Yao Su has always been fond of the secluded Qin in Lanxu hall, which was not a secret at that time. However, because she abandoned Lanxu temple and went to Yaoxin temple, she did not have a good reputation among the three realms. Girl, how can you remember to ask this man? "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan tells the story that a prisoner from sin star river seems to have special feelings for Yao su.


    After listening, Lei Kun fell into his own thoughts.


    After a while, he said, "I remember. At that time, the story between Yao Su and Youqin was very popular. How could you know that Youqin had destroyed itself and died. Later, Yao Su went to Sansheng hall with a man. I don''t know what happened after that. Girl, would you like to ask the main god of Sansheng hall to come and ask. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it carefully, and immediately called the main god of Sansheng hall.


    After the main god of Sansheng hall came, he heard that master Yan Jie asked about Yao Su at the beginning, and immediately said, "master Yan Jie, Yao Su really came to Sansheng hall with a man at that time. But they''re not here for marriage. "


    "Well? What do you do in Sansheng hall without marriage


    "Well, among the three realms, there is another kind of matchmaker, which is similar to the matchmaker in the ordinary world. It is a marriage that was made in the mother''s body. Yao Su came here at that time to get rid of Sansheng''s matchmaking. "


    Mingwu Yan was even more shocked, "lift Sansheng fixed media? Do you remember who they were? "


    The main god of Sansheng hall nodded, "remember, the other party was yexuan, the eldest disciple of Yaoling hall at that time."


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan was almost startled to jump up.


    Is it night hanging that Yao Su is the one who cancels Sansheng''s matchmaking? Is it night hanging?


    "Are you sure?" Ming Wu Yan tried to stabilize his mind, and then asked again.


    Sansheng Temple God nodded seriously, "I Sansheng temple and purple spirit God relationship is also excellent, this thing is very clear to remember."


    Ming Wu Yan fell into his thoughts again.


    If yexuan is the one who lifted the matchmaker of Sansheng with Yaosu, then the man in black robe will be another person who may be familiar with yexuan?


    She''s going to ask yexuan tomorrow.


    Now she found that there were so many secrets about these people around her. She had known yexuan for so long, but she didn''t know that he had such a three life relationship with a woman.


    She thought, night hanging and Yi Yin only lead not clear!


    However, it seems that Yao Su doesn''t like night hanging, otherwise, how can he get involved with you Qin again.


    Now think about it, the relationship between these people is really messy.


    Mingwuyan asked several other questions, and finally let Sanchuan Shangshen and Leikun Shangshen leave.At this time, the night is deep, and Ming Wuyan walks up and down the hall of God robbery alone


    At dawn, Youqin appeared in the hall of Shenjie.


    The girl didn''t sleep all night, thinking about problems, her pressure is really great.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Youqin standing next to him and said, "do you know that Yao Su and yexuan have ever set a matchmaker for Sansheng?"


    You Qin nodded, "I know!"


    "You know, why don''t you say anything?" he said


    Can he take the initiative, when she wants to know something, he can take the initiative to say it!


    You Qin looks at her with a smile, "you didn''t ask."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless, "are there many pursuers of Yao Su?"


    "Yes." You Qin''s answer is very concise.


    Ming Wu Yan continued to ask, "who are the strongest?"


    You Qin thought about it for a moment and then said, "the night medicine once ranked the fifth in Yaoling hall. Yexuan is the elder martial brother of Yaoling hall. On the purple cloud, God will see the night hanging more


    Mingwuyan is surprised. She suddenly finds out that after taking over the Yaoling hall, she is not familiar with the former Yaoling hall. Even, she doesn''t know who else is in the Yaoling hall except the master Ziyun Shangshen and yexuan.


    Is the night medicine in Youqin''s mouth a key figure?


    Thinking of this, she asked again, "is there anyone else besides this night medicine?"


    "Before Yao Su left Lanxu hall, many people in the three world temples liked her, but their strength should not be as strong as night medicine. oh There is another Fei Tian in Fei Mo, who is Fei Qing''s brother. "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly dropped his mouth. It seems that this Yao Su is very popular.


    However, why don''t you like her?


    You Qin seemed to know what she was thinking, so she added, "even without you, I would not like Yao su."

 Chapter 1653

    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "why?"


    Why don''t you Qin like so many beauties among the three worlds?


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "feel it! It''s daybreak. Should you go to Vatican City? "


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky outside, then nodded, "well, I should go. I want to know more about Yao su. "


    "Good." You Qin smiles and looks at Xiao Yan''er leaving from the temple.


    After Ming Wuyan left the temple, he returned to the city master''s residence of Fanyi.


    Seeing that the people in the Lord''s mansion were already busy, she left the room.


    Fan Yi got up very early today. When she saw that Yan also got up so early, she was still a bit of a flash.


    He couldn''t help blinking when he found that she didn''t change her clothes at all.


    The girl didn''t sleep last night!


    "Breakfast together?" Fan Yi came forward to say hello to her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. After breakfast, I''ll go to Fu''s with you. "


    "Good." Fan Yi nodded and led her to the hall, where all kinds of rich breakfast had been prepared.


    Mingwu Yan''s mind is not on the food, so she just ate a little casually.


    At this time, Feng Wei also came, see Fan Yi and Yan girl at breakfast, also sat over.


    "Girl Yan, nine Phoenix are ready. Let them prepare to dance a phoenix dance for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "your speed is very fast! But are the Phoenix today OK? Nothing can go wrong. "


    She was more worried about whether the nine Phoenix would die somehow.


    If so, it would be really unlucky, so before that, she wanted to see the Phoenix herself.


    "Don''t worry! Before I came here just now, I had a careful inspection and found that Phoenix is very healthy and the colors are all colorful. " Feng Wei said seriously.


    Yan girl''s command, he is very careful to do.


    "Where is phoenix now? May I have a look? "


    Feng Wei nodded, then took out a phoenix shaped colorful ring from his arms and threw it into the air


    Only heard a loud sound of the Phoenix, one after another of the colorful phoenix flying out with a long beautiful tail


    The sky will soon be filled with beautiful Phoenix, Phoenix''s family is different, they spread beautiful aura in the air, some jump out of the beautiful dance, very eye-catching.


    The clear fog Yan''s vision all looked at the nine Phoenix in the sky once, and carefully examined with the distracted eye.


    It''s a relief to be sure that they''re really OK.


    But now she couldn''t figure out what master Xue Yihan meant by "phoenix flying in Xiang" and "nine Phoenix dying".


    "Girl Yan, that''s good!" Feng Wei asked for credit with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then casually ate a few mouthfuls of cake.


    I don''t know what happened to xueyihan.


    He should have sent people around the Fu family. I hope everything goes well today.


    After a while, Ming Wuyan follows Fanyi and Fengwei to leave the city master''s residence and go to the Fu family.


    At this time, the Fu family was very busy. The whole street was almost on the third floor, and the third floor was blocked.


    Because it was a happy event, the streets and houses were hung with red silk and red lanterns, the ground was covered with red carpet and red flowers, and everything was jubilant.


    Mingwuyan and Fanyi were invited to the main hall of the Fu family as distinguished guests, and they also sat at the main table.


    After the guests sat down, everyone was waiting for the auspicious time.


    Ming Wuyan is the people who give medicine to the spirit hall and the people who rob the hall quietly give the order, monitoring the whole wedding.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the auspicious time has arrived!


    Soon, the bridegroom and bride were arranged to come.


    In seeing Mingya wearing fengguanxia Phi come over, Mingwu Yan is happy for her.


    It is happy to meet someone who knows and loves each other in life.


    Only hope, this happiness can go longer, more happiness!


    The Fu family is also a big family, with many people. Therefore, the wedding is very lively. At this time, before the ceremony, the external salute has already resounded through the whole sky.


    When the bridegroom and groom worship heaven and earth, Mingwu Yan finds that there is a little bit of blood in the air.


    It''s very light, but it''s real.


    Her eyes flashed a chill, and then she whispered a word to Kong Tongyu lotus standing beside her


    The sky Tong rain lotus nods and leaves immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, the bridegroom and the bride were already paying respects to each other


    At this time, Fengwei throws the Phoenix shaped Bracelet in her hand into the sky, and nine beautiful colorful phoenixes appear, adding a lot of color to the wedding.Even Mingya couldn''t help looking into the air


    Everyone clapped hands and said the words of blessing.


    When the couple worship each other, the bridegroom and bride are sent to the bridal chamber.


    The whole wedding process is very smooth, and Ming Wuyan''s heart is finally relieved.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Feng Wei is bitter face, face flashed a anxious color.


    Fan Yi was the first to find something wrong with him. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Wei lowered his voice and said, "there seems to be something wrong with my Phoenix shaped bracelet. Jiufeng can''t take it back. I''ll go out and have a look. "


    With that, Fengwei left the busy hall.


    "I''ll see." Fan Yi went out with him.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and went out.


    Fu Bingzhou saw that they were all gone, and he quickly followed them out.


    When he reached the back hill of the Fu family, Feng Wei''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, because he saw his Phoenix shaped Bracelet suddenly burst in the air


    After the red flame and aura flashed in the air, the nine Phoenix that were about to return were turned into ashes by this strange power


    When mingwuyan arrived, she saw this picture. The chill in her eyes was almost frozen.


    Phoenix flies in the sky, nine phoenixes die. Does that mean that Phoenix will suddenly die like this after flying?


    No, Phoenix itself is no problem, she carefully checked.


    So, that is to say, there''s something wrong with where Phoenix flies.


    She suddenly thought of something, and immediately left, her body a few rotation, along the track of the phoenix flying past, looking for clues


    After a while, she found a problem, the divine robbery array. There are two space systems of the divine robbery destruction array from the hall to the back mountain


    In addition, the divine robbery destruction array is very hidden. It uses space magic to move and hide.


    Not many people can do this


    She thought that the old guy of Secret Star River might be hiding in these people who came to Fu''s house.


    Otherwise, no one can do this.

 Chapter 1654

    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, contacted Xue Yihan, and told him what she found.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, you stay in Fengwei there, don''t walk around.". I also found some problems here. I''ll contact you later. "


    Ming Wuyan was a little worried, but he returned to Fu''s back mountain again.


    At this time, Feng Wei is suffering from the respect on the ground, do not know what is painted on the ground.


    Fan Yi stood behind him and said something softly.


    As soon as she went back again, Fan Yi immediately said, "what''s the problem, girl Yan?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "someone has set up a divine destruction array from the Fu family hall to the back mountain. It seems that only a few of us mentioned the things Jiufeng used for congratulation yesterday, and not many people know about it? "


    At this time, Fu Bingzhou, who just came over, said awkwardly: "well, I, I told my servants about it. Many people know about it."


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Fu Bingzhou, and then her eyes fall on Feng Wei''s face.


    See his facial expression pain, her hand waved for a while, a divine light fell on Feng Wei''s pulse.


    A moment later, she frowned.


    Is Feng Wei hurt?


    Just in a moment?


    However, Feng Weigang didn''t start with anyone at all.


    "Fan Yi, you take Feng Wei back to the city master''s residence. I''ll be there soon. Don''t let him run away."


    Fan Yi see Yan wench expression serious, busy nod, "good."


    Fu Bingzhou is confused because he doesn''t know what happened.


    Listen to little younger martial sister let Fanyi city master with Fengwei back to the city master''s house, he suddenly realized that there may be something big happened.


    Before that nine Phoenix, he looked far away, but suddenly disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan returns to Fu''s house and calls Mu Yan and Kong tongyulian to ask questions.


    "What do you see?"


    After thinking for a while, Kong Tongyu lotus said, "those Phoenix look very good, but when they fly into the air, they seem to step on a piece of red dots. Those red dots suddenly appear, and they net those Phoenix like a line..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you will draw what you see later."


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus immediately took the paper and the pen, drew in the side with own memory.


    Muyan thought for a while and then said, "when the Phoenix was destroyed, there was no animal spirit''s death breath. However, I felt that the Phoenix shaped Bracelet should have a soul of Fengwei. When the bracelet was destroyed, he was greatly affected and might be injured."


    And it''s a serious injury!


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "you''re right. I''ve just diagnosed Fengwei''s pulse. He''s not only hurt badly, but also hurt his soul. You stay here for a while and return to Yaoling hall in the evening. I''ll go to the main city. The people of wild Haoyue will be nearby. If you have something to do, please contact them... "


    "Yes, Lord!" Mu Yan and Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded seriously, then left quickly.


    Ming Wuyan went to the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Fan Yi, who returns to the city master''s mansion, also finds that Feng Wei is seriously injured.


    He looked at Feng Wei helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you put your soul on the Phoenix shaped bracelet? "


    Feng Wei sighed, "after taking charge of the secret place of obsidian, because I have to go in and out there sometimes, the Phoenix shaped bracelet has the power of phoenix eye, which can make me see clearly in the secret place of obsidian, so I..."


    Fan Yi is speechless. If he says so, Feng Wei can''t blame him for doing so, but the price is too high.


    When Ming Wu Yan comes over, he just hears Feng Wei''s words.


    She couldn''t help sighing. She sat down and said thoughtfully, "have you ever thought that someone will destroy not only the nine Phoenix, but the Phoenix shaped bracelet of Fengwei. Or someone wants to hurt Feng Wei. "


    Fan Yi also frowned, "what''s the advantage of hurting Feng Wei?"


    Feng Wei thought about it and then said, "if you hurt me, maybe I don''t have so much energy to manage Obsidian secret place. It is estimated that this is the ultimate goal of the man. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "this is only one. It''s also possible that the other party will hurt you seriously. Maybe they will think that the side of the temple will deal with you."


    Feng Wei slightly some don''t understand, "handle you?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "after tomorrow, let''s see if there''s anyone going to the temple to rob you. If someone proposes to remove your position as the manager of obsidian secret place, then the ultimate goal of this person should be to change the manager of obsidian secret place."


    Feng Wei hears this, the facial expression all pale, he really didn''t think of, the affair developed into this one step.


    If everything is like what Yan said, he is really dangerous this time.


    Besides, the people behind the scenes are really calculating.


    Mingwuyan thought carefully and asked solemnly, "it''s reasonable to say that your Phoenix shaped bracelet is a matter of your soul body. No one should find it. You can find it and understand it accurately, which means that this person knows you very well. What''s more, I''m familiar with the Fu family. Otherwise, everything would not be so coincidental. "Fan Yi nodded, "little younger martial sister is right. I''ll send someone to check this right away."


    Fanyi felt that he had to do something, so he quickly went to command his own people.


    Ming Wu Yan is pretty, take out the pills and all kinds of herbs, give Feng Wei with the treatment of internal injury and soul injury.


    Feng Wei sighed. If it wasn''t for the girl, he felt that his injury today would be left for a lifetime.


    An hour later, blue soul came over, in see Yan wench still give Feng Wei treatment, he will sit beside watching.


    After a while, seeing that the girl was busy, the blue soul said: "Fengwei, the boss said that your Phoenix shaped bracelet is destroyed, which is not good for you. Why don''t you go back and ask your master for another Phoenix shaped bracelet? "


    Feng Wei was stunned for a moment. "Does my master still have a phoenix shaped bracelet? Isn''t there only one of them? "


    Blue soul looked at girl Yan and then said, "you should have nine Phoenix shaped bracelets that can send souls. They are also called nine soul phoenix eye bracelets. The old master told him before. If you don''t have the Phoenix shaped bracelet, maybe someone will kick you out of the position of manager of obsidian secret place soon. "


    "OK, I''ll go back to my master right away." Feng Wei see Yan wench already help own soul wound cure of almost, so, he also with them leave.


    As soon as Feng Wei leaves, Ming Wu Yan looks at blue soul curiously.


    "Xue Yihan, do you really have nine Phoenix shaped bracelets?"


    If so, why don''t even Fengwei know?


    Blue soul nods, "should have! It''s just that old Feng is very charitable. When he sees those who fall in love with each other, he will give them to others. He just doesn''t know if he still has them. "

 Chapter 1655

    Ming Wu Yan once again fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, she asked another question, "who made that Phoenix shaped bracelet?"


    Blue soul thought about it and then said: "it should be old Feng! It seems that fenglao used the fire of Jiuzhou and fenghun to raise nine at the beginning. I''ve heard from the boss, too. I''m not sure about the details. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said nothing more.


    Because there was no other clue in Vatican City, she went back to the temple of God.


    In fact, she wanted to go to the book Hall of the six realms of space to read books. Unfortunately, before the deadline of three months, she had to wait.


    After sitting in the temple of divine robbery for a while, she unconsciously leaned on the seat of divine robbery and fell asleep


    She had a strange dream, in which only one shadow was laughing at her, as if laughing at her stupidity.


    Finally, Ming Wu Yan was awakened by the terrible laughter in her dream.


    I don''t know whether the person in the dream is male or female, but the laughter is harsh, like laughing at her incompetence.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, maybe she is also a little anxious in her heart!


    One by one, these things in the temples of the three realms seem to be sorted out, but in fact they are not sorted out.


    Mental state is not good, it is not good to do things, so, she went back to the marriage space, took a bath in the tianlingquan pool.


    When Tianling spring washes her body, she feels that her upset mood is relieved.


    Coming out of the water, she dried the water and lay on the bed.


    She was thinking, now, should she go to the dark field to find Xue Yihan?


    Or will she wait until tomorrow?


    In all kinds of tangles, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, she left the marriage space and still appeared in the temple of divine robbery.


    When she sat down, she felt that there were many gods standing outside the temple, and she wanted to report something.


    She raised her hand and asked Shenwei to open the gate of the temple.


    Soon, all the gods waiting outside came in one by one.


    "Why are you here so early?" The bright fog Yan coldly asks a way.


    She is not the emperor of the human world, but also pay attention to the morning court every day.


    Generally, when it''s OK, these gods don''t need to appear.


    On the contrary, as soon as they appear, something must have happened in the temples of the three realms.


    "Lord Yan, Fengwei, the manager of obsidian secret place, is seriously injured. For the sake of the stability of obsidian secret place, we think that he is really not competent for the clergy of the manager of obsidian secret place. Please judge him!"


    On behalf of you, the main god of the blue water hall first expressed his intention.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the main god of the blue water hall and nodded calmly, "who do you recommend as the manager of obsidian secret place?"


    The main god of the blue water temple was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yan Jie would ask him so readily.


    After thinking about it, he said, "as for the manager of obsidian secret place, I think it''s better to widely re select."


    However, Mingwu Yan directly refuted him, "no, it''s hard work and money. Every day, every clergyman has to compete and choose again. In my opinion, the main gods of these three temples have to make an important decision and choose another one. "


    The main god of the blue water temple choked for a while, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    It seems that Yanjie can do such a thing. She wants to withdraw the priesthood of the main god of the temple. Maybe she can find all kinds of regulations to withdraw him.


    "I will put forward some constructive suggestions in the future. Say it! When you come early in the morning to petition for the removal of the clergy, it''s too difficult for you to elect someone? "


    Some things, Ming Wu Yan is not so patient.


    When people saw that Yan Jie''s tone was much colder, they didn''t dare to say it openly. They just said, "I think it''s better to let Feng Wei''s deputy take the post of manager, and then choose another deputy."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "that you pick a vice again?"


    "Mr. Yan, you can pick one or two out of the management group of obsidian secret place!"


    The bright fog Yan suddenly palm a clap, the whole God robbed the temple to all produce the voice of the sky break ground to crack.


    "I told you, don''t be perfunctory. Do you have fun kicking around like a ball? Meng Xi, each God sends out a piece of paper, clearly stating who is recommended to be the manager of obsidian secret place, who is deputy, and who wants to be promoted or recommended. "


    "Yes." Mengxi suddenly went out in the dark and neatly sent a blank scroll to every God present.


    You gods also have suffering words at this time.


    It''s the first time for them to see Yan Jie slapping the table in anger. They really regret coming here.


    If they don''t write well, they are in big trouble.


    Ming Wuyan coldly looks at the thirteen gods headed by the main god of the blue water hall. These people are basically called by others and follow them. They can''t analyze the advantages and disadvantages at all.


    In other words, they are not afraid of robbing the temple.The LORD God who got the blank God scroll was also suffering at this time, but he still wrote down his relatively appropriate proposal.


    Mengxi soon collected all the scrolls and presented them to the LORD God.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them one by one, and then dropped those shenjuan to look at them.


    "Among you, most of you are recommended to be both the administrator of fairyland and the administrator of obsidian. Now, why did you choose feiqing? What are his advantages and disadvantages? "


    All the gods looked at each other. Most people didn''t know much about feiqing. They said that they had chosen feiqing because they were inspired.


    Ming Wu Yan tapped the table, as if thinking about the problem.


    "Isn''t there someone who said that he would promote Feng Wei''s deputy assistant to be the manager of obsidian secret place? What, changed again? Is your willpower so strong? "


    Standing on the main hall, you gods dare not breathe.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "since you have such a big view, let''s do it! The managers of the five mysteries were transferred again. Mengxi, the God of Tianlu temple, came here


    "Yes." Mengxi soon went to invite the God of Tianlu temple.


    Soon, the God of Tianlu temple came.


    Ming Wuyan nodded to the main god of Tianlu hall, "what we said in this hall will be implemented immediately, and the six realms will be announced. From now on, in the snow moon Wonderland, reco is competent as the manager and immediately issues the letter of ordeal. "


    "Yes. I wrote it down The main god of Tianlu Temple quickly took out the volume of ordained God and began to express it quickly.


    "In the secret land of immortals, Leng Jiufen was appointed as the manager and immediately issued the letter of ordeal."


    "The secret place of Ferris is managed by Fei Qing, who immediately issues the letter of ordeal."


    "In the secret land of fanle, Ling Yuan will be the manager and immediately issue the letter of ordeal."


    "The secret place of obsidian is managed by LAN Feng, who immediately issues the letter of ordeal."


    Hearing this, all the gods present were not calm.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, we have no objection to other secret place managers. Why should LAN Feng be chosen for the management of obsidian secret place?"

 Chapter 1656

    "Yes! Lord Yan, LAN Feng has not been in God for a long time, and he is not qualified to be the manager of obsidian secret place. "


    "Yes, please think twice!"


    Finally, all of them said in unison, "please think twice, Yanjie!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this sentence, she was very upset. She asked in a cold voice, "today, who is the first one who put it forward when you come here?"


    The gods looked at each other, and no one answered.


    Bright mist Yan suddenly stood up, "don''t say! That''s the master of Yaoshui hall. "


    Blue Water Temple Lord God Leng for a while, busy shake head, some guilty way: "I should be strange LAN Temple Lord God''s invitation just come."


    Qi LAN Temple Lord God also hastened to open his mouth: "Yan rob adult, I was invited to come to Xiaoyao Temple Lord God."


    And the main god of Xiaoyao temple also quickly explained: "Lord Yanjie, I should..."


    Everyone was passing the buck to each other. Finally, the matter went back to the main god of the blue water hall.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the main god of the blue water hall with a sense of anger, which makes the main God''s legs soften and tremble on the spot.


    Or the God of Xiaoyao Temple standing beside him helped him to stand firm.


    "It''s very clear that the main god of the blue water temple instigated him to make trouble. For fear that there would be no chaos in the three worlds, he immediately removed the clergy and the throne of the main god of the blue water temple. The God star was driven into the river of evil and was locked up for a hundred years. He decided whether to release it after choosing the degree of his repentance. Somebody... "


    All the gods present were stunned. No one thought that Lord Yan Jie had really changed his position as the LORD God of the blue water temple. This


    It''s amazing!


    Even the master of Tianlu temple had some tremors.


    Good guy, master Yan Jie is really going to move the people of the three realms.


    The elder once said that although the girl is beautiful, she looks gentle. In fact, she is a decisive person.


    Sure enough, it''s the right person to be in charge of life and death!


    Soon, twelve executors of divine punishment appeared in the main hall of Shenjie hall, which directly suppressed the paralyzed main god of Bishui hall.


    It took a long time for the main god of the blue water hall to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Lord Yan, I don''t agree. Why did I withdraw my priesthood? Why should I withdraw my position as Lord God? I don''t agree


    The other gods stood silent, some shivering, some horrified, some sympathetic, some helpless.


    Clear fog Yan calmly sit down, "is really not satisfied, don''t know what you did?"


    The main god of the blue water hall clenched his teeth and said, "yes."


    "In that case, let''s make it clear. However, to make it clear, your responsibility is not as simple as a hundred years'' imprisonment. If you agree, our temple will give examples. For each additional one, the punishment will be doubled. Of course, in the prohibition and punishment, if you take the initiative to explain, each one can be reduced by 10 years of imprisonment. "


    No one dares to speak out. As we all know, Yan Jie is really angry now, not joking.


    The main god of the blue water temple was suffering to the extreme. He was afraid that Yan Jie would say it, but he was afraid that she would not say it and that it was cheating him.


    Seeing that the main god of the blue water hall didn''t get to the coffin and didn''t shed tears, Mingwu Yan said indifferently: "first, about the desert butterfly mountain, we know that you have done something in secret to blow up the mine cave. Of course, there are others. Do you admit it? "


    The main god of the blue water temple is stunned. It''s impossible for Yan Jie to find out about this.


    He choked his neck and said, "what''s the evidence? Please come up with the evidence for the sentencing of Yanjie. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it''s very easy to ask for evidence. Come on, lift up the divine robbery scale. This thing has never been used in this hall. According to the records in the secret record of divine robbery, if it''s a liar, it will directly chop ninety-nine thousand swords. Come on, have a try!"


    The main god of the blue water temple is so scared that Yan Jie is not joking!


    At this time, someone whispered: "this scale needs a strong power of the spirit and the power of the God to open the seal. Even the elder could not open it in those days!"


    Mingwuyan knew that these people didn''t believe it. With a wave of her hand, she called out her star God seal. The glittering nine color God seal suddenly sparkled the whole temple.


    When the gods saw the seal, everyone knelt down.


    This is a kind of subconscious behavior, is a kind of supreme respect.


    Even when the main god of Tianlu Temple saw the seal, he was also shocked.


    He thought that if he saw this scene, he would be pleased.


    According to the legend, only the appearance of the nine color star God can open the divine power of God robbing heaven.


    The voice of Ming Wu Yan is like a star on a cold night. "I''ll give you a chance to survive. You want to die. Send it up!"


    She worked so hard that she didn''t even hesitate to use her own blood to condense the seal, not just for the sake of good-looking pictures.


    The main god of the blue water hall was paralyzed before, but this time he was so scared that his soul was not attached to him."Lord Yan, I''ll admit it, I''ll admit it. Shut me up! A hundred years, a thousand years, even ten thousand years. "


    Listening to the voice of the main god of the blue water hall begging for mercy, you were so scared that you didn''t even dare to say a word to help.


    And that bathed in the mysterious light of Yan rob adults, just mercilessly said two words, "late!"


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the seal of starlight God flew into the scale.


    Then, the spirit of the main god of the blue water temple was bound by the power of God''s robbery and could not move any more.


    "Take the man and the God to the God square, and let the people in the three realms of the temple have a look and listen!"


    The star robe of Lord Yanke flashed by, and the scale had been transferred to the square. Meanwhile, Lord Yanke and the main gods of the hall were also forced to move to the square.


    Shenjie square, so called Siyi, is a punishment for Shenjie. However, people in the temples of the three realms have not seen this scene for a long time.


    When the first sword of God''s robbery struck the main god of the blue water temple, the people of the three realms were shocked.


    Everyone was touched when they heard the sad cry.


    Some people say that compared with Yan Jie, Ge Lao is the most merciful God to rob the temple.


    When the second and the third God''s sword fell, the main god of the blue water temple was not in good condition.


    The blood flowed all over the place, but it seemed that it couldn''t finish. The blood and spirit liquid on his body were running away a little bit. This kind of feeling was chilling.


    All of us looked at Yan Ke, who was standing at the top. She was dressed in a star robe, half hidden in the light of the stars. The four envoys stood on both sides of her, looking so solemn and cold.


    Yes, today''s Yanjie adult is totally different from the past. She can''t find a smile on her face, and she doesn''t mean to be joking.


    The main god of a temple, she said that when she was removed from office, she was removed from office. When she said that she was punished, she was really punished.

 Chapter 1657

    At this time, forgetting the west to receive the LORD God''s divine consciousness, he cleared his throat, loudly said: "Yan rob adult let you have a good look, this is the end of the Betrayer Every one of you will watch and listen carefully. Tomorrow, everyone will write a review. No matter the LORD God or the celestial slaves, all the people in the three realms of the temple will listen well. Everyone will write a review. If there is any secret, or if there is any secret discovered, and the secret is not reported, once it is verified, all of them will be executed Listen, it''s the death penalty of God''s robbery! "


    This sound fell, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the people of the three realms all fell into extreme panic.


    This is a secret for all people. Naturally, these people in the three realms also have the secrets of being humane and not being humane.


    Everyone is thinking about what happened today that touched Yanke and made him so angry.


    So all the gods who didn''t go to rob the temple went to talk with them in private.


    After hearing this, the LORD God of the blue water temple gave up the hope of survival. When he not only questioned Yan Jie, but also provoked her majesty, everyone stopped talking.


    After hearing this, the main god of Baolan Temple shook his head. "What do you always do when you have nothing to do with these things? The managers of the five secrets have been chosen in the top of the sky and the sea for so long, and there are so many things that you don''t have a long mind to remember. That is the meaning of Ge Lao, which is also the meaning of Yan Jie. Is it possible for us, the gods, to intervene in this decision to change the manager of the secret place? If you can intervene, what do you want God to do? "


    Several involved gods were almost unable to raise their heads when they were scolded by the main god of Baolan hall.


    They didn''t think so much at that time.


    Lei Kun also shook his head. "To be the master of God, first of all, stand firm. 2¡¢ Be loyal. 3¡¢ Have the ability. You said, you can''t do anything. What does Yanke want you to do sitting on the throne of God? "


    When they heard this, they were even more alarmed.


    "God Lei Kun, do you mean that Lord Yan Jie will replace us one by one?"


    Lei Kun snorted coldly, "if you can do those three, you won''t change them. In addition, don''t form cliques for personal gain, don''t endanger the stability of the three realms, and keep you safe all your life


    Everyone looked at each other, and when they heard the sad cry coming from behind, they were shocked and shook their heads.


    It seems that the next review really needs to be well written.


    The cry lasted for a day and a night. No one in the temples of the three realms could sleep all day.


    Next, everyone in the temple of the three realms obediently submitted a review and a god paste, complaining about their own shortcomings and reporting some secrets they knew.


    Some people even wrote a book.


    Ming Wu Yan was amused to see this scene.


    It seems that some people really know a lot of secrets.


    Meng Xi is helpless when he sees the reviews that he has not seen for months in the hall of God''s robbery.


    And forget East just look, forget West to is curious to look at those reviews.


    When Mingwu Yan saw it, she forgot the West. She dared to review it and said casually, "forget the West. I''ll give you these things to read slowly. After reading them, I''ll give you an example and write a fold for me."


    Forget Sidon, silly eyes, "Lord, you don''t mean it, do you? Am I alone? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "these are all secrets. We can''t let too many people see them. If we have time, we can help to see them together."


    Forgetting the west looking at his brother forgetting East for help, but forgetting East just looking at the top of the God rob lamp, completely did not want to help him.


    Forget the West speechless, had to quickly flip those reviews.


    The bright fog Yan saw to forget east one eye, "you go to each big temple Lord God write of review pick out to show me."


    "Yes." Forget East immediately to screen.


    After a while, he put what the Lord wanted on the table.


    Ming Wuyan carefully looked through every one of them.


    After reading it, she found a rule that the main gods of the three realms are all scumbags. If you don''t scare them, if you don''t criticize them, they are all old people who can''t tell the truth.


    No, with the example of the LORD God of the blue water temple, the writing is much more honest and reliable this time. For example, some people say that they saw a disciple of Mo Xinshang in and out of Tianhuan hall and a mysterious man in black robe.


    For another example, some people say that Mo xinshangshen collected a colorful butterfly of life


    For another example, it is said that the fire in the palace of the main god of the blue water palace was not caused by the underground palace alone. The main god of the blue water palace did not find a way to put out the fire, as if to destroy some secret keepsake.


    Ming Wuyan gave Meng Xi the things written by the main God, "take a look at these, and then there are some suspicious and worthy places to dig, and then carefully look for them."


    "Good." Meng Xi answered, and then read those reviews carefully.Forget the west side, he is not so comfortable, he black face way: "Lord God, you see what these people write, what God Li went to Tianhuan restaurant several times, which fairy maidservant colluded with his own Lord God, seven girls gave birth to several illegitimate children, at noon ate a few bowls of rice, who has a little lover. What time do I have to see? "


    "Clear fog Yan light frowned," dredge all the relationship network, in his mind to establish a three humanities system, you will find that in the future your road will be very easy to go


    Forget West tiny Leng, "Lord God, what do you mean?"


    Forgetting East patted forgetting West on the forehead, "you are really stupid. The LORD God is supporting you. Later, you will be responsible for taking charge of the relationship network of these people in the three world temples and visiting the major temples. You can''t even remember these little things. Can you do big things?"


    Forget the West dumb, the original God is such a meaning?


    Ming Wuyan looked at him admiringly, then pointed to one of the notebooks and said, "you see, Li Shangshen has been to Tianhuan restaurant several times. You need to know whether he likes it very much, whether he is familiar with it, when he likes to go, and who he will meet. For example, Mingya, who was close to the God in Beiyan before, was caught in Tianhuan hall and received a man in black robe, who was hiding in the dark and had the mark of God prisoner on his chest. There were other suspicious people who appeared... "


    Forget the West don''t talk, he didn''t think before, these small things can find out so important thing.


    The man with the mark of God prisoner on his body is the prisoner who robbed the temple.


    But what a terrible thing it is for the prisoner to escape!


    In thinking of the seriousness of the matter, forgetting the West also dare not ignore these specious small events, become serious.

 Chapter 1658

    After these reviews were dealt with, Ming Wuyan called other temple robbing disciples and secretly ordered them to leave.


    After that, Ming Wuyan went back to Yaoling hall and confessed, then went to the dark area alone.


    She didn''t tell Xue Yihan that originally, she thought it would take a little time to find the queen of the dark realm. However, she just crossed the boundary river of the dark realm and saw Xue Yihan waiting for her.


    Looking at the gaoleng man standing on the boundary river, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    There is a feeling that when you see him, you will feel that time is quiet.


    Snow easy cold nature also saw chaos baby, he went up, directly called her good little woman into the arms.


    "I knew you would come at this time."


    Snow easy cold in her forehead kiss, for her to rub some cold hands.


    How do you know I will come at this time? Or have you been waiting here for a long time? "


    Snow easy cold smile, gently stroked the next chaos baby delicate face, "if you don''t come again, I will be a Wangfu stone."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckles and clenches Xue Yi Han''s hand.


    Although Xue Yihan has the air of nine colds, it is extremely cold, but his hands are really warm, and always calm her mind.


    Snow easy cold is the chaos baby''s little hand wrapped in his palm, and then on the lip kiss.


    "Did Lord Yan rob deal with the God of the blue water hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you have good news. Your people will tell you the news so soon?"


    Snow easy cold also just smile, "well, you so big action, that miserable cry continued for a day and a night, the people on this side of the dark field have a feeling.". A lot of people are saying that master Yan Jie is a tyrant and a dandy who can do nothing but do things according to her interests. "


    The bright mist Yan ha ha a smile, "this evaluation is quite high?". A tyrant? It sounds very powerful. It seems that Yanjie needs to kill more people. I don''t think it''s a dandy! He who has nothing to do is a dandy


    What she does, it''s all business.


    "Well, you have a point." Snow easy cold pet drown of rub chaos baby''s head.


    Yes, whatever she does, he will feel good.


    "How about you? What kind of person do you think Yan Jie is?" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    She also wants to know, in snow easy cold''s heart, she this Yan rob adult do exactly how.


    Snow easy cold is spoil oneself, she says what, do what, he will feel good.


    But what about the real situation?


    Snow easy cold funny looked at her one eye, "very good, very bold, also very charming, God rob Temple just need such Lord God."


    The God who robbed the temple has always been criticized by people. It is impossible for any God who robbed the temple to go to the whole three or even six realms to like.


    It''s not easy to do that.


    What''s more, how can a kind and cowardly God manage the temple!


    Therefore, the proper casual and kind-hearted, more perfect governance of the temple of God robbery.


    In addition, chaos baby is really suitable for holding the power of life and death. She is indifferent, has a real temperament, can laugh, can be angry, can be sad, and can be sad. She is very real and perfect, but she will not be tempted by evil


    Chaos baby''s good, he really can''t finish, he just think she''s good, all good.


    Of course, what he said is also true.


    "Are you the only one waiting for me here?" Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked around. She didn''t find any living things nearby.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "this space has been sealed by me, in order to prevent people from entering and leaving the three realms at will. Now I''ll take you to the palace of the underworld. "


    "Well!" The bright mist Yan follows the snow easy cold side, quietly goes forward.


    In fact, the dark area is very large. Although she does not have a map of this space, she can guess it just by the sense of stars.


    Snow easy cold with her, along this piece of seal space for a long time, and then through a dense forest, in a dense forest behind the forest, she saw a beautiful palace.


    Yes, what makes her gorgeous is that this place is really grand and beautiful.


    The dark area is not as dark as she imagined before. It''s not the secret place of obsidian, it''s similar to the outside world.


    This palace covers a large area, even larger than the whole temple of God robbery.


    Outside the palace, there were many people standing. After approaching, Ming Wuyan found that these people were stone carving people.


    No, they are different from ordinary stone carvers. These stone carvers have souls inside.


    That means they can attack.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has found, he also explained, "outside the palace of the dark domain, there are a thousand such spirit stone people, they are directly assigned and acted by the king of the dark domain. Usually, they are just stone statues. ""Have you ever used them?" Ming Wu Yan is a little curious.


    Snow easy cold nod, "once used once, but the result is, they lost a little bit miserably."


    "That is to say, the strength of these stone figures is not so good?"


    Snow easy cold smile, "yes! It''s really not so good. It can be destroyed easily. However, destruction also has one advantage. Whoever destroys them, they can take up the soul of others. Therefore, most people dare not do right with these stone figures. "


    Further on, there is a long ladder. At this time, mingwuyan sees the red devil leading a group of people standing on both sides to meet her and xueyihan.


    Walking up the long steps, before Ming Wuyan could say hello to the Red Devils, he saw the people standing under the steps.


    "Welcome the queen home!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard such a name, she couldn''t help looking at Xue Yihan, "here, after I became king?"


    Snow easy cold raised hand to lightly rub next her head, "in dark domain, only dark domain queen this kind of address, you don''t care.". You''re the only woman I have


    Ming Wu Yan forbeared a smile, and then raised his hand to say hello to the red devil.


    The red devil smiles. Wherever she goes, she can bring warmth and joy to this place.


    Where she is, it''s cold, and it''s always more popular and human.


    "It''s a big palace in the dark world!" Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then followed Xue Yi Han to the main hall of the dark area.


    Go up, see this hall, bright mist Yan is a little absent-minded.


    The main hall of the Dark Kingdom palace has some similarities with that of the wild moon.


    At a glance, she saw the atmosphere and domineering chair.


    She walked over and gently stroked. When she found that it was also a Kowloon ice chair, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Snow easy cold is at this time encircle chaos baby''s waist, "want to sit and see?"

 Chapter 1659

    The bright mist Yan deeply stares at the snow easy cold, "why also has a Kowloon ice chair here?"


    Snow easy cold hand slightly loose, will chaos baby sitting in his lap, "from now on, I want to dark field and wild Haoyue common governance, wild Haoyue people have been quietly taking over the dark field, at most half a year, the dark forces of the dark field will all clear."


    He wants to give chaos baby a stable dark field, a dark field that can''t bring any trouble to the three realms.


    In this way, chaos baby will have more time to accompany him.


    Ming Wuyan also gradually understood the meaning of snow easy to cold. In the past, snow easy to cold may be due to some reason. In fact, she did not manage the dark area wholeheartedly.


    Also said that there is a certain taboo.


    Because, when she was with her, she only saw a dark field messenger visiting the wild bright moon, but she never saw him come to the dark field.


    Dark field, in the end what is worth snow easy cold fear.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to see where we live?" Xue Yihan raised her hand and stroked her hair lightly.


    He can''t see enough of his women.


    He also hoped that no matter what she found in the future, she would be consistent with his heart.


    Ming Wuyan stood up from Xue Yihan''s leg, then took a step, sat down beside Xue Yihan, and formally experienced the touch of the Jiulong ice chair.


    Soon she found that the hall chair, which looked similar to the ice chair in the wild and bright moon, was actually slightly different.


    The chair conveys a sense of stability, which is created by coercing certain forces.


    When she wanted to feel it carefully, the hall was full of people.


    A tall, bearded man stepped forward, arched his hand, lowered his head and said, "Wang, people from the Yeyue tribe have sent hundreds of singers to present to the king. Do you want to accept them?"


    Snow easy cold low head asked chaos baby a, "do you say?"


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know where the Yeyue tribe is, but it''s certainly not good to send hundreds of singers to xueyihan.


    She took a look at Xue Yihan, and finally nodded unexpectedly, "just call those singers over, and the queen will review them in person."


    No one has ever dared to send a woman in the wild bright moon. When it comes to the dark realm, it''s time for her to see.


    There was a woman who had been in the palace of the dark realm before. Now it''s better. It''s not one, it''s a group.


    "Yes, Queen." The mustache left soon.


    After a while, there were hundreds of women dressed very coquettishly and went to the main hall in turn.


    Their dress, Ming Wu Yan can only use one word to describe, "Sao", if use two words to describe, it is "Sao Qi", if use three words to describe, it is "very Sao Qi".


    There is almost no fabric that can hide shame, only a thin layer of yarn, which is translucent.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Xue Yihan. Seeing that he didn''t stare at these women, she just looked at herself with a smile. She reached out and touched his face. "Would you like to have a dance with all the beauties?"


    Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby''s hand kiss, "you happy good."


    Ming Wu Yan takes back her hand and looks at the women.


    "Jump! I thought that I''d better take off this layer of yarn so that I can see it more clearly. "


    Standing there, many beauties who were going to confuse the king of the dark world were surprised and puzzled when they heard that the woman beside him said so.


    This woman is not angry.


    Mingwu Yan see these women don''t move, she directly casually pointed to a man standing in the hall, low head, "you, one by one, help her take off the yarn."


    "Yes, Queen." Soon, the man waved his hand, and the yarn on the women really fell to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan said coldly, "jump! Whether it''s enchanting dance or flattering skill, show it to the queen and see if you can do it. "


    All the beauties on the scene were silly. Although their purpose was to confuse Wang, they didn''t jump to this woman!


    Moreover, when the yarn fell off, they also had some embarrassment and annoyance. First, they were very uncomfortable to be watched like this. Second, they were also annoyed at the arrogance and domineering of the woman around Wang.


    "Just now you said, where did these women come from?"


    At this time, someone repeated, "return to the queen, these people are sent by the night moon tribe."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up, "the people of the night moon tribe are really too incompetent. They actually send this kind of disobedient and incompetent people. These people were accepted by the queen, but they were not enough. Ask them to send another 3000 people. No, 30000 people. The palace is so big that the king has good physical strength. He has to be lucky every day. We don''t have enough people. I''ll see you. "


    At this time, someone reminded her, "report back to the queen, the total number of women, children and girls in Yeyue tribe is only 13000, the rest of them?"Bright mist Yan suddenly laughed, "this is simple! Beautiful men can also, fresh young better, go! Be sure to get things done. "


    "Yes."


    Just as bearded was about to leave, mingwuyan stopped him again. "By the way, you can''t find someone else to replace you. Take their family Ben of the night moon tribe and count them one by one. The queen likes pure blood. Only the children born can be superior and enjoy the dignity of the dark world."


    "Yes, Queen! I understand. "


    Big beard answered and went to do it immediately.


    And the others standing on the main hall all bravely raised their heads.


    The queen of the dark world is not what most people think.


    And snow easy cold, from beginning to end is with a trace of doting and warm smile at her.


    His little woman is no longer a little girl who can only hide in his arms.


    She can handle these things well.


    The woman standing on the main hall was shivering now. The queen was so terrible, so terrible.


    They didn''t do anything to them, but they felt that their heart was like ice, as if something unfortunate would happen next.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stepped down from the throne and approached these women, "whose women are you?"


    One of the women shivered and said, "we, we are the king''s women! From entering this hall, we are born to be the king''s woman and die to be his ghost. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "not bad. Good answer. As for my queen, I keep you in the spirit of making the best of everything. As a ghost, I don''t need to be one. Is there anyone else at home? Let''s take it to the palace and enjoy it. "


    "No No family... "


    "I I don''t have a family either... "

 Chapter 1660

    Ming Wu Yan was very surprised, "don''t you even have your family? What a pity! No family at all? "


    "Yes, we have no family." All the beauties answered in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at the ministers on the main hall, "these women really don''t have family?"


    Someone stepped forward and coughed, "back to the queen, most of these women are singers and dancers raised by the Yeyue tribe since childhood. It''s not clear whether they have any family."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "even if you don''t have a family, you''re a person without a master. That''s a humble person. My king is the most noble person in the world. How can you let these humble people abuse you? That''s too insulting. At that time, you can''t even have a child with normal blood lineage. Let''s do it! If you accept it, you can''t return it. In line with the principle of making the best of everything, we built a one month meiluoren hall in the most prosperous place in the dark area, which is commonly known as qingzholou, huanzhedong and so on. They are also loyal to me for making more money for my king. "


    As soon as her voice fell, all the beauties immediately became red eyed, and someone immediately echoed, "the queen is wise, the queen is thrifty and will make money, I am blessed in the dark!"


    One said that the whole audience immediately agreed, "the queen is wise! Blessing of the dark! The queen is wise! Blessing of the dark


    Mingwu Yan is very happy to hear that. She looks at Xue Yihan with a smile, "how about it? Do I handle it well? Is it wise? "


    Snow easy cold amusingly caressed her face, "well, wise! It''s my blessing


    The clear fog Yan a listen to snow easy cold this words, arrive is to amuse oneself.


    Standing on one side of the red devils can not help but smile and shake his head.


    Pretty cold headache difficult to deal with, Yan girl such a hand, the effect is really different.


    Sure enough, there is a dark queen. It''s convenient to do things!


    They have long wanted to make trouble for the night moon tribe. Now they should be strong, not bad!


    Is the night moon tribe really in trouble now, or is it a big trouble to destroy the tribe if you are not careful.


    "Queen, where are you wise? You are just jealous of our beauty. You are jealous. You can''t treat us like this..." A beautiful woman cried out.


    She doesn''t want to go the way where thousands of people ride and thousands of people sleep. She wants to come here because she wants to be with Wang.


    However, up to now, Wang did not even look at her, which made her how willing.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "need to be envious of you, is not the use of startling flattery, look so mediocre, the real appearance can be regarded as disfigurement.". Besides, no matter how beautiful you are, are you as beautiful as the queen? "


    The beauty bit her lip and stopped talking.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the queen of the dark world was really beautiful, and it was hard for people to remove their eyes.


    But, what''s the use of beauty? If you have good Kung Fu in bed, that''s true. That''s the best weapon to get a man.


    Just give her a chance


    Mingwuyan saw through what the woman was thinking. She lowered her head with a smile and raised her chin. "Give you a chance. What do you want? Go and dance and have a look! "


    Then she waved her hand, and a faint Rune fell on the woman.


    The woman looked up at the king whose sight was always on the queen. Then she bit her teeth and began to dance


    However, after a few jumps, she felt that her body was festering and her skin was falling down one by one


    In the blink of an eye, the woman who was alive before that turned into a pool of corpse water.


    With a wave of Ming Wu Yan''s hand, a black fire appeared, and even the corpse water disappeared.


    The most important thing is that the Queen''s hand, a group of soul body was held in her hand, only to hear a clatter, the beauty was really scared.


    This scene directly paralyzed many beauties present.


    In fact, the Dark Kingdom king announced that his queen would arrive soon. Everyone only thought that the Dark Kingdom queen was actually a weak and incompetent woman, so the night moon tribe would send them.


    It turned out that the people of the night moon tribe wanted them to take advantage of the opportunity. Unexpectedly, they bumped into the queen of the dark field.


    What''s more, the dark queen is so cruel


    Ming Wu Yan shook his hand, as if some innocent, "this queen is the first time to kill people! It''s not a good feeling. Are you going to earn money from my king, or are you going to wash the Queen''s hands with blood? "


    "I We Make money Making money... "


    Mingwu Yan clapped her hands, and her eyes suddenly became cold, "come on, take it away! If there is a beauty who reveals the secret, you can spare her life. "


    "Yes..."


    Soon, a group of dark domain guards drove the women out of the dark domain hall.


    Ming Wu Yan is back to the throne, sitting on the side of the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold is gentle take to work properly spring water, wet handkerchief, decent clean hand for her.


    "Next time, just let others do it. If you are angry, I will feel sorry."


    "Well! After a while, the number of the night moon tribe can''t make up for it. I have to make a good selection of the beautiful men. Remember to ask them to wear less, just like those beauties just now. "Snow easy cold hear here, the Mou color is tiny cold, he waved to start, signal the person on the main hall leaves.


    We all know what to say and what to look at. We went completely in almost an instant.


    The red devil lightly shakes down the head, the Yan wench''s last words, but in challenge pretty cold limit.


    I''m afraid this girl will suffer.


    He light cough a, seem to want to remind Yan wench, but see pretty cold eyes sweep to come over, he quickly also retreated.


    Snow easy cold will be ready to get up chaos baby pulled to his arms, eyes dark looking at her, "chaos baby, do you really want to see?"


    Bright fog Yan in the heart clapped for a while, but still stubborn nod, "yes! How beautiful


    "Is it really eye-catching?" Snow easy cold tone heavy some.


    "Don''t you think?" Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan doesn''t look right. She''s going to stay away from him.


    Xue Yihan stares at chaos baby''s lips and suddenly kisses her


    This girl is forgetful. He has to remind her how he told her before.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly pulled off her clothes.


    The bright fog Yan was scared a big jump, "I just talk about, talk about all not good."


    Snow easy cold now eyes good terrible!


    "You can''t talk about it!"


    Xue Yihan puts her hand around her waist and takes her back to his bedroom in the dark


    As soon as the door closed, Ming Wuyan begged for mercy


    "Xue Yihan, I was confused just now. That, I didn''t mean that..."


    She finally understood what Xue Yihan was doing, but she didn''t listen to her at all.


    "Chaos baby, I only spoil you..." Said, snow easy cold wantonly kisses her lips, have no scruple

 Chapter 1661

    The next day, bright fog Yan very angry stare at oneself in the mirror.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look at these mirrors, but there were clear mirrors everywhere in the palace of the dark realm.


    Last night, she was upset by Xue Yihan. The images of her and Xue Yihan are everywhere in these mirrors.


    What''s fatal is that today her whole body is full of green and purple kisses, but there is no good place.


    Snow easy cold has never been so to her, last night he seemed to punish themselves, and like crazy.


    Moreover, Xue Yihan may know that she will be angry when she wakes up and will not be seen directly.


    But then she was even more angry.


    She didn''t go out until mid afternoon, because all kinds of traces on her body were easily made by snow, and she couldn''t eliminate them with any medicine, even with the method of divine concealment.


    It really pissed her off.


    Seeing that it was evening, the red devil knocked on the door outside, "girl Yan, do you want to come out and have something to eat?"


    The bright fog Yan has the strength to reply a, "don''t eat!"


    "You can''t eat it! The people of the night moon tribe want to see you. Do you want to see them? "


    "No!" The bright mist Yan just finished saying and repented again, "see!"


    "Then come out!"


    Ming Wu Yan found a new dress to put on, tied an elegant ribbon around her neck, and then deliberately put down her hair, so she went out.


    Although she was well dressed, the red devil still saw a miserable purple under her ribbon.


    It''s not hard to imagine what happened between her and Manhan yesterday.


    It was very cold yesterday. It seems that I really lost control


    However, after the Yan girl came out, the red devil didn''t say anything, just took the Yan girl out and went to the side hall.


    Side hall prepared a lot of delicious food, and below, is kneeling a large group of women, a large area of dense.


    Ming Wu Yan picked up a lotus bag and ate it. While eating, she asked, "how many people are there here? Why are you so old? "


    Red devil light cough a, "night month tribe number is not enough, had to send."


    "How many people? How many in all? "


    "Twelve thousand."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "didn''t you say 30000? Beauty is not enough, beauty is enough. "


    The red devil coughed heavily this time, "pretty men have been executed."


    Some people in the Yeyue tribe are really not afraid of death. They have sent hundreds of beautiful men dressed up to die. No, they have been executed by Manhan. They are still scared.


    But, this matter still can''t say with Yan wench directly.


    Ming Wu Yan is very upset, yesterday to snow easy cold anger just vent out, "dead continue to make up, make up until."


    Red devil this time to smile, he nodded, "well, I immediately ordered down, let them continue to fill people."


    "Well. I really can''t. let the leader of the night moon tribe come here. He can be worth 10000 people


    "Good." The red devil retreated quickly, and then told the news. He was sitting on the main hall, his eyes and breath were as cold as ice cellar.


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby said request, light down head, "go! Bring people here. "


    The red devil nodded, and then added, "girl Yan seems very angry, eating like biting you."


    Snow easy cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, "know."


    He wanted to punish her yesterday, but because chaos baby didn''t cooperate at all, in the end, he was too careful


    Ming Wu Yan had enough to eat and drink, but he didn''t know how to relieve Qi.


    Because, the snow easy cold has not appeared.


    And lost her a bunch of people.


    She was angry, so she glared at the women who were still kneeling.


    "You can take turns to talk about the dark area or the night moon tribe. Well done, you will be rewarded. If not, reincarnation. Start with the first person in the first row. "


    "Yes, yes..." All weak mouth.


    The first woman in the first row shivered and said, "the night moon tribe is In the dark is It''s the largest tribe. We We We are the tribe under the protection of the dark burning elder... "


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help frowning. It turns out that the night moon tribe is the tribe where the dark burning elders live and protect.


    So many people in the night moon tribe are actually the forces of the dark burning elders.


    Just as she fell into deep thinking, the women kneeling on the ground suddenly waved together and hit mingwuyan''s face


    This palm, exhausted these people''s all strength, all painstaking efforts, even, some people used the same method.


    Just when they thought they could kill the queen of the dark world, unexpectedly, the queen who had been sitting there thinking about it disappeared.When they came back to their senses, a powerful spirit of God hit them directly


    These people were directly crushed by this force, even the spirits


    At this time, the bright mist fell from the air and stood calmly in front of these people.


    "Pretend to be weak? You want to kill me? Then be quiet, don''t make any noise, don''t make any signal? "


    Mingwu Yan is very glad that she can rob the secret language. At the moment when these people send out a signal to kill, she has been on guard.


    In other words, she didn''t believe these people were willing to kneel here so quietly.


    "Tyrant, female devil, you dare not appear beside the king..." There was a woman who didn''t show her hand, but she hated the princess of the dark realm. She was staring at Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan just sat down in the previous position indifferently.


    "It''s up to me if you don''t show up. It''s up to you if you want to die. I told you that I''m in a bad mood today. If I want to die, I''ll take a step forward. I''ll help you. Don''t want to die, tell a story, or tell about your night moon tribe. If I''m good, you don''t have to die. "


    Mingwu Yan''s mood is really bad. She moves her hand and kills people. Her mood is even worse.


    She hasn''t killed so many people in all these years.


    Dark field is really a place that makes her uncomfortable and upset.


    "I know, if we say it or not, it''s death. We''re not happy at all. Let''s all work together to kill the female devil. With her in the dark, there must be no way for us to survive. "


    A woman who had been covered with blood suddenly stood up with a dim light in her eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her eyes and finds that her eyes can suck soul.


    She suddenly laughed and said, "your eyes are very beautiful. How about I use them?"


    With that, she waved her hand, and the nine divine lights hit the woman''s eyes directly


    When the woman saw the nine divine lights, her eyes suddenly became blind, and her heart became blind


    This queen of the dark world is not an ordinary person

 Chapter 1662

    The woman covered her eyes. She wanted to tell everyone that the queen of the dark world should have other identities. Moreover, she was quite amazing.


    But, she also understood, she said, is a death, does not say, also cannot live.


    Finally, a divine punishment came to the woman''s mind


    At this moment, she understood everything, but she never had time to say it again


    The woman fell down heavily. After a moment, her body and soul disappeared.


    Her last wisp of divine consciousness was also strangled by the queen of the dark world.


    No one has ever killed so thoroughly.


    It''s just that she''s too late to know.


    And the group of people kneeling on the ground have been scared silly.


    It was not them who died, but none of them dared to look into the eyes of the princess.


    It''s said that women are more ruthless than men. That''s what the princess of the dark world is like.


    Looking at the weak and deceiving woman, she has a thunderbolt when she kills.


    "What? Are you all dumb? " Ming Wu Yan knocked on the table, looking a little impatient.


    "No, Queen, we just don''t know what you want to know. If you ask, we''ll answer, OK?"


    Some people are smart enough to know that if they don''t talk about something the queen is interested in today, they will all die.


    Although when they came, someone definitely told them that even if they died, they could not reveal the secrets of the night moon tribe.


    However, when facing life and death, how many people can be so calm!


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and thought that it was reasonable, so he asked casually, "just talk about the boss of the Yeyue tribe! The queen first arrived in the dark, and everything is not clear. But don''t try to deceive the queen and perfunctory me, the consequences are at your own risk. "


    "Yes. Queen, the most powerful person in our Yeyue tribe is actually the dark burning elder. After the dark burning elder dies, the person who takes over the Yeyue tribe is the Tianqing elder, who is the disciple of the dark burning elder... "


    "Does he have a family?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    "Yes, elder Tianqing has three wives, two sons and two daughters."


    "Then he has sent his son and daughter to the palace?"


    "No, No. How can elder Tianqing send his children here? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "so selfish, just send you to death. Oh, it''s not right. If you are good, you will not die. My queen kills by heart. "


    When she said that, a young girl in the crowd gritted her teeth and said, "are you so cruel that the king of the dark world doesn''t care? If he is really a good king, he will kill you. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at that expression with a smile, cold, stubborn eyes of the little girl, "he can''t beat me, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible." The little girl snorted.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "how old are you? What''s your status in the night moon tribe?"


    A woman beside the little girl held her, but the little girl still said angrily: "nineteen."


    On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan was stunned, "Nineteen? If you grow up like this, you won''t be a dwarf, will you


    She thought that the little girl was only eleven or twelve years old!


    She raised her hand, and a divine light fell on the little girl''s pulse.


    The little girl wanted to struggle, but in the end she was helpless.


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan released the light on her hand and laughed a little jokingly.


    "It turned out that you grew up taking poison. It''s really interesting for you people in Yeyue tribe to raise children like this."


    "What do you mean?" The little girl obviously didn''t understand what the queen meant.


    What does it mean to grow up by taking poison? How to grow up by taking poison.


    "The meaning is very clear. I think you are only 11 or 12 years old because you are small. When you say you are 19, I will give you a pulse diagnosis. Unexpectedly, in order to stimulate the potential of your body, you grew up taking poison. Children like you, even when they grow up, are at most a tool to kill people. They have little value for survival. "


    "You''re bullshit The woman obviously didn''t think the queen was right.


    Most of the women in their Yeyue tribe are the same as her. They are small before 20 years old, and their height will grow only when they are 30 years old.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. If you don''t believe it, go and cut the blood to feed the animal for experiment


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and swept the man aside. Then he said to the woman who opened his mouth in front of him: "go on! Elder Qing, what did he want to do when he sent you here that day? "


    The woman honestly confessed, "at first, elder Tianqing sent some beauties here, just to seduce the king of the dark world, and then let him assassinate him when he was in the boudoir..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this description, she couldn''t help being happy.


    Assassinate when you''re in the boudoir?Snow easy cold will have this day?


    She, the God who robbed the temple, wanted to resist last night and was bullied miserably. Is Xue Yihan so easy to be killed.


    The others were a little flustered when they saw the queen laughing.


    Because, in their eyes, the Queen''s smile is too beautiful, and the more beautiful the thing, the more terrible.


    "Well, now you''ve killed the king of the underworld, and then what? And then what do you want to do? " What Mingwu Yan is curious about is the follow-up.


    The woman was stunned for a moment and then said, "then, elder Tianqing will be in charge of the dark area! He said that he will lead the night moon tribe to conquer the dark area and bring us a good life. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "good idea. Now that he has conquered the dark world, what do you call a good life? "


    The woman was stunned by the Queen''s series of questions. It took a long time for her to reply, "I just don''t need to be bullied any more. I will live a very good life. I have food and drink, what I want, and I will be respected."


    "Who is bullying you? King of the dark world? Or from other tribes? Is it not the basic pursuit of human beings to have food and drink? It''s called a good life. Respected? You are just a group of people who are planned to grow up and live by elder Tianqing. How can you respect them? "


    "We can have profound strength, elder Tianqing said. As long as we are obedient, he will give us the supreme power and practice the skills..."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "the obedient dog is a pet. Have you been given the supreme right and the cultivation of Gongfa? What does he use to shock you? Your brains are just for a look. If your Tianqing elder really cares about your life and death, he will not send you here. Who is the queen? He can''t kill people without blinking an eye. I killed so many people yesterday and used all the beauties he sent to make money for the king. That''s what happened to you

 Chapter 1663

    These women kneeling on the ground are silly. Many of them didn''t come voluntarily.


    When the queen said this, everyone felt that they really came to die. If the elder Tianqing really cared about their life and death, how could he send them.


    However, what can they do? Although they have some spiritual power and are better than the outside people, they are always inferior to the men of the enemy Yeyue tribe and have no backhand power.


    Even if they want to understand, they have no other way out.


    When some of them were in despair, mingwuyan said again, "although my queen is moody, what she said also counts. You, you, you two just performed very well. My queen is very satisfied. You can go now. My queen won''t kill you, but if you go back to the night moon tribe and are killed, it doesn''t matter to me. Let''s go


    The two women who were named looked at the queen in front of them. Unexpectedly, she would let them go.


    "Come on Ming Wu Yan is a little impatient again.


    The two women climbed and ran immediately.


    When they found that no one was chasing them, they suddenly understood that the queen of the dark world really said one is one.


    A group of women still kneeling on the ground were all uncertain at this time. They were also afraid of death, but they were also afraid of betraying the Yeyue tribe, and they would die even worse.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up and walked a few steps back and forth in the room.


    "You have too many people here, and my queen has no patience to cross examine one by one. How about that! What''s the secret? Say it quickly. Half an hour later, all the others will be put to death. It will be used as fertilizer for the Queen''s back garden


    All the women present were paralyzed to the ground.


    When fertilizer? The queen wanted to use their bodies as fertilizer.


    Under heavy responsibilities, there must be courage.


    Almost immediately, someone quickly said, "I know, I know. My husband said that elder Tianqing sent someone to dig a secret Road, which can lead directly to the back mountain of the palace of the dark kingdom. In an unusual period, it can kill people invisibly. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and asked casually, "do you know the specific location?"


    The woman shook her head. "Husband just said to me at the pillow, but he didn''t say it."


    The bright mist Yan nods, "OK, you also go!"


    "Yes, thank you, Queen." The woman got up and left quickly.


    The red devil was standing outside. When she heard the news, she immediately sent someone to explore the back mountain of the Dark Kingdom palace.


    At this time, another woman stood up trembling and said, "queen, I, I know a secret, but I''m afraid I''ll die if I say it. Can I tell it to you alone?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "alone means that you don''t want to assassinate me, do you?"


    The woman knelt down and shook her head, "no, No. Queen, I really know a secret. I, I have endured it for many years. I said it and asked the queen to grant me one request


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help looking at her more, "there are still demands! All right, you come out with the queen


    "Yes." With trembling feet, the woman followed the queen to the garden outside.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at her quietly, "say it!"


    The woman took out an old piece of paper from her storage ring and handed it to the queen. She said in a low voice, "this is what I found by accident. The person who threw it is the dark burning elder."


    The bright fog Yan receives to come over to see, the facial expression tiny flash over some shocked.


    "It''s so important. How could he lose it?"


    The dark burning elder is not an ordinary person. How can his things be left behind and picked up.


    The woman was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, the dark burning elder is a very good woman. The woman he chooses doesn''t have to be good-looking, but the one with extremely Yin constitution. He once came to my room in the middle of the night and seemed to be seriously injured He didn''t know what kind of skill he used. When he occupied my body, he also absorbed all my spiritual power. His wound was better. I secretly pulled this thing when he changed his clothes, and then he fell off when he left. "


    The bright fog Yan smiles, secretly pulled for a while, oneself fall down?


    She raised the paper in her hand and asked with a smile, "do you know what this is?"


    The woman nodded, "I know, this is the treasure map of the dark field grave."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "then you say, it''s the real treasure map. Why did the dark burning elder put it in his clothes and let you find it?"


    Just as the woman wanted to explain, Ming Wuyan waved her hand and threw the paper to the red devil.


    "Stamp this woman''s hands and feet and send them to elder Tianqing."


    "Yes." Without saying a word, the red devil immediately called someone up to detain him.


    The woman screamed, "queen, you said that you would let me go if you told me a secret. Why do you break your promise? Why do you break your promise?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "why? You didn''t find that I felt the pulse in front of you. What I didn''t tell you is that even if I look at you, I know what kind of constitution you are and how many men you have. There is no good end to cheating the queen. This treasure map, you believe it. "Ming Wu Yan turned around and went back to the main hall, completely ignoring the woman''s miserable scream.


    And the group of people kneeling in the hall had heard the movement outside, and they were afraid at this time.


    As soon as the queen came in, all these people put their heads on the ground. They looked more respectful than before.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down and looked at them indifferently, "did you hear the sound just now? Those who cheat the queen will come to no good end. Who was that woman of elder Tianqing just now? "


    At this time, someone whispered, "that''s the third lady who is the favorite of Tianqing elder."


    The bright mist Yan smiles sweetly, "it seems that this day green elder is quite willing.". You go on! My queen''s time is limited, but she can also tell the truth. You do it yourself! Life is in your hands


    At this time, a woman stood up, bit her lower lip and said, "I really know the secret that a queen must want to know. Before I say it, I want to ask the queen to release my family and ensure the safety of our family."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her, "it depends on whether your secret is worth our queen''s waste of manpower to protect your family. Are you going to say it here? Do you want to go out and talk? "


    The woman thought for a while, and finally stood in the same place, "just say it here! Now that I''m going to say it, I''m not afraid that someone will go back and report it. I''m the wife of Yelin, the patrol official of the Yeyue tribe. The reason why elder amfen tried every means to remove the throne of the king of the dark kingdom is that the king of the Dark Kingdom married you... "

 Chapter 1664

    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "because of me?"


    Ye Lin nodded, "yes. Once I heard my husband say that the wife of the dark realm king is not only the wild Princess of Haoyue, but also the God of Yaoling hall. When the dark burning elder talked with Tianqing elder secretly, he said that when he conspired with a man to kill manwang''s master, Tianxuan venerable once predicted that the dark burning elder would die at the hand of a woman. At that time, the dark burning elder always thought that the person who killed him would be princess man, because Princess man was the wife and woman of King man, and tianxuanzun was the master of King man. He was afraid that King man would find out the secret and retaliate Because of this, he wants to abolish the throne of the Dark Kingdom king and elect someone else... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was really shocked


    She was silent for a while, and asked thoughtfully: "the dark burning elder and a man conspired to kill tianxuanzun? Do you know who that man is? "


    Night Lin shook his head, "this is not clear, dark burning elder every time mentioned, will use, that old ghost to replace, no one knows who he is. Once my husband and my father-in-law had a private discussion together. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "do you know how they killed Tian Xuan Zun?"


    When Mingwu Yan asked, he was also contradictory and sad.


    She didn''t expect that Nie Landuo didn''t kill Xue Yihan''s master


    Also, Nie orchid that strength, how can really kill Snow easy cold master.


    She had known for a long time that Nie Lando must have a helper, but she couldn''t find any concrete evidence.


    At that time, she also thought that Huan Lang was Nie Landuo''s accomplice


    But now think about it, perhaps, Nie Lando and Huan wolf are just the helpers of another person behind the scenes, or chessmen, and the implementers of the plot.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that in order not to let the dark world king find out and seek revenge, all the signs indicate that the xuantianzun was killed by heaven because he saw through the secret. If the queen doesn''t believe it, she can take my family and ask my husband or my father-in-law. "


    Ye Lin''s this time is really planning to die and later life, all he knows are said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, my queen will send someone to bring your family and protect you. Of course, its authenticity will also be checked. Come on


    The Red Devils soon led people in.


    The red devil''s face was very bad when he took the night Lin''s down. What the girl Yan just asked was that he and pretty cold were not clear.


    All they know is speculation.


    Man Han always thought that his master had been killed. However, they didn''t expect that this would have something to do with the dark burning elder.


    Now think of it, that dark burning long old death is really too simple, too comfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan sits on the seat, a little bit absent-minded, she is really surprised by what she heard before.


    A large group of people still kneeling on the ground were even more nervous when they saw that the queen did not speak.


    The hall was quiet for a long time. At last, a woman stood up weakly. "Queen, I can add a little bit about Mrs. Yelin. They killed tianxuanzun, not just that simple."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    It''s not just killing.


    The woman bit her lower lip as if she had made up her mind. Then she continued: "what they want is the powerful power of tianxuanzun. They don''t know how to do it. They extract the power of a strong man for other purposes. What they want most is xuantianzun''s ability of divination and calculation. However, it seems that they didn''t succeed in the future. After being extracted, the seed was broken in transit... "


    "Oh? How do you know so well? " Mingwu Yan found that this dark field really hides a lot of secrets.


    The woman knelt down and kowtowed before she continued: "my father participated in the task of escorting Tianji seeds. Please forgive me, please forgive me


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and his eyes were slightly wet.


    Still, she cheered up and continued, "do you know anything else? For example, why did the seeds of this mystery break? Where does it break? "


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t know. I know it''s because of the failure of the mission. My father was punished and came back injured. My father said it in confusion."


    "Do you know anything else about the night moon tribe?"


    The woman quickly shook her head, "I don''t know anything else. Elder Tianqing and elder dark burning are always cautious people, and there are always so many people close to them. I''m talking about a big event. There are more people involved. I don''t know anything else."


    The bright fog Yan nods, "this queen believed you, you go down!"


    "Yes, thank you, Queen."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and told the people behind him, "prepare some food for her. My queen has always been kind to those who satisfy me.""Yes."


    Soon, the woman was taken down to eat and drink.


    Kneeling on the ground at this time is the heart of haggard, some people are afraid, some people are sad, really do not know what secret.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his fingers, "anyone else want to say something?"


    At this time, the hall above a silent, no one dares to answer.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan stood up, another old woman stood up.


    "Queen, I know one thing. The seeds of heaven''s secrets are broken because the people who robbed the temples of the Three Kingdoms came. Because of that, it is said that the old man in the cabinet was seriously injured, so he never cared much about the temples of the Three Kingdoms."


    Mingwu Yan looked at the old woman coldly, "who are you? Why do you know these things? "


    The older woman quickly explained, "my husband was also involved in the task of escorting the seeds of Tianji. What''s more, he didn''t die a month after he came back from the serious injury. This is what he told me before he died. He said that his mission failed and he would not live long after his injury was cured. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully, "how many people participated in this mission at that time? How many people are still alive? "


    "There are nearly 200 people in all, but only 33 people came back alive. Most of them died soon after they came back. Most of the people who are alive now are those who were convinced by the elder."


    "What do you want? Do you need me to protect your family? "


    The older woman shook her head. "No, when my husband died, we didn''t even have children. I was just a widow. I just don''t know, these things will be what the queen wants to know


    "Well, go down, too!"


    "Thank you, Queen."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the rest of the people, "if you don''t speak, no one can save you. I''m tired. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If you want to understand it, you can talk about it. If you don''t understand it, you can kill yourself!"


    She turned to leave the hall, but saw standing outside waiting for her snow easy cold.

 Chapter 1665

    Snow easy cold came forward, want to chaos baby into his arms.


    However, the girl is directly to avoid him.


    "Still angry?" Snow easy cold body a flash, still insist to hold her into the arms.


    "I''ll go and have a rest. You''ll be busy first." Ming Wu Yan wants to push him away, but he finds that he can''t push him.


    She raised her head, staring at Xue Yihan, "do you have nothing else to do now?"


    Doesn''t he know the cause of his master''s death? Doesn''t he want to make things clear?


    "The most important thing for me now is not to make you angry. Chaos baby, I was bad last night. Don''t be angry, eh? " Xue Yihan hugs the little woman in her arms.


    The girl had a bad day today, and she was in a bad mood. He saw it all in his eyes.


    In fact, nothing is more important than her.


    So, even after knowing the master''s experience, what he wants to do most is still to find a way to make chaos baby not angry.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. In fact, although she was a little cold, she didn''t really ignore him.


    "The elder Tianqing of Yeyue tribe has come. Do you want to meet him?" Snow easy cold bowed in chaos baby''s lips kiss.


    Now he wants chaos baby to smile at him. As long as she smiles, he will be happy.


    Things in the dark field are complicated and can''t be dealt with in a short time. This time, because of the arrival of chaos baby, it''s completely shameful.


    So there will be more to come.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, see you!"


    She also wanted to see who the so-called Tianqing elder was.


    "Come with me." Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand in his palm, took her to the dark domain palace hall.


    When mingwuyan sits on the ice chair of Jiulong in the dark queen''s hall again, the feeling is different from before.


    This time, there were not many people on the main hall, only a few people. Standing in the front was a middle-aged man in foreign clothes, with a unique Rune on his forehead.


    Mingwu Yan recognized at a glance that the seal was a kind of cultivation talisman to lead and gather spirits.


    The person who draws this kind of magic talisman on his body should have a strong power of spirit. Not everyone can do it.


    Because of this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help looking at this man more.


    Elder Tianqing, is that him?


    "Tianqing, see the king and the queen!" The middle-aged man arched his hand and leaned down on his hand to show his salute.


    The people behind him saluted quickly and did the same.


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, light of said a, "originally the dark domain rule is like this, I thought, how also want to kneel to talk just go."


    Elder Tianqing was stunned for a moment, his face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Back to the queen, the rules of our dark world have always been like this. The queen is just not familiar with the dark world."


    "Right? Then tell me more about the rules of the dark world! "


    Elder Tianqing''s face was even worse, but he continued: "there are many rules in the dark area. Please explain later! I want to ask why the Queen chose so many people from my night moon tribe, but someone in the night moon tribe offended the queen? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I can''t offend you. It''s just that there are so many beauties in the night moon tribe. I like them in my heart. If you choose a beautiful woman to be accepted by the king, you have to be of good blood. Elder Tianqing, send your children here! "


    Elder Tianqing''s hand became a fist, and he tried hard to forbear: "it may not be appropriate for the queen to do this. There will be suggestions among other tribes, and..."


    "Elder Tianqing doesn''t have to say much. Who would think it''s wrong? Speak out the names of the tribes, and I will govern them one by one. " The bright fog Yan directly interrupted his words, appear quite strong.


    Elder Tianqing couldn''t tell why. He looked at the king of the dark world who didn''t speak. "My Lord, I sent so many beauties before, but the queen didn''t look at them. Why do you want to send so many people now?"


    Snow easy cold looked at the side of the little woman, said with a smile: "nature is the queen like."


    Elder Tianqing didn''t like it. He didn''t expect that the king would listen to the queen.


    So many people, the queen said to kill, those beauties, said to deal with, also clearly sent people to earn money.


    "My Lord, there are no more beauties and beautiful men in the night moon tribe. Please forgive the king and the queen


    "Excuse me, Queen Ben has just heard something. Let''s talk about the event of Jizi that day." Ming Wu Yan is impatient again.


    Elder Tianqing was shocked when he heard that the queen talked about it. But soon he reacted and pretended to be confused.


    "Back to the queen, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Ming Wu Yan snorted coldly, "is the intelligence quotient of the elder so bad? How on earth did you become the elder of the night moon tribe? If you really don''t understand, you don''t have to be an elder. "Elder Tianqing was so angry that he couldn''t hold back his emotion.


    "It''s a matter of the tribe to choose the elders of the night moon tribe. The queen has no right not to let me be the elder."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "the queen has no right. Does the king of dark regions have this right? If not, is the biggest one in the dark world the king of the dark world, or you the elder of the sky


    "Although the king of the underworld is the master of the underworld, he can''t interfere in the affairs of the tribes at will. That''s the rule. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. " Elder Tianqing shakes his sleeve and turns to leave.


    Before he came here, he thought that if he couldn''t come to an agreement, he would encircle the dark realm palace.


    With a wave of Ming Wu Yan''s hand, a black flame directly blocked the way of Tianqing elder.


    Moreover, the black flame instantly formed a black wall of fire, surrounded all the people in the hall.


    "Who dares to leave before the Queen''s words are finished?" The bright mist Yan stood up, even didn''t manage snow easy cold.


    She can''t tell why she couldn''t control her anger as soon as she arrived at the palace.


    From time to time I feel irritable, from time to time I want to get angry and kill people.


    Elder Tianqing didn''t expect that the queen would suddenly get angry and start. He was a little surprised for a moment.


    Ming Wu Yan took two steps down and scanned the people in the black fire circle coldly, "you are very powerful, aren''t you? Strong? be equal to anything? Don''t you think the whole dark world palace is your opponent? How dare you not pay attention to my queen! You are really good at it


    "Queen, what do you want to do?" Elder Tianqing also became cautious.


    All of a sudden, he found that the queen of the dark world was different from what he imagined and what he said.

 Chapter 1666

    "What do I want to do?" Ming Wu Yan smiles.


    After laughing for a while, she restrained her laughter. "When the dark burning elder was alive, tianxuanzun didn''t count his life. Would he die in the hands of a woman. Have you ever counted your life? Like him, your life will die in the hands of a woman. "


    Elder Tianqing''s face changed, "are you going to kill me?"


    Ming Wu Yan waved her hand, and there was a purple token on her hand. She shook it, and a bright purple light startled the elder Tianqing.


    "You..."


    "Why do you think the dark burning elder died? To tell you the truth, he is too self righteous to think that he is invincible and can control the universe. If you want to follow his lead, you can. I''ve got a token from the old man. I think it''s very easy to deal with you. "


    Elder Tianqing''s face really changed this time. He didn''t expect that when he came to the queen of the dark realm, things would turn out like this. The queen dared to cross the king of the dark realm and attack him.


    This time, he was really careless.


    What he wants to do now is to leave the palace and then come back.


    He quietly winked at several people behind him, and those people soon gathered towards him, and then worked together


    At this moment, Xue Yihan''s figure suddenly moved, and a powerful force directly covered the whole Dark Kingdom palace.


    His women, he is reluctant to hurt half a point, how can these people hurt.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly drew a powerful celestial divine prohibition on the divine plunder token, superimposed a destruction divine prohibition, and then directly threw the divine plunder token onto the flame array


    For a moment, the whole palace was covered by the holy light of God.


    Elder Tianqing felt great pressure. He found that he was really careless.


    If he had been more cautious, he would not have been treated like this.


    He quickly issued a secret order, intending to send a message to his own people


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan sneered. A light of God''s hiding and robbing directly intercepted the secret order and destroyed it


    Dark areas are too complicated and difficult to deal with.


    These people are unreasonable and self righteous.


    Only bloody repression can convince people.


    These people, if they don''t die, won''t behave well.


    Maybe this is to scare the snake, maybe it will make many people hide, but now she can''t care so much.


    If we don''t find a breakthrough, it will be difficult to settle and deal with the affairs in the dark area. Even the affairs in the temples of the three realms can''t find a breakthrough for a long time.


    Today, she''s going to see if the old guy in secret galaxy will show up when these people have an accident.


    "Do you want to live or die?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly sat down on the ice chair in Kowloon, and then took out a piano.


    When elder Tianqing saw that the queen wanted to play the piano, he was in a mess for a moment.


    This


    How can this woman be so arrogant.


    She''s playing at this time?


    At this time, snow easy cold very cold swept the sky green elder one eye, "say! How on earth did you kill my master? "


    He has understood the meaning of chaos baby. It may be effective to master the dark field quietly, but it''s a waste of time to bring out the people behind the scenes.


    Maybe he can do it recklessly once, just because chaos baby wants to do it.


    Elder Tianqing asked the king of the dark world the same question. He knew that today''s pass was a disaster. If he couldn''t get through it, he could only die.


    He calculated the time, and at last he slapped up and attacked the queen of the dark field.


    He knew that the Dark Kingdom King cared about this woman. As long as this woman fell into his hands, the Dark Kingdom king could only let him handle it.


    However, he didn''t know that he didn''t think the backing had received the news and no one would help him.


    He didn''t know that the woman he thought was weak was not weak at all. She could kill him alone.


    Xue Yihan is also impatient. Elder Tianqing may be powerful, but he is not the dark burning elder after all. Therefore, with 90% of his strength and more than ten rounds, he has fixed elder Tianqing on the pillar of the Dark Kingdom palace.


    The people behind him were almost wiped out with one palm.


    "You You can''t be that strong. " Tianqing Chang doesn''t understand why the dark realm king is so strong.


    This man, it can be said, grew up under the guidance of the dark burning elder. He said that his strength is only a little bit better than him at most. As long as he works hard, he may not lose.


    When did the dark world king surpass him?


    "There are so many things you can''t think of."


    With that, Xue Yihan waved her hand, and countless ice arrows pierced into elder Tianqing''s body


    In fact, he had asked the elder Tianqing to come to the palace of the dark realm before. However, he didn''t know how to hold the stage and had important things on his body many times. He didn''t show up, and he didn''t bring two people to the palace.This time, he dares to come, because he thinks chaos baby is easy to bully and wants to attack chaos baby.


    He didn''t know that was the reason for his early death.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to stop Xue Yihan from killing the elder Tianqing, but on second thought, this kind of person wanted to ask, but he probably couldn''t ask anything. It''s better to die early.


    Other things, slowly explore it!


    Elder Tianqing didn''t understand why he died when he died.


    Why, none of his people appeared in the dark realm palace.


    Besides, his secret weapon has not come out yet!


    How could he have died if the secret weapon had not come out?


    His mind was broken at this moment, because he found that his spirit was broken at this moment, and there was no possibility of rebirth


    The main hall of the Dark Kingdom palace, which was still in full swing before the war, was immediately restored to calm.


    Xue Yihan turns around and holds chaos baby in her arms.


    "People are dead. Now what are you going to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, "you stand aside and see who will come for a while."


    "Well." Snow easy to release her cold, quietly stand aside.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan''s fingers began to play the piano music


    When the wonderful sound of the piano is played, the secret order she intercepts is spread by the sound of the piano


    After a while, a group of people quickly besieged the whole Dark Kingdom palace, and a large group of people rushed in with some things


    However, when we saw the open hall, everyone was silly.


    Why isn''t elder Tianqing here?


    Why isn''t elder Tianqing here?


    Mingwu Yan looked at a lot of things in their hands and asked curiously, "who are you? What are you holding? "


    A man in black at the head looked around and said, "nothing. We''re just looking for elder Tianqing."

 Chapter 1667

    "What do you want him for?" Ming Wu Yan asked while playing the piano at hand.


    A large group of people came in because they didn''t see Tianqing elder, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, in the face of the Queen''s question, they did not know what to say for a while.


    Looking at the expression of these people, Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes slightly, "my queen is in a good mood today. She is practicing piano. Now that you are here, please sit down and listen to me!"


    "No, let''s go first." The leader in black is going to leave the palace until he finds elder Tianqing.


    "People can go, things can stay, or life can stay!" Ming Wuyan said it lightly, and her voice was sweet, just like she was joking.


    The leader in black was shocked when he heard the Queen''s words.


    The queen said, is something wrong with elder Tianqing?


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked, "queen, where is elder Tianqing?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, and really said, "heaven has gone up, maybe now I''m looking at you."


    The leader in black''s heart tightened. He raised his head and looked up at his head. Suddenly, he saw a fixed purple divine robbery token on the main hall of the Dark Kingdom palace


    What''s the robbery token? Elder Qing that day will not be


    No, no, elder Tianqing is so powerful that he can''t die like this.


    When other people saw the leader''s head up, they also looked over. When they saw the token full of the spirit of robbery and murder, many people''s hearts were beating.


    Ming Wu Yan slightly turned his head and said to Xue Yi Han, "send a group of women kneeling there before, let them go back with these people!"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, then walked to one side, said a sentence to the person who guards outside.


    Soon, nearly ten thousand women were crushed. At this time, some women were crying. Some people were afraid to take a few steps and fall. They were pitiful to death.


    See these people, these people who come behind are also a face of inexplicable and shocked.


    "These were sent to the queen by elder Tianqing. They killed a lot just now. Do you want to take them back or kill them?" Ming Wu Yan with a naughty expression of bad smile.


    Those women were scared to death. After seeing their acquaintances, someone asked for help, "husband, take me back, take me back, I don''t want to die here..."


    "Third brother, I don''t want to die here. Take me back..."


    The women began to cry miserably.


    They have never been so scared. If they can live, none of them wants to die.


    At this time, mingwuyan''s fingers flicked a little, and a light mist filled the whole hall, and her piano voice became urgent. After a while, she waved her hand and threw the piano back into the marriage space.


    "I thought you were all orphans! It turns out there''s a family. To tell you the truth, elder Tianqing has just returned to heaven. Now I''ll give you a chance to submit to the king of dark regions and pledge your loyalty all your life. Otherwise, all of you will accompany elder Tianqing! "


    Bright fog Yan whole person is icy, is say out of words also like icy.


    The leader in black is loyal to elder Tianqing. With a twinkle in his eyes, he raises his hand and uses his spirit power to prepare his own people to attack


    However, the spirit power just gathered, he suddenly widened his eyes, and then, black blood flowed out of his mouth, and collapsed on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Other people have the same symptoms


    "You Are you poisoning The leader in black looked at the queen of the dark world who was standing in front of them with a cold face and a smile.


    The clear fog Yan indifferently and ruthlessly swept them one eye, "this again how?"


    "You are mean!"


    "Mean? Are you mean? "


    "You are the queen. How can you poison so many people? How can... " The leader in black never thought that he would be poisoned.


    The problem is that he didn''t notice it. That''s the most terrible thing.


    He carefully recalled all the details just now. Suddenly, a shock flashed in his eyes.


    The sound of the piano?


    Yes, it''s the sound of her piano. She used it to poison.


    Seeing that he wanted to understand, Mingwu Yan just clapped his hand, "it''s too late to understand now. Haven''t you investigated the queen? It''s hard to know that the main god of Yaoling temple is not only the first-class elixir, but also the most powerful poison in the six realms. I''ll let you die. You''ll never live till tomorrow. To be honest, there is still a chance of life. "


    The leader in black suddenly realized that they had ignored this point.


    The people of the three realms all said that the God of the medicine spirit hall was a kind and beautiful man, and no one in the three realms could rival the skill of medicine. However, no one ever thought that this beautiful woman could also cover the world with poison.


    But, please?


    No, as long as you die, you have to finish what elder Tianqing told you.Therefore, the leader of the underworld plan to ignite his own soul and self violence And then the destruction bombing


    However, he didn''t think that he wanted to commit self violence, but he had no spiritual power. He wanted to find his elixir in a little bit of fragmentation. This kind of horror and pain feeling was something he had never experienced.


    Can be clear fog Yan also said, "how do you feel? Is it comfortable? "


    The leader in black really understood that there is a kind of person that can''t be provoked, that is, a woman who is more cruel than a man and has a heart like a snake


    "I really want to see if your good friends behind the scenes of elder Tianqing will come to save you. I''ll give you time! "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly sat back on the ice chair in Kowloon, and his eyes fell on the star ring in his hand.


    The things that these people hold are all sealed energy of the destruction array. These things have undergone special treatment. Once ignited, maybe the whole Dark Kingdom palace will be destroyed.


    No wonder elder Qing had no fear that day.


    All the people present were terrified. It was the women who saw that all the capable and elite members of the Tianqing elders in the night moon tribe were paralyzed. They knew that now, all the lives of the people were in the hands of the dark queen.


    Without her consent, everyone here would die.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of the next chaos baby, this wench is really angry today.


    But I''m afraid she''s going to be disappointed.


    If the old guy in secret Galaxy really knows the current situation, he will only protect himself. How can he really appear to save these people.


    After the death of the dark burning elder, the old man should have transferred the important things. The Tianqing elder is just a prince and a puppet.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and suddenly said, "since these things are brought by them, why don''t you give them a good place and make good use of them? Send them all to heaven!"

 Chapter 1668

    When the people present heard the Queen''s words, they were all stunned. Even those who supported Tianqing elder felt deep fear at the moment.


    They did not expect that the queen should know what was in the things they brought, otherwise, she would not say such a thing.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, gently rubbed her head, "good, you say how good."


    His tone was so spoiled and unprincipled that people present felt the approach of death.


    Maybe, if they don''t come here and lead the king and queen of the underworld to other places, they still have a chance of life.


    However, this is in the dark realm palace, and now they can''t move. If they wait, they will be dead.


    Xu is clear, some of these people have given up resistance.


    Anyway, I can''t live.


    As early as they followed the elder Tianqing to fight against the king of dark regions, they had only one way out, death!


    And a small number of them, in order to die and leave a corpse, simply killed themselves with their little strength


    Seeing someone dead, the others were even more flustered.


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression is still indifferent and heartless.


    What if they die? It''s their choice.


    That is to say, knowing the end, making a choice, whether to die or to live, is what these people should bear.


    Perhaps too desperate, someone began to stand up, "queen, we have so many women and children here, can we spare these children, they don''t know anything, more don''t understand what happened. Their only mistake is that they don''t know the secret, but they were born in the night moon tribe. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the young man who was talking, and nodded with approval, "yes, there are probably innocent people among you, but even if you are innocent, my queen has given you opportunities, and it''s several times. Since you don''t cherish life, you don''t have the right to say innocent now? You think you''re the only one who''s innocent? At the beginning, did xuantianzun kill your family or kill innocent people? Does he deserve to die? You''ve been killing him all night. Isn''t this queen innocent? When you first set foot on the palace of the dark world, the people of your night moon tribe not only find beauties to block the queen, but also hold these things to blow up the palace of the dark world At the end of the day, you are not innocent, and your misfortunes are your own


    All of them were speechless. What the queen of darkness said was not wrong. The people here also admitted that they really caused all this, but there were innocent children among them.


    They didn''t even have time to know the secret of Yeyue tribe. They were just sent by elder Tianqing.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at these people and said again, "finally, I''ll give you another chance to tell the secret and tell you what the queen wants to know, but I''ll spare you one death. If you don''t want to explain, please commit suicide! If you think you are innocent, please stand to the left. The queen will check whether he and she are innocent or not. "


    The hall was silent for a long time. Just when Ming Wuyan was impatient, a man knelt on the ground.


    "Back to the queen, these things we bring are the destructive power made by special forces, and these forces come from the power of the heaven xuanzun. At that time... "


    This man''s words just said here, his eyes suddenly stare big, body a crooked, people will fall to the ground.


    People at the scene exclaimed, thinking that the queen had killed him.


    But Ming Wu Yan, who seems to have no intention, suddenly stepped down from the ice chair in Kowloon. With a wave of his hand, he threw a short woman in front of him.


    "You started to kill him?" Ming Wuyan shot a sharp light in his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, he threw the woman directly onto the pillar of the main hall.


    The woman spat blood and slid down the post.


    Look at the column again, it''s actually printed a human shaped groove.


    The woman looked at the angry queen in horror. She really didn''t understand that she had done so secretly. How did the queen find out.


    Moreover, no one has ever been able to discover her movements.


    The bright fog Yan stares at this woman to see one eye, suddenly sneered a, "you should be the dark burning elder raise of! The breath on her body is very similar to that of the second beauty in the third world. "


    The whole woman trembled at the sound.


    The queen even saw it.


    "You killed the man just now, so what he wants to say is up to you!"


    At the end of the speech, the hand of Ming Wu Yan was slightly raised, and an ancient divine prohibition fell on her head.


    The woman''s face suddenly flashed a touch of unprecedented panic.


    She wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide, but she found that her memory was being stripped away a little bit


    The queen wants to pull away her memory


    How could she do it


    How can she do it.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the expression of fear on the woman''s face, only added coldly, "do you know what God forbids? It won''t let you die, it just takes away your memory and makes you become an idiot from generation to generation. There are a lot of prisoners in the temple. I''ll go and ask the queen to send them some consolation articles. The prisoner should be very happy. "When the woman heard this, she collapsed on the ground


    The queen of darkness is really terrible, terrible!


    This woman is more terrible and insidious than burning the elder secretly


    "I, I said..." While she was still conscious, the woman fell on the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan just looked at her, but did not speak.


    Such a woman, is really not worth dying.


    At this time, a man standing at the back said, "back to the queen, after xuantianzun''s death, his power was sealed by the dark burning elder with various things. Some were refined into some destruction arrays, some were absorbed by others, and some were added to some artifact and magic weapon. Among the things we brought, they are part of Xuantian Zunren''s power. Once they are broken, they will bring destruction, and the whole Dark Kingdom palace will be moved to the ground. In addition, the power of tianxuanzun is divided equally among the five forces, and the dark burning elder only gets one fifth. We don''t know anything else. To besiege the Dark Kingdom palace, we are only instructed by the elder of heaven... "


    Maybe they helped the dark burning elder and Tianqing elder to do a lot of harmful things to the dark realm palace. However, in the face of so many people''s life and death in the night moon tribe, not everyone can be indifferent.


    In addition, the current situation is that if they all die, they can only die.


    He saw that the queen of the dark world didn''t mean to kill, but to find out the cause of xuantianzun''s death. Therefore, he said this rashly, hoping for a chance of life.

 Chapter 1669

    The bright fog Yan hears here, not from of saw snow easy cold one eye.


    Five forces?


    Snow easy cold just calmly looked at chaos baby one eye, motioned to her, she wants to ask anything, she wants how to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan continued to ask, "who are the five forces you are talking about?"


    The man thought for a while and then said, "it''s not very clear. The dark burning elder is only one of them, and the old ghost is on the other side. He takes the lead. There are also four sides from the six realms, which we don''t know. These things are known only by the two elders, dark burning and Tianqing. "


    "And where else is the power of these seals?"


    "Back to the queen, there is no more. This time, elder Tianqing is determined to destroy the king of the dark world, so he has brought everything."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I believe you once. Let''s do it! Because of your honesty, I will give you the position of elder of the night moon tribe. Take your people back


    This man is stupid this time. Before, the queen was still shouting to kill all of them. Now is he going to let them go?


    What''s more, let him be an elder?


    Is this a joke?


    Other people are also full of disbelief.


    "King, Queen, is that true? Why did you let us go? " The man is almost tied up in his speech.


    Ming Wu Yan turns around and sits back on the ice chair in Kowloon. Then he looks at the people on the main hall.


    "Do you really think that my Queen really likes to kill people? To kill, to kill the damned. Since you say you don''t know anything else, I''ll give you a chance. To live long, you must be loyal to the king of the dark, to the dark and to your own lives. This trust is directly proportional to your life. You can watch it for yourself! Betrayer, die


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you, Queen


    The man quickly let everyone stand up and thank the queen of dark world.


    However, there are always those who refuse to cooperate.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care much, and said faintly: "the poison on your body, as long as you don''t work quietly, rest for three days, it can be automatically relieved, let''s go!"


    "Yes..."


    The people on the main hall soon left the dark hall holding each other


    At this time, snow easy cold hand chaos baby to his arms.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Bright mist Yan lightly pursed lower lip, "take the map of night moon tribe."


    Snow easy cold hand in a flash, put a map in front of chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at it, then pointed to a mountain in the night moon tribe and said, "take two of the destructive power of these seals, move the mountain flat, and shake the mountain."


    "Good!" Xue Yihan didn''t ask any more questions. He directly wielded the destructive power of the map and the two seals out of the dark hall and gave them to his people


    At this time, the hall of the dark realm was quiet again.


    Snow easy cold eye color deeply looking at the small face has no expression, has been cold chaos baby.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He doesn''t like chaos baby''s eyes full of cold, he still likes her happy.


    The bright mist Yan lightly pursed a lower lip, "why do you react so insipid to your master''s affair?"? Or do you know all these things long ago? "


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "no, there are some things I don''t know. However, the master should have known that he had some misfortune early in the morning and could not avoid it. Otherwise, he would not have made so many arrangements for me and you. He even wrote a lot about our children''s prophecy


    Shifu, everything is done with his intention.


    Sometimes he also thinks, why does master use this way to protect him and chaos baby!


    The five forces are hard to guess, but they are hard to guess. Some people really don''t have to guess.


    Mingwu Yan took a deep breath, then looked up at Xue Yihan''s eyes, "you said, they deal with your master, the ultimate goal, is it for that predictable seed of Tianji?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "should be. It should be what many people want to be able to predict people''s life and death and control people''s mind. However, my master is dead, and the people behind the scenes haven''t got the seeds of the secret. So, their ultimate goal may be to take over the temple of God. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "You said, if the seeds of Tianji are broken, are they really gone? Will it disappear into the invisible


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "this is not clear, this I can let a person check again well.". Chaos baby, you have reassigned a man to manage the night moon tribe. Do you want to accept that man as your own man? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. The probability that these people can be used for us is less than one in a thousand. I just want them to make no trouble. In addition, I also want to see if the old guy of Secret Star River will come back to the night moon tribe again, contact some people in it, and you will be watchedXue Yihan smiles and touches her head. He knows that his chaotic baby is not so persuasive.


    "Chaos baby, if you find out one day that I''m not as good as you think, will you be disappointed?"


    Snow easy cold suddenly said some sad words.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at him, "Why say so?"


    "Silly girl, I''m just asking!"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then held out his hand and put it around his neck, "if I''m disappointed, what will happen to you? Will you not want me? "


    Xue Yi''s heart sank slightly and she directly lowered her head to kiss her lips


    His voice was a little hoarse and said, "no, I will never want you. Even if you are disappointed, I will always keep you by my side at all costs! "


    How could he let go of her hand, let alone let her leave himself.


    However, he just hopes that no matter what the situation is, chaos baby is willing to stay with him.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t understand why Xue Yihan said such words, but she still expresses her attitude.


    "You''re not as good as I thought. You''ve always been good."


    Snow easy cold is really good, she thought, she can''t find a better man than snow easy cold in the world.


    No one will love himself more than Xue Yihan.


    After hearing chaos baby''s words, Xue Yihan calms down a lot. Before that, she was overbearing and had a predatory kiss. Unconsciously, she becomes gentle


    He has always wanted to spoil her, his woman, he has always loved very hard, regardless of everything


    "Chaos baby, have I ever told you that I love you and only you..."


    His voice is very serious, very beautiful, he is telling his most carefully brewing love words!

 Chapter 1670

    Mingwu Yan''s heart warmed up in a moment, and the sweet feeling at the bottom of her heart nourished her spirit.


    Willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated!


    She felt that she was lucky because she was easy to get cold with snow.


    She is also happy, because she has snow easy to cold.


    On this night, the whole dark world was calm and stable, and on this side of the dark world palace, everything was just right.


    Mingwu Yan, who was still angry during the day, followed xueyihan to every corner of the palace after the things in the palace stopped.


    This is her first visit to the underworld and her first appearance as the queen of the underworld. Everywhere she goes, people salute her.


    Maybe her previous actions made these people admire her, maybe her actions made them afraid. In a word, where she went, no one dared to look up more.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan follows Xue Yihan to other places in the dark area. Xue Yihan tells her how big the dark area is and where the strength of the people here is better than that of the people in the three realms.


    After a whole day, Ming Wu Yan understood.


    The reason why the dark area is powerful is not only because of its geographical characteristics and rich spiritual power, but also because people here regard cultivation as the top priority in their life.


    They come to practice in the morning, middle and late, but they are simple and easy to be deceived, because there are no schools or colleges in the dark.


    Even there are many illiterate people here, especially women and children.


    Seeing this, Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    "Why? Why are some of the people here illiterate? "


    This year, where the strength is strong, there will be illiterates? This is really confusing!


    Xue Yihan''s eyes look into the distance. After a moment''s silence, he holds chaos baby in his arms.


    "In the past, when the former king of the dark world was governing here, he met with opposition from many people These people are known as academic rogues. They try to interfere in political affairs every day Later, these people were killed one by one. After that, all the schools were destroyed, and the students were arrested, imprisoned and even killed. After that, there was no school in the dark world, and the king and the elder were respected. Only the people appointed by the king and the elder, as well as the nobles of the royal family, can learn writing.... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t figure it out. "How could someone do this?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "the dark area after that is no longer as civilized as before. Everything is solved by force. For a long time, the people here are very strong.... "


    After thinking for a while, Ming Wu Yan asked, "how did you become the king of the dark world?"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby finally asked, his palm will not consciously hold her, "can also be said to be the suppression of force, can also be said to be hereditary."


    Bright fog Yan secretly chewing snow easy cold words.


    Hereditary, which means that Xue Yihan''s father is the last dark realm king?


    However, she didn''t have any impression on this. There was no information on this side of the temple.


    "Chaos baby, would you like to stay in the dark for a while?"


    Ming Wu Yan calculated the time for a while, "you can stay for a few days, do you want to deal with the dark field well before you go back?"


    Xue Yihan raised her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss, "I will leave only if the whole dark area is unified and there is no future trouble. Chaos baby, three days later I will send you back to the temples of the three realms first. "


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold idea already decided, then have to nod.


    Next, Xue Yihan is very busy. She will receive different people in the dark area hall and occasionally leave the dark area palace.


    Ming Wuyan sometimes sits with him in the dark hall, watching him deal with things quietly. Sometimes he stays in his bedroom and looks at the palace silently.


    Three days later in the evening, snow easy cold will sleep half awake chaos baby picked up.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll take you back to the wild Haoyue first, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and looked at him, then nodded.


    "Will you take me back?"


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll take you back."


    The girl is sleeping soundly. How can he let other people hold her away.


    Ming Wuyan put his hands around his neck and asked softly, "why do you choose to leave at night? It''s dark and windy, and your sight is not good."


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her lips, "don''t affect my sight. If I take you away at night, I won''t be refused to kiss you. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "you kiss during the day, and I didn''t refuse you."


    "Then I''ll kiss again in the daytime and make it up." Snow easy cold side says, side accelerated the foot step.


    Bright fog Yan lean on the snow easy cold arms, quietly looking at the snow easy cold under the night.


    He will always protect himself well at any time for fear that she will be hurt.


    She couldn''t help thinking, what on earth did he love her?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at him, just smile in her eyes Kiss, "a while home, sleepy words, sleep for a while.""Well." Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes and quietly felt the heartbeat of snow.


    His heart beat so hard that she felt safe.


    Listen, listen, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    And snow easy cold see chaos baby fell asleep, did not wake her up.


    After returning to the wild Haoyue, he took her back to the big bed of Haoyue palace, covered the quilt for her, and kissed her lips and cheeks. Then he went outside and told blue soul a few words, and quickly returned to the dark area.


    It was the next morning when mingwuyan woke up.


    Sleeping in the familiar big bed, bright fog Yan is happy.


    However, she can also feel that Xue Yihan has left.


    She came out of the room and saw the blue spirit standing there outside.


    Blue soul a see Yan wench wake up, immediately walked over.


    "Girl Yan, you wake up. The boss has already gone back to the dark area. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, sat down at the table, and then looked at the blue soul.


    "What else did he say?"


    Blue soul side to Yan girl will breakfast on the stage, said: "the boss said, he may be some days to come back, let you have a good rest for a few days. If there is nothing wrong with the temples of the three realms, you don''t have to go to the Yaoling temple. Just stay in the wild moon. "


    "Well!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much about it. He ate breakfast at ease.


    Because of Yan Jie''s anger and the death of the main god of the blue water temple, it is estimated that the temple of the three realms will be stable for a long time.


    After breakfast, Ming Wuyan didn''t go back to the temples of the three worlds, but walked in the wild bright moon.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that her time was too little for the wild moon.


    Finally, the robbery of the temple took up a lot of her time.


    In the afternoon, she went back to her room and took a nap. In the evening, she asked lanhun and lvze to have dinner together.

 Chapter 1671

    This is the first time, she alone in the wild bright moon about blue soul they have dinner.


    A lot of food was prepared, which was very rich. However, Ming Wuyan''s mood was inexplicably lost when he saw these dishes.


    Even the appetite, also inexplicably reduced.


    Blue soul see Yan wench dinner to eat very little, so saw Green Ze one eye.


    "Would you like a new cook?"


    Green Ze looking at Yan wench, a little worried: "Yan wench, do you want to eat, or bad appetite?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "just don''t want to eat."


    She sat at the table or want to eat, but, really see dinner on the table, she seems not willing to move chopsticks.


    She always felt something was missing.


    And less of this, some affect her appetite.


    "You can''t be hungry without the boss." Blue soul brought her vegetables.


    The boss is not here, they also want to take good care of the girl.


    In their hearts, girl Yan is not only the wild Princess of Haoyue, but also the wife of manwang. She is the family of these people.


    "Well." Mingwu Yan ate a little seriously, but after eating a small bowl of rice, she couldn''t eat any more, so she supported her chin and looked at them quietly.


    In fact, she has never felt this way. When she said that she was lonely, it was not lonely. When she said that she was sad, it was not only sad.


    She took care of her complicated emotions. At last, she felt that she should think that snow is easy to get cold.


    In the past, Xue Yihan would leave the wild moon, but most of the time, as long as she was there, as long as she appeared, he would come to see her as soon as possible.


    This is the first time, she stayed in the wild Haoyue, but knew that the snow would not appear immediately.


    He may even stay in the dark for a long time.


    It is clear that there are immortal books, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Because she has a certain understanding of things in the dark field, she can no longer find him whenever she wants.


    Moreover, Xue Yihan''s feeling to her recently is not quite right.


    He seems to have a little less sense of security for himself, which means that he should stay with him and not leave him.


    Although she didn''t think much about it at that time, now when she calms down, his words will appear in her mind involuntarily.


    "Girl Yan, do you have something on your mind?" Blue soul worried looking at in front of some distracted Yan wench.


    He has never seen a girl like this.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I don''t know if I have something on my mind. If you have something to do, do it! I had an early rest. "


    Then she got up and went back to her room.


    Blue soul and Green Ze look at each other.


    "Green Ze, do you feel that the essence of Yan girl is a degree lower than usual, isn''t the boss not there, she''s not used to it?"


    Green Ze shakes his head, "is not used to, may be the boss sent her back to leave in a hurry, she is worried about the boss!"


    "I''ll go out first. You stay here and I''ll change you later."


    Now the boss is in the dark area, and the Red Devils are in the dark area. Zijue and Bai Jichen are in the five continents. Huang Bin has to deal with other affairs of the wild Haoyue. Here, he and lvze are the only two.


    "Well, you go first! I''ll watch over here. " Ozawa nodded seriously.


    Although Yan wench may not come out of the room at night, he still stays outside.


    In case something happens, girl Yan can find him by opening the door.


    However, at this time, Ming Wu Yan is back to the marriage space to take a bath, and, after a long time, even accidentally fell asleep.


    If she had fallen asleep before, Xue Yihan would be the first to appear and take her out of the water and back to bed


    However, this time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t wait for Xue Yi Han to come back.


    Snow easy cold obviously don''t trust oneself, even don''t hesitate to waste time, personally send her back.


    However, he did not say a hello and left directly.


    Although there are some similarities between the dark area and the wild bright moon, she doesn''t like it.


    When changing clothes, she saw the light blue and purple marks on her body and sighed.


    It has been several days, but the kisses made by Xue Yihan are still not all gone. They seem to remind her that Xue Yihan lost control that night, and remind her how many things happened in the dark.


    Re selected the strict clothes to wear, bright fog Yan back to the wild Haoyue again.


    Lying on the familiar bed, she was in a daze and fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was noon the next day, and now she seldom had this kind of sleep.Sitting up, holding the soft quilt, she couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if the snow was cold.


    She got up and got out of bed. Seeing that Green Ze was dealing with medicinal materials outside, she went over.


    Green Ze see Yan wench a come out, immediately waved to her start, "Yan wench, you got up. These cakes are just here. Would you like some first? "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan picked up a cake and took a bite.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she found that the pastry was filled with tranquilizing powder.


    "Green Ze, are you studying dietotherapy now?"


    Green Ze Yang lips smile, "see you yesterday no spirit, you love to eat cakes, try to do a little, delicious?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s delicious."


    The cake is soft and delicious. It''s not greasy at all. It''s really delicious.


    "Just like it. The boss is busy with the dark area recently. He told us to take good care of you. We are not good at taking care of people. At most, we are with you. Girl Yan, if you want to do anything and need anything, just open your mouth. "


    They are not as good at taking care of people as their boss, but they can do things.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go back to Yaoling hall to have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to the spirit kingdom."


    Green Ze Leng for a while, "now go to spirit kingdom?"? Shall I go with you? "


    Bright fog Yan shakes his head, "snow easy cold and red devil are not here, wild Haoyue here you should pay more attention to a point, I own a person quietly to, and then quietly back.". You don''t have to worry. "


    Green Ze nods, "that you want to be particularly careful, I inform Fu Sangyu person first."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, you don''t have to inform him first. I''ll go back to Yaoling hall first, and then go quietly. I want to see what''s going on in the private elf kingdom. "


    More importantly, she wanted to see the elder of the Holy Spirit. She wanted to ask him something alone.


    Green Ze see Yan wench eyes firm, then no more say what, just told a, "then you all careful!"

 Chapter 1672

    Ming Wuyan soon left the wild Haoyue and went back to Yaoling hall.


    There is nothing special about Yaoling hall as before.


    However, when she told Luo Renyi and Mu Yan that she was about to leave, she saw ye Yunsi sitting in a daze in the medicine field outside the medicine spirit hall.


    Seeing her sitting there, very sad, she thought about it and went over.


    Ye Yunsi is so fascinated that he doesn''t even know if someone is near him. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The bright mist Yan lightly called a, "how to sit here in a daze?"


    The night cloud thinks to hear the voice of small Yan, immediately returned a God. "Lord! You''re back. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, "I''ve been back for a while, and I''m ready to go out. What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Yunsi pulled down a small weed and sighed, "I''m carefully recalling every word my master said to me. I wonder if I misunderstood what master said. Master Mingming said that at the Xianyuan meeting, I can meet my right one. However, after such a long time, I haven''t even met the shadow of the right one. "


    From small to large, her biggest wish is to have a happy family.


    When she grew up, she thought how good it would be if someone could always love herself and give her a home.


    After the master is gone.


    The bright fog Yan looked at night cloud to think one eye earnestly, in the heart also has some doubts.


    In fact, Xue Yihan''s master also said that Yunsi was predestined with herself this night, but she didn''t understand what the relationship was.


    It can be seen that ye Yunsi was in such a bad mood that she couldn''t help saying, "in Yaoling hall, you still have many things to do. You don''t have to get married. What''s more, maybe you have already met that person at Xianyuan meeting, but there is still some chance between you. "


    Ye Yunsi immediately nodded, "yes! Shifu gave me several treasures before he died. When I came here, I saw one and said that my marriage was related to you. A few days ago, I opened another one and said that my chance was also related to you. Ah, master, I don''t understand. I''m curious and bored. "


    The bright mist Yan hears night cloud think to say so, she also feels a little puzzled.


    She is predestined relationship with ye Yunsi, otherwise, she will not meet her before she comes to the temple of the three realms.


    For a time, she also thought that she was predestined with Mengxi, but it didn''t seem like this.


    However, in addition to the night cloud think oneself a look like Mengxi, she will and who predestined relationship?


    You can''t order the music by yourself!


    Ye Yunsi saw that the LORD did not speak, and asked, "Lord, where are you going now? Can I go with you? "


    She thought, if her marriage is really related to the LORD God, does it mean that she should follow the LORD God so that she can meet her marriage?


    In other words, only in this way can we find out who is the man who is really predestined with her.


    Ming Wu Yan thought a little, then nodded.


    "I''m going to the spirit kingdom. If you want to go, come with me."


    "Good!" Ye Yunsi immediately stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and immediately stood behind the LORD God.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at ye Yunsi, who is very active, and then leaves Yaoling hall with her.


    Originally, she intended to use the space prohibition law to go to the spirit Kingdom, but because she brought a night cloud, she had to take the normal path of the spirit Kingdom instead.


    On the way, she casually talked with yeyunsi.


    "Do you know, some people say that you are actually the master of manwang. Xuantianzun took you to the dark area and gave it to your master to raise you?"


    Night cloud thought also did not think of nod, "yes! It was Shifu who asked xuantianzun to take me back to the dark realm. "


    "Can you tell me something about your master?"


    Ye Yunsi came to Yaoling hall, and she didn''t even ask her in detail.


    And this wench, is a single-minded to find the right person, other things are not how heart.


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "my master, he''s very powerful. Even the dark burning elder is afraid of my master. However, my master has been living in seclusion. Generally speaking, he''s only in his residence and doesn''t go anywhere. It''s a pity that the master finally passed away, and told me to leave the dark world and come to the temples of the three realms. "


    Mingwu Yan saw her three or two words and finished her master''s life. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "What''s your master''s name?"


    Night cloud thought Leng for a while, "master, is called master! They call him Yelao. "


    "Don''t you know the name of your master?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Is this night old man so mysterious?


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "I''ve been calling Shifu. No one has ever mentioned his name, and Shifu has never said it himself. I only know that Shifu doesn''t have many friends, but occasionally one or two people come to see him. ""Did your master tell you about your life experience?"


    Ye Yunsi shook his head, "no, master just said, my parents have already passed away, they are no different from ordinary parents, they love me."


    "Didn''t your master say how your parents died?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    She felt that this night Yunsi was really naive and didn''t know anything.


    Ye Yunsi sighed, "the master said that my parents died unexpectedly, but my ability is unable to avenge them, so he didn''t tell me. He just told me that when I get to the temples of the three realms, I will know what I want to know. "


    "Did your master ever tell you anything else, such as about Xuantian Zunren?"


    "I''ve said some, but not much. I only know that he is a good friend of Shifu. He''s very good, and he''s good at divination. I don''t know much about other things. Lord God, do you know something about my master? "


    Ming Wuyan shook his head and thought about it before he said, "I don''t know about your master, but I think I may know something about your mother. Do you want to hear it?"


    The night cloud thinks of in the eyes flash a silk surprised, "my mother''s business?"? You tell me. When I wanted Shifu to say it when I was a child, he always refused me for various reasons. He only said, "my mother is a good person."


    Ming Wuyan walked forward with ye Yunsi and said, "if I guess correctly, your mother should be the former Lord of the five square city She was also the second female city Lord, called Muse fairy. Once upon a time, I saw the portrait of Muse Fairy on the portrait of the leader of the calendar world of the five square city. You are somewhat similar to her. However, it is said that the Muse fairy died after less than a month as the city leader. "

 Chapter 1673

    The night cloud thinks to hear here, the whole person''s facial expression all changed, she pulls bright fog Yan''s hand, slightly take pray of looking at her.


    "Do you have that portrait, can you show me?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan took out the paper and pen and restored the portrait of Muse fairy by using the memory power.


    The night cloud thinks to see the person on the picture, for a moment some flash spirit.


    For a long time, she said, "she really looks like me."


    Originally, did her mother look like this?


    "Yunsi, when did your master die?" There are some other problems in Ming Wu Yan''s mind.


    If all the questions she wants to know have been answered, the secret she wants to understand in her heart may find a specific clue.


    Night cloud thought is sad to shake his head, "specific when I don''t know, master is closed before dying, and, at that time, he closed for a long time. Before closing, he told me a lot of things and gave me some brocade bags for me to use at the appointed time My master left the dark field once before he died. I feel that he should have been injured, and it was very serious. But he didn''t tell me anything, just kept saying that he was ok, so I don''t have to worry. "


    "Can you show me the brocade bag given by your master?" Mingwu Yan thought, is the brocade bag in yeyunsi''s hand also given by xueyihan''s master?


    Ye Yunsi is silent for a while, and then takes out two brocade bags from his storage ring.


    "I only have these two brocade bags left. Shifu said that these two brocade bags can only be opened when I come to the temples of the three realms and encounter danger."


    Ming Wu Yan took the two brocade bags and looked at them with distracted eyes. Suddenly, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She never thought that these two brocade bags were not the prophecy brocade bags specially used by master Xue Yihan, but the special brocade bags sealed by the divine robbery prohibition method.


    The seal on the brocade bag is time limited. It can only be opened after a certain time limit.


    This


    Why should ye Yunsi learn from the master who is easy to be cold and make this kind of brocade bag?


    Thinking of this, she thought deeply.


    After a while, a light flashed through her mind.


    She looked at ye Yunsi and said in a deliberative tone, "Yunsi, if I say that I can open the brocade bag now, would you like to open it?"


    The night cloud thinks on the face flash a touch of surprise, "really?"? Can you open the bag? "


    In fact, she also wanted to see what master would write next and what she wanted to tell her.


    After leaving the dark realm and coming to the temples of the three realms, she didn''t encounter anything. However, she now feels that she can''t find the right person, which is also very dangerous.


    Because all this is different from what the master said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "do you want me to try?"


    Night cloud thought tangled for a while, and then solemnly nodded, "good."


    The bright mist Yan sees the night cloud think to promise to untie these two brocade sachets by oneself, she arrives is quite moved.


    First, she held the two brocade bags in her hands, then raised her hand to set a mysterious barrier around her. Finally, she took out her star seal and shook it gently on the two brocade bags


    The light of starlight seal automatically forms one forbidden magic talisman after another. With two clicks, the two brocade bags are cracked and opened


    Night cloud think surprised looking at this scene, Xiaoyan is really powerful, worthy of being the main god of Yaoling hall, really is too powerful.


    Before, when she wanted to see the contents of the brocade bag quickly, she had thought of many ways, but she never succeeded.


    Although the brocade bag has been opened, mingwuyan doesn''t pass by the owner of the brocade bag to see for himself, but returns the two brocade bags to yeyunsi.


    Night cloud thought took over the brocade bag, almost a little trembling stretched out his hand, opened one of the brocade bags.


    Soon, she took out two letters


    Waiting to see the words on the envelope, ye Yunsi was confused for a moment.


    Because the words on a letter are: "Yunsi Qinqi".


    The other letter said: "Princess Manqi".


    Ye Yunsi quickly opened his letter and read it word for word


    "Si''er, when you see this letter, I feel relieved. This shows that you have arrived at the temples of the three realms, and you have arrived at people you can trust. Give another letter to Princess man. I believe that she is the one you can trust When you grow up, you will definitely have a family in the future. When master is gone, your marriage will be decided by Princess man. I''m the one I said before I became my teacher. You''ll find her next to Princess man... "


    After reading the letter, ye Yunsi burst into tears.


    She handed another letter to Xiao Yan, with deep curiosity in her eyes.


    Shifu knows that she will be with Xiaoyan, and she will choose to believe her.In fact, Mingwu Yan was also surprised and surprised. When she received the letter, her heart beat faster.


    When I opened the letter, I saw lines of vigorous and powerful handwriting


    "Xuantian told me that the daughter-in-law of his precious apprentice will be able to understand these brocade bags I set. If you can see this letter, little girl, then I want to ask you something..."


    When Mingwu Yan saw this, the words on the letter were broken, and there was a blank underneath.


    She frowned, fingers gently stroked the blank page below.


    However, this piece of paper, just ordinary paper, did not write down any secret language, let alone hide any mystery.


    She was puzzled, so she handed the letter to yeyunsi.


    "Does your master have any special way to hide words?"


    Night cloud think of time since said to have something to please her, no reason a letter write here fragment.


    Ye Yunsi read the letter again and again, then shook his head, "no! I can''t see anything special about this paper. "


    "Then you will open another brocade bag." Ming Wuyan folded the letter and placed his hope in the brocade bag at the back.


    Ye Yunsi nodded and immediately opened the last brocade bag.


    Soon, ye Yunsi took out two more letters.


    Similarly, this letter is for her and the other is for Princess man.


    Night cloud think without saying a word, immediately opened his letter.


    "Si''er, I left some things for you. They are all in the ghost valley of the spirit kingdom. If you have time, go there and find them. There''s a map in it. Look at it! Take care of yourself


    After reading the master''s letter, yeyunsi felt a little blocked and uncomfortable.


    Shifu had done so many things quietly for himself. He was afraid that she would not take care of him!

 Chapter 1674

    Ming Wuyan takes a look at ye Yunsi and opens the letter


    To her surprise, this time, the letter was written in secret language.


    "Little girl, forgive me for asking you a few things in this way. I believe you already know that my disciple Yunsi is actually the daughter of Muse fairy, and her father is Yunfeng, my great disciple. They were all harmed when they were guarding the most precious treasure in the end of heaven... "


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the cause of death of Muse fairy was like this.


    She blinked a little and continued to look down


    "The most precious treasure of the end of heaven can accumulate energy every time, and purify all the evil Qi of all things around. This is also the artifact of the end of heaven that the dark people in the six realms want to destroy. I ask Yunsi to bring things to you. I only hope that you can ensure that there is a holy place in the three realms at any time. The first thing I ask you is to let Yunsi stay with you and protect her before she gets married. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed a little, this, she certainly can do.


    "The second thing is that Yunsi has a simple mind, and few people come into contact with him. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about feelings. God robbed temple is not her destination, wild Haoyue is not suitable for her, what she needs is a stable and stable ordinary life. Please accompany her to the Spirit Valley to get what I left her


    "The third thing. After the death of Xuantian soul, the seeds of Tianji were broken and scattered in the sky and the sea. As a result, all kinds of animals in that area became intelligent and intelligent. When their strength increased greatly, they also became potential disasters. I used to make a joint seal with Ge Lao. At the end of the century, I need to reinforce the seal again. Don''t forget... "


    "Another thing is that there are many reasons and constraints for Xuantian''s death. You don''t need to care too much about it. Also let Si''er not worry too much about the cause of her parents'' death After reading the letter, destroy it immediately


    After reading this letter, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is sigh.


    Yeyunsi''s master really knows a lot of things. Maybe, as yeyunsi said, her master died in the closed door because of serious injury.


    In this way, I''m afraid that the night old man was also involved in the interception of the dark area with the Ge old man at that time.


    Is the sky cool and the sea blue?


    Where the hell is this place?


    She closed her eyes slightly and recalled the topographic map of the dark area that Yi Han had shown herself.


    However, she found that on the map, there was no such desolate sea.


    So, the sky and the sea are not in the dark?


    Is that one of the three realms?


    She looked at the star ring in her hand, and at last, she still sighed.


    No, there is no place in the three realms called the sea of heaven.


    It''s hard to get. Has this place changed its name? Or a nickname?


    It seems that she has to ask the God of Tianlu temple again.


    "Xiaoyan, what did my master tell you?" Ye Yunsi looks at Xiaoyan who seems to be thinking about the problem curiously.


    Master wrote a lot of letters to Xiaoyan, but she couldn''t recognize a word.


    I don''t know whether Xiaoyan understands it or not.


    Mingwu Yan shook his hand for a moment, and a little bit of flame burned the two letters in his hand.


    To her surprise, when the letter turned to ashes, when the ashes of the paper were blown away by the wind, it actually formed a simple phoenix pattern.


    She gazed, and the ashes were gone, as if it had been an illusion.


    She blinked and closed her eyes, carefully recalling the scene just now.


    No, it''s not an illusion. It''s really a Phoenix.


    She immediately took out a blank scroll and drew several strokes on it, drawing the phoenix pattern she had seen before.


    Although it''s just a few strokes, we can see that it''s a Phoenix.


    However, as for the Phoenix, she couldn''t see it.


    After putting the scroll away, she said to yeyunsi, "your master said that you should stay with me before you get married. So, when I go out, I will try my best to take you. The rest of the time, you stay in the Yaoling hall, and don''t leave at will. "


    The night cloud thinks to nod, "I know, my master also says with me like this."


    She was silent for a while, and then whispered: "Xiaoyan, my master wrote you such a long letter, just said this?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "that''s not true. Your master also said that your marriage is not in the temple of divine robbery, nor in the wild Haoyue, but I think it''s someone around me who I know. Your master said, "I want you to live an ordinary life."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment.


    Ordinary days? Do you mean the days of mortals?


    If it''s related to her, it''s hard to live a mortal life. Is yeyunsi''s marriage actually in the five continents?


    On the five continents, she knows quite a lot of unmarried men. Is it snowy? Long Yufeng? My elder martial brother mengge? South flame Yang? Ling WeiIn her mind, she quickly matched everyone with yeyunsi. Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind.


    If you are thinking in the right direction, the only people ye Yunsi met at Xianyuan meeting are his elder martial brother and Xue ruoshen.


    Difficult, night cloud think of marriage will be in these two people?


    Night cloud think at this time also want to say this sentence of small Yan, from time to time soliloquy.


    "Not in the temple? Not in the wild Haoyue, but in the five continents and Yaoling hall? "


    Xiaoyan mainly appears in these places.


    Suddenly, ye Yunsi exclaimed in surprise, "Xiao Yan, do you think the person my master refers to is your elder martial brother?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, difficult to arrive, night cloud think also think is her elder martial brother?


    However, ye Yun thought and shook his head, "I often see you, elder martial brother Fanhe. I didn''t see you until Xianyuan meeting. He doesn''t mean anything to me at all."


    Ming Wu Yan is dumb. Yeyunsi thought it was brother Fanhe!


    "Well, don''t think about it. When the marriage comes, you will know. You still look at it with ordinary heart and be yourself. Like a person, not just think that he is handsome, he is very powerful, is that this person, really can be with himself for a lifetime, and never leave... "


    Night cloud think embarrassed sigh a breath, "I know. These days, I also want to understand that my feelings for Meng Shenshi are worship. I heard sister Shi say that the real feeling is that if you see him, you will be shy. If you don''t see him, you will miss him. If you see him with other women, you will be sad... "


    She had heard that Meng Shenshi liked Xiao Yan, but she was not sad at all.


    Because she thinks it''s normal for Meng Shenshi to like Xiaoyan, but it''s strange not to like her.


    It''s strange that she thinks so!

 Chapter 1675

    Seeing that she wanted to understand, Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything more, but took her to the spirit kingdom.


    This is her third visit to the spirit kingdom. Every time she comes, her mood is different.


    For the first time, she was only trained by her background.


    The second time, it was about burning the sea.


    This time, her original purpose was to see little Chu Yan, and then to see the Holy Spirit elder.


    But now it seems that she has to go to the ghost valley after dealing with these things.


    Because she didn''t want to waste too much time on the voyage of the spirit sea, she used the special token given to her by Fusang Yu people, used a boat alone, and went to the spirit king city at the fastest speed.


    On this side of the fairy palace, little Chu Yan felt his mother''s breath from a distance. He ran out and said to Fuli excitedly, "brother, my mother is coming."


    Help stand up and look at the distance, "where?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "it''s so far away! But my mother doesn''t know what''s going on. She actually took a boat in the spirit sea. "


    However, it is also possible that there are other women around her mother, otherwise, she can arrive at the spirit king city in an hour.


    However, at her present speed, he calculated that he would not arrive until the morning after tomorrow.


    "Shall we meet your mother?" Fuli takes little Chu Yan''s hand and goes out.


    After two steps, he said, "first tell my father to let him lend us the elf spaceship. It''s so fast!"


    "Good! Let''s get my mother! " Little Chu Yan was very happy.


    Although his task in the spirit kingdom is to cultivate well, he is very happy when he feels his mother''s existence. He is very excited.


    They ran to the fairy King''s palace and asked to borrow the fairy spaceship to meet them.


    Fusang Yu people listened to these two little guys'' words, then refused, "no way. Little Chu Yan, you know that if your mother arrives, she will come the day after tomorrow morning. Maybe she will check your accomplishments. Can you bear to disappoint your mother? "


    Little Chu Yan said seriously: "that''s not bad for this day! We picked up my mother and came back soon. "


    Fusang Yu said thoughtfully: "your mother may not only see you, wait for her to come!"


    If it''s just to see little Chu Yan, she probably won''t go to the spirit sea. She has already arrived.


    "All right!" Little Chu Yan was disappointed, but he didn''t insist.


    Moreover, he is also the one who comes to the spirit Kingdom and says he wants to practice well.


    He waited patiently for two days, waiting for his mother outside the fairy palace.


    Seeing his mother appear in front of him, he pounced directly on him


    "Mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan hugged his son with a smile, then went over and touched his head, "you two little guys, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Chuyan shook his head with a smile, "not for a long time. Mother, you come so slowly. "


    Ming Wuyan puts down her son and finds that little Chu Yan has grown taller and her face is more handsome.


    She touched her son''s little face with a smile and said, "I''ve grown up again. My mother thinks that time has passed so fast."


    "Mother and sister, little Chu Yan is also very powerful now. He has made great progress in cultivation and learning." Help Li also quickly help small Chu Yan speak.


    Little Chu Yan had a special training situation, and he was also very quick to learn other things.


    When he came to the spirit Kingdom, his father asked little Chu Yan to go to the spirit Royal College with him. Little Chu Yan followed him, but his grades were better than others.


    "Well, it''s good to make progress." Ming Wu Yan is very pleased.


    It''s a good thing that my son is smart and has made great progress.


    "Where are your two teachers?" Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked back and didn''t see anyone else.


    "The two teachers are playing chess with the Holy Spirit elder at this time every day! Uncle Yu will be here soon. "


    Fuli also quickly nodded, "well, my father is dealing with things in the spirit king hall, and he will come here in a moment. Mother and sister, will you go to our bedroom first


    Fuli wants his mother and sister to go to his place, and he also wants to entertain her in person.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then he would stand aside and just smile and not talk.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you around later. "


    "Good!" Ye Yunsi nodded with a smile.


    The spirit kingdom is much more beautiful than she imagined, not only the air is good, the aura is pure, but also the architecture is very beautiful.


    A group of people from the spirit king palace to go inside, just out of a few steps, see Fusang Yu people came.


    He looked at Yan girl and said hello from a distance, "Yan girl, you are here. It''s really a loss this time. "The bright mist Yan tiny smile, "have no relation, is I disturb."


    In fact, she can do it in a way that doesn''t disturb her, but it''s inconvenient to have ye Yunsi around now.


    Although ye Yunsi''s strength is OK, she doesn''t understand many things after leaving the dark field.


    Therefore, although she quickened her pace along the way, she will explain some things to her.


    "Go! Let''s eat first. Two days ago, little Chu Yan said that you were coming. He insisted on meeting you with Fuli. I thought you might have taken other people with you and didn''t let them go. " Fusang Yu said while leading Yan girl to the banquet hall.


    "It''s really not safe for two children to go out. Fusang Yuren, I have two things to do besides seeing little Chu Yan this time. First, I want to see the Holy Spirit elder. Second, I want to go to the ghost Valley on my way back. "


    Ming Wu Yan directly explained his intention.


    Fusang Yu thought, "the Holy Spirit elder is playing chess with your two masters every day these days. Why don''t I let the Holy Spirit elder come to dinner at night. As for going to the ghost Valley, may I ask, what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with that place a while ago. It''s better not to go unless it''s necessary. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "what happened? What do you mean


    This place is designated by yeyunsi''s master, so she will take yeyunsi.


    "I''ll talk to you in a minute!" Fusang Yu people back with the people behind him.


    After waiting for Yan girl to take a seat in the main hall, he said to Fuli, "go and ask the Holy Spirit elder and the two teachers to come here."


    "Good." Fuli nodded and immediately ran to call people.


    Little Chu Yan sat down next to his mother, and then he helped her to set the dishes and pour tea for her, which was very considerate.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    Little Chu Yan is just like Xue Yi Han! Always trying to take care of her!

 Chapter 1676

    Night cloud thought to see the spirit emperor now did not say in detail about the ghost Valley, so some anxious, busy pulled down Xiaoyan''s sleeve.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, and then said to Fusang Yu, "I''m entrusted to take yeyunsi to the Spirit Valley. What''s wrong with the Spirit Valley?"


    Fusang Yu sighed and then said: "the burning of the sea before led to the blocking of the sea surface and the countercurrent of the sea water in many parts of the spirit sea. After the gradual recovery, there are some problems in many parts of the spirit kingdom. A while ago, the Spirit Valley suddenly sank, the mountain moved to the flat, the valley was filled, and the sea water was poured into the cave wind tunnel. For no reason, it became a snowy mountain, and the temperature was so low that the breath became ice. If you don''t pay attention, you will frostbite the spirit. In addition, it was already deserted, so now it has almost become a place of death, and no one has gone. "


    If not necessary, he certainly doesn''t want Yan to go.


    Mingwu Yan heard this, but still insisted on his decision, "no matter where it is barren land, or snow mountain, will need to go."


    Fusang Yu people see Yan wench idea must, but he is not at ease, then said: "that line, then I will go with you."


    Pretty cold is not in, even if Yan Wenchou''s own strength is extraordinary, he also can''t let her go alone.


    Ming Wu Yan thought and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you then."


    Then she turned her head and looked at ye Yunsi, "you will show the map your master gave you to the king of spirits. Before you go, you should find a convenient way to walk."


    "Good." Ye Yunsi takes out the map given by the master from his store ring, and then hands it to the spirit emperor.


    Fusang Yu person unfolded the map to see one eye, suddenly, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise and doubt.


    "The place shown on the map is the center of the snow mountain."


    The bright mist Yan saw the night cloud to think one eye, "your master has disclosed to you before, what special thing or magic weapon does he have?"


    It should be very important things, so the master of yeyunsi will put them in the ghost valley of the spirit kingdom.


    Moreover, it should be a dangerous thing, otherwise, ye Lao would not let himself accompany ye Yunsi.


    Ye Yunsi lowered her head and thought carefully for a long time. Finally, she shook her head, "I don''t know. Shifu never mentioned it to me. "


    Under normal circumstances, if master has any treasures that she needs, he will give them to her directly and will not hide them.


    This time, what the master left her, she thought, is not necessarily a treasure, but something that is very important to her or the master!


    What makes her feel a little uneasy is why the ghost Valley has an accident when she is going to retrieve the things hidden by the master.


    The valley has been leveled. How much movement must it be.


    In this way, will the things hidden by master be damaged? Or is it lost?


    "Are you looking for something?" Fusang Yu people guess something from the simple conversation between Yan Wenchou and ye Yunsi.


    But if it''s really looking for something, it''s even less likely.


    What treasure can be well preserved under the great movement of Spirit Valley!


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s to find something. It''s a relic given to her by yeyunsi''s master. As for what it is, it''s not clear."


    "I''ll look at the map in detail later, and try to narrow the scope and find it as soon as possible." Fusang Yu man took out a magic weapon, carved the map again, and then returned the original to yeyunsi.


    "Mother, are you hungry? Eat first. " Seeing that the conversation between his mother and uncle Yuren had come to an end, Xiao Chu Yan put out his hand to bring food to his mother.


    "Good. Mother eats, you eat too. " Ming Wuyan also picked up chopsticks and brought food to Xiao Chuyan.


    Little Chu Yan was very happy and immediately ate the food that his mother gave him.


    Ming Wu Yan just smile, and give him some more, and then look at his son.


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl has been staring at small Chu Yan, can''t help laughing.


    "Do you think Xiao Chu Yan is growing too fast?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not. Growing so fast, I''m afraid he will bring me a daughter-in-law in a few years. "


    Fu sang Yu was happy, "you think too much. This boy won''t be like this. Even if he wants to stay with you more, he won''t have the idea of marrying a daughter-in-law so early. "


    Little Chu Yan heard his mother''s worry and couldn''t help pulling her hand, "mother, don''t worry! I''m sure I won''t bring you my daughter-in-law. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. She just talks.


    After a good meal with Chuyan, mingwuyan learns about Chuyan''s recent study from Fusang Yuren, and then goes to Fuli''s dormitory.


    Having seen the place where little Chu Yan lived, she personally gave her son a pulse.


    When he found that his pulse was born with a faint breath, Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised.In the past, little Chu Yan didn''t have this kind of spirit. It seems that this is the result of cultivation.


    Seeing that his mother was in a trance, Xiao Chu Yan explained.


    "Mother, it''s a kind of spiritual rest cultivated by using the fetters between me and my mother. It can protect my pulse well, and at the same time, it can slightly hide that I''m the spirit root of seven systems."


    Mingwu Yan nodded with satisfaction. She raised her hand to touch her son''s little face. "Well done!"


    Son''s talent is too good, it''s hard to avoid being coveted by someone who has a heart. It''s also a good thing that he can hide his rebellious talent.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much about me. I''ll take good care of myself. When my father and I are away, you should take care of yourself. " Little Chu Yan reached out and hugged his mother.


    His natural ability to react with his parents made him know that his father and mother were not together, and his father was not in the third world at all.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses his son on the face, "you little guy, you know everything. Come on, mother will take care of herself. It''s you. Be good. If you have anything to tell your mother, don''t tell me. "


    "Well!" Little Chu Yan nodded his head forcefully.


    Now he just hopes that he can grow up quickly and be as powerful as his father, so that she can protect her mother.


    Mother and son whispered intimately for a while. At this time, Fuli ran over.


    "Mother and sister, two teachers and Holy Spirit elders are coming."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took little Chu Yan''s hand. "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Go outside, bright fog Yan saw two masters walking in front, and the Holy Spirit elder behind them.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit is still the same as when she first met her. She has a holy breath, and the eyes of wisdom are full of deep

 Chapter 1677

    "Little disciple, you''ve come all of a sudden this time!" Tong old far away then greets with own small disciple.


    Master Sanskrit also nodded to his little apprentice.


    "Two masters, elder Holy Spirit, it''s me who bothers you to play chess!" Ming Wu Yan also said hello to them with a smile.


    "No, we''re just chatting." Old Tong came over and touched little Chu Yan''s head.


    The Holy Spirit elder looked at the little girl with a smile in her eyes and nodded her head gently. "We meet again."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Holy Spirit elder, how about we find a place to have a good chat?"


    Don''t beat around the Bush for Mingwu Yan. She came here just to have a good chat with the Holy Spirit elder.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit had guessed what she wanted to ask, so he nodded, "just sit inside!"


    In fact, for the spirit Kingdom now, it''s the same where you talk.


    His holy spirit garden is not necessarily the safest.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his mother had something to say to the Holy Spirit elder, so he obediently followed, did not say a word, and did not make any other sound.


    When it came to Fuli, he was quite curious. He looked left and right. He didn''t know whether he should follow in.


    However, after seeing little Chu Yan follow in at last, he also followed in.


    After sitting down, little Chu Yan suddenly said to Fuli, "brother, let''s go out!"


    Fuli Leng for a moment, but still nodded, followed little Chu Yan to go out together.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his son and didn''t say anything.


    Ming Wuyan raised his hand and made a divine barrier around him. Then he said, "this time I come to the spirit Kingdom, in addition to seeing little Chu Yan, there are two things. One is to know something about you. The second is to go to the ghost valley. "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit nodded, "I understand. Girl, what do you want to ask, just ask! As long as I know, I will tell you. However, there are some things I may know, but I can''t tell you clearly because of the limit of heaven. "


    Seeing that the elder of the Holy Spirit said this, Mingwu Yan understood something in his heart. Maybe he could not find any answer to what he was going to ask from the elder of the Holy Spirit.


    However, even so, what she should ask is still to ask.


    After thinking about it, she asked a question that had nothing to do with the temples of the three worlds.


    "Do you know where the sea is?"


    The elder of the Holy Spirit was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would ask this question.


    He thought for a while and then said, "the sky is cool and the sea is not a place. It is a land and sea area at the junction of the heaven boundary river and the soul boundary cool sea. At that time, the seeds of xuantianzun''s life were scattered around there. Girl, is that what you want to ask


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I just heard about the desolate sea. Did the elder of the Holy Spirit know something about that year? "


    The elder spirit sighed, "yes. At that time, the elder told me about it, but I didn''t go because he told me something else. It''s the old man in the attic and the old man in the night, and the desolate sea in the sky where the forgotten city Lord went. Unfortunately, the seeds of Tianji didn''t get back. Instead, they broke and scattered around the desolate sea. Girl, how did you learn about it? "


    As far as he knows, the elder didn''t tell the girl clearly.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the elder of the Holy Spirit told her these things so frankly, so she didn''t hide them, so she told him about master yezongyeyunsi.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit sighed, "so it is. Then I know why you want to go to the ghost valley. At the beginning, Yelao did put things there, but I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get them back now. "


    Bright mist Yan is a little surprised, "why?"


    "There has been a change in the Spirit Valley of the barren spirit. I''m afraid it was also caused by the things that ye Lao hid in those years."


    "What is it?"


    After thinking about it, the Holy Spirit elder said, "I don''t know exactly what and how many things he put in. However, he told me at that time that the barren spirits gathered together and settled in the land. I think he buried his night light. There may be something else


    Bright mist Yan''s face flashed a doubt, "what''s the function of night spirit lamp?"


    Night old can hide things, should also be special things, it is estimated that, with the end of the world treasure similar things.


    The Holy Spirit elder sighed again, "let your master explain this! He knows better than I do


    Ming Wu Yan turns to look at his two masters and blinks his eyes.


    At this time, Tong Lao coughed, "the night spirit lamp is the first ray of Holy Spirit Light between heaven and earth. It can shine and heat in any dark place. In the early days, the night lamp was a secret place of obsidian, and it was the loss of the night lamp that made it a place of eternal darkness. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the night light would be the secret of obsidian.


    So, who took it away?Old Tong took a look at her little disciple, and then he knew what she was thinking. So he explained, "Yelao''s family is dedicated to guarding the night spirit lamp. However, because the relatives were killed by the God prisoner, the God who robbed the temple severely punished these poor and evil people in the Obsidian secret place, and ordered Yelao''s family to leave the Obsidian secret place with the night spirit lamp..."


    "So it is. In this way, people in Obsidian secret place should really want to find this night spirit lamp. "


    Ming Wuyan suddenly understands why yeyunsi was raised in captivity by Yelao. He knows why yeyunsi''s parents died, but he won''t let her take revenge


    Night old should understand, night cloud think a but get involved in these things, she not only can''t revenge, but once someone knows she has night spirit lamp, estimate is also a dead end.


    Because of this, Yelao said that she should accompany yeyunsi to get things from the Spirit Valley. It is estimated that the night spirit lamp will be given to her in the end.


    Just like the most precious treasure of that day!


    Night old, also is really well intentioned.


    "Girl, the affairs of the temples of the three realms are complicated and intertwined. They can almost encircle the forces of the three realms. Many things are not easy to deal with!"


    The elder of the holy spirit deeply understood why the elder didn''t let her understand everything, because some things must be experienced and dug by herself, so that she could understand the truth more deeply.


    What''s more, if you want to deal with something, you can deal with it properly.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, but she soon got up her spirits, "no matter how hard it is to deal with it, it''s also necessary to deal with it. This is the same as my alchemy. I need to master the right fire and handle the order properly. If I can''t handle it well, I will destroy the alchemy at most! "

 Chapter 1678

    The Holy Spirit elder listened to the little girl''s words and couldn''t help thinking deeply


    If it''s not handled properly, it will destroy Dan


    That''s right. If it''s not handled properly, Ruidan is also a good chess.


    Tong Lao also agreed with his little disciple''s words.


    "No matter what you do, we support you. When you need us, tell us Tong looked at his little apprentice with a smile.


    In his whole life, he has accepted many apprentices. There are not many apprentices he really likes in his heart. Since he is a little girl, only this girl can win his heart.


    The master of Sanskrit also nodded, "girl, next month, your master and I will go back to Sanskrit. Little Chu Yan, we have asked the Holy Spirit elder to take care of us. This boy is very talented. We''re going to go back to Xianyin Pavilion and have a good study. We want to find some of the most suitable ones for him to learn. We can''t waste his talent. "


    Mingwuyan''s care for xiaochuyan belongs to the type of stocking. She has no opinion after listening to the masters.


    "After that, please ask the elder of the Holy Spirit."


    The elder of the Holy Spirit shook his head with a smile. "The child is young, but he has a big heart. In fact, he doesn''t need to take care of him at all. His ideal is to take care of you. He is a good boy. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, Chu Yan was afraid that I would be bullied. He said that he must strive to be strong and protect me. However, as a mother, I always hope that his childhood can be like a normal child, happy and happy. "


    However, it seems that little Chu Yan''s attention can''t be normal.


    The simplest, she and snow easy cold company is pitiful.


    But this is what little Chu Yan asked for.


    But the elder of the Holy Spirit said with a smile: "this child is cheerful and has a good character. Although he is precocious, it does not mean that he is not happy now. On the contrary, I find him very happy. I think he is full of spirit at the thought of protecting you in the future. "


    "Well. Mother, I am very happy! I''m happy every day. " Little Chu Yan didn''t know where to get out, ran behind his mother, and put his arms around her neck.


    Mingwu Yan knew that he would be able to break through his own secret boundary of Chu Yan, and he gently nodded his forehead with a smile. "It seems that it''s really powerful. Even the boundary set by your mother can break in."


    Little Chu Yan laughs, "mother, you come in directly along with your hidden breath. I''m your son. It''s useless for you to enter the border as yourself."


    The elder of the Holy Spirit shook his head with a smile. "It seems that your mother''s border will have to guard against you in the future."


    "Master Holy Spirit, didn''t you mean to teach me and brother fuligo to practice? When does it start? "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit looked at the powder carved jade carving in front of him with a smile, and said, "how about now?"


    Little Chu Yan''s small face immediately sank a few, "that, we wait for my mother to go back to start again!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches his son''s head, "mother will go tomorrow night, today and tomorrow to accompany you, OK?"


    Small Chu Yan although very reluctant, but still obedient nod, "HMM."


    "You go to play first. My mother has something else to ask the Holy Spirit elder."


    "Oh Little Chu Yan quickly kisses his mother on the cheek, and then runs away.


    His mother''s face smells good. He likes her taste best.


    Ming Wu Yan just helplessly shakes his head, small Chu Yan should be reluctant to give up their own.


    The child, though sensible and intelligent, is a child after all.


    At this time, Mr. Tong and the leader of fanyin stood up, "girl, let''s go outside and have a look at little Chu Yan. You can have a good chat with the Holy Spirit elder."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and watched his two masters leave.


    "Girl, do you want to ask about the temples of the three realms?" The elder of the holy spirit spoke again.


    This time, there was a touch of profundity and helplessness in his tone.


    Some things, clearly know to tell her, but, because of heaven, he can''t say.


    Moreover, there are still some things that he is not very clear about.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes. I want to know about the symbiotic relationship among the secret stars. Is it convenient for you to tell me? "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit shook his head. Although I want you to understand. However, all can only rely on your own to guess and confirm. I think, in fact, you already have the answer in your heart. It''s just that you can''t master the identity of the person you want to know. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s true. Now let me ask you a question. Do you know who that old devil is? "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit sighed again, "girl, among the six realms, the only people who know this person''s identity are Ge Lao and Xuan Tian Zun. We have made many guesses, but only guesses. I can''t give you an answer about the secret galaxy, but I can tell you something in the temples of the three worlds. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to show his understanding.In fact, there is no way to understand.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a law of heaven and earth. Even if she is the LORD God of the temple, there is no way to change it.


    "Girl, there are many people in the temples of the three realms who are confused by the old ghost. However, they don''t know who this person is. Even Mo xinshangshen, who has cooperated with that person many times, doesn''t know his true identity. It''s impossible for you to find the old ghost''s information from Mo Xinshang. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was surprised. "Do you mean that the God in Mo''s heart doesn''t know the real identity of the old ghost in the secret Galaxy?"


    The elder of the Holy Spirit nodded, "yes, even for me and the Lord of the forgotten city, we have been guessing for many years, but we can''t guarantee who that person is. The only thing I can tell you for sure is that Yao Xindian was able to grow up with the help of that old ghost at the beginning... "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and asked again, "can you tell me who you guessed?"


    The Holy Spirit elder still shook his head, "we use the divine star to deduce. Even if we guess the result, we can''t tell you."


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly his eyes flashed a strange light, "Holy Spirit elder, maybe it''s not just the elder who knows the identity of that person in this world, right? Does the night always know? "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit thought a little, "I''m not sure about that. However, Yelao and xuantianzun are close friends, and they may know that. However, even if he knows it, it''s useless. Even if he tells one person the result of xuantianzun''s divination, it''s impossible for the second person to know it. It''s the rule of heaven and the law of heaven and earth. "

 Chapter 1679

    Mingwu Yan sees that it''s hard for the Holy Spirit elder to ask anything. She thinks about it carefully, and then changes her direction.


    Since the old ghost is a person in the secret galaxy, and the person in the secret galaxy is protected by the heaven and earth law, then she asked something else.


    "Elder Holy Spirit, you should also know something about the Yaoling temple! Do you know about master Ziyun''s Apprentice? How many people are there in Yaoling hall? "


    When the elder of the Holy Spirit heard her ask this question, he suddenly laughed and looked softer.


    "Girl, if you want to ask about the God of purple spirit, I''m afraid I can''t answer you much. But if you ask other people in Yaoling hall, I can tell you all I know. At that time, the eldest disciple of Yaoling hall was called yexuan. You should know that now, he is also the real elder martial brother in your Yaoling hall. The second and third disciples died as early as in the event of suppressing the prisoners when Yaoling hall assisted in robbing the temple. The fourth disciple is Yeshu. He has a good talent. After the death of the purple spirit God, he stayed in the Yaoling hall. Later, because he offended Wuxiu God, he was forced to cut off the spirit root. In addition, the God star was destroyed, so he left the Yaoling hall and disappeared. The purple spirit God also has a fifth disciple named Yeyao, who is very strong in strength and ability to resist medicine... "


    Hearing what the Holy Spirit elder said in such detail, Mingwu Yan was a little confused.


    "Why is there no detailed record of these things in Tianlu hall?"


    The elder of the Holy Spirit sighed, "although there will be some records about the temples of the three realms, the Yaoling temple is a special temple. In addition to the things about the purple spirit God, the elder of the cabinet asked to clear all the information about the people in the Yaoling temple. In this way, it is also to protect a group of people in Yaoling hall. After the absence of the purple spirit God, all the people in the Yaoling hall died, walked and scattered. With the passage of time, the glory of the Yaoling hall was gone. Naturally, I hope you can carry forward the Yaoling hall. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "about the night medicine, would you tell me more about it? What happened to him? "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit hesitated for a moment and then said: "this night medicine once involved in poisoning the God of purple spirit. Therefore, the God star entered into the river of sin. However, the elder should not have killed him. It is estimated that his God Star should still be in the river of sin. I''m not very clear about more details. I think you should ask yexuan. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the news, she was shocked. Did the disciples of Yaoling hall poison master Ziyun?


    This


    "Girl, I know this news is hard to understand and difficult to understand. In fact, I don''t quite know why things are like this. Maybe it''s the night medicine that''s been hoodwinked. Of course, there''s another guess that he''s been controlled. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She decided to make a good investigation.


    After careful consideration, she asked another question, "have you ever heard of a man named Fei Tian?"


    The elder of the Holy Spirit said, "Feitian? This man is the apprentice of Wen yinzun. Now, feiqing''s elder brother and girl, the manager of the skyscraper secret place just announced by Shenjie temple, how can you ask about this man? "


    "I''m just asking, because I heard that both Yeyao and Feitian in Yaoling Temple liked a female God in the three realms, and I think it''s a coincidence."


    "Well! I didn''t pay attention to the love of these young people. However, Feitian was once the most proud disciple of wenyinzun. He was very strong and had a good match with manwang. However, this boy is a Wuchi. He has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. It''s hard to leave FeiMo. "


    "Do you know who can use the secret language?"


    After a little thought, the Holy Spirit elder said, "in the past, only those who robbed the temple could use it. However, with the fact that something happened to the temple, it is estimated that many unknown people could use it. Even some of the prisoners who have been hunted in the past will. After that, the sayings of God robbing secrets disappeared. Up to now, few people can use them. "


    Ming Wuyan sighs. Now she thinks that the group of mysterious people in black, who speak English but can''t understand, she saw in Yaoxin temple before, should be a group of prisoners


    However, how did the prisoners escape from their captivity and come to the Yao heart hall?


    Or that group of people, they were not in the place of imprisonment for a long time, but were hidden in the temples of the three realms early?


    If so, where would they hide?


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in her mind, and she seemed to understand.


    The underground secret roads that once extended in all directions in the temples of the three realms


    Maybe one of these secret ways leads to the base camp of the God prisoners


    Think of this, she suddenly some depressed, these clues, has been her own end.


    Ah!


    However, if you leave those secret ways, after the temple was robbed and all the people in the temple were allowed to follow the Shinto, these people would not be able to appear in the temples of the three realms.


    "Girl, is there anything else you want to ask?" The Holy Spirit elder saw that the little girl in front of her fell into a state of mind. She didn''t speak for a long time, so she couldn''t help asking.It''s really hard for her to deal with so many things in the temples of the three realms.


    This girl used to be under the protection of manwang. Now, she has too many things to bear alone.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no more. I''ll ask you later when I think of other questions. "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit nodded with a smile, "yes."


    "Then I''ll go to see little Chu Yan. I haven''t been with him for a long time. I really feel that I''m not a qualified mother." Ming Wu Yan sighed and stood up.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit also stood up, "go! Don''t blame yourself too much. This child is destined to learn to bear. It''s also a kind of growth. "


    "Well." Mingwuyan out of the palace, see small Chu Yan is outside and help stand together to practice the war, she can''t help laughing.


    Little Chu Yan''s little body flies up and down, and directly sprouts Ming Wu Yan''s face.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit stood still with a soft smile on his face.


    This girl''s child is really smart and easy to worry about.


    When little Chu Yan saw his mother coming, he worked harder


    In a sweat, little Chu Yan Ran to his mother''s side.


    "Mother, do you see that I can almost draw with brother Fuli."


    Mingwuyan touched his head with a smile, "Fuli, that''s for you. Just now, he could hit you with one palm, but he didn''t do it. When you really face the enemy, they don''t think about whether you are hurt or not. "

 Chapter 1680

    When Fuli heard her mother and sister say this, she laughed shyly and stood nearby.


    Little Chu Yan sighed, then pulled his mother''s hand and said seriously, "mother, by this time next year, I will be able to really beat brother Fuli."


    However, he also understood that if he wanted to protect his mother, he didn''t just have to beat brother Fuli.


    Ming Wu Yan just touched his head with a smile, "OK, I believe you!"


    Fuli is also a gifted and intelligent child, and the elves are pure in blood. Although he is young, he already has the strength to be able to stay in God. If little Chu Yan can catch up with Fuli next year, it will be really powerful.


    But then again, she seems to have forgotten that her son was born with a god star in time and space, or the God Star Group in the upper Star River


    However, although Shenxing was high, little Chu Yan''s experience and experience was still blank, and it took a long time to temper.


    It can only be said that he started much earlier than his peers.


    As long as he works hard, his achievements will far surpass those of others, but it will take him to grow up.


    "Mother, can you take brother Fuli and me out to play?" Little Chu Yan blinked at his mother.


    In fact, although he has been in the spirit kingdom for so long, he has never gone out to play.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you out to play."


    With that, she took little Chu Yan in one hand and helped Li in the other. They left the fairy palace happily.


    Fusang Yu people came far away to see this scene.


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, he could not help sighing, "I feel that these three people are more like mother and son!"


    He never held hands with himself.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit said with a smile: "although Fuli has been independent since childhood, in the final analysis, he is also a child. You really need a fairy queen by your side."


    Fusang Yu people are shaking his head, "inappropriate people to accompany around, harmful and useless, why not! In the future, the position of the king of spirits must be supported. Let him choose a qualified queen for the king of spirits. "


    Before, he had thought about finding any woman


    In this way, perhaps, that person will sit in the position of the fairy queen very well, but people who can''t live in their own heart can''t raise their eyes or heart if they put them around everyday.


    When the Holy Spirit elder saw that the spirit king was like this, he laughed and did not speak.


    Not everyone can get what they want.


    Of course, it is also possible that the time has not come.


    On the other side, to the bright fog on the street, Yan is serious about shopping.


    In fact, she hasn''t been shopping like this for a long time.


    She hasn''t done ordinary shopping for a long time.


    Today, I took two little guys to shuttle through the streets and shops. Not only Fuli and little Chuyan were happy, but mingwuyan was also happy.


    When passing by an elf cloth shop, Ming Wuyan stops and takes two little guys in.


    When the boss saw that it was the fairy prince who helped Li to come, he immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Your Highness, please come inside!"


    Fuli nodded and looked at her mother and sister. She didn''t understand what she needed to buy.


    At this time, a five or six-year-old girl ran out of the shop. She had come to see Fuli, but when she saw Mingwu Yan, she suddenly widened her eyes with curiosity and surprise.


    "Wow! What a beautiful man! It''s better than the people in the picture! "


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles, then looks at the height of Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan.


    Although little Chu Yan is actually young, because he grows fast, he is almost as tall as a child of four or five years old.


    The year of Fuli has changed a lot. Now his height is up to his shoulders. His pretty face is more beautiful than that of Fusang Yu. It''s really good-looking.


    Fuli saw his mother and sister looking at him all the time. His face was a little red. "Mother and sister, do you want to make clothes?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "if I don''t want to make clothes, I just look at the materials and want to make clothes for you!"


    Although the people in the fairy palace will arrange these things properly, she still hopes to do something for them when she has time.


    After hearing this, he was very happy. He took little Chu Yan''s hand and shook it. "Do you hear me? We need new clothes to wear."


    Although they usually have many new clothes to wear, they have never been so happy.


    Little Chu Yan also nodded with a smile, "well, mother''s eyes are the best."


    The little girl next to her looked at her father curiously and said, "Dad, doesn''t Prince Fuli have no mother? Why is this beautiful sister called mother sister? Mother and sister, mother or sister? "The man quickly covered his daughter''s mouth and looked at Mingwu Yan apologetically, "I''m really sorry, the child made a slip of the tongue."


    Fu Li''s little face suddenly sank. He didn''t care if he didn''t have his mother, because he had his mother and sister. However, when people said that, his heart was very sad.


    Seeing that Fuli was sad, little Chu Yan immediately said, "Fuli is my brother, this is my mother, and this is his mother! Isn''t that right, mother? "


    Little Chu Yan looks at his mother seriously.


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, Fuli is my child. Of course, he has a mother."


    Said, she gently rubbed under the head, a face of love.


    She really likes to help the child, now think about it, help has been called his mother sister, inevitably outsiders will think more.


    Instead of this, it''s better to call your mother directly.


    Thinking of this, she gently rubbed her face and said, "my mother made clothes for you today. Is Gao happy?"


    The little face of Fu Li suddenly turned red and blinked weakly, like some unbelievable.


    "Can I really just call it mother?"


    "Of course, your father used to be afraid of bad influence. Now that you have grown up, you need your mother''s concern, right? She will come to see you often in the future. "


    At this time, Fuli was happy and his eyes were moist. However, he quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said to little Chuyan with a smile, "shall we also learn to make clothes for our mother?"


    Little Chu Yan immediately nodded, "good! My father can make clothes. All the clothes my mother wears are made by my father. I want to make one for my mother. Elder brother, you say, what color does Niang''s clothes look good... "


    Little Chu Yan has changed his name to brother Fuli.


    In his heart, the only person who can make him call his brother is Fu Li.


    The bright fog Yan sees these two people''s discussion, also not from of smile.

 Chapter 1681

    Little Chu Yan and Fuli get along so well that Mingwu Yan is happy.


    was as like as two peas. She gave two identical fabrics for the elf, and asked her boss''s wife to teach her to make clothes.


    The lovely little girl of the shop owner walked around at her feet, looking at her curiously from time to time.


    Seeing that a little friend still wanted to play with her, the first thing she did was to tell others: "let me tell you a secret, the mother of the prince is so beautiful, even more beautiful than the people on our fairy painting fans..."


    Ming Wu Yan heard it from afar, just smiling and shaking his head.


    She could imagine that the secret would soon be no secret.


    All day long, Ming Wuyan stayed in the store to learn how to make clothes.


    Also serious are Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan


    In the evening, when Fusang Yu saw that Yan wench and Fuli didn''t come back, he asked people to look for them.


    After a while, the people he sent came back to report


    "Your Majesty, now people in the whole Elven King City are saying that the Elven queen is making clothes for Prince Fuli..."


    Fu sang Yu sighed, "how did these rumors come into being?"


    "Well This is said to have been said by Princess man herself. She said that the prince was her child. That''s why people think that... "


    "Go down!"


    Fu sang Yu sighed again.


    This time, it''s really troublesome for girl Yan.


    Seeing that it was late, Fusang Yu went down from the fairy King''s palace and left the fairy King''s palace to pick up the three people in person.


    and other as like as two peas dressed in the same handsome prince came back, the people of the song sang stopped their steps, stood on Wangcheng''s steps, and looked at the three people with a smile.


    One beautiful, two handsome, how to look good.


    "Dad, do you think my clothes look good? My mother did it for me? " Fuli looks at his father with pride and turns around excitedly.


    Fusang Yu gently shook his head, "good looking, you take little Chuyan first."


    "Oh Then he came back and took little Chu Yan''s hand.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at his mother, and then followed him.


    Fu mulberry Yu person walks to Yan Wenchou''s front, suddenly stopped a pace, the vision is looking at the clothes on her body.


    "Changed?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his sleeves with a smile and turned around, "isn''t it good-looking? Fuli and xiaochuyan did it for me. "


    Fusang Yu nodded with a smile, "good looking! Everything looks good on you. That''s to say, if you ask fuli to call you mother, I''m afraid many people will misunderstand you. I''m afraid you''ll have to settle with me. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and went back with Fusang Yu.


    "Let them misunderstand! Supporting the child is very sensitive. Maybe he can not have a mother, but if he is said to be a child without a mother, he will also have a sense of frustration. At his age, he may be most eager for his mother''s care. No matter how old he is, he probably won''t think so. "


    Fusang Yu was a little silent. After a moment, he suddenly looked at the girl with banter, "otherwise, you and Manhan will have a daughter again, let Fuli marry her, and he will call you mother openly."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with Xue Yihan later."


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl smile, he also can''t help laughing.


    In fact, this idea is really good.


    The next day, because there was an annual food festival in the fairy King City, mingwuyan took Fuli and xiaochuyan to go again.


    All day long, they lingered in front of every stall, eating and walking happily.


    All day long, both Fuli and Xiaochu Yan were very happy. However, they didn''t know that every place they passed had become a place where gossip spread.


    Some people say that the spirit king actually has a woman he loves deeply, and that person is also the woman of the wild Haoyue man King


    Some people say that the mother supported by the fairy Prince is actually the princess of man. However, because she lost her memory, she met the king of man again, so she became the princess of man


    Some people say that in fact, the Elven king and the barbarian princess are true love. However, because their strength is not equal to the Barbarian King, they should bear to give up their love


    Some people even say that the truth is that the relationship between man king and spirit king is so good that they can share a woman


    Fusang Yu people frowned tightly when they heard such remarks.


    The discussion of the spirit kingdom is nothing to him, but it''s unfair for Yan girl to develop like this.


    What''s more, it''s cold and hard to explain.


    After careful consideration, he simply issued a notice to tell the people of the whole spirit kingdom that the king of man is the godfather of Fuli, and the princess of man is the godmother of Fuli. They are a family, but the truth is not as popular.


    Moreover, he made it clear that if there are any more rumors, they will be severely punished!In this way, the gossip storm finally subsided.


    Everyone suddenly realized that, however, some people still felt that the spirit emperor was a true love for the princess, because he was making an announcement to protect her reputation.


    When Ming Wuyan heard the news from Chu Yan, she just laughed.


    When people are bored, they always need all kinds of talks. Sometimes, what they think is not the truth.


    For example, the whole six circles say that manwang is cold hearted and heartless, but in fact, Xue Yihan is more sincere and ardent to her heart than anyone else.


    "Mother, do you think uncle Yuren really needs a wife?" Little Chu Yan blinked and began to think seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches his son''s head, "it''s your uncle Yu''s own business. As a matter of fact, we can''t force ourselves to do something about our feelings. If you meet a right person, needless to say, he will try to keep them. When you grow up, you will understand. "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head hastily, "mother, unless there is another good person like you in the world, I don''t want a woman to follow me."


    Ming Wuyan was amused by his son''s words, "sometimes, the right person is not perfect in everything. My mother used to be neither excellent nor perfect, and even poor in strength, but your father is also kind to me! "


    "That mother is beautiful and lovely! Anyway, my mother is the best. " Little Chu Yan hugged his mother''s neck. In fact, he was reluctant to leave.


    "Good! My mother also wants you to find the best woman in the world to be your wife. My mother will leave soon. Take good care of herself and listen to Uncle Yu and brother Fuli. My mother will come to see you next time. " Ming Wu Yan looks at his son lovingly.


    Next time, it will be new year''s Eve.


    "Can I go to the ghost valley with you?" Little Chu Yan blinked at his mother.

 Chapter 1682

    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, you are still young. You should stay and practice well. You should study hard in the Holy Spirit elder. It won''t be long before Chinese New Year. My mother will pick you up. Mother wants to deal with the affairs of the Spirit Valley before that. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "that mother should be very careful."


    "Good! You have to be good, too. "


    "Well, mother, I''ll miss you." Little Chu Yan leans on his mother''s arms and makes up his mind that he has to work harder.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan left the spirit kingdom with yeyunsi.


    Just walked out not far, Fusang Yu person also rushed to come over.


    "Girl Yan, I''ve told you about the spirit kingdom. I''ll go with you."


    The terrain of the desolate Spirit Valley is complex. Although Yanya is powerful, the terrain is too strange. He is not at ease.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t object this time, just nodded.


    Fusang Yu people are also prepared, he took out his spirit spaceship, let Yan girl and night cloud think on board, three people together toward the Spirit Valley.


    If we say that the spirit king city is like spring all the year round, and the climate is pleasant, then there is ice and snow on this side of the Spirit Valley. As soon as you enter the Spirit Valley, you will have a strong feeling of the cold.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, took out a thick cloak from the space, put it on, and then went on.


    Night cloud think to see a small Yan, also learn her appearance, put on a thick cloak, his body tightly wrapped up.


    However, she still felt cold, so she intuitively wanted to put a protective cover on herself to block the cold air.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "don''t use the spirit power for the moment. I feel that this snow mountain will collapse because of the fluctuation of the spirit power."


    Night cloud think a surprised, quickly retracted hand, honest with the most primitive method to resist the cold.


    Fu mulberry Yu person saw Yan wench one eye, then walked in front of them.


    "Girl Yan, how do you see that this snow mountain will collapse because of the fluctuation of spirit power?"


    He didn''t even notice it.


    Looking into the distance, mingwuyan said thoughtfully: "the snow covered by the ground and mountains is not stable. They are attached by a mysterious force, not like the snow in nature. In addition, the cold can automatically identify people''s interest, and will automatically gather in the direction of popular places. You can try to hold your breath


    Night cloud think immediately according to small Yan said, hold the breath, sure enough, she does not breathe, feel not so cold.


    However, she couldn''t not breathe all the time, so she tried several times and had no choice but to give up.


    Fusang Yu people also soon found that what Yan said was true.


    However, such an abnormal scene makes people feel more insecure.


    The bright mist Yan looked at the night cloud to think one eye, "the map shows me."


    "Well." Night cloud think immediately took out the map to small Yan.


    Mingwu Yan stopped and looked at it carefully for a while. At last, she turned to Fusang Yuren and said, "what Yelao said is not accurate. I''ll try the forbidden method. You''ll protect yeyunsi for a while."


    Fusang Yu nodded, "the general direction should be near the highest snow mountain in front, but there is a river nearby. I don''t know if the location will shift. Yan girl, you should be careful in a moment. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, she also thinks so.


    If Yelao''s original position of hiding things deviated, it would not be so easy to find them.


    She put the map on the ground, laid it flat, and then drew a special traction forbidden method with the power of God''s concealment and divinity. A faint divine light flashed by. The map seemed to be blown up by the wind, spinning all the time in this forbidden method


    After a while, the map was twisted into pieces by the seemingly soft wind. Finally, some pieces flew away in the distance, and some of them split into water drops into the snow


    Ye Yunsi can''t understand what Xiaoyan is doing, so she bends down curiously and looks at Xiaoyan''s action quietly.


    Fusang Yu people are also standing behind the Yan girl, quietly watching the flying debris.


    He probably only knew that Yanya seemed to be searching for the same trace by using the faint trace of Yelao left on the map.


    In other words, girl Yan is looking for the same spiritual trace of the map owner.


    The success of this method is very low, but there is also a chance.


    Of course, it also requires the strong ability of the people who impose the prohibitions


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is also quietly looking at the distance, her eyes are calm and distant.


    It''s not easy to search for this kind of forbidden law. After all, Yelao has been gone for so long.


    She can only gamble now, gambling night old will protect the thing well, hidden in the ground, so, maybe, they can find it as soon as possible.


    An hour later, Ming Wu Yan found that there were three places around him, but these three places were in different places.She couldn''t help frowning.


    Three places?


    She lowered her head, took a look at the star ring in her hand, and gently pointed on it. She had to use the three realms map to lock three positions.


    After waiting for a while, she found that there were also three corresponding positions, and she also found the weak light of Huijiu underground. She once again tapped on the star ring to lock the position.


    Then, she looked up at Fusang Yu, "give me your map."


    "Good." Fusang Yu immediately took out his copy of the map to Yan girl.


    Ming Wuyan took out a pen and drew six points on it. Finally, he crossed the six points and drew a meeting point.


    She points to the place on the map. "It''s probably this place. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fusang Yu was a little surprised. He carefully looked at the location indicated on the map, and then nodded, "we''ll go now."


    The three rushed to the map marked by the map. This time, because of their clear purpose, their speed was much faster.


    Ye Yunsi thinks that maybe she can find something left by the master soon, so her mood is very high, and she doesn''t feel so cold.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the place marked on the map, which is now a huge ice lake.


    Fusang Yuren waved his hand, and a spirit sword came out of his hand. He threw it to the center of the ice lake


    There was a crack in the ice lake with a bang


    Then, the iceberg above the ice lake dropped a paralyzed snowflake, directly burying the ice lake higher.


    Night cloud think see this scene, not from of silly eye.


    The ice is so thick that they don''t want to dig here, do they?

 Chapter 1683

    "Girl Yan, I guess this ice lake is several feet deep. Now the situation is not easy to handle." Fusang Yu people looking at the ice lake, some emotion in the heart.


    He just wanted to try the depth of the ice lake to see if there was only a thin layer of ice with water underneath.


    If it''s water, it''s much easier.


    But now the situation is very bad, they can''t wait here to let the ice melt.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the high snow mountain and fell into a complex state of mind.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to melt the ice layer in the deep ice lake. Moreover, it consumes too much manpower and causes accidents to thousands of people. This will be a fatal threat.


    However, since we have come, we always have to find a way to try.


    "Xiaoyan, we can''t even dig ice. Melting ice doesn''t seem to work. What can we do now?"


    Yeyunsi feels colder and colder.


    As soon as the excitement passed, she shivered with cold.


    Ming Wuyan raised her hand and took out three chairs and a table from the marriage space. She took out a kettle, heated the water with the spirit of fire, took out a few xueyang flowers and made three cups of tea.


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea before you think about it."


    Fusang Yu people sat down beside Yan girl.


    This girl is really calm when she is in trouble. He just saw this kind of indifferent state in her body.


    Although there is trouble in front of you, and it''s hard to deal with it, Yan''s attitude is especially good.


    Night cloud think this moment is really cold, she sat down, holding hot tea slowly drink up.


    Only half of the tea was drunk, and the water in the cup had been frozen. I went to think about it at night and quickly shook the cup to finish it.


    If you don''t hurry up, she''ll have to drink ice later.


    Ming Wu Yan also sighed.


    In order not to be too cold, she quietly set up a spiritual barrier around them, blocked the cold outside, and made a cup of tea again.


    Fusang Yu calmly drank another cup of tea. This time, the tea didn''t cool so fast. His eyes could not help looking at the middle of the ice lake.


    "Yan girl, you say, can we put a fire on the top of the ice and melt the ice?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "this method doesn''t work. Because we are not sure what Yelao left behind. If we can''t get it right, it will be burned directly by us. "


    "I can''t. how about ice moving?"


    Fusang Yu people feel that only this method is feasible for the time being.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, just use this. However, I have to seal the ice snow on it first. This will take a little time. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest in this place. Now it''s getting dark. We''ll go tomorrow morning. Yan girl, you can go back to the space to have a rest first, and I will take care of Ye Yunsi. "


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, everyone stay together!"


    Although she can go back to the space, sleep and eat freely, it''s not good to leave them here for a cold wind.


    When the tea is finished, mingwuyan takes away the things and takes out two Shenmu Shenyin tokens.


    When she found that the quantity was not enough, she said to Fusang Yu, "I''ll leave for a while. Pay attention here."


    Fusang Yu nodded, "girl Yan, don''t worry!"


    "Well!"


    The bright fog Yan should a, and looked at the night cloud to think one eye, this just turned round to return to the ancient spirit space.


    She made a circle in the ancient spirit space, then picked out a thick and strong Tianlei tree, uprooted it, peeled the whole Tianlei tree and divided it into 9981 sections by using the array technique, finally took out the Xingguang seal and printed the seal on each section.


    After that, she set up the seal and array on the Tianlei wood again, and then left the ancient spirit space again.


    This time, she didn''t make a complicated and delicate Shenmu Shenyin token, but she used a complete Tianlei wood.


    Fusang Yu see Yan girl out, face is full of sweat, he a time some doubt.


    What''s going on, girl Yan?


    Ming Wuyan looked up into the distance. Now it was late and there was a strong wind around.


    She took a deep breath, then took out the 81 sections of tianleimu, set them off with the power of seclusion, and threw them all into the ice lake


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    After dozens of sounds, there was a clattering and hissing noise from the ice lake.


    Fusang Yu people don''t understand what Yan girl wants to do, so he curiously asked: "Yan girl, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m setting up a seal array. Aren''t you going to use ice moving tomorrow? This will make tomorrow a little easier for you. "


    With that, mingwuyan''s fingers quickly waved in the air, and the whole ice lake was sealed by tianleimu''s array.Although it''s dark now, Fusang Yu''s people still see it clearly. What Yan girl seals this time is not the snow mountain behind the ice lake, but the protection of the ice lake.


    In this way, we have saved a lot of effort.


    Even if he uses ice moving technique tomorrow, it will not cause the snow mountains around to collapse.


    The night cloud thinks to sit beside, she discovers that she is a bit busy also can''t help, can''t help of dark sigh a.


    No wonder Shifu wants Xiaoyan to accompany her to Huangling Spirit Valley. If she comes by herself, I''m afraid she won''t get what Shifu left after staying here for 100 years.


    After confirming that her array had been successful, Mingwu Yan sat down and had a rest.


    At this time, the night cloud thought of the belly of the sound.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her with a smile, "hungry! Let''s get something to eat! "


    The night cloud thought sighed a breath, "once the food is taken out, it will become ice when it is less than a pillar of incense, and there will be no appetite."


    She thinks that this kind of place is easy to freeze and starve.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Just now I set up a simple array in these four weeks. It''s not so cold. You take out the quilt and cover it. It doesn''t matter."


    In fact, in this array, it is not so cold, just because in front of a snow mountain, listening to the sound of the cold wind, people''s heart will feel very cold.


    Plus no food, people''s feelings will have some problems.


    The night cloud thinks to nod, took out the quilt that oneself put in store thing ring, wrapped directly on the body.


    In fact, she wanted to use it early in the morning, but she was embarrassed to think that the spirit king was there.


    Mingwuyan turned and went back to the marriage space. After a little busy in the kitchen, she brought out a hot pot full of food.


    Fusang Yu''s eyes brightened for a while, and she followed Yan girl. As expected, she had a good mouth!


    Just as mingwuyan was about to greet yeyunsi to eat, there was a thump around him, like the sound of walking

 Chapter 1684

    Fusang Yu people stood up, quietly watching the movement around.


    Who could be here so late?


    The night cloud thought also held the breath, this sound, really like the person sends out.


    Ming Wu Yan also lightly frowned. Someone came, and there was more than one person.


    She closed her eyes slightly and felt it carefully.


    "Girl Yan, you sit here. I''ll have a look." Fusang Yu people are going to have a look in person.


    No one will come to this place.


    Ming Wu Yan also stood up, and with a wave of his hand, he directly hid the thunder wood and the array in the ice lake with the power of God.


    "No, sit down! Come and eat


    She wanted to see who would come here so late.


    Fusang Yu people are still a little worried, but see Yan girl expression calm, he also sat down.


    However, his eyes have been looking at the distance.


    Ming Wu Yan waved her hand and took out her purple divine robbery token directly. After a light shake, the divine robbery token gave out a dazzling light.


    The bright mist Yan put the God rob token on the table at will, acting as the tool of illumination.


    Night cloud think looking at the hot gas and bubble pot on the table, itching in the heart.


    She really hoped that she would not be in any real trouble later.


    After a while, someone from the place where the sound was made came towards them.


    The light of God''s robbery seems to have given them guidance.


    Soon, five men and two women appeared in front of them.


    Looking at these people with purple face, Fusang Yu asked, "who are you?"


    The seven did not expect to meet the living here, and they also heard the smell of food, so someone answered immediately.


    "We are snow people. Who are you?"


    Fusang Yu people''s face slightly changed, snow people?


    It''s the first time that Mingwu Yan hears about Xuezu, so she can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Night cloud think is muddled looking at that group of people, also some don''t understand.


    Fusang Yu''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "why do you people of the snow clan come here?"


    That group of people didn''t answer Fusang Yu this time, to is one of the women suddenly fainted on the ground.


    "Xueer, Xueer..." The first man to speak holds up the woman on the snow and looks at Fusang Yu in a panic.


    "Can you give her some hot water? She hasn''t eaten for days."


    Fusang Yu''s expression was not very good, but he didn''t speak.


    To is bright fog Yan came over, installed a bowl of hot soup to take over to that man.


    The man gratefully took the hot soup and began to feed the faint woman.


    Soon, the fainted woman opened her eyes and called weakly, "brother, I don''t want to leave. I''m so sleepy."


    "Well, we won''t leave. Let''s have a rest."


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looks at this group of people. The conversation between the brothers and sisters doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    The fainting woman was really hungry for a long time, and she was not strong enough.


    But why do these people come here?


    Ming Wuyan went back to his seat, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and called the hungry night Yunsi to eat.


    And that group of people are looking at them.


    Ming Wu Yan also didn''t ask them a word, Fu sang Yu''s eyes were complex, but he didn''t ask anything after all.


    The smell of the food made these people almost hallucinate.


    There are several people swallowing up, but swallowing is their own saliva.


    After a long time, the man who started to talk said again, "we just came out of the seal of the snow clan. My name is Anyue. This is my sister Anyue and my clan. Can you tell me, how far is it from here to the wild moon? "


    The bright mist Yan heard this person mention the wild bright moon, can''t help looking at him one more eye.


    Snow clan?


    Is snow easy to be cold?


    It''s hard to


    Fu mulberry Yu person at this time eyebrow almost want to knot, he carefully looked at Yan wench one eye, a time don''t know what to say.


    Yan girl is so smart, he may have guessed something.


    Mingwu Yan looked at the man named Anyue thoughtfully, "what do you want to do on the wild Haoyue?"


    Anyue hesitated for a moment, but did not explain the reason. He just asked, "is it still far away?"


    Mingwu Yan see they don''t say, to also didn''t ask again, just self-care of eating.


    Night cloud thought saw these people one eye, also did not make a sound.


    These people want to go to the wild moon, but Xiao Yan is the wild Princess of the wild moon!


    Princess man asked them questions, but they didn''t answer. They should never find Haoyue.Those people, just like that, stood not far away, looking at mingwuyan and yeyunsi eating slowly. They were envious, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Fusang Yu people have no appetite now, just because these people are from the snow family.


    Why do the people of the snow clan appear at this time? How on earth did they untie the seal?


    He wants to ask now very much clear, but, Yan wench is here, he dares not to ask anything clearly again.


    He knows, have a thing, pretty cold did not say with Yan wench.


    After the bright fog Yan is full, then props the chin to be in trance, also does not know what is thinking.


    Night cloud think see spirit king don''t eat, oneself a person is to eat happily.


    Although she didn''t eat fast, the food in the last pot had reached the bottom.


    Finally, a little embarrassed, she took out the water and the water next to her, washed the pot and bowl, and then put the things back on the table.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at it either. He sent it back to the marriage space and picked up a thin blanket. It seemed that he was resting.


    At this time, the woman named an Xue made a voice again, "brother, it''s so cold here. It''s colder than the snow people. I really can''t stand it. I really want to go home."


    Anyue comforted his sister, "hold on, after daybreak, we will find our way."


    At this time, the woman behind an Xue whispered, "Miss, these people should know where the wild bright moon is. Why don''t you ask them?"


    The young lady is always liked by people. It is better for the young lady to ask than for the young master.


    An Xue blinked her eyes. Her eyes were shocked when she saw the bright fog under the light of God.


    How beautiful this woman is!


    Her beauty is not weak, nor gorgeous, strong, and even more oppressive.


    This is a kind of convincing and comfortable beauty, just like condensing all the best things in the world.


    She blinked her eyes. Hao Xu found her voice. "We''re going to the wild moon. We''re going to find someone. Do you know where the wild moon is?"


    Fusang Yu people see these people persistent want to know where the wild Haoyue, in the heart also some anxious, he looked at Yan Wenchou, don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1685

    At this time, Mingwu Yan opened his eyes and looked at these people, "going to the wild bright moon depends on how you go, walking? How to use spiritual power to drive? Flying? Flying spirit beast? Different ways, the route to the wild Haoyue is naturally different. Moreover, even if you are in the wild moon, you can''t enter it. So why do you want to go


    At this time, the woman named an Xue immediately said, "no, we must be able to enter, we are the exception?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "how many exceptions are there?"


    An Xue Leng for a while, but in the end did not continue to say that he has many exceptions.


    To is nearby Fu mulberry Yu person anxious a cold sweat.


    At this time, ye Yunsi couldn''t see it. She raised her eyebrow. "You people, who want to ask people questions, are dishonest. They are hiding. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you can go. The wild bright moon is thousands of miles away from here! You can''t walk in a hundred years. "


    An Xue hears this words, instantly vented gas, eye socket also red.


    That wild bright moon is so far away.


    Hard to come by, do they really have to go for another 100 years?


    "No, we''ll think of another way when we go down this snow mountain. Don''t cry, Cher Anyue comforts his sister.


    At this time, the Xuezu people behind him also whispered: "we''ve been wandering here for many days, and we feel like we''ve been making a detour. Young master, why don''t we go with these people? "


    Anyue is a little bitter and astringent. It''s only with these people''s consent that he can travel together.


    In his opinion, these people are not so easy to get along with.


    Seeing that Anyue didn''t ask to go with him, Mingwu Yan understood that he didn''t want to reveal why he wanted to go to the wild moon.


    Knowing that she couldn''t find out why, she didn''t have the heart to ask.


    In fact, even if she didn''t ask, she could guess something.


    Further into, Fusang Yu people''s expression is a little abnormal, Xiang Lai, he is very familiar with the people of this snow clan.


    But, for some reason, he didn''t want to tell himself that much.


    She didn''t want to embarrass him, so she whispered to yeyunsi and went back to sleep.


    Because she was afraid that night cloud thought would be cold, she went to the ancient spirit space to pull up a spirit knot grass and throw it to night cloud thought.


    This spirit knot grass can automatically emit warm light and form its own boundary, which can help night cloud think to dispel some chill.


    She spread the Cape on her shoulders, threw it aside, and took a bath in tianlingquan water. Then she went back to rest.


    Just cover the quilt, but found that the immortal Book God mud had a movement, bright fog Yan casually looked at one eye, did not reply snow easy cold, directly closed his eyes to sleep.


    Xue Yihan, who is in the palace of the dark realm, finds that chaos baby has not recovered himself. He waits for a while. Finally, he throws down the memorial and pen and turns back to the marriage space.


    When he found that the chaotic baby who had just returned to the marriage space for a while had fallen asleep, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Sitting beside her, caressing her slightly cold little face, his eyebrows slightly tight.


    The girl''s body is so cold, like coming back from the snow mountain.


    Where did she go after she went to the spirit kingdom.


    Afraid that she would not sleep well, he would lie down with her and gently caress chaos baby''s face and hands with his own spiritual power. When her body has warmed up, he released his hand.


    Looking at chaos baby''s sleeping face, snow easy cold eyes flashing gentle look, finally, can''t help but live on her forehead, face, lips kiss several times.


    He plans to deal with all the dark areas before the new year. In this way, he will spend more time with chaos baby in the new year.


    He held out his hand, put chaos baby in his arms, and slept with her for nearly two hours before he left again.


    And bright mist Yan wakes up again, already is the early morning of the next day.


    She didn''t know that Xue Yihan had come back and didn''t think much about it.


    Just as she was about to leave the marriage space, she thought about it and finally went to the kitchen to make some breakfast.


    No matter what, you can''t be hungry yourself, or you can''t be hungry at night!


    Half an hour later, Ming Wu Yan left the space.


    Here, ye Yunsi sleeps on the table all night, and gets up early now.


    And Fusang Yu people have started the ice moving operation alone.


    See small Yan back, night cloud think immediately hugged small Yan.


    Xiaoyan''s whole body is so warm that she doesn''t want to let go at all.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, but he doesn''t push away ye Yunsi. He just taps her on the back and brings a warm spirit to her body.


    Night cloud thought activity once hands and feet, immediately feel not cold.


    She suddenly understood why the master wanted to follow Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan was so tender and considerate.


    Moreover, she can do everything, that is, the LORD God, but she can do many things for the people around her."Xiaoyan, why are you so good! Now I suddenly feel that if only you were a man, I would definitely not want any one. I will marry you directly. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the words of yeyunsi, she couldn''t help laughing, "you girl, you really want to get married."


    With that, she shook her head, put a bowl of silver thread noodles she hadn''t made for a long time on the table, and waved to yeyunsi, "eat it!"


    The night cloud thinks to see that the thousand silk silver thread noodles that is emitting hot gas, in the eye directly emitting gold light, immediately picked up chopsticks, impolitely ate.


    After two mouthfuls, she laughed wildly. "Xiaoyan, I''ve decided that I want to find a man with excellent cooking skills to be my husband. I think I will be happier if I have delicious food every day. "


    In the past, she just wanted to find someone who could give her a home. She never thought about what the other person was like.


    But now, she felt that she had a rudiment of her husband in her heart.


    "That''s very low of you. For a man with excellent cooking skills, just marry a cook. " Mingwuyan made fun of her.


    Night cloud thought to also didn''t refute, she attentively ate a thing to go.


    And sitting not far away, the snow people gathered together to get warm. At this time, they all looked at yeyunsi, and their eyes were full of envy.


    This woman is so happy that when she doesn''t do anything, someone will make food for her.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t go to see the snow people, but looked at Fusang Yu who was standing by the ice lake and was busy moving the ice, "do you want to come and have something to eat?"


    Fusang Yu people nodded, at this time just wiped the sweat on the forehead, came over.


    In fact, after Yan left last night, he couldn''t sleep either. When the sky lit up, he had already begun to move ice.


    Now, he has been busy for a long time.


    He sits down, haven''t spoken yet, the Yan wench has already brought out a bowl of fragrant thousand silk silver thread noodles for him again, the eyes of Fu mulberry Yu person also flashed a smile.


    This girl is really considerate!

 Chapter 1686

    Ming Wuyan had already had breakfast, so when Fusang Yuren and yeyunsi had breakfast, she stood by the ice lake alone.


    She didn''t do anything, she just thought about it quietly.


    At this time, Anyue suddenly came to her back, as if determined, and said seriously, "do you want to clear the ice in this ice lake? I can help you. Can you give us all something to eat? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at him.


    I didn''t see it last night. Now she found out that the man named Anyue was very young, white skin, long legs and a beautiful man.


    Seeing this, she looked at the snow people huddled together.


    These people look young and light. The name of an Xue is also a white and beautiful woman. She looks a little like an Yue. It''s easy to see that she is brother and sister.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and saw that the man named an Yue was looking at himself with a flushed face, as if waiting for her answer. She nodded, "yes."


    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief. Without saying a word, he immediately drove the special ability of the snow clan and began to remove the ice from the ice lake


    Soon, the loose ice spread, the water was frozen, the water went up, and the ice lake began to be emptied a little bit.


    When mingwuyan looks at Anyue''s black hair and turns into the same color as snow by using the ability of Xuezu, she has a little doubt in her heart.


    Fusang Yu, who was eating, also came to see an Yue, who used the ability of the snow clan, but he was worried.


    Half an hour later, the whole ice lake was emptied, leaving only an open hole


    Ming Wuyan looks inside, then takes out a basket full of food from the space and hands it to an Yue.


    Anyue took a look at her and turned a little red. Finally, he said, "thank you!"


    Then, he quickly returned to his people with the food basket.


    Because of the food, these people got excited and began to eat all the food.


    The bright mist Yan is to the night cloud thought to move to start.


    Night cloud think see small Yan call her, she has run past.


    "Close your eyes!" The bright mist Yan saw the night cloud to think one eye.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Yunsi didn''t respond.


    The clear fog Yan stretched out his hand to clap on her head, "close eyes."


    "Oh Ye Yunsi immediately closed his eyes.


    The next moment, she felt that Xiaoyan took her clothes and flew down the ice lake with her


    Yes, she felt that Xiaoyan took her into the ice lake cave.


    The cold air of ice and snow all around her ran straight through her face, and her face was a little painful.


    Now she understands why Xiaoyan wants her to close her eyes.


    After a while, she felt that she had landed on the ground. Yeyunsi opened her eyes.


    She wiped a layer of ice and snow from her face and wiped her face with her sleeve.


    "Look around!" Ming Wu Yan left a word, then he found it in the big ice cave.


    Under the ice, there are some rocks, so mingwuyan didn''t find anything about Yelao.


    However, because the area shown on the map is in the ice lake, she can only find it here.


    Ye Yunsi is also looking around


    One on the left and the other on the right, they have a tacit understanding of each other.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan stopped and took out a piece of cloth from two similar underground rock cracks.


    She pulled it out and shook it twice. When she found that it was a very cold resistant garment, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    She tapped on both sides of the stone, and finally waved directly at one of the stones.


    With a bang, the stone broke and a box made of black iron appeared in front of her.


    The night cloud thinks to hear a voice, also hurriedly ran to come over.


    When she saw that Xiaoyan really found something, she was very excited.


    "Xiaoyan, this should be what my master left behind?"


    "Probably!" The bright fog Yan should a, suddenly raised a hand, again hit a fist on another stone.


    In the same way, another black iron refining box appeared.


    The two boxes are about the same size, each with a lock and a special seal.


    Ye Yunsi stares at the two black iron boxes, looks at them again and again, and then tries to open them with spiritual power, but it''s useless.


    Even tried several times, she looked at Xiaoyan depressed, "no key, can''t open."


    The bright fog Yan looked at her one eye, the finger moved, that box top two locks opened.


    Night cloud think a face to look at small Yan in consternation.


    Sure enough, is this the difference between people?


    With a trace of curiosity and hope, she opened the first box and saw that it was a red wedding dress.Night cloud thinks silly eyes


    Why did Shifu give her wedding clothes?


    If you really want to send wedding clothes, do you need so much trouble?


    She picked up the wedding dress and trembled. She found a small note on it


    "Si''er, this wedding dress was made by your father for your mother. It''s a pity that your mother didn''t have the chance to put it on, so she gave it to you."


    The eye socket of night cloud thinks is tiny red, master also is really, why should give a person thing like this.


    She wiped her eyes and opened the second box again


    This time, the box was empty. There was nothing in it.


    Night cloud think some don''t understand, "how can be empty?"


    She carefully checked the box inside and outside.


    I wonder if the secret is hidden in the box.


    However, she searched all over the box and still found nothing.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "maybe, your master put the empty box just to guard against theft. Maybe he was followed while he was hiding things. "


    Ye Yunsi began to check around, "Xiao Yan, you say, my master has made so much effort that he can''t just give me a wedding dress! Is there anything else we haven''t found? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, look again."


    The six points on the map are all nearby. Yelao can''t really put only one wedding dress here.


    Moreover, the mysterious lamp that can bring light to Obsidian''s secret place has not yet appeared.


    According to the elder of the Holy Spirit, it should be something that night elder really wants to hide.


    But she couldn''t feel it.


    So, where will it be?


    She continued to walk around the ice lake, thinking about the relationship.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people also jumped out of the ice lake.


    When he saw a wedding dress in yeyunsi''s hand and two empty boxes beside it, he was also surprised.


    "Haven''t you found anything else?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "only found a wedding dress."


    "Then look again!" Fusang Yu people soon joined the search.


    After a while, all the snow people stood on the ice lake


    "Brother, what do you say they are looking for?"


    An Xue looked thoughtfully at the clear mist in the ice lake.

 Chapter 1687

    An Xue thinks that the woman in the daytime is even more beautiful than that in the evening. The ice reflects her side face, and she is stunned.


    She couldn''t help thinking, what can make this beautiful woman look for in the ice and snow?


    Anyue thought carefully, "maybe something is missing!"


    He could think of no other reason than that.


    "Xueer, you stand here. I''ll go down and have a look." Anyue told a, quickly under the ice lake.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t say anything about the arrival of Anyue, and didn''t look at it more. He just looked at it, thought about it and looked for it.


    "What are you looking for? I can help you find it together. " Anyue''s words sound sincere.


    Night cloud thought lightly snorted, "if we know what we are looking for, do we still have to work so hard?". If you want to help, take your time and look for anything outside the ice and snow here. "


    Anyue was dumb. He didn''t expect that they had to search so hard that they didn''t even know what they were looking for.


    However, his eyes soon saw the two black iron boxes.


    Looking at the old black iron box, he thought, what they are looking for is something that our ancestors left here!


    That box, it looks like it''s been some years.


    About a quarter of an hour later, night cloud thought suddenly called up, "Xiao Yan, you come to have a look, what is this?"


    The bright mist Yan hears the sound and walks over. She is also surprised to see that what ye Yunsi steps on is actually a pile of round beads condensed by ice and snow.


    "Xiaoyan, you are not a snowball, are you?"


    The bright mist Yan takes a finger to lightly shake, using the flame to lightly burn on the thing that looks like snow bead.


    Soon, a layer of snow on the surface of the snow bead turned into water, and then the emerald green bead was exposed.


    The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand and put the emerald green bead in his hand. He felt it for a while, and then put it in the hand of Ye Yunsi.


    "It''s just a common jade pearl. It may be scattered here by some people. Keep it!"


    "Oh


    Ye Yunsi is a little disappointed. She thinks she has found something left by her master.


    "Yan wench, can you, here is only these things?" Fusang Yu people came over.


    Although the ice lake is big, they have been looking for it for so long, but they have not found anything suspicious.


    In addition, the bottom of the lake is very flat, and many places can be swept at a glance.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked at the bottom of the empty ice lake, "look again!"


    The black iron boxes she found before are all hidden as stones at the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake is so big that maybe there will be the same fake stones.


    Moreover, the night spirit lamp is estimated to be only the size of an ordinary lamp, which will not occupy any space.


    However, because she couldn''t feel the special breath, she couldn''t help it for a moment.


    After thinking about it, a strange light suddenly flashed through her mind.


    Yes! If things are really here and she can''t feel the special breath, then there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ It''s sealed.


    2¡¢ It''s not here at all.


    Thinking of this, she once again drew a special forbidden law in the air, looking for the power of the seal nearby


    When the light on her body flashed out a little bit, other people in the ice lake stopped and looked at her quietly.


    Soon, a light on mingwuyan''s hand quickly covered the bottom of the ice lake


    Little by little, when the light was disappearing, mingwuyan found that something was shining in the east corner of the bottom of the ice lake.


    Then, the light on her hand all broke up, no trace.


    She walked over and found some icy footprints in the easternmost corner


    Looking at these footprints, Ming Wu Yan''s heart clapped.


    Fusang Yu people and night cloud think also quickly ran over.


    "Well, how can there be footprints?" Night cloud thought also Leng for a while.


    Fusang Yu also frowned. He bent down and touched the bottom of his hand on the footprints. Suddenly he was shocked.


    "There used to be a special seal here, but it has been lifted."


    Night cloud think hear this sentence, the whole person is not good.


    She understood what it meant to have the seal removed.


    That is, the things put by my master may have been taken away.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at these footprints and thinks carefully for a moment, then scrapes them on the footprints left by the ice. Soon, an ice brick is pulled open by her.


    Fusang Yu people also quickly help to move the other ice bricks together.


    Soon, they saw that there was an ice coffin under the ice brick


    Seeing this, the movements of several hands stopped. I don''t know if I should continue."How could there be an ice coffin? Is it difficult to dig someone else''s grave? " Night clouds think, if you think.


    Fusang Yu people are shaking his head, "in our spirit Kingdom, no one will hide the body in the Spirit Valley. There is little aura here. Most of the time, there is no grass. Unless the ice coffin was laid down before the formation of the valley of the spirits. "


    Anyue, who was standing behind them, was also startled.


    Because, he heard the man say, this is the kingdom of elves.


    If this is the spirit Kingdom, then, it''s really far to reach the wild bright moon.


    Moreover, the spirit kingdom is so big. According to the book of God, there are various seals at the entrances of the spirit Kingdom


    If that''s true, they want to reach the wild moon. Maybe it will be a hundred years.


    Thinking of this, he felt that they could only find a way to leave with the three people in front of them.


    However, people may not be willing to let them take their snow people with them.


    It seems that we have to find a way to help them


    "Well, I can open the ice coffin for you. I''ll..."


    Before Anyue''s words were finished, Ming Wuyan had lifted the ice seal on the ice coffin and opened the ice coffin.


    Anyue can''t help being silly. Can this woman even open the seal of ice and snow?


    Who the hell is she?


    Mingwu Yan didn''t have the idea and mind of controlling Anyue. At this time, she frowned lightly. Her eyes were like ice and snow, which had just been washed, clear and cold.


    "Something was taken away."


    Night cloud think almost sat on the ground, they worked hard for a long time, unexpectedly things were taken away.


    Looking at the fixed lamp holder in the ice coffin, it was obvious that someone had taken away the lamp.


    And this ice coffin is for protecting and storing the night lamp, not for burying corpses.


    Fusang Yu also sighed, he did not expect that things would become like this.


    Mingwuyan reaches out and pulls yeyunsi out of the snow. Then he takes out a blank scroll and rubs the shape of the lamp holder. Then he returns to one side and rubs the footprints left behind.

 Chapter 1688

    "Xiaoyan, what are you doing?" Night cloud think curious looking at small Yan in busy.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t answer her question. Instead, he made a series of secret orders with his fingers in the air and directly took the lamp holder out of the ice coffin


    After hearing a low whine of "buzz, buzz", the ice coffin suddenly cracked, and then the whole ground trembled, and countless cold stars and arrows appeared in all directions


    Night cloud think scared not light, this ice coffin crack, unexpectedly still have concealed weapon to appear?


    Just when she thought that they might be in trouble, the cold star arrows were all still in the air, and finally all fell to the ground, turning into ice dregs.


    Fusang Yu sighed. No wonder there was a lampholder left when the robber took the things. It seemed that the man also understood that if he took all the things rashly, I was afraid there would be such an end.


    The bright mist Yan puts the lamp holder on the hand back in the space, this just says to the night cloud thinking: "gone!"


    "Oh Night cloud thought quickly followed small Yan.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    Shifu, why do you want to put things in such a place? Now that they have been stolen, she will be distressed to death.


    Leave ice lake ice lake, night cloud think mood has been bad.


    Ming Wu Yan is also silent, her heart is more than night cloud think.


    Fusang Yu people are no better than them, so even if they go to the ice lake, they are also worried.


    Anyue followed them. Because he didn''t help them, and they didn''t find anything, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so he didn''t dare to say that he wanted to leave here with them.


    Mingwuyan looks into the distance. A moment later, she looks down at the star ring in her hand again


    This barren Spirit Valley is bigger than she imagined. Three of the positions she locked have lost their light.


    This shows that the two black iron boxes just found and the ice coffin are three points.


    However, there are still traces of three points, which are hard to find. Do they still have something to find?


    She re planned the location point again, and when she found that the intersection of the three points was still in the ice lake, she could not help frowning.


    In order to find more accurate, she simply used the divine line to map


    In order not to let people know what she was doing, she used shenyinjue


    All you can see is that mingwuyan suddenly flies over the ice lake, and then rotates, her body gives out a shining light


    Then, she jumped out of the fairy steps, her body shape changed from east to west, erratic


    She is so beautiful that she is flying in the air in a crescent colored dress. Her beautiful appearance has a kind of suffocating feeling


    Snow people are surprised to see this scene, full of incredible


    Shock flashed on Anyue''s face


    Never a woman can make him feel heartbeat so fast, he clearly heard his own frenzied heartbeat.


    How beautiful! How beautiful!


    Fusang Yuren was stunned for a moment, but he also understood that girl Yan was not dancing


    Sure enough, after a while, Yan suddenly bent over and hung over the ice lake.


    She put her hand into a rock on the middle of the ice lake and took out a small burden


    The night cloud thinks to see this one scene is simply startled.


    Yes, they have been looking for the bottom of the ice lake just now, but they have never looked for the inside of the ice cave!


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan Fei comes up and gives the little burden to ye Yunsi.


    The night cloud thinks very quickly dozen open, inside of a delicate jade pot appear in her in front of.


    Night cloud think see this jade pot, tears all fell down.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoyan, this is my master''s thing. This heaven and earth jade pot is one of master''s favorite things in his lifetime. "


    Then she opened the lid of the jade pot and took out a lot of things from it.


    There''s food, there''s water, there''s gold and silver, there''s jewelry, there''s all kinds of magic tools, there''s a note


    "Si''er, these are dowries for you!"


    Night cloud thought tears fell down again.


    "Master Wu Wu... "


    An Xue, who was standing beside her, looked at her brother and whispered, "the jade pot is a storage space."


    Anyue nodded and motioned her not to speak.


    An Xue pursed her lower lip, then stood beside her without making any more noise.


    The bright mist Yan lightly patted the shoulder of the next night cloud think, "don''t cry!"


    Then she went to the direction where the snow people were


    Snow clansman a time all nervous get up, don''t know what she came to do.


    In fact, mingwuyan didn''t look at them, but just passed by where they were. Finally, he stopped at the ice that had been moved out by Anyue. After sweeping around, he waved to Anyue.Anyue immediately walked over and looked at her nervously.


    "Yes What can I do for you


    Mingwu Yan pointed to the two directions in the high ice, "see? There are two different ice bricks. You take them out


    Anyue took a look, then nodded, immediately used the special ability of the snow clan, and directly moved the two ice bricks out of the snow heap.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t thank him either. He knocked on two ice bricks and two mysterious rings fell out.


    Everyone was surprised to see such two small things.


    Even Fusang Yu sighed.


    Such a small thing, if not Yan girl, where to find out.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s this?" Ye Yunsi has put away the jade pot, wiped away his tears and came over.


    Mingwu Yan carefully felt the two rings on her hand, and soon, a residual idea rang out in her mind.


    "Little girl, this is a gift for you!"


    Ming Wu Yan carefully compared the two rings on his hand, one big and one small, the style is the same, the texture is exquisite, and the ring face is decorated with star stone.


    And the above breath, she is quite familiar with, this is the breath of ancient spirit space.


    Thinking of this, she once again stroked two rings with spiritual power


    This time, she found a word Yan on the inside of the big ring.


    Fusang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the word clearly, "Yan, what do you mean?"


    Night cloud think also don''t understand, she also side over the head to see one eye, also saw that indistinct Yan character.


    Mingwu Yan stood for a while, and then gave the big ring to Fusang Yu, "this is for little Chuyan, this is a gift from Yelao."


    Fu mulberry Yu person leng for a while, but very quick reaction came over.


    Yan, this refers to little Chu Yan.


    Night cloud think also suddenly realized, master think really thoughtful.


    However, what she is more curious about now is, for whom will this small ring be given?

 Chapter 1689

    Fusang Yu person also stares at another ring in Yan wench''s hand, thinking, who is this for!


    Mingwuyan stares at the small ring on his hand. There is still a light white light on the inner wall of the ring. Obviously, there is a word here, but it has the heaven and earth forbidden method, just like the mysterious room with many prophecy scrolls in the ancient spirit space. It won''t show up until then.


    She looked up at the blue sky, and suddenly said to Fusang Yu, "this ring is not for my daughter-in-law, it''s probably for my daughter."


    Fusang Yu''s silly eyes, is that the meaning?


    Ming Wu Yan put the ring away and turned to look at Ye Yun Si, "we can almost leave here."


    Ye Yunsi nodded, "OK."


    Fusang Yu was silent for a while before he said, "I''ll send you out of the spirit kingdom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, an Xue immediately said, "can you also send us out of the spirit kingdom?"


    Fusang Yu frowned, "you''d better walk slowly by yourself!"


    "Why? My brother helped you just now. Why can''t you take us out of here? " An Xue''s question is very reasonable.


    She has been in this snow mountain for too long. She really doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    When my brother helped the beautiful woman, they didn''t stop him. They thought that if they were good to the beautiful woman, they would help them in turn.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fusang Yu, "forget it, send them away from here!"


    Fusang Yu people see Yan girl said so, then did not say anything more.


    Anyue looked at Mingwu Yan gratefully and said, "thank you!"


    Ming Wu Yan just nodded his head and didn''t say anything.


    Fusang Yu also has some helplessness. He can feel that Yan has guessed something. However, he can''t ask now, so he has to take out the spirit spaceship and plan to send Yan away from the spirit Kingdom, and then try to contact Manhan.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Fusang Yu, and then got on the spaceship, others also came up quickly.


    Soon, the spaceship left the valley with all the people.


    On the spaceship, an Xue, who was warm all over, became active. She looked at Ming Wu Yan and said in a friendly voice: "thank you for letting us up. My name is an Xue. What''s your name? "


    The bright mist Yan saw her one eye, just smile, "you will know later."


    These people even why they go to the wild Haoyue are not willing to say, why she also want to explain their identity!


    An Xue see she don''t say, also light pursed lips, fingers twist no longer make a sound.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, miss. When it comes to the wild and bright moon, it''s better for manwang to compensate them at most. " The little girl behind an Xue suddenly said a word.


    They feel that they are the noble guests of the wild Haoyue, and they will be taken seriously. These people are lucky to send them to the wild Haoyue, which is their blessing.


    Night cloud thought stares at this wench one eye, "you make clear, who wants to send you to the wild bright moon, we just want to leave the spirit Kingdom, by the way, send you to leave the wild spirit valley.". That''s all


    Even she, an outsider, knows that the wild bright moon never lets women set foot on it. Now the snow woman comes out, who knows what she wants to do on the wild bright moon.


    She thinks Xiaoyan is really good tempered, these people do not say, she did not ask.


    An Xue''s face slightly changed, "that, can''t you send us to the wild bright moon? Or, how much do you want? When it comes to the wild moon, we''ll give it to you. "


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to send these people away from the spirit Kingdom, but she was a little upset when she heard an Xue say so. When the flying boat left the Spirit Valley and arrived at the seal channel between the spirit Kingdom and the five continents, she turned to see Fusang Yu.


    "Send it here! I have something else to do


    Say, bright fog Yan call night cloud think, hold her arm, quickly jump off the spaceship, blink has lost track.


    Fusang Yu people looked at the Yan girl who left in a hurry and couldn''t help sighing.


    He felt that his attitude annoyed the girl.


    In fact, he can tell her something, but watching the snow people on the spaceship, at last, he can''t help it.


    When mingwuyan took yeyunsi into the five continents, she took her to the nearest five directions college on foot.


    "Yunsi, do you want to stay in the five continents?"


    Mingwu Yan asked seriously.


    She said this after careful consideration, which is related to the old night''s entrustment.


    Ye Yunsi was silent for a while, then nodded, "Xiao Yan, I listen to you."


    Mingwuyan nodded, "your master said, I hope you live in an ordinary place. I think about it. The five continents are all mortals. This is the most ordinary place. Among the five continents, Beimo Kingdom, Wufang college and Yutian college all have my important people, and I have great feelings for them. If your lover is really around me, besides Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue, this is the best place for you to find marriage. "Ye Yunsi''s face is a little red, "Xiao Yan, I suddenly feel that whether to marry or not is not so important. Where you say I stay, I''ll be there. "


    Mingwu Yan smiles. It seems that this trip to the spirit Kingdom has made yeyunsi grow up a lot.


    "Well! Your strength is also good. How about staying in the five Party College? On the one hand, you can get in touch with more people. On the other hand, you can cultivate and educate yourself. I believe you can do well. "


    "Good!" Ye Yunsi nodded with a smile.


    All along, she likes the feeling of having family. The people in Yaoling hall treat her very well, but they are also very busy!


    At that time, she wanted to know who her lover was and didn''t communicate with them.


    Now, in a new place, she''s willing to start over.


    Mingwuyan likes the personality of yeyunsi very much. Although she is simple, she has her own principles. Once she knows what she wants, she will work hard.


    She led yeyunsi to Wufang college. When she got in, she was surrounded by a group of people


    The luckiest person is queze. Seeing the younger martial sister coming, he immediately yelled to the people behind him, "come on, let queya and elder martial brother tengling come over and say that our younger martial sister is coming..."


    "Good, good..."


    "Well, if you ask someone to prepare lunch, my younger martial sister must be hungry now..."


    In a short time, the whole five Party College knew that Ming Wuyan was coming, and everyone gathered outside.


    This is the night Yunsi see such a lively and warm scene, she felt very moved.


    Soon, a large group of people came out from all directions to welcome Mingwu Yan and yeyunsi

 Chapter 1690

    "Younger martial sister, you won''t tell me if you come." Queya ran over and hugged her.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and hugs elder martial sister queya, "elder martial sister, are you so excited today? Is there anything good happening?"


    As soon as queya heard this, she covered her mouth and laughed, "you don''t know. The master has planned to pass it to the elder martial brother in advance. Three days later, he will be held in the ceremony of passing the throne. Later, the elder martial brother will be the leader of the Royal medicine school."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "isn''t the master in good health? How can he pass the throne ahead of time?"


    Feng Jiyou is a man who really likes the art of medicine. As the leader, he should stay for a few more years! "


    At this time, tengling came over, "the wind leader said, let mengge take over the leader''s position in advance, in order to let him be familiar with all the things of Yutian College as soon as possible, can''t let Lingwei''s things happen again, everything is too sudden."


    If Ming Wu Yan nods thoughtfully, it seems that leader Feng is making arrangements ahead of time.


    Ling Wei is the leader of the Royal sword sect. There are many people who oppose it behind the scenes. There are all kinds of secret words.


    There are even conspiracy theories that the death of the leader of the Royal sword sect is related to him.


    If other leaders of Yutian college are in this passive situation, the whole Yutian college will be unstable.


    It''s good that the new leader takes office and the old leader watches behind the scenes, which is more conducive to Yutian college.


    "Little younger martial sister, three days later, mengge succeeded as the leader of the Royal medicine school. I''m afraid someone sent you a message yesterday morning. I didn''t expect you to come first. "


    "I didn''t go to the spirit kingdom in recent days, but I didn''t go back to Yaoling hall."


    "Younger martial sister, we said in it." Queya pulls the younger martial sister inside.


    After taking two steps, she realized that the younger martial sister also brought someone, so she stopped again.


    Mingwuyan quickly introduced: "this is yeyunsi, a member of Yaoling temple. I want her to stay in Wufang college in the future. Elder martial sister, yeyunsi, I will give it to you later."


    Night cloud think also immediately clever call a, "elder sister bird."


    Queya nodded with a smile, "this is no problem. Let''s eat and talk. "


    "Good." Ye Yunsi also likes queya''s cheerfulness and enthusiasm, so he goes with it.


    Teng Ling just looks at them with a smile. Queya has company now.


    Soon, tengling called Bai Shaochuan and Nan Weichen.


    Soon, mengge and nanyanyang who came to Wufang college to pick up things also came. For a moment, the dining hall became lively.


    Everyone sat down and began to eat. Long Tian, who came to find queya, and his brother long Yufeng also came. Now, it''s more lively here.


    "Younger martial sister, did you come back to attend mengge''s succession ceremony?" South flame Yang smiles to ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his elder martial brother with a smile, "maybe it''s because my heart is smart. I just happened to come back. Just in time. "


    Mengge couldn''t help laughing, "no wonder when I sent the letter to Yaoling hall, Luo Ren said you were not there."


    "Well, I left Yaoling hall for a few days. I took yeyunsi to the spirit kingdom. Elder martial brother, Yunsi will stay in the mainland of five countries in the future. You all help me take care of her more. "


    This is the first time for the younger martial sister to let them take care of a person, so everyone said with one voice: "younger martial sister, don''t worry!"


    Mengge nodded, but when he looked at yeyunsi, he said with a smile, "I don''t think she needs to be taken care of at all."


    At the fairyland meeting, he looked at how powerful the girl was. He was not a master who could make herself suffer losses at all.


    Moreover, when looking at beautiful men, their eyes are straight.


    Night cloud thought Leng for a moment, a little bit wronged blinked, "how can I not need people to take care of, how, I am also a weak woman!"


    Mengge just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "Yan Yan, are you going back to the northern desert?" Long Tian asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sky, "go back tomorrow! I haven''t been back to see my father for a while


    "Come on, just talk and eat!" Nan Yanyang greets everyone with a smile.


    Bai Shaochuan poured a glass of wine for mengge, "future headmaster of Royal medicine, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Mengge raised his glass and said, "thank you!" Then drink the wine out of the glass.


    Nan Weichen also poured a glass of wine for mengge, "you can''t drink at the succession ceremony of Yutian college. I wish everything goes well here in advance..."


    "Thank you Mengge still smiles and drinks all the wine in the cup.


    Then, long Yufeng offered a toast to mengge, and then tengling


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very lively.


    To is bright fog Yan didn''t toast, also didn''t say what other blessing words.


    South flame Yang slightly some curiously looking at his little younger martial sister, "little younger martial sister, why don''t you say something to Meng Ge?"Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "the elder martial brother is much better. I''ll propose another toast. He should be drunk."


    Mengge looks at her younger martial sister with a gentle smile, yes!


    This girl toast her, he may be really drunk.


    Mingwu Yan thinks about it, and finally gives Meng Ge the magic letter that Nie feiqing gave him.


    "Elder martial brother, this is for you. When do you take this place to walk around the mirage on the snowy moon? At the junction with the Three Kingdoms, Nie feiqing has been trying to build a palace. Although he has been unable to complete it, I think he seems to be very energetic. You should pay attention to it. "


    Mengge took over the communication symbol flashing with abnormal light, a little puzzled.


    "Younger martial sister, this is..."


    "It''s a communication sign for summoning demons. Although its name doesn''t sound very nice, it''s actually a communication sign with the function of guarding gods and spirits. It can summon and use the Warcraft and spirit beasts around to obey their own command. You can keep it."


    Master Xue Yihan was very worried about the prophecy of Yutian college, so she felt that if she wanted to avoid the disaster of Yutian college, the leader''s strength was very important.


    In the case of elder martial sister queya being replaced, she hoped that the elder martial brother would not be impersonated.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to happen to other leaders of Yutian college.


    Mengge probably knew that the younger martial sister was worried, so he nodded and accepted the message.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan took out a divine seal token and handed it to Nan Yanyang, "elder martial brother Nan, this is for you. Recently, the three realms are not peaceful. There are some abnormalities in the snow moon dreamland. You should pay attention to it. I always feel that there will be people secretly talking to huiyutian college. "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry! We''ll see. " South flame Yang also didn''t politely with the younger martial sister, put away the token.

 Chapter 1691

    After three rounds of wine, everyone had enough to eat, and then they chatted together for a while. It was not until the afternoon that everyone gradually dispersed.


    Queya arranges a new residence for yeyunsi, and Longtian calls Yanyan to the other side.


    "Yan Yan, will you go back to Yaoling hall after the ceremony of the eldest martial brother''s succession?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I will go back."


    "Then I''ll go with you. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Feixuan said that he can''t come back until the first day of the new year. I thought, take Feiyan to wufangcheng to accompany him. It will be quicker for me to go to wufangcheng from the third world. It''s just the same way as you. "


    Feiyan also said that she wanted to see Yanyan, so she wanted Feiyan to see Yanyan and stay a little longer.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, then I can send you to the five square city."


    As soon as long Tian heard that Yan Yan agreed so quickly, she was also very happy.


    "By the way, Yan Yan, do you know about honey?" Long Tian wants to talk but stops.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    Rong Mi''s news, she has not asked for a long time.


    No one told her, of course she didn''t know.


    "Didn''t mi''er''s mother follow her to live in Xiao''s house, but she didn''t get along well with Xiao Qi''s parents. Half a month ago, mi''er''s mother threw herself into the well Mi''er moves out of xiaojiazhuang, and her relationship with Xiaoqi is extremely cold. Xiao Qi had decided to do a good job as a teacher in Wufang college. Now he changed his mind and became a mercenary. Honey opened a pharmacy in Monan City, south of the capital of northern desert, to make a living... "


    Speaking of this, long Tian''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Once she and Yan Yan, as well as Rong MI are so good friends, with into, with out, everything is so beautiful.


    However, after such and such events, the differences among the three of them have gradually emerged.


    Yan Yan has become the existence that all people look up to. After adjusting her mind, she can only say that everything is OK and everything is pretty good.


    But honey''s looks much more unfortunate, which is not what she wants to see.


    However, as friends, even if they don''t want honey to fall into such a situation, there are some things they can''t help.


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan felt a little bit sad, but this time she was not as sad as before.


    Everyone''s life can be very different, because the choice is not the same.


    In her opinion, it might be a good start for her to move out now.


    "Sweetie, if honey is still willing to tell you, you can help her as much as possible. It''s not so easy to raise a child by herself. Maybe we can take a detour to see her on our way back to northern desert tomorrow. "


    "Good." Long Tian nodded. In fact, that''s what she meant.


    As she became a mother, she had fewer friends to talk with. Sometimes she would miss her days at Yutian college.


    On this night, Ming Wuyan and long Tian had a rest in the same room. They talked a lot, from Feixuan to Feiyan, from Feiyan to family


    "Yan Yan, do you think there are so many secrets in wufangcheng? Feixuan stayed in the underground palace every day. Seriously, I don''t dare to go to that place. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "naturally, there are secrets. Some of them can''t find the answer, so I really want to find out! You don''t think it''s good for him to have something to do, and it can make him experience. "


    Long Tian sighed, "Yan Yan, you''ve been to that place, too! It''s dark and cold. The underground palace has been destroyed again, and the smell is bad. I really don''t want to go there. Every time he comes back to see me, I don''t like the smell of him. "


    Listening to Tiantian''s complaint, Mingwu Yan suddenly asked, "have you ever thought of letting your golden phoenix accompany Feixuan? Phoenix is a pure sun god bird. It can protect people and gods in those dark places. "


    "Yes? Feixuan didn''t say that. I''m not sure. I''ll leave the Golden Phoenix to him this time. "


    "Tiantian, do you think it''s difficult to raise Phoenix?"


    Ming Wu Yan said, seriously looking at long Tian''s eyes, had an idea in the heart.


    Long Tian shook his head. "In my opinion, this phoenix is the same as other spirit beasts, and even more worry free. It will automatically look for food. In fact, I don''t call them very much


    Now, she doesn''t use her spirit beast any more. She spends more time with Fei Yan and her family.


    "I''m going to Phoenix valley after the new year to find the Phoenix I want. Would you like to come with me?"


    On hearing this, long Tian nodded, "good!"


    In fact, she has always believed in the feeling of fighting side by side with Yan Yan. Now, Yan Yan is a God, and she has not gone out with Yan Yan for a long time.


    Even they spend very little time together.


    If there is a chance to go out together, even if it is dangerous, she is willing to.Mingwu Yan thought carefully, "when the time comes, I can take Feiyan, and I will also take Xiaochu Yan. Although they are small, they are also suitable for raising a divine bird. It''s OK to be a playmate or a pet. "


    On hearing this, long Tian''s eyes brightened. "Yes, that''s a good idea. I haven''t thought of that yet! When I go back to talk to Feiyan, she can''t tell how happy she is! "


    The daughter can have the divine bird guard, she this when mother also happy!


    The bottom of my heart is a sigh.


    Mingya refers to the person who owns the mysterious Phoenix. She is sure that this is not Longtian.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t have the heart, on the other hand, she doesn''t have the strength.


    After the last thing, she will not be easily fooled and manipulated.


    "Tiantian, you summon your Golden Phoenix. I''ll give it something."


    "Good!" Long Tian didn''t think much and immediately summoned his golden phoenix.


    As soon as the Golden Phoenix came out, the whole room was covered with a light golden light


    Soon, the golden light dissipated and the Golden Phoenix spread its wings.


    When he saw the bright mist with his master, he suddenly fell on the ground to show respect.


    Long Tian did not understand, to the bright mist Yan lips slightly Yang.


    It is said that the Phoenix is something with a God. Sure enough, the Phoenix bird knows who it is.


    She raised her hand to take out a golden fairy grass from the ancient spirit space, pulled out its root tendon, and then took out a holy spirit level Shengqing pill which had been robbed by thunder. After using the forbidden method to attach, she hung the Shengqing pill around the neck of the Golden Phoenix.


    Long Tian is full of don''t understand, "Yan Yan, why wear a pill?"


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while before he said: "recently, I saw nine Phoenix suddenly turn to ashes in the air. If you want to go to the Phoenix valley with me, you may encounter some space puzzles. This pill can help it clear its mind and absorb its spiritual power faster. By the way, have you ever seen other people around you raising Phoenix? "

 Chapter 1692

    Long Tian blinked her eyes gently, "there are a lot of people raising Phoenix! Honey also has a Phoenix, which Xiao Qi gave to her on her birthday last year. Elder martial sister Lan also has one. However, their Phoenix is still small. Yan Yan, how can you be curious about this? "


    Ming Wu Yan was even more surprised to hear that, "how can there be so many Phoenix in the five continents?"


    "I don''t know! It is said that some mercenaries found a batch of phoenix eggs during the mission, so many people hatched little Phoenix. Xiao Qibang knew these people well, so he asked for two, one for mi''er and the other for elder martial brother queze. But brother queze gave the little Phoenix to elder martial sister LAN ruer. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    Phoenix eggs are not what ordinary people can find.


    It seems that when she meets Xiao Qi, she will have to ask.


    So they chatted until late at night, and then they went to sleep.


    The next day, after saying goodbye to yeyunsi, mingwuyan and Longtian leave Wufang college and return to Beimo.


    They made a detour to Monan City, and easily found Rong Mi''s Rong CI drugstore.


    At this time, Rong MI is greeting the guests. When she looks up, she suddenly sees Yan Yan and Tian Tian standing at the door. Her hand suddenly becomes stiff. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "Honey, long time no see!" Long Tian takes the lead in saying hello to Rong MI.


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles at Rong MI and goes in.


    Rong Mi said to the waiting customers, "sorry!"


    Then he quickly handed the medicine to the customer and ran out.


    "Yanyan, Tiantian, why are you here?"


    Said, she some flustered to take the kettle to pour tea, only, the kettle just picked up, but it is the cup down.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed when she saw such a honey.


    "Honey, you don''t have to be so nervous or so polite. Just come and have a talk with us." Long Tian steps forward, takes the kettle out of Rong Mi''s hand and pulls her aside.


    Ming Wu Yan also has some helplessness, once a good friend, now see, has come to the point of being polite.


    She didn''t understand where her nervousness came from.


    "I''m sorry!" Rong Mi sits down, but she doesn''t dare to look up at Yan Yan and Tian Tian.


    She always felt that she was in a special depression now, so she didn''t dare to face her former good friends.


    By its is Yan Yan, she used to do her best to help herself, but her life is more and more biased.


    Now, she feels that her life has come to a dead end.


    "Don''t apologize! Everyone goes through something. I''ve heard from Tiantian about what happened in your home. Because I''m going back to northern desert, I''ll come to see you. "


    Ming Wu Yan said very frankly, looking at Rong Mi''s eyes is also very indifferent, there is no sympathy and pity.


    She also understands that Rong Mi looks at her weakness, but in fact she is very strong. She doesn''t like people to sympathize with and pity her.


    Rong MI was relieved to see Yan Yan say so.


    After so many things happened, Yan Yan and Tiantian can still come to see her. She understands that this is in the past.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Although it''s a little hard, life can go on. "


    She didn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    In fact, she wanted to go to find Yan Yan, but on second thought, even the moon emperor couldn''t see Yan Yan. She went, but only to add trouble.


    Moreover, Yan Yan is now the main god of the medicine spirit Hall of the three realms. She must have a lot of things, otherwise she would not even return to the northern desert country a few times.


    According to Tiantian, even if she went back to Beimo, she was in a hurry.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you just feel good. What about Xinbao? "


    Rong Mi saw Yan Yan mention her daughter, her face suddenly more than a smile, "Xinbao has invited the teacher to study, heng''er with her, so I am relaxed."


    "Does Xiao Qi usually come back?"


    Rong Mi gently pursed her lower lip and was silent for a moment. "He will come to see the children when he has time. Yan Yan, are you looking for him? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not hide, "there is something I want to ask him."


    In fact, honey is very smart. She just asks, and she knows what she means.


    If she handled the relationship with Xiao Qi''s parents better, she should have a very happy family.


    "He took the task and went out. It is estimated that it will be three or five days before he comes back. Yan Yan, what can I do for you? I can tell him for you. "


    Mingwu Yan thought for a moment, "I just heard Tiantian say that Xiao rode you a Phoenix. I want to ask who bought these Phoenix from. I also plan to find a suitable Phoenix to be a God''s pet for little Chu Yan."


    Rong Mi thought about it and then said, "it seems that they are after a man who stole all kinds of pet eggs. They found them in a cave in the wild. There are hundreds of phoenix eggs, so when Xiao Qi bought them, they were not so expensive. However, there are quite a few people who are fighting for it. ""Can you show me the little Phoenix?"


    "Good!" Rong Mi carries in the little Phoenix that she puts herself in the backyard of the drugstore.


    The bright fog Yan stares at to see one eye, the Mou light suddenly flashed a wipe cold meaning.


    Seeing that Yan Yan''s expression was wrong, long Tian said, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "this is not ordinary Phoenix, this is evil Phoenix, can''t raise."


    "What?" Long Tian was shocked.


    Rong MI was also startled, and her face changed.


    "Yan Yan, I I didn''t know it was Xie Feng. "


    She was afraid that things would turn out to be the same in the end.


    She has gone farther and farther with Yan Yan, but she still doesn''t want Yan Yan to hate her.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at long Tian and asks seriously, "is the phoenix of elder martial sister LAN like this?"


    Long Tian looked at it carefully, then nodded, "it looks like this too. However, sister Lan''s Phoenix is raised in Yutian college. I''ve only seen it once, and I''m not sure."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, his face became more dignified.


    If Xie Feng, who grew up by absorbing evil Qi, was raised in Yutian college, the consequences would be very serious


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to Rong MI, "did you deal with this evil Phoenix by yourself, or did I deal with it for you?"


    Rong Mi said: "Yan Yan, you''ve dealt with it!"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and was about to deal with the evil Phoenix. The little Phoenix seemed to feel the danger and turned into an evil light to escape in the blink of an eye.


    Rong MI and long Tian are very surprised and want to stop them.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, hid the light of destruction in the Shenyin array, and directly hit the distance

 Chapter 1693

    Only heard a phoenix whine in the air, the evil Phoenix turned to ashes in the air!


    Rong Mi''s eyes widened in amazement. Yan Yan is so fierce!


    Such a long distance, unexpectedly, the evil Phoenix was eliminated in this way.


    What''s more, she has kept this little Phoenix for such a long time.


    Suddenly, she remembered something. Xinbao seemed to like this little Phoenix very much. She always kept it as a chicken


    "Yan Yan, can you help me to see Xinbao again? She feels very close to this evil Phoenix. I''m afraid of her..."


    Think of this, Rong Mi''s eyes have wet meaning.


    "Don''t worry, this evil Phoenix is still small. There''s no evil around you to nourish it, so it looks like a chicken. You bring the heart back, and I''ll help you see it. "


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Rong Mi soon went to find Xinbao.


    Long Tian sighed, "Yan Yan, fortunately you''re here, otherwise, it''s really unimaginable. Just, how do you recognize it as Xie Feng? I can''t see it at all


    Ming Wuyan sat down, took out the paper and pen, and began to draw something on it


    "The evil Phoenix actually looks the same as the ordinary Phoenix. The difference is that its attribute is to absorb the evil Qi for a living. Once the evil Qi enters the body, the evil Phoenix can confuse people and even change people''s mind. The biggest difference is their eyes... "


    Long Tian stood by, looking at the painting in Yan Yan''s pen, silently engraved in his mind.


    After painting, Ming Wuyan engraved the painting again, one for long Tian and the other for Rong MI on the table.


    "When you see such an evil Phoenix in the future, you can kill it directly, you know?"


    The clear fog Yan earnest command.


    Once such things appear in large numbers on the five continents, they will threaten the people of the whole five continents.


    And the people here are ordinary people, and they can''t stand such hardship.


    The appearance of hundreds of evil phoenix eggs should not be an accident.


    Maybe someone really wants to do something to the five continents.


    In addition, the person related to Phoenix hidden around her is also likely to be the person behind this incident.


    When she fell into deep thinking, rongmi came back with Xinbao in a hurry.


    As soon as Xinbao saw Mingwu Yan, he cheerfully called out, "aunt!"


    Ming Wu Yan returned to his senses and said to Xinbao, "come to my aunt!"


    "Ah Xinbao walks over and looks at her quietly.


    Mingwuyan touched her head and chuckled, "Xinbao is more and more like your mother. When you grow up, you must be a little beauty."


    Xinbao turns his head and smiles at his mother.


    Rong Mi Wei sighed a breath, the little girl wants to boast.


    In the moment of speaking like this, mingwuyan has finished the divine diagnosis for Xinbao.


    She looked at Rong MI, seriously said: "Xinbao no harm, a little bit empty, usually move more, don''t always close at home, she has nothing to do."


    "Good." Rong Mi nods quickly.


    Usually she is afraid that Xinbao will be in danger when she goes out, so it''s not too cold. She goes out to play.


    Now it seems that she should be properly allowed to communicate with the outside world, which is not good for her.


    "Take good care of this picture. If you encounter such a Phoenix, you can kill it. If you can''t kill it, stay away. I''m going to Yutian college again to see elder martial sister Lan''s Phoenix. Honey, take care of yourself


    Ming Wuyan stood up and was ready to leave.


    Long Tian also quickly stood up, "Yan Yan, I''m here to accompany Mi Er, tomorrow I''ll go back to the northern desert."


    "Well, I''ll go first." The bright mist Yan should a, immediately left.


    Rong Mi looks at Yan Yan and disappears without a trace in the blink of an eye. She is envious in her heart.


    Long Tian also sighed at this time, "Yan Yan has been so busy, honey, you and Xiao Qi still make up! I think he''s very nice to you. Even for the sake of children... "


    Rong MI is a little sad. "He is good to me, but he is also a dutiful son. When the two sides are in a dilemma, I look sad. In fact, I wanted to leave with him, but he would not, so we have been like this, he seldom came back, I know his heart is bitter, I do not want to bother him. Now this kind of distance is not far or near, and it''s very good. "


    "Honey, I don''t know what to say. I think Xiao Qi''s parents just need someone''s strong suppression. Since ancient times, it has been said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with. When I look at you like this, I suddenly feel very lucky that Fei Xuan has no parents. "


    Rong Mi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "in fact, there are many elders who are easy to get along with. I think that if your elder brother gets married, he will be very happy at that time, and your parents will be good parents in law. Most of all, your elder brother is also an independent person. He can deal with housework


    Xiao Qi is not bad, but too filial to his parents, passive everywhere.


    In addition, Xiao Qi''s parents are also soft hearted. They believe what outsiders say, so they don''t like her all the timeAh, sometimes I think about it. It''s also fate.


    As soon as long Tian heard that mi''er talked about her elder brother, she sighed, "it''s a question whether my elder brother will marry or not. My parents don''t demand it now. They say that he will be happy if he follows my elder brother!"


    Rong Mi hears her say so, also did not speak.


    Even though she didn''t have much contact with them recently, she also understood that there was a person in long Yufeng''s heart, and that person was still Yan Yan.


    Although this is impossible, from the attitude of general long and Mrs. Long, long Yufeng and Tiantian are really happy to have such enlightened parents!


    "Tiantian, maybe you''re right. If you don''t have parents, you''ll save the problem of getting along with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Yan Yan is also very good. She is spoiled by manwang and is in pain. She doesn''t have this kind of trouble... "


    Long Tian also Leng for a while, yes, Man Wang''s family seems to have been only Yan Yan.


    Wild Haoyue has always been mysterious. No one has ever mentioned manwang''s parents, but why is no one curious?


    Just as they were talking, Ming Wu Yan had already appeared in Tianshan city.


    Just as she was about to set foot on the snow moon of Tianshan Mountain and go to Yutian college, she found several familiar figures


    Ming Wu Yan fixed her eyes, and when she found that the figures were actually snow people, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Did Fusang Yu people bring these people to the five continents?


    But, why does it appear in the sky city?


    Just as she thought so, she saw Bai Jichen appear behind the group of people.


    See Bai Jichen appear, she instantly understand what, heart also sink some.


    Fusang Yu people will send people here to Bai Jichen, presumably, this is the meaning of snow easy cold.


    Well, since they don''t want her to know, she''ll pretend she doesn''t know anything!

 Chapter 1694

    Ming Wuyan went to Yutian college. Soon, the whole Yutian college knew that their younger martial sister had come back.


    And again in the white Jichen also soon got the news.


    In fact, he was depressed. Looking at these snow people, he didn''t want to receive them at all.


    In the end, he left people in Yipin Inn and went to Yutian college.


    Also don''t know, Yan wench returns to the Imperial Academy, whether know the spirit king emperor sent snow clansman here.


    Ah! These snow people are really trouble.


    Mengge also went back to Yutian college in the morning. He was surprised to see that the younger martial sister came back.


    "Younger martial sister, didn''t you say that you are going back to northern desert today?"


    When he left, queya said that the younger martial sister had already left with long Tian. How could she go back to Yutian college now.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to tell you."


    Meng Ge is tiny Leng, busy nod, "you follow me to imperial medicine room."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan follows his elder martial brother to the imperial medicine room, the leader of the imperial medicine school.


    After closing the door, mengge poured her a cup of tea.


    "Younger martial sister, what happened?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and told his elder martial brother about the discovery of Xie Feng.


    After listening to mengge, he fell into deep thinking.


    "Younger martial sister, if someone really put hundreds of eggs of evil Phoenix on the mainland of five countries, maybe that person''s purpose is not only to let people raise those evil Phoenix, I''m afraid, it''s to deliberately disturb people''s sight!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then told the master brother about the Phoenix that happened in the temples of the three realms. They talked for a long time.


    Mengge was very worried when he heard that so many things happened to her.


    "According to what you said, I think it''s better to use the most primitive method and eliminate them one by one. The people around you who are related to Phoenix should be those people. I''ll help you pay attention to them. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "in fact, it''s easy to find people who raise Phoenix on the surface, just for fear that someone will do it behind their back. On the mainland side of the five countries, there are not many people who can appear in the three realms, and even fewer people can know about the Tianhuan Pavilion. I am worried that some people know that I care about the development of the five continents and Yutian college, so I will start from this side... "


    She even worried that master Xue Yihan said that the disaster of Yutian college would be brought by herself.


    If so, she felt like a sinner.


    Mengge understands the meaning of the younger martial sister and wants to hurt someone. If she can''t kill her, it''s likely that she will start to attack the people around her.


    For example, to cut off a person''s left and right hands is to cut off the context of his survival.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry too much. The person behind the scenes has designed it for such a long time. Maybe it''s not only aimed at you. What he wants should be more and more unimaginable. Yutian college, I will pay attention to it everywhere. In fact, Shifu also had many worries, so I was asked to succeed as the leader of the Royal medicine sect in advance. After the end of the new year, the leader of yuxingmen will abdicate and let the new leader take the upper position, which means to keep the balance and stability of Yutian College.... "


    "Well. Elder martial brother, I won''t go back today, and I won''t go to northern desert. I''ll stay with you. "


    "That''s good. I''m preparing for alchemy. You can look around and give me some advice." Mengge teased her with a smile.


    He can feel that the younger martial sister has something on her mind, and she should be very tired recently.


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "well. I''ll give my elder martial brother good advice. "


    With that, she put her hand on the table, supported her chin, and watched the elder master take herbs to make pills


    In fact, the eldest martial brother is really gifted in refining medicine. In addition, he has the special ability of medical vision. It''s nothing to say about alchemy. She doesn''t need to give any advice.


    The only thing missing is that elder martial brother''s flame level is not so high, so the time of alchemy is much longer than her.


    Thinking of this, she took out the paper and pen, wrote several holy spirit level pills and handed them to him.


    "Elder martial brother, this is a special holy spirit level pill. You can try to refine it if you have time."


    Mengge took the little younger martial sister''s Dan Fang and looked at it. "There are too many herbs on it. I don''t know them. Besides, I don''t have most of them. It will be a long time before you want to try. "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, raised his hand to take out a box from his own ancient spirit space and handed it to him, "here is the first kind of red medicine on it. It''s complete. You try it. I''ll have a sleep."


    Mengge laughed, "you girl, give me a box of herbs. It''s hard not to teach me to refine the holy spirit level pills, but to sleep?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes gently, "the smell of the medicine when the eldest martial brother was making pills is very good. I smell it and want to sleep. You go on, I go on too!"


    Said, she is really lying on the table to sleep.


    In fact, she was not so tired at the beginning, but the fragrance of medicine around eased her body, at the same time, it also made her body self-regulation.She really needs a good sleep!


    After returning from the ghost Valley, her body has been a little cold, although it does not affect her, but the quality of sleep is not so good.


    She knew that it was because she had moved the socket of the night light.


    Mengge saw that the younger martial sister really fell asleep for a while. He could not help shaking his head.


    He turned to take out a thin cover for her, and then focused on the study of his hand Dan Fang, as well as the box of herbs.


    Yutian college, Bai Jichen is looking for Yan girl, clearly see her back to Yutian college, how can''t find it!


    After looking for a circle, he heard a disciple say that Yan Wenchou and Meng Ge entered the medicine room, and he waited patiently outside.


    Who knows, he waited until the evening from noon, did not see Yan wench and mengge come out, he could not help being anxious.


    Alchemy, also need not refine so long!


    However, it''s hard for a man to knock on the door like this if he doesn''t come out?


    In the process of refining medicine, it is the most taboo to disturb people. Thinking of this, Bai Jichen continued to wait outside.


    However, after dinner time in the evening, the color of the sky is getting deeper and deeper, and the girl still hasn''t come out, he is really anxious.


    Just when he wanted to knock on the door, he received the news from the boss


    "Where are the chaos babies?" The voice of snow easy cold comes from the silver bell.


    Bai Jichen''s heart clattered for a while, and for a long time he said, "he mengge is refining pills in the medicine room."


    Snow easy cold looked at the sky, and then took out the Fairy Book God mud to chaos baby sent a message.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see chaos baby''s reply.


    He stood up a little upset and passed a message again with the immortal book.


    However, the news still sank into the sea, the opposite chaotic baby did not respond at all.


    Snow easy cold heart also sink down, this wench unexpectedly does not respond to him

 Chapter 1695

    If in the past, as soon as he sent out a message, chaos baby would certainly respond. However, this time, he waited for a long time, and chaos baby did not move at all.


    He walked back and forth in the room, and the air conditioning on his body was also deepening and spreading a little bit


    Half an hour later, he still did not wait for the echo of chaos baby. This time, he was really anxious.


    Chaos baby is angry


    He knew that she was angry


    Is it because of the snow people?


    However, if only angry, why did she want to be with mengge.


    Looking at the deeper and deeper night outside, his heart sank to the bottom.


    He still has no way to see chaos baby angry, even now just think, think chaos baby may be really angry, he inexplicably flustered.


    After struggling for a while, he immediately summoned the red devil. After a few words, he immediately left the dark realm and returned to the five continents


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan was still sleeping in the medicine room.


    The fragrance of medicine made her sleep very fragrant and comfortable. In her sleep, she actually sensed the movement of the immortal Book God mud. However, this time, she did not have a strong desire to see the immortal Book God mud. Therefore, for the first time, she consciously ignored the movement of the immortal book God mud and fell asleep on her own.


    She did not know, snow easy cold because she did not respond, has returned to the five continents.


    Mengge has refined the pill many times. Seeing that the younger martial sister is sleeping so soundly, he wants to wake her up. It can be seen that she is sleeping so soundly. In the end, he doesn''t disturb her.


    The younger martial sister said that she liked the fragrance of the medicine, so he was preparing all kinds of medicinal materials and refining the pills conscientiously all night.


    What''s more, he chose some herbs with tranquilizing fragrance, so the fragrance of the whole room has been circulating.


    This is the first time that he has been alone with his younger martial sister for such a long time. Looking at the girl sleeping soundly, he is in fact distressed.


    The girl looks very tired recently. He has never seen her like this before.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, mengge finally sat down and made himself a cup of tea.


    Just as he was about to take a sip of the tea cup, the door of the medicine room was suddenly pushed open


    There was a cold smell of ice and snow outside the door


    Mengge looked up. When he saw that the man king was standing at the door, his eyes flashed a trace of consternation.


    He stood up, stunned for a moment, and called softly, "martial uncle!"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, what also did not say, walked directly to lie on the table sleeping chaos baby side.


    When he saw that the girl really couldn''t wake up, he sighed helplessly in his heart. Finally, he bent down, picked up the person and left the medicine room with her.


    Mengge sees that the martial uncle takes the younger martial sister away, but just quietly looks at his back.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between the martial uncle and the younger martial sister, he felt that the martial uncle was angry before he came in, but he was helpless to see the younger martial sister fall asleep.


    Martial uncle, I care about my younger martial sister.


    However, the feeling between the two people today is a little strange. As for what is strange, he can''t say for a moment


    If she had been so tired before, she would not have stayed in the pharmacy for one night!


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan directly brings chaos baby back to the snow garden, and then carries it back to the marriage space.


    Take this girl back to bed, he also followed on the bed, quietly looking at the chaos around the baby.


    It''s clear that he and chaos baby have been married for so long, but he doesn''t think he can see enough


    Even, sometimes he would worry about what he would do if chaos baby left him one day.


    At first, he didn''t have such a restless feeling, but now


    In his sleep, Ming Wuyan sleeps heavily, maybe because she is used to the smell of snow, so when he is around, she subconsciously leans towards him.


    Snow easy cold nature of embrace her some, finally lie down, accompany her to rest together.


    He reached out and stroked her face, hesitating whether to just look at her and watch her all night, or call her up and talk to her.


    In this tangled situation, in the end, he could not bear to wake her up.


    Originally, he was going to leave after dawn, but because he really wanted to talk to chaos baby, he kept her waiting for her to wake up.


    On this day, however, mingwuyan got up late. When she woke up, it was already the end of the day.


    as soon as she woke up, she saw the busy snow in the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, she turned around and continued to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    In the past, if she woke up and saw the busy snow in the kitchen, she would watch it secretly. This time, it was the first time that she didn''t look at him.


    I wake up, but I don''t want to.Snow easy cold sensing chaos baby at the beginning of the line of sight, he turned his head, but saw the girl and holding the quilt to sleep.


    He had some helplessness, and finally he put down his things, cleaned his hands, and walked towards chaos baby.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Xue Yihan reaches for her hand and holds the little woman on the bed with a quilt.


    Bright mist Yan light pursed lower lip, "wake up."


    "You don''t want to eat?"


    Snow easy cold hand take off the quilt on her body, only, just pull open, but was dragged back by chaos baby.


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m not hungry."


    In fact, she is really not hungry.


    "Wash your face and eat later." Snow easy cold good temper of embrace her in the bosom, low head want to kiss her.


    But, bright mist Yan is subconsciously avoided to come.


    Such a move makes snow easy cold frown, and bright fog Yan also has some unexpected reaction.


    She didn''t mean to, but she just avoided the kiss of snow.


    "Chaos baby, are you angry with me?" Snow easy cold ring live chaos baby''s face, tone serious a few minutes.


    He can''t stand chaos baby ignore him, yesterday forced down the sour and uncomfortable now again hit the heart.


    "I didn''t. I have nothing to be angry about. " Ming Wu Yan''s heart is also complex.


    She didn''t really get angry with xueyihan, but she did have some discomfort in her heart.


    Perhaps, she is not in the snow easy cold gas, is helpless and bored.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she also understood that such inexplicable boredom and helplessness came from the group of snow people she met in the Spirit Valley.


    "Yesterday I sent you a message with immortal book and holy clay. Did you see it?" Snow easy cold ring live chaos baby waist hand tight a few minutes.


    The girl''s answer hasn''t said that he is already nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, then nodded.


    At the beginning, she saw the news of Xueyi''s cold hair, but she just didn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 1696

    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but soon shook her head. She didn''t know how to tell Xue Yi Han.


    Perhaps, she is actually waiting for Xue Yihan to say something to herself.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t speak, his heart more nervous.


    He knows chaos baby. If she doesn''t speak, it means that she really cares.


    "Chaos baby, do you have anything to ask me? I can tell you anything you want to know. " Snow easy cold serious looking at her, eyes full of heartache.


    Such a chaotic baby makes his heart inexplicably flustered.


    Bright fog Yan is to see him one eye, what also didn''t say.


    She pushed away Xue Yihan and changed a new dress. She didn''t mean to talk to Xue Yihan at all.


    Snow easy cold at this time is really urgent, he took chaos baby''s hand, "say a word with me. Chaos baby, do you want to know something about snow clan? "


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to know anything. Go and do something!"


    Obviously, she didn''t want to be angry with Xue Yihan, but when she heard him ask, her reaction naturally became like this.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to know about the snow clan. She just hopes that Xue Yihan will take the initiative to tell her these things.


    "Do you really want to know nothing?" Xue Yihan didn''t let her go at all.


    Chaos baby''s attitude, has let his heart sink to the bottom.


    This girl, really don''t care about anything? Don''t want to know about the snow clan at all?


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression is a little cold, she raised her head, fixed looking at snow easy cold, "what you want me to know, I will know, what you don''t want me to know, I don''t want to hear."


    Finish saying, she pulls open the hand of snow easy cold, turned round to leave the marriage space directly.


    She hasn''t been with Xue Yihan for a long time. This time, she feels that she is abnormal and can''t control herself.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to change her attitude at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby actually left, his heart seems to be heavily hit a punch, very painful.


    He turned and left the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan leaves the snow garden and goes to the imperial medicine gate, while Xue Yihan follows her closely.


    She stepped into the medicine room, and Xue Yihan pushed the door.


    Mengge was preparing medicinal materials. When he saw the younger martial sister coming in, he was in a daze. When the martial uncle came in, he suddenly shivered.


    The breath of the martial uncle was too cold. Before, he had never seen the martial uncle look so cold in front of the younger martial sister.


    In fact, it''s not only mengge who feels the cold breath of martial uncle, but also Mingwu Yan.


    Just because I feel it, the string of Ming Wu Yan''s heart becomes tight and uncomfortable again.


    Is Xue Yihan angry with her?


    However, she has not quarreled with him. Why should he be angry.


    Thinking of this, she doesn''t want to talk to Xue Yihan any more.


    She felt that she also needed to be quiet.


    Looking at the elder martial brother who was standing there and didn''t know what to do, mingwuyan asked, "elder martial brother, are you still alchemy today? I''ll sit here for a while


    Mengge originally wanted to say "OK" and let the younger martial sister stay in the medicine room. However, as soon as he felt the cold smell of the martial uncle, he finally shook his head. "Younger martial sister, I have something to do with Nan Yanyang for a while, and I want to arrange the appointment ceremony of the leader tomorrow. Would you like to sit here for a while, and I''ll make a cup of tea for you and the martial uncle."


    "No, you talk about things. Can I follow you?"


    Mengge took a look at the martial uncle, and finally nodded, "younger martial sister, if you are willing to go, then go together!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded and helped the elder martial brother to sort out the herbs. Finally, he left the medicine room with him.


    And snow easy cold is always standing beside looking at chaos baby, also don''t know what to think.


    However, when chaos baby left the medicine room and went to the immortal clinic, he also went with him.


    When Nan Yanyang sees that the younger martial sister and martial uncle come to the immortal clinic with Meng Ge, he is quite surprised.


    He made them tea and brought them cakes.


    Because I feel that martial uncle is cold today, Nan Yanyang just looks at the younger martial sister.


    However, when he found that the younger martial sister was just eating and drinking tea and didn''t look at himself, he had some helplessness and finally looked at mengge.


    Mengge gave him a helpless look and didn''t dare to say anything.


    This strange atmosphere lasted for a long time, because no one spoke, the scene was a little embarrassed.


    Nan Yanyang took a look at the martial uncle and coughed, "younger martial sister, tomorrow mengge''s headmaster''s succession ceremony, which means to let you participate as the main god of Yaoling hall."Bright mist Yan nods, "good!"


    It doesn''t matter what identity she takes part in. However, the headmasters hope that she can take part as the main god of Yaoling hall. That''s OK.


    Therefore, she immediately sent a message to Luo Renyi, asking him to bring the people of Yaoling hall to Yutian college tomorrow, and formally congratulating the master brother.


    After that, she continued to eat, but she didn''t mean to see snow easy to cold.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister and the martial uncle didn''t interact or look at each other today, Nan Yanyang felt a little strange, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to ask the martial uncle again: "martial uncle, are you going to attend the ceremony as manwang or martial uncle tomorrow?"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, "the identity of man king and man princess!"


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and glared at him, "master God and martial uncle of Yaoling hall!"


    Snow easy cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, "that also goes.". It seems that the martial uncle of Yutian college has not been married, and neither has the God of Yaoling hall. "


    The bright fog Yan once again stares at him one eye, then don''t lead a face to ignore snow easy cold.


    South flame Yang is not comfortable light cough a, then lightly pushed to cover a song.


    Mengge''s heart is filled with emotion at the moment. Now even the most stupid people know that younger martial sister is making trouble with martial uncle.


    Just, for what?


    Mingming''s martial uncle seems to be doting on his younger martial sister so much. How can he make her angry.


    "Big elder martial brother, South elder martial brother, you are busy! I''ll walk around! "


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan left the immortal diagnosis door.


    And snow easy cold also immediately get up to leave, directly stretched out his hand to hold chaos baby''s hand.


    Holding her hand, snow easy cold heart startled.


    Why is chaos baby''s hand so cold?


    He raised chaos baby''s hand, just when he wanted to feel her pulse, Mingwu Yan pulled back her hand.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Don''t follow me all the time. As a martial uncle of Yutian college, it''s hard to get there. If you change the leader of Yuyao school, you won''t have anything to do?"

 Chapter 1697

    "Give me your hand!" Snow easy cold didn''t listen to chaos baby''s words, also didn''t answer her, once again pulled her hand to come over, forced press on her pulse.


    Mingwu Yan see snow easy cold force gas is too big, she can''t pull out his hand, finally can only be in a bad mood looking at him.


    And the snow easy cold look now is more cold


    Chaos baby''s pulse disorder, sometimes cold, sometimes hot, very abnormal.


    And this, chaos baby didn''t tell him.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold tone serious a few minutes, in the eyes also a few minutes more anxious and distressed.


    "Nothing. I''ll be fine in a few days." Mingwu Yan takes advantage of the snow easy cold distracted, quickly pulled his hand back.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so don''t like his touch, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    This girl, how long will she be angry with herself this time.


    Mingwuyan glides around Yutian college, but xueyihan follows them all the way. The students of Yutian college also look at them curiously. Finally, she sighs and goes back to sleep in the marriage space.


    She just wanted to lie down, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    Snow easy cold don''t trust chaos baby, also followed back to the marriage space.


    See chaos baby touched pillow fell asleep, he is also deeply helpless.


    Looking at chaos baby''s sleeping face, he leaned down and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    This whole day, this girl is hiding from her, his heart is really not a taste.


    She is not well, but she doesn''t tell him.


    She knew that he would worry, but she was still angry with him.


    Quietly guarding by the bed, after discovering that chaos baby has fallen into a deep sleep state, he holds her hand again and inputs his divine Qi into her body to relieve the cold and discomfort in her body


    But mingwuyan in sleep is not comfortable at this time. Her cold feeling is gradually driven away by the spirit of snow. However, her whole person seems to fall into the mountain of fire, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    When xueyihan found this, he quickly stopped his action.


    Chaos baby, whose body is cold, is sweating and his face is flushed.


    What the hell is going on?


    He reached out and picked up chaos baby, stroked her waist and whispered in her ear: "chaos baby, wake up..."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t hear Xue Yihan''s words at all. She felt inexplicably uncomfortable. There was a strange energy in her elixir field pounding around. She felt shivering with cold for a while, and then too hot to jump into the ice lake.


    Just when she was dying, she suddenly heard Xue Yihan''s voice


    "Chaos baby, wake up, wake up..."


    She tried to open her eyes to look at him, but she found that snow easy cold face she can''t see clearly.


    She rubbed her eyes lightly, and then looked at Xue Yihan''s face.


    Finally, she saw his face clearly, she seemed relieved, and then closed her eyes again.


    This time, she slept much more soundly than before.


    Her reaction made Xue Yihan startled. However, seeing that chaos baby''s body temperature was normal this time, people didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable. He forbeared his inner impulse, didn''t wake her up and let her fall asleep.


    And he stayed with her all day.


    The next day, mingwuyan woke up early. She looked up to one side. When she saw the busy snow in the kitchen, she felt that the scene was too familiar for a moment, as if time had gone backwards.


    This time, snow easy cold in found chaos baby wake up, the first time came to her side.


    "Chaos baby, are you better?"


    Ming Wuyan got up and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "The meal is ready. You didn''t eat all day yesterday. Come and have something to eat."


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to the table to sit down, but, things have not yet put on the table, bright fog Yan is shaking his head, "I am not hungry!"


    Snow easy cold hears this sentence, in the heart flash over a trace of doubt.


    Chaos baby''s diet is to eat every day, although not necessarily really hungry, but three meals a day, no special circumstances, she will eat on time.


    But now chaos baby actually said she was not hungry?


    He raised his hand and gently put it on her forehead. When he confirmed that her temperature was normal, he was a little relieved.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I''m not hungry. Today, elder martial brother takes over the leader. I have to go early. "


    With that, Ming Wu Yan went to the wardrobe and began to choose the clothes to wear today.


    If before, she picked up the snow easy cold ready for her clothes, put on and left.


    But because snow is easy to be cold in the dark during this period of time, she just wears one by herself.But now she was standing in front of the wardrobe.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that some of the colors of these clothes she can''t see clearly, people feel dizzy.


    She stood still, closed her eyes slightly, then took a dress and put it on.


    However, when she turned around, she saw Xue Yihan''s gloomy face.


    "Change it!"


    Snow easy cold came forward, directly three or two will chaos baby body coat to pull open, throw aside.


    He really doesn''t know what chaos baby thinks. Today is mengge''s successor to the leader of Royal medicine, but chaos baby actually chose a red dress he made for chaos baby when they got married.


    Although it''s not a wedding dress, it''s more attractive to wear on chaos baby than the wedding dress. Just a look at it, he has a bad mood.


    Chaos baby is so nice to mengge.


    At the thought of chaos baby and mengge alone in the medicine room for a day and a night, his heart is even more uncomfortable.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t understand why Xue Yihan is so angry. However, she doesn''t mind a dress, so she lets Xue Yihan change another dress for herself.


    A quarter of an hour later, the bright mist Yan left the marriage space, and the snow easy cold also quickly followed out.


    At this time, all the students of Yutian college have gathered in Yutian square, which is very lively.


    When Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan came, there was a moment of silence at the scene. Headmaster Feng and headmaster Yuxing came to invite them personally


    Ming Wu Yan is according to the wind extremely excellent command, sat in his designated position.


    Snow easy cold not wait for arrangement, directly sat in the chaos baby''s side, eyes are also very natural, only fell on her body, did not look at today''s protagonist mengge.


    When we found that the eyes of the martial uncle had been on the younger martial sister, we just talked about their love in private!


    Only Xue Yihan himself understood that today''s chaos baby not only didn''t show love to himself, but also didn''t look at himself.

 Chapter 1698

    The succession ceremony of the headmaster of the Royal medicine sect is going on in an orderly manner according to the plan, and all kinds of ceremonies make everyone very excited and excited.


    Ming Wu Yan sits in her own position, quietly watching this grand ceremony.


    When mengge came to the stage, the atmosphere of the whole Yutian square rose to a climax, and Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    After so many things, the elder martial brother finally became the leader of the Royal medicine school.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at mengge in smile, his eyes light sink some.


    Does this wench plan to ignore him today? She doesn''t even give him a sidelight.


    He suddenly reached out and took chaos baby''s hand.


    Being ignored by chaos baby, he can''t say the pain in his heart.


    At this time, the clear fog Yan side head saw snow easy cold one eye, however, she didn''t draw back own hand, just blinked.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby no longer refuse himself, his mood inexplicably improved some.


    His fingers caressed chaos baby''s weak and boneless little hand, trying to resist the impulse to kiss her little hand.


    Mingwu Yan sighed a little in his heart. What''s xueyihan doing? Just hold hands. So many people are moving around. How bad it is to be seen.


    At this time, the ceremony for the succession of the headmaster has already entered the most exciting time. Feng Jiyou gives Meng Ge the token of the headmaster of the Royal medicine sect under the attention of all the people. For a moment, there is a lot of applause around


    "Congratulations, leader Meng!"


    "Congratulations, leader!"


    All around a sound of congratulations, at this time, Ming Wu Yan also stood up.


    Just when she was going to send a gift to the elder martial brother on behalf of Yaoling hall, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and saw a few people coming from behind the crowd, saying something.


    When the crowd dispersed a little, mingwuyan clearly saw the group of people, her eyes flashed a cold.


    Snow people, actually went to Yutian college.


    It seems that they got the news that manwang was in Yutian college, so they came here specially!


    Xue Yihan had been looking at chaos baby. When he saw her expression changed slightly, he also followed her line of sight and looked into the crowd.


    When he found the snow people squeezing in from the crowd, his face suddenly became cold.


    He raised a hand, very quickly, blue soul then hurried to come over, directly took those snow clansman away.


    Ming Wuyan even heard the woman named an Xue complaining, "Man Wang is there, why don''t you let us see him. You tell him that he will meet us. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a deep breath, calmly walks towards his elder master brother and takes the gift box prepared by Luo Ren Yi and them to him.


    "Elder martial brother, I believe you will be the leader of the Royal medicine sect. This is a gift from me on behalf of Yaoling hall."


    Mengge took things with a smile, "little younger martial sister, thank you! I won''t let you and everyone down. "


    "Well, I believe you!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and sat back to his position again.


    At this time, other people also began to send out their own gifts, the atmosphere is very lively.


    And Ming Wuyan''s mind at this time is no longer in the ceremony of succession of the leader. She is thinking that the people of the snow clan can appear here aboveboard, which must be the meaning of snow easy cold!


    In fact, even if he didn''t mean it, it must be lanhun. They think the snow people should come, so they can break through the boundary of snow moon in Tianshan Mountain and come to Yutian college.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll leave for a moment and come back later." Snow easy cold suddenly to chaos baby whispered a.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said nothing else.


    She knew that he was going to meet the snow people.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, just want to say something more, Meng Ge but at this time came over.


    "Martial uncle and younger martial sister, today''s lunch is in Yutian square. Just a moment. There is a temporary rest area nearby. If younger martial sister is tired, she can go to sit down."


    Although it''s the ceremony of his leader''s succession, he also noticed that the junior sister''s condition doesn''t look very good.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you arrange good."


    "Well, I''ll get ready." Mengge took a look at the martial uncle who was ready to leave, finally nodded and left.


    The bright fog Yan also stood up and went to one side directly, didn''t see snow easy cold one eye again.


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, eyeground has deep helpless, finally, he still left.


    Bright mist Yan is to sit in the rest area of one side, at this time, South flame Yang naturally sat to come over.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    South flame Yang if thoughtful of looking at her, "you look very tired appearance."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "it''s not really tired, it''s for other reasons, but I really need to have a good rest for a while. Elder martial brother Nan, do you have any good suggestions for me to relax? I don''t seem to have a holiday all the time. I miss the time when I was in Yutian collegeSouth flame Yang listen to small younger martial sister say so, suddenly feel the problem is serious.


    What''s more, just now he found out that the younger martial sister was always looking at him, but she ignored him completely. As soon as he saw it, he knew that one of them was angry.


    "Younger martial sister, if you are really tired, take a few days off, even if you just sleep, it''s good. Rest and sleep are the most relaxing


    Mingwu Yan suddenly laughed, "also, sleep really makes people relaxed, but I found that I like the smell of medicine produced by the eldest martial brother when he was refining pills. How about tomorrow when you and the eldest martial brother accompany me, you chat about refining pills, and I sleep?"


    The South flame Yang looks at the eyes of the younger martial sister, see she doesn''t seem to be joking, then nodded.


    "Good. When mengge is busy today, we will accompany you at the imperial medicine gate tomorrow. You''ll eat more later. You look a little thinner than when I saw you last time. "


    The bright fog Yan raised his hand to see for a while, doubted of blinked an eye, "is really thin?"? I don''t feel it myself


    South flame Yang nods, little younger martial sister is really thin, originally palm big small face, now smaller a circle, although still beautiful, but looking at is really distressing.


    In addition, he was inexplicably worried about the younger martial sister when he thought of the way she and the martial uncle didn''t talk before.


    "I''ll eat more later." Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    After a while, mengge came to inform them that the lunch started immediately. Mingwu Yan and nanyanyang moved to the main table.


    She can see the whole Yutian square, and all the disciples in Yutian square can see her. This is one of the reasons why today''s lunch is arranged in Yutian square.


    She next to the position is empty, a look to know, this is to snow easy cold arrangement, but, others have not come.

 Chapter 1699

    At this time, fengjiyou came over, sat on the left side of Mingwu Yan, and said in a low voice: "girl, younger martial brother will come soon. You eat first


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded. When the leaders toasted her, she also had a small drink.


    Just as she was about to have a second drink, Xue Yihan came back.


    He naturally took off the glass in chaos baby''s hand and drank it for him. Then he sat down beside her.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then turned his head and poured a small cup for himself.


    Today, elder martial brother, the wine cup they prepared is only two fingers thick and thin, one cup is a small mouthful.


    However, just such a small cup was taken away by Xue Yihan before she touched her lips.


    "Want to drink?" Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s face.


    Just drank such a small cup, her face already had a silk thread red meaning, drink two small cups again, this wench estimate will be drunk.


    "Not a single drink." Bright fog Yan complains softly.


    Besides, although she doesn''t drink, she won''t get drunk so easily.


    "Go back in the evening and I''ll drink with you." Snow easy cold hand stroked chaos baby''s head, eyes are full of deep cannot open tenderness.


    "Are you OK, drinking with me?" Clear fog Yan obviously don''t believe snow easy cold words.


    At this time, he has been busy with the affairs of the dark field, and even has little time to return to the marriage space. It''s strange that he will have time to drink with her.


    "You are more important than anything." Snow easy cold to chaos baby brought food, let her have a good meal.


    What''s more, he didn''t remove the glass directly.


    Ming Wuyan had no wine to drink, so she had to pick up chopsticks to eat.


    Other people see this scene, just meaningful smile, did not say anything.


    On this side of Yutian square, because of the delicious food and wine, the atmosphere became more and more lively. The coldness of Ming Wuyan''s body was also weakened by the hospitality of Xue Yihan.


    And outside the Yutian square, the snow people are looking at this side from a distance, their faces are not so good, even some dejected.


    And an Xue is determined to look at the most central position of the square


    There are two most dazzling people sitting there, and the woman sitting next to manwang is as beautiful as a picture


    However, she never thought that the beautiful woman she had seen in the valley of the wild spirit would be the princess.


    They had been asking them where the wild bright moon was, but as a princess, she didn''t tell them.


    At the thought of this, her heart is unspeakably uncomfortable, she felt that she had been deliberately deceived.


    What''s more, the person who cheated them was the princess.


    Anyue was not in a good mood at this time. He didn''t expect to see the woman he met in the Spirit Valley again, but she suddenly became the princess.


    Say sad, he felt that he had no right to be sad.


    Say depressed, he thinks again, it is their own unwilling to say the purpose of the wild bright moon, others don''t say that they are a wild princess, also can''t blame.


    Moreover, at that time, she seemed to have something to do, and she was busy looking for things in the ice lake.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go back to Xuezu." An Xue nibbles her lower lip and looks at the front quietly.


    This place is warmer than the snow people, more prosperous than the snow people, and more lively than the snow people. She really doesn''t want to go back to the snow people in the ice and snow.


    Moreover, the seal of Xuezu was just untied. She was really afraid that one day, Xuezu would be sealed again. In this way, she would never come out.


    So now that she''s out, she really doesn''t want to go back.


    Moreover, in order to help that person untie the seal, her parents even sacrificed their lives. She really doesn''t want to go the same way as her parents.


    Anyue sighed, "Xueer, where did manwang ask us to come from and go back? It''s so hard. Shall we disobey his words?"


    An Xue lightly pursed her lips and said thoughtfully: "brother, I think that no matter what, manwang can''t really drive us away. If we insist on staying, he will really kill us. "


    The message she has been receiving is that the snow clan is special for the king of man. Even if they can''t live in the wild Haoyue, they should have no problem staying in the five continents.


    As for the future, they will take root in this land one day.


    Maybe manwang will change his mind at that time


    And, maybe, she is the reason that makes manwang change his mind.


    Thinking of this, she cheered up again.


    Anyue lowered his head and fell into deep thinking.


    In fact, when he left the snow tribe, he came out with a mission and hope. Now, when they came to the five continents, they were only one eye away from the king of man. He hoped that the king of man would change his mind, let them stay, and give the snow tribe a piece of life.


    Just when the snow clansmen were making their own small calculation in their hearts, the blue soul came over with a cold face."What are you doing here? Are you ready? I''ll take you away


    An Xue listens to blue soul such a say, immediately shake head, "don''t, I don''t want to leave. The best we can do is not to go to the wild moon. Is that all right? "


    Blue soul cold face looking at the woman who refused to leave, "Man Wang''s meaning is to let you leave as soon as possible, you don''t also say, before you just want to see man Wang side, this see also met, it''s time for you to leave."


    "I..." An Xue was so anxious that her tears fell down.


    Blue soul didn''t look at the woman one more time, and directly summoned a ship, "go up! Manwang doesn''t like people who turn around. I remember that you promised to leave before. "


    An Xue grits her teeth and takes a step to the side of the flying boat. Just when LAN Hun thinks she is going to leave, an Xue suddenly waves her hand to the sky, and a wind of ice and snow flies to Yutian square like a strong wind


    A good clear sky, suddenly the air condensation, blink, snow, scared everyone in the square.


    Ming Wu Yan also looked into the distance


    At a glance, she saw the blue soul, who had already used the skill of snow hiding, half hidden in the distant group of snow people.


    Xue Yihan also frowned at this time. When he saw chaos baby looking far away, he also looked in the past and directly reached out to hold chaos baby in his arms.


    "I have asked blue soul to send those snow people away from here."


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at him, then dropped his head.


    She knew that Xue Yihan didn''t lie.


    It''s just


    "They should not want to leave!"


    If you really want to leave, you won''t make so much noise.


    Xue Yihan suddenly leans down and kisses some distracted chaos baby on the lip


    At the scene, most people''s eyes were attracted by the snow people at this time. However, some people still saw manwang''s action, so they all widened their eyes in surprise

 Chapter 1700

    In everyone''s eyes, manwang is still a cold and cold image. Although we know that he is different from his younger martial sister, no one would think that he would kiss her on such an occasion.


    Although man Wang was covered by the sky, they couldn''t see clearly, but the two people who were so close to each other became the focus of people''s attention.


    Mingwu Yan is also scared by the action of snow easy cold. At this moment, so many people are looking at him, and he doesn''t avoid suspicion at all.


    She stretched out her hand to push him away, but Xue Yihan was addicted to kissing and didn''t let her go.


    She opens her mouth to talk, but Xue Yihan takes the opportunity to kiss more deeply


    Bright fog Yan is really speechless this time, snow easy cold this is how?


    At the end of an overbearing and affectionate kiss, Xue Yihan almost stuck to chaos baby''s lips and whispered: "chaos baby, don''t ignore me!"


    Chaos baby''s refusal will make his heart and soul suffer and ache.


    He cares too much. He''ll be worried about gains and losses recently.


    The body of bright mist Yan is slightly stiff, the words of snow easy cold also let her suffer.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Don''t you deal with the affairs of a snow clan?"


    That an Xue makes so much noise, should be to want to cause the attention of snow easy cold!


    Snow easy cold is to raise a hand to lightly caress chaos baby delicate pink tender small face to have no move, "blue soul will handle."


    If you can''t deal with this, blue soul doesn''t have to follow him.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the distance. Sure enough, after a while, the blue soul took away the group of snow people.


    However, at the beginning, the blue soul should have wanted the snow people to leave while the spaceship was in use, but the snow people didn''t get on the spaceship.


    In this way, Xue Yihan probably wants to send the Xue people away from the five continents!


    However, the snow people should not be willing to leave, so they just left Yutian College for the time being.


    "Chaos baby, eat more." Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s attention back to her bowl with vegetables.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and took a mouthful of chopsticks.


    However, because an Xue used the power of ice and snow before, all the dishes on the table are the same as ice lumps. Although Xue Yihan''s dishes were processed by him, the taste is not as good as before.


    She put down her chopsticks and shook her head. "No more."


    Snow easy cold at this time also found that this dish changed flavor, also put down the chopsticks, "after a while we go back to eat."


    Meng Ge came a little embarrassed, "uncle, younger martial sister, do you want us to let people make some dishes again?"


    It''s a good lunch. Now it''s only half finished, but it''s like this. He''s a new leader, and he''s a little uncomfortable!


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "don''t bother. I think we''d better move to the canteen to have dinner! There is a lot of cold air left in the Yutian square. People with poor physique will have the possibility of cold poison invading here. You''d better withdraw it! "


    Mengge see little sister said so, also nodded, "well, I let everyone scattered."


    Today''s lunch is specially arranged by master. It''s intended to show you martial uncle and younger martial sister. It''s also to let you know that the leader of the Royal medicine sect is recognized by wild Haoyue and Yaoling hall.


    Soon, the people on this side of Yutian square scattered, some of them went back to their homes, and some went to the canteen for dinner.


    Although there is a little change, but we are very happy.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t go back to the canteen now, but went to the imperial medicine gate.


    Snow easy cold also naturally with the past.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan follows her again. She can''t help asking, "are you so difficult today that you don''t have to have a chat with headmaster Feng?"


    Snow easy cold is a hand stretch, directly put chaos baby into the arms, "I just want to chat with you."


    Chaos baby has not been coaxed well, he has no mind to do anything else.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just want to go to the medicine refining room of the imperial medicine gate to sit for a while. You don''t have to follow me."


    Snow easy cold is very serious looking at the little woman in the arms, "chaos baby, are you uncomfortable? Is the body hot and cold


    Bright mist Yan light blinked next eye, "before can feel cold, but, not hot."


    "Does that make you sleepy?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, then nodded, "not tired, but smelling the medicine fragrance, I want to sleep."


    Snow easy cold light pick next eyebrow, then again pull chaos baby''s hand, finger light fell on her pulse.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan quietly, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I moved the lamp holder of the night spirit lamp to get this situation..."


    "Show me that lampholder." Snow easy cold expression became serious.


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, then took out that lampholder, handed over to snow easy cold.Snow easy cold saw one eye, the eyebrow not from of tight wring up.


    He stood the lampholder upside down and looked at it again. The look in his eyes was cold and terrible.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan''s expression was not right, Mingwu Yan also looked at the bottom of the lamp holder. When she found that the lamp holder was upside down and the power of heaven and earth''s divine punishment was flashing, she chuckled.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby actually smile, he can''t help but pull her hand, "chaos baby, do you know, you accidentally encounter this night spirit lamp above heaven and earth forbidden punishment array, you still smile."


    When Mingwu Yan heard Xue Yihan say this, she was more happy with her smile. "I didn''t have the trace of punishment in this world when I got the lampholder, but now it appears. Do you know what it means?"


    Xue Yi was cold and slightly stunned, but soon, he raised his hand and patted chaos baby''s little buttocks fiercely, "no matter what the reason is, no matter what it means, no matter who or anything is not as important as you, I don''t allow you to risk yourself, use this heaven and earth forbidden method to lead out the secret, the old guy of Xinghe, do you hear me?"


    When Mingwu Yan saw that snow was easy to beat her, a water stain immediately appeared in her eyes


    She did not speak, snow easy cold already soft hearted, and for her light rub just pat pain place.


    "Well behaved, I was just bad, I was just too worried about you."


    The bright mist Yan lightly purses lips, looking at snow easy cold, "you still worry about those snow clansmen first!"


    With that, she turned back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold also quickly followed up the marriage space, see chaos baby on the bedside sullen, he immediately walked past.


    The clear fog Yan is to stare him one eye, "isn''t say to accompany me to drink?"


    Snow easy cold helpless lightly rubbed her head, "only drink clear jade dew good?"? By the way, I''ll go to the kitchen and make you something to eat. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Just drink!

 Chapter 1701

    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, or went to the kitchen to chaos baby to make food again.


    This time, his speed is very fast, I''m afraid that after a while he''s ready, but chaos baby suddenly doesn''t want to eat again.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting on the bed, looking at the busy snow easy cold, the smile in the eyes is also gradually solidified, finally, the eye color returned to normal.


    Snow easy cold worry about her, she is not not clear.


    Snow easy cold afraid she is angry, she also understands.


    However, when will Xue Yihan not treat her as a child? He clearly knows what she cares about and what she is thinking. Why does she have to ask him!


    She closed her eyes and lay in bed in a daze.


    After a while, Xue Yihan came out of the kitchen.


    Although the time is short, but chaos baby wants to eat, he is still very much prepared.


    Put on the chopsticks, snow easy cold clean hand, will lie on the bed chaos baby picked up.


    "Do you want to know about the snow clan? You eat, I''ll tell you slowly


    Clear fog Yan lifts Mou to look at snow easy cold eyes, he this is suddenly thought through again, want to tell oneself voluntarily again?


    "In fact, if you don''t want to say it, you can not."


    Bright mist Yan light pursed lower lip, said a specious words.


    In fact, she didn''t want to encourage others, and she didn''t want to make the snow cold.


    Xue Yihan sighs and holds chaos baby to the dining table.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, I just don''t know how to explain. I always thought that the snow people would live in the seal. And this time they come out, it will not be so simple. "


    Ming Wu Yan just sat down to eat, did not continue to ask, also did not urge snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby, rubbed her head, and continued: "chaos baby, remember I told you before, even if one day you find that I''m not as good as you think, you can''t leave me. I''m not just talking about it. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, a little puzzled.


    This sentence, snow easy cold really once said with her.


    It''s just that Xue Yihan is now put in the case of the Xue people. It''s hard to


    "Chaos baby, I didn''t tell you. In fact, I was picked up by my master in the land of ice and snow, and my biological mother, who was the saint of the snow clan, abandoned me in her infancy..."


    Speaking of this, snow easy cold eyes in addition to ice cold, but no pain, just look at chaos baby''s eyes have some worry.


    When mingwuyan heard this, he was shocked


    She didn''t expect that Xue Yihan''s life experience would be like this. He was such a perfect person that he was abandoned by his mother.


    What kind of mother is willing to abandon her children?


    Her heart was full of heartache, she wanted to hold snow easy cold, but, she did not do so.


    She knew that Xue Yihan deliberately did not talk about it, and even did not tell herself. It did not mean that he really didn''t care about it at all.


    What he needs is not comfort and sympathy.


    So, she just listened quietly, just as usual.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby clear calm eyes, can''t help laughing.


    He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Before, I always thought that if I was better and stronger, my mother would come back to me, but she didn''t. Even when she married someone else, she once said that a cold and heartless person like me would never really fall in love with or be loved Chaos baby, if she is still alive, I can tell her for sure that I love not only one woman, but also her heart belongs to me. "


    Bright fog Yan looks at such snow easy cold, the heart suddenly sour.


    She put out her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist and buried her head in his arms.


    What kind of mother would curse her children for not being happy.


    Although Xue Yihan''s tone was calm, she even said it with a warm smile, that is, she could imagine that she had left a deep trace in her childhood.


    Wild Haoyue never had a woman, is it because of his mother''s reason?


    She suddenly looked up at Xue Yihan''s eyes, "because your mother doesn''t believe in women? So don''t let women enter the wild moon? "


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "I just want to be good to a woman wholeheartedly, and she is the only one."


    Now, he doesn''t want to tell chaos baby that there are many right and wrong places where there are many women. He doesn''t want his women to make trouble with themselves because of others.


    "Your master took you back, but your mother didn''t look for you. What about your father?" For the first time, Ming Wuyan asked about snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby sitting in his lap, this just continued to say: "he is the dark domain before the dark domain king, he has a lot of women, although he thinks that only my mother is worthy of his children, but he does not care about my mother."Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said with a little sadness: "his ambition is very big. All the people in the dark world are controlled by him, and even his power has expanded to the six realms. He even tried to take the position of the LORD God of the temple... "


    The bright fog Yan hears this, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Xue Yihan''s father wants to be the main god of the temple? That''s not to say


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand tight a little, "chaos baby, remember you asked before, why the old Ge asked you to be the main god of God robbing temple, why sit on the main god of God robbing temple can''t be me..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I remember


    At that time, the elder just told her that there was a reason for this. Although her strength was far less than that of Xue Yihan at that time, she was more suitable than Xue Yihan to be the Lord of the temple.


    She has not understood why, now hear snow easy cold and talk about it, she can''t help but curious.


    Xue Yi sighed, "he was the one who robbed the main god of the temple. He did it. After that, he was listed as a first-class prisoner and chased by the people who robbed the temple The snow clan was sealed at this time, and my biological mother also died during this period of time... "


    He was the son of God prisoner, but chaos baby finally became the main god of God robbing temple.


    This contrast, outsiders do not know, but his heart is very clear.


    He is not as perfect as outsiders think, nor does he really care about anything.


    In fact, he was very afraid that chaos baby would mind his life experience, and even more afraid that she would be embarrassed, because the deeper the secret of the galaxy, he always felt that, in the end, it would come back to the dark side.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to say these things to chaos baby before, but he didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 1702

    The bright fog Yan deeply looks at snow easy cold, she didn''t expect, snow easy cold heart unexpectedly hide such a secret.


    "Xue Yihan, if I were the daughter of the prisoner, would you still love me and treat me like this?"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly very serious asked a sentence.


    Snow easy cold light frowned, directly sealed her lips with a kiss.


    "As long as you stay with me, I don''t care about anything."


    As long as it''s chaos baby, he doesn''t mind anything, and he doesn''t want anything for her, even if it''s the identity of the dark realm king and the man king.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to stretch out a hand, lightly rubs the snow easy cold handsome charming face, "blunt you this face, I also don''t mind. Even if you end up a prisoner. "


    Snow easy cold Zheng for a while, and then a little helpless raised chaos baby''s chin, in her lips printed a kiss.


    "In the future, there will be people who will make a lot of fuss on this matter, or even someone who will pull you down from the position of the LORD God who robbed the temple. Chaos baby, don''t you worry? "


    The clear fog Yan picked the next eyebrow, "can pull me down from the position of the LORD God of the God rob temple, that is they have the ability.". But I won''t be that weak. "


    Maybe, at the beginning, she just wanted to protect little Chu Yan, so she wanted to be the main god of the temple.


    However, after listening to Xue Yi Hangang''s words, she had another reason in her heart to be the master of the temple.


    She not only wants to protect little Chu Yan, she also wants to protect Xue Yihan.


    In the past, it was Xue Yihan who protected her. Now she also wants to protect Xue Yihan.


    No matter what his status is, whether he is the king of man or the king of dark world, even if he is the son of the prisoner of God, even if the prisoner of God is himself, she will not let anyone hurt him.


    After thinking about what he wants to do, Ming Wuyan stands up, puts the chopsticks in front of Xue Yihan and looks at him quietly.


    "Eat with me. You said you would drink with me."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby didn''t forget to drink, finally had to take a small pot of wine.


    "Only a small one."


    Said, he just poured a small glass of wine for chaos baby, the rest, all belong to him.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little helpless. Is it so difficult for her to have a drink?


    However, she still took that small glass of wine and drank it gently as tea.


    In fact, the wine prepared by Xue Yihan is very light. Drink it slowly. It also has some divine fragrance. It smells good.


    Snow easy cold drank a glass of wine, and then quietly looked at chaos baby, occasionally for her with vegetables, also occasionally eat.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Ming Wu Yan suddenly thought of another thing.


    "The snow people, are they your mother''s people? Does it have anything to do with you? Brother and sister? "


    She remembers that Xue Yihan said just now that his mother remarried.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "that an snow is the present snow clan saint, however, and I have no blood relationship, my mother remarried object although is snow clan, but did not have the child to raise the daughter."


    "What are you going to do with them? I see, those snow clansmen don''t want to leave. "


    Now the saint of Xue clan, no wonder that an Xue said before, they are special, and they must be able to enter the wild bright moon.


    It seems that the snow people believe that man Wang is one of their own!


    "If they are safe, let them, but if not, I will try to seal the snow clan again."


    When Xue Yihan said this, it seemed that there was less humanity.


    Mingwuyan thought, "the seal of the snow clan has been untied. They are from the Spirit Valley. I think someone should have taken the night spirit lamp and untied the seal of the snow clan. Now I''m more curious about who took the night light. He knows Xuezu and you very well, doesn''t he? "


    This person, should not only be familiar with the snow family, should also know the snow easy cold life experience.


    In addition, this person has to know the background of Yelao, otherwise, how can he just steal the night light!


    Snow easy cold slightly pondered for a moment, "among the three realms, there are not many people who know what happened in those years. I will let people check in detail who knows."


    "Do you want to go back to the dark?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "dark field nature is to go again, there''s matter I try to deal with before New Year''s Eve.". After that, I will go to Xuezu in the new year. Do you want to go


    Mingwu Yan hesitated a little, "I plan to go to Phoenix Valley in March. If I want to go to Xuezu, I''d better wait until I go to Phoenix Valley!"


    After returning from the ghost Valley, her physical condition had some problems, so she planned to take advantage of the new year to have a good rest and recuperate, and then to do other things.


    Now, she can''t muddle along any more. She has to actively deal with everything that happens around her.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to deal with the dark area as well as possible. Then I''ll go to Phoenix valley with you."On hearing this, Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you don''t have to go with me. I asked long Tian to go to Phoenix valley with me. At most, you will arrange Huang Bin for me, and I will take the Phoenix people. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby already have their own ideas and plans, then nodded, "I let the red devil accompany you to go."


    Bright fog Yan smile, snow easy cold is really don''t worry about yourself!


    However, she did not refute Xue Yihan''s words now.


    After all, March is still early, and I don''t know what will happen then.


    "Chaos baby, if you are tired, take a bath and have a good sleep. I''ll accompany you today."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and really went to take a bath in the pool of marriage spring.


    And snow easy cold is the dishes back to the kitchen, after washing, this just came back, sitting in the marriage pool water.


    He didn''t go into the water, but quietly looked at chaos baby, stretched out his hand, and washed his soft long hair for chaos baby.


    Every time I see such a quiet chaotic baby, his heart feels very warm.


    As long as she is by his side, his heart is soft.


    "Chaos baby, after the new year, I''ll accompany you to live in northern desert for a while."


    Chaos baby recently too much, they get along with less time, chaos baby with the emperor of the moon time is very poor.


    Although chaos baby didn''t say it, he knew that chaos baby cared about his family very much.


    The bright mist Yan looks at snow easy cold, sweet smile, "good! As long as you have time. "


    In fact, it''s easy for her to return to northern desert, and it doesn''t take much time.


    But every time she goes back, she really can''t stay long.


    If she took advantage of the new year to live a little longer, she thought, my father should be very happy.


    "No matter how many things there are, I will arrange the time." Snow easy cold smile with chaos baby guarantee.

 Chapter 1703

    Looking at chaos baby smile, snow easy cold fundus also can''t help dye a smile.


    Chaos baby has not paid attention to him for several days in front of him. Now seeing her smile, he has a good feeling that the rain is over and the days are quiet.


    Bright fog Yan is quietly bubble bath, let snow easy cold help oneself comb long hair.


    The atmosphere between them returned to normal, warm and sweet


    Wait for snow easy cold to blow dry hair for her, bright mist Yan immediately climbed to bed to rest.


    This time, she was in a good mood to run their own voiceless decision again, this is the sleep.


    Qingyin Jue can get rid of some of her distractions and bad Shenyin incantation traces


    The forbidden punishment of heaven and earth appeared at the bottom of the lamp holder of the night spirit lamp, which made Ming Wuyan understand that the person who took the night spirit lamp was not much better at the moment.


    I don''t know if that person is the one I guess in my heart.


    This night, although she did not smell the medicine, but, because of the operation of the qingyinjie, she still slept very deep.


    The next day, when Ming Wu Yan got up, he found that his eyes were losing color again.


    This time, she took it seriously.


    Although it was just a moment, it also made her sad.


    She calmed down and quietly turned the spirit of medicine in her body


    However, after a while, she found that the spirit of medicine in her body would be counteracted by a force in her body, which had no effect at all.


    She sighed and began to run her own voiceless voice again.


    The already mature Qingyin decision soon made her body bored and disappeared, but her body would still have some discomfort.


    At this time, snow easy cold from outside back to the marriage space.


    He went to chaos baby and looked at her quietly for a while. Then he put out his hand and gently pressed it on her Dantian


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan felt the repulsion in her body.


    She raised her head, quietly looking at a worried face of snow easy cold, "I go back to rob the temple!"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, the spirit of God robbing in the temple will help you. You need to have a rest for a while."


    "Well. Then I''ll go first. Please say goodbye to the master for me! "


    Ming Wu Yan has suddenly found that the spirit in her body is in a mess. She may need to shut up.


    "I''ve told them I''ll take you back."


    With that, Xue Yihan picked up the chaos baby and left the marriage space in the blink of an eye, far away from Yutian College


    Snow easy cold directly chaos baby back to the temple.


    Mingwuyan sits on the throne of Shenjie temple. Mingming doesn''t do anything, but she finds that the disordered spirit in her body is gradually purified. After a while, they are like obedient children, gradually calming down.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found that a new spirit appeared in her body, which combined the spiritual power in her body, and made people feel much more relaxed.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby seems not so uncomfortable, the heart is also relieved.


    There are some things like the law of heaven and earth that he can''t help. What he is most afraid of now is chaos.


    "I''ll stay in the temple of God robbery for two days. Go ahead and do something! I''m not going anywhere these two days. " Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, light voice low Nan.


    Xue Yihan nodded, "you should remember to go back to the marriage space at night, I will come back. You have something uncomfortable to tell me. "


    "Well. Don''t worry! "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next chaos baby''s head, kisses on her forehead, this just leaves.


    Ming Wuyan continued to sit on the throne of the temple of God robbery, and continued to observe the situation in his body.


    Although she is more comfortable now, she also finds that there always seems to be a mysterious force in her body, which is always different from the spirit in her body.


    At the beginning, she always thought it was the mysterious power of life and death.


    But now it seems that they are still different from the power of life and death.


    Because she couldn''t find anyone to explain to herself, she casually found some books about the temple of God robbery to read.


    Unconsciously, she spent a whole day in the temple of God robbery.


    When it was dark, Ming Wu Yan returned to the marriage space.


    Because Xue Yihan was not there, she went to Guling space.


    In the past, when she was alone, she often went to the ancient spirit space for a walk, but now she doesn''t often go.


    Guling space is still the same as before. Plants grow fast and herbs grow well.


    Smelling the fresh air around, full-bodied aura, Ming Wu Yan had a kind of sleepy feeling.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through her mind.


    The forbidden spirit curse in the law of heaven and earth?


    Yes, it seems that the forbidden method behind the night spirit lampholder has the function of forbidden spirit.However, because she is the God who robbed the temple, it seems that the heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment can not restrain her, so she has some side effects.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly left the ancient spirit space and went back to the temple.


    Then she summoned Mengxi and forgetting Dong.


    "I''m going to be closed for a few days. I won''t come back until new year''s Eve. If anything happens during this period, you can deal with it by yourself. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Meng Xi nodded, "OK."


    "Lord God, where are you going to shut up?" Forget East suddenly asked a sentence.


    When they know where the LORD God is, they know where they should go to find him if something really happens.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "this is a secret for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think anything will happen to the temples of the three realms recently."


    Even if the old guy of secret Galaxy wants to do something, it''s unlikely.


    Moreover, it seems that the old man has been quite quiet recently, which shows that he has some scruples about robbing the temple.


    In other words, he has not yet thought of a way to move the temples of the three realms.


    "Good. The Lord, take care of your own safety. " Mengxi knows what Xiaoyan doesn''t want to say. If she asks again, she won''t say.


    What''s more, she had just left the temple of divine robbery before, and now she came back. It should be that she suddenly had some plans and ideas.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then left the temple alone.


    Mengxi and forgetting East stand in the temple of God robbery and watch the LORD God leave, but they don''t know which direction she went.


    After mingwuyan left, she first went around the temples of the three realms. Finally, she hid her body shape and spirit, and went to the time and space galaxy


    Moreover, no one would have thought that she went to the Obsidian secret place through the special channel of time and space galaxy.


    This is the third time that Ming Wuyan has gone to Obsidian secret place. However, the feeling of this time is totally different from that of the past.


    After entering the secret realm of obsidian, Ming Wuyan found that the aura in her body was still, but soon the mysterious power in her body became active.

 Chapter 1704

    She found a place to sit down and quietly feel the changes in her body.


    Soon, she found that the mysterious power in her body quickly devoured all the spiritual power in her body, but soon gave birth to a new power.


    is like the Reiki in his body that has been distilled out of the essence.


    For fear of disturbing the people in the secret place of obsidian, she deliberately concealed her spirit wave, and restored the spirit barrier around her.


    An hour later, mingwuyan found that her sight had adapted to the darkness of obsidian secret place, and everything around became clear.


    Just as she looked around, she felt a strange power coming from the night lamp holder.


    After thinking for a while, she took out the lamp holder carefully.


    What she didn''t expect was that the lampholder was glowing, and the light was very soft, which was like the moonlight that had been spiritualized.


    She reached out and touched it, but the soft light suddenly penetrated into her fingertips


    A cold force quickly flowed through her body. At last, it seemed to get some guidance and began to sink in her elixir.


    Mingwuyan tried to condense her spiritual power, but found that the mysterious power in her elixir field was gradually transformed into the spirit of the spirit, and the flame she condensed also faintly brought the Holy Spirit Light.


    Seeing this, she fully understood that something was wrong with her. It was all caused by the lampholder of the night spirit lamp.


    Perhaps, the real secret of that night spirit lamp is not on the lamp, but on the lampholder.


    This lamp holder seals the first ray of mysterious holy spirit light between heaven and earth


    And the night lamp may be just a container for lighting up and playing the mysterious light of the Holy Spirit


    If what she guessed was right, then she could understand why she would be punished by heaven and earth if she moved the lamp holder.


    Thinking of this, she took out the lampholder and looked at it carefully again.


    Finally, she disassembled the lamp holder directly


    Sure enough, she saw the strong seal left by the powerful law of heaven and earth in the bottom of the lamp holder.


    However, after she disassembled the lamp holder, only a few breaths later, the trace disappeared, and the lamp holder also turned into some light spots.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind moved, immediately gathered these holy spirit light spots together, and sealed them into a small ball of light by using the space forbidden technique.


    After that, she began to walk and stop in the secret place of obsidian. She wanted to find out where the night light would be in the secret place of obsidian


    Two hours later, she suddenly found a huge black stone, which made Ming Wu Yan feel a little familiar.


    She stopped. After taking a look at the black stone, she reached out her hand and gently pressed it


    All of a sudden, a trace of surprise and doubt flashed in her eyes. Inside the black Boulder, there was a strong power of prohibition and punishment.


    She once again curiously inspected the black boulder carefully, and finally determined that the black boulder should be the soul boundary monument used by the Obsidian secret place to prevent the prisoners from escaping.


    However, there may have been something wrong a long time ago. The forbidden soul boundary monument was artificially damaged, thus losing its due strength.


    However, who can destroy this forbidden soul monument?


    Is he the prisoner of obsidian?


    There are very few records about Obsidian''s secret place. Ming Wuyan has never seen such records in Shenjie hall and Tianlu hall.


    Thinking of this, she took out her immortal book and prepared to ask Xue Yihan.


    However, her message has not moved, but the immortal Book God mud is suddenly sucked away by this black Boulder, which is not powerful, but very strong.


    Looking at his empty hand, Ming Wu Yan frowned lightly.


    Once upon a time, she lost her immortal book shenni in the secret place of obsidian. Later, Xue Yihan found it for her.


    Now think about it, at the beginning of their own immortal Book God mud, may be lost here.


    She stares at the black boulder for a moment, then reaches for the immortal Book God mud stuck on it.


    However, it seems so simple, but she has no way to take down the immortal Book God mud on it. There is power on the black boulder to repel her hand.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan shook her hand, used the hand of Shenyin, and also used the space forbidden technique. Then she carefully took down her immortal book from the black stone.


    She was relieved to see the immortal book return to her hands.


    Originally, she wanted to send a message to Xue Yihan, but now she dare not.


    Obsidian is not a secret place for ordinary people, even if she is the main god of the temple.


    Thinking of this, she simply photographed the Holy Spirit Light that she had just sealed directly into the black boulderOnly heard "Huhu" a light sound, the Holy Spirit Light instantly will be black stone to light up.


    Then, the bright light, bounded by the black Boulder, quickly drew a light pattern in the Obsidian secret place.


    Just when the light startled the people in the secret place of obsidian, there was a sudden "bang" in the sky, and the whole secret place of obsidian trembled.


    In this trembling, this pattern of light breaks up countless lights, which go straight to the sky and envelop the whole Obsidian secret place in it.


    Seeing this, mingwuyan was shocked. Once the divine punishment and imprisonment were completed, the prisoner of obsidian''s secret place could not escape again.


    At this time, a group of black birds appeared in the sky of obsidian secret place. They quickly flew into the sky, crazily pondering the Holy Spirit Light that was about to be painted in the sky.


    The bright mist Yan startled a big jump, these are the sorcerer spirit bird, how can there be this kind of thing in the Obsidian secret place?


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit Light in the sky began to appear a black line, she didn''t think much. She raised her hand and directly killed the group of black witch birds in the sky with the light of seclusion.


    Her action is very fast, and in the dark, the witch spirit birds devour the Holy Spirit Light, so they are shot down one by one before they have time to react.


    At this time, there are many sounds in the secret place of obsidian


    "Don''t let the Holy Spirit light cover the whole Obsidian secret place, quick..."


    Ming Wu Yan heard the movement and frowned.


    The people in Obsidian secret place are not ordinary people. Even she has to spend some time to understand that this is the light of the Holy Spirit, but these people can understand it at a glance.


    It seems that there is a reason why Obsidian mysteries have always been the most difficult to manage.


    All of a sudden, a large area of evil phoenixes appeared in the sky. These evil phoenixes were flying in the air, swallowing the Holy Spirit Light in the sky faster than the previous witch spirit birds, and a large group of people rushed towards the direction of Ming Wu Yan.

 Chapter 1705

    Seeing that the light of the Holy Spirit Light is weakening, Ming Wuyan is also a little anxious. She simply uses the power of distraction to quickly separate the Holy Spirit Light in the sky and form an array, and then seal it, slowly and gradually


    In this way, even if the Holy Spirit is swallowed, the whole large seal array will not fail.


    In order to speed up, she once again injected her own strength into the black huge stone which was dimly shining.


    The seal of the Holy Spirit quickly spread to the depth of the secret place of obsidian, and the people of the secret place of obsidian also quickly surrounded the place where Ming Wuyan was.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to deal with the evil phoenixes in the sky at this time. However, there were too many of them. In addition, she faintly felt that there was a strong force close to her, so she stopped, hid her body shape and spirit, and did nothing.


    Soon, a large group of people ran near the black boulder.


    A masked man in black saw the glowing boundary Monument and kicked it fiercely.


    However, his whole person was rebounded by a force and fell to the ground.


    "Go and see who broke into the secret place of obsidian. Look around and kill them if you find them!"


    The man stood up, his heart was full of hate, his eyes were everywhere, his eyes were the size of a copper bell, and his anger made his face and forehead blue.


    Mingwu Yan is hiding in the dark, looking at the masked man in doubt. Who is this man?


    This group of people didn''t look like the black people.


    After a while, someone from the patrol came back and told the grumpy man, "this area has been sealed, which directly leads to the sealing of our two entrances and exits."


    "Damn it, you have to find that man."


    "Yes


    Masked man quickly left, others also began to walk around, seriously searching for suspicious traces.


    Ming Wu Yan followed them and walked in together.


    The large group of evil phoenixes in the sky are still devouring the Holy Spirit''s light crazily. Moreover, after a while, they have cut off a road of seal. Mingwu Yan can''t help but feel some pity.


    Once the opportunity is missed, she can''t do anything else.


    Now the only thing we can be sure of is that there is really an entrance to the outside world in this Obsidian secret place, and it sounds like a lot.


    At the thought of this, she felt very uncomfortable.


    The place where the God was imprisoned could not allow them to be too free. Now they have a way to go in and out freely. It''s really a challenge to the authority of the God who robbed the temple.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan suddenly felt a special line of sight, she couldn''t help holding her breath.


    The sight made her uncomfortable. She lowered her head and looked at the star ring in her hand.


    In the discovery of the secret galaxy, the old guy''s God Star actually appeared near the Obsidian secret place, her expression changed slightly.


    Is that old guy in Obsidian?


    Because she was not sure about the strength of the other party, and the sight made her uncomfortable, she had to stay where she was.


    And this line of sight did not sweep by, but stayed near Mingwu Yan for a long time, until Mingwu Yan felt that her feet were numb.


    Hard to come by, she''s been discovered?


    No, it''s impossible. If it''s found out, the sight can''t stay here.


    The other party should have left the eye of divine consciousness, and want to pay close attention to the movement here.


    However, it is because of her behavior that Ming Wu Yan is more sure that this must be the old guy of Secret Star River.


    Because, in addition to this person, no one can bring her this sense of crisis.


    Two hours later, Mingwu Yan found that the eye of divine knowledge was still around here, and she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    She felt that if she moved, even if there was a little fluctuation in the power of space, she would be found.


    Carefully weighing the pros and cons, finally, Ming Wu Yan simply settled in place.


    She also quietly released her divine consciousness


    As time goes by, the Obsidian secret place is busy from the beginning, and gradually becomes calm. As long as people don''t pass here, it also falls into the darkness, and seems to become calm.


    One day later, Ming Wu Yan was still in the same place, and the eye of divine knowledge was still there.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan''s divine sense caught a secret saying of divine robbery


    "It seems that the people who robbed the temple have come to the secret place of obsidian. If not, it is impossible to re open the seal power of the boundary stele of forbidden spirit. Don''t act rashly for the time being! "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the secret order, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Don''t act rashly, which means that people in Obsidian secret place have any interest and ideas at the beginning?


    She slightly raised her head and took a look. Is that eye still there?Forget it, she''ll wait. In peace, nothing can be done.


    On the third day, she sensed the power of the light of divine disaster, and the eye of divine consciousness that had stayed near her for a long time suddenly disappeared.


    The bright mist Yan then took advantage of this time to flash away from the original place.


    Just as she was about to enter the secret place of obsidian to have a look inside, something happened to her fairy book.


    She quickly took out a look


    "Chaos baby, come back! Didn''t you say you would stay in the temple of God''s robbery? Obsidian is not where you should stay. "


    Mingwu Yan saw that she was found by Xue Yihan. She was a little depressed. Finally, she clenched her teeth and left the secret place of obsidian quickly.


    When she returned to the time and space galaxy, the whole person was sucked by a powerful force before landing.


    She turned her head, people have not returned to God, was snow easy cold strong embrace into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, do you know what you are doing?" Snow easy cold some helpless, and some afraid of the arms of the little woman hold some.


    Clear fog Yan light cough a, weak of saw snow easy cold one eye, then hang down the head.


    "I just want to find out where the night light used to be."


    "Did you find it?" Snow easy cold tone heavy a few minutes.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I haven''t had time to find it."


    In fact, when she saw the black Boulder, she did not move any more.


    "The lampholder of the night spirit lamp is with you. Do you think the person who takes the night spirit lamp will not feel it?" Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s eyes Kiss, and then with her left the time and space galaxy, quickly returned to the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan was speechless this time. She said for a long time, "the night lamp holder has disappeared. He wants to feel it, but he probably can''t feel it. However, I found that the old man of Secret Star River was in the Obsidian secret place, and I was thinking, did he just go or was he always there? "

 Chapter 1706

    Xue Yi sighed, "it''s impossible for him to go. He has been in the secret Galaxy for so long, so it''s natural for him to understand the secret place of obsidian. Otherwise, he would not set the eye of divine consciousness near the boundary monument of forbidden spirit. Perhaps, he has guessed that it is Yan Jie who has been to the secret place of obsidian. "


    When mingwuyan heard Xue Yihan say this, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes. "Well, I heard someone say that it was the people who robbed the temple. Let the people in the secret place of obsidian not act rashly. Xue Yihan, you say, what are they planning? Did the prisoner escape? "


    The prisoners in prison want to escape. They have been there since ancient times. Are the prisoners in Obsidian secret place planning to escape?


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "it''s inevitable that the prisoners want to escape. However, it depends on whether they can escape. The reason for the destruction of the boundary monument is that there was a large-scale escape of prisoners before


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, kisses chaos baby on the cheek, and then says, "besides, the man who destroyed the forbidden soul boundary monument is the ambitious Dark Kingdom King I told you before."


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "do you mean that the person who destroys the forbidden soul boundary monument is your father? Is he in Obsidian


    She also thought that the original hunting operation of God robbing temple was not successful! So snow easy cold mother will die.


    Snow easy cold is light rub next chaos baby''s head, "no, can destroy forbidden soul boundary monument, nature is to leave.". At the beginning, he escaped from the secret place of obsidian and was seriously injured. Finally, he escaped to the snow clan It''s because of this that the snow clan was sealed off from the world. "


    Hear this, bright fog Yan is a Zheng again, "that someone destroyed the seal of snow clan, want to release your father?"


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, quickly took her back to the marriage space, put her on the bed, for her pulse, this just continued to say: "that person''s body injury is not good. He can only die when he enters the snow clan. The snow clan is sealed because of him. Moreover, the seal of the snow clan was set by my mother at the request of the elder cabinet. "


    The bright fog Yan hears this, not from of light sigh one breath.


    Snow easy cold said very succinctly, but, she can imagine, this one of the story is thousands of turn back.


    It''s how deep you love or how deep you hate that you ask me to seal the whole snow clan


    "Chaos baby, next time you can''t go into Obsidian secret place alone, you know?"


    Obsidian is very dangerous. If chaos baby has any accident, the consequences will be very serious.


    Even before, Ge Lao and the God of Li Jie would not go to Obsidian secret place alone.


    Clear fog Yan reaches out to embrace snow easy cold waist, weak nod, "know, I will pay attention next time."


    She just felt that if she went alone, there might be unexpected results.


    If there are too many people, they will be discovered.


    "Did you feel better after going to Obsidian secret place?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand in the palm, gently knead.


    Chaos baby''s pulse now looks very calm, and even the aura in her body has been a little different from before, closer to the spirit of the spirit.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I feel much better than a few days ago. Otherwise, I''ll sleep again and get up and have a look."


    She had been standing in the secret place of obsidian for several days without eating or drinking. However, she felt that the spirit in her body had been nourishing her elixir. She felt very good and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Well. You shall sleep! I''ll stay with you. "


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s face, can''t help sighing in the heart.


    Two days ago, he saw that chaos baby didn''t return to the marriage space, and the immortal Book God mud suddenly lost chaos baby''s feeling. He was really scared.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this girl is safe in the secret place of obsidian.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the side face of snow easy cold, suddenly close to past, kiss on his cheek for a while, "I sleep!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold turned chaos baby''s head, bow in her lips heavily kiss, this just by her sleep.


    When chaos baby fell asleep, he picked up chaos baby with his cape and took her back to the wild Haoyue.


    It was the next morning when mingwuyan woke up. When she found herself in the big bed of Haoyue palace, she didn''t think much and sat up directly.


    She first carefully checked her physical condition, and then rubbed her eyes. When she found that everything was back to normal, she was relieved.


    In order to confirm whether she still has the discomfort caused by heaven and earth punishment, she took out the seal of divine robbery and printed it on her face


    At this time, the red devil knocked on the door. Just as he wanted to speak, Mingwu Yan had already waved his hand and opened the door.


    Red devil in see Yan wench took God rob of print in front of his face in cover God seal, his corner of the mouth can''t help but emerge a wipe helpless smile.


    "Girl Yan, do you have a magic seal on your face?"Bright mist Yan mischievous smile, "I just try."


    With that, she wiped her face and put away the seal.


    "Get up and eat! Pretty cold back to the dark domain, this time you stay in the wild Haoyue, have a good rest


    Mingwu Yan jumps out of bed and looks at the red devil in doubt, "don''t you go to the dark area?"


    The red devil nodded, "pretty cold don''t trust you, afraid you do some dangerous actions, so let me stay in the wild Haoyue looking at you."


    The bright fog Yan hears this, not from of caress next forehead, "he so don''t trust me."


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly still let the red devil to look at her, want to like this!


    The red devil also sighed, "two days ago, I knew you had gone to Obsidian''s secret place, but I was worried. Finally, I used the divine robbery token to move the eye of divine knowledge away from you. You can''t do that next time. If something happens to you, the consequences will be very serious. "


    If Yan girl has something to do, the first person who can''t stand it will be pretty cold. He may be crazy.


    "Well. I got it! Red devil, please call Huang Bin for me later. I have something to tell you. "


    "Well, you''ll come back later." The Red Devils left soon. When they left, they helped her close the door.


    Ming Wuyan washed well, changed a new dress, and immediately went to the main hall.


    Here, the Red Devils have called Huang Bin and lvze, and they have prepared a lot of food.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down and his eyes fell directly on Huang Bin''s face.


    "I''m going to Phoenix Valley in the new year. How about you go with me?"


    Huang Bin nodded, "the boss has already told me, then I will accompany you with the Red Devils."


    The red devil nodded, "at that time, Fanyi and Fengwei will also go."

 Chapter 1707

    The bright fog Yan slightly some hesitated blinked an eye, "too many people have gone, the movement will not be too big."


    She was thinking, just take the people who are good at raising Phoenix.


    "No, you only take the people who raise the Phoenix. The goal is too big. It''s better to be casual and natural." The Red Devils explained with a smile.


    Yan girl want to do what, not only pretty cold know, he also understand.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "OK! Xue Yihan has any plans. You''ll see to it. "


    Snow easy cold seems to be really don''t trust oneself, even go to Phoenix valley of thing all help oneself arrange.


    "You''d better stay in the wild moon these days and have a good rest." Pretty cold means, let Yan girl recently have a good rest, where also can''t go, he naturally must strictly according to the requirements of pretty cold to supervise Yan girl.


    "Well. I''m closed for a few days. " Although her discomfort seems to have disappeared after she went to Obsidian secret place, it is good for her to shut up.


    Red devil see Yan wench say so, also specially said a, "that is in Haoyue palace, I will look at you, what need to say with me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then said a few words to Huang Bin, and then went back to the room.


    However, because she knew that the red devil had to watch her, she did not close the door of the room. Instead, she sat at the table, took out the paper and pen, and redrawn the topographic map of obsidian secret place.


    Although she didn''t finish the whole Obsidian secret place, a quarter of it was there. Therefore, this map was drawn in as much detail as possible.


    After drawing, she waved to the red devil standing outside the door, "look at the map I drew."


    Red devil walked past, stood beside Yan Wenchou and looked at the map on her hand.


    He was a little puzzled, "is this the map of obsidian secret place?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! It''s just that I haven''t been to the whole Obsidian secret place, and this map is only a small part. "


    The red devil thought about it, then took out a map from his storage ring and handed it to her, "look at this."


    Mingwuyan opened the map handed by the red devil. She was a little surprised when she found that there was a detailed map of obsidian secret place.


    "Do you always have a map of obsidian secret place?"


    The red devil nodded, "this is a copy of the map on man Han''s hand. However, this map is not as detailed as you can draw, so it''s true. "


    Ming Wuyan carefully looked at the whole map and said thoughtfully, "this map is comprehensive, although it''s not too detailed, but it''s also very useful."


    With that, she also made a copy of the map with a blank scroll, and then returned the previous one to the Red Devils.


    "Girl Yan, do you want to start from Obsidian secret place now? It''s dangerous! "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, it''s too troublesome and time-consuming for people and things on this side of obsidian secret world to sort out. What''s more, the dark power and evil force there are too strong. What I want to understand now is whether the wulingniao and the evil Phoenix that appear in the secret place of obsidian have anything to do with the evil phoenix eggs that appear in the five continents. "


    Then she told the red devil what she had seen in the secret place of obsidian and what Rong Mi had raised Xie Feng.


    Elder martial sister LAN raised Xie Feng or not. She was negligent because of the appearance of Xue people, so she finally had to ask elder martial brother this matter in private


    After hearing this, the red devil pondered for a while, "I''m afraid that the appearance of evil Phoenix is due to the fact that some people can freely enter and leave the secret territory of obsidian. The secret territory of obsidian has the power of heaven and earth to prohibit and punish. There is no living flying spirit beast there. Moreover, there was no evil Phoenix in the secret territory of obsidian before, so it should be brought in by someone behind."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I think so, too. Moreover, there should be several channels to leave the secret place of obsidian and lead to the outside world. This matter needs to be carefully investigated."


    The red devil said thoughtfully: "it''s not so easy for people and prisoners in Obsidian secret place to leave Obsidian secret place. Now there is a possibility that someone is trying to open up the channel between obsidian and the outside world. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s completely possible, but maybe there will be some side effects, or some harm, coming in and out of that channel. Therefore, they can''t be free to act arbitrarily, but it''s true that some prisoners left the evil galaxy. Of course, we can''t rule out that these prisoners came from the secret place of obsidian. "


    Otherwise, there would not be a group of mysterious men in black in Yaosu palace in Yaoxin hall, and there would not be a group of mysterious men in black in Tianhuan Hall


    The red devil thought carefully, "if so, it may be people of soul body. There are many prisoners in Obsidian secret place who only have soul body. They may have special ways to leave Obsidian secret place occasionally."


    "Well, who can control so many evil phoenixes and sorcerer birds?"


    Isn''t it true that Wuling people will raise Wuling birds?


    It''s hard to say that the origin of these things has something to do with the old lord wizard?"Many people can raise the sorcerer bird, and the sorcerer people should be able to raise it. Besides the sorcerer people, the sorcerer temple and many people who practice the Sorcerer''s power can easily raise it. However, the breeding of evil Phoenix should be much more difficult. First of all, the other party must have a strong power to prevent the evil Phoenix from eating back. Moreover, he must have a good understanding of the evil Phoenix''s habits and be able to find enough evil spirit Qi for the evil Phoenix to devour... "


    In fact, obsidian secret place is easy to breed dark things. Evil phoenixes grow up here and can get unique resources. Therefore, these evil phoenixes dare to devour the Holy Spirit Light.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it seems that this matter should still have something to do with the people who will raise Phoenix around me."


    Moreover, the letter left to her by the night before also showed a simple phoenix pattern when it was burned.


    Can it be that night old wants to imply something to her?


    Thinking of this, she fell into thinking again


    The red devil also fell into deep thinking because of Yan''s words.


    Yan girl''s side has Phoenix God Bird''s person, he thinks casually can count out, only, these are on the surface, that in the dark?


    It is said that Phoenix is rare in the ordinary world, but there are many in the three worlds.


    Nowadays, evil phoenixes can appear in the five continents. He can imagine that there may be various kinds of Phoenixes in the six realms.


    During his trip to Phoenix Valley in March, he suddenly felt a little uneasy and always felt that it would not be so smooth.


    See Yan girl is still thinking about this matter, he comforted a, "things will always be clear, Yan girl, you first rest, I and Huang Bin to our wild Haoyue breeding all Phoenix check."

 Chapter 1708

    In any case, we must not let the phoenix of the wild bright moon have problems.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, you go!"


    Red Devils left quickly, however, because don''t trust Yan wench, he to outside of Huang Bin ordered a few words, he soon returned to Haoyue palace.


    After a while, Huang Bin ordered people to gather all the Phoenix in Haoyue palace to the lawn outside Haoyue palace, and called lvze to check these Phoenix together.


    Ming Wu Yan heard the sound of Feng Ming and quickly came out.


    Seeing a large group of beautiful Phoenix outside Haoyue palace, her eyes moved and her expression became serious.


    However, after she carefully looked at all the Phoenix present, she did not find anything unusual.


    "These Phoenix are quite normal. There is nothing wrong with them."


    "Girl Yan, there are many kinds of Phoenix in the wild and bright moon. Except for some of the rarest, I have most of them here." Huang Bin looks at Yan girl seriously.


    Among his spirit beasts, the five series Phoenix is the most powerful and beautiful.


    However, after having five series of colorful phoenixes, he has raised a lot of phoenixes. All in all, he has also raised dozens of them.


    However, if someone borrows Phoenix to hurt Yan, he feels that it seems impossible.


    Generally speaking, no matter how powerful the Phoenix bird is, it is not enough to be compared with the Yan girl and the eldest brother.


    The person that Yan wench side raises Phoenix is those people, after all, who is that suspicious person?


    Or, is that Mingya''s words credible.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Huang Bin, and suddenly waves his hand. He moves a chair out of the hall, and then sits on the lawn, quietly looking at the Phoenix.


    "Huang Bin, let them dance and have a look."


    Huang Bin nodded and immediately gave a command to the group of Phoenix. Soon, the group of Phoenix spread their wings and flew into the air in turn


    The beautiful posture in the air intersection of a beautiful light, for a time, the lawn is full of Phoenix birds in the air.


    "Huang Bin, now you give them instructions, let them fly away from the wild bright moon, and then in a quarter of an hour, fly back at the same time."


    The bright fog Yan suddenly indicated Huang Bin again.


    Huang Bin did not ask, immediately in accordance with the meaning of Yan girl, gave all Phoenix an instruction.


    Soon, all the Phoenix collective fly away from the wild Haoyue, the speed is very fast.


    At this time, the red devil went to the right side of girl Yan, "girl Yan, what are you looking at? What happened when Phoenix received the command? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, I''m looking at the reaction speed and execution ability of these Phoenix after receiving instructions. Look at the difference between the various species of Phoenix


    "If it''s reaction speed, it should be the fastest reaction of Phoenix in the whole series. But in terms of executive ability, a large number of the most powerful should be fire phoenix. " Huang Bin said with certainty.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but did not speak.


    A quarter of an hour later, these Phoenix all flew back from the wild bright moon, and the speed was almost synchronous. It can be seen that they are very familiar with human nature and extremely spiritual.


    Ming Wu Yan turns to look at Huang Bin, "can you make all Phoenix obey my orders? Including your contract


    Huang Bin nodded, "yes."


    With that, his divine sense moved and gave an order to his Caifeng.


    Huang Bin''s Caifeng immediately turns around in the same place, and her skin has the meaning of hating Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Then he raises his hand and uses Shenyin ban and space ban. He condenses a piece of Shenmu Shenyin card into a thread with spiritual power and hangs it on Caifeng''s neck.


    Then, her fingers moved her lips, and she issued a secret order


    All of a sudden, Huang Bin''s Caifeng raises her head and raises her neck to make a sound of Fengming in the sky


    Huang Bin hears the voice of this road Feng Ming, a little some doubts, however, he is to dare not disturb Yan wench at this time.


    When he was puzzled, Caifeng suddenly flew into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the red devil asked, "girl Yan, did you let Huang Bin''s Caifeng carry out the task?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, there is a special feeling between Phoenix and Phoenix. Maybe what I don''t feel, they can feel. "


    "What about the other Phoenix?"


    "Wait a minute. Let''s go in and sit for a while, and then we''ll see." Ming Wuyan turns around and enters the hall again.


    The Red Devils and Huang Bin also came in.


    Green Ze is checking again for all Phoenix, this just came in.


    About half an hour later, Huang Bin''s face changed slightly. He looked at Yan girl and said in a low voice: "my Caifeng said that the evil Phoenix breath above the Obsidian secret place has disappeared, but there is phoenix blood in the corpses of those sorcerer birds, which should be the reason for sucking the blood of Phoenix."Bright mist Yan slightly frowned, "let it come back!"


    Huang Bin nodded and immediately gave an order to her Caifeng to come back immediately.


    About an hour later, Huang Bin''s Caifeng came back. It didn''t look very good. I don''t know what happened to the beautiful feather, but it was plucked out.


    Mingwuyan sighed. She went over and rubbed Caifeng''s neck. Then she fed it and took a pill of elixir of holy spirit level. Then she came to the red devil again.


    "You say, under what circumstances, the sorcerer will swallow the Phoenix''s blood?"


    The red devil did not want to answer: "phoenix is dead."


    Phoenix is the supreme bird between heaven and earth, has a natural noble temperament, if not dead, Phoenix blood is not round to the little witch bird to swallow.


    "Under what circumstances will the Phoenix die, and it''s so miserable that it''s going to be used to feed the low-level sorcerer?"


    This time, the red devil thought for a while and then said: "it should be a phoenix without a master. Even if a phoenix with a master dies, it is impossible for the Phoenix to lose blood. Once the Phoenix is killed, there will be resentment between heaven and earth. At this time, once it is devoured by the sorcerer, it will produce great power to help the sorcerer purify and grow. But most people don''t do that, except for evil practitioners and people with special conspiracies. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s face changed slightly, "red devil, you go to Phoenix Valley to have a look. I always think that the problem lies in Phoenix valley."


    The red devil thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look myself. Huang Bin, let me take your Phoenix. "


    "Good." Huang Bin didn''t say much, and immediately gave his colorful Phoenix to the Red Devils.


    Soon, the red devil left the wild moon with Caifeng.


    And Ming Wuyan immediately went back to her room and sent a special divine call to forget the West

 Chapter 1709

    This night, Ming Wu Yan did not rest, she was waiting for the news of the Red Devils and forget the West.


    However, she and Huang Bin and Green Ze sat in the hall all night, the Red Devils did not come back, forget West also did not send any news.


    Huang Bin see Yan girl don''t sleep, has been waiting, so, he quietly to the Red Devils sent a message, inquired about the situation.


    If at ordinary times, as soon as he sends a message, the red devils will surely return. This time, half an hour later, Huang Bin does not wait for the Red Devils'' response, so he can''t help worrying.


    Green Ze see Huang Bin''s eyes know that the Red Devils there is no response.


    Because he was worried, he gave the boss a message on the pretext of serving snacks


    After the news of lvze passed, Xue Yihan immediately sent a message to chaos baby''s immortal book shenni.


    "The red devil has entered the seal of the Phoenix valley. There is no news in it. Chaos baby, go to bed early. I can''t sleep. I''ll be right back when I get back to the marriage space. "


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, 80% is Green Ze and with snow easy cold report.


    She stood up, went back to the room, tangled for a while, and then returned to the marriage space.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went back, Xue Yihan was already waiting for her.


    "Chaos baby, let you have a good rest, your mind is still thinking about Obsidian mysteries and the temples of the three realms, aren''t you really not tired?" Snow easy cold approach chaos baby, reach out to embrace her in the arms.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "I can''t sleep all day! Just thought of some things, just try to see if my guess is right


    Moreover, snow easy cold let her not leave the wild Haoyue, this time, she really did not leave.


    In fact, if the red devil is not there, she plans to go to Phoenix Valley by herself.


    Xue Yihan looks at the little woman in her arms with a smile, "I let the red devil look at you. As a result, when you get there, you directly assign the red devil. It seems that I will have to manage you myself in the future. "


    Chaos baby just can''t leave his sight, just like before.


    It seems that he will speed up these things in the dark.


    Let chaos baby alone in the temple of the three worlds and the wild Haoyue stay, he is really not at ease.


    This wench''s idea is much now, a cold not Ding of have new idea again.


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, also stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, "that you come back to accompany me quickly."


    "Well." Snow easy cold low head, kiss chaos baby''s lips.


    In the snow easy cold kiss is addicted to, bright fog Yan is suddenly pushed away him.


    Snow easy cold slightly helpless, turn in chaos baby''s forehead kiss.


    Ming Wu Yan is now receiving the voice of the divine sense from the West


    A moment later, she turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "there are a lot of Phoenix corpses in the seal of Phoenix Valley, and it''s the death caused by epidemic virus. Do you know this?"


    The snow is easy to cold, the eye color changes slightly, "pestilence poison?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you contact the red devil, let him pay attention."


    Xue Yihan immediately shakes the silver bell on his waist and sends a message to the red devil


    "Chaos baby, did you let God rob the temple and forget to go to Phoenix Valley?"


    "Well."


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, "chaos baby, you can really choose people to go."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "why, am I wrong?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "is not wrong, is really to use the right person. If he forgets the East, he may choose the same product with the Red Devils to enter the Phoenix valley. Forgetting the West likes to take an unusual road. "


    At this time, Mingwu Yan understood, "so, forgetting the West and the red devil are not going through the same entrance? Did the Red Devils not see the bodies of the Phoenix? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, the red devil said he didn''t see those Phoenix corpses. He is going to forget where the west is."


    Bright mist Yan pulled snow easy cold arm, "otherwise, I also go to have a look!"


    She wanted to see if those were real pestilence, and she certainly could not let pestilence spread from Phoenix valley.


    At the moment, Phoenix Valley is still in the seal period. If the seal of Phoenix Valley is lifted in March, will the epidemic virus spread everywhere when the seal is broken?


    When she thought of this, she suddenly thought of a thing. Phoenix blood can also be refined into poison of Phoenix blood under specific circumstances. Moreover, it can be made into pure Yang poison and pure Yin poison. If Phoenix blood of space system is combined with epidemic poison, then epidemic poison can spread in the air.


    "No, the snow is easy to be cold. If there is a space Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley, it will be troublesome. Let the Red Devils come out quickly


    Xue Yihan stroked chaos baby''s nervous face, "don''t worry, red devil has his own sense of propriety. When he enters the Phoenix Valley, he chooses the entrance to the east of the seal. From here, he can quickly enter the center of the Phoenix valley. If there is any abnormality, he can feel it as quickly as possible. To forget the west, he went to the most western corner of the seal. This is the most dangerous place in Phoenix Valley, and also the place where the eye of the seal is. If he can find the Phoenix''s body, it means that he is also safe. "Ming Wu Yan is still a little worried. He immediately sends a divine call to forget the west, asking him to pay attention to safety. He will return immediately after seeing the wild bright moon.


    After a while, Xue Yihan receives the news from the red devil again


    "Chaos baby, the Red Devils and forget the West have left the seal of Phoenix valley. I''m going back to the dark area now. If you don''t want to sleep, just sit with Huang Bin and lvze for a while and have something to eat. The red devils will come back soon."


    "Well. I see. You should be safe, too. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold low head, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, this just turned to leave.


    After snow easy cold leaves, bright fog Yan also immediately left the marriage space.


    Here, Huang Bin and Green Ze are in the hall, a see Yan girl out, they also slightly relieved.


    "Girl Yan, do you want something to eat?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sky outside, "or I''ll make some food myself!"


    Then, she took some flour out of the kitchen in the marriage space, and took out a bottle of pills while making noodles. After pouring out all the pills, she directly kneaded them into powder and put them in the noodles.


    After that, she picked two herbs from the ancient spirit space, squeezed out the green juice and put it in the noodles.


    A moment later, the white face was dyed beautiful green.


    Green Ze curiously looking at the action on Yan Wenchou''s hand, "is this to do medicated food?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "I haven''t made much alchemy recently, and there are fewer pills to cure epidemic virus. What I''m doing now is a special kind of pasta, because I add a special liquid and diet, which also has a special effect of resisting epidemic virus. Most of all, it''s milder. "

 Chapter 1710

    "Can I help you?" Green Ze also went to wash hand, come to help Yan wench''s favour.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little bit apart, teach Green Ze how to do.


    Two people then brought some noodles, and then from the people moved to the boiler, the scene cooked up.


    This is a very homely thing, just by the girl to do, it is particularly warm.


    When the red devil came back, he saw such a scene. He sat down and looked at the busy girl Yan and Green Ze with a smile.


    "How did you think of making your own food today?"


    It''s been a long time since girl Yan made these things for them. His mind soon returned to the old time of Chinese New Year


    At that time, girl Yan always tried her best to make a pile of food. On the one hand, it was to celebrate Manhan''s birthday, on the other hand, it was to prepare food for them.


    In fact, girl Yan''s craftsmanship is very good. Everyone who has eaten what she has made in the wild bright moon will talk about it in private and feel that the princess is kind and kind.


    He, LAN Hun, Lu Ze, Huang Bin, Zi Jue and Bai Jichen are all really taking Yan girl as their little sister.


    In their eyes, she is not only the princess, but also their family.


    For the family, they are naturally good.


    "Sit down. This noodle has some special medicinal juice. You''ve just been to Phoenix valley. It''s good to eat more." Ming Wu Yan said, while looking at the red devil, the hand has not stopped her action.


    "Well." The red devil sat down and took the first food from the girl Yan, and ate it quietly.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" The red devil took a bite and a smile appeared on his face.


    Huang Bin urged at this time, "talk about the Phoenix Valley!"


    The red devil nodded and then said, "Phoenix Valley has indeed found a large number of Phoenix corpses. Moreover, they should not have died after the seal, but were deliberately killed to take blood. After the blood of those Phoenix corpses was taken away, they were poisoned, and it was epidemic virus. Moreover, it seems that the epidemic virus will float in the air. If the seal of Phoenix Valley is lifted, the epidemic virus is likely to spread out, causing a new epidemic


    Green Ze sighed, "it''s not good to go on like this. If we don''t deal with things in Phoenix Valley, as soon as the seal is lifted in March, there will be big trouble in the three realms."


    "Then you''re in. What''s the matter?" Huang Bin also worried asked a sentence.


    The red devil shook his head. "When we came out, forgetting Xi and I took pills in time, and immediately disposed of the clothes we were wearing at that time. We took a bath several times."


    Otherwise, he did not dare to rashly return to the wild Haoyue.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the red devil and releases a hand. A divine light falls on his hand


    A moment later, she took back her spirit, "the red devil is healthy. Eat the noodles. I put jiuyangshen grass juice in it, which can make you strengthen your resistance. You all have some. "


    "Good!" The Red Devils began to eat seriously.


    Then, Ming Wuyan gives Huang Bin and lvze the green Jiuyang grass juice noodles cooked again, and he eats some of them himself.


    Now she is worried that the pestilence poison of Phoenix valley will spread to the outside world. In fact, she can also make some pills specially. However, if these pestilence poison really spread to the three realms, the pills will not be made.


    Thinking of this, she said to the Red Devils, "how about letting the people of yipinju begin to sell this kind of medicated food that I made to resist the epidemic? At that time, I will match the medicine and sweat. It should be a good thing to take precautions early. "


    The red devil thought about it and nodded, "yes. I''ll deal with it in a moment. I think it can be done in meteor Pavilion. However, if you sell a lot, it may be hard for you. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s too much trouble. I just hope these precautions can play a role. Recently, I will stay in the wild bright moon. I just have time to do it. Lvze can also help me


    "Well, I''ll arrange it first, and I''ll have it delivered after you''ve finished."


    "Good." Bright fog Yan should be a, then return to the ancient spirit space.


    She harvested all the herbs, and then planted new herbs and seeds in the small field.


    She took out the Dan stove and began to refine a lot of medicine juice and liquid she needed


    If you use medicine juice, it is large in quantity and can be provided to a large number of people.


    However, she still spared some extra medicinal materials. After refining all the medicinal juices she needed, she packed them in containers, and then refined several special pills


    Before and after she was busy for a day and a night. The next day, she gave all the medicine juice she had prepared to the red devil.


    The Red Devils and Huang Bin are very busy.


    In order to let more people enjoy this welfare, mingwuyan will stay in Yutian college Bai Jichen, they also called back, to explain, she let Bai Jichen will medicine juice sent to Yutian college.


    Lvze also took all the medicine juice from Haoyue. She picked it up and made it into medicine and liquidWild Haoyue began a ten day battle of medicinal materials, very busy.


    Seeing the new year''s Eve approaching, Ming Wuyan went back to Yaoling hall on this day, and also sent medicine juice to the people in Yaoling hall, and made arrangements in person.


    After that, she went back to the wild moon and continued to be busy


    The barbarian Haoyue people were also sent out during this period. On the one hand, they were busy with what the princess told them. On the other hand, they were also paying attention to the whole three worlds.


    This period of time can be said to be the most stable time in the past year.


    Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space every day. However, because he often doesn''t see chaos baby, he has to communicate with her occasionally with Xianshu shenni.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, Xue Yihan finally came back from the dark.


    When he saw that the whole Haoyue palace had become a food showroom, he couldn''t help sighing, "chaos baby, you prepared so much food, why don''t you give me some?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "you are in good health! Maybe not. "


    If the snow and cold can be affected by the pestilence in the space, it will be serious.


    Snow easy cold bent down, no matter who, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "good health, sometimes also need."


    Ming Wu Yan smile don''t open face, then took a stack of cakes to him, "which, this for you to eat, you look at the side on the line. By the way, I also said to pick up little Chu Yan, otherwise, you let Fusang Yu people take little Chu Yan and fuli to join in the wild Haoyue! So many delicious things, those two little guys will be happy. "


    "Well. I''ll let you know later! "

 Chapter 1711

    Snow easy cold in chaos baby''s side sit down, while looking at her hand action, at the same time with the silver bell informed Fusang Yu people.


    However, before his message was sent out long ago, he received a message from Fusang Yu


    Snow easy cold looked up at the side of Huang Bin, "go outside to have a look, southeast direction."


    Huang Bin took a look at the eldest brother and went out immediately without asking anything.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at Xue Yi Han, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "No. Chaos baby, you look good when cooking! "


    Snow easy cold suddenly will chaos baby sitting on his leg.


    Green Ze and red devils, who had helped Yan make food together, left immediately.


    The bright mist Yan lightly pushed snow easy cold for a while, "what are you doing? If you want to help, go to wash your hands."


    "Well." Xue Yihan went to wash her hands, but her eyes were still looking at chaos baby, and her eyes didn''t blink.


    It''s like he can''t see enough.


    Bright fog Yan slightly some helpless, had to turn a position.


    However, after waiting for a while, Mingwu Yan saw that the red devil and Huang Bin didn''t come back. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "is something wrong with the southeast direction?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and extends his eyes. "When something happens, there is no accident. It''s Fusang Yu who comes early with little Chu Yan and Fuli. But he brings back some things and is rejected by the border outside the wild bright moon. The red devil goes to have a look."


    The bright fog Yan hears this, more curious, "that I also go to have a look."


    Fusang Yuren and little Chuyan want to bring something back to the wild Haoyue, but can they let them stay outside? It''s not an ordinary thing.


    "Don''t go out. Let me have a good look at you. Chaos baby, I haven''t looked at you well for a long time. " Snow easy cold end came basin, let chaos baby clean hand, then took her into the arms, overbearing kiss also with hit.


    Bright fog Yan avoided for a while, the result didn''t avoid, then had to by snow easy cold kiss.


    But snow easy cold feel kiss is not happy, simply will chaos baby picked up, directly back to the room.


    Mingwu Yan saw the action of snow easy cold, the whole person was surprised, he quickly took the snow easy cold hand.


    "No, it''s time for them to come back."


    No matter what, we should pay attention to the influence.


    Snow easy cold smile, "they won''t come back for a while."


    As soon as he closed the door, he kissed chaos baby''s lips again. This time, he didn''t intend to let chaos baby leave so easily


    On the other side, little Chu Yan, standing outside the wild bright moon, was really depressed. Looking at the woman who tried to coax him with a basket of candy, his eyes were full of boredom.


    He looked at his father and pushed down his hand. "Dad, this woman, and who are these people? Why do you come out of here and say we want to take them into the wild moon. This woman is not the stepmother you found for me, is she? I tell you, I don''t want the woman who is trying to abduct us to be the queen of fairies. "


    Although he wants a mother, it''s enough for him to have a mother and sister now. She is his mother now, and he doesn''t need another inexplicable woman to come out.


    When Fusang Yu heard his son''s words, his mouth was going to be crooked, and he couldn''t swallow it and spit it out.


    "What are you talking about! She''s not your stepmother, and she can''t be. "


    And the face of an Xue who stands beside Fusang Yu''s people is also a little red. She looks at Fusang Yu''s people eagerly with a trace of prayer.


    "Can you take us away from the spirit kingdom last time? Can you bring us into the wild moon? We just want to see manwang. Moreover, it''s almost new year''s day. My elder brother doesn''t know where to go. I''m alone. I really can''t find a place to go... "


    An Xue said and cried, the tears with no money like, cry commissar wronged, and particularly poor, make people love.


    The Red Devils and Huang Bin came out and saw such a scene. They didn''t look very well when they saw the people of the snow clan appearing here.


    The red devil''s face was even colder when he saw Fusang Yu.


    "What do you bring people here for?"


    Last time, Fusang Yu people took the snow people to the five continents and sent them to Yutian college. This has caused misunderstanding between man Han and Yan girl. For a long time, the relationship between the two people is very stiff.


    Only he knew how bad the cold weather was and how cold and uneasy people became


    Now pretty cold and Yan wench finally and before so good, these snow clansman don''t want to make trouble.


    Fusang Yu people also feel very aggrieved, he embarrassed way: "I will not bring people.". But when we came here just now, we found them outside. "


    In fact, an Xue has been guarding outside for a long time. Fortunately, she recognized Fusang Yu, so she ran out to refute the favor and wanted to ask him to take them in.Fuli saw that his father felt aggrieved, and uncle red devil seemed really angry. He also said for his father, "it''s really these people who suddenly came out from all around. I thought this woman had a crush on my father."


    Red devil looked at little Chu Yan, "want to know who these people are?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well."


    "What if your mother is not happy? Do you still want to know? " The red devil''s words were only heard by little Chu Yan.


    On hearing this, little Chu Yan''s face changed slightly. He immediately said, "I think I already know who these people are."


    The red devils were slightly surprised. "You already know? Let''s hear it


    Before he said it, little Chu Yan said that he already knew, which is interesting.


    Snow clan''s matter, even if is quite cold, is also because each kind of scruples, did not say early with the Yan wench, this small fellow unexpectedly knew.


    Little Chu Yan stares at an Xue and says thoughtfully, "they have a strong spirit of snow. Before, I overheard that uncle Yu Ren mentioned the snow people to the Holy Spirit master. I think these people should be snow people."


    The Red Devils nodded. "You''re right. Do you know what to do with it now? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded calmly, "isn''t there any rules for the wild bright moon? Women can''t enter the wild bright moon, so naturally, this woman can''t go in, just go away."


    The red devil chuckled, and then waved to Huang Bin, "do you know how to do it?"


    Huang Bin nodded with a smile, "I know."


    At the end of the speech, he went to those snow people headed by an Xue, "barbaric Haoyue forbids outsiders to enter, you''d better leave! There is a serious price to pay for breaking into the wild moon. "

 Chapter 1712

    An Xue immediately dumbfounded, "why, we finally found the wild Haoyue, why don''t we go in? You tell Man Wang that we are the snow people. I still have the keepsake left by man Wang''s mother on his deathbed. Let''s go in and meet him


    Last time, when she met manwang, she was so excited that she forgot about the keepsake.


    In addition, she is a little selfish and hopes to have a chance to go to the wild moon to have a look. Therefore, she did not intend to take out the keepsake at the beginning.


    When the red devil heard her say this, his face became colder than before. "Then take out the keepsake and I''ll deliver it for you."


    An Xue is surprised, shake head immediately, "this can''t, this thing can hand over to the man king personally."


    "It''s up to you." The red devil took a look at Fusang Yu, "gone!"


    With that, he quickly disappeared in the same place, into the wild Haoyue.


    But the small Chu Yan naturally followed the red devil to leave together, he just don''t want to see this woman and these snow clansmen.


    A while ago, he felt his mother''s unhappiness. However, because he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He was afraid that his mother would worry about him in turn.


    Now he has probably guessed the reason, and naturally he will not have a good face to these snow people.


    As soon as Xiao Chu Yan left, Fu Li immediately followed him.


    Finally, Fusang Yu people also follow Huang Bin to go, no longer pay attention to these snow people.


    An Xue saw them leave one by one, and her white face became paler.


    She clenched her teeth and wanted to follow them. As a result, she was bounced back by the force of the border and fell so miserably!


    She didn''t understand. Why didn''t manwang let her in?


    Or is manwang not in the wild Haoyue?


    Looking at the pile of candy on the ground, her heart is sad.


    What they don''t like is that she hasn''t eaten in Xuezu. She likes this place and the world. She never wants to go back to the snowy land where there is no free Xuezu.


    She thought that as long as she got here and met manwang, she would have a good life, but she didn''t.


    In this big world of flowers, they have to pay for everything, but they don''t have these things.


    Therefore, these days they live a miserable life.


    The elder brother didn''t know what to do. He just left a piece of writing paper for her and asked her to wait for him for a few days. However, she didn''t want to wait any longer. She came here.


    Now, instead of entering the wild moon, she became a joke. In the end, she had to sit in the same place.


    She thought that if manwang knew they were outside, he would meet them.


    In addition, there is Princess man. She doesn''t believe it. If they come here, Princess man will not be curious about what they are doing and will not come to see them.


    However, she didn''t know that manwang knew they were outside the wild moon, but he didn''t mean to let them in. She even told the red devil to prevent the snow people from entering the wild moon.


    But manwang himself has long been addicted to gentle village, and he didn''t let chaos baby know that the snow people came to the wild Haoyue.


    Haoyue palace, small Chu Yan ran back, only in the hall to see countless delicious, but he did not see his mother.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at his mother''s room, but at the moment, the room was closed and sealed, so he had to sit down depressed and take some food first.


    Fuli didn''t think much about it. Seeing such delicious food, he couldn''t walk any more, so he just turned around and took a lot of things he wanted to eat to the table.


    To Fusang Yu people have self-knowledge, in see quite cold room under the seal is still tightly closed, did not stay in the Haoyue palace, but with the red devils they play chess to eat.


    Wait for bright fog Yan to come out again, that is already the time of night deep, she some angry stare overbearing, and some helpless snow easy cold.


    "You can''t do that tomorrow. I still want to accompany little Chu Yan well."


    Snow easy cold funny in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "didn''t want to accompany me? Tomorrow is my birthday, and I want presents, too. "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "this year didn''t prepare gift for you."


    "Never mind, you are my best gift." Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to bed, a good kiss enough.


    Mingwu Yan sees that her clothes have become messy, and she pushes away the snow.


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    Snow easy cold a listen to chaos baby said hungry, this just released her.


    "Come on, let''s go out and eat!"


    With that, he was going to hold the baby.


    Ming Wu Yan is to quickly avoid, he jumped out of bed, waved his hand, directly will dress and hair arranged, left the room.


    That speed, it''s lightning speed.Snow easy cold can not help but feel some funny.


    Chaos baby is really a little shy. He thinks that in the future, he has to help chaos baby share more, and then accompany her well


    As soon as Mingwu Yan arrived at the main hall, a small figure rushed towards her.


    "Mother!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard the voice of Xiaochu Yan, the corner of his mouth immediately raised a beautiful radian.


    She picked up little Chu Yan and bowed her head to kiss his little face.


    Just, the lip hasn''t come near yet, small Chu Yan is carried away by snow easy cold.


    "Why do you want your mother to hold such a big man?"


    Little Chu Yan looked at his father wrongly, lowered his head and murmured, "you are so old, you still need my mother to hold you!"


    Huang Bin, who had just come in, began to laugh with a cold puff when he heard the words of little Chu Yan.


    After laughing, he felt out of time again. He covered his mouth, put down his hand and went out again.


    Snow easy cold raises a head, patted twice on the head of his son, "grew up, gall fat."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two father and son with a smile, and directly saves Xiao Chu Yan from Xue Yihan''s palm, and holds him in his arms again.


    "It''s so late. Why didn''t you sleep? "What about the support?"


    Little Chu Yan looked up at his mother with bright eyes and immediately forgot what he had just been taught by his father.


    "Brother Fuli has fallen asleep. I can''t sleep, so I came to find my mother. I feel my mother awake. "


    The first thing when he got home, of course, he wanted to see his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his face with a smile. "My mother has been making food recently. I was a little sleepy just now. Have you ever tasted the food made by your mother? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded hard, "well, the food made by my mother is very delicious. I have a round stomach today, and I still feel full now!"


    "Yes? I feel it Ming Wu Yan smiles and reaches out his hand to touch his little stomach.


    Snow easy cold is cold not Ding will chaos baby''s hand into the hand, the other hand will small Chu Yan carried to one side to sit down, expression calm.

 Chapter 1713

    Little Chu Yan was wronged, but he couldn''t beat his father, so he had to blink his eyes and look at his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan is funny looking at snow easy cold, "little Chu Yan rare home, start a little light."


    Snow easy cold helplessly sighed a breath, he just carried to open this kid just, how call start heavy.


    He released his son, and his eyes indicated that he would sit aside and don''t disturb his mother.


    He sat down and looked at his mother with a smile. "Mother, you''ve made a lot of delicious food these days. We don''t have to make food today or tomorrow on New Year''s Eve."


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head with a smile, "that''s no good. Tomorrow night, my mother will cook for you. If you''re tired today, go to bed early. "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head repeatedly. He talked to his father and said, "Dad, I''ll discuss with you. You are with your mother every day. Let your mother accompany me tonight! OK or not? Tomorrow is your birthday. I won''t rob your mother. "


    Snow easy cold hears his son this words, immediately frowned.


    What does this kid mean, let chaos baby accompany him tonight?


    When he was about to refuse, Mingwu Yan nodded and agreed, "OK! My mother is with you today. Will your mother sleep with you for a while? "


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby unexpectedly want to accompany small Chu Yan sleep, his heart that stuffy!


    Although he was his own son, he didn''t hold chaos baby in the end.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan''s face changed slightly, Ming Wu Yan hurriedly said, "Xue Yihan, why don''t you have a rest early today! You should have a lot more to do tomorrow! I''ll think about it tonight. I''ll give you a birthday present tomorrow. "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "you are the best gift, I don''t need other."


    But Ming Wuyan smiles, thinks about his toes, and kisses him on the face. "Good, I''ll make a mysterious gift for you tonight with little Chu Yan."


    With that, she seems to be afraid that Xue Yihan is going to take away her son. She simply takes little Chu Yan''s hand and goes directly back to little Chu Yan''s room.


    The little Chu Yan in the heart that happy ah, this time directly intentionally ignored his father''s face not happy.


    The snow is easy to be cold, but there is some helplessness.


    Chaos baby did not accompany little Chu Yan for a lot of time, but their son was not so delicate even though he was young.


    On the contrary, he is mature and independent. Now he shows weakness in front of chaos baby, which makes him feel that this boy is a little weak.


    Just now he gave his eyes, not for nothing.


    However, if he had any more opinions, chaos baby had already left, and he closed the door after accompanying little Chu Yan back to the room.


    At this time, the red devil and blue soul came back from the night patrol. When they saw that man Han was standing alone in the hall in a daze, they couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you alone? What about girl Yan? "


    Snow easy cold saw a small Chu Yan''s room, "accompany that kid to return to a room!"


    Red devil looked at pretty cold this helpless jealousy, can''t help laughing.


    "Little Chu Yan did spend too little time with girl Yan. After all, he was still a child."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, but did not answer.


    It''s said that it''s delicate to raise a daughter, but little Chu Yan seems to be about the same.


    "Do you want to play chess with you?" The red devil asked with a smile.


    Man Han is jealous of his son. How can he be so good-looking!


    "Well." Snow easy cold didn''t refute, but sat to one side, unfolded chessboard and chessboard.


    So late, without chaos baby, he can''t sleep, playing chess is also good.


    In the room, Chu Yan didn''t sleep either. He just looked at his mother with bright eyes and held her tender hand all the time.


    "Mother, have you been working hard recently?"


    Before, he could feel that his mother''s body was not very comfortable, but he didn''t understand why.


    Now that he saw his mother, he always wanted to ask.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches his son''s delicate little face, "mother is not hard, don''t worry. Until it''s you, my mother has been worried that you are too hard to practice early. Will you be too tired? "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "mother, don''t worry. I''m not tired. I really like to practice. What''s more, mother, you didn''t feel well a while ago. What''s the reason? Is it really good now? "


    He felt that his mother''s situation was not bad now, but he would also worry that the situation before her would happen again.


    Mingwuyan didn''t expect that her body state could be sensed by Xiaochu Yan. She laughed and sighed, "my mother just went to the Spirit Valley and accidentally met an antique left by an elder. She had a little adverse reaction, but now it''s OK. What''s the progress of your practice in the Holy Spirit elder? "


    Little Chu Yan put his hand around his mother''s waist, rarely like a coquettish child, "how about going to Phoenix valley with my mother in the new year? Then I''ll go back to the kingdom of elves. "Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    When she went to Phoenix Valley, she could accompany little Chu Yan well, and she was also happy.


    However, she was also worried that Phoenix valley would not be very safe at that time.


    "Mother, can you sleep with me tonight?"


    "Yes Ming Wuyan takes off his coat and shoes for his son. He takes Chu Yan to the bed and covers his quilt. Then he looks at his face like a little angel.


    Her son is really good-looking, delicate features, not to lose the snow easy cold, although young, but the momentum is not weak, temperament is a strange good.


    Most of all, he is not as cold as Xue Yihan. When she is happy, she thinks that little Chu Yan''s smile can warm people''s heart.


    Her son, when he grows up, must be a beautiful man!


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother and watched him smile all the time. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He really likes his mother. On the one hand, this kind of love is due to blood relationship, and on the other hand, it is the inherent smell and fragrance of his mother.


    People who stay by their mother''s side will feel very comfortable.


    "Do you feel lonely when you are in the spirit kingdom?" Ming Wuyan rubs the soft hair of little Chu Yan, with a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t like to see his mother''s expression, so he immediately shook his head, "no, I can always feel the existence of my parents. I''m not alone. In addition, brother Fuli and uncle Yuren will accompany me, and I''m very engaged in my cultivation Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Although he is young, he knows a lot of things. Although he is different from ordinary children, he spends less time with his parents, but he knows that his parents love her.


    Father loves his mother a little more, but his mother loves him very much.

 Chapter 1714

    Ming Wu Yan looks at the sensible little Chu Yan. She is very moved. She can''t help kissing him on his little face.


    "If you have any difficulties or problems, you must tell your mother, you know?"


    "Well. I know. Mother, I will grow up quickly and protect my mother in the future. "


    Little Chu Yan said very seriously.


    Mother and son seldom spend this kind of time together to have a quiet night chat. Therefore, little Chu Yan is almost reluctant to sleep and has been chatting with his mother about many things.


    He would ask about the temples of the Three Kingdoms, about the wild bright moon, and even about the dark world, about the temple plundered by gods before.


    Although little Chuyan is still a child, mingwuyan doesn''t treat him as a baby who doesn''t know anything. She tells him all the things that little Chuyan wants to know.


    After all, in her opinion, little Chu Yan''s rebellious constitution and ability need to know more than ordinary children, which is conducive to his growth.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, little Chu Yan suddenly asked, "mother, today we saw the snow people outside the wild bright moon."


    Although little Chu Yan felt that his father didn''t want to talk about the snow clan in front of his mother, he felt that his mother was the best person in the world. She could handle everything very well, and she could do the same for the snow clan.


    At least, he thought his mother should know about today''s events.


    Moreover, the woman named an Xue shamelessly gave him a basket of candy, although he didn''t even look at it.


    He is not the kind of child that ordinary people see.


    Mingwu Yan is a little bit surprised, "it turns out that your father let the Red Devils go out to the wild Haoyue, because the snow people came to the wild Haoyue."


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly didn''t say with her, it seems, he is not going to say with oneself, also don''t plan to see snow clan''s person.


    "Mother, you don''t like snow people very much! I don''t like it either. Although I just met them, I don''t like it very much. It''s the woman who''s a bit of an idiot. "


    When Mingwu Yan sees her son describe an Xue like this, she can''t help laughing.


    In fact, an Xue is not an idiot. In fact, she is very smart.


    However, the Xue people may have been sealed for too long, and the living conditions there should be very difficult. Compared with the first time when she saw her at Yutian college, she could feel that an Xue''s eyes were more complicated.


    They don''t want to leave here, they even hate their home.


    "Mother, I always feel that those snow people may find a way to see their mother if they can''t see their father. Do you want me and brother fuli to drive people away tomorrow? "


    It''s very annoying for those snow people to stay outside the wild bright moon all the time.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "No. If they are willing to stay outside the wild moon, let them stay! However, in recent days, I don''t have time to see them. Let''s talk about it after the Spring Festival! "


    These days, she doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to spend more time with little Chu Yan to make up for her mother''s debt to him.


    "Is that mother going to prepare a present for Dad?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "go to bed first, and tomorrow your mother will prepare new year''s gifts for you and your father."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan saw that it was almost dawn. Although he still wanted to chat with his mother, he still couldn''t bear her staying up late. Finally, he went to bed obediently.


    Watching little Chu Yan fall asleep, Ming Wu Yan is relieved.


    Looking at her son''s sleeping face, she lovingly kisses him on the forehead.


    My son is really the best and most reassuring son in the world.


    Her life is really good! There is such a powerful husband and such a rebellious son.


    After watching for a while, she saw that Xiao Chu Yan really fell asleep, and then she left the room.


    For fear of waking up little Chu Yan who had just fallen asleep, she closed the door very lightly.


    When she passed the hall, she was a little surprised to see that Xue Yihan and the red devils were still playing chess.


    "Why are you two so interested?"


    At this time, the red devil looked at the girl and stood up with a smile.


    "Isn''t that cool? I played several games of chess in one night. It''s getting late, and I''m going to sleep. " The red devil stood up and stopped playing half of the chess. He took a look at it. He said hello to the girl and left.


    After the red devil left, Xue Yihan came to hold chaos baby in her arms and gently stroked her face.


    "I thought you were going to sleep with that kid."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I want to sleep with him, but I always feel that someone is not sleeping outside, so I come out to have a look."


    "Now that we''re out, let''s go to sleep too!" Snow easy cold not Ding will chaos baby picked up, directly toward the room.


    Mingwu Yan also take him no way, had to hook his neck, let snow easy cold hold himself back to the room, close the door.Lie back in the room wide big bed, bright fog Yan quietly looking at to begin to untie oneself snow easy cold.


    "Are the people of the snow clan outside the wild bright moon? What are you going to do with it? "


    Snow easy cold hand action did not stop, only back to the four words, "live and die!"


    Ming Wu Yan was a little bit surprised


    "Well!"


    "They met you in Yutian college, and now they come to the wild moon. Is there anything else?"


    "Well! Said there was something left by that man to give me. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "just don''t care? Maybe the relic is important? "


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the quilt, cover the quilt, again into the arms, can''t help but live on her lips, fine and domineering kiss for a long time just way: "is important, will give it to me at the first time."


    It''s not the first time to send something, which means that it''s not that important at all.


    At least, in the eyes of the snow people, that thing is not so important.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to say like this, also did not ask again.


    Since Xue Yihan wants them to live and die on their own, let them live and die on their own!


    This night, two people embrace and sleep, bright fog Yan sleep very fragrant, very heavy!


    The next day, she went to bed a little late, but she was still busy in the main hall the first time she got up.


    This time, she was busy with lunch and dinner on New Year''s Eve. In addition, she quietly prepared new year''s gifts for little Chu Yan, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils.


    Because she wanted to keep a little sense of mystery, she accompanied little Chu Yan to Fuli for lunch at noon. In the evening, she let all the people of wild Haoyue get together.


    As in previous years, Ming Wuyan made a lot of delicious food, including steamed cakes, fried snacks, fried dishes, and prepared a lot of wine.


    However, in the evening, everyone is a bit mysterious and seems to be preparing for new year''s gifts

 Chapter 1715

    When the dinner begins, Ming Wuyan sits down and receives a new year''s gift from little Chu Yan.


    "Mother, I''m my gift to you. I hope mother will be happy every day and love me forever."


    With that, little Chu Yan put a small box in his mother''s hand.


    When Mingwu Yan heard his son''s blessing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "My mother loves you forever. This is the first gift that my mother received from Chu Yan. I must keep it well. "


    On hearing this, Chu Yan shook his head, "mother, you should wear it all the time! It can''t be just a collection. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at his son and immediately opens the gift he gave him.


    Although the gift box given by little Chu Yan was small, the contents were beautiful. It was a beautiful earring with seven stars shining.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at the snow easy cold sitting over, and then takes off a pair of necklaces on his ears. Of course, he changes them into a gift from little Chu Yan.


    The eye color of snow easy cold slightly sank a few, but also did not say what at this time.


    Small Chu Yan see his mother put on his gift, he is not happy.


    "Mother, this is the first time I have practiced it. It''s made of the Seven Star God yuan and the seven color spirit stone that the Holy Spirit master sent me. It''s the first time I''ve done it. It may not look good..."


    Little Chu Yan said, in fact, he was a little shy.


    He''s afraid his mother doesn''t like it.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his son''s head with a smile and said happily, "it''s very nice. My mother likes it very much. Thank you, little baby!"


    This is the first time my son has given her a gift. She will wear it all the time.


    Xue Yihan quietly took the special earrings made by the forbidden spirit clock from chaos baby''s hand, then put them in his hand and turned them for a while, inlaying the forbidden spirit clock on the body protection star of chaos baby''s hand with divine power.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and saw that he didn''t say anything, so she didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Fuli also took out his gift to his mother and sister and said with a smile, "mother, this is the gift I prepared for you."


    Similarly, it''s also a small box.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and opened it with a smile.


    When seeing the gift inside, mingwuyan can''t help thinking that the gift given by Fuli may have been discussed with xiaochuyan!


    Little Chu Yan sent earrings, while Fuli sent bracelets. It seems that they are also body protecting magic weapons refined with special sacred stones and Shenyuan.


    Although Ming Wuyan has something to wear on her hand, she can''t bear to help. She is disappointed. She is happy to wear the beautiful bracelet that Chu Yan gave her.


    "Well, my mother likes it very much. Thank you very much! We have a good eye for standing, and the gifts we give are so agreeable to me. "


    Said, she is also very fond of touching the head of help Li, help Li''s face suddenly red, is happy.


    Fusang Yu people looking at his son''s reaction, can''t help but sigh.


    This boy, never seen him prepare new year''s gifts so carefully.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the gift from Fuli. At last, she simply transfers the body protecting star and forbidden spirit clock on chaos baby''s hand, and embeds them directly on the bracelet from Fuli. In this way, the originally delicate and beautiful bracelet is more mysterious and more beautiful now.


    Fusang Yu people looked at pretty cold move, in the heart again sighed a breath.


    It''s really considerate of man Han. Before the change, man Han didn''t have such a mind. He was afraid to hurt a child''s heart.


    Before helping Li to give gifts, he noticed that there were bracelets and bracelets on Yan Wenchou''s hands, so he and the Red Devils never gave them when they prepared gifts.


    However, the two little guys, Fuli and little Chu Yan, have the same idea of giving gifts as they do. What these two guys think is that if they want to give a gift to Yan girl from time to time, they''d better wear it all the time.


    Mingwu Yandao doesn''t mind the gift. Anyway, it''s the intention of the two children.


    On the contrary, she was quite happy.


    Then, Fusang Yu people, red devils, blue soul, Green Ze a large group of them, also one by one will take out their gifts in advance to Yan girl.


    Bright fog Yan''s face immediately dyed full of smile.


    Every year during the new year, she receives the most gifts, and everyone around her will never forget to give her new year gifts.


    This makes her feel spoiled by everyone, like a family, so she is willing to do something for them personally.


    For example, at a dinner party in the evening, Mingming could not do it herself, but she still wanted to participate in it.


    After receiving all kinds of gifts, Mingwu Yan also took out the gifts she had prepared.


    This gift, of course, is for little Chu Yan''s help.


    Because these two children lack almost nothing, and she doesn''t have any special gifts, this time, she gives each of Chu Yan and Fuli a special body protecting star, which is formed by the seal drawn by the divine robbing stone and the seal of starlight. It can be worn on the body or embedded in any object.Snow easy cold see chaos baby sent out the gift, can''t help but say, "this top also need to add a little more things."


    With that, he took two body protectors and directly changed the color of the shining body protectors with his own divine power.


    Originally, the twinkling stars suddenly become dark, which means a kind of dark light.


    Then he took out two dark spirit stones, inlaid two body protecting stars, drew a star mark again, and gave them to Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li.


    Although Fuli didn''t know the intention of godfather, he happily put it away.


    Little Chu Yan immediately understood his father''s intention.


    The things your mother sent have the seal of robbing the temple. If you let some people know about it, it might cause unnecessary trouble. Dad''s doing it like this, but the body protecting star is like the dark spirit star in the dark.


    He thought about it and put it on his neck.


    He needs to keep the things his mother sent him.


    Ming Wuyan looks at little Chuyan''s action, just smiles, and then gives a gift to Fusang Yuren and the red devil.


    Their gift, she is more affordable, is the elaborate lunch box, everyone''s, is she carefully prepared, and even each cake texture is her own design.


    Although not valuable, but we can see that Yan girl is with the heart, so they are happy to accept the gift.


    Snow easy cold looking at everyone has a gift, but no one gives him a gift, he can''t help holding up the chaos baby''s hand.


    "Where''s my present?"


    Others can not give, but chaos baby''s gift is a must.


    Even if he didn''t prepare anything else, tonight, he must ask chaos baby for the gift and interest.


    Think of this, his face is full of smile, wish Tianma on black.

 Chapter 1716

    Ming Wuyan smiles and looks at some eager Xue Yihan. He waves his hand directly and takes out two bowls with lids from one side.


    "Happy Birthday


    Xue Yihan takes a look at chaos baby and curiously opens the lids of the two bowls. When he finds that one bowl is soup and the other bowl is noodles, he is confused.


    "Chaos baby, what''s this?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and put out his hand to pour the soup in a bowl on the noodles. A surprise happened.


    Suddenly, a colorful light appeared on that side. The noodles in the bowl suddenly changed color, which was very beautiful. Moreover, there was a curved rainbow in the bowl.


    Then, the bowl appeared a little pink love, beautiful noodles also issued a strange light.


    Finally, all the little love became some small bubbles, a breeze blowing, small bubbles together, into a big love, noodles also became the shape of love.


    Everyone laughed when they saw this scene. Girl Yan is really cute. Although she looks childish, she is very warm.


    Snow easy cold mouth not from Yang up, his chaos baby is really spent mind.


    Although these things are very simple, they have a very heavy weight in his heart.


    Ming Wu Yan is also smiling at snow easy cold, "like my gift?"


    She and Xue Yihan have been married, and have children, which has experienced a lot of things, Xue Yihan has been very painful to himself, he does not need to prepare any special gifts, because he left the best things for himself.


    So, what she wants to do is just to make him happy. She wants him to know that he is unique in her heart. She loves him and is willing to do many things for him.


    Snow easy cold deeply looking at chaos baby''s eyes, fingers can''t help caressing her delicate face, "especially like."


    He prefers chaos baby to express his mind to him than those complicated gifts.


    Now, what chaos baby does really makes his heart colorful, just like this noodle, very sweet and happy.


    "Dad, try it!" Little Chu Yan looks at his father with a smile.


    He really wants to eat the rainbow love noodles carefully made by his mother!


    Xue Yihan nodded and took a bite of chopsticks.


    When he found that the noodles had a sweet taste, he couldn''t help looking at the chaos baby.


    This girl is really very attentive, this noodle entrance, his whole person seems to be wrapped up by a warm spiritual power.


    When he took another bite, he found that it was not just a bowl of noodles, but a bowl of seven emotions rainbow noodles. Every bite of noodles could make him feel the sweet and happy taste of love.


    He looks at chaos baby in surprise


    This wench unexpectedly will seven emotions into medicine mouth decision of seven emotions into the ability to master so well.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold has been staring at her, she mischievous blinked.


    "Eat it! Are you happy? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, I''m very happy."


    Small Chu Yan looked at his father, the whole person''s expression is not the same, curious asked: "Dad, I also want to try!"


    Snow easy cold but directly refused, "this can''t, you eat other."


    Small Chu Yan lightly pursed next mouth, "Dad, can you be a little more generous?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, then takes out a mysterious basket from the space, and brings out a lot of noodles for them.


    "Try it all! Your ones are slightly different from those that are easy to be cold, but they should be delicious. I''ve tried them many times today. "


    She has used seven emotions as medicine for many times, but recently she has a new feeling that she can use all kinds of herbs and medicinal juices, as well as foreign things into the food itself to achieve the effect she wants.


    In short, she can give food a personal touch.


    Small Chu Yan see mother also help him prepare, immediately happy, immediately pour soup on the surface.


    He was still very happy when he found that his noodle was a flaming flower, and he ate it immediately.


    Fuli was also curious, so he quickly joined the army of noodles.


    His face is different from that of little Chu Yan. It''s a beautiful snow lotus. It''s very delicate and very good-looking.


    He took a bite and found that it was specially delicious. Without saying a word, he ate it immediately, even looking around.


    Others began to eat noodles at the dinner.


    It has to be said that Yan''s bowl of noodles really captured everyone''s heart.


    The Red Devils and Fusang Yuren, after eating, actually have a sweet feeling that they want to fall in love


    A few people look at each other, seem to understand why Yan girl will prepare the same gift for you today.


    After eating the noodles, the red devil asked with a smile, "girl Yan, you don''t want to be a matchmaker, give each of us a marriage?"Mingwu Yan blinked with a smile, "don''t think about it. Although I think you are all happy, I won''t make any mistakes. It''s just a blessing. Snow is easy to get cold, don''t you think? "


    Xue Yihan has finished the noodles and soup in the bowl. When he heard chaos baby ask him, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, good wishes!"


    Red Devils and blue spirits just looked at it and lowered their heads with a smile.


    Blessing is good, but it is suitable for their women, it is not to say that there is.


    It''s better to be short than rotten. There''s no suitable one. It''s also very good. This has always been the creed of all the people in the wild Haoyue.


    "There''s a lot more to eat. Take your time." Ming Wu Yan called everyone and began to eat.


    Maybe it''s because of her cooking. She doesn''t eat much, but she looks happy to see everyone eat.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli are the two who give the most face and eat the most. In addition to talking occasionally, they are eating.


    In the end, their stomachs were so full that they couldn''t walk any more.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at them with a little helplessness. Finally, he gives each elixir back and lets them go out for a walk.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the new year is about to begin. Xue Yihan also looks at the chaos baby around him and gently holds the chaos baby''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go out for a walk, too?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well."


    So, little Chu Yan and Fu Li are in the front, Xue Yihan and chaos baby are in the middle, and red devil and Fu sang Yu are in the last.


    Walking, this kind of thing in the wild Haoyue almost does not exist, but this year, because of Yan Wenchou''s proposal, they have a rare leisure.

 Chapter 1717

    We are walking along the main road of the wild bright moon, because it is new year''s Eve, the whole wild bright moon is a round batch of rest, very quiet, but quiet also more lively than usual.


    Ming Wuyan walked slowly, looking at the sky and the distance.


    She did not speak, just quietly feel the aura in the night sky.


    Snow easy cold is tightly holding chaos baby''s hand, every step, can''t help looking at the side of chaos baby.


    Chaos baby under the night sky is very beautiful and charming. Every time he looks sideways, he wants to kiss her very much.


    However, because many people, afraid of chaos baby shy, so he just quietly looking at her.


    In fact, he hopes that the future can be so quiet and happy with chaos baby.


    In his life, it is precisely because of chaos that the baby becomes different.


    And she is all he has


    Mingwu Yan came back and saw that Xue Yihan didn''t look at the road. He just looked at him and took the initiative to hold his arm. "What are you doing! What''s on my face? "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed her head, "you face wrote a word, I looked more."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "you tease me to play!"


    Snow easy cold smile, "chaos baby, we want to go back to the room!"


    Ming Wuyan stood up straight and said, "no, today''s starry sky is particularly beautiful, and the aura in the air is particularly pure. The space is exchanged in the new year, and the spirit of God is also particularly pure. I want to walk more."


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, hand around her feet, step stopped.


    "Chaos baby, there are better ways to eat than walking. Do you want to try?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks up at Xue Yi Han and turns his face away immediately.


    "No."


    Snow easy cold just want to say what time, the flank suddenly someone hurried to come over.


    When he saw that manwang and princess manwang were not far away, he wanted to report to him, but finally he came to the nearest red devil and whispered to him.


    The red devil''s face changed slightly, and then stopped. He gently shook the silver bell around his waist and announced that it was pretty cold.


    Xue Yihan''s mind changed slightly. He looked at the chaotic baby around him, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "chaotic baby, the snow people put a fire outside, as if they were burning the border with the power of ice and snow. Would you like to come with me and have a look? "


    "How dare they. Go and have a look


    Originally, she planned to deal with the affairs of the snow people in a few days, but they were so bold as to burn the border of the wild bright moon, which was really very brave.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll hold you." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, immediately disappeared in place.


    Although he didn''t want to be bothered by these things, and didn''t want her to be too tired, he was afraid that she would not be happy if he kept it from her.


    If the snow clansmen are smart, they should not do these things at this time.


    But outside the wild bright moon, an Xue is sitting outside the border of the wild bright moon to get warm. Her little face is red now, but she doesn''t want to go.


    A group of snow clansmen stood by her side, looking a little anxious.


    They use this method of burning the boundless bright moon to form a border. If they don''t do it well, they will offend manwang.


    But, their snow nationality Saint girl insisted that does, they also have no way.


    When the man king and the man Princess appeared, the face of the snow people changed, and the people became more formal.


    An Xue stands up fiercely and looks at Man Wang excitedly.


    When she saw the princess in her arms, her face changed slightly and her words suddenly froze in her throat.


    Mingwu Yan patted xueyihan''s hand. Xueyihan took a look at the little woman in her arms and gently put her down.


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she looks back and stares at the initial boundary of the wild bright moon.


    The power of ice and snow can actually burn the border of the wild moon. It seems that it really destroys the border of the wild moon.


    These snow people are really capable.


    "Manwang, why don''t you see us? We are the legacy of your mother. Why don''t you come out?"


    An Xue is cold and hungry. Her temper is much bigger than usual, and her nerves are much bigger.


    She didn''t know that such a play had angered manwang.


    In the whole six realms, no one dares to burn the border of the wild bright moon openly, or face the border of the wild bright moon.


    This an Xue, don''t know is courage too big, still too ignorant.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at an Xue and said indifferently, "it''s not the first time you''ve met Man Wang. Why don''t you meet him before, and you want to burn the boundry of the wild and bright moon? You know your actions are enough for you and your people to die more than 10000 times. "An Xue''s face changed and she stepped back in fear.


    But soon, she bit her teeth and looked at the princess, "you are the princess of the wild Haoyue. Why didn''t you tell us when I asked you where the wild Haoyue was last time? Why? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "why should I tell you?"


    An Xue is dumb, "you don''t tell us on purpose, are you afraid that we will enter the wild bright moon? I''ll tell you, I''ve really entered the wild bright moon. "


    Bright fog Yan funny looking at seems to have lost the sense of an Xue, light floating said a, "which gives you the courage to say this sentence?"


    Are you in?


    Among the six realms, no one dares to say this to her rashly.


    An Xue gritted her teeth and took out a letter from her arms. "This is the letter from manwang''s mother. As long as you read the letter, I believe you know how to arrange us."


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, did not open the letter to see the meaning.


    However, the little Chu Yan who came from behind waved his hand and snatched the letter from an Xue.


    He opened the letter and looked at it. Suddenly he frowned and gave it to his mother.


    "Look, mother."


    "Well!" Mingwuyan receives the letter from xiaochuyan.


    After a cursory look, she handed the letter to Xue Yihan.


    "Well, your mother has found you a sister!"


    Snow easy cold Mou swept an snow one eye, eyebrow heart wrinkly for a while.


    Sister?


    He doesn''t need it.


    He took a look at the contents of the letter and burned it.


    What about his biological mother? It''s useless for anyone to tell him what he doesn''t want to do.


    The woman who didn''t raise him that day asked him to take good care of the snow people and let an Xue marry as man Wang''s sister.


    He turned his head to look at the red devil, eyes seriously said: "find people, send these people back to the snow family."

 Chapter 1718

    An Xue is flustered when she hears that man Wang wants to send them back to Xue clan.


    "No, no, we don''t go back to Xuezu, I don''t go back to Xuezu. Manwang, you don''t even listen to your mother''s will? Originally, according to my parents'' opinion, you should marry me, but you already have Princess manwang. They said that they wanted me to stay in the wild Haoyue as sister manwang. You can''t drive us away, you can''t... "


    Listening to an Xue''s cry, Ming Wu Yan''s expression suddenly became heavy.


    She looked at the Red Devils and gently beckoned.


    "Don''t send these people back to the snow clan."


    Red devil slightly surprised, "Yan wench, are you sure? Don''t you really have to send it back to Xuezu? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "send it to manyue city first, I''ll go right away."


    The red devil takes a look at the girl Yan, and then looks at the pretty cold. Seeing that the pretty cold has no other meaning, he immediately asks people to take an Xue and the snow people away and send them to the pretty moon city.


    Green Ze some don''t understand of looking at Yan wench, "Yan wench, why do you want to leave these people?"


    These snow clansmen are really disgusting. According to him, not only can they not enter the wild Haoyue, but also the manyue city.


    "They may know a lot, and I''ll have a good talk with them." Say, bright fog Yan turns head to look at facial expression some ice cold snow easy cold.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, gentle looking at her, "I accompany you to go together."


    "You don''t have to go with me. I''ll go alone. You can take them back to rest! "


    Snow easy cold is to lead her hand, "I don''t go in, I wait for you outside."


    On the first day of the new year, he wants to spend time with chaos baby. He can''t change because of these snow people.


    The clear fog Yan snow easy cold facial expression is serious, then ordered to nod.


    Little Chu Yan quickly said, "mother, I want to go too. If you don''t want me inside, I''ll protect you outside with dad. "


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "OK! Let''s go together


    So a family of three went to Crescent City.


    Fusang Yu people think about it, and take fuli to manyue city.


    The snow people said that he brought them to the five continents from the spirit kingdom. He was partly responsible for finding the wild bright moon.


    I hope this matter can be solved well today, and there will be no more life troubles.


    It''s a new start to the year and he doesn''t want a bad start.


    ¡­¡­


    Man moon city.


    When the snow people step into manyue City, they are shocked by the gorgeous scene here.


    Although the Red Devils didn''t arrange the main hall rest for the snow people, because it was not cold, they had food and drink, and the snow people were quite satisfied.


    As soon as an Xue sat down, she fell in love with the city. She didn''t want to leave at all.


    This place is more beautiful and gorgeous than the outside world.


    Moreover, here is the territory of the wild Haoyue, her heart is fluttering.


    When she saw Princess man coming in, other snow people stood up, while an Xue was still sitting there eating.


    The bright fog Yan saw an snow one eye, directly walked to come over, sat in the main position.


    Looking at the cakes and snacks in front of an Xue''s table, she gently picked her eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "the snow clan should be a very poor place, right?"


    Snow clansman immediately raised a head, embarrassed looking at pretty princess, a time don''t know how to say just good.


    An Xue is not happy, but Princess man looks down on the Xue clan.


    Although she didn''t like the snow clan and thought there was nothing there, she was also angry when Princess man said that.


    "The snow clan is not very poor, just too many things are sealed, we can''t use them, so people there are very poor."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "after all, it''s still poor."


    "You As long as man Wang is willing to go with us to the snow clan and lift the seal there, it will be more beautiful than any other place. "


    "Oh? So what you mean by coming to the wild moon is to invite the king of man to return to the wild moon with you? "


    An Xue is dumb, her mouth says so, but, in fact, it is not like this.


    Although the seal of the snow clan has been removed, it is not because the seal deadline is up or the seal is removed according to the normal procedure


    Therefore, the release of the seal of the snow clan will also destroy the other beautiful scenery of the seal of the snow clan. Now the snow clan can also be said to be barren.


    Now that they have come out, no one wants to go back to Xuezu.


    Mingwu Yan saw that an Xue didn''t speak, and he thought of something in his heart.


    "How did you snow people leave? The seal should not be removed normally, right


    Ann snow see pretty princess guess, she busily lowered her head, refused to answer again, also dare not look at her.She was afraid that she would see something in her eyes when she looked at the princess.


    But Ming Wuyan chuckled, "under normal circumstances, the seal of large-scale divine robbery is lifted by illegal means, which means that no one will die. Moreover, the seal will destroy the land of the seal. Now it seems that you Xuezu are estimated to be a dead place with no grass left


    It''s hard for this woman and the snow people to want to stay outside.


    An Xue is greatly surprised and looks at the pretty princess in front of her.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why Princess man knew about it, and she said it exactly.


    Hard to arrive, she already knew the snow clan''s matter from others?


    "Did you say that there was anything else to give to man Wang? Is that the letter? " Ming Wu Yan changed the topic and asked again.


    An Xue clenched her teeth and said, "it''s not that letter. When I live in the wild bright moon, I will take that thing out. That must be what you need. "


    Mingwu Yan seriously looked at an Xue''s eyes, "if we don''t let you live in the wild Haoyue, who are you going to give those things to?"


    An Xue was startled. The princess''s eyes were too cold and frightening, as if she wanted to see through her heart.


    Her heart thumped for a moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "I don''t want to tell you. You ask manwang to tell me." An Xue''s body suddenly trembled and couldn''t be restrained.


    In fact, she was also afraid of manwang, but she didn''t want to see her.


    She looks so beautiful, but her eyes give her irresistible power.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looks at an Xue who is scared to death, "you can''t see him. In fact, I have many ways for you to take out that thing. Of course, we don''t necessarily need what you have. There is nothing in the wild moon. Besides, do you know who I am? "


    An Xue looks at the pretty princess in front of her in amazement, "you, aren''t you pretty princess?"


    Ming Wu Yan stood up with a smile, "what else? What identity do you think I have? "

 Chapter 1719

    An Xue Leng Leng''s looking at in front of the pretty princess, a time don''t know how to answer.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "no one told you, do I still have an identity as the main god of the medicine spirit Hall of the three world gods?"


    An Xue is a Leng at first, then write full of confusion in the eye, don''t seem to understand this medicine spirit Temple Lord God is what position.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at an Xue''s reaction and suddenly asks, "in front of you, Man Wang should marry you, but because of me, they say they want you to stay in the wild Haoyue as man Wang''s sister? Is that true? "


    An Xue lightly pursed her lower lip and nodded seriously, "yes! I''m not lying to you. We just want to stay in the wild Haoyue, it won''t affect you


    "Who are they you talking about?" Ming Wu Yan said, raised his hand to pour a cup of tea, tone and expression are more natural.


    It is reasonable to say that the snow people have been sealed for so long and can''t contact the outside world. How do they know that Xue Yihan married her?


    It''s very difficult. Isn''t someone going to inform you?


    An Xue opens her mouth and is about to say something. Suddenly, she covers her mouth and reacts.


    She said something wrong!


    However, this has been said, how to answer now!


    After a little tangle, she didn''t speak at all.


    If you don''t say it, the princess has nothing to do with her.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that she didn''t speak and drank a sip of tea lightly. "Do you know what kind of conditions are needed to enter the wild bright moon?"


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, glanced at an Xue''s face, and then looked at a group of Xue people standing on one side.


    "Loyalty is the most basic. When you ask three questions, how can we know if what you said is true. Furthermore, we have reason to suspect that you are not snow people at all. The seal of the snow clan was set by the God who once robbed the temple. It can''t be broken so easily. So, since you are not snow people, you don''t even have the chance to stay in manyue city. "


    Speaking of this, she stood up and said to the Red Devils standing outside, "today is the day when we do good deeds in the new year. Let them have enough to eat. Later, we will drive these people out of manyue city."


    The red devil didn''t ask anything. He immediately nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the red devil''s words fall, an Xue gets excited.


    "No, no, you can''t drive us away. We are really snow people. You just need to feel it carefully to know that we use the power of ice and snow. No one else has such a pure power of ice and snow. "


    Say, Anne snow hate of stare pretty princess one eye.


    This woman is going to drive them away, but she won''t do what she wants.


    She must stay in the wild moon, she must.


    Big brother disappeared, she has no place to go, she can only choose to stay in the wild Haoyue.


    "Really, Man Wang only needs to have a look to know if we are snow people." As soon as an Xue is able to prove her identity, she takes out the snow pendant she wears.


    Mingwu Yan looked at her indifferently. "A broken pendant can''t prove anything. You''re not the only one who has the pure power of ice and snow. Recently, there are several waves of bad people who use the power of ice and snow in the three realms. They do evil everywhere and harm many people. I think you may just be pretending to be Xuezu. Maybe it''s well-designed to get into the wild moon. "


    "You Don''t talk about it An Xue is really angry.


    Why did the princess suddenly refuse to admit their identity!


    She clenched her teeth and suddenly exclaimed, "didn''t I show you the letter from mother manwang before? You should know that we are snow people."


    But Ming Wu Yan laughed, "so what? Just because we saw it, Man Wang and I thought that you might be the snow people. Besides, manwang''s mother never took care of her son one day. God knows who pretended to write that handwriting. "


    "You It''s not like this It''s not like that... " An Xue is almost confused by the princess.


    She wanted to explain, but she found that she couldn''t find anything to refute, so she began to cry.


    The bright fog Yan sees this snow clan Saint girl unexpectedly by her a few words to say to cry, can''t help of smile.


    This woman is really made of ice and snow, tears come on.


    However, these snow people want to enter the wild Haoyue, how can she make them happy.


    In a word, she said that if she did not recognize their identity, she would not.


    What''s more, even the snow people, a group of people with ulterior motives, no matter where they come from, she will not let them into the wild Haoyue.


    "If you can''t find a way to prove your identity, you''ll leave quickly and just throw it out." Ming Wu Yan stood up and seemed to have no patience.


    When she turned to go out, an Xue suddenly stopped her.


    "Wait, wait, I have an identity to prove it."With that, an Xue opens the mechanism on the pendant from her own ice and snow pendant, and takes out a snow white bead from it.


    The bead rolled down on the hand and immediately opened a lotus of ice and snow.


    "Well, this is the heart of binglian. It was handed over to the elder of Xue clan by the mother of King man before she died. She said that one day the Xue clan would leave the Xue clan and give it to King man. She also said that when manwang saw this, he would be kind to the snow people. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, and with a wave of her hand, the heart of the ice lotus fell on her hand.


    She watched carefully for a while. When she confirmed that it was really Bing Lian''s heart, she slightly raised her eyebrow and said, "wait."


    With that, she left the hall directly.


    An Xue stretched out her hand. Originally, she wanted Princess man to return binglian''s heart. However, when she thought that only this way could prove her identity, she had to withdraw her hand again, bowed her head and stood in the same place.


    Mingwu Yan goes outside and gives the ice lotus heart to the snow easy cold who is waiting for him.


    "No!"


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand ice lotus heart took a look, nothing said, a little bit of force, directly ice lotus heart into water, put on chaos baby''s hand.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, she only feel the pure power of ice lotus, ice cold into his body, blink, disappeared into the skin, disappeared.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at snow easy cold, "this is what meaning?"


    Xue Yihan raised her hand, stroked chaos baby''s slightly cold face, and said in a soft voice: "this is the first and last gift I gave to that person when I was a child. At the time, she said she had thrown things away. "


    Bright mist Yan is tiny a Leng, distressed ring lived snow easy cold waist, "very sad?"

 Chapter 1720

    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head, "not sad, at that time her unfeeling just let me understand, I and her mother and son love has broken. Now that she asked people to send things back, it can only be said that she may have regretted it. "


    Anyway, it''s over. It''s meaningless.


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes gently, "but, you gave me the things she kept for so long in such a wasteful way?"


    The heart of ice Lotus can be absorbed in a better way, but Xue Yihan chooses the most wasteful way.


    Snow easy cold is to stretch out a hand to hold chaos baby tightly some, lowered head to kiss on her lips.


    "This way is most suitable for you. You only need the power of ice lotus heart, but you don''t need the soul of ice lotus."


    Bright mist Yan lightly a smile, "you always have a reason."


    "They''ve already come out. Do you want to go back with me?" Snow easy cold and no longer let chaos baby into the meaning.


    Seeing that new year''s Eve is coming, he is not happy with these snow people. He thinks they are taking up too much time.


    "Don''t you want to know who colluded with the snow people and untied the seal?"


    Ming Wuyan thinks that there should be many problems worth pondering.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby still have so many problems, directly reached for her to pick up.


    "There are few people in the six realms who have the ability to untie the seal of the snow clan, so it''s not hard to guess. Chaos baby, let the Red Devils deal with these things! We''re back. It''s getting cold. Today is my birthday. I just want you to accompany me. "


    Bright fog Yan helpless, finally had to nod, let snow easy cold hold back to the wild Haoyue.


    However, little Chu Yan saw that his parents had gone, but he didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he went directly into the main hall.


    He didn''t want to sleep, so he went in with him.


    Fusang Yu people are afraid that they will get into trouble, so they go in with them.


    The red devil and the blue soul naturally did not go either, but came in to see what little Chu Yan wanted to do.


    Little Chu Yan sat on the seat where his mother had sat before, looking coldly at the snow saint.


    "My father doesn''t need a sister, and I don''t need an aunt. You snow people''s disorder of climbing relationship really needs to be corrected."


    An Xue looks at the little doll in front of her eyes, and tries to soften her voice.


    "This is the meaning of mother manwang. It''s not something you want to do or not. You can help to persuade your parents."


    Small Chu Yan picked next eyebrow, "you let her old man come personally! However, even if it is said, you have nothing to do with the wild Haoyue. From where, to where. I''ll make trouble everywhere. I don''t know how I''ll die. "


    Fuli sat beside him and immediately shook little Chu Yan, "that is, you said you wanted to see manwang and send things. This man also saw and sent things. You have no reason to stay here."


    An Xue was driven away again and again. She was very uncomfortable, "but the mother of Man Wang said that he would take good care of the Xue people..."


    The reputation of the wild Haoyue is that they have heard some of them in the snow clan. When they came out, the man also said that the strength of the wild Haoyue is the strongest among the six kingdoms.


    Only when they enter the wild moon, can they not be bullied and live a good life.


    But now, they haven''t done anything. They don''t even know what they look like in the wild bright moon. If they go back like this, she''s really not willing!


    "Isn''t someone giving you advice to come to the wild bright moon? Go to the person who gives you advice and he will take good care of you. That person can help you solve the seal of Xuezu, so it''s natural for you to have strength. That person is your support. " Fusang Yu people also said at this time.


    Man Han''s attitude towards the snow people is very clear. They are really inconvenient to go in and out of the wild Haoyue.


    An Xue hears this words, in the heart suddenly cool half.


    She couldn''t think of it. She tried her best, and even gave the last thing to prove her identity to Princess man. In the end, they still didn''t want to take care of their snow people.


    Hard to come by, is manwang so resentful to the snow people?


    However, this is different from what the elders of the snow clan said?


    Strictly speaking, manwang can also be said to be half of the snow people. Why is he so cruel to the snow people!


    "You can go. When you are still here tomorrow, you will be beaten out by the wild Haoyue people. " Help Li to pull to prepare to talk of small Chu Yan, oneself speak for him.


    Now little Chu Yan is too young to be too sharp in front of outsiders.


    Little Chu Yan looks at Fu Li and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at an Xue badly.


    This woman, it''s uncomfortable to look at.


    Snow clansman is also a little backbone, heard that there is no one left them in the wild Haoyue side, there is an older man said to an Xue: "saint, we''d better leave!"An Xue felt uncomfortable, but she finally nodded.


    "OK, let''s go to big brother first."


    In the wilderness Haoyue wasted so many days, but they got nothing.


    No, all they get is humiliation and anger.


    I heard from people outside that manwang was a cold and heartless man. At first, she thought that the rumors might be wrong, but now it seems that he is not only heartless, but also cold.


    It is clear that the person she said is his biological mother!


    Even when it comes to his biological mother, his expression is that kind of cold to unspeakable expression, just like, it''s just an insignificant stranger.


    With a heavy heart, an Xue left manyue city with her people.


    Because there was no place to go, they went back to the five continents.


    Because they didn''t have much money to live in an inn, they first lived in a broken temple.


    What they don''t know is that although the people of the wild Haoyue don''t care about them, they secretly send people to watch them


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Ming Wuyan spent the whole day in the wild moon, accompanying Xue Yihan and Xiao Chuyan, cooking food for everyone, chatting with each other, and having a very leisurely day.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, Ming Wuyan returns to the northern desert with Xue Yihan, Xiao Chuyan and Fuli.


    The emperor of the moon was very happy to see his daughter and his family back. The whole palace was even more lively than New Year''s Eve.


    "Yan''er, will you stay in Qinyan Palace today?" Mingyuehuang knew that both his daughter and manwang were busy, and they probably didn''t have much free time even for the Spring Festival.


    However, as an elder, he still hopes that his daughter can stay at home for a few more days.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "Dad, I can live with little Chu Yan until the fifteenth day of the first month."

 Chapter 1721

    When the emperor of the moon heard this, he was immediately happy. "That''s a good feeling. My father asked general long and his family to come here and have a good time together."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    This year, she really wants to spend more time with her father.


    In March, she will go to Phoenix valley. Once things start over there, she may be more busy than last year.


    And snow easy cold is also understand chaos baby''s mind, so, also plan to accompany her to live in northern desert for a while, the matter of wild Haoyue moved to northern desert to deal with.


    At the dinner party, mingwuyan finds out that Longtian and Feiyan are not there. At this time, she remembers that she said she would accompany Longtian to wufangcheng last time. As a result, she was delayed because of some physical problems of the Xue people.


    She couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    When Mrs. Long saw Yan''er flashing, she seemed to think about Tian Tian, so she explained, "Yan''er, Tian''er said that she and Fei Xuan will come back tomorrow."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. I''m still thinking, last time I said I would accompany her to wufangcheng, but I had something to do and left without saying hello to her. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Tian''er knows. You don''t have to blame yourself. Eat more. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "thin? I didn''t feel it myself. Tiantian, when will they come back tomorrow? Shall we pick them up? "


    Mrs. Long smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t know when I will arrive. I don''t need to pick them up. I thought, "if they come back, they will come straight to the palace."


    "Yan''er, are there any reliable women around you? I think it''s time to find a marriage for feng''er. " In the middle of the dinner, Mrs. Long whispered in Yan''er''s ear.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and looked up at long Yufeng, who was sitting on one side at night and didn''t speak much.


    Long Yufeng also heard his mother''s voice. He sighed helplessly.


    "Niang, can we not talk about it now?"


    Mrs. Long glared at him and continued: "I used to be driven by Yufeng. I don''t want to urge him to marry or not, but recently, there are several unruly women who always come to the house to look for the wind. I don''t like to be a mother, but I don''t want to interfere. Instead of this, I ponder Yan''er, if there is any suitable person around you, you can introduce him. "


    Long Yufeng looks at his mother and really wants to drag her away.


    He didn''t mean to marry, but he was embarrassed to be told by his mother in front of Yan''er.


    No matter whether he marries later or not, Yan''er will take part in his marriage. He has some unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes. The unmarried woman beside her was yeyunsi alone!


    However, the marriage of Ye Yunsi seems to have nothing to do with long Yufeng, so she has to look at Xue Yihan for help.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby staring at him, he just looked at her, picked up chopsticks to her with a piece of fish, "try to see."


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think much about it. She ate the fish in one bite. Then, she looked at Xue Yihan with the eyes of asking for help.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, she said sweetly, "husband, do you think there are people around me who are suitable for long Yufeng?"


    Snow easy cold was chaos baby this husband called heart a soft, suddenly Mo sentence wonderful said a, "that night cloud think can send to Yutian college."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, very quickly, she responded to come over, "you mean, night cloud think of marriage in the Imperial College?"


    Snow easy cold light "Er" a, then then then did not have below.


    Mingwu Yan is excited, and takes the opportunity to ask, "that, night cloud think of the right person will be my elder martial brother?"


    Snow is easy to cold, but at this moment is only to eat, did not answer chaos baby.


    However, what he thought was that mengge could really get married


    As soon as he thought of chaos baby and mengge staying alone in the medicine room for one night, he felt that mengge must get married this year


    As for the Dragon Yufeng, he suddenly blinked his eyes


    Mingwuyan saw xueyihan and longyufeng, so she looked at xueyihan quietly and asked with a smile, "husband, what do you see? Where should longyufeng go?"


    Snow easy cold helpless lightly rubbed her head, "wait for him to have strength to stay in God card, go to medicine spirit temple."


    Bright mist Yan slightly some accident, "go to medicine spirit temple?"


    Long Yufeng was stunned when he heard that manwang had promised.


    Man Wang allowed him to go to the medicine hall?


    Moreover, it will take a long time for him to be able to stay in the magic card!


    Mrs. Long has a clear mind. It''s hard for manwang to say that feng''er''s marriage has something to do with the people in Yaoling hall?


    She was overjoyed at the thought.


    However, she was smart enough not to ask anything else.


    The emperor of the moon could not help asking, "Yan''er, your brother Tingyu and your sister-in-law went to the holy land of Brahma years ago. I don''t know how they are now?""Don''t worry, there''s snow over there, if you look at it. Dad, do you want to go to the magic card


    The emperor of the moon looked at his daughter with a smile, "father is no longer good. Now the general of Fengde, who is the godfather of father and you, has not even reached the level of divine decision. The talent of general long is better than ours, but he is faster than Yufeng. When the time comes, general long will go to the God card. Yan''er, you have to watch more. "


    General long was embarrassed by the moon emperor. He shook his head, "I''m still far away! Take your time. My goal is not to stay in God card. I just want to contribute to the stability of the five continents and be able to protect my family. "


    After listening to general Long''s words, mingwuyan was very touched. She nodded seriously, "Uncle long has a good attitude. In fact, protecting his family is a very positive energy. I''m also working hard now. I hope I can protect my family. Uncle long, if you have any needs or problems in your cultivation, you can tell me that if I can help you, I will help you. "


    General long laughed. After thinking about it, he said, "Yan''er, how about holding a large-scale practice review conference every year in the five continents? How about commenting on the direction of cultivation for those young students


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, but he shook his head. "Recently, the three realms are not peaceful. Once such an activity is held, although it is beneficial, it will also allow other forces to infiltrate. If you want to get training comments, you can do this. You can choose a time and invite people from Yutian college to give you training comments. The barracks can be arranged once in a unified way, the five party college can arrange once, and other important cities can arrange once or twice. "


    On hearing this, general long felt that the idea was good, and immediately nodded, "OK, I think it''s OK."


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head, "need me to help?"

 Chapter 1722

    Ming Wu Yan turns his head and looks at Xue Yi Han with a smile, "how do you want to help?"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand, lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, a face dotes on drowning way: "I let the person of wild bright moon come to be in charge of."


    Chaos baby has been so busy. He really doesn''t want chaos baby to have too many things.


    In her spare time, he preferred her to accompany him.


    Seeing that Xue Yihan said so, Mingwu Yan nodded, "well, it''s up to you."


    Snow easy cold said to participate in the matter, she does not have to worry.


    General long is also very happy to hear that manwang let the man in charge of this matter.


    Wild Haoyue is famous for her seriousness and strictness. With manwang, he thinks it''s better than holding a large-scale cultivation appraisal meeting.


    "Mother, do you want to start this training contest tomorrow! I''m going to participate. Grandfather, will you Little Chu Yan looks at his grandfather.


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "OK, tomorrow."


    Anyway, it''s Chinese new year, and there are no big events in the city. It''s good to let Yan''er and Xiao Chuyan have something to do.


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, casually said, "then you and Bai Jichen to be responsible for this matter!"


    "Yes, Dad! Make sure you get the job done. " Chuyan nodded with a smile.


    Anyway, with his father, he can''t always stick to his mother, so it''s good to have something to do on the mainland.


    Ming Wu Yan has some helplessness, but he doesn''t stop little Chu Yan from participating.


    Anyway, there are wild people in Haoyue. Little Chu Yan is just a spectator. She still doesn''t want her son to be too prominent now.


    It took a long time to finish the banquet.


    After that, Ming Wuyan chats with his father. Ming Wuyan goes to the general''s house specially and pays a solemn visit to general Fengde and ganniang.


    Although general Fengde had just met Yan''er, she was very happy to see her coming back to the general''s house with little Chu Yan. She had a banquet at home and prepared a lot of snacks.


    "Godfather, in addition to paying New Year''s greetings to you today, I also want to ask you, my father''s cultivation state is like rest. Do you and my father have any other ideas?"


    Feng de hesitated for a moment and then said, "Yan''er, actually, if you don''t come today, I want to talk to you about some things. Your father practiced very hard for a while. However, I feel that he had a knot in his heart, so he didn''t make much progress in his cultivation. He always said that as long as you live well, as long as you are happy, he doesn''t ask for strength


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "all along, your father feels that he owes you too much. He has always wanted to govern the five continents into the most prosperous and powerful country, so as to give you support. However, manwang is very good to you now. You are also very hardworking and promising. At first, your father will feel that he doesn''t want to be a drag on you. He already wants to give up his position. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "my family will never be a drag on me. Godfather, I usually come back less, accompany my father''s time is also less. This time back, I obviously feel that my father''s spirit is not as good as before. What''s more, there is no one around him who can speak and know the cold and the hot. "


    To this end, his father''s palace is still empty.


    She also understood that her father''s heart was still in her mother''s body. She did not dare to mention it in front of her father, but it did not mean that she had forgotten.


    General Fengde also sighed, "your father still remembers your mother! The Minister of the central court never stopped thinking about the selection of imperial concubines and empresses, but he changed his mind from overt to covert. In addition, your father has always made it clear that your child, as well as Feng Tingyu''s child, will be the heir to the throne. Therefore, we should not say so. "


    In private, there must be some people talking about it.


    But if you talk, you can talk. That doesn''t change anything.


    "Well. My father may also be lonely, usually Godfather sometimes go to him to chat


    Dad is not a troublemaker, but as a daughter, she doesn''t have the time to be filial.


    General Feng de nodded, "well, Yan''er, don''t worry! Every two or three days, I will go to the imperial study. Your ganniang is in good shape recently, so sometimes I will take her to the palace. Don''t worry! "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan sat in the general for a while, and then left.


    At this time, the night is already a little deep, but Ming Wuyan didn''t return to the palace. Instead, he said something to little Chu Yan and went to see his grandfather by himself.


    My grandfather''s health is still very good. When I saw her coming, my eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Wu Yan girl, why didn''t you accompany your father more in the palace today?"


    Ming Wuyan sat next to Jing''s grandfather and said with a smile, "today I have dinner with my father. He is very happy. Just now I went to my godfather''s general''s house. Thinking that my grandfather might not be asleep, I came to sit down. "


    My grandfather patted her head with a smile, just like when she was a child."You girl, don''t have too much burden. Although you don''t come back often, your father knows that he is worried about you, but he doesn''t want to give you too much burden."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "to Grandpa, are you OK recently?"


    With that, she raised her grandfather''s hand and gave him a pulse


    Although she now has a noble identity, for her, the initial warmth was from her grandfather, which she never forgot.


    The old man saw that she felt her pulse and couldn''t help laughing, "silly girl, although my grandfather is old, his physique is still good. Your father has to take me to learn to practice these days, and I''m also involved in it. Although my foundation is poor, I still feel good about keeping fit."


    Ming Wuyan takes back her hand with a smile. Grandpa Jing''s body is OK, but his spiritual power is weak. Therefore, his physical condition is not as good as ordinary people.


    She took out two boxes from the space that had been prepared earlier and handed them to Grandpa Jing, "Grandpa Jing, this is my new year gift for you. I hope you like it."


    The old man nodded with a smile, "well, my grandfather is happy to receive whatever the Wu Yan girl gives me."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan chatted with his grandfather, and even made a batch of pills in private for his studious grandfather, and taught him some skills of refining pills.


    Respect for the elderly is very easy to learn, and even took a notebook to write it down.


    It was already late at night when Ming Wuyan left here.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to go back to the palace directly, but she thought that her grandfather had sent her to the door, and she walked slowly along the street like ordinary people.


    Not far away, she saw the snow standing in the shade waiting for her.

 Chapter 1723

    "What are you doing here?" Ming Wu Yan stood still, smiling at the man who was unreal in the night.


    How could her husband be so beautiful!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t come to him, had to go to her, a big hand, will be in front of the little woman into the arms.


    "You''re not coming back. I guess I want my husband to take you back."


    The bright fog Yan heard this, in the eye not from dye smile.


    "I talked a little bit more with Grandpa Jing."


    "Well. I know Snow easy cold really chaos baby horizontal hold up, holding her step by step forward.


    Ming Wuyan gazed at Xue Yihan quietly and said with some emotion: "the first time I saw you, I was still in the little doctor''s Hall of my grandfather! You said, why did you have to go there at that time! You asked for snow lotus and ginseng. Did you really have nothing at that time


    Manwang, why didn''t he ask for the ordinary things in such a small place.


    Snow easy cold is to smile low head, in the arms of a little woman''s lips kiss, "just think you didn''t ask. I followed the prophecy in my master''s treasure bag. "


    Sometimes he also thinks that if the master says to him directly, go to the small medical center in northern desert, where you will meet the person you love most in your life. He may not go yet.


    At that time, he never thought that one day he would love a woman so deeply that he could not extricate himself.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "your master is really powerful. Now I''m thinking, what are the unsolved prophecies in ancient spirit space. Sometimes, I really want to crack it. "


    Snow easy cold pet drown of smile, he elongated voice to say: "actually, I also once very curious."


    The more unknown things are, the more curious people will be.


    "Well, shall we choose a time and really find a way to crack all those prophecy scrolls?"


    Snow easy cold looked at a bosom a face of interest of chaos baby, "slowly open, sometimes also very interesting. What''s more, my master''s prophecy scroll contains a contract between heaven and earth. It''s hard to understand. Don''t be curious. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and puts his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    "Did I tell you that Yelao gave me two rings, one for Chuyan, the other for our daughter or daughter-in-law? It''s a ring."


    With that, she shook her hand and took the remaining beautiful ring to Xue Yihan''s eyes.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, light nod, "HMM. It seems that I have to work hard, chaos baby. We haven''t had much time to make out recently. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he blushed immediately, "where is it less? You didn''t have it two days ago..."


    She didn''t mean to say the following.


    Although a while ago, she and Xue Yihan were very busy, and they spent less time together, but it''s not that there was no interaction.


    Snow easy cold is a serious way: "chaos baby, you don''t know the normal husband and wife is how to return a responsibility.". It''s intimate every night. I want to live an ordinary husband''s life when these things are dealt with in the temples of the three realms. "


    He likes to wash chaos baby in his arms every day and sleep with chaos baby every night.


    At ordinary times, chaos baby is also in his sight, when you want to hold, you can hold at any time, when you want to kiss, there will be no scruples.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold tone with a trace of dissatisfaction, she also some helpless.


    Although she didn''t know how other husbands lived, she felt that there was no such estrangement between him and Xue Yihan.


    Moreover, Xue Yihan is not an ordinary person. She feels that she can''t resist being intimate every night.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby back to the palace, it is half an hour later.


    It''s not a short journey, but he walked step by step for a long time.


    Once back in Miyan palace, Xue Yihan naturally went back to the room to make out with chaos baby


    The next day, mingwuyan got up late. When she got up, xueyihan and xiaochuyan had already had breakfast with mingyuehuang.


    Bright fog Yan some depressed stare at snow easy cold, she decided to let snow easy cold a person sleep tonight.


    Maybe it''s because she''s on holiday and doesn''t go back to the temples of the three realms. He always indulges at night. She came back late last night and finally went to bed at dawn.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby stare at him, he just smile touch her head, "is not a person to eat boring, I just did not eat, I accompany you back to the room to eat."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, just eat outside."


    Back to the room to eat is not impossible, but now snow easy cold look at his eyes as if to eat her, she cleverly refused him.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the little Chu Yan who follows him. "You go to find your grandfather, Bai Jichen. It''s time for them to arrive. Go and arrange the practice and comment, and do it well.""Well. Dad, mom, I''ll go first. Mother, have a good meal Little Chu Yan wanted to come to see if his mother was up. Seeing his father, he left immediately.


    Because dad said that the way a man protects a woman is not to make her too tired, so now he is going to do business and help his mother lighten her burden.


    Because of this kind of consciousness, little Chu Yan was very decisive and serious.


    But the bright fog Yan after eating the late breakfast, but was carried back to the room by the snow easy cold.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little dissatisfied, "I also want to go out and have a look. What do you want me to do?"


    Snow easy cold smile raised chaos baby''s lips to kiss for a while, "chaos baby, you will go to Phoenix Valley in March, now is just the most leisurely time, can''t you accompany me more?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly changed, "how can I accompany you? Aren''t you always by my side? "


    Xue Yihan blinked her eyes with a smile, "chaos baby, I think we can try our best to make a baby like ordinary people, maybe we will have another daughter! Then the ring will have its owner. "


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "what you say is true or false?"


    Is it suitable for them to have another child in this situation?


    "Nature is real." Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, hot kiss immediately sealed her lips.


    Ming Wu Yan has no way to get rid of him, and he really has nothing to do, so he has to let the snow get cold easily.


    However, an hour later, Ming Wuyan wants to cry. She finds out when Xue Yihan returns to be the tireless Man Wang. Again and again, she really doesn''t mean to let her out of bed at all.


    At the end of the day, Xue Yihan holds her and appears on the big bed of Qinyan palace. Then she goes back to the marriage space, then the marriage pool, and finally, even in the kitchen and the ancient spirit space

 Chapter 1724

    The night became dark again, and the whole person was tired. She was wrapped in the quilt and didn''t want to move at all.


    Does Xue Yihan really want another child!


    Thinking of this, in fact, she is contradictory. Although Xue Yihan once told her that they would only have one child in the future, that is little Chu Yan, she has a big rise and fall in her heart after knowing that ye Lao gave her two similar rings and Xue Yihan said that they might have a daughter.


    In fact, she likes children, because she didn''t do her duty to be a mother when she gave birth to little Chu Yan, so in her heart, she still wanted to have a normal child.


    Cough


    Thinking of this, she could not help patting her face. What was she thinking!


    Of course, little Chu Yan is also a normal child! That''s to say, she is not a real mother in her infancy.


    Even she didn''t change a diaper for little Chu Yan.


    Ah! She is a happy mother.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby closed eyes in feint sleep, he opened the quilt with a smile, will be tired again chaos baby into his arms.


    "What else? If you don''t want to sleep, let''s do it again... " Snow easy cold stick in chaos baby''s ear, joking smile.


    Mingwu Yan is really afraid of the snow easy cold, "I was thinking, I have a baby in my stomach. You can''t do it any more. "


    Snow easy cold after listening to it is to bear a smile.


    "I have to work hard to have children so soon."


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "this has no child, isn''t your god wish go, you, you today so many times, I have no child?"


    Xue Yihan touched her head with a smile, "silly girl, my master has already calculated for us. In the way of God''s wish, we will only have little Chu Yan as a child. If you want to have other children, you have to put down the status of God and return to the truth. In this way, we may have daughters, maybe more children. Therefore, the chaos baby must satisfy her husband''s wish at any time


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the more he said, the less serious he was. He simply ignored him and went to sleep.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    This time, snow easy cold did not disturb her, but let chaos baby sleep at ease.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early, and Xue Yihan and Xiao Chuyan also got up early.


    So the family went to have breakfast with mingyuehuang early.


    Seeing that his daughter got up early today, Mingyue emperor specially ordered the imperial dining room to add more food that his daughter loved, and the whole family slowly used breakfast.


    "Yan''er, you didn''t eat much all day yesterday. You should eat more today." The moon emperor''s own daughter with food, a face of doting.


    Although my daughter is now favored by manwang, the father still loves her very much.


    Little Chu Yan is not willing to be outdone and gives his mother something to eat. He wants to fatten her up a little. Her mother is too thin.


    Ming Wuyan is helpless. She doesn''t want her father to worry and her son to be disappointed, so she tries her best to eat.


    Snow easy cold looking at small face are bulging into a small steamed bun chaos baby, smiling at her, see she really can''t eat, also helped her eat some.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han admiringly and thinks he is really considerate.


    Xue Yihan just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    In fact, he wants to say that chaos baby is full, when he returns to Qinyan palace, he can eat her heartily.


    However, Ming Wu Yan seems to know what Xue Yi Han is thinking. After she is full, she immediately asks her father.


    "Dad, are Feixuan and Tiantian back?"


    The moon emperor nodded, "well, I''m back. He came back last night. Today, general long has taken leave. His family may have dinner, and he also said that he would invite you to the general''s house this evening. "


    "Well! I''ll go to sweetie later. Dad, take little Chu Yan to the barracks. "


    "Good!" The moon emperor also likes to bring his lovely grandson.


    Little Chu Yan is smart and lovely. He is also good-looking. As a grandfather, he really doesn''t like it very much.


    Little Chu Yan knew that his mother was looking for a friend to talk about the past. He didn''t say anything. After a short rest, he went to the military camp with his grandfather.


    And snow easy cold is a little helpless looking at chaos baby, "chaos baby, or let the non spin it!"


    Part of the reason why he took chaos baby to stay in northern desert is that he wanted her to accompany mingyuehuang sometimes. More importantly, he knew that chaos baby could settle down and spend more time with himself in northern desert.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "we haven''t been to the dragon''s house yet, so we''d better go to see him formally! Why don''t you come with me? "


    When she chats with Tiantian, xueyihan can also find someone to chat with.


    She also knows that snow easy cold now is deliberately free time, want to accompany their own.


    It''s just that all year round, she has only time to see and get together these relatives and friends from the five continents."Well. All right, then Xue Yihan of course still wants to be with chaos baby. She wants to go to general Long''s house, so naturally he has to go with her.


    After a while, they prepared gifts and went to general Long''s house together.


    Up and down of the dragon''s family came out in person to welcome them. In addition, Feixuan and Longtian also took Feiyan to stand beside them to welcome the king and Princess of man.


    The bright mist Yan sees this formation, still can''t help but smile.


    After sitting down, Feiyan took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Mingwu Yan, and said with a smile: "aunt, you drink tea."


    Ming Wu Yan took the cup and touched Fei Yan''s lovely face with a smile. "We Fei Yan are really sensible."


    Long Tian some helpless looking at his daughter, his daughter seems to be only to Yan just so good!


    She glanced at her daughter gently, "don''t you pour a cup of tea for manwang?"


    Feiyan shook her head, "that''s dad''s friend."


    Now it''s the turn of Feixuan to be speechless. This daughter is really clear.


    Dare to love Yan girl is their mother and daughter that country, pretty cold became his friend of a person.


    Long Tian looked at her daughter with sincere words, "Yan''er, but manwang is my aunt''s husband! They are a family and they are guests, so we should treat them equally. "


    Fei Yan blinked her eyes with a smile, "Uncle Man Wang only drinks tea made by his aunt."


    Long Tian was stunned for a moment, even if he didn''t spin.


    In other words, they never paid attention to whether manwang had drunk tea elsewhere.


    It seems that manwang never drank tea made by other women, even if it was a girl.


    Mingwu Yan heard Feiyan say this, she is also shocked.


    Fei Yan''s observation is really meticulous.


    It''s true that no matter where Xue Yihan is, no matter how many people pour tea, he looks polite. In fact, he doesn''t eat anything. If he drinks tea, he probably only drinks two mouthfuls occasionally in Yutian college!

 Chapter 1725

    Snow easy cold also toward the daughter of non spin a look, this little girl, has a pair of eyes to see through nothingness, than non spin but smart much.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to see my daughter.


    Man Han has never looked at women other than Yan wench so seriously. It''s hard to see what''s so special about his daughter?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up and down at his daughter.


    Feiyan is a cute and beautiful little girl who looks like Xiaotianer. However, she has mature and wisdom of different ages in her eyes.


    In a word, he felt that his daughter and little Chu Yan were not ordinary children.


    However, she is also her own daughter.


    Mingwu Yan took a sip of the tea in her hand and handed it to Xue Yihan, "it''s not Yan''s age. The Kung Fu of making tea is excellent. Try it."


    The others in the room were shocked by her action.


    How can Yan dare to pass her tea to man Wang so blatantly!


    However, to their surprise, manwang''s head was slightly low and he took a sip of the tea that chaos baby handed over.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Ming Wuyan helplessly looks at Xue Yihan. He wants to drink tea. Can''t he pick up the cup by himself.


    She drank the rest of the tea in the cup, poured a cup and handed it to Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan just looks at chaos baby with a smile.


    I don''t know why, no matter what it is, as long as it passes through chaos baby''s hand, the taste will become different.


    In a word, it''s very delicious.


    "It''s cold. Will you let girl Yan go to Phoenix Valley in March?" Fei Xuan asked seriously.


    Small sweet son says with him, she also wants to go, also want to take not Yan to go together, he is not how to rest assured.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "HMM. She wants to go


    "Will you send someone with you?" Non spin think, pretty cold also won''t rest assured Yan wench a person take a child to go!


    Snow easy cold know non spin in worry about what, he light way: "red devil and Huang Bin will go together, if you want to go."


    Non spin embarrassed light cough, this means, pretty cold oneself won''t go.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll see first. If there''s nothing else on the other side of the five square city and the three world temples, I''ll go too."


    How to say, he is not at ease with Xiaotianer.


    Yan girl has the protection of Red Devils and Huang Bin, plus Yan girl''s own strength is particularly strong, but Xiaotianer is not!


    Therefore, he felt that he should be relieved.


    Hearing their conversation, long Yufeng thought about it and then said, "can I go with you? First, we can experience, second, we can protect Tian''er. "


    When Fei Xuan heard that long Yufeng wanted to go, he immediately nodded, "good! You go too. "


    Long Yufeng is Xiaotianer''s elder brother. It''s better for him to follow him.


    Long Yufeng took a look at Fei Xuan, but he looked up at Xiao Yan''er.


    It''s up to her to talk.


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "of course, you and Tiantian will take xiaofeiyan together. I''ll let someone pick you up."


    "Good. That''s a deal. "


    We chatted casually for a while, then we called Manhan aside and talked with him.


    Ming Wu Yan is holding non Yan in the side to play.


    Xiaofeiyan really likes mingwuyan, so as long as you hold her, the smile on Feiyan''s face never stops.


    Long Tian looks at the smile on her daughter''s face, and her heart is filled with emotion.


    "Yan Yan, I wonder if Yan''er needs a master to teach her how to practice. I don''t feel like neither I nor Feixuan can teach her


    The bright mist Yan thinks tiny Dun, finger lightly put on the pulse of non Yan.


    After a moment, she looked at Longtian thoughtfully, "Tiantian, you may not be able to teach her. Xiaofeiyan''s constitution is special. She may have to practice the spiritual power of the underworld. I can help her find a master, but if we want her to have a better development in the future, we may have to go to the underworld to be more suitable for her. You can discuss with Feixuan whether she wants to go to the underworld


    Long Tian is slightly surprised, "Yan Yan, do you mean to let us go to the underworld instead of Yan?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "if she wants to practice well, maybe the underworld is the most suitable place for her. Not only for her cultivation, but also for her growth. Of course, if you don''t want her to go, I can ask someone from the underworld to teach her. "


    Long Tian struggled for a long time. At last, she bit her teeth and said, "although I can''t bear her, if she goes to the underworld, it will be more suitable for her, I will be willing to let go. Just, I don''t know if I can go to the underworld to accompany her


    Mingwu Yan gently shook his head, "Tiantian, your body is different from xiaofeiyan, you can''t touch too many things in the underworld. Let''s do it! When I go to Phoenix Valley in March, I will invite someone to come. If he is willing to help, you can decide whether to let xiaofeiyan stay in the five continents or go to the underworld. ""Good. Yan Yan, please. " Long Tian didn''t ask any more.


    The person recommended by Yan Yan should not be wrong.


    Before dinner, long Tian tells Fei Xuan that Yan Yan wants to invite people from the underworld to teach Fei Yan how to practice.


    Feixuan looks at Yan girl with some doubts, "Yan girl, who are you going to invite from the underworld to teach us Feiyan? The orchid


    Ming Wu Yan is smiling and shaking his head, "You Lan is about to give birth, she may not have more experience to take care of a child. My first choice is Yin Si. What do you think of him? "


    Feixuan also knows the Yin Department. Although he doesn''t have much contact with it, the Yin Department doesn''t give him a good feeling.


    "Yan wench, this Yin Si is haunted, although the strength is not bad, but, he probably won''t accept an apprentice! He won''t accept a female disciple. Will he agree? "


    At that time, don''t bully his daughter!


    The clear fog Yan is to smile, "don''t worry, the Yin Si this human heart is not bad, moreover, once promise of thing, should be a person who can strictly carry out promise.". I''ll ask first. If he doesn''t agree, we''ll find someone else. "


    Feixuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I look at it. In fact, Shen Wushuang is quite suitable."


    At least, Shen Wushuang is from the mainland of five countries. Moreover, his family is still in the mainland of five countries. His younger sister Shen Ye and Xiao tianer are also from the same family. They should take more care of him.


    The bright mist Yan slightly sighed a breath, "I don''t want to trouble Shen matchless."


    If she asks Shen Wushuang, he may try his best to help, that is, she does not want to do so.


    Snow easy cold saw not to revolve one eye, "Yin Si is really more suitable than Shen Wushuang."


    If you don''t think it''s cold enough to say that, you won''t say anything else.


    However, he was reluctant to let his daughter go to the underworld.


    But if he doesn''t go, he really can''t teach his daughter.

 Chapter 1726

    When Feixuan and Longtian are hesitant, Feiyan suddenly says, "father, mother, I listen to my aunt, I want to go to the underworld."


    Long Tian Leng for a while, her daughter is so small, she already has such an opinion.


    You know, it''s about her!


    Or say, just because this is Yan Yan''s proposal, this wench is to also don''t want to agree.


    Feiyan doesn''t even know where the underworld is!


    "Listen to girl Yan! Let''s see what the hell the hell says then. " Feixuan sighed.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry too much. Non Yan is to go to the underworld, not to say can''t come back. Maybe it''s OK to let Yin Si stay in the mainland of five countries for a while. "


    "But will he agree?" Long Tian is full of worries.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan immediately took out a black talisman and lit it with a spirit fire


    Soon, the black talisman turned into a black talisman and disappeared


    Long Tian doesn''t know what Yan Yan has done, so she just looks at her curiously.


    Ming Wuyan explained: "there are a lot of things that should happen during the lunar new year. I wanted him to come here in March. Since you don''t worry, I asked him to come here sometime."


    Non rotation micro Leng, he didn''t know that the friendship between Yan Wenchou and Yin Si would be so good.


    Snow easy cold is also some helpless.


    Although don''t want to admit, but he also understand, if chaos baby mouth, that Yin Si is again unwilling, estimate also can agree.


    Even, he will come as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, the Secretary of the underworld came.


    When he saw that manwang and princess manwang were there, he was stunned.


    "Little girl, what are you in such a hurry to do with me?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the scrotum''s slightly red face and said with a smile, "do you predict that I''m going to find you again?"


    The vaginal secretary sat down beside him impolitely, "that''s not true. I felt that you wanted to find me, and then I hesitated to find me one day. As a result, I just went to the mainland of five countries. I''ll get your call when I get to the border. "


    Ming Wu Yan stands up with a smile, pours a cup of tea for the Yin Si in person, and then winks at Xiao Fei Yan.


    Xiaofeiyan is a smart child. She immediately went outside to prepare the food herself.


    After a while, xiaofeiyan came in with a lot of cakes and fruits.


    "Master, are you hungry! Please have something to eat


    The whole person of Yin Si was stunned, not only because of the little baby in front of her, but also because of the sentence in her mouth.


    Not only Yin Si, but also Feixuan and Longtian.


    The teacher''s words clearly haven''t said with the Yin Si, how does the daughter worship the teacher by herself?


    Bright mist Yan is in the heart to small non Yan point a praise.


    She found that with a look in her eyes, xiaofeiyan could fully understand what she wanted to say. She really liked the child so much.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, he regained his consciousness for a long time. He stared at the baby in front of him, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the princess opposite him.


    This girl, did she really find an apprentice for herself?


    Mingwu Yan saw that the Yin Department had looked at Feiyan and said with a smile, "how about you accept this child as an apprentice?"


    The scrotum Department light cough a, although he is don''t want to accept apprentice of, just this wench already said so, can he refuse?


    He was silent for a while before he said, "OK! The child''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. He can only practice the power of the underworld. However, I have too many things to do recently. This child will stay in the mainland of five countries first, and I will take care of this child sometimes after Shen Wushuang''s son''s full moon ceremony. "


    Bright mist Yan slightly some accident, "You Lan''s child already fast full moon?"


    She thought she was not born yet!


    Yin Si''s face was a little heavy. "Yes, it was born at dawn on the first day of the lunar new year. It was premature and the fetal rate was seriously insufficient. There was congenital absence of spirit. There was a ghost spot on his face when he was born, so..."


    Next words the Yin Si suddenly stopped down, did not continue to say.


    The bright mist Yan lightly blinked an eye, "so what?"


    The Yin Si looked at the man king, and then said, "You Lan named the child Shen yanque."


    "Shen yanque?" Ming Wu Yan whispers the name.


    Snow easy cold slightly frowned, the name is not good.


    However, he has no right to change his name.


    When long Tian heard the name, she was stunned. She took a look at Yan Yan and whispered, "how can these people name their children so casually?"


    That Luo Tianfan is also like this. He named his child Luo Qingyan. Shen Wushuang, unexpectedly, also chose a name with other meanings.


    The female division light cough a, then take out a black jade pendant from oneself in the bosom to hand over to not Yan, "this gives you, as the teacher''s meeting gift."Non Yan politely nodded, "non Yan, thank you master."


    The Yin Si nods, "I went back first today, and I''ll take you to the underworld later."


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan said, "I want to take Feiyan to Phoenix Valley in March. Do you want to go?"


    Yin Si took a look at Xiao Feiyan, and then shook his head, "this child should not raise god bird! The sorcerer is good. "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "you let her raise sorcerer spirit bird?"


    The Secretary nodded, "the child''s spirit is weak, and the sorcerer bird can guard her soul. Although the sorcerer bird is not as tall as the Phoenix, it is good for her."


    Ming Wu Yan heard him say so, also didn''t say anything else, just nodded.


    "That''s OK, Xiao Feiyan will ask you then. If you have something, you can tell Feiyan or me. "


    "Well. well. I''m going Say, Yin Si soon disappeared in the original place.


    After chatting with Feixuan and Tiantian for a while, mingwuyan also leaves general Long''s house and returns to Qinyan palace.


    Back in the palace, the bright mist Yan gently leaned on the soft couch and closed his eyes.


    Snow easy cold walked to her side, stroking chaos baby''s face, "what are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I feel that I have influenced too many people. Shen Wushuang and you LAN, I don''t want to have a look. "


    It''s not a small matter that the fetus is short of breath and the spirit is short.


    Can appear on the face ghost spot, also be a troublesome thing.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, put on the lips to kiss, "if they really want you to help, they will certainly take people to the medicine spirit hall, you don''t have to think about it. It''s a bad name for that child. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I think so. Why not? It''s our son''s name. "


    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby say so, also can''t help laughing.


    "Well. Who let our son have a smart and beautiful mothe

 Chapter 1727

    Mingwu Yan was also amused by Xue Yihan''s words, "it''s reasonable that our son has a powerful father."


    After hearing the praise of chaos baby, Xue Yihan was very comfortable. She held chaos baby for a long time


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan had a rare leisure. Every morning, he took Xue Yihan and Xiao Chuyan to have breakfast with his father, and then he walked around with Xue Yihan during the day, or he would chat with them and play with their children.


    In the evening, Xue Yihan will take her home early to live a sweet married life, and then have a good sleep to raise her spirit.


    This kind of day is very comfortable, also very happy, bright fog Yan is even some happy.


    In addition, there is nothing wrong with the temples of the three realms recently, so she lives at ease in the northern desert.


    Ming Wuyan, who had only planned to live in northern desert for half a month, finally lived for a month.


    Mingyuehuang is also very happy that his daughter can stay at home for such a long time, so he is very happy every day.


    In the early morning of the first day in early February, mingwuyan, who had just woken up, suddenly received the voice of Mengxi''s divine sense


    "Lord God, LAN Feng is seriously injured. All the gods of the three realms gather outside the temple to rob the God..."


    The bright mist Yan hears this, startled a big jump.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, and LAN Feng is seriously injured. I want to go back and rob the hall." Then she quickly jumped out of bed to get dressed.


    With snow easy chilly slightly startled, immediately lightly shook the silver bell between the waist, and then came forward to help chaos baby change clothes.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ming Wuyan quickly changed his clothes and said to Xue Yihan, "I''m gone. Help me talk to my father."


    With that, she went straight back to the temple.


    Snow easy cold also immediately contacted the red devil and his own people, after the rapid deployment, he left Qinyan palace, said with the emperor of the moon, also quickly left.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan has already sat on the God seat of the God robbery hall.


    Her face was cold, her hand tapped the side of the chair, and she looked at the gods standing on the main hall.


    "Did you come here after receiving the news that Lan Feng was seriously injured?"


    The bright fog Yan coldly asks, the vision indifferently sweeps the present everybody.


    Wu Xiu stepped forward and said seriously: "exactly. There seems to be a fire in the secret place of obsidian. The manager of the secret place of obsidian is seriously injured. We wonder if a prisoner has escaped. That''s why we came here to rob the temple. "


    The bright mist Yan looked at Meng Xi one eye, "can have the God prisoner to escape?"


    Mengxi seriously replied: "back to the LORD God, not for the time being."


    "No way. Some people have said that some prisoners have escaped. Others have seen it. " Xiaoyao Temple God said seriously.


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "who says to have God prisoner to escape?"


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall was stunned for a moment. He pointed to the main god of Tingfeng hall and said, "the disciples of Tingfeng Hall said that they saw that Lan Feng, the manager of obsidian secret place, had an accident, which was also the first one discovered by the disciples of Tingfeng hall."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, quietly looking at the usual is not too outstanding, also don''t like to talk, very low-key listen to the main god of the wind hall.


    "Is what the Lord of Xiaoyao temple said true?"


    The people who listen to the wind hall have the sharpest ears and eyes among the three realms. Therefore, sometimes the people who rob the hall have tasks and will cooperate with them.


    However, the LORD God of Tingfeng temple is an implicit person and does not like to be in the limelight. This time, he will report the matter to the God and spread the news about robbing the temple? There is something wrong with it.


    The Lord of the wind hall bowed his head and was silent for a while before he said, "there are disciples who say that someone has come out of the Obsidian secret place, but they are not so sure. In addition, LAN Feng, the manager of obsidian secret place, was seriously injured. He was really discovered by my disciples. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "blue breeze can have big hindrance?"


    "Lord huiyanke, when I found Lanfeng, I immediately informed the temple of Shenjie, and then the God of Lingyuan. At this moment, the God of Lingyuan should be doing his best to cure Lanfeng."


    "Do you have any help?"


    Listen to Wind Temple Lord God a little bit guilty way: "no, my disciple is not medical, afraid of dying people, just people out of the river, immediately informed me, I also immediately reported."


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowns, "is the person fished out from the river?"? You can check it. Is there any difference around? "


    Listen to the main god of the wind hall nodded, "yes, it looks the same all around. At the time of the incident, almost everyone''s eyes were in the sudden fire in the secret place of obsidian. Lanfeng was flowing out of the secret river of water diversion. At that time, his body was full of injuries, his breath was almost zero, and there was evil spirit overflowing from his chest."


    "Well. Mengxi, go to Yaoling hall in person, and ask Yaoling hall to send people to Lingyuan God immediately. "


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded and left immediately.


    Mingwuyan looked at the main gods present and said thoughtfully: "you go back to your respective posts. The fire in Obsidian''s secret place should not be an ordinary problem. Wuxiu God and Leikun God represent the temples of the three worlds to have a look. If you have something to return, we should make a good investigation to see if there is a prisoner escaping. Let''s all go down! ""Yes Lord God see Yan rob adults to investigate God do things, so one after another left.


    After the main gods left the main hall, someone whispered, "how do I hear that the escaped prisoner has something to do with the main god of Yaoling hall?"


    "No! How can this have something to do with Beiyan God! There must be a mistake


    "Well, it''s not that it has something to do with the God of northern Yan. It should have something to do with the king of man. Do you know who the father of the king of man is?"


    When it comes to this issue, people around us are stunned.


    Man Wang''s father?


    This problem has never been seriously considered.


    After all, manwang is so strong, and everything in the wild Haoyue is so mysterious, but no one dares to investigate manwang''s family in private.


    If you really do this, be known by the people of the wild Haoyue, it is a disaster, why!


    It''s just that some people have raised it now, which arouses a lot of people''s curiosity.


    A wise man soon found a question, "eh, isn''t manwang the king of the dark world? The king of the dark world can''t sit casually. He should be hereditary! "


    "Yes, it''s hereditary!"


    "That''s it. If it''s hereditary, isn''t man Wang''s father the old dark kingdom king?"


    "That''s the problem! Do you know who the old dark king is? "


    When it comes to this problem, the God who is old and doesn''t want to cause trouble suddenly speeds up and leaves.


    However, some people who were really curious stayed, "anyway, someone in the eight diagrams of the three realms once said that the old dark realm king had been compiled by the people who robbed the temple. As for the reason, few people know..."


    "No! Those who can be collected by those who rob the temple are only prisoners of God. "

 Chapter 1728

    As soon as the word "prisoner of God" came out, everyone had a moment of silence.


    It''s a word with too much negative energy, and it''s also a word taboo by people in the temples of the three worlds.


    If their conversation is told today, the consequences will be very serious.


    If it''s true, it''s OK. If it''s wrong, even the man king will deal with them.


    After all, if the main god of the three realms talks about right and wrong in this way, the influence will be a little big.


    Soon, all the people outside the temple were clean.


    Ming Wu Yan then walked out of the temple of God robbery, her expression is very cold.


    She heard these words of the Lord just now, and she didn''t drop a word.


    A prisoner of God?


    As Xue Yihan said, does anyone really want to take advantage of this.


    Is it someone who deliberately incites the main gods in the temples of the three worlds?


    The secret place of obsidian. It''s clear that she has sent so many people to guard there. LAN Feng is a careful person and shouldn''t suffer this disaster.


    Therefore, there must be an inside person in the management group of obsidian secret place. Otherwise, the fire will not be ignited.


    She didn''t go to the secret place of obsidian, but went to Lanxu hall as fast as she could.


    When Ming Wuyan arrives at Lanxu hall, he doesn''t see the God of Lingyuan, but he sees Youqin.


    You Qin saw Xiao Yan''er, and there was no accident.


    He came to her and said in a soft voice, "Lan Feng still has a ray of life. My master has helped him keep his heart, but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I go to have a look."


    Youqin leads her to a dark room in Lanxu hall.


    There, she saw some weak spirit on the abyss God, also saw lying in bed unconscious LAN Feng.


    Lingyuan God saw Mingwu Yan come over, he gently nodded his head, got up and let him to one side.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the spirit of the abyss God, also just nodded, did not make a sound, but will fall on the pulse of the blue wind.


    A moment later, her brow slightly twisted, her expression slightly changed.


    LAN Feng really lost half of his life because of this injury. His spirit was not only seriously damaged, but also nearly exhausted. The spirit of protecting his body was in chaos.


    Even if she came to help him recuperate, without a year and a half, he would be OK.


    She sighed at the thought.


    LAN Feng is also responsible for half of the damage. After all, she reassigned the position of obsidian secret place manager to him.


    In order to make LAN Feng wake up as soon as possible, Ming Wuyan immediately took out several kinds of pills, and then ground them into powder again and refined them again.


    This is the quickest way to wake up LAN Feng and cure him.


    On the spirit yuan, the God just quietly looks at her and doesn''t make a sound.


    He knows, at present can save LAN Feng''s person, only this wench.


    It took mingwuyan nearly half a quarter of an hour to prepare the newly prepared medicine juice, and then he used the spirit to introduce the medicine juice into the orchid tuyere which could not take medicine by himself.


    When the medicine juice came into her body, she turned to Youqin and said, "go to the secret place of obsidian and ask shangmuyan to go with you."


    Youqin nodded and left immediately.


    At this time, mingwuyan said to Lingyuan God: "Lingyuan God, you call some disciples who have huolinggen to protect Lanfeng. I''ll prepare the medicinal materials for the bath. It takes a little time."


    "Good." Without saying a word, the God of Lingyuan immediately went to choose the right disciple.


    Ming Wu Yan is back to the ancient spirit space, quickly preparing a variety of herbs.


    Because she didn''t have time to stay by LAN Feng''s side every day, she prepared ten days of medicinal materials, packed them according to the number of times they were used, and sealed them. Then she gave them to Lingyuan God.


    "Lingyuan God, these are medicinal materials for medicine bath, once a day. Here is the dosage for ten days. Ten days later, I''ll come to see Lanfeng and make new pills for him."


    "Yes, thank you." Lingyuan God nodded, immediately put away the surplus medicine, and began to order his disciples to prepare the medicine bath.


    Ming Wu Yan is watching, carefully watching everyone''s action, and close to what they should pay attention to.


    When Lingyuan God asked people to untie Lanfeng''s clothes, he looked at Mingwu Yan and said in a soft voice: "should Beiyan God avoid it first?"


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan turned his head, did not look at LAN Feng, but in the side took out a few living fairy grass plants, moved to a few flowerpots.


    "God of Lingyuan, these flowers and plants move to Lanfeng''s room. These are flowers and plants that enter the soul and nourish the soul. They are good for Lanfeng''s injury."


    "Good."


    Ming Wu Yan turned to look at the blue wind in the water, and then walked past.


    Standing next to Lanyu and Xiaodian, looking at her nervously, I don''t know if I should get out of the way.


    Light fog Yan light way: "don''t be nervous, I just want to draw a forbidden spirit talisman on him, you just hold him, don''t move.""Good." Lan Yu and Xiao Dian stand on one side to fix LAN Feng.


    Ming Wu Yan, on the other hand, condenses his divine power on his fingertips and draws a complex and protective talisman on LAN Feng''s back


    It took nearly half an hour to draw this talisman. At the end, the forehead of Ming Wu Yan was also covered with fine beads of sweat.


    This shows that this forbidden spirit talisman consumed a lot of her spirit.


    God stood on the side of Lingyuan and sighed in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that this little girl can be liked and convinced. She has an extraordinary kindness and sense of responsibility.


    You Qin and LAN Feng, do not believe in the wrong person, more do not love the wrong person!


    Ah!


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his face. Then he said to Lan Yu, "guard him. Don''t leave before he wakes up. Keep the water temperature. You must not let the medicine cool."


    "Yes. Beiyan God, don''t worry! We''ll pay attention. " Lanyu seriously guaranteed.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. If you have something to tell your master, you can let me know. "


    At the end of the speech, she left the darkroom.


    At this time, standing outside on the spirit abyss, God handed her a black sleeve.


    "This is what feng''er had been holding in his hand before he fell into a coma. I think it belongs to the murderer. Look at it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took a look at the small black sleeve, and then turned away.


    This time, she went to the entrance of the secret place of obsidian. There were many people here. The fire of the secret place of obsidian had gone out, but thick smoke appeared all around and in the air. She couldn''t see how the secret place of obsidian was now.


    Wu Xiu God saw North Yan God come over, cold face looked at her one eye.


    "The God of Beiyan, how did you come here?"


    The bright mist Yan slightly coagulates eyebrow, "went to see the orchid breeze after directly came here, how is the situation here?"


    Wu Xiu God looked at her, but did not answer her.


    To the other side of Lei Kun, God walked towards her, look a little dignified.

 Chapter 1729

    "Girl, the seal boundary of obsidian secret place is a little loose. I have carefully checked the place where Lanfeng happened. The water area there is the core seal of the whole Obsidian secret place. And the seal stone in that water area has lost its function. Now there is a lot of smoke. We don''t know if there is anything else we don''t know. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the distance, and a cold color flashed across his eyebrows.


    Silence for a while, she took out a lot of herbs from her own space, finely ground into powder, the expression looks very relaxed.


    Wuxiu God doesn''t understand. At this time, Leikun God is talking to Beiyan God about the secret place of obsidian, but she wants to grind the powder here.


    It''s really the main god of Yaoling temple. It''s really annoying to be devoted to medicine.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t mind what people around her think of her. She just does her own business seriously.


    After all the medicinal materials were ground into powder, she drew a forbidden array on the powder, then took out the Qin that you Qin gave her, and poured all the powder on the string.


    The people who are close to Beiyan God all look at her at this time. They don''t understand what she wants to do.


    Lei Kun is surprised. Is this girl going to use Qingyin to clear the fog of the whole Obsidian secret place?


    This may work, that is, how much divine power will be consumed!


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes were calm and far-reaching, looking at the dark world, and his heart flashed a touch of firm faith.


    Her fingers gently plucked the string, a ray of pure sound straight through the cloud night, and then, the sound fell into the thick fog


    All the sounds around me stopped at this moment.


    They quietly stare at Beiyan Shangshen, who is sitting on a big stone and playing the piano, with bewilderment and amazement in their eyes.


    Today, Beiyan Shangshen is wearing a long purplish dress. His hair is half hanging behind his head. His delicate and beautiful face is quiet. His clear eyes are like a layer of mist, which makes people look unreal.


    Her fingers are long and flexible. When she plucks the string, the powder on the string is like a mist of pure spirit, which drifts to the depth of obsidian secret place


    Her piano sound is very beautiful, just like stirring the soul of people, warm, gentle, especially pure heart.


    Let''s see the thick fog in the secret place of obsidian. It''s actually drifting under the fog of Qin sound and Qingling


    As time goes by, an hour later, the black smoke of obsidian mysteries suddenly and quickly disappeared, replaced by a quiet black world.


    At this time, the sound of Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped.


    She stood up, shook her hand, and a purple divinity robbery token appeared on her hand. She drew a divinity level forbidden spirit symbol in the air with the divinity robbery token in her finger, and then directly threw the divinity robbery token into the Obsidian secret place


    When people around saw this scene, they all looked unbelievable. Even Wu Xiu God was also shocked.


    "Beiyan God, did you throw away the God robbery token of purple spirit God?"


    "Oh, my God, how can I throw down the token?"


    Ming Wu Yan is light to see Wu Xiu up a God, "if can, I still want to throw you down."


    Wu Xiu was annoyed in God''s heart? If you don''t have this ability or not, you have this ability. What can you do if you throw me down? I''m not a prisoner. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard his words, he chuckled, "I''ll throw you down to mend the border! The power of the sorcerer is very suitable for mending the border. In a moment, I''ll write a divine scroll for Lord Yanjie and recommend it. "


    "You..." Wu Xiu''s air was not light, and he left after throwing his sleeves.


    In fact, if it was ordered by Yanjie, he was willing to repair the border. However, from the mouth of Beiyan God, he was not convinced.


    Why should she say what she wants!


    Just a few meters after Wuxiu God left, there were several sad sounds in the secret place of obsidian. Then, some ghosts floated up and finally died in the air


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on all the people that the God of Beiyan didn''t throw out the divinity robbery token at random. She used the divinity robbery token to kill several prisoners who tried to escape.


    Also because of this move, people around to see the North Yan God''s eyes more respect, also don''t doubt her move.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan waved her hand, and the token she had thrown down before flew back intact again, and landed firmly in her hand.


    Seeing the light on the token, Mingwu Yan frowned, turned to Lei Kun and said, "I''ll go back first. After you all go back, you should take a bath and change clothes in a hurry and disinfect thoroughly. The thick smoke just now contains a trace of evil spirit and pestilence


    Lei Kun''s eyes widened in surprise. "Girl, do you mean there was poison in the smoke you just cleared?"


    Around the ears up to eavesdrop on the North Yan God and Leikun God conversation, now also not calm, busy toward this side moved over.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "someone is testing the airborne pestilence. Just now my powder has purified the pestilence. However, if you come early, you may inhale a little. You''d better pay attention to it. I''ll tell the people in Yaoling hall to prepare some bath powder for you later. You all come and get it. "With that, she quickly turned and left.


    Other people also began to check their physical condition, for fear that they won the move, it is really not worth the loss.


    Ming Wuyan quickly went back to Yaoling hall, found his brother Fanhe and Kong tongyulian, told them a few words, and then ordered Luo Renyi and Shi Zhongli to do something.


    Luo Ren hesitated and said, "Lord God, I don''t know if I should say something."


    The bright mist Yan nods, "what do you say?"


    "Can you say it in private?" Luo Renyi still hesitates.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you come with me purple medicine garden."


    "Good."


    Ming Wuyan quickly went to the purple medicine garden, and Luo Renyi soon followed him.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and motioned to Luo Ren to sit down.


    As soon as Luo Ren sat down, he whispered: "I wonder if the people who robbed the temple are also abnormal. LAN Feng was injured. It''s really sudden. It''s reasonable that he can''t be so seriously injured. Of course, there may be suspicious people around LAN Feng. When he had an accident, he was alone. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "do you suspect that there is an inside person in the Obsidian secret place in the temple of God robbery?"


    Luo Ren shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily the person who robbed the temple. It''s also possible that the person who was robbed by the statue was the same as the person who robbed the temple. I have mentioned this matter with LAN Hun before, and he also has this view. "


    "Did you find anything else?"


    Luo Ren shook his head, "no, the three realms temple has been very quiet recently, and the Yao heart temple is surprisingly quiet. But because it''s so quiet, I think there''s a problem. "

 Chapter 1730

    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. Mo xinshangshen was really calm recently. Moreover, no one came in and out of Yao Xindian recently.


    However, always arrogant Mo heart God now why choose to static brake?


    Is he really so calm that he doesn''t do anything?


    Or, what he wants to do, someone does it for him.


    "Lord God, the pestilence virus has blossomed everywhere in the three realms. Now we are not sure whether someone wants to use the pestilence virus to distract us or to use it to destroy us. On the side of the Obsidian secret place, the people of the wild bright moon have been staring at it. However, LAN Feng is still staring at it. I think it''s possible that some people on our side have been replaced by the people determined by the statue. "


    When mingwuyan heard this, she thought of the picture she had seen in Yaoxin hall before. The silver bell hanging on the waist of the person who opened the door was clearly used by the wild and bright moon.


    A long time ago, she had wondered whether a group of Red Devils or blue spirits had been used by people to copy the statues. However, she never saw any similar people.


    Perhaps, there are many things hidden behind this. However, because the God robbed the temple and Haoyue was very cautious, it didn''t continue.


    Now, is it going to start again?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and took out the half black sleeve that God had given him before and handed it to Luo Ren Yi.


    "See if you can see anything?"


    Luo Renyi took out the half sleeve and took a look, then sniffed it under his nose.


    "This is a man''s dress. According to the width of the sleeve, this man is about the same height as me. This material should come from yunrou hall. This man should have been to Tianhuan building and other places. There is a little residual female fragrance on his clothes. I can''t see anything else. "


    Mingwuyan''s finger pointed to the half sleeve and said thoughtfully: "this man should have the triple spiritual roots of fire, thunder and space. You should check this person according to the clues found."


    Fire mine attribute is very common, but few people have space attribute.


    Luo Ren flashed a strange color in his eyes and immediately nodded, "I know. I''ll check it right away."


    "Well. Go


    As soon as Luo Ren left, Ming Wuyan went to see the medicinal materials prepared by elder martial brother Fanhe and Kong Tongyu lotus.


    When they are ready, Mingwu Yan gives them the same half sleeve.


    "Brother Fanhe, Yulian, look at this and see if you can find anything."


    Fanhe took that half of the black sleeve and looked at it. He shook it slightly and said thoughtfully, "I can only see that this man has been to Tianhuan restaurant. There is a special flavor of spice on the sleeve, which is unique to Tianhuan restaurant. I can''t see anything else."


    The sky Tong rain lotus took over to see one eye, suddenly, she narrowed eyes to see again.


    After a long time, she said, "the owner of this dress is injured! It''s about a little bit above the wrist. "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "can you see?"


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded, "this dress should have been soaked in water before. It was held in the hand for a long time, and the water washed the blood almost. However, there is a trace of blood in the fiber of this dress from inside to outside. It should be injured."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, the trace of shallow blood she also felt, but she thought it was the snow of LAN Feng.


    The sky Tong rain lotus pondered for a while and then said: "this blood fiber is infiltrated from inside to outside, my eye of medical vision can see very clearly, the trace is very light, but can see."


    Fan he sighed, "a little injury, to the three realms of the temple of these people, less than an hour can repair."


    Kong tongyulian did not speak, the fact is that.


    A little injury is really nothing for people who have pills on them.


    "Well. But it''s also a little bit more. LAN Feng holds this half sleeve in his hand. It should be left by the murderer. "


    Fanhe was silent, so it was.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find the murderer with half of the sleeve.


    "You should be busy first. If you handle it here, let the people from the temples of the three realms lead it. Just make a record. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    "Younger martial sister, you should also pay attention to safety." Fanhe is still a little uneasy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I will, you also pay attention to it."


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan returned to God to rob temple again.


    There are so many things happening in Obsidian secret place, she needs to take good care of the relationship.


    Sitting on the God seat of the temple of God robbery, Ming Wuyan looks at the many God scrolls on the table and has a slight headache.


    You don''t have to look at her to understand that these volumes are all about Obsidian mysteries.


    Although she didn''t want to see it, she opened it at random.


    This first divine scroll was written by Wu Xiu. He said that there was a need for a new manager and an assistant manager in the secret place of obsidian. He recommended the Yaoling Hall of northern Yan God as the assistant manager.For Wu Xiu God''s proposal, it made Ming Wu Yan laugh.


    This Wuxiu God is really a must. She said that she recommended him to go to the Obsidian secret place to mend the border with Yanjie, and he recommended Beiyan God to be the assistant manager.


    This is interesting.


    She thought about it carefully, and then sent a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book.


    Snow easy cold quickly back to chaos baby a few words, "Obsidian secret place manager unchanged, auxiliary manager is really can choose one."


    When Mingwu Yan heard Xue Yihan say this, she immediately asked, "who do you think is more suitable to be the assistant manager?"


    Snow easy cold is to smile back a, "chaos baby look at do it, just can''t be you."


    In the end, she wrote a few words directly on the God scroll, "assist the manager, and the witch will rest on the God."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the scroll turned into a flash hall and flew to the Yaoling hall.


    Whoever sows the cause will finish the result.


    Wuxiu God is resourceful, powerful and sometimes despicable. But if he uses it well, it''s also a help. Therefore, although Wuxiu God killed her and Xue Yihan when he burned the sea, she didn''t do anything to him.


    When Wu Xiu saw the scroll approved by Yan Jie, the whole person jumped up.


    Why did Yan Jie let him be the assistant manager of this Obsidian secret place?


    Oh, my God!


    How can Yan Jie trust himself so much.


    He was thinking that Obsidian''s secret place has been troubled recently. If Beiyan Shangshen was the assistant manager, it would be a joke at most.


    Moreover, recently, there are voices in the temples of the three realms that manwang is actually the son of the God prisoner. In the end, things will become more and more fierce. The more the identity of the God in Beiyan, the more dangerous it will be.


    However, Yanjie chose him.

 Chapter 1731

    Wu Xiu went back and forth in the hall. At last, he decided that he must not let Yan Ke down and do a good job as an assistant manager.


    Isn''t it an obsidian secret place? Even if LAN Feng is injured, he thinks that he can protect himself.


    Even if he can''t protect for a long time, he still has the ability to protect for a while and a half.


    However, when the people in the three realms knew that Wuxiu was appointed as the assistant manager of obsidian secret place, they were all shocked.


    We don''t understand what Yan Jie is going to do.


    However, no one dares to say anything about this appointment.


    After all, the power and status of Wuxiu God in the temples of the three realms are beyond the reach of most of the main gods.


    Only Mo Shangshen was not happy with the appointment, and he was very angry.


    No matter who the assistant manager of this Obsidian secret place is, he and the old ghost have a way to deal with it.


    However, this position has become the God of Wuxiu, which will become a little troublesome.


    Wuxiu God, like a thorn, has been stuck in his throat for many years. Every time he swallows, he should be careful.


    Moreover, Wuxiu God has been watching him secretly for countless years, and he doesn''t know it.


    Wuxiu God also cultivated a lot of power.


    In the past, Wu Xiu was very happy when he didn''t listen to the elder.


    However, he did not expect that the main god of the temple was changed into an adult, and the whole person was changed.


    Although he is still the same to other people as before, he is really a loyal dog in front of Yanke.


    It really pissed him off.


    "Come out!" Mo heart God cold face voice.


    Immediately a man in black came out of the dark.


    "Don''t worry about it. Are you in a hurry?"


    Mo heart God stare at this man, tone convergence some.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed, "the God of Wuxiu is a protector. He''s going to be the assistant manager of this Obsidian secret place. Why don''t we start with his temple of Wuxiu..."


    When the temple of the God of sorcery was destroyed, he did not believe that the God of sorcery had the ability to meddle in the secret place of obsidian.


    Mo heart God''s face slightly slow some, "this idea is good, but, if you don''t deal with, is in trouble."


    "As long as the means are clean, no trace will be left. What''s more, it''s hard for Wuxiu God to be clean after so many years in the temples of the three realms? He has done no less harm than us. As long as we unite with the people of the three realms.... "


    Mo heart god suddenly a face of sinister smile.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    A conspiracy has been brewing, but this time it is aimed at the witch temple.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the temple of divine robbery, Ming Wuyan dealt with all the divine scrolls on the table, which contrasted the half sleeve with the footprints that had been enlarged and printed in the Spirit Valley.


    Of course, she understood that the owners of these two things were definitely not the same person, but they should have something in common.


    She carefully studied that the frozen footprints belonged to a man, and the footprints appeared about two months ago.


    Therefore, this step can not be left by Yelao at that time.


    Those who can take away the night light are certainly not ordinary people.


    That old ghost, has he been to the ghost Valley? Did he open the seal of Xuezu?


    At this time, forget the West appeared in the side, a light cough.


    He wanted to talk to the Lord, but he was afraid that he would say something wrong.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at him, "what do you want to say? Come and say


    Forgetting the West immediately ran to the side of the LORD God, whispered: "Lord God, I see you look at the sleeves and footprints for a long time, are you looking for their master?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "do you have any good method?"


    Forget West silent for a while just way: "otherwise, let the people of cloud Rou Temple help to notice, the clothing shoes and socks of the majority of people in the three realms temple are from cloud Rou temple, we can transfer some records to see if it is possible to find."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the forgotten West and nodded with a smile, "the idea is good. But you can''t be sure which side of ouyun God is! Even if she would give the data, would she give you all the data? And it must be true? "


    What''s more, she didn''t want more people to know what she was thinking.


    Ouyun Shangshen is different from MeiXun Shangshen. Ouyun Shangshen looks soft, but has more thoughts and eyes than MeiXun Shangshen.


    Perhaps, she can ask her to hand in all the records of the East in the capacity of Yan Jie, but this undoubtedly tells some people that she already knows something and is trying to check it.


    If so, the first thing behind the scenes is to tamper with the records and cover up the truth.Forgetting the West and thinking about it, he said, "let''s find something for the people in yunroudian. Recently, I met several weaving niangs in yunroudian. They said that everything in yunroudian has a detailed record, very detailed."


    The bright fog Yan also slightly pondered, "you say, under what circumstances, can let these people take off their shoes?"


    "Bath? Sleep? " Forget the West blinked an eye, feel that things are not very easy to do.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I want many people to take off their shoes. You said, "how about holding a swimming competition?"


    "Swimming competition? Well, not many people can participate in it


    This is not mortal, we are not very interested in this swimming competition.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "go and call the LORD God of Baolan temple to come here. Please come here quietly."


    Forgetting Xi Yi Zheng, he quickly thought of what the LORD would do. He immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Words fall, he immediately left the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan called the God of Tianlu temple and told him in advance.


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded after listening to Yan Jie''s plan, "I think this plan is feasible, that is, there will be a little risk."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t succeed, you can distract the people behind the scenes. I''ll discuss this matter with the main god of Baolan hall in a moment. You should prepare in advance in private in Tianlu hall. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, you go down first! The less people know about it, the better. "


    "I understand." The main god of Tianlu Temple soon left the temple. At this time, the main god of Baolan temple had been brought by the West.


    Baolan Temple Lord God see Yan rob adults privately let him come, he is still a little nervous, so, a to the temple, he hastened to salute.


    "Lord Yanjie!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "sit down! There is something I want to discuss with you


    When Baolan hall heard that Yanjie had something to discuss with him, he became more nervous and didn''t dare to sit down.

 Chapter 1732

    Recently, he heard a lot about manwang in the temples of the three realms. In addition, he heard about the secret place of obsidian. He also heard some gossip from his disciples in the temple. He was afraid that master Yanjie would cut his Baolan hall.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a little thing. Sit down and say." Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and motioned Baolan Temple God to sit down.


    The main god of Baolan Temple took a look at Yan Jie and sat down.


    "If you have anything to say, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Just when she wanted to speak, she suddenly received a secret scroll.


    She frowned and took a look


    The scroll is written by LAN Feng. It seems that he should be awake.


    However, what he wrote above surprised her.


    "Master Yan Jie, the five realms are lost..."


    Lost pentagonal mirror?


    Among the five mysteries, each one has a secret divine realm. If one side is damaged, others will go wrong.


    However, after LAN Feng was in a coma, no one in the five mysteries had ever reacted with her.


    Just thinking about it, the guard outside the temple suddenly ran in.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, the manager of the four mysteries asks for a meeting."


    Baolan Temple God quickly stood up and stood aside.


    The bright mist Yan lightly lifted next eye, "let them come in."


    "Lord Yan, do I need to avoid it?" The main god of Baolan hall knows that the manager of the five mysteries is here. Before Yan Jie received the God robbing volume, maybe something big happened.


    "No, just listen to me!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression is a little cold, and people are also a little upset.


    After a period of silence, is the person behind the scenes finally going to fight.


    Soon, Lei Ke, Leng Jiufen, Fei Qing and Ling Yuan come in.


    Several people saluted, and Ling Yuan said, "Mr. Yan Jie, half an hour ago, our five square mirror suddenly disappeared. It seemed that we were summoned by some kind of call, and this kind of call came from the mirror on the side of obsidian secret place..."


    As soon as the five realms disappeared, they quickly informed each other. When they found that all the mirrors had disappeared, they felt the seriousness of the situation, so they came to the temple together.


    The LORD God of Baolan temple was shocked when he heard this.


    The loss of the five magic mirrors is a matter of great importance to the three realms!


    He looks at Yan rob adult, also don''t know what to say for a moment.


    As the main God, he likes to collect all kinds of treasures. Although he knows something about the five mysteries, he doesn''t know what he can do.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a long time, and then he said to the main god of Baolan Hall: "before, we called you here to hold an underwater treasure hunt. At the beginning, we just wanted to get everyone''s identity information and footprints. Now, there may be a little more requirements, looking for the pentagonal mirror. "


    In the eyes of the LORD God of Baolan temple, there was a flash of doubt, "does Yan Jie need the footprints of all people?"


    Looking for the pentagonal mirror, he can understand, but what''s the role of this footprint?


    The bright mist Yan nods, "this matter this temple will let the person day record Temple Lord God to talk with you in detail.". In addition, when Lanfeng fell into the water, the pentagonal mirror was lost at that time. In the whole world, no one dares to hold the pentagonal mirror in their hands, so they should hide things. However, none of the managers of the five mysteries can sense their own mirror. Then, there is only one possibility that the mirror has been sealed, and the underwater seal is the most traceless... "


    The main god of Baolan temple came over immediately, "I understand. Lord Yan, I will do my best to take charge of the underwater treasure hunt. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "the treasures needed for the activity can appear in a special way. If you have any treasures you want, you can tell us to make a list, and we will find them for you."


    "Yes. That''s nothing else. I''ll go down first. " The main god of Baolan hall can''t wait to straighten out this matter, design a good plan, and then report to Yan Jie.


    For this kind of activity, he usually enjoys it.


    "You go down!" Ming Wu Yan nodded, let the main god of Baolan hall leave first.


    At this time, she looked at the four people standing on the main hall.


    "Besides the disappearance of the divine realm, do you have any other abnormalities?"


    Leike stepped forward and said seriously: "Mr. Yan, I find that the boundary of the snow moon dreamland is loosening. It seems that some unknown power is manipulating it. I always feel that there will be an incentive for the destruction of the dreamland at any time."


    The bright fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "temporarily don''t let the person of the imperial sky academy go in to experience, all the people in the experience are all sent back."


    "Will it have too much impact and cause panic?"


    "No, the snow moon dreamland has existed in the world for tens of millions of years. It''s time to seal it for a period of time. After everyone has evacuated, you can simply seal it. Then you go to the secret place of obsidian and help Wuxiu God manage the secret place of obsidian."Reco nodded. "OK, I''ll get ready right away."


    "Well. It''s not only the snow moon Wonderland, but also the fairyland and the skyscraper Wonderland. All experienced people should be expelled and sealed. "


    Leng Jiufen and Fei Qing nodded, "OK, we''ll deal with it right away."


    If the wufangjing is lost, if it is really used by people who want to do something, it will do great harm and even destroy the secret place. The seal is the best choice.


    Ling Yuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "where is the secret of music?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "all the people in fanle secret place are led to the nearby city. They are not allowed to move out of fanle secret place in three days. They also seal fanle secret place."


    She doesn''t want to deal with these things any more. Since some people want to use the five square city to achieve ulterior purposes, she makes them regret doing so.


    Ling yuanlue was in a dilemma. "What if they don''t want to leave?"


    Fanle secret place is different from other secret places. There are many primitive inhabitants there, and they are not willing to leave all at once.


    "Those who don''t want to leave are also sealed. After the four secrets are sealed, you all report to the Obsidian secret."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the four left immediately and went to work according to the command of Yanjie.


    Ming Wuyan is sitting on the throne of God. She thinks that the four secrets are not enough. If she wants to force out the old ghost behind the scenes, she will have to pay for it.


    It''s a waste of time to take care of it.


    Ge always said that if you don''t have enough assurance, don''t touch Yao''s heart hall first. She can not touch Yao''s heart hall, but it''s OK to hit a few sticks from behind.


    Thinking of this, she took out the seal of starlight. After dark, she hid her figure and went to the Yao heart Hall


    In fact, she did nothing else, that is, she directly sealed all the water sources leading to Yaoxin hall and the nearby three halls by using the underground context of Xingguang seal


    After that, she went back to the temple of God.

 Chapter 1733

    The next morning, all the shrines in the three realms were blown up, because there was a problem with the water supply of the four shrines, which meant that these shrines had to go to other places to get water, which was a very troublesome thing for the shrines in Nuo da.


    Of course, Yao''s heart hall is the most influential. Many things in his hall need water.


    Although every disciple now has a storage ring and a heaven and earth bag, no one will reserve a lot of water at any time.


    Maybe they are thirsty, but other aspects of their lives are greatly affected.


    Therefore, Mo Xin God led a few same temple water problems of the LORD God on the temple.


    "Mr. Yan, the water source of our four temples has been blocked. I don''t know if it is man-made? It''s a bit of a bully. " The affected God is full of displeasure.


    "Yes! Of the 108 temples in the three realms, only our four temples were robbed. It''s a bit unreasonable. "


    Mo mind God also nodded, "really can''t pass."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them and was not curious about the arrival of the four gods.


    "Can you find out for yourself?" Light fog Yan light way.


    "There''s no reason." Two gods sighed.


    Early in the morning, when they received a complaint from their disciples, they began to look for the reason, but the reason had not been found, just like the water source on their side had disappeared.


    However, they have lived in the temples of the three realms for such a long time. They have never had such a thing before, and they don''t know where to start.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Mo Xin Shang Shen, "you also did not find the reason?"


    Mo xinshangshen is a little upset. His Yao heart hall is engaged in many private activities, and refining artifacts is the most water consuming. Therefore, the location of Yao heart hall has always been the place with the most abundant water resources. At this moment, without water, it has a great impact on him, and he will be forced to stop many things.


    See Yan rob adults so calm asked him, he was silent for a while just way: "I don''t know if the water was sealed."


    Apart from this possibility, he could not think of any other possibility.


    However, he also checked in the Yao heart hall, and even the seal eye was not found, so he was not so sure at the moment.


    Seal, usually have seal of gas and seal of the eye, but he did not find anything.


    And there is only a moment when there is a problem with the water source.


    That is to say, maybe something happened last night that he didn''t know.


    "If you know the seal, go and find the source of the seal. You are also the LORD God who has been in the temples of the three realms for countless years. Don''t come to the temple for a mouthful of water. The temple has been very busy recently. I have no time to deal with this kind of thing. Go down


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and motioned them to step down. There was no reason to pay attention to it.


    Mo heart God for Yan robbed adults said some depressed, this said as if they still rely on God robbed temple to give alms, but, this thing is really very strange.


    He took a look at the main god next to him, and immediately a main God came forward and said again: "Mr. Yan, we are thinking about whether someone is targeting US, so I''ll ask Mr. Yan to check. Maybe someone wants to make trouble in the temples of the three worlds."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "why aim at you?"? Find the reason first. Don''t worry, God said it might be a seal, so start from the source of the seal. Come back three days later without any reason. We are very busy. Go down! "


    Yan rob adults all said so, have no way, four people had to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Mo''s complicated and changeable eyes when he leaves, and there is a chill in his eyes.


    The first step is to cut off the water source of Yaoxin hall. The second step is to control the light source of Yaoxin hall.


    Of course, it''s a bit troublesome to do this, so after the water is cut off, she wants to see if there will be any action in Yaoxin hall.


    At the very least, there are more disciples in and out of the hall.


    Instead of letting him hide in the dark, now pull them to the light to have a look at how the Yao heart hall delivers messages to people.


    This time, she watched herself.


    And Mo heart God in return to Yao heart temple, the whole person is angry.


    Yan Jie doesn''t care about it at all, does she know what''s going on?


    No water? Thanks to the people behind the scenes.


    He didn''t believe it was an accident.


    If it''s an accident, it doesn''t make sense. Accidents start with him.


    I don''t know if this is the beginning of the action of the God robbing temple or the beginning of the action of the wild Haoyue.


    Because of uncertainty, he was in a bad mood.


    At this time, a disciple came forward and whispered to Mo xinshangshen: "Lord God, we haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Do you want our people to come back?"


    Mo heart God gloomy silence for a while, and then shook his head, "or first hold still. At this time, there are a large number of people going in and out of the Yao heart hall, which is a dangerous thing. It is clear that it is to tell Yan Jie that there is something wrong with our Yao heart hall. As the old ghost told us, let''s not get involved in his affairs. When his affairs are dealt with, we can pull the woman down together... ""However, we haven''t even seen the appearance of master Yan Jie. The statue is useless. We''ve found many people with similar body shape, but the momentum is totally different..."


    "It''s not easy to deal with the people on this side of Shenjie hall since Yanjie took office. It''s better to start from the wild Haoyue and Yaoling hall. When the wild Haoyue began to revolt, the God robbed the temple and couldn''t take so much into account. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    When Yao Xin temple is planning to rob the temple, Mingwu Yan is also planning another thing that will frighten Mo Xin.


    She went to the sin Galaxy in person and issued a secret order


    On this night, several evil stars were moved to the hidden star of Mo Xin


    After getting the promise from Yan Jie, they tried to crowd and devour Mo Xin''s God Star


    In his sleep, Mo xinshangshen was awakened and hurriedly fought back with all his strength, and rushed to the time and space galaxy with the fastest speed.


    Just for a while, Mo found that his God star was missing


    At this time, no matter how silly he is, Yan Jie has found the hiding place of his God Star and started to fight him.


    This hatred in his heart!


    He was full of how to deal with the water source of Yaoxin hall, but he didn''t expect that Yanjie gave him this hand.


    Just when he tried to kill those evil stars, a figure that he never thought would appear here appeared behind him.


    "Don''t worry, you''re very quick?"

 Chapter 1734

    Mo heart God''s back was stiff, the pace seems to be under the seal, for a long time, he turned around.


    Looking at the woman in the robe of starlight in front of him, he called with a pale face, "Lord Yanjie, how can you be here?"


    The air around mingwuyan seems to condense into ice.


    "Do you know why this temple is here?"


    Clear fog Yan voice if ice of ask a way.


    Mo''s divine sense of God looked around for a while and found that there were only two of them in the galaxy of time and space. For the first time, he felt a sense of fear, like he was about to do evil, but he was caught.


    If he starts here, he doesn''t feel sure of winning.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and decided to play dumb again.


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear."


    Ming Wu Yan sneered in his heart. The mental quality of Mo''s God is really good. He deserves to be the most powerful God in the three realms.


    Since he pretended to be stupid, she didn''t point it out.


    "Since we became the main god of the temple, we have never found the God Star of Mo''s heart in the space-time galaxy. Once upon a time, our temple thought that your God Star might be on the secret galaxy. However, recently, our temple caught one of the old ghost''s disciples. He said that there is no God star in the Secret Star River. This temple is just thinking, what kind of identity does Mo Xinshang God want to stay in the temple of the three worlds? "


    Don''t let a different color flash in God''s eyes.


    Lord Yan Jie knows that old ghost


    How could she know?


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Mo''s spirit was different, but she didn''t speak. She gave a light smile.


    Think silence can make her do nothing?


    "Don''t worry about God. Our temple said long ago that whoever endangers the stability of the three realms will pay a price. Your God Star is hidden between the time and space galaxy and the secret galaxy. Do you want to go to the secret galaxy, or do you want to stay in the time and space Galaxy? We can help you. "


    Mo heart God heard this, not from the surprised.


    He looked at the Yan rob adults with some disbelief, and had all kinds of thoughts in his heart.


    However, he said quickly: "Mr. Yan, you may have misunderstood me. When I came here, I just felt that there was something wrong with my God star. At that time, my God star appeared here, which was also the error of the time and space Galaxy changes. In addition, the elder didn''t pay attention to me, so my God star was always here. "


    Ming Wu Yan directly ignores Mo''s sophistry.


    "We don''t have so much Kung Fu. Someone reported to us that you have ulterior motives, but we don''t think so. You and Ge Lao are brothers. No matter how bad you are, you don''t want to subvert the three worlds. Now, this temple gives you a chance to move the God star back to the time and space galaxy, and accept the control of the time and space galaxy, regardless of the past. "


    Speaking of this, Mingwu Yan stopped for a moment and then said, "you can go directly to the secret Galaxy if you don''t want to stay in the time and space galaxy. In a word, you can''t stay in the hidden star world, which will lead to the God Star movement of the three worlds and the danger of the six worlds. Do you understand the meaning of this temple? "


    Mo''s mind was stunned for a moment. Master Yan Jie appeared here, only to find out that the location of his God Star would cause the God Star change in time and space. A bad one would cause the danger of the six realms?


    Mingwuyan pointed to the hidden star world, which was still engulfed by the evil god star, and said coldly: "this temple gives you the opportunity, you should seize it, otherwise, today your God Star will be engulfed, you have half an hour to think. Of course, there is another method, the replacement method of God star. How about dragging the old ghost''s God Star down the river of time and space and your God Star up


    Mo heart God shocked again, it seems can''t believe this is Yan rob adult said.


    "Lord Yan, do you want me to replace a god star in the secret Galaxy?"


    Mo heart God''s mind ups and downs quite big, he is calculating the most powerful, to his advantage.


    Is Yan Jie''s words true or deceiving him?


    But Ming Wuyan nodded seriously, "it''s said that before our temple became the God and robbed the main god of the temple, there were several God stars in the secret Galaxy above our hall, and their strength was far beyond our hall. You are also the main god of the temple. You must understand the feeling of this temple, that is, you don''t like someone to appear on your head. And the old ghost''s God Star is obviously at the top of the secret galaxy, and I don''t like it. However, the Secret Star River has a contract between heaven and earth. It''s not only my temple, but also I don''t know who this old ghost is. You can consider whether to help our temple drag the God star that affects our temple down the river of time and space, or whether you will stay in the river of time and space for thousands of years. "


    Mo heart God silent, he moved, but he did not believe that Yan rob adults.


    Moreover, the old devil has many means and powerful strength. Even if he is hostile to him, he may not be able to get benefits immediately.


    Moreover, they have been partners for many years, so he tangled for a while and finally decided not to cooperate with Yanke.


    However, he did not want to let his God Star return to time and space.However, there''s no other way now, unless he can kill Yan Jie now.


    No, now that he killed Yanke in Xinghe, the dream in his heart could not be realized.


    Because, this time and space galaxy has the largest method of celestial phenomena between heaven and earth. It''s not the common people who can make small moves here to kill and rob the main god of the temple.


    Finally, tangled for a while, Mo heart God decided to take a soft, his God star back to time and space galaxy.


    Just as he began to move his star, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He found that his God Star actually began to move to the sin galaxy, and he had no way to stop it.


    He was frightened to look at Yan Jie, who was standing beside him with a light face and did nothing. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Or, what did Yan rob do in the morning?


    Just when he was in a state of confusion, Ming Wu Yan, who was standing by, sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that your God Star would be inclined to the evil star in the justice system of heaven and earth. It''s hard for us to mistake you?"


    Mo was shocked at this time. The location of his God star was very sensitive. If he was not careful, he might fall into the river of evil. However, his goal had always been the secret river of God star, so he would hibernate here.


    As soon as he thought of what he had said before, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Yan, it''s just that there are evil stars beside my God star. I''m not like that. Excuse me, what you said before, is the method of replacing the divine star still useful? "


    When Mingwu Yan saw Mo''s heart, she suddenly became polite and used the word please. She couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1735

    "If you had promised, maybe our temple would have nine points to make your God Star successfully enter the secret galaxy. Now, there is only 60% confidence at most. You can decide whether to try or not. In addition, if your God Star successfully enters the secret galaxy, you must promise this temple that you will never do anything harmful to all living beings in the three realms, and do not make trouble with God robbing the temple. If you promise, I will help you. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s tone is light, there is a kind of feeling that you love to agree or not, so, don''t worry about God, and hate him at the same time.


    His ultimate goal is also to rob the main god of the temple, but this woman said not to make trouble for robbing the temple, which is obviously not in line with his goal.


    It''s just that he can''t kill her now. Second, if he does not agree, his God Star will fall directly into the river of sin.


    Once he entered the sin River, he could only let God rob the temple. This was not what he wanted.


    So, after careful weighing, he nodded, "OK, I swear, once my God Star steps into the secret galaxy, I will absolutely respect God robbing the temple. I will not make trouble for God robbing the temple or do anything harmful to all living beings in the three realms. If I do not, I will be punished by the destruction of God Star!"


    The bright mist Yan is light to float again and said, "swear with the spirit!"


    Mo Xin God''s face slightly changed. Just as he hesitated about what to say, a figure hiding under the black robe suddenly appeared in the space-time galaxy.


    This person just entered the time and space galaxy, bright fog Yan felt, only, she did not move, as did not see.


    At the next moment, a powerful force directly hit Mo Xin''s God star. The evil god star, which was competing with Mo Xin''s God star, suddenly dispersed, and Mo Xin''s God star was suddenly pushed into the river of evil by this external power


    This scene is too sudden, Mo heart God turned around, only to see a phantom figure.


    Even if he doesn''t look carefully, he knows who did it.


    It is because of knowing who did it that Mo''s face became more terrible.


    He didn''t expect that the man would do it. He dared to do it to him.


    Is this for self-protection?


    Now he regretted that he didn''t agree with Yan Jie''s proposal at the beginning.


    Now it''s better. It''s not worth the loss.


    Bright fog Yan turns to see again in the past, the figure that suddenly appears has disappeared.


    "It''s hard to start! One is sentimental and the other is unjust. It''s really moving. " Ming Wu Yan looked at Mo, who had been angry to the extreme, and sighed deliberately.


    Mo heart God''s body at this time faintly trembling, for Yan rob adult emotion, he tried to endure the way: "Yan rob adult, can I God star back to the time and space Galaxy?"


    It is an unforgivable event that the God Star of Yaoxin Temple falls into the river of sin.


    But Ming Wu Yan sighed, "that won''t work! It''s not that we don''t help, but that we haven''t reached the strength to move the evil star to the outside world. Go back and wait! Let''s think about it. The evil stars can''t appear in the main gods of the three realms. It will really become a joke in the three realms. We need to think about something. Be strict with yourself, and don''t damage the authority of the temples of the Three Kingdoms. "


    Finish saying, bright mist Yan turned to leave.


    Mo heart God see Yan rob adult left, time and space Xinghe returned to calm, but his heart was born the waves of Tao Tian.


    It''s really intolerable that his God star was pushed into the river of sin by that man.


    Sin star has a heaven and earth punishment system. Once the God star falls into it, it will never enter the secret star again.


    At the thought of this, he had an impulse to fall into madness.


    He calculated for so long, strategized for so long, carefully designed for so long, but never thought that he would come to such a situation one day.


    Now, he can''t fight with master Yan Jie openly, or with that old ghost. So, he will try his best to vent in a river beyond the star river of time and space


    The spray of the sky still can''t calm the anger and frustration in Mo''s heart.


    He''s not willing, he''s really not willing!


    He''s just a little short of that position, really.


    If we proceed according to the original plan, he only needs one step, one step, to achieve what he wants in his heart.


    But how can he continue now?


    Now he really wants to directly destroy the old ghost, destroy the whole temple, and then rebuild a new temple of the three realms


    Thinking of this, his mind gradually calmed down.


    He can''t just give up, he can''t.


    Since he took the Secret Star River Road, he took another road.


    If you don''t want the people in the secret galaxy to be above him, then kill all the people in the secret galaxy


    Thinking of this, he had a new plan in his heartWhen the plan comes, it will cost more effort and will cost more than before. However, he will do whatever it takes to achieve what he wants


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan left time and space, and Xinghe went back to Yaoling hall.


    In fact, she didn''t calculate so well about the time and space Galaxy today. She really wanted to pull the old ghost''s God Star down the secret galaxy. Unexpectedly, the other party felt something. On the contrary, she unexpectedly helped her.


    Although, that old guy is just for himself, afraid that the God in Mo''s heart will replace his God star.


    Well, the result is excellent.


    Sitting in the purple medicine garden, she raised her hand, checked the time and space galaxy from the star ring, and observed the evil galaxy well.


    A smile flashed across Mo''s face as she determined where the God star was.


    "Happy?" Snow easy cold suddenly appeared in the chaos behind the baby, hand a stretch, will chaos baby picked up, let her sit on their legs.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and hugs Xue Yi Han''s neck, "did you feel the movement of time and space before?"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head gently, bowed her head and gave a kiss on chaos baby''s forehead, "I feel that the old guy from secret galaxy appears in time and space galaxy."


    "What about the God star in Mo''s heart? Do you know what''s going on now?"


    Snow easy cold light pick next eyebrow, "found the evil Star River breath into the space-time Star River and the Secret Star River Star boundary, but now disappeared, is to get to the evil Star River?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "you must have never thought that the God star in Mo''s heart was pushed down by the old ghost himself. It''s very loving, isn''t it?"


    Snow easy cold tiny Zheng, "have love?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "yes! In the future, these two people will be more loving. "

 Chapter 1736

    Xue Yihan understood what chaos baby meant this time. He rubbed chaos baby''s face with a smile.


    "Although it seems that the result is good, it may also make Mo put all his eggs in one basket. Next, what he wants to do, I''m afraid it will be crazy."


    Ming Wu''s face leaned lightly against Xue Yihan''s arms and said thoughtfully, "what he has done has always been crazy. After today, he may want to kill all the people in Secret Star River!"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. Mo Xin''s goal from the beginning to the end was probably to rob the main god of the temple. So at the beginning, he did everything he could to fight against the old man. Now, when the elder is away, what he should want to do most is to pull Yanjie down from the throne of Shenjie temple. Now, if he wants to achieve what he wants, there is only one possibility for him to shuffle the whole three realms. However, next he may not be dedicated to helping the old devil


    Therefore, this matter has both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Do you think he dares to rob the temple directly?"


    "It won''t happen. He doesn''t dare."


    If Mo Shen dares to do this, he will not have so many worries in the time and space, even in the way of the old ghost.


    "I also told the LORD God of Baolan hall something today..." With that, Ming Wuyan told Xue Yihan what happened in the temple of God robbery today.


    Xue Yihan nodded softly, "I heard feiqing say that it''s good to seal the four mysteries. They focus on Obsidian mysteries. No matter Mo xinshangshen or that old ghost, they should not act rashly. Obsidian can be stable for a long time. However, after a while, there should be people who will encounter dark hands, just like Feng Wei and LAN Feng. "


    "Do you want to go to the dark area recently?"


    "There''s no need to go now." Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold up, together back to the marriage space.


    Clear fog Yan hands hook snow easy cold neck, in his face kiss, "I go to take a bath, do you want to wash?"


    Xue Yihan looked at the smiling little woman in her arms, "chaos baby, mandarin duck bath, I won''t do nothing."


    Ming Wu Yan takes back her hand and jumps into the snow easy cold arms.


    Snow easy cold also immediately followed in the past, directly took the person into his arms


    The atmosphere in the marriage space becomes sweet again


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wuyan, who woke up, received a message from Mengxi, saying that something had happened here.


    At the same time, snow easy cold silver bell also had a change, he also quickly up.


    While changing clothes, Ming Wuyan asked Xue Yihan, "do you know?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "don''t worry, you will protect body God Star to me, later I go to medicine spirit temple."


    "Well. Then I''ll go first. " Ming Wuyan left the marriage space with the fastest speed and went to the temple of God robbery.


    It''s still early in the morning, and there are many people outside the temple. Everyone is talking around a group of people. At a glance, Ming Wuyan sees the snow people in the crowd.


    She frowned lightly and went to the main hall of God robbery.


    Sitting on the throne of the temple of God robbery, Meng Xi said: "the snow people are from the blue water temple. They bring the temple of God robbery. They say they have to complain. They have already told the people of the three realms about their identity and their entanglement with the king of man before."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan could not help frowning, "how can the people in the blue water hall have relations with the snow people?"


    Snow clansman, snow easy cold is to let a person watch, how can suddenly with the person of blue water temple pull up a relation.


    "Someone sent them to the blue water hall, and now there is no suitable new God in the blue water hall, so the people in the blue water hall want to show it by this, so they brought people here."


    Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, performance? These people don''t know that it''s not performance, it''s disaster.


    "Let them all come in!"


    "Yes." Meng Xi sighed in his heart and let the people outside the temple come in.


    These snow clansmen are now accusing the Barbarian King of Haoyue of being irresponsible. They are talking about the identity of the Barbarian King, but it is the LORD God that is affected.


    For a while, I''m afraid that the main God asked that the God of Beiyan also be present. It''s really hard to do.


    Soon, the people who stood outside the door to watch the excitement, as well as those who were really curious, all entered the temple.


    The snow people were also surrounded and came in.


    This is their first time to rob the temple. Before they come in, they have been frightened by the momentum of robbing the temple. After they come in, their fear is more than the previous tension.


    It''s a desperate thing to go to this step. Once they can''t achieve what they want, the consequences are very serious.


    After all the people saluted Yan Jie, the snow clansmen all knelt down on the ground.


    The person kneeling in front is an Xue of Xuezu.


    She bowed three times to Yanke, and then she trembled and said, "an Xue, the saint of the snow clan, has seen Yanke!"Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and didn''t call her up.


    She looked coldly at the woman in front of her.


    "Do you know where this is?" The voice of Ming Wu Yan, cold and without temperature, rang out in the temple of divine robbery.


    Yan rob adult''s voice rang out, an Xue felt that her heart was frozen.


    This is the first time that she felt colder than the power of ice and snow. This is a kind of coldness from the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t dare not answer, so she trembled and said: "Hui, Hui Yanjie, we know that this is the temple of divine robbery, yes, it can give us justice."


    Mingwu Yan tapped the side of the chair and looked at her indifferently, "you know, it''s a mistake for you to come here. The snow clan was sealed forever, but you snow clan fled privately. Do you know what crime it is? Well


    An Xue is really afraid now. She didn''t expect that Yan Jie would directly punish her without asking her anything else.


    She looked around at the gods. Many of them just told her outside the temple that they would help her. So she looked at them with hope that some of them could speak for her.


    However, to her disappointment, there were so many people present, but no one spoke for her.


    At this moment, an Xue was more anxious and scared. She bit it down and closed her eyes and said, "Lord Yan, although we are, although we are the snow people, we have left the snow people, but the seal of the snow people is not untied by us. We were just ordered to leave the snow clan. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "do you have orders? At whose command? However, no matter who is ordered, it is wrong to leave the sealed place. "


    "Lord huiyanjie, we Xuezu saw that the seal of Xuezu had been lifted suddenly. We thought that the seal had been lifted. We Xuezu didn''t need to be sealed any more, so we left at the order of Xuezu elders. Please see for yourself

 Chapter 1737

    Ming Wu Yan glances fiercely, kneels on the ground, barely supports an Xue who keeps calm, and the voice of condensation rings out on the main hall.


    "Holy daughter of the snow clan, it seems that the snow clan did not teach their descendants well in the seal. What is the land of eternal seal? Do you need our temple to explain it to you? "


    An Xue listens, the whole person is scared to sit down on the ground.


    Yan Jie is so cold and terrible!


    Clearly her tone is so calm, but she feels that there is an invisible force holding her throat. She begins to feel that the depths of her soul are beginning to be turbulent.


    She was afraid, afraid of the ugly man sitting on the throne.


    "Yes Yes Right Get up! We, we It''s just It''s just


    The people on the main hall saw that the snow family saint was frightened by Yan Jie''s one or two words, so they couldn''t speak well, and they all frowned.


    At this time, they will come. The so-called permanent seal can''t be untied suddenly.


    Moreover, the seal of the snow clan was set by the old GE''s relatives. Although the old Ge is not here, if the strength is poor, the seal of the snow clan can not be solved.


    What''s more, no one dare to untie the seal of the snow clan just like this without the instructions of the temple and the order of the adults.


    Because, once you do this, you are against the whole temple.


    Just when the whole hall fell into the unbearable depression and silence, people saw that Yan Jie suddenly stood up from the throne.


    I don''t know when, we have already begun to subconsciously fear the action of Yanjie.


    Yan Jie is different from other gods. When she stands up, it''s not that she is angry and emotional, but that someone is going to suffer.


    "How was the seal of the snow clan untied? I''ll give you a chance to explain. If the explanation is not clear, I will go to the God punishment hall to receive the punishment. "


    An Xue a listen to the main points of punishment, scared seven tricks smoke, for a long time, she just reaction, busy desperately kowtow.


    In order to survive, she stopped stuttering and spoke more methodically.


    "Lord Yanke, a few months ago, a man entered the seal of our snow clan. He said that Shenke hall was going to untie the seal of our snow clan, and then asked us to cooperate We snow people live in the seal for a long time, and we don''t know anything about the outside world. Naturally, we believe it and cooperate according to his requirements. We are really innocent. We Xuezu don''t mean to break the seal. Please forgive us. I will take the people back to Xuezu immediately. Please calm down! "


    At the beginning, an Xue''s idea of robbing the temple was to let Yan Ke decide for her, so that the snow people could enter the wild moon. However, she didn''t expect that now she wanted to defend herself and return to the snow people.


    As soon as she finished, she was shocked.


    "There''s a man? Who is that? " Ming Wu Yan looks at an Xue coldly.


    It''s interesting that this woman wants to return to Xuezu.


    An Xue shakes her body and shakes her head. "The man is hiding in the divine light. We snow people don''t see his appearance. As soon as the seal was released, the man disappeared "


    as soon as an Xue''s words were finished, the LORD God said," it can''t be the wild king of Haoyue! After all, it is said that the snow people are his mother. It''s also said that manwang is still the son of God prisoner, not him. There are several people in the world who have the courage to untie the seal of the snow clan. "


    "It makes sense!" The Lord and God are with us.


    "Only manwang really has the strength!"


    "Can man Wang do this, is not it right to rob the temple with God? Man Wang can''t do that. "


    "What''s the matter? The barbarian Haoyue is used to being arrogant. If it''s not him, who else can crack the seal set by the elder cabinet..."


    Just as the gods were whispering, Ming Wuyan tapped on the side of the chair, and his eyes swept all the people above the hall.


    The gods immediately stopped talking and did not dare to speak any more.


    They all looked at Yanke and thought, they all said so clearly that the wild Haoyue was the son of the God prisoner. Why didn''t Yanke get angry? Did Yanke know or didn''t know!


    "When you say this in front of our hall, you think that our hall, the God who robbed the hall, should be confused. You don''t even know about the affairs between Haoyue and Xuezu?" The cool and warm voice of Ming Wu Yan sounded above the hall.


    The LORD God above the hall was startled.


    The meaning of Yan Jie''s words is that she knows, she always knows everything in it?


    If this is the case, what they said just now is a bit inappropriate, just like deliberately looking for the stubble of the wild Haoyue.


    Thinking of this, most of the gods decided not to speak, first to see the development of the situation.


    However, some people with dead brains continued to say: "we think that it may be wrong for the snow people to leave the sealed place. However, the snow people have met the king and Princess of the barbarian. It is also the same crime for the barbarian Haoyue not to report back. What''s more, Man Wang is still the son of God prisoner... "Ming Wu Yan coldly glanced at the talking God and said indifferently: "how do you know they didn''t report it? The snow people conspire with others to leave the sealed place without permission. It''s really a terrible crime. I read that the God of Beiyan had already gone to the book Hall to explain everything. I chose all the snow people to take them out of the snow people''s territory and temporarily move to the Spirit Valley of the spirit kingdom. The holy daughter of Xue nationality leads her people to go immediately... "


    The crowd was dumb. They didn''t expect that the God of northern Yan had said hello to Lord Yan Jie in advance. Moreover, he suggested that the snow people should get out of the snow people''s territory. This


    When an Xue hears that Yanke wants them to move to the Spirit Valley, she shakes her head. "Can Yanke change a place?"


    There is nothing in the Spirit Valley of barren spirit, which is more desolate than the snow people. Did their people find their own way to die when they moved to the Spirit Valley of barren spirit.


    At this time, the God of Tianlu Temple suddenly looked at the snow family saint, and said with profound meaning: "the Spirit Valley is a good place. It''s quiet and secluded. Today''s ice and snow is only affected by the release of the seal of your snow family. As long as you snow people work together to melt the ice and snow, there will be a paradise in the spirit kingdom. "


    An Xue was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. However, it was said by the LORD God in the main hall. She would not cheat her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, at this time, it was the Lord who questioned.


    "Lord Yan, aren''t the people of the snow clan permanent seals? Why are they released now. Is the God of Beiyan begging for the snow people? "


    "I feel that it is a conspiracy for the snow people to be released! Why the seal of the snow clan has not been lifted long ago or late is now. The God of northern Yan asks the snow people to immigrate. His heart is different! "

 Chapter 1738

    Ming Wuyan sat back in the God seat, feeling funny, but still calmly looking at the main gods below the hall.


    "You''ve got a saying right. It''s a conspiracy to release the seal of the snow clan. In your opinion, who will be affected when the snow people appear in people''s eyes? "


    When you heard that, all of you talked about it in private.


    "For so many years, the snow people have been disappearing in the public''s sight. This reappearance has no effect except to make people realize the life experience of Man Wang."


    "It seems that it''s just adding trouble to the wild Haoyue. No one else is affected."


    "Not only that! The appearance of the snow clan has also affected the stability of the Three Kingdoms. Who knows, will the snow clan come out for revenge. After all, they have been sealed for so many years, which is hard to come out. God knows what they are going to do. "


    An Xue hears someone say so, immediately anxious, "no, no, our snow clansman comes out from the seal, and has no intention of revenge.". At the beginning, we really just wanted to go to the wild Haoyue to find the man king, because the man King''s mother asked us to bring the relics to the man king. We just came out and wanted to enter the wild Haoyue. "


    "So your relics have been handed over to manwang?" Xiaoyao Temple God said with a smile.


    An Xue nodded, "yes, it has been given to him."


    "Hard to come to, don''t you snow people want to take refuge in the wild Haoyue, and use the power of the wild Haoyue to achieve the goal of rejuvenating the snow people? I''m afraid the relic is very important! " There are gods who continue the conspiracy theory.


    "Man Wang doesn''t want to follow his father''s way, does he?"


    "No! The son of the prisoner of God will not want to avenge his father


    "My God, if it is like this, there will be great danger in the three realms. The power of the wild Haoyue is not comparable to that of ordinary forces. He is still the king of the dark world. If he is hostile to us, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The bright fog Yan listened to these harsh words and couldn''t help frowning.


    But she didn''t stop them.


    These people, who have doubts in their hearts, must speak out. If they are not allowed to speak, their hearts are easily misled.


    If you don''t tell them clearly, they will make up all kinds of events behind it.


    At the beginning, the people spoke very vigorously, but when they found that master Yan Jie had been silent, and the air on the main hall was getting colder and colder, finally, these gods collectively shut up and did not dare to speak any more.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan said, "as an old saying goes, dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, but the child of God prisoner is not necessarily a man of many evils. In the temple of God''s plunder, there is no wrong rule that the nine tribes should be involved. As for the death of the LORD God of the blue water temple, our temple clearly knows that many people in his temple have been instructed by him to do many things that our temple does not like, but they have not been severely punished. Do you know why this is? "


    Everyone was silent when they saw that Yan Jie had mentioned about the blue water palace.


    At this time, the God of Tianlu temple said seriously: "Lord Yan, this is to love all living beings in the three worlds and give them life. They should be grateful! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "but not all good intentions can get good results. People can make mistakes, but mistakes of principle cannot be made. There is a principled requirement for this hall to govern the temples of the three realms, that is, no one should violate the bottom line of this hall, harm the three realms, and disturb the order of the three realms. In addition, all divine punishments do not involve the danger of destruction. On the contrary, if you violate the bottom line of our temple, even if you are the supreme god of the three realms, or have a special noble identity, our temple will not be spared. "


    "Master Yanjie is wise!"


    There is a Lord God deeply feel Yan rob adult''s words although reasonable, so can''t help but praise a.


    Lord Yan Jie is really a more open-minded and easy to speak God. In the past, when the old people in the cabinet saw that their number of times could be counted. If they had something to do, they would not give them a chance to explain and elaborate.


    What''s more, there are problems in the three realms. Lord Yan will let these gods participate in it, so that they will have more sense of belonging and responsibility. This is what the God of the temple did not give them in the past.


    So, virtually, most of the main gods actually support Yan Jie.


    Seeing that the main gods on the main hall were quiet, Ming Wuyan continued to say: "we know that you have talked about a lot about the wild Haoyue and manwang in private. We can tell you that as the main god of God robbing the hall, no one would like to have a strong force hanging on his head and above him. The wild bright moon has always been the focus of the observation of the temple of God robbery. "


    The crowd was dumb, and Yanke was right. No one would not be afraid of the strength of the wild Haoyue. How could Yanke, as the main god of Shenjie temple, not understand this.


    They are really too stupid to understand such a simple thing.


    "The story of the wild moon is clear in our mind, including the life experience of the king, but these are not the key points to alienate the relationship between the temples of the three worlds and the wild moon. In addition, the ultimate goal of the people who untie the seal of the snow clan is to gather the power of the three realms to deal with the wild moon, so as to achieve the goal of unreliable people.... "Yan rob adult this words, the LORD God on the whole hall was shocked again.


    Listen to what master Yan Jie said, it means that the seal of the snow clan has nothing to do with the wild Haoyue. That is to say, there is a strong man who unties the seal of the snow clan. This


    If so, the consequences will be more serious.


    "Lord Yan, I still think that only manwang has the reason to untie the seal? Why does Master Yan Jie say that the people behind the scenes have the purpose of being unreliable? In this world, I''m afraid few people can surpass manwang, let alone untie the seal set by GE Lao in the snow clan. " Xiaoyao Temple god suddenly said a serious.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the main god of Xiaoyao temple and said indifferently: "later, the snow people will send them to the Spirit Valley, and the main god of Xiaoyao temple will go with them. Go to the snow people in person, check them carefully, and report back."


    Xiaoyao Temple God Lengshen, he did not expect, because of his words, wild Haoyue actually sent him a task.


    Do you want to go to Xuezu? That place, he never wanted to go.


    He tangled for a while and then said, "Lord Yan, why didn''t the God of northern Yan appear today? If I want to go to Xuezu, can I ask to go with Beiyan Shangshen? "


    Ming Wu Yan picked his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, Meng Xi went to Yan Jie and said in a soft voice, "Lord God, manwang and the God of northern Yan beg to see him!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let them in!"

 Chapter 1739

    The door of Shenjie Temple opened again, and manwang, who was hiding in the sky light, came in with Beiyan Shangshen, who was also hiding in the holy sky light.


    The eyes of all the people present were looking this way.


    Ming Wu Yan, who was sitting on the temple, was also surprised. This was the first time that "Beiyan Shangshen" appeared on the main hall of Shenjie hall with manwang.


    Fortunately, snow easy cold is the use of body protection god star and God Star mirage, although he seems to hold the hand of the God on the North Yan, in fact, only created a mirage.


    Two people stand still, quietly looking at Yan rob adult.


    Before the king of man saluted, Ming Wuyan had taken the lead in saying, "the king of man came here on his own initiative to explain what happened to the Xuexue people?"


    An Xue sees man Wang to come over, in the heart clapping for a while, she is some afraid, still some nervous.


    Snow easy cold looking at God seat on a face serious expression of chaos baby, eyes flashed a warm smile.


    "The snow clan''s business, but depend on Yan rob adult to make a decision, no matter how safe, wild Haoyue has no objection. Today, I came to rob the temple to hand in my resignation for my wife, Beiyan Shangshen. Now many people in the temples of the three realms are talking about that I am the son of the God prisoner. I don''t want my wife to suffer unnecessary trouble and criticism in the temples of the three realms, so I ask for my wife''s permission to be the main god of the medicine spirit Hall of the God of the northern Yan God


    With that, Xue Yihan handed over the resignation he had just written.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. She doesn''t know that Xue Yi Han will do it.


    Resignation? Don''t you want her to continue to be the main god of Yaoling temple?


    Not only was she surprised, but also all the main gods standing in the hall of Shenjie began to whisper


    Although they have talked about that manwang is the son of the God prisoner, none of them thought about directly asking Yanjie to withdraw the position of the LORD God of Yaoling Hall of Beiyan God.


    After all, no one in the whole three realms temple has the imperial medicine strength of Beiyan God.


    Even, the injury of LAN Feng is also saved by the God of northern Yan.


    If Beiyan God is not the main god of Yaoling temple, I''m afraid there will be no suitable person to sit in this position in the whole three realms.


    Ming Wuyan opens her resignation and looks at Xue Yihan''s face.


    Is he serious?


    However, why didn''t you take a breath with yourself before!


    She coughed softly. "Is manwang serious?"


    Yan robbed adult this to ask, all around of Lord God busy way: "this afraid is not appropriate!"


    Among the main gods, there are still a large number of people who make friends with Yaoling hall. Moreover, they sincerely believe that Beiyan Shangshen, the main god of Yaoling hall, is very good and irreplaceable.


    The God of thunder Kun lightly frowned, "the God of North Yan, the main god of medicine spirit hall, has done a good job. Why do you want to resign? The disciple of the purple spirit God should be the main god of the medicine spirit hall. No one can replace him. You can''t be dismissed just because you are not happy and the outside world reproaches you. God is the first one to disagree with this. "


    Baiqing God also said: "yes! Manwang, you should think about it carefully. Beiyan Shangshen, you can tell me what you mean. In the temples of the three realms, it''s normal to bear a little criticism, but there''s really no need to resign as the main god of the hall of medicine spirit. "


    Even MeiXun God quickly said: "Beiyan God, you are the God of Yaoling hall. How can you dismiss yourself! Those who chew their tongue behind their back, you just let them talk about it. It won''t be OK. Lord Yan also said before that the sin is not as good as the common people. What about manwang even if he is the son of God prisoner? As long as he does not harm the three realms, no one can despise him. Even if manwang himself is a prisoner of God, as long as you have a clear conscience, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Mingwu Yan was very surprised. At this time, MeiXun God would say something like this. She looked at the main gods and said, "I want to hear what you all mean."


    After being in charge of the assistant manager of obsidian secret place, Wu Xiu Shangshen wanted not to take part in these things in the three realms temple. However, when he heard Yan Jie''s question, he puzzled for a while and then said, "I used to hate Beiyan Shangshen. I think she is too young to be the main god of Yaoling temple. In addition, the hall of medicine and the hall of witchcraft have not been very friendly, and this feud has existed for a long time. However, in a word of conscience, the God of Beiyan is really worthy of the name as the main god of Yaoling hall, and it''s not her. "


    When people heard that Wu Xiu God could say such a thing, they all looked at him in surprise.


    You know, the temple of witchcraft and the hall of medicine spirit are just like what the God of Wuxiu said. They are feuds. They have been formed since the God of purple spirit was there. But today, the God of Wuxiu actually helped the God of Beiyan to speak. It''s really a turn of Fengshui.


    The main god of Tianlu temple also said: "the God of Beiyan, please think twice. If you really have something else that is inconvenient for you to go to the temples of the three worlds, you can ask for leave, or you can tell Lord Yanjie or our main gods that as long as we can help, we should do our best. "


    Baolan hall also nodded, "no, although you are not the main god of Yaoling hall, you are still the wild Princess of Haoyue, but you have to think about it. This Yaoling hall is left by your master. You can''t give up Yaoling hall! Please think twice"Beiyan God, please think twice!"


    "Beiyan God, please think twice!"


    More and more gods made the same voice, and the atmosphere of the whole hall became solemn.


    Ming Wu Yan was very surprised, but also very emotional.


    She didn''t know that in the temples of the three realms, there were so many supporters in Beiyan God''s subconscious mind.


    She looked at Xue Yihan and wanted to hear what he said next.


    And Xue Yihan is also deeply looking at the chaotic baby ahead


    This wench, this medicine spirit Temple Lord God really is to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even he has some accidents.


    He turned his head to the chaotic baby with only one God''s phantom beside him and said in a soft voice, "make up your own mind."


    Next to the "North Yan God" was silent for a while, then said: "if I continue to be the main god of Yaoling hall, there may be many things to trouble you. No matter what happened to the Xue clan, I found that someone in the secret place of obsidian used pestilence to make trouble. It''s not only the secret place of obsidian, but also the five continents and the demon land. Moreover, now there are evil phoenixes. If I''m ignorant, it''s all right. If I really want to take the responsibility of the God of Yaoling hall, it may stir up turmoil in the three realms. I''m afraid... "


    She did not continue to say the following words, but every God in the presence understood and was shocked.


    The main god of Yaoling Hall said that it must be true that someone in the three realms used pestilence and poison to make trouble. Otherwise, she would not resign as the main god of Yaoling hall.

 Chapter 1740

    Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan and said thoughtfully, "is it because of this that the God of Beiyan wants to resign as the main god of Yaoling hall?"


    "Exactly!"


    "That''s not necessary. Since the hall of medicine spirit is sure that this hall will let the people of all the temples of the three realms cooperate with you. Once the epidemic spreads in the three realms, it''s a matter that endangers the six realms. We must start from the source. If you need any help and cooperation, just tell everyone. "


    "Yes. I see


    "Beiyan God, if you need anything, I will try my best to help you." Lei Kun God said seriously.


    Just now the girl said that she would resign as the main god of Yaoling hall, which really scared him.


    This girl, to make such a big decision, she doesn''t need to get angry first.


    "I Baolan hall will also try my best to help Yaoling hall. The God of Beiyan has something to do, so I''ll give orders." The main god of Baolan hall also made a very serious statement.


    "I''m also in Baihua hall, where I can work. Please don''t be polite to Beiyan God." The main god of Baihua hall also stood in line seriously.


    "I think the wind hall will also try to cooperate with you..."


    "The seven drink Hall will try its best to cooperate with..."


    "Yunrou hall will also try to cooperate..."


    When many gods expressed their views one after another, Ming Wu Yan, who was sitting on the seat of the temple God, took a look at Mo Xin.


    "Don''t worry, what about you?"


    Mo heart God was named, he raised his head to see Yan rob adult one eye, also lowered his head, "Yao heart hall will also try to cooperate."


    Originally, he didn''t want to rob the temple at all after the time and space affair. However, when he thought that the plan had to be considered in the long run, he came reluctantly.


    After he came, he was standing in the corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence, but he didn''t say a word. Now he was named by Yan Jie, and his heart was depressed.


    Yan rob adult this meaning, is to feel oneself can''t cooperate!


    People also look at Mo xinshangshen. They all feel that Mo xinshangshen is really low-key recently. It''s not like Mo xinshangshen before.


    Ming Wu Yan see Mo heart God, satisfied with the nod.


    Originally, she also thought that Mo Shangshen might find an excuse not to rob the temple recently. Unexpectedly, he was very rich. Even though he knew that his God star had fallen into the river of evil, he still came.


    Yes, he is afraid to step on other people''s temples before he takes action.


    Because once the evil star goes to another temple, the God testing stone in the temple will send out a warning. At that time, Mo Xin''s secret will be exposed to the public.


    He should be scared now! That''s why I''m so low-key and introverted.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do today. Let''s break up! Recently, I have paid close attention to the movements of the three realms. In addition, the LORD God of Baolan hall told us that there will be an underwater treasure hunt in early April. Now it''s in the planning state. Our hall has agreed to cooperate with us. In the secret place of obsidian, the God of sorcery has a lot of trouble, and other gods should also have a sense of prevention. In addition, the water sources of several temples are different. You can deal with the problems yourself or ask others for help. The temple will be closed for a while. If there is no important thing, don''t disturb. If there is an emergency, just convey the message directly. When the temple sees it, it will reply in time. The LORD God of Xiaoyao Temple leads the snow people to leave


    "Yes All the gods on the main hall responded with one voice.


    Soon, the people who robbed the hall have continued to leave, and Ming Wuyan also quickly left the hall.


    She turned back to Yaoling hall, and xueyihan came back soon.


    When he saw the chaos baby coming back, he reached out and hugged the person into his arms, and then into the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s face, but he doesn''t speak.


    She felt that Xue Yihan should have something to say to herself.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s silent expression, light smile rubs her head, "is it strange that I didn''t tell you before that I want to resign from the main god of Yaoling temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, a little helpless, "did you plan earlier, or did you have a temporary intention? Do you really want me not to be the main god of Yaoling temple? "


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold some, "you don''t know, things will be more natural smooth some.". It''s not that I don''t want you to be the main god of Yaoling temple, but that after you are the main god of Yaoling temple, you will experience more things. If you don''t have the support and cooperation of these main gods, you will be very hard. "


    Although many things can be seen by Yan Jie, it is also a very dangerous thing for these two people to appear on the same occasion every time.


    In other words, now in the temple of divine plunder, the coexistence of these two people can also borrow the phantom of the divine star to come to the temple of divine plunder. However, if the people of the secret Galaxy see it, it is very easy to see through it.


    Therefore, after the old ghost starts to move, he must not let anyone see through the final identity of chaos baby.


    If he does get to that point, he will surely let chaos baby abandon his identity as the main god of Yaoling temple


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you are worried about me!"Mingwuyan sighs. In the temple of God robbing, it''s easy for her to get a phantom to play the God of Beiyan. However, it''s OK to cheat ordinary people and these main gods if she goes to the outside world. However, if she meets people in the secret galaxy, her little trick doesn''t work.


    Seeing that Mo Xin God was forced into the river of evil by her, he couldn''t do nothing, and the old ghost probably couldn''t wait!


    Because it''s not long since Lord Yan has been the main god of the temple. As time goes on, he will worry that Lord Yan''s power will grow!


    "Chaos baby, do you have any intention to let the snow clan move to the Spirit Valley?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "before, I wanted to let the snow people go back to the snow people, but didn''t that place say that many places have been sealed by ice and snow, because many things have been destroyed when the seal is forced to be untied. But, I think, that man tried his best to untie the seal of Xuezu. He didn''t just want to use Xuezu to restrain you. Maybe he went to find something? "


    Snow easy cold tiny pick eyebrow, "do you think that person is to go to snow clan to look for thing?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ve thought about it carefully recently, from seeing ye Yunsi to discovering the hidden information in Ye Lao''s letter. Good letter actually burned into a phoenix pattern, I think, the night is always likely to hint at me. Of course, there''s another possibility. How good is Yelao''s relationship with your master? It''s not convenient to say what your master foresees. But Yelao knows what, so he will make arrangements later. "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "I was young when the seal was sealed by Xue clan. However, I also understand that the man who was robbed by God at the beginning took away a lot of collection from the dark area. Maybe there is nothing special."

 Chapter 1741

    Mingwu Yan also fell into her own thoughts. After a long time, she said, "snow is easy to be cold. Do you know what is as important as the night light, or something of special significance?"


    "As important as the night light?"


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment, "there are many ancient things that have special functions. For example, the most precious thing that Yunsi gave you the night before, and the butterfly of life, the Holy Scripture of decaying spirit, the dark night magic sword, and so on, are all rare treasures. The night spirit lamp is the most important thing for the Obsidian secret place, while other objects have different functions in different places. This is not absolutely important and meaningful. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if Mo''s ultimate goal is to rob the God of the temple, what about the old ghost in Secret Star River! You said, "what does he want?"


    If we want the supreme strength, he has obviously achieved it.


    If what he wanted was the position of the God who robbed the temple, why did he conspire with Mo xinshangshen? He didn''t know that Mo xinshangshen''s biggest wish in his life was to pull the old man out of the cabinet and sit on the God who robbed the temple?


    But if the old ghost''s goal is not to rob the main god of the temple, what else does he want?


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby serious small face, said with a smile: "maybe it''s above the power of God in the temple of God robbery!"


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes gently, "what kind of right can be above the temple of God robbery?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said, "the Lord of the six realms, once upon a time, that man also wanted to ascend this position and create the six realms he wanted."


    It''s just a god robbing the temple. Obviously, it can''t satisfy that man''s ambition.


    Perhaps, without his biological mother, that person may have succeeded.


    However, although his biological mother can be said to indirectly save the six realms, for him, it is not half of the feelings.


    Just because she doesn''t love that man, and she hates that man''s son


    The bright fog Yan suddenly stretched out a hand to embrace the snow easy cold waist, took the initiative to kiss on his lips.


    "Do you want to go to Xuezu? Maybe the main god of Xiaoyao hall will come to find me in Yaoling hall and let me go to Xuezu with him. "


    Xue Yihan thought about it, and finally nodded his head gently, "well. If you want to go, I''ll go with you. "


    If there is no accident, a trip to Xuezu should not waste too much time.


    When you come back, chaos baby can just go to Phoenix valley.


    "Well. You should arrange the affairs of the wild Haoyue first, and I will also arrange the affairs of the Yaoling hall. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s small mouth, this just reluctant to loosen her.


    Bright fog Yan is a face of sweet left the marriage space.


    She told the people of Yaoling hall something, and told them her whereabouts, let them cooperate with Tianlu hall and Baolan hall in private.


    "Lord God, the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple is outside. I want to see him." Shi Zhongyi came forward and said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let him in!"


    She had already guessed that the main god of Xiaoyao temple would come to her.


    Soon, the main god of Xiaoyao temple came in. As soon as he came in, he arched his hands with a smile, "God of northern Yan, I''m here to disturb you."


    "Sit down, please!" Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, and then asked people to serve tea to the main god of Xiaoyao hall.


    After the main god of Xiaoyao Temple sat down, he said: "God of northern Yan, today I''m here to invite you to go to Xuezu with me. I haven''t set foot in the snow clan yet. I thought, maybe you haven''t been there either. It would be better for you or manwang to see the arrangement of the snow clan in person, don''t you think? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple, is he afraid that he can''t handle it well? I have no confidence in my ability. "


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple smiles awkwardly, "to tell you the truth, I do have this worry. It''s not that I don''t have confidence. It''s just that the snow clan is more sensitive. In my private heart, I think that the seal of the snow clan can be untied. If it''s not for manwang, then the deep meaning behind it must be quite deep. Maybe, the deep meaning behind it is not necessarily understood by Yanjie."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall actually said that the deep meaning behind the seal of Xuezu was not even clear to Yanjie.


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall was silent for a while, and seemed to have made up his mind. Then he said: "God of northern Yan, you and I understand why the snow clan was sealed. The snow clan was the biological mother of man king and asked for a seal. In fact, the snow clan didn''t do anything harmful. Although my Xiaoyao temple is not the strongest among the three realms, and I don''t take part in the affairs of the three realms, most of the six realms I have visited, and no one will do anything without interests. "


    "Can you speak more clearly?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the God of Xiaoyao temple, who seemed to want to talk and stop, but also had some concealment.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple nodded, "few people know what happened to the snow clan in those years. Even if some people know, they mostly listen to the gossip. Master Yanke is competent for robbing the main god of the temple for a short time. He is also in a hurry. I don''t think even the elder will tell her about the snow clan. What''s more, I also know that a lot of information in the temple of divine robbery has been lost, including the information of sin Xinghe. Master Yan Jie has no way to learn about the snow clan from other places. But when I traveled to a small town in Sanjie, I heard a piece of news that when manwang''s father was sealed in the snow clan, he took a lot of books, including the things that God robbed the temple. I want to invite Beiyan Shangshen to have a look. "Mingwu Yan is shocked. Xue Yihan''s father brings a lot of books to be sealed into Xue clan?


    She carefully looked at the main god of Xiaoyao temple, who really loved travelling and playing more than other main gods in the three realms.


    Although his strength is not outstanding in the temples of the three realms, it is true that he has a wide range of knowledge and contacts.


    Maybe, what he said is true, maybe.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple saw that the God of Beiyan didn''t speak, so he said: "I''m telling you the truth, God of Beiyan! Before I was in the temple of God robbery, I also asked Lord Yan to let you go to the snow clan with me for several reasons. First of all, you are the princess of man, and the snow clan has something to do with you. Secondly, the snow clan has been sealed for a long time. That area has the poison of the seal, as well as the source of pestilence. You are the main god of Yaoling temple. It''s very suitable for you to go there. "


    "The snow clan has the source of pestilence? Are you not mistaken? "


    Xiaoyao Temple God nodded seriously, "I won''t make fun of my own life, but it''s a long story, I didn''t tell anyone."

 Chapter 1742

    "Speak slowly. I have time to listen to you." Ming Wu Yan looks at the main god of Xiaoyao hall with a smile.


    As for the source of pestilence and poison, she really broke her mind.


    Pestilence and poison are everywhere like flowers in the Three Kingdoms. If the source of pestilence and poison is controlled, this is an important way to eliminate pestilence and poison.


    The Lord of Xiaoyao Temple coughed lightly. It was also a kind of courage for him to say these things.


    However, if you don''t believe in the LORD God of Yaoling temple, things will be more serious in the three realms after that.


    "God, you are still young. Many things may not be clear. At that time, pestilence appeared in the three realms after thousands of years. It was when the king of the dark realms had strong control over the dark realms, and his power was immersed in the three realms. At that time, the main god of Yaoling hall was your master purple spirit God. He used many methods to make the pestilence disappear in the three realms. However, the source of the pestilence was not destroyed, but was sealed and taken away


    Speaking of this, the main god of Xiaoyao Temple stopped, looking as if he was recalling the events at that time.


    It was a time of turmoil in the three realms, and it was also a time of large-scale chaos in the temples of the three realms. Many powerful people were destroyed at that time


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the look of the main god of Xiaoyao temple, did not urge him, but waited for him to continue to say.


    After a while, the main god of Xiaoyao temple came back.


    "The source of epidemic virus has been divided into several epidemic sources and hidden in many places. In order to control the epidemic, the forces behind the scenes also secretly attacked many people, and even used a plot to destroy many people in the temples of the three realms, the most miserable of which was the hall of medicine spirit. "


    Speaking of this, the main god of Xiaoyao Temple took a look at Beiyan Shangshen and saw that she was calm, so he continued: "many people in Yaoling temple were framed, and some disciples were lured by the forces behind the scenes and rebelled. At that time, Ziling Shangshen had too many things to take care of. At last, the purple spirit God was set up by his disciples... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression changed slightly at this time, and there was some speculation and anger in his heart.


    The disciple who dares to put master Ziyun together, should ye Xuan know?


    "Because this disciple of Yaoling hall, the epidemic disease appeared in the six realms and spread everywhere. Moreover, the epidemic virus had sublimated and mutated at this time, and the original method could not be controlled or destroyed. The purple spirit God blamed himself for this. Under all kinds of pressure, the purple spirit God had no way. Finally, he used an extreme method. He made a bet with the Dark Kingdom king at that time... "


    Ming Wu Yan never thought that the promise she couldn''t find would be heard from the main god of Xiaoyao temple.


    Is the extreme method used by master Ziyun the main cause of master Ziyun''s self destruction?


    "What kind of bet is it?" Ming Wu Yan forbeared the excitement in his heart and asked calmly.


    In fact, she never thought that the death of master Ziyun would have something to do with Xue Yihan''s father.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple sighed and then said: "the gambling agreement is that the purple spirit God will eliminate the source of pestilence and poison within ten days. If he can''t, he will destroy himself in heaven and earth. If he wins, the dark world king will be sealed in the secret place of obsidian willingly... "


    In Ming Wu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, "do you mean that master Ziyun didn''t control the epidemic virus at that time? That''s why he destroyed himself? "


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall was slightly stunned and shook his head, "no, the extreme method used by the purple spirit God at that time was to use the pestilence poison on himself, and use the forbidden technique to transfer all the pestilence sources and pestilence poison to him alone In the end, he used the fire of tianmie to destroy himself After that, the dark realm king was indeed sealed into the secret realm of obsidian, but no one thought that he would escape from the secret realm of obsidian... "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent, and then after that, she thinks, she probably heard the promise from Xue Yi Han.


    "The God of northern Yan, the king of dark regions at that time, escaped from the secret place of obsidian and took away a lot of things from the secret place of obsidian. He also had a share of the split epidemic. Originally, he wanted to spread to the rivers among the Three Kingdoms. However, the saint of the snow clan at that time, together with the elder, sealed him in the snow clan..."


    After listening to these, there is a feeling in Mingwu Yan''s heart that this is really the truth of the matter, which relieves the confusion in her heart for a long time.


    However, why does the God of Xiaoyao Temple know so clearly.


    From the beginning, everyone in the temples of the three realms was forbidden to talk about master Ziyun. Even if the eldest martial brother was hanging at night, there was a lot of taboo.


    Xiaoyao Temple God see North Yan God slightly hesitant looking at himself, he slightly embarrassed way: "North Yan God, you will think, these things, why do I know, how can I tell you so detailed?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I really think so. Should you explain it again? "


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall coughed a few times. "In fact, if the God of Beiyan was not in the temple, he offered to resign as the main god of Yaoling hall. I won''t tell you about it until I die. In fact, there are many people who know the story of Yaoling hall, but few people know it in such detail. After Ziyun God destroyed himself, the hall of medicine spirit was scattered. The elder didn''t want someone to replace Ziling God, so the hall of medicine spirit was empty all the time. However, the elder will not tell you, because you will pay too much for your back. This is not the responsibility of a new God. ""Why does God Lei Kun refuse to tell me? I think he is under some kind of restraint." Ming Wu Yan asked his doubts.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple nodded, "it''s true that those who knew what happened in those years had been entrusted by the purple spirit God, and promised not to let anyone know what happened at that time. I''m just an exception, because at that time, I was a patient, suffering from an epidemic At that time, I lived in Yaoling hall for a long time. Because I was dizzy, they didn''t avoid me for many things when they talked, but my spirit at that time was conscious.... "


    In a word, he was grateful to the purple spirit God. For a time, he also thought that Beiyan God, a little girl who was too young, could not even compare with the purple spirit God. She was not suitable for the medicine spirit hall, and she was not qualified to be the main god of the medicine spirit hall.


    In many cases, he even fought against the God of northern Yan.


    However, after the robbery happened today, he suddenly thought about many things.


    If you don''t want to repeat what happened in those years, the God of Beiyan must continue to stay in Yaoling hall. She really has to be the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Ge Lao believes in the ability of the God of northern Yan, and he also believes in the choice of the God of purple spirit.


    No matter how bad his apprentice is, she will not be too bad. Moreover, she is still a pretty princess. She will not be like the white eyed wolf.

 Chapter 1743

    After digesting all that the main god of Xiaoyao Hall said, mingwuyan took a deep breath and asked, "who is the disciple of Yaoling Hall who betrayed Yaoling hall and master Ziyun? Is that night medicine? "


    Xiaoyao Temple God slightly surprised, "do you know?"


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "is it really him?"


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall nodded, "it''s Yeyao, the fifth disciple of Yaoling hall at that time. This man has disappeared since the God of purple spirit destroyed himself. I''ve been looking for him secretly, but nothing has been found."


    "Do you know who night medicine is good with? And with whom? " Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple thought for a while and then said, "that night medicine looks very modest on the surface, and it''s extremely hidden. If it wasn''t for the exposure, I really couldn''t think that he would do it. He had a good relationship with the disciples in the temple and the disciples of the three realms of the gods. If it''s revenge, there''s a man. Fei Tian of Fei Mo has never been at peace with the night medicine, and he was injured by the night medicine. "


    "How much does the main god of Xiaoyao hall know about Yao Su?" Ming Wu Yan asked another question.


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall saw that the God of Beiyan asked this and said in a hurry: "it''s said that Feitian and Yeyao are at odds. It''s just because of Yaosu. I don''t know exactly."


    "Do you know the strength of night medicine?"


    "The medical level of Yeyao was excellent for Yaoling hall at that time, and his strength was also very strong. He and yexuan''s strength was estimated to be comparable."


    "Or as you said, the focus of the epidemic has been taken to the snow clan by the former king of dark regions. Why is there still epidemic virus in the three realms now?"


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple sighed heavily, "at the beginning, I just heard that the epidemic source was split, but as for the split parts, who can make it clear! Maybe there are still some people in the three realms! Or, among the main gods of the temples of the Three Kingdoms. "


    "How much do you know about xuantianzun? Do you know the cause of his death? "


    Mingwu Yan thought, the God of Xiaoyao Temple seldom confesses to herself once. She simply asked all the doubts.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple shook his head. "I mostly heard about Xuantian Zunren from the outside world. Because I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s not convenient for me to tell Beiyan God that there are many reasons for his death. But generally speaking, it was designed by people. The things in it are too complicated. I have discussed with other main gods in private, but I can''t say a specific reason. ¡±


    "are you old enough to listen to it?"


    "Old night? I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know much about it. I''m not in the same period as them. In fact, if Beiyan God wants to know these things, he can learn a little from wenyinzun of FeiMo, bingjuexinzun of xueruicheng, and yuanyouzun of yuanyoushan. Their disciples Liang Qiu, Lingyuan, and feiqing are all friends of manwang. You should be able to find the answer. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Thank you for answering so many questions. In the end, I want to ask, do you know about wufangcheng? I''ve heard that there is something special in the underground palace of the five square city, in which the body of a Shenwei is lost. "


    This time, the main god of the Xiaoyao hall was stunned, "is the body lost in the underground palace of the five square city? no There are many legends about the underground palaces in the five square city, and I don''t know whether they are true or not. "


    Seeing that the main god of Xiaoyao temple was not clear about the five square city, Mingwu Yan didn''t ask further.


    "When are you going to leave for Xuezu? I''m going to prepare for this side of Yaoling hall. "


    The main god of Xiaoyao hall thought, "tomorrow morning! I''ll go to the Baolan hall to borrow the Wanling spaceship of the main god of Baolan hall. I''ll send the snow people to the Spirit Valley one by one at that time. It''s too troublesome to transfer them one by one. "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "this method is good, tomorrow morning I will be free and unfettered hall to gather with you."


    "No, no, I''ll just pick up Beiyan God. You can prepare today."


    "Good."


    "Then I won''t disturb the God of Beiyan. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    Ming Wuyan got up and personally sent the main god of Xiaoyao hall to the door.


    When the main god of Xiaoyao Hall leaves, Ming Wuyan is planning to return to Yaoling hall, but he sees someone coming to Yaoling hall from a distance.


    She was slightly attentive. She was a little surprised when she found that the people coming to the Yaoling hall were Yin Si, Shen Wushuang and you LAN.


    Because already saw the person, bright fog Yan simply waited a little at the door, waiting for them to approach.


    Yinsi also saw the God of northern Yan from a distance. He was surprised to find that she was waiting for them.


    He side head to the side of the orchid said: "North Yan God in front."


    Youlan raised her head and looked ahead. Because she was far away, she only saw a little shadow. Her strength and eyesight were not as good as that of Yinsi.


    Shen Wushuang''s eyes looked at the front. After a moment, his eyes fell on the child in Youlan''s hand.


    If it wasn''t for the child, he didn''t want to trouble Xiaoyan.After a while, Youlan and they finally came to the front door of Yaoling hall. When they saw Xiaoyan standing next to them, she hurriedly saluted, "Xiaoyan, no, Beiyan God, we came to Yaoling hall to ask you to help and save my child..."


    As soon as you LAN came, she immediately explained her purpose. At the same time, her eyes were red.


    Shen Wushuang was quite helpless, but he said hello to Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, we''ve come to disturb you."


    The Yin Department also lightly ordered the head.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to them and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to disturb, please come inside!"


    After inviting people in, she said to shizhongluo and kongtongyulian who were guarding the door, "make tea with qinglinghua."


    "Yes." Soon, Shi ZhongLuo and Kong tongyulian immediately made tea.


    Ming Wuyan did not go to the great God of Yaoling hall, but took them to the purple medicine garden.


    This is the first time that she invited her guests to the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall. Therefore, the disciples of Yaoling hall had some accidents, even the Yin Department had some accidents.


    You know, how many people wanted to visit the purple medicine garden in Yaoling hall, but they couldn''t do it.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that Yinsi was looking at the purple medicine garden, he explained in a low voice, "the medicinal spirit breath here can slowly purify the ghost spot. You LAN, let me have a look at your child. "


    Youlan immediately stood up and hugged her tightly wrapped child to Xiaoyan.


    Mingwuyan holds the child over and looks at the little baby in her arms quietly. When her eyes fall on the ghost spot of the child''s face with the evil spirit, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. When she came back, her expression became a little dignified.

 Chapter 1744

    "The ghost spot grows on the child''s spirit pulse, and has been integrated into the child''s spirit. Although I can remove it for him, if the ghost spot doesn''t appear, he can''t practice. Once he practices, it will still appear."


    You LAN a listen, facial expression becomes painful and fragile, "small Yan, have no other way?"


    His child is still so small, this spot grows on the face, what can be done.


    This will definitely affect the growth of children.


    Mingwu Yan thought carefully and then said: "I can help him to transfer the ghost spot. If the ghost spot appears in the place covered by clothes, it won''t affect the child''s future life."


    With that, she loosened some of the clothes on the child''s body, and gently pointed her fingers on the child''s body.


    The child who was still sleeping before suddenly woke up and looked at Ming Wu Yan blankly.


    Youlan looks at Xiaoyan''s point on her son. She can''t understand it, so she has to look at Shen Wushuang who is silent.


    Shen Wushuang also doesn''t understand, but what Xiaoyan means is that he understands, that is, let the ghost spot transfer to other parts of the body.


    This is probably the best solution.


    After the full body examination, mingwuyan said seriously: "originally I wanted to transfer the ghost spot to the child''s back, but after the examination, I found that it was more suitable to put it on his arm. When practicing in the future, you can find the blood of the nine Yin beast to nourish the spot. At that time, the power of the spot will become the child''s creation. "


    "Yes, is it?" You Lan''s surprised stare big eyes.


    Will her son''s disaster be his possible fate?


    Bright mist Yan nods, "believe me."


    As she said that, her fingers turned quickly and drew several mysterious runes in the air, which were then printed on the child''s face with half a face full of ghost spots


    Then, the ghost spot was pulled by a faint light, and began to move a little bit


    This is a long and breathtaking process. You Lan doesn''t dare to breathe, and Shen Wushuang doesn''t dare to move.


    Even the scrotum, is also surprised to see this scene.


    Can move the person of ghost spot, this under the whole world, probably only in front of this little girl.


    As the main god of Yaoling temple, she is really powerful.


    Once upon a time, he also thought of all kinds of ways to pull the ghost spot away, but he didn''t succeed once.


    Ming Wu Yan is also extremely serious focus on the traction of the ghost spot, try not to let the child feel pain.


    The child is not crying, staring at the bright fog Yan, seems to be confused and puzzled.


    Traction ghost spot, this is a long process, half an hour later, the ghost spot just moved from the face to the neck.


    Youlan looks at her son and shows a delicate white face. Her tears suddenly fall down.


    She had thought that this ghost spot would exist on her son''s face for a lifetime.


    Coming to Yaoling hall is her last hope.


    The bright mist Yan saw you LAN one eye, "you come to embrace the child."


    "Good." Youlan immediately hugs her son.


    Ming Wu Yan is to pull down the child''s clothes and concentrate on the child''s neck.


    This is a very sensitive and fragile place. Once an accident happens, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Yin Si and Shen Wushuang are standing beside him. They are afraid to disturb the God of North Yan.


    An hour later, the ghost spot smoothly transferred from the child''s neck to the shoulder. After that, it took half an hour for Ming Wuyan to move the ghost spot to the child''s arm.


    From the beginning to the end, the child did not cry, and did not damage the child''s fragile body function.


    Youlan looks at Xiaoyan and removes the ghost spot for her son for nearly half a day. Her heart is very grateful, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Holding her son, her eyes were slightly red, "Xiao Yan, thank you!"


    Shen Wushuang also quickly nodded, "Xiaoyan, thank you!"


    Ming Wuyan stood up and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. These days, just give your child some spirit liquid. Don''t eat too greasy and spicy food. There''s nothing else to worry about."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Youlan trembles and caresses her son''s face.


    Ming Wuyan was thirsty, so he poured himself a cup of tea.


    Just drank a mouthful, then sensed his immortal Book God mud had movement.


    The bright fog Yan took out to see one eye, in the eye slightly flashed some helpless.


    Because Xue Yihan said: "chaos baby, remember to let Shen Wushuang change his son''s name."


    Ming Wu Yan put away the immortal book and God mud. After a little thought, he said to you LAN, "You Lan, what''s the child''s name?"


    You LAN Leng for a while, a time don''t know how to say just good.Shen Wushuang also had no choice. He sighed and looked at Youlan again. Then he said, "Xiaoyan, Youlan named our son Shen yanque, which means that the child''s face is missing, and the spirit is missing, so he chose this name. It''s like the name of a mortal. If you don''t get a good name, the child will be able to support himself. "


    You LAN listens to Shen Wushuang''s explanation, a strange color flashed in her eyes. It''s clear that she takes this name to be angry with him, and it''s not the meaning of Wushuang.


    Although she also knew that there were people who would name their children Daniel, er Gou and so on, it was by no means the reason why her children chose this name.


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the blue orchid in her eyes, and then looked at Shen Wushuang, "Yan lack is not a good name, such a lovely child, it''s better to call it Wu lack. No, it''s not right. His father''s name is matchless. The child can take a meaningful name. Although the child is born with a lack of spirit, he can practice the spirit mending method, and then practice the dust condensing method. The child is better called Shen Lingchen, and he will have a direction of practice in the future. "


    With that, she dipped tea between her fingers and wrote down "Shen Lingchen" on the table.


    Youlan''s eyes widened in amazement. Xiaoyan actually said that her son''s lack of spirit can also cultivate shenjue.


    Moreover, Xiaoyan even changed her son''s name, but she didn''t resent it.


    The Yin Si smiles to look at in front of Yan wench, "I see Shen Ling Chen these three words are very good."


    Shen Wushuang also nodded, "thank you for the God''s name on Beiyan. This child will be called Shen Lingchen in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at you LAN and said softly, "what do you think?"


    Youlan nodded a little embarrassed, "thank you, Xiaoyan. From today on, my son''s name is Shen Lingchen. However, we don''t know where to look for the dust fixing and spirit mending decisions you mentioned


    The bright mist Yan smiles to look at the Yin Si, "you say where to look for?"

 Chapter 1745

    The Yin Si lightly coughed and hurriedly said: "Bu Ling is not hard to find. There is the main god of Baolan hall. However, it''s definitely hard to find this God of condensation, but as long as you have the heart, you will find it. "


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "I''ve seen it elsewhere. It''s a bit late today. Tomorrow I''ll go to work with the main god of Xiaoyao hall. After two months, I''ll find Ning chenshen, and then I''ll let the Yinsi come and get it."


    You Lan said gratefully: "Xiao Yan, today I really thank you. It''s us that''s bothering you. "


    Shen Wushuang also got up to thank him.


    "You are welcome. Anyway, we are friends. You LAN, take good care of the children. Of course, don''t neglect the people around you. He actually loves you. " Bright fog Yan Yi has to point of looking at you LAN.


    Youlan nodded, but she didn''t feel the sight of Xiaoyan.


    She knew that it was her jealousy that made her angry with Wushuang, and even spread her anger on her children.


    That name, in fact, is that she is reminding Wushuang and herself.


    But now, how stupid she is!


    "The God of Beiyan, we have been bothering for a long time today, so we will leave first." Yin Si looked at the sky and stood up.


    This girl has said that she will have something to do with the main god of Xiaoyao Hall tomorrow. As far as he knows, the main god of Xiaoyao hall has received the task of robbing the hall, escorting the snow people back to the snow people, and moving the whole snow people out of the spirit kingdom to the Spirit Valley.


    "Well. I won''t keep you. I''ll contact you later. " Ming Wu Yan stood up and stood up to see each other off.


    Before going to the door of Yaoling hall, the Yin division handed several Yin Ming summoning runes to girl Yan, "here you are. If you need help and cooperation, burn the summoning runes. We in the underworld will arrive at the first time."


    Ming Wu Yan is not polite to the Yin Si. She smiles and accepts the summoner sent by the Yin Si.


    "Fei Yan, the child is on your side. I hope you can take care of her."


    The Yin Si nodded, "don''t worry! That child is my apprentice. I will take care of her as much as possible.


    You LAN a listen to Yin Si and small Yan''s conversation, also immediately say: "small Yan, you rest assured! Feiyan''s child, I''ll take it as if it''s already out. The vaginal department can put the child in my palace and have a companion with chen''er. When she studies, she can let her go to the vaginal department. In this way, when the vaginal department goes out, someone will take care of her. "


    Shen Wushuang also nodded, "what Lan''er said is reasonable."


    You LAN saw matchless one eye, see his eyes clear, and call her LAN ER in front of the small face, she is finally knowing smile.


    Seeing that they said so, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I''ll trouble you. "


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yan. Goodbye!" Youlan waved to Xiaoyan.


    Shen Wushuang also nodded to Xiaoyan to say goodbye.


    "Goodbye!" Ming Wuyan said goodbye to them with a smile.


    Wait for a person to walk far, bright fog Yan this just returned to medicine spirit temple again.


    At this time, Kong tongyulian immediately poured her a cup of hot tea and prepared some delicious food for her.


    Bright mist Yan is smiling at virtuous empty Tong rain lotus, "light rain lotus is really understand my heart."


    The sky Tong rain lotus says with a smile: "does that Lord God take me to snow clan tomorrow?"


    Ming Wuyan took a sip of tea and ate a cake. Then he said, "if you want to go, let''s go together."


    The sky Tong rain lotus purses mouth to stand beside to smile.


    "Lord God, do you think you should change the name of Tianfan emperor''s daughter?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "next time I meet Luo Tianfan, I will mention it."


    "However, you said, he will not change." Empty Tong rain lotus Xi Xi of smile.


    "Then I won''t say it." Bright fog Yan doesn''t matter of say.


    "Lord, what are you going to prepare tomorrow?" The sky Tong rain lotus facial expression is serious some.


    "No, it''s the same as going out in peacetime." Ming Wu Yan finished the dim sum on the table, and then he got up and left Yaoling hall and went back to the marriage space.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early in the morning. After having breakfast with Xue Yihan in the marriage space, she was waiting for the main god of Xiaoyao hall in Yaoling hall.


    However, to her surprise, she didn''t see the main god of Xiaoyao Temple come near noon.


    She immediately ordered a sentence to Luo Ren, "you go to Xiaoyao hall to have a look in person. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Luo Renyi left soon.


    After a while, he came back again, some puzzled way: "Lord God, the LORD God of Xiaoyao Temple just got up, so there has been no news from Xiaoyao temple. They said they would come right away."


    The bright fog Yan not from of wrinkly next eyebrow, "get up late?"


    It''s impossible!


    Usually, if there is something wrong with the temple, the main god of Xiaoyao Temple gets up early. He doesn''t seem to be a person who will go to bed late.


    She looked at snow easy cold one eye, "you say, have a little problem?"


    Snow easy cold nods, he to Luo Ren a way: "go to the side of the Xiao Yao temple to look at, casually around to investigate.""Yes." As soon as Luo Ren left again, in fact, he also felt that there was no reason for the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple to get up late.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and stood up, "snow is easy to be cold. Let''s go to Xiaoyao hall directly."


    "No Snow easy cold will be some uneasy chaos baby into the arms, let her sit on their legs.


    "I''m afraid we''re on our way now."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan didn''t insist again, however, in the heart is to leave a heart eye more.


    Before long, the main god of Xiaoyao Temple rushed over, and a big ship flew over Yaoling hall.


    Soon, the spaceship docked in the open space in front of Yaoling hall, and the main god of Xiaoyao hall came down from above.


    At the moment when Mingwu Yan saw the main god of Xiaoyao temple, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise and fierce color, and his steps stopped.


    She pulled a snow easy cold hand, did not mean to go up.


    Snow easy cold eyes is also cold looking at the main god of the Xiaoyao temple, eyes flashed a touch of ice sharp light.


    The main god of Xiaoyao temple whose statue will be re engraved?


    This man is really brave.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple didn''t seem to feel the strange breath from the God of Beiyan and manwang. He waved to the God of Beiyan with a smile.


    "Beiyan God, please get on the spaceship. I''m sorry to get up late today. "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t mean to move her steps, but she looked at the spaceship and said, "who are there on the spaceship? Let''s come down to shangyaoling hall and have a cup of tea. It''s almost noon now. After dinner, we can start again. "


    Xiaoyao Temple Lord God micro Leng, "North Yan God, we are not in a hurry?"


    The bright mist Yan slightly a smile, "not urgent, we have plenty of time."


    The master of Xiaoyao temple was a little puzzled, but he refused, "let''s hurry up! We''re ready to eat, and it''s the same with dining on the ship. "

 Chapter 1746

    "Please come down from the main god of Xiaoyao temple!" Ming Wuyan still insists on his own point of view.


    The main god of Xiaoyao Temple changed his look. "No, we don''t have much time. Please go to the spaceship!"


    Mingwu Yan frowns. Just when she thinks about whether she wants to cheat people or use force, Xue Yihan has already moved her hand


    A powerful force pounced directly on the main god of Xiaoyao Hall


    At this time, the body of the God of Xiaoyao Temple suddenly exploded, and then there was a loud noise from the spaceship


    "Bang!"


    The spaceship was blown to powder in the air, and the people in the spaceship were terrified


    Xue Yihan waves her hand to stop the energy produced by the explosion of the spaceship, so as not to hurt chaos baby, but also to prevent the Yaoling hall behind her from being affected by it.


    This scene made the disciples of Yaoling hall all look silly.


    What the hell is going on?


    Mingwu Yan looks coldly at the star ring in her hand. When she finds that the God Star of the main god of Xiaoyao temple is suddenly destroyed from the space-time star sky, her heart beats suddenly.


    "No, the God Star of the main god of Xiaoyao temple has been destroyed." Bright fog Yan pulled a snow easy cold hand, anxiously looking at him.


    Snow easy cold patted next chaos baby''s hand, motioned her to calm down.


    Soon, people from other temples around heard the movement of Yaoling hall, and quickly rushed over


    After that, more and more gods came together.


    Ming Wuyan also quickly informed Meng Xi, forget the East, forget the west, and quickly made the deployment.


    She can imagine that someone will be targeting Yaoling hall later. Yaoling hall is in trouble this time.


    Sure enough, someone figured out the reason. After discovering that the Wanling spaceship of the main god of Baolan hall borrowed by the main god of Xiaoyao hall exploded, everyone was not calm.


    You know, there are many people on this ship!


    In this crowd, there are only people in Yaoling hall, no people in Xiaoyao hall, and no snow people. They are not calm.


    "What''s the matter with Beiyan God?" The LORD God came to the North Yan God.


    When they found that manwang was also there, a variety of conjectures flashed through their hearts.


    "Where is the God of Xiaoyao temple?"


    Before Ming Wuyan answered, someone yelled, "no, I feel that the God Star of the main god of Xiaoyao temple has fallen."


    "What? The God Star of the main god of Xiaoyao Temple falls


    Hearing the speech, more and more people begin to perceive the movement of time and space, and the look of Ming Wu Yan also becomes cold and low.


    Was the real God of Xiaoyao temple on the spaceship just now?


    "Why don''t you talk


    "That is, the God of Beiyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple also ran over in panic.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Lei Kun looked at the pale little girl thoughtfully.


    The color of manwang around her is not right. She is so cold. What''s the matter?


    When Mingwu Yan is about to speak, someone in the crowd suddenly shouts, "did Beiyan Shangshen kill Yixiao Shangshen. Just now I saw manwang''s hand, and the spaceship was destroyed... "


    Ming Wuyan looks into the crowd and sees a disciple of ouyun God looking up at Beiyan God. He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    With a wave of her finger, Ming Wuyan pulled the disciple beside ouyun to the front of the man, "do you really see clearly? I don''t understand why. How do you see that? "


    "I I... " This person just said my word, suddenly the corner of his mouth bleeding, panic fell to the ground, directly dead.


    The crowd fell into panic again


    People who are far away think that the God of northern Yan killed the disciple of yunrou temple.


    Ming Wu Yan is frowned, this scene, should be deliberately arranged.


    Well, before she had done anything, someone had started to deal with her.


    Leikun God is close to Beiyan girl. When he sees someone in the crowd trying to lead the disaster to her, he quickly guarantees, "this disciple of yunroudian is not killed by Beiyan God. This strength is not enough to kill people."


    At this time, Wuxiu God, a man in the crowd, came over and bent down to examine the dead disciple.


    Suddenly, he frowned, "invisible and colorless soul lead to poison, this person poisoning but a pillar of incense."


    Wu Xiu God''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the North Yan God.


    It''s invisible and colorless poison. It''s not more than one column of incense. It''s obvious that this person was poisoned after he came to Yaoling hall. That is to say, it''s probably the hand of Beiyan God.


    After all, no one can match the master medicine of Yaoling temple, which can save people. Naturally, it can also use medicine to kill people invisibly.Beginning to have more and more people to see the North Yan God''s eyes have some panic look.


    Some people began to be afraid of the God of Beiyan, while others felt that they must not let go of the people who poisoned and killed people. Therefore, some people quietly ran to the temple of God to rob


    Soon, Mengxi and forgetting east came with the people who robbed the temple.


    They didn''t say anything, just quickly observed the scene, and didn''t say a word about the comments and guesses of the people around them.


    At this time, the palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand is cold, and she is angry.


    Snow easy cold feel chaos baby body upload cold breath, can''t help but hold her hand, tightly in his palm.


    "Don''t worry. After the people who robbed the temple have surveyed the scene, we will go to the temple and master Yan will naturally find out what happened."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, her eyes looking around, looking for clues.


    Just now she was sure that there was only the God of Xiaoyao temple and the spaceship around, and there was no one else.


    All of a sudden, she turned her head and took a look at the empty Tongyu lotus behind her.


    Kongtong Yulian has the power of medical treatment. I don''t know what special things she can see just now.


    The sky Tong rain lotus knows what the LORD God wants to ask, she lightly purses lips and shakes her head.


    Ming Wu Yan came back and sighed again.


    She was distracted. She didn''t see what was different in the spaceship. How could Kong tongyulian see clearly.


    What''s more, at that time, not many people would have noticed the situation inside the spaceship.


    Although there are many questions and many people want to question the God of Beiyan, there is no sound when they see that the people who robbed the temple will always stand near the God of Beiyan.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mengxi said to everyone, "this matter has been known by Yanjie. In addition to me, there are also people in Xiaoyao Hall who are seriously checking it. If you have any questions, go to Shenjie hall. Yanjie is waiting for you."


    As soon as Meng Xi''s voice fell, the people around him began to disperse and went to the temple of God robbery.

 Chapter 1747

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and quickly left Yaoling hall.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby left back, in the heart a little bit remorse.


    It''s him who should let chaos baby stand a little further. It''s obvious that today''s event has been designed for him and chaos baby.


    Maybe chaos baby''s hand, these people don''t think that they killed the main god of Xiaoyao temple, but he moved his hand, most people think that he killed the main god of Xiaoyao temple.


    He turned to tell Luo Renyi and Muyan a few words. He also changed the appearance of chaos baby with the illusion of God, and took her to the temple of God robbery.


    At this time, the main hall of Shenjie hall was full of people. Everyone''s expression was solemn, but they also exchanged something in a low voice.


    This time, there was not only the main god on the main hall, but also the disciples who came to the temples near the Yaoling hall, because they were the witnesses at that time.


    The bright mist Yan sits on the God seat, the facial expression is also cold and terrible.


    Today''s events, not occasionally, are obviously planned.


    Yesterday, the main god of Xiaoyao temple said so many things to himself. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned today.


    I don''t know if someone knew that he had told himself about the source of the epidemic and poison, so he was killed. Or was it because someone deliberately designed to frame her that he took the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple to make trouble.


    Moreover, if she and Xue Yihan got on the spaceship at that time, I''m afraid


    She could hardly imagine the consequences.


    This person behind the scenes wants her and Xue Yihan''s life.


    "Lord Yanjie, it''s unexpected that the LORD God of Xiaoyao Temple suffered this disaster. At that time, only manwang and Beiyan God were there. We think we should let them explain it well. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple."


    "Yes, how could such a good man as the Lord of Xiaoyao Temple come to this end?"


    The gods and souls are destroyed. Even ordinary prisoners can''t get this result!


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    She looked at snow easy cold, calm way: "man king to talk about the situation at that time, or North Yan God?"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, light voice way: "or I say!"


    When the people above the hall saw that manwang wanted to tell the situation at that time, they all held their breath for fear of missing a word.


    They all want to know how the king would tell about the murder of the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple.


    Snow easy cold tone calm said: "Xiaoyao Temple God yesterday invited my wife North Yan God today and he went to snow, but he came late. It happened when we met the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple. There was a trace of evil in his eyes, and his spirit was completely changed. The king decided that the man was the God of Xiaoyao temple, so he refused to go to the spaceship. After that, as you can see, I want to force you to see who is on the spaceship, and the fake God of Xiaoyao Temple explodes with the spaceship. "


    "It''s impossible! If it''s the fake Lord God of Xiaoyao temple, why is the God Star of the real Lord God of Xiaoyao Temple destroyed. Manwang, you don''t make a draft even if you lie. "


    The LORD God, who was not at peace with the wild Haoyue, directly questioned what the king said.


    "In my opinion, the king of man killed the main god of Xiaoyao temple."


    Ming Wu Yan knocked down the table, "don''t make a speculative conclusion, submit your evidence."


    The person on the main hall hears Yan rob adult to say to want evidence, immediately banned a voice.


    Although they think that manwang is very likely to kill people, if they want evidence, they really can''t come up with it.


    After a long silence, someone said: "Lord Yan Jie, the God of Xiaoyao Temple once offended the barbarian Haoyue. Is this a kind of evidence. After all, it is true that some people have seen that the king of man has done something to the main god of Xiaoyao hall, and the king himself has admitted it just now. I don''t think anyone dares to pretend to be the God of the temples of the three realms. "


    Mo Xin god suddenly said at this time, "sure, not everyone dares to pretend to be the main god of the three realms."


    "Yes, if the main gods in the temples of the three realms can be easily impersonated, then what kind of face and security are there for the main gods in the temples of the three realms?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept Mo Xin Shang Shen''s eyes, and finally looked at the main god of Baolan Hall who seemed to be thinking about the problem.


    "What did Baolan Temple find? Did you lend that ship to the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple? "


    The main god of Baolan hall stepped forward and said seriously: "yes, yesterday, the main god of Xiaoyao hall went to my Baolan hall, borrowed the Wanling boat and talked with me for a while. He did ask the God of northern Yan to go to the snow clan. We had a drink together. He was not abnormal, but he left with a little smoke. "


    He really did not expect that, just one day later, the main god of Xiaoyao temple had an accident.


    When mingwuyan heard the words of the main god of Baolan hall, he said thoughtfully: "do you think the main god of Xiaoyao hall is drunk? Did you drink a lot? "As far as he knows, the God of Xiaoyao Temple likes good food and good wine.


    Moreover, the main gods of the Xiaoyao temple in the past dynasties were both romantic and drinkers.


    In addition, everyone is the God, and even the main God. Generally speaking, it is not possible to get drunk. Even if you drink too much, if you have something to do, you can use the divine power to force out the spirit of wine and keep your consciousness awake.


    At this time, people on the main hall also began to talk.


    "The man king said that the God of Xiaoyao temple asked the God of Beiyan to go to the snow clan together, but it was late. It wasn''t because he was drunk that he couldn''t get up!"


    "It''s also possible! The main god of Xiaoyao temple is always happy to drink. When he gets good wine, he sometimes drinks and listens to music in the temple, and doesn''t go out for a few days. "


    The bright mist Yan light Cu once eyebrow, "treasure LAN Temple Lord God, you drink yesterday of wine and eat of food immediately let a person take over.". No, Mengxi, you go with the main god of Baolan hall in person. "


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately went to the main god of Baolan hall.


    Although the main god of Baolan temple was a little surprised, he followed Mengxi.


    In fact, he also wanted to find out the cause of death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple, so he was willing to cooperate.


    Ming Wuyan glanced at the hall and said, "it''s said that all the disciples of Xiaoyao Hall who were on duty yesterday came here. In addition, go to the temporary residence of Xuezu to see if there is anything missing. "


    After listening to the words of Yan Jie, we remembered that there might have been a group of snow people on the spaceship at that time.


    Does it mean that all the snow people have died?


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said to Xue Yi Han, "Man Wang, you have to ask people to check whether the Xue people are alive."

 Chapter 1748

    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then nodded, "good."


    The people on the main hall saw that the man King left the temple and began to talk in a low voice again.


    It seems that Yanjie believes that what happened today has nothing to do with manwang.


    However, they feel that they also lack a reason to convince manwang.


    Soon, many disciples from the other side of the Xiaoyao hall came. Some of them were afraid, some were sad, and others looked at Beiyan Shangshen with hatred.


    In the eyes of some of them, the death of their Lord God has something to do with Beiyan God.


    The bright mist Yan lightly swept the main hall one eye, "the main god of the Xiaoyao hall will go back from the Baolan Hall tomorrow, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Jie''s voice rang out, and the disciples of Xiaoyao hall immediately recovered and knelt on the ground.


    "Lord Yan, our Lord God died unjustly. Please find the murderer and give justice to our Lord God."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "first answer the question of this hall."


    The eldest disciple of Xiaoyao hall stepped forward and the representative replied: "Lord huiyanjie, it''s no different for our Lord God to return to the hall. As usual, even though we got up late this morning, we didn''t dare to disturb him. It wasn''t until the people of Yaoling hall came to urge us that our Lord God immediately piloted the spaceship to Yaoling Hall... "


    "Are there any snow people on board?"


    "Yes, before, the snow people had been arranged to live in my Xiaoyao hall. When I went to Yaoling hall, all the snow people were on the spaceship."


    "Does the main god of Xiaoyao Temple sleep until noon after drinking? Has the life of the LORD God of Xiaoyao Temple always been so rambling? "


    "Well No, our Lord God does it sometimes, not often


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, "if not always like this, why do you say again, the main god of the Xiaoyao temple was not abnormal yesterday?"? Who was the last person to see the God of Xiaoyao Temple yesterday? Step forward. "


    The disciples of Xiaoyao hall looked around, and then two of them took a step forward.


    "Lord Yan, we were the last to pour tea for God last night. Because the second God said that he would go to the snow clan, so when he came back from Baolan temple, he drank some sobering tea. "


    "Let''s have a look at yesterday''s sobering tea."


    "Huiyanjie, you have got it."


    "Wu Xiu, God will have a look at the sobering tea."


    "Yes." Wuxiu God was surprised that Yanjie would let him see it, but he was very happy, so he immediately took the sobering tea from the disciples of Xiaoyao hall to have a look.


    Soon, he frowned, "this sobering tea is definitely not from last night, it should be opened today."


    The disciples of Xiaoyao hall were all stunned, "it''s impossible! This is what the Lord drank yesterday. The LORD did not finish drinking, so he put it by the bed


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mei Xun and said, "go and have a look, and see if it''s the sobering tea from your seven drink Hall."


    MeiXun nodded and immediately stepped forward. She looked at the sobering tea in Wuxiu''s hand and smelled it. Finally, she nodded, "yes, this is the sobering wine produced by our seven drink Hall. Last month, the main god of Xiaoyao hall came to lead two jars. Moreover, judging from the smell, this jar of sobering up wine should have only opened for about an hour, not last night. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She turned her head and looked at the forgetful girl who had just come. "Has the cause of death of the disciple of yunrou hall been found out?"


    Forgetting Xi nodded, "it''s true that he died of poison. He usually has a good relationship with the disciples of each hall, and he also has an intersection with the disciples of Xiaoyao hall."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment. Even if the main god of Xiaoyao temple was drunk, he could not be easily harmed by an outsider.


    Now, there are only two possibilities: first, the opponent''s strength is stronger than the main god of Xiaoyao hall. 2¡¢ This is a man that the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple has never been on guard against.


    For the latter point, it may be that there are real traitors in the Xiaoyao hall, or it may be that there are still people in the Xiaoyao Hall who have decided to re engrave the statues.


    Thinking of this, she took the recent Shinto records of the temples of the three realms and read them carefully.


    After going through it, she focused on Yao Xin Dian.


    To her surprise, after the water source of Yaoxin temple was abnormal, only people in Yaoxin Temple went in and out of the mountain spring behind Shenjie temple. They didn''t go to other temples to borrow water, and there was no record of going in and out of other temples.


    At first glance, Mo''s mind is really low-key, low-key to no trace.


    If it''s not Mo Xin Shang Shen, Ming Wu Yan has only one guess, that''s the old ghost''s action.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the star ring on her hand again


    The old ghost''s God Star is still shining in the secret galaxy. His range is roughly the edge of the temples of the three realms, but the exact location is unknown.


    At this time, Mengxi and the main god of Baolan Temple returned to the temple. They took everything they drank yesterday, and even the dishes they used at that time.Mingwuyan took a look at the "God of Beiyan" standing on the main hall, and then said to Wuxiu: "because the God of Beiyan is suspected now, so the God of Wuxiu comes forward to check the things sent by the LORD God of Baolan hall, and see if there are any differences."


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God immediately came forward and checked everything that Meng Xi had sent. Then he shook his head, "there is nothing different."


    "Lord God of Baolan temple, what''s the weakness of your spaceship? Under what circumstances will the spaceship self destruct?"


    The main god of Baolan hall thought carefully and then said: "it should be self destruction from inside and outside. There are many divine prohibitions and restrictions on the outside of my spirit boat. I think that even if the king manwang did it himself, he could not destroy my spirit boat with one move. I carefully asked the people who saw this scene at that time. I imagined that from the direction when the spaceship was destroyed, it should be what detonated inside the spaceship. "


    After listening to the main god of Baolan hall, all the people in the hall whispered.


    We all know that before manwang and Beiyan Shangshen didn''t get on the spaceship. If the spaceship detonated from inside, it directly proved that manwang was innocent and cleaned up the injustice of Beiyan Shangshen.


    It''s just, how could things be like this? The main god of Xiaoyao temple is a natural and unrestrained person. He doesn''t offend anyone at ordinary times!


    Just because we can''t figure it out, there are all kinds of guesses in our hearts.


    At this time, Luo Ren, who was standing on the side of Ming Wu Yan, said, "Yan Jie, I have something to say."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Luo Ren one by one and nodded, "you say!"


    Luo Ren stepped forward and said seriously: "at that time, the main god of Xiaoyao hall had been inviting our main god to the spaceship. Instead of going up, our main god invited the main god of Xiaoyao hall to have a cup of tea in shangyaoling hall. Because it was near noon, he was invited to have lunch before starting. But the main god of Xiaoyao hall refused, but his eyes were a little flustered."

 Chapter 1749

    As soon as Luo Renyi''s voice fell, someone around immediately retorted: "no! Is the main god of Xiaoyao Temple confused? It''s impossible! You are a person of Yaoling temple. Naturally, you speak to the God of Yaoling temple. "


    At this time, Leikun God opened his mouth, and he said coldly: "I know some of you are suspecting that this is what Beiyan God combined with manwang. However, if you think about it carefully, the main god of Xiaoyao hall went to Yaoling hall yesterday, and it''s clearly an appointment to go again today. Northern Yan God has no reason to attack the main god of Xiaoyao hall, and there is no reason to attack at the gate of Yaoling hall. If Beiyan God had been on the spaceship at that time, what would happen today? "


    Baiqing God exclaimed, "manwang has said that the main god of Xiaoyao hall in shangyaoling hall is fake. If so, if the northern Yan God on the spaceship, she is the same as the result of the spaceship. God, someone is going to kill the LORD God of the temples of our three worlds


    Baiqing God so clearly said such shocking words, everyone present was not calm.


    Because, they also found that what God Lei Kun said was reasonable.


    If man Wang wants to kill people, he has no reason to kill them at the gate of Yaoling hall. For no reason, he angers the main god of the three realms and Yan Jie.


    However, if it wasn''t for manwang and Beiyan God, there would be a bigger enemy and potential crisis in these three temples, which is not what they expected.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "I haven''t disclosed to you before that the temple of God robbery has lost this little thing. Including banned books as like as two peas, and the gods, some of the three counterfeit people who were carved by gods were almost identical to the real people. In the past, we didn''t want to make the people of the three realms panic. But now something happened to the main god of Xiaoyao temple. We think that you should know something. You are all part of the three realms. In the current crisis, what you need to do is not to suspect each other, but to unite and cooperate, so that those behind the scenes will not have opportunities to take advantage of. We believe that as long as we unite, his goal will not be achieved... "


    The people on the main hall heard that the God of northern Yan talked about these things, and they were all shocked.


    However, because of the words of Lord Yan Jie, the thoughts of the gods in the temples of the three realms have changed, and they have really become united.


    At present, life is threatened and no one will calm down.


    They all know that if they don''t care about the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple, maybe one day, such a thing will happen to them.


    Manwang can recognize real people or fake trade. What about them?


    If it happens to them, can they avoid it?


    The main hall began to become quiet, and everyone had some ideas.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "do you have any questions now?"


    At this time, the main god of Baolan temple asked, "Mr. Yan, what are the characteristics of the people whose statues will be re engraved? If people with similar appearance, how can we distinguish them from us? "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "first of all, it''s the breath. There are some differences in the breath of people who are determined to re engrave the statue. However, this is a little different. People who don''t pay attention can''t see it. It all depends on your insight. Therefore, it is very important to manage your temple disciples carefully. You must not let suspicious people mix into your temple. "


    "Yes


    Everyone said with one voice.


    On the main hall, Mo Xinshang God''s heart is complicated at the moment. He didn''t expect that Lord Yan Jie knew about the decision of the statue. Moreover, she even made it public in the temple


    He really didn''t know what Yan Jie thought.


    If it was the elder, he would not disclose it. If it was any other God, he would not say it.


    After all, the impact of this incident will be very great. The main god of the temple of God''s robbery put the reputation and influence in the first place. The Lord of Yan''s robbery actually acted in the opposite way, which really disrupted his plan again.


    When Mingwu Yan discovers that the statue of Mo Xin is suffering something, she suddenly calls Mo Xin Shang Shen.


    "Don''t worry about God. There''s something wrong with the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple, but the snow clan''s affairs still need to be dealt with. Why don''t you go to the snow clan together with Beiyan God and lead people to the Spirit Valley."


    Mo heart God see Yan rob adults unexpectedly arranged a thankless work for him, now refused.


    "Lord Yanke, the water source problem of my Yaoxin temple has not been solved. I just have a clue. Now I''m leaving. Is Shenke Temple going to help me solve this problem?"


    Mingwuyan sneered in his heart, but he was still calm and calm. "I believe that the disciples of Yaoxin temple are not so delicate. It''s not a matter of faith for them to take some water. They can take good care of Yaoxin temple without the LORD God. It''s so decided. Tonight, you will go to the snow tribe with Beiyan God. I can''t do it. I''ll send the man king to the temple. You''ll come back as soon as possible. "


    Mo heart God see Yan rob adult''s words such a beat fixed sound, he was very unhappy in the heart, but there is no way.Going to Xuezu is meaningless to him.


    If it had been before, he would have refused directly, but at the thought of what happened in time and space, he finally put up with it.


    At this time, manwang had already returned to the temple.


    The people on the main hall became quiet again and wanted to hear what manwang said.


    "What did you find in manwang?" The clear fog Yan asked a, suddenly pulled back the public''s line of sight.


    Snow easy cold nod, "snow clan and not all on that spaceship, snow clan saint''s elder brother just went to medicine spirit temple."


    The clear fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "went to the medicine spirit temple?"? Bring people to the temple of God. "


    Snow easy cold raised Mou to see chaos baby one eye, then to nearby stone in a low voice whispered a sentence.


    Shizhong nodded and immediately left the temple of God robbery and returned to the hall of medicine spirit.


    After a while, Anyue was brought to rob the temple. Anyue looked sad and his eyes were red. In his hand, he held a gray life stone that had lost its color.


    He didn''t kneel down. He just looked at the man sitting on the top of the main hall of Shenjie hall.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this kind of Anyue, looking slightly cold, "do you have anything to say?"


    Anyue stepped forward, arched his hand, and said seriously: "as the main god of the temple, you should understand that in those days, our snow clan was sealed, it was not our snow clan that made a mistake. Even, we Xuezu people have made great sacrifices for the three realms. However, after a few years, we have come to such an end. God robbing the temple is unfair to our Xuezu people! "

 Chapter 1750

    Anyue''s voice was mixed with a trace of interrogation and pain, and the people in the hall of God robbery were startled.


    This snow clansman, dare to talk with the Yan rob adult like this, really is not to die.


    Mingwu Yan quietly looked at Anyue whose mood was out of control and said faintly: "are you sorry for your sister''s death? Where were you when she went to the wild moon? Where were you when she came to rob the temple? "


    Anyue was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, one of the main gods standing nearby also looked to Anyue, "are you the elder brother of the snow nationality saint? Did you say that you snow people have made great sacrifices to the three realms? What is the great sacrifice? "


    Anyue was silent for a while before he said, "what''s the reason, master Yan Jie should know."


    Mingwu Yan looked at Anyue, with a slight condensation on his face. "This hall is not clear. Let''s talk about it."


    An Yue is tiny Leng, "Yan rob adult how can say not clear.". Our snow clan was sealed. It is clear that she is the biological mother of King man. Our snow clan''s last holy daughter asked the elder to do it in order to seal the official of the general collection of God robbing temple, that is, the biological father of King man. At that time, the elder said, "one day, we snow people want to leave. Snow people can leave at any time."


    "Yes? What evidence do you have for saying that? " Ming Wuyan thinks that this Anyue is really a person who knows a lot about the snow clan.


    A while ago, he was not with his sister. Where did he go?


    Anyue took out a scroll from his storage ring, and then respectfully said to Yanjie, "please have a look at it. A while ago, I just went to get the seal from the elder of Xuezu. "


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Mengxi. Mengxi immediately takes the God roll in Anyue''s hand and sends it to the LORD God.


    Mingwuyan flicks her fingers and gently opens the scroll


    The words that come into view are indeed the handwriting of the elder.


    And the above content, roughly speaking, when the snow people come out of the seal one day, they will settle down well and no longer restrict their freedom.


    Look at the seal at the end of the scroll. It''s really the God who robbed the temple.


    Mingwuyan puts shenjuan aside and looks at Anyue again.


    "I said before that I would let you snow people lead you to the Spirit Valley, but I didn''t say that I would seal you again. Do you think this arrangement is not good?"


    Anyue raised his head and looked at master Yan. At last, he lowered his head.


    "Lord Yan Jie made such a decision. We snow people should obey. But, my sister''s death and my people''s death, please Yan rob adults give us a snow family account


    In fact, he regretted that he didn''t take his sister with him to get the divine edict. If Xueer had gone with him, maybe she would not have suffered this disaster.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. He looked at Anyue thoughtfully, "how did the seal of the snow clan break at that time? Today, your sister and the clan died."


    Anyue was shocked. "What Yan Jie means is that the person who lifted the seal of my snow clan is the one who killed my sister?"


    "Ninety nine percent of the time." Ming Wuyan waved his hand and gave the divine edict back to Anyue.


    "Take it! Because the God Star of the snow people is not in the time and space, our temple can''t tell you clearly whether your sister and the people are really dead. Go back to Xuezu with Beiyan God and Mo Xin God


    Holding the colorless life stone in his hand, an Yue said sadly, "this is the life stone of the snow nationality saint. Now that there is no color, her life has passed away."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything more, just looked at the snow easy cold and said, "Man Wang, you also go to the snow family to have a look."


    "Good." Snow easy cold directly agreed.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, let''s break up first. The God who robbed the main god of the Xiaoyao temple will thoroughly investigate everything until the northern Yan God and Mo Xin God come back from the snow clan."


    "Yes The people above the hall answered.


    Under such circumstances, there is no definite answer to the matter of the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple.


    "The main shrines of the three realms should also be on guard at all times. If there is any abnormality, report it in time." The bright mist Yan again exhorted.


    "Yes


    After everyone answered, they began to gradually withdraw from the temple.


    Xiaoyao hall lingered for a while and left behind. In fact, they wanted to ask Master Yan Jie what to do with the position of Lord God of Xiaoyao hall in the future. However, in the end, they didn''t say anything.


    After all the disciples of Xiaoyao Temple left, the God of Tianlu Temple stepped forward.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, there are no suitable people in the Bishui hall and the Xiaoyao hall to hold the position of Lord God. Do you want to choose a new Lord God at some time?"


    It doesn''t matter if one of the three gods is not there, but if the two gods are not there in succession, maybe someone will have an accident next. What can we do in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to say it doesn''t matter. Suddenly, she thought of an important thing.


    "Mengxi, you and forget East immediately go to Xiaoyao hall and find the seal of Xiaoyao hall."On hearing this, Meng Xi quickly nodded, "yes, we''ll go right away."


    The main god of the Tianlu Temple just responded at this time. After the main god of the Xiaoyao temple had an accident, there was nothing left by the main god of the Xiaoyao temple at the scene of the Yaoling temple.


    And other things will disappear with the self violence, that is, the seal will not disappear with the self violence and the explosion of the spaceship.


    "The main god of Xiaoyao Temple likes to travel. He won''t often put the seal on his body. Maybe the seal is still in Xiaoyao temple." The God of Tianlu Temple guessed.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "had better be like this."


    Originally, she was able to leave, but now, because she had to wait for the result of Mengxi, she did not leave.


    The God of Tianlu temple was a little worried, so he didn''t leave.


    Meng Xi and forgetting Dong went to Xiaoyao hall for half an hour. When they came back, they looked dignified.


    "Lord God, the seal of Xiaoyao temple is missing. I used the token to feel it, but I can''t find it."


    Mingwu Yan is a little stunned. She immediately takes out the seal of the temple of God robbery, and begins to use the heaven and earth forbidden method to sense the position of the seal of Xiaoyao temple


    "God of Tianlu temple, please pay attention to it for me."


    "Good." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately took out the seal of Tianlu temple, cooperated with the light of the seal of God robbing the temple, and began the second step of the seal induction and search.


    A quarter of an hour later, a cold light flashed across the eyebrows of Ming Wu Yan.


    "The seal of Xiaoyao hall was taken away and thrown into the secret place of obsidian."


    The God of Tianlu Temple changed his face.


    "The seal of God appeared in the location of obsidian secret place?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "give me the seal of God. Lingkun respects people. Next, when I''m away, how many things will you do..."


    After hearing this, the God nodded, "OK, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1751

    After the God of Tianlu Temple left, Ming Wuyan stood up from the throne.


    Her eyes caught a touch of cold, the whole person''s breath became very cold and terrible.


    After a little calculation of the time, she left the temple of divine robbery and went to the location of the secret place of obsidian.


    This time, she appeared on the top of obsidian''s secret place as Yan Jie. She didn''t hide her figure, but just watched the dark world quietly.


    She''s waiting, waiting for the visions that might appear in this dark place.


    Half an hour later, the secret place of obsidian suddenly lit up. A holy light seemed to feel something and began to shake uneasily.


    In the secret place of obsidian, a group of people hiding under the black robe are protecting a divine seal. One of them is trying to apply a black hand to shrink a beating heart and insert it into the divine seal


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the seal of God shook in disorder, as if he had been called.


    "No, it seems that the man who robbed the temple has come." A hoarse voice sounded in the dark.


    "Come on, it''s a little short!"


    The little black heart on the hand began to swallow the seal, and a little black silk thread began to climb up the holy seal


    At this time, a light of divine disaster hit the black heart directly


    The next moment, the black heart split into several valves


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a dignified and mysterious woman''s light and shadow appear above the Obsidian secret place. Her robe of starlight has been rolling in the air, as if brewing a strong force.


    Sensitive people in this holy light, actually felt the power of destruction that can not be ignored.


    The man with the black heart was suddenly bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the holy light and shadow with hatred. Finally, he threw the seal on his hand directly at her


    As long as she dares to catch the seal, she will replace the temples of the three realms


    Mingwuyan''s mind was slightly condensed. Instead of taking back the seal, she quickly drew a divine robbery array in the air, directly placed the seal in her eyes, and then bounced it back


    I saw a fire of destruction flying directly over the airspace of obsidian secret place with a breath of divine punishment


    Where the seal of God and the array passed, all life stopped, and the people who reacted all cried out in panic


    "No, no, it''s really the one who robbed the temple..."


    "It''s Yanjie, it''s Yanjie..."


    No one has the right to terminate his life if it is not for Yan Jie


    No one has the guts.


    The movement in the secret place of obsidian soon startled the black Tu people who lived here. Tu Tian, the young master of the black Tu people, led the people to come quickly.


    When seeing the fierce divine punishment array in the sky ravaging the whole Obsidian secret place, Tu tianmang orders people to light up the light on the healing tower of the Black God, and uses the divine breath left by the ancestors on the tower to start a dialogue with adult Yan Jie.


    "Mr. Yan, why? Why do you want to destroy the creatures in my Obsidian secret place? "


    Although the secret place of obsidian is the permanent place of God prisoners, they are innocent.


    They live here, constrained by Obsidian mysteries, and indirectly lose their freedom. However, most of them have never really done anything harmful.


    Hearing the divine voice from the young master of the black minority, mingwuyan said indifferently: "the secret place of obsidian has always been difficult to manage. For a long time, evil has been breeding. It has obviously become the cradle of the dark forces. Even the seals of the temples in the three realms have been stolen, which is a great crime. We think that if you people in Obsidian secret place can''t manage this place well, you have to let us manage it by ourselves. I don''t have much patience. Destruction is the most direct and effective way. "


    Tu Tian was so surprised that he told the people around him, "go and find out who brought the seal of the three realms to the secret place of obsidian, and catch the people."


    "Yes


    Soon, the black Tu people began to run around in the secret place of obsidian.


    Tu Tian''s face is also covered with sweat.


    It''s really a terrible thing to be able to provoke Yan Jie.


    It is easy to destroy an obsidian secret place if the temple is robbed regardless of all the life in it.


    One of the reasons why the people in the secret place of obsidian are arrogant and don''t pay attention to the outside world is that the people in the temples of the three realms are compassionate and tolerant, and they also have the heart of turning evil into evil. The temple robbing God has never ruled the six realms by killing and abusing creatures. Therefore, some of them even dare to fight against the temple robbing God.


    However, once the God robbed the temple, they were afraid.


    Not only does Tu Tian understand this, but Ming Wuyan also deeply understands it.


    There are countless prisoners in the secret place of obsidian. In terms of the depth of their crimes, there are a few of them who are extremely evil. They are locked up here, but they are relatively life-saving.However, it is obviously wrong to let Obsidian secret grow.


    Even, it''s digging its own grave.


    She chose to kill spirits and animals, which is also the meaning of striking mountains and shaking tigers.


    If the governance is really bad, she will do anything to destroy the whole Obsidian secret place.


    Tu Tian sees that the speed of the divine destruction array in the sky slows down. Finally, he stops not far away. He understands that master Yan has given him a chance.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, there are some prisoners out of obsidian mountain, and there are many more..." Tu Tian''s people ran over and whispered to his little master.


    Tu Tian''s expression became dignified, "drive all the people back to Obsidian mountain. What''s more, can anyone who steals the seal of the temples of the three realms be caught? "


    "No, but I found some corpses. I''m afraid that Yanke will die when he moves. Looking at the footprints over there, it seems that there are still several people, but they ran away."


    Tu Tian once again borrowed the divine breath from the tower and said to Lord Yanke, "Lord Yanke, I, the black Tu people and the black Yao mountain, have never crossed the river, let alone left the black Yao secret place. Lord Yanke can''t put the crime of the black Yao mountain on our black Tu people. Please see for yourself


    When mingwuyan heard Tu Tian''s words, he just said without emotion: "the Heitu people are the descendants of the God prisoners. Although they have no too many faults, they are born and grew up with all kinds of God resentments and resentments. They are not pure in mind, and their spirits are turbid. They are easily influenced by the dark forces. Up to now, even you can''t tell whether there are people in your family who have an intersection and plan with the Obsidian secret place. I''m going to give you a chance. Do you want it? "


    Tu Tian said hastily, "please tell me clearly."


    "Our temple gives you the young master of the Heitu people a position to supervise the prisoners of the Heitu temple. In the future, everything in the Heiyao mountain will be supervised by the Heitu people. Once the prisoners of the Heiyao mountain escape from the secret place, you will be jointly and severally liable."

 Chapter 1752

    Tu Tian Ya ran, clergy? joint responsibility?


    Master Yan Jie, this is to


    "If your supervision can be done, our temple will give you the opportunity to travel freely to and from the secret place of obsidian, or give your people a new residence away from the secret place of obsidian." Ming Wu Yan added at the right time, giving the black people a glimmer of hope.


    Tu Tian was shocked, "master Yan Jie, are you serious?"


    How could Yan Jie be willing to give him a place of supervision?


    This


    He''s not dreaming, is he?


    The Heitu people around the pagoda also feel a little incredible. Although they are not God prisoners, they always live as God prisoners.


    Now, Yanke says that they still have a chance to leave here?


    A lot of people''s hearts have raised an unspeakable hope.


    After Tu Tian was excited, he felt a little weak.


    Obsidian mountain is not so easy to manage.


    Even he is not sure to do a good job in supervising Obsidian mountain.


    Although he really wanted to leave obsidian, he even secretly planned for many years.


    Ming Wu Yan''s distant and serious voice sounded again, drawing back Tu Tian''s attention.


    No matter how hard it is, he wants to have a try.


    Instead of leaving Obsidian''s secret place by illegal means, he would like to leave here with dignity


    Because there is an unspeakable secret in his heart


    "We never speak useless words. If you want to understand, you should know what to do. If we miss the chance, we won''t have the patience. "


    At the end of the speech, with a wave of Ming Wu Yan''s hand, a few volumes of blank God volumes fell from the air and steadily fell in front of Tu Tian.


    Tu Tian was stunned for a moment. He took these scrolls in his hand, which could be directly connected with Yan Jie. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Yan Jie. I will try my best to do this duty well."


    With that, his eyes looked again at the bright seal in the sky.


    After a moment''s silence, he tried to reach out and draw the seal.


    When he found that master Yan Jie didn''t move or suffer any resistance, he took out a roll of black ribbon, shook his hand a few times and wrapped the seal tightly


    After a while, the black ribbon turned into a little bit of black spirit powder, and all the dark pestilence blood on the seal was removed, and the seal was shining again.


    After confirming that the light of the divine seal returned to normal, Tu Tian used a little force to throw the divine seal into the air and send it back to Yan Jie.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and took the seal.


    After thinking about it, he took out a transparent crystal, injected a light of divine disaster into it, and then threw the crystal to Tu Tian.


    "This hall needs all the personnel information and portraits of obsidian secret place."


    With that, Ming Wuyan turned and left the Obsidian secret place.


    Tu Tian holds a crystal shining like a small sun in his hand. His mood is complicated.


    In the secret place of obsidian, there is only light in the healing tower of the Black God. Even if other lights can emit light in the secret place of obsidian, they will flash and swear.


    The black lamp, which is often used by the black people, is also a dark light. Sometimes, it can''t even shine on people''s faces clearly.


    However, Yanke adults now is to give him a seal of God of light.


    This light is also a bright light


    It seems that he must do a good job in this supervisory position.


    Looking at the expression of the young master, the people next to him could not help whispering: "young master, if we do this, we will offend the people on the other side of the Obsidian mountain."


    Tu Tian said with a bitter smile, "do you think we will not offend the people of obsidian mountain if we don''t follow what Yan Jie said? When master Yan Jie appeared, he stayed in our black Tu clan. No matter whether we agreed to her request or not, the whole people in the dark Yao secret place knew that master Yan Jie had been here, and everyone also heard her words.... "


    Even if he doesn''t agree, people on the other side of the Obsidian mountain will think that he has cooperated with Yan Jie. In fact, the result is the same. He might as well agree openly.


    The crowd stopped talking. This is the first time that Lord Yanke of Shenjie Temple appeared in the secret place of obsidian. Although it''s the first time to see him, they all know that this Lord Yanke is different from the previous Lord of Shenjie temple.


    Tu Tian tucks up the God in his hand, jumps down from the cure tower of Black God, and looks at the direction of obsidian mountain with a trance


    Next, the secret place of obsidian is not peaceful


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a sealed cemetery between the boundary of obsidian secret land and the Milky way of time and space, a person hidden in a gray robe is sitting in front of a tombstone.


    In front of him are some fresh fruits, a pot of good wine and a bunch of flowers.


    If you look closely, you will find that this tombstone is a wordless one. No one knows who is buried in it."Master, the seal of Xiaoyao hall has been taken back by Yanjie." A man hiding under the black robe said respectfully to the man in the gray robe in front of the tombstone.


    A husky voice gave a low smile. "That woman''s action is fast."


    "However, it seems that there is no reaction after Yan Jie got the seal, and the source of the epidemic virus seems to have been cleared up."


    The man in the grey robe suddenly stood up, "what are you talking about? Has the heart of pestilence and poison been cleared away? "


    "Yes, yes. It was made by Tu Tian. Lord Yan Jie gave him a priesthood to supervise Obsidian mountain. Shall we destroy the whole black Tu clan directly? "


    The grey robed people came and went back and forth in the same place. "The forces of the black Tu clan have been intertwined in the secret place of obsidian for many years. It''s a bit troublesome to kill them, and they will be tempted to rob the temple. Let them live a few more days first. You find someone to contact Mo xinshangshen. Last time that old guy was blaming me. "


    "Yes."


    Soon, the man in black disappeared.


    The grey robed man soon left


    He felt that he wanted to find a chance to compare with Yanke, move his hands and weigh her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the secret place of obsidian, Ming Wuyan returns to the temple of God robbery with the seal of Xiaoyao temple.


    At this time, Xue Yihan had been waiting for her in the temple of God robbery.


    Seeing chaos baby coming back, he looked a little heavy.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold facial expression is wrong, busy to smile to him.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Xue Yihan sighed helplessly, "didn''t I tell you not to go to Obsidian secret place alone?"


    Ming Wuyan smiles and takes xueyihan''s hand. "There''s something urgent today. I feel that the seal of Xiaoyao temple is invading by evil forces, so I''ll rush there. If it''s a little later, the Xiaoyao hall will be abandoned from now on. "


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, "my people have been guarding Obsidian secret for a long time. Recently, there are a lot of spirit eating breath in the air of obsidian secret, but it disappeared at the junction of obsidian secret and time and space. I suspect that the old ghost is living nearby."

 Chapter 1753

    "Sojourn at the junction of obsidian''s secret place and the galaxy of time and space?" Ming Wu Yan fell into deep thinking.


    Snow easy cold don''t trust of exhort a way: "now Obsidian secret place there will be more and more dangerous, later a person don''t go there, I''m afraid that old thing will attack you."


    Ming Wu''s face leaned against Xue Yi''s cold arms and said in a soft voice, "I know. It''s a matter of time before that old ghost starts to attack me, but I also want to find out his true face. Xue Yihan, I''ve developed a production line today. I''ve assigned a position to the young director of the black group to supervise the Obsidian mountain. What do you think? "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "can you hold it down for a while! However, the young master of the Heitu clan will not be a man who can respect God''s robbing the temple wholeheartedly. You must have made a promise to others! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, let them be free. When I''m satisfied, I want to take those who perform well out of obsidian. But it''s not so easy to satisfy me. "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed the next chaos baby''s small face, this wench, really is very suitable for God rob temple.


    She didn''t care about what the old man had been worried about.


    Perhaps, this is probably the reason why the elder doesn''t tell chaos baby anything, everything is groped by her nature and solved step by step.


    When a person knows more, he may have more scruples.


    "Don''t worry, God is ready. It''s almost time to go to the snow clan."


    "Well. Let''s go! We strive to go and return early. "


    Ming Wuyan felt that the truth was not far away.


    There is something wrong with the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple. Maybe that man is also worrying about the secret of the snow clan!


    There is no reason. As soon as the LORD God of Xiaoyao Temple told her the secret he knew, he had an accident the next day.


    Ming Wuyan pulls Xue Yihan and soon leaves the temple of God robbery and returns to the hall of medicine spirit.


    Here, Mo Xin God has also prepared a spaceship, with a few people, ready to go to the snow clan.


    Ming Wuyan also took several people from Yaoling hall, and then took Anyue to Yaoxin hall.


    Mo heart God see North Yan God behind also followed a man king, he can''t help but frown.


    But soon his face returned to normal.


    "Beiyan God, shall we go to Xuezu together, or shall we go separately and gather again in Xuezu?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "let''s go together! We won''t prepare the spaceship, so let''s go with the spaceship of God! There is also a care on the road, so that the matter of Xiaoyao hall will not happen again. "


    Mo heart God''s eyes flashed a strange light, but still nodded, "OK! Please get on the boat


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the snow around him, then took his hand and got on the spaceship together.


    The four people in Yaoling hall immediately followed the spaceship.


    Mo xinshangshen saw that Beiyan Shangshen only took four people, two men and two women. After thinking about it, he finally deleted a few disciples and only took four people to the spaceship.


    After everyone sat down, the spaceship quickly left Yaoxin temple, crossed the boundary of the three realms and flew to the direction of Xuezu


    On the spaceship, Anqiu was very quiet all the time. He felt that when he returned to Xuezu, he had some problems with Xuezu.


    He didn''t even know how to explain the death of his clan and sister.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Anyue''s sad face and said thoughtfully, "how many people are there in the snow clan?"


    Anyue came back and whispered, "there are about 3000 people in the snow clan."


    "There are a lot of people." Bright fog Yan said a sentence at will.


    Anyue didn''t know how to answer this question, so he didn''t say a word.


    To Mo Xin, God chuckled, "the number of snow clan is increasing, it seems that the days of seal are used to have children. The snow people should be grateful for being sealed. "


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at Mo heart up God, "do you know before snow clan how many people?"


    Mo Shen snorted coldly, "nature knows. At that time, when God robbed the hall and sealed the snow clan, the total population at that time was only a hundred people. How could the LORD God who was worshipped by people like GE Lao seal thousands of innocent people? "


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised. Over a hundred people have been living and reproducing for more than a hundred years, and they have developed into more than 3000 people. It has to be said that the snow people are still able to live.


    At this time, Mo xinshangshen looked at her, and suddenly said: "in fact, the population is developing rapidly, and it''s no big deal. Manwang''s biological father has many magic weapons that can distort space, and some can also destroy human body tissues. It''s possible to have ten or eight at a birth."


    Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at Mo Xin Shang Shen, "how can you know so clearly? Don''t worry. After the seal of the snow clan, have you been to the snow clan? "


    Mo xinshangshen saw that he was suspicious of Beiyan Shangshen. He just chuckled, "most of the people who participated in the seal snow clan in those years are clear."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s impossible, you can''t participate in the seal of the snow clan."Mo heart God frown, "how can''t I participate in?"


    "You don''t have such a good relationship with the elder. You can''t help him."


    "You! What do you know about that girl? " Don''t mind the God to shake the sleeve, silent.


    At this time, Xue Yihan gently rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a low voice: "he really didn''t participate, but he is a member of the snow clan who is standing outside to watch the excitement. The snow people do have many babies


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and looked at an Yue, "is that right?"


    Anyue nodded, "it''s true that there are a lot of people who have more than one birth, the most of them have ten at one birth. However, it''s not because of the use of any special magic weapon and the destruction of human body structure, but because there is a multi child spring in the snow clan, and people who take that spring can have more than one birth."


    The bright fog Yan hears this, more surprised.


    Is there such a spring in the world?


    Modern science can''t explain it, and she can''t explain it with the code of heaven and earth of the three realms.


    Mo heart God ha ha a smile, "what many son spring, is not under the medicine of spring water, you snow clansman also when a treasure."


    Clear fog Yan coldly looking at Mo heart God, "you know is really clear ah?"


    Mo heart God is laughing again, bright fog Yan has never seen him so unrestrained smile.


    After laughing for a while, Mo xinshangshen suddenly turned to the north, Yan Shangshen got closer, and said mysteriously: "I know clearly, because the medicine in the spring is still a disciple of Yaoling temple, which was given by Ziling Shangshen''s good disciple at that time. What''s more, the water nourishes the epidemic. If the snow people leave the sealed place, once they are injured, the epidemic will spread. It can also be said that the snow people themselves are the hosts of the epidemic. If you want to destroy the epidemic, you have to kill all the snow people. God of Beiyan, your task is very heavy! "

 Chapter 1754

    "What are you talking about?" Anyue was angry.


    He didn''t understand why the God in Mo''s heart suddenly wanted to slander them.


    Ming Wu Yan is also suspicious of looking at Mo heart God, "why do you want to tell me this? When did you know that? "


    What''s the purpose of Mo''s telling her this?


    Mo heart God not happy to see her one eye, "afraid you die in the snow clan, Yan rob adult to this account on my head.". You are the LORD God of the medicine spirit temple. It''s your business to destroy the epidemic, but it''s not my business. "


    In fact, he could not tell the secret, but the old devil was ahead of him, so he also wanted to make him hurt.


    That old devil has been planning this plan for nearly a hundred years. At this time, there are some mistakes, which he should hate very much.


    In addition, he knew the situation inside the snow clan, he did not want to step into the snow clan.


    However, now Yanke has life. Before that, he can''t offend Yanke openly. So, he has to compromise in this way to make the old ghost uncomfortable and let the princess follow him.


    If she has eliminated the epidemic source, it''s good. If she can''t control the epidemic source, it''s good to kill all the snow people.


    First of all, it can make the girl of Yaoling hall carry thousands of lives, and it can also break the old ghost''s plan.


    It seems that his plan is the same as that of the old devil, but it''s actually different


    When Mingwu Yan heard Mo''s words of shirking responsibility, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry about God. What do you think Yanjie asked you to do?"


    Mo xinshangshen was silent for a while before he said: "it''s probably Yan Jie who knows that I know the people of the snow clan well, so he asked me to come to the snow clan. Therefore, I have told you all I know. The rest is about you and manwang. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and didn''t continue to say anything else.


    It was Anyue who became dignified after listening to their conversation.


    If Mo''s words are true, are they the victims of other people''s plans at the beginning?


    The spaceship flew to Xuezu at the fastest speed, and Anyue''s mood became more and more dignified.


    He reviewed the situation of Xuezu in recent years. After thinking about it carefully, he really felt that from the seal of Xuezu to the explosion of Xueer''s spaceship, there was an invisible hand arranging and calculating them.


    They are the snow clan. They are really used.


    Thinking of this, he was really bad, and his hatred for the God robbing hall and the medicine spirit hall disappeared.


    As the ship approached the snow clan, he understood.


    Now they can only rely on the temple of God and the hall of medicine.


    Xuezu, like mingwuyan, is a fantasy world of ice and snow.


    Every plant and tree here, every house and tree, is like ice and snow.


    Although the seal of the snow clan has been removed, the whole snow clan is still hidden under the ice and snow. The temperature is very low, and the breath can almost become ice.


    Kong Tongyu lotus and Shi ZhongLuo follow their master God, rubbing their hands and breathing.


    This kind of coldness is very difficult to open with language. In short, it makes people very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Xue Yihan is afraid of chaos baby''s cold, so she holds her hand in the palm of her hand. While driving away the cold for her, she warms chaos baby''s body and mind with her own divine power.


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, didn''t make a sound, just quietly looked around.


    After the seal was removed, she could see many traces of destruction. Even some houses were cracked, and some buildings were destroyed by external forces.


    Therefore, the current snow clan is not beautiful, even some desolate cold.


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan are walking at the back, looking at the scenery around them and paying attention to the movement of Mo xinshangshen.


    Mo xinshangshen obviously didn''t like the smell of the snow tribe, so when he arrived at this place, he was directly enclosed in his own protective border, and followed without delay, but didn''t say a word.


    Anyue has been leading the way in front of him. When he found that his familiar Xuezu had disappeared everywhere, he began to panic.


    After about a quarter of an hour, they didn''t see half a person in Xuezu. At this time, Anyue finally found something wrong.


    Mingwu Yan also stopped, "Anyue, after you left the snow clan, did your clan also leave?"


    Anyue shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The elders of the clan just told him that he must leave the snow clan to get the divine decree and go to the wild moon


    Xue Yihan''s divine sense swept over the whole Xue clan one by one. When he didn''t find a living creature, he said thoughtfully: "the Xue clan has not had the breath of living beings for nearly a month. They should have left early in the morning."


    Anyue heard this, the whole person is not good.


    Why didn''t he receive any news about the evacuation of the Xuezu?Snow easy cold looked at an Yue one eye, suddenly some cruel way: "perhaps, the snow clansman really give up is you go out of those people."


    "What do you mean?" Anyue''s heart began to become restless and frightened. There was a string at the bottom of his heart that collapsed to the extreme. It seemed that if he touched it again, it would break.


    Ming Wu Yan is also puzzled, looking at the snow easy cold, the mind is turning rapidly.


    Snow easy cold will look at his chaos baby into his arms, light way: "because the volume of God volume, snow people let you leave the snow family, go to the wild bright moon, to find the volume of God volume, because they know, when the volume of God volume appears, God robbery temple side will certainly let you snow a way of life.". At this time, they have moved to other places. You are the ones who are really abandoned by the snow clan. "


    Anyue stayed where he was, "why? Why? "


    Why would they be given up.


    You know, his sister is the saint of snow!


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at an Yue, and then looks at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold just hand chaos baby hold some, no longer speak.


    Mo heart God obviously did not expect the result will be like this, so, his look also some doubts.


    "Shall we go around again now?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold.


    She felt that since she came to Xuezu, she would look around.


    "Good."


    Chaos baby wants to look around. Of course, he will accompany her.


    Mo xinshangshen doesn''t like to enter the snow clan, but now the snow clan is gone, and he is in the mood. He also accompanies manwang and they are walking in the snow clan and watching.


    About half an hour later, Anyue stopped in front of a house that was a little crooked. Then he shook his hands and pushed open the door and went in.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at an Yue and takes Xue Yi Han in.


    Entering this room, Ming Wuyan sees a portrait of an Xue in the background of the holy mountain of the snow clan.

 Chapter 1755

    It seems that this should be the home of an Xue and an Yue.


    Anyue looked around the house, but found nothing. There were only some destroyed articles and furniture in his home, nothing else.


    Anyue is the whole person''s spirit all of a sudden decadent down, dull sitting on one side of the chair with incomplete.


    "Why? Why? "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at an Yue and goes out.


    She took a look at Luo Renyi and Muyan, "you guys look around, be careful."


    "Yes." The four answered and immediately dispersed.


    Mo heart God also made a wink to his own people, indicating that they follow the North Yan God''s people.


    Mingwu Yan see Mo heart God so arrangement, also didn''t say anything, just alone along the snow road around.


    Snow easy cold is not far not close to follow, eyes keep chaotic baby, mind but think a lot of problems.


    After walking for a while, mingwuyan found a spring. Beside the spring, there was a stone tablet with the word "duoziquan" written on it.


    See these three words, bright fog Yan Mou flashed a strange light.


    She took out a clean small bowl, directly took a bowl of spring water, and began to analyze the composition of the water.


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan put his hand into the spring and washed his hands.


    The spring water flows gently, the water quality is clear, the water temperature is a little cool, but it is not as cold as this climate.


    Mo heart God see North Yan God actually wash hands in the water, a time also came over.


    Staring at for a while, he suddenly put his hand into the water.


    After a while, he frowned, "no focus? How is that possible? "


    "This spring is not only poison free, but also a rare snow spring!" Mingwuyan''s fingers turned in the spring, and a light of Xueling flashed. Then a piece of Xuese crystal with Xueling spring eye appeared in her hand.


    Mo heart God tiny Leng, this wench unexpectedly will snow spirit spring possess already?


    The spring was taken away, and the water in this place dried up in an instant.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, but he didn''t mean to stay much, so he went straight ahead.


    After the snow clan turns around, mingwuyan finds a sealed house.


    This room is different from the surrounding houses. It''s more exquisite and beautiful. There are two small statues of spirit lion at the door of the room.


    Seeing these two lion statues, Ming Wuyan can''t help thinking of wonton


    After chaos baby, Xue Yihan also saw the sealed room, but he didn''t mean to go in.


    To Mo heart God inexplicably want to go in to have a look.


    However, when his hand touched the seal, it was rebounded by a force.


    He shook his hand with a cold face. He didn''t have to ask any more. He knew where it was.


    To have such a powerful force is probably the place to seal that person.


    He took a look at Man Wang and saw that man Wang was not moved and didn''t want to go in. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Beiyan God, don''t you go in and have a look?" Man Wang does not move, Mo heart God began to string together North Yan God.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the seal in the room, waved his hand, ready to go in.


    However, the pace just started, but the hand was caught by the snow easy cold.


    "There''s nothing nice about this place."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pats Xue Yi Han''s hand, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just look around. You wait for me outside


    Then she took away Xue Yihan''s hand and walked into the seal


    In fact, not only Mo Xin God guessed where it is, but also Ming Wu Yan guessed it.


    Mo heart God see North Yan God unexpectedly so into, he can''t help some depressed.


    This seal array actually varies from person to person. That person really takes great pains!


    That is, I don''t know if the man thought that their son was standing outside, but he didn''t want to go in.


    After mingwuyan entered the sealed room, several Xueling lamps on the wall were lit up instantly, and the room which was originally a little dim became bright.


    Inside, a sense of familiarity rushed forward


    Ming Wuyan found that the layout of the room was very similar to that of the palace of the dark kingdom, which was very exquisite, revealing some elegant and mysterious beauty.


    Everything in this room seems to be intact. The comfortable bed is still covered with bedding. There is a snow comb on the dresser by the window and a hand decoration box beside it.


    On the other side of the table, there is a delicate jade teapot. There are several sets of beautiful clothes in the wardrobe. This is a woman''s boudoir.


    Bright fog Yan is tiny Leng, this space gives a person''s feeling unexpectedly is like living person to live.


    She took a look at the room next door. On this side, it was a pure man''s bedroom, full of domineering atmosphere, neat magic weapons and swords hanging on a whole row of walls.The bedding on the bed is luxurious and exquisite. There are a lot of clothes in the wardrobe on one side, which is more than the beautiful clothes in the other room.


    In the corner, there is a row of bookshelves, which are full of books.


    Ming Wu Yan seemed to think of something, so he walked towards the row of books.


    Her eyes swept over those books, and she was surprised to find that these were all the cultivation methods of Xueling''s power.


    In principle, shouldn''t these books appear in another room full of women''s breath?


    Hesitated for a moment, she stretched out her hand, gently untied the seal on the bookshelf, casually took down a book to read.


    Only a few pages later, a bookmark fell off.


    Ming Wu Yan took it up and took a look, but suddenly saw a line of words on the back of the bookmark.


    "Please don''t look for the snow people. They can''t stand the storm and devastation. They just left according to my will


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the beautiful handwriting and thinks that it''s probably the handwriting of Xue Yi''s mother!


    After thinking about it, she put all the books on the shelf on the desk and began to read them one by one.


    She was very quick, but she didn''t find any bookmarks or anything like that.


    It was in the last book that I saw a page of God''s secret words


    It clearly told her that the epidemic source of the snow nationality was sealed in the body of the snow nationality Saint


    The bright fog Yan immediately reacted to come over, dare to love snow easy cold to say, Anyue they are the party that is abandoned, is true.


    Is the epidemic source sealed in an Xue''s body? In this way, an Xue should not have died, otherwise, when the spaceship exploded, there could not have been no epidemic spreading out.


    No, in other words, an Xue is dead, but her body is still under control.


    She sighed at the thought.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s better to say that Xue Yihan''s mother is clever and kind, or that she is cruel and heartless.


    When she was about to put all the books back on the shelf, the row of shelves suddenly turned to dust, and a few words appeared on the wall, "you can take everything here."

 Chapter 1756

    Ming Wuyan thought, will the parents of Xue Yihan let him take things away because the people who enter here must be Xue Yihan.


    Anyway, she put all these books back in the ancient spirit space.


    Yes, she put things back in the spirit space, not the marriage space.


    After all, Xue Yihan stood outside and didn''t come in. He didn''t know whether he would like to put these things in the marriage space.


    After taking away, Ming Wuyan also took away those magic weapons and weapons.


    Just when the weapons and magic weapons were empty, a secret room appeared on the ground, and it was still shining.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she went in.


    This secret room is not big, originally Ming Wu Yan thought that there would be a lot of things in it, but it didn''t.


    There was only a small black box sealed in the secret room. The small box was placed in the corner and was not conspicuous.


    The seal on the box will be removed automatically when mingwuyan walks over.


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. She opens the box and sees that there are two storage rings, one big and the other small, which have lost their color. At a glance, she knows that they are the remains of Xue Yihan''s parents.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    She thinks that Xue Yihan should come in and have a look.


    Think of this, she took out the immortal Book God mud, said to snow easy cold, let him in.


    Snow easy cold is calm back a, "chaos baby, I wait for you outside. The seal of the house is going to be destroyed. I''ll hold on for a while and you''ll see. "


    After seeing what Xue Yihan said, Ming Wuyan immediately put the storage ring back into the ancient spirit space.


    After thinking about it, she went back to Xueyi''s mother''s room. After looking around, she went to the dressing table.


    Looking at the snow spirit comb on the table, she hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the snow spirit comb.


    At the moment when her hand touched the snow spirit comb, a light and shadow flashed from the snow spirit comb. Then, the hand decoration box on the table was opened, and a butterfly of life came into her eyes.


    Mingwu Yan is very surprised. She never thought that she would see a butterfly of life here.


    Just when she reached for the butterfly of life, Xueling comb suddenly flew out, the seal of the room began to disintegrate, and even the house began to turn into smoke.


    The butterfly of life also hides in the palm of Ming Wu Yan''s hand at this time


    "Chaos baby, come out quickly!"


    Xue Yihan''s anxious voice sounded outside the door.


    Mingwuyan runs out


    As soon as she left, the house behind her turned into ashes. In the blink of an eye, the ashes turned into nothing in the wind.


    Mo xinshangshen, standing outside, looks at this scene in surprise. He doesn''t know what Beiyan Shangshen has seen or taken for so long.


    Just now, a snow spirit comb flew out from inside, but Man Wang didn''t mean to intercept it.


    It seems that there are too many treasures in the wild Haoyue. He doesn''t care for a snow spirit comb at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby safe out, he this just relaxed a breath, stretch out a hand to embrace her into the bosom.


    "What''s good in it? It took so long to come out."


    "Snow spirit comb flies out, do you see?"


    Snow easy cold caresses the face of the next chaos baby, "well, see. It''s gone


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "where did you fly?"


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly didn''t think to grasp that snow work properly comb?


    As long as he a movement, can leave that snow spirit comb.


    It was his mother''s, after all.


    Snow easy cold eyes look to the distance, "snow spirit comb is she left snow people."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, stroked the snow easy cold face, looked at him heartily, "snow family has no reason to stay, we go back?"


    The snow clan''s trip ended earlier than they expected. I don''t know if the person who untied the seal can also count that the snow clan will disappear after sending a group of people to the wild bright moon to distract their eyes.


    "Well. Let''s go back. "


    Mo heart God looked at the North Yan God one eye, "just that room difficult to only snow spirit comb?"? No other tips? For example, where are the snow people? "


    Mingwu Yan reaches out and hands the bookmark to Xue Yihan, "have a look."


    Snow easy cold took the bookmark to see one eye, the facial expression does not have the slightest fluctuation.


    Mo heart God also took advantage of this time to come to see.


    However, when he saw only a few words, he saw a force on manwang''s hand, and the bookmark was burned.


    Don''t let them find the snow people?


    This means that the snow people really left with premeditation.


    Mo was silent for a moment, and soon he understood the reason.


    It has to be said that the former Saint of Xuezu is really a smart woman. She can arrange the affairs of Xuezu so well.


    At this time, Luo Renyi and Muyan came from a distance, and shizhongluo and kongtongyulian also ran back from their left and right."Lord God, in front of the snow mountain, we found a cemetery of the snow people, and a joint Tomb of the former Saint of the snow people and the former king of the dark world."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, she looks at snow easy cold, "want to see?"


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked into the distance and said thoughtfully, "if you don''t go, that cemetery will soon destroy itself."


    As soon as his voice fell, a snow mountain in the distance suddenly collapsed


    The snow mountain directly covers and seals the whole Xuezu cemetery, and snow clouds begin to appear in the sky. When the temperature drops suddenly, snow suddenly floats over Xuezu


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was startled for a while, the snow clan cemetery was actually destroyed.


    Mo Shangshen also fell into thinking


    Those two people are really good at scheming. The snow people left, but they didn''t get any benefits from outsiders.


    The collapse of the snow mountain also led to the internal turmoil of the snow people. Soon, the remaining or semi existing rooms of the snow people began to collapse. In a moment, the whole snow people almost moved to the flat.


    Anyue stood on the open snow, looking at the direction of the snow family cemetery


    There was a prophecy within the snow tribe that the collapse of the snow mountain was the time when the snow tribe was destroyed and reborn elsewhere.


    Now, he finally understood that he was really the one who was abandoned by Xuezu.


    The reason for giving up may have something to do with your parents


    Just now, in the dark grid of his home, he found out the secret of his parents. It was they who colluded with the dark forces outside. In order to leave the snow clan and untie the seal of the snow clan, they used sorcerer spirit exchange


    It''s just that he understood all this too late!


    "Anyue, where are you going?" Seeing Anyue''s lonely figure, mingwuyan goes to ask him.


    Anyue''s eyes were scattered, sad and confused. When he saw Beiyan''s God asking him, he came back to himself for a long time.


    "I don''t know where I should go either."


    He felt that there was no place for him in the world.

 Chapter 1757

    Snow easy cold see chaos baby in worry about Anyue, then casually pointed to a corner in front of the way: "along this way, you can go to find snow people. As long as you have the heart, you will find it one day. "


    Anyue shook his head and said, "No. As for those who have been abandoned, what can we do if we find them? "


    Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, and then looked at Beiyan God again, "I want to go to the five continents, Xueer also likes that place, I want to stay there, OK?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "yes, you can stay in Wufang college."


    "Thank you Anyue sincerely thanks.


    He never thought that one day, he would need the first woman he met after leaving Xuezu to settle his life.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, did not say anything, but looked at the snow easy cold.


    "It''s time for us to go." Snow easy to cold for chaos baby arrangement did not say anything.


    In fact, it is a better decision to stay in the mainland of the five countries.


    Mo heart God found himself white to a trip, the heart also some inexplicable loss and depression.


    I don''t know whether the old ghost has known the status quo of the snow clan.


    Where the hell did the epidemic go?


    After the snow clan, he began to find that the old ghost was far more difficult to deal with than he thought, and his identity was better hidden.


    After so many years, he may have contacted the old ghost many times, but up to now, he still can''t find the whereabouts and identity of the old ghost.


    He thought that this person must have an unexpected identity.


    All of them set foot on the spaceship again. Because they wanted to send Anyue back to the five continents, Mo xinshangshen sent them to the five continents, and then they left first.


    Ming Wuyan sent Anyue to Wufang college and left in a hurry.


    She took snow easy cold back to the wild Haoyue, and then took out all the things she took from the snow family to show Snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold eyes swept those books and magic tools, eyes did not stay much.


    However, when his eyes fell on the two storage rings, his expression slightly changed.


    The familiar storage ring has lost its original color and aura, but its contents are still well placed.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Ming Wu Yan sits beside Xue Yi Han and looks up at him.


    Snow easy cold to his parents, seems to be more than emotional resentment, which let her see some heartache.


    Xue Yihan puts chaos baby in her arms and kisses her lips


    The smell of chaos baby makes him infatuated and makes his mind settle down.


    At the end of a long kiss, Xue Yihan taps on the two rings. The space above the storage ring disappears immediately, and all the things inside appear in front of her eyes.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan found that there are many things in these two storage rings. Whether they are books or various rare treasures, the quantity is like a large treasure house.


    It''s Xue Yihan''s storage ring. The quantity of things in it is amazing.


    They are worthy of the rank of emperor. There are so many of these collections that they are really frightening.


    Snow easy cold eyes in those things to see a look, and then no interest in the chaos baby''s cheek kiss, "these things you see to do."


    Ming Wu Yan looked in the pile of things and sorted out all the books.


    Other things are sorted out, and finally a corner is marked in the ancient spirit space, and all the things are neatly put in it.


    After sorting out the things, Ming Wuyan takes out the butterfly of life to Xue Yihan and says, "there is this thing in your mother''s dressing box."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, just lightly rubbed next her head, "you keep good."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then put away the butterfly of life.


    She plans to give the butterfly of life to little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan has gradually grown up, and will come into contact with more and more things in the future.


    He is just a child now. Although he has good talent, because he is young, his strength is not so good.


    Little Chu Yan is the only child she and Xue Yihan have, so it is very necessary for him to have something to protect his life.


    "It''s easy to get cold in the snow. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the main god of Xiaoyao hall to end well. Now I can''t even find the killer. "


    Speaking of this, Ming Wu Yan is a little sad.


    Although she is the God who robbed the temple, she does not have many advantages in this matter.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby sitting on his leg, comfort way: "don''t worry too much, God rob Temple Lord God is not omnipotent. If the murderer can''t be caught, you can first think about who is more suitable to be the new God of Xiaoyao temple. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "this is also a problem. It''s not only Xiaoyao hall, but also Bishui hall. In addition, in the future Yao heart hall, it is impossible for Mo to let him stay in that position. What he wants is not this position. "Mo xinshangshen was the first lord of yaoxindian. She thought, is it better to let him be the last Lord.


    "If you don''t have good advice, you can get someone to recommend it."


    Ming Wu Yan seriously thought about it and thought that this method was feasible, so he nodded.


    "Well, let''s leave this for a few days in advance, and then let the gods of the three realms recommend it. The snow is easy to be cold. I want to stay in the temple of God robbery these days. "


    "Good. Then I''ll go to the temple of God to look for you. "


    Snow easy cold know, chaos baby is not at ease three world temple there.


    In fact, he is not at ease, but he is not convenient to appear in the temple of the three realms every day.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan went to the temple to rob God. Xue Yihan investigated the main god of Xiaoyao Temple wholeheartedly.


    Mingwuyan didn''t meet anyone after he went to Shenjie hall. Instead, he stayed alone in Shenjie hall to see all kinds of books from xueyihan''s parents'' storage ring.


    Her reading speed is as fast and serious as ever. Sometimes, she even forgets the time.


    However, whenever Meng Xi and forgetting Dong report things, she will give instructions and deal with them soon.


    These days went on for several days. After the death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple, there was some panic and bad influence. However, a few days later, it became calm.


    Yao heart hall, which has been quiet for a long time, has become more and more lively these days, and there are more people going in and out of Yao heart hall.


    Ming Wuyan sent people to return, Yao heart Temple people back and forth is mainly the spring pool behind the temple of God robbery, and then there is to go shopping in the three major cities.


    Most of the items purchased are water storage tools and daily necessities.


    However, the bright fog Yan actually saw some unknown secrets from these purchases.

 Chapter 1758

    In the Shinto records of going back and forth to Yaoxin temple, she found that someone went out and entered at the same time. That is to say, someone just left Yaoxin temple, but immediately another person entered Yaoxin temple


    What does that mean?


    This shows that one of the two men must be the one who made the restoration of the statue.


    Yao''s heart hall has been careful for a long time without any action, and she doesn''t think that Mo''s heart God will show her feet at this time.


    Then, there is only one possibility that someone will enter into these people and want to enter the Yao heart hall.


    If so, it''s very likely that someone wants to get in touch with Mo, or meet him.


    After calculation, the old ghost is more likely.


    Thinking of this, she found Youqin.


    "This time, anyone who comes out of yaoxindian should be strictly monitored to the end. I feel like it''s the old devil who has taken action. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll see for myself. " Youqin didn''t say anything and left immediately.


    Xiao Yan''er has been guarding the temple of God robbery for several days, but she has finally found out a little bit. I hope this time she can do what she wants.


    Ming Wu Yan put away the books on the table and left the temple of God robbery.


    She didn''t go back to Yaoling hall or marriage space. Instead, she went to Leikun God.


    When Lei Kun saw her coming, he was surprised.


    "Girl, do you want to sit here or go to the secret room?"


    The girl is now in the identity of the God of the North Yan, he is not sure what the girl came for today.


    "Just sit down! I''ve just read a book about the introduction to micro observation, and I want to come here to sit down with God. "


    Lei Kun God smile, "is the beginning of learning micro view?"


    This girl is not the first time to talk to him about micro observation. However, he is not very good at micro observation. In addition, there are too many boundary God prohibitions in the temples of the three realms, so the general God can''t do micro observation for a long time.


    However, this girl''s strength is no better than before, and she can use and break the divine prohibition very well. If she can learn the art of micro observation well, it''s really useful.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. The art of micro observation is quite complicated. Even after I read the book, I still only know a little about it. "


    After listening to this, Lei Kun said with a smile, "then you should let manwang give you some advice. He is the most powerful one in the micro world. I don''t think even Mo Xinshang can match him."


    The bright fog Yan is to smile to shake a head, "he is not very willing to teach me."


    Lei Kun was stunned, "don''t you want to teach me? That''s not likely! "


    He was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "he may be afraid that you will be hurt by the observation.". You know, it''s very difficult to repair this micro injury, even if you are the main god of Yaoling temple, it''s also very dangerous. "


    "Well. He should think so, but sometimes it''s useful to learn to watch micro. I''m not going to use it indiscriminately


    With that, she took out a Book of observation and handed it to Lei Kun.


    "Look


    Lei Kun took a look. At first, he just looked at it casually. However, after turning a page, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the meaning of God''s robbery? I haven''t heard of this before. Why don''t I ask the God of Tianlu temple to come and have a look? "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Soon, the main god of Tianlu temple came. After he took this book to see, the whole person was excited.


    "This, this is one of the books lost in the temple of God robbery. The elder has been looking for it secretly for many years. However, later, more books and forbidden books were lost, and the whereabouts of these books became even more mysterious. "


    "So, this is really the book that was lost in the year when the temple was robbed. It''s just that I don''t quite understand the contents of this book. Is there anything special? "


    This book has been read by Ming Wuyan for a long time today. However, after reading it for a long time, she was confused. It''s not an ordinary text, it''s not a secret language. It''s really a headache.


    The God of Tianlu Temple looked at it for a while, then took out a thick book from his own heaven and earth ring and handed it to her.


    "This is a book written on the basis of the consciousness of the form of the spirit. This is the image of the spirit. Girl, you can read this one first and then that one."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan takes the book from the master of shutianlu temple.


    Just read a page or two, her mind flashed all kinds of light, the speed of reading is also faster and faster.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun sat beside her and looked at her, chatting a few words from time to time.


    An hour later, the spirit image in Mingwu Yan''s hand turned to the last page. She felt that her spirit had been washed, and the whole person was very comfortable.


    She breathed out a long breath of turbid air, and then said to the two main gods, "is there any similarity between this image of spirit and that image?"


    The main god of Tianlu Temple nodded, "if it''s similar, it''s really similar. However, the statue is definitely a forbidden book of heaven and earth. It can also be said that the book of evil spirits is essentially different from the spirit. At the beginning, this book was intended to be destroyed, but it has already had self-consciousness and form, and it is not easy to be destroyed. "Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "a Book unexpectedly had ego consciousness and form?"


    Isn''t this going to be the essence.


    "Yes, seven books of forbidding spirits were sealed in the temple of divine robbery, and this statue is one of them."


    "What are the other forbidden books?" Ming Wu Yan felt uneasy.


    The God of Tianlu Temple sighed and then said, "there is another book called" heaven and earth destroy god ". At the beginning, the reason why the God robbing family was destroyed was because of this forbidden book. Later, the book was destroyed at all costs. "


    "There is also a book called the book of the extremely wild God, which is a forbidden book that can tear up space. I thought that in the burning of the sea, the master behind the scenes of those people in black was the one who practiced this extremely rare divine book. If it''s a rotten Scripture, I can''t help that person using it like this. " Lei Kun God also said some things he guessed.


    Ming Wu Yan also fell into deep thinking.


    It is said that the holy book of decaying spirit is just a self-made holy book of forbidding spirit, which has great power. However, every time a piece is torn up, the book will lose one page. This is a whole holy book of decaying spirit, which is useless.


    If you think about it in this way, this book may have a different function.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind


    Is the extremely wild God book the card of that old ghost?


    His footprints of time and space have already stepped into the extreme state


    In this way, the old ghost should have the book of the wild God in his hand.


    Think of this, Ming Wu Yan''s heart slightly some flesh ache, why God rob Temple books are robbed.

 Chapter 1759

    "There is also a book called black nightmare, which can control people in dreams. Feixuan''s wife went to the Obsidian secret place to look for you at that time. She should have been in the black nightmare set by others. " The God of Tianlu Temple suddenly said another word.


    In the past, he was not familiar with the God of Beiyan, and this girl did not become the main god of the temple. Therefore, although he had some guesses, it was not convenient for him to tell her.


    If talking about these seven books, he could not help saying what he knew.


    Among the temples of the three realms, the main god of Xiaoyao temple has already suffered. It is very likely that this is just the beginning of the tribulation of the three realms.


    Ming Wu Yan now know this matter, the helplessness in the heart is more than emotion.


    It seems that as early as when the seven forbidden spirit books were lost, someone was making trouble around her.


    But she didn''t know anything at that time.


    "What are the other two?" Ming Wuyan looks at the God of Tianlu temple.


    The God of Tianlu Temple sighed, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "there are two special books about forbidden spirit, one is the book of animal spirit Fu, the other is the book of forbidden heaven Xuan. The beast spirit Rune has never appeared in the six realms since it disappeared. Later, it was obtained by manwang''s master. In addition, he had the seeds of Tianji. Finally, he used the function of Tianxuan in the right way. The power of Jin Tian Xuan Shu is blessed on the seeds of Tianji... "


    "So it is." If you think about it.


    She thought of the mysterious little room in the ancient spirit space. There were many prophecy scrolls on the shelf


    Xue Yihan''s master can do so much for them. Besides Tianxuan''s ability of prophecy, is it because of the function of Tianxuan book.


    After thinking about it, she began to feel that she had touched the truth.


    "Seven forbidden spirit books, now the most dangerous is the statue and black nightmare, girl, did you really see that the main god of Xiaoyao temple was the statue Lei Kun asked seriously.


    After the main god of Xiaoyao temple had an accident, he didn''t find the time to talk with the girl in detail, so he had doubts in his heart.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, I''m sure that the God of Xiaoyao Hall who went to Yaoling hall was fake, but I didn''t see the situation inside the spaceship at that time. At that time, my attention was basically on the God of Xiaoyao temple. And at that time, I was sure that the main god of Xiaoyao temple was not in danger of life. The destruction of the main god star of the Xiaoyao temple is just the moment when the main god of the false Xiaoyao Temple destroys himself. "


    Hearing this, God Lei Kun was silent.


    He knew that what the girl said was true, but some of the main gods in the temples of the three realms had the courage to use the statues to make a re carving. It was no small matter.


    The look of the God of Tianlu temple also became very complicated.


    He could feel that it was the most complicated time.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while and said seriously: "the God Star of Mo''s heart has entered the river of evil."


    The expression of Kun Zun, the God of Tianlu temple, and Lei Kun, the God of heaven, immediately changed, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Girl, is that true?" Lei Kun raised his hand and set a top secret seal around them.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then told the two gods what happened in the time and space.


    After hearing this, they became heavy.


    "It seems that Mo''s mind will move soon. Maybe the death of the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple has something to do with him. " Lei Kun God is very sure to say.


    The main god of Tianlu temple also nodded, "the God Star enters into the river of sin, which is equivalent to breaking the way that Mo Xin God always wants to move forward. Then, he will surely move forward and destroy the whole three world temples. In this way, no one will know that his God Star is not suitable for the main time and space galaxy and the secret galaxy. "


    "You say, I let people gradually clean up Mo''s mind, how about the people around God?" Ming Wu Yan really doesn''t want to deal with it slowly.


    This old man has been in the temple of the three realms for a long time. She hasn''t figured out all his cards yet.


    She also thought that it must be because there are other reasons why the old man doesn''t move him.


    It''s just that I can''t find it all the time and I can''t do nothing myself.


    Lei Kun heaved a sigh, "it''s definitely impossible to deal with him. If you want to deal with Fu Yaoxin hall, you have to take your time."


    The main god of Tianlu Temple sighed, "although we don''t want to do it slowly, there are too many cards in Mo''s mind. If you tear your face directly, it will be the people in the three realms and all living beings in the three realms who will suffer."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent


    There are so many people in the temple of the three realms. It''s really not good if the temple of Yao heart suddenly breaks out, because not everyone has the strength to protect themselves.


    After careful thinking, her heart that faint a little irritability to dissipate.


    It seems that we still need to be wise in dealing with Mo xinshangshen, but proper lessons and warnings are also necessary.


    Thinking of this, she again took out the book that she couldn''t understand before.Because I saw the image of the spirit before, and now I see it again, it becomes more interesting and vivid.


    After a while, she was fascinated.


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple saw that the girl began to seriously study Shenjie Guanwei, so they didn''t disturb him any more. They just thought about what happened in the three realms of the temple.


    This period of time has been the girl to Yan rob adult identity in dealing with the three realms of the temple, they actually did not help too much.


    However, the matter of the three realms, how can it be the matter of this girl alone!


    They are part of the three realms, and they want to help.


    The two gods looked at each other, sat down in a corner, and quietly discussed


    It has been several hours since Ming Wuyan lifted up again from the view of divine robbery.


    Shenjie Guanwei consumes more air than ordinary Guanwei, but she can not be affected by the injury of Guanwei.


    Ming Wu Yan first tried, the first micro view of the main hall of God robbery hall.


    To her surprise, when her eyes penetrated the main hall of Shenjie hall, they were covered by a cloud of spirit fog.


    After thinking about it, she used her distracted eyes to join the Shenjie temple. Soon, her eyes could clearly see the image of Shenjie temple.


    However, when she looked at the temple near the Leiyin hall again, she felt that her eyes were disturbed by a mass of spirit fog again.


    She blinked her eyes and began to look again with her distracted eyes


    It''s just that she saw nothing but fog.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. The difficulty was that his time of cultivation was too short and his strength was too weak.

 Chapter 1760

    She looked at Shenjie Guanwei carefully again, and then tried again.


    The result is still the same, she can''t figure it out.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun also saw the loss on her face and came over.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it smooth? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can see everything in the temple, but I can''t see the situation in other temples."


    The God of Tianlu temple said with a smile: "you are the God who robbed the temple. It''s normal to see your own temple. Other temples have their own spirit traction and seal obstacles. It''s not so easy to break through."


    If you can see the situation of the main temples casually, the temples of the three realms are too vulnerable.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Doesn''t she think she is the main God who robbed the temple? Maybe she is a special one.


    But if you think about it now, not only in the future civilized world, but also in this world, privacy is important to anyone.


    After a whole day in Leikun, mingwuyan went back to the temple of God.


    However, when she sat on the throne of the temple of divinity robbery and began to practice the divinity robbery, a magical scene happened.


    She can almost not consume any air can clearly see the situation around the major temples.


    What the hell is going on?


    She rubbed her eyes and looked again in the direction of Yao Xin Dian


    To her surprise, her eyes directly penetrated the border outside the Yaoxin hall. Her eyes followed her divine consciousness and appeared on the main hall of Yaoxin hall.


    At this time, there was no one on the main hall of Yaoxin hall, and there were people walking back and forth outside the hall.


    Because she has been to the Yao heart hall, she has a free look at the Yao heart hall


    After a while, she came to the "Yaosu Palace" and thought about it. She let her divine consciousness into it


    It''s a little different from the last time she saw it. It''s very empty and everything seems to have moved away.


    Mingwu Yan is slightly surprised. Shenzhi turns around inside and exits Yaosu palace again.


    Just as she was about to pull her divine consciousness back, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    What''s the reason?


    She accidentally saw Yi sang.


    Just as she was staring at Yi sang, she found that her divine consciousness and eyes had turned into an invisible light, which was hidden in Yi Sang''s eyes.


    Then, she saw Yi sang rubbing her eyes, and Ming Wu Yan''s divine sense pulled away automatically.


    The bright fog Yan slightly some don''t understand, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Just then, some pictures suddenly appeared on the table in front of her


    In the picture, yisang is walking. Wherever he goes, the picture will move.


    Suddenly, the bright mist Yan thought of something.


    It seems that this divine robbery is aimed at people


    I don''t know how long this will last.


    After thinking about it, she called Jixi over.


    Forget the West in see Yan rob adult table picture, a time some don''t understand.


    "Lord Yan, this is Is this the picture of Yaoxin hall? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, you stare carefully to see how long this picture can last. You see what he is doing and whether there is anything suspicious."


    "Good." Forgetting the West immediately stands nearby, carefully stares at the picture to see.


    Mingwuyan used Shenjie Guanwei again.


    However, this time, she failed. Her eyes could not penetrate the temples. The fog directly blocked her eyes.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t understand, so she takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan, and then goes back to the marriage space to wait for him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby finally think of him, immediately returned to the marriage space.


    Ming Wuyan can''t wait to tell him about her practice in Shenjie Guanwei, and tell her that her Shenjie Guanwei is actually locked on yisang.


    After hearing chaos baby''s words, Xue Yihan looks at her helplessly.


    "Show me the book."


    Ming Wuyan immediately handed the two books of the image of spirit and the view of divinity to Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan took over the book and read it carefully before he said: "this divinity view is different from the ordinary view. It is limited, with the power of divine punishment and examination. That is to say, it''s for prisoners or suspects. If the other party doesn''t make a mistake under your examination, your micro eye will hear the news after 12 hours. If the other party violates the punishment of heaven and earth at this time, the divine star will be directly dragged into the river of sin. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was shocked.


    "Well, it''s not in the book! How do you know? "


    Xue Yihan threw his hand to one side, reached out to hold chaos baby in his arms, lowered his head on her lips for a while, then said: "my master once gave me a lot of idle books. Before I learned to watch micro books, my master told me."Ming Wu Yan wrinkled his nose and snorted.


    I knew Xue Yihan knew everything. She came to ask him directly.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s small face, said with a smile: "at the beginning, I don''t want you to learn to watch micro, because I''m afraid you will be hurt by watching micro, you are too curious. However, we can learn from it. At the beginning of learning, you can only focus on one person and brand the eye of micro observation. When you practice and progress, more and more people will be able to focus on it and the time will be longer and longer, which is also beneficial. "


    In a word, it''s necessary for the main god of the temple to master this divinity robbing view.


    However, at the beginning, the book of Shenjie Guanwei was lost from Shenjie temple, so the elder could not teach her any more.


    "Then you teach me?" Ming Wuyan thought that with the guidance of snow, he might practice faster.


    She really can''t afford to wait now.


    Once it moved Yao''s heart, the trouble came one after another.


    Snow is easy to cold, but look at the chaos baby, "this can only be your own slowly experience. "The spirit of God consumed by the concept of divinity is very little, because it uses the power of divinity."


    "Oh! I''ll study hard these days. "


    "Well, don''t be too tired."


    Chaos baby wants to become strong, his heart he knows, but, some things really need time to deal with, this is no way.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Then go ahead and I''ll read the book. "


    "I''ll be with you!" Snow easy cold did not leave the marriage space, but accompany chaos baby to read together.


    After a while, he got up and went to the kitchen to make food for chaos baby.


    Once the girl focused, she forgot everything.


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, smile eyes all narrowed up.


    Her husband is really the best, most considerate and gentlest man in the world.

 Chapter 1761

    She is reading a book. Xue Yihan is busy in the kitchen, making delicious food, so they have dinner together.


    Two people eat, chat, the atmosphere is not good.


    If Xue Yihan had seen chaos baby''s lovely appearance before, he would have been unable to help but take her to bed. However, when he knew that she wanted to learn shenjieguan well, he had to take advantage of her rest time to take people over and kiss them.


    The next day, Mingwu Yan went to the temple of God robbery, and forgetting the West immediately told his observation to Yanke.


    "Lord, the picture disappeared in 12 hours. It seems that yisang went into a basement of Yaoxin hall to learn how to make artifact. There are many people there. Each of them has a small sound insulation. They don''t talk to each other. If they need something, they will go to the display shelves around to get it. He doesn''t do anything else. "


    "Learning how to make artifact?" Ming Wu Yan sat down on the throne.


    "What kind of artifact can you see clearly?"


    Forgetting west shakes his head, "I can''t understand this, but it looks very serious."


    "Well! What''s going on with the clues over there in Yaoxin hall? "


    "The LORD God, Meng Shenshi and my brother have not come back yet. Do you want me to call him back?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then shook his head, "forget it, they''ll come back when they''re busy! I''ll read today. You go to the seven drink Hall and get some food. I''ve been robbing the temple all day


    "Good. I''ll go right away. " She left immediately.


    Mingwuyan tried her divinity view again, because she was instructed by Xue Yihan. This time, after her eyes and divinity entered Yaoxin temple again, she saw that people didn''t stare at one person all the time. Instead, she was looking for the figure of God in Mo''s heart.


    However, after looking for a circle, she did not see Mo xinshangshen, on the contrary, she ran into yisang by accident.


    Tangled for a while, she or will God rob view of micro eyes fell on the body of the mulberry.


    After the divine sense pulled away, she looked at the picture on the desktop again


    There was a reason why Yi sang had entered the Yao heart temple, but he didn''t say the reason.


    What is the reason that makes him enter the Yao heart hall?


    Is it just to learn how to make artifact?


    In other words, the production of this artifact is indeed a very complex technology, and not everyone can do it well.


    In the picture, yisang goes to the mountain behind the temple to get water, then eats, and then goes to a hut behind Yaosu palace


    See this, bright fog Yan Leng for a while.


    To the cottage?


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to leave his eyes open, he saw the light of the spirit fog in the hut flash away. The next moment, yisang entered a passage leading to the underground.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns. Is there an underground passage in Yaoxin hall?


    After a closer look, she found that this passage did not lead to the underground, but to the inner chamber of Yaoxin hall.


    There were a lot of small noise insulation in the darkroom. Yisang went to get the tools and the number plate of the darkroom, and went to the darkroom without saying a word.


    There are all kinds of liquefiable spiritual sources and some unstable energy in front of him. After careful observation, Ming Wuyan confirmed that these are liquefiable divine Qi.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns. Where does the spirit come from?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the phenomenon that a lot of spiritual power was pulled away and swallowed in many places of the six realms.


    It''s difficult. Could it be done by these people in Yaoxin hall?


    No, it can''t be these people.


    Most of all, some people collect spiritual power and divine Qi in a special way for these people to use.


    Looking at Yi Sang''s skillful movements, Ming Wu Yan thought that he should have repeated such movements for a long time.


    At this time, forgetting the West came back, and he also brought MeiXun God behind him.


    And MeiXun God carried two delicate food baskets.


    "Mr. Yan, would you like to have dinner now?" MeiXun asked with uncertainty.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, pointed to the tables and chairs in the main hall and said, "just decorate them over there! We still have something to do. "


    "Yes." MeiXun answered and set the table, chair and food in person.


    In order to prevent the food from getting cold, she also used a temperature control barrier.


    Do these, she stood quietly looking at the low head, don''t know what to look at Yan rob adults.


    The bright fog Yan waved to start, let forget the west to come over to look at, oneself walked to the beauty smoked up the God side.


    She took a mouthful of chopsticks and tasted it. "Well, MeiXun''s cooking skills have improved a lot."


    "Thank you for your praise!" MeiXun answered with a smile.


    She is very happy to be praised by Yanke.


    She can see that Yanjie is also a person who knows a lot about food.After eating for a while, Ming Wuyan said, "MeiXun is the God. What do you think of the death of the main god of Xiaoyao hall and the disciples of yunrou hall?"


    Beauty smoked God see Yan rob adults ask her such a question, for a time become nervous.


    "Mr. Yan, can I really say anything about this question?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, if you have any ideas and opinions, just say it. Even if it''s wrong, we won''t blame you."


    Beauty smoked God see Yan rob adults say so, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Lord Yan, although the main god of Xiaoyao Temple usually likes drinking, he will never drink easily. He seems unrestrained and doesn''t care about anything, but in fact he is a proper God. Knowing that he was going to Xuezu, he couldn''t wake up late drunk. I believe that the God of northern Yan said that the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple may have encountered an accident when he went to bed at night. The one who went to Yaoling temple is really likely to be a fake. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised to hear that MeiXun Shangshen was standing with Beiyan Shangshen.


    MeiXun thought for a moment and then said, "the disciple of ouyun God once came to our Qiyin hall. My disciple said that he seems to be popular, but actually he likes shangtianhuan hall. His mind is not right. I don''t know if that person is someone else''s spy. In addition, there is a saying that I want to say to Yan Jie, but I''m afraid I''m wrong. "


    The bright fog Yan saw her one eye, "what do you have to say directly, this temple forgives you not guilty!"


    MeiXun was silent for a while, and then he made up his mind and said, "does Yanke know who the owner of Tianhuan hall is?"


    "You know?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    MeiXun nodded, "tiantianhuan hall seems to be a place where the three realms are formed independently and integrate the major forces. In fact, there is a master behind the scenes. Some people once suspected that the backstage owner of this day''s huanguan is actually Mo Shangshen, but it''s not like this. The real master behind the scenes is a person who contacts with Mo xinshangshen behind the scenes. The breath of that person is very mysterious. I have seen him once. "

 Chapter 1762

    "Have you seen it?" Ming Wu Yan was surprised.


    "Yes, I once saw that person in Yaoxin temple a long time ago. A few days ago, I went to the spirit orchard near Tianhuan hall to pick up things. I also saw that person once. Although I was a little far away, I didn''t see his face clearly, but I was very sensitive to the smell of people and wine. At that time, the man was chatting with the steward of Tianhuan hall. Moreover, at that time, the steward knelt down in front of the man. His attitude was very respectful and humble. "


    "Even so, it''s not sure that the man is the master behind the scenes of Tianhuan hall."


    "No, Mr. Yan, when I heard that man leave, the steward said to others later: you should finish what the master told you at all costs."


    "Well, did you hear anything else?"


    If MeiXun didn''t hear it wrong, it might be true.


    "At that time, I was hiding in the fruit cellar. After those people left, I smelled the smell of Zui Feng Lu in the place where the mysterious man stayed."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "drunk Phoenix dew?"


    MeiXun nodded, "yes, zuifenglu is a kind of fruit wine brewed by Fengxue and Fengning fruit. The taste of this kind of fruit wine is very light, but the taste is very special. It has the function of keeping the face and beautifying the skin, so women like it very much. However, the brewing method of this kind of wine is almost lost. "


    "Close to lost? It''s not lost yet? Can you do that? "


    Mei smoked as like as two peas, and then nodded. "I only have half a roll of stump, so I made the drunk Phoenix dew, which was not very pure, but it was pure, but I was very pure and honest, which is exactly the same as the seven town hall, which I left behind."


    "Show me the zuifeng dew you brewed and the zuifeng dew left by the former God."


    "Yes." MeiXun God immediately took out two bottles, one large and one small, from his storage ring.


    The zuifeng dew in the big bottle was brewed by MeiXun Shangshen himself. There were so many of them that they poured out a cup easily.


    However, the drunken Phoenix in the small bottle fell to the bottom and only managed to pour out a small mouthful.


    MeiXun God slightly embarrassed way: "Yan rob adult, this is only so little."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Mingwu Yan put two cups of Zui Feng Lu under his nose, smelled it, and then felt it separately.


    After a moment''s reflection, she tasted the two glasses of wine carefully


    "The difference between your drunken Phoenix dew and it is actually the difference between Phoenix blood."


    Beauty smoked God heard Yan rob adults say, a face of doubt, "lies in the difference between Phoenix blood?"


    "Yes, you should only use ordinary Phoenix blood, and brewed a jar of drunk Phoenix dew, you only put a drop or two of Phoenix blood."


    After hearing this, Mei Xun nodded, "yes, every time I go to Zui Feng Lu, I only put a drop of Feng blood. First, it''s because of the value of Phoenix blood. Second, it''s because if you put too much Phoenix blood, there will be fierce Qi and Phoenix God resentment. In this way, you can''t make the precious drunk Phoenix dew. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this is it. The Phoenix blood used by Zui Feng Lu in another bottle is the blood of the Phoenix who has drunk Tian Shen Lu. What''s more, it''s the blood of the Phoenix''s heart."


    MeiXun was shocked after hearing this.


    "The blood of Phoenix? How could this happen? "


    A drop of blood in Phoenix''s heart is the place where all the spirits of Phoenix gather.


    If a person is not careful, he will hurt the heart of Phoenix when he takes heart blood, and even turn a noble Phoenix into an abandoned Phoenix.


    How can anyone be willing to use the blood of Shenfeng to brew Zui Fenglu?


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and naturally linked the drunken Phoenix dew event with a large number of dead Phoenix found in Phoenix Valley before.


    Could it be that the man took Phoenix''s heart blood and destroyed it with pestilence and poison


    So, what is the real purpose of this person?


    Spreading epidemic virus?


    Or do you want to brew this Zui Feng Lu?


    Or is there a combination of the two?


    After careful consideration, she looked at MeiXun again and said, "who else can make Zui Feng Lu? Or, who else has it? "


    The God of MeiXun was not sure: "the main God who loves wine in the temples of the three realms will collect some good wine in private, and the main god of Xiaoyao temple is also one of them. Before Zui Fenglu, the main god of Xiaoyao Temple took a bottle from me, but I made it myself. I don''t know who else has it. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, begin to eat seriously.


    As she ate, she was thinking.


    It''s Phoenix again. It seems that this is really unusual.


    What she is looking for now is a person who can raise Phoenix, contract Phoenix and have talent for wine making?


    There should be a lot of people around her who can contract with Phoenix. They can contract with Phoenix people, and of course they can raise Phoenix.


    However, there are few people who have studied wine making.


    However, it may not be the same person, but it must be a group.When MeiXun saw that Yanjie was eating, she didn''t speak, so she stood beside and didn''t make a sound.


    There was an accident in Xiaoyao temple, which was one of the temples of the three realms. She also felt that other temples were not so safe at the moment.


    "MeiXun God, remember not to mention what you said to our temple today to anyone, even the people in your temple, to avoid trouble. Take away the food After eating, the bright mist Yan let the beauty smoke up the God to withdraw the thing, and told a.


    "Yes, I see." MeiXun nodded, immediately arranged the table and retreated.


    Ming Wuyan thought for a while in silence. Finally, he put it aside in advance and continued to practice his skill of divinity and divinity


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan stayed in the temple of God robbery, while practicing, while monitoring the movement of Yao heart hall.


    On the last day of February, mingwuyan''s Shenjie Guanwei had a little success. Her eyes had been able to calm two people, and the time had also risen from 12 hours to 24 hours.


    Because she planned to go to Phoenix Valley in March, she went back to Yaoling hall after confirming that there was nothing too big in the temple of the three realms.


    Because Xue Yihan is busy these days, she sends a message to Xue Yihan after she returns to Yaoling hall, telling him that she is going to Phoenix Valley tomorrow.


    Snow easy cold soon came back, he came back with Fan Yi and Feng Wei.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at them, "just you two?"? Don''t Feixuan and Longtian come together? "


    "I just informed them. I''ll see you outside Phoenix Valley tomorrow." Feng Wei said with a smile.


    "If you need us to do anything, just tell us." Fan Yi nodded with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then turned to look at the snow easy cold, "you don''t go tomorrow?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "do you want me to go?"

 Chapter 1763

    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip, "otherwise, you''d better not go in!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Snow easy cold know chaos baby want to go in to do, so, he is also at ease.


    In addition, instead of entering the Phoenix Valley, he thinks it''s better to pay attention to the situation outside, so as to win more safe time and opportunities for chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then asked someone to call brother Fanhe.


    "Elder martial brother, you can go to Phoenix valley with me tomorrow!"


    Fanhe nodded, "OK."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and looked at Xue Yi Han again. "I haven''t seen Yi Yin and ye Xuan recently. How about calling them?"


    Snow easy cold but is to shake head, "they two people work to go.". Red Devils and Huang Bin will be waiting for you in Phoenix Valley tomorrow. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sky and suddenly changed his mind.


    "Why don''t we go now?"


    "Now? Not until tomorrow? " Fan Yi is a little helpless about Yan wench''s randomness.


    "Well. I just thought about it. Although the seal of Phoenix Valley won''t be untied until tomorrow, it''s not sure that it will be a little earlier. Let''s go earlier and wait there. "


    "Then go now." Xue Yihan supports chaos baby''s decision. In a word, chaos baby can do whatever it wants under the premise of safety guarantee.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s go! Let''s go separately. "


    Fan Yi takes a look at her. Although he doesn''t understand why the girl wants to leave with them, he still nods and leaves with Feng Wei first.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t leave until they left.


    On the way, Fanhe whispered: "little younger martial sister, people from Lanxu hall came yesterday. They said that Lanfeng recovered well, but the pills you gave have been used up."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s have a look at Lanxu hall and then go to Phoenix valley."


    "Good." Fanhe has no objection to this.


    Ming Wuyan changed his route and went to Lanxu hall specially.


    Lingyuan God to see North Yan God came, or quite surprised.


    Ming Wu Yan gives the pills prepared in the morning to Lingyuan Shangshen, and then asks: "is Lan Feng better recently?"


    Lingyuan God nodded, "much better, but more than usual bite sleep, just sleep. Shall I call him up? "


    "No. I''m going to Phoenix Valley on my way now. Do you know who among the three realms likes Zui Feng Lu the most


    She thought about this question for a long time. She thought that maybe she could ask God Lingyuan by the way. God Lingyuan is a man with profound knowledge, not inferior to the God of Tianlu temple.


    However, God in the spirit abyss is also a very strict person. When there is no definite evidence, he will not guess anyone at will.


    I don''t know if I will hear useful news from him.


    When Lingyuan Shangshen heard that Beiyan Shangshen talked about Zui Fenglu, he thought for a while and then said, "Zui Fenglu has been popular among the three realms for a while. However, because of its small quantity, it is extremely precious and priceless. Speaking of liking, of course, there are many people who like it. What does the God want to ask


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. "I drank a little Zui Feng Lu in MeiXun Shangshen a while ago. I thought it was very good. I like it very much. However, there are not many in MeiXun God. She says that she can''t brew the authentic zuifeng dew, and only a few wine lovers have collected it. I don''t know if there will be any one among the three realms who can brew it? "


    Lingyuan God was silent for a while before saying: "it is said that this zuifeng dew was brewed by a empress in the imperial palace of the demon Kingdom according to an ancient secret recipe. At the beginning, this zuifeng dew was only enjoyed by the original demon emperor and the empress, but later the demon emperor would give this wine to others. Once the main god of the seven drinks hall was also very fond of it. In order to get the secret recipe of Zui Feng Lu, he thought of many ways. In the end, it seems that he just got the remnant. If the God of northern Yan wants to find Zui Fenglu, maybe he can go to the demon king''s palace. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent. She didn''t expect that Zui Fenglu had started from the royal family of the demon kingdom.


    After thinking about it, she turned to elder martial brother Fan Yi and said, "elder martial brother, help me go to the demon land."


    "Good." Fanhe didn''t ask, but he did everything as well as he could.


    Ming Wuyan took out the paper and pen and wrote a letter to Luo Tianfan. Then he sealed the letter and gave it to elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Fanhe nodded and immediately left with the letter.


    "Girl, you just want to get drunk? In fact, there are many wines better than Zui Fenglu. Would you like me to recommend them to you? "


    Spirit yuan God said with a smile.


    The bright mist Yan also smiles to blink an eye, "the spirit on the abyss God has what good recommendation, please say."


    , Wutong, nodded his head and thought, "the seven God of the house had once said to me that he was drunk with phoenix tree, and that he had a kind of wine called" Wutong Fairy ", which was said to be drunk with drunk Phoenix and dew. It had a special function, comparable to the best quality of immortal wine. At that time, the LORD God of the seven drink Hall always said that I should have a chance to have a try, but it never happened. If you find two kinds of wine, you might as well have a try. ""Yes? If so, I would be happy to try. God of Lingyuan, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. LAN Feng, please pay more attention. If you have anything to say to me directly. "


    "Good. Girl, you have to be careful yourself. " Spirit yuan God sighed a breath, but did not tell too much.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan waved and left LAN Xu Temple immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the demon Kingdom palace.


    Emperor Tianfan was shocked for a long time when he received Xiaoyan''s letter. He almost opened the letter tremblingly


    Next to him, Yi Lange is quietly looking at the expression of emperor Tianfan, with a complex look at the letter in his hand.


    "Tianfan emperor, Lange: good to see Xin''an! Tomorrow is the day when the seal of Phoenix Valley is lifted. I''d like to look for Qifeng egg. I sincerely invite you to come with me. If you agree, you can come with me, master Fanhe. Goodbye


    The letter was very short and concise, but the mood of emperor Tianfan was quite ups and downs.


    This is the first time in a long time that Xiaoyan actively contacted them.


    Tianfan Emperor gave the letter to Yi Lange and let her have a look.


    Yi Lange saw that Xiao Yanxin also mentioned herself. She didn''t know why. She was a little relieved.


    Mingming from the beginning, she and Xiaoyan are good friends, did not expect, after so many things, and she walked closer to the incredibly will be empty Tongyu lotus.


    However, even so, even if the heart of the man around her is not on her, she still has the original feelings and friendship for Xiaoyan.


    Although, this friendship sometimes has some bitterness and complexity.


    "Do you want to go?" Tianfan emperor asked Lange around him.

 Chapter 1764

    Yi Lange looked at the king beside him deeply and said faintly: "if you want to go, let''s go together!"


    At this time, Fanhe, who stood in front of them to deliver the message, explained: "Phoenix Valley may not be safer than you think. You can actually think about it. In addition, the younger martial sister has several missions to Phoenix Valley this time. One of them is to find a phoenix as a contract pet for her and Chu Yan, the son of manwang. In addition, something happened in the Phoenix valley. "


    Yi Lange was silent for a while before nodding, "does Xiao Yan take the children?"


    If she took her children, she might be able to take her daughter.


    After all, Xiaoyan has never seen her child!


    Fanhe thought about it and then said, "maybe tomorrow the king of spirits will take Chuyan to Phoenix valley."


    "Well. Let''s prepare a little bit and start later. " I decided to take my daughter with me.


    An hour later, after explaining to his ministers, Emperor Tianfan boarded the spaceship and took his queen Lange and his daughter to the Phoenix Valley


    At this time, Ming Wuyan has arrived at the Phoenix Valley, and the Red Devils and Huang Bin have set up tents and rest places outside the Phoenix valley.


    A lot of food was prepared.


    As soon as the bright fog Yan came, he naturally sat on their side.


    "How fast are you?"


    The red devil said with a smile: "man Han said that if you want to come early, we will come early. Girl Yan, do you think the seal will be opened earlier? "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I''m just worried, just taking precautions. In fact, I''d rather open the seal early than open it on my own. "


    The red devil is slightly surprised, "you mean, this seal may not open?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "I''m afraid the seal in Phoenix valley will be destroyed. The people behind the scenes don''t want us to explore the situation inside, so the seal may never be opened. When the seal is damaged by external forces, the pestilence will gush out, which is the most terrible."


    The red devil suddenly understood and nodded, "I see. You want to come here early. You want to set up a ban and seal on the periphery of Phoenix Valley to prevent possible accidents, don''t you?"


    Mingwu Yan saw that the red devil had guessed her intention. She nodded, "yes, after a while, when Feixuan came, we set up prohibition and seal together."


    "Good."


    Several people waited for a while and ate something. In the evening, Fanyi, Fengwei, Feixuan and Longtian came together.


    As soon as mingwuyan said hello to them, Tianfan emperor''s spaceship flew over. The Fanhe river was the first to jump down, followed by Tianfan emperor and Lange holding the child.


    "Xiao Yan, long time no see!" Tianfan emperor and Yi Lange almost said in one voice.


    After that, she felt embarrassed and lowered her head.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and approaches them.


    "Long time no see. Your children are so old. "


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on the face of elange''s daughter.


    This is a very delicate and beautiful little girl. Her facial features are more like the female version of Luo Tianfan. Her delicate and lovely look is somewhat similar to that of Yi Lange.


    When Yi Lange saw Xiaoyan looking at her daughter, her face became gentle. "Well, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, our children have grown up so big."


    Ming Wu Yan asked with a smile, "what''s the child''s name?"


    Yi Lange''s face changed slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, Luo Tianfan said ahead of her: "her name is Luo Qing. Xiao Yan, have you been here for a long time? "


    "I''ve been here for a while, because the seal of Phoenix Valley has not been untied. We''ll make do with it outside tonight. You and Lange have a tent, right next to Feixuan and Longtian. Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you something later


    "Good! We''ll be back in a minute Luotianfan immediately led yilange to their tent.


    Yi Lange looks at Luo Tianfan walking in front of him and sighs.


    He clearly wants to change his daughter''s name to Luo Qingyan, but in front of Xiao Yan, he doesn''t dare to say it. He only says that his daughter''s name is Luo Qing.


    Is he also afraid of causing trouble to Xiaoyan?


    He really loves very much.


    In fact, she is not!


    She looked around, but in the crowd that followed Xiaoyan, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see.


    Deep in the night, Ming Wuyan sat outside the tent, looking at the Phoenix Valley in front of him.


    Suddenly, a small figure suddenly ran to come over, in an instant, then cuddled and stopped the clear fog Yan''s neck.


    "Mother, are you scared?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and holds his son in front of him.


    "Why did you come early?"


    Her eyes looked back, and soon she saw Fu sang Yu and Fu Li walking in the distance."I miss my mother. Originally, I wanted to go to the Yaoling hall. As a result, on the way here, I felt that my mother came here first, and I also came."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "your feeling is wonderful."


    While speaking, Fu sang Yu and Fu Li had already arrived.


    "Girl Yan, the speed of little Chu Yan is too fast. In a day or two, I may not be able to catch up."


    Fusang Yu sat down beside him, breathing a little.


    Fuli looks at his father and smiles. Then he sits on the right side of his mother and sister.


    "Mother, now little Chu Yan can compete with me. He has made great progress."


    Little Chu Yan saw that brother Fuli praised himself in front of his mother, and he laughed more lovingly.


    He knew that his mother liked to laugh.


    Ming Wu Yan touched the head of Fu Li, "mother, I don''t believe you didn''t let him. You''ll follow me tomorrow. Don''t run around, you know? "


    "Well. We know that. " Fuli nodded seriously.


    He and Xiao Chu Yan agreed on their way here, one on her left and the other on her right. From tomorrow, they will take care of her.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t know what the two little guys were thinking at this time. He just put a pile of food in front of them and let them eat.


    At this time, Luo Tianfan and Yi Lange came with their children.


    After several people sat down, the little girl in the arms of Yi Lange''s eyes fell directly on the faces of little Chu Yan and Fuli, and then the little face raised a sweet smile, and the little hand also rushed toward them.


    Yi Lange was stunned for a moment, and quickly took his daughter back, for fear that her daughter''s little hand would scratch the two children in front of her.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the nervous Yi Lan Ge and said with a smile: "Fuli, little Chu Yan, this is the daughter of the evil spirit emperor and aunt LAN Ge. Her name is Luo Qing. You should get along with each other."


    "Mother, we know."


    Little Chu Yan also nodded obediently and didn''t speak in front of others.

 Chapter 1765

    Yi Lange looked at Xiao Chuyan, a little surprised and sighed, "Xiao Yan, your son is growing so fast!"


    If Xiaoyan didn''t call the child''s name just now, she couldn''t believe that the child, who seems to be four or five years old, would be the son of Xiaoyan and manwang.


    "My son suffered too much when he was born, so he could only be raised in a special way. In addition, he took many pills, so he grew faster."


    Yi Lange''s face changed, because she also remembered the hardships that happened when Xiao Yan had a baby


    At that time, it was said that the whole wild bright moon had fallen into hell, and the coldness of the man King almost frozen the whole three worlds.


    Just because of this, people who have experienced that period all know what kind of disaster Princess man suffered, what kind of suffering she suffered, and how much he loved her.


    Luo Tianfan saw that the atmosphere began to become heavy, so he turned away from the topic.


    "Xiaoyan, you said you had something to tell us. Otherwise, I''ll let people take the children to one side to play. Let''s find a place to talk."


    "Don''t look for a place."


    Mingwuyan turned to Fuli and said, "take xiaochuyan and Luoqing to find aunt long and ask her to take care of her little sister. Come back later."


    "Good." Fuli reaches out and hugs Luo.


    Luo Qing''s small hand grasps for a while, as if is to want small Chu Yan to embrace.


    However, little Chu Yan was a flash of body shape and left first.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this scene, a little helpless, but also quickly took back his eyes.


    After Luo Qing was held away, Yi Lange was relieved.


    "The child, who stays by my side every day, is very clingy. Unexpectedly, he wants to help the prince to hold him. I''m a little surprised as a mother."


    "Children are very malleable. Sometimes we think they haven''t grown up. In fact, inadvertently, children have grown up. You''re OK. There''s a little princess and a little cotton padded jacket. I don''t even have the consciousness to be a mother. "


    Yi Lange then came back to his senses and looked at Xiaoyan in a puzzled way. "Xiaoyan, I heard that you sent Xiaochu Yan to the spirit kingdom? Why not put it by your side? "


    Xiaoyan is the main god of Yaoling hall and the princess of man. She believes that wild Haoyue and Yaoling hall can take care of a child very well.


    Moreover, the hall of medicine is located in the temple of the three realms. It''s hard to see. Will children grow up more promising in such an environment, and will their interpersonal relationships be better in the future?


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "the spirit Kingdom has clean spirit power, good climate, and has a companion with Fuli. The spirit kingdom is very suitable for him."


    "Don''t you worry about him? Don''t you miss him? "


    If you want to see such a small child in the spirit Kingdom, you can''t see him every day.


    What''s more, children are separated from their parents at such a young age, and their feelings will be born.


    "If I miss him, I''ll see him. When he grows up a little longer, I''ll take him back to the wild Haoyue. Let''s talk about these things in the future! "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. In fact, she is not worried about the growth of little Chu Yan. She is only worried about his safety.


    Where it is safe, she will let him stay until he grows up.


    When Yi Lange saw that Xiaoyan was so independent about the growth of xiaochuyan, he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan made a boundary around him and talked about the business.


    "Lange, have you been in touch with your big brother recently?"


    "Is my big brother? Every once in a while, he will write back, but usually only a few words, that is, everything is OK


    "Is that all? Did you say anything else? Have you ever been back to demon land recently? "


    Yi Lange shook his head. "He didn''t say anything else. He went into Yao''s heart hall and never came back. It''s just that when I gave birth, he came back with gifts, and he also gave gifts to Xiaoqing. "


    With that, she took out a beautiful exquisite jade pot and handed it to Xiao Yan.


    "This is my big brother''s gift to Xiaoqing. It''s a jade pot space. I''ve tried it. Even living things can be loaded. It''s very special."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, and then gave the beautiful jade pot back to LAN Ge.


    "Xiaoyan, is something wrong with my elder brother?" Yi Lange was holding the jade pot, a little hesitant and worried.


    Xiaoyan didn''t ask anything else. She asked about her elder brother. This


    Even, Xiaoyan hasn''t talked to Tianfan!


    "It''s not that something''s wrong, but I don''t know if he can understand something. Since he didn''t tell you, forget it. "


    Yi Lange nodded, "Xiao Yan, if I know something, I will tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, turns to look at Luo Tianfan and says seriously, "I have something else to ask you. Do you know Zui Fenglu? "


    Luo Tianfan was stunned, "drunk Phoenix dew? I know. What does Xiaoyan want to ask? "


    "Do you know who still has zuifenglu, or who can make zuifenglu?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him quietly and doesn''t want to miss any information in his eyes.Luo Tianfan thought a little, "Zui Fenglu, there are several jars in the sealed wine cellar in our palace. But no one in the palace can brew it, so the zuifeng dew is generally used to entertain distinguished guests. Xiaoyan, if you want to drink Fenglu, I can see it when I go back and send it to you. "


    He didn''t love wine so much, so he didn''t go to the sealed cellar and didn''t let anyone open the seal.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK. If there is more Wutong fairy, it will be better.


    Luo Tian fan slightly doubts, "Wutong fairy brewing?" I haven''t heard of this. It seems that I don''t have this kind of wine in my palace, but I''ll look for it when I go back. "


    Seeing that Luo Tianfan couldn''t say what she wanted to know, Mingwu Yan was silent for a while. She asked again, "have you ever heard of it? Who else can make this zuifeng dew? Or, who once particularly liked Zui Feng Lu? "


    Luo Tianfan was a little bit embarrassed when he heard this question, "Xiao Yan, to be honest, people in the demon king''s palace all like this drunken Phoenix dew. My father used to like it very much, and some imperial concubines also like it. When they used to entertain guests with this drunken Phoenix dew, almost no one didn''t like it."


    "Does anyone in particular like it?"


    "Special people?" Luotianfan fell into his own memories and thoughts.


    What does Xiaoyan mean by special guests?


    Those who can be entertained by their father are special people.


    At this time, Yi Lange suddenly said, "the people who can get drunk Fenglu are all people with status. I heard my elder brother say before that the elder and the third elder of magic light academy once fought for a drink of drunk Fenglu. I heard of that Wutong fairy.


    , Ming Yan Yan was slightly surprised. "Have you ever heard of Wutong fairy brewing?"

 Chapter 1766

    Lange looked at me, "I once heard my father mention that it is the most beautiful in the world, but the Wutong fairy is beautiful. When my father went to xuerui city as a guest, he was lucky enough to take a sip of it, and I still remember that until now. "


    is surprised. "You mean, your father drank this Wutong fairy in snow city?"


    Yi Lange definitely nodded, "well, I''m impressed by the strange name of the wine."


    Ming Wu Yan is deep in thought


    , is this Wutong fairy made in snow city?


    After thinking about it, she waved her hand to the red devil who was not far away talking with Feixuan.


    Red devil see Yan wench looking for him, he immediately left non spin came over.


    "What''s the matter?" The red devil sat down beside the girl.


    asked Ming Yan Yan immediately, "have you ever heard of Wutong fairy brewing?"


    the red devil is very surprised. "Do you mean Wutong fairy brewing?" Yes, I have! It''s made by bingjue xianzun in xueruicheng, but the wine is no longer in the world. "


    "Why?" Bright fog and silly eyes.


    This clue was found, what is not in the world.


    "because the thousand Phoenix bottles that were made from the Wutong fairy were stolen, the ice fairy fairy could not make the original flavor, so it would never be brewed again. Yan Ma, do you want this Wutong fairy to brew? "


    it is without rhyme or reason. She looks at the girl, and knows that she will not ask for the sake of the Wutong fairy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I want some. Can you get it from bingjuexinzun? "


    the red devil shook his head. "I''m afraid not. Now, when someone talks about Wutong fairy, ice is immortal, they will lose their temper. Liang Qiu is afraid of death. But you can let Manhan have a try. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Let''s talk about it later!


    Luo Tianfan sees that what Xiaoyan is talking about is all about wine. He doesn''t understand what Xiaoyan is looking for.


    Xiaoyan is not a drinker, so if she has something to do, he hopes he can help.


    "Xiaoyan, are these two kinds of wine related to anyone?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s related to people, but now it''s just a guess, and it''s not convenient to tell you. Don''t tell anyone about what I asked you today to avoid getting into trouble. "


    Luo Tianfan sees that Xiaoyan is so cautious, so he has an extra heart. Xiaoyan says that these things will get into trouble, so it must be true.


    Yi Lange also nodded, her heart has its own guess.


    Xiaoyan first asked about her elder brother, and then asked about these two kinds of wine. It shows that these two things are probably related to her elder brother.


    Although she subconsciously understood that the purpose of her elder brother''s going to yaoxindian was not simple, she just didn''t understand what it was for her elder brother to make such a decision, and her elder brother didn''t tell her.


    Now she only hopes big brother is safe!


    After chatting for a while, long Tian hugs Luo, who is crying suddenly, to Yi Lange.


    She threw her arms out of her arms and blasted the child away.


    At this time, Feixuan and Longtian sit together.


    Long Tian some embarrassed looking at Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, can you let the Yin Si take Yan''er to come over for a while, I haven''t seen her for a long time, really miss her."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I''ll try."


    With that, she burned one of the summons from the secret department


    Also half an hour, Yin si then took small non Yan to rush to come.


    As soon as xiaofeiyan sees her mother, she pours at her immediately.


    Long Tian''s eyes turned red immediately, holding her daughter for a long time.


    The bright mist Yan just smile, then poured a cup of tea to the Yin Si.


    "Sit down! I''m going to trouble you today. "


    The secret division wiped the sweat on the face for a while, "little girl, do you want to enter the Phoenix Valley? Why don''t you get an evil Phoenix for Xiao Feiyan? "


    Bright mist Yan startled a jump, "isn''t your front say to want to raise sorcery spirit bird?"


    "Wulingniao has raised one for this little girl. Maybe it''s a little ugly. The child doesn''t like it very much. In fact, wulingniao, the most important God, followed the child. Youlan''s son resisted very much and cried when he saw him


    "This Are you sure the evil Phoenix will do? "


    The Yin Si nodded, "don''t want the evil Phoenix that artificially sucks evil Qi, want the black spirit Phoenix that has the power of darkness. Although this kind of Phoenix can also be regarded as evil Phoenix, it is essentially different from the kind of evil Phoenix that we often say."


    Bright fog Yan nods, "that line, wait for the seal to untie, everybody looks attentively, finds the suitable to small non Yan."


    "Good. I''ll go down and have a rest The Yin Si wiped his eyes. In order to hurry up, he consumed too much mana.


    "Well, you go down!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sky and saw that it was late at night. After greeting everyone, he went back to his tent.


    In the tent, Chuyan and Fuli are playing chess, very quiet.When they saw her coming, they immediately laughed and almost said with one voice: "mother, are you going to have a rest?"


    "It''s OK. You can play chess if you want! I''ll be with you. "


    Ming Wuyan went to one side of the soft couch and sat down, quietly leaning on the soft couch, watching the two lovely children playing chess.


    Looking at them, she felt the passage of time is so fast.


    "Mother, are you tired?" Little Chu Yan dropped a chess piece and looked at his mother quietly.


    "I''m not tired, but I may have something to do tomorrow, so my mother has a rest early. Let''s have a rest after this game of chess


    "Then we won''t go down." Fuli put down the pieces in his hand, and then looked at little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan would come over immediately, "mother, my father is not here today. How about brother Fuli and I vigil for you?"


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "mother doesn''t have to watch the night. You move the soft couch to the room and have a rest with her."


    When Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan heard that they could be in the same room with their mother, they immediately moved the soft couch happily, and then leaned against their mother''s side.


    Bright fog Yan slightly some helpless smile, but still by them, gently closed eyes rest.


    Outside the tent, after everyone had a rest, it became quiet all around.


    Snow easy cold come over, see is such a warm and slightly helpless picture.


    He went to chaos baby, just want to hold her, Fuli suddenly opened his eyes, followed by little Chu Yan.


    When he saw that his father was standing behind his mother, little Chu Yan dropped his mouth. "Dad, what are you doing standing behind your mother at night? It''s a big surprise to us."


    Snow easy cold still will chaos baby picked up, said with a smile: "it''s uncomfortable to sleep here, you two continue to stay here, tomorrow to protect your mother like this."


    With that, he immediately brought chaos baby back to the marriage space.

 Chapter 1767

    Seeing the empty soft couch, little Chu Yan sighed.


    "Brother Fuli, when can I defeat my father?"


    Dad is too mean, with him, he can''t get close to his mother, it''s too unpleasant.


    Fuli did not laugh at him, but carefully calculated, "there are probably 50 years left!"


    Little Chu Yan immediately frowned, "fifty years? Will it take so long? "


    "There''s no way! Godfather''s God Star is a secret star. When you grow up, he will also make progress! Except for the difference, you''ll probably catch up with him in 50 years


    Little Chu Yan is still not happy after hearing this. From now on, he has to redouble his efforts.


    In the future, he will make his mother proud of him.


    He wants to protect his mother!


    He took out the ring that his mother let uncle Yu give him, put it on his hand and turned it a few times. The ring shrank several times and was tightly worn on his hand.


    Although this ring is a space ring, there is a special dark door made of star stone inside. He can sense the smell of father and mother behind the dark door. This way, can it be the space of parents?


    Although he had been speculating in his mind recently, he didn''t tell anyone.


    This ring is very strange. He can only wear it for one hour every day. In this hour, he will automatically absorb the strong spiritual power and spirit in the ring.


    This short hour was faster than his usual one month training.


    He sat down and began to practice seriously


    If you want to protect your mother, you can''t do without effort.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what her son is thinking at this time. She sleeps comfortably.


    Because of the smell of snow, her heart and soul are so relaxed.


    The next day, when mingwuyan woke up, she saw xueyihan in the marriage space. Moreover, she had just taken a bath and was changing clothes.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and reaches out her hand, hugs him directly. Just when her little hand is about to do evil, Xue Yihan turns around and holds him up and puts him back on the bed.


    "Chaos baby, do you know how many cold baths I took last night?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly, and immediately took back her heart of mischief. She chuckled and poked Xue Yi Han''s heart, "do you want to go into Phoenix valley with me today?"


    "Are you sure?" Snow easy cold smile in the arms of the little woman''s lips mercilessly kiss.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to return to kiss him, also ruthlessly bit on his lips, "confirm!"


    Snow easy cold is touch her head, refused, "I don''t go in with you, I and non spin guard outside."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "not spin also don''t go in?"? Can he rest assured? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s forehead, soft voice way: "go out! Be safe. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan quickly changed his clothes and arranged himself, which left the marriage space.


    Outside the tent, everyone is having breakfast and chatting. As soon as Ming Wuyan comes out, little Chu Yan is the first to feel it. He immediately runs into the tent with a food basket in his arms.


    "Mother, brother Fuli and I made breakfast in person! Try it


    Ming Wu Yan looks at his son and some shy helpers behind him, and takes the food basket with a smile.


    "Did you learn to cook breakfast early in the morning?"


    She opened the food basket, took out the two beautiful steamed buns, and took out the bowl of delicious porridge and vegetables.


    After setting, she sat down at the table.


    Fuli immediately took away the food basket and looked at her mother and sister with some tension and expectation.


    Little Chu Yan also sat down beside his mother and watched her eat.


    Ming Wu Yan felt funny, but he felt very warm.


    She picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of porridge first. Because the temperature was just right, she took one mouthful and immediately took the second.


    "Well. This Lingxiang porridge is very good. It was made by little Chu Yan with Linghuo! It took a quarter of an hour to make it. It''s a great improvement. "


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes are bright. Her mother is so powerful. She is absolutely right! He really spent a quarter of an hour with the spark.


    Ming Wuyan took another bite of the porridge dish and chewed it. Then he said, "this mushroom dish has the power of ice spirit. The natural spirit power is well preserved. It also uses the power of spirit purification. It''s made by Fu Li."


    Fuli nodded happily, "well, my mother is so powerful!"


    Mingwuyan bites each of the two cute steamed buns. As she guesses, Fuli and xiaochuyan each make one. It can be seen that they have taken a lot of effort.


    Now, she suddenly had a feeling that she had two children."Have you eaten yet?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the two children who seem to get a big reward with a smile.


    "Mother, we have. After you eat, we''ll go to Phoenix valley. " Little Chu Yan looked at his mother with interest.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son with a smile, "who do we mean?"


    Little Chu Yan winked at his mother. "Uncle red devil said that he and uncle Yuren, a group of them set up the boundary and seal outside first. My mother and I, and brother Fuli went into the Phoenix Valley at this time."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, because we still have two little sisters and their mother, so we''re going to take them in. If there is danger, we should take care of each other. "


    "Well, what your mother says is what she says." Little Chu Yan seemed to speak very well.


    After eating, Ming Wuyan walks out of the tent with little Chu Yan in one hand and Fuli in the other.


    Outside, only Yi Lange holds Luo Qing, and long Tian stands outside with Fei Yan.


    As soon as Xiaoyan came out, they immediately came up.


    "Yan Yan, Fei Xuan said that today we are just a few people who have entered the seal of Phoenix valley. I''m actually a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous, just think it''s an ordinary experience. You haven''t experienced it before," she said


    Long Tian sighed, "I know it in my heart, but I haven''t experienced it like this for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll let Feixuan down."


    In fact, she knows that the non rotating God Star is always in the galaxy of time and space, and she doesn''t even have the strength to stay in the God card. If she doesn''t work hard, they are doomed not to get to the end.


    At that time, her life will pass away, she can no longer accompany non spin, also can''t accompany non Yan.


    At the beginning, she also felt that it was time for her to accept her fate and be a good ordinary person. However, looking at her daughter growing up day by day, she also had a sense of hope in her heart.

 Chapter 1768

    She wants to grow up with her daughter, watch her get married, have children, watch her, accompany her


    When her daughter needs it, she also wants to protect her


    "Don''t think about it. There are always many different experiences in life. Don''t have pressure. When you have something you want to protect, you will grow and progress. " Ming Wu Yan looks at the distance with feeling.


    She wants to protect a lot of things, and Xue Yihan and Xiao Chuyan are the most important things in her heart.


    For them, she can give up a lot and do a lot


    "Xiaoyan, is there any danger in the Phoenix Valley?" Langer also got to the point.


    She is not afraid of danger, even death.


    Her only fear was the safety of her daughter.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "The seal of Phoenix Valley has not been lifted. The seal is still there. Even if there is danger, it will not break out. Don''t worry. Let''s go in now. The most we can do is to get familiar with the environment. We will come out in the evening. "


    "Good." With Xiaoyan''s words, Yi Lange''s heart relaxed a lot.


    About an hour later, a circular passage appeared in front of the seal of Phoenix Valley


    Ming Wuyan took little Chu Yan in one hand and helped Li in the other, and went in first!


    Long Tian and Yi Lange immediately went in with the baby


    In a flash, they entered a very beautiful grassland


    The wind is light, the grass is green, not far away there are a few beautiful spread wings walking.


    This is a very quiet and beautiful picture, several people can''t help holding their breath.


    This is also the first time for Ming Wuyan to come to Phoenix valley. The beauty here is different from what she imagined.


    In other words, after the nirvana of Phoenix Valley, this is the most beautiful season in the whole valley.


    Luo Qing in Yi Lange''s arms seemed to like the Phoenix very much. He clapped his little hand and cried from a distance.


    Yi Lange can''t help laughing. If there is no danger, this place is really beautiful.


    However, although she is beautiful, she still has one more heart.


    Sometimes, the more beautiful the place, the greater the potential danger.


    A few people walked forward for some time, and there were more and more Phoenix on both sides of the grassland. The number was really amazing. Even after they walked out a few steps, they saw a beautiful Phoenix.


    "It''s really a Phoenix world here!" Long Tian was stunned.


    There are so many Phoenix here that people can''t imagine. She has never seen so many Phoenix at the same time.


    "Let''s go and see where there are phoenix eggs that are about to hatch." Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked around.


    To make a contract beast for children, phoenix eggs are much better than these already grown phoenix eggs.


    "Mother, I''ll find it!" Little Chu Yan said and immediately ran away.


    Fuli also quickly followed up, and their speed was almost the same as the wind.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly. These two children really want to show their faces in front of her.


    Long Tian came and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, don''t you worry about them?"


    Mingwuyan smiles and hugs xiaofeiyan who follows Longtian. "When children grow up, they always want to have their own world, and they also need to be affirmed by adults. Let them go! It''s just that there''s no danger to their lives, so it''s good to let them go by themselves. "


    Xiaofeiyan smiles sweetly at her aunt, then surrounds her neck intimately.


    Long Tian had no choice but to smile, "Yan Yan, you can really rest assured. Yan''er left me for a while, and I felt sick in my heart. I was afraid that she would cry, thirsty, hungry and hurt. "


    "It''s normal for motherhood to be like this. When these children grow up, they don''t want us to play with them. "


    "Well, when children grow up, they should have their own ideas."


    Yi Lange saw that Qing''er in his arms had been looking at Xiao Yan, so he said with a smile: "Xiao Yan, I feel these children like you very much. You must have something they like in you. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "Xiao Feiyan likes me because of her birth. She naturally has a kind of good feeling and close feeling towards me. Your family is just curious about me. "


    Hearing this, long Tian pursed her lips and said, "I think Qing''er seems to prefer the fairy Prince Fuli and little Chu Yan."


    Yi Lange was also amused. Her daughter was actually very smart. She was very observant when she was young, and her character was very similar to Tianfan emperor.


    A few people chatting, slowly moving forward.


    All of a sudden, the front came a harsh sound of Fengming, followed by the sound of fighting.


    "Sweet, Lange, don''t walk around here. I''ll go and have a look."


    She put Xiao Feiyan beside long Tian and immediately went to the place with sound.


    Long Tian and Yi Lange are not at ease. They look at each other and then walk over there.


    When mingwuyan comes near, she is startled by the picture in front of her. She sees that Fuli and xiaochuyan are fighting with a huge black snake, and the tail of the big snake is wrapped up with a phoenix that looks sad. The black snake is spitting out a message, and the whole body is emitting black air. It looks very terrible.Long Tian and Yi Lange, who came after him, were scared to stay in the same place and did not dare to move for a long time.


    This snake is so big and weird!


    When Mingwu Yan was about to start, Fuli said, "mother, let''s come, you are watching."


    Although Ming Wu Yan was not at ease, he finally stood by and watched.


    Long Tian and Yi Lange are surprised. Prince Fuli says that Yan Yan is allowed to watch, but Yan really doesn''t move. This


    What if this strange snake hurts the child?


    At this time, Fuli and Xiaochu Yan attacked the big black snake head and tail. The two gods'' Qi came out and directly divided the big black snake into two parts. The scene was very bloody.


    Looking at the forehead of Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan, he was also sweating. Obviously, it took a lot of effort.


    Just as he was walking away, Chu Yan waved his hand and turned the body of the big black snake into ashes.


    At this time, he took water to clean the bloody smell on his hands and face, and then he ran to his mother.


    "Mother, why is phoenix bullied by this big black snake?"


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "it''s a sixth order magic snake. This snake should have sucked the blood of some injured Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley, so there are some variations. You should be more careful later."


    "Well. Mother, don''t worry! " Small Chu Yan affectionately holding his mother''s hand, in the heart is very happy.


    This is the first time that he killed the magic snake of level 6. Before, he only killed the Warcraft below level 5 alone.


    Ming Wuyan said in a soft voice: "just now, you are taking the supporting and standing as the leading role. You cooperate very well, but your movement is a little slow. You don''t have enough strength on your hand. You can''t kill yourself with a single blow. In the future, read more books and get familiar with the body structure of all creatures."

 Chapter 1769

    "Yes, mother, I know." Little Chu Yan nodded cleverly.


    Mingwuyan nodded, then looked at Fuli and said: "during the trip to Phoenix Valley, you and little Chuyan live in the medicine hall for a while. Cultivation is important, but sometimes knowledge is more important than strength. You both need to read more. "


    "Well, mother, we will study hard." Fuli also nodded cleverly.


    Mother ha ha, they read, they read.


    Standing beside, long Tian looks at Yan Yan in amazement and thinks that Yan Yan''s demand for little Chu Yan is really high.


    When such a small child is just playing and learning to walk, Yan Yan''s children have already begun to learn to read and cultivate.


    Yi Lange also sighed at this time. How old is Xiaoyan''s child? He has been able to kill the sixth level magic snake. It''s really not a powerful word.


    Xiaofeiyan suddenly took her mother''s hand and said, "mother, I want to go with them."


    Long Tian Leng for a while, just want to refuse, Ming Wu Yan is first agreed.


    "Go


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Xiaofeiyan immediately ran away with a smile.


    Long Tian''s hand is in the air, trying to pull her daughter back, but she finally takes it back.


    However, her heart is a faint uneasiness.


    Xiaofeiyan is also small. How can she kill monsters? She is still in the stage of protecting her parents!


    Mingwuyan looked at the nervous Longtian and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we can just watch it. Do you think I want you to come and just walk around like this? "


    Long Tian is dumb, "Yan Yan, the purpose that you bring children to Phoenix Valley is not to experience them?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "this is also my vision. When the seal of Phoenix Valley is not solved, there are many potential dangers. Besides, the Phoenix spirit here is abundant, which is good for children''s growth and future cultivation. The Qi of Phoenix God is absorbed more, and it can stimulate the potential very well. In the future, the cultivation will be more smooth. Besides, I''m here for something else. "


    At this time, long Tian had to take Yan Yan''s mind. She was always thoughtful and comprehensive.


    Yi Lange also sighed. Sure enough, there are always various reasons for a person to convince and like others.


    Xiaoyan just doesn''t do anything. Her body is shining, so people can''t move their eyes


    She is not only the two important men in her life, but also thinks that a woman like Xiaoyan is worthy of anyone''s deep love


    On the other hand, Fuli and Xiaochu Yan didn''t care much about following a little girl. Their mother asked her to follow, so they naturally took care of her.


    Three people with mood in the Phoenix Valley random walk, see the beautiful Phoenix and beautiful things will stop.


    About half an hour later, xiaofeiyan stops and blinks at Fuli and xiaochuyan.


    "There are mice, many..."


    Fuli came over and said curiously, "where?"


    Xiaofeiyan''s finger pointed to the jungle, "in the cave."


    Fu Li turns his spirit power into a long spirit sword. Then he cuts at the grass a few times, and a huge mouse runs out of it.


    Without saying a word, little Chu Yan chopped at the mouse.


    However, to his surprise, his power didn''t work on the mouse skin at all, and the mouse was unharmed.


    Fuli was also stunned. He knew the strength of little Chu Yan very well. How could he not even hurt the mouse hair?


    He also gathered his palm power and waved it on the giant mouse.


    Unfortunately, the mouse still ran away arrogantly.


    Xiaofeiyan takes out a black amulet from her sleeve, lights it with fire, and then throws it out with spiritual power


    The giant mouse saw that the amulet ran faster and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And xiaofeiyan''s Ming Fu falls on the ground because of the lack of aura, and turns into a mass of black smoke.


    Little Chu Yan went over and took the second Ming Fu that Xiao Fei Yan had just taken out of her hand and took a look at it. "You light up this Fu and give it to me later. I''ll throw it for you."


    "Well." Xiaofeiyan immediately ignites the second Ming Fu, and then gives it to xiaochuyan.


    Little Chu Yan shakes the talisman, uses his power, and throws the talisman into the grass


    After hearing a loud bang, the grass was blown open, and a group of giant mice ran out and ran around


    Walking in the back of the bright fog Yan, they saw a group of big to outrageous mice running out, is also a big jump.


    Long Tian is afraid that Xiao Feiyan will be hurt, so he immediately uses Lingli to rob and kill those mice.


    It''s just that her attack didn''t work on the mice at all.


    Mingwuyan stared at the fleeing mice and said, "these mice have also nibbled the blood of Shenfeng. They have mutated. The skin of the mouse is stronger than it. Fu Li, you are first responsible for sealing the area of the mouse, Xiao Chu Yan is responsible for extracting the air from the seal, and Xiao Fei Yan seals the ground with the Ming Fu to prevent them from drilling into the ground. ""Yes." The three little guys answered and began to deal with the mice exactly as she said.


    When long Tian and Yi Lange see Yan Yan''s calmness, they don''t move any more and stand by to watch the three children''s performance.


    The ability of supporting seal is very strong. Soon, he sealed the nearest group of mice. Those who ran fast got away with their lives.


    Little Chu Yan uses an array technique to easily extract all the air from the seal area. With the cooperation of Xiao Fei Yan''s Ming Fu array, the mouse in the seal is pressed by the spirit for a while, then it has no breath and sticks to the ground.


    This repeated action was done many times, and the three little guys were a little out of breath.


    After the mice were out of sight, Chu Yan Ran to his mother.


    "Mother, some mice have escaped."


    Little Chu Yan''s tone was slightly lost, and he felt that he had not performed well.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re doing well. Keep on working hard."


    Then she took out three pills and gave them to the three children, "take a rest first, recover your strength, and we''ll have a rest here."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan took a look at his mother, took the pill and sat down to have a rest.


    Fuli, like little Chu Yan, quietly adjusted his breath.


    Only xiaofeiyan went back to her mother, comforted her mother and gave her two Ming Fu.


    Ming Wuyan observed the state of the three children, and then said to long Tian: "Xiao Feiyan has made great progress recently, and has excellent talent for the use of Ming Fu. It seems that these days when she went to the underworld, she really didn''t waste at all


    When long Tian saw Yan boasting about her daughter, she also looked at her daughter with a smile.


    Her daughter''s progress and growth make her feel very much when she is a mother.

 Chapter 1770

    After about a quarter of an hour''s rest, we move forward again.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t let the three children go forward by themselves, but always followed them.


    There are too many mutated animals in Phoenix valley. It''s really a terrible thing.


    This also shows that the estimated number of dead Phoenix in Phoenix Valley is quite amazing.


    Not long after she left, xiaofeiyan found the giant mouse again.


    When the three children killed the mice together, Ming Wuyan began to record the Phoenix he saw along the way with the seal of divine consciousness and divine star.


    She wanted to see how many kinds and numbers of Phoenix she saw in the Phoenix valley.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll help them too!" Long Tian thinks that when she comes to Phoenix Valley, she really doesn''t play a role at all.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then said to Yi Lan Ge, "I''ll help you hold the baby, you and long Tian together! Don''t participate in the children''s side. You two should not go far together. "


    "Good." Yi Lange nodded and gave her daughter to Xiao Yan.


    If it wasn''t for Qing''er''s small age, she would like to experience with these children.


    Ming Wu Yan holds Luo Qing, and the child smiles at her.


    Bright fog Yan also couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that she is really a child.


    In fact, sometimes she does not understand why these children like themselves so much.


    Holding Luo Qing forward for a while, Mingwu Yan found a big snake winding on the tree in front of him.


    She frowned lightly. The Phoenix Valley seems to be the breeding place of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    It seems that there must be something that she doesn''t know about in Phoenix valley.


    She walked over, the snake took a look at her, then drew back and pretended to be dead, then Ming Wuyan held Luo Qing and walked over.


    When long Tian passed by, the big snake suddenly flew over


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. The snake was smart and chose the right person to start.


    Although long Tian has seen many Warcraft and fought against many other snakes, she has never fought against this amazing snake. Therefore, this time, she has gathered all her strength to kill this snake.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t go to help her, just stood by and watched.


    Yi Lange came around from the other side and began to cooperate with long Tian.


    The two fought back and forth with the snake for more than a hundred times. At last, long Tian released his golden phoenix to fight against the enemy.


    Surprisingly, as soon as the snake saw the Phoenix coming to fight, it was not afraid, but excited. It was like beating the blood of a beast. When the snake rolled up, it was wrapped around the neck of the Golden Phoenix


    This speed is really amazing.


    What shocked Ming Wuyan was that the Golden Phoenix couldn''t resist the snake.


    She waved her hand, a magic light fell on the snake''s head, the next moment, the snake fell down from the Phoenix, and then did not move.


    Long Tian waved his hand and the snake died.


    She looked back at Yan Yan. She and Yi Lange fought so hard. Yan Yan waved her hand and the snake died.


    This


    I''m afraid this trip to Phoenix Valley is really just for the children and their experience.


    As mingwuyan walked over, his fingers gathered some magic power, cut the whole snake, and bent down to check


    Long Tian and Yi Lange couldn''t understand it, so they stood by and looked at it.


    After seeing the whole snake inside and outside, Ming Wuyan took off the snake gall and shook the red liquid in it.


    "This snake not only swallowed the blood of Phoenix God, but also took the anger God grass. Now you should be more careful. I''m afraid there are many animals dissimilating here."


    "Oh, good!" Long Tian answered quickly, and then went to see the three children.


    At this time, the three children are still busy hunting those giant mice. Moreover, their speed is faster and faster, and their expression is nervous from the beginning to the back.


    Yi Lange said thoughtfully: "Xiaoyan, are you here to check the abnormal changes of these animals?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "I didn''t know there were so many animals mutated before. I''m here to find out about the death of Phoenix. Many Phoenix died in the Phoenix Valley, and they died of pestilence. "


    Yi Lange was shocked, "pestilence?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you don''t worry, I won''t let you infect pestilence poison."


    "Well, I''m not worried." I want Langer to smile.


    She''s not afraid of pestilence.


    How can Xiaoyan say that she is also the main god of Yaoling temple. With her, what can she worry about!


    At this time, Fuli suddenly called out, "mother, come here and have a look, there are many phoenix feathers."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately went that way.In a burrow, a pile of feathers of Phoenix have been gnawed by ants and insects, and there are all kinds of colors.


    Mingwuyan waved her hand and cleared all the feathers out of the cave. She speculated that there were three Phoenix Feathers here. Moreover, their hair fell naturally, and there was a trace of pestilence at the root.


    You don''t have to guess. These Phoenix are dead.


    She waved her hand, a fire of destruction directly destroyed these phoenix feathers.


    "Mother, these Phoenix Feathers seem to have been dragged here by jiaolei, but those ants and insects have left again. Won''t they also mutate?" Fuli guessed.


    Ming Wuyan touched his head and said in a soft voice: "many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the Phoenix Valley may have been alienated. Be careful. Big beasts may also be easy to identify, and these small things are easy to be overlooked. "


    "Well. Don''t worry, mother Fuli nodded, and then said to little Chuyan, "we''re not too far away from our mother now."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, and then fell into his own thoughts.


    Just now, he saw clearly that his mother was thinking about the problem. Moreover, she must be thinking about why so many snakes, insects, mice and ants have changed.


    Phoenix Valley, difficult to seal the period, for the growth of Phoenix is the best? When is it the turn of these snakes, insects, mice and ants to pick up the leak.


    Once again, they went to the depths of the Phoenix valley. The aura here was more abundant, but there were fewer Phoenix on the road.


    Ming Wuyan began to feel that something was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the deeper the Phoenix Valley is, the more Phoenix there should be.


    Seeing that it was nearly noon, Ming Wuyan found a place to stop and rest, and set a boundary around him. Then he gave Luo back to Lange.


    "Take a rest here. Don''t run around. I''ll look around."


    "Mother, I want to go too." Little Chu Yan holds his mother''s arm and wants to go around with her.


    Fuli is also looking at his mother, in fact, he also wants to go.

 Chapter 1771

    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches the head of little Chu Yan, "well behaved, mother will be back in a moment. Don''t run around here. You help your mother protect her aunt and little sister. "


    "Oh Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes to show that he understood.


    Ming Wu Yan orders long Tian and Yi Lan Ge, and then leaves alone.


    She walked along the depths of the Phoenix Valley for a while. When she was sure that there was no Phoenix, her face changed slightly.


    Phoenix Valley is the place where Phoenix gather. Isn''t it true that after the nirvana of Phoenix, Phoenix is the most powerful and powerful?


    She went around the Phoenix Valley for a long time, and at last, she saw a lot of snakes and mice, but she didn''t see the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley seems to be moved or dead in an instant.


    No, it''s impossible! It seems that after the seal is untied, the whole Phoenix valley will be searched carefully.


    After thinking about it, she went to the place where she found the dead Phoenix


    But when she got there, she didn''t get any clue.


    With the passage of time and the change of environment, there is no trace of the dead epidemic Phoenix here.


    Although the Phoenix is gone, the aura of this space is still as strong as water, that is, the Phoenix spirit is still very strong.


    In principle, the number of Phoenix should not be small.


    But why is the Phoenix disappearing?


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan returns to the place where they rest.


    When she came back, she was shocked by the picture in front of her.


    She set the seal outside, I do not know when has been covered with dense ants, these ants are 100 times the size of ordinary ants, they are devouring the seal, as if to bite the seal.


    Little Chu Yan and Fu Li are walking around the border. It seems that they don''t think of a good way.


    Long Tian is pulling xiaofeiyan, a face of tension.


    Luo Qing was frightened to cry, Yi Lange was coaxing her, the expression was very anxious.


    Ming Wu Yan''s hands gathered a little aura, and the ants immediately turned their heads and threw themselves at her.


    Small Chu Yan saw his mother came back, he immediately rushed out of the border.


    Another wave of ants attacked little Chu Yan.


    Bright fog Yan frowned, a fire of the dark night directly enveloped the ants outside the border.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that the fire of destruction would destroy these ants. To her surprise, these ants not only didn''t die, but also doubled.


    "Mother, these ants are not afraid of fire. The more they burn, the faster they become. We have tried many times just now," he cried


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes are slightly cold. She takes out the token of divine robbery and stores a fire of destruction. Then shenyinjue hides her power of divine robbery. A glimmer of light flashed by and all the ants were destroyed


    Although the ant is dead, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is not happy.


    If today she is only the God of Yaoling temple, not the God of robbing temple, she thinks that even these little ants can trap them.


    Who in the world did evil here and changed these beasts with the blood of Phoenix God?


    Hard to see, after the seal period of Phoenix Valley, what he wants to release is not the pestilence, but the snake, insect, rat and ant that have become pestilence?


    "My mother is so powerful!" Small Chu Yan see mother a move to put out these mutant ants, he ran to his mother.


    Mingwu Yan will check his son again, see he is not hurt, this just relieved.


    "How are you all?" Bright mist Yan''s eyes swept all people''s faces one by one.


    Long Tian shook his head, "we''re OK, but these ants are too scary. They can''t burn or beat me to death. My Phoenix hair has been gnawed off by these ants."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her, "summon your Phoenix."


    The long sweet Leng for a while, busy will oneself return to the beast work properly the ring to recuperate the gold Department Phoenix summon out.


    This look, it scared her a big jump, her Phoenix now actually feather all off, not only ugly, but also very scary.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes were stained with a chill. She raised her hand and a divine light fell on the Phoenix


    A moment later, she took out a pill and threw it into Phoenix''s mouth. Then she looked at long Tian, "I need Phoenix''s heart and blood. Wait for it to keep for a few days, and you can take a little for me. She has been poisoned by mutation. The pill just now can only postpone the toxicity. I have to prepare antidotes again. "


    "Good, good." Long Tian nodded quickly.


    Although it''s Phoenix''s blood, if you don''t take her contract properly, Phoenix''s life will be in danger, but there''s no way. In order to save it, you can only use special methods.


    Moreover, she believes that Yan Yan will find a way to detoxify.


    Yi Lange, standing next to him, was also surprised. Long Tian''s Golden Phoenix was so beautiful for a moment, but now"Let''s go first! Come back tomorrow. "


    "Good." At this time, everyone was a little frightened. They thought it would be good to leave Phoenix Valley first and go out for a long time.


    This time, the ant bit the Phoenix. If it bit a person, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Leaving the seal border of Phoenix, Ming Wuyan didn''t see the Red Devils.


    She turned to Fuli and little Chuyan and said, "go and see how their seals are set. Do you need help?"


    "Well." Little Chu Yan and Fuli soon ran away.


    Soon, the Red Devils, Huang Bin and Fanhe came back from the left.


    Then Feixuan, luotianfan, Fanyi and Fengwei came over from the right.


    Several people get together some, the facial expression all becomes very heavy.


    "Girl Yan, there is only one seal outside the Phoenix valley. When we want to set the second one, the seal and the border will be destroyed by ourselves. We have tried many times, but there is no way." The Red Devils told the girl what they met.


    Bright mist Yan''s vision looks toward the distance, "snow easy cold person?"


    The red devil coughed softly. "The only remaining seal was set by pretty cold. However, he may have found something. He walked West alone and said he would come back later."


    "Well. We also found some things in the Phoenix valley. Some people not only poisoned the Phoenix with pestilence, but also nourished the animal spirits in the Phoenix valley with evil methods. There are many mutated snakes, insects, mice and ants in it... "


    After hearing this, the Red Devils looked dignified again. "It seems that someone planned this."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at Feng Wei, "did you ask your master to get the Phoenix God bracelet?"


    Feng Wei was stunned for a moment. She took a phoenix God bracelet from her hand. "My master gave me one and said that it was the last one. He told me to make good use of it."


    "How about giving it to me?" Ming Wu Yan said decisively.

 Chapter 1772

    Feng Wei hesitated for a moment, but still handed her the Phoenix magic hand ring.


    Mingwuyan is not polite to Fengwei either. She caresses the Phoenix God bracelet with her fingers. Suddenly she stands up and throws the Phoenix God Bracelet into the Phoenix Valley


    A flame like light of the Phoenix God passed through the sky, and the sounds of the Phoenix came from the Phoenix Valley


    Listen to the voice of these Feng Ming, the clear fog Yan is Leng for a while.


    Why do these Fengming sounds so painful and seem to be afraid of something?


    Mind a turn, she immediately halfway to the Phoenix God Bracelet back.


    She put her divine consciousness into the Phoenix God Bracelet


    To her surprise, the Phoenix God Bracelet repelled her divine sense.


    Feng Wei doubts a way: "Yan wench, what do you want to do with this Phoenix God bracelet?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "summon Shenfeng! But it doesn''t seem to work


    Then she threw the Phoenix God Bracelet back to Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei is ashamed. Is this the girl who dislikes his Phoenix God bracelet?


    "Girl Yan, Huang Bin and I go into the Phoenix Valley to have a look. You stay outside." The red devil stood up and decided to go to Phoenix Valley to have a look.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that you are careful a bit."


    "Well. Don''t let your guard down, either. " With that, the Red Devils immediately left with Huang Bin.


    After thinking about it, fan he said, "younger martial sister, why don''t I go and have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Fan Yi and Feng Wei, "are you going together?"


    "Good." Fanyi and Fengwei stand up and enter the Phoenix valley with the Fanhe river.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll take Yan''er to have a rest first." Seeing that her daughter is sleepy, long Tian seems to be tired, so she wants to take her to have a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! Let''s have a rest first. "


    Little Chu Yan refused to go to rest, so he sat beside his mother all the time.


    Bright fog Yan smile, also by him.


    At this time, the Yin Si came over and sat beside the girl Yan, "the Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley is probably hiding. Even if someone wants to deal with it, Shenfeng will have her own wisdom to take refuge and will find the phoenix egg you want."


    The bright mist Yan hears the comfort of the Yin Si and says with a smile: "how do you know I want the phoenix egg?"


    Yin Si was silent for a while, "maybe what you want is not phoenix egg, but if you find Qifeng, you should be happy."


    "Tell me, which are the so-called Qifeng?" The bright mist Yan came to interest, propping chin to look at the Yin Si.


    The scrotum Department meaningful smile, "I feel you have the strange Phoenix margin, you first rest!"


    Then he turned back to his tent to rest.


    Ming Wu Yan takes back his eyes and rubs the little Chu Yan who is listening to him with relish.


    "Do you think your mother will find Qifeng?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well, as long as the mother wants, she will find it."


    "Well. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the tent, too Ming Wuyan pulls Chu Yan back to the tent.


    However, she did not rest, but took out all kinds of herbs from the ancient spirit space and began to refine pills.


    She has already refined many elixirs against pestilence. However, the pestilence of Phoenix Valley has obviously changed this time. The original elixir can only inhibit pestilence, but it can''t cure completely.


    So she had to think of ways to eliminate the epidemic.


    Recently, most of her thoughts are on the side of the God robbing hall, but obviously there are many troubles on the side of the Yaoling hall.


    Whether it''s the hall of medicine or the hall of God robbery, she has many people to deal with and many things to deal with.


    In the face of various crises, she can only find a way to find out the source now


    Small Chu Yan see his mother''s concentration of alchemy, he also began to stare at his mother''s hands of medicinal materials to see.


    Although he is very smart, he doesn''t understand his mother''s many actions.


    What''s important is that he doesn''t know much about medicine and medicine.


    Looking at his mother''s concentration, sometimes he also wanted to help her.


    Mingwu Yan saw his son staring at him all the time. He thought he was interested, so he made medicine and explained it to him.


    Her voice was very gentle and light, and little Chu Yan could easily hear it in his mind.


    At this time, he secretly ran to cook some food, and Fuli who came also came. He put the food on the table, and then he ran again.


    Seeing his mother and sister in alchemy, he didn''t speak and looked at him like little Chu Yan.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan''s elixir was refined, and then he gave it to little Chu Yan, "take it to Aunt long."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan immediately took the pill and left.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fu Li, then walked to the table.


    "Did you make food for your mother just now?"


    Fuli nodded with a smile. "Well, godfather said that if your mother wants to eat on time, she will be in a good mood."The clear fog Yan tiny Leng, "this words is your godfather to say?"


    "Well. Mother, you eat. We''ll go to Phoenix Valley later. "


    "Do you still want to go? Aren''t you afraid of the mutant ants? If you are stung by an ant, you may lose all your hair. "


    "I''m not afraid." Fuli raised her face and said seriously.


    Moreover, he also believed that his mother would not let his hair fall out.


    Mingwu Yan was amused by the serious expression on Fuli''s face, "before in Phoenix Valley, do you think there was anything wrong?"


    Fuli recalled, "I can''t see something wrong. However, when my mother threw out the Phoenix God bracelet, I felt the cry of Phoenix. It was a kind of fear! Isn''t this Phoenix God Bracelet an artifact? Those Phoenix feel, should be respect


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, this is quite strange."


    Fuli was silent for a while. Suddenly, he leaned up to his mother and sister''s ear and said in a low voice: "mother, I heard my father say that there may be a very dangerous person hiding around you. That person knows her very well and raises a Phoenix. Mother, uncle Fengwei is a member of the Phoenix family. He may be the one who knows the Phoenix best and has the most say. "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "do you think Feng Wei is suspicious?"


    Fuli blinked, "I can''t say that, but there must be something wrong with his Phoenix God bracelet."


    Uncle Fengwei is a friend of his father and Godfather. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, the person who can make friends with his father and Godfather should not be a bad person!


    After all, if he dares to have a different heart to his mother, he will be killed directly.


    Just, he also really thinks that Phoenix God Bracelet really has a problem.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and looks at Fuli, "wait for them to come back, you go to chat with Uncle Fengwei, and come to find your mother later."


    "Well. I''ll be right there Fuli made a gesture to his mother and went out immediately.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, took out some medicinal materials again, and began to do all kinds of matching relations strictly. This busy is for a long time.

 Chapter 1773

    It''s getting late, and the seal of Phoenix Valley is beginning to loosen. It seems that there is something brewing, ready to lift the seal at one stroke.


    With the sudden change of weather, the spiritual power over the Phoenix valley began to be squeezed by an inexplicable force. There was a feeling that the mountain rain was coming.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked out for a long time, and finally put away the herbs at hand.


    At this time, Fuli and little Chuyan ran over, and Fuli made a simple border around them. Then they said, "mother, I''ve talked to Uncle Fengwei! The Phoenix God Bracelet in his hand was bought by Uncle Fengwei''s master from the auction house at a high price. It''s said that the Phoenix God bracelet is not the same as the previous Phoenix God bracelet, so old Feng asked him to use it carefully. "


    The bright mist Yan some don''t understand, "some are different? What''s the difference? "


    "It''s said that the Phoenix God bracelet was given to bingjuexinzun by fenglao. Later, bingjuexinzun gave it to Liangqiu. Before, Liangqiu lost it in an experience and went to the auction house. Now the Phoenix God bracelet is a little incomplete. The old phoenix mended it, but it''s not very smooth. Maybe the Phoenix God bracelet can only be used once and will be destroyed. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes. Is the Phoenix God Bracelet incomplete?


    "Mother, the incomplete Phoenix God bracelet can''t make the Phoenix in Phoenix Valley afraid." Little Chu Yan said seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s impossible."


    "Mother, I think there is only one possibility. The breath of Phoenix God bracelet has caused great damage and disaster to the Phoenix in Phoenix valley. They are afraid, so they make that kind of frightened voice. Maybe the power or breath that caused the death of the Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley is very similar to the breath on the Phoenix God bracelet. " Chu Yan once again expressed his views.


    "It''s also possible that someone used a similar artifact to appear in Phoenix valley." Fuli also said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you''re all right, but there are many artifact with Phoenix''s power, so it''s not a good way to start from here. It''s going to rain for a while. Don''t run around. The rain may loosen the seal of Phoenix Valley and let the epidemic source flow out. Pay attention not to get wet at your feet. "


    With that, she gave them a pile of pills she had just refined this afternoon. "You can send each one a bottle to prevent it."


    "Good."


    Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li immediately took the pill and gave it to him.


    Ming Wu Yan is once again in a state of mind.


    Before the Phoenix God Bracelet thrown out, the voice of those Phoenix is very bleak, like crying something.


    However, the calls of the Phoenix came from the depths of the Phoenix valley.


    In the depth of Phoenix Valley, she had been looking for it for a long time, but she didn''t see the shadow of Phoenix.


    It seems that there are other secrets in the depths of Phoenix valley.


    After the heavy rain, she''ll have to see it again.


    Before long, it began to rain in the sky, the rain gradually increased, and finally, it turned into a pouring rain.


    Although there was a border around their tent, the water still overflowed around the tent, and there was a large amount of water.


    Little Chu Yan was afraid that the water would soak in the tent, so he and Fu Li set up an array outside his mother''s tent and set up a ditch to lead the water to a distance.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two children who are busy outside in the rain. He is very moved.


    She took a small cup, filled a little underground water, and then took it back to the tent to study slowly.


    She frowned when she found that there was some slight toxin in the rain.


    After thinking about it, she quickly took out several bottles of pills, put them into several water spirit balls, set these water spirit balls into an array, and finally threw them all into the air


    The water spirit ball passed over the Phoenix Valley and collided with each other quickly. A cloud was generated in the rain, and another water spirit rain fell over the Phoenix Valley again


    Mingwuyan took a look at the scope of the rain, and then made several water spirit ball arrays one after another, throwing them at several directions of the Phoenix Valley to remove the cool toxins in the rain.


    She used up all the pills refined in the afternoon.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. Although these toxins from the Phoenix valley are only slightly cool, the changes to animals are huge.


    It seems that she has to contact the temple of the three realms.


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to Meng Xi


    After receiving the message from the LORD God, Meng Xi went to Yaoling hall first, and then to Leiyin hall.


    Leikun God see Meng God to come, immediately invited him to the inner room, doubt way: "but what happened?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "the LORD God wants a heavy rain in the Phoenix valley."


    Thunder Kun God slightly surprised, "Phoenix valley within the scope of it?"


    He looked into the distance and said thoughtfully, "now it''s raining in many places in the three realms. It should be raining in the Phoenix valley."Mengxi moved out two big sealed medicine boxes and put them in front of Leikun God. "This is the elixir that the LORD God said would be used to melt in the heavy rain. If the scope of the heavy rain is wider, it is OK to popularize the three realms, but the elixir may not be enough."


    Thunder Kun God understood at this time, he immediately nodded, "OK, I know what to do."


    Meng Xi nodded and left.


    Leikun God immediately went to the rain spirit hall with the medicine box. After careful explanation with the main god of the rain spirit hall, they went to the blue water hall together.


    The people in the blue water hall saw the two main gods coming, and they were all confused.


    Lei Kun said directly: "the blue water hall needs a suitable God now. After a while, Lord Yan Jie will select the main god of the blue water hall and the main god of the Xiaoyao hall in the three realms. However, the main god of the rain spirit hall and I mean that the promotion of the people in the blue water hall is the best. Now I have a chance to give you three realms of rain distribution. Those of you who are confident to do well can sign up with us. "


    The people in the blue water hall reacted quickly.


    "I..."


    "And me..."


    The main god of the blue water hall has passed away for such a long time. On the one hand, the reason why the blue water hall has not been scattered is that it is a temple of the three realms. No matter how bad the blue water hall is, it is also a big temple. We don''t want to leave.


    Secondly, master Yan Jie will not leave the position of the LORD God of the blue water temple vacant. These disciples also hope that they can have the chance to become the LORD God. Therefore, everyone has a little hope and expectation at this time.


    At this moment, God Lei Kun gives them a chance, and they will take it well.


    In a short time, many disciples from the side of the blue water hall came to sign up


    Half an hour later, the three halls of Leiyin, Bishui and Yuling united and spread to the surrounding areas, covering the Phoenix valley. It rained heavily

 Chapter 1774

    Ming Wu Yan, who was in the Phoenix Valley, felt a little relieved when he sensed the breath of Qingyi pill contained in the rain.


    She raised her hand and forcibly untied the seal above the Phoenix Valley, so that the rain could penetrate into the Phoenix Valley more thoroughly


    It rained all day and all night, and there was water everywhere.


    However, when the rain cleared up, there was a beautiful rainbow in the sky, attracting countless people to look up at the sky.


    "Mother, this rainbow is beautiful." Little Chu Yan also looked at the rainbow in the sky curiously.


    In fact, he has not seen a rainbow, but it is the most beautiful, the longest and the most domineering rainbow he has ever seen.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s beautiful. The rainbow is more beautiful because it has been washed with Phoenix spirit. In a moment, the seal of Phoenix valley will be completely untied, and then we''ll go in again. "


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    In the evening, the faint seal outside the Phoenix valley began to disappear, and the whole Phoenix valley became very quiet.


    Ming Wuyan stood outside the Phoenix Valley, quietly watching the movement outside the Phoenix valley.


    At this time, the Red Devils and Huang Bin also gathered.


    "Girl Yan, it seems that there is no need to set a seal outside the Phoenix valley."


    This rain has cleared the turbid gas and toxins inside and outside the Phoenix valley. It doesn''t matter whether the seal is there or not.


    "Well. We''ll be in Phoenix Valley in a moment


    "Shall we go separately or together later?" The red devil looks at the girl and wants to know her decision.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said, "you and fusangyu take xiaochuyan and Fuli together. Feixuan takes Longtian and xiaofeiyan together. Yinsi goes with them. Tianfan emperor and descendant Lange are in a group with elder martial brothers Fanyi and Fanhe. I''ll go with Huang Bin and Feng Wei. "


    The red devil just wants to ask Yan wench why she wants to go with Huang Bin and Feng Wei, but she sees the cold coming in the distance.


    He smiles and retreats.


    Mingwu Yan also felt the smell of snow easy cold, she just turned around, people have been snow easy cold from behind.


    "Chaos baby, you come with me."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "what''s the matter with you? What did you find before, after such a long time? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we''re being followed. I''ll take care of it."


    Said, snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, "do you want to go to Phoenix valley now?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, and then nodded, "OK."


    They walked into the Phoenix Valley hand in hand


    Tianfan emperor stood outside his tent, quietly looking at the pair of people who were walking away from the wall, and sighed in his heart.


    Maybe only that man deserves to stand beside her


    The deep feeling in the man''s eyes is not mixed with any impurity, so that there is no jealousy in his heart


    Elange stood behind him, looking into the distance with a sigh in his heart.


    She and his life have gone wrong, but why not!


    Not all love will have an ending, not every company only has love.


    Sometimes, plain life and the feeling of respect is also good, at least, this is the best choice, will not lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix valley after the rain, more than before a vitality, bright fog Yan came in deeply felt.


    Maybe the air is better, the potential crisis is less than before, and the seal has been removed, so mingwuyan finds that she sees more Phoenix along the way.


    I don''t know where these Phoenix come from.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s eyes have been around constantly observing, he stopped, will chaos baby into his arms.


    "Chaos baby, why did you go with Huang Bin and Feng Wei just now?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes gently. She didn''t expect that Xue Yi Han would specially ask her this question.


    "No?"


    Snow easy cold low head kiss her small mouth, smile way: "is not can''t, just, your ambition is too obvious."


    The bright mist Yan curled the lower lip, "that you say, what ambition do I have?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "Huang Bin and Feng Wei have contract Feng, you let them with you, what do you want to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "are you afraid I doubt them?"


    Snow easy cold helpless pat her small buttocks, "wishful thinking what, what afraid you doubt them. If they are really that person, do you think I will let them go? "


    "So you mean, they''re not?" Ming Wu Yan asked the question back.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "they can''t be."


    "Why?"


    Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    Although her heart is not suspicious of Huang Bin and Feng Wei, but snow easy cold so sure that they are not, she can''t help but some curiosity.Does Xue Yihan trust Huang Bin and Feng Wei only because they are his friends?


    Snow easy cold a strong, eyes turn ah turn of staring at their own chaos baby hold up, step by step slowly forward.


    "Huang Bin has no chance, not to mention the heart."


    If he dares to deal with chaos baby, he will not even know how to write dead words.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what about Feng Wei?"


    "He doesn''t have the guts, let alone the strength." Xue Yihan''s direct affirmative answer.


    He and Fengwei grew up together. They know each other''s personalities very well. In fact, Fengwei is a very principled person. Even if Fan Yi has different ideas about him and chaos baby, Fengwei will not.


    Of course, he won''t tell chaos baby.


    After hearing what Xue Yihan said, mingwuyan raised her eyebrow. "There is something wrong with Fengwei''s Phoenix God bracelet. Even Fuli and xiaochuyan can see it. Do you think I will make a mistake?"


    Before, she wanted Fengwei''s Phoenix God bracelet, but she didn''t want to summon the phoenix of Phoenix valley with the help of the Phoenix God''s power of the Phoenix God''s bracelet, looking for the traces of the surviving Phoenix, but it didn''t work out as she wanted.


    Snow easy cold funny kiss chaos baby full of unhappy face, "it''s not to say that your judgment is wrong, red devil in you used Phoenix God bracelet also took Phoenix God bracelet from phoenix Wei side to see, that is the phoenix old give, should be imitation artifact."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Imitation artifact?


    So she didn''t even recognize a fake artifact? It''s impossible.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby don''t believe, and then said: "I think carefully, that God will never be the main god of the hall can be so similar, in addition to the appearance is similar, behavior pattern is similar, there is another reason, they have the unique artifact or thing of the party. It should be someone imitating all kinds of objects, just like the silver bell worn by someone you saw in the Yao heart hall before. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, several pictures suddenly flashed in her mind

 Chapter 1775

    She had been paying attention to yisang by using Shenjie Guanwei before. They gathered in those small compartments and seemed to be making artifact all the time.


    Hard to see, this is not just a new artifact, but an imitation of some artifact that has appeared in the three realms?


    It seems that after this clue, we still have to pay special attention to it.


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice: "maybe, it''s not just a replica. The maker of artifact can make one thing, but also another thing. I''ve had people check it out. Recently, the craftsmen of the six realms have been living in seclusion and missing one after another. "


    "Missing?" Mingwuyan was shocked.


    Because Xue Yihan is talking about the whole six realms, not just the three realms.


    "Well. It''s missing. Some of the six realms who had been living in seclusion even died suddenly. "


    Mingwu Yan is silent. She is not the leader of the six realms. The people who robbed the temple can''t manage it. She doesn''t know about it.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. You said someone was following us. Who is it?" Ming Wu Yan thought about what happened before.


    "He was the one who fled to the three realms when he reorganized the dark area. Later, you and little Chu Yan should be very careful."


    The bright mist Yan is a little bit surprised, "the matter of dark domain, haven''t handled well?"


    "The interior of the dark field has been well managed, but before, the dark burning leader has always cultivated many dark forces, some of them have stayed in the dark field, and all of them have been dealt with. However, some of them are responsible for contacting with the three circles and should be protected. Yao heart hall is one of them, so some of them survived. "


    For such a result, although Xue Yihan has worked hard for a long time, there is still no way to perfect it.


    Only by dealing with the affairs of the three realms, can the three realms return to Qingliu completely.


    As they walked, they chatted. After walking into the depths of Phoenix Valley, Ming Wuyan jumped down from Xue Yihan''s arms.


    In this section of the road, she can''t see the Phoenix again, and Ming Wu Yan frowns.


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s hand to a stone forest, pointed to a lake in the distance and said, "it''s Phoenix Lake in Phoenix valley. Every time after the nirvana of Phoenix Valley, a lot of Phoenix will come here to take a bath. Otherwise, we will wait nearby. What''s the matter?"


    Bright mist Yan light blinked next eye, "really can wait until?"


    In fact, she was afraid of the Phoenix hiding, and even more afraid that the Phoenix in the Phoenix valley would die.


    "Luck can wait. Chaos baby, you are always lucky. Let''s go Snow easy cold again will chaos baby picked up, quickly went to the Phoenix Lake.


    This time, his action is very light, to the other side, he will chaos baby down, let him sit on his legs, and snow easy cold also hide his breath, just quietly around chaos baby''s waist, smell the fragrance of her hair.


    Bright fog Yan moved, ready to move to one side, he sat beside, but snow easy cold but did not let go of her meaning.


    "Good, don''t move."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip, but he didn''t move in the end.


    At this time, the lake is still very quiet, even the wind can''t start a wave.


    Sitting in xueyihan''s arms, she was sleepy.


    It''s over. She''s sleepy.


    After waiting for about an hour and a half, Mingwu Yan really fell asleep in Xueyi''s cold arms.


    At this time, the red devil and Fusang Yu people also led Fuli and little Chu Yan to the Phoenix Lake.


    Several people are also hiding in the dark, motionless, and soon into one with the night.


    About half an hour later, the Yin Si and Feixuan also came, because they were afraid that Xiao Feiyan and long Tian would have a bad breath, which would disturb the Phoenix that might appear in the Phoenix Lake. The Yin Si specially used a hidden symbol near them


    Finally, a large group of people, including Fanyi, Fengwei and Tianfan emperor, came.


    Everyone made a circle around the Phoenix Lake, and they all hid


    Originally, the child''s nature was not so good, especially Luo Qing. However, the child could sleep, and now Yi Lange was still in his arms.


    The wind blows gently, no one makes a sound.


    Snow easy cold slightly changed a movement, let the chaos baby in the arms sleep more comfortable.


    In the moonlight, the sleeping chaotic baby is so beautiful that she can''t help but kiss her lips.


    However, he this kiss, is to chaos baby to wake up.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes to see the snow easy cold one eye, and then stretched out his hand to rub his eyes.


    When she found that snow''s cold lips were close at hand, she took the initiative to kiss them


    Snow is easy to be cold, surprised and happy. Holding the back of chaos baby''s head with one hand, it deepens the kiss


    When they were kissing each other, two phoenix suddenly came into the sky.


    They fall on the lake, quietly staring at each other, the entire Phoenix Lake feel a warm air in the waves.Xue Yihan smiles and stares at the little panting chaos baby in her arms. She whispers in her ear: "that''s a pair of affectionate phoenixes. Guess what they want to do now?"


    Don''t cross your face with the mist. It''s easy to get cold without snow.


    Xue Yihan took the opportunity to kiss her lips again, and her big hand became restless


    Spirit fog quietly wrapped up the two people, the lake is very quiet, and snow easy cold heart is restless.


    "Chaos baby, close your eyes!" Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold sitting on his body, a hand untied her skirt.


    Bright fog Yan nervous not, snow easy cold is really too bold.


    She pushed the snow, easy cold, but he was holding more tightly


    At this time, the two phoenix in the phoenix lake suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and the strong and powerful Phoenix spirit spread from the Phoenix Lake to the whole Phoenix Lake


    When mingwuyan felt the endless air of Phoenix god getting into her body, she actually felt a wish of Phoenix God coming from the sky


    She seems to have heard some distant sounds of Fengming and some murmuring water


    "Chaos baby, ancient Phoenix god wish, pray for a son, do you want to have another child? A child with a dragon heart, a phoenix bone, and a jade bone. " Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s earlobe, soft voice whisper.


    Clear fog Yan confused looking at snow easy cold, "really can?"


    Snow easy cold mysterious smile, "of course. Close your eyes, dear


    Ming Wu Yan obediently closed his eyes, snow easy cold kiss also will fall


    He wanted chaos baby, and he really did it


    After a long time, the light of Phoenix God on the phoenix lake gradually faded. Xue Yihan put away the clothes scattered on the ground for chaos baby, and carried him back to the marriage space.

 Chapter 1776

    Ming Wuyan lies on the bed, inexplicably feeling that her body is different from pingming, like something important has been connected with her, but she can''t figure out what it is.


    Xue Yihan carries chaos baby into the marriage pool and continues what he wants to do most


    Marriage pool water churning, according to the two hot heart


    The next day, mingwuyan was awakened by xueyihan''s kiss. When she found that she was still in the most intimate position with xueyihan, her face was burning.


    "Early in the morning, don''t make trouble!"


    Snow easy cold smile kiss chaos baby''s forehead, but still did not loosen her meaning.


    "Little Chu Yan, they are looking for phoenix eggs in Phoenix valley. Give them some time. You can accompany me these two days."


    "I''m not sure." Mingwuyan tries to push away xueyihan, but he doesn''t push away xueyihan, which makes him more unrestrained


    Mingwuyan didn''t get out of bed for three days. On the morning of the fourth day, she left the marriage space while xueyihan was making breakfast.


    Because there were too many kisses on her body, she had to send out some of her long hair to cover the traces on her neck.


    After walking for a while, she saw red devils and little Chu Yan on a lawn.


    Seeing his mother''s coming back, Chu Yan stood up happily and ran to her mother.


    Because of too much force, and Ming Wu Yan didn''t move, xiansome knocked her down.


    Small Chu Yan full face of heartache and remorse, "mother, I''m sorry, do you hurt?"


    Ming Wu Yan touched his son''s head with a smile, "mother doesn''t hurt. Are you good these days? What did you get? "


    Little Chu Yan immediately raised a beautiful phoenix egg in his hand and said, "we found a lot of phoenix eggs. I picked this one. Mother, do you think it''s ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the phoenix egg in little Chu Yan''s hand, gently stroked it with his fingers, then nodded with a smile, "well, this is a rare seven series Phoenix, which is very suitable for you."


    Little Chu Yan nodded triumphantly, "well, mother, I''m lucky! Let me tell you, brother Fuli and xiaofeiyan are still choosing the Phoenix in the Phoenix cave. Do you want to have a look? "


    "Well, mother will see it later."


    As soon as the words of mingwuyan were finished, the red devil said with a smile: "it''s time for them to come here, you don''t have to go."


    Ming Wuyan sat down on the grass beside him and rubbed his legs.


    The red devil originally wanted to say something, but when Yan girl turned her head and saw the kiss mark on her neck, he lowered his head and forbeared to smile and didn''t speak any more.


    When Chu Yan found that his mother seemed tired, he came over and rubbed her legs.


    "Mother, where have you been these days? Why do you look so tired?"


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, she behaves so obvious?


    She''s either tired or her legs are sore.


    Although little Chu Yan is clever, he is a child after all. How can we say that!


    Just when she wanted to tell a little lie, the red devil said with a smile, "your mother is OK. When your father comes, she won''t be tired."


    The bright fog Yan caresses the forehead, what does the red devil say, what is snow easy cold, come she is not tired.


    It is because the snow is easy to cold that she is so tired.


    "What about my father?" Little Chu Yan looks at the red devil suspiciously.


    As soon as his voice fell, snow appeared.


    He took a look at the chaotic baby sitting on the ground, then bent his hand and picked him up from the ground.


    "There''s too much moisture on the ground."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a set of tables and chairs appeared on the lawn.


    He put the chaos baby on the soft chair and sat down. Then he put the food on the table.


    Little Chu Yan immediately ran to sit down and wanted to see what his father had prepared.


    The food was put on the table. When he found that it was all his mother''s favorite food, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Anyway, dad always did.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at the snow, but he ate according to it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby ignore themselves, he just helpless smile, and then sit next to watch her eat.


    This girl is angry again.


    I didn''t get out of bed for three days. It''s not a big deal.


    The red devil looked at him and just laughed. He was a little sympathetic and cold.


    Yan girl now has the identity of the LORD God of Shenjie temple. Manhan is equivalent to a restriction. As long as Yan girl is in Shenjie temple, she can''t see each other at will. It should also be a kind of torture for Manhan.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what xueyihan and red devil are thinking. After eating, she just talks to xiaochuyan.


    Just when they were discussing how to hatch phoenix eggs, Feixuan and Longtian came back and brought back a lot of phoenix eggs.


    The red devil looked at Fei Xuan and didn''t say anything.


    Bright fog Yan is cold not Ding of asked a, "non spin, you can''t be the phoenix egg in the whole Phoenix hole to bring over?"Feixuan immediately nodded, "yes! I don''t know which one to choose, so I brought them all. Tianfan emperor, they haven''t found phoenix eggs yet. They just chose some for them. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept over the phoenix eggs one by one, and then shook his head, "there are no suitable phoenix eggs for Xiao Fei Yan."


    Feixuan''s face collapsed, "no! There are so many phoenix eggs. Is none suitable for you? "


    There are hundreds of these phoenix eggs.


    "No. By the way, isn''t the scrotum with you? What about other people? "


    Long Tian some embarrassed way: "Yin Si saw these eggs, what words also did not say to leave."


    Now want to come, this Yin Si is afraid to also discover these phoenix eggs have no Yan son need of.


    At this time, Tianfan emperor brought Yi Lange and they also came back.


    At the same time, Fanyi, Fengwei and Fanhe came back.


    "Did you find so many phoenix eggs?" Lange looked at the phoenix egg on the ground in surprise.


    Long Tian said to Yi Lange, "see if you like them. These phoenix eggs are suitable for Yan''er."


    Yi Lange put down her tilt in her arms to see if she liked it.


    Luo Qing''s little hand patted those phoenix eggs, looking very excited. She waved her little hand to roll the phoenix eggs around and had a good time.


    Yi Lange had no choice but to focus on Tianfan emperor.


    Tianfan emperor''s eyes took a look at those phoenix eggs, then went to one side and took a phoenix egg that rolled to the edge and put it beside his daughter.


    Luo Qing immediately giggled and seemed to like it very much.


    "Can I have the remaining phoenix eggs?" Feng Wei saw that no one seemed to want the remaining eggs, so he asked.


    Ming Wu Yan heard Feng Wei''s voice and asked him thoughtfully, "what do you want so many phoenix eggs for?"

 Chapter 1777

    Feng Wei said with a smile: "I don''t want to, just think my master will like it."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, "does Feng like to raise Feng Huang?"


    "My master has always been fond of small animals. All kinds of spirit animals have been fostered by him, and so has Phoenix. And he also likes to send people Phoenix. My Phoenix is all given by my master. In the past, my master also gave a lot of them to bingjuexinzun... "


    "So xuerui city has a lot of Phoenix?" Bright fog Yan turns to look at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of the next chaos baby, "snow Rui city life is mostly ice Phoenix, a lot of quantity."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "these phoenix eggs, I want to take them all back to Yaoling hall to hatch."


    Snow easy cold doting looked at her, "well, you want to take all back."


    Feng Wei standing next to him was a little surprised and embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Yan girl would want to raise Feng Huang.


    Little Chu Yan heard that his mother wanted to raise Phoenix, and he was very happy. "Mother, I''ll help you raise it."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, when I go back from Phoenix Valley, you and Fuli will go back with me. You two will help me take care of Phoenix and learn to hatch phoenix eggs. This is also a science."


    "Good." Fuli nodded fiercely.


    Go to Yaoling hall, you can see your mother every day.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and put all the phoenix eggs into the ancient spirit space.


    "Girl Yan, we also found a mysterious space in Phoenix Valley, but we can''t get through the seal area there. Do you want to have a look?" Huang Bin said in a low voice.


    "Well. Go and have a look. " Ming Wu Yan stood up and planned to have a look.


    Huang Bin they can''t get into the space, she really want to go in and have a look.


    "I''ll take you." Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, take her to Huang Bin said that piece of seal area.


    To that side, clear fog Yan just understand, why Huang Bin said that piece of seal area he can''t enter.


    Because it''s a seal space for animal spirits, that is to say, only animals with animal spirits can enter, or people who can hide the fluctuation of animal spirits.


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, quietly looking at snow easy cold, "we go in to have a look?"


    Snow easy cold is put chaos baby down, soft voice way: "I am guarding outside, you go in to have a look, come out quickly."


    Seeing that Xue Yihan was serious, Mingwu Yan nodded, hid his spirit and breath, and directly entered the seal area.


    Snow easy cold is quietly keep outside.


    In a short time, the Red Devils and Huang Bin came.


    Then came Fan Yi and Feng Wei.


    "Did Yan really go in?" Feng Wei''s eyes looked into the seal and was a little curious.


    I don''t know if there will be any special harvest in this space.


    Xue Yihan nodded her head gently, then took out the table and chair and sat down beside her.


    Other people all understand that pretty cold is waiting for Yan girl to come out, so they all sit down on the side.


    Feng Wei pondered for a while and then said, "I''ll try to use Feng Yin''s skill to go in and have a look."


    Fan Yi took a look at him and said, "if you want to try, try it!"


    Feng Wei waved his hands for a while, and a faint red light of Feng Yin wrapped his body. He went in directly from the seal.


    After Feng Wei went in, the red devil looked at pretty cold, "don''t you go there and look at the girl in person? What if there''s an accident? "


    "I''m waiting for her outside. There''s already some instability in this seal area. You go in and have a look. "


    Snow easy cold tone flat, red devil is to understand quite cold heart.


    Pretty cold is afraid of this seal area space collapse, affect the safety of Yan girl, this just keep outside.


    After thinking about it, he finally hid the spirit and entered the seal.


    Huang Bin sighed. He had been in this place before, but he was forced to come out soon.


    I don''t know how long Phoenix and red devils can support.


    Fan Yi''s eyes looked inside, but he didn''t mean to try. He just sat by his cold side and waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour, Feng Wei red face ran out, that face has swollen into a bun, don''t know is stung by what thing, or oneself suffocate.


    Fan Yi looks at Feng Wei suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Wei embarrassed way: "I don''t know, I feel I was bitten by the Phoenix inside, or not the Phoenix, is like a phoenix beast."


    "No? Is it true or not? " Fan Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    Fengwei is a member of the Phoenix family. It''s impossible to be bitten by the Phoenix!


    It is estimated that it is more likely to be a different animal.


    Snow easy cold listened to also feel some unimaginable, he stares at Feng Wei to swell the face that can''t do, "the face was bitten?"


    Feng Wei nodded awkwardly. "The thing that looks like a phoenix suddenly jumped out of an egg like a phoenix egg."He didn''t even have time to see what it was.


    "Do you see girl Yan?" Huang Bin some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "I didn''t see it." Feng Wei sighed.


    Yan girl''s speed is too fast, he really didn''t find Yan girl''s figure.


    About half an hour later, the red devil also came out. He looked a little confused except for his breath. He was not as miserable as Feng Wei, and he was not bitten by anything.


    Fan Yi looked at the red devil and said: "how did you come out? But what''s special? "


    "No, it''s just that the more I go inside, the less the air is. When I get to the back, I don''t even have aura. I can only come out." The red devil sat down beside him and took a deep breath for a long time. Then he poured himself another cup of tea to ease his mood.


    "Do you see girl Yan?" This time, Feng Wei asked curiously.


    He had taken pills himself, the swelling on his face had dissipated a little, but the pain began to appear.


    He now wants to Yan girl back, help him look at the injury on the face, otherwise, he thinks he may be disfigured.


    "I don''t see. The light is not very good inside." The red devil looked very cold. "Do you want to go in and have a look yourself?"


    Xue Yihan takes out the immortal book and sends a message to chaos baby


    Soon he received the echo of chaos baby, and a smile flashed through his eyes.


    "No, she''s fine. She doesn''t walk as fast as you


    Feng Wei desperately blinks his eyes. What does it mean?


    Yan wench didn''t try her best to go inside, just slowly go inside?


    But he didn''t see her before?


    But also, as the red devil said, the light inside is not very good, he may not see clearly.


    Within the boundary of the seal, mingwuyan is really walking very slowly. She is slowly observing the whole space

 Chapter 1778

    After walking for a long time, she saw the newly hatched little Phoenix pecking Fengwei.


    The little guy crawled out of the egg. He was as thin as a chicken stripped of its hair. He was not very good-looking, but his eyes were very beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan bent down and made a pill into powder. He put it in the palm of his hand for the little guy to eat.


    The little guy was very tough at the beginning. He didn''t even move.


    However, when smelling the smell of the pill, after a while, it still put its head over and licked it.


    When he found that the pill tasted very good and could cure his wounds, he immediately licked it clean.


    Ming Wu Yan took out a small bowl, put a bowl of Tianling spring in front of the little guy, and then turned to leave.


    Just as she turned around, the little guy suddenly grabbed her with a paw.


    The blood of bright red flowed out from the hand of bright fog Yan, bright fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, arrive also didn''t blame that little guy.


    The next moment, the little guy ran to lick her blood.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan was about to withdraw her hand, a black-and-white contract seal appeared on the little guy''s head


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, this small fellow unexpectedly wants to recognize her to give priority to?


    No wonder she didn''t feel any aggression when it caught her.


    Although she could refuse the little thing''s contract request, she finally agreed.


    With the consent of her divine sense, the seal of the contract was suddenly shrouded by a light divine light. Then, Mingwu Yan found that her surroundings were black and white, and the little thing suddenly grew two feathers.


    And the feather is a black and a white, the feather flashing light of stars, but a moment later, the two feathers suddenly fell off, the little thing again became the ugly appearance before.


    Mingwuyan looks at the two delicate feathers in her hand suspiciously. When she finds that they have the light power of darkness and light, she is surprised


    This is not the legendary light and dark in the birth of the wings of creation Phoenix, right?


    She tried to talk to the little thing, but the other person didn''t like wonton, they could communicate with themselves, it looked more like a psychic pet.


    Ming Wu Yan bent down and caressed the little guy''s head with his palm, carefully diagnosed his pulse.


    When she found that it had serious spirit creation, she couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that this little guy has been contested before.


    "I''ll take you to a better place!" Say, bright fog Yan put this small guy into the Gu Ling space, order small ground to take good care of it.


    Having settled the little thing, she continued to walk forward.


    If the little guy I contracted just now is the legendary creation Phoenix, is there any special Phoenix sealed in this space?


    Isn''t the Yin Si saying that she will get Qifeng during her trip to Phoenix Valley?


    However, she walked inside for a long time, also looked for a long time, but did not find any trace of phoenix eggs and Phoenix.


    When she went to the deepest place and was ready to leave, she saw a group of Phoenix stones made of Phoenix corpses.


    Moreover, these Phoenix are arranged in the form of array. If you look carefully, you can see that these Phoenix God fossils are the main energy supporting this space.


    And, because of the energy consumption of space, those fossils are gradually turning gray


    At the moment of doubt, this space has begun to crumble and may be destroyed at any time.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked and ran back immediately


    And people outside the seal also found that the space began to collapse, so everyone was nervous.


    Snow easy cold is also light frown, began to use their own divine power to maintain the seal of this space.


    "How come you haven''t come out yet? Boss, do you want to go in and find her? Let''s keep the space balance. " Huang Bin said nervously.


    Xue Yihan hesitated a little. Just then, a pretty figure came out from inside


    Snow easy cold heart immediately settled down, hand will run out of chaos baby into the arms.


    "How are you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok."


    As soon as her voice fell, the space behind her was destroyed in an instant, and there was no grass in this area in an instant


    Ming Wu Yan patted his heart, then looked up at the snow easy cold.


    "I see a lot of Phoenix turned into Phoenix stone, as if it was the seal set by Phoenix itself with the spirit of Phoenix."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "HMM. It should be what they want to protect. It is estimated that there will be no Phoenix Nirvana in the Phoenix Valley in the past 100 years. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s mouth opened. Originally, she wanted to tell Xue Yi Han that she had picked up a little guy, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything.After settling down, she saw Feng Wei standing on one side with a swollen face.


    She Leng for a while, curiously looking at him, "Feng Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Wei sighed bitterly, "I also went into the space seal, but I was bitten by something. Girl Yan, please help me to see if I''m poisoned? "


    Ming Wu Yan walks over and stares at Feng Wei''s face for a while. When she finds that she is really poisoned, she is still stunned.


    "It''s really poisoned. It''s dark poison. Let me help you bleed! But your face may not look very good. "


    Feng Wei bitter face, but now there is no better way, his face more and more painful.


    Since Yan girl says there is a way, let''s bleed!


    Ming Wu Yan casually pointed to one side of the grass tunnel: "lie down."


    "Ah?" Feng Wei thinks she heard wrong.


    Red devil stares at him one eye, "you are so tall, how does Yan wench want to help your face bleed?"


    Feng Wei came over immediately and quickly lay down on the grass to straighten out the corpse.


    Ming Wuyan bent down, took out a piece of sharp Tianyu grass from the ancient spirit space, and scratched Fengwei''s face for a while


    Although Feng Wei just felt a little itchy, he knew that his face must be crisscrossed with scars now


    When a stream of red and black blood came down from Feng Wei''s face, Ming Wuyan took the container very unkindly and collected all the blood


    We also don''t understand what Yan girl is doing, just looking at it quietly.


    The scar on Feng Wei''s face is frightening. It''s disfigurement!


    However, they are still very moral, no voice, do not affect the girl Yan, also do not cause trouble to Fengwei.


    When the red and black blood was exhausted, mingwuyan poured a basin of water directly on Fengwei''s face

 Chapter 1779

    Feng Wei is really miserable at the moment.


    In his opinion, this is probably the most miserable and random treatment of Yan girl.


    After pouring a basin of water, Ming Wuyan sprinkles some medicine juice on Feng Wei''s face, and then uses the spirit of medicine to work on Feng Wei''s face again


    Feng Wei only felt his face itchy. He reached out and wanted to grab it.


    The bright mist Yan is to clap off his hand, "really want to disfigure?"


    Feng Wei drew back her hand and didn''t dare to move.


    After the itching, he felt more comfortable, his face didn''t itch, his spirit was better.


    Ming Wu Yan cleaned his hands and said faintly: "the scar on his face will take about seven days to fall off. It''s better not to eat anything these days, just drink some water."


    "Oh, good." Feng Wei thinks it''s wonderful to keep her face. It''s nothing to eat for seven days.


    However, in the evening, when everyone gathered in Phoenix Valley to have dinner and say goodbye, Fengwei felt a little miserable.


    First, he can''t eat, he can only watch others eat.


    What''s fatal is that the chef is still a girl this evening.


    Moreover, because the scar on his face was too frightening, Yan said she was afraid of frightening Tianfan emperor''s children, so she prohibited him from attending the dinner party.


    So, this whole night, he is the most pitiful man.


    "Yan Yan, your cooking is still so good." Long Tian said with a smile.


    In this kind of place, she can even eat the delicious food made by Yan Yan. For a moment, she feels that she has gone back to the past.


    "I don''t have much time to do it either. You and Feixuan should pay attention to safety when they leave. Feiyan, you can rest assured that the vaginal department will take good care of her."


    Long Tian nodded with a smile, "well, if I don''t feel at ease before, but after seeing Yan''er''s recent performance, I also understand that she will grow up only if I let go. I understand."


    Yanyan and manwang can let xiaochuyan grow up alone, and their family is not Yan.


    "Well. Next, I probably don''t have any time to go back to the five continents. If you have something, you can go to the Yaoling hall to find me. "


    "Well. Don''t worry, Yan Yan


    Yan''er is growing up. She will work hard when she goes back.


    A group of people after dinner, the first to leave is tianfandi and Yi Lange.


    Before leaving, Yi Lange whispered to Xiao Yan: "Xiao Yan, if there is any news from my elder brother, I will tell you. If he''s in trouble and you can help him, can you help me take care of him a little more? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry! Within my ability, I will take care of it. "


    "Well. Thank you, Xiao Yan! " Langer waved to her with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles at her and watches her hold Luo Qing and sit on the spaceship.


    Luo Tianfan didn''t say too much to Xiao Yan, just said with a smile, "goodbye in the future!"


    "Well, goodbye!" Bright fog Yan nods, nods them to leave.


    After Tianfan emperor left, Feixuan also took Longtian away. When he left, Longtian almost walked with red eyes.


    After all, she was reluctant to give up her daughter.


    Mingwuyan looked at the same eye socket some moist xiaofeiyan, said with a smile: "study hard, later let your master take you back to see your mother."


    "Well. Aunt, I also want to see you in Yaoling hall, OK? "


    Ming Wu Yan touched her head with a smile, "of course. I want to see my aunt and ask your master to bring you. "


    "Good. Aunt, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself! " Feiyan is very sensible and lovely, and winks at her.


    Ming Wu Yan nods with a smile and turns to look at Yin Si.


    The Yin Si in the heart clapped Deng for a while, this little wench has nothing to stare at what he does, he inexplicably nervous.


    "Didn''t you say I could get Qifeng?" The Ming fog Yan Dynasty Yin Si approached a step, in the eyes is to query.


    The scrotum Department light cough a, "I just say you and strange Phoenix predestined relationship, that, you should already have?"


    Then he looked at the girl''s stomach


    When Mingwu Yan finds that the Yin Si is looking at her stomach, she is stunned.


    "Where are you looking?"


    The scrotum is a little uneasy and laughs.


    "No, no, I''m gone!"


    Words, he grabbed a small non Yan, immediately into a black light disappeared, go is not a little fast.


    When the bright fog Yan frowns, the snow easy cold walked over, stretched out a hand to embrace her into the bosom.


    Red devil and Huang Bin take a look at pretty cold and Yan girl, and immediately cleverly call up Fu sang Yu, and take Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan to leave.


    Of course, Fan Yi and Feng Wei don''t want to stay. Seeing that the Red Devils and Huang Bin are gone, they are also gone.


    Fanhe took a look at his younger martial sister''s stomach and seemed to understand something, so he left immediately.If the Phoenix Valley is big, only xueyihan and mingwuyan are left.


    "Chaos baby, the strange Phoenix that the Yin Si says, should be our daughter, in your belly, very likely already had our child."


    Snow easy cold voice is very light, but also very gentle, a little joking ingredients are not.


    Ming Wuyan only felt that the voice of Xue Yihan was close to her ear and penetrated into her whole soul


    She and Xue Yihan''s daughter?


    Does she have a second child with Xue Yihan?


    Besides, a daughter?


    Her hand unconsciously touched her abdomen


    Children?


    She''s not sure, because she hasn''t felt it yet.


    However, what happened on the Bank of Phoenix Lake a few days ago occurred in her mind


    At that time, it seemed that Xue Yihan was premeditated


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "do we really have another child? You don''t mean... "


    In the middle of her speech, she suddenly stopped.


    Xue Yihan''s master said before that she and Xue Yihan should have only one child


    Xue Yihan also said that if they want to have another child, they need to be intimate in the most common way, so that they can


    But now a trip to Phoenix Valley, snow easy cold is said, they have a child?


    At the moment, her shock is more than surprise, even, for a long time, she did not know what to say.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby in think what, so, he raised her chin, heavy kiss once just way: "we return to the wild Haoyue?"


    When Mingwu Yan was about to speak, he heard the voice of Xiaodi coming from his mind.


    "Master, master, the secret room of the ancient spirit space is shining again! Come in and have a look! "


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, immediately pull snow easy cold back to the ancient spirit space.


    At this time, the mysterious hut in the ancient spirit space is emitting mysterious and attractive light. The hut that no one usually steps on is like a shining treasure, which makes people want to go in and have a look.

 Chapter 1780

    This is not the first time that mingwuyan has seen this scene, but it is the first time that she has found that the light of this mysterious little room has a mysterious fragrance.


    She deeply breathed a few mouthfuls, inexplicably found that his abdomen came a burst of strange feelings.


    It took her a long time to come. What she just felt was the breath of life.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the flower of life that she had planned to give to little Chu Yan when she returned to the Yaoling hall suddenly flew over, turned into a light of life and penetrated into her abdomen.


    See this one step, bright fog Yan whole person all startled.


    At this time, walking in front of the snow easy cold also stopped, fixed looking at chaos baby.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, I..."


    Snow easy cold walk past, busy helped the chaotic baby that the facial expression is not quite right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan opens his mouth, but his voice hasn''t come out yet. In the mysterious little room, there is a scroll of God


    Xue Yihan reaches out his hand and takes the shenjuan


    Suddenly the seal on the scroll was untied, and a line of words appeared on the scroll


    The man king and the man princess have only one son and no daughter. Remember!


    Ming Wu Yan took a look. When he saw this line, he was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    What is the name of man king and man princess? They have only one son and no daughter.


    Does it mean that she and Xue Yihan can''t have a second child in their life?


    She felt her stomach, inexplicably disappointed.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s action, can''t help holding people over, hard kiss again.


    "Little fool, what my master means is that man Wang and Princess man will only have one child in their life, not that we only have one child. What was in your little head just now? "


    The bright fog Yan doubts of blink an eye, "isn''t also a meaning?"


    Xueyi sighed, "what my master means is that there is only one child in the wild Haoyue, so the child in your belly can only be raised in the temple of God robbery. Don''t you have a mysterious husband? They need a child, too. "


    The bright fog Yan is silly, Yan rob adult and his husband''s child?


    "Chaos baby, you may work harder in the future." Xue Yihan sighed.


    Little Chu Yan, they can rest assured to keep and take care of him anywhere.


    But God robbed the children of the LORD God of the temple, but it couldn''t be like this.


    In this way, chaos baby will spend more time to take care of that child.


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a long time and then said, "do we really have a daughter? What''s her name? "


    It can''t be the daughter of man king and man princess. Naturally, it can''t follow Xue Yihan''s surname. What''s the name?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby actually in tangle is what the child called, he can''t help laughing.


    Anyway, he will take good care of chaos baby and children.


    That is, we can''t make chaos baby too tired. He doesn''t want chaos baby to have any more accidents.


    He can''t stand it any more.


    So, he''s going to make a new plan.


    "It''s easy to get cold. I still can''t believe it."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t believe that she can be a mother again.


    "Don''t worry. I am in everything. "


    Snow easy cold comfort gently rubbing chaos baby''s head, no matter what in the future, he will accompany her.


    This time, he will not let chaos baby bear the pain of giving birth to little Chu Yan.


    Just when he was ready to hold chaos baby back to the marriage space, the mysterious cabin lit up a mysterious light again.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, then walk past to push open that door.


    At this time, she saw that there were many scrolls of prophecy on the shelf. At this time, another scroll of God was shining.


    The bright mist Yan stretched out a hand to take that roll God roll to come over, put on the table.


    All of a sudden, the magic scroll on the table spreads out on the table, and a picture suddenly appears in front of us


    The picture shows a big black hawk holding a child under its claws and a dense forest below


    Although the child''s face could not be seen clearly, Mingwu Yan could see clearly that it was a child, which was somewhat similar to Xiaochu Yan.


    She Leng for a while, quickly pulled snow, easy cold will run out, "little Chu Yan is in danger."


    Snow easy cold is to pull her, "chaos baby, calm down, little Chu Yan, if it is now in danger, red devil will inform me.". Don''t worry. I''ll contact the Red Devils first. "


    "Good. You get in touch. "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little anxious. He is really afraid that the prophecy on this picture will become true.


    At this time, the divine scroll, like the previous divine scroll of prophecy, was destroyed automatically, and Ming Wuyan''s heart felt uneasy for the first time.After Xue Yihan contacted the red devil, he comforted chaos baby, "little Chu Yan is OK, they will arrive at the wild Haoyue soon. Tomorrow I''ll bring him and fuli to Yaoling hall. Don''t worry. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan was relieved, but there was still some lingering fear in his heart.


    Snow easy cold master this prophecy scroll won''t appear for no reason, must be something to happen.


    Just, what kind of thing is it?


    Is someone trying to deal with little Chuyan?


    At the thought of this, Ming Wu Yan would think of what the elder Ge had said to him


    Even for the sake of little Chu Yan, she had to do a good job in the position of the LORD God of the temple.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back to the wild moon first."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan is about to leave, but her eyes are on the thin little Phoenix pecking on the door of the mysterious hut.


    I don''t know if there is enough aura in the ancient spirit space. For a while, this little guy has grown a little bit of fluff, which looks much better than before.


    At this time, snow easy cold eyes also fell on the little thing.


    He looked at chaos baby, "is this what you brought back from Phoenix Valley?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, this is the only living creature I saw in the seal space. I don''t know if it is the legendary divine wing creation Phoenix, so it is protected so well."


    Xue Yihan looked at the little thing carefully, then rubbed chaos baby''s head with a smile, "you guessed right. It''s really the divine wing creation Phoenix, but it seems to be injured. It''s going to take a lot of effort. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let it stay in this ancient spirit space. Let''s go and see little Chu Yan. "


    She''s more worried about her son now.


    "Good." Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, two people together returned to the wild Haoyue.


    At this time, little Chu Yan and the red devil have already arrived at the wild bright moon. Because the news has come before the cold, the red devil does not dare to let little Chu Yan leave his sight when he returns to the wild bright moon.

 Chapter 1781

    Fusang Yu people originally planned to send them back to the wild Haoyue and left, but in the end they didn''t leave because of the cold news, for fear of any trouble.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan returned to the wild Haoyue, he held his son tightly in his arms and carefully checked it.


    Little Chu Yan was also surprised by his mother''s action. He comforted his mother and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''m fine. Brother Fuli is always by my side, and I won''t run around. "


    Mingwu Yan stroked his son''s face, "it''s OK, mother is too worried."


    "Mother, today, brother Fuli and I will make you a snack. We won''t. mother will teach us?"


    Little Chu Yan cleverly diverted his mother''s attention.


    Anyway, now he doesn''t want to rest. His mother certainly can''t sleep, so he just does something else.


    Fuli also quickly cooperated with little Chu Yan, "well, let''s make food together. Mother, no matter where little Chu Yan goes, I will follow him. Don''t worry. We will also obediently do not run, there will be no danger


    Ming Wu Yan smiles for the two children''s understanding, because she is too nervous.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils and Fusang Yuren went to the wild hall and talked about it again.


    Xue Yihan sits on the ice chair in Kowloon and redraws the prophecy scroll


    Red devil and Fusang Yuren stand by and watch quietly. When they finish reading what the painting is, they both fall into deep thinking


    "It''s like a soul eating eagle. I can''t see where this place is." The red devil raised his hand to his chin, thinking.


    Fusang Yu was silent for a long time before he said: "this dense forest is a bit like the psychedelic forest of the spirit Kingdom, but I''m not sure. The child caught by the soul eating eagle is really like little Chu Yan. "


    Xue Yihan made a few copies of the painting with divine power, and then gave it to the red devil.


    "Let people look for this place, as well as the place where there are soul eating eagles in the three realms."


    "Good. I''ll be right there The Red Devils immediately took the picture and left.


    Fusang Yu people also took a portrait, "I also let people check."


    "Well." Xue Yihan himself repeated the image in his mind several times.


    It''s very unlikely that a soul swallowing eagle can capture Chu Yan alone, but it''s also possible if someone secretly cooperates or uses a trick.


    In any case, we can''t let Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan appear outside during this period of time.


    Thinking of this, he went back to Haoyue palace, ready to discuss this matter with chaos baby.


    Seeing that the two children in Haoyue Palace are making a midnight snack for chaos baby, he pulls chaos baby back to his room.


    "Chaos baby, recently, it''s better to let little Chu Yan and Fuli stay in the wild moon. There are so many people here that they are not easy to have an accident."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "I just thought of an idea. Before that, I was going to let Xiao Chuyan and Fuli go to the Yaoling hall. Now I think that the six realms space book Hall can also be opened. I''ll let them go to the six realms space book Hall to have a look at the books. What do you think? "


    Xue Yihan thinks about it a little, and thinks that this method is very good. It can not only avoid risks, but also learn something. It''s really good.


    "Well, let them go to the book Hall of the six realms."


    They decided to come out of the room.


    Seeing his father and mother come out, little Chu Yan immediately greets them with a smile. "Dad, mom, come and taste our snow lotus cake and soup."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan sat at the table with a smile.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of lotus, Ming Wu Yan''s smile dyed the bottom of his eyes and heart.


    She deeply felt how happy it was to have a husband who could cook and two filial children.


    Snow easy cold is also deeply gratified, the two children really grow up, more and more sensible.


    Ming Wu Yan ate very seriously, also ate very carefully, and ate a lot.


    When Fuli and Chuyan saw that their mother was happy to eat, they were also very happy. They were even happier than they had eaten.


    After eating, mingwuyan gives his decision to Fuli and xiaochuyan, "tomorrow you will go to Yaoling hall with your mother, and her mother will take you to a place. Go to bed early today. "


    "Well, mother, you should rest early." Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan nodded obediently, cleaned up the things, and went back to the room to sleep.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two children who are so sensible. She sighs heavily in her heart.


    That picture of prophecy really upset her.


    This night, she couldn''t sleep for a long time, until Xue Yihan took her into her arms and told her a lot, she fell asleep.


    The next day, she got up early. After breakfast, she took Fuli and xiaochuyan to Yaoling hall.


    She took the two children to get familiar with Yaoling hall, and introduced the people of Yaoling hall to them. Then she let them go to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    Because he wanted them to go to the six realms space book Hall, Ming Wuyan sealed the inside and outside of the whole Yaoling hall, took out the key of the six realms space book Hall, and entered it with them."Mother, what book should we read better?" Small Chu Yan curiously looking at this big to outrageous book Hall.


    There are many amazing books in it, and the atmosphere is mysterious. He thinks the atmosphere here makes him like it very much.


    Fuli also looked around curiously, because there were so many books that he didn''t know where to start.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you can read anything, but if you read a book, you have to see from the beginning to the end, and you can''t read other books in the middle. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me, and I''ll watch it with you. "


    "Good!" Fuli and Xiaochu Yan said in one voice.


    Ming Wuyan was afraid that her two children would be hungry and that there would be any special changes in the book Hall of the six realms. So she specially stored a lot of food and water in it, where they could reach them.


    Little Chu Yan turned around inside, and then picked out the thinnest looking book to read.


    When he opened the book, he immediately ran to his mother.


    "Mother, there are no words on it!"


    The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see one eye, on the face also flashed a trace of doubt.


    A book without words?


    Her fingers gently stroked the page, found that there is really no word, she Leng for a while.


    Is it the six realms space book Hall that won''t let her bring so many people?


    At this time, Fuli also took a book, but when he opened it, it was just as wordless as little Chu Yan.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, oneself also picked one casually.


    What puzzled her was that the book she picked had words on it.


    She thought about it, and then injected her divine consciousness into the crystal key of the book Hall of the six realms

 Chapter 1782

    Soon, the crystal key flashed, and a Book floated down from the top shelf, and fell quietly in front of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan opened a look, found that this is a book about the six realms of space book Hall of God rules and settings, she read it carefully.


    After reading it, she found a secret that she could modify most of the rules and settings.


    She was silent for a while. In order to better manage the book Hall of the six realms of space, she read through the divine rules and settings again. Then she took out the only divine robbing pen that could cultivate the divine rules and revised some points


    She gave reading permission to Fuli and Xiaochu Yan, but she changed the category and quantity of reading in the divine rules.


    To do this well, she asked Chu Yan and fuli to choose books again.


    This time, Fuli and Xiaochu Yan can read these books smoothly, but they are not happy.


    After the situation just now, their interest in reading has also been aroused, and they are more serious about reading books.


    Occasionally, if they don''t understand, they will come and ask their mother.


    So the three of them settled down in the book Hall of the six realms.


    Because Ming Wuyan has plans to read some books, she will modify the divine rules from time to time to achieve her goal of directional reading without violating the rules of heaven and earth.


    Although she can also use the book search idea stone, once she uses it, the book Hall of the six realms will be closed for three months. Therefore, this time, she does not use it. Instead, she uses a little ingenuity to help her read.


    Because there was nothing special happened in the temple of the three realms, Ming Wuyan stayed in the book Hall of the six realms for more than half a month.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli also read a lot of books. They seem to have grown up a lot these days. However, this is not the growth of spiritual power, but the growth of thinking and insight.


    At the beginning of April, the underwater treasure hunt competition sponsored by Baolan hall began. Ming Wuyan wanted to rob the hall of God, and finally he had to leave the book Hall of six realms.


    Considering that Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li also need a rest, they left together.


    Because she was afraid that there would be something wrong with Fuli and Xiaochu Yan, she specially ordered the people of Yaoling hall to follow them step by step, and then she went to the God robbing hall.


    Because she was secretly telling the main god of Baolan temple about the underwater treasure hunt competition, mingwuyan only secretly called the main god of Baolan temple after she returned to the temple.


    After listening to the report from the main god of Baolan hall, mingwuyan gave him a few extra pieces of special crystal stones for Shenyin array, asking him to find a way to put them at the entrance of the underwater treasure hunt competition


    To do this well, she sent a decree to the whole temple of the three realms


    The champion of the underwater treasure hunt competition can compete for the position of the main god of the blue water palace.


    After hearing this news, the whole three circles of the temple people are boiling.


    You know, this kind of opportunity is not much, which also brings a glimmer of hope to those ordinary people.


    So, people who didn''t sign up to participate in the underwater treasure hunt competition are pouring in again.


    These reactions are in the calculation of Ming Wuyan, so he just let people pay attention to the underwater treasure hunt competition, and strictly monitored all the participants.


    In the evening, the main god of Baolan hall handed over all the entries to Yan Jie.


    Ming Wuyan carefully checked the list, then left the temple of God robbery, and went to the venue of the underwater treasure hunt competition as the main god of Yaoling hall, the Tianling river outside the hall of the Three Kingdoms gods.


    The Tianling river is very long, and it can almost circle the three world temples, which is also the dividing line between the three world temples and the three world cities.


    More importantly, there are many dividing lines and bifurcating rivers, one of which is connected with the underground river of obsidian secret place.


    At the beginning, Fengwei''s accident was also in the upper reaches of the river, and the area where the wufangjing was sealed was also nearby.


    Because it is an underwater treasure hunt, all the participants are water-based.


    Because each temple is equipped with an additional rest area, mingwuyan asked Fanhe and Luo Renyi to bring xiaochuyan and fuli to the Bank of Tianling river.


    Ming Wuyan was about to go to the rest area after turning around the Tianling River, but a woman rushed over from one side and stopped her.


    "Beiyan God, can you give me some time, I want to talk to you."


    Ming Wuyan looks at the woman quietly


    She knows this woman. Her name is Qiu Siyi. Before, she had some emotional interaction with the main god of Xiaoyao temple. They also went to the temple together


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Bright fog Yan some don''t understand.


    "God, I won''t delay you too much time." Qiu Siyi was a little anxious and flustered.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated a little, but still nodded, "OK, where do you want to talk?"


    Qiu Si Yi lightly pursed his lower lip, "the God of the north face, please follow me."


    Ming Wuyan turns around and follows Qiu Siyi away from Tianling River to a cliff.Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything about her choosing such a place. She just looked at her quietly and waited for her to speak.


    Qiu Siyi suddenly bowed to her, "the God of northern Yan, please ask for justice for the LORD God of Xiaoyao hall. He can''t just die."


    Her feelings for the LORD God of Xiaoyao temple are very complicated. It seems that love is not like love, and hate is not all. In short, after he died, her heart has been empty, and she wants to find out the real cause of his death.


    However, she was very quiet and had nothing to do with it.


    After she found that the three realms of the gods had gradually calmed down, she was inexplicably flustered and thought that the main god of the Xiaoyao temple had died in vain.


    Mingwuyan looked at Qiu Siyi seriously and said after a moment of silence: "I also want to find the real reason why the God of Xiaoyao Temple died, but I don''t have any more clues. If you have any, you can tell me, and I will certainly trace it to the end. "


    She lowered her head and made a little effort with her hands, as if she was making a big decision.


    Finally, she took out a small colored copper coin from her storage ring and said in a sad tone: "this is the colored soul coin, which was sent to me by the main god of Xiaoyao temple before. When he had an accident, this pattern appeared on the colored soul coin. I wonder if he wants to tell me something. "


    Ming Wuyan takes the money and looks at it carefully


    This colorful soul money is made of hundreds of different colors of broken soul stones, which can be changed by the master''s divine consciousness.


    At this time, the pattern on the colorful soul money is a mysterious phoenix pattern. Although it is only a phoenix head, it is clear and distinguishable.

 Chapter 1783

    Another Phoenix?


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart is full of doubts.


    What does the main god of Xiaoyao Temple want to express?


    There was a Phoenix who killed him? Or is this person related to Phoenix?


    Or is it Feng?


    Thinking of this, she fell into her own thoughts.


    Qiu Si said that Beiyan Shangshen didn''t speak. She lowered her voice and said, "Beiyan Shangshen, I''ve been thinking for a long time. I think he really wants to tell me something. Unfortunately, I can''t find any clue. Later, I heard that you went to Phoenix Valley I wonder if you have found something. Is the death of the main god of Xiaoyao Temple related to the Phoenix? "


    Seeing that Qiu Siyi said so clearly, Mingwu Yan didn''t hide it from her, "I guess the same as you. If you want to help the main god of Xiaoyao temple, you can pay more attention to the people or things about Phoenix around me. Sometimes, it''s hard for me to find the person who has been hiding for too long and hiding too well. "


    Qiu Si Yi is tiny Zheng, "North Yan upper God, do you mean?"


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand and put a sound barrier around him. Then he said, "since you and I have the same goal, you should pay attention to the people who have been around me for a long time in the dark, and I still look for them in the light..."


    Qiu Siyi suddenly understood that the God of Beiyan asked her to watch the people around her.


    In this way, the murderer may be the person beside the God of Beiyan?


    But according to her understanding, the people around Beiyan God are not only the people of the three world temples, but also the people of the wild Haoyue!


    There are even people from the five continents.


    She seriously looked at the North Yan God, see her expression is very serious, so she also nodded.


    "Good. Beiyan God, I know. But, how do we get in touch? "


    She usually has no intersection with Yaoling hall and Beiyan God. Suddenly, she often looks for Beiyan God, but it seems that she has some problems.


    Ming Wuyan took out a scroll of divine robbery and divided it into nine equal pieces of paper by forbidding. In addition, he used the technique of divine concealment to hide the breath of divine robbery on it and set up a space talisman, which was handed over to Qiu Siyi.


    "You take this and write something on it. After you write it, I will receive it with your blood."


    "I see," she nodded seriously. Then I''ll go. "


    "Well."


    Ming Wuyan spreads the border around her. When Qiu Siyi leaves, she immediately returns to the rest area of the treasure hunt.


    However, when she came, she didn''t see little Chu Yan and Fu Li. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She called Shi Zhongli, who lived nearby to prepare things, "where are Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li Ren?"


    Shizhongluo quickly stopped his action. "Lord God, just now the God of Fanyi came, so God Luo asked them to take them to the game."


    "Well. I''ll go and have a look. " Mingwu Yan immediately left the rest area.


    On the Bank of the Tianling River, there are many people who participate in the competition and watch. After watching for a long time, mingwuyan didn''t see Xiaochu Yan and Fuli. There was a trace of anxiety in her heart.


    She immediately sent a message to Luo Renyi and brother Fanhe.


    After a while, she got a reply, saying that little Chu Yan had just fallen asleep in the rest place of Fanyi Shenjun.


    Ming Wuyan felt that something was wrong, so he went to the rest area of Vatican City.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei are chatting at this time. Luo Renyi and Mu Yan are watching the competition on the Tianling river.


    Little Chu Yan and Fu Li are lying on the soft couch, with a red face and a good sleep.


    Mingwuyan comes in, and Fanyi and Fengwei immediately stand up.


    "Girl Yan, are you looking for little Chu Yan? These two little guys just came here and stole the wine Fengwei brought from the seven drink Hall, but they got drunk."


    Fan Yi is a little nervous, afraid that Yan is not happy.


    Luo Renyi said: "Lord God, I''m not good. I didn''t look after them just now. The little Lord just said that he wanted to drink water. I turned to pour tea. When I looked back, I saw that they were drinking."


    Mingwu Yan frowned, reached out and touched Fuli''s forehead, then touched Fuli''s forehead.


    She was slightly relieved to find that they were really just asleep.


    "What did they drink? Let me see? "


    Fan Yi took out a small bottle of wine from one side of the table. "Don''t be angry, girl Yan. This is the three immortals drunk in the seven drink Hall. I''m afraid they will be drunk for three days."


    Ming Wu Yan took the jar of wine with strong flavor and smelled it. Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned.


    There seems to be something else in the wine.


    But when she was more careful and wanted to confirm what it was, she couldn''t feel it again.


    Anyway, she thought it was strange.


    She reached out and picked up little Chu Yan, who was a little redder, and put one hand on his pulseLittle Chu Yan''s pulse was the same, but she couldn''t let it go.


    She injected a spirit of medicine into little Chu Yan''s body, trying to force the three immortals out, but the effect was not very good, and little Chu Yan still didn''t wake up.


    Ming Wuyan helped Fu Li up again, and also injected a spirit of medicine into his body.


    At this time, beside Fan Yi and Feng Wei, they just feel something is wrong.


    Luo Renyi and Muyan also quickly come over, nervously looking at little Chuyan and Fuli.


    "Lord, is there anything wrong with them?"


    Bright fog Yan didn''t answer, just look cold down.


    A little wine, even if the three immortals are drunk, doesn''t make sense to let the two children sleep so deeply, even the spirit of her doctor doesn''t feel.


    She lifted up her arm and stroked his skin with her fingers. After feeling a little strange resistance, she stretched out her hand to pull apart her clothes


    When she found that there was a light gray black thread flowing in her heart, her hand trembled.


    "How could that be?" Fan Yi, who had been standing beside him, was shocked to see this scene.


    He really just thought that the child was just drunk because of the three immortals. Unexpectedly, something happened


    He quickly untied Chu Yan''s clothes. When he found that there was a light black thread in his heart, his life was scared away.


    Luo Renyi and Muyan were also surprised.


    "Lord, is there something wrong with the wine?" Luo Ren took a look at the wine, then picked up the wine and quickly drank it.


    He has checked the wine before. There is no problem!


    However, how could such a situation happen to the little master!


    Luo Renyi drank wine, and then carefully perceived his physical condition.


    After a while, he just felt a little dizzy. After that, he only felt the freshness and freshness of the wine and had no other reaction.

 Chapter 1784

    Bright mist Yan saw Luo Ren one eye, "want to sleep?"


    Luo Ren shook his head, "wine is three immortals drunk, at first a little dizzy, but did not let me have the feeling of want to sleep."


    Mingwu Yan''s fingers moved, and a divine light fell on Luo Renyi''s pulse. A moment later, she released him.


    "There is something else mixed in the wine, but I haven''t seen what it is. Please call my elder martial brother Fanhe to have a look."


    "Yes." Luo Ren left immediately.


    Mingwu Yan goes to Fuli and Xiaochu Yan again, and one of them feeds a pill first, and then calmly thinks about the problem.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei stand beside and blame themselves. Seeing that Yan doesn''t speak, Feng Wei immediately goes to investigate the three Immortals'' drunkenness.


    Fan Yi stayed by his side and didn''t walk away, but he didn''t dare to sit down because he was ashamed.


    It''s a terrible thing that two children don''t wake up.


    If they really have a problem, he really killed himself, there is no way to explain to Manhan and Yan girl.


    There are so many of them here that they don''t find that the child has a problem.


    At this time, snow easy cold get the news to come.


    When he saw that his son and Fuli were sleeping, he took a look at chaos baby, and then gave pulse to them.


    A moment later, he stood up and went to baby chaos.


    "No problem found?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can only be sure that it''s not the wine. They seem to be asleep, but if we examine them carefully, we will find that their spirits fluctuate greatly, but the reactions of spirits and bodies are not the same."


    Xue Yihan rubs chaos baby''s head lightly, and then sits down beside her son, pressing the palm of her hand on little Chu Yan''s body for a while.


    However, the light gray black thin line at the heart of little Chu Yan was still swimming with the ups and downs of the heart, and the scope was limited to the heart area.


    "It''s not evil, it''s not poisonous, there''s no suspicious power or gas, maybe it''s just sleeping."


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to say so, but also in the mind is different light a flash, "fall asleep? Nightmare


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to Luo Ren: "go and call the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun. Hurry up."


    "Yes." Luo Ren ran away immediately.


    Snow easy cold looking at such anxious chaos baby, if have thought of way: "but thought of what?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, she touched her son''s face, some distressed way: "I hope my guess is wrong."


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun came soon after hearing the news.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan has also imposed a special boundary around, and let the irrelevant people leave first.


    Even Fan Yi and Feng Wei let her out.


    "Girl, what happened to these two children?" Leikun God see two children lying on the soft couch motionless, this girl is a face of anxiety, the heart also vaguely raised a bad premonition.


    The God of Tianlu temple also became nervous. If the two children had problems, they would be in trouble.


    Ming Wu Yan first tore off the clothes of little Chu Yan and said to the two gods, "come and have a look."


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu Temple immediately got together. When they saw the light gray black thin line on the child''s heart, they looked at each other and were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leikun God busy will small Chu Yan picked up, carefully check his body can have other injuries.


    The God of Tianlu temple also helped him up and checked his condition.


    After a while, their faces became dignified.


    "Girl, do you have a guess in your heart?" The expression of God Lei Kun became very cold.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can''t find any other reason, and I don''t know where to start. So, I want you to tell me more about the book of forbidden spirit, black nightmare... "


    Leikun God looked at the main god of Tianlu temple. The main god of Tianlu temple was silent for a while and then said: "people who have been hit by the black nightmare have some performance, but I''m not sure whether there will be this kind of gray and black line in their heart. It doesn''t have half a thread of evil, and it doesn''t seem to have the air of nightmare."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, "do you think little Chu Yan and help stand this situation may be in the black nightmare?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. Snow is easy to be cold. Do you see anything? "


    This time, the situation of little Chu Yan and Fu Li was too abnormal. There was always a kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    "Don''t worry too much. Let''s look at it again." Snow easy cold appeases chaos baby''s mood.


    Chaos baby can''t find the reason. Naturally, ordinary medicine can''t solve the problem. He also feels that there is no evil in the body of Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li, which indicates that this is not the problem of evil entering the body.However, mingwuyan couldn''t sit any more. After thinking about it, she immediately turned around and went to the book Hall of six realms


    This time, she used the book search idea stone and began to look for what she wanted to see


    She can''t take care of it any more. Even if the book Hall of the six realms will be sealed again for three months, she will use it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby suddenly left like this, in the heart also some remorse, he felt that he did not take good care of little Chu Yan, will let chaos baby so sad.


    He immediately called back Fusang Yu who was going to work


    On the other side of the book Hall in the sixth world space, mingwuyan has found the book she wants to read, and she begins to read it carefully


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice what book she was reading. She just searched the book according to the symptoms of Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li.


    After reading a few pages, she found that this book is about dream breaking, including dream breaking and black nightmare breaking methods


    Because she has never been in touch with these before, this time she is equivalent to learning everything about dreamland and dream breaking from the beginning


    Because she wants something, her concentration is unprecedented


    Little by little, Ming Wu Yan has forgotten the time and began to practice and learn the dream breaking technique


    It''s getting dark. Mingwuyan has only learned one fourth of her dream breaking skills, so she stays up all night and continues to learn


    In order to save her son, she began to use the eyes of distraction and distraction to speed up her learning.


    By daybreak, she had begun to master the simple dream breaking skills, but it was not enough to save Chu Yan and Fuli.


    She tried her best to get rid of all the distractions in her heart and once again put herself into the study of dream breaking


    On this side of Tianling River, little Chu Yan and Fuli are still sleeping.


    It''s been a whole day, and everyone is more worried. Fan Yi and Feng Wei blame themselves and don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1785

    "It''s cold. Is there still no other way?" Fan Yi asked in a low voice.


    It''s been a whole day, and I don''t know where to find a way. It''s very cold. It''s frightening.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun are also here. Unfortunately, these two gods seem to have no good way. Fan Yi''s heart is even worse.


    Feng Wei was more sad than Fan Yi, because he wanted the wine from the main god of the seven drinks hall. Except for the wine, little Chu Yan and Fuli didn''t touch anything suspicious.


    Looking at the two children lying quietly, he always felt that it was his own fault.


    Even the God of MeiXun came because of this. She gave the wine, and she felt bad when such a thing happened.


    She didn''t go here either. She just hoped that she could help.


    Fusang Yu people also have some helplessness for the current situation. He has nothing to do with it, and he has nothing to do with it.


    So, he just sat beside the two children, just like Manhan, hoping that they would wake up soon.


    After another day, everyone became a little impetuous.


    Snow easy cold also walked back and forth in the rest area, the Mou light flashed a sharp color.


    Outside the treasure hunt is still going on, the atmosphere is very warm, but here they are like falling into the ice and snow.


    God Lei Kun saw that so many of them couldn''t find a way to save the two children, so he talked with the God of Tianlu temple. Finally, the God of Tianlu Temple went back to read the classics.


    Lei Kun God is to let people inform the Tong old.


    Fanhe was always by the side of xiaochuyan and Fuli, but the younger martial sister didn''t see the reason, and he didn''t find the reason.


    The sky Tong rain lotus also some anxious, she stands at the side dry anxious, but also can''t find what method.


    The thin gray black line on the little master''s heart seems to be evil, but in fact, it''s not like that.


    She stared at little Chu Yan and Fuli for a long time, but there was no way and no clue.


    She just hopes Xiaoyan can come back soon.


    She knew that Xiaoyan must have found a way to go.


    On the other side of the book Hall in the six realms space, Ming Wuyan is reading the dream breaking skills in the book at this time, about two-thirds of them.


    Her learning speed is very fast, but, in order to better grasp, she is still more attentive learning.


    On the third night, she finally finished reading the whole book.


    At the moment when she threw the book back on the shelf, the book Hall of six realms was sealed again. She was almost pushed out by the mysterious power of the book Hall of six realms.


    "Master, you will not be allowed to enter the book Hall of the six realms space for six months!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard the voice in her mind, she was a little surprised, but she couldn''t care much.


    Six months is six months!


    As long as she can save Xiaochu Yan and Fuli, even if she can''t enter in the future, she doesn''t regret it.


    She immediately returned to the rest area by the Tianling river.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby appear, he was slightly relieved.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han. He doesn''t care to talk to him. He immediately comes forward to check the situation of the two children.


    All the people around stood up, quietly looking at the action of Yan girl.


    They all hope that at this moment, girl Yan will find a way to save little Chu Yan and Fuli.


    After a while, when I saw the girl frowning, everyone was nervous.


    "Girl Yan, do you think of a way? How are they doing now? " Fusang Yu people anxiously looking at her.


    It''s been three days. Even if sanxianzui makes people fall asleep, they should wake up.


    However, in the past three days, Chu Yan and Fu Li had been sleeping as before, and they didn''t wake up at all.


    The clear fog Yan''s vision sweeps on the people around, and then the vision stops on the Fu Li''s body again.


    She quickly spread out the clothes on Fu Li''s body, then applied a forbidden method to Fu Li''s heart, took out an ice blade dagger, and quickly rowed down to the position of Fu Li''s heart


    All around the people are stunned stare big eyes, want to ask, at this time do not know what to ask.


    Some want to stop it, but they dare not.


    Because, they all understand, Yan wench is how like to help stand, is absolutely won''t harm him.


    Fusang Yu person is also quietly looking at the action on Yan Wenchou hand, although don''t understand, but he also didn''t ask much at this time.


    He knows, Yan girl should say, she will tell him, how to do.


    Outsiders can''t see clearly what Ming Wuyan has done. They only see that there is a bloodstain on Fu Li''s skin


    Just when everyone was afraid of excessive blood loss, an ancient golden light appeared in the heart of Fuli.


    The next moment, the blood on Fu Li''s skin solidified, and finally turned into a blood gas, immersed in the skin, replaced by a gorgeous and complex strange array seal.Ming Wuyan said to Fu Sangyu: "your hand is on Fu Li''s heart. Then you will immediately enter the dreamland and rescue the trapped Fu Li. You have a quarter of an hour. Before the golden light disappears, you have to go back to where you first appeared. Can you do that? "


    Fusang Yu immediately nodded, "yes."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it may be more dangerous. Be careful yourself. In the dreamland, all you can use is the power of your spirit and the blood source between you and Fuli. "


    "I see." Fusang Yu said nothing and immediately put his hand on his son''s heart.


    He knows, Yan girl this first anxious, even pretty cold question all don''t answer, is that she wants to fight for time.


    Because of trust, so he is completely in accordance with the Yan girl said to do.


    At the moment when Fusang Yu''s hand was pressed on his heart, a golden light fell on him. Fusang Yu''s whole person suddenly became illusory, and the little golden light on him also became a little confused.


    When mingwuyan found that the spirit and consciousness of Fusang Yu people had been pulled away and appeared in the gray black line on the heart of Fu Li, she immediately imposed a forbidden border around her.


    After that, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, cleaned her hands, and immediately scattered her son''s clothes.


    At this time, her palm is actually a little shaking.


    Because a little bit of time delay, the danger will be a little bit greater.


    At this moment, the crisis of little Chu Yan is even bigger than his support.


    She looked at the snow easy cold one eye, the eye slightly took a minute wet idea way: "for a while I fall into the dreamland to save our son, you protect the Dharma for us, must not let people touch me and Fusang Yu person''s body."


    Snow easy cold distressed can''t, he took chaos baby''s hand, serious way: "I dream in the dreamland, you are guarding outside."

 Chapter 1786

    But Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "no, you''re outside. I just didn''t tell Fusang Yuren that it would be better for my mother to dream in her children''s dreams, and the blood sense would make it easier for me to find my children. "


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby has made up his mind, so he raised his hand gently rubbed her head, "I wait for you to come back."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan answered, and immediately drew the door of the dreamland in the heart of little Chu Yan


    She moves very fast. After drawing at the door of the dreamland, she bites her finger and draws a special array in the heart of little Chu Yan with blood


    Soon, little Chu Yan''s skin began to exude red blood. However, the blood soon melted with her blood. Before the formation was completed, Ming Wu Yan had already entered the nightmare sealed by little Chu Yan''s body


    What Ming Wuyan didn''t think was that when she turned her mind, she saw a large dense forest, and she was standing on a cliff, with a light golden light in the sky


    This place, she inexplicably has some familiarity.


    She didn''t have to think too much to understand that this was the place that master Xue Yihan predicted in the picture scroll.


    On the painting, there is not only this place, but also a big black eagle. Little Chu Yan was caught by the big black eagle at that time


    At the thought of this, Ming Wu Yan was a little anxious.


    At this time, the sky is very clear, not only no eagle, even the breath of little Chu Yan did not see.


    She began to feel the existence of little Chu Yan with the induction between her and little Chu Yan.


    To her surprise, she couldn''t feel the breath of little Chu Yan at this time.


    Her eyes were searching everywhere, and when she found that the place was endless and wide, she fell into thinking again.


    Although this place is a dream, in fact, it is not a dream of little Chu Yan, but a special nightmare dreamland set by others.


    In this dreamland, people''s spirits can be broken and die, so we can''t be careless at all.


    Where will little Chu Yan be?


    Because she couldn''t feel it, she began to leave the cliff and began to use the technique of space to wander around.


    After a while, she found that groups of strange birds appeared in the sky, and they rushed towards themselves


    The bright mist Yan immediately concealed his spirit fluctuation, even the God consciousness also diligently reduced to the lowest place.


    In this way, the group of strange birds from their own in front of the rush away, flying to the distance.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly followed these strange birds and flew to the distance.


    Because of the concealment of the divine consciousness and the fluctuation of the divine soul, in this dreamland, her ability is also in a very low state.


    The strange bird flew so far and landed in a lake


    It was at the bottom of the lake that mingwuyan found the figure of little Chu Yan


    He was tied up and sank to the bottom of the lake, without any breath of life.


    The bright fog Yan in the heart that urgent, raise a hand to want to take out a person from the water.


    But, just as she was about to do it, she suddenly stopped.


    Yes, in the dreamland, she can''t be influenced by her own emotions.


    In this, little Chu Yan could not have died. If he died, even a shape would not appear.


    Thinking of this, she took the water from the other side and dived into the water like a fish


    The pressure from the water is not like a real water source, but a spiritual pressure.


    Moreover, the pressure seems to want to crush her body, directly lying on the bottom of the water.


    Of course, mingwuyan can''t be defeated by this pressure. Her power of spirit and soul is strengthened a little bit, and it directly rebounds this pressure


    She knew that all this was controlled by others, so she couldn''t help but have one more heart at this time


    After this pressure rebounded back, more powerful pressure came towards her, which meant to crush her spirit.


    However, how can the people behind this be regarded as good? If they are more powerful than the power of the spirit, there are several people in these six realms who are more powerful than Ming Wuyan.


    She once again with a strong spirit of the force of the spirit will rebound back, and cunningly with the spirit of the force set up a fairyland channel.


    Then, in the dreamland she set, she swam freely to little Chu Yan''s side.


    Seeing her son in front of her, she didn''t blindly save him. She held him in her arms. First, she looked carefully for a while. When she was sure that it was really her son''s breath, she turned her son into a string with the power of spirit and soul, and led him to her waist, and slowly led him upstream


    Just then, a big black eagle suddenly dived from the air and rushed into the lake. It directly grabbed Chu Yan''s clothes and flew into the air.


    At the same time, mingwuyan feels a light behind her. The string condensed by her spirit has been broken. Xiaochu Yan is taken away from the bottom of the water by the eagle.


    She didn''t care a lot and rushed out of the waterThe moment she looked up, she saw the picture on the scroll of prophecy


    Little Chu Yan was caught by the black eagle and flew to the distance


    Mingwu Yan is really angry this time. She integrates a mental force into her own divine consciousness and immediately locks the eagle


    The next moment, her body quickly turned into a flash of lightning, catching up with the eagle. An ancient dream seal was immediately patted into the eagle''s head. With a sharp turn, Ming Wuyan took the little Chu Yan under the eagle''s claws into his arms.


    At this time, Chu Yan opened his eyes. He looked at his mother blankly at first. For a long time, he yelled softly.


    "Mother!"


    Ming Wu Yan kisses his small face, immediately a flash, return again, prepare to return to the place that appeared at the beginning.


    However, what depressed her was that when she was about to reach the cliff, the whole fantasy began to fade, and the light gold in the sky began to disappear quickly.


    Mingwuyan frowned and began to use the technique of space to transfer. Just as she stepped on the cliff, a powerful force came from under the cliff, and a hollow palm seized the clothes on the back of her hand


    Mingwuyan was surprised and immediately threw the little Chu Yan in her arms onto the cliff


    "Mother..."


    Little Chu Yan only had time to scream.


    With a loud bang, little Chu Yan disappears, and the whole fantasy begins to disintegrate. However, Ming Wu Yan is pulled into a cliff by that mysterious force


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest area by the Tianling River, little Chu Yan suddenly sat up from the soft collapse. His eyes were wide open and full of panic.


    Everyone was relieved to see him wake up.


    "That''s great. I''m awake." Feng Wei was relieved.


    However, little Chu Yan suddenly burst into tears when he saw his mother standing motionless beside him

 Chapter 1787

    This is the first time that Xiao Chu Yan cries like this. Xue Yihan''s first reaction is about chaos baby.


    Looking at chaos baby motionless, he immediately picked up his son.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?"


    Small Chu Yan quickly stopped crying, took his father''s hand, "Dad, go to save my mother, she fell off the cliff."


    Snow easy cold greatly surprised, "what do you mean? What cliff? "


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t tell for a moment, so he had to tell his father what he had seen when he opened his eyes.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan''s face changed.


    Little Chu Yan said that the picture was exactly the picture on his master''s prophecy scroll.


    It turned out that what they had been worried about for so long still happened.


    However, they may have misunderstood master''s prediction at the beginning. Master''s meaning is that it''s not that little Chu Yan is in danger, but that chaos baby is in danger.


    However, chaos baby didn''t explain anything to herself at the beginning. How can she save her?


    After thinking about it, he used the most stupid method. He cut his fingers with his spiritual power, carved a forbidden pattern painted by chaos baby with blood, and then held chaos baby''s hand


    A moment later, a golden light flashed by, and Xue Yihan''s expression became the same as that of chaos baby. The spirit seemed to be out of the body and stood there motionless.


    Soon, his body became layers of ice, which immediately wrapped the chaotic baby around him.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Yi and Feng Wei were scared.


    Even little Chu Yan was sad.


    He felt it was all his fault.


    If it were not for him, his mother would not have saved him, and his father would not have.


    But now he didn''t know what to do.


    But on the other side of the Fusang Yu people have not been helped back, a time around the atmosphere has become particularly heavy.


    At this time, suddenly came the sound of fighting outside, and the more fierce the Vietnam War.


    Luo Renyi and Mu Yan look at each other, and they immediately guard by the side of the king and Princess of man to prevent accidents.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei also immediately guard at the door.


    No matter what happened outside, definitely can''t let these people disturb pretty cold and Yan wench.


    Fanhe winked at tongyulian, as if she were paying attention, and then immediately went outside to check the situation.


    When he found that it was the disciples of Hailong hall fighting with the people of Bishui hall, a fierce color flashed in Fanhe''s eyes, and he immediately summoned people to protect the rest area of the younger martial sister.


    It''s abnormal that people in the two temples fight at this time!


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu Temple soon came, and they began to alienate the crowd and stop the scuffle between the two temples.


    Then, people from other temples joined in.


    At the beginning, the people in each hall were trying to make peace, but they didn''t know how to do it. At last, the people in many halls began to fight together.


    What''s more, the spiritual power used by these people almost went straight to the rest area where Ming Wu Yan was.


    No matter how silly they are, Fanhe and luorenyi understand that these people are coming for them.


    In other words, some people have figured out the situation of the king and Princess of man and want to attack them.


    Now, as long as there is a little incident between man king and man princess, the consequence will be irreversible.


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu Temple naturally linked this matter. Therefore, they had a tacit understanding to send people to stop the scuffle among the people in the main temples. Then they protected the position of manwang and Beiyan God.


    At this time, countless sorcerer birds suddenly appeared in the sky, and countless black spirit billiards scattered on their claws


    As they were about to land in the rest area of Yaoling hall, Red Devils and blue spirits appeared from one side, and a boundary of spiritual power formed in the air, which blocked these black spiritual balls


    But these black ricochets are still exploding in the air


    Boom, boom, boom


    Several blasting blocks sounded in the air, and the newly formed spiritual power border collapsed instantly. All the people on the Bank of the Tianling River were also shocked by the shocking sound, and ran here one after another.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei jointly put up a protective cover inside and outside the rest area to protect Manhan and Yan Wenchou, as well as Fusang Yu.


    Although little Chu Yan was young, he also understood that someone had deliberately set up this disaster.


    He also put a colorful protective border around his parents to ensure their safety.


    At this time, Fu sang Yu people wake up, and then, Fu Li also wake up.


    When he found that so many things happened around him, Fusang Yu was also annoyed.


    Looking at the ice and snow covered pretty cold and Yan girl, Fusang Yu''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    He rushed out in a rage, trying to see who dares to kill them.However, when he went out, the group of sorcerer birds in the sky had been blown to ashes by other gods, and the people in the main temples also stopped fighting because of this incident.


    The scene was noisy and everyone was talking about what happened.


    Just then, Mengxi and forgetting Dong, who robbed the temple, appeared. They gave orders to the people who robbed the temple. The people who robbed the temple immediately dispersed


    At the same time, all the people along the Tianling River were quiet, and all the people who had been confused before were quiet.


    When Meng Xi and forgetting Dong came in, they saw the king and Princess of man who had been wrapped by the cold ice. Their hearts were thumped, and they had a bad feeling.


    "What should we do now?" Fan Yi walked around anxiously.


    He has never met such a situation, so he has no idea what he can do now.


    Pretty cold and Yan girl such situation, they are move also can''t, don''t move also can''t.


    Leikun God also came in, silent for a long time, then said: "everyone is outside, no one can come in, also can''t spread the news. We''ll wait. "


    This girl is not an ordinary person, she will be OK!


    Moreover, manwang''s strength is also unusual, these two people certainly will not have.


    There was no better way for the people around, so they had to protect them according to the orders of God Lei Kun.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on here, but judging from the previous explosion, you can also guess that it might be manwang and Beiyan God, otherwise they would not appear.


    Because of these speculations, people began to talk about it.


    An hour later, because there was no movement in the rest area, and there was no movement in the Beiyan God and the people in Yaoling hall. So, someone began to spread that the Beiyan God had died, and the people who died might not be the only Beiyan God

 Chapter 1788

    Rumor is a terrible thing. It spread quickly and widely. In the evening, it was said that manwang''s family had died, and their death was miserable.


    Because of this news, more and more people came to the Tianling river.


    And those who were worried about manwang and the God of Beiyan all rushed here


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the king and Princess of man were still wrapped in the ice, and they didn''t move. Little Chu Yan also sat beside him and didn''t move.


    He was sad. He felt that he was not strong enough to cause his mother''s accident and his father''s.


    Fuli is also very sad. He sits with little Chuyan, and he doesn''t say a word.


    Fusang Yu people at this time is sad and irritable, because can''t help, he felt some incompetence.


    Red Devils and blue spirits have never come back. They are trying their best to track down the murderer


    Mengxi let forget East with the red devil to track down the murderer, he is with the God robbed Temple people to guard outside.


    In any case, as long as there is a ray of life, we must not let the LORD God have an accident.


    Little by little, two days later, Tianling river has been surrounded by a solemn atmosphere.


    On the third day, the ice on Man Wang dispersed a little bit


    Little Chu Yan looks at his father in surprise, and then looks forward to his mother.


    It''s a pity that the ice on my mother''s body doesn''t mean to melt away. On the contrary, the air of ice is heavier.


    About a time later, all the ice on Man Wang''s body melted away. He was like the God of the cold night, and his eyes could freeze the spirits away.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei, who were standing nearby, did not dare to come forward.


    Or Fusang Yu people anxiously called, "pretty cold, are you ok? Girl Yan, she... "


    Snow easy cold did not answer Fusang Yu person, but will still be like ice sculpture chaos baby picked up, speechless to go out.


    The red devil and the blue soul have been outside for a day. When they see the man King coming out, the red devil immediately steps forward.


    He opened his mouth when he saw the ice sculpture girl, but he didn''t say a word.


    The onlookers all around saw manwang with a look of evil spirit and coldness. They could not help stepping back and leaving a passage.


    Most people have never seen such a manwang.


    Those who have the impression have seen it only when the princess of man had an accident.


    At that time, manwang was outside the time and space galaxy, and the chill was also three feet cold, which meant that the whole three worlds were almost frozen.


    Now you can see that manwang is like this. He doesn''t dare to breathe.


    However, there are still many people quietly looking at the people in manwang''s arms.


    When they found out that the man king was really the man princess, everyone hung their heads.


    At the moment, the princess has become an ice sculpture. It seems that she is lifeless.


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple came forward and opened their mouths, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Boss!" Green Ze and Huang Bin and others rushed to see the eldest brother''s arms have no life of Yan girl, a group of people hold their breath, a face of consternation.


    Snow easy cold eyes looked around the distance, look with endless cold.


    "All the wild and bright moon will return immediately!"


    Language falls, the man King hugs the man princess to leave the Tian Ling River bank immediately


    In a short sentence, everyone felt that the air around them seemed to be penetrated by the ice. It was very uncomfortable, even the spirit trembled.


    All the people of the wild Haoyue left immediately because of the word of manwang.


    After the people of the wild Haoyue left, many people gathered to the God of Lei Kun.


    "Leikun God, is Beiyan God really dead?"


    "Beiyan God seems to have no breath, not even the fluctuation of the spirit. Is it really dead?"


    "If something happens to Beiyan God, what can Yaoling hall do?"


    "The temples of the three realms are not peaceful recently! First, the main god of Bishui temple was punished, then the main god of Xiaoyao temple had an accident, and now the God of Beiyan has an accident again. It can''t be that the main gods of the temples of our three realms will have trouble one by one


    Because of this sentence, everyone is uneasy.


    As a result, many disciples of the temple fought today.


    Lei Kun sighed, "Beiyan girl won''t die, she just hasn''t woken up yet."


    When they heard what Lei Kun said, they all understood that if they didn''t wake up, they would be dead, or dead.


    However, there was also a clever God who sensed the situation in the galaxy of time and space, and then affirmed: "the God Star of the God on the northern face is still there, it is estimated that there will still be a day to wake up!"


    "Who knows! When the star is dim, it''s no different from being dead. "


    On the other hand, as soon as the king of man returned to the wild moon, he ordered to seal the whole wild moon, and declared that if the princess of man didn''t wake up, the wild moon would be permanently sealed with ice and snowThe next day, cold wind and ice and snow rose from the whole wild bright moon. In just one day, the whole wild bright moon became a world of ice and snow.


    In addition, the wild bright moon has several boundaries, so the whole wild bright moon is directly covered by ice and snow.


    When the news that the wild bright moon was covered with ice and snow spread all over the world, everyone was shocked.


    But in the Haoyue palace of the wild Haoyue, the whole wild Haoyue was frozen. At this time, Man Wang was kissing the ice on chaos baby


    The blazing kiss instantly melted the ice on the chaotic baby


    When his breath entered the delicate lips of chaos baby, the little woman in her arms suddenly opened her eyes


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby wake up, smile on the face instantly warm a lot.


    "Awake?"


    Bright fog Yan slightly some helpless looking at snow easy cold, "I am cold!"


    "It won''t be cold soon." Xue Yihan throws away her wet clothes and takes off her own clothes, which brings chaos baby back to the marriage pool of marriage space.


    Mingwuyan just wants to take a bath, but xueyihan''s overwhelming kiss has come


    The two soon warmed up


    After a long time, snow easy cold will chaos baby back to bed, for her body water stains dry, this just hold her to rest.


    When she fell asleep, Xue Yihan left the room.


    At this time, the red devil had been waiting outside for a long time, and he was slightly relieved to see the cold coming out.


    "Is girl Yan awake?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. I''m awake. "


    "This time, do you want her to go to sleep all the time?" The red devil looked at it seriously, and it was cold.


    He knew that Manhan had a sense of propriety and a plan for everything he did.


    Snow easy cold sit down beside, eyes look to the direction of the room, eyes can not help but warm a lot.

 Chapter 1789

    Red devil''s eyes also follow pretty cold line of sight, toward that shut door to see.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "chaos baby is pregnant. If you use space skills more frequently, I''m afraid she will not be able to stand it if the child is older. I don''t want to experience what happened when I gave birth to little Chu Yan any more. "


    Take advantage of this opportunity, let the world think that the princess was injured, North Yan God coma, is the best outcome.


    Red devil understood Manhan and his mind, so he nodded when he heard him say so.


    "Pretty cold, when you save Yan wench to come back, can you find that nightmare dreamland is different?" The Red Devils talk about business.


    Snow easy cold just calmly said four words, "black nightmare."


    When he entered the dreamland of chaos baby, the first picture he saw was chaos baby falling asleep in the ice lake


    That picture hit him hard in the heart, the blow was very big.


    When he tried his best to save her, the little woman in the ice lake opened one eye, blinked at him, and then fell asleep again


    At that time, he realized that the girl had a plan.


    In order not to destroy her plan, he also brewed a new plan.


    Chaos baby''s plan is to find out the people behind the scenes, and he is planning his future with chaos baby.


    "Shall we send someone secretly to look into it?" The Red Devils are not sure. They look cold.


    "No, during this period of time, the wild moon stopped all activities. No one is allowed to go in and out of the wild moon. Just like the news to the outside world, the princess of the barbarian is not sober one day. The wild bright moon is frozen forever and far away from the world. "


    Xue Yihan said it very seriously, and there was no element of banter.


    "That Fusang Yu person there?"


    "If Fu Li is willing to stay in the wild Haoyue, let him stay here. Fusang Yu people go back to his spirit kingdom. After that, no one is allowed to go in and out of the wild Haoyue."


    The Red Devils thought about it, then nodded, "I see."


    In fact, the wild Haoyue has no action, and the people behind the scenes should also have big action.


    In this way, static braking may achieve better results.


    Moreover, it can protect the girl.


    Yan wench is pregnant again now, if divide again act the role of two jiao, this is a very dangerous thing actually.


    The wild bright moon was frozen and peaceful, but there was a lot of trouble here.


    Because of the fight in the famous temple on the Bank of the Tianling River, many people sued the temple and wanted to mediate.


    It''s a pity that Lord Yan has never seen them in the temple. Meng just said that if we want to let each temple solve the problem by itself, if we can''t solve it, Lord Yan will start to formally determine the guilt of each temple, and everyone will be punished.


    Because of this, some of the people in the temple have stopped, but others say they are not satisfied and write memorials every day.


    The underwater treasure hunt on the Bank of the Tianling river is not as lively as before because of Beiyan God. Because of rumors, there are fewer people who want to be the God of the blue water palace.


    This morning, Ming Wuyan woke up naturally.


    After knowing the arrangement of Xue Yihan, she didn''t complain about him. On the contrary, she was warm at the bottom of her heart.


    If a man can do this for himself, she feels happy and lucky.


    She didn''t rush back to rob the temple, but sent a message to Meng Xi, telling him not to do anything at this time, let the underwater treasure hunt continue.


    After that, she spent a whole day in Guling space, refining several bottles of pills, and making some special powder and juice


    When she was ready to go out, the mysterious cabin in the ancient spirit space suddenly lit up a mysterious light.


    She was very familiar with this kind of light. It was a hint light that the scroll of prophecy could be opened.


    She took a deep breath and turned to the hut that she was looking forward to and somehow helpless.


    She opened the door and went in. She took down a scroll from the shelf, which was still shining.


    When the scroll unfolded, she did not see some words or pictures as before, but saw two mysterious paper symbols, one was white, the other was black.


    She picked up the black amulet on the scroll and looked at it suspiciously. On the back of the paper, she saw a line of words, "ancient spirit day and night amulet"


    she picked up the white paper amulet again and looked at it on the back. There were also four words on it, "ancient spirit day and night amulet"


    What do you mean?


    She had never seen such a strange amulet, and it looked completely different from the dark amulet that the secret division often gave her.


    She put two paper symbols on the table, then picked up the scroll, looked at it carefully, and trembled again.


    I saw a flash of light on the scroll, and the word "Xuanfu" appeared.Then the scroll disappeared, just like the previous scroll of prophecy.


    See here, clear fog Yan also understand, snow easy cold master probably is to tell her, these two paper Fu is Xuan Fu.


    But what is the Xuanfu?


    She read countless books in the book Hall of the six realms space, but she has never seen any records about Xuanfu!


    Think of this, she immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, called the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold originally is making food for chaos baby, see her news, immediately came over.


    After listening to what chaos baby said, he also took those two pieces of paper and took a look.


    "The ancient spirit day and night Rune may have something to do with the ancient spirit space."


    Bright mist Yan a Leng, "have relation with ancient spirit space?"


    "Probably! Chaos baby, come to dinner. I''ll understand when I use it. "


    Xue Yihan is not curious about what his master has given him. Anyway, there is no way to solve some problems even if the master foresees them.


    Just like little Chu Yan in the black nightmare, they read the prophecy scroll, but also completely wrong.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan went to eat with Xue Yihan.


    However, she still held the two paper symbols in her hand, thinking all the time.


    What''s the use of these two paper symbols?


    Xuanfu, she had never heard of it before.


    She thought, do you want to ask the vaginal department?


    Just thinking, little Chu Yan and Fuli also came.


    When they saw their mother, they sat on the side of her.


    "Mother, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time." Small Chu Yan hugged his mother''s arm, eyes are a little red.


    The other day, he was worried.


    The bright fog Yan touches two children''s small heads, "good, mother is all right."


    "Mother, what are you holding in your hand?" Little Chu Yan looks at the rune paper that his mother is holding and asks curiously.


    Mingwuyan reached out and handed him two pieces of Rune paper. "This is left by your father''s master."

 Chapter 1790

    Little Chu Yan took the two runes and looked left and right. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    He looked at his mother and said in surprise, "mother, can I have one of these?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes! But what do you want to do? "


    Little Chu Yan raised his hand and pointed to his space ring to show his mother, "mother, there is a door in this space! I always feel that this door can lead to my mother''s space! If you look at it carefully, there is a rune on the door, which looks very similar to the one on my mother''s hand. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listened, he immediately followed his son''s eyes and looked into his space.


    When she found that there was a hidden space forbidden door in the space ring of little Chu Yan, she suddenly wanted to understand something.


    She took the two mysterious runes from her son''s hand and began to use her divine consciousness to perceive the pattern patterns of these mysterious runes


    After a while, she immediately took out the paper and pen, and carefully drew on the paper


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at chaos baby, eyes are all doting and conniving.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother curiously, but he couldn''t understand what her mother was doing.


    Seeing the food on the table is cold, but Ming Wuyan still doesn''t stop his pen.


    Snow easy cold did not interrupt chaos baby, just a bowl, personally feed chaos baby to eat.


    Ming Wu Yan also enjoyed eating while busy.


    More and more papers were written on her hands. An hour later, she had already written a thick stack of papers.


    She really didn''t expect that a small mysterious talisman would involve so many things, such as forbidden technique, array, boundary, spiritual power attribute, heaven and earth law, mysterious law, pattern drawing, space technique


    Because it was mysterious and complicated, Ming Wuyan then dared to confirm that these two little mysterious symbols were just one of the contents of the seven forbidden spirit books.


    It is said that this book is owned by Xue Yihan''s master


    Through the calculation of Ming Wu Yan, it is estimated that it will take extremely powerful aura and divine power, and a lot of time, to draw a subtle Xuanfu.


    These two little mysterious books opened a new door of knowledge for Ming Wuyan.


    Today, the xuanshu of forbidden heaven no longer exists. These two Xuanfu seem to be very precious.


    "Mother, is there something wrong with this talisman?" Little Chu Yan looked at his mother and was full of doubts.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "it''s not that something''s wrong. It''s just that my mother thinks of something. This Xuanfu has the power of connecting space, but it also has some limitations. You can take it back to the space and have a try. "


    After hearing this, little Chu Yan stopped eating, and immediately took the black Xuanfu into his own space.


    And the bright mist Yan also grasped the white Xuan Fu in the palm of his hand, and began to feel the difference of this magic Fu.


    A moment later, she gives the Xuanfu in her hand to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, said with a smile: "don''t know how to choose?"


    "Do you know how to use this Xuanfu?" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed the head of chaos baby, "my master''s intention is actually very good. There are two mysterious runes, also known as the ancient spirit day and night runes. One can only be used during the day, and the other can only be used at night. The passing place is probably only the ancient spirit space. As our shared and independent space, the ancient spirit space can''t even be entered by little Chu Yan. This mysterious talisman may be the only way to get in and out of the ancient spirit space. "


    Just at this time, little Chu Yan ran out of his own space. He gasped and looked at his mother.


    "Mother, the Xuanfu disappeared after it was pasted on the door of the space, but I still couldn''t open the door. I said that I would wait until night to try again."


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han, and then takes the white Xuan Fu from his hand to Xiao Chu Yan, "try another one."


    Little Chu Yan blinked, took the white Xuanfu, and immediately returned to his own space.


    But after a while, little Chu Yan came out with the white Xuanfu.


    He put the white Xuanfu in his mother''s hand and said seriously, "mother, I won''t stick it."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "why?"


    Little Chu Yan pursed his lips and said, "just when I was going to paste this mysterious talisman, a voice told me that this ancient spirit day and night talisman is Yin and Yang mysterious talisman. If I paste them, my sister will not be able to enter the ancient spirit space of my mother in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han doubtfully, "is the voice that Xiao Chu Yan hears your master?"


    Snow easy cold looking at his son, thoughtfully way: "is you let you choose to stick or not stick the second Xuan Fu?"? Or is it clear that you should not post the second Xuanfu? "


    Little Chu Yan blinked, "let me choose. So I don''t want to post it. "


    He wanted them all to be together.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son''s small face and said after a moment of silence: "stick it!"Then she turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "what do you say?"


    Xue Yihan patted her son''s head gently, "listen to your mother. You''ll be responsible for protecting your sister in the future. "


    "Do you really want to post it?" Little Chu Yan hesitated.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the black Xuanfu can only let you enter the ancient spirit space at night, but sometimes danger comes, regardless of time. The appearance of these two mysterious runes at this time was obviously intentional. It''s better to stick it. "


    The ancient spirit space has a strong spirit of medicine. If she could give little Chu Yan more protection, she would like to.


    Small Chu Yan see his parents say so, he once again took Xuanfu back to his space ring.


    When he pasted the white Xuanfu on the mysterious door again, a mysterious force pushed him out of the space.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan also sensed a little concussion in the ancient spirit space.


    Snow easy cold light frowned, immediately hands over chaos baby, together returned to the ancient spirit space.


    I saw that the ancient spirit space was covered by a purple golden light, and the mysterious little room in the ancient spirit space was suddenly struck by a golden light, and the room suddenly rose into the air and rotated rapidly.


    "What''s going on?" Bright fog Yan tightly drags snow easy cold arm, full face of doubt.


    Xue Yihan patted chaos baby''s hand to show her calm.


    At this time, the mysterious hut was shaking in the air, shaking out another purple room.


    After the purple house fell to the ground, the former one flew to the distance and then disappeared.


    What''s the matter?


    She walked into the new room and had a look. There was only a book shelf full of aura left. The book shelf was still filled with prophecy scrolls, but the number was suddenly much less.

 Chapter 1791

    Xue Yihan immediately looks in the direction of the disappearance of the mysterious hut. When he finds a door looming over there, he immediately pulls chaos baby to the past.


    Ming Wuyan followed Xue Yihan, and when he found that there was an aura in the easternmost corner of the ancient spirit space, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    As she approached, she found that there was a space connecting door in the ancient spirit space.


    The light disappeared, the door opened, and one side of the door came in.


    When he saw his parents were there, a little surprise flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes.


    "Father, mother!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but his eyes were on the space of little Chu Yan.


    "Mother, you come in and have a look. Suddenly there is a mysterious little room in my space, which suddenly appears from the sky."


    Mingwu Yan had thought of something at this time. She went through the door and went into the space of little Chu Yan.


    This space area is not big, because there is nothing, so it looks very neat.


    A small and exquisite mysterious house in the space is emitting mysterious light at this time, and this house has become the place with the most abundant aura in the space.


    Mingwuyan looks at the familiar hut, then pushes open the door. When she finds the prophecy scroll neatly placed on the shelf behind the desk and chair, she can''t help sighing.


    It seems that these scrolls have been distinguished by space. These scrolls are prophecies about little Chu Yan.


    Snow easy cold looking down at chaos baby, soft voice way: "another space ring to me."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan immediately takes out another space ring which is the same as Xiaochu Yan and gives it to Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan puts an old and special border on the ring, and then drops his own blood on the ring


    When his blood was hidden in the face of the star stone ring on the ring, he took a look at chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan immediately came over and dropped her own blood on the ring face


    When chaos baby''s blood melts into the ring face, Xue Yihan hands the ring to little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t ask. He immediately learned from his parents and dropped his blood into the ring face


    When all the dust is settled, Ming Wuyan tells little Chu Yan something about the scroll of prophecy, and orders him a few words. Then he leaves the ancient spirit space.


    Haoyue palace side, the food on the table has already been cold, bright fog Yan back, and the dishes hot again, the family just sit down to eat.


    After dinner, mingwuyan calls Fuli and xiaochuyan to his side, and tells them some knowledge about dream breaking, so that they can study hard after practice.


    The two children listened carefully and were very interested.


    After learning the foundation of breaking dreams, Xiao Chu Yan whispered: "mother, brother Fuli and I didn''t mean to steal uncle Fengwei''s wine. It suddenly occurred to me that I heard uncle Fengwei say that the wine was good. Let''s have a taste. "


    Speaking of this, little Chu Yan looked at Fuli and said thoughtfully, "do you remember what happened before we drank?"


    Fuli thought and thought carefully, but finally shook his head, "I don''t remember what happened that day."


    If Mingwu Yan looks at Xiaochu Yan thoughtfully, "are you sure you heard uncle Fengwei say that the wine is good to drink, let you taste it, you just drank the three immortals drunk?"


    Little Chu Yan hesitated and said, "I remember that. But Uncle Fengwei didn''t seem to speak at that time. When I woke up, I didn''t feel the same as brother Fuli. But my mother just said that dream breaking had to be induced by dreams. I remember that I drank it when I heard that we were asked to drink. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry. My mother wants you to learn dream breaking. On the one hand, it''s because you''ve been in a black nightmare, so you can protect yourself. On the other hand, because you are young, it will be easy for you to master and understand dream breaking. You can''t remember what happened before you got drunk. From today on, you''ll follow me to learn dream breaking. I''ll teach you in the daytime and practice by yourself in the evening. If you don''t understand, ask me the next day. "


    "Yes, mother. We will study hard. " Little Chu Yan and Fuli said in one voice.


    "Well. You are still young, and you don''t have to work too hard. When you should play and rest, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest. "


    "Mother, don''t worry!"


    Chuyan smiles and winks at his mother.


    In fact, he likes to listen to his mother''s words most. He thinks he can master things taught by his mother very quickly, and he also likes to learn more.


    The two children study hard, and mingwuyan is also very happy. So, every day, she is teaching the two children how to break dreams.


    She is also secretly thinking about the method of making Xuanfu


    Every night, she will chat with Xue Yihan, discuss the learning situation of the two children, and settle down quietly.A month passed in a flash. In this month, no matter how many things happened in the temples of the three realms and how anxious the main gods were, Ming Wu Yan never appeared.


    On this side of the temple of God robbery, Yanjie didn''t show up again. All the big and small things were handled by Mengxi and forgetting Dong.


    The underwater treasure hunt on the Bank of Tianling river was delayed because of the changes of Beiyan Shangshen and wild Haoyue. The treasure hunt, which was planned to end in about half a month, was delayed for more than a month.


    On the first day of June, the underwater treasure hunt competition came to a successful end. The first prize in the competition was a miracle. It helped the managers of the five mysteries to find the five magic mirrors that had been lost for a long time.


    For this good news, the main god of Baolan temple and other main gods immediately wrote to the God to rob the temple


    After hearing this news, Mingwu Yan, who stayed in the wild Haoyue for a long time, finally appeared in the temple of God robbery.


    Seeing the presence of the LORD God, Meng Xi and forgetting the East and the West were finally relieved.


    These days, the LORD God is not here. They have to deal with the persecution and questioning of the gods in the three realms every day.


    Moreover, some gods still come to ask every day, guessing whether Yanjie is closed or something is wrong.


    "Lord God, do you want to summon all the Lord gods?" Meng Xi came forward and asked uncertainly.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. The LORD God seems to have lost a lot of weight, which makes people worried.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let them all come here!"


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately opened the door of the temple of divine robbery and rang the bell of divine robbery


    In a short time, the main gods of the three realms all came to rob the temple with the fastest speed.


    You know, they are looking forward to seeing them.

 Chapter 1792

    "Mr. Yan, have you been closed recently?" After everyone stood still, Wuxiu God was the first to ask questions.


    At this time, his temple of witchcraft is not peaceful. I always feel that someone is not happy for him. In the fight on the Bank of the Tianling river that day, many people united to attack his disciples in the temple.


    He always felt that someone was deliberately picking on him.


    But, Yan rob adult didn''t come forward, after each big temple apologized to each other, he also forbeared to have no pit sound.


    Who let him still have an identity now is the assistant manager of obsidian secret place.


    If there is something wrong with Obsidian''s secret place in the absence of master Yan Jie, he can''t afford to take it away. Therefore, he can''t bear it.


    However, forbearance is really not his personality, so he is very subdued.


    The bright fog Yan''s vision swept one eye on the main hall, very calm of said a let everyone shock of words.


    "This hall is not closed, it''s stillbirth."


    "What?" The whole body of the people in the main hall of the divine robbery was shaking. Many people even took out their ears and rubbed their eyes. It seemed that they were full of disbelief.


    "Yan Mr. Yan Jie, could you say it again? " Some people have the courage to ask again.


    Ming Wuyan tapped on the side of the chair and said faintly: "you are all the supreme gods in the temples of the three realms. Your hearing should not be bad. Before this temple, we were setting the fetus, not closing it. "


    It''s a high-profile dangerous move to tell the people in the three realms that she is pregnant.


    A bad one will bring disaster to oneself, but it is the best way to protect one''s children.


    Little Chu Yan is protected by the identity of the son of man king, but her daughter can''t clearly have this identity.


    Well, for the sake of her children and her daughter''s healthy growth in the future, she chose this way after careful consideration.


    Although she can let the child grow up in silence, as a mother, she also lost too many opportunities to get along with and accompany the child.


    After thinking about it, it''s risky to grow up as a child of the God who robbed the temple, but there are also unlimited opportunities.


    At least, except for a few people, people in the whole temple of the three realms will create all conditions to take care of her children.


    Moreover, this child can go in and out of the temple of God''s robbery.


    At this time, the whole hall of God robbery is very quiet, even the slight breathing sound of the main gods can be sensed.


    For a long time, the God of Tianlu Temple broke the silence.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yanjie!"


    As soon as the God of Tianlu Temple spoke, all the people in the hall said with one voice: "Congratulations, Yanjie..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this time, you all bother. Next, maybe the temple will often leave the temple of God robbery. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Dare to ask whether the child of Yanjie is male or female?" The Lord asked curiously.


    Among the gods of the three realms, there are very few who get married, and even fewer who give birth to children.


    Yan rob adult''s children, many people are curious.


    Of course, many people are looking forward to it.


    Everyone is thinking, what will Yan Jieda''s children look like?


    From the child''s face, it should not be difficult to guess the face of Yan Jie adults!


    Ming Wu Yan heard everyone''s questions, still in a good mood to answer.


    "It''s a little girl. She will be raised in the temple of God robbery in the future. When she is born, you will often see it."


    "Have you thought of the name, Mr. Yanjie?"


    The atmosphere in the main hall of Shenjie hall suddenly changed. Many people''s questions and questions before they came here were suddenly forgotten, and their minds were full of Yan Jie''s children.


    "Yes! What''s the name of Yanjie''s children? "


    The bright mist Yan is silent for a while, "the name has not thought, you have what good suggestion, might as well mention."


    "What''s the child''s last name?" Mo heart god suddenly asked a sentence.


    All around the LORD God suddenly silence.


    You know, from the child''s surname, you can guess some basic information about Yanke or his husband.


    This is also equivalent to the fact that Yan Jie''s secret will be made public because of a child.


    Some people look forward to it, some are surprised, and some are uneasy and afraid.


    The bright fog Yan saw Mo heart up God one eye, but in the eye is to flash a meaningful smile.


    "The last time I was the Lord of Shenjie temple, Shenge was always my master. One day I was a teacher, and all my life I was a father. We planned to give her the surname of Ge."


    "Surname Ge?" The gods are talking.


    Obviously, no one thought that Yan Jie''s children would be surnamed Ge.


    However, there is nothing wrong with the surname Pavilion. It seems that Yan Jie''s adult attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple thought about it, then stepped forward and said seriously: "Yan Jie''s children must be smart and gifted. How about GE Xue?"Ming Wu Yan smiles after listening.


    She knew the meaning of the God of Tianlu temple, and felt that the child in her womb could not have the surname of Xue Yihan. She was slightly wronged, so she was called Ge Xue.


    It''s actually a good name, but she still wants to listen to other people''s opinions symbolically.


    At this time, the God Lei Kun also said, "this child is the first child born on the throne of the God who robbed the temple of the three realms. Bing Xue''s intelligence is certain, and it''s necessary to have a just and kind heart. It''s better to call him Ge Xue''s heart, a heart of ice and snow..."


    "Snow heart?" The bright mist Yan whispered.


    "Heart of ice and snow, well, I think it''s very good." The main god of Baihua temple also nodded.


    "I think it''s good, too..."


    "It''s very good!"


    The bright fog Yan hears everybody to say so, also satisfied of nod, "that press everybody to say, this kid hereafter call Ge Xue heart."


    People who are closer to her will call the child Xuexin, which is equivalent to the surname of Xue Yihan. She is very satisfied with the name.


    Mo heart God picked under eyebrow, "if really want to depend on the attic old surname, Yan rob adult, your child should be surnamed mo."


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Mo xinshangshen, and then thought of something, "it seems that the daughter of our temple is not suitable to be called Xuexin, otherwise it sounds like a generation of Mo xinshangshen. It''s called Xuexi! Gexue river is the clearest in the world. I hope this child will have a pair of clear eyes to distinguish right from wrong in the future. "


    "That''s a good name!" The God of Tianlu Temple immediately nodded and praised.


    "It''s really good..."


    Everyone praised, but Mo''s face changed again and again.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks something is wrong.


    Yan rob adults actually had children, she actually had children, also announced on the temple of God rob.


    In this way, he had to stop or speed up his movements. For a moment, he felt extremely irritable.


    Because the main god of the temple is different from others. If she is restrained by life, her strength will be stronger. Unlike ordinary pregnant women, pregnancy will become weaker.

 Chapter 1793

    "Master Yan, when was the child born?" Wu Xiu God also asked curiously.


    The people on the main hall immediately looked at the stomach of Yanjie again, trying to see how old the child was.


    However, they only saw a ball of light and shadow, and could not see whether Yan Jie''s abdomen had been uplifted.


    Bright mist Yan is rare on God rob Temple gentle way: "when the child is born, will inform everybody, everybody remembers to prepare the congratulatory gift at that time go."


    "It''s nature, it''s nature! This is the most important child in the temple of the three worlds. " Everyone nodded one after another when they saw Yan Jie''s words.


    Many of them have already begun to think that when the child is born, there will be something to send to Yanjie to keep him from being shabby.


    "Lord Yan, I have other things to report." The main god of Baolan hall changed the topic.


    Today, Yan Jie finally appeared in the temple of God robbery, so he thought carefully and thought it was best to change the topic at this time.


    After all, what would Yan Jie do if he went to raise the baby in a few days.


    "Say it!" The bright fog Yan nods, the facial expression also serious a few minutes.


    The main god of Baolan hall took a deep breath and then said: "the underwater treasure hunt competition has been successfully completed. Yunqing God of Duoluo city in the three realms has won the first prize, and the five mirrors have also returned to their original position. I''d like to ask Mr. Yan Jie if the God of Yunqing can now be listed in the list of the main god of the blue water temple? "


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes swept over the main hall and said calmly: "the lack of the main god of Bishui hall and Xiaoyao hall should be replaced. In this way, in addition to the top three in the underwater treasure hunt competition, each of you will write a recommended list on the spot, and the God will choose from the list you recommended. "


    With that, she took a look at the man standing beside her.


    Forget the West immediately will, immediately to each God has sent a blank God volume, let them immediately write recommended list.


    When the LORD God saw the blank scroll sent by Yanke, he said with a little headache: "can we write it again and send it back tomorrow


    The bright fog Yan light way: "don''t so troublesome, write down the list now, this temple handles this matter now.". You don''t have to go back and talk to people. "


    Her words were so clear that all the gods were silent.


    Yan Jie asked everyone to write the recommendation list immediately, which may be to prevent everyone from discussing the list together. The people elected in this way often have some interests.


    Mo heart God saw leisurely sit on the God seat Yan rob adult one eye, in the heart some annoyance.


    Yan Jie is more difficult than he thought. Even the recommender can be so strict without warning.


    Now think about it carefully. Since Yan Jie became the main god of the temple, she has never been able to guess anything.


    No one guessed Yan''s mind, which made Yan more mysterious.


    The main hall is very quiet, and all the main gods are thinking about it. Who should be recommended to be the main god of Bishui hall and Xiaoyao hall.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t urge them, just sat quietly on the God seat, looking at them gracefully with some dignity.


    A quarter of an hour later, the main God asked in a low voice: "Mr. Yan Jie, do you just recommend the main god of the blue water hall and the list of the main god of the Xiaoyao hall? What about Yaoling hall? "


    This made the quiet God whisper


    However, no one dares to speak out the speculation in his heart.


    The clear fog Yan saw these main gods one eye, "how, you still want to change the medicine spirit Temple main God?"


    "The wild bright moon was frozen on the first day. No one came in and out of the wild bright moon since that day. Everyone guessed that the God of Beiyan could not wake up, so..."


    So no one dares to say the words behind, but they all look at Yanke, and want to know what Yanke will say.


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "the God stars of the main god of the blue water hall and the main god of the Xiaoyao hall have fallen from the river of time and space. Therefore, the position of the main god must be re elected. The situation of Beiyan God is different from them. Her God Star is just in dormant ice. She will wake up, just need a little time. I''ll give her time. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said: "the accident on the God of Beiyan is likely to happen to you in the future, so you should be energetic and manage your respective temples well, and also cooperate with this temple to manage the temples of the three worlds."


    "Yes, Lord Yanjie!"


    Everyone said with one voice, the tone is very devout.


    "If you don''t talk about the Tianling River, we know it in our house. When you are calming down the chaos, we should also investigate carefully. If there are any suspicious people in our halls, we should punish them severely."


    "Yes


    "Our temple will stay in the temple of divine robbery recently. You can report something to us."


    "YesMingwu Yan saw that they would only be a reward, so he added, "the person who has written the recommended list will submit it."


    Forgetting West and forgetting East immediately went down the hall to collect the list.


    After a while, 107 lists were collected and put in front of Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan reaches out her hand and takes the list and starts to read it from top to bottom.


    Every time she looks at a list of recommendations, the magic pen in her hand will draw a stroke on the list above


    You can only see the blue water hall and Xiaoyao hall on the main hall of Shenjie.


    Then, his highness Bishui and his highness Xiaoyao will have their names flashed one by one


    Names with more votes will be left below.


    After a while, two names appeared at the bottom of the blue water hall. One was Yunqing God, who won the underwater treasure hunt competition, and the other was Ling Jiang, who was also the God.


    The two men have the same number of votes.


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the two names and said, "it will be said that these two people will come to the temple of God robbery."


    With that, she looked to the side of Xiaoyao hall. There was only one name, Yishu.


    "The one named Yishu also called. The LORD God of Tianlu temple, you will do it. " Ming Wu Yan added.


    "Yes." The God of Tianlu Temple answered and left the temple immediately.


    There are clerical appointments in the temples of the three realms, all of which are recorded by the Tianlu temple. So at this moment, the main gods in the main hall have no objection, just wait quietly.


    Yan Jie was so resolute that everyone was shocked because he didn''t think about it at all.


    From this side of Xiaoyao hall, there is only one name left. Yishu must be the main god of Xiaoyao hall in the future.


    But, this blue water temple Lord God, does not know who will be at that time.

 Chapter 1794

    Soon, the God of Tianlu Temple invited Yunqing God, Lingjiang God and Yishu God to the temple.


    This is the first time for the three people to go to the temple of God robbery. Therefore, they are all a little stiff at this time. As soon as they arrive at the main hall, they immediately come forward to salute the Lord Yan robbery.


    "God has met Lord Yanjie!"


    "Shangshen Lingjiang has met Lord Yanjie!"


    "Xiaoyao hall, Yishu, have met Lord Yanjie!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept from the three faces, and then his eyes stayed on Yi Shu.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "Yes." Yi Shu immediately stepped forward and said seriously, "I''m Yi Shu. I''m the eldest disciple of Xiaoyao hall."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what do you have to say about your master''s death?"


    Yi Shu arched his hand and put his forehead on his arm. He said respectfully, "master Yan, I''ve been chasing the death of my master, but up to now, there''s no deeper clue."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. From today on, you are the new main god of Xiaoyao temple. Later on, we will ask the main god of Tianlu temple to send him to the three realms of the temple and send him to Xiaoyao temple. This is the seal of Xiaoyao temple. I will give it to you first. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan took out the seal of Xiaoyao temple, which she had brought back from the secret place of obsidian, and gave it to Yishu with divine power.


    Yishu took the seal and looked at Yanke with emotion and excitement. "Thank you for your trust. I will live up to Yanke and my master. I will try my best to do what I should do and find out the cause of his death!"


    "Good! The new Lord of Xiaoyao temple should have his own things to do, and he should also understand what he wants to do. "


    "Yes." Yishu answered, and then stood aside.


    At this time, Yunqing God and Lingjiang God automatically took a step forward after receiving Yan Jie''s gaze.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes first stay on the God of Yunqing, and then look at the God of Lingjiang.


    At this time, the temple is quiet. We all want to know who will be the main god of the blue water temple.


    Because the recommended vote is cast by all, the equal number of votes of these two people means that the supporters are equal.


    We are all people who have been on the throne of God for countless years, so they don''t want to offend the new Lord God, so we just look at Lord Yan.


    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything at this time, just looked at them quietly.


    He was looking at their determination and their attitude.


    Finally, it was the Lingjiang God who couldn''t help opening his mouth first.


    "Lord Yan, I''m from Duohai city. I have water and wind spirit roots and ice magic spirit roots. It''s only three and a half years since I entered the blue water palace. Although I''m not qualified, I will try my best to be the God of the blue water temple. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, and then at the God of Yun Qing.


    "As for you, please introduce yourself. What are your strengths?"


    Yunqing God arched his hand, seriously said: "I am also a multi Sea city people, is the five elements Linggen, has been traveling in the six circles before, but to the blue water palace is to understand some, although not sure to carry forward the blue water palace in my hands, but I will do my best."


    The bright fog Yan carefully pondered for a while, "like this! Tomorrow, you two are going to choose the disciples of the blue water hall for a rain cloth skill. The hall will watch in person, and you two will have a competition. "


    "Yes." Yunqing God answered, and then backed away.


    Yi Shu God also nodded his head and retreated to one side.


    In fact, both of them thought about it, and the competition was indispensable.


    However, both of them were a little surprised. Yan''s way of selecting the best candidate was the rain cloth skill. This rain cloth skill is actually the most basic thing for the LORD God of the blue water hall. Every disciple of the blue water hall needs to master it.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s go down and have a rest! The other gods are gone, too! Tomorrow I would have told you in person how to make the rain


    "Yes


    After everyone answered, the group left the temple one by one.


    After everyone left the temple, Ming Wuyan said to Meng Xi, who was standing at the door, "please adjust the clock again Tomorrow''s rain distribution will be limited to one hour when the bell of God''s robbery strikes, and the scope will mainly focus on the five continents. "


    Meng Xi was a little surprised. "Lord God, why does rain fall in the five continents?"


    The bright fog Yan mysteriously smiles, "the nature has the intention, you do the preparation!"


    "Yes." Mengxi left immediately.


    "Lord, what else do we need to do?" Forgetting West came up and asked seriously.


    When the LORD God left for a while, he did not expect that he would come back and say that she was pregnant.


    The news really surprised him for a long time.


    He really did not dare to imagine that after a while, they would have a little baby in the temple.Mingwu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "just do what you do. You don''t need to do anything else."


    Forget West Light cough, "Lord God, I mean, we do not want to rob the temple in the temple of a baby room or the like, or the LORD God living place.". If you need anything, I''ll prepare it right away. "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, suddenly smile, "OK! Then you can decorate a room! We need a delicate and elegant daughter''s room. "


    Since xiaoxuexi will be kept in Shenjie temple in the future, it certainly needs a room.


    Not to mention, it''s very careful.


    Thinking of this, she plans to let forget West in charge of xiaoxuexi in the future.


    "Lord God, the problem of water source in Yaoxin hall and the three nearby halls has not been solved. Now they all go to the temple to rob the water source here, which has a little influence on our people''s use of water source." Forget to say a word.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the water source they used in the back mountain of the temple is useless, aren''t you?"


    Forgetting Dong nodded, "yes, according to the command of the LORD God, we have no use for the water there. That is to say, there are too many people in and out of Yaoxin temple, which sometimes affects the people in the garden."


    "Well. Now go and seal the water source over there, and bring me some water from each spring. "


    "Yes." Forget east also immediately left, to get water.


    Ming Wuyan lets people close the gate of the temple of God robbery. When she forgets to take the water back, she immediately takes the water back to the marriage space.


    She poured the water into her furnace and began to analyze


    When she found some insect powder in the water, she immediately checked the water again.


    Insect powder?


    What is Yao Xindian doing?


    After analyzing the water for a long time, she found that it was only the powder grinded by some abnormal insect corpses, which was completely non-toxic, and she fell into deep thinking again.

 Chapter 1795

    Why do good insects grind into powder?


    The insect powder in the water is adhered from the container. The water content is not large, but it is real.


    Ming Wuyan can''t help but associate this with the changeable snakes, insects, rats and ants in the Phoenix valley.


    Does this matter have anything to do with Mo Shangshen?


    After finding no other clues, Ming Wuyan poured out the water, and then went back to the marriage space to have a rest for a while.


    Maybe because she was pregnant, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, snow easy cold also returned to the marriage space.


    When he saw the sleeping chaos baby, he gave her a kiss on the face and covered the quilt for her.


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan got up and went to the temple of God robbery.


    Just sat down on the temple, MeiXun came to God.


    There was only MeiXun Shangshen on the main hall, so Mingwu Yan was quite surprised.


    "MeiXun, why are you so early today?"


    MeiXun was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "isn''t Yanke pregnant? In the future, the child will grow up in Shenke hall. The LORD God of Tianlu hall also said that I may need to take care of the child''s diet in the future. I thought, it''s better to take care of Yan Jie''s pregnancy. Please tell me what you want to eat. This is what our seven drink Hall should do. "


    The bright fog Yan is tiny a Leng, she arrive is didn''t think of this.


    However, the God of MeiXun and the LORD God of Tianlu temple said it was right.


    After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble MeiXun for a while. After three meals a day, you can bring it to the temple of God! In the future, the diet of xiaoxuexi will be taken care of by you. "


    MeiXun was very excited and nodded.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "trust is mutual. I believe you will take good care of me and my children. After the things are put down, from today on, you can walk around the temple of God robbery! "


    "Yes MeiXun God was very excited, and his eyes were moist.


    This is a kind of gratitude and moving to be trusted.


    Although Mingwu Yan understood MeiXun''s God reaction, he didn''t say anything.


    Her xiaoxuexi really needs to be taken care of by herself. Sometimes, her care as a mother is far from enough.


    Mingwuyan is not polite to MeiXun. After eating the breakfast carefully prepared by MeiXun, she begins to deal with the robbery of the temple.


    MeiXun God is automatically packed lunch box, back down.


    After reading some holy scrolls, mingwuyan took out two pieces of medicinal materials from the space.


    At this time, Mengxi and forgetting East have come over.


    "Lord, the clock has been set as required."


    "Well, put these two boxes of medicinal materials in the position I designated..."


    "Yes Meng Xi and forget east two people immediately a person took a box of herbs, and then immediately left.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan took out the God robbing God decree and wrote down a god decree


    After writing, she waved her hand, and two divine decrees flew out of the temple.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered outside the temple of God robbery. We all want to see what the Lord of Bu Yu Shu Yan robbery will ask for today.


    After discovering that the divine purpose of the two contests flew out, everyone''s eyes turned to the sky.


    Yunqing God and Lingjiang God, who had been waiting early, also looked at the sky at the same time.


    Soon, the two divine decrees fell steadily on their respective hands.


    Both of them opened the divine decree almost at the same time


    God''s aim is to turn them into ashes immediately after reading, which makes all the onlookers confused.


    Because no one of them saw what was written in the God''s edict of Lord Yanjie.


    They stood still and held their breath.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yunqing god suddenly rushed out


    And Lingjiang God is waiting for about a pillar of incense time to rush out.


    The people standing next to him were all at a loss.


    Some people don''t understand the way: "how this contest and successively ah?"


    "Who knows! Maybe it was specially arranged by Yan Jie! "


    "Eh, didn''t Yan Jie say that she wanted to watch the match in person? Why didn''t she see anyone?"


    "Yes, it seems that Yan Jie said so yesterday."


    As we talked, we looked in the direction of the temple.


    However, they did not see the figure of Yan Jie.


    Mo xinshangshen is also curious about the result of this contest, so, like other gods, he also pays attention to this contest in the crowd.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan didn''t watch the contest. She was actually monitoring it.


    At the moment when she saw Yunqing''s God running out, her eyes had changed.


    Not only she, but also Meng Xi and forgetting Dong, who were standing beside her, frowned.At the beginning, they didn''t quite understand why the LORD God had such trouble to change the clock privately, and even set it to a secret state.


    Now it seems that the decision made by the LORD God is correct. The Yunqing God who ran out first clearly knows the secret language of God''s robbery.


    In short, this person is definitely not an ordinary person, but someone who deliberately wants to be placed in the temples of the three realms.


    Because there is a secret order of God robbing, the God running out of Lingjiang after that is a relatively safe person.


    Just when Yunqing God began to rain the medicinal materials prepared by Yanke in the mainland of five countries, mingwuyan walked out of Shenke hall.


    At this time, the main gods who were guarding outside the temple of God robbery all looked over.


    Wu Xiu God curious face rob adult came over.


    "Lord Yan, do you think that Yunqing God won this contest? He was the fastest just now


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, I think that Lingjiang God is more suitable for sitting in the blue water hall than Yunqing God." Some gods expressed different opinions.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said thoughtfully: "indeed, this Lingjiang God is more suitable to sit on the position of the main god of the blue water hall. Let''s go and see the rain scene, too. "


    Said, she personally led the people to her designated rain scene.


    When the disciples of other gods and temples saw that master Yan Jie said they would go to the scene of Bu Yu, they naturally followed.


    When they arrived at the designated place, they found that Lingjiang God and Yunqing God were standing in one place, one to the East and one to the south, facing the five continents.


    What''s more, they are not only making rain, but also applying medicine.


    Seeing this scene, we can''t guess the intention of Yan Jie.


    "Lord Yan, how can there be medicinal materials? Why is that?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Lord Yan, are these herbs from Yaoling hall? The direction of the rain seems to be the five continents. Why

 Chapter 1796

    For everyone''s question, Ming Wuyan smiles with profound meaning, "the five continents are the places where ordinary people live. They can control the rain of medicine well, and they don''t have the help of various enchantments and arrays. It''s not easy to do a good job of rain distribution here."


    Other people also fell into thinking when they heard that.


    The scope of the five continents is far from the temples of the three realms, and because the people living there are ordinary people, they are more eager for good weather than any other place.


    If the medicine rain here is given well, it is definitely a great merit.


    We all watched the two gods fighting for the position of the main god of the blue water hall in the southeast. We secretly guessed who would sit on the expected position of the main God.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes were different from those of the others. Her eyes fell from qingshangshen and Lingjiang Shangshen to the two groups of blue water temple disciples in the southeast.


    From the array of these two groups of people, we can see that the God of Qing Dynasty is better than the God of Lingjiang.


    Looking at the support of the disciples behind, the number is the same, but the strength of these disciples is different.


    She raised her hand, and several secret powers fell on the pulse of the people


    Most of the people didn''t feel the concentration of Bu Yu. However, in the team of Lingjiang God, there was a disciple, chaoyanjie, who was puzzled.


    That''s the eye. In Ming Wu Yan''s mind, he began to make another decision.


    Bu Yu Shu is still going on. Ming Wu Yan turns around and whispers a few words to the God of Tianlu temple.


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded and left immediately.


    After a while, the God of Tianlu Temple brought a pamphlet to Yanjie.


    He didn''t say anything. He stood beside Yanke.


    Ming Wuyan opened the pamphlet and looked at it carefully for a while, then handed it to the God of Tianlu temple.


    An hour later, the God of Yunqing took the lead in completing the art of cloth rain. All the medicinal materials given by Yanjie spread all over the five continents at a constant speed.


    After about a pillar of incense time, Lingjiang God also completed the rain.


    In terms of time, he is slightly inferior to Yunqing Shangshen. In terms of completion, he is almost the same.


    When the two gods stood in front of Yanke, all the people around looked at him and wanted to know how she would judge the contest.


    "Now let''s talk about it. How did you choose the people who set up the array?" Ming Wu Yan asked a question that everyone didn''t think of.


    Yunqing God Leng for a moment, "the disciples of the blue water hall are automatically divided into two teams, I and Lingjiang God''s team of disciples strength is similar."


    He thought that Yanke thought that the disciples in the group behind him were weak and unfair, so he quickly explained.


    Lingjiang God also nodded, "the disciples of the blue water hall are divided according to the number of teams."


    "Well. Let''s do it! Yunqing God and Lingjiang God, you two are waiting here. All the disciples of the blue water hall come with us to rob the hall. "


    Words fall, she left immediately, returned to God to rob temple.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t understand what Yan Jie was going to do, the disciples of the blue water hall lined up and immediately went to the temple.


    The other gods don''t know whether it''s better to follow or not to rob the temple, so they all discuss with the other gods.


    Finally, they followed to the gate of the temple.


    However, when they want to go in, Mengxi orders people to stop them.


    "Master, please wait outside first. Master Yan Jie sees all the disciples of the blue water hall. Not one of them. "


    When the LORD God saw that Meng''s words were so clear, they had to stand outside the door.


    Smart people have guessed that there may be a change in the case of the LORD God of the blue water hall. Otherwise, Lord Yan Jie would not summon the disciples of the blue water hall again, and all the disciples would be summoned together.


    God robbed the hall, the fog Yan will be on the hall of all people have a look.


    Everyone was a little nervous, so they all lowered their heads and tried to reduce their sense of existence, for fear of provoking Yan Jie.


    "The position of the main god of the blue water hall is very important. To choose the main god of the hall, we should not only have strong strength first, but also have pure mind and ability. Before, we asked the main gods of the three realms to recommend once. Now we give each of you a chance to recommend the main god of the blue water hall in your mind. You can recommend anyone, even yourself, without any scruples. "


    Then she took a look at Mengxi.


    Meng Xi immediately handed a piece of paper and a pen to each of the disciples standing on the temple of divine robbery


    The disciples of the blue water hall look at me and I look at you. Many people don''t know how to write.


    Because, the vast majority of people have determined that the main god of the blue water temple is either Yunqing God or Lingjiang God.Now, Yanjie gave them such an opportunity.


    "Don''t talk to each other, just write what you think." The bright mist Yan once again declared.


    Mengxi immediately laid a god robbing fog on the main hall, which blocked these disciples from watching each other.


    Seeing that Yan Jie was so serious, everyone began to think about this problem carefully.


    Some people have other candidates in their hearts. At this moment, they just write down


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mengxi and forgetting Dong collected all the lists and gave them to the LORD God.


    Ming Wuyan went through all the lists one by one in person, and outlined each name with a divine robber''s pen


    All the people standing on the hall held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear that they might miss something.


    Looking at the names that flashed over the temple, they were shocked, because many sharp eyed people had seen several names appear frequently.


    And these names are not Yunqing God, nor Lingjiang God.


    The main hall of Shenjie hall is quiet and solemn, but Mingwu Yan is still counting the list of the disciples


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan calmly looked at the people on the main hall, "bise, Bijin, you two stay, the others step down first."


    "Yes." The disciples of the blue water hall looked at the two people who were named, and then left the temple.


    They are all thinking, hard to come to, this bise and Bijin some people will become the main god of Bishui temple?


    If so, it''s really a dark horse. It''s too surprising.


    Ming Wuyan turned to Mengxi and said, "let the gods come in."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately went to invite the main gods who were waiting for news outside the temple of God robbery.

 Chapter 1797

    The main gods came to Shenjie hall again. When they saw that master Yan Jie had left two disciples of the blue water hall, they all talked warmly for a moment.


    Then the faces of Yunqing God and Lingjiang God who came in changed.


    They don''t understand why master Yan Jie left two more disciples of the blue water hall after the competition of the rain distribution skill had been carried out.


    Moreover, the strength of the two people left behind in the blue water hall is excellent, for a time, they are a little confused.


    "Lord Yan Jie, is it necessary to re select the main god of the blue water hall?" The God of Tianlu temple asked everyone''s questions.


    Everyone also looked at the Yan rob adult, waiting for her answer.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes first looked at the God of Yun Qing, "do you know where you don''t conform to my mind?"


    Yunqing God a surprised, busy kneel down.


    "I don''t know if I''m going back to Yanke. Please tell him clearly."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask him to get up, but he said coldly: "you''ve been wrong since the beginning of the rain cloth technique. As for what''s wrong, our hall won''t tell you. You go down! You are not fit for the position of Lord God of the blue water temple. "


    Yunqing God stood up blankly, his heart some unwilling, also some fear, he did not understand what Yan rob adult''s words mean.


    The God of Yunqing was the first to be denied by Yanjie, and the Lord immediately questioned.


    "Mr. Yan, can we ask why?"


    There must be a reason why this is denied!


    The bright fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "this matter this temple don''t want to explain, allow clear up the God should know well, go down.". In addition, all the main gods who have recommended Yunqing God before should write a confession to explain in detail why you recommended Yunqing God, analyze his advantages and disadvantages, and then think about why our temple withdrew him. "


    Yan rob adult this words a, the whole God rob the person of temple all flustered.


    What''s wrong with the sponsor?


    What the hell is going on?


    At the beginning, more and more gods looked at Yunqing God and thought, what did he do, which caused Yan Jie''s anger.


    Yunqing God himself is constantly sweating, nervous and flustered, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Did you really find out


    Because of his reaction, the God who was close to him began to think that there was something wrong with Yunqing God.


    So, even if they didn''t understand Yan Jie''s intention, they still gradually stopped speaking and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Those who recommended Yunqing to God are thinking about how to write that confession book.


    Ah!


    Those who didn''t recommend Yunqing God at this time began to celebrate, thinking, Yunqing God is not qualified for the upper position, then Lingjiang God always has a 50% chance!


    Mingwu Yan naturally knows what these people think, but she is not as good as their mind.


    "Lingjiang God, our temple will give you another chance. You, bize and Bijin will go to tianlinghe immediately to find the breath of the five mirrors and find out why Yunqing God can find the five mirrors. Tomorrow, before dark, we will present the result to the temple of God robbery. The morning after tomorrow, we will personally announce which of you will become the next main god of Bishui temple."


    "Yes." Was called to the name of the three said in one voice.


    "Go down! In addition, we don''t want any accidents among the three of you, so we will send the people who rob the temple to watch you. "


    "Yes, Lord Yanjie!"


    After the three left, the gods left one after another.


    They did not expect that things turned a corner, and there were two more people who might become the main god of the blue water temple.


    What''s more, master Yan Jie even mentioned the Tianling river. Does it mean that there are other secrets about why the God of Yunqing can hit the mirror?


    After leaving the temple, many gods gathered to discuss the matter


    And Lingjiang God has gone to Tianling river with bise and Bijin


    On this side of Shenjie temple, after mingwuyan had read all the shenjuan, she did not leave Shenjie temple, but sat on the God seat in a daze.


    At first, she was thinking with her chin propped up. Later, she was leaning on the throne of God, thinking with her eyes closed.


    Little by little, as the night deepened, Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt a little movement in her immortal book.


    She took it out and looked at it. After reading the words on it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chaos baby, I''ve prepared the dinner. You bring it to me for dinner in the seven drink Hall, and you eat it made by me."


    The bright mist Yan immediately replied, "good."


    Soon, MeiXun came to deliver dinner.


    Mingwuyan let MeiXun go to God for dinner, and let her go first. She carried the food box and went back to the ancient spirit space.


    Because little Chu Yan can also enter and leave the ancient spirit space now, the three of them simply built a kitchen and restaurant in the ancient spirit space, where they can eat and relax in their spare time.Little Chu Yan liked the ancient spirit space very much. Now he spent a lot of time practicing and learning in the ancient spirit space.


    As soon as his mother came back, little Chu Yan happily pulled a chair for his mother.


    "Mother, I cooked the fish today. Try it."


    Little Chu Yan picked up chopsticks and brought vegetables to his mother.


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, seriously tasting the taste of fish.


    "Well, it''s delicious. My son is more and more good at cooking."


    Little Chu Yan laughs, "this LINGJI fish Fuli brother burns better than me!"


    Speaking of this, he sighed again, "if only brother Fuli could come in here."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and put the space ring of Xiaoxue stream on the table.


    "This is your sister''s space ring, because she has not yet been born. The blood contract in the space ring is attached to our family''s space ring. There is no soul contract of the space ring. You can lend it to fuli to wear it for a while and return it to your sister later."


    "Good! Brother Fuli will be happy. " Little Chu Yan happily takes the ring and immediately leaves the ancient spirit space to find Fuli.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head. The feeling between Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li is getting deeper and deeper.


    Sure enough, they are all children who call her mother, and they have no feelings at all.


    Snow easy cold looking at in smile of chaos baby, can''t help but raise her chin, in her lips kiss.


    "Eat quickly."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see snow easy cold one eye, lightly blinked next eye, start to eat seriously.


    Before eating a few mouthfuls, little Chu Yan took him to the ancient spirit space.


    This is the first time for Fu Li to come to the ancient spirit space. When he saw the space full of all kinds of fairy herbs, his heart was full of shock.


    "Mother, this place is so beautiful!"

 Chapter 1798

    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "come to eat first, and then you can come to practice and study with little Chu Yan. What you want to grow here, you can do it by yourself. "


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded happily.


    Although this space ring can only be used for the birth of Xuexi doll, he is very happy.


    The family is very warm with the meal, chatting, late at night, small Chu Yan and Fuli just go back to rest.


    Ming Wu Yan also took a bath in the marriage space, and then went back to bed to rest.


    After taking a bath, Xue Yihan also goes to bed. He encircles chaos baby''s waist and whispers in her ear: "you are pregnant. It has been announced to the three realms. Try not to make yourself too hard."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Xue Yi Han. He pokes his finger on his face a few times. "I don''t work hard, but you have to work hard for a while."


    Xue Yihan caught her naughty hand, lips on her fingers, jokingly said: "this time in order to make you relaxed, I try to touch you less, but when the child is born, you have to double compensate me."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I''ll compensate you for one child. What else do you want?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "compared with the child, I want you more."


    Want a child, just because it is he and chaos baby common child.


    "The whole wild bright moon has been frozen, and I feel that the people in the temples of the three worlds have been quiet a lot. Snow is easy to be cold. I already have some conjectures in my heart. If what I do next affects you or makes you embarrassed, don''t blame me. "


    Speaking of the back, the tone of Ming Wu Yan is a little more helpless.


    Snow easy cold kiss her small face, serious way: "you want to do what to do.". No matter what you do, I will support you behind you. Don''t be afraid of me. "


    The person who dares to hurt chaos baby, dares to deal with chaos baby secretly, no matter who that person is, he will not let it go.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. There''s something to deal with tomorrow. "


    Since she was pregnant, she has been in a very good mental state and her mind is very clear. Her only reaction to pregnancy is that she likes to sleep a little more than before.


    "Sleep! I''ll stay with you. " Snow easy cold for chaos baby cover quilt, quietly watching her sleep.


    He likes the way chaos baby sleeps quietly in her arms. It''s time to be quiet and carefree.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan had breakfast together before they went to the temple of God robbery.


    There''s nothing to do in the morning, only a few God''s papers to read.


    After reading all the divinity scrolls, Ming Wuyan sat on the divinity seat and practiced his divinity robbing and micro observing skill again


    Near noon, she suddenly received a real-time God robbery scroll.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly when she found that the axis came from the secret place of obsidian.


    After taking a look at it, we can see that this is some information and list about the secret place of obsidian written by Tu Tian, the young master of the black painting clan.


    Before that, she asked Tu Tian to write her a list of all the prisoners. However, after that, he just received a short message, to the effect that he still needs some time to check, and asked Yan Jie to give him some time.


    Ming Wu Yan because a while ago things more, to also did not really put in the heart.


    Now it seems that the list and information Tu Tian wrote this time are very detailed.


    Finally, Tu Tian also mentioned what happened recently in Obsidian secret place. He said that he felt the atmosphere was not right a while ago, but it was peaceful again recently.


    Tu Tian means that the current calm seems more like a prelude to a storm.


    After thinking carefully, Ming Wuyan calls you Qin.


    Youqin has been in charge of the sin of Xinghe. As soon as she sees Xiaoyan calling him over, she knows that something has happened.


    Ming Wu Yan also didn''t follow you Qin politely, direct ask a way: "evil star river there can have what abnormality recently?"


    "It''s so unusual that I can''t see it. The evil star has always been like that. However, the evil star appears near the God star in Mo''s heart. He may be brewing something!"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at you Qin, and then gives you Qin the list of God prisoners that Tu Tian plans.


    "Keep this, back it up, and then match the data of the corresponding sin star and record it."


    "Good." You Qin nods and immediately takes the list and looks at it carefully.


    After reading it, you Qin said again, "because the records of sin galaxy are lost, most of the crimes committed by these people are beyond investigation. Do you want to re-establish a divine punishment file?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you first match the data and then enter it into the divine punishment file. These files are not perfect, but there is a certain contrast. I will focus on the management of the evil side of the galaxy when the secret side of the galaxy is handled. You should pay more attention. "


    "I see." You Qin answered and put away the list.


    He looked at Xiao Yan''er''s abdomen and said thoughtfully: "do you really want to enlarge the temple of God robbery to raise this child?"Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! What''s the problem? "


    You Qin stares at her face and says, "what if this child looks like you?"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said: "there is time and space to stay in Yan Yi, this should not affect."


    "There are always times when you don''t wear time clothes. Xiao Yan''er, do you want to think of a new way?"


    You Qin doesn''t want to have a day when the birth of this child will bring overturning disaster to Xiao Yan''er.


    Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "think of a way afresh?"? For example? "


    Youqin suddenly steps forward and writes three words on xiaoyan''er''s desk with tea in the water, "shaping the spirit fetus.".


    Ming Wu Yan whispered: "plastic Ling fetus?"


    Youqin nodded, "this can reshape the child''s appearance and bones, and it''s good for the child."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s too much loss of divine power, just."


    It''s also a kind of forbidden technique. Although it''s good for the child and can make the child grow best, it still doesn''t meet her expectation for a child.


    What''s more, to help the child go against the spirit fetus, the loss of the power of the spirit and the power of the spirit is not a little bit. As the mother, she can''t do it herself, so she has to be sacrificed by others. Therefore, she is even more reluctant to do it.


    You Qin saw that Xiao Yan''er refused, and said again, "I''m sure I can succeed, and it does little harm to myself."


    The bright fog Yan still shook his head, "still don''t want. At this time, I will discuss with the father of the child again. You go down first


    Youqin is a little helpless, but xiaoyan''er''s attitude is firm, so she leaves first.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the back of you Qin and sighs.


    He thought about everything for himself and everything for herself. She knew in her heart that she was not willing to continue to owe him more.

 Chapter 1799

    In the evening, she went back to the marriage space and talked to Xue Yihan about shaping the spirit fetus.


    Snow easy cold is lightly rubbing chaos baby''s head to smile, "don''t worry too much about this problem, the arrival of xiaoxuexi is different from ordinary children, she is the child born in the ancient Phoenix god wish, your husband has already used the ancient Phoenix God power to reshape the spirit fetus for her."


    Clear fog Yan''s eyes stare greatly, "how did you not say with me?"


    Snow easy cold raised chaos baby''s chin, heavy kiss, "I have told you in Phoenix Lake, don''t you remember?"


    "Did you say that?" The bright fog Yan doubted of blinked an eye, she some don''t remember snow easy cold when said this matter.


    "Yes, it was like this at that time. I''ll show it to you once." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby sitting on his leg, in all around the application of the Phoenix Lake dreamland, and then affectionately kiss her lips.


    "Chaos baby, I said at that time, it was a pair of loving phoenixes. Guess what they want to do now?"


    Then he whispered in her ear, kissing.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind instantly returned to the scene when he was at the Bank of Phoenix Lake


    She covered her face uneasily when she remembered what happened behind.


    When Xue Yihan wants to be intimate with himself, he really doesn''t care about anything, and doesn''t care if the occasion is not appropriate.


    Xue Yihan looked at the little red faced chaos baby in her arms and said with a smile again: "chaos baby, ancient Phoenix God wishes, pray for a son, do you want to have another child? A child with a dragon heart, a phoenix bone, and a jade bone. "


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s earlobe, soft voice whisper.


    Mingwu Yan pushed him away and coughed, "that, I remember. But you didn''t say that at this time you helped xiaoxuexi to mold the Lingtai


    Snow easy cold is smile to lift chaos baby''s hand to kiss, "at that time don''t know she will call small snow Creek!"


    "Well, you''re right." Bright mist Yan pursed lips to smile.


    In this way, she saved her mind.


    Snow easy cold is really a rainy day, what can be done at the beginning of all done, and even unknowingly save a lot of effort.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby in his arms, whispered: "chaos baby, as long as you want your husband''s good, Youqin to you again good, you can''t put on the heart."


    Ming Wuyan stares at Xue Yihan''s eyes, then pounces on his arms and kisses his eyes.


    "Well, I just want you to be good. My husband is the best in the world."


    Snow easy cold hold her waist, smile at the arms will be coquettish, but also more and more people will be chaotic baby, "I don''t do the best in the world, I just want to be the most important man in your heart."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her lower lip, then turned back to bed, pulled on the quilt and looked at the helpless snow easy cold.


    "You are and will always be the most important man in my heart."


    A warm light flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes, and he immediately carried chaos baby into his arms with a quilt


    In the marriage space, the atmosphere becomes warm and sweet


    On the other hand, a couple fell into the cold war at this time


    Long Tian has not paid attention to Feixuan all day. Feixuan comes over and long Tian goes to one side.


    Feixuan was very helpless, so he had to patiently explain again: "Xiaotianer, it''s not that I don''t take you to see Yanya, it''s that I really can''t see her. The wild Haoyue is still in the frozen stage, and I can''t get in."


    Long Tian turned around with red eyes. "Can''t you ask someone else? Don''t you know so many people. You can find a way to contact the Red Devils, or Fanyi Shenjun! I''m really worried about Yan Yan. "


    Speaking of this, the tears of non rotation can not stop.


    Yan Yan was frozen, the body did not consciousness of things spread to her ears, her whole person was stunned.


    She really didn''t believe that Yan Yan would encounter such a disaster again.


    She would like to see her, but the world is saying that the whole wild bright moon is sealed by ice and snow. Since the day Yan Yan lost consciousness, the whole wild bright moon has no one to go in and out, it''s a frozen city.


    How can she bear it.


    She wanted to do something, but when she thought of the stupid things she had done, she had to be patient and wanted Feixuan to do something.


    However, Feixuan said that he could not enter the wild Haoyue, and she was even more worried.


    She was afraid that Yan Yan really had an accident, that she would never wake up, that she would lose Yan Yan forever.


    Feixuan sighed again, "now the people of the wild Haoyue don''t contact anyone in the three realms. I can''t contact not only the cold, but also the Red Devils. Their situation is the same as ours."


    "Let''s go and have a look around the wild bright moon, shall we?"


    Even if it''s for Yan Yan, she believes that manwang also met them. Besides, although we deliberately hide from mingyuehuang, mingyuehuang already knows about Yan Yan Yan these two days, and he will certainly try to go to the wild Haoyue."Sweetie, calm down and don''t think about it. Wild Haoyue was frozen, maybe because there is a way to save Yan girl, so you give them a little time. We can''t make trouble for them. "


    Although long Tian didn''t want to agree with Fei Xuan, he didn''t make any more trouble.


    Just, she also lost the smile inexplicably.


    At the same time, in the palace of the northern desert, the emperor of the moon was sleepless all night.


    His daughter''s accident, wild Haoyue is frozen, he has heard.


    The news came so suddenly that he was not prepared at all.


    Even so, he went to court as usual every day and dealt with the affairs of the five continents as usual.


    He believed that his daughter would come back safe and sound.


    He also believes that manwang will try his best to make Yan''er safe.


    Although he had this belief, he would still worry, so he began to have insomnia.


    Because he couldn''t resist his inner belief and worry, he couldn''t help calling his daughter''s spirit animal wonton into the bedroom and talking to himself.


    Wonton is her daughter''s spirit beast, it and Yan''er are inductive, he thought, it is able to pass their own meaning to her daughter.


    I just hope my daughter will come back soon.


    At the end of the night, mingwuyan was already asleep. However, when she felt the idea of wonton, she still sat up.


    "Master, master''s father is worried about you. He has been sleepless for several days. Do you want to give him some news? "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent for a while, seems to be thinking about how to give his father clues.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby sat up, will she into the arms.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold, silent for a while just way: "thinking of my father."

 Chapter 1800

    "Do you want to tell your father?" Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly.


    He knew that the emperor of the moon would be worried about chaos baby, but it was inconvenient to disclose the news of the wild Haoyue.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers in xueyihan''s arms gently point, "always let my father so worried, I think I''m very unfilial. Why don''t I find someone to talk to my father? "


    Dad has been insomnia, this is not a matter.


    Moreover, this wild bright moon must be frozen for a long time.


    Don''t worry about your father getting sick, that''s not good.


    Snow easy cold thought, "like this! I''ll let you go to northern desert. "


    "Well, that''s fine." The bright fog Yan puts down the heart, the hand encircles the snow easy cold waist, closed the eye to rest.


    Yi Yin can go to the northern desert. Even if he doesn''t know what to say, his father should be able to let go.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan went to the temple early in the morning.


    On this side of the temple, many gods have submitted their own confession.


    And Lingjiang God and bise, Bijin three people have also submitted their own God scroll, all of them are waiting for Yanjie adult to announce the main god of Bishui temple in a moment.


    What mingwuyan read first was the confession of the gods. After reading it, her eyes became very deep.


    "You''ve read all the books about admitting your mistakes. There''s one thing you should understand, whether it''s deep or not. This temple asks you to recommend the talents of the three realms, or the clergy of the three realms, because of your trust. You should seriously recommend it instead of following others'' advice. You should not be careless or choose it at will. You should not form cliques to cultivate your own influence. "


    "What Yan Jie says is that we all understand." The crowd rushed to answer.


    "This acceptance will be kept in our temple. This matter is just like this for the time being. If you recommend for personal interests next time, you will be punished severely together with this mistake."


    Everyone did not dare to look up, but nodded.


    Now these gods understand that if the recommender makes a mistake, they will also be implicated.


    Thinking about this, all the gods became cautious, thinking that they must think twice about this kind of thing in the future.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at all the people on the main hall, and then began to read the scroll of Lingjiang God.


    After watching, she put the God roll aside and looked at Lingjiang God thoughtfully. "Do you think Yunqing God can find the five mirror because of his strength?"


    Lingjiang God nodded, "yes. At that time, I almost found the five magic mirrors, but at that time, the speed of Yunqing God was much faster than me. So, in the underwater treasure hunt competition, I lost a little bit. I admit that Yunqing''s speed in Shenshui is faster than me. "


    With that, Lingjiang God looked at Yan Jie on the God''s seat.


    People look at Lingjiang God, different thoughts.


    Ming Wu Yan said faintly: "it seems that you still admire Yunqing God. If God Yunqing was appointed as the main god of the blue water temple, would you be as humble and respectful as you wrote


    Lingjiang God dumb, but after a while of silence, he still nodded. "Yes, I''m a matter of fact man. Because I really didn''t find any other reason... "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "this temple understands your meaning, you stand aside."


    "Yes." Lingjiang God stood to one side, but his heart was a little drummer.


    In front of Yan Jie, he didn''t dare to embellish and frame up others. So he thought that it was the best and wisest choice to write like this, not to guess and frame up his opponent.


    In fact, many of the main gods present also thought that it was good for Lingjiang Shangshen to write like this. However, the expression of Yan Jie didn''t seem to be so satisfied, so everyone hesitated.


    No matter what they were thinking, mingwuyan picked up the scroll written by bize again


    What he wrote was not short and clear. Ming Wuyan read every word carefully.


    After reading it, she took a look at bize, and then read the divine scroll written by Bijin.


    After watching, she looked at them.


    "God bise, tell us what you have written."


    "Yes." Bize nodded, then faced the gods and began to tell what he had written.


    "The five magic mirrors have been lost for a while, and no one knows that they are sealed in the eddy current at the bottom of the water. Generally speaking, no one will pay for their lives even in order to find the treasure at the bottom of the water. After I went back, I carefully restored all the scenes when Yunqing God found the mirror, and finally found a secret. "


    Speaking of this, biser pauses.


    All the gods were surprised to open their eyes, and looked at the God standing in the corner with an incredible face.Bise God then looked at the main god of Baolan hall, "the main god of Baolan hall, did Yunqing God find the treasure from the whirlpool of wind blade at the bottom of the water?"


    Baolan Temple Lord God nodded, "yes, it is."


    "Then ask the main god of Baolan hall, is the location of the five mirrors in the whirlpool of wind blade?"


    Baolan Temple God nodded again, "yes, Yunqing God said so at that time."


    Bize nodded his head gently, "that''s right. The five mirror is missing in the front, and the underwater treasure hunt is behind. When the main god of Baolan Hall sets the underwater treasure hunt objects, it''s unlikely that he can''t sense the existence of the five mirror. However, we did not feel the mirror because it was sealed. Why can Yunqing God go to the bottom of the water and grab two pieces of broken mirrors. I have three guesses. "


    Bise God said this, the presence of the LORD God are also in private discussion.


    Most of them don''t know how Yunqing God found the five mirrors.


    At this moment, listening to bise God''s analysis, many people have a different guess.


    Bise God took a look at Yanjie, and then continued: "first, Yunqing God knows where the five magic mirrors are."


    "What? Isn''t it? " The Lord cried out.


    And standing next to the God also immediately angry, flustered.


    "God man of bise, you can''t talk nonsense and damage my reputation."


    Bise God ignored Yunqing God and continued: "there is another possibility that Yunqing God is lucky. The last possibility is that the five mirror is the place where the God himself put it

 Chapter 1801

    "God bise, where did I offend Renshi? Do you want to frame me like this? What evidence do you have to say that? Without evidence, you''re framing. " Yunqing God is really anxious this time.


    He would like to rush up to hold bise God meal, but here is the God robbed temple, he dare not.


    The other gods looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    However, there is a certain truth in this analysis.


    What''s more, Yanjie didn''t refute bise''s words, let alone stop him.


    This also shows that Yan Jie is likely to think the same way.


    Because of this, everyone kept silent and wanted to hear what the God of bize would say next.


    Bise God see Yan rob adults did not speak, in fact, the heart is also some panic.


    However, Yan Jie asked him to say the words. After a moment''s hesitation, he continued: "I also know that if you want to convict a person in Shenjie temple, you must have evidence. So, I said it before. What I said is just speculation. I''m not Lord Yanke or the one who robbed the temple. Therefore, I don''t need to judge whether what I said is true or not. I just wrote out my feelings and guesses, and clearly told Lord Yanke that this is just my guess. "


    The bright mist Yan looked at the God of bise and said calmly, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Bise God thought for a while and then said: "another point, when Yunqing God and Lingjiang God were competing in the art of rain distribution, Yunqing God actually left a pillar of incense before Lingjiang God. I think about it and think about it again. No matter how slow the reaction of Lingjiang God is, it''s impossible for him to hesitate to set out after hearing the order. "


    Hearing what the God of bise said, all the gods began to recall the day of Buyu


    And Lingjiang God is also a Leng.


    Yes! At that time, he set out a pillar of incense later than Yunqing Shangshen. He couldn''t figure it out.


    So, at this moment, he raised his head and looked at Yan Jie.


    Seeing that bise God could find this, mingwuyan nodded her head gently, "yes, on the day of the rain cloth competition, Yunqing God and Lingjiang God set out in sequence. It''s not that our temple deliberately let them set out in sequence, but that Yunqing God could understand the secret sound of God''s robbery and set out early."


    The whole people in the temple were shocked when they heard the words of Yan Jie.


    "Can Yunqing God understand the secret sound of God''s robbery? How is that possible? " The main god of Baolan hall lost his voice.


    God robbed the secret sound. Every Lord knows his name.


    Shenjie secret sound is only used by the core personnel of Shenjie temple to deliver some messages.


    However, in addition to the people who robbed the temple, it is reasonable to say that no one will know about the other temples of the three realms.


    Because of this, everyone looked at Yunqing God with suspicion and hatred.


    Yunqing God himself was too scared to get up.


    He has already understood his own end, he wants to sophistry, but he also understands that Yanke can let bise God say this, because Yanke''s heart has confirmed, he is sophistry, is also useless.


    At this time, the God of Tianlu Temple sighed and stood up.


    "The secret words of God robbing is the secret book of God robbing the temple. It was stolen many years ago. If you can understand the secret words of God robbing, it also shows that the secret book is related to you. As long as you tell the truth, you can also be given a lighter punishment. Otherwise, you can foresee your own fate. "


    Yunqing God knows that life is not rash, suddenly a palm to his head


    However, his power of self destruction came to him. A spirit of God''s plunder restrained Yunqing God. At the same time, a God''s punishment line had fallen and bound Yunqing God, who was determined to die.


    "If you don''t tell me something, you don''t even have the right to die. Come and monitor all the people who are related to God Yunqing. Who of you, the LORD God, would like to come to the trial in person, and those who allow the Supreme God to come forward? "


    The main gods were silent for a while, and then Wuxiu God stood up.


    "Lord Yan, I want to have a try."


    The bright fog Yan nods, "that sorcerer rests on the God to calculate on a, still have which Lord God to want to try?"? More than two people are needed to interrogate the prisoners. "


    Then she shook her hand, and a majestic and mysterious divinity robbing pen appeared on her hand. Her fingers formed a mirage of time and space in the air. The divinity robbing stroke on her hand, and the divinity star of Yunqing God was directly kicked into the sin galaxy.


    People see Yan rob adults this lightly, a person''s God star disappeared in the time and space galaxy, all people hold their breath.


    In the past, when he dealt with the affairs of time and space, he always did it in private. Only Yan Jie was so high-profile and tough.


    However, because of his strength and toughness, the main gods of the three realms are more and more convinced of him.


    Mo heart God silent for a while, and then also stood out."Lord Yanjie, I''m the one who interrogates the God of Yunqing."


    You know, his God Star is also in the sin Galaxy!


    Seeing that Yan Jie could remove the God Star of God from the time and space galaxy with a single stroke, he was also uneasy.


    He knows that his current situation is really can''t fight with Yanjie adult, otherwise, he may really fall short.


    Although he was not reconciled, he still planned to wait and wait.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, but he still nodded, "OK! Take Mo into account. After that, count on a god of thunder


    "Yes." Thunder Kun God also hastened to answer.


    "Lord Yan Jie, how to choose the position of the LORD God of the blue water hall?" The God of Tianlu Temple took out his own Tianlu pen and asked for everyone.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes from the bise God and Bijin God two people saw one eye.


    "Bi, God, I''ll give you a chance to speak."


    Bijin respectfully said: "huiyanjie, I have nothing more to say. My guess is the same as that of God bise. We discussed it for a long time last night. "


    "Oh? Who do you two usually listen to? " Ming Wu Yan asked with interest.


    Bi Jin said calmly: "we will listen to whoever is reasonable. However, at ordinary times, bise God is better at interpersonal communication and will teach me a lot of things. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you are very honest. The God of bise, tell me, which one of you will listen to


    Bise God also arched his hand, "Lord Huiyan, I grew up with Bijin God since childhood We usually help each other. There is no one who listens to each other. "

 Chapter 1802

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the humble two, "who do you think is more suitable for the duty of the LORD God of the blue water temple?"


    Bijin respectfully changed his way: "I think bize is more suitable for the position of the LORD God of Bishui temple. In fact, as early as when we were stationed in the God card, he could go higher. Just to help me, the God Star specially stopped beside me."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at bise and asked in a soft voice, "but is that so?"


    Bise God is gently shook his head, "on the one hand is to help Bijin, on the other hand is because that position I am more sure. It''s a bit difficult for one person to work hard at one place. It''s easier for two people to work together. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. After careful consideration, he made a special decision.


    "Well! This hall is a special case in the Bishui hall. Bise God is the main god of the Bishui hall, and Bijin is the Deputy God. In the future, you two will work together to manage the Bishui hall. "


    As soon as Yan Jie''s voice fell, the whole hall was shocked.


    It has never been before that there are two main gods in a temple.


    Why did Yan Jie arrange it like this?


    Some people think so, and some immediately raise questions.


    "Lord Yan, why do you want to set up the position of deputy God? There is no such precedent in the temples of the three realms! "


    The main god of the temples of the three realms has always been the head of the temples of the three realms, and is also superior. Now there are many Deputy main gods, which


    Ming Wu Yan calmly looked at everyone, "there are many things in the three realms of the temple recently. I just don''t want to choose the main god again after a while."


    The presence of the main gods were dumb. What Yan Jie meant was


    Mingwu Yan saw that all the gods were thinking about her words, so she tapped on the side of the chair and repeated, "I''ll give you a clear instruction. Each God will write a secret letter to this temple, with only one content. If you have an accident, who will take over the position of the God in your temple?"


    When people heard this, they were not calm.


    The meaning of Yan Jie''s words is very clear, that is to say, there may be a big disaster or a big change in the temples of the three realms.


    The position of their Lord God is no longer stable.


    All the gods were talking in private


    Because the appointment of the main god of the three world temples has always been appointed by the God. Now, Lord Yan has given them the opportunity to recommend their successors. However, many of the main gods are not so happy.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Only one person in this temple can see what you write. You don''t need to be informed in your respective temples, let alone let the disciples know. This temple is just for a complete preparation. After all, things are very big in the temples of the three realms. Anything can happen. As long as there is a little sense of responsibility, the LORD God should be able to understand what the temple says. "


    Mingwu Yan knew that these gods had ideas, so he mentioned it again.


    "Mr. Yan, I understand." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately took the lead, took out his own Tianlu pen and a scroll, wrote down the name of the main god of Tianlu temple in the future, and presented it to Lord Yan Jie.


    He almost didn''t think about it and wrote it down directly. It''s not hard to see that the God of Tianlu temple had thought about it in his heart.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t look at it either. He sealed the scroll written by the main god of Tianlu temple, set up the method of God robbing and then put it away.


    You can''t help but feel relieved when you see Yan Jie''s action.


    It seems that Yanjie is really just for a complete arrangement.


    As a result, the gods who had thought about this problem before also began to write down their secret volumes and present them to Yanjie.


    Ming Wuyan also sealed all the divine scrolls, then set up the divine robbery prohibition method, and then put them away.


    "Lord Yan, what should we do if the list we want now changes in the future?" The Lord whispered.


    Now, most of the disciples, the gods just have an intention, but whether they really trust someone to entrust the temple, we are not 100% sure.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s a good question. If you really want to change the list of God''s scroll, you just need to write another secret scroll and send it to our temple. Of course, the list you wrote is only a reference, and our hall will probably refer to your recommendation directly. But there may be exceptions. In fact, we hope that the secret scroll will not be opened on that day. "


    Many people feel more at ease when they hear the words of Yan Jie.


    Yanke adults do not want to open these secret volumes, which shows that Yanke adults did not change the mind of God, but really worried about future accidents.


    Thinking of this, most of the gods immediately wrote down the secret volume and list


    God robbed the hall quiet for a while, later, even Wuxiu God and Mo Xin God also symbolically wrote the secret volume and list.


    When things fall behind, Ming Wuyan directly calls the God of MeiXun in Qiyin hall."Recently, you have nothing to do in Qiyin hall. Now we have a task for you. The main and Deputy gods of the blue water hall and the main god of the Xiaoyao hall have just taken office. All the gods of the three realms also want to congratulate them. It''s lively. You can arrange a celebration banquet! Three days later, all the main gods of the three realms, as well as the dignitaries and predecessors of the three realms were invited to attend. Let''s get to know the new God and the outstanding disciples in the main temples... "


    It''s the first time for MeiXun to receive the banquet designated by the temple of God''s robbery. She hurried forward to salute.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, we will try our best to do everything well for this banquet."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "you are responsible for food, venue layout, you can discuss with the main god of Baihua hall and Baolan hall. You must be careful."


    "Yes. We will do our best to help MeiXun The main gods of Baihua hall and Baolan hall immediately took a step forward.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, is it us or the people in Tianlu Hall who are going to inform us of the invitation to the three world dignitaries and their predecessors?" MeiXun asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "this is it! Qiyin hall, together with Baihua hall and Baolan hall, designed the invitation culvert by themselves, and then took it to the main god of Tianlu hall to seal it with the seal of God. When the God sent the invitation letter to the dignitaries and predecessors, it would save more time. You just need to be responsible for doing your part


    "Yes." MeiXun''s spirit retreated, and she was very excited.


    She felt that the seven drink Hall could finally play a role, unlike the temple of the three worlds.


    "You all go down and get ready! You can choose the venue by yourself, just within the temple of the three realms. "


    "Yes."


    When the gods answered, they retreated one by one.

 Chapter 1803

    After the hall was quiet again, Mingwu Yanming ordered people to close the door of the hall, creating a phenomenon that Yanjie adults had no rest.


    Forget the west stand beside, rub his hands, and then walk two steps, and then stand still.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    Forget the West ha ha of smile two, "Yan rob adult, I don''t understand, is two Lord God take office just, why want to make so big ostentation!"


    The bright mist Yan slightly smile, "do you think this support is very big?"


    Forget West to nod, "yes! The LORD God, the God of the three realms, originally wanted to announce the three realms, but now the LORD God has invited the LORD God of the three realms, as well as many dignitaries and predecessors. I feel that this is really a big show. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "do you think, two new Lord gods take office to invite so many people, some not enough weight?"


    Forget the West scratched, dare not say is, just giggle.


    Forget East at this time light cough a, "forget West, Lord God does so, affirmation is intentional."


    Forget the west this dead boy, always think of what to say, has been questioning the LORD God''s intention.


    But Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "if you have any ideas, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. But now I think that the two gods alone have invited so many dignitaries and predecessors. Maybe the weight is a little lighter, and it''s easy for people to have other ideas. Let''s do it! If you spread it out quietly, our hall also wants to re select the main god of Yaoling hall. In addition, the main God has written a secret volume to recommend future successors


    Forgetting Xi''s eyes, he said, "Lord God, do you really want to choose the LORD God of Yaoling temple? That wild bright moon side? "


    Forget East stare forget west one eye, forget West Light cough a, immediately lowered head, didn''t dare to ask again.


    The bright mist Yan smiles to wave a hand, "you go down to do! Thinking and doing are two different things. I want to change the dressing in this hall, and the LORD God of the spirit hall has nothing to do with it. "


    "Yes." Forgetting West and forgetting east went down immediately.


    Soon, there was only mingwuyan on the main hall.


    Ming Wu Yan picked up the immortal Book God mud, gently rubbed two times, but finally said nothing, put away the immortal Book God mud again.


    She had a real purpose in preparing the party.


    But, this intention, she can''t say anyone for the time being.


    She took out the secret scroll that Mo xinshangshen had just written, untied the seal she had set and had a look at it.


    When she found that there was only "casual" on it, she gently picked her eyebrows.


    This crafty Mo is really an old fox.


    Did he think that if she sealed the secret volume, she would never read it again?


    Seal the secret scroll of Yaoxin hall again. After throwing it aside, she opened the other secret scrolls one by one to have a look, and then put it back.


    From these secret lists, she can see that some people really think about the issue of successors, but half of the gods have not thought about it.


    Part of the reason why they didn''t think about it was because they felt that they were strong and that they could stay in the position of Lord God for a long time.


    Some people feel that they don''t need to think about it, because God will think about it for them.


    This night, she did not return to the marriage space, but stayed in the hall of God robbery.


    She took the footprints of all the participants from Baolan hall, and compared them with the footprints she had made in the Spirit Valley for several hours.


    On the other side of the seven drink Hall, MeiXun''s action power is also very strong. That night, he invited the main god of Baihua hall and the main god of Baolan hall to design an invitation


    Early the next morning, they had already come up with three plans to go to the temple of God robbery for the selection of Yan robbery.


    Seeing these three invitation letters, Mingwu Yan thought about them carefully, "these three plans are all good. Let''s do this! The first one is used to write an invitation to you. The second one is for the strong in the three circles. The third one is for the God of the temples of the Three Kingdoms. The date is three days later. "


    The main god of Baolan hall thought for a while and then said, "Lord Yan, please forget the city? And the wild moon? "


    Now wild bright moon is a more sensitive word, wild bright moon is frozen, now such a situation is please also seems not appropriate, not please also not appropriate.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think about this problem. At this moment, she heard the main god of Baolan hall talking about it. She said calmly: "over there in the city of oblivion, let them inform me. The invitation letters from the Yaoling hall and the wild Haoyue are sent to the Yaoling hall. It''s their business whether anyone will come by then. "


    "Good. Then do it according to Yan Jie''s will. "


    "Well, after you have written all the invitation letters, send them to the temple of God robbery, and the temple will let the God of Tianlu Temple come."


    "Yes." MeiXun God, Baolan hall God and Baihua hall God soon went down to prepare.


    It wasn''t long before they had all the invitation cards ready.Ming Wuyan also called the God of Tianlu temple and asked him to send all the invitation cards.


    Admonishing her plan, Ming Wuyan specially asked the God of Tianlu temple to write a note to bingjuexian bottle


    Prepare these, bright fog Yan this just returned to the marriage space, had a good rest for a while.


    These three days, as usual, she watched little Chu Yan and Fuli practice in the ancient spirit space, and then ate and chatted with each other.


    When Xue Yihan was in the kitchen, she just watched him busy most of the time.


    The invitation has been sent to Yaoling hall, and Xue Yihan has got the news, but he did not ask her.


    That night, Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan curiously, "why don''t you ask me about the invitation? Do you have any plans to send anyone to the party? "


    Snow easy cold is doting on drowning of light rub her head, "you this wench want to say, naturally said, don''t say, just the time has not come."


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "you arrive is to can say, really don''t mind?"


    Snow easy cold with a circle, the chaos baby closer to him some.


    "I don''t mind what you think. Chaos baby, what I really care about is you. I don''t care about anything else. "


    Then he kisses chaos baby''s lips again.


    He felt very comfortable, relaxed, and happy during the period when the moon was frozen.


    Chaos baby no longer like before, medicine spirit hall and God robbery hall, wild Haoyue three side run, her heart settled a lot, his heart feeling, all this is worth it.


    What he wants is always her happiness and smile.


    After a lingering kiss, Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan seriously.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to arrange a party by yourself?"


    Snow easy cold shake throw a head, "need not."

 Chapter 1804

    "Really not?" The bright fog Yan asks again indefinitely.


    "Well. The wild moon doesn''t need to be attended. However, you can arrange a person to attend the Yaoling hall. " Snow easy cold smile light point next chaos baby more and more beautiful charming small face.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "let Luo Renyi participate?"


    Snow easy cold also slightly thought, "let the Fanhe participate in it!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, let elder martial brother Fanhe take part."


    "Do you want to see it?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold again.


    Snow easy cold is to ask a, "chaos baby, do you also want to participate in?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and stroked his face, "well, Yan Jie feels that it''s not good to go to this kind of banquet. I just want to change my identity to have a look."


    "Well? What identity do you want to change? " Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, curiously looking at the arms of the little woman with more ghost ideas.


    The bright mist Yan stretched out a finger to poke his heart, "you help me think. How about another identity where both of us can appear at the same time? "


    Xue Yihan thought, "if you really want to go, just follow Fusang Yu. He will bring several people. I''ll tell him in advance that you have hidden the spirit breath and just wear an Elf Mask."


    "And you?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her little face, "of course I''m with you. I''m still a little worried about you following Fusang Yu alone. "


    "Well. That''s a deal! " Ming Wu Yan nodded happily.


    Her feeling returned to the past with snow easy cold to travel everywhere and experience feeling.


    After chatting for a while, they fell asleep.


    On the other hand, many people can''t sleep.


    Seeing that the banquet initiated by the temple of God robbery is about to start, some people are hesitating between going and not going.


    Bing Jue xianzun, who didn''t leave xuerui City, was annoyed when he saw the invitation letter and the letter from the God of Tianlu temple.


    because, God of heaven''s temple said that he had brought a bit of Wutong fairy, but he really had no such thing. He wanted to drink it himself.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he kept walking around the room.


    Liang Qiu passed by from the outside. When he saw that the master didn''t sleep and kept walking around, he couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "Master, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "it''s just for the sake of going to the temples of the three realms to attend the banquet."


    Liang Qiuwei Leng, "what''s the matter? Master, don''t you want to go


    When he came back to xuerui city this time, he came back to send an invitation letter to Shifu according to the meaning of the God of Tianlu temple. In addition, he could just come back and get something.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun shook his head. This is the meaning of Yan Jie. How can I not want to go? "


    If you don''t want to go, you have to go.


    is, that day, the main hall of the recording hall also said, "don''t know anything about the Wutong fairy brewing."


    , looking at his own son, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Qiu Er, the master has been very greedy these days, especially he thought of the Wutong fairy. You said before that you have found a little of the whereabouts of the thousand Phoenix bottle. Maybe you can find it? "


    Liang Qiu listened to his master''s desire to drink Wutong fairy, and he sighed with relief.


    "Master, I just heard that someone had seen Qianfeng bottle in the black market, but when I got there, I didn''t find it. Master, would you like to drink some other wine? "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun still shook his head. "It''s no good. It''s hard to get together with the main gods and venerable people in the three world temples this time. I want to bring some good wine. Qiu''er, please think about it for me. Where did your mother hide my wine before she left? Any more? "


    Liang Qiu shook his head, "master, for so many years, you''ve found all the places you can find, and we''ve also found them. It''s really no longer there!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said: "think about it again, even if you have a bite!"


    As long as he had one mouthful, he felt that he could deliver to the LORD God of Tianlu temple.


    because Wutong hall, the LORD God, said in the letter, there was a man who wanted to drink a Wutong fairy drunk, so that he needed to bring the phoenix tree.


    Although the God of Tianlu Temple didn''t explain who the man was, it was not difficult for him to guess.


    now the whole three circles of the temple are only the most familiar with the God and the Yan, and the adults are most likely to be familiar with the Wutong fairy wine.


    just, even if it is not Yan Peng adults want to drink, that is also to bring a little Wutong fairy wine to do.


    Liang Qiu saw that the master was so worried, and his face was so anxious. It seemed that he was addicted to alcohol, and he was uneasy.


    He thought about it carefully and then said, "master, Liang Xia is very good at finding things. When she was a child, she found a lot of wine and other things that you wanted. Would you like her to come back and help you find them?"Bing Jue Xian Zun was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded, "OK! Let the girl come back and look for it


    Xia''er, a little girl, is not very easy to worry about. She also offends the king and Princess of man. So as soon as she returns to xuerui City, he orders her to think about the past in the snow.


    After such a long time, I don''t know if the girl has repented.


    However, the girl Liang Xia is very good at looking for things, so she is looking for wine.


    Liang Qiujian master agreed, immediately went to snow Ruicheng snow city to find Liang Xia.


    Snow is a place of cultivation, but also a place of thinking behind closed doors.


    After such a long time, Liang qiuneng came here, and Liang Xia burst into tears.


    When Liang Qiu saw her crying, she was a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Shifu asked you to go back and help her find wine. How are you doing?"


    Liang Xia was stunned for a moment, but he nodded happily. "Good."


    It''s better than anything to get out of here.


    This time, she really understood her mistake.


    As soon as he returned to the main city of xuerui City, Liang Xia immediately began to search in the cellar and other places


    A few hours later, she found nothing.


    At dawn, she had a flash of inspiration and gave Liang Qiu a bad idea.


    "Why don''t you give me a bottle of fake wine? How much wine can hurt you, isn''t that ok? "


    Liang Qiu Leng for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand on Liang Xia''s forehead heavily clapped.


    "What on earth are you thinking? How can you think of deceiving people. You girl, are you thinking behind closed doors in the snow these days, or haven''t you thought about anything? "


    Liang Xia was beaten and burst into tears. This is also for the sake of the master!


    "If you think about it, you can''t cheat people. Even if you can''t find it, Shifu won''t blame you."


    "OK, but if I can''t find it, will I be locked up in the snow again?"

 Chapter 1805

    Liang Qiu looks at Liang Xia, very helpless.


    The girl doesn''t know if she really wakes up. What she worries about most is being sent back to the snow.


    "Take your time!" Liang Qiu turned and left.


    Liang Xia some depressed squatted down the body, fingers a little bit of snow on the row.


    she could not find Wutong fairy, but it could mean that she might return to the snow again.


    So, she just closed her eyes and thought about everything.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened, she immediately wrapped up her robe, braved the cold, left the snow, and went to the distance of xuerui city


    After a day''s running, she boldly went to the underground mausoleum in Shirui city and found a spacious and gorgeous cemetery


    finally, she poured out a small cup of Wutong fairy from the cup placed in front of the cemetery.


    Seeing the clear liquid in the snow spirit pot in his hand, Liang Xia smiles.


    She thought, master will not blame her!


    She took the snow spirit pot and quickly returned to the snow city


    However, when she returns to xuerui City, bingjue xianzun and Liang Qiu have already set out for the three realms of the gods, and Liang Xia immediately chases them


    On the other hand, the Wen hermit of Fei Mo was also thinking about something.


    "Feiqing, you mean that you can''t get in touch with the news from Haoyue? Shall we take advantage of the time to go to the temples of the three realms and go to the wild moon this time? "


    Man Wang, he has grown up. He still wants to go to see such a big thing happened to the wild Haoyue.


    Feiqing sighed, "Manhan has not contacted anyone since that day. Maybe, the state of Princess Manhan is not very good."


    Wen yinzun thought, "as for your elder brother, he hasn''t left FeiMo for a long time. This time, let him go to the temples of the three realms with us."


    "Good. Then I''ll call big brother


    "Go Wen yinzun sighed.


    Feiqing immediately went to the desert mountain where his elder brother Feitian practiced. It was the first time he had set foot here in so many years.


    There is a strong seal on Mt. Mutian. People inside can''t come out, and people outside can''t get in.


    Therefore, after Fei Qing came here, he immediately pressed a seal stone outside the desert Tianshan Mountain, which was the only way for them to contact their elder brother.


    When the seal stone is turned, a bright light immediately lights up in Mt. Mutian


    Feiqing waited outside for a long time before he saw a tall and indifferent figure coming out.


    "What can I do for you?" Fei Tian''s expression is very flat.


    Feiqing looked at his elder brother, swallowed his saliva, and organized a language to say: "master wants to attend a banquet in the temple of the three realms, want you to go with him?"


    Fei Tian nodded, "OK."


    After that, Fei Tian disappeared again.


    However, after a while, he appears again and calmly follows Fei Qing to leave the desert Tianshan Mountain.


    Feiqing and his elder brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they don''t communicate with each other very much. Therefore, at this moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    On the way, Feitian suddenly looked at his brother and asked thoughtfully, "feiqing, if I want to deal with the wild Haoyue people, which side will you stand on?"


    Feiqing was surprised, "brother, why do you say that?"


    Feitian did not answer him, but asked, "have you ever had a beloved woman? Have you ever wanted to be a woman at all costs? "


    Fei Qing frowned, "No. But, brother, I don''t want you to do stupid things. Don''t be the enemy of the wild moon. Moreover, Yao Su''s death has nothing to do with Princess man. Don''t be stubborn. "


    Fei Tian chuckled, "sure enough, you will still choose to stand in the wild Haoyue side."


    The brotherhood between my younger brother and manwang is even more than that of my elder brother.


    It''s really a joke to say.


    Fei Qing''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he earnestly advised: "brother, I don''t care what you do. When you don''t do what you want to do, I advise you not to act rashly. I know Yao Su''s death is a blow to you. However, Yao Su''s self destruction is her own wish. You can''t blame Princess man for these things. Moreover, even if you go now, you will not see her, because she has been seriously injured and unconscious. The whole wild Haoyue is frozen because of this. If you go to the wild Haoyue to challenge now, it will only let Manhan vent all his anger on you. At that time, if you don''t have something to say, you will have to involve the whole FeiMo. "


    Fei Tian is tiny Leng, "is the pretty princess seriously injured? Can manwang''s woman be seriously injured? "


    Since Yao Su''s death, he has been closed to FeiMo, one is to avenge Yao Su, the other is to kill the culprit of Youqin.


    He didn''t think that manwang''s woman would get hurt one day when he didn''t do it.


    Fei Qing looked at his elder brother and said, "you have been closed for a long time. Too many things have happened in the whole three realms during this period of time. It can be said that earth shaking changes are not too much. I''ll tell you slowly... "Fei Qing began to tell his elder brother about the major events that had taken place in the three realms since he closed the door


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the time for the banquet held by the temples of the three realms is coming, all the dignitaries and predecessors living in the six realms begin to set out for the temples of the three realms.


    Yuanyouzun of yuanyoushan asked fenglao to go to the temples of the three realms.


    The two old friends also had a lot of topics along the way, and they also brought some disciples and juniors. The atmosphere along the way was very good.


    Yuan youzun smiles at Feng Lao, who is light and healthy. The more he lives, the more rejuvenated he is. "I don''t know if ice will bring us some good wine this year, but I''ve been greedy for a long time."


    Feng old ha ha a smile, "that old boy is to hide a lot of good things, only, these years also by him to spend almost.". I''ve been addicted to alcohol recently. I''ve gone to the six realms to find a lot of strange things. I''ll share some with you later, and you''ll have a taste. "


    Yuan youzun laughed, "you like to run around in the six realms. What treasure have you got?"


    "Baby, it''s nothing. There''s something to eat and drink."


    "Well, you are the most handsome among us old friends. And most importantly, loyalty.... "


    Fenglao just smiles, then takes out a pot of wine and drinks with yuanyouzun.


    The two respected people are in high spirits and have good feelings. Their disciples are also in harmony with Yang Qi and have good feelings in private.


    Someone sighed: "elder martial brother Fengwei was already the manager of obsidian secret place, but an accident made him lose the qualification of manager. Now Lanfeng is seriously injured and half dead. In my opinion, no one can be a good manager of this Obsidian secret place... "


    "Yes! It''s a pity, elder martial brother Fengwei. I don''t know if he has a chance to be competent for other clergy again. "

 Chapter 1806

    Yuan youzun heard that everyone said it in private, and he couldn''t help asking fenglao.


    "Fengwei has a good strength. The clergy of the manager was injured before long. Didn''t you help him as a master?"


    Fenglao gently turned the ring on his hand and said with a smile: "the so-called clergy is just the boy who wants to experience himself. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to do it or not. I just want him to be safe. "


    Yuan youzun said with a smile, "don''t you want him to become a relative and give birth to an apprentice to give you a hug?"


    Old Feng sighed, "I don''t want to. He mingles with Fan Yi every day. I can''t help him. How about your apprentice Ling Yuan? Do you want to give you a little apprentice


    Yuan youzun shook his head, "No. It seems that this year''s party is still very good! Liang Qiu, his apprentice, has already got married. It is estimated that he will soon have a son. What''s more, Liang Qiu''s daughter-in-law is still a member of Yaoling hall. It''s not bad. "


    Fenglao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked with a smile: "it seems that you are the one who likes Yaoling hall very much!"


    Yuan youzun didn''t avoid fenglao and said directly: "I like it! The main god of Yaoling hall is the little girl of Beiyan God. She is not only affectionate and righteous, but also beautiful and lovely. Even the pretty boy likes it. It''s hard for outsiders not to like it! "


    Feng old ha ha of smile two, "that is!"


    Yuan you Zun''s mind turned and suddenly asked, "you are the first to see that little girl! You are the one who made the marriage between her and the brat. You are the one who has the most insight


    If he had known that there was such a lovely little girl, he would have turned to his apprentice early.


    In a word, Xuantian is the best to his apprentice who knows the mystery. He can help him arrange everything properly.


    Fenglao heard yuanyouzun say so, just smile, "I''m really their marriage witness. At that time, the little girl was not as good as she is now. "


    "That''s also true. It''s still a pretty boy who can have a daughter-in-law. When can we have this consciousness?"


    When the two dignitaries talked like this, the disciples just listened and laughed, and then talked in private.


    "By the way, old Feng, do you still have drunk Feng Lu? I haven''t drunk it for many years. Today I talked about Xuantian Zunren. I want to drink it strangely. If you have one, give me a bite of it. "


    Feng old slightly hesitated for a moment, but still took out an index finger like the size of the delicate bottle to him, "not much, probably just two, send you."


    "Thank you." Yuanyouzun took the bottle and was as happy as a child.


    Just as he was about to open the bottle for a sip, a disciple came running over.


    "Master, the elder of the Holy Spirit and the king of the spirit are in front of us. They asked if we were going together."


    Yuan youzun was stunned for a moment, "is that right? How dare you feel! Let''s go, Mr. Feng. We have a company. "


    Yuanyouzun didn''t drink any wine, so he collected it carefully, and then called his disciples to join the Holy Spirit elder and the spirit king.


    A large group of people quickly get together, first say hello to the past, and then go forward with laughter.


    And Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan change their identities, hiding in this group of people, following Fusang Yu people.


    Now Ming Wu Yan looks like a very common maidservant of the spirit clan, while Xue Yi Han is the follower of the spirit emperor.


    Mingwu Yan smelled the taste of Zui Fenglu from afar, so her eyes passed fenglao and Yuanyou Zunren carelessly


    Just now, she seemed to see that old Feng gave yuanyouzun a small bottle of drunk Fenglu


    After everyone talked about the past, yuan youzun''s eyes suddenly fell on Fu Sangyu''s body, and said jokingly: "you are the boy who finally went out with so many beautiful gong''e, should you also find a fairy queen?"


    Fusang Yu people took a look at the four gong''e behind him, and one of them was Yan Wenchou.


    He chuckled, "in fact, this is my wish, but I don''t want to make do with it. I''m afraid the queen of the spirit kingdom will ask my son to come to me. "


    "I really can''t. let Feng introduce me to you. Fenglao is the witness of the marriage between manwang and princess manwang. With his auspicious atmosphere, he will surely be able to choose a suitable marriage for you. " Yuanyouzun looks at fenglao with a smile.


    Feng is old but smile but don''t language, however, the vision is on the body of the spirit king emperor to pause for a while.


    Fusang Yu said with a smile: "this also depends on fate. If fenglao can point to marriage at will, I think he will find a suitable wife for Fengwei first."


    Old Feng nodded with a smile, "it''s true. However, you should handle your own affairs well. If I have the ability to respect people in Xuantian, I will match you all with a pretty girl. "


    The crowd just laughed.


    Bright mist Yan is to use the remaining light of canthus to see snow easy cold one eye.


    See snow easy cold at this time complexion is calm, facial expression and before same, her in the mind this just sighed one breath again.Hiding the identity and appearance, Xue Yihan seems to be much more than her normal role in the play.


    She adjusted her mind, slightly lowered her head, looking at the back of Fusang Yu.


    However, she still paid special attention to far you Zun person and Feng Lao there.


    Because they were not in a hurry, they went slowly to the temples of the three realms.


    Although it was slow, they chose to arrive at the three realms temple a little earlier.


    Because the banquet was held in the east of Shenjie Temple by Dongzi lake, it was also close to Tianlu hall and Yaoling hall. Therefore, the banquet temporarily occupied some places of Tianlu hall and Yaoling hall as resting places for the dignitaries and elders of the strong.


    Fusang Yu had a lot to do with Yaoling hall, so he went to Yaoling hall first as soon as he arrived at the temple.


    As soon as I entered the Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan came to Fusang Yu''s side and said in a soft voice, "I want the drunken Phoenix dew in Yuanyou''s hand."


    Fusang Yu people looked at her one eye, gently nodded, "I know, I later to ask to see."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "can''t wait, go now, or be drunk."


    Fusang Yu people laugh, "OK!"


    Therefore, Fusang Yu people stayed in Yaoling hall for less than a pillar of incense, and then left again.


    As soon as he returned to the banquet area, Feng Wei and Fan Yi just came.


    "My master said that you went to Yaoling hall. Why did you come back so soon? Is there any news about Manhan and Yan girl in Yaoling hall?"


    Fusang Yu people looked at them, and then shook his head, "no, there is no news about them in Yaoling hall. By the way, have you seen yuanyouzun? "

 Chapter 1807

    "Yuanyouzun was just talking to Lei Kun. It''s over there." Feng Wei followed her fingers.


    "Well, I''ll go and say hello to Lei Kun. I''ll come back to you later." Fusang Yu people immediately went to the place where yuanyouzun people and Leikun God were.


    At this time, Leikun God and yuanyouzun people are talking by the rockery. Mingwuyan sees them from a distance, and quietly uses the secret sound technique of shenzhao to inform Leikun God.


    Lei Kun, who is talking with yuanyouzun, is slightly stunned when he suddenly hears from Yanjie, but soon he returns to his senses and looks at yuanyouzun with a smile.


    "Fairy king, meet again."


    Yuan youzun turned around and looked at the emperor with a smile.


    This boy is more and more like the spirit king. Now even the God of Lei Kun takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Lei Kun, you are very polite. Just now I came with yuanyouzun. Seeing that Lei Kun is here, I came to say hello


    Leikun God nodded with a smile, "this banquet has not started yet, if the spirit king does not dislike it, you can go to my Leiyin hall to sit down, how about yuanyouzun people together?"


    Yuan youzun nodded with a smile, "good! I haven''t seen Leiyin hall for a long time, so I''ll sit down for a while and come back later. "


    "Please Lei Kun raised his hand and made a gesture of please.


    The three left here immediately and went to Leiyin hall.


    The disciples of Lei Kun''s God ordered them to make good tea and prepare exquisite food for them to eat first.


    Yuan youzun was very happy to see that Lei Kun was so polite, so they talked for a long time.


    After chatting for a while, Lei Kun said with a smile: "there is no good wine in my palace, otherwise, I want to have a good chat with yuanyouzun. It''s said that yuanyouzun people know good food and love wine. I brought some good wine from Qiyin hall a while ago. The best one is zuifeng Lu. Unfortunately, MeiXun God says, zuifeng Lu is not authentic. She doesn''t know what kind of authentic zuifeng Lu is. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the chance to taste it. "


    Yuan youzun blinked his eyes and suddenly laughed mysteriously. "Lei Kun, God, to tell you the truth, I just have a little bit of that drunken Phoenix dew. I''m afraid I only have one or two bites. Let you have a taste."


    With that, yuan youzun took out the little finger bottle that Feng Lao gave him and handed it to Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun took the little finger bottle, opened the lid, smelled it, and took a deep breath.


    "It''s really fragrant! Far you respect people, can you be willing to harm love and send it to me? Realize my life dream? "


    Yuan youzun originally wanted to drink with Lei Kun God to relieve his hunger. But seeing that Lei Kun God said so, he nodded his head.


    "Yes! I will send Lei Kun to God. "


    "Thank you. Here, tea... " The God of Lei Kun smiles to offer tea to yuanyouzun, while he takes away the bottle of Zui Fenglu.


    Fusang Yu''s heart is anxious at the moment, because Yan''s meaning is that she wants him to get the Zui Fenglu. Unexpectedly, just for a while, the Zui Fenglu in Yuan youzun''s hand is in Lei Kun''s hands.


    This Lei Kun God looks so like this drunken Phoenix dew, I''m afraid it won''t hurt love!


    Well, what should he say now?


    Yuanyouzun sat here for about half an hour and left.


    Fusang Yu lingered for a while, and stayed in Leiyin hall for a while.


    Leikun God see Fusang Yu people do not go, heart understand what he wants to say, but he is pretending to know nothing.


    Fusang Yu said with a thick face: "Leikun God, that drunken Phoenix dew, can you also let me pay?"


    Lei Kun said with a smile, "there are many good wines in the palace of the king of spirits. Don''t rob me of this drunken Phoenix dew. By the way, I have something else to do. I''ll go to the banquet later. The spirit king, why don''t you go to the seven drink Hall to have a look? MeiXun God has prepared a lot of good wine this time. "


    Fusang Yu people have no way, finally left first.


    Because want to report a circumstance with Yan wench, so, he went to medicine spirit hall again.


    Because it''s not convenient for him to take her people with him in the temple of the three realms. So at this moment, they stay in the hall of medicine spirit. As soon as they come, he tells her that Zui Fenglu was taken away by Lei Kun.


    The bright fog Yan nods, "didn''t get even if. There''s nothing we can do about it


    "That, girl Yan, do you have anything else you want?" Fusang Yu people feel, don''t help Yan wench do a thing, he this in the mind some uncomfortable.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head with a smile, "no, you don''t feel guilty. We can''t stay in Yaoling hall for too long. If you go out for a walk, we''ll follow you out for a walk."


    Said, she saw the snow easy cold one eye that the side also does not move.


    Snow easy cold also saw chaos baby one eye, then stretched out a hand, rubbed lightly on her head."Where do you want him to go?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, "just chat with those respected people and elders! Cultivate feelings. "


    Fu sang Yu stroked his forehead. Although he was the king of the elves, few of those who respected others and predecessors had friendship with him.


    They don''t have any feelings to cultivate.


    But, Yan girl said so, that he had to do so.


    In a word, he just knew that it would not be nonsense for this girl to ask him to chat with those respected people and elders.


    Snow easy cold saw Fu mulberry Yu person one eye, then pulled chaos baby to oneself side.


    "Yu person is a bit stupid, you should tell him clearly, let him talk about what."


    Fusang Yu people hear pretty cold said he is stupid, he is helpless.


    He coughed lightly, but still cooperated with a cold sentence, "well, girl Yan, I''m stupid. What do you want me to talk to them about?"


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "chat casually! For example, good wine, good food, and topics that make them nostalgic are OK. "


    Fusang Yu was stunned, "nostalgic?"


    "Don''t you understand? Nostalgia is to remind them of the beautiful things that once happened, the things that happened when they were young! Or something they care about, or something meaningful. " Mingwuyan explained again.


    Fusang Yu people suddenly realized, "I understand this, is to let these elders and venerable people recall the past, right?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to compare a praise, "well, clever!"


    Fusang Yu people smile, he called smart, he is speechless.


    Snow easy cold is a face of doting at chaos baby smile.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is said from the mouth of chaos baby, this feeling is different, especially comfortable.


    "Let''s go! You follow me, not far or near. " Fu sang Yu person waved to start, let Yan wench and pretty cold follow, left medicine spirit temple.

 Chapter 1808

    The banquet in the temple of the three realms is very grand. People who arrive early are chatting with others and exchanging feelings.


    Fusang Yu''s eyes slightly looked around, then fell on the position of fenglao and several venerable people.


    Fortunately, he was very familiar with the people of FeiMo, xueruicheng and yuanyoushan, so he didn''t appear to be abrupt when he came.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan were not qualified to sit on the seat because they were only brought by fusangyu people. Therefore, they stood on the side of the meeting place like other gods and disciples brought by Zunren.


    Mingwu Yandao likes this position very much, because he can watch the whole banquet and see everyone''s actions.


    Fusang Yu is an insider, so now he is chatting with others, and he feels that man Han and Yan girl are standing there, and they are really wronged.


    Especially pretty cold, when did he do such a worthless thing, standing there as a waiter, only girl Yan can make pretty cold so.


    Ling Yuan''s eyes were sharp. When he found that Fusang Yu people looked around from time to time, his eyes seemed to be looking at the people he brought, he was a little puzzled for a moment.


    Although there is nothing special in the expression of Fusang Yu people, he always feels that today''s Fusang Yu people are somewhat different.


    In the past, Fusang Yu people didn''t like to stay with such elders.


    Fusang Yu see Ling Yuan see themselves, he immediately convergence of their emotions.


    When the elders were talking about the past, they said with a smile, "this meeting of the three realms is really grand! The previous Xianyuan conference was not so lively. "


    Ling Yuan said with a smile, "this party is really lively, but it''s not the same as the Xianyuan meeting."


    Fusang Yu blinked his eyes, "after the Xianyuan meeting, have you ever been forced by your master to marry a relative, become a relative or something?"


    Ling Yuan said with a smile, "my master is very open-minded. He didn''t say that. It all depends on marriage


    "I don''t think I can do anything with you!" Fusang Yu people laugh.


    At this time, yuan youzun said with a smile, "you can''t help him. You boys don''t let us worry, so we should take the initiative. "


    Wen yinzun sighed, "no, you boys of the same age, but it''s manwang who got married first and had children. You should learn from him!"


    Feiqing slightly embarrassed, "master, not everyone has the luck and strength of pretty cold."


    Fusang Yu people also nodded, "that is, pretty cold, although it looks cold, but he is quite attentive to Yan girl. Say, marry or not, the key is to be able to meet that can move their own woman at a glance. Feiqing and Lingyuan, I don''t know if you think it''s better to fall in love at first sight, or to get married and go home slowly. "


    For the topic initiated by Fusang Yu people, many people are interested.


    Feiqing thought about it for a while and then said, "maybe it''s the one I fell in love with at first sight that can make me more excited! It''s a pity that the eye hasn''t turned up yet. "


    Ling Yuan also nodded, "yes! I don''t even have the feeling of being attentive. I can''t have feelings even if I''ve been together for ten thousand years


    What''s the benefit of marrying someone who is not at the bottom of his heart and who is only famous at most?


    "Do you think so, respectable people?" Fusang Yu people curiously looked at the elders present.


    In these long lives, many people did not marry and have children, because he was very curious.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun, who never talked about the past in front of the younger generation, sighed, "how many people in the world want to marry from the first time we meet! I don''t think that''s very common. As long as there is a suitable person for you to have the impulse to protect and not to hurt her, and you like her, you can get along and develop. "


    "My teacher''s wife is my teacher''s younger sister. In fact, she has been with me for a long time." Liang Qiu whispered.


    Fusang Yu poured a glass of wine for all the people sitting there, then changed the topic with a smile, "the fairyland meeting a while ago also selected the three world beauty list and the three world beauty list. I don''t know. When you were young, did you have this kind of appraisal and exciting beauty? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Lei Kun came up and said with a smile, "there must be some who are not young. Don''t think you are the only ones who know love. "


    Hearing what Lei Kun said, yuan youzun nodded, "yes! Some people of our generation, like you, are unwilling to make do with it, while some people have a sense of belonging but can''t be together. What''s more, there is no way to be together forever because of different identities. It''s like Liang Qiu''s teacher''s mother. What a nice person she is. Unfortunately, she went there early... "


    Speaking of the back, yuan youzun sighed.


    Bing Jue xianzun heard everyone mention his wife, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "Marriage, sometimes, can''t last forever. Speaking of this point, I still think you should learn more from that boy. Before, his little girl was just a very ordinary little girl, but now that little girl can match him. This kind of love is the longest and the manifestation of true love. So I don''t ask you kids to get married in order to deal with it. "Fusang Yu said with a smile: "it seems that it''s very cold about getting married and love, and it''s a winner unconsciously. He''s probably the one who knows how to love


    But Lei Kun shook his head with a smile. "I can''t say that. It''s different whether I know love or not. It''s not the only one who knows love who has become a relative. The venerable people present were all young, and naturally they had people they liked. You can''t say that we old guys don''t know how to love! "


    When the people sitting around heard that these venerable people and elders had talked about love, they were all curious for a moment.


    In the crowd, suddenly someone said, "these elders, I''m afraid old Feng is the one with the longest love!"


    Fusang Yu people slightly some don''t understand, so his eyes looked at Feng Wei one eye.


    Feng Wei is not clear about his master when he was young, so he also looks at his master curiously.


    "Master, did you like people when you were young?"


    Feng old Leng for a while, didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye.


    "You boys, how can you talk about such a long time ago. No one is young, but we''ve all lived to this young age. We''ve forgotten everything for such a long time, and the feeling at that time has faded. "


    "But if you really love someone, you can remember it for a lifetime. You won''t forget it when you are old!" Outside the crowd, there was a female disciple who didn''t know which hall whispered.

 Chapter 1809

    Although the voice of this female disciple is small, because the sound quality is clear, so the people on this side of Fusang Yu''s people can hear it.


    The God of thunder Kun answered with a smile, "how can people who have loved really forget. However, I am very curious. I don''t care about fame and wealth. I always like to be alone. What kind of people does the hermit fenglao like


    "Yes! I''m curious, too. " There are other owners come together, laughing to join the fun.


    Gossip, even the LORD God and elders will be curious.


    It''s just that no one dares to ask or talk about the personal gossip of respected people and elders.


    Old Feng saw that many people were curious about this problem. Originally, he wanted to laugh it off. However, when he found that all the people at the same table were looking at him, his face changed slightly, and his tone was light: "of course, I liked someone when I was young. At that time, my friend was able to save her, but in the end, he didn''t do anything. So love is heavy. Don''t talk about such sad things today. The banquet is about to start. I don''t know if Yanjie will show up today. "


    Feng old a word to shift the public''s attention, also shifted the topic.


    As soon as mentions the Yan rob adult, Fusang Yu person also can''t help following to change the topic.


    "It seems that Yan Jie doesn''t take part in such activities! And now that she is pregnant, she should be more suitable for rest. "


    Lei Kun nodded, "well, this morning, there was news from the temple of God robbery. Mr. Yan was too busy recently. He was a little bit angry. Maybe he won''t show up today. However, Lord Yanke still ordered the six envoys of the temple to come. At that time, they may convey their will on behalf of Lord Yanke. "


    "God Lei Kun seems to be much closer than ever to robbing the temple." Feng Lao said with a smile.


    Lei Kun God also nodded honestly, "yes! The main gods of the three realms all admire Yan Jie. Although she is a woman, her strength is not inferior to that of any God who robbed the main god of the temple. Moreover, she also has a woman''s unique carefulness and keen insight, and a man''s charm and strength. It''s really hard for us gods not to respect and like us! "


    Feng Laozi nodded with approval, "Yan rob adult is really not simple, it is not easy."


    Mingwu Yan, standing on one side, hears the news and finds that Fusang Yu''s topic is almost impossible to find the topic of nostalgia. She lowers her head and quietly sends an instruction to MeiXun


    Soon, the God of MeiXun led his disciples of the seven drink Hall to greet the venerable and the elderly, and brought wine to them to pour wine and say hello one by one.


    The main gods of Baolan hall and Baihua hall, who are in charge of the banquet, also brought some exquisite fruits before the banquet, chatting with parents and greeting everyone.


    After the time of a pillar of incense, the main god of Tianlu temple and the six God envoys who robbed the temple came, and the whole banquet hall was quiet.


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded to everyone and said in a voice: "today''s banquet has several procedures. The seven drinks hall has prepared hundreds of delicacies and wines for you. The purpose of Yanjie''s party is to let everyone take advantage of this opportunity to communicate and get closer to each other. Let''s have a drink, have a chat and exchange feelings. "


    "Isn''t master Yan Jie coming?" This time the speaker is the Holy Spirit.


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded with a smile, "yes! Yan Jie has been tired recently. He needs to rest for two days. In fact, today''s banquet, in addition to the main gods of the three realms, you venerable people and predecessors can get together and exchange ideas, also want to let you know the new main god of the blue water hall and the new main god of the Xiaoyao hall. In addition, Mr. Yan also wants to solemnly inform you that Mr. Yan is pregnant. Let us know the good news. Let''s have fun together. Therefore, every dish today is delicately prepared by master Yan Jie. I hope you can have a good time. "


    After the main god of Tianlu Temple finished, everyone applauded, which gave the main god of Tianlu Temple full face, and also gave the face of Yan Jie.


    After the applause, Meng Xi, on behalf of Mr. Yan, said: "Mr. Yan said that. I hope you can have a good meal. At that time, master Yan Jie arranged a farewell ceremony for us. Welcome to watch


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    What other programs did Yanjie arrange?


    Just thinking about it, the main god of Baihua hall also said with a smile: "just eat, but also have to have some other performances. My disciples of Baihua hall and the disciples of Lanxu hall also prepared some songs and dances, so you can enjoy them while eating."


    "That''s very kind of you Someone laughed.


    With the program, even if we sit here all day, we won''t be so bored.


    Moreover, many people cherish this opportunity to communicate with the gods and the strong among the three realms.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and Feng Lao, the atmosphere of their table is also excellent.


    These old friends don''t see each other very often. This time, they have a lot to say.Even in front of a bottle of wine, they have a lot in common.


    After a while, in a song and dance performance by the disciples of Baihua hall, the whole banquet began


    Countless petals with charming fragrance fall from the air, which fascinates people and amazes many people.


    It''s not only because the fragrance of the flowers is so good, but also because of the graceful heavenly daughters in the sky


    The whole banquet presented a kind of dreamy beauty, and the laughter around spread far away.


    And just outside the meeting hall, Liang Xia sent wine to his master thousands of miles away, but finally he was not allowed to enter the place of the three world temples.


    She can vaguely hear the distant laughter, it is not difficult to meet, it is very lively.


    She can''t get into the frontier in front of her. Now there is no one else here. She seems to be isolated in a space.


    After standing outside for a while, she went to the direction of Yaoling hall


    At this time, Kongtong Yulian and Shi ZhongLuo are standing in front of the main door of Yaoling hall, whispering something


    Suddenly, a figure came from the front


    "Sister in law Sister in law... " When Liang Xia saw Shi ZhongLuo standing at the gate of Yaoling hall, she was relieved and ran over.


    The sky Tong rain lotus saw Liang Xia one eye, then the vision fell on Liang Xia''s face.


    Shi ZhongLuo is also Leng for a while, "Liang Xia, how did you come here?"


    Isn''t she thinking behind closed doors in the snow? Why did she come to the temple of the three worlds.


    Besides, how could she come here alone?

 Chapter 1810

    Liang xialue said uneasily, "well, I''m here to find the master. I''ll send something to the master. Can I find the master now?"


    Shi ZhongLuo blinked, "no way! The party over there has just begun. Outsiders are not allowed in. Besides, today''s banquet was organized by Yan Jie. What''s your matter? I can help you communicate. "


    Liang Xia hesitated for a moment and then took out a bottle and handed it to her. "This is what the master wants. You must hand it to him or give it to elder brother."


    Shizhongluo nodded, "OK, I''ll go. You wait for me here. Liang Qiu will come back later. I''ll let her come to Yaoling hall to lead you back. Don''t run around. Today, the Lord worships people. It''s not good to provoke them. "


    "Oh, good." Liang Xia is quite clever this time.


    Shi ZhongLuo is hesitating to find Liang Qiu by herself, or to find a way for people to find him. When she sees Luo Shenshi with sharp eyes, she immediately waves to him.


    As soon as Luo Ren came, it was because he found that Liang Xia had come.


    Shi ZhongLuo immediately came forward and told Liang Xia what he wanted to hear.


    Luo Ren nodded after hearing this, and her eyes fell on the bottle in her hand, "give me something! I''ll send it to you. "


    After hearing what Luo Renyi said, Shi ZhongLuo gave him something.


    Luo Renyi took the small bottle and went to the banquet hall.


    However, he kept his mind a little longer and checked the things on his hands.


    When he found that the small bottle seemed to contain wine, he was puzzled for a moment.


    When he came to the banquet, his eyes first looked at him.


    When he found that bingjue xianzun had changed his position and was toasting with other gods, he was in the same place.


    At this time, Luo Renyi''s eyes are locked on Liang Qiu at another table


    Standing on one side of the fog Yan sharp eyes to see a Luo Ren.


    When she saw that his eyes were fixed on Bing Jue xianzun and Liang Qiu, and he was holding something in his hand, she thought about it. Then she turned around and took a pot of wine and two cups from one side and went to Luo Renyi.


    Luo Ren didn''t care about the little maidservant who passed by. However, when a familiar voice came to his mind, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Luo Renyi, what are you doing here?"


    Luo Ren lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the little maid standing beside him this time.


    He opened his mouth, but at last he said, "Lord God, Liang Xia has come. He wants to ask shi ZhongLuo to hand over a small pot of wine to Bing Jue xianzun."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens, he stares at the wine bottle on Luo Ren''s hand and takes a look, "give me something, I''ll give it to you."


    "Good." Luo Ren took a glass of wine and put the small bottle on her tray.


    The next moment, bright fog Yan so aboveboard took that small wine bottle to walk.


    Just as she turned around, she shook her fingers, poured a small mouthful of wine out of the small bottle, and then directly sent the small bottle in her hand to bingjuexinzun''s position.


    At this time, Bing Jue xianzun just sat down.


    When he saw a little girl coming behind him, he was stunned.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to give something to Bing Jue xianzun directly, but when she thought of her identity, she immediately changed her mind.


    She put the small wine bottle in front of Fusang Yu, "Your Majesty, this wine was just sent by a girl named Liang Xia who asked the medicine spirit hall to give it to bingjuexian."


    Fu mulberry Yu person leng for a while, but still waved hands on the face, "know."


    With that, he put the wine bottle Yan sent to him in front of bingjue xianzun and said curiously, "bingjue xianzun, what good things are you going to send?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun is also a Zheng, suddenly, he seems to think of something.


    He said with a smile: "I wanted to bring some good wine to taste with my old friends, but I haven''t made wine for a long time since Qianfeng bottle disappeared. Summer son that wench is afraid to be where to find a bit, sent to me


    said, he opened the bottle, and he breathed a deep breath when he heard the familiar Wutong immortal flavor.


    He wants to drink! However, this wine is from the God of Tianlu temple.


    Distressed for a while, he still put the bottle away.


    Fenglao saw the bottle with sharp eyes, and smelled the taste in the bottle.


    asked, puzzled, "this is the taste of Wutong fairy. So you old man are still hiding! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head, "I really don''t know where this girl came from. You don''t know, my wife, she loved to hide wine at the beginning. "


    Old Feng nodded with a smile.


    Bingjue xianzun''s words are true. When bingjue xianzun was young, he was greedy of wine and often drunk. In order to limit him, his wife often hid his wine


    Recalling the past, he also recalled a beautiful memory"Now that you''ve got the wine, won''t you share it with us old guys?" Fenglao teases bingjuexianzun with a smile.


    But bingjue xianzun refused with a smile, "this is just one mouthful. I''ll keep it to satisfy my hunger! It''s Feng Lao. You''ve taken several different kinds of Wutong fairy wine from me. Should you have left some? "


    Feng old smile, "long gone, what you said is how long ago."


    "Wutong," it''s a blessing to come to you today. The United States smoked the gods and prepared an interesting wine called "thorn Fui". It is said that the taste is an improved version of Wutong Xian drunk. Although it may not taste as good as the phoenix tree, it is not bad. You''ll try it later. "


    Sitting at the table next door, the God of Tianlu Temple smiles and prompts.


    "Well, we''ll really wait and see." Bing Jue Xian Zun said with great interest.


    "If you have good wine, let MeiXun send the interesting wine first." At this time, the Lord of forgotten city, who was sitting at the same table with the Holy Spirit elder, said curiously.


    The God of Tianlu Temple stood up with a smile and nodded to MeiXun on the other side, "go to the Cifu bar first! We can''t wait. "


    "Good!" The God of MeiXun answered with a smile, and immediately said to his disciples, "adjust the order of the wine, and send the last Cifu wine first."


    "Yes." The disciples of the seven drink Hall immediately went down to exchange the Cifu wine.


    After a while, the disciples of the seven drink Hall brought Cifu wine to everyone at the table.


    However, when everyone saw this Cifu wine, they were all stunned.


    Because, this is only a three finger gourd, the gourd''s body covered with colorful spines, these gourds seem to grow naturally, there is no opening.


    "How would you like to drink this wine?" This Cifu wine successfully attracted the attention of the whole audience.

 Chapter 1811

    MeiXun Shangshen explained with a smile: "this is a specially cultivated Tianling gourd. Because it is used to make wine naturally, this gourd is very special. You have to find a way to pull out the thorn on it before you can drink good wine. The internal structure of this gourd is imitated from the Qianfeng bottle of bingjuexinzun. This wine will not disappoint you. Please try it. "


    Everyone listen to MeiXun God said, all come to the spirit.


    Pull out the thorn on the gourd?


    This is an interesting thing.


    Some anxious people have started to pull out the thorns.


    However, obviously anxious to eat hot tofu, someone''s fingers were directly stabbed out of the blood on the gourd.


    For a moment, someone began to suffer.


    "This thorn can stretch and contract automatically. It''s really interesting. It seems that it''s not easy to drink wine without destroying the gourd. "


    "No, it''s hard for us gods to drink wine." Someone was laughing and joking.


    "Fenglao, bingjue, you know wine, you come first, we''ll learn from you." Yuan you Zun also said with a smile.


    For a long time, these people have not been hit by one thing, nor have they studied one thing together.


    When we found that the thorns on the gourd would not only contract, but also grow with blood, we were even more excited.


    After all, the more things you can''t get, the more people''s interest will be aroused.


    Bingjue xianzun took the gourd and observed it for a long time before he tried to do it.


    Fenglao is also a pro automatic hand, but he uses the spirit power to weaken those thorns, and then prepare to split the gourd


    However, it is obvious that he also belittled the enemy. The stab he cut off from the plate somehow stabbed himself, so that his hand was also stabbed with blood.


    Seeing old Feng bleeding, the old friends at the same table were quite surprised.


    Lei Kun God also said with a smile: "if you can''t drink it, don''t hurt everyone''s hands."


    That is to say, the God of Lei Kun started to use a little lightning current to shoot down the thorn on the gourd, and then use the small lightning to cut the gourd


    At this moment, the gourd burst, a pile of sweet liquid burst in the air, and the hands and faces of the table mates were stained with some gourd wine


    The sweet smell of the wine immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s not easy to have a drink!" Lei Kun heaved a sigh, then picked up the little wine left on the plate in front of him and drank a little.


    After a sip of wine, Lei Kun sighed, "it''s really good wine in the world! I think that Wutong fairy wine is just like that! "


    "Yes? So good? I''ll try, too. " Bing Jue Xian Zun''s strength came.


    He sealed the whole gourd with ice, and the thorns on the gourd couldn''t move. Then, he knocked the thorns down little by little, and took out a Bingling dagger to cut the gourd.


    Unfortunately, the inside and outside of the gourd are frozen, and the split gourd has become ice. It''s impossible to drink.


    All the people laughed happily when they saw this scene.


    Seeing that these venerable people and their predecessors were cheating for a mouthful of wine, they were not angry, let alone angry. On the contrary, they all laughed together.


    There was too much pleasure in the laughter.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun couldn''t help laughing after he was stunned for a while.


    "I want to have a drink, but I''m really helpless. MeiXun God, do you have a simple way to drink this wine! If it goes on, we''re going to spill our blood on the spot. "


    MeiXun also couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You don''t need to pull out all the thorns on the gourd, just have the power to pierce one of them."


    "Is it?" I''ll try.


    Yuanyouzun took a chopstick this time, injected his power into the chopstick, selected a point, and poked one of the thorns seriously.


    When this thorn was pushed into the deepest part of the gourd, a small clear and sweet liquid came out of the gourd


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and began to try.


    The wine in the gourd is just a cup of wine in front of the cup.


    Moreover, the color of the wine is very beautiful. The bottom is green, but the top is clear, like a pure spring. There is a green leaf floating on the top of the glass.


    When people saw the leaf, they were all surprised.


    Bilingxianye, this is bilingxianye with extremely healing ability.


    What''s more, it''s a very important medicinal material for refining soul injury pills.


    Moreover, the green fairy leaf can refine and purify the supernatural power. It is valuable to buy the green fairy leaf alone.


    However, now someone actually uses this green fairy leaf to make wine, which really reflects the value of this Cifu wine.


    Yuan you Zun drank curiously, and suddenly he laughed."Ha ha I really have never drunk such a pleasant wine. This wine has a very happy feeling. It is worthy of being called Cifu wine. "


    Bingjue xianzun saw that the Cifu wine on his desk was gone. He looked around for a moment. Without saying a word, he took the untouched Cifu wine directly from his apprentice Liang Qiu''s desk.


    He also took a chopstick and introduced a gourd thorn with divine power. When the beautiful liquor came out, the comfortable fragrance had conquered Bing Jue Xian Zun


    When he had a sip of wine, the whole person was full of praise.


    "It''s really good! No, it''s perfect. "Wutong is really better than the fairy perfectness."


    This Cifu wine can get such a high evaluation from bingjue xianzun. Everyone is excited. The people with Cifu wine on the table are acting again.


    And MeiXun God is surrounded by people.


    "MeiXun, can I have some more Cifu wine? We''ve lost a lot at the beginning, and we haven''t even drunk yet! "


    MeiXun said apologetically: "I''m really sorry. This Cifu wine was prepared at the end at the beginning. I want to give you a fresh one to play with, because its quantity is not much. There are only about 200 Cifu wine produced in total, and basically there is only one for each person."


    Fenglao suddenly asked, "how can MeiXun God think of making such a wine? Is this method difficult?"


    MeiXun sighed, "it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say. The main reason is that the material is not easy to find. This gourd of heaven spirit was drawn from the hall of God robbery, and I spent a lot of effort to ask the God of Beiyan to plant it for me in the purple medicine garden. This green spirit immortal leaf is inspired by the spirit of Flower God in Baihua hall. Please plant it in the purple medicine garden together with Beiyan God. If the God of Beiyan is still in Yaoling hall, I would like to ask her to help me plant some more, but... "


    She didn''t go on, but everyone was silent.


    The whole six realms are now unknown to everyone.

 Chapter 1812

    Fenglao heard MeiXun God say so, for a time also some embarrassment, he coughed softly, "then later make this Cifu wine."


    "Come on, drink!" Yuan youzun also called.


    When the banquet is over, he has to go to Yaoling hall.


    "Good wine should be tasted well. It''s really worth the trip today. " Bingjue xianzun also said in a loud voice, in a good mood.


    Cifu wine aroused everyone''s interest, and everyone''s topic became more and more.


    The next food is more delicious.


    After another kind of wine was served in the seven drinks hall, Lei Kun stood up. After giving a toast to the elders at other tables, he took advantage of the situation and put the bottle of Zui Feng Lu from yuan you Zun''s hand on Ming Wu Yan''s tray.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Lei Kun with a smile. He thinks that Lei Kun''s eyes are so good that he recognizes her.


    After a while, she found an opportunity to return to the marriage space.


    first she took out the thunder and dew that God had just given to him, and then he got the little Wutong fairy drunk that he had stolen.


    Looking at the two kinds of wine on the table, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    She couldn''t help sighing when she smelled two delicate and charming fragrance.


    Although she did not know what strange phenomenon these two kinds of wine would have, her subconscious thought that there must be some meaning.


    She took two empty cups and poured out the few.


    Although she didn''t often drink, she still knew that the wine should be tasted slowly, so she took the Zui Fenglu and drank a little slowly.


    It has to be said that this zuifeng dew has a very special taste. It tastes very sweet and has endless aftertaste. She even seems to hear the song of the Phoenix and its wanton dancing


    This is a wonderful feeling, but as the liquor is absorbed by the human body, this feeling disappears.


    Then, she felt as if the whole person had been baptized by the Phoenix air, and she felt very hearty.


    After that, people feel a little sleepy and enter a special state of purification and recuperation.


    She drinks very little, but the feeling is very obvious.


    In order to find out the difference between the two kinds of wine, she also magnified the reaction and feeling of this wine.


    However, this drunk Feng Lu didn''t make her particularly addicted.


    pondering, she raised the Wutong fairy again, because she had a small amount of food. She only touched her lips lightly this time. The taste of


    entrance is not only sweet but a long and distant flavor. At first, this feeling is not very obvious. But a very warm spirit is on the mind. People feel the same sense of belonging. It is like Phoenix Wutong, which sublimes not wine, but a spiritual realm.


    this Wutong fairy wine has aroused the deep beauty of human heart, so it is a wine but not like wine.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head gently.


    she felt that the Wutong fairy was drunk with the wonderful feeling of seven emotions into wine, which is more like its mystery.


    However, it seems to be a little bit different from what she imagined.


    After thinking about it, she simply mixed the remaining wine in the two glasses together


    The combination of the two wines changed the smell dramatically.


    The clear fog Yan forced to inhale with the nose for a while, then she doubted of wrinkly next eyebrow, "Feng absolute being fragrant?"


    She''s not sure.


    The combination of the two produced a taste of strange fragrance, which really surprised her.


    It may taste strange to drink mixed liquor, but it may also have a completely different effect than before.


    She raised her hand, picked up the cup and sipped it gently


    Wine into the throat, Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly bright


    She felt that a beautiful Phoenix appeared in her mind. The Phoenix was red and beautiful like a dazzling fire.


    More importantly, she found that if she drew a sketch of the Phoenix, it would be the same as the phoenix pattern shown in the mysterious letter of yeyunsi''s master


    Normally, such a beautiful fire red phoenix should be a fire phoenix, but Ming Wuyan''s intuition is that it is not.


    Its phoenix tail is more beautiful than ordinary Phoenix, and it is fan-shaped, which looks like a beautiful feather fan from a distance.


    When she ponders, the snow easy cold suddenly added the marriage space.


    He sat opposite chaos baby and looked at her quietly.


    "Tasting wine alone?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and gave a sweet smile to Xue Yi Han.


    "Well, do you want to try?"


    She handed the cup to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby into his hand cup, found that the wine is only a small mouthful, he picked under the eyebrow.


    "Is it good?""Very special!" Bright mist Yan props chin to look at him.


    snow Yi cold saw the chaotic baby, a hand rubbed her head, "Wutong fairy brewing I used to drink, but never drunk with Feng Lu."


    "Then try it!"


    Mingwu Yan is also looking forward to it. She wants to know whether the snow is easy to be cold and what she just felt.


    Snow easy cold a cup of wine drink, and then slightly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Chaos baby, do you have any strange phenomenon after drinking? What do you see in your mind? "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "saw a very beautiful Phoenix, you?"


    Xue Yihan understood why chaos baby wanted him to drink this wine this time.


    He nodded, "well, I also saw a very beautiful Phoenix. This kind of scene is just the illusion of Phoenix God resonance."


    The bright mist Yan lightly blinked an eye, "do you know this kind of Phoenix?"


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "exactly say, it is not Phoenix, but a fan."


    "Well?" Bright fog Yan some didn''t understand, so is still curious looking at snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan reaches out his hand and holds chaos baby on his leg. Then he says, "this fan is called Phoenix God fan, which is the treasure of the Phoenix family. It can condense the spirit of Phoenix, absorb the spirit of Phoenix and summon the Phoenix. The patriarchs of the Fengs in all dynasties will pass on this fan to the descendants of the Fengs. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, many thoughts and thoughts came into his mind.


    She gently rubbed her temple, "where is the Phoenix fan now?"


    I don''t know why, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Snow easy cold light voice way: "now should be in Feng Wei hand, he will soon formally take over Feng clan."


    Ming Wuyan was a little bit surprised. The Phoenix family didn''t look like the main shrines of the three world shrines or other clergy. It was the inheritance and selection within the family. Therefore, there was no need to inform the three world shrines or report the robbery.

 Chapter 1813

    Because Fengwei is Xue Yihan''s friend, she never thought about keeping a heart or a deep understanding of the Fengs.


    In fact, it''s not only the feng people, but also xueruicheng, yuanyoushan and FeiMo.


    All this comes from his trust in Xue Yihan and his friends.


    She quietly looked at the snow easy cold, a time do not know what to say.


    Snow easy cold also looked at chaos baby, smile in her lips kiss.


    "What are you thinking about, then


    Ming Wu Yan turns around, puts his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck, and kisses her cheek on her lips.


    "I''m thinking about the Phoenix fan. I want to see it. But I feel that it''s not appropriate to let someone show me the Phoenix fan all of a sudden. "


    Snow easy cold face side, kiss chaos baby''s lips


    Blazing kiss instantly ignited two people, however, bright fog Yan is to stretch out a hand, blocked snow easy cold kiss.


    "We''ve been in for a long time, or we''d better go out first."


    Snow easy cold smile will chaos baby picked up, and then back to bed, lean down, once again deepened the kiss.


    "It''s so busy outside that it doesn''t hinder our intimacy..."


    Bright fog Yan dodged for a while, avoided snow easy cold kiss.


    "Chaos baby, you hide from me, I want to kiss you more I''m afraid I can''t help wanting you


    Snow easy cold hand tightened a few, chaos baby in the bosom then can only let him kiss.


    Snow easy cold smile, today a whole day, the girl''s eyes are on other men, although he knows it''s nothing, but, his heart or inexplicable uncomfortable.


    He thought, chaos baby''s eyes always stay on him.


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what Xue Yi Han is thinking. Although she is so dizzy and full of elements, she still doesn''t forget the business.


    "I said I want to see the Phoenix fan!"


    Snow easy cold kiss her small mouth, smile: "Phoenix God fan what good-looking, chaos baby, you usually want to see your husband."


    Ming Wu Yan was helpless. She sighed, "people are talking to you about business!"


    "Well, that''s what I''m telling you." Snow easy cold a face serious looking at her.


    This wench, when will know what he is thinking!


    Mingwu Yan held Xue Yihan''s face in his hand and gave him a kiss on his left cheek. Then he said, "do you want me to look at the Phoenix fan, so I interrupt you on purpose?"


    If at ordinary times, what she wants, snow easy cold should not be so perfunctory to her.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her small head, the palm lightly glided her back, "chaos baby, if you really doubt anything, don''t look at that Phoenix God fan first."


    "Are you afraid that I will scare you?"


    The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    Some things, although she did not say with snow easy cold, but, she thought snow easy cold also has the feeling!


    "I''m afraid someone will hurt you." Snow easy cold hugged chaos baby, tone serious a few minutes.


    Nothing is more important than the safety of chaos baby, so, some things, he does not want chaos baby to bear the brunt.


    Bright mist Yan is silent!


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Xue Yihan seriously, "if I say, I doubt the people of Feng nationality? With the direction of doubt, do I move or not move the Phoenix people? "


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, just rub her soft long hair, "as long as people have perfect grasp, as long as you don''t appear, as long as you won''t hurt, you want to do, I will support you."


    When Mingwu Yan heard Xue Yihan say this, she turned over and put her arms around him. "Now, it''s impossible to have a complete grasp of these things in the temples of the three realms. I can not appear and try not to hurt myself, but what kind of support do you have? "


    Snow easy cold smile light point under her pink lips, "what kind of support do you want?"


    "I I want you to leave it alone


    After thinking for a long time, Ming Wu Yan just said this.


    Now she doubts a lot of things, the biggest doubt is on the Phoenix side.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan once said that he trusted Feng Wei more than Fan Yi.


    And fenglao is a good friend of snow easy cold master, even, she and snow easy cold day marriage is he presided over.


    If she moves the Phoenix family, she may have a great influence and be a little unkind.


    However, as the main God who robbed the temple, she had to do so after finding the problem.


    However, in the absence of absolute evidence, she did not want to let Xue Yihan know.


    Because, if you make a mistake, it will make snow easy to be cold


    "Well. I don''t care. My only task now is to watch you. " Snow easy cold smile, will chaos baby picked up."It''s time to get out."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan quickly cut her hair and clothes, and then left the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold a little bit late, he will chaos baby used to hold wine bottles and cups are looked at once, and then on the nose under the smell.


    Gradually, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes


    No matter who dares to count him and chaos baby, they should not be forgiven!


    On this side of the banquet hall, more than half of the delicious food and wine have been served, and the singing and dancing performances have begun in full swing.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan came out, he was attracted by the wonderful dance on the stage.


    This is a story about the hundred flowers fairy performed by the disciples of the hundred flowers hall. The petals are matched with beauty, light dancing posture and beautiful piano sound. The whole picture is very beautiful and attractive.


    At this time, a woman suddenly came to Mingwu Yan''s side, whispered: "you are the handmaid of the spirit king, can you help me?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, turned a body.


    When she saw a woman dressed as a disciple of the seven drink Hall standing behind her with a pot of wine, she was a little confused, "what''s the matter?"


    The female disciple said in a low voice: "there is a man standing outside, who wants to see the spirit king, and asks me to report. I don''t know whether to report it or not, so I want you to ask. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "who?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s from the elves kingdom. I don''t know if it''s urgent."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "take me to have a look."


    "Well, you come with me."


    When Mingwu Yan goes outside the banquet world, he sees a man standing outside, beautiful like a fog.


    This man, Ming Wu Yan is very familiar, but has not seen him for a long time.


    He is, Bai Li Wu Yin.


    "That''s him. Would you like to ask him?"


    "You let him wait. I''ll go and call us the king of the elves."


    "Oh! Good


    Ming Wu Yan immediately turns around and goes to inform Fusang Yu.

 Chapter 1814

    Standing outside the hundred mile fog hidden in see from inside out, and then hurried back to the little girl, eyes can''t help flashing a smile.


    I didn''t expect to see this girl at the first sight when I came here.


    The Fu mulberry Yu person of banquet field is in hear Yan wench say 100 Li fog Yin is looking for him, he still Leng for a while.


    However, he came out immediately.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was a little disappointed when he saw that it was the spirit king who came out alone.


    Fusang Yu was a smart man. Seeing the eyes of Bai Li Wu Yin, he raised his eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter with running here?"


    This hundred mile fog hidden has always been used to low-key, it is easy to ignore him.


    Now come to the temple of the three realms to find him. Isn''t something really wrong?


    Bai Li Wu Yin said calmly, "I didn''t really come to see your majesty. I want to see Princess man in the medicine spirit hall. By the way, I want to invite your majesty to come with me."


    Fu mulberry Yu person doesn''t understand, "you go to find Yan wench to do what?"


    "It''s said that the wild bright moon can''t get in. I''ve come to the temple of the three worlds."


    Fusang Yu people suspected for a while, "Yan wench must be in the wild Haoyue, you can''t see it when you go to Yaoling hall."


    Bai Li Wu Yin just laughed. Maybe he thought so at the beginning, but just now he clearly saw someone.


    "If you don''t see it, go once! I have something I want to give her


    Fu sang Yu''s people listened to him and thought about it before they said, "if not, wait a minute! The party is going on. We''ll go after the party. "


    "Well, I''ll go in with you, and I''ll stand by."


    Fu mulberry Yu person caresses forehead, "you are happy to stand, that stands!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded and finally followed the emperor into the banquet.


    He didn''t need to say anything from the king of the spirit, so he went directly to the maidservant and the guard of the spirit kingdom.


    Moreover, the position happened to stand behind the bright fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Bai Li Wu Yin was standing behind her. For a moment, she was a little confused. She forbeared and finally didn''t ask anything.


    "The spirit emperor wants to drink some Lingxiang tea planted in Yaoling hall. Let''s get some. Why don''t you go to Yaoling hall with me?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a step forward and made a sound. The volume was just controlled in front of the little girl. She could hear it.


    Although she didn''t know what Bai Li Wu Yin was going to do, she nodded and went out with her.


    Snow easy cold come over, just see chaos baby with hundred miles fog hidden leave together, he light frown next eyebrow, finally or patience did not follow in the past.


    However, his eyes quietly followed the past


    Ming Wu Yan and Bai Li Wu Yin went straight to Yaoling hall. They didn''t speak on the way.


    Outside the Yaoling hall, they were stopped by Shi ZhongLuo and Kong tongyulian.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little helpless. She almost forgot that she is a different identity now.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at the little girl who was stopped outside her temple and said with a smile: "what should we do? We are ordered to go to the purple medicine garden to pick up the fragrant flowers and make tea. Now we can''t get in."


    Ming Wuyan stares at him, then looks around, and then looks at the statue of Jiuyou fox outside Yaoling hall.


    Nine you fox eyes immediately turned for a while, empty Tong rain lotus see nine you fox hint, immediately made a please posture.


    "Please come in! Please follow me


    Shi ZhongLuo also immediately followed in.


    "I''ll help you pick the Lingxiang flower tea you want from ziyaoyuan." The sky Tong rain lotus asked a sentence.


    No one else can enter the purple medicine garden without the instruction of the Lord.


    However, just now the guardian beast of the LORD God let them in, which is probably the meaning of the LORD God.


    However, she was a little defensive.


    Bai Li Wu Yin just looked at the little girl in front of her and didn''t answer.


    After all, this is her place. If she can''t make it, he will really have to stand in Yaoling hall.


    "No, just call the Fanhe river."


    When Kong tongyulian heard the maidservant of the spirit Kingdom say this, she felt a little strange, and the tone of this person seemed to have known each other before.


    However, thinking that they were the people of the spirit king, she went to invite Fanhe.


    Fanhe came quickly. When he saw the two people standing outside the purple medicine garden, he was a little dazed for a moment.


    However, when he saw that the maid was winking at her and her fingers moved a little, he responded immediately.


    He turned his head and said to Kong tongyulian: "you''d better go outside and watch it! Today, we should guard the Yaoling hall. We should not let outsiders break in. We should also watch the banquet hall. "


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus thought and left immediately.


    Before, the maidservant of the spirit king came with the spirit king, but how could she come here alone now!If you really want any fragrant flowers, you should have them when the elves are here!


    Fanhe led them into the purple medicine garden. When the boundary outside the garden was restored, he said, "little younger martial sister, do you want me to make you two cups of Lingxiang tea?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "good! Please, elder martial brother


    Then she looked at Bai Li Wu Yin and asked, "sit down!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin was not polite to her and sat down beside her.


    Fanhe really took the fragrant flowers nearby and made tea on the spot.


    "You girl, the maidservant of the spirit king, are so good that you can''t even find these people in your medicine hall." Bai Li Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, "they can''t see it, but you recognize me at a glance!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin said with a smile, "I helped you a lot when I asked you to stay in the God card. If you don''t recognize it, it''s time to go into the earth and rebuild it. "


    Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she heard the saying of Baili Wuyin.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Before, Baili Wuyin told people that he wanted to find the spirit emperor, but now he left the spirit emperor to come to Yaoling hall, which showed that the person he wanted to see was himself.


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "there are some things. I came to see Nie feiqing. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked an eyebrow, "let me see Nie feiqing?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin sighed, "I know you don''t want to see him, and manwang won''t let you see him. But you really should see him. "


    "Why?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at him calmly.


    "Is it a reason that he won''t hurt you?" Bai Li Wu Yin''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then he looked at Bai Li Wu Yin again, "have you been monitoring Nie Fei Qing?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin heard this and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes."


    Some things are caused by him. At the beginning, he promised manwang that he would be responsible for settling

 Chapter 1815

    Now, Nie feiqing is foolishly building a palace that will never be built successfully for this girl. He still has to be responsible for monitoring Nie feiqing.


    However, after such a long time of contact and surveillance, he also understood that Nie feiqing actually knew many unknown secrets.


    Just like at the beginning, he gave the magic letter to girl Yan


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, looking at Bai Li Wu Yin thoughtfully, "when do you want me to see him?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin thought, "if it''s convenient for you, you can go now. Or two days. "


    Mingwu Yan hesitates for a moment. She takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go to see Nie feiqing."


    Snow easy cold originally is paying attention to chaos baby, see her to send a message to oneself, he also immediately returned.


    "I''ll go with you in two days."


    Ming Wu Yan holding the immortal Book God mud, with hesitation, for a time did not reply, snow easy cold.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while before he said, "you''d better go alone. Nie feiqing said, "I want to tell you something."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Bai Li Wu Yin, "I didn''t expect that one day you would help Nie Fei Qing speak."


    Bai Li Wu Yin said with a bitter smile, "don''t say you didn''t think of it, even I didn''t think of it myself. But I really think you should see him. "


    At this time, Fanhe brought two cups of Lingxiang tea to them.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Fanhe just nodded, and then casually sat next to the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan sipped a mouthful of soothing Lingxiang tea, "since you want to go, then go and have a look!"


    "Good." Bai Li Wu Yin immediately drank all the Lingxiang tea in the cup and stood up.


    Ming Wu Yan took another sip of tea.


    Just as she was about to put down her tea cup, there was a movement in the immortal book.


    She raised her hand to have a look, but Xue Yihan wrote, "if you really want to go now, let Fanhe go with you."


    The bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold to say like this, in the eye flashed a smile.


    She quickly replied, "OK."


    She put away the immortal book, and then looked at her brother Fanhe, "brother, come with me!"


    Fanhe didn''t think much and nodded immediately, "OK."


    Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t say anything. Anyway, this girl is willing to leave with herself.


    Soon, the three left the hall of medicine spirit, walked in the night, and left the site of the three realms together.


    Nie feiqing''s address for building the palace is close to the snow moon dreamland. The place has plenty of aura and many spiritual things. In fact, it''s really a good place.


    It can be seen from this that Nie feiqing is actually a man of great vision.


    It didn''t take them long to get here.


    Although Nie feiqing said he wanted to build a palace, Ming Wuyan never thought that he could really build a magnificent palace.


    The war area of this palace is very large. The walls of each palace are made of spirit stone, and the appearance is beautiful.


    Under the night, the palace is scattered with a layer of blurred dream color, and there is a beautiful rainbow like light on the outer wall of the palace and the top of the palace to be completed.


    This brilliance lit up the whole palace, and Nie feiqing, who was full of evil spirit, stood at the bottom of the palace, as if waiting for their arrival.


    When he saw Bai Li Wu Yin''s little girl, who made her think about the curtain, dressed in a common face and a maidservant dress of the spirit Kingdom, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Little girl, you don''t look good in this way."


    Bai Li Wu Yin coughed lightly, and then looked at the girl.


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "your request is very high, don''t look bad."


    Nie feiqing laughed at what she said.


    "I''m just saying that you look good at everything."


    This time, the light cough is the Fanhe river.


    As Ming Wu Yan walked towards the palace, Nie feiqing came closer and looked at the palace closely.


    In a few eyes, she saw the destruction array on the palace.


    In other words, as long as the palace is rebuilt with a few bricks, the palace will collapse.


    Seeing this, she chuckled. It seems that Xue Yihan said that Nie feiqing''s palace can never be built well. That''s why!


    Nie feiqing saw the smile from the corner of her lips and was a little absent-minded.


    "Little girl, would you like to have a look inside?"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at him and goes straight into the hall


    When Bai Li Wu Yin and fan he wanted to move forward, they were forced to block out.


    When fan River frowned, Bai Li Wu Yin said, "only Nie feiqing, the builder of the hall, can enter."


    Moreover, this palace is built for Yan ya, so Yan Ya can go in, but they can''t.In fact, there is nothing good to see in it, because there is nothing in it.


    How could King man let Nie feiqing build the palace! If anything is added to the space, the palace will collapse.


    Therefore, Nie feiqing wants to let girl Yan come. He just wants her to have a look. He really built a palace for her. The appearance is gorgeous, and that''s all.


    When mingwuyan entered the palace, she was surprised to find that it was empty.


    "It''s very spacious in here. There''s nothing."


    Nie feiqing deeply looked at the little girl in front of her, "do you like it?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a few steps on one side of the stairs and sat down on the stairs at will.


    "There''s nothing. Naturally, I can''t say whether I like it or not. Bai liwuyin said, "you have something to say to me, don''t you?"


    Nie feiqing stood in front of her and looked at her quietly. After a while, he said, "if I don''t say that, you will probably never come here."


    She nodded, "yes! I never wanted to come here. However, it makes people pay attention to you. "


    "I know." Nie feiqing answered and sat down beside her.


    He is not close to the girl, but not far.


    Although he wanted to be closer, he knew that as long as he was closer, the girl might turn around and leave.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and asked again, "do you want me to come to see the palace you built?"


    Nie feiqing saw that she asked about the palace, so he asked, "do you think the palace is beautiful?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s pretty. However, not all good-looking things will be my favorite. "


    Nie feiqing took a deep look at her and suddenly said something ambiguous.


    "If, I mean if, if one day, I die, do you think of me occasionally?"


    What he really wanted to ask was, would you be sad if I died?

 Chapter 1816

    However, when the words come to his mouth, he can give the answer himself, no!


    This girl can''t be sad for his death.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, obviously did not expect that Nie Fei Qing would ask this question.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. If no one mentioned it, I probably won''t think of it. Why, did you come to me to ask this question? "


    Once upon a time, she was afraid of Nie feiqing and hated him.


    However, after such a long time''s absence, seeing the palace, her mind calmed down a lot.


    It can also be said that her heart has no waves to Nie feiqing.


    Nie feiqing shook his head. He stretched out his hand and handed her a gray ring.


    "This is the last thing I give you. You can go back and see it."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer at the beginning, "why do you want to send me something?"


    Nie feiqing smiles, "if you don''t like it, you can throw it all away."


    Ming Wu Yan''s look was colder. However, seeing that Nie Fei Qing''s look didn''t fluctuate, she put out her hand and took the gray ring.


    Nie feiqing saw that she accepted the things she sent, but a smile appeared unexpectedly on her face.


    "Little girl, I know what you are now."


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, she quietly looked at Nie feiqing, but did not speak.


    Nie feiqing said faintly: "after all, I share the same body with you Qin. I know what he thinks. Even now that he is independent, I still know some things. I didn''t expect that you little girl would finally sit in such a position. Don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to tell you something. "


    The bright fog Yan quietly looks at him, in the heart slightly some don''t understand, "why did you think through again?"! If you know who I am, you have to tell me. "


    "I just want to say. I know that you didn''t put the teleprompter I sent you on your body, but you''d better take the grey spirit ring in the ring just now. Besides, you''d better not look into the affairs of the Phoenix family. It''s not good for you. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Nie feiqing say this, she was surprised. "How do you know that I''m in chafeng?"


    Nie feiqing said: "I guess. Because you have not only been to the Phoenix Valley, but also invited the venerable people of the three realms for the gathering of the gods in the three realms temple. It is definitely impossible without any purpose. "


    This girl is different from man Wang. Man Wang''s personality is that when she makes a move, she must die.


    And this girl is to think of what to do, not according to common sense, very difficult, but the advantages and disadvantages are very distinct.


    When Mingwu Yan heard him say this, he was excited, "Oh! And? What else did you guess? "


    Is it that obvious?


    If it''s so obvious, why do so many people around you don''t understand it at all!


    Why did the people behind hide for so long!


    In addition, Nie feiqing said that it was difficult for her not to investigate the Fengs. It was not indirectly that the secret she wanted to know came from the Fengs.


    "Besides, are you still investigating the cause of xuantianzun''s death?" Nie feiqing said again.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide him, but he nodded his head seriously, "you''re right. Do you want to advise me or advise me? "


    Nie feiqing sighed, "there is a point that I am the same as manwang. I don''t want you to have an accident and I don''t want you to die."


    Once upon a time, he thought that if he really wanted to die, he would like to die with this little girl.


    However, since he knew her another identity, he knew that it was impossible.


    Ming Wuyan listened to Nie feiqing''s emotional words, but his face was expressionless.


    "Manwang wanted to accompany me for two days, but I think Baili Wuyin is very positive. He has been urging me to come. I''m here even at night. You should thank him."


    Nie feiqing listened to her saying this, but she snorted coldly, "what''s to thank? Just take what you need. That hundred mile fog hidden is not a good thing, you don''t see him too well. To tell you the truth, the death of xuantianzun had something to do with the Baili family. Although the people of the hundred Li family didn''t directly kill xuantianzun people, they can be regarded as accomplices. "


    Mingwu Yan heard Nie feiqing say so, but she didn''t make a statement, because she never thought of this.


    Nie feiqing knew that she didn''t believe it, so he said: "there are many forces to kill xuantianzun people. Besides the dark burning elder in the dark field, Nie Landuo is one, and so is the old demon emperor in the demon kingdom. And then there are people from the Baili family. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "why do you know so much?"


    Nie feiqing didn''t answer her, "I don''t live long, otherwise I won''t tell you these things. By the way, before you leave, can you come back to what you are, let me see? "


    Hearing Nie feiqing''s request, Mingwu Yan directly refused, "Nie feiqing, I can see that your evil spirit has dissipated a lot, and your soul is no longer as dark as before. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. As long as you don''t do evil things to others, I won''t send someone to watch you any more, OK? "Nie feiqing is smiling and shaking his head, "little girl, you are really simple, I just say a few words with you, you think I become better. In fact, I was the former Nie feiqing, so I just disappeared in front of you, just because you smelly girl really entered my heart. Well, finally, I''ll tell you a secret. You stay closer to me? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "when you said the secret just now, aren''t you very bold? Why do you want to get close now?"


    Nie Fei Qing sees this wench so cautious, suddenly laughed.


    "Well, I''ll tell you if you''re not near. That is, the body of the snow nationality saint who has the epidemic focus has been taken to the three world temples by the people who attended the banquet in the three world temples today, and it will explode in the whole three world temples tonight And now all the people who attend the banquet will be infected with the disease and die I saved you


    Mingwuyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and her hand was shaking. Suddenly, there was a piece of spirit stone for building a palace in her hand. With one effort, she directly patted Nie feiqing on the forehead.


    "Nie feiqing, why don''t you die?"


    Nie feiqing''s forehead is bleeding, but he is incomparably brilliant smile.


    He finally succeeded in irritating the little girl.


    No matter whether she hit or hurt herself, at least she was looking at herself.


    Looking at the little girl running out, he laughed.

 Chapter 1817

    As soon as mingwuyan ran out, wuliwuyin and Fanhe came over immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    The younger martial sister went in for a while. How did she come out in a rage?


    Bai Li Wu Yin is also a face of wonder, Nie feiqing that bastard is to say to this wench after all?


    The bright fog Yan fire big way: "quick, quickly return to the three realms public temple, there may be an accident there."


    With that, her figure flashed and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Fanhe was startled and immediately followed him.


    But Bai Li Wu Yin went back to the palace to have a look. When he saw Nie Fei Qing with blood at his head, he immediately rushed to the temples of the three realms.


    At this time, Nie feiqing came out of the palace.


    Just as he was staring at the palace, it suddenly began to tilt and collapse


    His hard work for two months turned into nothing again.


    Just as he sighed, Youqin suddenly appeared behind him.


    Nie feiqing saw that he was stunned at first, and then he laughed.


    "Did you hear that?"


    You Qin looked at him coldly, "you are really hopeless."


    "Whatever you say, I can''t stay here any longer. I''m leaving. Youqin, you have your way of life, and I have my own decision. Don''t just think your love is great. No matter how great she is, she doesn''t need it. "


    "That''s at least disgusting to her!"


    You Qin''s voice is plain, but it is very hurtful, and directly points to the heart.


    Nie feiqing''s expression was dim, but then he laughed, "the most wrong thing I''ve ever done is to choose your body. I helped you and gave you a new life, but I was also confused by your feelings. I can''t be you, and I disdain to be you. I''ll prove it in my own way. Even if the little girl doesn''t need it, I''ve loved her. "


    With that, Nie feiqing''s body turned into a mass of black smoke and disappeared


    Youqin looks at the direction Nie feiqing leaves, and her eyebrows are wrinkled to death.


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, which will never be rebuilt, he immediately returned to the temples of the three realms.


    Nie feiqing, the madman, had known that something would happen to the temples of the three realms, so why didn''t he say it earlier.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan has already used the art of space to return to the temples of the three realms. Unfortunately, she is still a little late


    As soon as she arrived at the temple of the three realms, she heard a huge explosion. She looked up and saw an ice coffin in the deepest clouds of the sky. When the ice coffin fell, it produced a huge burst of energy


    When the ice coffin explodes, she uses her distracted eyes to see an Xue''s body from a distance


    At this moment, she is frozen, falling from the deep cloud


    And the banquet below is still in hot progress, we have no idea about this scene.


    In addition, at this moment, the fireworks of the temple of divine robbery began to appear, which distracted people''s attention and weakened their sense of preparedness


    Just when mingwuyan is going to use the forbidden technique to prevent an Xue''s body from happening an accident, an Xue''s body suddenly melts in the air, and a little liquid falls from the air like rain


    The bright fog Yan flustered, she rushes back so quickly, but still didn''t stop.


    Nie feiqing, that bastard


    "Spread out, everyone, be careful of the poison!" Mingwu Yanyin went away and yelled from a distance. Then he immediately used the technique of banning the method to seal the place where the rain of the epidemic source did not touch, so as not to let it spread.


    The first forbidden method was set up in a moment, and Ming Wuyan immediately informed the whole people who robbed the temple with divine knowledge. Soon, the second forbidden method poured down from the top of the temple


    It was also at this time that the people on this side of the banquet hall realized that something big had happened.


    The main god of Tianlu temple, the God of Lei Kun and others immediately set up the third seal of prohibition around


    Snow easy cold eyes to see the border outside the chaos baby, his mind move, immediately want to go to the chaos baby side.


    However, when he passed the second barrier, he found that chaos baby''s outer barrier prevented everyone from entering and leaving, including him.


    What the hell happened?


    He immediately picked up the immortal book and sent a message to chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan has no time to recover from the snow. She hides her body, takes her seal of starlight again, and sets a heaven and earth forbidden law around her


    This forbidden method consumed a lot of her divine power, so when she succeeded in applying the forbidden method, she gasped a little. Then she took out the immortal book and gave Xue Yihan a recovery


    "The focus of an Xue''s epidemic was frozen, now the body burst, and there was poison in the rain..."


    Xue Yihan was shocked when he saw the news of chaos baby.


    He looked up at the night sky


    When he found that the rain in the sky was really mixed with a trace of the source of disease, he was not calm. He immediately informed his people with a silver bell to let them avoid the epidemic rain.At the same time, he left quickly and put a border seal around


    Since chaos baby just came back from outside, she must have not been infected with the epidemic source at all.


    At first, he wanted to go out, but now he didn''t want to come into the epidemic area again.


    Bright fog Yan reply snow easy after cold, and check the seal.


    At this time, Fanhe and bailiwuyin also came


    When they found out what had happened, they were both shocked and scolded Nie feiqing''s ancestors thoroughly.


    And mingwuyan after processing the seal, also intends to use the space to enter the epidemic area, but she suddenly encountered difficulties.


    A soft force directly blocked her outside.


    She''s confused!


    How is that possible?


    She is the God who robbed the temple. How can she have the reason that she can''t get in with the seal she set?


    She tried again and again, and again, a mysterious and gentle force prevented her from entering.


    She tried to use divine sense to explore, and then she realized that it was made by snow.


    At the thought of this, she panicked, snow easy cold how so!


    She immediately took the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan


    "Snow is easy to be cold. You''ve solved the ban on me. I''m going in!"


    However, she sent a message for a long time, snow easy cold also did not give her a reply.


    She was angry, so she sent another one, "snow is easy to cold, do you hear me. I said, lift the ban on me, and I''ll go in. I still have a lot to do! "


    However, snow easy cold still did not reply her.


    She suddenly became angry.


    Just when she was ready to send a message to Xue Yihan to fight, Fanhe came to her.


    "Little younger martial sister, manwang asked you to be careful. He will deal with your affairs first. You can go in when there is no danger."


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "is this snow easy cold to say with you?"

 Chapter 1818

    Van der Waals nodded, "well. Younger martial sister, you''d better have a rest first. We''ll make plans after manwang finds out the situation. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "OK."


    Snow easy cold so insist, she can only think of a way.


    However, she won''t wait to die. After talking to elder martial brother Fanhe, she immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    Because she didn''t know what the epidemic was like, she still prepared some medicinal materials for refining qingyidan.


    She prepared as many herbs as she could, and then she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan


    "Take some blood samples for me and put them back in the marriage space. I''ll test them."


    This time, Xue Yihan quickly replied to her, "OK. Chaos baby, don''t run around. "


    "I see." The bright mist Yan sighed.


    She left the temples of the three realms for a while, and this happened.


    I don''t know whether the people behind the scenes are too powerful or whether they are too relaxed.


    In other words, Nie feiqing is too evil. Since he knows about it and plans to tell himself, can''t he say it earlier.


    It was only when it happened that he would say it.


    Yes, he saved her, but she was not rare at all.


    Because of thinking about Nie feiqing, she suddenly thought of the gray ring he gave her.


    She took out the gray ring, and with a slight movement of her finger, the seal on the gray ring was untied.


    This is a spirit ring with the function of storing things. After the seal is untied, Ming Wuyan finds that it is also the grey spirit ring of the space system.


    It has great power in itself.


    She looked at the gray ring, and when she found that there were two rows of big and small boxes in it, she was stunned for a moment.


    Nie feiqing, this is


    With her fingers moving, she took out all the boxes and put them on the ground neatly.


    She silently counted for a while, these boxes actually have 300.


    Moreover, there are different seals on each box. It seems that some efforts have been made.


    She picked up a small box, just want to open, the small box in her hand is flying away from her hand, another larger box opened.


    Clear fog Yan a face of doubt, but also didn''t demand.


    She thought, this is probably the prohibition law set by Nie feiqing.


    As soon as the box in her hand reached her, the seal on it untied automatically.


    When the lid on the box was opened, a small note and several pieces of jade of the same size were lying quietly inside.


    Ming Wuyan was puzzled, so she held the jade in her hand. When she found that the jade was array jade, she was a little surprised.


    She picked up the unfolded note and scanned it one by one


    "Little girl, are you blaming me for not telling you about the body of the epidemic source in the morning. It''s normal for you to blame me, but even if I tell you, you can''t stop it. That person has been planning for hundreds of years and won''t give up just because of you. You must want to ask me why I know. In fact, I know it''s also a chance... "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and continued to look down


    "There are 366 boxes here. Look at one every day."


    Seeing this sentence, Ming Wu Yan frowned again.


    What tricks does Nie feiqing play?


    She doesn''t like to watch one every day.


    Her eyes looked in these boxes. A moment later, she found the second box opened according to the array set by Nie feiqing.


    In the same way, there are also prohibitions on this box.


    What''s more, the prohibition on this box is not like the last one. When she holds it in her hand, it will automatically release the prohibition. There are still 12 hours to release the prohibition.


    However, when Mingwu Yan discovered that she still had a way to untie the seal, she would not wait another 12 hours.


    With a little effort, the second box was quickly opened by her.


    This box is the same as the first one, with a small note and several pieces of the same array jade.


    "Little girl, I guess you won''t wait twelve hours. Now let me tell you about this array jade! It''s a family heist. You must want to know where I got it from! Let me tell you! I stole this thing from Yaoxin hall before. For this, I was almost found by Mo Xinshang God... "


    The bright mist Yan sees this and frowns again.


    Is this array of jade from the family of God robbers?


    She didn''t know anything about the family.


    Moreover, this array jade looks like an ordinary array jade, which is no different.


    After thinking about it, she found the third box again and opened it again.This time, there was no accident, but there were still several array jade.


    This time, the words on Nie feiqing''s note explained the origin of these array jade.


    "Little girl, there are 108 pieces of jade in this array, which symbolizes 108 temples of the three realms. When I was in a hurry to steal, I only got 98 pieces. There are also ten pieces under the bed of Yaosu palace in Yaoxin hall, where there is a soul array. I can''t get it, so I have to leave at last. "


    Mingwuyan immediately opened the fourth box


    There was a box full of array jade, while Nie feiqing had only one line on his note.


    "Little girl, all the array jade is here. I hope you can use it."


    When Mingwu Yan saw this, she felt a little emotion. At this time, she didn''t know how to describe Nie feiqing.


    She burned the notes and gathered all the array jade together.


    After careful counting, Ming Wuyan found that it was really ninety-nine pieces of array jade.


    If at first she thought these arrays were ordinary, but when she put them in order, she found a secret.


    Ninety nine array jades form a divine robbery forbidden array, which is a rare guard array among all divine robbery forbidden arrays.


    Seeing this, she fell into deep thinking


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened and her face became a little excited


    Now, all the gods have been sealed in the banquet venue area because of the epidemic, including Mo Xin God.


    What''s more, the location of Yaoxin hall is not in the boundary of this seal


    Difficult, Nie feiqing asked her to visit the palace, deliberately let her miss the epidemic, in order to let her have time to find the other ten array jade?


    Is that true?


    No matter, Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to go deep.


    No matter what Nie feiqing is for, she found that now is really a good opportunity.


    She first put the array jade, then put the other boxes back in the gray spirit ring temporarily. She immediately left the ancient spirit space, hid her body shape and spirit, and went to the Yao heart hall.

 Chapter 1819

    At this time, the Yao heart hall is shrouded in the night, which is very quiet.


    Compared with the other temples around, it''s a little suspicious that it''s quiet here.


    After all, such a big thing happened in the temples of the three realms. The main god of each temple was basically in the banquet area. The disciples of other temples were in a mess at this time, and there were quite a lot of people going in and out of the temples.


    However, Yao Xin Dian is almost the same as before. As soon as Ming Wu Yan goes in, he doesn''t see many people walking around.


    Because Shenjie temple has been in Yaoxin hall for a long time, and has been in and out of Yaoxin hall for many times, Ming Wuyan is very familiar with Yaoxin hall this time.


    Her purpose was very clear, so she went directly to Yaosu palace.


    Entering Yaosu palace, she didn''t find anyone guarding it. She just locked it with a seal lock.


    After thinking about it, she immediately hid her magic power, quietly untied the lock of the seal, and flashed into it.


    In order not to be found, she restored the seal lock again.


    There was only one room in Yaosu palace, so she entered it without much effort.


    This place was once the place where Yao Su lived, and later it was also the place where Fu Ling lived.


    However, at this time, there is no popularity here, and the things in the room have been empty, leaving only an empty bed.


    She looked at it carefully. The bed was empty and there was nothing in it. She felt it with her divine sense and found that there was nothing in the room.


    Because she was afraid of missing something, she looked inside and outside again. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything.


    If there is really nothing here, why should the door outside be locked with a seal?


    After thinking about it, she was going to leave first and look elsewhere.


    Just then, a little noise came from outside the door, and she immediately hid in the dark.


    At this time, someone opened the door of Yaosu palace, and then two disciples of Yaoxin palace came in.


    As soon as the two disciples came in, they locked the door, looked around, and went to the main hall of Yaosu palace.


    One of them went to the upper position and sat down, while the other stood still.


    After a while, the right side of the wall suddenly opened a crack, a faint light appeared from the crack


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly found that there was a trace of ancient space forbidden breath in this divine light.


    There''s a space hidden in the wall?


    When she was in a trance, the two disciples of Yao heart hall bowed respectfully


    Then a man in black came out of the gap.


    He came out with a cold face and said, "what''s going on over there?"


    "Lord Huiye, our Lord God said we need your help. The pestilence spirit is a little strange. The medicine on the LORD God can''t resist the attack of pestilence spirit."


    The man in black frowned, "I see."


    With that, the man in black took out a black bottle from his sleeve and handed it to the speaking disciple.


    "Try this one."


    Then the man in black flashed back into the crevice again


    Just when the gap is about to recover, Mingwu Yan''s mind moves, and immediately enters the mysterious gap space.


    The gap closed, but in front of Mingwu Yan''s eyes it was dark, and nothing could be seen.


    However, she still followed in quietly with the fluctuation of spirit in front of her


    After about a column of incense time, her eyes a bright, a large pharmaceutical garden appeared in front of their own eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it. She thought of many possibilities, but she didn''t think that what she saw would be a medicine garden.


    Moreover, she is familiar with the layout of this medicine garden, which is another "Purple medicine garden".


    Even the spiritual land here is not much different from the purple medicine garden.


    The herbs growing on it have a long time and are very rare.


    However, there is no one here. The man in black who came in before lost his trace here.


    At this time, there are some guesses in Ming Wu Yan''s mind.


    There are not many people in the world who know so much about purple medicine garden.


    Because the light here is too bright, and there is a strong light of the gods. In order not to be found, Ming Wu Yan walked forward for a while, avoiding the light.


    Not long after she left, she saw a young girl with a basket. The girl was smiling and picking herbs from the medicine garden. Ming Wuyan was a little surprised by her contentment.


    What surprised Ming Wuyan even more was that the woman''s appearance was similar to Yao Su''s.


    Who is this woman?


    Will the statue be re engraved?


    She looked at the woman carefully. At last, she found that the woman was much younger than zhiyaosu. She was about thirteen or fourteen years old, and she was not the one who decided to re engrave the statue.Just then, the little girl suddenly said, "my name is Yaosi. What''s your name?"


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, this little girl is talking to who?


    She found herself?


    Just when she was puzzled, Yaosi''s clear eyes suddenly changed, and a trace of red light dyed her eyes red. "I''ve told you many times, don''t fiddle with these things, I can''t smell the medicine."


    Yao Si just finished this sentence, her red eyes suddenly changed back to the previous clear.


    "But you didn''t tell me who you were?"


    At this moment, a man in black came out from one side and said slightly irritable: "Si''er, how did you come out again and come back?"


    Yao Si looked at the man in black and answered weakly, "Dad, the woman in my body is awake again. Who is she?"


    The man in black didn''t answer her, but Yao Si walked through the medicine garden and entered a secret room.


    Because of curiosity, mingwuyan also quietly follows the past


    However, when she saw that there were two ice coffins in the secret room, she had a flash.


    Yao Si climbed up the ice coffin and closed his eyes. At this time, the man in black left again and entered a basement full of corpse smell.


    There, Ming Wuyan saw a large pool, on which there were many corpses who could not see their faces clearly. Beside the pool, there were bottles and cans


    Every bottle has an energy storage seal


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan was shocked that the black robed man was using magic to separate and extract the spiritual power and divine power of the deceased


    Suddenly, she thought of the death of Xue Yihan''s master


    After Xue Yihan''s master died, his strength was also used by others, so Nie Lando became so strong at that time


    It is those whips that Nie Lan Duo holds at that time.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the bottom of the pool


    When she saw that the bottom of the pool was full of all kinds of spirit storage artifact, her hands tightened.


    She forbeared the shock in her heart and shook her hand lightly. A force directly lifted the black hat on the black man''s head

 Chapter 1820

    The man in black was startled by the sudden movement. He immediately stood up and stopped all the movements on his hands.


    "Who?"


    And bright mist Yan saw that a face that had been destroyed by different poison and could not see clearly, could not help but frown.


    Mingwu Yan knows that once she shows up, it''s not easy.


    However, if we stay here like this, we may not find any further clues.


    After thinking about it, she immediately changed her voice.


    "I''m an old acquaintance, of course."


    When the man in black heard someone, he rushed out immediately


    However, before he took two steps, Ming Wu Yan stopped him and set a seal around him.


    "Why, it''s fast?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that it was OK to interrogate this person here.


    The black robed man found himself unable to move, and a look of panic flashed across his face.


    In this space, no one can move him casually. Even Mo''s God wants to be afraid of him.


    This man is not a man without God in his heart.


    The black robed man tried hard to stabilize his mind and looked around.


    When he found that he didn''t know where he was, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you the one who robbed the temple?"


    He knew that there was only one kind of seclusion in the world that could make people hide seamlessly.


    And there are few people in the world who can do it. Generally, only those who once robbed the temple can do it.


    The look on his face became more complicated when he thought of it.


    If he guesses correctly, he may not have this life!


    The clear fog Yan hears this person to say so, on the contrary is faintly appeared a hazy body shape.


    "The child''s name is Yaosi? Who is she? Yao Su''s daughter? "


    When the black robed man saw that the hazy figure was actually a woman, a trace of surprise and surprise flashed on his face.


    Woman?


    How did that sound like a man just now?


    She did it on purpose?


    Seeing that the black robed man was silent, Mingwu Yan thought for a moment and then said, "are you from Yaoling hall?"


    When the man in black saw that the woman had guessed his identity, he was stunned.


    Now he was sure that someone had really broken into his confined space.


    Ming Wu Yan saw his expression and suddenly laughed, "I guess it right."


    "Who are you?" This time, it was the man in black who asked.


    This woman can guess his identity and seal him easily. It''s hard to


    "You Are you Mr. Yan


    The clear fog Yan hears his words but lightly smile a, "Yan rob adult which have kung fu tube your business."


    With that, she showed her figure and showed a face that everyone in the three realms knew.


    The night medicine sees her, the whole person is just like the ghost.


    "It''s you? The God of Yaoling temple? "Princess


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "should I call you elder martial brother? Night medicine, you have a good place to hide. "


    The night medicine hears her to say so, the facial expression suddenly becomes painful to get up.


    He didn''t want to run any more. Instead, he squatted down.


    He said blankly, "I''m not a night medicine, I''m Yeshu."


    Clear fog Yan hears his words to be Leng for a while, "you are not night medicine?"


    The black robed man suddenly raised his head with unspeakable pain in his eyes.


    "I''m not really a night pill. You, how did you get here? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "I followed you in!"


    The black robed man''s face was incredible.


    Did you follow him in?


    It''s impossible!


    Suddenly, a flash of surprise flashed across his face.


    When the two disciples of Yao heart hall opened the confinement space just now, she took the opportunity to come in?


    Mingwu Yan looked around for a moment, and when she found that the passage of time in this space was not the same as the outside world, or even isolated from the world, she said calmly: "tell me about it! What do those two ice coffins mean? What''s the matter with Yao Si? "


    The black robed man''s mind suddenly came back, and he said with a little prayer: "can you not do it to nayaosi? She is innocent. I have been sealed in this place for a long time, and I didn''t contact the outside until recently. Yao Si is indeed Yao Su''s daughter, but Yao Su does not know her existence. What''s more, Yao Su has a soul woman in her body. Yao Si is very poor. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him coldly, "do you think I will believe what you said?"


    The man in Black said calmly, "I have something for you, and after you leave, I will destroy myself. Please, help me get this thing outThen he took off a black ring in his hand and handed it to her. "If you go out, please hang this thing for the night."


    At the end of the speech, he clapped his forehead fiercely.


    Mingwu Yan frowned. She was a little puzzled when she saw the blood flowing down from the man''s forehead and his life running away.


    Hard to see, this person is really not night medicine, but night comfort.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    The man in black shook his head. "I can''t say anything. As soon as I say it, the confined space will collapse immediately. Even you can''t escape from the confined space. This is the confinement space created by the ancient gods, which has a terrible destructive power. You go! Get out of here. Hurry up


    The bright mist Yan looks at him, in the heart flashed a trace of complexity.


    However, she put the black ring away.


    The moment she took the ring, she felt that the space began to tilt.


    The man in black immediately yelled, "someone''s coming, let''s go!"


    The bright fog Yan is tiny Zheng, but still immediately flash body, left here.


    Her speed is very fast, so when she finally left here, she untied the seal of the man in black.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the space began to disintegrate.


    Then, Ming Wuyan heard a lot of movement around the Yao heart hall.


    Even, many people began to rush towards this side, and with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Ming Wu Yan is very surprised. Unexpectedly, what the man in Black said is true.


    She suddenly wondered if she had been taken in.


    However, she did not care much and left immediately.


    Just as she left Yaosu palace and disappeared, a roar came from her head.

 Chapter 1821

    "Who? Come out


    The powerful spirit pressure comes from the top of Mingwu Yan''s head, which forcibly prevents her from leaving.


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, turn round to see toward the sky.


    There was a strange light on the top of the Yao heart hall, and an empty body was floating in the air, forcing the hall to exert spiritual pressure.


    This power is indeed very powerful, but Ming Wuyan also saw it with her distracted eyes that this nihilistic figure is just a guardian phantom, like using some ancient forbidden image.


    And this phantom is not a real person, but a combination of mysterious forces.


    See here, clear fog Yan can''t help but to Mo heart God look at each other with new eyes.


    It seems that it was because she entered the Yaosu palace and found a defense mechanism triggered by the space where Yeshu, a black robed man, lived.


    Originally, she had planned to leave, but when she saw that a large group of disciples of Yao heart hall surrounded the Yao heart hall, she thought about it for a while, and finally went against it, and hid in the Yao heart hall again.


    "What''s the matter?" The two envoys of Yaoxin temple came running.


    "I don''t know why, the confinement space in Yaosu palace collapsed." The closest disciple to Yaosu palace replied nervously and fearfully.


    "Not good." The two envoys of Yaoxin palace immediately opened the door of Yaoxin palace.


    It is at this time that the power of the collapse of the confined space surges out from inside


    The figures of the two envoys were forced back several steps by this force.


    However, they still stabilized their mind and ran in immediately


    After the two envoys entered, the other disciples just stayed outside and did nothing else to save them.


    Ming Wuyan feels a little strange. Shouldn''t these disciples go in and have a look at the situation at this time?


    After the two envoys of Yaoxin Temple entered, one risked to break into most of the destroyed closed space, while the other moved the seat directly above the main hall of Yaosu palace, then covered the floor with his finger and took out a big burden from a dark space underground.


    Just when the God let out a sigh of relief, Mingwu Yan shook his hand and stunned him with a palm, and quietly took away the burden.


    At this time, when Mingwu Yan found more and more people around, she immediately turned and left.


    Because the situation of the banquet area is still unknown, and she can''t get in, so she simply carried the burden to Guling space.


    She was also curious about what was in the package.


    When I opened the bag, I saw a black jade box with heavy seals and prohibitions.


    She counted that the seal on the small black jade box was as many as 7749.


    Moreover, many of them are more complicated.


    Seeing this scene, she was more sure that there must be something more important in it.


    She bent down and began to untie the seal.


    The first seal was not difficult, so it didn''t take her long to lift it.


    When she unties the second seal, Chu Yan and Fu Li come in.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Little Chu Yan looks at his mother curiously.


    Fuli also stood silently behind her mother and looked at her quietly.


    "My mother is releasing the seal." Ming Wu Yan smiles, and then carefully unties the second seal.


    "Mother, let me have a try, OK?" Little Chu Yan approached his mother, his eyes full of curiosity and eager light.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and nodded, "you and Fuli have a try. My mother is looking at you."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan was very happy.


    Help stand to see his mother also gave him the opportunity, also immediately close to some, began to study the seal on the black jade box with little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan was very clever. After observing for a while, he began to lift the seal.


    Moreover, every step is very dexterous and quick.


    The bright mist Yan saw this scene, pleased smile.


    Little Chu Yan is very talented in array seal, which is very similar to Xue Yihan.


    A quarter of an hour later, little Chu Yan untied the third seal.


    After he untied it, he stood aside and said, "brother Fuli, it''s for you."


    "Good." Help to stand should a, immediately stood in front.


    After careful observation, he began to lift the seal


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them, and felt very satisfied and proud.


    Both of her children are excellent.


    In a few years, these two children must be the existence of people''s hope and pride.


    Fuli didn''t let her down, just a little more than a quarter of an hour, and the fourth relatively complicated seal was untied by him.


    After that, the two children cooperated with each other, and one seal after another came downWhen they reached the twentieth seal, the two children began to frown.


    "Mother, how to solve this prohibition?" Little Chu Yan looks at his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the prohibition above and said in a soft voice: "draw a seal with your left hand, and then start to lift the prohibition array, so..."


    Mingwuyan showed them.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli looked at it carefully and nodded from time to time.


    When the twentieth seal was untied, little Chu Yan drew inferences from one instance and then untied three prohibitions one after another.


    Fu Li said curiously: "mother, what''s in it? So many seals and prohibitions are needed for a small box? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know this, so I have to wait until we open it."


    "Mother, I won''t do it again." Little Chu Yan blinked at his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes quietly looked at the above forbidden seal, thinking.


    "It''s more complicated, mother."


    Ming Wu Yan held his breath and began to lift the seal of the forbidden technique.


    Even for her, it took half an hour to break the seal.


    Originally, she thought that it would be more and more difficult for the seal to go down. However, after this complicated seal, the seal set afterwards was not too complicated, but it was set with the blood of the owner of the box.


    If I were you, the next seal would not need to be solved at all. I could open it directly.


    However, the box is in their hands, and they still need to solve it a little bit.


    Fu Li didn''t understand, so he asked, "mother, why don''t you understand?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly rubs his head, "this wants the spirit blood of the owner of the box. So, we need to do something to crack it. You come with me


    "Well."


    Ming Wuyan and her two children began to shuttle through the ancient spirit space, choosing the right herbs


    After selecting dozens of herbs, Ming Wuyan took out her own red stove and began to mix them into juice


    After extracting the medicine juice she wanted, she handed it to Fuli and said, "carefully draw the next seal on these herbs. Little Chu Yan, help Li to protect the Dharma and prevent the spirit of medicine from dispersing."


    "Good." The two children began to cooperate seriously.

 Chapter 1822

    When the medicine sweat is coated on the mark of the seal, the next seal is naturally opened.


    Then, many of them were similar seals, so it didn''t take much effort for them to untie them.


    After the fourth seal was untied, it took a little time for the last few prohibitions to open the black jade box.


    A dark and cold light flashed, and a book with a black cover came into the eyes of Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan quietly stares at this book with black cover, and a trace of cold meaning flashed through his eyes.


    When Fu Li saw that her mother did not move, he reached out and wanted to take out the book for her.


    As soon as his hand moved, Ming Wu Yan grasped his hand.


    "It''s not a good book. Don''t move."


    With that, she raised her hand and placed the next seal around her. Then she bent down and gently lifted the black book with her spiritual power


    A wind with the spirit of disaster blew by, and the black sealed book was opened, and four books with a gloomy and cold air appeared in front of them


    "Black nightmare..."


    This book is actually the black nightmare of seven forbidden spirit books.


    "Mother, what kind of book is this?" Little Chu Yan also felt the evil spirit in this book. This book, like her mother said, is really not a good thing.


    "Black nightmare is a forbidden book. You and Fuli fell asleep on the Bank of Tianling river before, which has something to do with it. You go back to shower and change clothes first, don''t talk about it to people. Take the elixir before going to bed these days. "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    "You go out first!" Ming Wuyan plans to read the black nightmare, but he is afraid that the dark light in the forbidden book will affect the two children.


    After all, they are still so small, and their mind is still growing. It''s not appropriate for them to have too much darkness around them.


    "Let''s go out first. Mother, be careful yourself. " Help to stand to exhort a, this just and small Chu Yan leave together.


    Ming Wu Yan first put the seal of starlight in her palm and put a seal on her abdomen. Then she turned the black nightmare forbidden book with her divine power


    As the pages of the book turn, the power of the dark nightmare in the book immediately springs out of the book.


    However, because of the seal of Ming Wu Yan, these dark nightmares did not spread.


    Soon, the black evil gas solidified into lines of black letters


    Ming Wu Yan quietly remembers


    Every time she saw a nightmare curse, she would think about the dream breaking skills she had learned before, looking for a more ingenious way to crack it.


    This time, she stayed in the ancient spirit space for a long time.


    When she finished reading the whole black nightmare forbidden book, it was the evening of the next day.


    After reading this book, Ming Wuyan comes to the conclusion that it is reasonable that this black nightmare is one of the seven forbidden books.


    If people with unswerving mind see this book, they will be easily influenced by the book of black nightmares, resulting in a change of heart and mind, more greed and killing heart, and even go crazy


    However, this book does not mean that it is useless at all. It can be said that the nightmare technique mentioned above is still profound


    However, the carrier of nightmare is not very good.


    Thinking of this, she began to use the divine destruction technique to try to destroy the book


    However, the effect of divine plunder and destruction on this book is not obvious, because this book has become a protective barrier, and it can also swallow the external forces acting on the book in a disguised form.


    Thinking of this, she changed her mind and simply used the art of purification. Then she boldly put the black nightmare into the Dan furnace to refine it again


    If anyone saw her action at this time, he would be scared out of his mind.


    However, who let her be the main god of the temple!


    The black nightmare entered the furnace, and the dark atmosphere filled the furnace immediately


    Mingwuyan is to let Xiaodi continuously pour purification herbs into the Dan furnace, while she herself condenses her fire of destruction, and gradually burns out the dark gas in the Dan furnace


    What she didn''t expect was that the dark breath from the dark nightmare was swallowed by her fire of dark destruction. Instead, it made her fire of destruction and promoted her fire of darkness several levels


    Waiting for the dark atmosphere in the furnace to disappear, the black nightmare pages scattered in the furnace.


    Just as the bright mist extinguished the flame and prepared to take out all the pages inside, the mysterious little room in the ancient spirit space once again radiated a strange light.


    The next moment, a scroll of prophecy flew directly out of the room


    Ming Wu Yan did nothing, and all the handwriting on the page of that Dan stove was printed on the scroll that just flew out.


    Ming Wuyan looked up and saw only one line written on the scroll of prophecy, "you can take this scroll to the book Hall of six realms. Although it is forbidden, it also has the truth of being immortal."Mingwuyan thinks about it, and thinks what master Xue Yihan said is very reasonable. So she seals the scroll first, and then takes out the key of the six realms and six Book halls, and introduces it into the six realms space book Hall.


    Although she can''t enter the book Hall of the six realms space now, it''s completely possible to collect books.


    After finishing this, she found that she had been in the ancient spirit space for a long time. She immediately sent a divine call to Mengxi and forgetting Dong, and took out the immortal book shenni to send a message to Xue Yihan


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, you don''t have to worry too much, because there is a seal, this time the impact of the epidemic is not big, now we are further confirming the epidemic. However, the focus of the epidemic is somewhat different from before, and we have not yet got sick. If you want to confirm the situation, you have to wait a little longer. "


    After seeing it, Mingwu Yan immediately said to Xue Yihan, "how about taking blood?"


    Snow easy cold is back to a, "first can''t get blood to you, the focus of the epidemic seems to be due to blood transmission for the focus."


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold, here can''t find breakthrough, so asked again, "what is mo Xin Shang God doing now?"


    "All the gods sat together, guessing the cause of this. Chaos baby, these two days you stay in the ancient spirit space, don''t run around


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to say so, simply did not answer him.


    Don''t run around. That won''t work!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby didn''t answer him, then don''t rest assured said a, "Yao heart Temple thing Mo heart God already know, you these days don''t leave ancient spirit space.". Be obedient


    When Mingwu Yan heard him say this, he reluctantly replied, "I know. Be careful yourself

 Chapter 1823

    However, her forefoot just agreed to snow easy cold, after that, she returned to the marriage space to eat something, or left.


    She wanted to go to the Yao heart hall again, but after a few steps, there was a movement in Xianshu shenni.


    She had no choice but to take out the immortal book and look at it again.


    "Chaos baby, go back to the ancient spirit space and let both Fuli and Xiaochu Yan go back. I feel that Xiaochu Yan''s spirit has changed."


    Mingwu Yanwei Leng, she quickly turned back to the ancient spirit space, and quickly used the mother and son between small Chu Yan induction, let him go back to the ancient spirit space.


    In a short time, little Chu Yan and Fu Li entered the ancient spirit space.


    "Mother, is something wrong?" Little Chu Yan looks at his mother suspiciously.


    My mother looked a little flustered and nervous when she delivered the message to her just now.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes looked up and down at his son, "it''s OK, mother is worried about you. Do you feel any discomfort? "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "no! Brother Fuli and I listened to my mother''s words and took the elixir. Mother, what''s the matter with you? "


    "No Mingwu Yan reaches out his hand to pull his son''s hand, and carefully feels his pulse.


    A moment later, she breathed a sigh of relief, little Chu Yan looks very good!


    She pulled the hand that helped to stand again, feel a pulse for him.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she found that there was no abnormal pulse in both children.


    However, why did Xue Yihan say that the spirit of Xiao Chu Yan had a change?


    Is it to get her back to the ancient spirit space?


    Thinking of this, she looked at little Chu Yan and Fuli seriously, "what were you two doing just now?"


    Little Chu Yan was stunned for a moment. He took a look at Fuli, and then said weakly, "mother, brother Fuli and I were learning how to refine weapons just now?"


    "Refining?" Ming Wu Yan is puzzled.


    Fuli quickly explained, "we are learning the art of refining utensils with Uncle red devil. However, just now, when I threw the refining material, I threw the space ring in my hand, so there was a little accident."


    Mingwuyan reaches out and raises the other hand. When she finds that the space ring on his hand belongs to xiaoxuexi is just on his little finger, which is not suitable, she falls into deep thinking.


    The ring was not damaged, but it was normal for the spirit of little Chu Yan to fluctuate when the ring entered the furnace.


    However, Why Can Xue Yihan feel the abnormal fluctuation of the spirit of little Chu Yan, but she doesn''t feel it at all?


    "Mother, this ring is not my size. It doesn''t fit me very well. Otherwise, I''d better put this ring beside my mother in the future! "


    Although he also wanted to enter his mother''s space at any time like little Chu Yan, there were only two rings, and he was not the owner of the ring.


    Mingwuyan gently stroked the head of xiafuli, then took his hand and put a seal on the ring. Then he said, "it''s OK to wear it first, and learn how to refine it. Later, after xiaoxuexi was born, our family will refine an additional space ring again. At that time, you can still come in here."


    Fuli''s nose was sour and he wanted to cry, but he held back.


    Mother is really good to him!


    Mother is the most beautiful and best person in the world.


    "During this period of time, you two are practicing hard in the ancient spirit space. In your spare time, help me manage the immortal grass and medicinal plants here. If it''s time to harvest, you can also help to harvest and replant some. You should also be familiar with these kinds of herbs... "


    Mingwuyan begins to arrange tasks for xiaochuyan and Fuli.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli were very happy to do these things, so they nodded and agreed without saying a word.


    "Mother, would you like to have a rest first?" Fuli looked at her mother''s slightly tired eyes thoughtfully.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll take a nap. You can call me if you have something."


    "Well. Mother, you have a good rest. " Little Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them, and then went back to the marriage space.


    Lying on the bed, she slightly closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened the package Yeshu handed to her.


    She was slightly surprised when she found that there were only two old clothes and a storage ring inside.


    Although she was able to force the ring to open, she did not.


    She took out a scroll and sent a divine call to yexuan


    After that, she took a little rest.


    About an hour later, Xiaoyou''s voice rang in her mind


    "Master, yexuan has arrived at Yaoling hall."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately got up, arranged his hair and clothes, and immediately went back to Yaoling hall.


    She did not appear in front of the disciples of Yaoling hall, but went directly to the purple medicine garden.And because ye Xuan was a member of Yaoling hall, he didn''t need any special approval and entered the purple medicine garden smoothly.


    "Younger martial sister, you said you had something for me, didn''t you?" The night hangs to approach the Yan wench, lightly patted on her head, then the vision falls on her stomach.


    "How is the child?"


    Bright mist Yan blinked, "very good!"


    The night hangs to sit down on the chair beside, say with a smile: "you this wench, pregnant, still like to run about."


    The bright fog Yan also sat down beside him, lightly picked next eyebrow, "where did I run about, you know so clearly."


    "You are in front of Yao Xin Dian! You don''t know how dangerous it is. You scared manwang to death. "


    "Do you know I went to Yaoxin temple?" The accident of Ming Wu Yan''s face.


    "What''s so strange? I''ve been staring at Yao''s heart hall for a long time. Why don''t you think I''ve been here for a while?"


    "Then I thought you and Yi Yin had gone to the world!" Ming Wu Yan is laughing and joking.


    Ye Xuan slapped her on the head, but she didn''t.


    The girl is very flexible now. As long as she doesn''t want to, he can''t touch her.


    "What do you think! To get down to business, do you have anything for me? "


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and handed him what the black robed man gave him from the space.


    "I found a confined space in Yaosu palace, where I met a man in black and a woman named Yaosi. The man in black asked me to give it to you. I thought the man was a night medicine, but he said he was Yeshu. "


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly, and immediately opened the things in his hand.


    His eyes flashed a sharp light when he saw the two old clothes inside.


    "This is the night medicine dress."


    Then he opened the storage ring


    Then he took out a letter written in blood

 Chapter 1824

    The letter was long enough to cover two pages.


    "Elder martial brother, since I left Yaoling hall, I was captured by night medicine After that, I was locked up in the confinement space of Yaoxin hall. Together with the night medicine, I was responsible for the spiritual transformation of the power left by the strong God. Mo Xinshang God took all these spiritual power and spirit to make all kinds of artifact Later, the night medicine once left the confined space and never came back. Fourteen years ago, Mo xinshangshen threw a little girl named Yaosu into the confinement space, saying that she was the daughter of night medicine and Yaosu Shangshen.... "


    Looking at the complete letter, yexuan was silent, and his expression became a little gloomy.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and said in a low voice, "is that black robed man night medicine or night comfort?"


    The night hangs to sigh a breath, handed the letter Yan wench.


    "According to the handwriting and expression, the person you see should be Yeshu."


    Ming Wuyan quickly browsed the letter and said thoughtfully, "the confined space has collapsed, and the people inside may not be able to live."


    As soon as she finished, a strange light flashed in her mind. "By the way, there is a soul woman in Yao Si''s body. Maybe Yao Su can''t die. Or, even if it''s dead, the soul woman can take over her body. "


    Night hanging see Yan girl read the letter, he took it, a fire to burn.


    "No matter whether he is Yeyao or Yeshu, he should not live in this world."


    The bright fog Yan sees him to say so, some don''t understand for a moment.


    Ye Xuan saw that Yan had been looking at him and explained, "Yeyao and Yeshu had a good relationship at the beginning. Yeshu wrote this letter to me. It''s not really how good she was with me. It''s just that she hopes to borrow my hand to find Yeyao for revenge. If you look at it, don''t worry about it. The people in the confined space are dead when they die. "


    "What did you find after watching Yao Xin temple for so long?" Mingwu Yan doesn''t care about the death of Yeshu.


    Anyway, for her, it was just an outsider.


    Ye Xuan poured a cup of tea for himself and said faintly: "I have found so much. I found that the people who robbed the temple are also monitoring the Yaoxin temple!"


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes gently, "can you still find the people who robbed the temple are monitoring the Yaoxin temple?"


    If ye Xuan can find it, can the people of Yao heart hall also find it.


    Yexuan laughs, "I guess most of it. By the way, what do you want to look for when you go to Yaoxin hall? "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide it from him. He said directly, "look for array jade!"


    The night hangs tiny Leng, "what do you want array jade to do?"


    "I have some array jade in my hand. It''s all right!"


    The night hangs Leng for a while, then take out a box from oneself to hand to her, "that, array jade."


    This time, change to do is bright fog Yan Leng.


    When she opened the box and found ten array jade in it, she was a little confused for a moment.


    "How could you have it?"


    The night hangs to smile, "when I entered Yao heart temple before, I led the sheep by hand."


    Ming Wu Yan forbeared and nodded with a smile, "well, good lead."


    No wonder she searched all over Yaosu palace and found nothing.


    She also took out a box from her own space and took out the 98 pieces of array jade.


    When yexuan saw that she had so many array jade in her hand, she was a little puzzled for a moment.


    No wonder this girl wants array jade, originally she already can gather together.


    "Girl Yan, where do you come from?"


    Ming Wuyan put the array jade and answered, "it''s from Nie feiqing."


    The night overhanging next eyebrow, "this Nie Fei Qing is very good to you."


    Ming Wu Yan ignored him at all, just quietly placed all the array jade according to the array rules.


    After 108 pieces of array jade were set up, she suddenly realized.


    These ten array jades are the ten array eyes in this array. No wonder they are placed separately.


    "What are you going to do with these array jade?" Ye Xuan is a little curious.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the traces of divine light on the array jade and said, "this array jade should belong to the temples of the three realms. At that time, I will definitely use it in the temples of the three realms."


    In any case, it is necessary to make sure that there is a quiet place in the temples of the three realms, and these array jade can form a very strong protective array, which is very beneficial to the temples of the three realms.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard her words, "you girl are really suitable for the location of the temple of God robbery. You are thinking about the three realms of gods everywhere."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed helplessly, for the sake of the temples of the three realms, there is no way to do it.


    "By the way, you''re here. Where''s Yi Yin?"


    "Investigate the source of the disease."


    "Do you have a clue?"


    "Yes! The clue is that the mountain of an Xue, the daughter of the snow clan, is the focus of the epidemic. Before, when Xiaoyao hall died, although an Xue also died, her body was taken away at that time. This time, the body was brought in by the people who came to the temples of the three worlds to attend the banquet. "Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Nie feiqing said the same thing. Can you find out who brought the body of the epidemic source? "


    If we find the person who brought the body of the epidemic source, we will find the murderer who killed the main god of Xiaoyao temple and tried to kill himself and Xue Yihan.


    Ye Xuan was silent for a while and then said, "it''s hard to say, little girl. Don''t you find anything?"


    This girl has been secretly tracing the cause of the death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple for a long time. In addition, this time, the gathering and banquet of all the great gods in the three realms temple was initiated by her. Can you tell me something else?


    The bright mist Yan sees the night hang to ask like this, she also asked a sentence, "can I trust you? This kind of trust is different from ordinary trust. Even if you die, you will not be forced to betray my trust because of external force. "


    Listen to this wench so contradictory words, night hangs Zheng for a while, "won''t be interfered by external force?"? What external forces do you mean? "


    He usually thinks he''s smart, but now he doesn''t understand.


    Ming Wuyan blinked and put a sound barrier around him. In a very light tone, he said, "this kind of trust I''m talking about is not only the trust in the heart, but also the trust of strength and convenience. For example, is your spirit strong enough to withstand the torture and confession of the black nightmare? And then there''s mind eating, and soul taking. You can still be as confident as you are now under all kinds of devastation. I''ll tell you what I found. "


    The night hangs to hear this wench so serious to say this paragraph of words, he thought to understand a few things very quickly.


    Looking at the girl''s clear and trusting eyes, he nodded seriously, "yes. Strictly speaking, you are my only younger martial sister, and I always regard you as the only relative in the world. You can always trust me

 Chapter 1825

    Even if he died, he would not do anything to hurt her.


    In this world, he does not care about many people, now only this girl, he really trust and love.


    Ming Wuyan carefully looked at the night hanging, gently opened his lips, "the person who secretly hid the body of an Xue epidemic source is the murderer who killed the main god of Xiaoyao hall. Do you agree with this?"


    Yexuan nodded, "well, I think so, too."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "besides, as you said just now, an Xue''s epidemic focus body was brought by the people who attended the banquet of the temples of the three worlds this time. How can the main gods of most of the temples in the three realms be eliminated


    Yexuan nodded again, "yes. Although it is not absolute, most of the main gods in the temples of the three realms can be excluded. "


    "Before, Mingya told me that there was a person around me who was related to Fenghuang. This person was related to the person in black who despised her. You said, I have something to do with Feng, and who happened to be the person who attended the banquet this time? "


    The night hangs first Leng for a while, then, his eyes stare greatly.


    His mouth opened, but he didn''t say the name for a moment.


    Finally, he dyed the tea with his fingers and wrote two words on the table, "old phoenix?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I pondered for a long time. This person is one of my many guesses."


    The night hangs silent for a while, "wench, this person''s identity is too special, doubt is a kind of big disrespect. Moreover, without evidence, the risk of suspicion is enormous. You may not know how powerful this man is in the six realms... "


    It can also be said that most of the gods in the three realms will buy the face of fenglao, while most of the people in the six realms will respect fenglao.


    It can also be said that fenglao''s prestige is often higher than that of other venerable people, even some gods.


    If such a highly expected person turns against him, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "what you said, I don''t understand. That''s why I asked you that question before. "


    "Younger martial sister, do you doubt him for any other reason?" The look of night hanging is more serious.


    At present, he only took this girl as his younger martial sister, his own relatives, not princess man and the God of Yaoling hall.


    Mingwu Yan nodded gently, "yes, I accompanied yeyunsi to the spirit kingdom before A letter left by me at night, when the burning of the letter appeared, was a phoenix smoke. And I also learned that the same time with the Wutong fairy wine, it would have a special effect. Before and after the banquet, I got drunk from Phoenix and the Wutong, and the two kinds of wine were the same. You can''t believe what I saw.


    The night hangs a face to doubt, "what did you see?"


    Ming Wuyan sighed heavily, "a beautiful Phoenix. It''s like a phoenix shaped fan. Later, Xue Yihan said that it''s a phoenix shaped fan. I asked, saying that the Phoenix God fan is now in Feng Wei''s hands... "


    When ye Xuan heard this, he was silent for a long time


    "The Phoenix God fan is really in Fengwei''s hands now, but Fengwei''s father passed away too early. This Phoenix God fan has always been kept by old Fengwei."


    From what the younger martial sister has said now, fenglao''s dislike is really not a little bit!


    He began to feel that the road ahead was difficult.


    Fenglao is really not an ordinary person. Usually, no one will think about fenglao when they encounter these things.


    The bright fog Yan listened to the words of the night hang, in the heart just feel, her guess seems to have been confirmed again a minute, although, this wants to determine the crime of Feng old may be far from enough.


    "Little younger martial sister, I don''t know if what Mingya said is 100% trustworthy, which is the key. I think about it. I don''t think you can have the smell of fenglao and Fengwei on you and around you. "


    Not to mention fenglao, even Fengwei is not likely to be close to this girl. After all, no one dares to covet manwang''s woman and leave a special flavor related to Phoenix on or around this girl.


    In fact, he was afraid that the girl was wrong.


    The consequences are very serious.


    Mingwuyan knew that she had to be careful about it, but when it came to this, she had no choice but to do nothing.


    "Once upon a time, at the meeting of gathering immortals in Babaoshan, old Feng first met me and gave me a phoenix shaped carving bracelet, named Phoenix God. I think what Mingya sensed may be the breath of Phoenix God on me. In addition, in Phoenix Valley, there is something wrong with the Phoenix God Bracelet in Feng Wei''s hand, and this Phoenix God bracelet was also taken by Feng from other places... "


    The night hangs to silence again, so say, this wench suspects Feng Lao to have a period of time, she is not to rely on a little bit of evidence to suspect, but the conclusion that many respects synthesize.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the eye that night hangs, "the reason that I suspect is more than this a little bit."


    "What else?" Night hung a face of surprise.


    Is there any other reason?In fact, he did not have as many clues as this girl, or even he never thought of going to fenglao.


    No, not only him, but also manwang didn''t think about it.


    You know, fenglao is master manwang''s best friend!


    If this is like what Yan said, not only the three realms will be in turmoil, but also manwang will be hit to a certain extent.


    Thinking of this, he asked in a low voice: "this is manwang, do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "I didn''t tell him."


    "I don''t want to tell him when there is no substantial evidence," she said after a pause


    Perhaps, in Xue Yihan''s heart, Feng is always equal to the existence of his master.


    Even, she and snow easy cold day marriage is also fenglao presided over.


    If my guess is wrong, how ridiculous all this will be. In other words, it is also a blow to Xue Yihan!


    Yexuan understood many things from the girl''s eyes


    No wonder the girl would ask him if she could stand the test unconditionally and be worthy of her trust.


    "Younger martial sister, would you please tell me what other reasons you suspect?"


    Although he could think that what the girl said next might surprise him as well, he had chosen to stand on the same front with the younger martial sister in this matter. He must make clear all these things.


    If it''s really fenglao, then the next thing they have to do may all be particularly careful and cautious.


    In addition, their strength is limited, and it can''t be known to more people. Therefore, they have to think about it carefully, and who should cooperate with them next.

 Chapter 1826

    Ming Wuyan nodded, calculated the time, and once again put a god robbing method around him. Then he said, "the death of Xuantian Zunren is not a single cause. Among them, with the cooperation of many people, xuantianzun people were killed. Among them, Yao Xin Dian is one side, Nie Landuo and Huan Lang are one side at the beginning, and so are the dark burning elder. We''ve known that for a long time. This time, Nie feiqing told me that Bai liwuyin''s family was also involved. And the master of yeyunsi hinted at me indirectly. I think that the death of xuantianzun people, or the gratitude and resentment of their generation, is naturally the murderer of their time. He is the closest person to xuantianzun. They are friends. "


    After listening to the explanation and guess of the younger martial sister, yexuan seems to have been combed by something in his mind. After a moment, he suddenly understands why the younger martial sister''s guess is fenglao.


    Moreover, he was more convinced of this guess.


    "What do you want to do next? I''ll give you my full cooperation. " Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "Now the more important thing is the epidemic. If the epidemic is serious, let everyone stay where they are and see what fenglao will do. Moreover, we should continue to pay attention to the Yao heart hall. "


    "I''ll take care of the affairs in Yaoxin hall. Manwang should let people deal with the epidemic situation. You''d better be calm!"


    "Well. I''ll wait and see. "


    "I''ll go first. We''ll get in touch if we have something to do." Yexuan stood up.


    Now that he knows the goal, he has to think about what to do next.


    Just as he was about to leave, mingwuyan said, "I have another guess. You should be careful. There is a special person in the secret galaxy. The dark burning elder called him the old ghost. I initially suspect that this man is fenglao. He may have hidden his real strength. "


    "What?" Yexuan was shocked again.


    Younger martial sister, this means that fenglao is not only the murderer who killed the main god of Xiaoyao temple, but also a man in the secret Galaxy?


    If that''s the case, it''s even more troubling.


    Even if we know it''s him, it''s not easy to kill him and punish him.


    "That''s what you heard. So you have to be safe. "


    "I see. Be careful, too. " The night hangs to astringent the shock on the face, serious nod, then turn round to leave.


    After Mingwu Yan saw yexuan leave, she took out the 108 pieces of array jade again.


    Although it has been collected, now she can''t use it openly.


    It seems that it needs to be used with Shenyin array.


    She pondered it carefully for a while. Finally, she took advantage of the fact that the main god of each temple was trapped, and took the array jade to quietly stroll around the temples of the three realms


    Every time she goes to a temple, she hides the array jade in the center of the temple by using the Shenyin array and Shenjie array


    After running 98 temples, she went back to the marriage space a little tired.


    In order to arrange the ninety-eight array jade, she consumed too much spirit, so she fell asleep soon after lying on the bed.


    What Mingwu Yan doesn''t know is that after she falls asleep, Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space.


    Looking at chaos baby''s tired little face, he was distressed.


    The girl asked her to stay in the marriage space or ancient spirit space, but she didn''t listen.


    She not only went to the Yao heart temple, but also ran around the temples of the three realms after seeing ye Xuan.


    If there were not several temples designated as epidemic areas, he was afraid that chaos baby would run all over the temples of the three realms.


    It''s false to say that he didn''t worry. Because of his heartache, he wished that he could kill the person who put the focus of the epidemic directly.


    In fact, he wanted to hold chaos baby, but he was afraid that his body was contaminated with the epidemic source, so he went to the ancient spirit space, picked some herbs, mixed them into liquid medicine, and used the technique of rain purification to water his whole body.


    After that, he took a shower in the ancient spirit space and burned all the waste water underground.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli chose to stay in the ancient spirit space because of their cultivation. At this moment, they just fell asleep.


    However, little Chu Yan heard the news, and he came over.


    He was surprised to see his father taking a shower in the ancient spirit space.


    "Dad, where''s your mother?"


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, "your mother fell asleep, the temple of the three realms is now covered by the epidemic, you don''t run around.". Your uncle red devil will be busy recently. You two will stay in the ancient spirit space, you know? "


    "Well. We know. Dad, is the epidemic source very troublesome this time? Can''t my mother help it? "


    "No, you haven''t asked your mother to check the blood infected with the epidemic source. Other people in the temple of witchcraft and the hall of medicine are doing the investigation of the epidemic source first."


    Snow easy cold sat down beside, plan to chat with his son first."Dad, are you going to leave later?"


    Little Chu Yan also sat down beside his father.


    You know, Dad''s identity is not manwang, it''s someone else!


    "I''ll stay with your mother later. I''ll go there if I have something to do. Give me your hand. "


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, the hand put on his pulse.


    Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes, "Dad, I''m ok. My mother in front of me also helps me feel my pulse."


    "Well." The snow is easy to chill for a moment and let him go.


    "Dad, is the wild Haoyue going to be frozen to give birth to my sister?"


    "I''ll see it then. You need to strengthen the cultivation of spirit power, and the dream breaking skill will be suspended first. " Snow easy cold earnest exhort a.


    "Good."


    "Your mother doesn''t eat well or have a good rest. When you see her, do you know what to do?"


    Xue Yihan starts to mobilize her son to stand in the same line with her.


    Chu Yan nodded immediately, "I know. Don''t worry, Dad


    "Well. For some time in the future, your mother and I will be busy. You can only practice at ease. Don''t trust people


    Little Chu Yan blinked, did not understand why his father suddenly said such a word.


    The people around him are almost all the people around his parents!


    Most of these people are trustworthy.


    However, since Dad said so, he would still keep one more heart.


    "You and Fuli help each other. If you''re tired of cultivation, you should learn more about the properties of these herbs, which will help you in the future. You go to have a rest first. I''ll see your mother. "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded and went back to his soft couch to have a rest.


    Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space, then takes off her coat and holds the sleeping chaos baby in her arms.


    His palm is gently placed on her abdomen, quietly perceiving the little life in chaos baby''s belly

 Chapter 1827

    His action is very light, also very gentle, feel his warm breath of bright fog Yan unconsciously closer to him.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby subconscious action, smile a face doting.


    This girl''s a small move, always can evoke his innermost feelings the deepest tenderness.


    I don''t know why, he has been used to, always like to quietly watch chaos baby sleep, this kind of feeling like he was born to be like this.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan woke up in Xueyi''s cold arms.


    Looking at snow easy cold near in the face of delay, she turned over, smiling around his neck, "you finally willing to come back?"


    "Miss me?" Snow easy cold hand slightly tight, in her lips light peck.


    "Well, I''m worried about you." Ming Wu Yan made it clear that he missed him and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    Xue Yihan seems to be inspired to hold chaos baby in her arms and turn this simple kiss into a deep kiss


    "Snow is easy to get cold. What''s the matter with the focus of the epidemic?" After a long time, Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han curiously.


    Xue Yihan touched her head with a smile. "This time, the whole temple of the three realms cooperated with the venerable elders of the three realms. All the foci left behind have been destroyed. Now let''s see how many of the people present are infected with the foci and when they will get sick. At this point, the people of Yaoling temple and Wushen temple are cooperating. The situation is very good. Don''t worry about it. "


    In fact, it''s thanks to chaos baby''s prompt reminder and immediate application of the border and seal.


    Now, the people infected with the disease have not come out, and the epidemic has not spread. This is the best thing.


    The situation is better than I imagined, and Ming Wuyan is very happy.


    However, she thought about it and understood what was going on.


    There is a reason why the situation here is better than expected, because the killers who made the epidemic are among those trapped. If the epidemic is not disposed of and allowed to spread outside, the killers are likely to have the epidemic, which is not worth the loss.


    It can also be said that this person has done a lot of calculations and missed a little bit.


    It was this that made him lose.


    "Still worried?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby silent, so asked softly.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. In this epidemic focus event, which of those gods and venerable people performed best?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, which is also very curious.


    Snow easy cold thought, "this time may be related to their own safety, everyone is very united, can cooperate with all in the heart.". If the performance is the best, of course, it is the hall of medicine and the hall of witchcraft. "


    The clear fog Yan helplessly sighed a breath, snow easy cold completely don''t understand her meaning.


    Come on, she wants to see how that person can get out of this.


    "You have a good rest these days. Don''t worry about the epidemic. The main gods of the three realms will deal with it by themselves."


    Snow easy cold or afraid of chaos baby too tired too hard.


    "Give me the blood for analysis. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll let someone else give it to me." The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    Xue Yihan knew that the blood of the epidemic source had not been given to her for two days, and it had reached the limit of this girl, so he had to nod his head to listen to her now.


    "I''ll give it to you in a moment. Be careful yourself, you know?"


    "Well. Take it easy. I''m not going to do anything I''m not sure about. "


    "Sleep a little longer, I''ll make breakfast for you. When you''re full, I''ll get the blood of the epidemic source for you."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously.


    Looking at snow easy cold up, busy in the kitchen, her face is full of happy smile.


    Xue Yihan really looks good at everything. He stays in the kitchen. The whole kitchen seems to be illuminated by the sky, becoming an attractive stage


    Looking at this kind of snow, Ming Wuyan thought in his heart, fortunately, he is his own man


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby full of love gaze just secretly smile, his heart is a little bit happy, he likes chaos baby so see him, let him feel chaos baby full of love for him.


    Two people each heart, each do their own, happy time so quietly flowing


    On the other side, the banquet area of the temple of the three realms.


    Because of the epidemic, all the people present were annoyed and depressed. They had been saving themselves for several days. When the people in the temple of witchcraft and the hall of medicine confirmed that a large part of them were infected with the epidemic, they were not calm.


    "Wuxiu God, are you sure? Are we really infected with an epidemic source in our blood Some gods can''t believe that.


    Many of them reported a sense of fluke. They thought that the air and external foci had been destroyed by them, and there was no other phenomenon in their bodies. They should not have been infected with the foci themselves.


    After all, these people are the most powerful, with special physical structure and strength. Maybe even if they meet the epidemic source, they will be as safe as ever.However, Wuxiu God just said that there was a disease in their blood.


    Wu Xiu God also nodded seriously, "yes, indeed. The conclusion of the temple of witchcraft is the same as that of the temple of medicine. "


    Some people disapprove of the way: "now North Yan God is not here, medicine spirit hall can have a few people to understand these pharmacology.". As far as I know, most of the disciples in the Yaoling hall don''t know alchemy, diagnosis and treatment, and most of them know how to plant herbs. "


    When the LORD God of Baolan hall heard someone say this, he immediately retorted: "you also underestimate Yaoling hall. Although there are not many disciples in Yaoling Hall who can make pills, there are actually many people who can make medicines. Not to mention that the Fanhe in the Yaoling hall is the elder martial brother of Beiyan Shangshen, the current Yaoling hall also includes some disciples of the fanyao sect. In addition, there are also descendants of the drug king of the demon Kingdom... "


    "Well! However, the God of Beiyan is not there. How can these diseases be cured? We will not stay here forever, will we


    None of them would have thought that such a thing would happen even if they came to a banquet.


    "Everyone has to stay here until the disease in everyone''s body is cleared." Sitting on Lei Kun at one end, God said seriously.


    "If we can''t solve it for ten days and a half months, shall we all stay here?"


    Lei Kun God gave them a positive answer, "that''s right!"


    "Don''t we want to die of starvation, thirst, boredom and depression..."


    At this time, the God of Tianlu temple also said, "there are several temples in this seal area. It''s impossible to starve or thirst to death. But there''s one thing. If you leave, you''ll be dead. "

 Chapter 1828

    "Lord God of Tianlu temple, what do you mean?" Someone stood up with an uneven face.


    "It can''t be said that if we leave here, you will do something to us?" Some people have been in a bad temper these two days, so their mood and tone are not very good.


    The main god of Tianlu temple said calmly: "it''s so difficult for you to leave here before the epidemic is clear, to harm the three realms? What''s more, you are still alive. Maybe something that caused the epidemic does not appear. Once it appears, the epidemic will break out immediately. Life and death are also different. "


    "This..."


    People who used to be upset are not talking now.


    Although the words of the God of Tianlu Temple sound uncomfortable, it''s just like this!


    No one wants to have an epidemic on his body, which can threaten his life.


    "However, the God of Beiyan is not here. Can the disciples of Yaoling hall and the people of Wushen hall find a way to eliminate the epidemic?" Some people have doubts on their faces.


    Invisibly, the power of Beiyan God, the main god of Yaoling hall, has been recognized by the people of the three realms. Everyone thinks that without Beiyan God, the end of this epidemic, God knows when it will end.


    "Yes! The situation of the northern Yan God is also unknown, and she doesn''t know whether she is awake or not


    "Manwang will surely wake her up..."


    "Yes! The man king is so powerful. He has frozen the whole wild moon. It should be to save the man princess! "


    "But now there is no movement in the whole wild moon! If only someone could go and find out. "


    Everyone''s topic from whether can leave here, gradually turned to worry about the safety of the northern Yan God.


    It seems that Beiyan God can be their Savior.


    "Leikun God, you have a good friendship with Beiyan God. How about you ask for help?" The Lord gave his advice.


    Leikun God picked eyebrows, "you also said, I am with the North Yan God friendship, now she is in the wild Haoyue, if I can contact her, she is not awake?"


    Everyone was dumb


    "Let''s wait! The people in Yaoling hall and Wuxiu God will try to solve the epidemic. Let''s give them some time. " There are also gods who have certain expectations for the people in Yaoling hall.


    "By the way, you say, why didn''t lord Yan rob come forward to solve this problem?"


    Some people think of it, this time, Yan rob adults have not exposed!


    However, as soon as the man''s words were finished, Lei Kun said, "in this incident, although the epidemic focus area included the scope of the temple of God robbery, Yan rob is not in the banquet hall. She has children in her abdomen. If she is infected with the epidemic focus, the harm will be double that of us. Do you want Yan rob to come now?"


    The main god of Tianlu temple also nodded, "although Yanke didn''t come here, the people who robbed the temple have been here to maintain order. Didn''t Meng Shenshi also bring you the soup for defense and resistance?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the soup brought by master Yan Jie, maybe some of us would have been ill! "


    We are talking again


    There are also some people who sit aside and do not participate in these discussions, and these people are fenglao and bingjuexianzun.


    "Bingjue, I don''t think you are in a good mood these two days. Are you uncomfortable?" Yuan you Zun looks at Bing Jue Xian Zun in doubt. "


    Bing Jue Xian seems to have just recovered. He was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "it''s a little uncomfortable, but I can''t say what''s uncomfortable."


    He just felt tired and uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t I ask someone from Yaoling hall to come and help you?" Yuan youzun looks at Bing Jue xianzun with a little worry.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to use it, but Fusang Yu people on one side had already opened his mouth and let Kong Tongyu lotus come over busy on the other side.


    The sky Tong rain lotus comes over and gives a salute to Bing Jue Xian Zun. Then she comes forward to treat him.


    But a moment later, she frowned.


    The pulse of Bing Jue Xian Zhen is actually tired, but these two days, besides sitting here, these venerable people can''t rest, but they can''t make people so tired!


    After all, he is the supreme immortal, the existence of the supreme power.


    Therefore, she used her medical ability to visit Bing Jue xianzun quietly


    She stared at Bing Jue Xian Zun for a long time. When she was a little suspicious, Feng said in a voice: "if you can''t diagnose it, let Bing Jue Xian Zun have a rest first! No one can leave here now. It''s tiring to sit here. We''d better set up a rest area, settle down all the people, and then you can find the epidemic source. "


    "Oh Empty Tong rain lotus dare not refute, immediately let a person prepare rest area, let ice Jue immortal Zun and some sitting some fidgety Lord God and Zun people to rest first.


    On the other hand, under the direction of manwang, Fanhe quietly entered the epidemic area and went back to Yaoling hall.


    As soon as Fanhe came back, the whole people in Yaoling hall seemed to have the backbone, and they were more energetic and organized.Fanhe collected the results of our investigation and examination in the past few days, and made a detailed focus examination of the blood samples collected in Yaoling hall. Finally, after sealing them, he informed manwang


    After receiving the news from Fanhe, Xue Yihan immediately went back to Yaoling hall, took these things back to the ancient spirit space and gave them to chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan checks these blood samples. When she finds one thing missing, she immediately sends a divine call to Lei Kun and asks him to bring the wine that fenglao and others used before


    She had told MeiXun God about this before. She had planned to get it herself. It seems that now she can only let Leikun God deliver it to Yaoling hall.


    God Lei Kun''s work speed is very fast. Before long, he gave the things she wanted to Fanhe, and Fanhe asked manwang to send them back to the ancient spirit space again.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby in those blood samples, will these thorn blessing wine also took over, a little doubt.


    "Chaos baby, this Cifu wine has been drunk, what do you want these for?"


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the dried up blood on the thorns of several gourds with a smile and said, "I want this!"


    Xue Yihan took a look. When he saw that little bit of dried blood, he said thoughtfully: "are you designing these Cifu wine?"


    Before chaos baby for a while has been staying in the temple, very busy, also rarely back to marriage space, this girl will not be doing it at that time!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes! Is this wine interesting! It took me so much thinking. You didn''t get it. I''ll make it for you next time. "

 Chapter 1829

    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, "you so painstaking effort, not for this stab blessing wine, but want this above spirit blood trace?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I won''t talk to you now. I''ll talk to you when I get the result. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold see chaos baby to be busy, he left the marriage space, he is ready to go to the epidemic area there to see.


    Ming Wuyan collected the blood from the Cifu wine and began to test it. It was a long time


    After all the blood tests on Cifu wine, she began to test all the blood samples from the epidemic focus


    Because every blood sample has a label and name, she is also very careful when testing.


    When all the blood samples were checked, Ming Wuyan fell into deep thinking.


    Although the blood samples of these people are infected with epidemic foci, these epidemics are sealed by a strange and material. It can be said that if there is no special material to trigger, there will be no life-threatening, or even communicable.


    Such a situation did not occur to her.


    However, it is precisely because of this that she feels that the people behind the scenes have used their brains.


    She thought that the reason why this man created the epidemic might be that he wanted to use specific things to trigger the epidemic after he left.


    In this way, his purpose will be achieved.


    Thinking of this, she began to study what triggered the focus of the epidemic.


    Only when we know the outbreak point can we find the right medicine.


    After a long time, she was still absorbed.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his mother had been busy for such a long time, but he didn''t even stop. Although he loved her, he didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Fuli is cooking food on one side. After a while, her mother will have a rest, and then she can eat with them.


    In the end, mingwuyan didn''t have a rest all day. After thousands of matching, she finally found the material that would induce the epidemic. This kind of material is very common in the three realms. It is incense and shangshenxiang, which are usually used for sacrifice and Qiyuan in the three realms.


    Every year on the first day of the lunar new year, people in the three realms also bring this kind of incense to the three realms star temple, and in addition to the God willing incense, this kind of incense is the most common.


    The refined substances in this kind of fragrance are Shenning fragrant leaves and Shangxian flowers. The gas ignited by both of them will produce a kind of refreshing fragrance, which smells good.


    However, because it is shangshenxiang, in order to ensure its combustibility, it also added some Mars powder.


    The three mix together to form a special gas


    After determining the direction, she began to look for solutions


    Because she had doubts about fenglao, she analyzed fenglao''s blood again, trying to find something special in his blood.


    You know, if all this was planned by fenglao behind the scenes, he couldn''t have been unprepared. Moreover, he dared to appear in this banquet because he was sure that he would not be disturbed by the epidemic.


    After several times of analysis, he found that fenglao''s blood was infected with the blood of the epidemic source, and he ignited shangshenxiang, but he would not be prompted to develop the epidemic, while other people''s blood sources would all promote the epidemic.


    Thinking of this, she began to use fenglao''s blood to prepare antidotes


    Because of this, Ming Wuyan is more sure that the person behind the scenes is fenglao.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand.


    Fenglao is not a doctor and doesn''t know how to make pills. Why does he know so much about diseases and pills?


    In other words, she didn''t know fenglao.


    Thinking of this, she thought that she would go to the main god of Tianlu temple to check the information of fenglao and ask them by the way.


    She has been busy all day, and the night is getting deeper. While her mother is thinking about the problem, little Chu Yan comes over.


    "Mother, are you tired? Would you like something to eat and have a rest? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at his son and nodded with a smile, "OK, mother will be fine soon."


    "Good. I''ll wait for you. " Little Chu Yan stood by and waited.


    However, this wait lasted another half an hour.


    Little Chu Yan began to understand why his father especially liked to stare at his mother for dinner.


    Mother is the kind of person who is not busy but forgets the time when she is busy.


    If a thing has eyebrows, it will be solved immediately without sleep.


    The food made by Fuli has been hot for several times. However, seeing that his mother is so busy, he does not dare to disturb her for fear that she will make a mistake.


    In fact, he was also thinking that his mother could be so powerful, which was inseparable from her efforts. He would be like her in the future.


    Only by working hard, can we make progress!


    The antidote of mingwuyan has been prepared, and now there is still one experimental link to go.


    She wanted to finish what she was doing, but she saw that little Chu Yan and Fuli had been waiting for her all day, so she cleaned her hands and left the rest of the work for dinner.For fear of accidents, she also applied the border and seal around.


    "Mother, the food is cold. I''ll reheat it." Fuli is going to reheat the food on the table.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to put to start, "need not."


    Words fall, a little aura on her hand shrouds on the table, the dish that had already cooled instantly has temperature again.


    In fact, good food is the second, the most important thing is the two children''s heart and pay.


    "Mother, you eat more. You haven''t eaten all day. You don''t even have a drink." Little Chu Yan looks at his mother helplessly.


    Now he feels that his mother needs special care.


    Fuli picked up chopsticks and brought food to her mother. Then she looked at her expectantly.


    "Well. You eat, too. What my mother is going to do today is very important, so I''ve been busy for a long time. "


    Say, bright mist Yan also took dish for two children, warm meal.


    After dinner, little Chu Yan said curiously, "mother, what are you doing to match those blood today?"


    Ming Wu Yan explained with a smile: "looking for the solution to the epidemic."


    "Mother, have you found it?" Little Chu Yan saw that his mother had not only mixed blood and herbs for countless times today, but also pondered for a long time. He didn''t know if she had succeeded.


    "It''s just a little short. Just make sure. You''ll be watching for a while. If you succeed, you two will help me prepare the herbs. " Ming Wuyan found something for the two children to do.


    "Good!" Little Chuyan and Fuli are very happy.


    After a little rest, Mingwu Yan did the final verification again


    She was relieved when she found that she had found a way to solve the epidemic without any side effects.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli watched for a long time. Although they didn''t understand, they also knew that their mother had succeeded.


    "Mother, do we need to make a lot of antidotes for you now?"


    Bright mist Yan is to shake a head, "this wants to consider!"

 Chapter 1830

    Little Chu Yan was puzzled. The solution to the epidemic had been found. Why didn''t he make an antidote now?


    Fuli is also a face of don''t understand, he thought, mother so hard to prepare antidote, in order to quickly save those in the epidemic!


    Seeing that the two children were looking at themselves, Mingwu Yan seemed puzzled and said, "the antidote is to be prepared, but it can''t be given to them like this. You say, if you give it now, whose identity should you give it to? "


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan suddenly understood what happened to his mother.


    The solution to the epidemic was found by my mother. Now my mother is not in Yaoling hall. Even if people in Yaoling hall want to find a solution, it will take some time.


    You can''t expose your mother''s identity just because you want to solve an epidemic for them.


    However, if you send the antidote to someone, how can they be more powerful than the people in Yaoling hall!


    "Mother, what should we do now?"


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "you go with your mother to look for medicinal materials. We don''t refine pills for these antidotes. We''ll use food therapy to make food and drink, and then make some good wine. What do you say?"


    Little Chu Yan immediately nodded, "this method is very good!"


    "Mother, it''s made to eat. What''s the effect of this medicine?" Fuli asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan touched his head with a smile, "although the efficacy will be worse, it''s OK to relieve the epidemic except a little slower."


    She expected to let a small number of people take it first, and then let some people get sick


    However, she can''t tell anyone about her decision now.


    So, with her two children, she began to prepare enough medicine.


    Although the area of Guling space is large enough and there are many medicinal materials, if this happens frequently, the medicinal materials in her Guling space are not enough.


    Therefore, after harvesting all the medicinal materials in the ancient spirit space this time, she once again planned the kinds of herbs in the ancient spirit space. This busy time was for a long time


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan mixed a decomposition medicine into the colorful rice and flour he planted in the space, and personally led little Chu Yan and fuli to make food together.


    While doing it, she was thinking about it in her mind


    When the food is ready, mingwuyan''s first thought is of course the people in Yaoling hall, so she first takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan


    Snow easy cold soon came back, looking at chaos baby to do a variety of eating, his mind fretting, he picked up a soft glutinous cake into his mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at the snow easy cold, who is not very interested in eating at ordinary times. He blinks his eyes expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Snow easy cold eyes in those who eat above a glance, and a bowl of Lingxiang porridge over, eat up first.


    Ming Wuyan sat opposite him and looked at him.


    After drinking a bowl of Lingxiang porridge, Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby and said, "these people who are going to give medicine to LingDian?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the people in Yaoling hall ate it and I''ll see their body changes."


    At this time, little Chu Yan also came, "mother, people in Yaoling hall can''t eat so much!"


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "let the people of Yaoling hall invite some guests back, so that the father of Fuli can eat."


    Chuyan nodded with a smile, and Fuli was also happy.


    In fact, he is also worried about his father these days.


    "Dad, have some more." Little Chu Yan immediately took another big vegetarian bag for his father.


    In these foods, in fact, the amount of Baozi and Lingxiang porridge antidote is the most.


    "Well." Snow easy to cold to also cooperate, eat up.


    After eating, he said: "chaos baby, who do you want to invite to Yaoling hall to eat?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then took a lot of boxes of food, and packed all the food separately.


    "Some of them are given to the owners of Yaoling hall. Just invite yexuan and fusangyu. They don''t need to invite too many people to the Yaoling hall. Let my elder martial brother Fanhe bring these small food boxes to God Lei Kun and the LORD God of Tianlu temple By the way, I want to give Mei Xun a share. "


    Among these gods, MeiXun is in charge of most of the banquet this time. Therefore, her identity is very important. She can''t be ill.


    "Well, I see." Snow easy cold lightly kneaded the head of next chaos baby, then took these to eat to leave ancient spirit space.


    Little Chu Yan watched his father leave and whispered: "mother, why didn''t you tell him that you have found a way to solve the epidemic?"


    Fuli nodded and looked at her curiously.


    "Bright fog Yan smiles," your father is so clever, should be able to guess


    If she doesn''t say it, she naturally feels that she can''t directly tell Xue Yihan about something.


    Little Chu Yan felt that his mother was right, so he didn''t say anything else, and began to learn how to make delicious food.Fuli immediately ran to help.


    Ming Wuyan washed his hands and went back to the marriage space. By the way, he sent a divine call to the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple


    When the God of Lei Kun and the LORD God of Tianlu Temple received the call, they happened to be together at the same table. Together with them were the Holy Spirit elders, the forgotten city Lord, and some other venerable people.


    They looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Kun opens a new topic.


    "We have been stranded here for many days, and we don''t know if there are any major events and important matters among the three realms recently?"


    The main god of Tianlu Temple thought for a while and then said, "there''s nothing important here in the temple of the three realms. It''s estimated that what we''re going to do now is a big thing."


    "Well, at this moment, I really want to learn from ordinary people, to pray for heaven." Lei Kun heaved a sigh and looked helpless.


    The main god of Tianlu temple said with a smile: "when the main gods of our three world temples want to offer incense, it''s time to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Everyone wants to get the first incense of God''s wish incense. Unfortunately, it''s taken away by the wild bright moon every year."


    The Lord of forgetting City nodded, "it''s true. However, the wild bright moon is a special case. It''s not surprising to get the first fragrance every year because of the presence of manwang."


    The elder of the Holy Spirit also nodded with a smile, "this time what happened to us is troublesome, but it also gives us a chance to get together in disguise. I''m afraid it''s the first time we''ve been together for so long! "


    "It''s true. However, this epidemic is a real trouble and disaster. If we can''t find a solution, we venerable people can''t escape. " There was a sigh.


    "I''d like to have some incense for God''s blessing." Someone nearby answered.

 Chapter 1831

    "In fact, it''s not only ordinary people can burn incense, we can. God of Tianlu temple, it''s better for you to preside over and let''s burn incense and do something than sitting here all the time. " It was suggested.


    What the God of Tianlu Temple wanted was this effect. He immediately nodded, "yes! The sacrificial ceremony of the three realms should be held once a thousand years, but it was still three years away. In my opinion, we should have done it earlier. It happens that everyone is here. "


    "Isn''t that a bad idea?" There are also doubts.


    "No, early sacrifice also has the advantage of early. It will let all of us get the blessing of heaven and earth in advance. All of us present will get the spirit of heaven and earth, and can purify the bad luck and evil. Maybe this time, the epidemic spirit can also be purified." Tianlu Temple God said very seriously.


    When people around heard that the main god of Tianlu temple was talking about sacrifice, they also gathered around.


    "The God of Tianlu temple, do you mean to relieve the epidemic with the aid of this sacrifice?"


    The main god of Tianlu Temple nodded, "so many of us here, we can''t just rely on Yaoling temple and Wushen temple. Instead of waiting, we should do something together, even self-help. Even if we can''t, at least we''ve tried. "


    After listening, Lei Kun nodded, "I think it''s OK. It''s better than nothing."


    "That''s the truth


    "Yes, I think I can try it!"


    There was a lot of discussion


    Just when everyone began to discuss the preparation for the sacrificial activities, old Feng came over.


    He sat down and looked at the main god of Tianlu temple and said: "it''s said that the sacrifice of the three realms is once in a thousand years. There must be some rules of heaven in this arrangement. I think we can''t go against the heaven. We''d better wait until three years to sacrifice."


    The main god of Tianlu temple was stunned, "go against the sky? Why? It is not that there is no precedent for early sacrifice in these three realms. "


    The Holy Spirit elder also nodded, "yes, there was a record of early sacrifice, and it was ten years earlier."


    "But the memory of that time is that after the early sacrifice, the spirit of the whole three realms became less. The aura is thin. Let''s give more time to Yaoling temple and Wushen temple! This is a matter concerning the three realms of fortune. We should not be rash and radical. "


    Feng once again insisted on his own point of view.


    All around the people heard Feng said so, there are many people nodded.


    "Fenglao has a point! It seems that it''s better to be on time. "


    "Well. Then we''ll give the hall of medicine spirit and the hall of witchcraft a little more time. Anyway, there''s no one on our side who has an epidemic yet... "


    Everyone, you talk to me, it''s very lively.


    When the God of Tianlu Temple saw fenglao saying this, he did not insist on his decision, but bowed his head thoughtfully.


    Is there any other meaning of Yanjie''s divine call to him before?


    It seems that it''s time for him to have a good chat with Yanke.


    Lei Kun didn''t insist this time. He just talked about the three worlds.


    "In fact, the sacrificial activities in the three realms are more lively than those in the human world. Ordinary people pray for immortals and gods, and we pray for God. In fact, we are similar to ordinary people. In fact, I really want to go outside the six realms. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I can''t go any further... "


    Seeing the feeling of Lei Kun God, we couldn''t help echoing, "how can Lei Kun God not walk. In fact, if you want to go to the six realms, you can go at any time. "


    "In fact, there are quite a lot of lively places in the six realms. In the past, the main god of the Xiaoyao Temple liked to travel around the six realms. I think we can learn from the main god of the Xiaoyao temple. We can all walk around in the six realms..."


    Lei Kun God nodded with approval, "is there any bustling place in the six realms recently?"


    "Yes! There''s something very happy about the Feng clan recently. Feng Wei is going to take over the position of the head of the Feng clan next month. " Feng old body side of far you Zun people said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard the news from fenglao yet!" Lei Kun was slightly surprised.


    Feng old helplessly smile two, "originally is to plan this banquet end to follow everybody to say, didn''t think of now this matter, how can I have the mood to mention again."


    "Then we gods will have to join in the fun..." Everyone''s conversation was lively again.


    At this time, MeiXun God and his disciples began to set the table for everyone, and the main gods and venerable people sat back to their own positions.


    Fenglao and Yuanyou Zunren also got up and sat down in Zunren''s position.


    When serving the dishes, MeiXun God put the food from Fanhe on the table where Leikun God and the God of Tianlu temple were.


    Today, all the preparations of the seven drink Hall have been readjusted. They are the same as those sent by the Yaoling hall. Therefore, we didn''t find that some of their tables are the same as those of others.


    When everyone began to eat, MeiXun God also sat at the most corner of the table.When preparing the food, she received the secret order from master Yan Jie. Today''s food is in line with the Yaoling hall. She saw it for a long time, but she didn''t see any difference.


    However, she still gave her the portion that Lord Yan Jie asked the people in Yaoling hall to eat with her confidants.


    Just one bite, she felt the difference.


    It''s not a difference in shape, it''s a difference in material.


    Although it''s also LingMi, it''s also a pasta, but the quality is different from your own, and the taste is different because of adding other things.


    Eating these things, she couldn''t help thinking of the God of Beiyan


    The cooking skill of Beiyan Shangshen is really good. I don''t know how she is now.


    At the table of Leikun God and Tianlu Temple God, they also received a secret order from master Yan Jie. So they let go of their stomachs, ate all the food she had designated, and made sure that all the people at their table ate it


    And the next day, Ming Wuyan prepared the food herself, and let her designated people eat the special food that can solve the epidemic.


    That night, the bright mist Yan called snow easy cold back, spread Jiao to embrace his waist, "the boundary of the temple of the three realms, you can solve it?"


    It''s been several days. Snow is easy to be cold and can''t restrict her!


    Although, if she can use brute force to solve the limit, but it is bound to hurt the snow easily cold, so, she will not do so.


    "So you want to go out?" Snow easy cold some helpless looking at the little woman in the arms.


    This girl has been busy in the ancient spirit space for so long these days. Can''t she sit down at last?

 Chapter 1832

    "I just want to go back to Yaoling hall and Shenjie hall without hindrance. Can''t I?" Ming Wuyan poked his waist with his finger.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby this soft cute lovely move, smile to nod, "good, according to you."


    "Great." Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses him on the face, then quickly retreats and immediately pulls Xue Yi Han to leave.


    Snow easy cold no way, had to go to the seal in the specific prohibition of chaos baby to solve, but also strengthen the seal of the whole space.


    Clear fog Yan see snow easy cold move, know she this is cautious, also didn''t say what.


    After the ban was lifted, Ming Wuyan continued to return to Fusang Yu people''s side and became the little maidservant of the elf family.


    Snow easy cold because don''t trust her, so still do back to the spirit guard, with her side.


    Fusang Yu people see Yan Wenchou and Manhan appear again. They are still a little puzzled in their heart. Does Manhan not worry about Yan Wenchou being infected by the epidemic?


    You know, this girl is pregnant now! Health is expensive, and there is no mistake.


    Mingwu Yan saw Fusang Yu staring at himself, then lowered his head, motioned him not to look at her.


    Fusang Yu person at this time reacted to come over, this just returned constant color again.


    However, Feng Wei found that Fusang Yu was always staring at a little maidservant. He said with a smile: "the spirit king, are you moving your heart?"


    The maidservant he was staring at was really pretty, and she was very smart. She was a little different from the ordinary fairy maids.


    "No matter, Fengwei. I heard from fenglao that you will be the head of Fengzu clan next month, and I will be celebrating at that time. Why didn''t I hear what you said?"


    Feng Wei said with a smile, "what can I say? It''s only a matter of time before I became the head of the Feng clan. But I used to think about playing, and the responsibility for the Feng clan is to avoid it if I can, so it''s at night."


    Fusang Yu people smile. Fengwei is right. He is the only son of the former Fengzu clan leader. If Fengwei had not resisted the position of Fengzu clan leader all the time, he would have been the clan leader for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan stood aside and was shocked to hear it.


    She paid little attention to the Feng clan, but she didn''t care about the appointment ceremony of the head of the Feng clan, so she quietly took a look at Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold also saw chaos baby one eye, but it is inconvenient to say anything to her at this time.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan boldly sends a message to Fusang Yu''s people with the method of divinity


    "Ask if there is anything special about the ceremony of taking office of the head of the Feng clan. Find some topics related to the Feng clan and chat with him."


    Fu mulberry Yu person hears the voice of Yan wench, slightly some Leng Shen, however, he still looked at Feng Wei to ask a sentence.


    "Do you have any special rituals when the head of Feng clan takes office? When is it convenient for us to go? "


    Feng Wei said with a smile, "is there any special ceremony? It''s just like the previous patriarchs when they took office to offer sacrifices to the Phoenix God. By the way, there will be a scene of a hundred phoenixes facing the sky. It will be very beautiful. You can arrive earlier and drink the Phoenix spirit wine made by my master."


    Fusang Yu was slightly stunned, "can fenglao still make wine?"


    Feng Wei blinked. "It''s just wine making. It''s not that hard. My master and Bing Jue xianzun are both wine lovers. They used to go to xueruicheng to bring wine Moreover, my master''s level of wine making is also very strong, and I don''t think he is inferior to Bing Jue Xian Zun. "


    Speaking of her master, Fengwei is full of adoration.


    Fusang Yu people are quietly listening, from time to time will ask a sentence.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan was deep in thought


    Can fenglao make wine? And the craftsmanship is good?


    Yes, the drunk Phoenix dew on yuanyouzun''s hands was also given by old phoenix


    All of a sudden, a guess rose in her heart.


    Because of her guess, she kept her head down and looked very quiet.


    Xue Yihan is watching chaos baby most of the time. Seeing that she seems to be listening to Fusang Yuren and Fengwei talking, he is also in his mind


    Chaos baby often thinks like this these days. She has a lot of guesses and clues.


    In fact, he also vaguely guessed a little, but chaos baby did not say, he did not ask.


    He knows that chaos baby now estimates that he is not so sure about his inner answer.


    When they finish their meal, Mingwu Yan finds an opportunity to return to Yaoling hall, and secretly invites Lei Kun to God.


    And Leikun God is to go to Yaoling hall to ask the situation of Princess man, went to Yaoling hall alone.


    Some people look forward to the good news from Lei Kun when they see him leaving.


    After Lei Kun entered the hall of medicine spirit, he went directly to the hall of medicine spirit.Ming Wuyan is already in the purple medicine garden, making tea, waiting for Lei Kun to go to God.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Lei Kun looked at the girl''s stomach and sat down.


    There is an epidemic in this place. The girl has disappeared for a few days, but now she is back.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok. Have a cup of tea. I have something to tell you


    "Well." God Lei Kun saw that there were hundreds of forbidden methods and enchantments in the purple medicine garden. He was still used to them, and he applied another enchantment around.


    A touch of warmth flashed in mingwuyan''s eyes. At first, the purple medicine garden was just a herb planting place in Yaoling hall. It was not supposed to be the place where the LORD God often lived. However, the place where she appeared most in the whole Yaoling hall was Yaoling hall.


    It''s not only because ziyao garden is master Ziyun''s favorite place, but also because she likes the breath and aura here.


    Every time, she would make a border here. Before and after, the purple medicine garden has become the most mysterious and special forbidden area of Yaoling hall. It''s because it''s not too much to be like golden soup.


    Lei Kun took a sip of tea and asked in a low voice, "girl, you have a solution to this epidemic?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "the solution has been found. The food you ate at that table before contains the effect of breaking the epidemic source. Because I didn''t show up, I used dietotherapy to quietly solve the epidemic source of some people."


    "So it is." Lei Kun was a little surprised. At that time, the girl didn''t say so much.


    "I have something to tell you. You''d better stabilize your mind first." Ming Wuyan looks at Lei Kun seriously.


    According to her own guess, the second thing she told was God Lei Kun, because if she had the help and support from God Lei Kun behind the scenes, she would be more handy in the next thing.

 Chapter 1833

    Lei Kun''s expression was solemn. He nodded, "girl, you say it! Whatever it is, I can support it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nods and whispers his doubts and reasons to Lei Kun.


    After listening to Lei Kun, the whole person was confused for a while.


    However, he carefully thought about the cause and effect, before this girl''s recent action also instantly want to understand.


    It is because he wants to understand that he feels that things are very troublesome now, and it is not a little bit of trouble.


    The reason why he trusted the girl was that she was in charge of her business, and it made sense to come back and forth. In addition, he knew what the other identity of the girl was, and the girl would not rashly talk nonsense.


    However, if such news is known by others, few people will choose to believe it, or even many people in the three circles will not believe it.


    Feng is always someone. Although his status is equal to that of other dignitaries, in fact, his prestige in the three realms is higher than that of other dignitaries and gods.


    If such a person has a different heart, it is definitely a disaster for the six realms.


    However, on the other hand, isn''t the current scene a disaster?


    "Girl, does manwang know about it?" After thinking for a long time, Lei Kun asked carefully.


    The relationship between manwang and fenglao is also unclear.


    Once such news is released to the public, I don''t know what manwang will think.


    Although manwang dotes on this girl, if he conflicts with the person he respects as a master in his heart, will he still love so resolutely without hesitation and embarrassment!


    "I haven''t told him yet. Let''s talk about it in a while." Ming Wu Yan also has his own concerns.


    Lei Kun nodded with understanding, "it''s really inconvenient. Now, it''s better for man Wang to find out some things. Girl, what do you want to do next? I try to cooperate with you. "


    "I just heard Feng Wei say that he would take over the Feng clan next month. Do you know the sacrificial ceremony and the procedure of the patriarch''s taking over ceremony at that time?"


    Lei Kun nodded, "I know something, but it''s not clear whether they will change the ritual steps. I think it''s better to ask the God of Tianlu temple. "


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully, "it''s not convenient for the God of Tianlu temple to come to the medicine hall at any time. You can talk to him in private. When it comes to the degree, you decide for yourself. I still don''t want to make it clear to too many people. I don''t want to let fenglao be aware of it."


    "I see. I''ll be careful. Girl, are you sure that the epidemic will not spread without the infection of the fragrance? "


    "Well. I only gave some people food and antidotes for the epidemic. Originally, I wanted to have a small outbreak of the epidemic in the temple of the three realms. However, it seems that it is a little difficult to implement it. "


    Leikun God nodded, "before also almost succeeded, but because fenglao appeared, the proposal was shelved. Now, is it necessary for Yaoling hall to come out and explain these epidemic sources to everyone, so that everyone owes a favor to Yaoling Hall... "


    No matter people or immortals, what they fear most is to owe human feelings. Therefore, the debt of human feelings is also the most difficult to pay.


    Mingwu Yan thought for a moment and put forward a plan, "otherwise, you will go out and tell them that the God of Beiyan has woken up once, but he fainted soon after waking up. Now he needs a lot of magic tools and treasures to gather the spirit of heaven. In order to save the princess, the man king gives the Qingyi pill refined by the princess before she is in a coma to the God Lei Kun. He only asks for one point to help the princess find the heavenly things Do you think that''s feasible? "


    Leikun God thought carefully, thought it was feasible, then nodded, "I think this plan is feasible, but, girl, do you have so many Qingyi pills?"


    Mingwuyan raised her hand, took out a small box from the marriage space and handed it to Lei Kun, "yes, the number is not very large, but it can cure half of the people. As for who to give the pill to, you decide that when you give the pill, you can invite someone to have a cup of tea... "


    Lei Kun nodded with a smile, "OK. The rest of those who didn''t take pills, I''ll have them monitored all the time. "


    "Otherwise, those who take pills and drink tea at your place will let them leave the temples of the three realms first. In this way, some unnecessary troubles will be saved."


    "Then I''ll leave fenglao to the end and let bingjuexianzun and yuanyouzun stay with them. It won''t be too abrupt."


    "Good." That''s what she thought.


    "Then I''ll go first. Girl, you are double now. You should be very careful, you know? " Lei Kun is still worried about the girl''s body.


    She had already suffered a lot when she gave birth to little Chu Yan. This time, he didn''t want to have another accident like last time.


    What''s more, the temples of the three realms are not peaceful during this period of time, and they can''t be safe when robbing the temple. This girl is just like before. It''s the best policy to find a time to settle down!"Well, don''t worry! I''ll pay attention. You have to be very careful, too. " In fact, Mingwu Yan is also worried about provoking anxieties. Fenglao will fight against Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun God again told a few words, this just left the medicine spirit hall.


    As soon as the God of Lei Kun left, Fanhe entered the purple medicine garden.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have any other plans?"


    The food that the younger martial sister sent before was quite different. After eating it, he paid special attention to the people in Yaoling hall.


    It wasn''t long before the epidemic foci on them began to wipe out by themselves. Although this speed didn''t work immediately, the way in which the epidemic foci restrained and offset each other was very shocking.


    He can responsibly say that younger martial sister must have found a way to solve the epidemic.


    However, the food is limited and only a few people can enjoy it. This shows that the younger martial sister should have other plans.


    Knowing that brother Fanhe might have guessed something, mingwuyan beckoned him to sit down. Then she told him her plan.


    By the way, she also clearly told brother Fanhe that she made old Feng a suspect and asked him to be more careful about this person in the future.


    Fanhe didn''t say that because the younger martial sister said it was too unexpected. He was silent for a while and then said, "younger martial sister, to tell you the truth, I doubted fenglao, but I didn''t have so much evidence at that time. I''m afraid it would make you feel embarrassed to say it."


    Mingwu Yan was very surprised, "brother Fanhe, when did you suspect fenglao?"


    She thought the answer would be hard to believe!


    After all, even the God of Lei Kun didn''t expect that he would take Feng as the object of suspicion.

 Chapter 1834

    Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister and was silent for a while before he said, "younger martial sister, do you remember the destruction of the master''s Xianjia medicine garden before?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, elder martial brother, did you find any other clues?"


    At that time, not only she, but the master thought that Huan Lang and Nie Lando had done it.


    Fanhe thought for a while and then said, "little younger martial sister, do you know that Shifu and fenglao used to be friends with each other. However, Shifu was addicted to medicine, and fenglao liked to travel around. For a long time, he didn''t walk in the three realms, so there was less contact. After the accident in Xianjia medicine garden, I went to the Phoenix family once. I borrowed the spirit of Phoenix God as instructed by my master. You can''t imagine what I saw. "


    What do you see


    Fanhe took a deep breath and then said, "I saw a colorful Phoenix God Begonia in front of fenglao''s windowsill. It''s a variant. There''s only one in the whole Xianjia medicine garden. Moreover, it''s because I overturned the red stove when I was refining medicine, which caused the variation of flowers and plants by accident. I just thought it was a coincidence and didn''t care. Later, Mingya said that there is a person around you who has something to do with Feng. The first thing I think of is fenglao, because Mingya has never been with many people around you. It''s impossible to have someone else''s breath around you, unless the other party''s strength is too much higher than you. Besides, it''s the smell of things. Fenglao has sent you Fengshen, and almost everything on Fengwei''s body has been touched by fenglao. "


    Speaking of this, Fanhe hesitated for a moment and then said: "old Feng loves to walk in the six realms, and the God of Xiaoyao temple also likes to walk in the six realms. They are also familiar. The main god of Xiaoyao Temple suddenly died, and even no news was sent out. I think it''s because an acquaintance killed him, and everything is so sudden... "


    Mingwuyan was silent. Although she thought that the death of the main god of Xiaoyao Temple might be related to fenglao, no one told her that the main god of Xiaoyao Temple always had friendship with fenglao.


    Perhaps, no one will think about Feng Lao, naturally not say so!


    "What''s more, younger martial sister, do you think it''s strange for the feng people to leave Feng Wei alone and leave the head of the Feng family vacant. Over the years, old Feng has been managing and judging the affairs of the Feng family. I think old Feng''s mind is hard to measure... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "an elder of the Feng clan has always been the head of the clan. It''s really a little too much. It seems that Feng always connives at Feng Wei. She also keeps Feng Wei very well. "


    At least, in her feeling, Feng Wei''s temperament at least not long crooked, even snow easy cold also very trust Feng Wei.


    "No, younger martial sister, in fact, fenglao didn''t stay in Fengzu all the time. He spent quite a long time in Sansheng island. In the meantime, no matter what happened in the three realms, he did not leave. He didn''t bring up Feng Wei much


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "Feng old didn''t how educate Feng Wei?"? But isn''t he Feng Wei''s master? "


    What''s more, Fengwei respects his master very much!


    She always thinks that they are teachers and apprentices. Xue Yihan should be envious of their relationship.


    The first time she went to Sansheng island was when she was married to Xue Yihan. At that time, she found that Xue Yihan''s eyes on Feng Lao were different. There was more respect and meaning, which was never seen in Xue Yihan''s eyes.


    Even Xue Yihan''s attitude to his parents is not so good.


    "After the death of Feng Wei''s father, he has always been the appointed head of the Feng clan. Although he has not officially taken office, he also has a certain position in the Feng clan. Once the Feng clan has something big or small, Feng Wei will be sent to Sansheng island. At this time, fenglao would take the opportunity to teach Fengwei something. I think, younger martial sister, the first time you see Fengwei, you should be on Sansheng Island, right


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "well, at that time, I didn''t know it was called Sansheng island at the beginning. I met fenglao and some people I didn''t know, but xueyihan should be very familiar with them."


    Fanhe said with a smile, "it''s natural that manwang was raised by xuantianzun people since he was a child. Xuantianzun people are very familiar with bingjuexianzun, yuanyouzun, wenyinzun and fenglao, so manwang and Fengwei are also very close."


    As for how close they are, we can see from their daring to call the name of manwang.


    "Elder martial brother, from so much information we have, 90% of the old Feng has problems. However, it''s very difficult to find the evidence leading to his death. In addition, if my guess is right, he will have another identity, which will be the old ghost. It will be more troublesome to deal with him. "


    She carefully thought that it was not advisable for her to directly expose fenglao in any capacity.


    If it is revealed in the name of robbing the temple, this very cunning old thing behind the scenes may become extreme. What kind of move will be used to deal with her.


    Moreover, if so, her relatives and friends, as well as all living beings in the three realms, will be followed by misfortune.


    However, if you expose it as Yaoling hall, maybe this old man will directly unite with others to deal with Yaoling hall.


    After thinking about it, we can''t make it clear. We have to make it dark. We gradually draw people around her to the front, expand our influence, and let more people see through the truth and secret of the old guy.Only in this way can we not share the same hatred with that old guy.


    Fanhe''s idea is the same as that of his younger martial sister. He sighed, "this thing should be done step by step. We won''t spread the way to solve the epidemic for the time being. Do we need to prepare some pills in the Yaoling hall?"


    The bright fog Yan pondered for a while and then said: "then prepare some. That an Xue is the source of the epidemic. Although her body has been destroyed this time, there is no guarantee that the epidemic will not be split again. Elder martial brother, you should pay attention to it yourself. I always feel that this matter will not be solved so easily. "


    "Good. I''ll be careful. You should be careful yourself. You are pregnant now. Try not to appear in front of people as much as possible. "


    Fanhe felt that manwang had frozen the whole wild moon, which was a very correct decision.


    In this way, at least the younger martial sister does not need to appear in the three world temples and the outside world as the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Moreover, this can also effectively avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll go back to have a rest. "


    Although Xue Yihan had lifted the restrictions on her in the border, she still had to be conscious.


    Just then, Xiaoyou''s voice rang out from her mind: "master, fenglao, bingjuexian Zun, Yuanyou Zunren and Wenyi Zunren are coming."

 Chapter 1835

    Mingwu Yan took a look at brother Fanhe, "fenglao and three venerable people have come. I''ll go back to the space first, and you''ll have a look."


    "Good." Fanhe immediately nodded and stood up.


    After the younger martial sister left, he carefully cleared the air of the younger martial sister, and then left the purple medicine garden.


    Fanhe just went to the main hall of Yaoling hall. Luo Renyi and Muyan outside had already brought fenglao and three venerable people in.


    They were followed by Fusang Yuren, Fengwei, Liangqiu, feiqing and Lingyuan.


    As soon as Luo Ren greets them to sit down, he politely serves tea to everyone, and then stands aside.


    "In the Yaoling hall, the God of Beiyan is not here. Who is in charge of the Yaoling hall? Is it possible to get in touch with the man of the wild bright moon? " Old Feng took a sip of tea and said softly.


    Luo Ren took a look at the Brahma River standing on one side. "It''s usually the LORD God who contacts several envoys. When it''s urgent, we will report to the LORD God. However, now we haven''t contacted with the LORD God for a long time, and we can''t get into the wild bright moon... "


    "No one can get in touch? Didn''t God Lei Kun come before that? How did he get in touch with him? " Fenglao looks at Luo Renyi calmly.


    At this time, no one found that this seemingly peaceful eyes, but can see through the heart and soul.


    As long as Luo Ren has any sign of lying, he can see it.


    Luo Renyi sighed, "God Leikun has always been friendly with our Lord God. The LORD God has the God robbery token of the purple spirit God and the seal of the medicine spirit hall. Naturally, God Leikun can contact our Lord God. Besides, isn''t there a manwang


    "That makes sense. Don''t be nervous. We just want to ask about the situation of the God of Beiyan. Didn''t Lei Kun say that the God of Beiyan still needs many magic weapons that can gather the spirit of heaven. I have a piece of jade of ice God. I don''t know if it can help that girl. " Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed.


    That little girl is also full of disasters.


    "I can also give her my heart pearl from Yuanyou mountain." Yuanyouzun also nodded.


    As long as they can help the little girl, they are willing to help her even if they give up the treasure.


    That little girl is not only the main god of Yaoling hall, she is also a pretty princess, and pretty cold is the same as their own descendants.


    Xuantian is no longer there. His disciples, they are also obliged to take care of him.


    "My Wen Shu fan can also gather the spirit of heaven. Although it can''t be given to her, it can also be lent to her." Wen yinzun also expressed his wish.


    "The Phoenix fan of our Phoenix family can also be lent to her as long as she gets better." Fenglao also very harmonious said.


    Luo Renyi was very moved to hear all of you say that. However, he could not make decisions for the Lord, so he just stood quietly.


    At this time, Fanhe said in a soft voice: "although our Lord God is not in the hall of medicine spirit, Jiuyou fox, the beast of the LORD God, has been guarding the hall of medicine spirit all the time. Therefore, after the LORD God wakes up, it will also report to the LORD God about what happened in the hall of medicine spirit. You elders are so sincere. Why don''t I talk to Lord jiuyouhu, or ask the king of spirit to contact the king of man. "


    Fusang Yu people after listening to seriously nodded, "can, although I contacted before pretty cold, many times have no whereabouts, but try again why not."


    Then, in front of everyone, he shook the silver bell and sent a message to Manhan


    At first, the news that Fusang Yu people sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    However, Fengwei, Liangqiu, Lingyuan and feiqing are also trying to contact Manhan


    Finally, after a while, they all received a response from pretty cold.


    "Give the things that your master intends to send or borrow to Fusang Yu and ask him to send them outside the border of the wild Haoyue. I''ll send someone to pick them up. It will be returned when the baby wakes up. "


    Liang Qiuyi heard the voice of pretty cold, then immediately said to his master: "master, pretty cold let the spirit king take things to the border of the wild Haoyue, Yan girl wake up, will return."


    Bingjue immortal Zun didn''t even think about it. He immediately handed his own Bingtian God jade to Fusang Yu, "this doesn''t need to be returned, when I gave it to the little girl."


    He could feel that the breath of the little girl was very suitable for the use of the ice God jade. It could not be more suitable for her.


    Yuan you Zun thought about it, and handed his Yuan Xin Zhu to Fu sang Yu, "I also gave this Yuan Xin Zhu to that little girl."


    The little girl is kind to her and has saved Ling Yuan. So, it''s nothing to give her a Yuan Xin Zhu.


    Wen yinzun also handed over the Wen Shu fan he had promised, "although I also want to send a gift to Princess man, this Wen Shu fan is the symbol of Fei Mo, and will be passed on to the next Fei Mo in the future. I can only lend it to that little girl."


    With that, Wen yinzun took out a green bottle and handed it to Fusang Yu, "this is FeiMo''s Mo Ling. Although it''s not an elixir, it also has a certain healing effect. This is for her. I hope the little girl will get better soon."Fusang Yu people seriously take things, "I on behalf of pretty cold and Yan girl thank three respect people."


    "This is what we should do. The little girl has actually helped us a lot. We owe her a lot of kindness." Yuan youzun said seriously.


    At this time, old Feng looked at Feng Wei and said, "lend them your Phoenix fan."


    At the end of the speech, he also took out a beautiful bottle and handed it to Fusang Yuren, "this is Feng Shenxiang, which has the function of clearing and calming people''s spirits. This let manwang point in the room, which can make people wake up early."


    "Good." Fusang Yu people put the things one by one, then sealed them, and then put them away.


    "Then I''ll go first." Fusang Yu said hello to everyone and left Yaoling hall.


    Because the God of Lei Kun is already giving out the elixir to some people, and after letting the people who took the elixir leave, Fusang Yu people also mixed in the crowd and left at this time.


    And fenglao and three venerable people sat in Yaoling hall for a while. Later, because the tea in Yaoling hall was really good, they drank another cup and stayed for a while.


    When they left Yaoling hall, they went to find Leikun God and wanted to leave, but Leikun God said euphemistically: "I''m really sorry. This time, the number of Qingyi pills is limited, and they have been distributed out. Now, the rest of us may have to stay here for a while."


    Although the three venerable people were a little surprised, their identities were there, and they saw that the Holy Spirit elder and the forgotten city Lord were there, so they didn''t say anything.


    Fenglao''s face is a flash of light, but soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 1836

    This time, the elixir and antidote came from some venerable people and predecessors in the three realms. Therefore, after some people led their disciples to leave, the number of people in the epidemic area on this side of the temples of the three realms suddenly dropped a lot.


    People who can''t leave now become more agitated and even uneasy.


    If at first everyone was looking forward to the party, after a few days, most people''s enthusiasm disappeared.


    There are also some people gathered in Yaoling hall. They are eager to see some more Qingyi pills in Yaoling hall. In this way, they all have hope.


    At this time, Bing Jue xianzun, who was chatting with Yuanyou Zun, Wenyin Zun and fenglao, suddenly felt uncomfortable. He began to turn red and had difficulty breathing.


    Liang Qiu and others immediately sent people to Yaoling hall.


    Fanhe frowned after carefully treating bingjue xianzun.


    This ice Jue immortal''s present situation actually seems to have an epidemic attack.


    Others were standing by, looking at the river with a puzzled face.


    "But what''s the reason?" Yuan you Zun asked anxiously.


    Bing Jue xianzun was a little uncomfortable when he saw him before, but now it''s getting worse. I don''t know what happened.


    Fan he hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s an epidemic. Maybe Bing Jue xianzun has to stay in a room alone. You should leave first."


    "No? An epidemic? Is it really an epidemic? " I can''t believe it.


    Bing Jue xianzun was a little uncomfortable a few days ago. Is there a mistake?


    Fanhe nodded seriously, "it''s really a symptom of the disease. The focus of his body has begun to spread everywhere in his body. I can also refine the Qingyi pill, but it''s not as high-level as my younger martial sister. You leave first, and qingjue immortal will stay in the Yaoling hall. "


    Liang Qiu said firmly: "I will stay and take care of my master."


    Fanhe took a look at him, then nodded, "the others leave first, lest the epidemic infect you again."


    Yuan youzun said, "this is it! I''ll stay outside Yaoling hall. If you have something, you can find us directly. If we have physical problems, we can come to Yaoling hall as soon as possible. "


    "Good. Then I''ll ask someone to add a rest area for you in Yaoling hall. " Fanhe nodded.


    He ordered Mu Yan to set up a rest area outside the Yaoling hall for the people who came to the Yaoling hall to rest.


    After taking a blood sample for bingjue xianzun, Fanhe takes Yuanyou Zun a pill of Qingyi pill given to him by his younger martial sister, which leads him to a relatively quiet room.


    After that, he immediately informed the younger martial sister


    After getting the news, Mingwu Yan immediately went back to Yaoling hall.


    However, she did not show up. Instead, she took the blood sample taken by elder martial brother Fanhe and immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    After careful blood analysis, Ming Wu Yan found a surprise to her.


    Bingjue xianzun did have an epidemic, but it took him a long time to be infected than this one in the temple of the three realms.


    In other words, bingjue xianzun had been infected with the epidemic source before he came to the temples of the three realms.


    What''s going on?


    Little Chu Yan saw his mother frown beside him and asked: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fuli also looks at her mother with a puzzled face. She feels that she is not too happy every day recently. She seems to have endless things to do.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "ice Jue immortal Zun in xuerui city is suffering from epidemic. However, his time of suffering from epidemic is different from that of other people, which needs a good reasoning. You two don''t get too close to me. Mother, try again


    With that, she set a border around her to prevent the spread of the epidemic, and to prevent Xiao Fanyan and Fuli from running over and touching the epidemic by mistake.


    After another round of analysis, Ming Wu Yan understood.


    Judging from the time of the epidemic, bingjue xianzun has been infected with the disease for about a year. He should have come into contact with something similar to shangshenxiang on the way to attend the banquet in the temples of the three realms. That''s why he''s sick now.


    It is estimated that he has been ill for a while. However, because he is a supreme and strong person with good resistance ability and strong self-protection mechanism and ability, he has delayed the attack until now. Moreover, he was suppressed by Bing juexinzun as uncomfortable when he had the attack.


    In this way, the epidemic did not spread, but his internal organs were threatened.


    She basically reconstituted the two drugs in the previous antidote of the epidemic focus, and after that, she was deeply thinking.


    "Mother, are you thinking about how to give these medicines to Bing Jue xianzun?" Little Chu Yan looks at his mother suspiciously.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "well. My mother is worried about that. "


    Actually, it''s OK for her to let elder martial brother Fanhe send her. However, she wanted to ask bingjuexinzun a few words at this time, so she hesitated.Little Chu Yan didn''t even think about it and said, "if it''s not convenient for my mother to go, let my father go!"


    Fuli nodded, "well, it''s just right to let Godfather go. It can also make xueruicheng owe her a favor."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he could not help but chuckle, "what are you wearing in your little head?"


    She was very surprised that such words would come from Fuli''s mouth.


    But Fuli said seriously: "mother, in fact, I had a private discussion with little Chu Yan before. Maybe the person that mother had been looking for was not uncle Fengwei, but the frequent master of Fengwei! If so, bingjue xianzun and uncle Fengwei''s master are friends. If bingjue xianzun stands on our side in the future, we will have a better chance of winning. "


    Mingwu Yan was even more surprised when she heard that.


    "Have you all discussed it?"


    What''s more, the results of the discussion between the two children can actually guess their own thoughts?


    It''s not so powerful!


    Or, she has shown so clearly that even Fuli and Xiaochu Yan can see it.


    Little Chu Yan could guess what she was thinking by looking at her mother''s expression. He said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry, we won''t tell others, and we won''t tell Dad."


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "then tell your mother, why do you think the person related to Feng is Feng Lao?"


    These two children are really smart!


    Small Chu Yan very calm way: "in the Phoenix Valley, that Phoenix God Bracelet very sure is a problem! At that time, brother Fuli and I thought uncle Fengwei was a little suspicious. However, my father seems to believe uncle Fengwei very much! So is uncle Yu. The only people who have ever come into contact with Fengshen bracelet are Uncle Fengwei and fenglao. "

 Chapter 1837

    Seeing that her son could find this, Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "HMM. There is nothing wrong with that. However, Fengwei also said that the Phoenix God bracelet was bought by his master from an external auction house. Therefore, the Phoenix God bracelet may have passed through the hands of many people. What do you think? "


    "They said before that the Phoenix God bracelet was auctioned from elsewhere. However, the old phoenix so powerful people, Phoenix magic hand ring problem, how can he not see out. So, there''s only one possibility. Old Feng clearly knows that there''s something wrong with the Phoenix God bracelet, which makes uncle Feng Wei use it cautiously... "


    Ming Wuyan listens to her son''s logical analysis. She admiringly touches his head and then looks at Fuli.


    "Xiao Fuli, what do you think?"


    After a moment''s silence, Fuli said, "mother, long ago, I went to Sansheng island with my father. At that time, I was still very young. At that time, I didn''t like fenglao, and I was even afraid of him. I didn''t understand it before, but now I think about it, I also feel that old Feng has an uncomfortable feeling. His kindness on the surface is more like a disguise. What''s more, I can feel other people''s blood breath in old Feng. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "other people''s blood breath?"? What do you mean


    After thinking for a while, Fuli explained: "the Royal descendants of the spirit Kingdom have a special sense of blood breath, which is used to distinguish people of various spirit races. Of course, not everyone has this ability. My father doesn''t have it. However, I can feel the blood breath of people and creatures. Generally speaking, there is only one kind of blood breath in a person, but there is more than one kind of blood breath in fenglao. However, this kind of feeling is very shallow, and I''m not sure, but generally speaking, I don''t like fenglao as much as I did when I was a child. "


    Because of this, although uncle Fengwei and Fanyi Shenjun are friends of his father, he doesn''t like to go to the places where these people are.


    On the contrary, although Godfather seems cold and heartless on the surface, he prefers godfather in his heart.


    Godfather is the kind of person who doesn''t promise easily, but once promised, he will treat you unconditionally.


    Moreover, as long as people can be close to godfather, godfather is sincere, very real, not false.


    Mingwuyan seriously thought about what Fuli said. After a long silence, she said: "after that, you two will be in the same line with your mother. Your mother doesn''t treat you as children. You are her secret allies and friends. How about that?"


    When he heard what his mother said and paid so much attention to what they said, he was very happy.


    You know, in front of his father, although he respects his decision, they always feel like a child in these matters.


    His opinions and ideas will never come first.


    Sure enough, his mother is the best in the world.


    Little Chu Yan is no less happy than Fuli. You know, it''s exciting to be a secret ally with his mother!


    "Mother, can we investigate this matter with you?"


    Mingwu Yan thought, "you can only pay attention to it secretly, but you can''t act rashly, you know? Because mother still has a person''s conjecture, the strength of Feng old is very strong, not even compare mother and your father difference half cent


    Fuli and xiaochuyan, you see me, I see you, some can''t believe it.


    "Mother, is old Feng really so powerful?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded solemnly, "yes. It''s very powerful. You are still children. Although you are intelligent and gifted, you can''t be tough on such a strong man. Moreover, he and others should not be allowed to discover your intentions, otherwise you will be in danger. "


    "I see. Mother, don''t worry! Brother Fuli and I will be careful. "


    "Well. As far as my mother is concerned, it doesn''t matter to outsiders and the outside world. Only your safety is my mother''s concern. Compared with you, anything can be put aside, understand? "


    Ming Wuyan touched the head of little Chu Yan with one hand and the head of Fu Li with the other.


    She really likes these two children!


    "Well. Mother, what can we do for you now? " The two little guys were in a hurry.


    "You two go to practice first, mainly to cultivate the spirit power. If the spirit power is strong, the black nightmare will not work or interfere with you. When you get stronger, your mother can take you out


    Children are still young, all kinds of training is necessary, and learning can not be delayed because of other things.


    "Good." Small Chu Yan immediately obedient to the cultivation of spirit power to go.


    Fu Li immediately made a decision and went to practice seriously.


    Just like my mother said, only when I become stronger, I will not be disturbed, help my mother and protect her.


    Mingwu Yan is to listen to the two children''s advice, she took out the immortal Book God mud, will snow easy cold called back.


    She handed her refined pills and Xiaoyi Decoction to Xue Yihan, and earnestly told her, "this is for bingjuexinzun. This medicine can''t be seen by anyone."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby a face serious and cautious appearance, can''t help but ask a, "ice Jue immortal Zun''s situation is very serious?"Mingwu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "bingjue xianzun''s disease is different from others. His disease should have been latent in the body for a year."


    Snow easy cold is very accidental, "already so long?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. What''s more, the time and inducement of the outbreak should be on the way to attend the banquet in the temples of the three realms. I don''t know whether he was in contact with something or someone... "


    "I''ll have people check it carefully." Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby prepared medicine to medicine spirit hall.


    In Yaoling hall, bingjue xianzun has an independent rest room with seals and borders around it. No one else is walking here.


    Liang Qiu is worried that his master has something to do, so he insists on keeping at the door.


    His mood is anxious and uneasy, but he has no other way.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over.


    Liang Qiu was stunned when he saw that Manhan appeared here.


    "It''s cold!" Liang Qiu stood up straight.


    He thought, pretty cold will not leave the wild Haoyue now! Who let girl Yan have an accident now!


    Snow easy cold lightly nods, "HMM. I''m here to deliver the medicine to Bing Jue xianzun. "


    Liang Qiu startled, "that fast forward."


    He immediately went over and opened the door.


    When he saw that his master was closing his eyes, he called softly, "master, it''s cold to see you."


    Bing Jue xianzun heard the voice and opened his eyes.


    Looking at Fengshen Junyi, and some light indifferent manwang, he sighed, "let you this boy also bother."

 Chapter 1838

    Xue Yihan takes a look at Bing Jue xianzun, then takes out the pills prepared by chaos baby, and winks at Liang qiuzun.


    Liang Qiuli took the pills handed over by Manhan to his master, "master, take this pill first."


    Bingjue xianzun didn''t hesitate to take the pill directly.


    He felt a strange feeling of melting in his body after the pill came down. It was like ice and snow melting gradually. He was a little puzzled for a moment.


    He is holding a bottle, pouring some soup into a bowl and giving it to Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu did not ask, and immediately brought the soup to his master.


    Bingjue xianzun finished the soup. Then he closed his eyes and sighed.


    Snow easy cold at this time also sat down beside ice absolute immortal Zun.


    "How are you?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun opened his eyes and nodded, "much more comfortable than before."


    "That''s good." Snow easy cold also relieved a breath.


    He turned his head and took a look at Liang Qiu, "you go to prepare some food for your master, which should be light and refreshing."


    "Oh! Good Liang Qiu left immediately.


    After Liang Qiu left, Xue Yihan got up to close the door and made a border in the room.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looks like he hasn''t laughed since he came in.


    "Boy, do you have something to say to me instead of Liang Qiu?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "are you uncomfortable on the way to the three realms temple?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said, "it''s a little bit, but it''s very slight. It''s so slight that it can be ignored. How do you know?"


    Xue Yihan looked at bingjue xianzun''s kind eyes and said in a low voice: "the epidemic in your body should have been buried a year ago. The way to the three realms Temple triggered the epidemic. Your epidemic is not the same as that of other people in this epidemic. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was startled, "different from other people?"


    He hasn''t been feeling very well these days, and today is the most serious. He always thinks that it''s because he was drunk and missed his dead wife.


    Plus, he''s getting older, and it''s normal for him to feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, this boy actually told him that he was infected with epidemic disease a year ago?


    This How is that possible?


    However, he also knew manwang. He would not make fun of such a thing.


    What went wrong?


    "Did you encounter anything special on your way to the temples of the three realms?" Snow easy cold of the mind tiny turn, serious of ask a way.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun thought about it carefully, then shook his head, "nothing special! I didn''t bring many people to the three realms temple this time, just Liang Qiu and two disciples with good qualifications. Because we don''t worry about the time, we are on our way slowly. On the way, I met yuanyouzun and fenglao, and they went all the way


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, "all the way, I have been chatting with yuanyouzunren and fenglao. All the disciples are far behind. There is nothing special. I haven''t stopped on the road since."


    He just couldn''t figure out how the epidemic focus in his body changed at this time?


    What did he do a year ago? Where did you get the focus?


    After a long time, he couldn''t remember at all.


    "A year ago, did you ever feel sick?" Snow easy cold asked again.


    Bingjue xianzun thought about it carefully, then shook his head, "I can''t remember, it seems that there is no one."


    Snow easy cold see ice Jue immortal Zun really can''t recall, then also didn''t reluctantly.


    He stood up and said, "have a good rest. Don''t tell anyone about what I asked you today. It''s anybody! Be careful in the future. I think someone wants to attack you secretly. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "I know. Boy, is that girl better? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "she is much better, before of Dan medicine is she prepare.". I''ll go first


    "Good."


    After manwang left, bingjue xianzun''s expression condensed.


    Is someone really going to deal with themselves secretly?


    He thought carefully about the cause and effect, and soon confirmed the fact.


    If the venerable man of xuerui city had not been infected early, he would have been so weak if he had no reason to come to the temples of the three realms.


    Even if he was infected this time, it is impossible for him to start the attack before others.


    It''s just, who is going to do so much harm to him?


    Man Han is right. The enemy is in the dark. He needs to be on guard.


    Just because he wants to be on guard, he has to observe secretly, so that he can''t tell anyone.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun thought about it, then closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath with the help of the medicine in his bodyBefore long, he was sweating, and the pills and juice in his body played a great role.


    He frowned when he found the gray and black impurities on his skin.


    It''s really the poison of the disease that can damage one''s five internal organs!


    This time, he owed the little girl again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xue Yihan did not leave Yaoling hall, but found Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu saw that Manhan came to see him. He thought he was asking him about preparing food for his master. He said hastily, "I''ll have it later. I''ll bring it to him later."


    "No, your master said he had a night off. You can take it later."


    Xue Yihan sits down beside him and looks at Liang Qiu.


    "Is your master not feeling well recently, or was he in Shirui city?"


    Liang Qiu thought about it and then said, "when I was in xueruicheng before, Shifu didn''t have this kind of situation. Later, after I didn''t leave xuerui City, I didn''t hear anyone talk about the discomfort of Shifu. I''m afraid it''s caused by the epidemic this time! "


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "you think your master didn''t get sick before, now in a disease can weak to this degree?"? They are also infected with the disease. How many people are not as powerful as your master? Why didn''t they break out the disease first? "


    "This..." Liang Qiu is a fool.


    He ignored such a simple problem.


    "It''s cold. Did you find something?"


    What''s more, this time, the speed of medicine delivery was very fast. Maybe he knew something!


    "No, I was informed by van der Waals. You have to find out your master''s daily life in the last year, so as to eliminate the danger. "


    Liang Qiu touched his head. He thought about it for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s very cold. I know someone who must know about my master."


    "Well?"


    "It''s Liang Xia. Liang Xia is afraid of my master. He often hides from my master in order to avoid punishment. He also likes to record my master''s whereabouts and ask her if she is right."


    Speaking of this, Liang Qiu himself was excited.

 Chapter 1839

    "Now I will go to Liang Xia, and she will send Wutong fairy to my master, and I have come to three circles of the temple."


    Words fall, he ran out like the wind.


    Xue Yihan was ready to leave, but seeing Liang Qiu''s speed, he stayed in Yaoling hall for a while.


    Liang Qiu soon found Liang Xia among MeiXun''s disciples and took her to Yaoling hall.


    At this time, Liang Xia just vaguely heard that the master went to Yaoling hall, but he didn''t know whether he was seriously injured.


    As soon as he arrived at Yaoling hall, Liang Qiu asked, "do you know what happened to Shifu''s health in the past year?"


    Liang Xia Wei Zheng, "in the last year? What''s the matter with Shifu? "


    Liang Qiu doesn''t know whether to tell Liang Xia, so he finds a circle in Yaoling hall to let Manhan come out and say.


    When he turned half a circle again, he received the silver bell from Manhan.


    "Ask yourself, I''ll listen!"


    Liang Qiu suddenly thought of something, then stabilized his mind, and said to Liang Xia: "master may have old diseases, so I think you usually like to observe master''s daily life, and you will make some records since childhood. Will you find anything from it, and see if master has any discomfort and hidden dangers in the past two years?"


    "Well! I have a record


    Liang Xia took out a small book with a big palm from his storage ring, then took a look at it and took out another small book


    Liang Qiu took a small book in Liang Xia''s hand and looked at it. When he found that it was full of things, he was a little silly for a moment.


    "Liang Xia, how many books do you have in mind?"


    Liang Xia replied casually: "I remember from childhood! I''m afraid there are about thirty of them in all! "


    "So much? Otherwise, you can show me all these and give them to you when I use them well. "


    "Oh! Good Liang Xia takes out a box from his storage ring and hands it to Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu took the box over, and then said to Liang Xia, "Shifu is in isolation now. I''m afraid the epidemic will infect you. You''d better go to MeiXun God''s side! Help with something. "


    "Oh! Then I''ll go. Master, there''s something I can do for you. Please let me know. "


    "I see." Liang Qiu answered and immediately left with the box in his arms.


    After turning a corner, he found it was pretty cold.


    "All the records of Liang Xia are here. Let''s find a place to have a look."


    "Well. It''s on the main hall of Yaoling hall! "


    "Good!" Liang Qiuli went to Yaoling hall with a box of records.


    He thought Liang Xia''s records would be very difficult to find, but to his surprise, Liang Xia''s records were numbered, and even the date was quite detailed, so it was not hard to find them.


    Xue Yihan picked up a recent record and read it


    His reading speed is very fast, but after reading a book, he took out the immortal book and sent a message to chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, some daily records of Bing Jue xianzun''s life, do you want to have a look?"


    When Mingwu Yan finished reading the news of Xueyi''s cold hair, she immediately replied, "good! Bring it to me


    Xue Yihan put several records back into the marriage space.


    Liang Qiu is buried in the record, but he doesn''t find any cold action.


    In the marriage space, Ming Wuyan sits at the table and reads these records simultaneously with them


    After reading each book, she would throw the record out of the marriage space and send it back to xueyihan.


    And Xue Yihan will give her some new records


    So the three people staggered time to read together, no one will affect who


    After looking at it for a while, Ming Wuyan took a piece of paper and pen and began to make his second record


    A few hours later, mingwuyan sent the record back to xueyihan. When she found that there was no other record, she asked xueyihan.


    "It''s over, isn''t it?"


    "No, I''ll discuss it with Liang Qiu first and go back later."


    "Well. Let''s talk! I''ll cook for you. "


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby back this sentence can''t help laughing.


    Every time chaos baby is willing to cook, it is the time when he feels very happy.


    Of course, chaos baby doesn''t cook. As long as he sees her, he also feels very happy.


    When Liang Qiu raised his head, he inadvertently saw the smile from the corner of his mouth. He asked curiously, "pretty cold, do you see anything funny?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "have no, however, you snow Rui city these years seem to have happened a lot of big and small things!"


    Liang Qiu felt his nose helplessly, "I don''t have such a good memory, but when I look at Liang Xia''s record, I suddenly think of the past. There''s a lot going on in sherry"Do you see the point?"


    "Ah?" Liang Qiu is a fool.


    When he looked at the records just now, every item he looked at was a kind of memory.


    He even thought of his childhood and many forgotten memories.


    It''s just, what''s the point?


    Oh! By the way, it''s the master''s physical condition in the last day or two.


    However, there is no special record about the master''s physical condition in Liang Xia''s records.


    At most, Shifu is drunk and quarrels with his wife.


    There is also a thousand Phoenix bottle lost, the master is very sad, for several days did not eat, people lost a big circle.


    This is a record of physical condition!


    It''s just that this is not what happened in the past year or two!


    Oh! In the past year or two, Shifu has dreamed several times that his mother was suffering, so he woke up and cried twice


    Snow easy cold see Liang Qiu that silly a face of memory appearance, can''t help but sigh a breath.


    "In the past year, your master is easy to reminisce and miss the past. Don''t you find that?"


    Liang Qiu immediately nodded after hearing the cold words, "yes, the master often says that he is old and he misses his teacher more than ever."


    "Well. Do you see any other clues? " Xue Yihan looks at Liang Qiu seriously.


    Liang Qiu shook his head, "nothing else! It''s cold. What do you see? "


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then stood up.


    "Forget it, I''ll keep these records for you first. Go and see your master!"


    "Oh Liang Qiu also stood up.


    However, he found that he really didn''t see anything!


    Is not quite cold found something, but refused to tell themselves ah!


    Xue Yihan sealed the record, and then directly sealed it on the display shelf of Yaoling hall beside the main hall.


    Liang Qiu sees the action of pretty cold, a little puzzled, but at this time he suddenly feels a little stupid, so he has no good intention to continue to ask.


    Snow easy cold''s vision toward the position of the temple of the three realms swept one eye, then left the medicine spirit hall, returned to the marriage space.

 Chapter 1840

    Back in the space, he happened to see chaos baby sitting at the table, took a pen to write on the finger.


    He came over, rubbed chaos baby''s head and sat down beside her.


    "What are you writing about?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes to see Xue Yi Han, blinked her eyes gently, and then continued to write without saying a word.


    A quarter of an hour later, she stopped writing, and then looked at the snow easy cold.


    "I''ve summed up those records. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Good." Snow easy cold will chaos baby to write several pages of paper over.


    At a glance, he saw the gap between Liang Qiu and chaos baby.


    Liang Qiu looks for a long time, also does not know where the key is, but chaos baby is able to record many doubts and clues.


    The sensitivity of people who study medicine is different from that of ordinary people.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes read chaos baby''s words carefully and conscientiously


    Turning a page, his eyes were attracted by a page full of names.


    This person has all kinds of names. Even the background of the characters is annotated. At the bottom of the characters are lots of numbers. It''s very straightforward, but not everyone can understand it.


    "Chaos baby, what do you mean by this number?"


    Mingwuyan pointed to the first line and said, "this is the visitor record of bingjuexinzun in recent years. You see, the first one is wenyinzun. Wenyinzun goes to xueruicheng every two months. The second is the icebound City Lord outside xuerui city. He gives something to xuerui every six months. The third is The tenth person who has been in and out of xuerui city many times is fenglao, and the eleventh person is yuanyouzun.... "


    Snow easy cold nod, "snow Rui city''s distinguished visitors are not many, you this list of people, basically I know."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then lowered his head.


    She pointed to the last page of her record and said, "every time Feng Lao goes to xueruicheng as a guest, bingjuexinzun will miss his wife, be so sad that he can''t sleep at night, or cry in his dream within three days after he leaves."


    Snow easy cold tiny Zheng, eyes fixed looking at the record on the paper, and then combined with the record I saw before.


    He soon confirmed that chaos baby was telling the truth.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan''s expression and continued: "when Bing Jue xianzun''s wife died again, every time Feng went to xueruicheng with someone, Bing Jue xianzun''s wife would quarrel with him, then forbid Bing Jue xianzun to drink. Even when Bing Jue xianzun was asleep, she would hide all his good wine and hide it very secretly..."


    Snow easy cold is a Zheng again, he also saw a lot of problems before, but the focus is completely different from chaos baby.


    He carefully recalled all the records, and then became silent.


    Chaos baby said nothing wrong!


    Ming Yan Yan continued: "Wutong fairy brewing vessel, thousand Phoenix bottle, is lost in the ice dead fairy wife''s funeral. In addition, every time bingjue xianzun has a good wine, the first gift is fenglao, then Yuanyou Zun and Wenyin Zun. The record goes back to the last year. Only fenglao, wenyinzun, the leader of ice city, the former God of Xiaoyao hall, shizhongluo, Fengwei and Fanyi had ever been in and out of xuerui City, a total of seven people. "


    "Chaos baby, there are not many outsiders in and out of xuerui City, but there are a lot of foreign things. If someone wants to deal with Bing Jue Xian Zun and use the poison of epidemic disease to harm people, it''s much easier to touch than people. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! But do things have to be carried by people? Not to mention the direct contact with Bing Jue Xian Zun, at least you have to enter xuerui city? "


    Snow easy cold understand, he understood the meaning of chaos baby.


    Even if the goods carry the epidemic virus, it is also sent in by the people who have been in and out of xuerui city during this period.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, "I asked people to collect Liang Qiu''s blood before, but he didn''t have an epidemic. The blood samples you gave me before also contained Liang Xia''s blood, and she was not infected with epidemic disease. "


    "That is to say, this pestilence is only aimed at Bing Jue Xian Zun?"


    "Well. According to the current clue, it is. Snow is easy to get cold. Have you found anything The bright mist Yan looks at snow easy cold, want to hear his idea.


    You know, just now she has restrained herself from saying some of her thoughts.


    Xue Yihan gently rubs chaos baby''s head, reaches out and holds her on her lap. Then she says, "in the last year, bingjue xianzun seems to have fallen in love with eating YUNTI. Frozen city and xuerui city were once out of stock. However, YUNTI is a kind of colorful cloud pig raised by Lingli. It is very pure and has no peculiar smell. However, Liang Xia''s record says that bingjuexinzun likes to eat YUNTI with strange taste. I think either there is something wrong with the Caiyun pig, or there is something wrong with the cookers, or there is something wrong with the seasonings. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan nods her head. When she looks at the record, she is determined to verify her guess. She is almost looking for fenglao, but she doesn''t notice what Xue Yihan says."In addition, bingjue xianzun''s sleep time has been reduced in the past year. He also has nightmares and likes to walk back and forth in xuerui city..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, which is true from the record.


    Xue Yihan really cares about Bing Jue xianzun. The starting point for him to look at the records is based on Bing Jue xianzun''s physical condition.


    "I''ll ask someone to check the matter of cloud hoof. Chaos baby, take a rest first."


    "Good." The bright mist answered.


    "By the way, before Bing Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun, they asked Fusang Yu to bring something for you..."


    Snow easy cold will three venerable and phoenix old things out to chaos baby, and then told her the origin of things.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at those obviously valuable things and couldn''t help laughing.


    Because, she saw Phoenix God fan in these things.


    However, when she saw Feng Shenxiang in her eyes, she couldn''t help frowning.


    The composition of fengshenxiang is very similar to shangshenxiang. Fenglao sent this to her, expecting her to die soon?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby frown, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter, don''t like it?"


    "No, fengshenxiang, like shangshenxiang, can trigger an epidemic."


    Ming Wu Yan put Feng Shenxiang aside, set a seal, and put it up.


    Snow easy cold once again fell into deep thinking, on the incense and Phoenix incense can lead to the outbreak of the disease?


    This is the result of chaos baby''s research these days!


    This wench didn''t tell him, is it because of old Feng?


    If so, does he think he''s ignoring something.

 Chapter 1841

    He looked at chaos baby and saw that her eyes were still on the Phoenix God fan. His hand reached over and held her hand. "It''s possible to open the Phoenix God fan by using the Phoenix God''s Qi. This Phoenix God fan can gather the spirit of heaven, and it''s a good choice to cooperate with cultivation."


    "Well, I''ll study it." Ming Wuyan plans to have a good look at the Phoenix fan.


    "Chaos baby, no matter what you do, you just have to remember that your safety is the most important thing, you know?" Xue Yihan raises chaos baby''s chin and kisses her lips heavily.


    "Well, I know. Don''t you have something to do! Go ahead! Be safe. " Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Xue Yi Han. When he doesn''t pay attention, he kisses him around the neck.


    Every time is snow easy cold tease her, sometimes, she also want to do so.


    Snow easy cold smile, he likes chaos baby so active time.


    If he didn''t really have something to do, he would really like to take her back to her big bed


    "I''m going." Snow easy cold not give up kiss chaos baby''s small mouth, this just leave the marriage space.


    Bright mist Yan sweet smile, why she feel snow easy cold a little reluctant to go!


    After Xue Yihan left, Ming Wuyan began to study several things in his hand.


    It''s a gift from bingjue xianzun. Bingtian Shenyu has a very strong spirit of ice and a strong spirit of heaven. It''s really a magic weapon for cultivation.


    Mingwu Yanshi holds Bingtian Shenyu in his hand and absorbs it. He finds that his spiritual power grows very fast. It''s very comfortable to nourish Dantian.


    After thinking about it, he put the ice God jade aside, and then took the yuanxinzhu up again.


    In fact, yuanxinzhu also helps people to practice. The function of gathering the spirit of heaven and spirit is not much worse than that of bingtianshen jade. However, the effect on her is not as good as that of bingtianshen jade.


    After thinking about it, she used the divine thread to wear the remote heart bead, and then took the remote heart bead to the ancient spirit space.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli are practicing at this time. Mingwu Yan draws yuanxinzhu close to them, perceiving who is closer to the spirit power.


    A moment later, she found that the effect of yuanxinzhu on Fuli was more obvious, so she went to him and hung yuanxinzhu on Fuli''s neck.


    At this time, Fuli opened her eyes and looked at her suspiciously, "mother!"


    Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "you go on, this yuanxinzhu is something that Yuanyou Zun gave to your mother. Your mother gave it to you. If it is necessary in the future, you can return yuanxinzhu to Yuanyou."


    Fuli nodded seriously, "OK, mom, I remember."


    "Well. Practice well. "


    Ming Wuyan looks at the sensible and lovely Fuli with a smile, and then walks to little Chuyan.


    She took out the ice God jade which had more obvious effect on her, and wanted to test the reaction of little Chu Yan to the ice God jade.


    To her surprise, little Chu Yan''s response to the jade was not obvious.


    After thinking about it, she took out the Phoenix God fan again.


    As soon as the Phoenix God fan was taken out, little Chu Yan''s body changed. It was a kind of extreme desire for the power of Phoenix God, so that his skin was suffused with a slight red light.


    Little Chu Yan opened his eyes and looked at his mother suspiciously, "mother, what are you taking? I feel so powerful."


    Mingwuyan also felt the power of the Phoenix God fan. She found that the power of the Phoenix God fan was very domineering and more suitable for men.


    However, old Feng just let Feng Wei borrow the Phoenix God fan which is so important to the Feng family.


    Ming Wuyan thought about it, and then gave the Phoenix God fan in his hand to little Chu Yan, "this is phoenix God fan of Fengwei. This one is only lent to his mother. She let you use it for a period of time. When your uncle Fengwei needs it, we''ll give it back to him."


    "Oh! All right Little Chu Yan took over the Phoenix fan and began to practice immediately.


    He felt that he liked the power of the Phoenix fan in his body.


    Mingwu Yan sees that the two children are practicing very seriously. She takes out Wen Shu fan and sets up an array around to help Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan absorb the pure aura and spirit in the ancient spirit space


    Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan found that after their mother applied the array, their cultivation became smoother, and they became more serious.


    Ming Wu Yan stood by them for a while. Seeing that they were not different, he was relieved.


    In order not to affect them, she made some food in the kitchen of Guling space. After that, she put the food on the table and thought about the problem while eating.


    After a week''s cultivation, Xiao Chu Yan stopped his cultivation and ran over.


    "Mother, I want to eat."


    "Well, go wash your hands and eat."


    "Good." Little Chu Yan immediately went to wash his hands.


    At this time, Fuli also came, he consciously washed his hands, and then sat down to eat.


    "Mother, I feel that the power of the Phoenix God fan is so strong that if my spirit power is a little weak, it will be counterproductive." While eating, little Chu Yan talked to his mother about his cultivation experience.The clear fog Yan looked at his son one eye, "still have other reaction?"


    "I feel that there is a powerful flame power in the Phoenix God fan, which contains the power of destruction."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, however, soon she wanted to understand.


    "This Phoenix God fan has the power of Phoenix Nirvana. If the talent is too poor or the physique is too weak, maybe it will be cultivated to destruction. In fact, such artifact is more suitable for men. "


    However, little Chu Yan was the spiritual root of seven systems, and this cultivation resource was completely affordable for him.


    Little Chu Yan lightly frowned, "why does uncle Feng Wei give the Phoenix God fan to his mother? He doesn''t know if his mother is ill. She''s not suitable for Phoenix fan. "


    Little Chu Yan didn''t like the Phoenix God fan because he was suitable for it.


    You know, it''s for your mother. If she doesn''t cultivate herself carefully, what should she do if she makes a mistake.


    "It''s from Fengwei, but anyway, at least my son can use it. They borrowed things, and they will return them at that time. You should make good use of them these days. "


    "Mother, when shall we return it?" Little Chu Yan felt that he had to step up his time cultivation.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mysterious smile, "use it first, you don''t need it, or wait until they ask us for it."


    Little Chu Yan also laughed when he heard his mother say so.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Mother, what''s another fan beside here? I feel that the breath is much more gentle. People feel very comfortable beside it." Fuli took a bite of rice and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1842

    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said with a smile: "it''s Wen Shu fan of Fei Mo, which is also a wonderful thing. Like Feng Shen fan, this Wen Shu fan is lent to me by Wen Yin Zun. Wen Shu fan can transform the aura around very well, and each department''s aura can be separated automatically for you to absorb. You and little Chu Yan are staying in the ancient spirit space. There''s plenty of aura here. After xiaoxuexi is born, I will take you to practice in fairyland. The aura over there is very suitable for you. "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "mother, if it''s experience, I''ll go with brother Fuli. We need to be strong and can''t live under the wings of our parents all the time. Mother, you believe us, as long as we are going to experience, we will come back well. "


    Mingwu Yanwei Leng, she didn''t think her son had thought of such a long-term thing.


    He doesn''t even need his own company to experience.


    After thinking about it carefully, she nodded, "you are still young. Now you focus on cultivation. When you grow up, you need to increase your actual combat. If you want to experience, when the experience of the five continents begins, you can follow them. Is that ok? "


    "Good!" Little Chu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Fuli nodded, "I will take good care of little Chu Yan. Moreover, little Chu Yan has made great progress. He should have no problem going to experience."


    "Well. That''s what I said, but in my mother''s eyes, you are still babies. After he was ten years old, Chu Yan would think about the experience again. "


    Little Chu Yan just nodded with a smile, and did not discuss the problem with his mother again.


    Anyway, sometimes the idea of things is not as good as change. Let''s talk about it later!


    After eating, Ming Wu Yan also used the ice God jade to practice.


    When it was almost dawn, she felt a warm feeling coming from her skin. A moment later, her whole body seemed to be fumigated by steam. After a while, she was sweating, as if she had just been bathed.


    After no longer sweating, Ming Wu Yan felt a lot more relaxed, even his abdomen became slightly different.


    She felt a fresh force of life.


    She laughed and stroked her stomach, "mother''s little baby, it''s hard for you."


    She went back to the marriage space, took a bath, ate a little food, and then went to bed.


    This time of cultivation brought her great benefits. A few days ago, a lot of spiritual power consumed by setting up array jade and refining pills had been restored. Even, she felt that her spiritual power and divine power were stronger.


    You know, it is difficult for her to achieve her present position and make progress. Today''s phenomenon is a good thing for her.


    She didn''t sleep long before Xue Yihan came back.


    He has been busy all night, and he has investigated the matter of YUNTI.


    All the cloud hooves of bingjue xianzun were purchased by the city owner of Bingfeng from the Fengzu and the city nearby.


    In addition, fenglao also privately sent some wine and YUNTI to bingjuexianzun.


    Looking at the sleeping chaos baby, he also went to the marriage pool to take a bath and dry himself, so he went to bed.


    Smelling the fresh and pleasant smell of chaos baby, he couldn''t help thinking of what chaos baby told him before.


    Bingjue xianzun is in fenglao. Every time he goes to xueruicheng, he will lose something unusual. Why?


    He asked Liang Qiu again in private, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although Liang Xia recorded some general things, he was also simple and could not give a simple overview. She could not remember what happened before.


    What''s more, every time fenglao and wenyinzun go to xuerui City, bingjuexinzzun receives them in person. They don''t fake others'' hands. Therefore, people in xuerui city are not very clear about some things.


    The next morning, when mingwuyan woke up, she was surprised to find xueyihan by her side.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby a face surprised appearance, low head, then gave her a sweet good morning kiss.


    "Chaos baby, haven''t you seen me when you wake up for a long time?"


    Ming Wu Yan touched his face with a smile, "it doesn''t mean that I didn''t wake up to see you. Most of the time when I wake up, you''re either out or in the kitchen, and all I see is your back. "


    Xue Yihan is not so demanding on food and sleep. She has been used to the life of ordinary people. Generally, she wants to eat three meals a day and go to bed at the appointed time.


    However, now she sometimes ignores these for the sake of cultivation and alchemy.


    To snow easy cold remember all her habits, will be on time and punctual call oneself to eat and rest, oneself too busy focus on another matter.


    "After that, I will accompany you every day, so that you can see me before you go to bed and wake up in my arms in the morning. Is that ok?"


    Snow easy cold pet drowning looking at the arms of chaos baby, eyes are all gentle."Well." Although Ming Wuyan knows that it is impossible to live such a life every day, she is still very happy that Xue Yihan will say so.


    "Xue Yihan, did you go to see Bing Jue xianzun last night? Is he any better? " Ming Wu Yan got up to put on her clothes and asked by the way.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. He''s no longer in a big way. However, this incident is not a small blow to him. He may also be investigating who secretly attacked him."


    As Bing Jue Xian Zun of xuerui City, not ordinary people dare to fight him.


    Not to mention bingjue xianzun''s own strength, the strength of xuerui city is not comparable to that of ordinary cities in the three realms.


    "Do I need to see him then?" Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes.


    In fact, she wants to talk with Bing Jue xianzun in private, but it''s not so good to appear in front of him like this.


    "No, in two days, I will ask Liang Qiu to send bingjuexianzun back to xueruicheng."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "can''t you go back to xueruicheng? Let bingjuexianzun stay in Yaoling hall for a while. He said that he should be treated slowly. "


    Anyway, there are still some people who are infected with epidemic disease. It''s impossible for them to leave. It''s better to find more clues at this time.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, see she seems to have other arrangement, then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell Liang Qiu later to let bingjuexianzun stay in Yaoling hall for recuperation. What are you going to do today? "


    "I practice in the morning and go down to rob the temple. And you? "


    "I have an appointment with the Lord of the forgotten city." Snow easy cold bent over in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "come back to accompany you to eat at night."

 Chapter 1843

    "Well, you go!" Ming Wuyan didn''t ask why Xue Yihan asked the Lord of the forgotten city. She went directly to the ancient spirit space.


    On the other hand, Mo xinshangshen finds Leikun Shangshen.


    "There''s something wrong with my Yao heart hall. It''s been several days, but it hasn''t been solved. I have to go back and have a look. Do you still have Qingyi pill? "


    Lei Kun shook his head helplessly, "no! Don''t worry about God. Although something happened to your Yaoxin temple, you have to believe in the ability of your disciples. There is no Qingyi pill. If there is one, I will give it to fenglao first. These venerable people have been here for several days. Bingjue xianzun is ill. According to the news from Yaoling hall, the disease has already broken out and bingjue xianzun has been isolated. Don''t worry, I advise you to wait patiently! "


    Mo xinshangshen was not a little bit depressed. He really wanted to go back to Yaoxin hall to have a look. However, he couldn''t find a way to go, so he dragged on for so many days.


    What''s more, there should be a lot of losses in his temple. It''s said that someone took advantage of the collapse of the confined space and robbed the black nightmare.


    He didn''t know who did it, but he also understood that it was troublesome.


    However, at this moment, the main god of the whole Three Kingdoms temple is trapped here. He can''t go and has no way to estimate the loss clearly. He has been a little impatient these days.


    If there were not too many strong people here and people came to talk to him from time to time, he would have tried to leave.


    "If the rest of the people have not been cured, will they wait here until they die?" Mo heart God''s tone sharp up.


    Lei Kun didn''t compromise because Mo was not happy. He said seriously: "this is for sure. The main god of the temple of the three realms naturally has the rules of the temple of the three realms. In the face of righteousness, it is natural to sacrifice the ego. Don''t you think that God will spread the epidemic to harm the three or even the six realms for the sake of one''s own personal interests? And it''s not fair to the outside world if they get sick and die. "


    Mo heart God of course will not say yes, so, just cold face silent.


    Dayi, what is Dayi?


    In his heart, all the great righteousness revolves around himself.


    Fairness, this kind of thing does not exist from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    If there is justice, he should be the Lord of the temple.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be impatient. I''m with you, too."


    Mo heart God cold hum a, "you have so many Qingyi Dan, you dare say, you did not take?"


    Lei Kun said with a smile, "that''s right. I really took the elixir to solve the epidemic. However, I am also in order to take the antidote of other people to leave here, I did not leave here! No, it''s the same as Mo xinshangshen. Food and accommodation are all in this area. It''s nothing special than you. "


    Mo xinshangshen shakes off his sleeve and turns to leave.


    He didn''t like to talk to Lei Kun. He said that he could get angry, but he couldn''t vent his anger.


    What he wants to understand now is what master Yan is doing now. Seeing that people are suffering from the epidemic, can she really go to raise the baby with peace of mind?


    She is not afraid of criticism from the three circles.


    However, if Yan rob adult this God rob Temple Lord God to do not go on, the happiest person is him.


    Mo heart God''s heart with a strange fantasy, went to the other side, to chat with other people.


    Although he doesn''t like to contact with these people, he has been bored here for so many days. If he doesn''t do anything, he still feels bored.


    Chatting for a while, he saw fenglao, fenglao also saw him.


    Two people line of sight a contact, Feng old then smile to walk toward him to come over.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t look very good?"


    Mo heart God face and deep a few minutes, "Feng old face is no better. Why, God Lei Kun didn''t even give you that antidote? "


    Old Feng laughed, "yes! God Lei Kun has always been honest and upright. It''s normal for us to stay behind. Besides, are not even the elders of the Holy Spirit and the Lord of the forgotten city still there


    Mo nodded, "that''s right. According to the seniority of the elder of the Holy Spirit and the Lord of the forgotten city, I thought God would open the door of the temple and warmly welcome them! "


    Feng old picked next eyebrow, "why do you have this kind of idea, among these three realms, each big respect person''s elder generation is not all one sees the same person?"


    "How can it be the same! Let''s not talk about the Holy Spirit elder first, but forget the Lord of the city! He is not only a man in the secret galaxy, but also his two sons who robbed the temple. This relationship is not as good as waiting with us here! "


    "Do you dare to say that in front of Yanjie?" Feng Lao looks at Mo Xin Shang Shen with a smile.


    He is cunning, deep-seated, bold and capable. However, his desire for robbing the temple is too deep and his intention is too strong. It is estimated that many people in the three realms can guess."If you call Mr. Yan Jie over, I''ll say it." Don''t laugh. It''s just fun.


    Yan Jie''s temperament is changeable. He hasn''t found out what he likes.


    Moreover, his God Star is still in the river of evil. In fact, he didn''t dare to provoke Yan Jie.


    However, the goal in his mind has never changed.


    Fenglao just smile, but did not continue this topic.


    After a period of silence, he said: "don''t worry, who was the first to shout when the epidemic just spread? Who has set up so many levels of boundary outside so quickly that we can''t even get rid of so many gods and venerable people? Have you ever thought about the problem? "


    Mo heart God looked at old Feng, feel old Feng some strange, this kind of breath is like a person to his feeling.


    But he soon shook his head.


    "It''s a woman who speaks. I don''t know which palace or which God she is. However, it is probably the people who robbed the temple who made the border and forbidden law. "


    He couldn''t think of any other possibility than robbing the temple.


    "These are the female gods who came to the banquet. Although there are many female disciples, do you believe that these female disciples can find the outbreak of the epidemic that we venerable people and the main God did not find in time, and can see the ice coffin of the epidemic body?"


    Mo xinshangshen shook his head, "of course, ordinary female students can''t find it, but at that time, the people in the banquet area were too relaxed, and it was normal not to find it."


    You know, when the epidemic rain broke out in the sky, he didn''t pay attention.


    It''s hard to say that he''s weak and not sharp enough?

 Chapter 1844

    No, in fact, they didn''t even find Lei Kun and Bing Jue xianzun at that time.


    So, it''s really just an emergency.


    All of a sudden, the old ghost didn''t tell him.


    If he could hack people at will, he would like to hack the old ghost.


    This old man even calculated to get into it. It''s really a vicious idea.


    While they were talking, Lei Kun came over.


    He said to fenglao with a smile: "there was an epidemic at that time, but I didn''t find anything. I didn''t even find the ice coffin in the sky."


    He didn''t find it, but fenglao knew that the ice coffin appeared when the epidemic broke out.


    I remember that after the sound of the prompt appeared, everyone looked at it and saw no ice coffin. Only people felt the cold rain and the scattered ice foam and snowflakes.


    "God Lei Kun, how about this! Let''s divide the palaces and live in them separately. In this way, the rest of us who can''t leave will have some peace of mind. "


    Lei Kun thought about it and agreed to Feng Lao''s request.


    "That''s fine! I''ll go and discuss with the main gods of several temples in the epidemic area. "


    "Well, you can discuss it! I am also afraid that we will be isolated like Bing Jue xianzun. So it''s better to pay attention. We can''t keep our bodies from breaking down. We''ll lose our spirits first. "


    "Well, wait for my good news. However, fenglao, which temple do you prefer to live in? I''ll arrange it for you


    Feng old smile, "this is casual."


    "Well, I''ll ask first." Lei Kun nodded and left first.


    As soon as Lei Kun left, Feng Lao sighed.


    "Lei Kun God, this is also boiled out, before the old cabinet can not attach so much importance to him."


    Fenglao''s words hurt Mo''s mind in an instant.


    "Fenglao doesn''t know. Yanjie not only attaches importance to Leikun, but also to Wuxiu. It''s fenglao. He used to attach great importance to you. However, after he took office, Yanke didn''t seem to take such a fancy to these respectable people. After all, a woman still tends to be someone who can speak, win her heart and follow her will. "


    Mo heart God''s words is also deliberately prick Feng old, who let Feng old just words also let him unhappy.


    After Lord Yanjie took office, the most changed person in the three realms was Wuxiu God.


    Basically, the period of indifference is moving towards the period of enthusiasm. Now the Wuxiu God only takes the order of Yanjie as his own duty, just like a favorite minister.


    Feng old also don''t like Mo heart God''s words, so frowned, "I''m all this age, can also expect a little girl like it, heavy don''t pay attention to for me is the same."


    Mo heart God smile, "Feng old said little girl refers to Yan rob adults? However, I''ve been curious about what the identity of Yanjie is. It''s a pity that I''m too weak to see it. I don''t know if Feng always knows something. "


    Feng old picked next eyebrow, "how can I know this?". It''s all right. I don''t want to talk to mo. I have to find a place to rest. "


    Then he turned and left.


    If in the past, he was treated with extreme courtesy in the temples of the three realms, now he is not special in the eyes of Lei Kun God. Even the Qing epidemic pill has not been left for him and Bing Jue xianzun.


    God Lei Kun, this man is more upright than he thought


    Feng old just walked out not far, then was called by Lei Kun God.


    "Fenglao, fenglao, do you want to live in Yaoling hall?"


    Feng old Leng for a while, "live medicine spirit temple?"


    The main god of Yaoling hall is not here. He thought that he would be arranged to Leiyin hall or Tianlu hall.


    "Yes! There are bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun in the Yaoling hall. I just talked with the people in the Yaoling hall, so that some of you who are familiar with the Yaoling hall can live in the Yaoling hall and have a care. "


    Fenglao for this decision some uncomfortable, but finally nodded.


    "Yes! Then stay in Yaoling hall! "


    Fenglao went to Yaoling hall, but at this time, Mingwu Yan had already returned to Shenjie hall.


    Let fenglao and yuanyouzun and wenyinzun live in Yaoling hall, which is naturally what she means.


    In the past few days, this is the first time that Ming Wuyan has come to rob the temple, so as soon as she arrives, Meng Xi and forgetting Dong quietly return to the temple.


    "Lord God, do you want to keep the infected people here like this all the time?" Forget east to ask a way.


    His father also asked him this question.


    However, the Lord never appeared, and he was not sure of his mind, so he had to show his opinion to all the people who asked in private.


    "Well, keep it all the time."


    "these days, some people have been in a mood. Some of the respected and senior people feel that the God suck the hall is not careful. The medicine hall is not effective. Some of the temple''s disciples are also secretly spreading the news." Mengxi also said."It doesn''t matter. It''s normal to have emotions. It''s strange to have no emotions or thoughts. Those rumors, whatever they do! You just say one thing. For the sake of the common people in the three realms, people with a good heart and a just heart should not complain about it. After all, it''s not a detention. "


    "Is the food problem in the epidemic area still in the charge of the seven drink Hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "it''s still in charge of the seven drink Hall! The major shrines in the epidemic areas should be responsible for providing some materials to keep them united. "


    Forgetting the West suddenly said, "Lord God, they said that Yan Jie didn''t care enough about these people, and some of them ignored these people. Would it lead to bad influence?"


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "bad influence? Then you can tell them that they are willing to live in the temple of God. "


    Forget the west a listen, suddenly smile.


    There are a few people who want to live in the temple of God!


    It''s one thing to rob the main hall of the temple of God. However, people who live in the temple of God never say that they are guests.


    Because, the temple of God robbing basically does not entertain guests. At most, it is only interrogation and interrogation.


    "You have to keep your spirits up. You must not let anyone leave the seal area without permission. After that, Yaoling hall will cure some people one after another, and the cured people will let them leave, but those without my permission are not allowed to leave. "


    "Yes." Meng Xi and the three men of forgetting East and West answered immediately.


    "Lord God, will my father and the elder of the Holy Spirit also stay here?" Forget to ask again.


    "Well. Ask your father if he has anything else to do. If he has nothing else to do, please ask him to stay in the temple of the three realms. He and the elders of the Holy Spirit can live in the temple of Tianlu. If your father wants to see me, you can ask him to come. You go down first and deliver the message

 Chapter 1845

    "Good." Forgetting Dong immediately turned and left.


    "Lord God, would you like to tell them that master Yanjie is in the temple of Shenjie?" Forget West to make a voice to ask a way.


    "No. Tell them that the main gods will rob the temple in a short time. I don''t want to see them these days. "


    "Lord, you''d better have a rest." Meng Xi felt that it was not so safe for the Lord to stay here. Now it is more important for her to have a baby.


    "I''m sitting in the temple of divine robbery. Go ahead! Yao heart hall there to continue to watch


    "Yes." Forgetting the West and Meng Xi also immediately retreated.


    At this time, although she did not come to God to rob the temple, many people reported that the LORD God had robbed the temple because of the epidemic.


    Ming Wuyan casually read a few volumes, then put them aside and began to use Shenjie Guanwei again


    This time, she casually put her eyes on a new disciple, and then she leaned on the God seat and watched quietly.


    At the beginning, this person just walked and stopped in the outer Hall of Yaoxin hall, and there was nothing special about it. Ming Wuyan held his chin in a daze.


    To keep fenglao and the people in the epidemic area, she also sacrificed some people to accompany fenglao.


    If fenglao doesn''t do anything in this period, then this man''s city is terrible.


    If you do something, you may find some clues.


    About an hour and a half later, there are some differences in the picture on the eye of Shenyun siguanwei.


    The disciple cleaned out a lot of discarded silver bells in a room, put them into a heaven and earth bag, and finally went to the kitchen. Finally, he threw the bag into the fire.


    At this time, from the perspective of Shenjie Guanwei, the kitchen fire is not an ordinary fire for cooking, but a fire that can refine everything.


    Why is there a sky fire incinerator in the kitchen?


    Moreover, she was very familiar with the shape of those silver bells, which were commonly used by the wild bright moon red devil and Xue Yihan.


    Hard to see, is someone shining on the silver bell of the wild bright moon, imitating it?


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan


    "The snow is easy to be cold, you come to the main hall of the God robbing hall immediately!"


    Snow easy cold received chaos baby news is also very unexpected.


    This is the first time that chaos baby has informed him to rob the temple, and it is still in such a sensitive period.


    He didn''t think much, immediately said goodbye to the forgotten city Lord, quietly went to the temple of God robbery.


    When he saw chaos baby sitting on the throne, staring at the table, he went up.


    The bright mist Yan lifted Mou to see him one eye, "you come, you come to see."


    Snow easy cold approach chaos baby, follow her line of sight to see in front of her God rob table.


    When he saw the picture above, he was a little confused.


    "Chaos baby, this is..."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "you''re a little late. The fire just burned a pile of discarded silver bells. That''s the kind of silver bell you have


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, then stretched out his hand to take down the silver bell on his waist.


    "A pile of discarded silver bells?"


    Ming Wuyan stands up and points at the portrait of the eye of God on the table. He brings the picture to the kitchen of Yaoxin hall and puts the eye of God on another person who is responsible for cooking.


    "Yes, the shape of those silver bells looks like those used by the people of the wild and bright moon. The reason why I think it looks like an abandoned silver bell is that I saw the man sweeping out from the corner of the ground. I didn''t take it seriously. It should be sent to the kitchen for burning


    "I''ll have someone see it." Snow easy cold immediately shook his silver bell, sent a message to his people.


    Although the wild bright moon was frozen, he arranged a lot of people to come to the temples of the three realms this time.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think that Mo xinshangshen wants to imitate some ghosts, and let people disguise themselves as savage Haoyue to do evil, and destroy the reputation of savage Haoyue?"


    If the reputation of the wild Haoyue is destroyed, the world may be against the wild Haoyue. At that time, a powerful helper will be lost in the temples of the three worlds, which will be more beneficial to the people behind.


    Snow easy cold nods, "is not without this possibility, but, such cost will be very big, also quite troublesome. It could be something else. "


    "Well, go and have a look! I''m not going back to the marriage space tonight. I''m going to observe it all night. "


    She thought, these days, Mo heart God should be very anxious!


    In this case, what will the disciples of Yaoxin hall do!


    Snow easy cold some helplessly looking at a face serious chaos baby, "stay forget West or other people here to look at the line, you don''t have to be so tired.". You may feel nothing, but you still have a baby in your stomach, so you need more rest. Xiaoxuexi also needs a good rest to grow and develop well. "Clear fog Yan know, snow easy cold last sentence successfully convinced himself.


    "All right! I''ll sit down a little longer and go back, and you''ll go back earlier. You said you would eat with me in the evening


    "Well. I remember Snow easy cold bent down, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, this just left God rob temple.


    Ming Wu Yan covered her lips and laughed. It seemed that Xue Yi Han was kissing her for the first time on the throne of God! It''s strange. It''s different from kissing.


    However, she could not tell where it was different.


    After observing for a while in the eye of God, she called forgetting West, and then returned to the marriage space.


    Not long after she left, something happened in the Yaoling hall.


    Wen yinzun suddenly fell ill, and his condition was very similar to Bing Jue xianzun''s.


    This scared everyone and made Yaoling hall busy for a time.


    Those gods and venerable people who wanted to live in the hall of medicine and spirit before now are playing the retreat drum.


    At the moment, most people feel that the reason why wenyinzun''s epidemic broke out is that bingjuexinzun is in Yaoling hall, which is probably a sign and signal that the epidemic has begun to spread.


    At first, some people called to separate the Yaoling hall from others, and no one was allowed to enter and leave the Yaoling hall at will.


    Fanhe and Luo Renyi have no way. Fanhe tries to contact the younger martial sister, and Luo Renyi also contacts manwang.


    However, many of the main gods on the side of the three realms'' temples have united to say that the scope of the hall of medicine spirit must be isolated, and only people with epidemic disease can enter.


    In a short time, this kind of voice accounted for 90%. Although the God Lei Kun and the main god of Tianlu Temple didn''t want to do this, they couldn''t stop everyone. Finally, they had to seal the area where the Yaoling temple was.

 Chapter 1846

    Let Lei Kun God is not very happy, in this event, Feng old is excluded in the medicine spirit hall.


    Because when Wen yinzun''s disease broke out, fenglao had not returned to Yaoling hall, but was chatting with other gods near the banquet area.


    When Mingwu Yan got the news, she frowned gently.


    Fenglao is not in the area of Yaoling hall, but he can''t get rid of his suspicion.


    However, it was good to seal the Yaoling hall. She immediately left the marriage space and returned to the Yaoling hall.


    And here, snow easy cold also quietly back to the medicine spirit hall, in chaos baby first to see text recluse person stopped her.


    "Chaos baby, you go to the purple medicine garden first. I''ll have a look first. I''ll take Wen yinzun''s blood sample and give it to you."


    "Oh! Good Bright fog Yan should a, rational went to purple medicine garden.


    Now, she should be sleeping in the wild bright moon, and it''s really not good to appear in front of these venerable people.


    Wen yinzun was isolated to another room where Bing Jue xianzun was. Xue Yihan went there directly.


    At this time, Fanhe was helping the man to heal.


    Snow easy cold in the side looking at, did not go in.


    After a while, the river came out.


    He looked at manwang standing outside the door and said in a low voice: "the situation of wenyinzun is different from that of bingjuexinzun. His epidemic was triggered today. He should have been exposed to shangshenxiang and other things."


    "Can I find the items on the hermit?"


    Fanhe shook his head. "He doesn''t have it on him. I don''t know if it''s in the storage ring. It''s also possible that people he''s been in contact with may not have these things. "


    "Well, let Luo Renyi and Mu Yan check. You take a blood sample and send it to the purple medicine garden."


    "Good." Fanhe answered and immediately went back to his room.


    At this time, Wen yinzun was in a coma, so it was very convenient to take blood samples.


    Because of the isolation, the disciples and followers of Wen yinzun did not follow in, and Fanhe had no way to understand the track of Wen yinzun''s previous activities. It seems that he had to find someone to check in detail.


    After taking the medicine and giving Wen yinzun a pill, he closed the door and took the blood sample to the purple medicine garden immediately.


    And the man king is ordered Luo Ren a they a after, will Liang Qiu seek to come over.


    "It''s very cold. What''s the matter with Wen yinzun?" Liang Qiu asked anxiously.


    His master was in a better state, but something happened to Wen yinzun.


    It seems that there are not only people who want to deal with their master, but also people who want to harm the hermit!


    "His situation is different from that of your master. You should cooperate with the people in Yaoling hall to investigate the activity track of the hermit today."


    Liang Qiu Leng for a while, "pretty cold, you should not be looking for Fei Qing? He''s been following him all day. "


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "no, you will deal with this matter."


    Liang Qiu is silly and cold. How can he not believe Fei Qing this time?


    Snow easy cold see Liang Qiu''s eyes know what he is thinking, he gently shook his head, "bystanders see the truth you do not understand?"


    Liang Qiu Leng for a moment, immediately reaction, "I know, that, quite cold, I think, I still need feiqing with it."


    "That''s your business." With that, Xue Yihan turned and left.


    Liang Qiu saw that Manhan had no objection, so he immediately went to find feiqing.


    Feiqing is waiting for his master''s illness outside at this time. As soon as he sees Liang Qiu coming out, he is still stunned.


    "What''s the matter with bingjue xianzun?"


    Liang Qiu took a look at him and comforted him: "my master is very good. Fanhe is treating your master. He should be OK. You come with me. I have something to tell you


    "Good." Feiqing immediately followed Liang Qiu to a side hall of Yaoling hall.


    Entering it, Fei Qing said immediately, "what''s the matter with my master?"


    As soon as the people in Yaoling Hall said it was an epidemic, they isolated him directly, and even he couldn''t go with them.


    However, there is something wrong with Bing Jue xianzun, but Liang Qiu can go in! I''ve been with her for so many days.


    "The situation of your master is different from that of my master. He came into contact with the special substances of the epidemic focus today. Can you tell me what your master did all day today?"


    Feiqing Leng for a moment, "my master today is to chat with those venerable people and the main God, and then came to the Yaoling hall, there is nothing special and suspicious."


    Liang Qiu is silly. He suddenly feels that the situation between himself and Fei Qing is very similar to the conversation between man Han and him before.


    He looked at Liang Xia''s records, but he didn''t see the reason at all. However, he must have seen it, but he didn''t break it.


    Is it true that onlookers see clearly!


    He straightened his mind for a while, and then asked, "feiqing, please remember carefully, for example, who wenyinzun met. Let''s take a piece of paper and write about all the things we have touched. Maybe we can find the clue.""Good!" Feiqing began to recall seriously, thinking, recording and drawing the whole day''s movement of his master.


    On the side of purple medicine garden, mingwuyan has already started to analyze wenyinzun''s blood samples.


    Fanhe looked at the operation of the younger martial sister carefully.


    Both of them didn''t speak, so the purple medicine garden was very quiet.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan raised his head.


    "Elder martial brother, it may be certain that wenyinzun came into contact with shangshenxiang three hours ago. Go out and find out what wenyinzun has done in this area."


    "Well, I''ll go at once." Fanhe answered and turned to leave the purple medicine garden.


    Ming Wu Yan took out the elixir and refined another elixir for Wen yinzun.


    This pill can cure both this epidemic and his old diseases.


    After the pill is refined, she informs Xue Yihan with the immortal book.


    Snow easy cold soon came, and then Liang Qiu let feiqing record wenyinzun a whole day''s life line map to chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, you see if there is anything suspicious about this."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan takes the picture, and then hands her refined pills to Xue Yihan.


    "Take this to Wen yinzun. Don''t let people disturb him."


    "Good." Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, then took the Dan medicine to see the text recluse person.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and began to read what Fei Qing had written.


    When she finished reading these things, her eyebrows tightened tightly.


    According to Fei Qing, three hours ago, Wen yinzun was just sitting outside Yaoling hall drinking tea?


    What''s more, there were only four people drinking tea with him, including Baolan hall, Baihua hall, yuanyouzun and feiqing.

 Chapter 1847

    Soon, the van river came back.


    "Little younger martial sister, three hours ago, Wen yinzun said that he was drinking tea outside Yaoling hall."


    "Well. Elder martial brother, look at this. " Mingwuyan hands feiqing''s record to elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Fanhe took a look, then nodded, "I go to understand the result is also like this. Just now I asked someone to check. There was no problem with the tea they drank. It was sent by the people of Yaoling hall. On the way, the tea drinkers at their table didn''t leave and didn''t find anything suspicious


    The clear fog Yan pondered for a while, she was sure that her reasoning time was right.


    Tea no problem, people did not leave, there is no suspicious phenomenon?


    It''s hard to say.


    After thinking about it, she said to elder martial brother Fanhe, "go and ask, who is responsible for the tea at their table?"


    "I asked. Kong tongyulian is in charge of it. She is always meticulous, so I think there should be no problem with tea."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "empty Tong rain lotus?"? You call her over, and I''ll ask myself. "


    "Good." Fanhe immediately went to call Kong Tongyu lotus.


    Empty Tong rain lotus is not clear at this time, small Yan is in purple medicine garden, when see her, her eyes stare greatly, eyes are full of surprise.


    "Xiaoyan, you..."


    Ming Wu Yan waved her hand and motioned her to be calm.


    The sky Tong rain lotus covers to smile, immediately ran past, up and down is looking at her.


    "It''s great that you''re OK."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, the sincerity in the eye of empty Tong rain lotus won''t have false.


    She took a look at the empty seat opposite her and said softly, "I have something to ask you."


    Empty Tong rain lotus also serious rise, busy nod. "Ask


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at her, "what abnormality can you find when you pour tea to Wen yinzun''s table today?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus very carefully recalled for a while, "no! There''s really no problem. Wenyinzun people, I prepared several tables of tea nearby. I didn''t find anything unusual. Just now, when Fanhe went to inquire, I was afraid that there was something wrong with the tea, so I went out of my way to check all the tea. I really didn''t find anything unusual. "


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a while, "what suspicious person did you see in the process of making tea?"


    "Suspicious people? Not at all! I was the only one in the tea room at that time. "


    "You alone?"


    Kong tongyulian nodded seriously, "because some Zun people will live in the Yaoling hall, others are arranged to clean the room and do other things, and bingjuexian Zun is placed in the Yaoling hall. Therefore, special attention should be paid to diet. Some people in the Yaoling hall are sent to the kitchen to help make medicinal meals."


    Bright mist Yan is silent again.


    After a while, she said to Kong tongyulian, "you can make me a cup of tea here."


    "Good!" The sky Tong rain lotus immediately stood up, side body stood at the table, began to make tea for small Yan.


    After making a cup, Mingwu Yanjiang said, "later my elder martial brother Fanhe will come, and you can make a cup for him."


    "Well." The second cup of tea is brewed by the lotus.


    Just as Kong Tongyu lotus bent over to pour water, Ming Wuyan picked a green leaf from one side, kneaded it into juice, dropped it directly into the first cup of tea, and covered it.


    These actions were completed in an instant, but the empty Tongyu lotus didn''t find and react for half a day.


    When the second cup of tea is ready, mingwuyan asks Kong tongyulian, "did you see what I did just now?"


    Empty Tong rain lotus Leng for a while, "no?"


    "Did I move?"


    The sky Tong rain lotus some uncertain way: "have no, have no!"


    Bright mist Yan looked at her one eye, "you hit a cup to cover to see one eye."


    With a trace of doubt, Kong Tongyu opened the lid of the cup. After she found that the tea she had brewed was more green, she was stunned.


    This is definitely not the cup of tea she made before.


    "Xiaoyan, this..."


    Mingwuyan sighed, "I''m just testing if anyone can move the tea under your eyes. It turns out that when you are alone in the tea room, when a strong man comes, you may not consider other things. I had a test. It was during the tea drinking period that Wen yinzun''s disease broke out. It''s very difficult to do business in places where people and gods are respected, but tea is possible. You go back and carefully check the tea cups and everything they used. "


    Empty Tong rain lotus immediately nervous stand up, "good, I go right away."


    Kong tongyulian almost ran out.


    When she returned to the tea room, she found that all the cups had been washed yesterday, and there was no trace left.


    She can''t help but smile bitterly, this person is too diligent, sometimes can''t be bad!


    At this time, Shi ZhongLuo came in and saw Kong tongyulian in a daze. She looked heartbroken. She asked: "Yulian, what''s the matter with you?""No, I just want to check the tea set used by Yin Zun people again to see if I can find any problems."


    Shi ZhongLuo was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of embarrassment, "I''m sorry! I think you''ve checked it and found nothing, so I washed it


    Kong tongyulian has the eye of medical treatment. She thinks that what she has seen once will not be seen again. In addition, she is a little addicted to cleanliness. She can''t help cleaning up the tea cups that are put aside randomly.


    "Nothing!" Although the sky Tong rain lotus is disappointed, but also not so as to give birth to the gas in the stone.


    Just as she was about to leave the tea room, she suddenly saw a little pineapple skin outside the garbage can on the ground.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes! Besides tea, Wen yinzun also ate cakes and fresh pineapples!


    Before she began to look for the boxes of fruit and pastry beside her, she found them all on the other plates.


    Shi ZhongLuo stood beside him and took a look. Suddenly, he realized that he was coming.


    "Yes, they ate something else."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly darkened. "I sent the pineapple to bingjuexinzun today. No, I have to go and have a look."


    With that, Shi ZhongLuo ran out immediately.


    If there is something wrong with today''s pineapple, there may be another accident in bingjuexinzun.


    Kong tongyulian was also stunned for a moment. She thought about it and thought that it was impossible to make hands and feet on the cakes already made in Yaoling hall. However, the pineapple was cut now, and it might be made hands and feet, so she immediately followed Shi ZhongLuo to bingjuexinzun.


    Liang Qiu saw his wife Shi ZhongLuo running to his master''s room from a distance, and he was shocked.

 Chapter 1848

    Is there something wrong with Shifu?


    Thinking of this, he quickly ran to the other side.


    The people in Yaoling hall saw the picture and didn''t know it, so they immediately followed up.


    Shi ZhongLuo suddenly opened the door of Bing Jue xianzun and gasped.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Since she got married, she followed Liang Qiu to call master bingjue xianzun, so now she is very anxious.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun didn''t know anything at this time, but he was scared by Shi ZhongLuo''s expression and action.


    "I''m ok. What''s the matter with you girl? Is something wrong with Liang Qiu? "


    Liang Qiu, who came in after him, couldn''t help puffing his face when he heard his master''s words.


    "Master, I''m ok! I thought something was wrong with you. " Liang Qiu came in and looked at Shi ZhongLuo with the wrong expression.


    Shi Zhongli said awkwardly: "well, I just want to come and ask, master, have you eaten the pineapple I sent you?"


    Ice absolute immortal Zun Leng for a while, because of this matter, this wench so son ran in?


    He coughed and pointed to the pineapple in the corner. "I wanted to eat it, but I forgot it after practicing for a while. Bring it. I''ll eat it now. "


    Bing Jue xianzun thinks that he didn''t eat what this girl made, and she''s not happy.


    Shi ZhongLuo was relieved and said with a smile: "master, it''s good you didn''t eat. I took it away!"


    Shi ZhongLuo ran over and took down the pineapple tray which was cut on one side, then handed it to Kong tongyulian who was standing at the door.


    "See if there''s any problem with this."


    Bingjue xianzun will come at this time. The girl comes in a hurry, not because he didn''t eat pineapple, but because there seems to be something wrong with the pineapple plate.


    Liang Qiu also just reflected at this time. It turns out that luo''er came here in such a hurry for the pineapple plate.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Bing Jue asked.


    Shi ZhongLuo quickly explained, "well, the epidemic source of wenyinzun also broke out. The time period of inducing the epidemic source is probably when he was drinking tea outside Yaoling hall. During this period, in addition to drinking tea, wenyinzun just ate one or two cakes and some pineapple fruit plates. So, I''m afraid there is something wrong with it."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun frowned. "It turns out that something happened to Wen Yin Zun. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    He has been practicing all these days in isolation here, so he is not clear about what happened in Yaoling hall.


    Liang Qiu coughed softly, "master, Wen yinzun is isolated. He is in a coma for a long time because of his acute attack. I think master is practicing, so I want to tell you in two days. Man Han says that the situation of Wen yinzun is different from that of Shifu... "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "when Wen yinzun woke up, she immediately said," you call the Fanhe river. Don''t tell anyone about it in advance. Bing Jue Xian Zun can let him know by himself. "


    "Oh! Good Empty Tong rain lotus also understood the seriousness of the matter, immediately left.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed heavily.


    Originally, she was worried that the people behind the scenes would not do anything, but she also felt terrible when they did.


    If this man is really fenglao, what is he doing this for?


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun were his contemporaries and friends. Why did they do this!


    She can''t figure it out!


    However, she also understood that one day, the truth will come out.


    Fanhe came quickly. After listening to what the younger martial sister said, he immediately went down to investigate.


    An hour later, he went back to the purple medicine garden.


    "Little younger martial sister, come with me to see the Shentai of Yaoling hall."


    "Good." Mingwuyan immediately left the purple medicine garden with brother Fanhe.

 Chapter 1849

    The sacred incense will be lit on the altar of each temple at special times, such as when the new year''s Eve and the new year''s day are handed over


    Now there is no incense on the altar, but those incense ashes are still in the incense burner.


    Sure enough, when she arrived at the altar of Yaoling hall, she saw a lot of scattered incense ashes, and even some fell outside the censer. It''s not hard to see that someone had been here.


    Well, now they have to find out who has been here.


    "Little younger martial sister, you see, the direction of these incense ashes scattered, I think, should be someone found someone here, also talked, so, these incense ashes scattered."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s possible, but now it''s not convenient to look for this person in the whole Yaoling hall. You can check in secret. Has anyone of the disciples of Yaoling hall ever been to this place. If not, it should be other people who had been drinking tea outside the Yaoling hall before. "


    "Younger martial sister, follow the direction of the wind to see the underground." He added.


    Mingwuyan measures the wind speed, and then goes to the left rear. Suddenly, she finds a little bit of Shenxiang gray on a low green leaf of Yaozhi in the rear. The land here is a little bit wet, and she can see a little bit of inconspicuous footprints.


    Seeing this, she immediately made a border around her, and then compared the two suspicious footprints she had made in the Spirit Valley and the underwater treasure hunt.


    What complicates her mood is that these three footprints are consistent, no matter in size or length.


    When he saw this, he knew something in a flash.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think we should find a way to get this man''s footprints and compare them again?"


    The man Fanhe said naturally means that Feng is old.


    Fenglao is on the side of the temple of the three realms. Find a chance to rub his footprints. Maybe things will be clearer.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and immediately took out the immortal Book God mud. Nanxue Yihan sent a message.


    She wants Xue Yihan to compare the footprints


    Some things, she doesn''t want to hide from snow easy cold, in can''t say, she just want to find a way to let snow easy cold himself clear, find out.


    Snow easy cold after receiving chaos baby''s message, soon came.


    When he saw that the footprints in the ground were the same as those found by chaos baby in the Spirit Valley, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    When he found the fragrant ashes on the green plants, he looked even colder.


    "Chaos baby, you go back first, I''ll deal with it." Snow is easy to be cold. There is a range of conjectures.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to say so, also didn''t say what, turned round to return to purple medicine garden again.


    Fanhe took a look at manwang and followed his younger martial sister.


    In the purple medicine garden, Fanhe looks at his younger martial sister, who seems not very happy.


    "Little younger martial sister, have you ever thought of having a detailed chat with manwang sometime?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "snow easy cold should have guessed, I don''t want to tell him directly."


    Although husband and wife are mainly frank, she doesn''t want to say these things to Xue Yihan because of her speculation and doubt.


    Fenglao has a different meaning for xueyihan, so unless she has very obvious and conclusive evidence, she would rather xueyihan find it by herself.


    In addition, she also hopes snow easy cold to verify her guess, she is also afraid of making mistakes.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t I set up some ways around to capture that person''s footprints and confirm it again?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said, "elder martial brother, you should be very careful, and don''t be too obvious."


    "Well, I know." The van river left immediately.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to collect footprints, but it''s more difficult to collect the footprints of the strong.


    Because, most of the time, these strong people don''t walk like ordinary people. Sometimes, they use spiritual power to drive their way. Few of them can walk properly.


    Even if it''s gone, there has to be a way for them to leave traces.


    The path of the temples of the three realms is Shinto, which does not have the medium to leave traces.


    The first way fan he thought about it was that the people who took the Yaoling hall left the seal area of the Yaoling hall and went to the spring at the back of the temple to get water. On the way back, the people in the Yaoling hall pretended to knock over the wine and spring


    At this time, I ran into fenglao and the two main gods


    However, people Leng is not stepping on the water and wine, gently jump, directly avoid.


    Fanhe thought, this method is not good, it can no longer be done by the people on this side of Yaoling hall.


    So he went to the God of Lei Kun, asked Mei Xun to help him, and arranged something secretly


    So, after a while, MeiXun God took his disciples to ask Leiyin hall to borrow flour. Leikun God immediately took a few bags of flour from his storage ring to the people in Qiyin hall.However, one of the disciples didn''t get it right. The flour was scattered all over the ground. Just as a gust of wind came, there was a thin layer of flour all around, which even fascinated many people.


    "Is it going to rain down?" Someone said with a smile.


    At this time, yuanyouzun and fenglao are nearby. For this scene, yuanyouzun is a little helpless.


    "Fenglao, I think we are all trapped here, and we are going to eat the seven drink Hall. They are going to borrow food from Leiyin hall."


    Fenglao said with a smile, "yes! Fortunately, there are still several shrines in the sealed area. Otherwise, we old bones may end up starving to death. "


    At this time, a disciple of the seven drink Hall standing nearby said, "our seven drink Hall has a lot of food and materials, that is, our seven drink Hall is not in the seal area, and we don''t prepare so much food in our storage ring."


    "You seven drink Hall has been supporting for a long time. If this continues, the whole seven drink Hall can''t support so many people in the three realms." Feng old considerate said.


    At this time, Mei Xun came to me and said, "I''m so sorry for you. I''ve made trouble for you. Please step aside and let''s clean up the ground. "


    As soon as MeiXun''s voice fell, many people went to one side one after another.


    Many people''s footprints appeared one after another on the snow-white flour.


    But old Feng didn''t move


    Lei Kun was a little worried not far away. However, in order not to be seen, his eyes quickly shifted and he reached out and patted the flour on his hair and clothes


    "You people in Qiyin hall have worked hard enough. Let''s do something about it."


    With that, Feng suddenly waved his sleeve, and a gust of wind blew around

 Chapter 1850

    The wind directly began to roll up the flour on the ground and blow to the corner.


    People also have been Feng old move to mobilize, help clean up the underground flour.


    And MeiXun God was busy thanking him.


    Only God Lei Kun and Fanhe, who had been designing all day, looked depressed.


    When did fenglao become so considerate and helpful.


    After the failure of the flour plan, Fanhe used the method of comparison again. He quietly observed the foot shape of fenglao by giving the opportunity to examine the pulse of venerable people and the divinity around him, and made a circuitous comparison with the foot shape of the people next to him.


    However, all day long, his harvest is very little.


    In the evening, Fanhe came to ziyaoyuan in some distress.


    "Younger martial sister, I tried several methods today, but it didn''t seem to work. That man was really cautious."


    He told the younger martial sister what he had done today in detail, and then sighed, a little helpless.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered, "elder martial brother, how about this! I asked the temple of God to send a divine decree, and asked yunrou temple to make a set of clothes, shoes and socks for the people who stayed in the temples of the three realms this time. Everyone has a share. We can''t stay here without changing, can we? "


    Fanhe''s eyes brightened for a moment. However, he quickly raised a question, "there''s nothing wrong with what he said. However, usually when people go out, there are storage rings. It''s common to bring a few sets of clothes. Now it''s not too abrupt to make clothes, shoes and socks for everyone."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "no, let ouyun God use good materials. Even if the elders go out and take clothes, there are many gods in the temples of the three realms. Not everyone has the idea to put many beautiful clothes in the storage ring. Isn''t it true that some people say that God robbed the temple and didn''t care about the epidemic this time? The clothes sent by God on ouyun this time are just a little compensation from God robbed the temple for them, which is regarded as God robbed the temple''s concern. "


    Fanhe thought about it and thought it was feasible.


    "Then do it! I''ll keep an eye on it


    The bright fog Yan immediately went to a God to rob a temple, issued a god decree.


    The main idea is to let the people who are still staying in the temples of the three realms stay at ease, and command the seven drink Hall to adjust the diet in time according to the taste of the main gods and respected elders.


    In addition, it also shows that you need to be well prepared for your daily necessities during your stay, and all this is handed over to ouyun God


    After the divine decree was issued, the whole stranded people were shocked.


    Before, there were people who thought that Yan Jie didn''t care about them. They seemed to be left out in the cold.


    However, Yan Jie''s divine purpose was like a spring breeze, which warmed many people''s hearts in an instant.


    Next, the people of the seven drink Hall were sent out to record everyone''s eating habits, and even added the function of ordering.


    The people of Tianlu temple were sent out to do the size registration of clothes, shoes and socks, which made the people stranded in the temples of the three realms lively again.


    Because everyone''s size records will be recorded, so, this time, the size of fenglao''s clothes, shoes and socks also unexpectedly registered.


    However, when Mingwu Yan got the record about fenglao, she frowned.


    The size of the shoes on it is totally different from that on her hand.


    Fanhe also felt that there was a problem, but he didn''t understand it for a while.


    "Younger martial sister, you say that even if there is a problem with the size of these shoes, they can''t be less than two sizes! The size of Feng Laobao is too large, and the shoe prints printed on the land are too small. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s true. Even if a person likes shoes loose, they are not as big as two sizes. It seems that this matter needs to be checked carefully."


    She didn''t want to get herself in the wrong direction and suspect the wrong person.


    If it''s just a way to cover up obstacles, then fenglao is really too resourceful.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s hard to find out! If the size and information of Feng Laobao is wrong, yunroudian will take care of it even if he has made clothes, shoes and socks. "


    "Well, I''ll think of another way. Elder martial brother, go ahead and get busy first."


    "Good. Then I''ll go first. " Fanhe sighed in his heart.


    The people behind the scenes are so cunning that they can''t even find the identity of the owner of the footprints.


    In fact, there is no better way for Mingwu Yan at the moment, so she went back to the ancient spirit space first.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli are still practicing. Mingwu Yan sits not far away from them and looks at the state of the two children from time to time.


    After a while, little Chu Yan finished his cultivation and sat down beside his mother.


    "Mother, do you have something on your mind?"


    The bright fog Yan smiles to touch his small face, "you are clever, mother really is to meet again matter."


    Little Chu Yan blinked, "tell me that mother."


    At this time, Fuli immediately finished his cultivation and ran over.Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, the epidemic broke out in Wen yinzun of FeiMo. His situation is different from that of Bing Jue xianzun Now, we have found the footprints of the murderer and are trying to confirm them. However, the result is different from what we expected. Fu Li, little Chu Yan, do you know what your mother is worried about? "


    Fu Li thought, "mother, are you afraid of making a mistake and doubting each other?"


    "Mother, I doubt whether it''s right or not, mother is not wrong. The two results are not the same. It may not be that the suspect is wrong, but that the suspect is alert, or that he has already noticed what barrier method is used. Mother, if it''s fenglao''s shoes data, we''d better ask Uncle Fengwei to find out. "


    "The question is, how can you ask so that you won''t be doubted and frightened by others?"


    Small Chu Yan tilted his head to think, "or, we also get a dream for uncle Feng Wei?"


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head, "Feng Wei is also very strong. If it doesn''t work well, it will destroy him. Come on, let''s find another way. "


    "Mother, why don''t we send someone to the Phoenix family to look for the place where the old phoenix lives? We''ll know everything. Fenglao is now locked up in the temple of the three realms, and can''t go back for a while. " Chu Yan put forward another plan.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought that although the plan was good, it was a little risky.


    Because fenglao''s territory is no better than these shrines, she just went to them.


    Fenglao may still be the man of secret Xinghe, and the place where he lives can''t be entered by ordinary people.


    "Mother, if not, let Godfather send someone. Anyway, they are irrelevant. Even if they are found, they will not be associated with mother." Fuli also expressed his opinions.

 Chapter 1851

    Ming Wu Yan touched his head with a smile, "in this way, do you directly tell your father that your mother has an opinion on Feng Lao?"


    Fuli was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head with a smile.


    "Yes! I forgot all about it. "


    "In fact, it''s not just this problem. Even if your mother asks your father to go, there may be no clue. However, you can send someone to have a look."


    Ming Wuyan plans to let yexuan have a look.


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to yexuan, informing him of his own ideas.


    Yexuan quickly replied to her, "don''t worry! I''ll be right there


    "Mother, I think it''s too hard for you to deal with this matter alone. Otherwise, brother Fuli and I will go to the three realms temple, OK? What if I could help my mother! "


    Little Chu Yan really hopes to help his mother.


    Fuli is also looking forward to his mother, and the expectation in his heart is the same as that of little Chu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you forget, the wild bright moon is now in the frozen stage, you appear, will make people think more, it is not safe, or forget it!"


    "Well." Little Chu Yan also lowered his head. He just wanted to help his mother and forgot about it.


    It seems that he and brother Fuli still need to become stronger. Otherwise, they can''t help their mother at all.


    Mingwuyan knew what the two children were thinking. She said with a smile, "you will have time to help your mother. Now you just need to practice and study hard. If you have any difficulties or puzzles, please tell your mother in time. "


    "Mother, I don''t have any difficulties. I''ll go to practice first." When Fu Li saw his mother nodding, he went to one side to practice.


    The aura in the ancient spirit space is very rich and pure. His cultivation here is very fast, faster than that in the spirit kingdom.


    He is older than little Chu Yan, so he must take the responsibility of a brother. He must protect his mother and little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan saw that brother Fuli had gone to practice, so he also got up to practice.


    Now he hopes that he will grow up suddenly, so that his mother won''t work so hard.


    Moreover, when my mother has something to do, there are people around.


    After a short rest, Ming Wuyan also entered a state of cultivation


    In any case, she also wants to continue to grow up, not because she sat on the throne of the LORD God of the temple, everything stopped.


    Her divine star is already in the secret galaxy, but in fact, she is not as strong as that old ghost, so she has to redouble her efforts.


    Sometimes, a little bit of strength will have a far-reaching impact.


    Sometimes, it''s only half way to death.


    During this period, Xue Yihan came back to Guling space once, and saw that chaos baby and two children were practicing. He didn''t disturb him and left again.


    After a day''s investigation, he has found out that there were only fenglao and yuanyouzun people likely to have been in and out of the altar of Yaoling hall at that time.


    Then he thought that chaos baby had issued an order to make clothes, shoes and socks for all the people staying here. He began to wonder whose shoe size was more suitable for that shoe print.


    Because chaos baby was practicing, he went back to Yaoling hall and asked Fanhe for all the information records.


    Because it was the king of man who wanted it, Fanhe didn''t hesitate to take all the records sent by Tianlu hall today to the king of man.


    He also wanted to know what manwang would say after reading the record.


    Xue Yihan looked at the record carefully. When he found that the shoe size of yuanyouzun was closer to the shoe print size of Huangling Spirit Valley, he left a question in his heart.


    When Fanhe found that manwang''s sight had stagnated for a long time in the record, he couldn''t help asking, "manwang, what problem do you find?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "this record altogether how many people have seen?"


    Fanhe thought for a moment, "about four people have seen all the records sorted out, including the God of Tianlu temple, younger martial sister, you and me."


    "Can you find that the footprints on the altar of Yaoling temple are very close to those of yuanyouzun?"


    Fanhe was stunned, "no!"


    They all focused on old Feng, but they didn''t pay special attention to other people''s footprints.


    Fanhe took the record again, made a gesture in the air with his spirit power, and then took out the footprints he had made near the altar of Yaoling hall for comparison.


    When he found that the footprints were almost the same, he couldn''t help feeling confused.


    How did yuanyouzun''s footprints match?


    Junior sister didn''t see it at that time!


    Snow easy cold also silent for a while, chaos baby always meticulous, if this record he read, no reason, she will not find.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "who sent this record? Have you made any changes? ""It was sent by the God of Tianlu temple. There are two copies in total. The younger martial sister took one and I have another one."


    "Well. If you go to Tianlu temple and ask the God of Tianlu temple to come here, you will say that bingjue xianzun wants to see him. "


    "Good." The van river left immediately.


    He thought that manwang might have found something wrong.


    Because it was night, the God of Tianlu temple came quietly after he got the news.


    When he saw manwang waiting for him in the main hall of Yaoling hall, he was puzzled for a moment.


    "Is manwang looking for me?"


    "Yes. Let me have a look at today''s record of the God of Tianlu temple. " Snow easy cold very seriously said.


    The main god of Tianlu temple was stunned. He sent two copies of this record to Yaoling hall today. What else does manwang want?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he took out the stub he had left and handed it to manwang.


    "It''s all here."


    Xue Yihan took all the records, sat down next to him and read them carefully


    When he found the information record of yuanyouzun, he compared the one left by Fanhe.


    Finally, he handed the two records to the God of Tianlu temple, "look, why are the records on both sides different?"


    Not only the size of yuanyouzun is different, but also the size information of fenglao is different.


    The main god of Tianlu temple was stunned for a moment, and then came to compare.


    When he found that the information of the two records was really different, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s really strange. How could this happen?"


    He compared everyone''s records again, and when he found that there was a little difference in everyone''s records, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "My record has been tampered with! But, how is that possible? " The God of Tianlu Temple couldn''t figure it out.


    Snow easy cold took the record paper on the hand to knead, a little Lingguang paper powder fell down, his eyes color instantly a piece of ice cold.

 Chapter 1852

    The main god of Tianlu temple was stunned for a moment. He quickly took out several blank scrolls used for recording in his temple, and then rubbed them hard. When he found that there was no Lingguang paper powder falling, he was even more confused.


    Xue Yihan looks at the God of Tianlu temple, reaches for the blank scroll in his hand, and rubs it in the same way


    When he was sure that there was no Lingguang paper powder falling, a cold light flashed in his eyebrows.


    Some people even began to imitate the shafts of the temples


    The idea of the God of Tianlu temple is the same as that of manwang. He said sadly, "some people even started to copy the axis of the gods in the temples. It seems that there is really trouble in the three realms."


    "Wait a minute." Snow easy cold suddenly said a, turned round to return to ancient spirit space.


    Xueyihan has come back for the second time. Mingwu Yan in the cultivation interrupts his cultivation and comes to xueyihan.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Snow easy cold come over, smile will chaos baby into his arms, "how do you know?"


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand mischievously to pinch his good-looking face, "you came back twice, it is very obvious that you have something to look for me!"


    "Well. There may be something wrong with the data record you read before. The God of Tianlu temple is in Yaoling hall, so take out your data record. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll go and have a look. " Mingwu yanxuan takes the pile of records on the table from the mysterious cabin in the ancient spirit space, and then takes Xue Yihan back to the Yaoling hall.


    Snow easy cold helpless, no wonder he didn''t find these records in the marriage space before, the original chaos baby actually put them here.


    Ming Wuyan came to Yaoling hall, without saying a word, he immediately handed the record in his hand to the God of Tianlu hall.


    When the God of Tianlu Temple saw her coming, he was relieved.


    He carefully compared the three records. When he found that all the data were different, he rubbed the record in the girl''s hand. When he found that there was still Lingfen falling, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "These records are not from my Tianlu temple. It seems that someone changed my records when they were recorded. Well, it''s my negligence. "


    Because of the large number of statistics this time, it is not convenient for him to enter them in person, so today''s work is left to his disciples.


    I don''t know whether someone secretly changed the record or whether there was an insider in his temple.


    It seems that his temple also needs a good rectification.


    Tianlu Temple once lost many secret keeping records. He didn''t want to have another one.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself," said mingwuyan. "The people behind you have exposed some problems by doing so. God scroll can make false, I think, this should be used for those people who want to re engrave the statue. It can also be seen from this that among the people who decided to re engrave the statues, there were the main gods of the temples of the Three Kingdoms. "


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded with approval, "it seems that''s the reason. It''s just that there''s no record. Is it hard to record it again? Why don''t I go to yunrou hall to see the records over there? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "No. These data can''t prove anything. I don''t need them anymore. "


    The problems exposed by fake data are more important to her, and the recorded data is dispensable to her.


    "Is that so? Then I have to go back to the Tianlu hall. I think it''s time to clean up my Tianlu hall. " The God of Tianlu Temple stood up, a little helpless in his heart.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you go back first! Pay attention to safety. During the rest, there should be a boundary in the room. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, took out a array jade from her pocket and handed it to him, "this one sinks into the bottom of the room where you sleep."


    The God of Tianlu Temple took a look. When he found that the little jade in his hand was array jade, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Other people don''t know the array, but he does.


    This array jade has been lost from the temple of God robbery for many years, but now it is in the girl''s hands.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the God of Tianlu Temple staring at the array jade, she said with a smile, "it''s from Yaoxin temple. It''s one hundred and eight. "


    Tianlu temple was startled, but soon he also wanted to understand.


    Mo Xinshang always covets the position of the main god of the temple. He also likes to collect the items of the temple. This array of jade was found by him. It looks like an accident. When you think about it carefully, you will feel that it is an accident.


    With the array jade, the temples of the three realms will have more protection.


    Tianlu hall left Yaoling hall with array jade, while Mingwu Yan held xueyihan''s hand.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Can I go to see bingjuexinzun? I''ll go in private


    Snow easy cold embrace chaos baby into the bosom, kiss her forehead, "want to go! I''ll watch for you outside. "


    "Well. Then I''ll go! " The bright mist Yan smiles to touch the snow easy cold face, quickly ran away.


    Snow easy cold a face dotes on to drown of looking at chaos baby run far of figure, also immediately followed past.Ming Wuyan quickly comes to the room where bingjuexianzun is, and then taps on the door.


    Before long, Bing Jue xianzun opened the door.


    When he saw that the one standing at the door was Beiyan Shangshen, he was stunned.


    "Girl, you..."


    At that moment, he saw manwang at the back.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile, "come in!"


    Bright fog Yan looked back at snow easy cold one eye, then walked in.


    Snow easy cold originally planned to guard outside, but thought about it, he went in with it.


    "Are you better?"


    "Are you better?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and Ming Wu Yan almost said in one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I''m fine. Bing Jue Xian Zun, the ice God jade you sent me has a good effect on me. I like it very much. Thank you


    Bing Jue Xian Zun also laughed, "you just like it. I''m afraid I can''t help you. You''d better be lively! "


    Without this girl, I feel a little less angry.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, added, "she is not always so good, she should not be too tired, so, sometimes is not very good."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "that''s to have a good rest. Girl, this is the epidemic area! It''s not safe for you to come here. "


    "Never mind! I came here secretly, and I''ll leave quietly later. " Ming Wu Yan sat down and raised his hand. A divine light fell on the pulse of Bing Jue Xian Zun.


    Although bingjue xianzun had taken the antidote, she didn''t feel at ease because she didn''t feel her pulse.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looked at the pulse light on his hand, but he didn''t say anything. He was very cooperative and silent.

 Chapter 1853

    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "although bingjue xianzun''s disease has been relieved, because of the old disease, the spirit is sometimes not stable, so we should have more rest, take some elixirs on time, and pay special attention to the food."


    Said, she took out a dozen Dan bottles on the table, and exhorted: "ice Jue immortal Zun, these you put on the side to take."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "Bing Jue Xian Zun, I have something to ask you, and I''m afraid of being abrupt."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took a look at the girl, "you ask! I know. I''ll tell you


    He could think that what the girl wanted to ask must be something about her illness a year ago.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, but asked a question that neither Bing Jue Xian Zun nor Xue Yi Han thought of.


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, I just want to ask you, which of the three people, Yuanyou Zun, Wenyin Zun and fenglao, do you have a better relationship with?"


    Bing Jue xianzun was silent because of this question.


    After a while, he sighed heavily, "these three people are all my old friends. If the relationship is better, I''m afraid it''s Wen hermit. We walk more frequently. Wen Yin is quiet and low-key. When I have complaints, I always tell him that he will bring me some delicious food and drink every two months. We will also talk about Guan''s experience. Girl, how did you think of asking this? "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I just think you can meet each other when you come to the temples of the three realms. Your feelings look very good. Should you know each other well?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile, "I thought you were here for the epidemic. Unexpectedly, you came to chat with me."


    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, "I also have some feelings. I just woke up today and came to Yaoling hall. I just want to come and see you."


    "I also had a day off. I had a chat with someone. In fact, few of you of the younger generation are willing to listen to the stories of our older generation. Don''t you feel bored? "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a hearty smile.


    Talking to this little girl, he felt that the whole person was fresh and fresh, and felt very special.


    Say, this wench body is a let a person feel comfortable and convincing strength.


    This kind of feeling, in other people, but never before, let alone a woman.


    "I''m sure I don''t feel bored. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, takes out some cakes and snacks from the marriage space and sets them on the table. Then he makes tea for Bing Jue xianzun and Xue Yihan. He proves that he is a very patient person.


    Bingjuexian was amused by the girl''s action.


    It seems that the girl is going to hold a candle night talk here.


    Snow easy cold in the side just a face dotes on looking at chaos baby, don''t cut in, quietly accompany her and ice Jue immortal Zun.


    "Girl, Wen yinzun and I can be regarded as half of the master of this boy. When he was a child, he stayed in xueruicheng for a long time..."


    Bingjue xianzun''s mind suddenly returned to the past


    At that time, xuantianzun was still there. He was also a little bit cold. The child was very intelligent, but he was cold tempered and didn''t have much contact with people


    However, with the more times he came to Sherry City, he and Liang qiudao became friends.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly listen, from time to time will be ice Jue xianzun''s expression into this memory.


    From time to time, she will look at the snow easy cold around her, and at this time, snow easy cold just gently rub her head, everything in silence.


    For snow easy cold son of things, bright fog Yan but listen with relish, occasionally will ask a sentence.


    Bing Jue xianzun also likes this girl to listen to his memory story so attentively. When she says this, her memory is like a flood, and her mood will fluctuate with these memories


    Snow easy cold quietly listen to, looking at such ice absolute immortal Zun, he suddenly looked at chaos baby one eye.


    This girl even specially created a memory world for Bing Jue xianzun


    She really wants to know what happened in sherry city in the past.


    When Bing Jue xianzun mentioned Liang Xia once, Ming Wuyan asked softly, "Liang Xia says that you often drink and get drunk! When fenglao comes, you will get drunk. Why


    There was a trace of sadness on bingjue xianzun''s face. "This is another story. You don''t know, fenglao is actually the one with the longest love among us. He lost his beloved. My wife was infected with an epidemic when she went out to play in the mortal world. She came back for treatment for a few years, so she went. Sometimes we are sad because of alcohol, so sometimes we can''t help getting drunk... "


    The bright mist Yan hears here, on the face flash a silk accident.


    She looked at snow easy cold one eye, "Feng old also deeply loved a person?"? You know what? "Remember, before Feng old in Fusang Yu people mention the past memory, Feng old also vaguely said this thing, said that there is a person who can save his love, but that person did not do so.


    I don''t know if bingjue xianzun also knows about it.


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "I don''t know."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile, "how do you know these things. Now that we are old enough, it is no longer suitable for us to talk about love and affection. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''m really curious. What kind of woman would fenglao like? She must be beautiful


    Bingjue xianzun laughs, "you girl, what kind of woman do you think fenglao will like?"


    The bright fog Yan pondered for a while, "first, must be very beautiful probably! All the people of Feng nationality are good-looking. Also, the strength of old Feng is so strong, the other party should be a very powerful person! In this way, the two can fly together. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun couldn''t help laughing after hearing her description.


    However, in the memory of the past, his face was darkened.


    "That woman is very good-looking, but her strength is not strong, even, she is not a Phoenix, but a mortal..."


    Ming Wuyan was shocked by the answer, "mortal?"


    Is the person Feng likes a mortal?


    She looked at Xue Yihan, who had no expression.


    Because, he didn''t know these things.


    In other words, he has never been curious about the love of an elder like a master.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, and then looked at him coldly. "Speaking of it, this woman has something to do with Xuantian Zun."

 Chapter 1854

    Ice Jue xianzun''s words make snow easy cold startled, ice Jue xianzun''s words now let his heart vaguely raised a bad premonition.


    "What does it matter?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Bing Jue xianzun was about to speak, but there was a sound outside the door.


    Bright fog Yan startled for a while, snow easy cold is to wrinkle next eyebrow.


    Just now, because he was so shocked, he immediately relaxed the divine monitoring outside the door.


    "Bingjue, are you asleep?"


    When bingjue xianzun heard Wen yinzun''s voice, he immediately stood up.


    When he wanted to open the door, he hesitated again, "girl, I opened the door?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then got up and stood aside.


    Bing Jue xianzun opened the door. At this time, Wen yinzun came in.


    He was surprised to see that both the king and the princess were there.


    "You are..."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a sweet smile, "wenyinzun, we are having a dietotherapy with bingjuexianzun. You''re here, just together. I''ve just given Bing Jue xianzun a pulse. I''m going to see you tomorrow morning. "


    "Then I will not affect you?" Wen yinzun felt a little embarrassed.


    When he came here so late, he wanted to talk to Bing Jue xianzun and talk about something.


    "No. We are also chatting. I want to know something about bingjue xianzun in the past year, so as to find out the source of the epidemic


    Wen yinzun nodded. He sat down and looked at the little girl who seemed to be thin and sharp chin.


    "Girl, your health is better?"


    Mingwu Yan took a look at xueyihan and said with a smile, "I''m fine with xueyihan. I''m using all the things you gave me! Thank you


    Xue Yihan also nodded to Wen yinzun, "a while ago, she hasn''t been able to get out of bed for many days. She''s in good spirits today, so she brought her here."


    Ming Wu Yan''s silly eyes, what do you mean she didn''t get out of bed a while ago?


    Snow easy cold didn''t look at her, just touch her small face, "all thin a circle, I hope her spirit is so good tomorrow."


    Clear fog Yan listen to snow easy cold words, to also didn''t refute her, clever at the side to install weak.


    "It''s good to be useful. Girl, if you ask bingjuexianzun, keep asking. I''ll listen next to you. "


    Wen yinzun also wanted to know when bingjue xianzun''s disease actually existed in his body.


    It''s a bit hard to explain why it took so long to break out.


    Although Mingwu Yan wanted to continue the question that had just been broken, she could not do it now, so she had to ask bingjue xianzun another question.


    "I have read some records of Liang Xia and found that bingjuexin Zun has hardly ever been out of xuerui city in this year. The only two times you have been to the three world temples. During this period, have you found anything unusual? "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "although a year is just a fleeting time in our eyes, it''s a long time for me, and I like drinking, so I don''t remember anything special happened. In other words, nothing is special enough to make people have special memories. "


    Since the outbreak of his own disease, he practiced in this room and recalled it carefully. However, he did not find any suspicious places.


    Mingwu Yan saw that she didn''t receive any useful clues, so she changed the topic.


    "I heard that you like eating YUNTI in recent years?"


    Ice absolute immortal Zun Leng once, "cloud hoof?"? I really like it


    "Then why do you suddenly like it so much? I used to hear Liang Qiu say that you don''t have this hobby. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han. She turns her head and looks at Bing Jue Xian Zun''s eyes when she sees him waiting for the answer.


    Bingjue xianzun took a sip of the tea on the table and said with a smile, "I didn''t eat this kind of specially made YUNTI. Later, fenglao came to see me once and brought it to drink with me. I like it very much, so I especially like it in the last year."


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "fenglao also brought you YUNTI a year ago?"


    "Yes! Every time fenglao comes, he will bring some wine and vegetables. He is a man of purpose


    Bing Jue xianzun has a lot of praise for his old friend.


    Mingwu Yan looked at wenyinzun curiously, "will fenglao ask you for a drink?"


    Wen yinzun shook his head with a smile. "That''s not true. Although I love wine, I haven''t reached the level of bingjue xianzun. In fact, fenglao is also a wine lover. They agree with each other. "


    Ming Wu Yan seems to know this, she is very surprised way: "originally Feng old also love wine! No wonder he had Zui Fenglu in his hand before. I thought it was from Bing Jue xianzun! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "I sent him! In the past, every time fenglao came here, he would take away several jars of wine. However, since my Qianfeng bottle was lost, I haven''t brewed any good wine. Sometimes fenglao would find some good wine outside and bring me some. ""So you and Feng are always drinking friends?" Ming Wu Yan is laughing and joking.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun laughed and said, "this sounds like the same thing. However, it''s also a good match for temperament! "


    Wen yinzun also laughed, "bingjue xianzun and fenglao were drunk together. When they were drunk, they liked singing and cried after singing. It was also very troublesome..."


    "Yes! If we get together, Wen Yin and Yuan you are going to clean up the mess at this time. "


    "Ha ha I remember that when we were young, we liked to make friends with wine just like ordinary people. "


    "Isn''t that how we met? At that time, you were so talented that you were coveted by beauties. "


    As Bing Jue xianzun said this, his smile became brighter. It seemed that he remembered his carefree life


    It seems that Wen yinzun was also infected with emotion.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the topic was gradually taken away, and his heart was a little weak.


    In fact, chatting is also a hard work, and also a mental work.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, light voice way: "tired not tired?"? Do you want to come back tomorrow? "


    Ming Wu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow!


    She almost heard an important point in front of her. She had to find a way to round it again.


    After thinking about it, she made another cup of hot tea for bingjuexianzun and wenyinzun.


    The two dignitaries immediately took a sip of tea with a smile.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan took the opportunity to ask: "Bing Jue Xian Zun, in front of you, you said that the person fenglao likes is related to Xuantian Zun? It''s hard to see. Does xuantianzun like that woman, too? "

 Chapter 1855

    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby asked this sentence, surprised mouth of tea almost spray out.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun were stunned by her words.


    However, immediately after that, both of them had a tacit understanding and laughed.


    "Ha ha, if Xuantian knew that his precious apprentice''s daughter-in-law thought of him that way, he would jump up in anger." Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile.


    The bright fog Yan is a little embarrassed to scratch a head, "difficult to arrive not?"


    "Of course not. The reason why I say that the woman fenglao likes has something to do with xuantianzun is that the person fenglao likes is xuantianzun''s younger martial sister. "


    This time, it''s Ming Wu Yan.


    Xuantianzunren''s younger martial sister?


    She reached out and poked snow easy cold waist, "you know?"


    Xue Yihan took her hand and answered softly, "I don''t know."


    Looking at their little movements, Wen yinzun said with a smile: "Man Wang was not born at that time. How could he know these things. Xuantianzun will not mention these things to his disciples. "


    It''s like they don''t mention their own private affairs to their disciples, even if they like them very much.


    He was very surprised that Bing Jue xianzun would talk about these long-standing things with two young people.


    Ming Wuyan was afraid that the two venerable people would not talk about this, so he quickly asked: "Xuantian Zunren''s younger martial sister is a mortal. I thought Xuantian Zunren was so powerful, how about his school is also a super powerful clan."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun were stunned at this time.


    "Little girl, aren''t you from Yutian college before? You don''t even know that? " Wen yinzun asked suspiciously.


    Bright fog Yan blinked, a face of confusion.


    She looked at snow easy cold, however, snow easy cold is obviously unknowable.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "I''m afraid not many people know the origin of Yutian college now. Yutian college was not founded by xuantianzun people. At the beginning, it was just an unknown place in the world. Xuantianzun doesn''t have many younger martial brothers, but he has several beautiful younger martial sisters. It''s because xuantianzun knows his younger martial sister that Fengxin is moved by him... "


    "Phoenix heart?" Ming Wu Yan was stunned again.


    According to her records of the three realms in Tianlu hall, the name of fenglao is Fengxin!


    What''s going on?


    "Well, Fengxin! What, have you heard the name? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "what''s old Feng''s name?"


    Wen yinzun''s idea suddenly came over and explained, "now people in the three realms only call fenglao fenglao. Many people don''t remember his name. When Feng Xin died, Feng was afraid that people would forget her, so when he traveled abroad, he said his name was Feng Xin. Therefore, those of us say that the person with the longest love among us is fenglao. Because of a woman, he can even give up his own name. The real name of fenglao is actually fengxiao... "


    "That''s a nice name! It feels more like a man''s name. " Ming Wu Yan expressed his own opinion.


    "Yes, that''s what I said at the time." Wen yinzun expressed his approval.


    "How did the woman named Fengxin die? She''s a mortal. Did she die of natural aging? " Ming Wu Yan, like a curious baby, asks again.


    "No, this Phoenix heart is dead in the time and space galaxy."


    Wen yinzun sighed and sighed.


    Ordinary people in God card, not everyone will succeed, not everyone will be so lucky.


    "Dead in time and space? Why? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "silly wench, mortals go to time and Space Star River, what reason, nature is to stay in God card."


    Wen yinzun nodded, "well, it''s to go to zhushenpai, but it failed at the last moment. After the failure, Feng Xin fell directly into the secret place of obsidian. Therefore, Feng always hated that place. Every time the temple was robbed by God, he would send the prisoner to that place, and Feng would go there on his own initiative. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "Feng old also has been to Obsidian secret place?"


    Wen yinzun nodded, "yes! A long time ago, fenglao even served as the escort officer of the evil Star River in the temple of God robbery, responsible for sending the prisoners to Heiyao mountain in the secret place of obsidian... "


    When mingwuyan heard this, his mind seemed to be bombed


    If she only suspected fenglao about 70% before, now she feels that she can be directly sure that fenglao is the one.


    "Are there no records of these things?"


    This sentence is asked by Xue Yihan.


    Wen yinzun thought about it and then said, "I don''t know about this! It is reasonable to say that there should be records of God robbing the temple. However, later too many things happened to the temple, and some records may not be lost. "


    "There were not many people who knew about this matter. In addition, fenglao, the escort officer, didn''t hold the post for long, so there were even fewer people who knew about it." Bing Jue Xian Zun also affirmed.Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then his eyes turned to Wen yinzun.


    "Do you want to chat with Bing Jue xianzun, or do you want to ask him something?"


    Seeing that the girl asked so plainly, Wen yinzun hesitated for a moment and then said, "I came here to ask about his disease. In addition to my own situation, I thought a lot after waking up. If the cause of the outbreak of the disease in my body is that I don''t have much contact with people and things during the time when I sit next to Yaoling hall and drink tea. So, if you want to ask bingjue xianzun, you have come into contact with people and things like me. "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "that you talk about, to a pair, we listen beside, help us analyze."


    "Not bad."


    Wen yinzun nodded and began to chat with Bing Jue xianzun according to the events in his mind.


    Ming Wu Yan took out a piece of paper and pen and began to record


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s action, feel some funny in the heart, however, the face is a face of connivance and doting.


    The two respected people thought that the little girl was very serious, and they really wanted to help them find the person who framed them behind the scenes, so they acquiesced in her actions, and recalled them more carefully.


    Half an hour later, according to the conversation between the two dignitaries, Ming Wuyan came to several questions and conclusions.


    "Girl, tell me, what suspicious clues have you found?" Bing Jue asked kindly.


    Ming Wuyan poked at you with a pen. There were only four people in common. They appeared in xueruicheng a year ago and outside Yaoling Hall... "


    "Which four?" When Bing Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun talked by themselves, they didn''t notice that they said several names.

 Chapter 1856

    Ming Wu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "ice Jue Xian Zun, Wen Yin Zun Ren, yuan you Zun Ren, Feng Lao.". Only these four people have existed together in both events. And Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun, you are by my side, so I naturally believe in you. Well, now I can only doubt yuanyouzunren and fenglao. "


    "What?" Bing Jue Xian Zun stood up in surprise.


    Even Wen yinzun''s always calm look was a bit at a loss.


    "Girl, what we talked about just now, are they really the only ones that overlap?" Bing Jue Xian Zun looks at the little girl in front of her, and her eyes almost stare out.


    Mingwu Yan knew that it was too shocking, so she nodded solemnly, "yes. From what you say, there are really only these two people. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun couldn''t believe it. He looked at Man Wang again and said in a trembling voice, "man boy, tell me what you heard. Is it the same as what this girl said?"


    Snow easy cold equally serious nodded, "is really like this."


    "Is there anything else?" Wen yinzun''s palm tightened and asked again.


    He saw that the girl wrote a lot of things.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them and continued: "in addition to these two people, there are some details In the pineapple fruit plate I took out from bingjuexinzun, I found some fragrant ash and some focus powder, which happened to be the inducement of the outbreak. And Wen yinzun happened to eat such a pineapple. "


    Wen yinzun frowned, "many people at the same table have eaten it, even yuanyouzun people have eaten it. But he didn''t get sick? And the same old God... "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "not every pineapple is stained with fragrant ash. In addition, the incense ash on the altar of the hall of medicine spirit has been touched. That is to say, this person must have appeared near the hall of medicine spirit, or had contact with Wen yinzun. "


    Xue Yihan thought about it. He took out a footprint that had been rubbinged from near the altar of Yaoling hall and handed it to Wen yinzun, "this is the footprint that was collected from near the altar. If there is no accident, this person is the murderer."


    "Footprints?"


    Wen yinzun and Bing Jue xianzun come together.


    Wen yinzun even took off one of his shoes and compared it with the shoe print


    He was stunned when he found that the shoe print was bigger than himself.


    "Yuanyouzunren''s shoe size is a little bigger than mine. Fenglao''s shoe size is a little smaller than mine. It''s hard to get..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard wenyinzun''s words, she was shocked.


    Is yuanyouzun''s shoes bigger than wenyinzun''s?


    Is fenglao''s shoe size smaller?


    "No! Can''t it be Yuanyou? " Bing Jue Xian Zun also had some uncertainties at this time.


    When bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun''s suspicious target was to guess Yuanyou Zun''s body, Mingwu Yan quickly said, "I''m a little confused about the size of the shoes, because this time, the temple of divinity happened to be in charge of the purchase of clothes in yunrou temple, and there was also the customization of the size of the shoes. Before I came here, I heard that there seemed to be something wrong with the data, and someone was wrong I''m wondering if this footprint is also wrong. "


    Bing Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun are deeply thinking


    After a while, Wen yinzun sighed, "we can''t judge the murderer just because of one shoe print. It seems that we have to think of another way."


    He doesn''t want the murderer to be yuanyouzun or fenglao. They are friends and different from others.


    If betrayed by these two people, the pain will be deeper.


    Moreover, these two people are more difficult to deal with.


    Mingwu Yan seems to be a little sad to see the two dignitaries. She thinks about it and then changes the topic.


    "I''ve heard from God Lei Kun about a special realm of cultivation before, which is called the extremely barren realm. People who have achieved great accomplishments will have the attribute of time and space. If there are footprints of time and space, their feet will become very small. Is there such a thing?"


    When Wen yinzun saw that the girl could mention it, he thought of something for a moment.


    This wench certainly associate this matter with the footprints of the altar of the medicine spirit hall.


    "The state of extreme desolation does exist. The power of one foot of a man who has achieved great success can trample on life and death, and tear space apart. The foot of time and space, indeed, can become bigger and smaller according to one''s own mind, and even produce the illusion of foot. However, only those who practice the book can reach this state, and the book has disappeared. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "yes! No one knows who got the book. If someone practices and achieves great success, it will be a disastrous event for the six realms. "


    At this point, the two dignitaries were silent at the same time.


    When they opened their mouth again, they almost said by coincidence: "the book of extreme waste God is not something that ordinary people can control. It happens that the strength of yuanyouzun and fenglao is consistent."


    What a coincidence.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the two dignitaries'' startled expression, and she also feels a little depressed by coincidence.She didn''t expect that yuanyouzun had so many terrible coincidences in this incident.


    "There are so many things today. I have to go back and think about them. Bingjue, I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early."


    After another chat, Wen yinzun stood up with a dignified look.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "OK, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Snow easy cold also stood up, light rub next chaos baby''s head, "we also should go back to rest, your body is weak, can''t be too tired."


    Ming Wu Yan really wants to refute Xue Yi Han''s words, but at this moment, she nodded her head cleverly.


    "Good. You two, have a good rest. Have a rest for one night. Try to keep your mind and pretend you don''t know anything. " Bright mist Yan softly reminded a sentence.


    "I see, girl, thank you. You should rest early, too. Don''t get involved in this matter. You really need to investigate it. Just give it to man Han. " Wen yinzun asked kindly.


    "Well, I see. You should also pay attention to your own safety. "


    "Good!" Wen yinzun answered and turned back to his room.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun also said to the little girl standing beside the man king, "you''re going to take care of yourself. Someone dares to fight in the Yaoling hall. It really depends on your absence."


    "Well. I''ll take good care of myself. Good night Ming Wu Yan nods with a smile, and then leaves with Xue Yi Han.


    Back to the marriage space, Ming Wuyan felt a little hungry, so she went to the kitchen.


    Snow easy cold is to pull her, "you take a bath, I''ll do to eat."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to hook the neck of snow easy cold to come over, "my husband is very considerate."

 Chapter 1857

    Xue Yihan put one hand around her waist and one hand on the back of her head. Her overbearing and blazing kiss was immediately printed on her lips


    After a deep kiss, Xue Yihan said with a smile, "your husband is so gentle, isn''t he?"


    "Well. How overbearing! I''m going to take a bath. " Ming Wu Yan pushed him away domineering, and then turned to take a bath.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby cheek that put on red, lip angle slightly Yang, went to the kitchen to prepare to eat.


    Ming Wu Yan stepped into the water and took a bath in the marriage pool.


    Washing, she suddenly thought of another thing


    Because she forgot to ask just now, she patted the water in the pool.


    Xueyihan ran out when she heard the movement.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan picked next eyebrow, light pursed a mouth way: "just had a problem to forget to ask ice absolute immortal Zun."


    "Well? What do you want to ask? "


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes, then propped his chin, lying on the edge of the marriage pool, "ask Bing Jue Xian Zun''s wife! Why doesn''t Bing Jue xianzun''s wife seem to like fenglao very much? "


    Snow easy cold pet drown of smile, "you see from where, ice Jue Xian Zun''s wife don''t like fenglao?"


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan''s eyes are on her bright and clean body all the time, and her whole body shrinks back into the water, "isn''t there a record of Liang Xia? Whenever fenglao asks bingjuexianzun to drink wine, bingjuexianzun''s wife will hide his wine. It''s not a coincidence! Liang Xia''s record is like this every time. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    "Well, it makes sense. Some time, you can ask bingjuexianzun again. "


    Snow easy cold smile for a while, suddenly walked toward her, "chaos baby, will you hide my wine?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "you are so abstemious, I just won''t hide your wine."


    Xue Yihan has strong self-control, which is shown in all aspects. She doesn''t need to hide his things.


    Snow easy cold is to go to the marriage pool, bent down to look at the little woman in the water, "at night, I want to do something uncontrollable, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan walks away and ignores him.


    The meaning in Xue Yihan''s words can''t be understood any more, but how can she always ask such questions!


    Snow is easy to cold, but because of chaos baby''s action, laughing.


    Why is his woman so lovely!


    Seeing that the chaotic baby in the water still didn''t look back at him, he turned and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Always have to feed treasure chaos baby, can let this wench feed him is not.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ming Wu Yan, with a sour waist and soft body, slept all day. When she woke up, it was evening.


    Snow easy cold is sitting at the bedside, smiling at just wake up, the spirit is excellent chaos baby.


    "Is your husband good to you? If you want to ask bingjuexianzhun that question, you can go straight now after dinner. We can also talk by candlelight as we did last night. "


    Ming Wu Yan speechless, immediately quietly got up from the bed to change clothes.


    I''ve been sleeping all day. How nice is that to her?


    Fortunately, she has nothing to do today. If she sleeps more, she will sleep more.


    However, Xue Yihan''s physical strength is really good. It''s really hard to say enough about his enthusiasm in bed


    Snow easy cold is following chaos baby, where she goes, he will go.


    Ming Wu Yan changed her clothes and looked back at her, "Why are you so abnormal today? What are you doing with me?"


    Snow easy cold is affectionate looking at her, "chaos baby, have you found that your stomach is a little big?"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, busily lowered a head, looking at own belly.


    Although she has been pregnant for three months, her stomach is still flat until yesterday. It''s only one night later, and it''s already slightly raised.


    It is precisely because of this little radian that she once again profoundly realized that she would soon be a mother again.


    She felt her stomach and whispered: "will xiaoxuexi, like xiaochuyan, have his own consciousness and self-cultivation early on?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, "won''t, she is a talent excellent, but the appearance and growth speed absolutely accord with the public eye."


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "how do you know?"


    Snow easy cold smile, holding chaos baby''s face will kiss down.


    He can''t tell chaos baby that the growth speed of xiaoxuexi is decided by him!


    In that case, chaos baby may be anxious with him. He''d better take it easy.


    "Forget it, I''d better eat first!"


    After a day''s sleep, Mingwu Yan still felt very hungry, so she ate a lot.


    After eating, she directly threw snow easy cold, went to the medicine spirit hall.


    When she returns to Yaoling hall, she finds that Xue Yihan has changed the rest room of bingjuexianzun and wenyinzun.She thought, this is probably for the sake of caution!


    As soon as she got to the door of bingjuexinzun''s room, the door opened.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun waved to the little girl standing outside, "girl, come in and sit down. We are waiting for you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and went in immediately.


    When she went in, she found that there were other people in bingjue xianzun''s room, including Wen yinzun, Liang Qiu, Shi ZhongLuo, Fei Qing and a man she didn''t know.


    The people in the room see the North Yan God come over, several people stand up.


    Shi ZhongLuo called weakly, "Lord God!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, indicating that she was not polite.


    And Liang Qiu and Fei Qing nodded to Yan wench.


    "Who is this?" Ming Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the man standing beside Fei Qing.


    The expression on this person''s body is a little cold, it doesn''t look very good to talk.


    Feiqing said in a hurry: "girl Yan, this is my elder brother, Feitian."


    Bright mist Yan some accident, "originally you are Fei Tian!"


    "Yes, I am Fei Tian!" Fei Tian''s expression is light, even some indifference.


    Feiqing is quietly dragged his elder brother''s clothes, want to let him talk to Yan girl politely.


    "Sit down!" Mingwu Yan saw that Feitian was not easy to speak, and he was not polite, so he sat down on the empty seat beside him.


    Wen yinzun took a look at Fei Tian, and then said, "girl, don''t mind Fei Tian''s attitude. He just has a small heart, because he is concerned about Yao Su, and Yao Su has done irrational things because he is jealous of you. He always has hatred in his heart."


    Wen yinzun said so plainly that his disciples were dissatisfied with the girl. Fei Tian''s expression became a little uncomfortable.


    He never mentioned these things in front of his master, but his master knew them clearly.


    For so many years, the master has been ignoring him. It turns out that he doesn''t care about him.

 Chapter 1858

    Thinking of this, he felt a sense of guilt.


    After listening to Wen yinzun''s words, Ming Wuyan smiles with relief, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    Fei day hears this wench to say so, on the contrary is a cold hum.


    In his opinion, the little girl in front of him was qualified for the position of Lord God of Yaoling hall when she was young. She just pretended well and was well protected by manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Fei Tian, and then directly ignores him.


    "What''s the matter with so many of you here?"


    In fact, she just wanted to ask Bing Jue xianzun a question in private. She didn''t mean to chat with so many people for too long.


    "Lord God, Liang Qiu is going to accompany Shifu back to xuerui city first. I want to ask if you can. You are not in during the day. Manwang says you will come over at night, so we will wait here." Shi ZhongLuo explained in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "yes, you can leave in a moment."


    "Then my master''s injuries and diseases have all been cured?" Liang Qiu asked again.


    "Well. There is no big problem. In the future, pay attention to self-cultivation and daily practice, and drink less. However, before you leave, I''d like to ask bingjuexianzhun a question in private


    "Good!" Bingjue xianzun agreed.


    At this time, feiqing also asked, "girl Yan, can my master leave? Is his health all right? "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "you several wait for a moment to take the clear epidemic Dan can accompany the text recluse person to leave."


    Wen yinzun nodded. He took a look at Fei Tian, and then said to Yan: "girl, I''d like to ask you something. I want Fei Tian to stay with you for a while. If you have anything, you can also ask him to do it. Although he is dissatisfied with you, his heart is not bad. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Tian, and then nodded, "Wen yinzun''s people all spoke, so I''ll let him stay!"


    "Good! Good Wen yinzun laughed.


    This little girl is the atmosphere, worthy of being the little girl that the boy likes!


    Fei Tian saw his master so happy, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Feiqing see his elder brother didn''t express, some apology way: "Yan wench, my elder brother trouble you, you don''t worry, he dare not have a different heart to you, unless he later don''t recognize my brother, also don''t master, more don''t return to FeiMo."


    In the latter sentence, Fei Qing said it to Fei Tian.


    Fei Tian was calm and didn''t speak.


    Master and his brother are really facing this little girl.


    He does not understand, this wench besides looks good-looking, in the end where good.


    Wen yinzun stood up at this time, "girl, I''ll take advantage of the night to go first. If something happens, I''ll let Fei Tian tell you. If you have any news about it, you can also tell him."


    "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll see you off." Bright mist Yan also stood up.


    Wen yinzun, however, shook his head with a smile. "No, Man Wang is outside. He will send us out of this border area. You can talk to Bing Jue xianzun first."


    "Good. Take care all the way Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then watched Wen yinzun and Fei Qing leave.


    After they left, Liang Qiu automatically stood outside the door and gave Yan time to talk to her master in private.


    However, Fei Tian was standing inside and didn''t mean to leave.


    Liang Qiu even gave him a look, but Feitian Leng didn''t see it.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles, and doesn''t mean to catch up with Fei Tian. She sits down beside her and makes a border around her.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun couldn''t help laughing when he saw the little girl''s action.


    Fei day so provocative she, this wench a four two dial a thousand gold, will resolve the contradiction, the matter dealt with.


    It seems that the purple spirit God wants to leave this medicine spirit hall to her. It''s really far sighted!


    "Girl, what do you want to ask?" Bing Jue Xian Zun''s voice was much softer.


    He felt that he really liked the little girl more and more. Last night, the girl''s words made him think a lot and understand a lot


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to delay his time, so he asked directly, "I just want to know if your wife didn''t like fenglao very much when she was alive? I think every time fenglao leaves, Liang Xia''s record says that she wants to hide your wine. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun didn''t expect that this girl would ask this question.


    He sighed, "yes! Feiqing''s mistress doesn''t like me to drink. She doesn''t like me to be with people who drink. Every time fenglao asks me to drink, I will be scolded by her. Then she has a cold war with me and steals my wine. She probably thinks that in my heart, wine is more important than her, so she is very angry. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, "that in addition to Feng Lao, why do you drink with others, she did not have this kind of reaction?"


    Bing Jue xianzun was stunned for a moment, and then fell into the memory"She''s always opposed to my drinking. I don''t like drinking with others, but it''s different with fenglao. He knows a lot about wine I often get drunk when I drink with fenglao, so she doesn''t like fenglao going to xueruicheng. "


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan hesitated for a while and then said, "is it possible that it''s not just the reason why you get drunk?"


    "What?" Bing Jue Xian Zun was stunned.


    "I mean, is it possible that your wife doesn''t like fenglao for other reasons?"


    The bright mist Yan repeated again.


    Bing Jue xianzun never thought about this problem, so at this time, he also fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, he came back to look at the little girl in front of him, "girl, I will think about what you said. When you''re better, you''ll be more convenient. Let the man Han take you to xueruicheng. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK. Take care of yourself all the way. I have nothing else to do. I hope you will do well. "


    Bingjue xianzun laughed, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. Goodbye


    "Well, goodbye!" Ming Wu Yan smiles and sends Bing Jue xianzun away.


    Liang Qiu in his master left first, also nodded to Yan girl, "I send master back will come back."


    "Well, go! Be safe on the road


    "Well!" Liang Qiu left soon.


    Fei Tian stood behind Princess man, a little distracted for a moment.


    What''s the charm of this girl, so that her master and bingjuexianzun like her so much, and even the two respectable people who don''t like to laugh very much will laugh at her.


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, "the person all left, I want to go back to rest, you help yourself!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Feitian was stunned for a moment, and followed him.


    It''s a pity that the little girl in front lost her trace after he followed her two steps

 Chapter 1859

    She''s so fast


    Her strength should be very strong!


    An ordinary mortal girl has grown up to be the main god of Yaoling hall in such a short time


    Moreover, even he can''t track her, which may be more than ordinary strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the story that bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun had left the temples of the Three Kingdoms spread quickly in the epidemic area, and everyone was not calm.


    Bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun were able to leave the temples of the three realms, which means that their epidemic had been relieved.


    However, they are still stranded here!


    At the beginning, many people didn''t care that Yaoling hall was listed as an isolation area, and they all gathered here.


    "Do you have many Qingyi pills in Yaoling hall? Give it to us? Or do you want to buy it at a price... "


    At first, someone forced the people in Yaoling hall to take out the Qingyi pill.


    They have been waiting here for too long. If they wait any longer, they will be crazy.


    In particular, the main gods of the temples of the three realms have been stranded here for such a long time, which makes them feel that they can''t return home. It''s the most irritating and depressing.


    Fanhe, as a representative, said to these gods and predecessors, "I''m really sorry, but qingyidan is really gone. If there is, we will not hide it in the Yaoling hall. "


    "But the epidemic has broken out, and the isolated bingjue immortal and wenyinzun have been cured. It''s hard to get there. Is there not a little extra?"


    Some people don''t believe that.


    Even the two venerable people who suffered from the epidemic can be cured in such a big hall of medicine. There must be some later moves left!


    Or do the people in Yaoling hall want to sell the Qingyi pill at a good price?


    "That is, even bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun can leave the epidemic area. Do you really have no extra pills in Yaoling hall?"


    Fanhe knew the mood of these people, so he coughed softly, "the disease of bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun is not cured by us."


    "Who is that?"


    "Yes! Who cured that? "


    Fanhe first let everyone talk for a while, and then explained: "our Lord God woke up for a while last night. After knowing that bingjuexin Zun and Hewen yinzun were infected with the disease, he personally prepared the antidote for them. However, because of her poor health, she fell asleep again. Now, we have no choice."


    "What? Is Beiyan God awake Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Beiyan God wakes up, which means they are saved.


    Brahma repeated, "our Lord God has consumed too much divine energy when he wakes up, so now he is in a coma again. It''s a bit tricky. Yesterday can wake up, is also thanks to the ice absolute being jade that ice Jue immortal Zun sends and Wen Shu fan that Wen Yin Zun person sends


    Speaking of this, he sighed heavily, "our Lord God felt sorry that two venerable people gave her such valuable things. He woke up a little better and began to prepare antidotes. I don''t know when she''ll wake up again. "


    When people saw that the river was so sad and melancholy, it didn''t look like a lie, so everyone became silent.


    "Beiyan God woke up, not only refined two pills of pills, right? It''s just a batch of pills. Maybe there are several pills, too? " Questions have been raised.


    "Yes! There will always be extra pills, right


    Fanhe sighed, "our Lord God said that the pulse condition of bingjuexin Zun and Wenyin Zun is different, and the epidemic situation is also different. Therefore, she spent too much energy to prepare another antidote. If it is really just a batch of pills that can solve the problem, our Lord God will not consume too much spiritual power and air and faint. Please come back! As long as we have the antidote in Yaoling hall, we will give it to you. What''s more, this side of Yaoling hall is designated as an epidemic area, and we are not free... "


    The words of Fanhe made people blush. Although they were in the epidemic area, the hall of medicine spirit was also there, and it was sealed again. This


    It seems that it''s inhumane to blame Yaoling hall again.


    Fenglao in the crowd was silent for a while, and his expression was worried: "is the effect of the things we gave to Beiyan God not obvious?"


    At the beginning, this Fanhe only mentioned the things that bingjuexin Zun and Wenyin Zun sent to Beiyan. Why didn''t they mention him and Yuanyou Zun?


    You know, what he sent out was the Phoenix God fan


    "I don''t know. When our Lord God wakes up, I''ll ask Fanhe said seriously.


    "Is the effect of Bingtian Shenyu better for Beiyan Shangshen?" The main god of Baolan Temple suddenly asked.


    Fanhe nodded, "probably!"


    "I have a piece of bixinhanyu. The quality and function of the jade are similar to that of bingtianshen jade. Please give it to Beiyan Shangshen for me." Baolan Temple God immediately took out a moist jade, but cool heart of the turquoise jade to Fanhe, and told a, "if this jade has effect on the North Yan God, let her take its Jasper cold heart, it will have a special effect on her power recovery.""Good. Thank you, Lord of Baolan temple Fanhe was not polite, so he collected the things sent by the God of Baolan hall.


    At this time, other gods also have a new expression.


    "I have a piece of Juling jade here. I don''t know if it can help the God of Beiyan..."


    "I have a pearl here..."


    "I also have a pearl here..."


    Everybody you a word, I a language of say, one after another think to the North Yan God useful treasure presented.


    Fanhe saw that there were more people delivering things, so he asked the people of Yaoling hall to come and make a record.


    "Thank you. I''ve written down your thoughts!" Thank you, Fanhe.


    At this time, someone asked: "how do you send these things to the God of Beiyan?"


    They sent these things in the hope that the God of Beiyan would get better soon and help them refine the elixir to relieve the epidemic. Only in this way can they leave here!


    Leikun God said at this time, "there is a special channel in Yaoling hall leading to the wild Haoyue, which is approved by Yanke. But the passage only North Yan God and man king can go back and forth, this probably have to find a way to inform man king


    "Yes! I forgot about it. " Some god recalled it.


    "Master Yan Jie is really very wise. It''s much more convenient to have an array channel." Someone praised Yan Jie.


    "Tell Man Wang! If you need anything, you can tell us. As long as we have it, we will try our best to provide it to the God of Beiyan... "


    "Yes! The God of Beiyan has to hurry back to Yaoling Hall... "

 Chapter 1860

    We all put all our hopes on Beiyan God.


    Half an hour later, Fanhe collected a lot of things and went back to Yaoling hall. After finishing, he informed his younger martial sister.


    When mingwuyan heard brother Fanhe''s notice, he went back to Yaoling hall and moved all these things back to the ancient spirit space.


    When Fuli and Xiaochu Yan see their mother move back a pile of things, they are curious to come around.


    "Mother, how can there be so many things?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "these are sent to his mother by those people trapped in the temples of the three realms. Come on, you can pick and choose. Do you like them?"


    With that, she poured all the things on the grass, sat down and looked at them slowly.


    Not to mention, the main gods and venerable people in the temples of the three realms are powerful. All the gifts are not ordinary things.


    For example, these artifact with the function of gathering spirit and spirit are not low in stage!


    "Mother, how can they be so generous?" Little Chu Yan asked curiously.


    You know, these people in the temples of the three realms are very selfish. How many people are really for their mothers when they give so many things to them!


    "They want me to go back to Yaoling hall early so that I can refine elixir for them! However, some people really hope that I can get better. "


    "Mother, most of these things look more like the role of ice God jade. You can use them for yourself." Fuli said seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan happy smile, "no, mother don''t need so many things, you choose some to help you cultivate."


    "Well." Fuli began to take a serious look.


    However, he did not choose first, but waited for Xiao Chu Yan to choose him.


    Small Chu Yan is to pick their own direct plug to help stand, "that, these I feel more suitable for help stand elder brother."


    Fuli is amused by Xiaochu Yan''s action, and Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing.


    The two children picked up the remaining things, and Ming Wuyan put them back into the marriage space.


    Although received these people things, however, bright fog Yan didn''t want to appear in the medicine spirit hall immediately.


    Instead, she plans to have a good rest first.


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan didn''t go to Yaoling hall, but stayed in the ancient spirit space to practice.


    And these people who stay in the temples of the three realms are also waiting for the appearance of the God of northern Yan day by day.


    Unfortunately, ten days later, the clothes of yunrou hall were all ready, but the God of Beiyan still didn''t appear, and everyone became more and more uneasy.


    Two days later, the epidemic broke out again in the disciples of two temples among the people stranded in the temples.


    This change ignited the public''s uneasiness.


    If it goes on like this, will they all wait until the outbreak of the epidemic?


    When one of the disciples died within a few hours of the outbreak, everyone was scared.


    The crowd gathered again to the side of Yaoling hall.


    "It''s hard to get to such a big hall of medicine spirit. Besides Beiyan God, do you really have no ability? If we go on like this, all of us will not die here, will we


    "Yes! You disciples of Yaoling hall should try your best! Can''t Beiyan God is not here, you all point to rely on her


    Now, everyone is looking forward to a few peerless medical talents in Yaoling hall, so as to solve the poison of the epidemic. Or, it''s our urgent need!


    "This time, the epidemic is unusual. We can''t find the cause. It''s just that the refining of antidotes is very complicated, and the refining level must be at least above the divine level to produce a good antidote for epidemic. Otherwise, the pills we refined control the epidemic poison in your body. If you don''t remove a little bit of it, you will have a sequel in the future. If you don''t mind this, I can refine the Qingyi pill for you. " Fanhe looked at you seriously.


    He didn''t want these people to underestimate the Yaoling hall, but the younger martial sister meant to keep these people here, and he couldn''t really give them all the antidotes.


    "This..." Some people hesitated.


    However, some people said: "no matter what level of pills, let''s take some first! Even if we can''t get rid of the epidemic completely, it''s good to stop the outbreak of the epidemic


    "Yes! It''s better to have a little preventive effect! "


    Fanhe nodded, "well, please come back. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll make the antidote right away."


    Fanhe calmed everyone''s mood and immediately returned to Yaoling hall.


    And other people in Yaoling hall also went to help.


    Everyone was a little relieved to see that Yaoling hall was busy.


    Many of them are waiting outside the Yaoling hall, because they are worried that the number of pills this time is not much, and many of them can''t be separated.After returning to the medicine spirit hall, Fanhe went to the purple medicine garden and told his younger martial sister about it with divine sense.


    Ming Wuyan came to the purple medicine garden in a short time.


    She pointed to the herbs in the purple medicine garden and said, "elder martial brother, you can use the herbs here! Show some respect for them. I''ll write you the formula and composition of this pill. "


    Then she sat down and wrote a new Dan Fang.


    The formula of this pill is not enough to clear the focus of disease in a person''s body, but it can also effectively suppress some and make people''s mental state better.


    I believe that if such pills are taken out, those who respect people and the LORD God should have no objection.


    "All right. Little younger martial sister, just watch it. I''ll come. " Fanhe began to prepare medicinal materials.


    Purple medicine garden side, soon came the smell of medicine, Ming Wuyan in order to give the people who guard in the hall of medicine spirit a little confidence, will specially spread out some of the smell of medicine.


    When the people outside the hall smelled the fragrance of the pill, they immediately became energetic.


    A lot of people walking around outside the Yaoling hall are focused early at this time.


    Even yuanyouzun and fenglao came.


    They sat in the rest area outside Yaoling hall, talking with some emotion.


    "It''s going to be a month, and I don''t know when we''ll be able to leave here." Old Feng sighed.


    Yuan youzun nodded, "yes! However, there is no way to deal with the current situation. "


    You can''t really leave the temples of the three realms before the epidemic source or the disease is solved. In this way, you can''t be better. If you don''t say that the epidemic source will be brought to the outside world, it''s not a good thing for anyone.


    Old Feng sighed again when he saw that yuanyouzun was so calm.


    Now the situation is totally different from what he thought


    At this time, Lei Kun God came over.

 Chapter 1861

    "Yuanyouzunren, fenglao, do you want to come to my Leiyin hall! I feel a little tired today. Let''s play chess. "


    Yuan youzun, seeing Lei Kun''s gracious invitation, nodded, "good! Let''s go, old Feng. Let''s go to the thunder hall together. "


    Fenglao originally wanted to refuse, but finally nodded, "OK."


    So, they followed Lei Kun to Leiyin hall.


    About half an hour after they left, the door of the temple on the side of Yaoling hall was opened, and the pills refined by Fanhe had been officially distributed. However, because of the limited quantity, Fanhe immediately gave Fengwei two pills and Lingyuan two pills according to the little younger martial sister''s idea, and the rest was given to other people outside Yaoling hall.


    While everyone was excited to receive the medicine, Ming Wuyan personally refined some authentic antidotes in the purple medicine garden


    This time the pills were controlled at 20 pills.


    When the elixir was refined, mingwuyan said a few more words to elder martial brother Fanhe


    Fanhe nodded. Two hours later, he went to the outside of Yaoling hall. He had received some records of the pills and sent them to the 20 gods who had not received them. He explained to them


    The twenty gods were very happy. They didn''t expect that they would be lucky later.


    It seems that there is a saying that it is better to come earlier than to be more opportune.


    Let them immediately take pills, and then left the epidemic area, back to their temple.


    When the news spread, those who didn''t get pills were really envious!


    Even yuanyouzun and fenglao, who play chess with Leikun God, come to Yaoling hall again.


    At this moment, many people have gathered here in Yaoling hall.


    And the people in Yaoling hall are accepting the comments and accusations of the public.


    "How come there are twenty more authentic Jieyi pills? Is Yaoling hall hidden in secret


    "We have been waiting for so long, but nothing has happened..."


    Fanhe knew that everyone''s mind was probably unbalanced at this moment. He comforted: "don''t worry, everyone. I have refined a lot of Qingyi pills today. Although they are different from those refined by our Lord God, they should be able to control the epidemic source of your body for a while. The twenty pills were actually not hidden by the people in the Yaoling hall. They were sent by Yanjie. "


    When they heard that fan he was talking about Yan Jie, they all stopped talking.


    "How could it have been sent by Yanjie?" Feng Lao suddenly made a sound.


    "That is, if master Yan Jie had the elixir to cure the epidemic, would it be too difficult for someone to send it to us?" Some people follow old Feng to make a fuss.


    Fanhe said calmly: "when Yanke knew that our Lord God woke up, he went to the wild bright moon in person. He used the magic weapon to wake up our Lord God again, and protected our Lord God''s heart with the power of God''s robbery, and helped her refine a batch of antidotes. However, because the number is small, it is impossible to give you an average, so Yan Jieda sent people to the Yaoling hall. Meng Shenshi said that it will take more than half a year for my Lord God to recover. Therefore, during this period, we have to stay here wrongly. "


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other, but could not speak.


    Because, this is the decision of Yan Jie!


    After a moment''s silence, someone whispered: "the twenty pills are for you to distribute. Why don''t they even have fenglao and yuanyouzun? Besides, they are still forgetting the city master and the Holy Spirit elder! Shouldn''t it be given to them first? "


    Fanhe sighed innocently, "what Yan Jie means is to ensure the normal order of the temples of the three worlds first, so we only give these 20 pills to the 20 main gods of the temples of the three worlds. We didn''t make any special choice. The top 20 gods who were waiting here just now were assigned. I''m really sorry that I didn''t get it. "


    The Lord of forgetting city stepped forward and said seriously: "Yaoling hall has done its best. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. This epidemic is not a matter of a temple in Yaoling hall. Everyone has the obligation to solve it. It''s rare for me to come to the temples of the three realms. From today on, I plan to live in the Yaoling hall. If the God of Beiyan needs me, I can also help. I''m the last one to leave with the Holy Spirit elder, and other dignitaries will have no problem. "


    After listening to the words of the Lord of the forgotten city, everyone was silent.


    Feng Lao is quietly saw to forget a city Lord one eye, also didn''t say anything.


    Because when they talk, it seems that they are out of atmosphere.


    However, the news that fan he said just now is that it will take more than half a year for Yan Jie to recover. Don''t they have to stay here for more than half a year?


    For more than half a year, they were trapped here, and no one felt very comfortable.


    Although, they can also rest in a few temples nearby, some people chat, some eat and some drink, but how can they be relaxed and free in their own territory!


    "Let''s break up! There are pills in Yaoling hall. They will be given to you at the first time. " The elder of the Holy Spirit also said.Now even the elder of the holy spirit spoke, and everyone was quiet.


    After the people around spread out, Feng sat down beside him.


    At this time, forgotten city Lord and Holy Spirit elder also sat down nearby.


    "Is Feng always in a hurry to go back?" Forgetting the city, the city leader asked casually.


    Fenglao was surprised to forget that the Lord of the city would ask him this question, but it was not good not to answer, so he nodded.


    "Naturally, I want to go back. The original plan is that Fengwei will be the head of the Feng clan in half a month. The day has been set for a while, but now it''s delayed. It''s so hard to forget. Is there nothing to deal with in the city


    The Lord of forgetting City smiles, "there must be all kinds of things, but it''s not that if I leave for a while, the people below will not be able to deal with them well. Even if I go back a year and a half later, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, the current situation is also a last resort. I don''t want to go back with an epidemic and harm the people of my forgotten city. Old Feng must think the same way. "


    Feng old light point next head, "although think like this, but the mood anxiety is true.". Maybe I''m not as good as forgetting the city master! "


    "Old Feng is joking." Forget the city, a smile.


    "Since we can''t go back, we should put our mind in a better place. I suggest that you go to Baihua hall and take a bath in Baihua hall. How about enjoying it The Saint haizun of the three realms came over with a smile.


    "Good!" Yuanyouzun responded immediately.


    Although he also wants to leave, if he can''t, his anxiety is not so serious.

 Chapter 1862

    "Let''s go!" Fenglao also stood up.


    At this time, the main god of Baihua temple Wenxun rushed over and left together with Zunren, who wanted to go to his own temple.


    Other people are also busy, everything seems to return to the usual quiet.


    Because there is no antidote, there are still many people stranded in the temples of the three realms. In this calm and slightly anxious waiting, the days flash by for another month.


    In this month, the temples of the three realms seem much calmer than before, and there are not so many complaints.


    That night, yexuan came back to Yaoling Hall


    Mingwu Yan has been waiting for him in the purple medicine garden. Seeing that the face of yexuan is not very good, her heart clattered.


    "Not so well?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I''ve been hiding in Feng clan for so many days, but I haven''t found a way to enter old Feng''s residence. His bedroom was not only heavily fortified and restricted, but also blessed with other ancient magic weapons. Younger martial sister, I haven''t collected any useful clues. "


    The bright mist Yan comforts of looking at him, "it doesn''t matter, you are safe good.". Even you can''t find the clue, which also shows that old Feng is really hidden, and his strength is also very good. "


    Yexuan nodded in agreement, "it''s like this. I thought that if I stayed there for a few days, things would turn for the better, but it was useless. However, I also asked for some information. Fenglao is so cautious that he has to solve all the problems of food and accommodation. Fenglao has never been prepared or given food, and his clothes, shoes and socks have never been prepared or washed by Fengzu people. All the people in the Feng family respect old Feng very much. They think that he is the kindest and most respected elder... "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and she knew it would be like this.


    Even snow easy cold all respect of people, how can they do bad interpersonal relationship in front of these people.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think it''s just because old Feng is so good and perfect that people think that this person has a problem?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Everyone has advantages and disadvantages, and immortals are no exception. How can a man who loves wine and cares so much not have any disadvantages at all? "


    Listening to the younger martial sister''s words, yexuan suddenly thought of something, "in the eyes of the feng people, old Feng likes to collect good wine, and sometimes he makes wine himself."


    "Can you still make wine by yourself?" he said


    "Yes, not often, but sometimes. In addition, fenglao is still a flower lover. The flowers in his courtyard are like a four seasons garden. I can see that the varieties are no less than those in Baihua hall. "


    "Is that so?" Ming Wu Yan frowned.


    This fenglao is still a person with taste of life!


    "Well. And the people of the Feng family have been preparing for Fengwei to take over as the head of the clan recently. At the moment, the Feng family is very busy. Fenglao and Fengwei are not here, and everything is going on in good order. "


    "Well. Fenglao is quite calm here this month. At the beginning, he seems a little uneasy. This month, he seems to have adapted to this kind of life, and he seems to be closer to the main gods, such as the temples of the three realms, than before. "


    Mingwu Yan is worried by chance. Is fenglao creating an illusion of intimacy for them, or do you want to take advantage of this time to have a better relationship with these gods?


    After thinking about it, she called the van River in.


    "Elder martial brother, here are thirty pills of pills. You secretly arrange for people to send some of them out of the three realms Temple today..."


    Fanhe nodded, "is this elixir only for the main gods of the three realms?"


    "Well, it''s just for the main god of the temples of the three realms to send out those who have more contact with Feng. In addition, send someone to look at these temples..."


    "I see. I''ll do it right away." Fanhe immediately took the pills and left.


    As soon as Fanhe left, yexuan asked, "younger martial sister, are you worried that fenglao is trying to win people''s hearts?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "anything is possible, a little bit defensive. Trapped here, should also be fenglao did not think of. There''s no way he doesn''t want to leave. But the more he wants to leave, I won''t let him go. "


    Why should he go out and make waves.


    She let so many people accompany him, he also honest, now she to see, when the people around one by one, only a few of them, Feng old will not be anxious.


    "Well, if you''re stuck, you''d better put them in your stomach and the baby will be born, so that they can leave, so that these people won''t make trouble behind the scenes." Night hanging indignant said.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, that''s a good idea."


    "Well, I think it''s the best."


    The man King ice the whole wild bright moon just for the sake of the girl''s safety.


    Similarly, it is another kind of imprisonment to seal the suspicious person''s appearance here, so they can''t go out to do evil.


    Even if these people have some plans, they will be delayed because of this."After a while, the pills will be given out. It''s estimated that my Yaoling hall will be busy for a while. You should avoid it first. After that, I plan to give a part of Qingyi pill in two months


    In fact, mingwuyan wants to go to Fengzu by herself, but she needs to think about it again.


    "Well, go and have a rest! I think your stomach seems to have bulged a little in the past two months. Do you feel a little tired? "


    Mingwuyan shook his head with a smile. "I''m not tired. In fact, I feel different when I was pregnant this time. I''m in a better state, and my training speed is much faster than usual. It can also be said that in the past four months, my strength has been more than twice as strong as before. I''m a bit surprised. "


    The night hangs Leng for a while, but soon he nods again.


    "Yes, you are sitting on the throne of the temple of God robbery. If you are pregnant, it will drive the life force of the temple of God robbery and help your body. In fact, it would be better for you and your children if you could stay in the temple for the next few months. "


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought it was OK to live in the temple of God robbery in the next few months.


    "Well. You and Man Wang discuss it! I''ll go first. I want to find out something else Yexuan didn''t mean to stay in Yaoling hall.


    "Good. You need to be safe. "


    Not long after yexuan left, someone gathered in Yaoling hall.


    Because it has spread that more than 30 people have left the epidemic area of the temples of the three realms. At this moment, everyone is worried and dissatisfied.


    They are the main gods of the temples of the three realms. Why can some people get the antidote first, and they still need to wait?


    Also don''t know Yan rob adult and medicine spirit temple this side is how to arrange.

 Chapter 1863

    It''s false to say that there is no opinion, but now they don''t know who to ask, so they have to come to Yaoling hall.


    "Is the antidote refined by the God of northern Yan this time?" The Lord asked directly.


    Apart from the main gods, Fanhe is the best one in refining medicine. On behalf of the hall of medicine spirit, he once again explained to these main gods and venerable people.


    "Because she was worried about these things in the temples of the three realms, master Yan Jie got angry, so she went to the wild Haoyue These pills were brought by Lord Yan Jie from the wild Haoyue. The quantity is limited, and the purpose is to balance the power of the temples of the three worlds. So, first, we give them to the main gods in the three worlds, who are located in the first protection zone, and let them go back to serve you and protect your safety... "


    This words say incomparably high sounding, everybody even if have discontent, but, this is Yan rob adult''s meaning, others also dare not have an opinion!


    However, in spite of this, the phoenix old still doubtfully asked a sentence, "is this really Yan rob adult''s meaning?"? Why didn''t the people who robbed the temple come? "


    Fanhe took a look at fenglao. Just as he wanted to speak, Mengxi and forgetting Dong had already appeared behind them.


    "Master Yan Jie has returned to the temple to settle down. If you have any questions, you can go directly to the temple. If it''s unnecessary, please stay here. Yan Jie needs a rest these days. "


    Meng Xi''s tone is very serious, but also with a bit cold, people around listen, but dare not speak.


    Of course, they want to go to the temple of God robbery and ask Lord Yan, but the latter sentence of the Meng envoy also said that Lord Yan needs a rest. It''s obviously unwise for them to disturb Lord Yan now.


    Since they can''t leave here, they don''t want to make Yan Jie disgusted, so no one chooses to go to the temple at this time.


    "Let''s wait for the antidote to the epidemic!" Mengxi and forget East see you have no objection, explained a left.


    As soon as the people who robbed the temple left, everyone began to talk about it again.


    The deepest feeling is that Feng is old. He feels that he hasn''t walked around the temples of the three realms for a long time. A small God who robbed the temple has dared to speak to him so coldly.


    Yuan you Zun''s face seemed to be a little wrong, so he patted him on the shoulder.


    "The God robbed the temple and didn''t care about us so much! It won''t hurt to wait a few more days. "


    Fenglao looked at Yuanyou Zunren and sighed, "your attitude is good."


    Yuan youzun said with a smile, "do you have any other way?"


    Old Feng opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Yes! He really can''t do anything else for the time being.


    Wait, now we can only wait, wait for the God of Beiyan to wake up, and then refine the antidote, so that he can leave the temple of the three worlds with you.


    And this one is, it''s been waiting for two months.


    In these two months, many people feel that their hair will be white and their temper will be worn away.


    The loss of the seven drink Hall is the biggest. During this period, the material contributed by MeiXun almost consumed most of her seven drink Hall.


    Mingwuyan originally intended to give an antidote to a small number of people this time. However, after thinking about it, she felt that extreme things would turn against them. So this time, she refined all the pills of the rest and asked the people in the Yaoling hall to give them out


    When you see that everyone has an antidote this time, there is a feeling that after the rain, the weather will clear up, and if you survive, you will be blessed.


    Fenglao in get Dan medicine, hand is actually faint some tremble.


    For this small pill, he spent more than three months in the hall of the gods of the three worlds.


    Yuan youzun looked at fenglao with a smile, "do you think it''s necessary to separate, but some don''t give up?"


    Feng Lao Leng for a while, suddenly laughed, "this opportunity is really rare, but now we are afraid that it is like an arrow to return home.". I''ll see you next time. I have to hurry back. "


    Yuan youzun said with a smile, "when you decide the time for Fengwei to take over as the head of the Fengzu clan, let me know. Then I''ll go to your Fengzu clan and have a drink."


    "Good! Then I''ll welcome you. let''s go! Let''s go together. " Fenglao invited yuanyouzun to leave the temple of the three realms together.


    Yuan youzun, however, waved his hand, "you go first! Ling Yuan went to Lanxu hall. I''ll wait for him


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye Fenglao nodded to him, and then quickly left.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan is sitting on the temple of divine robbery, quietly paying attention to the direction of yuanyouzun and fenglao


    When he saw that fenglao had left, mingwuyan''s eyes followed him further and further


    When she found that fenglao left the site of the three realms temple, her eyes couldn''t keep up, she fell into deep thinking again.


    Fenglao''s strength is really powerful!


    This time he left the temples of the three realms. What was the first thing he wanted to do?


    People in the epidemic area of the three realms Temple gradually disappeared. Mingwuyan informed Yaoling hall and Bishui hall to clean the epidemic area together, and took medicine from Yaoling hall to clean and disinfect the whole three realms Temple thoroughly.The whole people of the three realms Temple heard the command of Yan Jie, and many other temple people also joined in to help.


    After all, everyone hopes that there will be no more foci in the temples of the three realms.


    To create a good environment is also a guarantee and worthwhile thing for them.


    The vigorous cleaning activities continued. Recently, Ming Wuyan, who had an abortion in the temple of God robbing, specially ordered MeiXun to come to God and ask her to prepare some delicious food for the main temples of the three realms.


    In addition, in the name of robbing the temple, Ming Wuyan made up for all the things recently consumed in the seven drink Hall.


    MeiXun God''s decision to rob the main hall of God made her feel unprecedented warmth and care, so she was more attentive when preparing the food.


    And in the seven drink Hall to do good food to send to the main temples, MeiXun God is also in the name of Yan rob adults, intended to care for the temples.


    For this subtle action, the gods are encouraged and moved. Therefore, there is a little more intimacy in our hearts to the temple robbing.


    However, when the things were sent to the Yaoxin hall equally, Mo''s face was not so good.


    After waiting for people to leave, he threw his teacup in a rage.


    He has been trapped in the area of the temple of the three realms for such a long time. Now he just gets a few dishes. He has to express his gratitude. It really makes him upset and depressed.


    The anger in his heart at this time could not be calmed.

 Chapter 1864

    However, irritability and irritability, even if he was depressed to death, he had to admit that such a small move by Yan Jie would buy many people''s hearts.


    He threw the food box sent by the disciples of the seven drink Hall directly on the ground, and then called his spirit pet, the earth snake, to eat the food that had fallen to the ground together with the food box.


    After that, the snake crawled away again and disappeared into the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Somebody Mo heart God called a.


    "Yes." The two envoys of Yaoxin temple came in quickly.


    Mo heart God frown, a face of sinister looking at them, "people how?"


    "Back to God, Yeshu died when the confined space collapsed. Yaosu''s condition doesn''t look very good. Our people can''t cure her well."


    "Show me." Mo Xin God clenched his hand, and then turned to leave the Yaoxin hall.


    A moment later, Mo xinshangshen came to a wide dry well in his backyard.


    No one would have thought that there was something else in this dry well.


    As soon as Mo xinshangshen arrived here, someone opened the seal of the ancient well, and a ladder of spiritual power rose from below.


    Mo mind God stepped on the ladder, the ladder will automatically sink, to another mysterious space.


    In a short time, he came to a place surrounded by ice and snow. In the middle of the place, there was an ice coffin, in which Yao Su was sleeping.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t seem to breathe at all.


    However, just as Mo xinshangshen approached, Yao Su suddenly sat up.


    Mo Xin God went over and looked at Yao Su''s eyes.


    Yao Su suddenly smile, "I look good?"


    Hearing this slightly joking voice, Mo xinshangshen frowned, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Yao Su raises her eyebrows, jumps down from the ice coffin and embraces Mo Xin''s neck.


    "That noisy little girl is dead! But I don''t like the body at all. Mo Xin, I prefer Ming Ya''s body. "


    Mo heart God eyebrow slightly twist, "this body is also very good."


    "But I don''t like it here. I want to be by your side."


    "Fu Ling, you are not such an ignorant person. You know what to do." Mo heart God''s tone sharp a few minutes.


    Fu Ling twisted Yao Su''s body and said: "this little girl''s body is not well developed. It''s not good-looking at all."


    The front is not big enough. The back is not very beautiful. She really doesn''t like it.


    Although she is young and has good skin, because the real Yao Su is dead, she takes over her body. Yao Su''s body will never develop again.


    Therefore, she is a mature woman, obviously does not like this kind of small fresh little girl.


    Mo heart God raised his hand, hold back the people behind him, this just encircled the recovery of the waist.


    "The body is a little younger, but I like it."


    Fu Ling Leng for a moment, "Mo Xin, have you changed your appetite? Do you like such a young girl? "


    "It''s all you!" With a smile, Mo directly tore off Fu Ling''s clothes


    Fu Ling was excited and cooperated with Mo Xin Shang Shen


    In the ice and snow, Mo xinshangshen looked at the resurrection under his body and suddenly said, "this body is really green."


    Fu Ling picked the next eyebrow, "right! I also think it''s too green and astringent. I haven''t had enough fun yet. My spirit has begun to ache.


    Mo heart God silent for a while, suddenly said a strange, "I am very comfortable. Fu Ling, you say, how is the Yin gathering skill of your Fuling clan? Can it completely repair my internal injury? "


    Fu Ling nodded with a smile, "of course you can! But didn''t you want to do that before? "


    "You said it was before."


    Before, he didn''t want to practice this kind of magic because he had a great goal.


    Now, his God star falls into the river of sin, he has not much time.


    What''s more, he has been in the epidemic area of the temples of the three realms for three months, and now he is full of anger.


    Now he has only one idea, that is, at all costs, to sit in the highest position of the temple


    There are many old diseases in him. If the skill of collecting Yin can make him strong and repair his internal injuries, he is willing to do it now.


    Fu Ling saw that Mo Xin was serious. After thinking about it, she said, "then you have to find many different women. Do you have that time to leave the temples of the three realms?"


    Moreover, no matter who Mo Xin touches, the soul of the body must be her, so she has to follow Mo Xin at that time.


    The problem is that she found that her soul can''t wander around the temples of the three realms as before.


    That is to say, she can''t go anywhere except in Yaoxin hall.


    In fact, it was the woman who robbed the temple by worshipping God. Like Mo Xin, she wanted to pull the woman down from the throne"If you don''t leave yaoxindian, you can get a lot of suitable bodies." Mo heart God calm said.


    There are many women in his Yao heart hall!


    As soon as Fu Ling hears it, her eyes are bright. There are hundreds of women in Yao Xin hall!


    Thinking of this, she immediately nodded, "once this starts, it will take a hundred days for a cycle. Do you understand?"


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    "Good! Good! Great Fu Ling excitedly hugs Mo Shangshen.


    She can feel that she will have a good time


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo xinshangshen uses magic to repair internal injuries, Ming Wuyan not only monitors the temples of the three realms and fenglao''s side, but also takes care of the fetus.


    She has been pregnant for six months, her abdomen is protruding day by day, and the smile on her face is more and more calm.


    At present, she seldom does anything else. She only practices for half an hour every day. Then she reads books in the temple of God robbery, or she talks with the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun.


    Sometimes she would call you Qin to eat with her.


    Every evening, Xue Yihan will come to pick her up. At this time, she will go back to the ancient spirit space to have dinner with little Chu Yan and learn about their cultivation achievements all day.


    During this period of time, the progress of Xiao Chu Yan and Fuli was huge. Mingwu Yan was very proud.


    On the other hand, I don''t know if there is an epidemic in the temple of the three realms. In addition, she has spread the instability of her God fetus. These main gods in the temple of the three realms haven''t bothered her by robbing the temple of the three realms these days. They just write about it occasionally.


    When she was happy, she would read it, but most of the time, she just sat on the throne of the temple of God robbery and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1865

    Because, she found that sitting on the throne of God, her spirit is very good. She doesn''t have to do anything at all, and her body will practice by itself. Moreover, the speed is not much different from that of using ice heaven jade.


    Of course, she would not let go of such lazy convenient cultivation.


    It is because of this that Xue Yihan indulges in chaos. He does not return to the marriage space, nor to the wild moon. Most of the time, he stays in the temple of God.


    Time passed in a twinkling of an eye, and three months later, the people on this side of the temples of the three realms were excited.


    According to everyone''s calculation, the production period of Yanjie adult should be approaching, so everyone is nervous.


    Yunroudian also specially made a lot of beautiful clothes for Yanke''s children. He thought that when Yanke was about to give birth, he would send the clothes as gifts.


    MeiXun God also studies delicious food every day, and tries his best to serve Yanjie, for fear that she will not eat well and sleep well.


    People in other temples also talk about the looting of the temple every day, and pay attention to the movement on this side of the temple.


    For them, it is a very important and sacred thing that a new life will be born soon.


    Even the Feng clan delayed the appointment ceremony of the Feng clan leader because of the fact that Yan Jie was about to give birth.


    For a moment, the whole three realms were immersed in a tense and excited state.


    However, after waiting for a month, there was no movement in the temple.


    A lot of people can''t help guessing. It''s hard to find out if their production time is wrong?


    So we continued to wait, from November to December.


    It seems that the new year is coming, but the child is still not born.


    Some people think it''s strange, so they write to the temple of God robbery and ask if the child of Yan rob has been born?


    And still sitting on the God seat of the temple to eat snacks, Ming Wuyan also reluctantly mentions the word "not born yet, don''t be impatient!"


    Since the day when the LORD God was about to give birth came, forgetting Xi, who had been standing behind the LORD God, suddenly asked.


    "Lord, when are you going to have a baby?"


    Clear fog Yan subconsciously stroked his stomach, "how do I know!"


    Forget the West silly eyes, the LORD God himself does not know, then this will not have to wait?


    A few days later, rumors began to spread in the temples of the three realms


    Some people say that the child may have been born, but the child''s health is not optimistic, so


    Some people say that Yan Jie''s children may have been exiled.


    However, those who say such words only dare to discuss with some close friends in private.


    It is also said that Yan Jie''s child may be a god child against heaven, and it will take more time to be born in her mother''s womb.


    Ming Wuyan is aware of what you have said.


    In fact, she also has some helplessness.


    That evening, she returned to the marriage space early, and then called Xue Yihan.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Now everyone is guessing about the child in my stomach. Why don''t I have a baby?"


    Snow easy cold smile rubs her head, and in her small mouth on the kiss for several days just way: "don''t be nervous, the child is very healthy, in a few days she will be born?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked suspiciously, "really? How long will it take? "


    Snow easy cold smile looking at some impatient chaos baby, "so think the baby was born?"


    Ming Wu Yan left his mouth and pursed his lips to look at her, "don''t you want to?"


    Snow easy cold directly will not happy chaos baby into the arms, "how can I not want the baby to be born! This child is just considerate of you. When you gave birth to little Chuyan, your spirit was a little unstable, and you still gave birth prematurely. Therefore, the late birth of xiaoxuexi can be good for your spirit, and it can also repair the invisible trauma left when you gave birth to little Chuyan... "


    After listening to the words of Xue Yi Han, Mingwu Yan''s heart is warm. If it is true, her Xiaoxue stream is really a good and intimate child.


    However, why did xueyihan know so clearly about xiaoxuexi''s late birth?


    She looks at snow easy cold suspiciously.


    "You..."


    Her words haven''t finished, snow easy cold has already kissed her lips, don''t let her continue to ask questions.


    After an intimate kiss, Mingwu Yan has forgotten what she wants to say.


    Now, everyone is looking forward to the birth of the child, and Ming Wuyan is determined to wait for the birth of the child.


    On the other side of the Phoenix family, the old phoenix is walking back and forth in the room.


    Feng Wei passes by from the outside and sees his master walking and stopping. He comes over with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Feng old saw him one eye, sighed a breath, "in calculate you take over big ceremony in which day is better."


    Feng Wei Leng for a moment, "as long as the master is willing, which day is good!"Feng Lao stretched out his hand and patted him on the head. "What do you know? At this moment, the period is more sensitive. Yanke is going to give birth. If I invite someone to come here now, there will be some movement in Shenke hall, won''t it be a slight?"


    Feng Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Yan Jie should not be so mean and fussy!"


    "You know that again?" Old Feng glared at him.


    "Don''t I guess, master! The ceremony of the Feng clan''s patriarch has nothing to do with the temples of the three realms. Isn''t it the day we want to


    Old Feng still shook his head. "I''ve been forbidden in the temples of the three realms for so long. I''ve promised many gods during this time. When you become the head of the Feng clan, you must invite them to the Feng clan, and prepare good wine and food. You can''t break what you said as a teacher. "


    "Oh! Let''s have a look then! I''m not in a hurry anyway. " Feng Wei smiles and runs away immediately.


    He also plans to send an invitation to Manhan these two days!


    Although the wild bright moon is frozen, and Manhan is no longer in contact with the outside world at this time, he still hopes that Manhan and Yanya will come to the ceremony when he is the head of the Feng clan.


    Therefore, he even hopes that his master will postpone the appointment date, and further postpone it.


    In this way, not sure Yan girl body better, can go out, pretty cold will bring her together.


    However, he thought carefully about this, but he couldn''t tell his master, so as not to be hindered by his saying that his children are in love.


    While Feng Lao was still calculating the date of Yan Jie''s birth, Feng Wei immediately left the Feng family, took the invitation he had prepared and went to the wild moon


    At the same time, Bing Jue xianzun also rushed to the wild Haoyue with Liang Qiu


    Coincidentally, Feng Wei and Bing Jue xianzun almost reached the wild moon at the same time.


    Ice Jue immortal Zun saw Feng Wei, a face of surprise, "you this boy how to come here?"

 Chapter 1866

    This boy is not from old Feng school, is he?


    I don''t know why, he suddenly clapped in his heart.


    I thought to myself, why didn''t I come earlier!


    Feng Wei laughs and walks over.


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, why are you here? I''m here to send an invitation to man Han. I''m going to be the head of the Feng clan. "


    Liang Qiu took a look at his master, then said to Feng Wei with a smile: "Congratulations! The future head of Feng clan


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. In fact, my master hasn''t set a date for the patriarchal ceremony. I want to come here myself."


    "Well? Is the date yet to be set? " Bingjuexian was slightly surprised.


    "Yes! My master said that I was afraid that the date of the clan''s growing up ceremony would conflict with the time when Yan Jieda gave birth to a child. If the main gods of the three realms Temple went to the Phoenix clan, the three realms temple would be too lonely. I said, "my master thinks too much."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was silent for a long time, and suddenly he said, "no, your master really thinks too much."


    Feng is always worried about the conflict between the Feng clan''s patriarchal ceremony and Yan Jieda''s time to have a child, or is she just looking forward to the day when Yan Jieda will have a child, so as to achieve his other goals


    Liang Qiu looked at his master and coughed.


    "Master, you see, the whole wild bright moon is in the ice age. There is not even a guardian nearby. We may have to wait."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "you send a message to man Han and tell them that I''m outside."


    "Oh! Good Liang Qiu immediately sent a message to man Han again.


    And Feng Wei also sent a message to man Han!


    At this time, in the wild Haoyue Haoyue palace, Xue Yihan sensed the news from Liang Qiu and Fengwei, but he didn''t make any reply. He just accompanied the chaotic baby to sleep these two days.


    Half an hour later, when chaos baby fell asleep, he gently left, and said to the red devil who was guarding outside, "just bring bingjuexinzun in."


    The Red Devils immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    No one has been in and out of the wild bright moon since it was frozen. Therefore, the red devil left the frozen border alone and went out of the wild bright moon.


    Feng Wei and Liang Qiuyi saw the Red Devils coming out and ran over as if they were relatives.


    "We''ve been waiting here for more than half an hour. If we wait any longer, we''ll be ice sculptures."


    The red devil took a look at Feng Wei whose tone was slightly exaggerated and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Wei Leng for a moment, immediately handed him the invitation he wrote, "I want to wait until it''s convenient for Manhan and Yanya to leave the wild Haoyue to succeed the clan leader ceremony!"


    Speaking of this, he sighed, "when I was the patriarch, I hope you are all here."


    The red devil took the invitation, "OK, you can go back. Man Han said that the wild bright moon is special now. Only Bing Jue xianzun is allowed to go in. You and Liang Qiu are waiting outside. "


    Liang Qiu to feel nothing, he nodded, looked at his master, "master, you go in with the red devil! I''ll wait for you here. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took a look at his apprentice and old Feng''s apprentice, then nodded and followed the red devil into the wild moon.


    Liang Qiu saw his master and the red devil''s figure disappear, then he looked at Feng Wei.


    "You come to the wild Haoyue, do you know?"


    Feng Wei shook his head, "I don''t know! My master is still busy calculating the time, and there are many things for the Feng clan leader to inherit the grand ceremony. He doesn''t have time to care where I go. "


    Liang qiulue looks at Feng Wei sympathetically and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Feng Wei looked at Liang Qiu''s deep face and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "How did you and your master come to the wild moon?"


    Liang Qiu said with a smile, "didn''t my master send a piece of ice God jade to Yan girl before? My master remembered that he still had a jar of wine sealed by ice God jade, so he asked Yan girl if she wanted to use it again."


    "Ah?" This unexpected answer made Feng Wei freeze for a moment.


    Liang Qiu patted him on the shoulder, "you don''t have to wait with me, you go back first! By the way, when you come to the wild Haoyue, you''d better not tell your master. Your master will be angry if he knows that you will be colder than him. "


    Feng Wei touched his head and laughed, "I''m so big, and I won''t tell master everything. I''m leaving. My master said he would invite me to take your invitation, so I didn''t bring it. I''ll wait for you to go to Fengzu then. "


    "Good. Slow down Liang Qiu answered with a smile.


    Feng Wei nodded and soon left the range of the wild bright moon.


    Liang Qiu sighed at Feng Wei''s back.


    If what master said to himself is true, Fengwei is really pitifulAt this time, he saw Fengwei outside the wild bright moon. He firmly believed that Fengwei was a special existence of the Phoenix family


    He, and that person should be different!


    The wild moon.


    The red devil invited bingjuexianzun to the wild hall. Xueyihan came soon.


    After greeting bingjue xianzun, Xue Yihan asks bingjue xianzun to sit down in the hall of wilderness.


    The red devil poured a cup of tea for Bing Jue xianzun himself, and then sat down beside him.


    Bingjue xianzun drank a whole cup of tea and sighed. Then he said, "pretty cold boy, since I left Yaoling hall last time, I''ve been thinking about it for several months Finally, I found out that the girl''s conjecture was right. In these years, there was one of the most suspicious people around me


    At the thought of this, Bing Jue xianzun felt a little heartache, and his tone was also a little indignant and trembling.


    Snow easy cold also don''t urge ice Jue immortal Zun, wait for his condition to ease some, this just give his cup full of tea.


    When bingjue xianzun saw Tangtang manwang pouring tea for him, he could not help feeling again.


    "That suspicious person is not yuanyouzun, but fenglao. Is it hard to believe? "


    When Bing arrived here, Bing Jue xianzun looked at manwang seriously, with some complicated emotions in his eyes.


    Fenglao is a special person for Manhan. Fenglao is also half of his master.


    Next, he was a little hard to say.


    When the red devil heard this, he took a look at Chao man Han. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said to Bing Jue xianzun, "in fact, there''s nothing hard to believe. Girl Yan has suspected that Feng has been old for a long time."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was slightly stunned, but nodded quickly, "yes! That little girl should have guessed it. "


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the girl''s side push, he would never have thought of it.

 Chapter 1867

    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, where is old Feng suspicious?" Red devil asked for man Han.


    Bingjue xianzun took a look at Manhan, and then said, "I like eating YUNTI since a year ago, and fenglao brought it to me for the first time. Later, the ice city Lord will help me find YUNTI, but recently I found out that the person who provided YUNTI to the ice city Lord is actually from the Phoenix family. Some people also said that it was made by the old phoenix. "


    Speaking of this, Bing Jue xianzun stopped for a moment and said in some atmosphere: "at first, I didn''t understand why I like eating the cloud hooves so much, but later I understood that these cloud hooves were all soaked with Zui Fenglu..."


    "Soak cloud hoof with Zui Feng Lu?" The red devils were slightly surprised.


    Snow easy cold is also light pick next eyebrow.


    , Wutong, nodded. "Yes, I have a preference for drunken Phoenix and the Wutong fairy flavor. This cloud hoof contains the smell of acid rot and Phoenix dew, and some Indus fairy leaves, so I love it very much. This cloud hoof sometimes has some strange taste, but at that time, it didn''t stop me from loving it. But a few days ago, I found out that our strange smell originated from epidemic blood I remember that when xuantianzun was alive, he gave me a kind of elixir, saying that I had a disaster, and my body had to be refined into a hundred poisons to avoid it, but I still didn''t avoid it. "


    Snow easy cold hears ice absolute immortal Zun to mention his master, his facial expression just softens a lot.


    "Anything else?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was relieved to see that man Han finally spoke.


    He knew that it was hard for people to believe what he wanted to say, and he was also ashamed to say it. However, he had to say it!


    , Wutong Feng Lu Ben is less, and the Wutong fairy wine is less. Moreover, under this background, I can only brew these two kinds of wine perfectly. But now, people are soaking up the clouds and hoof with a lot of drunken Phoenix dew and the Indus fairy, and then calculate the time when the clouds appear around me. I think there is only one possibility, that is, this person is the person who stole my thousand bottles of wine.


    The last few words, Bing Jue xianzun said with gnashing teeth.


    I remember that when I lost my thousand Phoenix bottle, it was about half a month before the old phoenix came.


    At that time, he also said that fenglao was too unlucky


    The red devil took a cold look, and then asked, "besides this, is there any other suspicious point?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "there are still many doubts. Once upon a time, I saw things on Xuantian Zun''s body in fenglao''s body. Moreover, Xuantian Zun''s person once advised me that I always get along with fenglao because of wine, but I didn''t care at that time."


    The red devil''s eyes flashed, "have you ever seen something from xuantianzun on fenglao?"


    Bingjue xianzun affirmed: "it''s Xuantian bell, which is similar to the silver bell on Manhan boy''s waist. I had a little too much wine at that time, so I took a look at it. I thought it was from Xuantian Zun, and I didn''t care. Later, I saw Feng give a whip to a little girl. However, I didn''t care about her face at that time. A while ago, Fan Yi came to xueruicheng to look for Liang Qiu. Suddenly, I remembered that the little girl Feng gave the whip to seemed to be Nie Lando, the former wife of Fan Yi. Later, I got to know Liang Qiu about Fan Yi I found another secret about Yi that year... "


    When xueyihan heard bingjuexianzun mention xuantianling, the chill on him was already spreading.


    The red devil noticed the change of pretty cold''s mood and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "at the beginning, Nie Lan Duo didn''t seem to be determined to marry Fan Yi. She thought she wanted to lose herself to the pretty cold boy. But she didn''t design the pretty cold boy, so she had to give up to Fan Yi. These two days, two old friends and I secretly inquired about some things. Nie Landuo was actually sent to Fanmen by fenglao at the beginning. Besides, the last person xuantianzun saw in his life was fenglao... "


    The red devil was shocked at this moment. Just when he wanted to continue to ask, he found the girl standing at the gate of the wild hall.


    Snow easy cold also found chaos baby at this time, he got up and walked toward her.


    "How come you''re here, aren''t you asleep?"


    Snow easy cold pet of touch her head, and then pull chaos baby''s hand, carefully came over, and give his position to chaos baby sit.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Bing Jue Xian Zun with a smile, and said, "Hello, Bing Jue Xian Zun!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looked at the girl with a smile, "are you better these days?"


    "Well, I''m fine. You keep talking and I''ll listen. " Ming Wu Yan sat quietly beside him.


    Although Bing Jue xianzun and Xue Yihan talked to each other just now, she actually heard them all.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took a look at the pretty cold boy. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should continue to talk.


    This little girl is about to give birth. Is she not suitable to listen to what he will say next.


    Pretty cold this kid can feel oneself come, affect this little girl''s mood.Xue Yihan took a look at Bing Jue xianzun and said in a low voice: "there is only one point in all my rules and principles. I can''t hurt my woman. No matter who he is, if he violates my bottom line, he will die. Even fenglao


    Bingjue xianzun heard Manhan''s firm words, and his back straightened a little, as if he had found a backing and power.


    He decided that it was necessary for him to say something he was ashamed to say.


    "The girl asked me a question in private before. She said why my wife didn''t seem to like fenglao very much. Every time fenglao came to xueruicheng, my wife would quarrel with me and even hide my wine. We would even have a cold war for a long time. Before, I had never thought about this problem. Later, I couldn''t understand it for a long time. However, half a month ago, when I was sorting out the remains of my deceased wife, I suddenly saw some of her records... "


    At this point, Bing Jue xianzun was dejected and his eyes were red. After a pause, tears came out of his eyes.


    This is the first time that Mingwu Yan saw such a strong man shed tears. Her heart suddenly became sour, and people also suffered.


    She quickly handed the handkerchief to Bing Jue Xian Zun and comforted him: "don''t be sad. If you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it."


    Although she wants to know the truth, she will not force duiyan to lift her wounds to show herself.


    Obviously, the next thing Bing Jue xianzun wants to say is a very sad thing for him.

 Chapter 1868

    How sad it is to make a respectable person sad.


    Red devil and snow easy cold also silent.


    Bingjue xianzun''s pain is not pretended, they can see it.


    Because of this, they don''t know what to say.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun shook his head, "girl, maybe you didn''t ask me this question that day, I will never know the truth. Before, you also asked me what kind of woman Feng would like. I tell you, the person Feng loves is Feng Xin, the younger martial sister of Xuantian Zunren. But I didn''t tell you that my wife looks similar to Feng Xin. "


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan was shocked.


    "Does your wife look like the woman named Fengxin? Is it very similar? "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun shook his head. "I didn''t look like her very much. I only met the woman named Feng Xin once. Maybe her eyes and delicate temperament are very similar. In the past, I always thought that fenglao came to me because he liked to drink with me. But from my wife''s records, I learned that fenglao often harassed her after I drank, took her as Fengxin, and despised her She always told me not to drink with fenglao, but I didn''t care. I hate myself so much


    At this point, Bing Jue Xian Zun slapped himself hard. Because of his anger, his face turned red.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t bear the pain of Bing Jue xianzun, so he raised his hand to print a spirit of medicine into his eyebrows to calm him down.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun calmed down and then said, "my wife''s record also says that fenglao wants to reunite Fengxin''s broken soul. She wants to use her body to make Fengxin reborn. Before Fengxin reborn, she is his Fengxin. I always thought that my wife''s death was an epidemic from the human world, but I never thought that she didn''t want to live, and her epidemic was the epidemic he stole from fenglao She is telling me the truth with her life! However, I have been confused for so many years... "


    It''s because he mistakenly treats bad people as good people for so many years that he hates them!


    Ming Wu Yan said seriously: "Bing Jue Xian Zun, don''t be sad. We''ll find a way to deal with him slowly. Such a person doesn''t deserve to live in the world."


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, I want to fight with him now. I came here to talk to you


    After that, he wanted to die with fenglao.


    However, he did not say this in front of the three young people.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head fiercely. Bing Jue Xian Zun, from now on, you still have to clean up your mood. For fenglao, just like usual, you can''t have any mood fluctuation. "


    Ice absolute immortal Zun was stunned, "why?"


    He is not afraid of death, how can he continue to be friends with Feng Laozhuang? He just wants to kill people now.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to speak, snow easy cold is said for her.


    "If your conjecture is all right, fenglao should have another identity. His divine star should be in the secret galaxy..."


    "What?" This time, Bing Jue xianzun was shocked.


    If fenglao''s God Star is in the secret galaxy, then


    If he tries his best, he will die at most.


    What''s more, his actions may also affect the whole Sherry city and the children in front of him.


    No wonder this girl asked carefully before, guess also guess carefully, is to know the truth, also want to let him adjust good state of mind.


    He sighed heavily and kept silent for a long time


    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Man Wang excitedly, "man Han boy, if Feng Lao is really a man in the secret galaxy, there might be a big trouble in the three realms. When we came to the wild bright moon, we met Fengwei outside. He said that his master was afraid of bumping into the patriarch''s appointment ceremony when he calculated the birth time of Yanke''s child. In my opinion, it''s not that he''s afraid that the birth of Yanke''s child will collide with the appointment ceremony of the head of the Feng clan. Instead, he wants to use the great power of life generated by Yanke''s child''s birth in the temple of Shenke to bless himself. In this way, his strength will rise again. It''s not right, it''s not right! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun stood up in a hurry and wanted to go to the temples of the three realms.


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    There was a flash of cold light in Xue Yihan''s eyes, but he soon recovered.


    "He can''t count it. Don''t worry!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun shook his head, "that''s not necessarily. Don''t underestimate fenglao. He has been with Xuantian for many years and knows a lot about divination. "


    When Xue Yihan hears Bing Jue xianzun''s words, some speculation about his master''s death flashed through his eyes again


    No matter what kind of speculation, his heart is getting colder and colder.


    "I think I''d better go to the temple and meet Mr. Yan! I''m going to tell her about it. I''ll go first


    Bing Jue xianzun stood up and planned to leave immediately.


    Snow easy cold is to lift a hand, let ice absolute immortal Zun sit down again, "you don''t need to go up to the God to rob a temple.""Why?" Bingjue xianzun doesn''t understand.


    If that Feng old really is the person in the Secret Star River, he thinks, only Yan rob adult can restrain him.


    Xue Yihan looks at the red devil, and the red devil looks at bingjue xianzun with a smile.


    "Lord Yanjie is in front of you


    "What?" Bing Jue Xian Zun didn''t come for a moment.


    The red devil laughed and repeated, "I said, what you said just now has been heard by Yanjie, so you don''t have to go to Shenjie temple."


    "What? Did you say that master Yan Jie heard that? " Bingjue xianzun is still a little confused.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand helplessly and showed his big stomach hidden by the art of immortality.


    Ice Jue immortal Zun see in front of the little girl on a moment still flat stomach, suddenly become like pregnancy in September, he can''t help but silly eyes. "Girl, are you pregnant? The original wild Haoyue was frozen, not you sick, but you are pregnant? That''s a good thing! It''s a great thing. "


    Bing Jue xianzun is really happy for the king and Princess of man.


    Mingwu Yan sees that bingjue xianzun hasn''t come over yet. She waves her hand, takes out the seal of Shenjie temple, and shakes it in front of bingjue xianzun.


    That touch of God rob glimmer immediately ice absolute immortal Zun to startle.


    His eyes widened in amazement, and it took him a long time to react.


    "You You are You are... "


    What the girl was holding was the seal of the temple of God robbery?


    Red devil also said that what he said just now has been heard by Yan Jie.


    Adult Yan Jie is pregnant and is about to give birth, but this little girl


    The state is exactly the same!

 Chapter 1869

    What''s the girl''s name? Bright fog? North face God? Beiyanxue? Mr. Yan Jie?


    God, what did he miss!


    He looked at the calm man Wang with an incredible face, and the red devil with a smile had no change in his expression.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, she also had a light smile on her face and calmly put away the seal on her hand.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to Bing Jue Xian Zun, "that''s what you think. You don''t have to be too surprised. It''s all arranged by the old man. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun heard that all this was arranged by the elder. His heart was instantly settled, and the whole person suddenly had the same backbone.


    Before also painful eyes, now has been filled with surprise smile.


    "Great, really great! Girl, let me tell you Well, I forgot what I was going to say. All in all, I''m so happy. "


    In the whole world, no one would think that Princess man would be the main god of Yaoling hall, and even the main god of God robbing the hall.


    No matter how clever the world is, the most they can guess is the identity of Princess man and the God of Beiyan. No one will think of the identity of God robbing the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Bing Jue Xian Zun so happy, also couldn''t help laughing.


    Bing Jue xianzun is totally true. She also likes to communicate with such people.


    It took Bing Jue xianzun a long time to calm down.


    "Girl, I''ll do what you say in the future."


    "Well, it''s as usual. Mr. Feng asked you to attend the ceremony for the succession of the head of the Feng clan. Just pay attention to the safety. By the way, I''ll give you something more. "


    Say, bright mist Yan takes out a few bottles of Dan medicine from the space, and two rolls of God axis.


    "You take these pills, some of them are epidemic prevention, some of them recover their divine power in an instant. In addition, these two scrolls are the space divine call of God robbing the temple. If you have anything, you can tell me directly."


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll go first. " Bing Jue xianzun stood up again. This time, his expression relaxed a lot.


    "Well, I''ll let the Red Devils send you. Pay attention to safety on the road. If you are in danger, write down the call immediately. Someone will help you. " The bright mist Yan once again exhorted.


    "Good, good. Don''t worry! It''s time for me to do something, either for myself or for the three realms. "


    After bingjue xianzun left, Xue Yihan took chaos baby into his arms.


    "Tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and lightly pinches Xue Yi Han''s pretty face. "I''m not tired at all. As soon as you say it, I''ll be sleepy again."


    "Let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    Snow easy cold bent down to chaos baby picked up, took her back to Haoyue palace.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days later, seeing the year approaching, Ming Wuyan also ate and slept like a pig every day. However, xiaoxuexi was not born, which worried many people.


    At noon on New Year''s Eve, Ming Wuyan, who had just woken up, was coquettish with Xue Yihan''s arm: "I really want to go out and have a look. I''m a little bored."


    Although Xue Yihan was a little worried about chaos baby, she didn''t refuse her. Holding her, she came out of Haoyue palace and walked slowly on the Shinto of Haoyue


    Mingwuyan looked at the warm sunshine shining on her body, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no sunshine in the wild moon under the ice and snow. However, the snow is easy to get cold. The wild moon under the ice and snow gives her beautiful and warm sunshine. Even the grass under the ground is soft and incredible.


    Snow easy cold dote on her, is to spend the mind, but also everywhere.


    Whenever this time, she will feel very lucky and happy.


    Because, he is snow easy cold, and she, is snow easy cold wife!


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think I was born in Haoyue palace, or go back and rob the palace?"


    Snow easy cold smile, "of course, there is my place."


    "Are you going to deliver my baby yourself?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    She just remembered now, so long, she and snow easy cold did not find a midwife.


    Snow easy cold bent over to kiss on her small mouth, "this has what, small Chu Yan isn''t also I deliver of, believe me, I won''t let you have an affair."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, hooked snow easy cold neck, also in his lips kiss.


    The atmosphere between them is full of deep feelings. Looking at the scene of the wild bright moon from afar, everyone thinks that the love in the world is like the king and Princess of man


    After a while, little Chu Yan and Fuli came to sun with their mother.


    In the afternoon, Fusang Yu, who always went to the wild bright moon to spend his birthday in the cold, also came. We played and chatted together on the grassland.


    Because Ming Wu Yan is pregnant this year and is about to be born again, so all the things on New Year''s Eve today are in the charge of LAN Hun and Huang Bin.


    Fuli and xiaochuyan also quietly went to the kitchen to help and made some delicious food for their mother.Snow is easy to see chaos, baby likes the grass outside the wild bright moon, so this time, he let people move the new year''s Eve banquet to the grass side, and make the light source at night dazzling.


    Ming Wuyan felt that the wild and bright moon sky tonight was like a river of stars and a curtain full of gems.


    The dining environment is better, and her mood is better.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, as usual, it was Ming Wuyan''s favorite gift giving session.


    In the past, Ming Wu Yan was the one who received the most gifts, and today is no exception.


    The most attentive people are Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan. These two boys actually use fruit to carve two beautiful figures. One is manwang, and the other is obviously the lifelike mother.


    Two beautiful fruit sculptures together, very eye-catching, it looks very delicious.


    Mingwu Yan directly reaches out his hand and takes off the hand of "manwang" and eats it.


    Eat one, she mischievous eat another, and then proud of looking at the snow easy cold.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby who has been eating. In fact, he really wants to taste the taste of her mouth to see if it is also dyed with the taste of "manwang", which is so delicious.


    After eating the whole snow, mingwuyan wiped his mouth, shook his hand, and took out a stack of black talismans from the space.


    "This is my improved magic talisman. I''ll give you each one as a new year''s gift. This can be used against the enemy. Once Ji Mengfu locks the opponent with divine power, the opponent''s self divine consciousness will be reduced by several orders, and his spiritual power will be greatly reduced."


    Then she gave the magic talisman to Fuli, xiaochuyan, fusangyuren, Hongmo, lanhun, Huangbin, lvze, baijichen, zijue

 Chapter 1870

    Snow easy cold see everyone has a gift, he looked at chaos baby, "my gift?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him funny, "you ask me every year, for fear that I won''t give you a gift.". Here you are


    With that, she moved a cup with a lid from the table and handed it to Xue Yihan, "open it and have a look."


    Snow easy cold open the lid, in the cup was found to be his master''s xuantianling, his face shocked.


    "Chaos baby, where did you get this?"


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "from the Yao heart hall ah!"


    Didn''t she find someone burning some discarded silver bells in Yaoxin hall before? She thought, there are imitations, and there must be authentic ones to follow. So, a while ago, she let jixite pay attention to Yaoxin Hall


    I didn''t expect that this time it was surprisingly smooth, because although Mo xinshangshen was in Yaoxin temple, others seemed to be busy doing other things. They didn''t leave Yaoxin temple for a long time and didn''t walk around.


    Forgetting the West also found that the number of female disciples in the Yaoxin Temple seems to be gradually decreasing. Sometimes, some female disciples are quietly weeping in the room, and some people are still injured. It seems that something happened to the Yaoxin temple. However, it''s hard to say for a moment what happened.


    Now that she is about to give birth, she doesn''t have the heart to use Shenjie Guanwei to check this matter again.


    Xue Yihan holds xuantianling in his hand and looks at it again. Finally, he rubs chaos baby''s head.


    This girl is really working hard for him.


    She is by her side every day, but she still does so many things for herself.


    "Come on, let''s eat." The bright mist Yan is smiling at the snow easy cold that one face moves.


    To make him happy, she also felt very happy.


    "Yes, come to dinner I wish Princess man a beautiful little princess every year and every year. " Zijue responded very quickly and said the words of blessing.


    Originally, Bai Jichen was going to say some lucky words, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, he saw Yan''s face wrinkled.


    "I have a stomachache..."


    Snow easy cold immediately nervous look to chaos baby, "what''s the matter, stomachache?"


    He took chaos baby''s hand, a moment later, he directly carried her in, quickly returned to the room.


    "Is it going to have a baby?" Blue soul pushed Green Ze.


    Green Ze immediately followed the door, but did not dare to enter.


    "I''m not sure!"


    "Pretty cold, so nervous, I''m afraid it''s going to be born soon." Said the red devil.


    "May I go in and have a look?" Little Chu Yan looks at the red devil with some uncertainty.


    Fuli is also looking forward to his father.


    Fusang Yu shook his head, indicating that he could not enter.


    And the Red Devils also shook their heads, "wait, don''t worry. If your mother has something to do, your father will say it. "


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby carefully hold to the bed, the palm of the hand gently cover her stomach, gently knead twice.


    "Are you better?"


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lips, his face was a little pale, but he didn''t make a sound.


    She felt a cramp in her stomach. It was the first time she felt sick when she was pregnant with xiaoxuexi.


    Snow easy cold also some worry, see chaos baby pain, his heart also with the cat caught the same.


    Chaos baby now is not like the situation is about to give birth, more like the body muscle contracture.


    He was really afraid that chaos baby would have the same situation when he gave birth to little Chu Yan.


    According to his conjecture, chaos baby is unlikely to happen.


    Stomach ache about a quarter of an hour, the whole body of Ming Wu Yan has been a layer of wet sweat.


    She some weak grasp snow easy cold hand, "snow easy cold, I feel like to give birth, but, this stomachache is not quite right."


    "Darling, I''ll rub it for you."


    With that, he softened his magic power and gently stroked his stomach for chaos baby.


    After a while, Ming Wuyan felt the colic disappeared.


    She took a deep breath.


    "I''m much better."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaotic baby''s expression, also relieved.


    When chaos baby''s heart and mood settle down, he gives chaos baby a pulse again.


    A moment later, he frowned and called in the Green Ze who was standing outside the door.


    "Come and have a look!"


    "Good." Green Ze ran to come over immediately, come forward to feel a pulse for Yan wench.


    After a while, Green Ze light cough, "boss, Yan girl seems to be really want to give birth, but, now seems to calm."


    "Well." Snow easy cold walked two steps back and forth in the room, then ordered Green Ze.


    "Bring everything that''s produced."


    "Good." Green Ze immediately ran out.At this time, the outside blue soul and Huang Bin they have immediately to help Green Ze get things.


    Although the boss didn''t explain, fortunately, they have been preparing these things.


    When everything is ready, Mingwu Yan says to Xue Yihan, "I''m a little hungry."


    Standing outside the door, little Chu Yan and Fuli immediately have a tacit understanding: one takes a bowl with vegetables, the other carries rice, and brings the food to his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the two sensible children and couldn''t help laughing.


    The child in her stomach should be as sweet and lovely as little Chu Yan and Fuli!


    "Mother, if you have no strength, I''ll feed you."


    Little Chu Yan kicked his shoes and jumped into bed, carrying a bowl to feed his mother.


    Although Ming Wu Yan felt that his son was a little nervous, he took a bite of it.


    Fuli ran to the side to pour tea, and stood considerate.


    The Red Devils looked at the scene with a smile.


    This probably also only Yan Wenchou has this charm, this support stands is simply with Yan Wenchou own same, he sees that Fusang Yu person does not have this treatment.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Ming Wu Yan frowned again and grasped Xue Yi Han''s hand tightly.


    "It hurts!"


    Snow easy cold signal everyone to leave first, and then the chaos baby picked up, continue to rub her stomach.


    Chaos baby''s stomach now has two auras in the fight, should be a sign of birth, but there is something wrong.


    Bright fog Yan this time is also painful sweating, holding snow easy cold hand already a pale.


    Snow easy cold looking at red lips have lost color of chaos baby, heartache is not good.


    "Chaos baby, are you just having a stomachache? Is there anything else wrong? I asked fan he and Tong Lao to come here now. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    It really hurt. When she gave birth to little Chu Yan, it didn''t hurt so much!


    Little Chu Yan stood outside the door, and his eyes were red when he saw his mother sweating with pain.


    Is it so painful to have a baby?


    He really wants to go and hug his mother!

 Chapter 1871

    He suffered a lot from his mother''s own birth. I thought that his mother''s own sister would not have these phenomena, but now it seems that her mother is still very painful!


    Fuli turned around and tears fell.


    In his eyes, his mother always smiles, which is very gentle. Now she looks so miserable.


    Fusang Yu saw that his son was crying. He opened his mouth to comfort and explain. However, he found that he couldn''t explain at all, so he didn''t say a word.


    The time of Ming Wu Yan''s pain was longer than just now. When she recovered, her whole face was pale.


    Snow easy cold is anxious and distressed, he is also very remorse, because he did not prepare in advance.


    Because, he thought chaos baby production probably still has ten days.


    Old Tong was very worried about his little apprentice, and because the wild bright moon was frozen, he stayed in the nearest city of the wild bright moon for a while. As soon as he received the news from the wild king, he rushed over immediately.


    When he saw his little apprentice''s pale face, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master, I don''t feel any pain now." Ming Wu Yan looks at his master with a smile.


    Shifu always accompanies her when she is weakest, pays silently for herself, and asks nothing.


    Tong old see this wench smile a face weak, he heartache of sigh a breath, "silly wench, now don''t hurt, don''t say to recover.". I wonder if you should go to the temple of God to have a baby. There are two psychic powers in your body fighting against each other. Moreover, they are not only fighting against each other, but also self sealing. As a result, your body aches and you can''t have children. The spirit of God robbing the temple will resolve this situation. "


    Snow easy cold a listen to, immediately say: "that I take her to God to rob a temple now."


    "Well. Send him there! However, there is no one with rich experience in production in the temple of divine robbery. This girl can''t use anti Yan technique during production. She needs to find a completely reliable person to do it. I think it''s better for you to deliver the baby. " Tong old looking at Man Wang, incomparably earnest say.


    "Good. Just do as you say. " Snow easy cold carefully will chaos baby hold up, spin body first will she back to the marriage space.


    Seeing that chaos baby was not out of time, he quietly took chaos baby to the temple of God robbery


    And the moment Ming Wuyan stepped into the temple of divine robbery, the whole hall of divine robbery automatically sent out a dazzling light


    Then, the whole temple was covered by a holy light, and the light light covered the body of Ming Wu Yan. Everything looked holy and beautiful.


    Mengxi, forgetting East, forgetting East, Youqin runs over for the first time, and orders the people who rob the temple to surround the whole temple inside and outside.


    Xue Yihan was afraid of an accident, and even put the whole hall of divine robbery under the divine fog again


    It was also at this time that a dazzling light appeared in the sky above the temple. Then, an auspicious cloud was driving over the temple


    All the people in the temples of the three realms saw this divine light at the same time.


    They came running towards the temple of God robbery, looking excited


    "Master Yan is going to have a baby, master Yan is going to have a baby..."


    "Yes! This time, I think I''m going to have a baby... "


    Leikun God looked up at the influence of God robbing the temple, and a little worry flashed in his eyes.


    I hope that girl is safe!


    The God of Tianlu temple is also nervous, looking at the sky above the temple robbed by God. The arrival of this little life is the gospel of the whole three realms of the temple. I hope that everything goes smoothly and safely for that girl.


    He wanted to go to see it, but in the current situation, the temple of God robbery is sealed, so he can''t go.


    Moreover, he should also pay attention to the outside of the temple of God''s robbery, and never let anyone break in.


    You know, when the girl gave birth, she couldn''t change back to the appearance of Yan Jie.


    This is a tense and exciting moment, everyone''s eyes are the direction of the temple.


    Because God robbed the movement of this side of the temple, Mo heart God also ran out to see.


    He was even a little annoyed when he found out that Yanjie had to be born on New Year''s Eve.


    Because, if the child is born at the beginning of the new year, not only the child and mother and daughter will be blessed by heaven and earth, which is also a powerful and mysterious force


    Yan Jie is really good at choosing the time to have children.


    He really didn''t want Yan Jie to be born safely at this time.


    However, with so many people gathered in the temple, what can he do? "


    his eyes suddenly turned to a place in the air


    How he hopes that old devil can do something now!


    In this way, he can see the play and get the result he wants.


    Mo heart God side in prayer, and God robbed the temple side of the people is nervous to prepare for the arrival of new life.When ouyun saw that Yanjie was going to have a baby, he immediately sent his clothes to the gate of Shenjie hall, and asked the guard to send them in.


    Shenwei didn''t dare to make up his mind, so he informed Mengxi.


    Mengxi took a look at ouyun, then took things in, and made a detailed inspection.


    After finding that there was no problem, he put the children''s clothes aside.


    However, because the atmosphere of the whole temple was quite tense, Meng Xi couldn''t help, so he had to stay outside again.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the throne and took a deep breath several times.


    Abdominal pain gradually disappeared, replaced by a special and wonderful feeling.


    She felt that xiaoxuexi was about to be born.


    However, there was no extra preparation for the main hall. She could not just sit and live like this!


    "The snow is easy to be cold. Do you want to move a soft couch? I feel I''m going to have a baby." Bright fog Yan drags snow easy cold hand, in the heart some nervous.


    This child, there must be no accident.


    "Good." Snow easy cold immediately took out a soft couch from the marriage space, and then hold chaos baby on the soft couch.


    See chaos baby state is OK, he will quickly take out all the production preparation items, fast preparation.


    Although he was a little anxious, his hand movement was orderly.


    Mengxi, who are also in the main hall of Shenjie hall, have been arranged to one side, quietly guarding the periphery.


    You Qin is also standing in the most corner, people leaning on a table, heart full of emotion.


    Before, he never thought that one day he would watch Xiao Yan''er have a baby under such circumstances.


    Looking at the light and shadow border, the figure of Man Wang was busy, and he was more moved.


    This man is really in love with xiaoyan''er. Few men can do this.

 Chapter 1872

    Manwang, who is high above, now wants to deliver xiaoyan''er.


    This courage is not common people can have.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sweat on Xue Yi Han''s face and gently kneaded: "don''t be nervous, I don''t hurt now."


    After she came to the temple of God robbery, the intense pain in the wild bright moon had disappeared, and now she did not feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m not nervous, I just love you." Snow easy cold smile touch chaos baby palm big face.


    It is clear that people say that women will have more meat if they are pregnant and have children. However, chaos baby is not fat at all except for its big belly, its small face and slender legs.


    Even, she was a little thinner, which made him very sad.


    The bright mist Yan lightly stroked the snow easy cold face, said with a smile: "if I hurt, you kiss me, I won''t hurt."


    She was teasing him, but Xue Yihan nodded solemnly, "OK."


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles, then slightly closes his eyes and recuperates.


    However, after lying on the soft couch for half an hour, her stomach did not move at all.


    She lightly called snow easy cold a, "I am a little hungry."


    "You wait for me." Snow easy cold immediately back to marriage space, took some food to come over, personally feed chaos baby to eat.


    Ming Wu Yan sat up and ate seriously.


    She was supposed to be in the wild Haoyue to have dinner with everyone. Suddenly, the situation interrupted. She felt some regret.


    However, it would be nice if xiaoxuexi could be born now, so that we could spend the new year with them.


    Besides, she can be born on the same day as Xue Yihan!


    Xue Yihan didn''t think about it. He just looked at chaos baby and noticed her pulse fluctuation and spirit fluctuation from time to time.


    When the baby was full, he gave her another pulse.


    It''s a big deal to have a baby. Even if he''s sure, he''ll still worry about it.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. It''s boring just waiting for a baby. Let''s play chess." The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, pointed to the table in front of oneself.


    "Good." Snow easy cold is responsive, immediately moved a chair to come over, sat in front of chaos baby, took the chessboard, accompanied her to play chess.


    Standing in the corner of the main hall and Mengxi and forgetting East, they were a little puzzled when they saw that the LORD God didn''t give birth to any children, so they actually played chess.


    At this time, isn''t manwang supposed to let the LORD God enter the stage of preparing for childbirth first?


    Forget the west is to curl the lips, Man Wang after all can deliver a baby?


    Not only do they think like this, but also the main gods outside the temple can''t help talking about it.


    "It''s almost an hour before and after that. Why didn''t you hear the baby crying. Isn''t Yan Jie still alive? "


    "It''s not so fast to have a baby. Wait a minute."


    "It''s said that some people have children for several days!"


    "No, it''s a big deal to have a baby. It''s still about safety."


    "Anyway, everyone is OK. Just wait."


    When you said a word to me, Mr. Feng asked people to send invitation cards to the people of the three world temples, inviting them to visit the Feng clan on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year and attend the ceremony of succession of the Feng clan leader.


    When the gods received the invitation at this time, they felt very happy. Some people said that it was a great blessing.


    The God of Lei Kun frowned when he received the invitation.


    Fenglao has been back to Fengzu for a while. The ceremony of Fengzu''s patriarch''s succession has not been held for a long time. Why should it be held in these days?


    Leikun God found the main god of Tianlu temple, whispered: "do you want to go to the Phoenix family in person?"


    The God of the Tianlu Temple shook his head. "I won''t go there myself. Yanjie has just given birth to a child. I won''t go to the Tianlu Temple if I want to make a Book of gods. God Lei Kun, I need to ask some gods to help me. You might as well stay and help me. Old Feng will understand. "


    "Well, that''s good." God Lei Kun is thinking about how not to go to the Phoenix family!


    You know, old Feng decided to let Feng Wei succeed the head of the Feng clan at this time. He always felt that there was no good thing.


    The God of Lei Kun decided not to go to the Phoenix family, but there are still many gods who want to go to the Phoenix family.


    However, it was also after the birth of Yan Jie''s child.


    After all, they are the main gods of the three realms. They can''t ignore Yan Jie''s side just because they went to Feng clan.


    Now, they only expect that Yanjie''s children will be born early.


    In the same way, fenglao of Fengzu was walking around his residence with a gossip tray.


    He calculated that Yan Rob''s children would be born in the last seven days, but he couldn''t calculate the specific time.


    His invitation letter was sent out, but he received the news from the temple of the three realms, saying that Yanke is having a baby now.He was in a hurry!


    Feng Wei also got Yan rob adults to have children, he ran over curiously.


    "Master, shall we go to the temple of God to have a look?"


    He also wanted to know what kind of children Yan Jieda''s life would be like.


    Feng Lao Leng for a moment, "do you want to go to the temple of God robbery? What are you going to do? "


    "Congratulations to Mr. Yan Jie! Shouldn''t we give gifts and congratulations to Yanke when he has a baby? I think those who hear the news will go to the temples of the three realms ahead of time. " Feng Wei said very seriously.


    Old Feng shook his head, "wait till you are born. Now what you have to do is to write down the steps in the ceremony of taking over the head of the Feng clan. There must be no mistakes. "


    Feng Wei saw that his master didn''t let him go to the temple of the three realms, so he nodded. "All right! I''ll do it again. "


    Although, he really does not understand, a Feng clan head''s family succession ceremony is just, need to review again and again.


    Besides, today is new year''s Eve! Shifu has no idea of new year''s Eve.


    Or pretty cold wild Haoyue good!


    Youyan girl is said to be very busy every year.


    If it wasn''t for the cold that closed the whole wild Haoyue, he really wanted to go to the wild Haoyue.


    After thinking about it, he went out.


    Fenglao looked at Fengwei''s back for a while, then shook his head.


    In fact, Fengwei doesn''t have any idea of being a clan leader!


    At this time, the night outside was getting deeper and deeper. On this side of the temple of God robbery, Yanjie still didn''t move.


    See time a little bit past, bright fog Yan but don''t see his stomach have a little reaction, in the heart also some wonder.


    "What''s the matter with the child? He reacted so much before. Now he''s quiet."


    Before in the wild Haoyue, she suffered that kind of pain, that uncomfortable ah!


    At this moment, she clearly felt that the child was about to be born, but her stomach did not hurt.

 Chapter 1873

    "Wait a little longer. When you''re tired, lie down and have a rest."


    Snow easy cold, as long as you see chaos baby safe, this is nothing else.


    Later, later.


    Outside the temple of Shenjie, the main gods outside saw that Yanjie''s children had never been born, so they simply set up tables and chairs outside, drinking tea and eating, chatting and so on.


    Mo heart God also waited all night, he thought that the old ghost may be at this time a little bit of movement, but, No.


    In the end, he thought about it and did something for himself.


    Because most of the main gods gathered here to rob the temple, Mo Xin God ordered his people to create some trouble for the temple of the Three Kingdoms


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a startling explosion at the border outside the hall of the gods of the three worlds


    This movement is too big, immediately the main god sensed it, and went to the three realms of the temple near the border.


    When everyone rushed to find that many people had died outside the boundary of the three realms, they were all puzzled.


    Soon someone carried the corpses dressed in black to investigate.


    During the period of Yan Jie''s life as a child, there must be no accident.


    Mo heart God found that he sent to destroy the border people not only did not complete the task, but all died, a puzzled face.


    How could that be?


    His original intention is to use this movement to distract the main god around the temple of the three realms, and also cause a little confusion for the God to rob the temple.


    However, how can it not come true?


    And how did his people die?


    Mo xinshangshen went back to Yao Xindian and secretly asked his own people how to do it.


    However, the emissary of Yao''s heart Hall said with a frightened face: "Lord God, we don''t know what''s going on there. We only know that when the power of those artifact erupted, it suddenly exploded directly on our people, and they didn''t react at all. It seems that there is a mysterious force guarding the boundary outside the hall of the gods of the three worlds. "


    "Just pay attention."


    Mo xinshangshen shakes his sleeve, so he has to leave yaoxindian again and go back to the temple.


    Everyone was there, and he wasn''t, and it didn''t seem very good.


    Although he wanted to do something more, it was not suitable for him to do anything else now.


    And Lei Kun God, they have screened the bodies of those people in black at this moment. When they found that they were killers cultivated in private, he secretly sent people to patrol around the three world temples.


    And other willing gods also began to strengthen their defenses.


    On the other side of the temple, they also got the news. Even when the guards were talking with Meng Xi, Ming Wuyan heard it.


    She thought about it and said, "you don''t have to stay here. Forget it. You can take a team of people to inspect the temples of the three realms and pay attention to safety. Meng Xi, just now I heard that the LORD God outside was talking about the invitation letter sent by fenglao. Please pay attention to the movement of Fengzu. Forget the west, you go to Yaoling hall and invite Kong Tongyu lotus and Shi ZhongLuo to come here. "


    "Yes." Forget the West should be a, immediately left.


    The people outside the temple of God robbery saw that someone came out of the temple of God robbery, and they welcomed him.


    "What''s the matter with master Yanjie, the West God envoy?"


    Forgetting the west to smile to say: "you don''t need to worry so much, Yan rob adult is very good.". I''ll go to Yaoling hall


    "Oh! Good Let''s get out of the way. Let''s leave.


    I''m going to invite people from Yaoling hall. I''m afraid it''s really going to be born this time.


    Everyone was excited again.


    In the temple of God robbery, Xue Yihan gently rubs the head of chaos baby, "how do you think of calling them here?"


    Mingwu Yan looks at xueyihan with a smile, "even if you help me deliver the baby, xiaoxuexi also needs someone to take care of it."


    "Well." The snow is easy to be cold and light.


    In a short time, Kong tongyulian and Shi ZhongLuo came in a hurry.


    They are extremely nervous at this time!


    Although both of them know medicine, they have little experience in delivering babies!


    What''s more, they are here to rob the temple, so Shi ZhongLuo''s nervous body is trembling.


    And the empty Tongyu lotus is not so good.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the two people who were nervous in the fog and said calmly: "don''t be nervous. You just need to take care of the children for a while."


    "All right." Two people nervous answer.


    With the time getting late, the new year''s Eve passing and the new year coming, the atmosphere in the temple becomes more and more tense.


    Outside the temple of God''s robbery, after waiting for the throne of God for nearly a night, I began to wonder at this time.


    We are all wondering whether it takes such a long time to have a baby, and whether it really takes several days to have a baby?Although we guessed that it was possible that Yan Jie would not survive at this moment, we still didn''t leave the temple.


    After all, it''s new year''s Eve, so it''s good for us to get together.


    As Zishi approached, something exciting happened. The whole temple of God''s plunder was shining again. The whole temple of God''s plunder was like a bright light, illuminating the night sky of the whole temple of the three worlds


    Everyone was excited to see such an unusual scene, "this time, I''m afraid I''m going to have a baby."


    Mo in the crowd was the most anxious. Looking at the sun like light in the temple, he had a bad premonition.


    He had already thought that there would be some unusual changes in Yan Jieda''s life. However, he didn''t think that there would be such a shocking change in the birth of this child.


    He was still thinking about it. Suddenly, he felt the spirit of heaven and the spirit of God in all directions, like the tide, and quickly gathered to rob the temple of God


    At that moment, the inside and outside of the hall of divine plunder were filled with a strong aura, and the whole world seemed to be baptized by the light of divine plunder


    Mo heart god suddenly found that his spirit in this dazzling light appeared a trace of light tremor.


    All of a sudden, he realized that the whole aura of the three realms had been mobilized in this delivery. Soon, the whole aura of the six realms would serve him.


    The birth of a small life will make Yanjie more powerful


    It can''t go on like this. It can''t go on like this.


    He could already imagine that when Yan Jie became stronger this time, he would have no hope any more.


    It''s even more impossible for him to sit in that position.


    Thinking of this, he decided that he would not wait any longer. He would use all means to give Yan Jie a fatal blow tonight


    Thinking of this, he went back to Yao Xin temple and started his most crazy plan

 Chapter 1874

    At this time, the God robbed the temple side, no one was aware of the God''s expression changes and heart changes.


    No one noticed Mo''s abnormal behavior.


    Everyone was attracted by the strange light of God robbing the temple. At the moment, the aura around the temple was so thick that it almost condensed into drops of spiritual power. Many of the main gods and disciples who were outside quietly practiced by themselves.


    You know, this kind of situation may be rare in a thousand years. One hour of cultivation is worth several years or even decades of cultivation. Therefore, no one wants to miss it.


    In the temple of divine robbery, every inch of Mingwu Yan''s skin was opened at this time, and the endless aura and divine Qi gathered in her body, which was quite majestic.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t expect, chaos baby in God rob Temple childbirth will have such a big movement, he is absorbed in looking at her, for fear that she has a little accident at this time.


    Standing not far away, Youqin approached king Chaoman and said softly, "if you need any help, you must say it."


    Snow easy cold just "Er" a, didn''t look back at you Qin.


    When he found that the aura around him disappeared inexplicably in chaos baby''s body, he became cautious again.


    After midnight, Mingwu Yan suddenly felt that the aura gathered in her elixir field was suddenly compressed by a force, and then her body absorbed the aura and spirit in the air more quickly


    Ming Wuyan suddenly realized that she was about to give birth and suddenly entered a special state of cultivation.


    And this kind of state is just because it opens up the life force of heaven and earth.


    It is estimated that only when her body is out of this state, the child will give birth


    After thinking about it, she calmed down a lot.


    She gently pulled snow easy cold hand, soft voice way: "snow easy cold, I think, the child may also need a period of time to be born."


    Snow easy cold sitting in her side, stroking her white delicate face, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait."


    As long as she''s OK, he won''t have a problem waiting for long.


    "Well."


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes and let his divine sense penetrate into his elixir


    Now she can''t see what her Dantian looks like, but she can feel that the aura absorbed by her body has all entered the Dantian.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has automatically entered the cultivation state, he slightly back away a little, began to protect for her.


    This time, is a strength into Jin''s best moment, but also a more dangerous moment.


    Waiting for too long beside Kong Tongyu lotus and Shi ZhongLuo, they also inexplicably entered the cultivation state.


    The temple of divine robbery became quieter and more mysterious because everyone was in the state of cultivation.


    Another hour later, the light around the temple spread further, and gradually covered several nearby temples


    The deities who are still paying attention to the looting of the temple are not calm at this time. Now, it seems that they have nothing else to do. The best way is to practice and not miss this rare time.


    On this side of Yaoxin hall, Mo xinshangshen has decided to put all his eggs in one basket. He secretly gives an order to carry out a plan that he has been preparing for countless years


    In a hidden space of Yaoxin hall, some disciples of Yaoxin hall began to come out and enter


    Mo Xin Shang God uses the Holy Scripture of rotten spirit and a stack of talismans given by the old ghost


    These are runes that can tear space. With one, you can tear space abruptly.


    In this way, the people of Mo''s heart left Yao''s heart hall without knowing it


    There are not many talismans, but they are enough for him to transport out the things he has prepared for many years. He arranged to train people from other places, which also played a huge role in this plan


    A sudden wind and rain is coming, and an unexpected event is brewing. However, no one finds out


    On the other hand, the aura of Mingwu Yan''s body has reached a peak, and her body faintly emits a little light.


    This divine light made her skin very bright, sweat overflowed from her skin, and Mingwu Yan felt that her spirit was nourished.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful and comfortable. When she finds that her body absorbs the aura of the outside world slowly, Ming Wuyan quietly introduces these auras and the spirit into the marriage space and the ancient spirit space.


    At this time, mingwuyan suddenly felt a warm force coming from her abdomen, like a small hand rubbing her stomach


    This kind of feeling let clear fog Yan calm down heart, she lightly pulled a snow easy cold hand.


    "Do you feel that xiaoxuexi is communicating with me?"


    Said, she took the snow easy cold hand, gently put on his stomach.


    Xue Yihan''s hand covers chaos baby''s stomach and feels with her own divine senseA moment later, he nodded with a smile, "well. This time she''s going to be born


    Ming Wu Yan blinked suspiciously, "but my stomach doesn''t hurt!"


    Before giving birth to a child, it will hurt for a long time. Is the child born.


    Probably with before in the wild Haoyue pain like that!


    However, now she just feels that xiaoxuexi is going to be born, but there is no sign of production.


    What''s going on?


    "No pain, as long as xiaoxuexi was born safely."


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s neck, he is really reluctant to chaos baby pain, also afraid of her hard work.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan suddenly felt the little hand in her stomach rubbing her neck again, as if she was preparing for birth.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly picked up her spirits and prepared for childbirth.


    Snow easy cold also held breath.


    Just when xueyihan was ready to ask something, mingwuyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "xueyihan, it''s starting to hurt, it''s going to be born."


    She can feel the joy of the baby''s coming and the spirit of xiaoxuexi.


    Her daughter is really going to be born!


    "Don''t be nervous!" Snow easy cold side comfort, while holding chaos baby''s hand.


    The atmosphere of the whole temple is also very tense. Although they can''t see what''s going on inside, from the faint light, you Qin knows that Xiao Yan''er is really going to give birth


    For ordinary people, this is a painful and long process, but for mingwuyan, this process is full of joy and happiness.


    She felt her daughter''s state little by little, and finally saw her daughter born with her own eyes


    A clear baby cry came, and a beautiful baby girl came into the world

 Chapter 1875

    The baby girl''s cry was not so loud, but the whole hall heard it. Even this voice, which symbolizes new life and hope, was wonderfully combined with the power of life around and spread to the hall


    The gods outside the temple cheered with excitement when they heard the baby crying


    MeiXun even shed tears.


    The main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun were almost relieved with one voice.


    "Great, really great!" Lei Kun laughs.


    He hasn''t been so happy in years.


    Listening to the cry, he knew that this should be the mother and daughter safe.


    The main god of Tianlu temple also rubbed his slightly red eyes uneasily.


    "Yes! It''s really great, it''s great


    If only the old man were still there!


    He will be very, very happy.


    This child is the hope of the three realms!


    "I have to go back and get presents for the little master of Xuexi!" The main god of Baolan temple was also smiling.


    He had prepared the gift early in the morning, but he didn''t bring it because he was in a hurry today.


    "Ha ha, Lord God of Baolan temple, go back quickly! I have my gift with me. " Next to the God Chong Baolan Temple God smile.


    "I''ve got it, too!" The main god of Baihua temple also smiles with joy.


    This child has really brought a smile to too many people.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan, who just gave birth, is in a very good mental state. Even xiaoxuexi, who has changed into Yanke herself, carries her out to Kong tongyulian and Shi Zhongyi.


    If the sky Tong rain lotus and stone in the beginning or nervous, now is excited.


    What they see now is the joy of the birth of the child.


    One of them is responsible for bathing the child, the other is responsible for dressing the child. They are very busy and happy.


    You Qin and Meng Xi, forget East, forget West are standing behind them, quietly watching them busy.


    Ming Wu Yan is to take advantage of this time back to the marriage pool to wash a turn, and changed a dress, this just went back to his daughter picked up.


    "Lord Yan, would you like to lie down for a while? It''s said that women can''t go down to the ground within a hundred days of childbirth. Let''s take care of the children! " The sky Tong rain lotus says in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "no, this hall is not so weak. It''s hard for you today. Go down to have a rest and come to the temple later. I told the God of Beiyan that I''ve transferred you to the temple to help. "


    "Good, good!" Kong Tongyu and Shi ZhongLuo nodded one after another.


    "Forget the west, you let the God of MeiXun and the God of Tianlu Temple come in." The bright mist Yan ordered again.


    "Good." Forgetting the west to leave the God to rob the hall main hall immediately, invited two main gods.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of MeiXun immediately ran into the temple.


    When he saw the baby girl in the hands of Yanke, the God of Tianlu Temple immediately bent down with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yanjie!"


    MeiXun God also quickly congratulated: "congratulations to Yanjie!"


    "Thank you! God of Tianlu temple, please help xiaoxuexi write the book of God and the book of God MeiXun God, from today on, the diet of xiaoxuexi will be given to you. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan! I will take good care of the little master of Xuexi. " MeiXun God came over with a smile, and wanted to see the face of xiaoxuexi in Yanke''s hands.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and gives Xiaoxue stream to MeiXun.


    When the main god of Tianlu Temple took out something to write the book of God, he also looked at MeiXun.


    At one glance, they both jumped at the same time.


    What a beautiful baby girl this is!


    Generally speaking, the children who are just born are still young, and they seldom feel like they are water smart.


    But Yan rob adult''s daughter is snow-white water spirit of incredible, a beautiful little face is very beautiful.


    This is a beautiful baby girl that is hard to forget when you see her.


    After returning to God, he began to quickly create the book of God and express the book of God.


    MeiXun God is also surprised by the beauty of xiaoxuexi.


    She never thought that a little baby would give her a kind of amazing feeling.


    She couldn''t help thinking, does the child look like Yan Jie!


    Yan rob adult should also have such a shocking appearance!


    Bright fog Yan sat back on his God seat, quietly looking at God, just a face of gentle looking at himself, silent snow easy cold.


    "Do you want to hold the baby?"


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby picked up, "the child has someone to hold, I hold you on the line. Chaos baby, you have to go back and have a good rest. "


    "Well. Then I''ll go back and have a rest. Are you looking at xiaoxuexi here? "Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t feel any special pain and discomfort after the delivery, but she was a little sleepy after the baby was born.


    "Well. I''ll take you back to rest. "


    Said, snow easy cold will chaos baby back to the marriage space, forced to let her rest in bed.


    See chaos baby closed his eyes and went to sleep, he just went back to the temple.


    The LORD God of Tianlu temple has made the book of God, and has written the book of God. When he saw the man King coming, he gave him the things in his hand.


    Snow easy cold looked one eye, then nodded, "troublesome."


    The God of Tianlu Temple shook his head with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble at all."


    "I''ll take the baby first and let her have a good rest for a few days." With that, Xue Yihan walked out of the fog, hid his body, and went to the side of Youqin and Mengxi, which were watching around his daughter.


    Mengxi saw manwang coming and immediately let him go.


    But the sky Tong rain lotus and the stone in Luo even lower head, hurriedly walked to one side.


    They have always known that there is a mysterious husband in Yanjie. At this moment, this man appears in front of them, but they don''t even have the courage to look up.


    This man''s aura is too strong!


    Youqin hugs xiaoxuexi to manwang and whispers, "she''s lovely!"


    Facial features are not much like xiaoyan''er, but they are also as good-looking as xiaoyan''er.


    It seems that it''s right that Xiao Yan''er didn''t want to mold the spirit fetus before.


    Snow easy cold saw you Qin one eye, just light "Er" a, then hugged the small snow Creek to leave.


    He didn''t take xiaoxuexi to chaos baby, but took xiaoxuexi to Guling space and gave it to xiaochuyan and Fuli.


    When little Chu Yan saw his sister, his whole eyes were bright. He picked up xiaoxuexi and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    "Brother Fuli, you see, my sister is so beautiful, isn''t she?"

 Chapter 1876

    Fuli is also looking at xiaoxuexi with bright eyes. My mother''s own child is so beautiful!


    This skin is so watery that there is no word to describe it. This little hand


    Wow Why is it so small!


    Fuli''s shocked eyes are staring out.


    Moreover, this hand is small and soft. It''s incredibly soft to hold. It''s not comfortable.


    "Little Chuyan, is xiaoxuexi made of clouds? It''s soft. She''s so small!"


    In fact, he had seen the appearance of little Chu Yan''s birth, and he had also shaken his little hand.


    However, xiaoxuexi''s hands and skin are softer!


    "Well, my sister is so soft..."


    "She''s lovely, too!"


    "Ha ha, it''s beautiful!"


    "Well, when you grow up, you must be as beautiful as your mother!"


    "Well, just because the mother is so beautiful, the baby is so beautiful..."


    "You see, she seems to be eating her hands! What''s good for my hand? I want to eat it too... "


    "Why didn''t she open her eyes and look at us?"


    "By the way, what if she''s hungry?"


    "Looking for your mother! Just ask your mother... "


    Xiao Chuyan and Fuli are surrounded by xiaoxuexi excitedly. You say a word and I say a word.


    Snow easy cold hear these two children''s words, just smile.


    In the future, xiaoxuexi will be taken care of by Fuli and xiaochuyan.


    Moreover, with little Chu Yan and Fuli, they have something to do.


    Snow easy cold back to the kitchen prepared some spirit liquid and spirit milk, and then took it.


    "You two look at this. This is xiaoxuexi''s food. If you are hungry, feed her and take care of her."


    "Don''t worry, Dad! We will take care of my sister. "


    Fuli quickly nodded, "godfather, we will take good care of xiaoxuexi."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, then return to marriage space to accompany chaos baby.


    On this side of the temple, the fog and aura began to dissipate, and everything returned to its normal state.


    The main deities in the temples of the three realms all brought gifts one after another. They stood outside the temple and were ready to meet Yanjie and xiaoxuexi.


    However, they were told that Yan Jie had just given birth and needed a rest. I''ll see you in two days.


    Therefore, the gods left their gifts in the temple of God, and then they went back to their temple with a smile.


    Anyway, on the first day of the new year, everyone has gained something more or less.


    Perhaps it was because the spirit relaxed. At this time, no one found that there was any difference between the temple of the three realms and the usual.


    And bright mist Yan also because produce take off force and sleep a few hours.


    No one thought that that night, there was a thunder in the sky, and the whole three world temples were awakened.


    Before everyone was able to recover, a huge explosion rang through the night, and the whole three realms seemed to be shaking


    This is to frighten the main gods of the three realms. How powerful is it to shake the territory of the three realms!


    When everyone rushed out to find the reason, someone screamed first


    "My God! There''s something wrong with Yao Xin Dian. Look, it''s Yao Xin Dian. "


    Taking advantage of the night, everyone rushed to Yaoxin hall.


    The Yao heart hall, the most exquisite of the three world temples, was moved to the ground by a riot force in the night


    A good temple, now it has become a ruin, even worse than the former Bishui temple.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd felt frightened and frightened.


    Good temple, how can suddenly disappear.


    You know, this is Yao heart hall!


    Mo Xin God''s strength can not be underestimated, which has the ability to destroy the Yao heart hall in a quiet situation?


    "Look, there are still people living in the Yao heart hall." With the command of the LORD God, we immediately searched around automatically.


    "What about God? Where is God in your heart? "


    "I don''t know! Has anyone seen Mo Shangshen today? "


    The main gods began to recall whether there was anything abnormal about God today.


    "At first, I saw Mo Xinshang go to rob the temple, but then I left again." The temple disciple with heart whispered.


    "Yes! Later, when Yan Jie gave birth, most of us went to practice, and no one noticed Mo''s mind. "


    "Don''t you think something happened to God?"


    "I can''t feel God''s star in my heart..."


    There was a lot of discussion and everyone felt that today''s matter was too serious.


    Therefore, many people went directly to the temple of God robbery.At this time, Mingwu Yan was just half asleep. When she suddenly came to Mengxi''s divine sense, she immediately sat up in bed.


    She looked around and saw that Xue Yihan was no longer there. She was the only one in the marriage space.


    She quickly got up and dressed. Just as she was about to leave the marriage space with her shoes on, something happened to her fairy book


    "Chaos baby, you go back and rob the hall first. Don''t go outside. I''m already near Yaoxin hall."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and immediately went back to the temple of God.


    The whole Yao heart hall was moved to the ground in an instant?


    How could it be!


    She can''t know who Mo''s God is. He has great strength and many cards. Otherwise, she can''t know how hateful Mo''s God is and she won''t touch him.


    However, when she went back to Shenjie temple and used Shenjie Guanwei to search whether there were people with vital signs in the area of Yaoxin temple, she found that there was no life in that area.


    She believed it, so she raised her hand to see the movement of sin galaxy from the star ring


    After discovering that Mo Xin''s God Star suddenly darkened, she was silent.


    Just looking at the display of the God star, it seems that Mo Xin''s God star has lost the power of life, but she thinks it''s strange.


    At this time, forget the West rushed back.


    "Lord God, there is no living body in Yaoxin hall. All the people are dead. The cause of death is energy destruction. "


    "Did you find the body?" Bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow.


    "Meng Shenshi is taking people to clean up, and some bodies have been found."


    "Well. Let''s heighten our vigilance, combine the spirits of all the corpses found, and determine the dead. There are no missing people. "


    She didn''t believe that all the people in yaoxindian died suddenly.


    Even if some of them died, she believed that it was not everyone.


    "Yes." She left immediately.


    Not long after forgetting the west, you Qin came.


    "Xiao Yan''er, the God Star over the evil Star River doesn''t look good. Why don''t you come with me and have a look?"


    "Good." Mingwuyan and Youqin go to the sin Galaxy immediately.

 Chapter 1877

    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t come to this evil galaxy. This time, the closer she gets, the more strange she feels in her heart.


    She always felt that something was going to happen.


    She was silent when she saw that there were a lot of God stars dim in the veil of sin stars.


    She stared at these evil stars for a long time, using her distracted eyes to see more clearly


    "I feel that these stars are in turmoil and there is a faint possibility of falling." Youqin expresses her worries.


    Mingwuyan stares at these evil stars for a while, and finds that they are not only showing signs of falling, but also self destructing, with the light of self destructing flashing


    "No. You Qin, let people go to the secret place of obsidian. "


    With that, mingwuyan immediately takes out the divine call and passes through Wuxiu, Shangshen, Lanfeng, Lingyuan, feiqing, lengjiufen and Leike


    After the divine summoning, she immediately summoned the God of Lei Kun and the main god of Tianlu temple, and sent a divine decree to the powerful 50 main gods, asking them to rush to the secret place of obsidian


    You Qin was also startled, "I''ll go right away."


    The words fall, he a turn body then disappear.


    Ming Wuyan tried to stop something by putting back a strong God robbing and forbidding method in the sin River


    After the application of the divine robbery prohibition method, she immediately sends a message to Xue Yihan. After that, she quickly goes to the secret place of obsidian


    The secret place of obsidian has been shrouded by the Yin cause of death


    Just as everyone rushed to the secret place of obsidian, suddenly a monster roared over the secret place of obsidian


    The roar made the boundary of obsidian secret land loose


    "No. It''s like breaking the knot... " Lei Kun was shocked.


    "No, it''s too late." The Lord also called out.


    At this time, the dark air in the secret place of obsidian soared to the sky, and then a dazzling fire accompanied the dark air.


    Only "boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Bursts of noise hit, the seal boundary of the whole Obsidian secret place banged and broke


    Countless black gas rushed out, countless creatures turned to ashes at this time.


    Behind the cover up of heiqi, there are also many prisoners and demons who fled from Heiyao mountain


    The great energy generated by the breaking of the boundary of the secret realm of obsidian is forced to block the God''s position which is about to reach the secret realm of obsidian.


    Mingwuyan, who was just about to arrive at the secret place of obsidian, was forced to stop at this time. However, she still resisted the discomfort and immediately took out the seal of Shenjie temple. After introducing her own divine blood and forbidden method, she threw it directly at the secret place of obsidian


    A powerful light of divine punishment came from the sky. The sky above Obsidian secret place was immediately lit up, and the black gas was gradually cleared away


    However, there are still a lot of evils spilling from it.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately sent a divine edict to the throne of God that was about to arrive behind him.


    "Immediately blockade the area within 50000 kilometers of the secret place of obsidian, set up a border, and all the main gods of the three realms must participate in it..."


    After the God''s decree was issued, the main gods immediately set up the border according to the will of Yanjie.


    You know, once the evil forces of obsidian secret land break into the outside world, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Ming Wuyan took out his star seal again and began to suppress the evil forces and evil forces in Obsidian secret place.


    The people who robbed the temple also arrived at this time and collectively took out their decree. With the help of master Yan, they tried their best to suppress the prisoners who tried to escape, but had no time to leave


    This is a strong confrontation. People on the outside can only see a black and a white gas fighting


    About half an hour later, the black gas went out, and some of the souls of the prisoners who had been beaten to death were prostrate on the ground to beg for mercy


    "Lord God, do you want to press these prisoners back to the secret place of obsidian?" Asked Meng Xi.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while, her eyes fell on the dark Obsidian secret place


    This place is always dark and difficult to govern. It is really the trouble of the three worlds.


    Today, the border here has been destroyed, there is no way to properly imprison the God prisoner.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to renovate this Obsidian secret place!


    Thinking of this, she turned to Meng Xi and said, "find a place near here, set up a divine punishment border, and then bring all the prisoners and spirits in the secret place of obsidian here for registration..."


    "Lord, are you going to govern Obsidian at this time? But now we have more important things to do. " I don''t understand.


    Although he didn''t see it clearly before, he also knew that too many prisoners had escaped from Obsidian''s secret place.


    If those gods don''t lead people to stop them, the whole six realms will be in great trouble in the near future.


    Mingwu Yan pointed to the Obsidian secret place full of the spirit of death, "do you think that those prisoners can still be locked here?"Forget east to see Obsidian secret place one eye, don''t talk.


    Yes! The LORD God is right. There is no way to imprison these prisoners in today''s Obsidian secret place.


    "I''ll find a place." You Qin said a, immediately turned to leave.


    If you want to find a place to hold God prisoners, then this place must be convenient to set up an array.


    Xiao Yan''er has just given birth to a baby. She is really not suitable for such a high-intensity consumption of divine power.


    After you Qin left, Meng Xi also left immediately, planning to help you Qin.


    Ming Wuyan took out the divine decree and wrote a letter to Tu Tian, the young master of the black painting clan in the secret place of obsidian


    She waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for a reply from the young master of the black Tu clan. Just when she was going to send someone to have a look, Tu Tian sent a message to Yan Jie.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, there are countless deaths and injuries among my black people. I''m counting the number of casualties, and I''m also injured Most of the prisoners on the other side of Heiyao mountain have fled, because someone is cooperating with them, and I can''t stop them. When I wanted to inform you, it was too late... "


    Ming Wuyan sighed after reading what Tu Tian had written.


    "Well, this is the time for us to manage the whole Obsidian secret place You''ll all come out for treatment then! "


    When the wounded Tu Tian saw this divine decree, he was all excited


    He didn''t know if it was a blessing in disguise.


    No one of them has ever left the secret place of obsidian, and they always hope to leave here.


    The reason why he is willing to cooperate with adult Yan Jie is that he wants to leave the secret place of obsidian.


    However, he didn''t expect that this time there was such a big accident in the secret place of obsidian. Master Yan Jie didn''t blame him or anger him. Instead, he gave them a chance to leave the secret place of obsidian.


    This is totally unexpected!

 Chapter 1878

    In any case, Yan Jie''s personality is really much better than he imagined.


    It''s no wonder that a woman can take the position of the God who robbed the temple.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know that Tu Tian had so many feelings. She gave a few orders, and then told the disciples of the temple of God robbery, and left immediately.


    She wanted to see if the LORD God''s throne had set up the border and stopped the escaped prisoners.


    Because of this accident, the whole temple of the three realms did not rest. They were busy for a long time


    Soon, mingwuyan also received the news from the main gods. There were 30 borders and seals around the Obsidian secret place, but only 20 prisoners were captured.


    Because of the disobedience to the management and suppression, the evil things that escaped were basically destroyed by you.


    So, during this period of time, from time to time, we will hear the sound of fighting nearby


    Busy for a day and a night, bright fog Yan was snow easy cold forced back to God rob temple.


    "Chaos baby, you just sit in the temple of God robbery and command, be obedient." Snow easy cold see chaos baby some tired figure, heart full of heartache.


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan was worried about herself. She nodded, "I know. I''m just too worried. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s me! There are so many gods in the temples of the three realms. They are all responsible for the safety of the three realms. They have enjoyed so many years of happiness, and it''s time for them to pay some. "


    "Well. Then you have to be safe, too. " Mingwu Yan is more or less worried that the people around him will be hurt because of this.


    "I will. Besides, I''m not going to appear in front of the public now. Nothing will happen. Good boy Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby''s face, and don''t rest assured of light rub her head.


    "Don''t leave the temple of divine robbery. If you feel anxious, go to see Xiao Chuyan and Xiao Xuexi. They all need their mother''s help."


    "Well. I''ll see them right away. " Ming Wu Yan came back.


    Xiaoxuexi was just born. She didn''t even feed her a mouthful of milk!


    Now think about it, she is really not a competent mother.


    It was like this when Xiao Chuyan was born, and it is like this when Xiao Xuexi is born.


    After sitting for a while, she went back to the ancient spirit space.


    As soon as she came back, little Chu Yan and Fuli immediately surrounded her.


    "Mother, are you ok?"


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, "mother is all right, small snow brook?"


    "She''s asleep. Mother, over here. " Little Chu Yan retreated and pointed to the back of the biggest Tianlei tree in the ancient spirit space.


    The bright mist Yan turned a bend to walk past, saw behind that tree was placed a soft small soft couch, the small snow stream was sleeping on it at this time.


    That small face is very lovely, at this time she is asleep, so Ming Wu Yan''s action is very light.


    There is a table beside the soft couch, on which there are some things that babies need to eat. When a lot of beautiful flowers are moved, it looks very good.


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan can''t help laughing. Xiao Chuyan and Fuli are good at taking care of the baby.


    "Mother, my sister is very good! I don''t cry and I don''t make any noise, but even if she didn''t wake up once, she was too sleepy. " Little Chu Yan had some feelings.


    It''s a pity that xiaoxuexi can''t walk or talk. Otherwise, she can talk with them and discuss problems with them. Some people call him brother.


    Mingwuyan nodded with a smile, "it looks like xiaoxuexi is very similar to you. Xiaochuyan was the same when he was a child, and he didn''t cry or make noise.


    Little Chu Yan laughs. Anyway, he thinks it''s nice to have a sister.


    Fuli is standing quietly beside, some uneasy way: "mother, why don''t xiaoxuexi wake up?"


    No matter how good a child is, he won''t sleep for a day without waking up!


    The hand of bright mist Yan put on the pulse of small snow brook, lightly felt for a while.


    Then she sighed. "Mother xiaoxuexi, you''d better send her to the temple of God robbery! This ancient spirit space is not suitable for her for the time being. "


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li asked in one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought about how to say it.


    For a while, she looked at the ring on her hand.


    "This ancient spirit space is bound by space and blood. Xiaoxuexi can come in here now because your father has imposed a fetter array on her. However, this is also time effective."


    Without thinking about it, Fuli immediately raised his hand, "mother, I will return the ring to xiaoxuexi!"


    Mingwu Yan gently shook his head. "You take it with you these days. There''s something wrong with the temple of the three realms. Your mother will take Xiaoxue river with you first. Don''t worry. When this matter is solved, my mother will let xiaoxuexi live in the wild Haoyue for a while. Then you give her the space ring. ""Good." Hold up and nod.


    Small Chu Yan pulled down his mother''s clothes, "mother, I also want to go to the temples of the three realms. Even if I can''t help you, I won''t make trouble for her. Or I''ll go with brother Fuli. "


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his head lightly. "It''s too dangerous here in the temple of the three realms recently."


    "Let''s take it as our experience, OK? Mother, we''ve been in the ancient spirit space for so long, and it''s a little boring. " Chu Yan blinked and asked his mother.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart softened when she saw her son''s lovely and innocent eyes.


    "All right! You just stay in Yaoling hall and don''t run around. Can you do that? "


    "Yes Chu Yan raised his hand immediately.


    Fuli nodded, "mother, don''t worry! We will not cause trouble, but also pay attention to our own safety. "


    "Well. My mother believes in you Ming Wu Yan gently rubs the head of Fu Li, then gently picks up Xiaoxue stream and takes three children back to Yaoling hall.


    After explaining a few words to Kong tongyulian and Shi ZhongLuo, mingwuyan returns to Shenjie temple with xiaoxuexi.


    On this side of the temple, because a lot of manpower has been deployed, it is relatively quiet at the moment.


    Mingwuyan promised xueyihan that she would stay in Shenjie hall as much as possible, so when she was free, she scraped a whole Tianlei wood from the ancient spirit space, and then dragged it to the main hall of Shenjie hall to deal with it


    At this time, xiaoxuexi quietly sleeps on the big God seat, like a little angel.


    Ming Wu Yan does what she''s going to do, and she looks at her daughter from time to time.


    Not to mention, xiaoxuexi is really cute and beautiful. Although it doesn''t look like itself, it also has its own shadow.


    In other words, xiaoxuexi actually has a little bit more cold places like snow.


    Sometimes she uses a knife, sometimes she uses divine power, and sometimes she uses forbidden methods and prohibitions to make the whole Tianlei wood into a small protective bed

 Chapter 1879

    After the completion of the production, she also used the art of seclusion to hide a lot of illusions. After that, she put a soft cushion on the little bed and a beautiful quilt sent by ouyun God.


    Even, she also put the array jade, which symbolizes the temple of God robbery, on the soft interlayer of the small bed.


    After that, she took xiaoxuexi into her little bed and shook it gently.


    At last, she thought about it, and set up the array of stars around the little bed


    Looking at this firm and unbreakable small space, she smiles with satisfaction.


    Xiaoxuexi is very important to her, and the child will spend more time in the temples of the three realms in the future. She must ensure her safety.


    After a little rest, she sent a divine call to Lei Kun


    God Lei Kun will be back soon.


    He saw the little bed behind the throne at a glance. When he saw the sleeping baby, he could not help smiling.


    "Girl, this bed is good. It can protect xiaoxuexi. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this bed can be used for several years. At least I don''t have to worry too much when xiaoxuexi is asleep. "


    "It''s time to be careful. Now I''m worried that these people are deliberately sabotaging while you''re giving birth, and that they''re targeting you and the child." Lei Kun sighed.


    In fact, there is a reason for his worry. The vision of the girl during the production is too amazing. The people behind the scenes should be worried. Once they don''t do anything now, they won''t have a chance when Yan Jie is recovered and stronger.


    "By the way, girl, you asked me to come here, but what else?"


    Because there is no one in the main hall of God robbery at this moment, the name of Lei Kun''s God is close to this girl.


    "Well. What''s the matter? I asked Mengxi to find a place to suppress the prisoner temporarily. Have you heard about it? "


    Leikun God nodded, "I got the news. I heard that Meng Shenshi and Youqin have found a suitable place."


    "Well, I''m going to move all the people in the secret place of obsidian out and re cure the secret place of obsidian. There are many Tianlei trees in my ancient spirit space that you sent me at the beginning. I want you to send them to Youqin and cooperate with them to set up the Tianlei God robbery array to prevent the people in it from escaping again... "


    Lei Kun listened carefully. After listening, he nodded seriously, "this method is good. However, the space in my universe is not so big. I''m afraid I can''t move a few at a time. Why don''t I go back a few more times. "


    "Yes, you can set up the thunder god robbery array. You can use nine complete thunder trees. You can wait for me in the backyard."


    Ming Wuyan went back to the ancient spirit space, picked nine of the most perfect growing Tianlei trees planted on the edge of the ancient spirit space, and moved them to the backyard of Shenjie hall, which is convenient for Leikun to take away.


    When God Lei Kun saw the nine perfect and beautiful Tianlei trees, he was shocked.


    He has been the LORD God of Leiyin temple for so long, and he has never planted Tianlei wood that grows so well and has such perfect attributes!


    You know, on this day, the strength of a small piece of Lei Mu is stronger, and the strength of the whole plant is stronger.


    He thought that with the nine Tianlei trees, once the Tianlei God robbery array was successfully implemented, the prisoners who came out of the Obsidian secret place would have no way to escape.


    Unless they want to be dead.


    Think of this, he also came to drive, immediately took two days thunder wood, quickly left.


    After that, he went back and forth to the temple several times


    When all the Tianlei wood is removed, Mingwu Yan calls MeiXun to God again.


    As soon as the God of MeiXun arrived at the hall of Shenjie, he immediately locked himself on the delicate little bed beside the hall.


    "Lord Yanjie, can I go to see xiaoxuexi?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course. Today, I asked you to come here just to take care of her. There have been a lot of robberies in the temple these two days. Maybe I can''t take care of them. You should take care of them more. "


    "Yes. Don''t worry, master Yanke. I will take good care of Xuexi. "


    Ming Wuyan''s name for xiaoxuexi, the main deities of the three realms, is just a smile of relief, "you don''t have to be too nervous and meticulous. As long as her life is not in danger, everything else will be treated like an ordinary child. "


    "Yes. I see MeiXun nodded.


    "Well. What can MeiXun hear in private about Yao''s heart hall? " Ming Wu Yan chatted with her casually.


    MeiXun God hesitated for a moment, "master Yanjie, is the God really dead? I always feel that it''s a bit unlikely, just like a dream. "


    However, Mo xinshangshen always cherishes his Yao heart hall, and Yao heart hall is also built by himself. How can people destroy it!


    So, in her mind, there are only two possibilities


    Mingwu Yan took a look at MeiXun and said, "MeiXun, what do you think of? Say it as much as you can. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong."


    MeiXun nodded, "Mr. Yan Jie, I think that Mo Xinshang always loves Yao Xindian. Moreover, the location of Yao Xindian, the architectural style of Yao Xindian, and the furnishings inside the temple are all done by Mo Xinshang himself. He won''t let people destroy his temple. I carefully pondered, probably only two kinds of possibilities, one, this Yao heart temple is mo heart God himself destroyed. Second, don''t worry that God is dead. ""Well. You think very well, so do I. However, it is obvious that not everyone thinks so about so many gods in the three realms. "


    "Mr. Yan Jie, do you think that Yao''s heart palace and obsidian''s secret place were done by the same person?"


    At the end of the day, there are not many people with the strength and courage to do such earth shaking things in obsidian.


    You know, if you are caught, you will be punished by God. At least, you will die.


    "This is not very clear. It may or may not be. MeiXun God, you just need to remember, sometimes the eyes see things, also not necessarily true, everything to see with heart. There have been so many things happening in the temples of the three realms recently. This is not just a recent event, but something that some people have planned for a long time. "


    "Yes, I see." MeiXun knows that Yanjie is talking about her!


    At this time, forget east sent a pile of God roll over


    "Lord, look at these


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan sat back on the God seat and took out the God scroll at the top to read.


    She was a little surprised when she found that these scrolls were actually some detailed records about sin star prisoner.


    "Are these from Tu Tian?"


    "Not exactly. Some of them were handed in voluntarily after the prisoners were put into the restricted area."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. After these prisoners left the secret place of obsidian, they became honest?

 Chapter 1880

    After reading the first volume, Ming Wuyan took out a blank volume and made a record with a pen.


    After that, she began to pay attention to all the God volumes one by one.


    "If you go to check these records, you will know all the prisoners thoroughly. When the time comes, they will be judged one by one. If it is true that there are wronged people, they will be tried separately and the sentencing will be repeated again. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "Wait a minute." Bright fog Yan called to forget East again.


    "You tell them that they can also atone for their sins See what I mean? "


    Forget east to nod, "yes, I understand, I know how to do."


    "Well, then you go down!"


    Forgetting Dong took what the Lord wrote and left immediately.


    Now he began to think that master Yan Jie would manage the whole Obsidian secret place as quickly as possible.


    Obsidian''s secret place has been the evil place of the three realms for a long time. If we can clean it up this time, it''s a feat!


    Ming Wuyan is not thinking about any feat at this time. She is also thinking about the Yao heart hall.


    Where on earth has Mo Shangshen gone?


    People from all over the temple of the three realms were busy for several days. On the fifth day, the body of Yaoxin temple was better and the record was taken.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the list on the record and frowned, "of the 321 corpses, only one hundred are from Yaoxin hall?"


    Meng Xi nodded seriously, "yes. We didn''t believe this answer at the beginning, so we compared it again three times, and then we confirmed the record. Lord God, what should we do next? "


    "Isn''t there another incomplete corpse that looks similar to Mo Xinshang?"


    "Yes, we made a systematic comparison between the records in the three realms temple and the records in the Tianlu temple. The man is not Mo Xin Shangshen. Although he seems to have 89 points of similarity, he is not sure."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "how many people know about this?"


    "Only a few envoys of our God who robbed the temple have seen the confirmed records."


    "Well, after a while, you will announce to the public that the Yao heart hall was destroyed and people died, and Mo Xin God was also killed. The killer is the one who killed the main god of Xiaoyao temple. In addition, because all the people in the hall died, the hall of Yao''s heart was removed from the temple of the Three Kingdoms and disappeared in the long history. Since Mo Xinshang is the first Lord God of Yao Xindian, then, that is the last one. This is respect for him. "


    "Yes, I see." Mengxi immediately went to Tianlu temple. To announce such a great event, of course, he had to find the God of Tianlu temple.


    After Mengxi left, forgetting Xi came back. He had just heard what Mengxi said. Therefore, he looked curiously at the God sitting on the throne, who seemed to be thinking about problems.


    "Lord God, why do you say that God is dead? If he showed up again and didn''t die, would he accuse us of robbing the temple? "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "how can you think so?"


    Forget West Leng for a while, how should that think?


    At this time, forget east also work back.


    The bright mist Yan then says to forget East: "you say, why should I say Mo heart God died?"


    He looked at his brother and thought, this guy must have asked stupid questions again.


    He said calmly: "master Yan Jie said that if the God in Mo''s heart is dead, then he is dead. After that, once it appears, it''s natural that it''s fake. If you don''t know, it''s still a prisoner pretending to be. If you see it next time, you''ll be killed without mercy! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "that''s right, that''s it."


    Forgetting Xi, he laughs twice. He thinks his eldest brother is too smart, and Yan Jie is too smart. He seems to be too stupid.


    Ming Wuyan sighed a little, forgetting the west is actually more active, but he is still younger than forgetting the East, and has less experience, so he is more simple.


    "Lord God, all the prisoners in the secret place of obsidian have been cleared up. They have left the secret place of obsidian and are locked up in the robbery array of Tianlei God. What is the LORD God going to do now?"


    Forget to talk about business.


    Ming Wu Yan calculated the time, "the day after tomorrow morning, you will go to Obsidian secret place with me."


    "All right." Forget East and forget West immediately answer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Phoenix.


    Fenglao at this time in his residence to and fro, very restless.


    Mingming has decided to let Fengwei take over the position of the head of the Feng clan on the fifth day of the lunar new year. Mingming has also arranged to use the Phoenix God array offered by the Feng clan to lead the spirit of heaven and earth and the mysterious spirit of the temple to him


    However, all this was destroyed by the stupid pig.


    He was so powerful that he even gave up his own Yao heart hall, but it ruined his plan.Outside the yard, Fengwei stood in front of his master''s house, hesitant to go in.


    In recent days, because his clan leader took over the ceremony because of an unexpected event in Obsidian secret place, Shifu has been in a bad mood. He dare not say a word to him.


    However, after standing outside for half an hour, he went in.


    "Master!"


    Feng old see is Feng Wei to come over, the facial expression is not too good, "again how?"? Thinking about going out again? "


    Feng Wei embarrassed smile, "ha ha, or master know me."


    Feng Lao stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "you are not a child, either. Now there has been such a big accident in the temple of the three realms. Where do you want to go? To help the gods? "


    Feng Wei''s expression was more serious. "Master, at least I used to be the manager of obsidian secret place. I didn''t even show my face after such a long time. It doesn''t seem very good. Otherwise, I''ll go and see if there''s anything I can do to help. I''ll be back soon. Shifu is at home and thinks about the day when it''s better to have the grand ceremony for the succession of the patriarch. "


    Feng old saw him one eye, originally want to knock him two, however, turn to think, he changed his mind again.


    "Since you want to go, go! Although you are no longer the manager of obsidian mysteries, it''s OK to have a look. By the way, let''s get to know something about Yao''s heart hall. Yan Jie may be very upset now. It''s good to help her share her worries. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to the master." Feng Wei a listen to master let him go, he immediately happy ran away.


    Looking at the background of Fengwei''s departure, fenglao frowned


    The best time for the last ceremony of Feng clan leader''s succession has been missed, but it still needs to be carried out.


    Maybe, this time, we have to wait until the end of the secret place of obsidian and yaoxindian.

 Chapter 1881

    At the thought of this, fenglao was in fact a little upset. He couldn''t help but think of the fact that he had been imprisoned in the epidemic area of the three realms in disguised form for more than three months.


    Just wait, just wait! He has been waiting so long that he doesn''t care to wait a few more days.


    Just as he was ready to relax and recalculate the time when Feng Wei became the head of the Feng clan, he unexpectedly received a divine decree from the Lord Yanke in Shenke temple.


    There is only one meaning of God''s edict, which is to let the people of Phoenix family cooperate with the people in the temples of the three realms to pursue the God prisoner.


    Seeing this, fenglao couldn''t help feeling funny.


    When did the whole three realms begin to participate in the robbery.


    However, since Yan Jie''s God''s purpose was below, the Feng clan always wanted to cooperate. So, Feng Lao ordered people to cooperate with the movements of the three world temples and began to arrest the God prisoners.


    On the other side of the Phoenix is directly on the Obsidian secret side.


    When he arrived, he happened to see feiqing and Lingyuan who were guarding the secret place of obsidian.


    Two people see Feng Wei come over is also some accident, "Feng Wei, how did you come over?"


    Feng Wei said awkwardly: "I wanted to come here a long time ago. How are you doing here? "


    "Not so good." Feiqing said calmly.


    "Aren''t you going to have a ceremony for the succession of the patriarch? Why is this time coming?" Ling Yuan looks at Feng Wei with a slightly complicated look.


    According to reason, Fengwei used to be the manager of obsidian secret place. When something happened here, he should have come here for the first time.


    In fact, Fengwei also blamed himself, "because of the three world temples and obsidian mysteries, my master has rescheduled the succession ceremony. It may be a while longer. "


    Feiqing looked at him suspiciously, "your master won''t let you come here?"


    Fengwei didn''t want to say that his master was not good, so he explained it to him.


    "He doesn''t mean that he won''t let me come to obsidian. He''s worried about me. He says that I haven''t recovered well and my strength is not good. Running here may be a drag."


    At that time, he felt that what the master said was reasonable.


    Shifu has always wanted to use the power of the Phoenix God when the head of the Phoenix clan took over the ceremony to fully recover himself and become stronger. Therefore, he has been calculating the best time recently.


    Shifu is also very good to himself.


    Feiqing saw that Fengwei was defending his master, but he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, this Obsidian secret place looks a little different from usual. What''s Yan Jie going to do with it?" Feng Wei''s eyes looked at the direction of obsidian''s secret place and asked thoughtfully.


    "How can we guess Yan Jie''s mind? We can only ask him. By the way, Fengwei, take a look for yourself! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Feiqing put out her hand and patted Fengwei on the shoulder, then left.


    "I have something to do, too. I''ll go first." Ling Yuan also nodded to Feng Wei and went to do something else.


    After Fei Qing and Ling Yuan left, Feng Wei was a little confused.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly feel, Lingyuan and feiqing two people to him cold a lot.


    It''s hard. Do you think too much? Is it your own illusion?


    He shook his head and walked around the Obsidian secret place


    However, when he found that all the people here were busy and didn''t even have time to say a word to him, he felt a sense of loss.


    Just as he was about to go to Yaoling hall to have a look, Fan Yi appeared behind him.


    "Fengwei, when are you going to wander here?"


    Feng Wei saw that it was Fan Yi. He couldn''t help sighing, "there''s nothing to do. I''m going to have a look at the medicine hall. I don''t know what happened to girl Yan. "


    Correctly speaking, since the wild bright moon was frozen, he had lost contact with Manhan. When he went to the three world temples, he couldn''t think of where to go except shangyaoling hall.


    Fan Yi gave him a list full of God prisoners, and said: "here is a list of God prisoners who have escaped from the secret place of obsidian. Lord Yan Jie has just announced six realms. We should make concerted efforts to hunt down these dangerous God prisoners. You feng people have also received God''s decree. If you have nothing to do, you''d better go back and lead the feng people to do it yourself."


    "Yes? When I came out just now, the Feng clan had not received the divine decree yet! "


    "It''s true, go ahead!"


    Feng Wei nodded, "I understand. I''ll go back to Feng family first. I''ll contact you if I have something to do."


    "Well, be safe. Recently, no one in the three realms is safe. According to the news from the temple of God''s robbery, some people have made use of the statues to leave many gods and do many other kinds of security. Some people even say that some people have seen fenglao appear near Yaoxin hall. Feng Wei, you should be careful. "


    Feng Wei was shocked. "Can anyone fake my master?"


    Fan Yi nodded, "yes, the LORD God can leave. It''s reasonable to pretend to be an old phoenix. However, if you listen to it in your heart, don''t ask your master. This is the news I got in private. Because of the seriousness of the matter, Yanjie didn''t want too many people to know, so as not to cause panic. ""I see. Thank you. I''ll go back first. "


    Feng Wei with a trace of fear, immediately returned to the Feng family.


    After the Phoenix family left, Fan Yi went to Yaoling hall.


    Seeing the girl sitting in the purple medicine garden fiddling with the medicine plant, he walked over.


    "Little younger martial sister, I''ve already taken what you said to Fengwei."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, if he knows."


    "Little younger martial sister, when will the wild bright moon be released from the ice?"


    "That''s what snow is easy to cold."


    The bright fog Yan put down the thing in the hand, sat down beside.


    "Fanyi, I hope you can contact fengweiduo recently."


    Fan Yi nodded, "yes, I have been in frequent contact with him."


    In the past, they used to be together, but recently, because Feng Wei had to deal with the succession ceremony of the head of the Feng clan, there was less contact.


    "Well. When necessary, you can also accompany Fengwei and help him Ming Wu Yan said again.


    Although Fan Yi didn''t understand what the younger martial sister meant, he nodded.


    "Well, in two days, I''ll see that there''s nothing wrong here. I''ll go to the Phoenix family."


    "When you go to Fengzu, be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Fan Yi looked at this carefully told his younger martial sister, a little confused.


    When will this girl care about herself and Fengwei like this.


    Or, what will happen to the Phoenix family?


    Seeing that Fan Yi was looking at him, Ming Wu Yan said with a faint smile, "if you have something to do, go and do it!"


    Fan Yi is OK actually, but see this wench said so, he still immediately gets up.


    "I''ll go first, younger martial sister. Take care of yourself!"


    "Well!"


    After Fan Yi left, Fei Tian appeared at the entrance of the purple medicine garden

 Chapter 1882

    The bright fog Yan lifted to start, let the Fei day walk into the purple medicine garden of the boundary inside.


    Fei day Leng for a while, he has some accident, the God of North Yan can let oneself come in here.


    You know, this purple medicine garden is actually the forbidden area of Yaoling hall. Generally, people in Yaoling hall can''t come here.


    "What are you doing outside?" Ming Wu Yan took a look at him.


    Feitian hesitated for a moment and then said, "will manwang rest assured that you are alone with men?"


    Ming Wu Yan obviously didn''t expect that Fei Tian would ask such a question.


    She looked at Fei Tian in doubt. "I didn''t expect you to have such a big man''s idea. What''s wrong with being alone with a man? "


    "It''s not good to spread it out." Fei Tian said very seriously.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the bad influence? This is my Yaoling hall. Who dares to spread bad influence in private? "


    Feitian is dumb. He can''t say that even if she is the main god of Yaoling hall, when there is only one man, he can let the disciples of Yaoling hall be nearby!


    But it''s not right to say that. There are many secrets about the main god of Yaoling temple, which can''t be heard by more people!


    No matter how wrong he is, he still won''t say it.


    "Feitian, do you know Yao Su had a daughter with Yeyao?"


    Feitian''s face changed at that time. He looked at Beiyan God with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked gently, "although I don''t know what happened in those years, I did have such a child. But I''m afraid the child died a while ago. "


    "What?" Feitian was shocked again.


    The news came so suddenly that he didn''t know how to react.


    "I just want to know what happened to you. You also know that there is no reason for me to deal with Yao su. Then, who forced Yao Su to choose such an extreme way. She is God, but she wants to compete with me who was nothing at that time, which is an abnormal behavior in itself. "


    Feitian was silent. He just heard about what happened in Brahman.


    Master asked him to stay in Yaoling Hall these days. Although he didn''t see Beiyan Shangshen very much, he could feel that she treated the people around her very well. Otherwise, so many people would not like her.


    Occasionally he would think that Yao Su lost to such a woman, in fact, a bit like fate.


    How can the man who is favored by manwang really be so bad and deep-seated.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Fei Tian and seems to be in deep thought, so he says another word.


    "Yao Su told me that in her life, although she loved her, she only gave her love to you Qin, but she only gave her love to a man. Who would that man be?"


    In the past, she suspected that the man behind Yao Su who had a special relationship would be mo Shangshen. But when she saw Yao Si and Yeshu, she thought that Yao Su''s man was actually a night medicine!


    However, there are also some problems that people don''t understand.


    Fei Tian was silent for a long time before he said, "unless it''s forced by the night medicine, Yao Su can''t be with the night medicine, let alone give birth to a child for him. It''s you Qin who hurt her... "


    If it were not for Youqin, Yaosu would not have died.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, "the matter of emotion is reluctant, you Qin actually did nothing to Yao su."


    Feitian is suddenly excited when he hears this sentence. His eyes are red and he looks at the beauty in front of him, but he doesn''t know the God of the north face.


    "How do you know what you Qin didn''t do to Yao Su? He clearly doesn''t like Yao Su, so he shouldn''t give her hope or treat her well. "


    The bright mist Yan frowns, "you Qin is good to Yao Su?"


    What she heard from you Qin was that you Qin didn''t pay much attention to Yao su.


    Fei Tian snorted, "you Qin is not for you. In order to get the traceless jade God in Yao Su''s hand, you should be kind to Yao Su, and then let Yao Su willingly give him the traceless jade God. After that, he turned away. You don''t know how sad Yao Su was at that time... "


    These things are not known by Ming Wu Yan. She can''t help but feel a little sorry when she hears them from Fei Tian.


    "In fact, you Qin is not a good man. At most, he is good to you. In fact, he is not inferior to manwang. What is Yushu Lanzhi, what is gentle and elegant, what is gentle and handsome, this is all a fake. Yao Su was destroyed in the illusion created by his appearance... "


    Ming Wu Yan listens to Fei Tian''s indignant words and suddenly asks, "what about you? You love Yao Su so much. Why can''t you do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feitian is dumb.


    Yes! He just can''t do it.


    No matter how much or how well he does, Yao Su''s heart is not in him.Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want Fei Tian to be angry any more. She takes a look at him and then changes the topic.


    "There''s one thing I didn''t tell you. The night medicine should still be alive. Where do you think it would be if it was alive?"


    Feitian took back his thoughts, "Yeyao thinks that his medical skills are unparalleled, and his strength is far beyond the purple spirit God at that time. He wants to hide, and it is estimated that he will not bury his self righteous talent."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, if night medicine were alive, he would choose to live in the place where there are many special herbs. Because Yeyao had been injured, and even the purple spirit God at that time could not cure it well. He had to rely on Yaoling to survive. "


    "Is that true?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression became serious.


    Yeyao has been injured and needs to lead Yaoling to survive. She has never heard yexuan mention this information.


    Or is it that night hanging doesn''t know?


    Fei Tian knew what she was thinking when he looked at her expression. He said with a cold face: "it''s not a saying that the person who knows a person best is not necessarily his relatives around him, but his opponent. I''ve always had a tit for tat relationship with night medicine. I know him very well. At that time, only the purple spirit God knew about the injury of the night medicine. I guessed it from his reaction later, and I also confirmed it afterwards. "


    However, he just didn''t expect that there would be such a big change in Yaoling hall later, and everything would be in a mess.


    "Are you sure you need the spirit of medicine to survive? No mistake? " Bright mist Yan confirmed again.


    Because, she remembered, a while ago, the aura of some places in the three realms suddenly decreased in a large area, and even a lot of the spirit of immortal herb plants were sucked away.


    Now it seems that the person behind the scenes is not the old ghost, nor the God in Mo''s heart, but the night medicine?

 Chapter 1883

    Fei Tian nodded seriously, "there must be no mistake. I''ve seen him take medicine with my own eyes. If he doesn''t take medicine, his skin will fester and his spiritual power will be reduced within ten days. "


    "Can you draw me a picture of the night potion?" Ming Wu Yan put forward his own requirements.


    Fei Tian frowned. He didn''t like the face of night medicine at all, and he didn''t want to draw him.


    Seeing that Feitian was like this, Mingwu Yan said: "to be honest, the night medicine has been listed as a god prisoner in the temple of God robbery, and it is necessary to carry out the God arrest and punishment. However, before the master of Yan rob came to power, a lot of information on the side of sin Star River has been lost, and there is no picture of the night medicine. The people in the temple of God robbery knew that the night medicine used to be our medicine spirit hall, and asked me in private. But you know what I know. "


    Fei Tian listened to her saying, hesitated for a moment, but nodded.


    "OK, I''ll draw it for you."


    Fei Tian immediately sat down beside him, took out the paper and pen, and began to draw the portrait of the night medicine.


    After drawing half of it, he looked at Beiyan Shangshen who was sitting on one side doubtfully, "can you also let yexuan draw for you? Don''t you have a good relationship? "


    Moreover, ye Xuan is also a person who knows night medicine very well.


    Mingwu Yan said faintly: "you just said that the person who knows night medicine best is not the person around him, but his opponent. Isn''t it better to draw with you? "


    Feitian was speechless. After sighing, he began to draw seriously.


    The face of Yeyao had been deeply rooted in his mind, and he soon drew it.


    In carefully put in front of to see, he this just handed over to the North Yan go up a God.


    "This is the night medicine. In the past, he liked to wear white clothes, but later, because he wanted to avoid sunlight, he changed to black clothes and black robes. At first glance, he looked like those killers."


    The bright fog Yan takes the night medicine''s portrait, very carefully scrutinized for a while.


    The night medicine in this painting has a pair of bright eyes and three-dimensional facial features. Although it is not as good as night hanging, it is also a good-looking man.


    She packed the picture in a box and called Muyan.


    "Take this thing to Vatican City and let Mingya see if it''s this person."


    "Yes." Muyan took the box and left immediately.


    Feitian looked at the North Yan God so quickly began to deal with the problem, he hesitated for a moment, then said: "night medicine is actually a very playful person, not to treat Yaosu wholeheartedly, so, I hate him so much."


    Such a person is not worthy to like Yao su.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "is the night medicine very flowery? Will he lose Yao Su and her daughter when he gets her? "


    Feitian scratched his head a little impatiently. "I don''t know, but night medicine is not a good man."


    "Do you know the relationship between night medicine and Mo Shangshen?"


    Feitian was stunned for a moment, but he soon remembered something.


    "Yao Xindian used to take medicine, and it was the night medicine that was responsible for delivering it. Moreover, Mo xinshangshen was injured before, and it was the night medicine that went to treat him. Their relationship should have been very good before. However, the strength of night medicine should not be enough to destroy Yao''s heart hall. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard Feitian''s analysis, he couldn''t help but be happy, "I didn''t say that the night medicine destroyed Yao''s heart hall!"


    "This..." He thought that she was guessing that the night medicine had something to do with the destruction of Yaoxin hall!


    However, on second thought, it is unlikely that night medicine is such a greedy person, how can it do such a thing!


    Although he also thinks that Yao Su''s death is related to you Qin, and may have something to do with the people in Yao''s heart hall, he has identified the biggest culprit, that is you Qin.


    And you Qin under, is in front of the woman.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Fei Tian and said thoughtfully, "there have been many inexplicable black robed men in the Yao heart hall. They can speak the secret language of divine robbery and name Yao su. Of course, as like as two peas, he was dead. So I once saw a black robe man holding a fake Yao Su who was exactly the same as Yao su. Moreover, the man, it seems, only called Yao su. Feitian, in addition to you and Yeyao, there are still people who have such thoughts about Yaosu? "


    Fei Tian''s brow wrinkled tightly, "I don''t know, there should be no more. Only night medicine is this kind of people who want to get more and more. If you do see such a person, I think it must be night medicine. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, "if so, night medicine is really a very powerful person, he and Mo heart God is not an ordinary relationship. According to my observation, Mo xinshangshen is very polite to this black robed man, at least it is a very important cooperative relationship


    "Well. That may be it! Night medicine is a mercenary person. If it''s not beneficial, it won''t be done. " Feitian stood up a little irritable.


    Today, he knows too many things. He thinks he needs to digest them.


    How did Yeyao and Yaosu have a daughter?


    Yao Su''s personality he knows very well, she is not willing to give birth to a man she does not love.Ming Wu Yan saw that Fei Tian seemed to be hit hard, so he said, "go down and have a rest first."


    Fei Tian nodded and left without saying a word.


    Ming Wu Yan also put what Fei Tian said in his mind


    Yeshu also said that it was Yeyao that imprisoned him in the confined space. Then, it should be one of the transactions between Yeyao and Mo Shangshen.


    Just, why is this night medicine willing to be pulled together with Mo xinshangshen?


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Because there was no one to answer her questions, she also left the purple medicine garden.


    She has something important to deal with tomorrow. Today she plans to go back and have a good rest.


    However, before the rest, she went to see little Chu Yan and Fuli.


    These two little guys are really good when they come to Yaoling hall. They just follow elder martial brother Fanhe to learn the skill of Sanskrit pronunciation and also learn how to refine medicine. They are very serious.


    Fanhe is very patient with two more children around him. As long as they want to learn, he will teach them. As long as they want to ask, he will patiently explain to them.


    As soon as Fanhe saw the younger martial sister coming, he said with a smile, "Feitian is gone. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "Mother, go and have a rest!" Little Chu Yan also came over from the other end and ran to his mother.


    "I''ll have a rest in a moment. Elder martial brother, recently you asked people to pay more attention to Feitian. I feel that if you want to find night medicine, I''m afraid Feitian is more likely. "


    "Don''t worry! You have something to do tomorrow. Have more rest today. " Fanhe was a little worried.


    Since she gave birth to xiaoxuexi, she has never had a good rest, while other women are still in the recuperation period of confinement at this time!


    Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s better to have more rest.

 Chapter 1884

    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan, you two should listen to my uncle. "


    "Well, mother, don''t worry!" Fuli and Xiaochu Yan said in one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and turned back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    "Uncle, where is my mother going tomorrow?" Little Chu Yan looked at the river and asked seriously.


    "Your mother is going to Obsidian secret place tomorrow. Let''s go to the purple medicine garden. " Fanhe took his two children to the purple medicine garden.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine in the room, Fanhe''s mood also relaxed.


    He looked at the two children who were thinking all the time behind him and said with a smile, "don''t think about it any more. Tomorrow will not take you to Obsidian secret land. That place is not suitable for you for the time being."


    As soon as Chu Yan''s figure flashed, he stood in front of the fan River and said, "uncle, go too! Take me and brother Fuli with you tomorrow. Let''s go as Yaoling hall! I don''t think it''s just my mother and the people who robbed the temple when I go to Obsidian secret place tomorrow? "


    "No, there will be others, but not too many. Yan rob adult''s whereabouts or want to keep secret


    "The people in Yaoling hall can go! The prisoners of God in that place have been transferred. I want to visit that place, too. " Small Chu Yan''s eyes are quite firm.


    Fanhe looked at the stubborn and serious little Chu Yan and was silent for a while before he said, "I''ll try to talk to your mother tomorrow. If she agrees, I''ll take you. How about that?"


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Little Chu Yan nodded happily.


    Fuli also looks at Xiaochu Yan with a smile.


    In fact, he also wanted to follow his mother to see the secret place of obsidian. Moreover, he was very curious about it, but he did not dare to mention it like little Chu Yan.


    He was afraid that he would bring trouble to his mother.


    In the marriage space, Ming Wuyan lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    Xue Yihan came back soon after chaos baby fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping chaos baby, his heart softened a lot.


    These days, too many things happened in the temples of the three realms. Chaos baby is thin again, which makes him feel sad.


    I want to keep her well and spoil her well.


    Quietly looked at chaos baby for a while, he also went to bed, in her little face kiss.


    The bright mist Yan feels the breath of the snow easy cold, subconsciously encircles her waist and sleeps again.


    The next morning, Ming Wuyan woke up very early.


    Looking at her side of the snow easy cold, her lips raised a smile.


    "I thought you would be very busy these two days!"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to have time with you." Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, in her forehead kiss.


    "Are you going to Obsidian secret place today?"


    "Well. I''ll go and see for myself. All the prisoners in the secret place of obsidian have been transferred this time. I have to reorganize the secret place of obsidian again. I''ve thought about it carefully these days. It''s reasonable that the God who robbed the temple of the past dynasties set the place where the God prisoners were kept in the secret place of obsidian. It''s also the best place to be, so I''m going to rehab and make it a better place to be


    "Well. Then do it your own way. Chaos baby, I''m going back to the dark area. You should pay attention to your own safety. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "dark domain is what matter?"


    Xue Yihan stroked chaos baby''s soft long hair and said in a soft voice: "it''s not that something''s wrong, but after the Yao heart temple, I''m more worried that someone wants to use the power of the dark field to fight against the God robbing the temple. According to my people''s investigation, Mo xinshangshen is not dead, but he can escape from abandoning Yao Xindian because he has more important things to do, and he may have torn the space to leave. "


    The clear fog Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "you there grasp of the news have other?"


    "One more thing, chaos baby, didn''t you always pay attention to the Yao heart hall before? There are many people in it who are making artifacts, but after the Yao heart hall was destroyed, they didn''t find those artifacts. According to the smell of destruction and the gas energy generated in Yaoxin hall, I have personally made an investigation, which is only caused by the explosion of some artifact. In addition, the destruction of the boundary of obsidian''s secret place is the result of the concentrated destruction of many amazing artifact. Because of this, I''m sure that God is not dead. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "the conclusion of the temple of God robbery is that someone has transported a large number of destruction artifact to the secret place of obsidian. However, it is not only the destruction artifact, but also some Warcraft with destruction power are used in it. Among them, the one tearing the boundary of obsidian''s secret place is an ancient Warcraft that was said to have been suppressed in Heiyao mountain by the temple of God before... "


    "So be careful, you know?" Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s face.


    Although the ancient Warcraft in the secret place of obsidian was injured by the destructive power that day, and then destroyed by the divine power of chaos baby, there is no guarantee that there will be no dangerous substances dormant in the secret place of obsidian.


    "Don''t worry! I will pay attention to safety. So are you Bright fog Yan also earnest of exhort.Yaoxindian is like a cancer, there will always be an outbreak.


    It is also a good thing to remove them in such an extreme way.


    Although there may be more danger and more trouble for the three realms in the future, it is also going to a better place step by step.


    She believes that as long as the people of the three temples work together, an obsidian secret place can be managed well, and those escaped Warcraft and prisoners can also be captured.


    Even if the arrest does not come back, it will be destroyed after it is found.


    "I will." Snow easy cold see chaos baby has got out of bed, put on clothes, he also got up.


    He goes back to the kitchen and habitually makes breakfast for chaos baby, while mingwuyan comes to the kitchen to help him after washing.


    The atmosphere in the marriage space is more and more gentle and sweet


    After breakfast, Ming Wuyan went back to the temple of God.


    At this time, the main god of Tianlu temple, the God of Lei Kun and the God of Wu Xiu, with nearly ten of them, had been waiting for her in the hall of God robbery.


    "Lord Yan, everything is ready. You see, when should we start?" Wu Xiu said.


    For the Obsidian secret place accident this time, Wuxiu God was very angry, because it felt like hitting him in the face.


    "Go immediately." Ming Wuyan stood up, turned to forget the West and said, "let MeiXun take good care of xiaoxuexi. We may not come back today."


    "Yes." Forgetting West quickly went down to find MeiXun.


    Just at this time, Fanhe led Fuli and Xiaochu Yan to the temple of God robbery


    When Shenwei saw that it was the people of Yaoling hall and the son of manwang, he immediately went in to report


    "Lord Yan, your highness, Fanhe in Yaoling hall has brought the son of manwang and the son of the spirit king, but no lord Yan..."

 Chapter 1885

    Bright mist Yan is very accidental, but pondered for a while, she still nodded.


    "Let them in!"


    Soon, the three came to the temple of God robbery.


    Fanheyan motioned to Chuyan and fuli to salute Yanjie.


    Fuli was his elder brother. He said at first, "the prince of spirit Fuli has seen Yanjie!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the very polite help, said with a smile: "don''t be too polite."


    Little Chuyan looked at his mother and said, "xuechuyan, the son of manwang, has seen Yanke!"


    It was the first time he saw his mother sitting on the throne of the temple of God robbery. It was so dignified and beautiful.


    He thought that mother was probably the most beautiful God in the history of robbing the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "how did you two little guys come here?"


    Little Chu Yan wanted to speak, but fan he gave him a look to indicate that he would not speak.


    At this time, little Chu Yan remembered that he was too young. It was OK to introduce himself, but it was not convenient to keep talking in front of everyone.


    Fuli immediately said, "back to Yanke, I''m here on behalf of the spirit Kingdom, and xiaochuyan is here on behalf of the wild Haoyue. We want to go to the Obsidian secret place with Yanke."


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "you these two children are still so small, run to Obsidian secret place to do what?"


    Wu Xiu, who was standing at the bottom of the temple, couldn''t help muttering, "is there no one in the spirit Kingdom and the wild Haoyue? They sent two children here."


    When Fuli heard this, he immediately said, "children are the hope of the future! I don''t think there''s anything wrong with us coming. In addition, we also heard that all the little sisters in Yan Jie''s life, so we want to see them. "


    Wu Xiu saw that the son of the little fairy King dared to talk back to him. He snorted, "is it the child of Yanjie that you want to see?"


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Wu Xiu wanted to fight with the two children, so he waved his hand.


    "No matter, there are no children of the same age in the temple of the three realms, and xiaoxuexi can''t do without companions. Before, our temple mentioned it to the spirit king once, and later, we let these two children often go to the temple to rob."


    "This Is it wrong? " Wu Xiu was a little confused.


    Let the children of man king and spirit king play with the children of Yan rob. Don''t these two smelly boys want to have a different heart in the future.


    The God of Tianlu Temple coughed softly, "I don''t think there''s anything bad about it. A person''s growth is also needed by his peers. Who told us that there are no children of the right age in the temple of the three realms? I think it''s OK for these two children to come and play with xiaoxuexi. "


    Wu Xiu was dumb, but he still had his worries!


    Seeing that Wu Xiu was like this, Lei Kun couldn''t help laughing and said, "children are children, adults are adults. Even if Wu Xiu doesn''t like Man Wang, his son has never done anything disrespectful to you. I think this child is about the same age as Xiao Xue Xi. It''s good to be a playmate together. Otherwise, Wu Xiu will go to God to urge the main gods of the three realms to become relatives, and then give birth to a child, preferably a girl, so that they can grow up with xiaoxuexi. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment. Although Lei Kun''s words didn''t seem very comfortable, this is also the reason!


    He felt that after the Obsidian secret place was solved, he really had to let the main god on this side of the temple of the three realms have more children.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to see manwang''s son marry Yanke''s daughter in the future.


    Even if the son of the spirit emperor marries the son of Yanjie, it won''t work.


    "Let''s not discuss this matter. We have to go to the secret place of obsidian. If you two want to follow, then follow. However, we have made it clear in advance that we are responsible for our own safety and that we should not run around. "


    "Yes, Lord Yanjie, what you say is what you say!" Fuli nodded excitedly.


    Little Chu Yan was also very happy.


    However, what he wants to do now is to grow up quickly.


    He''s too young to speak to others, and he doesn''t even have the right to speak in front of others. It''s really a bit puzzling!


    Mingwuyan is also a little helpless to the two children. Although she said that she was responsible for the safety of the two children, she specially ordered forgetting East and forgetting West to take care of a child.


    An hour later, a group of people came to the entrance of obsidian secret place.


    Because there are no boundaries and prohibitions, today''s Obsidian mysteries just look like a big black hole, black as if to suck people in.


    After little Chu Yan came here, the whole person was very excited. The darkness here didn''t cause any trouble for him at all.


    Even, he found that his eyes could penetrate the darkness and see everything inside.


    "Lord Yan, are we going in this way?" Wu Xiu God asked.


    Ming Wuyan turned to Mengxi and said, "bring in the light of God''s robbery.""Yes Mengxi immediately took people to eight directions of the secret place of obsidian, and hid the light of the divine robbery into the whole secret place of obsidian with the divine robbery token.


    In a short time, there was a little light in the dark secret of obsidian.


    These lights are not like sunlight or moonlight, but like stars, they quietly light up the whole Obsidian secret place.


    "Because the border has been destroyed, everyone will go in at will, but still pay attention to safety."


    Ming Wuyan seems to be telling everyone, but in fact, it''s for Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan.


    The people who robbed the temple have been going back and forth to the secret place of obsidian for several times. They know the secret place of obsidian better.


    Entering the secret place of obsidian, Ming Wuyan saw Tu Tian, who was waiting for them in front of him.


    "Lord Yan, which side do you want to go first?" Tu Tian asked.


    Today, he was specially invited by Yan Jie to enter the secret place of obsidian.


    Although he has lived in this Obsidian secret place for countless years, this time, his feeling is totally different from before.


    Moreover, when he came to the outside world, he found that most of his people were more suitable to live in Obsidian mysteries.


    Because of their natural vision, some people become blind in the daytime and can''t see anything.


    So, some of them prefer night.


    The black people, like ordinary people in the outside world, are only in a small part.


    Because of this, he felt that if master Yan Jie could manage the secret territory of obsidian well and let his people freely go in and out of here, he would rather lead the people back to live here.


    Mingwuyan looked around for a while and said thoughtfully, "I think we should first find a way to lift the eternal dark prohibition in the secret place of obsidian. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1886

    When Wu Xiu heard this, he immediately questioned, "Lord Yan, it''s not right to do this! If the law of eternal darkness in the secret place of obsidian is lifted, how can it become a place to hold the God prisoner again? "


    According to him, the place where God''s prisoners should stay is to let them never see the sun.


    "Yes! Master Yan Jie, the secret place of obsidian is a place of eternal darkness. If the forbidden law is lifted, it will consume a lot of energy. On the other hand, it will also bear the natural punishment of lifting the forbidden law. It''s really too expensive. " Other gods also made suggestions.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at TU Tian and said thoughtfully, "what do you think?"


    Tu Tian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that at this time, Yan Jie was willing to listen to his advice.


    After a moment''s silence, he boldly said: "Mr. Yan Jie, please forgive me. It''s really too expensive to lift the eternal dark prohibition in the Obsidian secret place. However, we can''t deny that many of these people living in the Obsidian secret place are innocent. Although we are the descendants of the God prisoner, in the final analysis, we have never done anything to hurt the three living beings. Can you give us a small area and a piece of light in the secret place of obsidian... "


    Ming Wuyan thought deeply for a moment, then nodded, "this proposal is OK. I''ll give you a task. You can go to the Obsidian secret place and choose a place as a special place in the Obsidian secret place."


    "Yes." Tu Tian nodded and immediately took the man away.


    After the black Tu people left, Wu Xiu went up to God and said, "Lord Yan, if you give them this chance, they will probably choose the black Tu people they lived before. Isn''t that power for personal gain?"


    The bright mist Yan light way: "wait for them to decide after again.". We only said that we would let him choose, but we didn''t say that we would definitely decide where he would choose, did we? "


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, but soon he came over and didn''t say anything.


    "Lord Yan, what are we going to do now?" Asked the Lord.


    "There used to be a lot of boundary steles in the secret place of obsidian, but later these boundary steles had problems and lost their due strength. Now, all of you go to the Obsidian secret place to find these boundary steles, and inject the spirit into them again. "


    Finish saying, bright fog Yan let the person of God rob Temple each hand out a few God rob God ball.


    After receiving the task, everyone soon dispersed in the secret place of obsidian.


    Ming Wu Yan also entered the secret realm of obsidian, and Meng Xi followed closely.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli have a tacit understanding to follow their mother.


    In order to take better care of them, Fanhe naturally followed them all the way into the secret realm of obsidian


    Mingwuyan has been to Obsidian secret place several times, so she is not unfamiliar with the terrain nearby.


    She was also looking for a place when the disciples of the temple and other gods were looking for the boundary stele.


    That''s where the night light used to be


    Although there is only one lamp holder in this place now, she has found a way to retrieve the night spirit lamp.


    Only when the night spirit lamp and the lamp holder coincide, will the Obsidian secret place summon new vitality.


    "Mother..." Little Chu Yan''s words came to his mouth, and he quickly changed his mouth, "it''s too cold in the secret place of obsidian. Brother Fuli, do you feel the chill in it?"


    Fuli took Chu Yan''s hand and said, "I''m not afraid. My brother will protect you."


    Little Chu Yan heard brother Fuli''s words, and he laughed and raised his mouth.


    The bright fog Yan is also a light smile, small Chu Yan that is prepare to call mother!


    Fortunately, he changed quickly, and there was no outsider here.


    "Lord, are you looking for something?" Asked Meng Xi.


    "Well. I want to see if there''s something wrong with the boundary stele over there. The border was destroyed. I think that place should be preserved more completely. "


    I just hope that the seal of the night lamp holder is still there.


    "I''ll look around!" Mengxi immediately looked around.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli also began to look around to find out.


    They still hope that they can help their mother.


    Moreover, if they can help today, and they will show up in the temple of God robbery in the future, the main gods will not dare to talk.


    Mingwuyan also understood the thoughts of the two children, so she raised her hand and patted them on the head, planting the eyes of divine consciousness on them, so as to prevent the two children from being separated or in danger.


    About half an hour later, little Chu Yan suddenly came to his mother''s side.


    "Lord Yan, what does the night light look like? What color is it? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "it''s hard to say. The night spirit lamp is incomplete, so..."


    Before she had finished her words, Chu Yan Ran to the side, then with a slight jump, pulled something down from one side of the tree, ran to his mother and gave it to her."I don''t know what this is. I feel it has a special attraction to people."


    Ming Wuyan looks at the little Chu Yan and hands it to her. When she finds that it is a small broken black mirror, she is a little distracted for a moment.


    Just like what little Chu Yan said, this small fragment in his hand has a special attraction and also contains a very powerful force.


    Because it''s still a broken mirror, I can''t see what it is.


    She took out a small bag, put up the black mirror, and went on.


    Not far away, little Chu Yan found the same black mirror in the ground, and then ran to his mother in a hurry.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at his son''s speed and thinks that little Chu Yan''s sight seems not to be affected at all in this Obsidian secret place!


    His body shape is the same as usual. On the contrary, he has to be more careful when walking.


    Although the Obsidian secret place has a faint light of God at this time, it is very difficult to see everything in this complex Obsidian secret place.


    It''s a little black thing like this.


    Meng Xi and forgetting Dong and forgetting Xi, who were close to them, obviously thought of this, so they didn''t make a sound, just quietly followed little Chu Yan.


    After that, chulai found two black mirrors in a puddle, and scraped several of them off the stem of a big tree.


    Because this kind of small black lens is more and more popular, people begin to wonder what it is.


    Originally, I planned to find mingwuyan, the seal of the night spirit lamp God seat, and I also started to look for this kind of black mirror with little Chuyan.


    Other people naturally joined in.


    An hour later, the hand of bright mist Yan already collected full of this kind of black mirror.


    Just then, Tu Tian and his people came to him

 Chapter 1887

    "Mr. Yan, we''ve chosen a place. It''s near here." Tu Tian pointed to the front and said.


    They also came here when they found something moving. When they found that it was Yanke, they came here.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." The bright mist Yan follows the direction of Tu Tianzhi and goes forward with them.


    Not to mention, Tu Tian chose a good place, not like Wu Xiu, who said he would choose his black Tu territory.


    This place is close to the edge of obsidian secret place and the outermost boundary. More importantly, this place is flat, not big or small, but it is enough to build two rows of houses.


    Moreover, there is an underground river nearby, which is also the life spring that provides the source of life in the secret place of obsidian.


    The aura nearby is not strong or weak. It''s just like the world.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at TU Tian, "tell me why you chose this place."


    After thinking about it, Tu Tian pointed to the source of water and said, "this place is the source of water in the dark secret place. It''s cleaner and more suitable for people to live in. I think it would be more convenient if we give the eye of light here."


    "What do you say?"


    "Lord Yanke can move the heilingta of our Heitu tribe here. As long as Lord Yanke permits, the power of the heilingta can be used to attract the light of the outside world It''s a little more labor-saving. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you have a good idea. You help me see what it is


    Then she handed a bag of black lenses to Tu Tian.


    Tu Tian has lived here for a long time. Maybe he will know this thing.


    Tu Tian took the bag and opened it to have a look. Then he took out two black lenses to have a look.


    "This seems to be a fragment of the soul mirror in the past. At that time, there was a soul mirror near the night spirit lamp, which was used to reinforce and seal the power of the night spirit lamp, and also to imprison people''s spirits. However, the fragments of the soul mirror are naturally occult. The old garret man used to look for them, but they haven''t been found. This time, I don''t know if the boundary and seal of obsidian secret place have been destroyed. Only in this way can we find these fragments. "


    "The world soul mirror?" Ming Wuyan had never heard of this before, and there were no such things in the records of the temple of God robbery.


    "Lord Yan, since these fragments of the soul mirror have appeared, why don''t we look for them again?" Tu Tian proposed.


    Although this soul mirror is only a fragment, if it is gathered together, it will also have a great effect.


    At least, just now, when Yanke handed the bag of fragments to him, he felt the heavy sinking force.


    If he can feel the power of sinking, it must be very powerful.


    "Then look again." Ming Wu Yan asked.


    However, she did not continue to search, but found a space, sat down on one side, and began to study the debris.


    In fact, when it comes to looking for this fragment, in fact, most of it was found by little Chu Yan alone. Other people were basically found by little Chu Yan, and then they told them the location and direction, and then they took it down.


    Ming Wuyan felt that her son had a special power in this convenience, even a little more powerful than her.


    Her eyes can see everything in the secret world of obsidian, because she has cultivated the eyes of distraction. However, little Chu Yan is different. He is gifted.


    Mingwu Yan is also curious whether it is the soul mirror in Tu Tian''s mouth. Therefore, she gives each piece a magic charm of recovery, and then rearranges all the pieces by using the array technique


    When the pieces float in the air and rearrange, Mingwu Yan finds something interesting.


    Some of the fragments have been combined to produce some spatial fluctuations. Although they are slight, they are real.


    Is it a soul mirror with space effect?


    However, because they are only debris, their space power is weak.


    I don''t know what kind of magic mirror it will be after we get together.


    After an hour, Mengxi brought a pile of debris.


    "Lord God, it seems that there are some such fragments scattered around here, which we can''t find very well. So, can we expand the scope and look for them more often?"


    Because only little Chu Yan could see the fragments, and the LORD was worried about his safety, Meng Xi came to ask.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! Just be safe. "


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately left and took away the little Chu Yan who was standing not far away waiting for news.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his son''s back and stopped his eyes on the fragments in front of him again.


    These fragments are different. They can''t be melted and recast. It seems that they can only be cultivated by divine power.


    Now her spirit of medicine has the ability to repair, so she condenses the spirit of medicine in her hand, starts to calm down, locks the two pieces of pieces in place, and then injects the spirit of MedicineA faint divine light flashed by, and the spirit of medicine was like a flash of liquid, flowing directly along the gap between the fragments


    Then, a white shimmer flashed, and the two gaps were perfectly combined.


    After that, the place that had been perfectly combined flashed red light, then blue, then orange


    Finally, when a nine color purple light appears, these two pieces of small fragments are really completed.


    Seeing this, Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    Repairing these things is really a work that requires patience and physical strength.


    She just repaired a connection point, and she had already consumed some aura.


    If it is done by an ordinary person, it will take years, even tens or hundreds of years to cultivate these things.


    However, in spite of some troubles, she continued her hand movements.


    Maybe practice makes perfect. After a few more tests, her back movements will become more familiar and faster.


    When little Chu Yan brought back a bag of fragments, she had already put together more than 30 pieces of fragments. She could vaguely see some hazy pictures in the black mirror.


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, Ming Wu Yan became more motivated.


    She began to repair the soul world wholeheartedly


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in an ancient stone forest outside the hall of the gods of the three realms, a man hidden under a black robe was looking at the direction of the temple.


    A man in black half knelt down in front of the man, "Lord God, it has been found out. Master Yan Jie led the man to the secret place of obsidian."


    "Who else is in the temple of God''s robbery now?"


    "Back to the LORD God, half of the people who robbed the temple went to the secret place of obsidian, and the child was MeiXun. The God was watching."


    "Then send a man to comfort the child." There is a evil smile on the face of the man in black robe!

 Chapter 1888

    "Yes, Lord." The man in black left immediately to carry out the mission of the LORD God.


    At this time, the man in black took off his hat and bent down into a secret cave in the stone forest.


    As soon as he entered, a pair of white hands encircled him.


    "Mo Xin, your wound has been healed. When will you be able to take back your things and pull Yanke off the stage?" Fu Ling pulls his skirt and looks at him coyly.


    She really hated Yan Jie, so the woman in Shen Jie Temple must die to get rid of her hatred.


    Now, although she uses Yaosi''s body, she still doesn''t like it.


    In fact, after she had seen Princess man''s body, what she wanted most was still princess man''s body.


    If you want to go back to the next, she thinks that Mingya''s body is also good, which is the most suitable for her body, and she can use it most easily.


    "Soon. It''s mine. It''s going to come back. "


    He put all his eggs in one basket and even gave up Yao Xin Dian. Therefore, he must succeed.


    Step by step, he will step up to the top of the temple where the gods robbed him and trample on the gods of the three realms


    Only this feeling can be worthy of his dormancy for so many years.


    "Mo Xin, when will you find me another body?" Fu Ling SA Jiao looks at Mo Xin Shang Shen.


    Mo xinshangshen patted her face, "don''t say, use this first. Later, you can use any body you want. "


    When Fu Ling heard the last word from Mo Xin, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Really? You can use anyone''s? Even if it''s Princess man''s? "


    Mo mind God Leng for a while, however, at last he still nodded, "yes, even if it is pretty princess.". By the way, you have to wait on me for the night medicine. "


    Fu Ling nodded, "I see. However, Mo Xin, you say that if one day you know that I am not the soul of Yao Su, then... "


    "Don''t talk too much, he won''t know."


    "Oh! I see Fu Ling is a little depressed.


    "Well, he''s coming. It''s time for me to go." Mo Xin God put down a black box on the stone table in the cave and left.


    Fu Ling is sitting beside him in a daze.


    Just then, the door of the cave opened again, and a man wrapped in a black robe came in.


    As soon as Fu Ling stood up, the man came over and tore her clothes


    "Do you miss me, Sue?"


    Fu Ling was a little annoyed. She asked the same question every time, so she didn''t even have the interest to answer.


    However, it is because of her coldness that night medicine kisses her more excitedly


    You know, the more he can''t get, the more he wants to get, regardless of all costs.


    In the past, he just wanted to get Yao Su''s body, but after he got it, he found that Yao Su was farther and farther away from him.


    Gradually, he began to want to get her heart


    However, su''er didn''t want to give him the time to escape by death.


    However, so what? Even if she has only soul, he wants her to willingly submit to him


    He began to change his way to roll with the woman in front of him. Looking at her cold eyes, he tortured her


    At this time, Fu Ling, who lives in Yao Si''s body, hums coldly.


    This night medicine is like this every time. It''s crazy and restrained to toss a woman. If Yao sinang likes this kind of abusive man together, it''s strange.


    And this body doesn''t fit with her. She doesn''t respond to any action of the night medicine at all. Otherwise, she feels like she''s going crazy.


    The only time that she lost control was when she was using Mingya''s body. That night, she was really separated from her body by the demon. She was miserable


    Sometimes she thought, when Mo Xin sat on the top of the temple, the first thing to kill was the night medicine.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and a torture is over. Suddenly, Fu Ling asks, "Mingya gave birth to a child for you. What are you going to do with it?"


    Night medicine picked next eyebrow, pinched the chin of Fu Ling.


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    Fu Ling said, "who is jealous. I just want to know how people like you are willing to have children. "


    The night medicine is enigmatic: "if you don''t help me, I can''t break it."


    The new body of the woman in front of him is most like Yao Su''s, and he likes it very much. Therefore, the woman in front of him is more patient than usual.


    Fu Ling lowered his head and covered his eyes with ridicule and smile.


    If one day this man knows that the woman he is holding is his daughter''s body, I don''t know if he will be crazy!


    Think of this, she began to feel Mo Xin is really hurt her, is really bad.


    "Don''t worry! The weight of Mingya is far less than that of me. You are the most importantFu Ling just smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    She is not the most important person of night medicine, she is just the most important person of Mo Xin.


    If you cultivate the secret skills of the Fuling family, you can only combine with the women of the Fuling family and live forever


    Therefore, Mo heart God can only have her a woman, and she, will only be good to Mo heart a person.


    Thinking of this, she began to look forward to the success of Mo Xin''s plan tonight, which would give a heavy blow to Yan Jie


    ¡­¡­


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, two men in black tear up the space and break into the temple of divine robbery


    At this time, xiaoxuexi is resting in the side hall beside the main hall of Shenjie, and MeiXun is quietly guarding her.


    Outside the door, there were two guards who robbed the temple and two disciples of Qiyin hall. Everything was so quiet.


    At this time, the two men in black who broke into the temple didn''t know what kind of forbidden battle they had encountered. The guards of the temple were able to see through it at one stroke, so a battle started in the temple


    More and more people gathered here to capture the intruders.


    At this time, another space was also torn by people using the power of space. Six people in black rushed directly to the room where xiaoxuexi was.


    The guard at the door found out for the first time and immediately issued a killing order against these people


    MeiXun didn''t rush out, but quietly stood by the bed of xiaoxuexi, his eyes full of cold light.


    It''s really boring that someone dares to rob the temple of God to kill people.


    In such an instant, the two men in black had already arrived at MeiXun God, and directly attacked MeiXun God from left to right.


    While avoiding attack, MeiXun set a border to protect xiaoxuexi. However, her movement was a little slow.


    The man in black, who attacked her, suddenly combined his powers and hit xiaoxuexi on the cot

 Chapter 1889

    The powerful attack force made MeiXun''s body fall far away. The two disciples of Qiyin hall were seriously injured and in a coma.


    While waiting for the people who robbed the temple to attack the people in black again, the two people who attacked xiaoxuexi suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    MeiXun was so scared that he thought these people in black had killed people and knew that they couldn''t live, so he killed himself.


    However, when she ran towards Xiaoxue stream, she found that the nearby area of Xiaoxue stream was covered by a light translucent light, and the attack power of the man in black was swallowed by the light. Xiaoxue stream was just watching MeiXun with her eyes open at this time, which was not lovely.


    MeiXun was relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, xiaoxuexi was safe!


    At this time, the people who robbed the temple had already killed all the people in black, and informed Lord Yan


    MeiXun God came forward to check the state of the child, and also let people on the medicine spirit hall invited people to come.


    She was relieved to make sure the child was safe.


    She is very lucky now. If it wasn''t for Yan Jie''s preparation, she would have died a hundred times now.


    On the other hand, mingwuyan, who is busy repairing the fragments of the soul mirror in the secret place of obsidian, also receives the news from the temple of divine robbery.


    However, after hearing this, she said to Meng Xi calmly, "go back, collect the blood of those people in black, and then move my God seat to the right by a footprint."


    Mengxi was puzzled, "Lord God, don''t you go back?"


    You know, now it''s xiaoxuexi.


    "No, as long as xiaoxuexi is resting in a small bed, there will be no accident. Go ahead!"


    "Good." Seeing that the Lord''s expression was serious, Meng Xi left the secret place of obsidian first.


    Ming Wu Yan is to continue to do things


    She dares to put xiaoxuexi in Shenjie temple, not because she doesn''t care about her, nor is she too confident in the defensive ability of Shenjie temple, but because xiaoxuexi has the most important array jade in the whole three realms temple on her little bed.


    In addition, she also left her divine consciousness over there. As long as the temple of the Three Kingdoms is not destroyed, no one can hurt xiaoxuexi.


    Even more, today those people in black can enter the temple so smoothly, which is the reason why she deliberately relaxed the defense of the temple.


    Tearing space? She wants to see how many of these forbidden symbols behind this person can tear the space.


    Little Chu Yan vaguely heard the conversation between his mother and Meng Xi, so he came over.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Mingwu Yan know his son''s mind, said with a smile: "don''t worry too much, xiaoxuexi is OK, we do a good job here to go back."


    Moreover, Xue Yihan also sent people to guard inside and outside the temple of God robbery. She was not too worried.


    Small Chu Yan see his mother say so, also put down heart.


    However, some people dare to go to the temple of God to make trouble, which really does not pay attention to the temple of God.


    Moreover, these people must have dared to be so arrogant when they saw that their mother was not in the temple.


    Mingwuyan takes out the immortal book shenni and sends a message to xueyihan. After that, she continues to repair the fragments on her hands and speeds up her own speed


    At this time, a group of people in black kneel on the ground and shiver in the stone forest where the God is.


    "Lord God, we really don''t know what''s going on. Everything is done according to your requirements, and there is no deviation. Our people have entered the temple of God robbery as planned, and even launched an attack on the children of Yan rob. But at this moment, I don''t know what happened, they suddenly died... "


    Mo heart God cold face looking at their carefully cultivated these people.


    Today, the people he sent to rob the temple were his most powerful men. However, they failed and died.


    Dead or another say, the important thing is that he is afraid that Yanjie adults will find other things because of those people''s death.


    It''s a little hard to say that one''s own people failed to rob the temple.


    On the contrary, the protection in the temple is not strict.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was so easy for them to enter the temple of God robbery this time. Was it arranged by Yanjie on purpose?


    If so, it''s really terrible.


    This woman, not only has the means, but also has the plan.


    "Master, please give us another chance!" The men in black asked collectively.


    Mo heart God closed his eyes, "well, give you a chance. You watch what''s going on over there, wait for the plane and kill... "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The man in black immediately dispersed and went to his post to ambush the man named by the LORD God.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of Shenjie hall, Mengxi has rushed back to Shenjie hall. According to the request of the LORD God, he moved the throne a little.There was only a light sound of the bell, and all the boundaries and prohibitions of the whole temple were immediately opened.


    There are a lot of common fetters and prohibitions in the place covered by the whole temple.


    Even the side hall where xiaoxuexi is located has also opened the divine robbery prohibition system, and there is an extra powerful protective border here.


    MeiXun God obviously felt that the aura on this side of the side hall was more abundant than before, and the power of the forbidden method and the border was also much stronger. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that master Yan Jie has made a new deployment.


    Mengxi in the inspection of a complete Temple of God robbery, specially came to see xiaoxuexi.


    He couldn''t help but smile when he saw that she was safe and sleeping with a lovely face.


    Fortunately, such a big noise did not wake up the child, otherwise, I would be afraid.


    Just thinking, xiaoxuexi suddenly opened his eyes.


    She winked at Mengxi, and there seemed to be a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Mengxi saw xiaoxuexi laughing at him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    He stretched out his hand and gently grasped xiaoxuexi''s little hand, "darling, your mother will probably be back tomorrow."


    Xiaoxuexi seemed to understand. She blinked her eyes and laughed more happily.


    MeiXun God looked at this scene and said with a smile: "Meng Shenshi, she can understand what you say!"


    "Of course, xiaoxuexi is very smart!"


    "Meng Shenshi, won''t lord Yanjie come back tonight?" MeiXun asked again.


    Yanjie adults have never left xiaoxuexi in Shenjie temple at night, let her take care of it alone!


    "Well. This side will let people come to watch, there will be no more problems before


    "Well, I see. I''m just afraid that my strength is not enough to protect Xuexi


    "You are not the only one who robbed the temple. Don''t worry! I have to go back to the secret place of obsidian. Let''s go first. You have something to tell the Shenwei envoy. "


    "Good." MeiXun nodded and watched Meng Shenshi leave.


    Just now, she seemed to see that Meng Shen, who never liked to laugh, was smiling. Sure enough, the child was full of charm!

 Chapter 1890

    On this side of obsidian''s secret place, mingwuyan is still concentrating on repairing those fragments. When Mengxi comes back, she stops.


    "Is xiaoxuexi OK?"


    Meng Xi nodded, "well, she looks good. When I left, she woke up and laughed at me."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t cry, which means that I fell asleep before."


    "Yes, she looks good."


    "Good. Meng Xi, come here and help me to have a look. How many pieces are there


    She has been busy for so long. She has been able to put together hundreds of pieces. Now she has put together a rectangular mirror which is about one arm high and one palm wide.


    However, there are still many defects in the mirror. I don''t know how big and how long the soul mirror is.


    Meng Xi came over and looked at it carefully for a while. "I can''t see how much it''s missing. However, when we find the missing pieces together, it''s probably complete."


    "I''ve been looking for it all day. Go and see what''s going on with them."


    "Good." Mengxi left immediately.


    At this time, little Chu Yan and Fuli brought back a bag of debris. Forgetting the East, forgetting the West and Fanhe came back behind them.


    Little Chu Yan put all the pieces beside his mother. "I can''t find them near here, and I don''t know if I have found them all."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Xiao Fen Yan with sweat on his face and gives him a handkerchief.


    "Look for the eraser."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan happily took the handkerchief and wiped his face.


    Fu Li is looking at her mother''s restored soul mirror.


    Although the soul mirror of this world has not been completely repaired, it can be seen that the mirror contains a powerful force. Standing beside him, he can feel his spirit faintly as if to solidify.


    So, he took one side.


    Fanhe wanted to say something, but also because he felt that the power of the soul mirror was very special, like to set people in place, he moved a little to the side.


    "Lord, what can we do for you?" Forget West to come forward to ask a way.


    The LORD God has been sitting here all day repairing these fragments, and he doesn''t even have a rest. He also wants to share some for her.


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to a bag of fragments that little Chu Yan had just taken and said, "arrange them with divine power, and then give them to me."


    "Good." Jixi immediately began to help.


    Ming Wu Yan is looking at the action of forgetting Xi''s hand while looking at the gradually complete mirror of his hand.


    Because these actions have been repeated for a whole day, the fragments that little Chu Yan finally sent were soon repaired.


    However, even after these fragments are repaired, they are still a little worse.


    She looked at the still black mirror with some illusions, thinking


    After careful calculation, the fragments of the soul mirror are estimated to be about eight to twelve pieces short.


    Small Chu Yan also stares at this to become the complete boundary soul mirror to ponder, "still short on some! However, it can''t be found near here. It''s hard. Was it picked up? "


    "Or shall we search again from the beginning, or shall we go further?" The eyes of Fu Li are also on the soul mirror.


    This fragment is not so bad. If you can spell it completely, it''s really great.


    At this time, Wuxiu God and Leikun God came.


    When they saw that there was an unfinished mirror in front of Yanjie, they were a little surprised.


    "Mr. Yan, what is this?"


    "Tu Tian said that this is the soul mirror of the world. Yanke has been repairing it for a long time, but it''s still a little short." Forgetfulness answered for the LORD God.


    Lei Kun stares at the soul mirror of the world. Suddenly, he seems to think of something.


    "This kind of fragment, which we saw just now when we were looking for the boundary stone tablet, is not large in number. Most of them only have one or two pieces, which is probably the same way."


    "Where is it? Go and get them. " Ming Wu Yan stood up and moved her hands and feet.


    I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and now I feel a little sad.


    "Wait for me. I''ll look for it." Lei Kun God immediately went to find the fragments he had seen with his own memory.


    Wu Xiu God is curious to get close to the soul mirror of this world, carefully looking.


    "Lord Yan, this is really the soul mirror of the world! This mirror looks like a phantom, but it''s not very clear. Did you find all these fragments around here? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said calmly: "it''s basically found by the son of Man Wang. Today, it''s really thanks to him. The child is very clever. Wu Xiu God, you also help our temple to find these fragments. I''ll go to see them later. "


    "Good." Wu Xiu God should be a, also look for fragments.


    Seeing that both Wuxiu God and Leikun God were looking for fragments, Xiao Chuyan also took uncle Fanhe to search for fragments of the world soul mirror again.About half an hour later, Leikun God came back with three pieces.


    After careful comparison, mingwuyan finds that they are the same as the fragments she repaired, so she repaired the three fragments again.


    After a while, Chu Yan found another piece.


    After the four pieces were repaired, mingwuyan could see the prototype of the mirror, and there were about six pieces missing.


    Wu Xiu went to the God to look for a circle, but he didn''t find a piece, so at last he had to come back empty handed.


    He can''t help looking at Lei Kun when he finds the missing fragments of Yan Jie.


    "Don''t go to the neighborhood where you find these three pieces of debris?"


    Lei Kun God blinked his eyes, "I''ve been looking for a long time, only found three pieces."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and said to little Chu Yan, "how about going to God with Lei Kun? If you really can''t find it, forget it. "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    He also wanted to help his mother find the remaining fragments quickly, so he immediately followed Lei Kun to God.


    This time, Fuli didn''t go with him. He just stood quietly and looked at the soul mirror. He was a little curious about what was reflected in the mirror.


    "What do you see?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Fu Li with a smile.


    Fuli shook his head, "I can''t see it!"


    "It''s normal not to see it. In fact, I can''t see it either."


    Wuxiu God saw that Yanjie was so kind to the children of the spirit king, and he suddenly thought that he must let the God of the three realms get married quickly and find some children.


    If not, should he become a relative and a wife?


    At the thought, he patted his face and thought.


    I should still be pretty!


    However, looking at the fairy prince who was standing beside Yanke, he shook his head again.


    He feels too old!

 Chapter 1891

    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t know what Wu Xiu is thinking at this time. If she knows, she probably wants to slap Wu Xiu''s head.


    More than an hour later, God Lei Kun came back with little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes are good. He found two pieces of debris in the place where Lei Kun had been looking before.


    However, on the way back, there was no other one.


    After Ming Wu Yan repaired the two pieces, it was obvious that one piece was missing from each of the four corners of the soul mirror.


    "It''s a pity that it''s still four yuan short." Wu Xiu sighed.


    "Shall we look again?" Little Chu Yan said.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son''s sweat wet face, some distressed, but also very moved.


    She shook her head gently. "No, let''s try something else."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked at the soul mirror, and his fingers suddenly gathered a magic power on a small soul mirror. He used the magic power to draw a divine summoning aggregation array on it


    This kind of array has different effects when used differently.


    What''s more, it''s better to summon something with her own spiritual awareness and memory. Therefore, Mingwu Yan directly took out her own starlight God star, covered it with a starlight God seal, extracted the phantom on the soul mirror of this small area as a guide, looking for the missing fragments


    At first, there was no change in the soul mirror. However, when she was about to withdraw the magic power from the soul mirror, she found that part of the phantom in the mirror moved.


    The feeling was slight, but she caught it.


    It seems that this world soul mirror can only be used easily if it is activated.


    Just then, little Chu Yan suddenly ran to the left


    From time to time, Fanhe followed him immediately.


    "Little Chu Yan, where are you going?" Fanhe''s body flashed and stopped little Chuyan.


    Little Chu Yan pointed to the front and said, "there is still a fragment!"


    Fanhe looked suspicious. Did he see it so far away?


    Ming Wu Yan also looks at his son with a puzzled face at this time, some worried about his running around.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you. " In order to avoid Chuyan''s reaction, Fanhe took his hand and walked forward together.


    At a distance of 500 meters, little Chu Yan found a fragment in a thick leaf.


    This piece of debris was apparently carried to the nest by the birds in it before, and the droppings of the birds could be seen on it.


    Little Chu Yan rubs the dirty things on the debris on the tree a few times, and then turns around to jump off the tree.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly found a bird''s nest on a tree not far away. There were some reflective things in it.


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately flew over there


    With one hand on his arm, he explored the bird''s nest.


    Seeing that there were no birds in it, he threw all the weeds under the tree


    When he found two pieces of shiny, mirror like debris in the weeds of the bird''s nest, he was confused for a moment.


    All the mirrors he found before were black. It was strange that these two pieces were like crystals.


    Hard, isn''t it the same thing?


    Look at the shape. It looks like it!


    No matter what it is, little Chu Yan takes out the debris inside, and then falls on the ground steadily.


    Fanhe also had some doubts when he saw that there were two bright pieces on the hands of little Chuyan.


    "Take it and I''ll see." Ming Wu Yan also followed at this time, and her eyes fell on the fragments in the hands of little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan immediately handed over the three pieces to his mother.


    Mingwuyan first repaired the black fragment, and then looked at the two pieces that would glow on her hand.


    She carefully compared the lines of the fragments, and was surprised when she found that the two pieces of luminous fragments were completely consistent with the missing parts on the soul mirror.


    The other pieces are black, but these two pieces are luminous?


    What is the situation?


    She is still using the previous method, using her own medical spirit to repair the fragments that will glow.


    To her surprise, this time her medical spirit was useless. She had no way to repair the two pieces of fragments that would glow, nor could she fuse them with all the fragments.


    "Lord Yan, let me have a try!" Wu Xiu god suddenly said a word.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and finally nodded, "then you have a try."


    Wuxiu God first took a piece that would shine and injected his own power into the pieces


    He was shocked to find that the fragment would devour the power of his sorcerer.


    How could this fragment be so powerful?


    He took a deep breath, and again used the spirit of the sorcerer to seal the first glowing fragment in the missing place, forcing the repair.At first, the cracks of the fragments began to close slowly, and everything seemed to have hope.


    Just when everyone felt that there was a play, Wu Xiu felt an electric shock like pain in God''s hand, forcing him to shake off the fragments of his hand immediately.


    "It seems that this method is not good!" Lei Kun sighed, bent down to pick up the fragment from the ground, and put it in his hand to observe for a while.


    However, it seems that he can''t see what''s wrong with this fragment.


    Before Yan rob adult repair so many pieces can be successful, these two pieces of light why not?


    The God of Tianlu Temple whispered: "can it be that these two pieces have been activated? So, master Yan Jie uses his own conscious method to repair these two pieces, so he will be rejected by divine power? "


    Ming Wu Yan put another piece of debris in front of him and looked at it again and again.


    Even though she was distracted, she didn''t find anything wrong with the fragment.


    However, if these two fragments are activated, it''s not a good thing.


    It is possible that the result of a busy day is to make wedding clothes for others.


    After thinking about it, she simply applied a divine voiceless technique to the luminous fragment in her hand, trying to wash away the possible breath and imprint of others.


    After that, she matched the fragment in the missing place again and repaired it again.


    Let her disappointed is, this method still can''t, fragments directly fell to the ground, her medical spirit power automatically subsided.


    Little Chu Yan is also pondering beside him. Suddenly, his eyes are bright.


    "These two pieces were found in the bird''s nest. Will these two pieces be related to the bird? Or is it contaminated with the breath of the spirit bird, or is it blood? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and suddenly laughed. She thought that Xiao Chu Yan might be right.

 Chapter 1892

    "I''ll try!"


    Bright mist Yan condenses a drop of blood and drops it on the luminous fragments on his hand


    As soon as her blood was immersed in the fragments, the fragments would automatically fly to the missing place. A blood red light flashed by, and the fragments on Lei Kun''s magic hand would also automatically fly to the missing place. There was no need to repair it. The whole mirror had been repaired automatically.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and surprised.


    Just when Ming Wuyan''s eyes fell on the last missing place, a piece of bright debris suddenly flew over the sky


    Before everyone came back to their senses, the fragments in the air had automatically returned to the whole world soul mirror


    A dazzling color light not only lights up the soul mirror, but also lights up the location of the bright fog Yan.


    At this time, everyone was surprised to find that several places in Obsidian secret place began to shine.


    Wuxiu God and the main god of Tianlu Temple all of a sudden, they all yelled together.


    "It''s the boundary stone tablet that shines!"


    "It seems that the boundary stele has been activated."


    "Go and have a look!"


    Mingwuyan reaches for the upper soul mirror to see what''s wrong with the stone tablet around her. However, she finds that the soul mirror suddenly seems to be fixed in the same place. She can''t move it, let alone take it away.


    Lei Kun God saw her action and couldn''t help but stop.


    "The reaction of the stele in this world seems to be caused by the soul mirror in this world."


    "You go and have a look first." The bright mist Yan ordered a sentence to several main gods, then looked at forgetting East and forgetting West, "you go to have a look together."


    "Yes." Forget East and forget West should be a, immediately quickly left.


    Ming Wu Yan is quietly looking at the soul mirror in front of her, which is like a sea god needle. It''s really amazing. She can''t even move it.


    At first, only the nearby boundary steles in the Obsidian secret place glowed. Gradually, the boundary steles in the whole Obsidian secret place were magically lit up.


    It used to be like the dark secret place of obsidian. Now there is a light, and everything around can be seen clearly without affecting the sight.


    Moreover, there is an indescribable mystery in the Obsidian secret place at the moment.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t figure it out, but she couldn''t think of the next thing.


    Those boundary steles, which had been abandoned for a long time and had no effect before, not only became shining, but also, after absorbing the aura around them, they suddenly surrounded the place where Ming Wuyan was like pieces of chess


    Mingwu Yan was surrounded in the blink of an eye, and the main God who rushed to check the boundary stone tablet and the people who robbed the temple also ran to this side quickly.


    What''s happening in Obsidian''s secret place is so sudden that they don''t understand what happened.


    When we found that Yanjie was surrounded by all the boundary stones, we were all flustered.


    What kind of situation is this?


    "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter?" Wu Xiu went up to the God and called inside.


    The bright mist Yan some have no language, "this temple also don''t know."


    Little Chu Yan was so anxious that he took his uncle fan he''s hand and said, "what should I do now?"


    Fanhe didn''t know what was going on, so he had to comfort: "don''t worry, we''ll see what''s going on."


    "Master Yan, do you want to fly out?" There is a suggestion from the Lord.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. She sank her power and tried to jump away from the spot.


    However, she was about to move, and a mysterious force pushed her back.


    Moreover, because this force is too big, it pushed her back two steps.


    The people standing outside all screamed at this time.


    "My God! What a powerful force


    Wuxiu God wants to get close to Yanjie. Unexpectedly, the talent is close, but a whirlwind blows directly into the sky


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    No! This power, so strong?


    Is this the power of the boundary stone tablet or the power of the boundary soul mirror?


    And Wuxiu God in the sky after flying in the air for a circle, Zhila was thrown on the branch of a tree far away.


    Wu Xiu was angry with God. He dawdled several times, and the branch broke. Then he fell from a temporary border sealed on the tree.


    However, it was not a good place for him to fall. It not only looked damp, but also smelly. When he was getting up and walking forward, he slipped and fell for no reason.


    This time, he fell even worse, his face down, immersed in a pile of rotten corpses and faeces of Warcraft


    When he got up again, it was disgusting.


    "Ah Wuxiu God yelled angrily.


    Today is really bad luck for his ancestors.He looked around. When no one saw him, he immediately threw away his clothes and took water and new clothes from the storage ring. He was busy for a long time.


    When he rushed back to Yanke again, Yanke''s condition didn''t get better.


    But this time he did not dare to move forward.


    "Wuxiu God, are you ok?" Lei Kun God looked at Wu Xiu God and asked.


    Just for a moment, Wu Xiu God even changed his clothes. Where did they fall just now?


    Wu Xiu''s God groaned, "I''m very good, but Yan Jie doesn''t look very good."


    Lei Kun sighed, "it''s not very good. These boundary stone tablets seem to be confronting Yan Jie."


    Yes, these steles are just like human beings. They seem to have a spirit all of a sudden. They have been looking at Yan Jie and surrounded her. They didn''t hurt her, but they didn''t let her leave.


    Ming Wu Yan is also very helpless at this time, she wants to leave here, but there is no way!


    She is here to rectify the secret of obsidian, but it seems that she is in trouble and imprisoned.


    What''s more, these boundary steles guard themselves like sentinels. They don''t know what they want to do.


    Looking at them so spiritually, I wish I could understand her consciousness.


    She closed her eyes and stood still.


    But these boundary stone tablet also is quietly guards her, also did not move.


    Little Chu Yan was really in a hurry.


    If he had known that repairing the soul mirror would trap his mother, he would not have spent so much energy to find all the pieces.


    Just when little Chu Yan wanted to move forward, Fanhe held him.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Looking at his mother trapped, little Chu Yan felt very sad and his eyes were red.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also saw the injured expression of Xiaochu Yan. She was in a hurry and waved her hand. Subconsciously, she sent an order to those boundary steles.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as her voice fell, all the boundary stone tablets stood in front of her like a platoon of soldiers.

 Chapter 1893

    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Ming Wu Yan is also scared, she tried to walk for a while, found no resistance before, she immediately went out.


    She wanted to touch little Chu Yan''s head habitually, but when she found that the occasion was wrong, she gave up the idea and looked at Wu Xiu instead.


    "Wu Xiu God just that fall didn''t hurt?"


    Wu Xiu God see Yan rob adults at this time the first concern is himself, he was busy moved way: "no, no hurt."


    "Well, that''s good. I feel that these boundary steles may obey my orders. "


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and began to command these boundary steles according to her own idea.


    Unexpectedly, her feeling is right. These boundary stone tablets moved to the left under his command.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly realized that the energy of this world soul mirror can call on these world steles.


    All of a sudden, the other people standing nearby also understood.


    Unexpectedly, the crisis just now has been lifted, and the bad thing has turned into a good thing.


    Ming Wuyan pondered it carefully, and then gave an order to the five boundary steles to place them in the center of the Obsidian secret place.


    I saw five quick lights flash by, and five boundary steles went away from the sky


    Then, they heard "boom boom boom," the sound of five heavy objects landing.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded happily. Judging from the distance of the voice, the five boundary steles just now were indeed in accordance with his own order, and there was no deviation in the location.


    The five boundary steles are the five central points of obsidian''s secret place.


    Then, she placed the ten boundary steles in the left and right direction of the center according to the same distance.


    After ten loud bangs hit the ground, all the boundary steles gave out a dazzling light, and all the light was connected into a line.


    Seeing that the most central place in the secret place of obsidian was circled into a luminous area, Ming Wuyan was relieved.


    It seems that his choice is normal.


    After that, she put all the boundary steles in the whole Obsidian secret place in the way of five times five.


    At this time, the gods beside me were puzzled.


    Wu Xiu went up to the God and asked, "master Yan Jie, these boundary steles are generally placed on the edge of the Obsidian secret place to form a powerful array to prevent the prisoners from escaping. Is it wrong for you to do so?"


    "Yes! The single boundary stele array is easy to crack. Only the unbreakable boundary is the best strategy. " Other gods also expressed their views.


    The bright mist Yan slightly blinked an eye, "everybody''s words is good, but, if this Obsidian secret place only has a strong border, this is not to let these God prisoner''s hope is too big, they just need to collectively conquer a border defense.". Just like this time, countless artifacts gathered together, directly destroyed all the prohibitions and restrictions of obsidian secret place. There are new ideas in this hall. You don''t have to say much. "


    After that, she continued to put the rest of the boundary stele in her own way.


    When all the boundary steles were placed, Ming Wuyan hid all the boundary steles in the underground by means of forbidden array, instead of letting them stand in the Obsidian secret place in the form of steles.


    After the boundary stele was hidden underground, a wonderful phenomenon happened immediately. The whole Obsidian secret place was divided into countless regional small spaces. Each small space can communicate with each other, but also restrict each other. It''s just like walking a maze. If you want to go out, it''s also a time-consuming and laborious thing that you may not be able to complete.


    Seeing this, all the gods who had previously expressed their opinions were shocked.


    Lord Yan is indeed Lord Yan!


    Her mind and vision are far beyond them.


    They were not optimistic about the way to set up the array before, but now they are surprised and surprised.


    What surprised them even more was the soul mirror behind Yan Jie


    After all the boundary steles were placed, the boundary soul mirror also began to shine. The light was not dazzling, on the contrary, it was very soft.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the soul mirror.


    When the light dissipated, the phantom in the soul mirror suddenly became clear.


    Just like an ink landscape painting, images begin to appear in front of people''s eyes.


    In the picture, green mountains, trees and flowers are all over the space.


    All of a sudden, the green mountains, trees and flowers in the picture disperse, forming a natural bottomless cave in a beautiful place. Later, we are surprised to find that the impressiveness in the picture is their Obsidian secret place.


    "My God, is this the image of obsidian secret place?"


    "It seems so! I look like the secret place of obsidian. Look at this road and this one. We just went through it several times when we were looking for the boundary stone tablet.... "


    "Yes, yes, and here, isn''t this where we stand?"


    "What the hell is going on?"Everyone was very surprised, full of doubts and puzzled.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes are also attracted by this picture. These pictures are indeed Obsidian mysteries, but they are somewhat different.


    And in the Obsidian secret place, little Chu Yan, who has excellent vision, whispered, "although it''s the picture of the Obsidian secret place, it seems that it''s also different!"


    When the picture on the mirror of the world soul becomes clearer and clearer, you can see a simple and mysterious mirror on the picture, and this mirror is clearly the mirror of the world soul.


    It is like a long white belt at this time, almost across half of the Obsidian secret.


    "Can the soul mirror still be used like this? It seems that it is responsible for recording the dynamic pictures of obsidian secret place... "


    "Yes, some of them are like video recorders..."


    The reform of jiehunjing makes people guess and get closer to the fact.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded at this time. "Carefully, the picture above the soul mirror is the secret place of obsidian a long time ago. At this time, the aura of the secret place of obsidian seems to be stronger, and the plants around are growing better than now."


    Lei Kun also nodded, "it looks like this. I just don''t know what the soul mirror will record."


    After a while, a towering God stone appeared opposite the soul mirror, on which countless palm prints were printed


    There is a colorful sacred stone under the sacred stone, on which there is a luminous thing.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the faint but mysterious light.


    When the faint light gradually became clear, we found that the luminous thing turned into a lamp, a mysterious and ancient lamp. The light it ignited was not fire, but God''s light


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    But the most shocked is the bright fog Yan, because, this appears the lamp unexpectedly is the night spirit lamp!

 Chapter 1894

    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes, as if he didn''t dare to imagine that what appeared in the picture would be the night light.


    However, when she opened her eyes again, the night light appeared more clearly in the picture.


    Tu Tian, who was standing at the back and watching the scene, looked at the picture with a face of horror. His voice trembled and said: "this is This is the night light... "


    All the gods around were silent when they heard Tu Tian''s words.


    Maybe most people don''t know about the night light, but they know about the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun.


    The night light was lost a long time ago.


    It is precisely because of the disappearance of the night light that the Obsidian secret place becomes what it looks like later, and the prisoners here are so difficult to manage.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. It turned out that the whole picture of the night spirit lamp was like this. What it ignited was not the light of the flame she thought, but the light of the gods.


    No wonder this night spirit lamp will become the guiding light of the whole Obsidian secret place.


    "Lord God of Tianlu temple, you use the spirit stone to record this image. In the future, we have to find the night spirit lamp." Ming Wu Yan asked.


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded immediately. "Good."


    He quickly took out his Tianlu mirror and recorded the pictures on the soul tablet, focusing on the night light.


    "I don''t know what the night spirit lamp is. It''s stolen by a bold man." There was a bit of anger.


    "Who knows, if such a person is caught, he must be severely punished."


    "What severe punishment, I think, has to be directly destroyed. This man is responsible for all the troubles in Obsidian secret place. If it wasn''t for the loss of the night light, how could there be so many things now... "


    "The man''s hiding so well." Lei Kun sighed.


    This night the spirit lamp cabinet old once also looked for too long, but has not been whereabouts.


    Just when everyone was indignant, the picture on the soul mirror appeared a little bit different. A fuzzy figure appeared in front of the night light.


    Seeing this, everyone was excited.


    "Is this a man? Is this a personal image? "


    "How can there be a person, how can there be a figure?"


    "Isn''t that the man who stole the night light?"


    Everyone held their breath for fear of missing any picture.


    Ming Wu Yan almost forgot to breathe


    She also wanted to know if this man was the one who stole the night light.


    As time goes by, the figure on the screen becomes clearer


    What you see first is a foot. One foot is a little small in shape, even a little delicate.


    Seeing this, someone exclaimed, "is it a woman? No way


    "Women? I don''t think so! How many women are so powerful that they can steal the night light


    Picture up, you see a woman''s dress, is a very beautiful light color streamer skirt.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "Really a woman! We can''t be mistaken! "


    Ming Wu Yan also frowned, which was incredible.


    A woman?


    How could it be a woman?


    She always thought that the man who stole the night light must be the old ghost of Secret Star River.


    And that old ghost, the biggest possibility is old phoenix.


    But how could that be?


    Is there something wrong with your guess?


    The main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun also fell into thinking at this time.


    In their impression, no woman in the three realms is so powerful as to take away the night spirit lamp.


    Even ouyun God and MeiXun God can''t do it.


    It seems that the people in the picture are staring at the night light for a long time, but there is no action.


    At this time, the picture on this side of the world soul mirror has torn off a layer of mysterious veil. We have seen the woman''s hazy face and the complicated headdress on her head.


    "I can''t see the woman''s face clearly!" There is some worry.


    Although everything now points to a woman standing in front of the night light, who is this woman?


    What we want to see most now is the man''s face, but I don''t know what''s going on. The man''s face is dazed, and I can''t really see it at all.


    "Mr. Yan, can you see this man''s face clearly?"


    We put our hope on Yan Jie.


    After all, among them, the strength of Yan Jie is the strongest, and this vision may be the best.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "can''t see clearly."


    This is just a picture recorded by the soul mirror. Even with her distracted eyes, she still can''t see clearly.


    "You say, what''s this woman doing here? Why doesn''t she move?" He said in a low voice.At this time, the God of Tianlu Temple took a look at Fuli and said kindly, "there are two possibilities. First, it may be because he is observing the night light. Second, it may be that they are bound by the night spirit lamp or the power of the soul mirror, and they can''t move for the time being. "


    When people heard the words of the God of Tianlu temple, they also felt that it was very reasonable.


    At this moment, the picture suddenly moved, and the woman suddenly stretched out her hand and went towards the night lamp


    Everyone forgot to breathe at this time


    Is it really this man who took the night light?


    At this time, the careful Ming Wu Yan found that the woman was wearing a white glove, close to transparent, but it was there.


    Small Chu Yan also saw, he doubted of blink an eye, "this is what glove, incredibly can penetrate that night spirit lamp outside of border?"


    "Do you have gloves? Let me see? " Wu Xiu didn''t see clearly at first, so he stared at the picture in the world soul mirror.


    Other people are also curious to look closer.


    Because they didn''t see anything.


    Just when Wu Xiu thought that the child was wrong, suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and a looming glove appeared.


    At this time, the others saw it and held their breath.


    "This is This is a smasher This is the most powerful broken pole glove in the space system of ancient artifact. It can tear the space... " Wuxiu God was surprised, the whole person almost pasted on the soul mirror.


    People are also heavy.


    Even if people stand in front of the night spirit lamp, they can''t take it away, but if they have a broken hand, it''s hard to say.


    It seems that the night light was really taken away by this woman.


    When everyone was disappointed, the nearest Wuxiu god suddenly jumped.


    "No, look at this man''s hand. It''s too big!"


    With that, Wu Xiu''s eyes turned to Yan Jie, who was standing behind him. He wanted to see Yan Jie''s face and hands.


    Just as he wanted to say something, the God of Lei Kun slapped Wu Xiu heavily on his shoulder. "Don''t think about it. It can''t be Yan Jie''s

 Chapter 1895

    Wu Xiu God turned back and looked at Lei Kun God depressed, "I just have a look."


    In fact, what he wanted to see most was not the face of Yan Jie, but her hand.


    At this time, Chu Yan suddenly pointed to the hand on the screen and said, "this is a man''s hand."


    Little Chu Yan''s words made people dumbfounded.


    A man''s hand?


    Wu Xiu once again fixed his eyes on the big hand in the picture.


    Just now, he just guessed that the palm of a woman''s hand is not so big. However, how could the son of Man Wang decide that this is not a woman''s hand, but a man''s?


    Just when Wu Xiu looked at Chu Yan, Ming Wu Yan said faintly, "the owner of this hand may be a man. Generally, a woman''s hand is not so big!"


    "Yes! It''s a lot bigger than the average woman''s Wu Xiu God also nodded.


    "But how can this man wear women''s clothes and dress like a woman?" Some gods think that not every woman''s hands are small and lovely, while others are big and thick, and it''s possible to have bigger palms.


    Little Chu Yan came closer, pointed to the wrist of the hand in the picture and said, "this man''s muscles are very thick, and his skin has heavy hair."


    "Can you see that, too?" Wu Xiu''s face is incredible.


    You know, he''s a God, but he doesn''t see anything, let alone his muscles and skin.


    Little Chu Yan blinked. He seemed to say too much.


    He quietly looked at his mother, see mother also looked at him, did not speak, he was silent.


    Wu Xiu God is again carefully staring at the world soul stone picture.


    This time, the picture of Jiehun stone has kept a movement for a long time. This hand penetrates the boundary of the light source outside the night spirit lamp, but it has never touched the body of the night spirit lamp. Therefore, the picture is almost frozen here.


    After a while, Wu Xiu finally saw the thick veins and wrists that the son of Man Wang said.


    Although only a small part of the wrist, but still can see that this is a man''s arm.


    Other people also took a breath, "is it really a man? I really want to see his face. "


    "Mr. Yan Jie, did this man also use a spell similar to Tianguang''s covering his face?" Wu Xiu god suddenly asked.


    However, just asked, there is a Lord God light call a, "can''t be a man king!"


    Lei Kun God glared at the voice of the people, "are you stupid, night spirit lamp disappeared, Man Wang just how big?"


    The main God was also confused and said awkwardly: "I just said that I didn''t really have this idea."


    Bright fog Yan light way: "look again, night spirit lamp is not common thing, won''t be taken away like this."


    The man''s hand has been stretched out for a long time, and there is no reaction at all, which means that he must pay a price to take away the night spirit lamp.


    Sure enough, it took about a quarter of an hour for the picture on the soul mirror to move again.


    The man drew his hand back again, as if attacked by some kind of pain. The man shook his hand and took off his gloves.


    At this time, all the people around the world soul mirror saw clearly that the man''s hand was bleeding


    It can also be said that this man''s hands are full of blood.


    "If it''s just blood, the punishment is a little light." Lei Kun sighed.


    The other hand of the man took out a piece of cloth and pressed the bleeding hand. After a while, the blood stopped.


    It is also at this time that we can see clearly that this is really a pair of men''s hands. Every bone knot and every muscle is magnified and clear.


    After a while, the man in the picture pokes out his hand towards the night spirit lamp for the second time.


    However, hand over for a while, he seems to feel something, head looked up.


    Suddenly, he drew back his hand, took out a black ring from his pocket and put it on his hand. Then he took out a powerful thump from the inner space of the ring and hit the stone on the night spirit lamp.


    People around the world soul mirror obviously feel the picture shaking.


    It seems that this man is the one who took the night light.


    It''s just, who is he?


    Just as they were suspicious and guessing, the soul mirror they were watching appeared behind the night spirit lamp


    That is, at this time, the man smashed on the soul mirror


    The world soul mirror split in an instant


    Countless pieces are flying in the air


    The night spirit lamp was held by the man at this time.


    He used it for a while, and found that when the night spirit lamp was firmly fixed on the spot, his arm made a fierce effort, and a strong spirit gathered in his hand, so that his arm suddenly increased and became thicker.The next moment, the man forcefully moved down the night spirit lamp, but the lamp holder was left in place.


    It is at this time that this person''s face is reflected by these broken pieces of the soul mirror


    When you see this face, you are all shocked


    "Feng Old Feng... "


    "It''s fenglao..."


    "How could it be him, how could it be him..."


    "What do I see? How can I feel that this person is like fenglao..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are much colder than before.


    What she saw was the face of fenglao, or fenglao dressed as a man.


    The face is much younger than it is now, but the eyes are much more fierce than they are now. They are not as kind as they are now.


    "Lord Yan, is this man pretending to be fenglao? How could this be old Feng? "


    "That''s why old Feng didn''t take the night light. At the beginning, he tried his best to find the night spirit lamp.... "


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If old Feng had a night light, how could he stay in the Phoenix family?"


    "Yes! Fenglao''s character is well-known in the whole three circles. It won''t be his. "


    Listen to these words of the LORD God, bright fog Yan frowns again.


    This phoenix is so perfect in these people''s hearts.


    In other words, fenglao disguised so well that when seeing such a picture, some people would choose to trust fenglao.


    At this time, the main god of Tianlu temple said in a cold voice: "do you think this soul mirror can make the real murderer escape, can''t you see through this disguise?"


    Lei Kun also nodded, "the soul mirror reflects the essence of human soul, not just this disguised face. Do you think old Feng would be so stupid that he would come here in women''s clothes with his own face? If so, he would not come directly in his own way? "


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Yes! It''s impossible for the murderer to come here with his own face. Moreover, he deliberately disguised himself as a woman.

 Chapter 1896

    "Lord Yan, what should I do now?" Most of the gods next to me have no idea.


    Fenglao is highly respected in the three realms. If he is the one who takes the night spirit lamp, it is obvious that he has a special plot. Besides, what happened in the secret place of obsidian before is the same person.


    How can you hide in the three realms for so many years without being discovered? It''s just a good performance. It''s also a great strength!


    What''s more, it has to be planned for many years!


    "Yan rob adult, otherwise, we look for an opportunity, will Phoenix Old God don''t know ghost don''t realize of arrest to bring a case to justice!"


    If you don''t win by surprise, it''s very difficult to catch fenglao.


    "Mr. Yan, why did Mr. Feng do this?"


    "Yes! What''s the reason for fenglao to do so? "


    "What''s more, I don''t know if Feng is always the mastermind or the chess piece behind the mastermind..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, "you still pretend you don''t know! After that, fenglao will hold a ceremony for the succession of Fengwei''s patriarch in Fengzu. Let you go, and you will go. What''s usual? What''s going on. You don''t have a conflict with fenglao in private. You are not his opponent. "


    People are silent, although they are not willing to admit it, but it may be true.


    At least, not many of them dare to guarantee that they can steal the night light in private.


    Besides, it was a long time ago.


    God knows what the strength of fenglao is now.


    "Yan rob adult, you say, Feng old meeting already knew the affair here?"


    Mingwuyan is not sure, she said calmly: "no matter whether he knows it or not, if he wants to pretend that everything is peaceful on the surface, then follow the appearance he created, and everything is peaceful."


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered, and there was no objection.


    Even the God of Wuxiu tried to calm down after he was shocked.


    In the temples of the three realms, he always regarded Mo xinshangshen as his opponent. He thought that Mo xinshangshen was a rebellious man, more than ten times worse than himself.


    However, he did not expect that the old phoenix was still far more than the God in his heart. The movement was really big.


    But what''s the use of the night light?


    "Mr. Yan Jie, how to arrange the soul mirror?" The God of Tianlu temple asked in a voice.


    Ming Wuyan is about to relocate the soul mirror, but the whole soul mirror stands upside down and turns into a long body mirror with a height of more than one person. Then, a divine light flashes and a square stone appears behind the soul mirror.


    This stone is very familiar to everyone. It is the stone destroyed by fenglao with a big chuizi in the previous picture.


    This stone has been repaired?


    She stretched out her hand to touch it. When she found that the spirit stone was actually connected with the breath of the soul mirror, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    This world soul mirror has an unknown mirror space. When she repairs the world soul mirror, she also invisibly repairs the God stone in the broken space of the mirror.


    No wonder she thought it would be so hard to repair these fragments, and she needed so much divine energy.


    "Lord Yan, this stone is the same as the one in the picture just now!"


    "Well. It''s exactly the same


    Ming Wuyan bent down and saw a shallow seal on the reverse side of the stone.


    This place should be the place where night light was placed before.


    She stretched out her hand and touched it in the groove.


    When she found that there were some fine powder in the groove, she couldn''t help waving her hand and blowing away some of the powder with a little bit of wind power.


    She was a little surprised when she found that hidden under the powder were lines of symbols too small to see clearly.


    She waved to the God of Tianlu Temple standing behind her, "come and have a look."


    The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately stepped forward and looked in the direction of Yan Jie''s fingers.


    When he found the dense string of symbols left at the bottom of the seal, he thought about it and immediately took out his own Tianlu rubbing paper to cover the groove of the seal


    As soon as the paper is put on, it will sink automatically and fit perfectly in the groove.


    A faint light flashed by, and the dense words in the groove were perfectly rubbinged on this Tianlu typesetting paper


    Because these words or symbols are still too small to be seen clearly with divine power, the main god of Tianlu Temple magnified them several times with Tianlu God coagulating paper.


    When the words on the paper can make people see the direction of the handwriting and symbols, it is handed over to Yan Jie.


    Mingwuyan took the paper and looked at it carefully. When she found that some of the words written on the paper were the secret words of divine robbery and some were the magic charms, she fell into deep thinking again.


    She can understand the secret words of divine robbery, but she can''t understand some of them.The part of the secret saying is that this is the space God stone that seals the night spirit lamp. It has great power. No one can get close to it. If the night spirit lamp is there, it will be there. If the night spirit lamp is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help thinking, now that the sacred stone has been repaired, does it mean that the night spirit lamp still exists?


    "Lord Yan, does the rune on it summon the night spirit lamp?" Wu Xiu God asked curiously.


    He asked casually, but it made the eyes of Ming Wu Yan shine.


    Yes! It''s not for inheritance to write the rune here!


    This Rune must be related to the night light, otherwise, these runes will not appear here.


    Thinking of this, she began to read the mantra word for word.


    Although these were all magic charms that she had never seen before, when she calmed down, she could still draw a few strokes according to the above.


    The people nearby saw that Yanjie adults seemed to be practicing the magic charm above, and they all stood on one side.


    They didn''t make a sound, for fear that it would affect Yanjie. At the same time, they were also worried that there would be other emergencies in this sacred stone.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan seems to find a little feeling, so he is more careful.


    It is difficult to learn, to understand and to perform.


    Fortunately, Ming Wuyan had learned a lot of these arrays before, and she could also find some common features in magic charms. Therefore, she learned much more smoothly than she imagined.


    After about an hour, the first magic charm of Ming Wu Yan was drawn on the stone


    All you can see is that a magic charm was suddenly printed on the original wordless stone. Half of the stone is now colorful and beautiful.


    Then, she drew all the remaining magic charms one by one on the sacred stone


    Just at this time, there was a movement outside Obsidian secret place, and many people came here in a hurry

 Chapter 1897

    The action on the clear mist Yan hand slightly pauses for a while, she says to Meng Xi: "you and Wu Xiu go out to have a look on God!"


    "Yes." Meng Xi took a look at Wu Xiu and left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan is to continue to work on the matter.


    After all the magic charms were drawn, there were a lot of spiritual lights flying here in the secret place of obsidian.


    As you can see, a lampholder has been converged by these spiritual lights and sent to the bottom of the divine stone.


    as like as two peas, the lamp holder is familiar with Ming Wu Yan and is the same as the lampstand she brought back from the valley of the spirit.


    This stone can summon the zodiac, so can it also summon the night light?


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart began to get excited.


    If the night spirit lamp returns to the secret of obsidian, then she can really manage the secret of obsidian perfectly, and in the future, there will be less trouble.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was very suitable to be the main god of the temple.


    At this time, there were many masters and disciples in the temples of the three realms, and even people from the three realms who heard the news came to watch.


    "What are you doing?" In time, Wuxiu God and Mengxi stopped a large group of people who wanted to break into the secret place of obsidian at this time.


    When they saw Wuxiu God and Meng Shenshi who robbed the temple, they all asked nervously, "Wuxiu God, we all felt the powerful power of the curse God coming from the sky just now, and received the divine decree of robbing the temple, saying that there are ancient demons in this Obsidian secret place. We need help. This is the only way to come."


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and was suddenly shocked.


    "Where did you come from just now and where did you go back. Take a good look at your Divine edict. Master Yan Jie has never sent any divine edict. "


    Mengxi is also cold face, busy notice Yan rob adults, and sent to investigate the matter.


    At this time, the main gods were all confused, "Wu Xiu God, how do you know that Yan Jie didn''t issue the divine decree?"


    Wuxiu God glared at these main gods angrily. "I''ve been with Yanke all the time. There''s no ancient magic object in the secret place of obsidian. What you just felt is not the power of the curse God, but the power of the charm of the divine stone in the secret place of obsidian. It''s Yanke who is drawing the charm for the divine stone in the secret place of obsidian and calling the night spirit lamp."


    "No! So what did we just receive? " There is a God who has looked at the divine edict just sent by someone again.


    That''s right! It does have the seal of robbing the temple, and the seal is not fake.


    As soon as Meng Xi stretched out his hand, he took the decree from his nearest Lord God.


    At one glance, his face changed greatly.


    "It''s not Yan Jie''s handwriting. It''s not good. There''s a big problem."


    As soon as his voice fell, an invisible net suddenly appeared in the sky. It seemed invisible, but it also exuded strange and cold light.


    What''s more, it''s so big that it almost covers the whole sky of obsidian secret place


    "It''s not good. It''s the ancient evil weapon that trapped God in Skynet..." Someone recognized the big net in the sky and fled quickly for the first time.


    However, the evil gate of this trapped God Skynet is very strong. When it covers the sky, black lights are pouring down from the sky, forming a natural boundary. All the people who are just about to run out are rebounded by a force.


    "Join forces to attack!" Meng Xi yelled at everyone and began to attack the sky with all his strength.


    At this time, we didn''t care much. We all attacked the place where Meng Xi was exerting his strength


    Because of the power of all people, the trapped God in the sky was broken through a small hole.


    Those who responded quickly and got close immediately took advantage of this opportunity to run out of sleepy sky net.


    However, such a person is very few, only one or two people get away with it.


    The small hole was quickly repaired automatically, and the people behind were stopped and injured by an invisible force.


    Next, no matter if you attack, this trapped God Skynet does not have any damage. On the contrary, it presses down and there is a sign that the net will be closed.


    We are standing at the entrance to the secret place of obsidian. After being threatened and attacked, some people began to choose to enter the secret place of obsidian.


    There are one and two. At the beginning, more and more people have entered the secret realm of obsidian


    At the beginning, it was just some onlookers from the three realms and disciples from various temples. After they were unable to resist the powerful power of Tianwang, some of the main gods retreated and entered the secret place of obsidian


    At the moment when you enter the secret place of obsidian, trapped God Skynet directly seals the whole secret place of obsidian like the lid of a bottle.


    Obsidian secret territory at this time a quiet, everyone is a face of dispirited.


    It''s ironic that so many of them are sealed in the secret of obsidian.


    "Where is master Yan Jie? Let''s go to find Lord Yan. " The voice of the Lord."You see, the trapped God Skynet is limited to the top of the Obsidian secret place, and it can''t be pressed down any more. Maybe it''s because there is a strong ability of confrontation in the Obsidian secret place now. Let''s go to Lord Yanke and have a long-term plan. "


    "Good!"


    Everyone went to where they were.


    However, in the middle of walking, forgetting the West and forgetting the West suddenly appeared on the way and stopped them.


    "Two envoys, we want to see Lord Yanjie."


    Forget the west to see them one eye, light way: "Yan rob adult said, let you all stand to the luminous place in the secret place of obsidian, each stand a place, wait for Yan rob adult''s order for a while..."


    "Oh, good!" We''re going to start standing.


    These two divine envoys should convey the will of Yan Jie. They won''t make a mistake, will they!


    On the other hand, Mengxi is already reporting to the Lord what happened outside


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan just glanced at the sky.


    "As early as when the false god axis appeared on the side of the main god of Tianlu temple, I knew that the people behind the scenes not only made the God axis of a temple in Tianlu temple, but even the God''s purpose of robbing the temple might be fake. Unexpectedly, the man used it here and belittled him."


    "Lord, do you want to see that false decree?" Mengxi will get before the false god decree handed in the past.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at it and pulled the divine intention with her fingers. When she found that the divine intention was real, she was surprised.


    If you look at the seal on the decree, it is also the seal of robbing the temple.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "Lord Yan, is this divine purpose true?" The God of Tianlu Temple nervously looks at Yanjie.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and handed the God''s edict in his hand to the main god of Tianlu temple.

 Chapter 1898

    The God of Tianlu temple was shocked after he saw it.


    "How could it be true?"


    He thought it was a fake divine decree.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the divine purpose is true, the divine seal is true, but this word is not written by me."


    "It seems that this man has been behind the scenes for a long time. Could these edicts have been lost together with the forbidden books and other items before the temple was robbed Lei Kun said thoughtfully.


    "It should be like this. Put this one aside in advance. I''ll try the night spirit summoning mantra recorded on the stone..."


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple immediately stood aside.


    Even little Chuyan and Fuli were brought to one side by the Fanhe River and looked after their two children.


    Just when mingwuyan began to draw the night spirit calling mantra, her immortal book shenni had a movement.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still deliberately ignored the movement of the immortal book and continued to draw


    As soon as the summoning mantra started, there was a thunder over Obsidian''s secret place.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky, and then continued to move on his hand.


    In fact, this summoning spell only touches the summoning power of night spirit lampholder, so she only needs to complete this summoning spell.


    Every stroke, every painting and every action she draws will flash a mysterious light. When the array is completed, there will be a continuous thunder in the sky


    All of a sudden, the sky above Obsidian secret place was covered by thunder. Because of the thunder force, the trapped God Skynet was shaking in the air.


    Everyone in Obsidian secret place looked up at the sky. When they found that the sky net of trapped God had been loosened, they were very happy.


    It seems that master Yan Jie has a way to break the sky net for them to stand here.


    Because of this, the anxiety and uneasiness that they had in the first place disappeared.


    They thought that as long as there was Yanjie, they would leave here safely.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not far from the secret place of obsidian, in the underground secret road of a dense forest, Mo Shangshen was drinking good wine and tasting delicious food. He was very happy.


    His face was full of confidence.


    He was amused when he thought about obsidian.


    Obsidian secret place is the place where the gods are imprisoned. Today, however, it has become the place where the gods of the three realms are imprisoned. This is really a big joke!


    However, the result is that he has been waiting for a long time. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Lord, shall we put some poison in Obsidian''s secret place? In this way, the people inside will die faster. "


    Mo heart god evil smile, "good idea, do it!"


    At first, he thought that it would be a good thing for the LORD God to experience the life of God prisoner.


    But now think about it, it''s good for them to die in obsidian.


    Without those people against him, the whole temple of the three realms is his. Whoever he wants to be the LORD God will be the LORD God.


    Now, no one can save them.


    Mo heart God is proud of the time, a man in black came in a hurry.


    "Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good." The person in charge of monitoring the secret place of obsidian rushed to meet Mo Shangshen.


    Mo heart God frowned, "what''s the matter, make a fuss."


    "Back to the LORD God, beyond the Obsidian secret place, the trapped God Skynet doesn''t look very good. I don''t know what Yan Jie has done. The sky net is a little shaky. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    "What?"


    Mo heart God excited to stand up.


    How is that possible?


    It''s an ancient evil weapon trapped in heaven net. How could someone crack it?


    You know, once a powerful family of God robbers, they were also imprisoned and destroyed by God Skynet. Now they are just sealing an obsidian secret place. How can there be a problem?


    In addition, he used the divine yuan and divine power of countless powerful people in the three realms to bless his power. The power of trapped God Skynet can only be stronger.


    "Lord God, do you want to go and have a look It''s really not right. "


    Mo heart God instantly cold face, he immediately left the secret Road, went to the direction of obsidian secret place.


    He has planned for so long and spent so much effort. This time, he must succeed.


    When he came to the outskirts of obsidian''s secret place, he saw the thunder in the sky from a distance. He could see that it was the thunder that hit the sky net and weakened its power step by step.


    Mo Xin God see here, immediately made another decision, "with repair artifact, repair artifact again, repair trapped God Skynet, in addition, with seal seal seal, seal here again."


    "Yes."At the command of Mo xinshangshen, countless people in black rushed out from all around, and soon surrounded the whole secret place of obsidian.


    After the order, a box of thousands of repair artifacts appeared on everyone''s hands, and they were thrown directly above the Obsidian secret place in the form of array


    The artifact falls on the trapped God Skynet, which instantly strengthens the power of the trapped God Skynet.


    Mo heart God saw this scene, happy smile.


    His plan is still useful.


    When another round of seal artifact came down, he laughed even more.


    Below the secret place of obsidian, Ming Wuyan is also looking up at the power of repair and seal constantly added on the sky.


    "Lord Yanjie, who wants us to die here? How can we use so many artifact to add on the trapped God''s net?"


    "If we go on like this, we really can''t get out."


    "Could it be old Feng?"


    "But can old Feng have so many artifact?"


    Everyone''s heart is full of doubts, full of thought.


    Ming Wu Yan calmly looked at everyone, "don''t worry, his artifact is getting better and better."


    With that, she turns the soul mirror around, shakes it over the Obsidian secret place, and then quickly applies an ancient forbidden method


    And then something incredible happened.


    The healing power and seal power absorbed by trapped God Skynet are immediately absorbed by the boundary stele in Obsidian secret place


    Countless forces came, and the seal power of jieshibei, which was already very powerful, became more powerful


    It wasn''t long before the power of trapped God''s Skynet was absorbed, and the solid trapped God''s Skynet became shaky again.


    However, Ming Wu Yan didn''t go on. She hoped that the man outside would send some more artifact!


    At this time, the people who were not far away from Yan Jie understood Yan Jie''s intention. She was using her strength to seal the whole Obsidian secret place.


    This can not only improve the boundary seal in the secret place of obsidian, but also unlock the seal on the secret place of obsidian and the sky net of trapped God. It''s really killing birds with one stone!

 Chapter 1899

    Mo xinshangshen was happy for a while, and his face soon collapsed.


    Originally has repaired again good trapped God Skynet unexpectedly had a problem, this time he was not calm.


    He began to command his own people to put in twice as many repair and seal artifacts as before.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t repair this trap.


    He didn''t know that all the artifact he put in again was useless.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly turned the power of all artifact into the seal power of obsidian secret place


    Just when Mo xinshangshen felt something was wrong, the thunder that had stopped a little appeared again


    In the secret place of obsidian, the trapped God Skynet was suddenly split into pieces by several thunders


    See this scene, Mo heart God silly eyes, and the body in the secret territory of obsidian people is a surprise cheer up.


    "Great, great..."


    "It''s really great. I''m going to go out and see which bastard is up to us."


    "Go, I will kill him when I see him."


    "Yes, go! Let''s go up and teach that bastard a lesson


    All of them angrily denounced those who dared to seal them.


    The main gods of the three realms, the strong ones from the three realms, all rushed out


    Ming Wu Yan looked at everyone so excited and angry, did not stop them.


    The people outside should teach a good lesson.


    "Lord Yan, shall we go out and have a look?" Wu Xiu asked.


    "Go out! I want to perfect the last array. Fanhe, you will take Fuli and xiaochuyan away from here. "


    Fuli and xiaochuyan look at their mother and don''t want to go.


    However, after seeing that most of the people had left, they left with the van river.


    Wu Xiu God thought, or left, he also wanted to know, which bastard dare to attack them.


    If this man is caught, he must be killed.


    Tianlu Temple God and Tianlu Temple God looked at each other. Finally, Tianlu Temple God left first, while Leikun God stayed.


    Tu Tian stood aside with his people and didn''t move. He just quietly looked at Yanke and thought that Yanke was really powerful. He felt that he had chosen to obey Yanke before.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at obsidian, then lowered his head. A magic power was gathered on his hand, which was directly printed on the stone in front of him


    The God of Lei Kun also came over and gathered his own divine power and added it to the stone


    Before long, there was a light buzzing sound from the lampholder of the night spirit lamp, which seemed to send out some kind of signal


    At this time, the Phoenix family.


    Just back to the Phoenix family, the old Feng suddenly stood in the same place, with a face of incredible eyes.


    Feng Wei, walking behind him, looks at his master in doubt.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Master, how can you walk and suddenly stop moving!


    Feng old look slightly a change, "Feng Wei, you go back to the room to rest first!"


    Feng Wei was stunned for a moment. "Master, it''s still early now. We went out today to search for the God prisoner and found nothing. We''re not tired at all!"


    Old Feng frowned, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Feng Wei looks at his master with a puzzled face. The master doesn''t seem to have done anything today. He doesn''t even prepare for the patriarchal ceremony. How can he feel tired?


    "Master, do you have any discomfort? Do you want someone to come and check you up? "


    Master is always in good health. How can he be so tired!


    Old Feng shook his head. "As a teacher, I just want to have a rest. Go and get busy."


    Feng Wei nodded, but after two steps, he came to his master again.


    "Master, are you really comfortable? Otherwise, I''ll ask someone from Yaoling hall to check it for you! Recently, bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun seem to be ill, too. Shifu, don''t fall ill. "


    Feng old some vexed waved a hand, "they are sick, also don''t represent to be a teacher sick, you quickly go to busy!"


    He felt that there was something wrong with the night light in his ring, but Fengwei was in the way all the time.


    However, the more he was like this, the more Feng Wei felt that his master was abnormal.


    Feng Wei insisted: "master, why don''t I take you back to your room! I still have a few pills that Yanya gave me before. I''ll take them to Shifu. Shifu will get rid of them when he takes them... "


    "Go away, go away. I just want to sleep." Feng old tone suddenly heavy many, and quickly left.


    Feng Wei was assassinated by his master, and the whole person was confused.


    Master, what''s the matter?


    He has never seen the master lose his temper. What''s the matter today?However, Shifu was already angry, and he didn''t want to offend him any more, so he had to stand where he was.


    After the master left, he walked towards the master''s yard.


    He thought that even if he didn''t go in, it would be better to guard outside.


    And entered the Feng old of own yard at this time of facial expression very strange, his face begins to huge strong twitch, his hand is to shake by oneself even more.


    He knew that this was the reason why the night light wanted to come out.


    However, this good, silent for so many years night spirit lamp how can have such an important reaction?


    He knew that at this moment, Mo Xin''s God sealed all the main gods, including master Yan Jie, in the secret place of obsidian. It''s hard to get. What happened in the secret place of obsidian?


    But it''s not right!


    The night spirit lamp has been away from the secret place of obsidian for countless years. Even if anything happens there, it has nothing to do with itself or the night spirit lamp.


    On the contrary, he still thinks that Mo xinshangshen''s move is very good today.


    If Mo is successful today, what he will do next will be much easier.


    He suddenly laughed at the thought.


    However, the smile on his face didn''t last long, and his hands trembled more severely. Even, the powerful power that was originally sealed in the night spirit lamp seemed to be activated by some force, which made him feel like breaking the ring.


    Feng took a deep breath and began to suppress his own ring, trying to seal his ring and night light again.


    However, his power has just been injected into his own ring. The power of the ring is instantly absorbed by the night spirit lamp in the ring. The Phoenix boss is surprised and quickly withdraws his spirit power.


    His face was very dark now


    He found that he could not control the night spirit lamp, and his spirit power also showed signs of explosion.


    Now, he has no choice but to destroy his ring or release the night light.


    How to choose? Old Feng hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 1900

    However, before he can make a choice, his ring has been cracked.


    What shocked him even more was that his hands were burning with corrosion, and he threw out his ring in a panic


    Lingjie flies out of fenglao''s residence and flies to a distance


    Feng Wei, who was guarding outside, happened to see the ring flying out.


    He is puzzled to stare at that to put on to work properly light streamline, isn''t this master''s work properly to ring?


    He quickly ran in the direction of Lingjie


    However, he just ran out not far away, only to see Lingjie burst apart outside the Phoenix clan


    The huge energy let Feng Wei''s body back a few steps, he stretched out his hand to block a little bit.


    Just at this time, he saw a lamp flying out of the cracked energy of the ring. Before he could see it clearly, it had already flown away quickly, and a long string of bright tail was flowing down in the air.


    Feng Wei was stunned and rubbed her eyes suspiciously.


    What was that?


    How does it feel like a light?


    Or is he wrong?


    He walked forward a little, but after thinking about it at last, he turned around and went to another place.


    At this time, fenglao also came out of his residence. When he saw the holy tail of the night light in the sky outside the Fengzu, he quickly used the artifact and divine power to clear the traces in the air


    He didn''t have time to go after the nightlight.


    At this time, the night light flies directly to the direction of obsidian secret place


    When the main gods who are searching for the murderer outside the Obsidian secret place find something flying to the Obsidian secret place, they all look up in the sky.


    Although the speed of the night spirit lamp is very fast, there is still a sharp eyed God to see that it is a lamp.


    Thinking of the night spirit lamp holder beside Yan Jie, they quickly realized that it should be the night spirit lamp.


    This is really wonderful!


    "Shall we go back to Obsidian secret place?" Someone asked Wu Xiu God.


    After they ran out of the secret place of obsidian, although they did not find the main murderer, they caught many people in black who had thrown artifact at them before and had no time to escape.


    After killing a man in black, Wu Xiu stepped on his corpse with a cold face and directly stepped on the earth.


    The light of a sorcerer flashed, and the corpse turned directly into a pool of corpse water.


    "Let''s kill all these people first, that''s to help Yan rob." Wu Xiu God said seriously.


    What they are killing now are all small men. They really don''t want to get rid of their hatred.


    We must kill the murderer behind the scenes.


    "Good. We''ll continue to look for them, and we must find out all these people. " Everyone was filled with indignation and was very energetic.


    Perhaps because of the large number of people and great strength, there are more talents in all aspects. Wuxiu God and the God of Tianlu Temple led the people to solve many people in black who were hiding nearby with lightning speed.


    What''s more, some suspicious people hidden in the distant mountains and forests were also arrested or arrested by them.


    However, these arrested people directly destroyed themselves or killed themselves. At last, the burning Wuxiu God directly ordered them to be killed as long as they were found.


    Because we can let go of our hands and feet, we are more active at this time. Before long, some people even found the underground secret road that Mo xinshangshen had appeared before.


    Although Mo Xin God had left here at this time, Wu Xiu God still found some clues from this secret path.


    This secret road has a breath that he is familiar with. As an opponent, Wuxiu God quickly determines that the person who has been here must be mo Xinshang God.


    Don''t ask him why he is so sure. In a word, he just knows that it must be mo.


    Because of this, he once again thought of a lot of artifacts left behind in Obsidian mysteries


    Because of these artifacts, he was more sure that these people in black must have been cultivated by Mo Xinshang.


    Others may not know Mo''s mind God, but he knows it very well. If one of the six realms has the most artifact, it must be Mo''s mind God.


    Don''t worry, God is not dead!


    He originally wanted to talk to these gods, but when he thought that master Yanke had announced that Mo xinshangshen was dead, he held back and planned to make a decision after discussing with him.


    At this time, in the secret place of obsidian, the night spirit lamp from the Phoenix family has returned to its original position and landed on the night spirit lamp holder steadily.


    Ming Wuyan stood by and quietly watched the scene, with a surprise in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the night spirit lamp was found.


    Under her gaze, the power of the night lamp holder is combined with the night lamp, and a holy divine light is ignited


    A quiet and simple light diffuses from the night spirit lamp


    In a short time, the whole Obsidian secret place was bathed in the light of light, and the whole Obsidian secret place became more mysterious.And the brightness of those boundary steles also rose instantly, and the whole Obsidian secret place became incomparably bright.


    When Tu Tian saw this scene, he felt deeply that Obsidian''s secret place had never been so bright


    Yan Jie is really a very capable person, which makes him admire deeply.


    What shocked him even more was that when the divine light of the night lamp became more and more pure, a sky light was drawn down from the sky, and the position they stood on became the same day as the outside world. However, a strong border appeared next to them, which divided the whole Obsidian secret place into two different areas.


    One side is bathed in the natural light, the other side is shrouded in the light of gods. On the one hand, it looks like day, and on the other hand, it looks like dusk, like two extreme worlds.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at the whole secret place of obsidian, and finds that the seal boundary in the secret place of obsidian has become perfect. She is finally relieved.


    At this time, she just remembered that she should report peace with Xue Yihan.


    She took out the immortal book and wrote a sentence to Xue Yihan


    "The seal of obsidian secret place has been set. Everything is safe!"


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "pay attention to safety, I wait for you to come back."


    Bright mist Yan sweet smile, back to a, "good." Then put away the immortal book.


    Just as she was about to go to all parts of obsidian''s secret place to check again, when she was about to leave, she suddenly sensed that there was something moving in the galaxy of time and space.


    She raised her hand and looked at the star ring


    Shenxing, there are three Shenxing are climbing to the position of the upper Shenxing


    She blinked and quietly looked at the three rising stars. A moment later, she suddenly laughed.


    I didn''t expect that the three stars were my brother Tingyu, my sister-in-law Qinxian and their children.


    Just when she felt very happy, she suddenly felt that there was a God Star about to fall. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran to the river of time and space

 Chapter 1901

    Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law have been going to zhushenpai for a long time, because she has been busy all kinds of things, and did not give them special treatment, just let xuerushen pay attention.


    I didn''t expect that they could take their children with them in the card.


    At the moment, nothing can happen to them!


    ¡­¡­


    Time and space.


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian are trying to break through the superstar, but the child in Princess Qinxian''s arms suddenly starts to cry


    When Princess Qinxian was flustered, the position of the God star was unstable.


    Just at this time, a force of resistance came. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from Princess Qinxian''s hand. Her hand was a little loose, and her baby suddenly fell down


    Feng Tingyu immediately flew over, hugged his son, and transferred all his strength to his son''s body.


    Princess Qinxian sees her husband and child falling into the river of time and space. She rushes over regardless. One hand passes her divine power to fengtingyu, and the other hand passes the remaining power to her son.


    If only one or two people can live, she hopes that her son and Tingyu will live.


    When Feng Tingyu saw that xian''er was going to give his power to him, he shook his head with a smile, "xian''er, I think you and the child are alive. Good boy


    Princess Qin Xian''s eyes were full of tears, but she held back strongly.


    She nibbled her lower lip and simply transferred all her divine and spiritual power to her son.


    Anyway, the child is the hope of her and Tingyu, and the continuation of her life.


    She used her last strength to send her son''s God Star to the upper God Star boundary, and then both fell into the river of time and space


    At this time, mingwuyan appears. She raises her hand and fetters the child''s strength that just broke through the boundary of the upper God Star


    At the next moment, the child''s God star falls from the upper God Star boundary and stabilizes in the middle God Star area, while the God Star of fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian instantly recovers their strength and binds with the child''s God star.


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian. What''s the matter?


    They turned around at the same time, but they saw a group of holy white shadows. Princess Qinxian suddenly exclaimed, "Yan Mr. Yan


    Feng Tingyu is also surprised, Yan rob adult? The Lord of the temple?


    How could she help them?


    Now, the divine stars of their family all appear in the median divine star cluster, which is an excellent result.


    Just when they wanted to thank them, a light of heaven and earth''s punishment appeared over the time and space galaxy, and this light directly shone on fengtingyu, Princess Qinxian, their children, and mingwuyan.


    Before Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian could react, the light of heaven and earth''s punishment directly captured the four people''s time and space galaxy


    Mingwu Yan knows that this is because she is bound to be punished.


    She did not resist. As the LORD God of the temple, she knew that she could not stop it.


    Even if she is the God who robbed the temple, she doesn''t want to do anything. She is still influenced by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, she was born by the light of the ban and punishment to take a picture of time and space


    However, because there is no danger in the secret place of obsidian, Mingwu Yan is not worried.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she and her brother Tingyu and his family fell into the river of time and space, they avoided the secret place of obsidian, and this force photographed them into the secret space where the secret place of obsidian intersected with the river of time and space.


    Because there was a thousand feet deep pool where he fell, mingwuyan fell down, but he was not hurt at all.


    Later, Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian also held their children tightly before they fell into a coma. The whole family felt like they were at home.


    Mingwuyan didn''t get hurt or in a coma after falling, so the first thing she did was to save Tingyu and his brothers


    However, when she wanted to use her spiritual power, she found that her spiritual power and divine power could not be used at all in the secret space covered by the forbidden light.


    She had no choice but to pull down some vines from the edge of the deep pool, tie them up and drag them up


    The water is too deep and cold. The people who fall into the water are in a coma. If they drag on, the three of them will die.


    At this moment, Ming Wu Yan seems to return to the beginning. At that time, she has no spiritual power, and it is very difficult for her to resist in danger.


    However, no matter what, she has to save her family.


    This time, she was selfish and punished, but she was willing.


    However, God is still very lucky for her, she just drag people up a few times, Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian wake up.


    In see Yan Xi is trying to save them, two people are surprised.


    Mingwu Yan was relieved to see them wake up."Hold the baby and climb up together." Bright mist Yan urged a.


    Fortunately, without her spiritual power and divine power, her power is still great. Otherwise, she really feels that she will suffer this time.


    "Good!" Feng Tingyu holds the child in one hand, grabs a stone in the deep pool in the other hand and climbs up quickly.


    Qinxian princess is also very flexible to climb up, instantly reduce the burden of Ming Wuyan.


    When the four climbed up the deep pool and lay on the grass on one side, the three were gasping for breath.


    A little calm mood, Qin fairy princess said: "Yan''er, how are you here?"


    Feng Tingyu also nodded, "yes! Yan''er, how can you be here? "


    You know, this is the territory of time and space, how can Yan''er save them here?


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "I just fell down with you."


    "You fell with us?" Princess Qin Xian was surprised.


    She asked as she patted her son on the back and ran out of his mouth.


    She was relieved to see her son open his eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her sister-in-law''s familiar treatment method, and smiles in her eyes.


    It seems that their brother and sister-in-law of Tingyu have grown up a lot during the time when they passed the holy land of Brahma and went to the star river of time and space.


    "Yan''er, we saw Yan Jie in the time and space Galaxy before. Did Yan Jie ask you to save us?" Wind court Yu guesses.


    Qinxian princess is about to say something, but she saw Yan''er''s hand bleeding, she quickly pulled her hand over.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ming Wu Yan took back his hand with a smile, "when I fell down, my spiritual power was limited, and I was slightly injured. It didn''t get in the way."


    "No, I''ll do it for you." Princess Qinxian gives her son to Tingyu, and immediately takes out a pill from a small secret bag on her waist. After crushing it, she daubs it on Yan''er''s hand.

 Chapter 1902

    The cold powder is sprinkled on the wound, and the bloodstain on Mingwu Yan''s hand stops quickly.


    Princess Qin Xian was relieved, "Yan''er, are we dragging you down again this time?"


    If Yan''er didn''t appear, it''s estimated that they didn''t fall dead at the moment when they fell down. At this time, they were already drowned in the water!


    "I don''t know what place it is?" Feng Tingyu stood up with his son and began to look around.


    This place is dark and almost imperceptible. It looks very desolate and cold. I don''t know where they have fallen.


    "As long as you''re OK." Ming Wu Yan also stood up and began to look around.


    She had never been to this place before. She calculated the distance and roughly guessed that it should be a hidden space at the junction of space-time galaxy and obsidian secret place.


    "Yan''er, is this the secret place of obsidian Wind court Yu guesses a way.


    It''s said that people who fall down from the time and space galaxy will be dead if they fall into the secret of obsidian.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, this is not the secret place of obsidian."


    If she really fell into the secret of obsidian, it would be convenient for her to leave here easily.


    However, the space they fall down now is not only secret, but also limited by spiritual power and divine power, which shows that there is a strong boundary between heaven and earth.


    She walked around, trying to check the terrain, and the water was running down her feet.


    Princess Qinxian moved her storage ring to get a piece of clothes. However, she found that her storage ring was also limited.


    Although there are not many things left in the space, even the saliva can''t be taken out.


    Feng Tingyu looks at xian''er''s action and turns his storage ring. Without exception, his storage ring seems to be sealed.


    "Yan''er, can you still use your space?" Feng Tingyu asked.


    Clear fog Yan fingers moved, and then shook his head, "no use."


    In fact, her marriage space can still be sensed by herself, but this time she is restricted by heaven and earth, so even if she can sense the existence of space, she still can''t get things from it.


    However, the star ring on the hand can still see the movement of space-time star and evil star.


    She raised her finger and gently summoned her fairy book.


    Soon, the immortal Book God mud appeared in her hand from the space, but now the immortal Book God mud is covered with a light layer of heaven and earth forbidden light, very clearly told her that she wanted to ask for help with Xue Yihan is not allowed.


    Forget it, who let himself break the rules of heaven and earth, this time should be punished.


    "Now we don''t even have to change our clothes. We''d better find a place to light a fire and dry them." Princess Qin Xian began to look around for dead branches.


    Because they don''t have the spiritual power to protect themselves now. Wearing such wet clothes is very easy to get sick.


    If they can''t get out of here for a while, their situation will be very bad.


    Maybe it was because she had been living in the wild for a long time, but Princess Qinxian found a lot of dead branches in a very short time, and found two pieces of well protected flint from her waist. After a while, a fire started.


    Seeing this scene, Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have become so powerful now that you even put flint on your body."


    Princess Qinxian sighed, "there''s nothing we can do. We''ve been in the holy land of Brahma for a long time. In the face of all kinds of restricted places, we can only live in the most primitive way. In order to protect the flint, I chose the waterproof one made by Warcraft Peter. However, Yan''er, are you here because Yan Jie asked you to come? "


    Ming Wuyan looked into her sister-in-law''s eyes and suddenly came close to her ear, whispering


    Princess Qinxian''s eyes suddenly widened at this time, and her face was incredible


    "Yan''er, you..."


    Yan''er is actually Yan Jie.


    No wonder, no wonder every time she looks at Yanjie from a distance, she has a natural sense of closeness and conviction in her heart.


    As soon as she thought of the scene where Yan''er had just saved them, she immediately thought about something


    "Yan''er, we''ve done you harm!" Princess Qinxian''s eyes were red, and tears whirled in her eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "it''s nothing, as long as you are good, it''s more important than anything."


    The breeze court Yu saw the fairy son suddenly cried, doubted of from the side walked to come over.


    "What did you two whisper and cry?"


    Princess Qinxian looked at her husband and Yan''er. When she saw that Yan''er didn''t say anything, she pursed her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "No, I just feel sorry that Yan''er has come so far to save us."Ming Wu Yan smiles to his elder brother Tingyu and says in a soft voice, "what''s your child''s name?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to hide her identity as the LORD God of the temple. However, she knew that there would be many troubles and crises in the future. In fact, they would be safer if they didn''t know this.


    The reason why I am willing to tell my sister-in-law is that I hope that sometimes she can help to cooperate with me.


    In her heart, family is more important than anything else.


    Feng Tingyu didn''t find anything unusual. He said with a smile: "I''ll name him Ming Hanyang, Yan''er. Do you think it''s ok? Let''s wait for Xianer''s second child and me to be named Feng. "


    Did not let his son surname wind, also want to hope that this child in the future more with his father and the moon emperor side.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. It sounds good


    With that, she helped her sister-in-law to dry the clothes on the child first, then put them on again, and then began to bake her own clothes.


    On the other hand, when Xue Yihan discovers that he has suddenly lost the news of chaos baby, he immediately returns to the temple of the three worlds from the dark field.


    When he found that chaos baby was not only not in the Yaoling hall, but also didn''t come back to rob the hall, he immediately went to the Leiyin hall.


    Lei Kun God for North Yan girl why didn''t come back is also don''t understand.


    "Manwang, I''ll ask someone else. Before that, she had been in the secret place of obsidian. Later, after the boundary and array of the secret place of obsidian had been set, she suddenly left. "


    Lei Kun didn''t expect that man Wang would come and tell him that the girl lost contact.


    You know, Man Wang said that the loss of contact is a big trouble.


    There are marriage fetters and all kinds of feelings between them.

 Chapter 1903

    A question flashed across Xue Yihan''s face, "which direction did she leave?"


    "She just disappeared all of a sudden. No one saw where she went." Lei Kun is also worried.


    He always thought that she had something to deal with and would come back immediately.


    However, from manwang''s nervous appearance, it seems that something really happened.


    Just then, reco''s voice sounded outside.


    "Master, the God of Tianlu Temple wants to see you."


    Leikun God immediately went out. When he saw that the God of Tianlu temple was very dignified, he immediately felt that things were not good. He took the God of Tianlu temple and manwang to the secret treasure.


    "The God of Tianlu temple, is something wrong?" The God of thunder Kun takes the lead to export to ask a way.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple nodded. "Just now, the celestial division of time and space Galaxy came to me. He said that after the seal of obsidian secret place was finished, there was some movement on the side of time and space galaxy. Originally, from the fluctuation of celestial stars, it was someone who failed to hold the divine card, or even destroyed all the celestial stars. Later, a special force fettered the three celestial stars After that, the light of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment appeared on the other side of the time and space Galaxy.... "


    The God of Lei Kun trembled when he heard this.


    No need to ask, he also knows who will be punished by heaven and earth.


    Among the six realms, only master Yan Jie has the ability to fetter these gods.


    Next to the snow easy cold hear here also understand, he dignified way: "the three God Star is the wind court Yu them?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded, "yes. In order to confirm the information of the Celestial Star, the Department of celestial kingdom took some more time to report. Man Wang, why don''t you go and have a look! "


    The fact that Yanjie was punished by the God of heaven and earth can''t let more people know, and also can''t let any outsiders find a clue, otherwise, someone will take advantage of this time to make trouble.


    Xue Yihan nodded and left immediately.


    Chaos baby must be OK, must be OK!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after drying the clothes, Ming Wuyan was looking for something to eat.


    Without the reason of spiritual power and divine power, they become very common, and hunger is much more obvious than usual.


    Hungry Ming Wu Yan is looking for edible plants around


    With her natural sensitivity and recognition of medicinal plants, Ming Wuyan found some special plants nearby, and then extracted the spirit liquid with the most primitive convenience, put it on the broad leaf, and took it to Xiao Hanyang to eat.


    The child followed his parents to practice the Zhushen card. Because he suffered a lot, he grew small. Most of the time, he was sleeping like xiaoxuexi. When he woke up, he didn''t cry or make any noise.


    See such small Han Yang, bright fog Yan''s heart is also particularly soft.


    She felt that their children were very clever and sensible.


    Xiao Chuyan is like this, so is Xiao Xuexi, and so is Xiao Hanyang now.


    Qin Xian Princess saw the spirit liquid that Yan''er brought, and she was very sad. However, she still fed it to her son with a smile.


    The child was nourished by the spirit liquid and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Princess Qinxian stood up again, "Yan''er, I''ll go with you to find something to eat. Let Tingyu look at the child. "


    Feng Tingyu also stood up with the child in his arms. "I''ll go with you."


    Let qin''er and Yan''er look for food, he is still a little worried.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Bright mist Yan pulled a long vine in the side, then take hand to go forward.


    Qin Fairy Princess doubts way: "Yan Er, what do you take this to do?"


    "There is little aura in this place, but I found that the plants growing here contain a lot of liquefied aura. These vines absorb more aura than water when they are close to the depth of the earth, which indicates that there is plenty of aura in the depth of the earth. Let''s go a little further and have a look. "


    "All right." Qin fairy princess also pulled a vine, followed Yan Er to go forward together.


    They walked very slowly in the dim light.


    The deeper you go, the thinner the air and aura around you. Originally, there were not too many plants, and gradually you come to a dry shoal.


    It''s full of mossy stones. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    "Yan''er, do you think there will be people in this place?" Princess Qinxian felt that this place was really desolate, and there was a kind of unspeakable cold feeling. It didn''t look like there were creatures.


    "I don''t know, probably not!"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t feel the movement far away, so she''s not sure.


    Along the way, she felt that only the vines grew very well, and the general plants looked malnourished.


    Moreover, it''s strange that she didn''t even see an insect in such a place."No one is the best. Now we don''t even have any spiritual power. If we meet the enemy, it will be very troublesome." Feng Tingyu also said.


    He hoped that there would be no one here, so that as long as they found a way out, they would probably be able to go out!


    The bright mist Yan didn''t make a sound and walked forward slowly.


    Because the gods were limited, she was very careful.


    Just as Tingyu said, she is also afraid of accidents.


    After all, they are limited to spiritual power and divine power. If they see other people here, they may not be like this.


    About two hours later, they all stopped


    Because, in front of them suddenly appeared a snow-white Road, and to their shock, this road was actually paved with human bones.


    What''s more puzzling is that the white bones were obviously arranged, very neat.


    Next to the road paved with white bones is a small ditch with flowing water, which is obviously built by human beings.


    See this scene, bright fog Yan''s heart flashed countless don''t understand and doubt.


    "Is this man-made?" Princess Qinxian covered her mouth in surprise.


    This is the white bone road paved by the flower heart thought. This is


    What an evil man this must be!


    Just when Princess Qinxian wants to go forward and have a closer look, mingwuyan grabs her and throws the vine out of her hand


    When the long vine fell on the road paved with white bone, the white bone rolled up in the air like a wave. In the blink of an eye, the vine became powder.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Qinxian was scared.


    Fortunately Yan''er pulled her for a while, OK!


    The breeze court Yu is also afraid of after pulling Xian son''s hand, "be inferior to, we walk on the side!"


    Don''t take the road paved with white bones!


    Just when Feng Tingyu wants to walk past the ditch, Mingwu Yan pulls him again.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Feng Tingyu quickly stood, "Yan''er, did you find anything?"

 Chapter 1904

    Ming Wuyan looked at the road paved with white bones and said, "although I don''t have the sense of spiritual power now, these white bones are arranged in array. In other words, it''s a very powerful array. The vines just now turned into powder in an instant. That is to say, this array is still destructive. "


    Feng Tingyu looked at the ditch and asked, "what about this ditch? Is it also from the array? "


    He also knows some array skills, but now he can''t see anything.


    Mingwuyan nodded, "yes, this ditch looks like clear water, but it doesn''t look like ordinary water. You can see that the white bone will absorb the water in the ditch. That is to say, the water nourishes the white bone array, and their luster and taste are the same."


    "Taste?" Feng Tingyu closed his eyes and sniffed hard.


    When he found that there was a little more cold fragrance in the air, he was a little distracted for a moment.


    Yan''er said that he could see the sense of luster, but there was some flavor.


    Why is there a faint cold fragrance in the land of bones?


    Although they lost their aura, there was nothing wrong with their taste and sense of smell. As long as they calm down, they can still smell it.


    Princess Qinxian also smelled the cold fragrance at this time. She looked at Yan''er with some worry, "is this fragrance poisonous?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head. "It''s not poisonous, but the fragrance and changes will trigger an array. That is to say, once we walk past, the fragrance will be absorbed by us for no reason, causing fragrance changes and triggering the array. "


    "What are we going to do now?" Feng Tingyu is helpless.


    It seems that this is the only way in this place.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes fell on the white bone road for a long time. Then, she looked around, found a pile of stones from the ground and put them under her feet. Then she found a few branches and made a lot of deep ditches on the ground.


    Feng Tingyu looks at his sister doubtfully, "Yan''er, what are you going to do?"


    "That array has powerful power, but it also has powerful aura. I''ll try to draw some out."


    Although she doesn''t have any spiritual power now, she knows that she can master the array she has learned. Some common things can also play some unexpected effects.


    She took a little time to draw her spirit inducing array on the ground, and then said to her brother Tingyu, "I need some vines. Please help me find some."


    "Good."


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian immediately went to find the vine.


    Fortunately, there are not many other things in this place, but there are a lot of vines, so they quickly brought back a lot of long vines.


    Ming Wuyan buried all the vines according to the spirit guiding array he had drawn, and then put stones on each connection point.


    After that, she found a stone with the most perfect roundness, woven a net with vines, and put the stone into the net


    Fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian just stand by and watch because they can''t help others.


    Ming Wuyan tried the firmness of the vine, and then, with all her strength, threw the vine net with stones into the ditch


    Her precision is good, the angle is very good, the vine just threw into the ditch, splashed a trace of water, but there is no reaction.


    The wind court Yu doubts of way: "Yan son, can this lead out the aura in the array?"


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "look again! It works in theory. "


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian both wanted to believe in Yan''er, so they were waiting nearby.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, they were surprised to find that the vines in the water began to become extremely green, just like the vines were injected with a aura.


    Soon, in their position, the vines seemed to be irrigated by some force. The vines and leaves, which were not very good, changed greatly and were full of vitality.


    It was at this time that the road paved with white bones suddenly shifted automatically. One by one, white bones jumped down the ditch, and one by one, along the vines, moved to the place where they were.


    They are moving one by one, not fast or slow, just like a person walking slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian were shocked.


    How is this done?


    "Yan''er, are you modifying this array?" Wind court Yu bold guess.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "because now there is no divine power, can not solve this array, also can not destroy, so, can only disguised shift it a little bit, empty position let us through."


    Princess Qin Xian nodded her head after hearing this. She had to say that Yan''er was really powerful.


    At this time, it also found that this time, all the bones on the edge of the white bone road were moved. About half an hour later, the white bone road cleared out a road that could allow one person to pass. It was very surprising.At this time, mingwuyan casually throws a small stone at the corner of the cleared path. When she finds that there is no change, she turns to her brother Tingyu and sister-in-law and says, "I''ll try to walk first. If there is no problem, you can follow immediately. The vines won''t last long."


    "Good."


    "Good." Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian said in one voice.


    Ming Wuyan first bent down, lifted his skirt a little higher, then picked it up and tied a knot in front of him, and said again: "don''t let the hem of the clothes touch these bones."


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian immediately learn Yan''er''s appearance, and immediately tie a knot between the skirt and the wide hem of the clothes to prevent the wind blowing the hem from touching the bones on one side.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at them, and then took the lead to step on that small channel.


    After stepping on it, without any reaction, she walked forward with lightness and speed


    Wind court Yu and Qin fairy princess also immediately followed up, not only maintain speed, but also pay special attention to the foot.


    The white bone passage was longer than they thought, and it took them about a quarter of an hour to get to the end.


    However, standing at the end of the white bone passage, the three people were startled.


    It is clear that the place is very desolate, but suddenly there is a road paved with petals, the size of which is similar to the white bone road.


    See this, bright fog Yan can''t help rubbing eyes.


    Petal passage solidified with ice?


    Why is there such a thing in such a place?


    "Yan''er, this place is so strange. There is nothing here. Where are the flowers? Someone must have been here. " Princess Qinxian suddenly worried.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to set up a white bone array and a petal road.

 Chapter 1905

    Ming Wu Yan bent down and carefully looked at the petal road in front of him.


    A moment later, she slightly frowned. It was the petal of julinghua, and it was a very good variety of julinghua.


    There are many flowers in the three realms, but ordinary people can''t peel off all petals one by one, pave such a road, and let them still have the ability of gathering spirit as if they were alive.


    Different from the white bone road before, this petal road will not hurt people. On the contrary, people should feel very comfortable when they walk into this array.


    Thinking of this, she stepped on it with one foot and tried.


    She nodded when she found a strong aura coming towards her.


    "Brother Tingyu, sister-in-law, let''s go along the petal road! You must be safe. "


    "Well, Yan''er, we''ll follow you."


    Ming Wu Yan carefully walked on the petal Road, let the face of the spirit flapping his face.


    The faint fragrance of flowers lingers on the nose, and there are many kinds of guesses in Ming Wu Yan''s heart


    It is reasonable to say that the petal passage only used to gather spirits should be to guard something. Besides guarding, there will also be some to guard against the trap of someone breaking into here.


    After all, there must be a purpose for people to spend so much time on these things.


    Sure enough, not far away, she saw a faint border, and there was a strong seal on the border.


    Wind court Yu and Qin Xian Princess see Yan Er stopped, they also stopped.


    "Yan''er, how did you stop?"


    Mingwu Yan pointed to the frontier and said, "you see, the frontier is sealed up and down. It''s hard to pass."


    Feng Tingyu watched carefully for a long time, then shook his head, "I didn''t see anything."


    Princess Qinxian nodded, "I didn''t see anything."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Zheng, they didn''t see?


    She rubbed her eyes. When she opened them again, she saw that the boundary and seal still existed.


    All of a sudden, she reflected that it was the fragrance of the flowers in the petal passage, which had the effect of enchanting eyes


    Yes, it should be.


    Because she has been dealing with these plants all the year round, her body has a special drug resistance, so the fragrance of the flowers will not have any impact on her.


    But Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law are different, so the fragrance of flowers will affect them.


    No wonder the petal road is so safe here.


    It turns out that ordinary people can''t find the boundary and seal when they come here.


    In other words, even if someone comes here, they will basically miss the space in the seal.


    Thinking of this, she began to wonder about the place in the border.


    However, she has no spiritual power or divine power now. How can she get into the seal?


    She walked around the seal, fingering around


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian can''t see the border, but they just feel Yan''er''s hand waving in the air, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    However, even so, they still did not disturb her, more afraid of affecting her judgment.


    And Ming Wu Yan walked back and forth for several hours in this way. Finally, she sat down to have a rest when she was tired.


    "Yan''er, I''ll find something to eat. You''ll have a rest here. " Feng Tingyu stood up, ready to find something to eat.


    "Well. You need to be safe. " Bright mist Yan told a, then lie down directly on this petal Road, closed eyes to rest.


    It''s been a long time since she felt so exhausted.


    In the past, even if she was tired, she had too many ways to recover her energy. Otherwise, if she took a bath and had a sleep, she would be comfortable.


    But, today this kind of tired, is one kind of primitive tired, after all, she is now an ordinary person.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan is searching for the whereabouts of chaos baby with the celestial division.


    Looking at the man king with a cold face like ice, the Star Kingdom God Department said helplessly: "man king, I can''t feel or find the forbidden place of heaven and earth. However, one thing is certain. People who have been forbidden and punished by heaven and earth must not feel the outside world at this time. In other words, it is not certain that the spiritual power and divine power are also limited. "


    Xue Yihan looks up at the God Star of chaos baby in the secret galaxy, and then nods.


    The only thing he can be sure of now is that chaos baby is still alive and doesn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    However, he could not sense her position.


    Well, now it seems that the celestial division is right.


    Maybe chaos baby went to a special place because she was forbidden by heaven and earth, and her spiritual power and divine power were limited, so she had no way to contact herself.


    This girl, when he''s away, something goes wrong.It seems that in the future, we still need to keep her in our sight.


    Originally, he always thought and did so.


    However, because chaos baby is now the main god of Yaoling temple, and her strength is not as good as before, so he began to let go


    But now he feels that he is wrong.


    If he didn''t go to the dark, or come back early, she would not be in trouble.


    Because of remorse, missing and worry, the chill on him is getting heavier and heavier


    Because manwang was standing in the middle divine Star area of the time and space galaxy, many divine stars nearby felt the chill from him, so that many divine star owners felt that their spirits suddenly felt uncontrollable chill, which scared many people into thinking that they were ill.


    "Manwang, there are only a few places attached to the time and space galaxy. We have also found several places. I think the only possible place now is the gap between the Obsidian secret place and the time galaxy. This place is said to be divided into several independent spaces. I can''t sense the location now. Shall we check one by one?"


    The star realm God Department also some can''t stand the cold air on the man King body, so propose again.


    He also wants to find Yanke as soon as possible. You know, if Yanke comes back later, there will be more danger in the temple of the three worlds.


    "Good. One by one. " Snow easy cold should a.


    Now he has no better way than that.


    Now he is more worried about what to do if chaos baby''s psychic power is limited, what to do in case of danger, and what to do in case of injury?


    Because he was too worried, he immediately sent someone to secretly search for the whereabouts of chaos baby with him


    Xue Yihan doesn''t know that his chaotic baby has fallen asleep at this time. Moreover, he has not woken up for a long time like a little pig, and he doesn''t feel his mind at all.

 Chapter 1906

    Several hours later, the bright mist Yan lying on the petal passage was awakened by hunger.


    She stood up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Yan''er, you wake up." Princess Qinxian came over from one side.


    Mingwu Yan looks at her sister-in-law, holding xiaohanyang in her arms, but she doesn''t see Tingyu''s brother. She doubts.


    Princess Qinxian knew what she was thinking, and immediately said, "Tingyu is looking for something to eat, but she hasn''t found anything to eat after going out several times."


    Their adults don''t eat well, mainly children, yesterday Yan''er to find the liquid can maintain Han Yang''s physical strength, this after a day, the child because too hungry has been crying.


    She can''t help it, so she''s still breastfeeding at this time, which can at least save her child''s life.


    "Not far? Let''s go and look for it


    Although mingwuyan is very hungry now, she feels that her body has absorbed some auras after a sleep in the petal passage. Even if these auras can''t be for her, it''s good for her to recover her physical strength.


    Princess Qinxian didn''t sleep at this time. First, they want Yan''er to have a good rest. They also need someone to stand guard and take care of Xiao Hanyang.


    At this moment, she was not only hungry, but also tired. However, she was still gritting her teeth.


    Under such adversity, if we don''t persist, there will be no hope of life.


    They walked to the right with the mark left by Feng Tingyu


    Not far away, they saw Feng Tingyu walking back with some black melon like things in her arms.


    "Yan''er, xian''er, how did you two come here?"


    Feng Tingyu walked up quickly and raised his hand with a smile. "Look what I found."


    Qin Xian princess looked at the dark melon thing on Ting Yu''s hand, and said cautiously: "can this thing be eaten?"


    Ming Wuyan comes forward and takes a black melon from Tingyu''s brother. He looks at it carefully for a while. Then he squats on the ground and knocks the black melon on a stone.


    When she found that it was a pile of black liquid, she smelled it and threw it aside.


    "It can''t be eaten. If I guess it''s right, it should be some kind of dark plant that devours the blood of Warcraft or evil things. Only because it''s dead, these melons won''t attack you."


    "What?" Wind court Yu stares big eyes, he is busy to throw the thing on the hand underground.


    A moment later, however, he seemed to think of something else.


    "No! Yan''er, when I pick this melon, I see that the vine and leaves grow vigorously. "


    "Yes? You can show me. " Ming Wu Yan also had some accidents.


    "Yan''er, this way." Feng Tingyu is busy leading the way.


    After about an hour, Feng Tingyu pointed to a pile of high rocks and said, "Yan''er, it''s in there."


    "You''re standing here. I''ll go and have a look." The bright fog Yan phen ordered a, oneself a person toward that after the disorderly stone walked past.


    Sure enough, just like brother Tingyu said, there is a small piece of vine sticking to the ground and growing on the rocks behind the stones, and the vines and leaves grow very well. Those black melons look like they grow on the vine.


    However, she always felt that something was wrong.


    She gently walked past, gently turning those vines, suddenly, her hand stopped, the whole person''s eyes flashed a touch of incredible.


    Qin Xian Princess saw Yan''er''s face changed greatly, and said: "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, just a little discovery."


    Ming Wuyan stepped back a few steps, stepped back, and then began to move the stones.


    She will be a piece of rock to throw aside, very fast.


    "Do you need our help?" Feng Tingyu makes a sound.


    Looking at his sister doing things alone, he always feels a little sorry when he is a brother.


    "No, you stay away. There''s an eye to continue the spirit array here, but maybe it''s because of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment. This area is also covered by the light of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment, so the plants here have stopped growing and moving."


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian immediately retreated to one side, away from some, but their expression was more cautious than before.


    Mingwuyan spent some time cleaning up the stones, then pulled away the vines and green branches that had stopped growing on one side, and threw the melons into the distance.


    When this area became particularly open, Ming Wuyan found a soil under the rocks.


    If there is any difference in the soil, it is the color.


    Because she often planted herbs and herbs, she had to stay much longer in the ancient spirit space. She knew nothing more than what the earth looked like after years of being crushed by rocks.


    The soil here should have been turned over from time to time.


    Thinking of this, she simply cleaned up all the rocks, then found a thick wooden stick and began to slowly poke it under the soilHer movements were light and careful.


    However, it didn''t take long for the stick to go down, and she felt that something was buried under the soil.


    Because there was no psychic sense, she still didn''t dare to move wildly. She just picked down carefully


    Although fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian also want to help Yan''er, there is a seal space not far away from the stone. They are afraid that the rash will help, so they have to watch.


    When finding Yan''er digging the earth with her fingers, Feng Tingyu can''t help saying something.


    "Yan''er, let me help you!"


    When did my sister do such a thing.


    Looking at the dirt on her hands, he felt that he was really useless.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I''ll do it myself!"


    Mingwu Yan is also afraid of accidents. In the end, although she doesn''t have spiritual power to protect her body, her agility is still there. If there is an accident, she will avoid it in time.


    Not long after digging carefully, her hand touched something like a vessel.


    Is there something buried in this place?


    She held her breath and dug down a little. Soon, she dug out a simple wine jar with the function of gathering spirit.


    This kind of wine jar is generally used to make wine. She has seen it in the wild Haoyue. Red Devils and Huang Bin are used to store all kinds of wine.


    Is this wine in it? Bright fog Yan some doubts.


    If it was wine, who would put it here?


    She moved some things away, and then poked the mud around. When she didn''t find anything, she went to the wine jar again.


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian looked at the big wine jar in front of them in doubt, "Yan''er, how can there be a wine jar in it? It won''t explode, will it? "

 Chapter 1907

    Ming Wu Yan bent down and knocked on the jar, judging whether there was unstable energy in it.


    After a round of knocking, when she found that there seemed to be something else in the jar, she was a little uncertain for a moment.


    It''s not like there''s liquid shaking in it. Is there anything else?


    After thinking about it, she boldly opened the top of the wine jar.


    Fortunately, she was lucky. Although the lid was opened, nothing bad happened.


    Instead, she found a smaller jar in the wine jar.


    She carefully took out the jar


    She was surprised to find that the jar was so exquisite that it even had a beautiful phoenix pattern carving.


    She touched gently, but the smooth jar was suddenly covered with oval scales, and each scale appeared a vivid phoenix pattern, and the posture of the Phoenix was different.


    This


    How can there be such a strange wine jar?


    She lifted the round lid, and a beautiful smell of wine came to her face


    Familiar with the taste let the mist Yan can''t help but close his eyes.


    Wutong fairy?


    why does she smell what Wutong fairy brew is?


    In order to confirm whether her sense of smell is wrong, she simply took a sip from the wine jar.


    The taste of the entrance deepened the doubt in her eyes.


    Wutong fairy wine, the entrance is absolutely Wutong fairy wine.


    , however, the Wutong immortal wine is slightly different from that of the ice fairy. Perhaps it is the difference between Chen Jiu and the new wine. She now tastes more light.


    Wind court Yu also smelled wine, he curiously way: "Yan Er, you don''t check to drink?"


    What if it''s poisonous!


    Ming Wuyan handed the wine jar over and said with a smile, "have a drink! Tell me how you feel after drinking


    Wind court Yu see Yan son all drank, he also picked up the wine jar to drink a big drink.


    The aroma and special taste of the wine made his eyes narrow.


    He had never drunk such a good wine before. It seemed that his whole body''s strength recovered in an instant. At the same time, his whole body was warm and he felt that he saw the beautiful scenery of the phoenix flying


    "This wine is really unusual. Yan''er, what kind of wine is it?"


    Yan''er drank it without checking because she was familiar with the taste of the wine!


    was silent for a while, and then said, "Wutong fairy wine."


    Princess Qin Xian suddenly glared at the word, "Wutong fairy wine"? Yan, do you say this is Wutong fairy brewing?


    Wutong has not heard of phoenix tree, but he has been in the hall for so long. The Wutong immortal wine is occasionally heard by some gods and master.


    how can this place happen to Wutong Xian brewing?


    , if the mist is in the mist, look at the wine altar with the Wutong fairy brewing.


    Suddenly, she took the wine jar from her brother Tingyu''s hand again. She ran her fingers across all kinds of Phoenix on the wine jar and counted them quickly


    After a while, she closed her eyes slightly and sighed.


    There are a thousand scales and a thousand pictures of Phoenix on the wine jar. This is probably the thousand Phoenix bottle stolen by bingjue xianzun.


    However, how can qianfengzun appear in this place?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    She looked up at the border in front of her. Now she has no spiritual power. How can she get in?


    After thinking about it, she went to stand at the border again and wanted to explore where the eye of the seal was.


    However, her hand just touched the border, and suddenly she was sucked into the border by a force


    The breeze court Yu and Qin Fairy Princess hurriedly followed in the past, but, they are actually blocked by that border to come back again.


    "What''s going on?" Princess Qinxian is in a hurry.


    Yan''er goes in alone. I don''t know if it will be dangerous.


    Ming Wu Yan is also muddled at this time, she didn''t think how she suddenly entered the border.


    It''s just a relatively barren place, similar to the geographical environment near the deep pool, and nothing special.


    However, she now a person came in, Tingyu brother and sister-in-law is still outside the border!


    Thinking of this, she went back.


    Let her surprise is, she unexpectedly wore back this border, blinked to appear in front of Ting Yu elder brother and elder sister-in-law.


    Both of them were surprised, "Yan''er, has your spiritual power recovered?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no! Can you go in? "


    They both shook their heads at the same time. "No, there is a force to stop us from entering."


    "Yes? Then I''ll try again. " Ming Wu Yan gives the thousand Phoenix bottle in his hand to Tingyu brother, and then he goes to the border again.To her surprise, there was another resistance from the border, which directly rebounded her back.


    She turned her head and looked thoughtfully at the thousand Phoenix bottle in brother Tingyu''s hand. Then she looked up at the place where she found the thousand Phoenix bottle before lifting it.


    In this space, it seems that only this seal, the white bone road and the petal passage in front of it have spiritual power. Other places are covered by the power of heaven and earth.


    If she had a thousand Phoenix bottle in her hand, she seemed to have understood why Bing Jue xianzun couldn''t find it after losing it, or even had no clue.


    Maybe this place was a mysterious space covered by heaven and earth before they fell down?


    "Sister-in-law, you take this wine and try to go in. If you go in and come out again, I feel that I can enter the border because of it."


    Princess Qinxian came over immediately. She picked up the thousand Phoenix bottle and went to the border immediately.


    To her surprise, just as Yan''er said, only when she was close to her could she be absorbed by a force in the border


    Seeing that there was no difference between the place inside the border and the place they had passed before, she immediately walked out of the border.


    Seeing that her sister-in-law could go in and come out, Mingwu Yan was sure that her guess was completely correct.


    "Let''s go and try hand in hand!" Ming Wu Yan proposes again.


    "Good." Princess Qinxian answered immediately and took fengtingyu''s hand with one hand.


    But her hand held the wine jar, there is no way to pull Yan''er''s hand, and Tingyu''s hand also held the child.


    As mingwuyan walks over, she holds Qianfeng bottle in her sister-in-law''s hand, then takes her hand, and the three of them walk towards the border


    Ming Wuyan only felt the wind coming from his ear, and the three of them crossed the border


    All three breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time.


    "Let''s go ahead and be careful." Ming Wu Yan whispered.


    "Good."


    The speed of the three was not fast, because they had to be on guard. However, an hour later, they saw a tomb with faint light in the distance, and their steps stopped

 Chapter 1908

    "Yan''er, do you see it?"


    Princess Qinxian couldn''t believe that there would be a tomb in such a place, and the tomb was still shining.


    What''s more, the tomb is far away from them, but they can clearly see a standing tombstone.


    "Well, I see. Why don''t I go and have a look first! " Bright mist Yan lightly stroked the long hair in front of his forehead, a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    This kind of place not only has the white bone Road, has the petal passage, but also has a boundary which needs the special goods as the guide. Now, there is a tomb.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that these are related.


    Otherwise, no one will come to such a place!


    In order to find out, she chose to go forward. She wanted to see the tomb.


    "Yan''er, let''s go together! There''s also a reference. " Feng Tingyu said immediately.


    "Yes! Let''s go together Qinxian princess also said seriously.


    Yan Er even if again fierce, but now spirit power is limited, she and they are the same.


    Can''t let Yan son what all walk in front, resist danger for them.


    The bright fog Yan sees they insist, then nodded.


    "Good. Let''s spread out a little bit and be careful. "


    The tombs in this place must not be the phenomenon of searching. Therefore, caution is indispensable.


    I don''t know whether they are delusions. The more they go forward, the tomb seems to be farther and farther away from them. The road ahead seems to be never busy.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stopped, "it''s an illusion. We''re going in the opposite direction. Let''s go to the left. "


    "Good." Wind court Yu and Qin Fairy Princess immediately turned the direction, followed Yan Er to the left.


    From the visual point of view, they should be farther away from the tomb. However, to Feng Tingyu''s surprise, after changing the direction, they felt closer and closer to the tomb.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they saw a tomb that seemed to be looking at.


    The tomb is not as big as it looked before, even some of it is insignificant. The tomb doesn''t shine. The one that really shines is the tombstone.


    There are a lot of tributes in front of the tombstone, including fruits, cakes, a delicate wine pot and two cups, a bunch of beautiful flowers, and even a cushion in front of the tombstone. It looks very clean around. You can see that someone has come to worship.


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath lightly, here indeed as expected someone has come.


    However, the people who can appear here should not be ordinary people!


    Moreover, this tombstone seems to be made of special spirit stone, but there is not a word on it, which is a bit unreasonable!


    How can someone not even write an epitaph when they put so much effort into arranging these?


    No matter how bad it is, you have to write a name or something!


    Perhaps, that person doesn''t want to let people know who is buried here!


    Thinking of this, she became more curious about the owner of the tomb.


    Ming Wu Yan went to the front of the tombstone, first politely arched his hand, "excuse me."


    With that, she bent down, reached out and examined the tribute, then picked up a piece of cake and bit it.


    She was slightly surprised when she found that the taste of the cake was familiar.


    "Yan''er, is this edible?" Princess Qinxian asked in a low voice.


    Although she is very hungry now, it''s just that it''s something that other people worship the dead. She feels a little scared.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile. "It''s a very special moment. It''s very difficult to deal with it. This pastry tastes good. Try it. We have to get out of here alive. "


    What''s more, after eating a mouthful of cakes, she found that these cakes are actually constant temperature, soft in the mouth, as if they were just made.


    However, there is no one here.


    That is to say, there is only one possibility that cakes are kept at a constant temperature. First, someone has just left. 2¡¢ It''s here that a special array is set up, or there are special treasures, which can make the food last for a long time.


    However, because she has no spiritual power or divine power now, she can''t feel it.


    However, it did not prevent her from eating.


    On the contrary, these tributes are very particular, and the taste is really good.


    "Have some!" Wind court Yu also picked up a cake to eat.


    When he found that the cake seemed to have just been made and was still hot, his eyes widened.


    It''s weird.


    Princess Qinxian looked at her husband''s surprised expression, but she didn''t care much. She picked up the cake and bit it.


    After eating, her expression was the same as that of Feng Tingyu, surprised, surprised, hesitant, puzzled


    Ming Wu Yan finished the cake, picked up the wine pot next to him, poured a glass of wine, and smelled it under his nose.The familiar smell inhales between the nose, bright fog Yan''s facial expression slightly changes.


    Wutong fairy wine, here is actually the wine of Wutong fairy...


    Now she finally understood why the thousand Phoenix bottle appeared in this space.


    Someone must have stolen the thousand Phoenix bottle in order to sacrifice to the owner of the tomb


    However, Bing Jue xianzun said that his thousand Phoenix bottle might have been stolen by Feng Lao


    Suddenly, many pictures flashed in her head


    Finally, the words that bingjuexianzun and wenyinzun had said to themselves appeared in her mind.


    Fengxin, the woman that fenglao loves deeply, failed to go to Xinghe and die


    Hard to come to, at the beginning that Phoenix heart is also from time and Space Star River, fell into this secret space where they are now?


    Is it going to be like this?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    After thinking about it, she quickly walked around the tomb, looking inside and outside, trying to find some information about the owner of the tomb.


    However, to her disappointment, she found nothing.


    The only suspicious thing is that the tombstone of the tomb has been flashing a little light, which is like a kind of guiding light.


    "Yan''er, what are you looking for?" Wind court Yu some don''t understand his sister''s action.


    He wanted to help, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, but he still shook his head.


    "No, I''m just curious about the owner of the tomb."


    Some things, she still does not want to Tingyu brother they know, this is also a kind of protection for them.


    "We ate so much from the owner of this tomb. I don''t know if the worshipers would be scared to death when they came to see it." Princess Qinxian said with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan also smiles, and then squats in front of the tombstone again, touching it with both hands


    Princess Qinxian was feeding her son. When she saw Yan''er''s action, she stopped for a moment.


    Yan''er''s touching action makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 1909

    Wind court Yu also came over, he always felt Yan''er in touch with the tombstone, there was a cold breath around, and the breath seemed to come from the tombstone.


    In fact, mingwuyan didn''t find anything. She just found that this tombstone is a kind of special material, such as a holy stone with the function of gathering spirit and Yin. As for what it is, she can''t feel it by hand.


    I don''t know when her spiritual power will recover.


    "Yan''er, what shall we do now? You can''t stay here all the time


    Wind court Yu see his sister touched for a long time also did not find organs and other things, so specially asked a.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t like this place subconsciously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "take away all the food here, and leave at once."


    "Good." Feng Tingyu immediately took off a robe, packed all the food, and then quickly left here.


    Ming Wu Yan''s speed is also very fast, there is no stop at all.


    What she thought was that if the tomb was really related to fenglao, it means that he would come here often, and there should be a way to leave near here.


    However, all three of them have no spiritual power now. If they meet each other, maybe they will die.


    Therefore, Ming Wuyan is taking Tingyu brother and his sister-in-law to go in the opposite direction of the tomb just now.


    After walking out for an hour, Mingwu Yan saw a boundary again.


    This time, they had a thousand Phoenix bottles, so they left hand in hand by the way.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that they would go to other places if they left the boundary space of the tomb, but to her surprise, they turned around and returned to the pool where they first fell.


    They even saw the vines that they had thrown aside when they first climbed the pool.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we back here?" The wind court Yu exclaimed.


    Princess Qinxian is also depressed. How can she feel that they have turned around and come back?


    However, in terms of direction, they are not going in the same direction at all.


    Even if there is no spiritual power to judge, but they still have at least a sense of direction!


    Ming Wuyan thought deeply for a while and then said, "maybe this is the function of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment. We may never be able to get out of here before the punishment of heaven and earth is solved. "


    Princess Qinxian stopped talking.


    Yes! The punishment of heaven and earth is much stronger than the ordinary punishment of God robbing the temple, and there are more restrictions. If the punishment is not solved, how can they leave.


    The breeze court Yu doesn''t understand of way: "that before we also arrived that grave there! It''s hard to see. Is this the only area that can be sealed? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s also possible. The place where we are is critical to the space gap between the space-time galaxy and obsidian secret place. The space-time here should be squeezed, and it is possible to be divided into multiple spaces separately. "


    "Then how long is the time limit for the ban and punishment?" Feng Tingyu is a little dispirited.


    If it takes ten days and a half months, it''s a good thing to say. If it takes one year or two, or even ten years or a hundred years, what can we do.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "how long is the deadline? It''s hard to say, but I don''t think it will be too long!"


    She thought that Xue Yihan might be looking for her now


    There is a time limit for the prohibition and punishment of heaven and earth. Besides, she is still the main god of God robbing the temple. She can''t be banned for ten years or a hundred years!


    At that time, the temples of the three realms might really be in a mess.


    "If that''s the case, let''s just stop fooling around and wait here. Don''t we still have some food and a jar of wine? We can save a little. We can last ten days. " Princess Qinxian tried to comfort herself and fengtingyu.


    They are lucky to be alive now.


    Seeing that her sister-in-law was in such a good state of mind, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well. Let''s take a few days off first! I think, snow easy cold will also find us, we have a rest, also think about a way


    "Good." Feng Tingyu has no opinion. He hasn''t slept these two days. I''d better take advantage of this time to have a rest!


    "Sister in law, I''ll hold xiaohanyang for you. You and brother Tingyu have a rest. You can change me when you wake up." Mingwu Yan reaches out her hand and hugs xiaohanyang.


    Princess Qinxian was really tired. She nodded and didn''t say goodbye to Yan''er.


    Leaning on Feng Tingyu, she soon fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep very soundly.


    Mingwu Yan see Tingyu brother and sister-in-law are asleep, she is holding just wake up small Han Yang in situ walk.


    However, because there was really nothing to do, she sat on the edge of a stone and rowed on the ground with wood to teach Xiao Hanyang to read


    On the other hand, a man suddenly appeared on the grave where Ming Wu Yan had set foot before


    When he found that the tribute and wine in front of the tombstone had disappeared, a look of horror flashed across the man''s faceWho the hell is here?


    The reason for the suspicion is that there are no animals in this area, even mice and insects.


    Did someone find this place?


    Or is it your secret?


    No, no, it''s impossible!


    If someone found out, why did they just take the food?


    He walked around, and his heart gradually became a little agitated.


    Because he took too much care of the tomb and hated that it was stained with other bad breath and smell, he set up a god level clearing curse here. Therefore, even if there were people and animals who had come here, there would be no breath left.


    Because he never thought anyone would break into here


    Out of natural suspicion and absolute self-confidence, he once again placed delicious tribute on the cemetery and began to check and search along the space.


    He went to see if someone really broke into here.


    And those who break in here will die! Must die!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan was teaching Xiao Hanyang to write for a while. After playing for a while, the child suddenly began to cry.


    Princess Qinxian, who was more alert, woke up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know. I just cried."


    Princess Qinxian went over and picked up her son. Then she asked softly, "are you hungry?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Hanyang was still crying.


    When Princess Qinxian heard her son''s unusual cry, she suddenly realized that the boy wanted to go to the cottage.


    So, she immediately took xiaohanyang away.


    Ming Wu Yan also thought of something, just a smile.


    It''s said that it''s hard to be a mother. She raised her child with a handful of excrement and urine. Looking at her sister-in-law''s appearance of feeding her child and taking her child to the toilet, she felt that it was really easy for her to be a mother!

 Chapter 1910

    Seeing that his sister didn''t speak, Feng Tingyu seemed to be thinking about the problem. He said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, do you also want to be a little Chu Yan?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I miss them a little."


    She thinks, small Chu Yan and snow easy cold at this time estimate also can''t find her and anxious!


    "Don''t worry, I think we can get out." Feng Tingyu comforts Yan''er and herself.


    At this time, Xue Yihan jumps up from the gap between space-time Star River and obsidian secret place, and his gloomy face is waiting for the red devil to come back from another place.


    After a while, the red devil appeared. He saw that the cold was already there. He gently shook his head.


    "I don''t have one."


    Just at this time, the celestial Division also jumped out of the third divided space, and then shook his head, "still not."


    A no, let snow easy cold look become more cold than before.


    "We''ve found more than 30 small spaces, and there''s no girl at all. I wonder if it''s because of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment that we can''t find out?"


    Snow easy cold, if thinking of looking at space-time below the Milky way, "is possible."


    Now he is thinking about how long it will take for the punishment to be lifted.


    It is reasonable to say that the place of punishment and prohibition in this world is gradually weakening. If the time is not long, he should soon be able to find chaos baby.


    However, this is already the third day. If we can''t find chaos baby, he will go crazy.


    Although chaos baby''s star is intact, he can''t stand it if he can''t see her.


    "It''s very cold, otherwise, we''ll find two more people to look for..." The Red Devils suggested.


    Because Yan girl is forbidden by heaven and earth here, they don''t want to give more people to know, so they don''t use too many people to look for.


    In addition, going to the secret space where the space-time Star River and obsidian secret place intersect is not a good light power to enter.


    Snow easy cold but refused, "need not, I must find her today."


    With that, he turned around and quickly went to the Secret Star River.


    Red devil some don''t trust, also immediately followed pretty cold to go to Secret Star River together.


    When he saw the Red Devils of manwang and Haoyue disappear in the direction of the secret galaxy, he just sighed.


    I wish Princess man all right.


    In the secret galaxy, Xue Yihan comes to the God Star of himself and chaos baby.


    His fingers flick his own God star, and his eyes gently look at a God Star wrapped by his own God star, which is as beautiful and lovely as chaos baby


    "Chaos baby, I will find you!"


    His voice was very light, with a force that could not be questioned


    At the same time, Ming Wu Yan, who was resting, suddenly felt a gentle touch from his spirit. It was like someone was caressing his spirit. He was very comfortable.


    She felt that the tiredness of staying here for nearly three days was instantly cleared away.


    The only one who can touch her star and bring this feeling to her spirit is Xue Yihan


    She couldn''t help looking up at the sky


    Although she could see nothing, the look on her face became warm.


    Snow easy cold should be in the Secret Star River!


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head and looked at the star ring in her hand


    Sure enough, she saw the snow easy cold God star in the secret galaxy at this time is very shining, that is, I feel around.


    He''s not crazy to find himself!


    How can she give snow easy cold a little response, let him not so worried?


    Think of this, her fingers gently stroked the star ring, snow easy cold that God star.


    Although there is no spiritual power, she may not be able to touch and play a role, but she still did it.


    What she didn''t know was that when her fingers only focused on one divine star, there was a gentle spiritual force acting on Xue Yihan and her own divine star, but because she was forbidden by heaven and earth, she couldn''t feel it.


    In the secret river of stars, Xue Yihan''s hand suddenly spreads the spirit of chaos baby. He suddenly gets excited and tries to contact chaos baby with his own spirit


    However, although he can sense the spirit of chaos baby, he can''t get any other reaction from chaos baby.


    He closed his eyes gently. Suddenly, his eyes lit up


    Heaven and earth forbid punishment?


    Now chaos baby''s God Star is wrapped in his God star. The fetters between them are so deep that they can share the punishment of heaven and earth with her


    Thinking of this, Xue Yihan suddenly scratched a bloodstain on his finger and began to draw an ancient and forbidden fetter law on the divine star of him and chaos baby, demanding that heaven and earth jointly bear the burden of punishmentShe was born and he spoiled her all her life.


    She was hurt and he was willing to do it for her.


    She died, he accompanied her


    The red devil''s eyes flashed. When he realized what Manhan wanted to do, he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    After all, the missing person is girl Yan.


    Yan wench to pretty cold how important, he is the most clear.


    Therefore, it is understandable for man han to do anything now.


    "Add me one."


    The red devil put his hand on Manhan''s shoulder when he successfully drew the array and began to flash the light of heaven and earth''s punishment.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then lightly nodded a head.


    After a pillar of incense, a light of heaven and earth''s punishment falls on Xue Yihan and the red devil


    Then, a light of taboo marks Xue Yihan and the Red Devils, and they are pushed down the secret galaxy by the power of prohibition and punishment


    At the same time, Ming Wu Yan is taking the fruit from the grave, when she is making juice for Xiao Han Yang, suddenly, a light of heaven and earth falls on her.


    So the movement of her hand stopped.


    The light that suddenly appears also let breeze court Yu and Qin Fairy Princess see to come over.


    Before they knew what was going on, mingwuyan suddenly felt a warm feeling coming from her body. Her spiritual power recovered in an instant, and her limited spirit came back suddenly.


    She opened her mouth just to speak, a sense of vertigo suddenly hit, to the mouth so inexplicably was squeezed back to the stomach.


    Then, as soon as she was light, she suddenly disappeared


    When Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian saw this scene, they were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is Yan Er?"


    Just when they couldn''t understand the situation, two lights suddenly appeared in the sky


    Only a "bang" was heard, and suddenly a heavy object landed in the deep pool not far away

 Chapter 1911

    Just after two or three breaths, there was another bang from the deep pool


    "Xian''er, here you are. I''ll go and have a look!" Feng Tingyu nervously looks at the direction of the deep pool.


    Just now the situation is really too suspicious, Yan''er a missing, the direction of the deep pool appeared movement.


    But Princess Qinxian was not at ease, "let''s go together! There is a reference


    Feng Tingyu has no choice but to walk in front of him, and then let xian''er follow him with her baby. They both approach the deep pool together


    At this time, two people climbed out of the deep pool


    Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian are both silly when they see them clearly


    Red Devils? The first person they recognized was the Red Devils.


    And the red devil''s side, there is a man with a peerless face, just this face, they can''t help but look stupefied.


    What a beautiful man this is!


    Feng Tingyu''s mood fluctuates.


    He had never seen such a good-looking man.


    What''s more, why does this man feel a little familiar?


    No, it must be an illusion. If he had seen this man, he would have been impressed.


    Red devil and snow easy cold at this time see wind court Yu and Qin Fairy Princess stand in front of them, the face also flashed a trace of surprise.


    Is there such a coincidence!


    As soon as they fell down, they found fengtingyu.


    When the red devil saw Feng Tingyu and Princess Qinxian''s stupefied expression, he suddenly thought of something.


    He light cough a, "we are looking for you, Yan wench person?"


    The breeze court Yu at this time just returned to mind, he some bitterly old of point to Yan Er before disappear of position, "Yan Er just stood there, suddenly have a light to shine on her body, then she disappeared.". And then you two fell. What''s going on? "


    If you worry, his worry is the same as that of the Red Devils!


    Red devil Leng for a while, Yan wench disappeared?


    He turned his head and looked very cold, as if he suddenly wanted to understand something.


    It can''t be the two of them who help Yan girl bear the heaven and earth punishment, and then Yan girl''s body is no longer affected by the heaven and earth punishment, right?


    After hearing what Feng Tingyu said, Xue Yihan figured out something.


    Although he was disappointed and didn''t see chaos baby, he was relieved to know that she had left here.


    Anyway, he just wanted her to be fine.


    Feng Tingyu saw that the red devil was always looking at the man who was too beautiful. He coughed and went to the red devil''s side and whispered: "who is he?"


    The red devil coughed a little, then looked at the pretty cold and didn''t make a sound.


    Snow easy cold saw breeze court Yu one eye, light way: "do you know you fall down of this place is where?"


    When Feng Tingyu heard the familiar voice, he suddenly became dumb


    Manwang?


    In front of this beautiful man is actually Man Wang?


    For a long time, the world can only see the man King covered by the sky. Some people say that man king is extremely ugly. Some say that he looks ordinary, but others say that man king is a rare beautiful man in the world


    Although there are all kinds of legends, Feng Tingyu never thought that manwang would be such a beautiful man who can charm people just by his appearance.


    Princess Qinxian''s eyes flashed a little surprise. She didn''t expect that the man she saw suddenly would be manwang.


    It''s manwang!


    I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The world is guessing the face of manwang, but no one can see half of it.


    But all of a sudden, she saw manwang''s face


    Don''t know why, she suddenly feel very lucky!


    After a while, Feng Tingyu remembered to answer manwang''s question.


    "Yan''er said that this is probably the space gap between space-time galaxy and obsidian secret place. We have been here for nearly three days, but there is nothing in this place, but our spiritual power and divine power are limited."


    The red devil''s eyes suddenly saw the wine pot and some fruits beside a big stone, "can your storage bag still be used?"


    Feng Tingyu''s eyes followed the red devil''s eyes and immediately shook his head. "No, our storage bag can''t be used. We took it from the tomb in a frontier space in front of us..."


    "Grave?" The Red Devils are puzzled.


    Is there a grave in such a place?


    Snow easy cold gently picked up his clothes to shake for a while, light way: "will these days happened in detail."


    "Yes." Feng Tingyu immediately nodded, from the beginning to the end, they fell into the deep pool, and then inexplicably came back to this place in detail. After listening to


    , snow and cold picked out the key points. Wutong fairy wine? Is that what chaos saysFeng Tingyu nodded, "well, the wine is delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    The red devil took a look at it and immediately picked it up. He poured a glass of wine and tasted it.


    soon, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s really Wutong fairy wine."


    snow and cold came to the thousand bottles of wine placed behind a pile of vines. After carefully examining the vessel containing the Wutong fairy, he nodded. "This is indeed the thousand Phoenix bottles that ice is absolutely immortal."


    The red devil also came over and frowned when he saw the exquisite thousand Phoenix bottle.


    Ice Jue immortal Zun can''t find, also can''t feel thousand Phoenix bottle unexpectedly can appear in this place.


    This place is limited by the light of heaven and earth. It''s really suitable for hiding thousand Phoenix bottles!


    "Let''s go to the cemetery. Do you remember?" Snow easy cold turns head to look at breeze court Yu.


    Feng Tingyu nodded immediately.


    "Remember, this way."


    Princess Qinxian saw manwang stand up. She wanted to remind her that she wanted to take the thousand Phoenix bottle. But the red devil had already taken the thousand Phoenix bottle in her hand.


    The party went to the cemetery again


    This time, they still saw the white bone road. Just as Feng Tingyu said, the white bone road has been changed. It''s a masterpiece of chaos baby.


    It has to be said that even if there is no spiritual power to protect the body, his chaotic baby is still very smart. Such a complex white bone array also makes her pass easily.


    Red devil can''t help laughing when he sees a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Wenchou''s array skill is really powerful. Without her spiritual power, she has changed other people''s array skill.


    Just when they are ready to enter again along the changed channel, xueyihan suddenly stops.


    "Someone, get back." After xueyihan whispered a warning, she immediately stood back, retreated to one side of a dwarf tree, and threw a few black beads on the ground.


    Red devil pulled wind court Yu for a while, let them also stand in the scope that bead son circled.

 Chapter 1912

    Because of manwang''s caution, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian are both atmospheric and dare not come out.


    What if someone shows up later?


    They have limited spiritual power. I don''t know if they are the same.


    After a while, it was quiet all around.


    After a while, a figure quickly passed by


    However, because nothing suspicious was found, the figure suddenly drifted away again.


    After waiting for people to go away, Feng Tingyu asked the red devil in a low voice, "your spiritual power should not be limited, right?"


    The red devil looked at him. "Do you think we would get wet from that deep pool if we were not limited by the spirit power?"


    Feng Tingyu doesn''t speak any more. It''s hard for the red devil to say. Manwang just came out of the deep pool. Moreover, he seems to come to cover his face with the light of the sky, but now he let them see his true face. This


    Princess Qinxian''s face was also a little embarrassed. In fact, she saw that manwang took them away from the figure because manwang still had a strong power!


    At this time, snow easy cold will be on the ground a few black beads picked up, a rare explanation.


    "It''s jiyinzhu. It''s the product of heaven''s robbery. It''s not affected by the ban and punishment here. Take it!"


    Say, snow easy cold threw those a few black pearls to breeze court Yu.


    Feng Tingyu was flattered. He said two words for a long time, "thank you!"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Although he is also limited by his spiritual power, his natural talent and reaction still exist.


    He could feel that the shadow in front of him was a man who could not lose the strength of him and the Red Devils. It would be a very troublesome thing if there was a confrontation now.


    Chaos baby appeared here, but also for the wind court Yu family, so, this will be his body''s concealed weapon to the wind court Yu.


    "It''s very cold. Let''s go and have a look. They''ll stay here! It''s safer to hide in the range of jiyinzhu. " The Red Devils offered.


    "Well. That''s it. " Snow easy cold light point next head, tone is still light calm.


    Although Feng Tingyu wanted to follow them, he thought that they didn''t have any spiritual power. Just now, they vaguely saw a powerful figure flying by. They followed manwang and they might drag them down. Finally, he said on his own initiative: "let''s stay here and wait for you! Be careful. "


    Red Devils nodded, "you also pay attention to safety, just that person may return to hide well."


    "Good." Feng Tingyu nodded seriously.


    Snow easy cold looked at them one eye, this just left with the red devil together.


    They walked along the side path of the white bone road


    However, the figure who had been flying in front of them still felt the breath of people in this space. After searching for a circle, he found no one, and then he returned again, searching for another circle carefully


    At this time, after lifting the heaven and earth ban and punishment, Ming Wu Yan has appeared in the Secret Star River


    Looking at this familiar secret galaxy, she rubbed her head with some headache. When she found that she had been punished by heaven and earth before she left, she was puzzled.


    Is this the end of punishment?


    I don''t know why. She can''t believe it.


    She looked around at the God star in the secret galaxy, and her eyes finally fell on the God star which was easy to be cold.


    At the thought of the gentle palpitation from the spirit before, she could not help reaching out her hand and caressing the snow easily cold God Star


    Suddenly, there was a flash of horror in her eyes


    The power of heaven and earth''s punishment


    There is a strong power of heaven and earth to prohibit and punish on the snow easy cold God star.


    How could that be?


    She waved her hand. When she felt that her divine power had returned to normal, she branded her sense of divine consciousness on the snow easily cold divine star


    Just when she wanted to force the force of heaven and earth to be lifted, a burning pain suddenly came from her hand, which made her shake off her hand immediately.


    At the same time, a distant and ancient voice appeared in her mind


    "Heaven and earth forbid, punishment can''t be put out, Pro Road far, can''t violate..."


    Can''t be extinguished? No violation?


    That is to say, even if she is the God who robbed the temple, she can''t lift the power of punishment.


    She looked around anxiously. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the red devil''s God star.


    To her surprise, the red devil''s God star also seems to have something wrong. It seems that the God Star is much darker than before.


    After thinking about it, she went over and put her hand on the red devil''s star


    Almost immediately, she also pulled back her hand in pain.


    She already knows what happened. It should be that Xue Yihan used some ancient forbidden method to take the punishment of heaven and earth on her body, and the punishment of heaven and earth on the red devil star is bound with Xue Yihan.The two of them


    When she fell into thinking, she sensed the movement of the time and space galaxy. She immediately left the secret galaxy and fell into the time and space galaxy.


    When she saw that the person coming from afar was the Star Kingdom God Department, a doubt flashed in her eyes.


    The Star Kingdom God Department looks dusty, and seems to have just come back from the outside.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department was also stunned. He came to see if manwang and the red devil had come back, but he saw that master Yan Jie had come down from the Secret Star River. This


    "Yan Princess man, did king man find you? That''s great. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly Cu next eyebrow, "I didn''t see the man king.". Can you tell me what happened these days


    The Star Kingdom Shensi was stunned for a moment, but he told the story that he and manwang, as well as the red devil, had been looking for her in the crevice space between the space-time galaxy and the Obsidian secret place these days. He also said that manwang seemed very worried and worried.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan sighs, and she worries xueyihan again.


    Now, snow easy cold and red devil should also be forbidden by heaven and earth, go to the place where she stayed before!


    If so, she felt she could find them.


    Now what she wants to know more is how long it will take to lift the law of heaven and earth.


    "Xingjie Shensi, you go to work first! Maintain the order of time and space. Don''t let anyone break in here. I''ll deal with manwang''s affairs. "


    "Good." The star world God Department quickly nods.


    From Princess man''s brief words, he knew that something might have changed.


    There is no such easy solution to heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment. The princess of man appears, but she doesn''t see the king of man. There is only one possibility. What did the king of man do to save the princess of man, but he is trapped.


    Or is it likely that the ban has been shifted?

 Chapter 1913

    Ming Wuyan returns to the Secret Star River again, trying to calculate the time limit of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment.


    However, she spent a lot of effort and did not figure it out, let alone get a clue.


    Because there was no result, she sighed heavily.


    Looking at snow easy cold God star, she some sad.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the marriage space, picked up paper and pen, wrote a letter, then went to the kitchen to pack some food, took two sets of clothes from the storage room, and packed them with the most primitive cloth. Then she returned to the time and space galaxy.


    In any case, even if the temporary solution to the heaven and earth ban and punishment, also want to let snow easy cold and Tingyu elder brother they can''t suffer from cold and hunger in that place.


    After calculating the distance and position, she stood at the place where she had fallen into the Xinghe river of time and space. Then she put the seal of starlight on her bundle, and applied the divinity forbidden technique and the divinity robbing array talisman. Then she smeared her own blood on the bundle, and left the bundle behind the Xinghe river of time and space


    I hope these things can be thrown to her designated place


    On the other hand, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian have separated from manwang and red devil. For the sake of safety, they return to the place where they first fell.


    When they stood still, they suddenly saw another glimmer in the sky, and then there was a loud noise over the deep pool


    "No! So hard that someone fell down again? " The wind court Yu a face of inconceivable, immediately ran toward deep pool that side past.


    Princess Qinxian followed immediately.


    However, when they saw that the deep pool was not a person, but a burden floating on the water, they were stunned.


    "How can anyone throw down a burden?"


    "Husband, whatever it is, bring it up and have a look!" Princess Qinxian gives xiaohanyang to Tingyu and prepares to go down to the deep pool.


    The breeze court Yu busily pulled her, "this gives me to come."


    He is a big man. He can''t rely on his wife to do everything!


    He took his son to xian''er again, and then found the vine himself, carefully climbed the deep pool, and then spent some time and effort climbing up


    Although they crawled back and forth, they were half tired, but they were still curious to open the burden.


    The moment they opened it, they were shocked, because the burden was not only wet, but also clean clothes and food, and even a letter.


    When the letter was opened, they were shocked. Yan Er wrote the letter to the effect that she had safely returned to the galaxy of time and space. She was trying to bring them out, and told them that manwang and Red Devils might also be in their space to let them pay more attention.


    Feng Tingyu really wants this letter to grow wings now. Let him write back to Yan''er and tell her that they have met manwang and red devils


    However, it is obvious that this is just an ordinary letter, and it does not have this function.


    In the end, they had to change their clothes, and then set up a small hiding space nearby with the shadow bead. The family sat down and waited for manwang.


    Thousand Phoenix bottle man king they took away, without that thing, they also can''t enter that grave, the result over there, waiting is the only thing they can do.


    And at this time, snow easy cold and red devil two people have already walked to that border side, and saw the wind court Yu said, found thousand Phoenix bottle place.


    The two of them smoothly entered the border, and as Feng Tingyu said, they saw the tomb.


    When they found out that the tomb was still full of tributes and a pot of sake, they both felt bad.


    The people who worship this tomb have come


    Just as they were about to turn around, a rustle came from all around


    Soon, the rustle became louder and louder, and then the wind became stronger and stronger, and there was a sense of coldness in the air.


    Snow easy cold lightly picked eyebrow, that person already discovered them, is now testing them?


    He and the red devil looked at each other, and they continued to walk towards the tomb.


    "It''s very cold. How can there be a tomb in this place?"


    The Red Devils went over in a puzzled way.


    Snow easy cold voice way: "this kind of place meets a dead person also normal, however, have a grave really is strange."


    "Do you want to find out the owner of this tomb?" The Red Devils asked again.


    "No. We found the thousand Phoenix bottle. It''s time to go to xuerui city to exchange ice spirit''s heart with him. "


    The Red Devils nodded seriously, "OK. However, I just don''t understand why bingjue xianzun can''t find Qianfeng bottle for so many years. Now someone suddenly tells him that Qianfeng bottle is in such an unexpected place. I really don''t know who is so brave to hide Qianfeng bottle in such a place. "


    "We don''t need to be in charge of the process, just the result. When we get it, we should go. "


    "It''s very cold. Maybe there will be a strange medicine plant in this secret space. Maybe it can save the girl. Why don''t we look for it along the way and go back...""Well!"


    Xue Yihan and the red devil talk like this and go far away


    After waiting for two people to go far, Feng old from the dark came out.


    His eyes flashed with a cold light


    Is manwang and Red Devils here for qianfengzun?


    They said that someone told bingjue immortal that Qianfeng bottle was here, so they came to take Qianfeng bottle for bingjue immortal?


    However, who is the informer in front of Bing Jue xianzun?


    He never thought that anyone would come here and find the grave, but now


    This place is no longer safe!


    Just when he found manwang and the red devil, he thought there was a tough battle to fight. Just when he planned to attack secretly, the conversation between manwang and the red devil made him give up the idea.


    If they really don''t know anything, he doesn''t want to do it in this place.


    He didn''t want to destroy Xin''er''s tomb, and he didn''t want to disturb her. He was even more afraid that someone would destroy Feng Xin, which he had carefully preserved in the tomb


    After thinking about it, he began to set a more powerful array and prohibition around Fengxin''s tomb


    Next, he will do a lot of things


    He wants to find out who made a speech in front of bingjue xianzun, saying that Qianfeng bottle is here.


    This place is no longer safe. He has to find a way to bury Fengxin in a suitable place.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out a magic talisman from his arms and pasted it on the tombstone


    In the blink of an eye, the grave was hidden


    When he was sure that no one would find the tomb again, he left immediately.


    He hasn''t finished his work yet. At present, it''s not convenient for him to reveal his identity. Therefore, he has to continue to play the role of the respected elder who is familiar to everyone


    At this time, fenglao did not know that he would regret today''s decision in the future!

 Chapter 1914

    On the other hand, after Xue Yihan and the red devil leave the seal space where the tomb is, they return to the deep pool.


    It seems that this is a moving chart of prohibition and punishment. The farthest place is the area where the tomb is located. No matter how you go, they can''t get out of this place without lifting the prohibition and punishment of heaven and earth.


    The Red Devils also guessed the general reason, so this time they did not continue to walk.


    The wind court Yu and Qin Xian princess in the discovery man king and red devil came back, immediately Yan son just sent the letter to man king.


    "It was written by Yan''er."


    A warm color flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes, and he immediately took the letter for a look.


    When he was sure that chaos baby was safe, he was relieved.


    "Let''s wait here! You can''t go on ahead. " The snow easy Han phene ordered a.


    Wind court Yu nods, he also thinks so.


    The red devil saw that Manhan found a place to sit down, and he also sat down beside him.


    "It''s very cold. Who did you say was the person who was watching us secretly before that?"


    Snow easy cold light way: "still not clear, however, I have written down his spirit breath, as long as we body of heaven and earth ban punishment lift, will know who."


    The Red Devils nodded, but they didn''t know how long it would take for their heaven and earth punishment to be lifted.


    Outside, after Ming Wuyan left a burden in the time and space galaxy, she went back to the ancient spirit space again.


    Because Xiao Chu Yan and Fuli were not in the ancient spirit space today, she refined some pills, picked some fruits, and then made a lot of food in the kitchen.


    After packing everything, she helped red devil and Xue Yihan prepare a suit of clothes. She found two pieces of Chu Yan''s clothes, three thin quilts, sealed and packed them together. She went to Xinghe again, and ate in the crevice space again


    Although I don''t know if it can be delivered, she is willing to do so with one point of hope and five points of information.


    Sitting near the deep pool, the snow is easy to be cold. This is the first time to experience the feeling of hunger and thirst, which is more obvious than ever before.


    This is probably the reason why heaven and earth forbid punishment!


    All of a sudden, he saw a bright light in the sky, and the snow was so cold that he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Then he saw another burden falling down to the deep pool


    Almost without thinking about it, he threw a vine on the edge of the deep pool towards the deep pool.


    I saw that the burden fell on the vine to cushion for a while, and a palm wind waved the burden to the side of the edge of the deep pool.


    At this time, the Red Devils went to one side and picked up the burden.


    The breeze court Yu and Qin fairy princess are surprised to stare big eyes at this time.


    Manwang Mingming said that he had no spiritual power. However, with such a light wave, he got the burden and saved them from climbing down the deep pool to get the burden.


    Needless to say, just look at the fabric of this burden to know, this is Yan Er sent it down.


    This time, the burden is bigger than before, and I want more things.


    The red devil took a look at it, and then opened the package. He first took out the three tightly folded thin quilts inside, threw one or two beds to Feng Tingyu, and then took out the two food boxes inside.


    When he found that it was still hot, he immediately put one of them in front of pretty cold and said with a smile: "girl Yan really has a heart."


    Snow easy cold eyes emerge a touch of warm smile, that wench is probably also worried about him now.


    "Eat first!" The red devil put the food in it on a smoother big stone and asked Manhan and fengtingyu to come and eat.


    Xue Yihan is also eating seriously this time, and thinking about some problems in her head


    On the other hand, after dropping the second burden, Ming Wuyan did not stay in the space-time Galaxy any more, but returned to the temple of divine robbery.


    As soon as she came back, Meng Xi immediately reported something to her, "Lord God, you have come back. In recent days, many God Scrolls have been presented to the LORD God of the temples of the three realms, and many people have come to the temple and wanted to see you. Wuxiu God has been here several times


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "is there anything special?"


    "There''s nothing special about it. It''s probably because of the follow-up of the Obsidian secret place. There was a surprise attack on the gods that day. I want to come and ask for master Yan Jie."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what do you say?"


    "We just said that master Yan Jie has more important things to do these days. Let them wait before they go back. However, in this way, they still do their daily routine, and they will come here to rob the temple. "


    "Well. Is xiaoxuexi OK? "


    She hasn''t seen her daughter for several days. Now she has to see her.


    "She''s very good. MeiXun never leaves.""Well. Let MeiXun take xiaoxuexi. I still have something to deal with. "


    "Good." Mengxi immediately went to convey the will of the LORD God.


    Ming Wuyan, on the other hand, sat on the throne of the temple of divine plunder, and began to use her own power to search for the space between the space-time galaxy and the secret place of obsidian


    She wants to try to see if this Shenjie Guanwei can penetrate the place covered by heaven and earth''s punishment


    She is absorbed in searching


    About a quarter of an hour later, she finally found someone


    Is own elder sister-in-law, her in the heart a joy, immediately the God rob the view tiny this eye fell on her body.


    Then, from the perspective of her sister-in-law, she saw brother Tingyu sitting on one side, as well as red devil and Xue Yihan, who were whispering with red devil not far away.


    So they are together!


    See here, she inexplicably relieved!


    It''s good to see them.


    Looking at her sister-in-law holding a bowl of porridge to feed Xiao Hanyang, a smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that they had received the things she sent.


    That''s good!


    Just as she lifted it up, Mei Xun, who had been standing on the side of the main hall for a long time, suddenly said, "master Yanjie, the little master of Xuexi has come here."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan stood up, waved his finger, covered the view of the micro eyes, and then went to the arms of MeiXun, who was looking at xiaoxuexi with big eyes.


    As soon as xiaoxuexi''s mother came back, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The smile was so lovely that Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "MeiXun God, I''ve been bothering you these days." Ming Wu Yan and Mei Xun are thanking each other.


    "Where!" MeiXun stood on one side shyly.


    She feels very honored to help Yanke take care of xiaoxuexi!


    At this time, Mengxi came in from the outside, "Lord God, fenglao is not seen outside!"

 Chapter 1915

    Bright mist Yan slightly frowned, phoenix old?


    What did he do when he came to rob the temple?


    After thinking about it, she nodded, "let him in!"


    "Yes." Meng Xi answered and went out immediately.


    Mingwu Yan holds Xiaoxue stream to MeiXun again and says in a soft voice, "take her to rest and put it on her little bed."


    "Yes." MeiXun blinked and left immediately.


    Mingwuyan sits back on the God seat and thinks about it. Then she sets up a divine hidden prohibition method in the eyes of Shenjie Guanwei on the table in front of her. Then she sits down again.


    After a while, Meng Xi came with Feng Lao, and he was the only one.


    Fenglao walked into the temple of God robbery, politely looking at the Yan robbery man sitting on the God seat, arched his hand, "see Yan robbery man!"


    Ming Wu Yan language with a trace of friendly nod, "Feng old don''t have to be so polite, just sit and talk."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan Jie!" Feng old should a, also didn''t with Yan rob adult polite, sat down on the position on the side of the main hall.


    "Is old Feng here to talk to us about something?" Ming Wu Yan asked softly, looking very approachable.


    Feng old saw Yan rob adult on God seat one eye, in the heart is actually some doubts.


    A few days ago, no one in the temple of the three realms had seen Lord Yan. In addition, he found that the star of Lord Yan was not shining as before. He was wondering if there was something wrong with his star.


    Now he really wants to find out whether Mo xinshangshen''s action in the secret world of obsidian has hurt the master Yan Jie who controls the boundary of the secret world of obsidian. After all, it''s not an ordinary array arrangement.


    He also wanted to find out why the night light on his hand was activated and what happened in the Obsidian secret place at that time.


    In fact, he also wanted to know about the situation with other gods present. However, this time, they had the same amnesia as the collective. When they asked about what happened in the secret place of obsidian that day, they all said that they could not remember clearly that day. It was all done by Yan Jie. They just stood in the secret place of obsidian and did not move.


    The more these gods say that, the more bizarre he feels.


    However, it was not convenient for him to ask such a question directly, so he took the opportunity to go to the temple to learn about the situation before the ceremony of succession of the head of the Feng clan was held.


    "Master Yan Jie, have you dealt with the secret place of obsidian? Is there anything I can do for you? " Feng first said a polite word.


    Of course, Mingwu Yan also understood that it was just a polite remark. However, since fenglao said so, she was very sorry that she didn''t let him help her.


    So she turned to Mengxi and said, "take the list of all the escaped prisoners."


    "Yes."


    Mengxi soon sent the list to the LORD God.


    Ming Wu Yan took a glance at the list of these God prisoners, and then looked at old Feng and said, "old Feng is so enthusiastic that we have a good idea."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stood up excitedly, "Mengxi, quickly summon all the main gods. Our temple is in a good mood today. We want to announce this decision in public."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately went to ring the bell of the temple.


    When the bell rang, the main god of the three realms immediately rushed to the temple.


    You know, these three days, they have delivered a lot of God scrolls to the temple of God robbery, and they haven''t received any reply yet!


    Some people privately guess that in the secret place of obsidian that day, Yan Jie''s power may be too much, so he needs to rest for a while.


    Even some people worry that Yanjie has hurt the spirit and foundation.


    See Yan rob adult to summon them again, these Lord gods are surprisingly happy.


    And the old phoenix standing on the main hall of Shenjie hall is really inexplicable.


    He is really don''t understand, he just said what, unexpectedly let Yan rob adult so excited.


    When the main gods of the three realms arrived at the temple one after another, many people took the initiative to say hello to Feng when he saw him.


    However, the spirits who had been to the secret place of obsidian were in a rather complicated mood at this time. When they saw the calm and calm breath of master Yan Jie, they immediately responded. Their faces were as long as they could say hello to old Feng and then stood aside.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that everyone had arrived, he picked up the list of God prisoners in his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I went to the Obsidian secret place a few days ago, reorganized the Obsidian secret place, and reset the boundary and punishment in the Obsidian secret place. Our temple is lucky. The night spirit lamp that fell from the secret place of obsidian also returns inexplicably. In this way, we will have a very strong God prison. "


    Although all the gods have already known the news, everyone is still very happy to hear it now. Therefore, some gods can''t help clapping.


    "It''s really wonderful, Mr. Yan Jie. What should I do now?"


    "We must take back those escaped prisoners!"The bright fog Yan nods, "everybody says of good, just listened to Feng Lao''s proposal, this temple had a good idea. This time, we will let all the venerable people in the three realms join in the pursuit of the God prisoner, and hold a god prisoner pursuit contest. "


    "The prisoner hunt contest?" The main gods on the main hall immediately began to talk.


    "That''s a good idea! It''s fun, and it can drive people''s enthusiasm. "


    "Yes, let the venerable people participate in it, and let them have more activities..."


    Fenglao heard this, the fundus of his eyes suddenly flashed a haze.


    That''s a good idea. He''s not going to take part in any prisoner hunting contest. He''s not interested at all.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more things went in the opposite direction.


    Ming Wuyan raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and continued: "there are so many venerable people in the three realms. They are all peerless and powerful, but most of them haven''t walked and moved in the three realms for a long time. Let them play with these list of God prisoners! The temple thinks that the people who pursue the most prisoners of God can be awarded the title of six realms God Zun. What do you think? "


    "The six realms?" The God of Tianlu Temple opened his mouth and quietly looked at Yanjie.


    Yan rob adult this is to start to take this opportunity, start to Feng old hands?


    Leikun God is always the first one to support Yanke. He nodded, "although there are many venerable elders in the three realms, there is no one who has the strength to dominate the public. The appearance of a God may be able to better manage the six realms. I think it''s good."


    "Yes! I think it''s good, too. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    "I agree, too!"


    This kind of activity sounds wonderful, and the three and even the six realms will soon be lively again.

 Chapter 1916

    Fenglao saw that the people on the temple of God robbery were more and more excited, more and more lively, and his heart was also thumping.


    How could Yan Jie make a meeting of the God prisoner on a whim?


    Does she really want to use this opportunity to make people work together to help her capture all the God prisoners, or does she really want to get a six world God Zun?


    Or both?


    Mingwu Yan sees that fenglao seems to be thinking. She suddenly asks, "how does fenglao feel about this proposal?"


    Fenglao didn''t expect that Yanjie would call him. He was depressed, but he still nodded with a smile.


    "There are a lot of ideas from Yan Jie, and they are also very good. However, how can these venerable people have time to participate in such activities! At this age, we are all in the dark. If we don''t go out, we won''t come out. "


    Feng old this obviously praises Yan rob adult, in fact also refused.


    However, mingwuyan didn''t understand at all. She nodded, "before fenglao, she asked us if there was anything I could do for you. You Fengzu have set an example. We don''t think other dignitaries will lag behind. Moreover, there are not many strong people in the six realms, and you are getting old. It''s not easy to get together. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good exchange! This temple is going to set up a special clergy, which is called the six realms God Zun. This clergy will be given a special right by this temple. The main god of Tianlu temple, you quickly draw up the divine decree and immediately send it to the six realms. "


    "Yes." Tianlu Temple immediately took out the six realms and began to write.


    At this time, he has understood the meaning of Yanke, and has to say that Yanke''s decision is really right.


    The other people in the temple are thinking about what kind of special rights these six gods will have.


    However, no matter what the right is, it must be a special clergy. After all, it is the six realms God Zun, which is the head of all the zuns.


    In a short time, the main god of Tianlu Temple wrote the God''s edict, and then handed it over to Yanjie for approval.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at it, and then stamped the seal of the God robbing the temple on the God''s edict, which was handed over to the God of Tianlu temple to the six realms


    As soon as the divine decree is issued, the divine prisoner capture competition will start immediately.


    Fenglao''s mood at this time is particularly complicated. First, the position of the six realms God Zun sounds very consistent with his idea, but what he wants is more than that.


    Because now there is no way to refuse, he can only follow the meaning of Yan rob adults, the capture of God prisoner of the game down.


    After the announcement of the divine decree, Mingwu Yan seemed to think of something again. She asked again, "fenglao, do you have anything else to do when you come to rob the temple?"


    Fenglao coughed softly, "well, Yanke, I want to choose a new patriarch. Originally, I wanted to carry out the ceremony of patriarch succession long ago, but it was delayed because of all kinds of things. Now I want to ask Yanke to help us choose an auspicious day. I have a list here for some time. Yanke might as well help me choose one, so that I can invite you to come to me The Phoenix family is a guest... "


    If the date is decided by Lord Yan, there will be a lot of people going to the Phoenix family at that time


    At the time when fenglao''s heart was already smiling, mingwuyan''s eyes fell on fenglao after glancing at the schedule of the succession ceremony.


    "Old Feng doesn''t have to be so particular about it. Our hall just announced the competition to capture the prisoner. Let''s do it! The ceremony for the succession of the head of Feng clan will be tomorrow! Another divine decree is made in this hall. Let all the venerable people of the six realms meet with you. Let''s take this opportunity to get together before the competition. Because I''m in a hurry, we''ll send people from Qiyin hall, Baolan hall and Baihua hall to your Fengzu for help, so it won''t be too hasty. "


    Feng old silly eyes, "tomorrow?"


    There is no tomorrow on his paper! The earliest was five days later.


    "Well? Did fenglao not understand? Or is there any difficulty? " Mingwu Yan looks at fenglao.


    The other gods on the main hall also looked at fenglao and thought, fenglao''s ear power is not so bad, can''t you understand the meaning of Yanjie?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Feng said, "No. I mean, with the help of master Yan Jie, the Fengs will not be treated badly. However, it will take some time for the venerable people from the six realms to rush to our Fengs. They will arrive tomorrow, so they are in a hurry. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "so! It''ll be two days later. If we can''t make it in two days, we won''t have to do that. "


    Yan rob adult''s voice fell, the whole scene was silent, even fenglao had to shut up.


    Yes! As long as you have a heart, it''s time for venerable people from anywhere in the six realms to arrive one day.


    "Well, recently our temple''s divine power consumption is a little big. We need to have a rest. If you don''t have anything special, don''t quarrel with us. The temple will let the Tianlu temple to make records of the prisoner hunting competition. The eight envoys of the temple will take the Renjian capital. The temple will check it irregularly. Let''s go down! "


    "Yes


    The main gods began to withdraw from the temple.


    However, Wu Xiu stepped forward and asked, "Lord Yan, what should the prisoner do that day?""The materials are presented to our hall in the form of divine volumes. Today our hall will read all the divine volumes of these days."


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God immediately engraved the information and records he had prepared on the spot into the God scroll, and then handed them to Yan Jie.


    The other gods had submitted a lot of God scrolls before. Now when they heard that Yanke said that he would reply to everyone''s God scrolls today, they all went back to wait for Yanke''s reply.


    Soon, all the people in the hall of God''s robbery were scattered, and even old Feng left with a depressed face.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and moved her hands and feet, then sat down again.


    Mengxi was considerate and took all the scrolls presented by the main gods.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t read these scrolls in order, but the first one to read the information just presented by Wu Xiu God.


    After reading it, she did not rush to reply. Instead, she used her divine power to fix the scroll of Wuxiu God in the air, and then read the scroll of other gods again.


    After reading more than ten books, Ming Wuyan drew several lines on the scroll of Wuxiu God, and found Youqin.


    Youqin stands beside xiaoyan''er and looks at the lines she draws. She says in doubt: "how are these people going to deal with it?"


    Mingwuyan looked at him, "from now on, you should strictly record every person who is sent to the secret place of obsidian, and record all the details. In addition, before you send it, I need you to make the God Star brand for it, and the God penalty time forbidden sign will be shown here in the temple of God robbery..."

 Chapter 1917

    You Qin understood, he nodded, "I know, once their divine punishment time is up, they are allowed to leave the Obsidian secret place again, right?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "in the future, there will be another supervision in Obsidian secret place. Those who perform well can also reduce the time limit of divine punishment. It can also make them commit crimes. If they leave Obsidian secret place and commit crimes again, they will have to face double punishment... "


    You Qin listened carefully, and took out paper and pen to record.


    "All right, I''ve got them all. I''ll make them all memorize."


    "Well. Then you go and do your work Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and continued to look at a lot of God rolls in front of him.


    You Qin didn''t go, but quietly looked more and more like a little Yan''er who robbed the main god of the temple.


    This girl is really more and more competent.


    After reading more than ten scrolls, Ming Wuyan saw that Youqin was still there, and then said, "if the prisoners sent to the secret place of obsidian have any grievances, just give them a chance to redress their grievances and send the information to the temple of God."


    "Well, I see." You Qin really left this time.


    In order not to let the girl work so hard, he still has to think more.


    At the very least, she can''t use her mind to capture these prisoners. It''s so tiring.


    The six realms are so big that it''s impossible for people who commit crimes to stop them. If they have to do everything by themselves, they may be tired to death.


    Mingwuyan spent nearly an hour to read the scrolls and deal with the affairs of the temple. She went to see xiaoxuexi and went back to Yaoling hall.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, little Chu Yan and Fu Lizheng sit in the purple medicine garden to pick up herbs.


    They haven''t seen their father and mother for several days, and they are a little depressed now.


    Suddenly, Chu Yan stood up with his head down.


    Looking at his mother who suddenly appeared in the purple medicine garden, he rushed over


    "Mother, you are back!"


    Fuli is also happy to stand up.


    A few days ago, little Chu Yan said that he couldn''t feel his mother''s breath, and they didn''t sleep well for two nights.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his son''s head lightly, "worry! My mother is OK. "


    "Mother, where have you been these days?" He asked.


    "It''s a long story. Tell your mother, what have you two done these two days? "


    Fuli took a look at Xiaochu Yan, and then whispered: "we can''t find our mother. Xiaochu Yan said that we couldn''t sense you, so we went to the temple of God robbery. However, the people who robbed the temple didn''t let us in. Then we went to the Leiyin hall and sat there for a long time. After that, we will be in the hall of medicine spirit. "


    As soon as Fuli''s voice fell, the Fanhe river came.


    Watching the younger martial sister come back, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When little Chu Yan saw Uncle Fanhe coming, he was in a hurry. Just as he wanted to wink at him, Fanhe had already opened his mouth.


    "Little younger martial sister, it''s good that you come back. If you don''t come back, the two boys, Fuli and Xiaochu Yan, will want to return to the spirit Kingdom and exchange witchcraft spirit for you."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately turned cold.


    She looked at her son and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Little Chu Yan opened his mouth to explain, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have thought that way. "


    "Mother, I''m sorry. We''re just too worried about you. Little Chu Yan said, "I can''t sense your existence. This phenomenon has never happened. So, we, we just want to..."


    Mingwu Yan looked at Fuli and Xiaochu Yan in front of him seriously. His tone was very serious and he said seriously: "no matter when, you shouldn''t have such a mind. Even if your mother is not here, even if your parents are not here, you should not achieve your goal at the cost of witch spirit exchange. This is wrong. In this world, there is no gain without effort, and there is no power that can make you achieve your wish without reason What my mother wants most is that you are healthy and safe. If you are injured half of the time, my mother will be sad. Do you understand? "


    "I''m sorry! Mother, we understand. I won''t do it again next time. " Hold your head down and admit your mistake.


    Little Chu Yan also hurriedly said: "mother, please forgive us! You believe us, there won''t be another time. "


    After all, Mingwu Yan was soft hearted. She sighed and rubbed the heads of the next two children.


    "You should remember how much damage and pain aunt long Tian brought to herself and the people around her when she used sorcerer spirit exchange This tragedy will never happen to you again, understand? "


    After dealing with the escape of the prisoner, she must also deal with the unique witch spirit exchange skill of the spirit Kingdom, which is too misleading.


    "Yes, mother, we remember."


    Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan lowered their heads.Fanhe also sighed with great emotion. Seeing that the two boys had admitted their mistakes, he changed the topic, "little younger martial sister, is it only venerable person who can participate in the divine prisoner hunt competition just announced by the temple of divine robbery?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Zunren can participate in the competition, but the temples of the three realms and other people can help."


    Fan he said with a smile, "younger martial sister, do you mean that other people can choose to stand in line?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. This will come soon. "


    "Where is the hall of medicine spirit standing?" Fanhe hoped that the younger martial sister would give some clear instructions. He thought that it would be time for someone to come to the Yaoling hall later.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "our Yaoling hall naturally helps bingjue xianzun, Wenyin Zun, Yuanyou Zun and fenglao. These people are familiar with the wild Haoyue."


    Small Chu Yan doubts of looking at his mother, "why also include Feng Lao?"


    It''s clear that fenglao is the most annoying person. He will never help him.


    I don''t know about Fuli, but my mother said that with a purpose!


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes. "Fenglao is still a respected elder, even if it''s symbolic. As long as Fengzu people come to ask us for help, they still need to help."


    Van der Waals nodded. "I see. We only offer help. We don''t stand in line."


    "Well. Elder martial brother, I still want you to look at these two little guys these days. I still have something to deal with. " Ming Wuyan plans to go to the time and space Galaxy again.


    Snow is easy to be cold, and the punishment of heaven and earth on them has not been solved. Her heart is always worried.


    "Well, don''t worry! The two of them are basically good


    "Mother, are you going to find dad?" Little Chu Yan asked seriously.


    He could feel that he could not sense his mother''s existence before, but now that his mother came back, he could not sense his father''s existence.

 Chapter 1918

    Seeing that her son had guessed it, mingwuyan said to him truthfully, "well, your father and uncle red devil have taken the heaven and earth punishment on behalf of your mother, and then your mother will think about it. So, these two days you two are good. You know what? "


    "I see." Little Chu Yan didn''t want his mother to worry, so he nodded cleverly.


    Fanhe was a little surprised when he heard the answer. He knew what the heaven and earth punishment was. No wonder the younger martial sister didn''t hear from him a few days ago


    "Younger martial sister, do you have any idea?" Asked van der Waals.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "not yet. The ceremony for the succession of the patriarch of the Phoenix clan is about to be held these two days. Maybe the three circles will be more lively and chaotic. Please keep an eye on it. If you have something to do, please contact me in time. I''ll go to Xinghe first."


    "Good. I got it! Younger martial sister, pay attention to your own safety. " Fanhe said nothing more.


    The way to support the younger martial sister is to take good care of Chu Yan and Fuli, so that she has no worries.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Before going to the time and space galaxy, she went back to the ancient spirit space


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the feng people''s sacrificial altar.


    Fenglao has been walking around here, looking extremely irritable.


    Yan Jie set the succession ceremony of Feng clan two days later. He had to redo everything he had arranged. It was a waste of his time and energy.


    Originally, he planned to find a suitable cemetery in these two days to move Xin''er''s tomb out.


    That place has been found. There is no guarantee that anyone will continue to go in and out of that place.


    He thought that the reason why manwang was able to find that place must be because master Yan Jie had rebuilt the secret place of obsidian.


    Moreover, the boundary stone tablet of obsidian secret place has been put into use again. Fengxin''s tomb is not suitable to stay there.


    But where should he lead him!


    After thinking carefully for a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened. If he really wanted to choose, there were two suitable places.


    And the first place is Wild bright moon


    Wild bright moon has a unique geographical environment and pneumatic, here is the best choice.


    However, the wild bright moon is too difficult to enter, and it''s troublesome to put the grave in it.


    If it is mandatory to put it in, it will destroy the wild Haoyue


    Think of this, his eyes flashed an unprecedented poison.


    Once upon a time, he mentioned to Xuantian that he wanted the place of wild Haoyue, but the man refused to say anything, saying that the place was the life of his precious apprentice, and no one would give it to him.


    After that, he even helped his precious apprentice to set up the wild bright moon, and even all kinds of border and array skills outside the wild bright moon could not do without Xuantian''s personal participation.


    As soon as he thought of it, he thought of all kinds of past events, and his mood plummeted.


    Just when his mood was hard to express, Fengwei came over.


    Seeing his master walking around all the time, he asked with some doubts: "master, are you bothering me for two days? Don''t worry. The people sent by Yanjie have arrived. They are already outside. "


    Feng old hear Feng Wei talk about Yan rob adult, in the heart more stuffy.


    He took a look at Feng Wei. His eyes were cold at the beginning, but when he found that his expression was not right, he immediately restored his usual kindness.


    "Coming! Why don''t you treat me? "


    Feng Wei blinked his eyes. He was a little cold at the bottom of his heart. The master''s eyes were frightening just now.


    However, seeing that the master was normal again, he quickly said: "the three main gods asked the master if there was any taboo in the succession ceremony of the Feng clan head that they should pay attention to. That''s why I came to find the master."


    Feng Lao frowned, but still nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at Feng Wei who respects and obeys himself, he feels better.


    He thought that even if it was two days earlier, what he wanted to do could still succeed.


    He felt much better at this thought.


    However, he still had to find a time to go to the cemetery and transport the coffin of Fengxin to Fengzu first, so as to avoid more complications.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan has left the ancient spirit space and gone to the time and space Galaxy again.


    This time, she had four more wooden swords made of Tianlei in her hand. On the wooden swords, she set up her special space prohibition method and divine robbery prohibition technique, so that the sword could be used in heaven and earth.


    As soon as she arrived at Xinghe, the celestial division arrived.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, I was reading the ancient book code of time and space Galaxy last night. I saw this by accident. Would you like to have a look at the words written here?"


    The star boundary God Department some excitedly turns a thick long roll on the hand to the last position, points to that line some fuzzy remarks to Yan rob adult to see.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the Star Kingdom God Department, and then took things over.After a look, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, this is just the law of conservation of space-time Star River. It can also be said that as a god of space-time Star River, we need to pay attention to various rules.


    And the last side of this Law of conservation is a line that is not obvious, or even blurred by special forces.


    "If the divine star of Xinghe in time and space is forbidden by heaven and earth, and evil forces invade the forbidden place, it can be handed over to the temple of divine robbery, and the star will be forbidden..."


    After reading these lines carefully, Ming Wuyan found an ancient star turn forbidden penalty array by using her distracted eyes.


    Seeing this, her eyes lit up and immediately began to draw according to the above array diagram


    This array is totally different from the one she has been exposed to before. It is a special array expressed by the power of divine plunder, which is used to transfer divine prisoners.


    Her eyes narrowed when she saw this.


    As long as she becomes a prisoner of God, is it imprisonment or exile.


    Thinking of this, she began to draw the array map wholeheartedly


    This array diagram is not complicated for her. A quarter of an hour later, the star turn forbidden punishment array was finished, and her palm was filled with a magic array symbol


    Her eyes look to the left, and her eyes are on brother Tingyu''s God Star


    With a wave of her hand, the array symbol on her hand was imprinted on his divine star


    Almost immediately, a faint light of punishment appeared on fengtingyu''s God star.


    Mingwuyan found that when the light of punishment appeared, an ancient consciousness appeared in her mind.


    "This God Star heaven and earth is forbidden and punished for ten years! After confirming the location of the star shift, cover the seal of the temple of God robbery... "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, ten years! Brother Tingyu''s punishment is ten years.


    Just ten years, ten years!


    After thinking about it, she glanced over the star ring on her hand, and finally chose the location of the star shift to the secret place of obsidian

 Chapter 1919

    After confirming the location, Ming Wuyan stamped the seal of the temple of divine robbery on the star turn forbidden punishment array


    I saw a light transparent light penetrating the God star, falling to an unknown place in the galaxy of time and space, and finally disappeared.


    It''s the first time for mingwuyan to use this star turn forbidden penalty array, and she doesn''t know the specific effect, so she stops to observe for a moment.


    At this time, is holding his son''s wind court Yu suddenly feel a light body, people have no time to say, suddenly disappeared.


    The little Hanyang who lost his support fell back to the ground. Fortunately, Princess Qinxian caught him quickly.


    She looked at the direction of her husband''s disappearance in fear, some at a loss.


    "What''s going on?"


    The red devil looked this way and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m afraid the girl Yan has found some way to save us."


    Princess Qinxian was relieved. I hope so!


    That is, the sudden appearance of such a situation is frightening and makes people unprepared.


    Snow easy cold is looking up at the sky in a place, a little worried.


    You know, heaven and earth forbid punishment is not like ordinary God punishment. Some things are chaotic, and babies can''t seek personal gains.


    Otherwise, this time she will not be forbidden by heaven and earth.


    But on the side of Xinghe, mingwuyan is still drawing a second star turn forbidden penalty array. This time, she applied this array to her sister-in-law''s divine star


    To her surprise, her sister-in-law''s punishment time is different from that of her brother Tingyu?


    "This divine star is forbidden and punished for one year..."


    In one year, it has been shortened by one tenth! In any case, it can be regarded as a great fortune in misfortune.


    She thought about it carefully and knew that her sister-in-law''s Shenxing was a member of the time and space galaxy. Now she came back to the time and space Galaxy just to accompany Tingyu brother to stay in the shenpai and hope to ascend the Shenxing position.


    Carefully, my sister-in-law has made a great sacrifice this time.


    This time, she did not rush to seal the seal of God, but once again drew the same star turn forbidden penalty array for Xiao Hanyang''s God star.


    However, when the star turn ban and punishment array was printed on xiaohanyang''s God star, the voice she heard in her mind was, "this God Star heaven and earth ban and punishment for three days, has been lifted."


    Released?


    Is xiaohanyang''s heaven and earth punishment actually only three days?


    That''s really a good thing.


    She quickly stamped the seal of the temple of God robbery on her sister-in-law''s God star, and then quickly went to the secret galaxy


    On the other side of the deep pool, before Princess Qinxian, who was eating for her children, had to make any preparations, she suddenly disappeared, making Xue Yihan and the Red Devils all look sideways.


    This time, not only princess Qinxian disappeared, but also Xiao Hanyang.


    Red devil looked at pretty cold, whispered: "you say, Yan wench in the end is to find what way, how can people suddenly disappear?"


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "probably just transferred! Where is it so easy to lift the ban on heaven and earth? "


    The Red Devils thought about it and thought it made sense.


    "Will we also be transferred by Yanya?" The red devil looks at the sky curiously.


    Snow easy cold take back vision, light way: "probably can''t!"


    Chaos baby is the main god of God robbing temple. Her punishment should be different from that of ordinary people!


    The red devil blinked. Now he can''t see the picture of time and space, but he still looks up at the sky.


    He thinks, Yan wench should be in the time and space galaxy at this time!


    Snow is easy to be cold, but it seems relatively calm. As long as chaos baby is safe, it''s nothing for him to stay here for a while.


    After about half an hour, Xue Yihan suddenly stands up. He suddenly feels a change from his spirit


    It''s clear that his spiritual power is limited, but he doesn''t need to know what''s going on with the changes coming from the spirit at this time.


    It''s chaos baby. She''s in the secret galaxy.


    Think of here, his hand tight some, inexplicably worried.


    I wish she didn''t do anything stupid.


    When Xueyi is worried, mingwuyan''s star turn penalty array fails


    She some blankly looking at in front of snow easy cold God star, a face of doubt.


    Failed?


    How could it fail?


    She tried three times just now, and all of them were successful!


    "No, try again! She hasn''t heard the voice of heaven and earth forbidding punishment yet


    Ming Wu Yan once again gathered the power of divinity, and began to draw the star turn forbidden penalty array with more heart


    This time, she drew the array for an hour


    All of a sudden, the old and vicissitudes of sound appeared in her head


    "This God Star uses the ancient heaven forbidding method to replace the heaven forbidding method. The time of heaven and earth forbidding and punishing is one hundred years! Fifty years for each! "A hundred years?


    A hundred years?


    No!


    It takes a hundred years to ban the Dharma. It doesn''t take human life.


    She doesn''t want it!


    She immediately ran to the red devil''s God Star and drew the star turn forbidden penalty array again


    But what she got was


    "This divine star is forbidden and punished for 50 years!"


    Fifty years? In other words, the red devils will be divided into 50 years, and Xue Yihan will be banned and punished by heaven and earth for 50 years. Even though they are different from Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law, she has no way to transfer them to the secret realm of obsidian.


    The bright mist Yan heavily learned to breathe a mouthful.


    No, she can''t let Xue Yihan and the Red Devils be trapped there for 50 years.


    Fifty years, that''s too long.


    After thinking about it, she erased the star turn forbidden and punishment array on the snow easy cold God Star and began to draw another special forbidden and punishment


    She wants to clear snow easy cold and red demon star star turn forbidden punishment array


    Her determination is very strong, and she almost gave all her strength


    Just after a fragrant time, the forbidden punishment of heaven and earth on xueyihan God star disappeared. A faint light of forbidden punishment of heaven and earth appeared on the God star that Mingwu Yan was tightly wrapped and guarded by xueyihan. At the same time, a faint light fell on her hand


    Ming Wuyan opened her hands and saw a colorful word "ban" appeared in the palm of her hand, and seven dots appeared beside the word.


    Just as she was thinking about what these seven points meant, they suddenly disappeared, two of them and the third one disappeared.


    Before she recovered, she felt that she had fallen into the secret Galaxy again


    Mingwu Yan suddenly understood that she should be able to change back to xueyihan and Hongmo now.


    Thinking of this, in the falling air, she quickly sent a message to the LORD God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun


    Then, with a bang, she fell into the deep pool again


    The posture of Ming Wu Yan''s falling down this time may be wrong, and her head bumps into a stone beside the deep pool, so painful that she almost faints.

 Chapter 1920

    After a short period of vertigo, Ming Wu Yan touched the back of his head, which was too painful.


    Originally, she thought that she must be bleeding now, but to her surprise, she didn''t.


    She rubbed her head, ready to climb up the deep pool


    However, just to find the right position, she was sucked back into the deep water by a suction.


    "What is it?"


    She looked back and saw that the four Tianlei wooden swords she had carried on her body pierced her skirt. Her face changed slightly.


    Fortunately, it was my skirt that was pierced. If it was my heart, it would be


    The four Tianlei wooden swords were carefully made by her for her elder brother Tingyu and Xue Yihan. Originally, she wanted to send them here as a burden. However, because Xingjie Shensi suddenly told her about Xingzhuan''s forbidden and punishing array, she immediately forgot about the wooden swords.


    After adjusting her mind, what is she going to nail on the inner wall of the deep pool?


    Just when she was puzzled, the whole space-time Galaxy suddenly fell into darkness, and even the place where Ming Wu Yan was suddenly so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers


    At the same time, the sudden darkness of space-time galaxy and secret galaxy also frightens Xue Yihan and red devils who have just been lifted the heaven and earth ban and punishment, and are discussing things with secret star.


    Worried about chaos baby, Xue Yihan immediately contacted Xingjie Shensi


    "Do you know what''s going on Snow easy cold asked.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department was also confused, "not very clear! Time and space galaxy has never seen such a situation. "


    "Is there something wrong with the boundary of the river of stars in the river of time and space?" The red devil guessed.


    "There is no problem with the river of stars. Maybe it''s something else."


    "All the divine stars suddenly lost their divine light, but we are safe and sound. It should not be the divine star''s problem, nor the time and space galaxy''s problem, but the divine star''s light is blocked or covered by something." Snow easy cold thought to just way.


    Now he is more worried about the status quo of chaos baby. This girl has cleared the forbidden law left by him on the divine star. Now she may be back to that place again.


    He doesn''t know what to say now.


    Worried, distressed, helpless, this kind of emotion makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun came.


    When they found that the night covered the sky on this side of the time and space galaxy, they were both startled.


    Although they couldn''t see it, the two main gods still sensed the breath of Xingjie Shensi and manwang. They went directly into the river of time and space to join them.


    "What happened to the two gods?" Snow easy cold for the first time sensed thunder Kun God and day record Temple Lord God breath, immediately asked.


    Lei Kun said in a low voice: "it''s the girl who asked us to come. Let''s find a place to talk."


    Seeing that Lei Kun''s voice was more dignified, the Star Kingdom God Department said, "there''s something unexpected on the side of time and space star river. You two gods and Man Wang might as well go to my residence."


    Lei Kun nodded, "it''s OK."


    Soon, several people went to the residence of Xingjie Shensi.


    The residence of Xingjie Shensi is close to the river of time and space, but it is not affected by the darkness. Xingjie Shensi pours a cup of tea for everyone, and then sets heavy restrictions on his residence to prevent people from approaching.

 Chapter 1921

    Leikun God looked at manwang and said in a low voice, "the God of Tianlu temple and I received a message from her, saying that she might be forbidden by heaven and earth for a while, so you don''t have to worry about her."


    Snow easy cold of eyebrow tiny wring, he certainly know thunder Kun upper God mouth of she is to say who.


    It''s impossible not to worry, but the girl''s action also makes him understand that he can''t take her away from the forbidden area of heaven and earth in the way before.


    It seems that we have to think of other ways.


    Leikun God was silent for a while and then said: "the girl also told me that the time of heaven and earth punishment of fengtingyu is ten years, the time of heaven and earth punishment of lingqin, the disciple of Lingyuan God, is one year, and the time of heaven and earth punishment of their children is three days, which has been lifted. Their family is temporarily settled in Obsidian secret place. "


    Snow easy cold nods, "I know."


    Feng Tingyu''s ban on heaven and Earth lasted for ten years, but he used the ancient ban law to transfer the ban on heaven and earth. Maybe the ban on heaven and Earth lasted longer!


    Chaos baby may have been watching for a long time before he and the red devils were replaced by himself.


    The red devil didn''t make a sound at this time. His idea is the same as that of man Han.


    The God of Tianlu Temple took a look at manwang and said with great caution: "a lot of things happened in these days. She asked me to show you something."


    With that, the God of Tianlu Temple took out his own Tianlu mirror and handed the image recorded in Obsidian secret place a few days ago to manwang.


    Xue Yihan saw the reason why she could not see in the Tianlu mirror. She felt that her touch was extremely great, and every grain on the seal seemed to be engraved into her mind.


    However, she also felt strange. When she saw it just now, she didn''t see any lines on the star seal!


    Because she felt something was wrong, she began to explore the seal more carefully. When she found that the more she focused, the more lines on the seal, as if she could never touch the end.


    However, the seal is very small! How can you feel so many lines?


    I don''t know how long later, a light suddenly appeared in her mind.


    This should not be an ordinary seal. It''s a seal with space extensibility. Maybe everyone is similar to space. Therefore, she thinks that the lines on the seal are infinitely extended, especially many.


    However, if she could feel it at the moment, she would probably know what the seal was.


    Time quietly, blink, the whole day passed.


    Mingwu Yan, who has nothing to do, is still playing with the seal on her hand. She can''t be more familiar with the patterns on it. However, she thinks that the patterns on the seal are so changeable and fascinating.


    Yes, the lines depicted by these lines actually fascinate her. She doesn''t feel tired after groping in the dark all day.


    I don''t know how long later, a light suddenly came from the palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand. Then, the looming word "ban" appeared again. The seven dots beside the original word "ban" flashed and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ming Wu Yan heard a sound of Dong Dong in the dark, followed by the sound of sand and Hua Hua.


    Bright fog Yan can''t help holding his breath, not far away seems to be someone.

 Chapter 1922

    She clenched the seal on her hand and went quietly to the place where the sound came out.


    Even in the dark, she could feel an unusual smell floating in the air.


    Closer, the sound of Dong Dong became louder, as if it was nearby.


    However, Ming Wu Yan carefully judged and found that the distance of the sound was actually some distance.


    After thinking about it carefully, she tried to use the power of seclusion to go on her way.


    To her delight, holding the seal, her secret power seemed to have improved a lot. After a while, she was close to the source of the sound.


    In the dark, she saw several lights floating in the air. They were not bright, but they were enough to light the road under her feet.


    At this time, mingwuyan found that the lights in the sky were not only used for lighting, but also led away the bones on the road she had seen before.


    Bones, like a line, follow those lights farther and farther


    Bright fog Yan''s in the heart faintly stretched up a bad premonition.


    She subconsciously felt that the white bone passage had something to do with the tomb. Now that the white bone passage is in trouble, the petal road will be taken away!


    Just as she thought about it for a while, these lights had moved the white bone passage away. Then, the light floating in the air became faster and flew forward quickly.


    Bright fog Yan also accelerated speed, quietly hide behind, all the way follow.


    When these lights came to the petal passage, the whole petal passage magically rolled up like a scroll of pictures. Then, these lights continued to move forward and flew directly into the seal area where the tomb was located.


    Ming Wuyan thought she didn''t have a thousand Phoenix bottles in her hand, so she couldn''t enter the seal area. However, to her surprise, her body just passed through the seal


    The lights stopped steadily on the tomb, and the lights swayed a few times, as if guiding something.


    Ming Wu Yan has some doubts. What about people?


    She clearly felt someone nearby.


    But why do you only see these lights now.


    At this time, the tombstone on the tomb suddenly pulled out by itself, followed by those white bones in the circle, there were bursts of cold smoke on the side of the tomb.


    Yes, since in such a dark place, bright fog Yan still saw a wisp of cold smoke from the ground.


    Then a coffin flew out of the tomb


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, moving the coffin?


    The man who built the tomb found that the place was unsafe, so he wanted to remove the tomb?


    Although she was not 100% sure who was in the coffin, it was a bit unreasonable for them to remove the coffin so smoothly.


    Therefore, Ming Wu Yan, who was hiding in the dark, gave his hand to the coffin


    She slapped directly on the coffin, and then quickly moved away.


    Originally, she thought that her palm would make the coffin more or less damaged. To her surprise, the coffin directly absorbed her power.


    Absorbed? This coffin is weird!


    After thinking about it, her hand holding the seal directly used the power of divinity


    Only heard a "pa", that in the outward flight of the coffin suddenly static in the air, can''t move.


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, this is a success?


    Just thinking about it, a man in black appeared in front of the lights.


    He came back and looked at the coffin, which suddenly did not move. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    He pushed hard, and when he found that he couldn''t push at all, he began to be cautious.


    He raised his hand, gathered all the lights around him, and then began to search around with his divine sense


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan also held his breath, hid his breath and the fluctuation of spirit with the power of seclusion, and quietly stared at the man in black.


    Although she was a little far away, mingwuyan still recognized that the man in black seemed to be the black robed man she had seen in Yaoxin Temple who called Yaosu.


    Is this man a night potion?


    Just when she wanted to make a trial, the black robed man suddenly took out several talismans from his sleeve and pasted one at every corner of the coffin.


    After that, he used the spirit power to force the coffin away.


    However, to his disappointment, the coffin was still imprisoned by a wonderful force, and he had no way to take it away.


    At this moment, the man in black was in a bit of a hurry. He took out a piece of black communication symbol, and when he injected spiritual power, he said something to it.


    "I''m in trouble. The coffin is imprisoned by some force."


    Who is he talking to?


    Just thinking, there was a voice that seemed to have changed in the black communication symbol, "wait a minute, I''ll send someone over."Ming Wuyan waited patiently because he wanted to know what other accomplices the black robed man had.


    About a quarter of an hour later, two men with the same lights came in.


    However, in addition to wearing black clothes and black robes, the two men also wore two masks, which made Ming Wu Yan a little puzzled.


    These people are really cautious!


    She thought it over carefully, and then cancelled the seal of divine robbery on the coffin.


    Sure enough, after a while, the coffin began to fly again


    Ming Wu Yan is still following quietly


    These people took the coffin and walked around for a long time. Finally, they stopped at a stone wall. Two men in black pasted many amulets on the stone wall. After that, they and the coffin left the forbidden area of heaven and earth.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the scene, shocked


    What they pasted is not an ordinary talisman, but a space talisman that can tear space.


    When the last bone left here, Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, and immediately went out.


    Leaving this space, Mingwu Yan found that those people with aura suddenly disappeared.


    How could it be so fast? It''s impossible!


    She came out with her.


    After thinking about it, she simply used the power of divine sense to explore around.


    To her disappointment, even the breath of those people and coffins disappeared in the air.


    These people even have the ability of anti reconnaissance.


    Because unwilling to lose the clue like this, Mingwu Yan unconsciously pinches the seal on his hand.


    At this time, she found that the seal on her hand was not an ordinary seal, but a forbidden symbol with the power of time and space.


    No wonder just now she was able to fix the coffin in place. It turned out that the seal was still a space-time ban.


    After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly made a decision and rushed to the Phoenix family


    She wanted to see if her guess was right.

 Chapter 1923

    The Phoenix side.


    Because of the succession of Feng clan head, many guests have come early.


    In addition, master Yan Jie said that he would hold a god prisoner hunt competition. At this moment, all the powerful people in the six circles have come to the Feng clan party, and old Feng is too busy to stop.


    Busy as he was, he kept an eye on another thing that was very important to him.


    There was a little trouble with the matter of leading the grave. Fortunately, it was solved. Next, he just had to put Fengxin''s coffin under the sacrificial platform


    Originally, he wanted to lead the spirit and mysterious power of the temple in Fengwei''s succession ceremony


    However, now that all the venerable people from the six realms are coming to the Phoenix family, he doesn''t dare to be too blatant, so it''s OK to use another way, although it''s a little troublesome.


    Calculate the time, he found a chance to go to the altar.


    Another pillar of incense time, night medicine they should be sent to the coffin.


    However, he waited for a pillar of incense, but still did not wait for people and spirit coffin, he began to worry.


    Is something wrong again?


    Just when he was going to have a look in person, Fengwei came.


    "Master, why are you here! Man Han and Bing Jue xianzun are here. They are together! Bingjue xianzun said that he had found his lost Qianfeng bottle and said that he wanted to drink with his master! "


    Feng Wei''s voice was full of joy, but Feng Lao''s face was much lower.


    I didn''t expect that man Wang took the thousand Phoenix bottle and gave it to Bing Jue xianzun so soon.


    However, it''s good that things are in bingjue''s hands. It''s a matter of minutes to come back. If it''s in manwang''s hands, I''m afraid it will never come back.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "you go and greet me first. I''ll go right away. You are also old, and immediately you are the head of the Feng clan. You have to bear some things by yourself. "


    "Yes. However, master, as like as two peas, they brought a man. He was just like the dead lady of the ice. He said, "the ice must be two degrees."


    "What?" Feng didn''t respond for a moment.


    a woman as like as two peas?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Fenglao stepped up and immediately stepped down from the sacrificial platform to the banquet area of Fengzu.


    what brings ice as like as two peas in the same way?


    Is it unintentional, or does he know something?


    At this time, outside the Phoenix family, Ming Wu Yan is hiding in the dark, quietly imposing time and space restrictions on the whole Phoenix family


    She even set up a few black nightmares at the entrance she chose


    Her speed was extremely fast, much faster than the man who carried the coffin.


    Because of this, when the night medicine and the other two people transported the coffin to the sacrifice area of the Feng clan, the talismans on their hands that could tear the space suddenly failed.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, they saw a hidden passage, and the light of Phoenix God flashed on the door of the passage.


    Night medicine thought, this is probably the old phoenix temporary channel, heart Xu is the Phoenix family has some small trouble.


    After thinking about it, the night medicine raises its hand and leads the coffin through the channel with the light of Phoenix God


    At this time, fenglao was entertaining the people in the banquet area


    When he saw that the woman sitting beside bingjue xianzun looked like Mrs. bingjue, he was puzzled for a moment.


    "Bingjue, where did this woman come from?"


    In fact, this woman is more like Fengxin, so fenglao is very concerned about it.


    Bing Jue xianzun said with a smile: "I''m not in the mood to find another person who is similar to my wife. I met Fenglian girl on my way to Fengzu. I was wondering if someone would cheat me by using the statue resolution. But later I met manwang. He said that there was no sign of the statue resolution on Fenglian''s face, so I took it with me I''m here. "


    Feng Lao''s face slightly a change, "that can make clear, this is who?"? There are few people in the world who look so similar. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed, "I forget it. This is my wife''s younger sister''s granddaughter. Don''t talk about it. Feng Lao, I have found the thousand Phoenix bottles again. After that, we can drink it again. How much is it after the Wutong fairy is made?


    Old Feng nodded with a smile, "that''s good."


    "That''s settled. I''ll..." Before bingjue xianzun had finished his words, he heard a violent drink from the crowd.


    "Who are you? Feng people have a big happy event, but you send coffins. What''s your heart?"


    "These people are bullying the feng people. We must teach them a lesson."


    "Come on, kill them!"


    Then, I don''t know who did it. People from the Phoenix family began to fight together


    Hearing the news, Feng Lao rushes over and finds out from a distance that the people who are fighting with the Feng clan and the guests are the night medicine. When they do, his whole face changes.Looking at the white bone and coffin at the entrance of the Phoenix family, his face was almost black to the extreme.


    What''s the matter with the night medicine? This fool brought in the coffin from the gate of Feng family.


    Is he not dying fast enough?


    I don''t know why, he felt that his back was cooling at this time.


    Seeing that there were too many people joining the melee, the night medicine and the two men in black could not see the enemy. Old Feng ran over.


    "Who are you? Why do you run to the Phoenix family? Stop, I''ll teach you a lesson myself... "


    Fenglao said rightfully, however, many people in the crowd obviously did not hear, beat more happy.


    Those who heard it comforted fenglao instead.


    "Old Feng, you are highly respected. Let''s deal with this little matter."


    "Yes! Since we come to Fengzu as guests, it''s also our honor to contribute to Fengzu. "


    "Don''t worry, old Feng! We have to beat these bastards to the point where they can''t move their spirits. It''s up to old Feng to get rid of them. "


    "Yes, such people should be beaten silly, killed and maimed..."


    Fenglao''s face was blue and white, very depressed.


    He wanted to get angry, wanted to start, but the anger in his heart could not be sent out.


    It was Lei Kun who stepped forward and patted old Feng on his shoulder.


    "Old Feng, let these kids give full play to it! They rarely have time to show it. "


    Wen yinzun nodded, "yes! We are all old. It''s time for the next generation to learn to deal with these things. I''m really envious of Mr. Feng. We all admire him so much. It''s just like a hundred responses! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun also nodded, "it''s time to let these people have a look. If they dare to come to the Phoenix family to have a wild life, it won''t come to a good end. On such a happy day, I came to deliver the coffin. I think it''s better to kill these people and put them in the coffin. "

 Chapter 1924

    Fenglao looked at bingjue xianzun''s indignant face, and the whole person trembled.


    How can we kill these people in the coffin.


    You know, the people here are Fengxin!


    No, people here must not see the people in the coffin. No!


    Feng old just want to give night medicine secretly, they make a wink, send a signal of time, but the man king is suddenly blocked in front of him.


    "Fan Yi, come here and have a look. How can I look at the man in black over there who looks familiar?"


    Fan Yi, who was named by Manhan, immediately came from behind.


    He looked at the man in black again and again, and felt a little familiar.


    Feng old heard two people''s dialogue, in the heart rose a bad premonition.


    Xueyihan suddenly asked fenglao, "fenglao, did you often go to Yaoling hall in the past? Do you think the figure in black robe is not the disciple of purple spirit?"


    Feng Lao''s heart clapped for a while, however, he quickly responded, "the former disciples of Yaoling hall, that must be how long ago, I can''t remember. You don''t remember these guys, do you? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, the reason why I feel familiar is that I have seen several portraits of disciples of Yaoling hall painted by yexuan before. One of them is called Yeyao. I look like this man."


    Old Feng closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I can''t see it. I''m afraid the disciples of Yaoling hall are only alive that night. Speaking of the Yaoling hall, I think of another thing. Is that little girl better? Why didn''t I come with you this time? "


    Xue Yihan naturally knows who fenglao is talking about. He sighs, "she''s weak. I''ll let her stay at home and have a good rest. If Fengwei is not going to succeed the head of Fengzu this time, I will not leave the wild Haoyue. "


    Fenglao wanted to say that he wanted to stay in the wild Haoyue. Why didn''t he stay there all the time? He even had time to help bingjue xianzun find Qianfeng bottle.


    However, although he was dissatisfied with the manwang boy, he nodded calmly to show his understanding.


    However, Xue Yihan said, "it''s good that this man is not a disciple of Yaoling hall. It''s estimated that he was killed by these people today. I don''t need the LORD God of Yaoling hall to deal with the housework. "


    Feng old silly eyes, dare to sentiment man king before so ask, is this meaning?


    Looking at the night medicine at this time has been seriously injured, Feng always some chaos.


    And night medicine at this time found that old phoenix was surrounded by people, but did not hand, he also fire big, a sharp eyes direct phoenix old.


    Fenglao also felt the night medicine''s eyes at this time. He was afraid that the night medicine would suddenly say everything at this time, so he condensed his spirit and drank a lot.


    "Stop it, all. We Phoenix people do wedding events and don''t want to see blood. It''s not lucky for our sacrificial ceremony. You''d better give the people to me!"


    Fenglao so loud a roar, many people stopped.


    Some people looked at the old Feng strangely, "does the Feng family still have this kind of attention?"


    "Then, or we''ll take the people and give them to the head of the Feng clan?" It was suggested.


    "I think that''s OK!" Everyone is busy again.


    They all think that it''s a good thing for them to beat the three people who are carrying the coffin and touching the head of the Phoenix clan. Therefore, when they beat the three people half disabled, they tied them up.


    And night medicine because hear will give Feng old processing, so, to the last moment he didn''t too much resistance.


    However, just when people are about to hand over, a person suddenly appears in the sky.


    People lift Mou to see, a time some don''t understand.


    The night hangs steadily falls on that spirit coffin, quietly looking at the night medicine being escorted.


    And the night medicine in see the night hanging, face suddenly changed, there is a kind of want to escape feeling.


    But old Feng''s eyes fell at the foot of Ye Xuan. This smelly boy dares to step on Feng Xin''s coffin. He dares to


    The icy and cold eye light sweeps toward the night to hang, is Feng old oneself all difficult to control.


    And the night hangs to seem to have a feeling, also specially saw Feng old one eye.


    Fenglao then found his gaffe, busy convergence of his eyes.


    "Old Feng, I want to take this man away." The night hangs this words is to Feng old say, the tone matchless earnest.


    Old Feng frowned, "why? If you come to our Phoenix family to commit a crime, it should be handled by our Phoenix family. "


    Ye xuandao didn''t answer, but said to Feng Wei, "Feng Wei, although the ceremony for the succession of the patriarch hasn''t been held yet, you are also the official patriarch of the Feng nationality. I want to say that this man has turned into ashes. I know him too. He is Yeyao, a disciple of Yaoling hall. I want to take him back to Yaoling hall. Are you sure?"


    Fenglao is about to speak, Fengwei has said, "of course, you can take it away."


    "Thank you very much." The night hangs to turn round, the palm a grasps, a nihilistic palm print then fell on the night medicine''s shoulder.


    Of course, the night medicine will not follow the night hanging obediently. As soon as he bites his teeth, a poisonous gas in his mouth shoots directly at the night hanging.Night hang head a slant then avoided to come.


    At this time, fenglao also realized something. He moved his mind, and the poison gas hurt the innocent people.


    "I dare to hurt people when I come to Fengzu. It''s arrogant. I must let you taste the punishment of Fengzu." Fenglao suddenly launched an attack on the night medicine.


    However, the Feng old this palm attack of have to walk water of composition, night medicine a resistance, the Feng old attack power just happened to untie the night medicine body of fetters.


    Night medicine heart understand, now if can''t walk of words, he really can''t walk.


    However, he just wanted to escape, but manwang said coldly, "hurt people, make trouble, and resist arrest. I don''t pay attention to the Phoenix family. It''s really damned!"


    Words fall, his hand a wave, an invisible force against the sky directly toward the top of the night medicine down.


    Ming Wu Yan, who is in the dark, quietly uses the art of seclusion to impose a time and space forbidden sign on the top of the night medicine, which helps Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan feels that his strength is interfered by another force, and his body is slightly stunned.


    It''s the power of chaos baby


    Although he wanted to check the position of chaos baby now, he could not help it and suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Fengwei, fenglao, what are you going to do with this man? It''s up to you. "


    Old Feng is about to speak. Feng Wei has already thrown the Phoenix God Bracelet in his hand with a cold face


    It''s too late for old Feng Wei to take back the Phoenix God bracelet. He sees the Phoenix God Bracelet magnified directly in the air, and then put it into the neck of the night medicine. When he hears the sound of Feng Ming, the neck of the night medicine is broken


    The eye of night medicine stares greatly, as if can''t believe oneself will die like this.

 Chapter 1925

    Feng old also can''t believe, this night medicine finally will die in own Phoenix God Bracelet top.


    If change an occasion, this night medicine certainly won''t die, night medicine''s actual strength is very strong, otherwise he also won''t risk to want to let him go.


    "It''s a little ugly. Let me do you a favor." The God of Lei Kun sighed, and the thunder light on his hand directly turned the corpse of the night medicine and the spirit into ashes.


    "So there''s no blood. If you wash the floor again, there will be no bad luck Bing Jue Xian Zun murmured to himself.


    Old Feng''s heart sank. He felt that something was out of his control.


    And suddenly someone in the crowd said, "there are two people in black wearing masks. Before killing, see who they are."


    "Yes, yes, take off that mask!" Everyone began to roar.


    Old Feng''s heart had sunk to the bottom at this time, but he could do nothing now.


    Soon, the masks on the two black faces were taken off


    When seeing their faces clearly, someone exclaimed, "does the sea of clouds respect people? How could it be the sea of clouds? "


    "This is the God of Doreen?"


    Voice a fall, someone from behind the crowd crowded over, "I''m here, where the sea of clouds respect people."


    saw a man as like as two peas in his eyes.


    However, soon the irascible Yunhai Zunren punched the bound Yunhai Zunren.


    "If you dare to pretend to be me, you really want to die!"


    "Isn''t this the man that the statue will pretend to be?"


    "Is the God of the forest a fake?"


    Just then, a man came from a distance. It was the God of the forest.


    "I''m here, I''m here, impersonating me, killing, killing."


    "It''s too cheap to kill them. In my opinion, they should be sent to the temple of God robbery..."


    "Yes! I think we have to send them to the temple of God to be punished. It''s so hateful that even the venerable and the God dare to pretend to be... "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Meng Xi, who robbed the temple of God, took the disciples of the temple of God to appear in the air and said calmly, "all the people who have been engraved in the temple of God, no matter who they are, will be killed!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, there were already several divine punishment execution disciples around him. They quickly punished the two people in black who were paralyzed by fear, and even destroyed the spirit.


    The people who robbed the temple just killed two people. The speed could not be faster. Moreover, there was not a drop of blood on the ground.


    Fenglao''s body is a little soft at this time. He feels that he can''t stand further development.


    The people who robbed the temple came and went in a hurry. They killed two people and soon disappeared.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the coffin.


    "I''ll help you deal with such an unlucky thing." Bingjue xianzun said seriously.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wen yinzun said, "why don''t we all help to destroy it?"


    Wen yinzun''s response was overwhelming, and everyone agreed.


    However, old Feng was in a hurry. He winked at his own people. Someone immediately said, "this coffin looks good. It''s like a coffin gathering spirit. It''s better to throw it away!"


    At this time, the God of Lei Kun also winked at his own people, and soon someone answered.


    "The Phoenix family is a big family in the world, and it''s still one short of a coffin. Who knows if those people put any terrible weapons or destruction items in this coffin. I think it''s better to destroy it. "


    "Yes! Better destroy it


    "Well, I think it''s good to destroy it and save trouble..."


    "It makes sense. I can''t. just open the coffin and have a look... "


    "Yes, open it and have a look..."


    We talked about each other.


    The kindness on Feng Lao''s face has been unable to maintain.


    Even if he wanted to prevent these people from destroying the coffin, he didn''t want them to open it. Therefore, he was always thinking about the best way.


    Why don''t we have another assassination? Let the onlookers fight one more while the chaos is in, and then he quietly changes the coffin?


    Thinking of this, he nodded and quietly turned the ring on his hand


    Just when fenglao was about to arrange the assassination, Mingwu Yan in the dark hit a time and space forbidden sign on the coffin, and informed the God of Tianlu hall and the God of Leikun by means of divine knowledge.


    After receiving the order, Lei Kun went to the coffin and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Suddenly, he said, "there is something wrong with the coffin. It''s sealed with a 9981 forbidden talisman. I don''t know what''s in it."


    "Yes? Let me see. " Bingjue xianzun came over.


    He looked at it for a while, and suddenly his eyes widened in surprise, "this This is not a spirit gathering coffin, but an anti spirit coffin. It is a kind of coffin where broken spirits are put in and maintained with the spirit spirit. The anti spirit coffin absorbs all kinds of spirit from heaven and earth, so that the corpse will not rot, and even reunite the spirits at the right opportunity However, this kind of method requires a lot of dead people to sacrifice. It''s really a kind of evil forbidden technique... "At this time, Wen yinzun also came over and nodded after careful observation, "bingjue xianzun is right. This kind of thing can absorb the aura of the six realms unconsciously. It will be destroyed!"


    "Is it so mysterious?" Some people seem to have doubts.


    Wen yinzun sighed, "if you want to launch a palm on the coffin, your power will be swallowed, not gathered around."


    "Yes? I''ll try! " A God in the crowd came out and waved his hand at the coffin.


    All eyes were fixed on it, but they were surprised when they saw that the coffin had swallowed the attack power of the God.


    More careful people found that the color of the coffin did not become aura, but became deeper and deeper after the coffin swallowed the spirit power.


    "Destroyed, this thing must be destroyed." Someone started to get excited.


    "Yes, it must be destroyed. Those who want to sacrifice the dead are certainly not good people... "


    Fenglao''s face could not smile any more, even if it was a fake smile.


    He quietly used his own power, want to Phoenix heart spirit coffin away, but, when he found that his power in this spirit coffin is useless, he was a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    How could it not move?


    It''s difficult. Is there something wrong with Feng Xin?


    He stepped forward and said with a cold face, "open it and have a look."


    By this time, he had no choice.


    Destroyed the coffin, and open the coffin, he chose to open the coffin


    "There are too many bans and punishments on it. I''m afraid it will take some time to open it. Old Feng is good at bans. It''s not as good as you. I''ll help you." Bing Jue Xian Zun''s warm proposal.

 Chapter 1926

    In fact, fenglao wants to seal bingjuexian''s mouth now, but there are too many people at the scene. These six strong people and venerable people together want to be the number one. He can''t take the risk.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "this coffin is too much of an eyesore to put here. Let''s move it to the back mountain of the Phoenix family and lift the ban there."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Isn''t the Phoenix''s Houshan close to the Phoenix''s sacrificial platform? No, it''s here! With so many of us, it won''t be long before these prohibitions are lifted. It''s not that there are many people and great strength. What''s old Feng worried about? " Wen yinzun also said.


    Fenglao has no way, finally still standing in front of the coffin, pondering to begin to lift the above prohibition.


    He put his hand on it, but his heart was bleeding, and deep hatred flowed from the bottom of his heart.


    He never thought that one day he would come to this situation.


    Because his action was too slow, someone suggested: "why do you want to lift these prohibitions one by one? Just come to a forbidden great destruction array. I''ll do it."


    Everyone looked at the voice of Yunhai Zunren and thought that the proposal was very good.


    Fenglao wanted to kill people at this time. His hand trembled slightly. Just as he wanted to find a good reason to refuse Yunhai Zunren''s proposal, manwang had already spoken.


    "It''s really a good proposal. It saves time and effort. Old Feng, there are too many things for you to deal with. You have to save your divine power and prepare for the sacrifice. "


    Said, he raised a hand, a soft power direct will Feng old to open some.


    It was at this time that Yunhai Zunren took out two magic weapons in the shape of clouds and fell directly on the coffin, where pieces of mushroom clouds suddenly rose.


    Then, people heard the sound of prohibition colliding and self destruction


    Fenglao''s heart is bleeding at this time. He hates Yunhai Zunren. He wants to peel him alive sometime.


    After the ban was lifted, the lid of the coffin dispersed like cotton wadding, and the picture inside the coffin appeared in front of the public after a layer of fog dispersed


    The onlookers did not expect that there was a corpse in the coffin, a woman''s corpse.


    The body was so well preserved that it was as lifelike as if the other party had just fallen asleep.


    "Why are the people in the coffin so like bingjue xianzun''s wife? Aren''t they going to dig bingjue xianzun''s tomb?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Bing Jue xianzun, standing at the rear, heard the voice and immediately pushed over.


    And fenglao is also close to the coffin.


    When he got close to the coffin, he began to cry


    "Heart, how can it be heart..."


    The crowd hears Feng old cry, all is a face of inconceivable.


    But ice absolute immortal Zun''s vision toward that spirit coffin after seeing one eye, the facial expression is actually cold to the pole.


    This corpse is so well nourished that people who have been dead for so long actually have a spirit breath.


    If they didn''t find out, it''s estimated that in more than ten years, this Phoenix heart might really be able to die and come back to life.


    "Fengwei, who are the people in here? Why is your master crying so sad?" The person that stands in Feng Wei side asks a way in a low voice.


    Feng Wei didn''t know about it, so he just looked at his master with a puzzled look on his face.


    Shifu is abnormal recently. He has a secret.


    Just now, the master did not let anyone open the coffin, but now he is crying for the people in the coffin.


    They don''t know what to say at the moment. They just watch old Feng cry quietly and don''t know what to ask.


    "Who brought you out to disturb your spirit? I must kill him." Old Feng wiped his tears, and his expression became more sad.


    Wen yinzun said thoughtfully: "old phoenix, is this the coffin of Fengxin? You buried her yourself. Why can''t you recognize her coffin? "


    Fenglao heartbroken way: "I just went to Sansheng island to worship her a while ago, but I never thought that someone would dig her out of the grave. This is my life! Who is going to do that? "


    Said, Feng old sad will Feng heart body from the coffin in the embrace out, eyes are full of deep feeling.


    All the people around were silenced when they saw the scene.


    It''s said that Feng is always in love. So it is!


    Now, many people can''t come back.


    And more people were moved by fenglao''s affections, and felt that someone had dug other people''s coffins, deliberately making Fengzu unhappy.


    "Master, do you want me to find another coffin?" Feng Wei asked.


    Fenglao nodded, "find a good coffin for your nun. When your patriarch''s succession ceremony is over, we will bury your nun back to Sansheng island."


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK."


    When Feng Wei went down to find the coffin, the bright mist in the dark also looked at the body of Feng Xin from a distance.This woman looks very young and beautiful. At this time, she looks more like she is asleep.


    She stealthily falls the light of a god hidden on the hand of Feng Xin.


    When she found that it was indeed a corpse, with no heartbeat, no consciousness, and only a little broken dead soul to be recovered, she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Feng always wants to revive this woman?


    You know, if you want to revive the dead, it is a violation of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, because people have been dead for too long, if you want to revive this woman, you must use the technique of forbidding evil.


    What''s more, this woman is full of evil spirit. Even if she is resurrected, she will not be a normal person.


    Thinking of this, she clenched the seal of time and space in her hand and scattered a little fire of darkness into the sky


    This little fire of darkness ignited Feng Xin''s skirt in an instant


    In such an instant, Fengxin and fenglao begin to catch fire


    Feng was so surprised that he began to force fire fighting


    However, the more he put out the fire with his spiritual power, the bigger the fire became.


    Seeing the heart of the Phoenix in his arms turned to ashes, the old phoenix had to let go and went back several steps.


    But the fire on him went out automatically


    The fire of God''s robbery


    He recognized that there was a hidden fire in the fire that burned the body of Fengxin.


    He looked up at the direction of the temple. Is that her?


    Master Yan Jie, it''s her


    If it wasn''t for her, he gave the night medicine a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to transport Feng Xin''s coffin from the front door.


    "Shifu, is the body of this nun a fake?" Feng Wei said in a low voice.


    Feng old Leng Leng stares at him, "your teacher Niang I can''t recognize?"? No matter how similar it is, I won''t admit it. "


    He took good care of Fengxin for so many years, but it just disappeared. He was not reconciled!


    He is really not reconciled!


    Without Feng Xin, he will let everyone be buried with him!

 Chapter 1927

    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed when he saw that there was hate in Feng Lao''s eyes.


    "Old Feng, don''t be sad. Feng Xin has been gone for many years. Now she''s turned into dust and dust. No one will disturb her any more."


    You are just a dead man. Feng always does so many terrible things for her. She is half a sinner.


    What''s more, the moment he saw Fengxin''s body, he thought of some things before


    It seems that there are a lot of things that Xuantian worships around Fengxin. Before she died, Xuantian calculated her fortune and misfortune, and once advised her not to go to zhushenpai


    Fenglao looked at the cool ice juexianzun in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    "Whoever destroys her body will be buried with me. I''m not feeling well. Feel free. "


    With that, Feng turned and left.


    Feng Xin had a corpse before, but now he couldn''t find the bones. He hated it in his heart!


    Feng Wei looked at his master''s back and said nothing.


    Now the master is not the same as before.


    "Fenglao is not in the right state. Fengwei, you''d better let people look at your master more." Wen yinzun said seriously.


    Yuan you Zun also nodded, "indeed, his state is not quite right."


    "I know. Don''t worry! Let''s have a rest first! My master will certainly adjust his mind at the ceremony of the patriarch''s succession. " Feng Wei comforts the people.


    Shifu cares so much about the ceremony of the succession of the patriarch. Today''s event is an accident. Tomorrow, Shifu should be back to his normal appearance!


    Others nodded to show understanding.


    After everyone scattered chatting, Xue Yihan immediately went to find chaos baby.


    The girl has been hiding in the dark for a long time. Fortunately, Feng Lao''s mind has been on the coffin, and she doesn''t notice anything.


    However, the body of Fengxin was destroyed just now, which should also annoy fenglao.


    In the back mountain of Feng nationality, Xue Yihan finds chaos baby.


    He didn''t say anything. He took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "Chaos baby, I''m so worried about you!"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to hook snow easy cold of neck, "in fact this want to owe to night medicine they, if not they those can tear up space of magic talisman, I estimate now also can''t come out."


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips


    This girl said lightly, but his heart was very uncomfortable.


    After a while, the bright fog Yan gasps for breath, looking at the eye color faintly has some changes of snow easy cold.


    "There are still problems in time and space galaxy. I have to go back again."


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby turned back to the marriage space, will her good kiss for a while just way: "I accompany you to go."


    Mingwu Yan gently poked his heart, "don''t you stare at the Phoenix family? I''ll see why the galaxy of time and space is hidden in the darkness. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something, and handed the space-time forbidden Rune to Xue Yihan, "look at this."


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand small seal looked and looked, and then still in the hand with divine power induction for a while.


    "The forbidden symbol of time and space?"


    This small seal is full of the power of space, but also with a strong force of punishment, and these forces also appear in the form of array.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "this thing is what I saw when I fell into the deep pool. I just touched the grain on the seal. The time and space Galaxy suddenly fell into a darkness. I don''t know if it has something to do with the time and space restriction."


    Snow easy cold carefully pondered after the chaos baby''s hand in the hand, carefully looked at.


    A moment later, he put the space-time forbidden symbol in his hand in chaos baby''s hand again.


    "This is perhaps the biggest secret of the time and space galaxy. Since you can feel the lines on it, try again. Come back and rob the temple."


    The clear fog Yan looks at him suspiciously, "return to mind to rob a temple?"


    "Well, I guess you can find that this time and space forbidden sign has some kind of induction and connection with the temple of God robbery."


    For the first time, chaos baby fell into the deep pool and didn''t find anything. Later, he and the Red Devils also fell into the deep pool. Even he sat by the deep pool for a long time and didn''t find anything.


    However, when chaos baby fell into the deep pool for the second time, he unexpectedly found this space-time forbidden sign. This is not an accident, it should have a specific connection.


    "Then I''ll go back and rob the temple!" The clear fog Yan embraces the snow easy cold neck and kisses several times on his face.


    Snow easy cold smile to support her waist, "want to let me accompany you to come back to God to rob temple?"


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "think. However, I am also worried that there is something wrong with fenglao. Fenglao''s state is not right. Feng Xin''s body is destroyed in this way. He may want to fight to the end with God robbing the palace. "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, "even if Feng Xin''s body doesn''t destroy, he also can with God rob Temple dead knock to the end, still have, also not only God rob temple, still have wild bright moon, just, the time now is a little earlier."Bright mist Yan lightly pursed lower lip, "still have wild bright moon?"? Did you find anything? Fenglao and your master are very good friends, right! I don''t understand all the time. Why does Feng do this? "


    "I''ll know. I''ll accompany you to go back to the temple first. Fengwei''s clan leader will succeed Daqu tomorrow morning. We''ll come back then."


    "Well."


    Ming Wuyan happily took Xue Yihan''s hand, left the marriage space with him, and quickly returned to the temple of God robbery.


    Sitting on the throne of the temple of divine robbery, she holds the time and space forbidden symbol in her hand and quietly perceives the lines on it


    Snow easy cold is sitting next to quietly looking at chaos baby, carefully looking at her body changes.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes again, looking at the snow easy cold doubtfully, "I can''t feel those infinitely extended lines and lines."


    "Can''t you feel it?" Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand time and space forbidden sign, also tried to induction.


    However, he can''t sense the lines and lines that chaos baby said before.


    The bright mist Yan supported chin to ponder for a while, then took a roll of blank God axis, took the time and space forbidden sign to cover a few times above.


    Every time she covered it, she found that the marks of the space-time forbidden symbol were different.


    Seeing this, she looked at Xue Yihan suspiciously, "do you have to go back to the deep pool?"


    Snow easy cold thought, "or, go back?"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan stood up.


    Just as she was about to return to the deep pool, the space-time talisman in her hand suddenly split


    The bright fog Yan is greatly surprised, how can split!


    Just when she wanted to use the divine power to gather the time and space forbidden talisman, the voice of the elder came to her mind

 Chapter 1928

    "Girl, when you find this time and space forbidden talisman, it means that you have mastered the power of divine robbery and the method of divine robbery. Moreover, you should understand that heaven and earth''s punishment is the way of heaven and earth, and even the LORD God of the temple of divine robbery is bound by it. A lot of things I didn''t tell you, I want you to verify and experience There is a set of time and space forbidden techniques in the time and space forbidden rune, which can be used to restrain the tearing power of the extremely wild God book, one of the forbidden spirit books. You need to go to the Secret Star River and study it carefully In addition, when you have completed the practice of time and space, the secret of the secret galaxy will no longer be a secret! "


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and grasped the seal of time and space on his hand unconsciously.


    Hearing the voice of Ge Lao again, a warm feeling rose in her heart, which was the feeling of being cared.


    The old lady left such important things for her.


    She has to learn the art of time and space.


    When the mind can no longer receive the voice of the elder, she pulled the snow easy cold arm, "I want to go to the Secret Star River, I hear the voice of the elder left me."


    Snow easy cold nods, "go! I''ll be waiting for you in time and space


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    She''s going to come back as soon as possible.


    She always felt that this time and space forbidden technique must be mastered quickly.


    It should be a little longer for the Feng clan. I just hope that the ceremony for the succession of the Feng clan''s patriarch will go smoothly tomorrow.


    Because I''m in a hurry, mingwuyan and xueyihan rush to the time and space Galaxy in the fastest time.


    Xue Yihan didn''t go to the secret galaxy, but after confirming that there was no abnormality in the secret galaxy, he stayed in the space-time Galaxy below.


    The bright mist Yan is holding the time and space forbidden sign, sat down beside the snow easy cold God star.


    When she closed her eyes, she felt all kinds of lines on the space-time symbol on her hand again.


    This time, she let go of all her senses and feelings, and let these lines spread


    When the whole secret galaxy is entangled by this kind of pattern, Mingwu Yan feels the power of space coming from all directions


    Yes, it''s the power of space from the interfaces of the secret galaxy, not the ordinary spiritual power.


    Her divine sense is becoming clearer and clearer. Even when she remembers the direction and length of each grain, she can find the emptiness and reality of these grains


    Little by little, the sweat began to appear on mingwuyan''s body. She didn''t expect that clearing these lines would consume so much of her spirit.


    I don''t know how long after that, the lines that had been spreading before stopped and began to shrink back from all directions.


    At this time, mingwuyan obviously felt the power of different spaces. At the same time, she also found that the divine star of the secret galaxy is located in multiple interfaces of time and space, with reality and emptiness. Therefore, it is very well hidden and well guarded by the power of heaven and earth


    After a long time, Ming Wuyan found that these spreading lines are not ordinary lines at all, but the balance lines of space, which can also be said to be the law of balance. As long as these balance lines of space are moved, the force of space will be changed


    Understanding here, the mood of Ming Wu Yan has a great improvement.


    When all the space balance lines disappear from the heart, the star God seal on Ming Wu Yan''s hand completely splits and turns into a little star light.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, the whole secret galaxy, together with the galaxy of time and space, regained its starlight again, and each divine star became brighter than ever.


    In the time and space Galaxy quietly guarded by the snow easy cold, see time and space Galaxy restored light, he immediately returned to the secret galaxy.


    When he saw the obvious excessive consumption of divine power, and some tired chaotic baby was leaning against their divine star, he immediately went over and held her in his arms.


    "Too tired? Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    Bright fog Yan is to shake head, stretched out a hand to embrace snow easy cold waist. "Just a hug."


    Snow easy cold helplessly picked her up, looking at this wench tired appearance, he good distressed.


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes a little, recovered his strength, and then looked around the whole secret galaxy.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the old ghost''s star


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s eyes in the old ghost''s God star, then turned a body, softly asked: "is there any problem?"


    Bright fog Yan blinked, "I think I have a way to see the true face of these God stars."


    "Is it because of the forbidden symbol of time and space?" Snow easy cold guess.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, there''s a set of time and space forbidden techniques in it. The elder said that it can be used to restrain the power of the extremely rare God book. I''ll try. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold put her down.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly drew a long string of space balance lines with her divine power, and then with her distracted eyes, she quietly watched the God star in front of her


    The virtual and real space forbidden array gradually became clear under her sightAbout a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly stare big, a face of incredible.


    She pulled the hand that pulls snow easy cold, some anxious way: "snow easy cold, snow easy cold, this God Star is wrong."


    Snow easy cold busy hold chaos baby''s hand, doubt of looking at her, "how wrong?"


    He has also observed this celestial star for a long time, and found nothing unusual.


    Bright fog Yan stares at that God Star to see for a long time again, then fiercely turns round to look at snow easy cold.


    "This God Star is just like the God Star of both of us. One appearance God Star devours the other God Star and hides the other God Star well. And this appearance God Star is really Phoenix Old God star, but there is still one inside


    "Another one?" Snow easy cold also stunned.


    "Chaos baby, are you sure?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "very, very sure. You wait for me, and I''ll see the other stars. "


    Ming Wu Yan felt the seriousness of the matter and immediately looked at the whole secret Star River.


    Finally, she determined that only she and Xue Yihan''s Shenxing and fenglao''s Shenxing were abnormal in the whole secret galaxy.


    The situation of fenglao''s divine star is similar to that of Xue Yihan. However, she can''t see the hidden divine star in fenglao''s divine star now. It seems that there is no divine star image and there is no divine Star wave.


    What the hell is going on?


    She will see the situation with snow easy cold said carefully.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes. What thoughts formed in his mind


    He took a look at the bottom of the space-time Star River and said in a soft voice: "the ceremony of succession of the patriarch of the Phoenix clan will begin immediately. Let''s go first and see about it later."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan nods, the mood is inexplicable, some irritable.


    Before, she always wanted to see the true face of the old ghost, but now she is confused.

 Chapter 1929

    At this time, the Feng clan''s patriarch succession ceremony has begun.


    Thousands of colorful phoenixes are flying around the sky of the Phoenix family, and the colorful smoke makes the whole sky especially gorgeous.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, laughing, watching and talking.


    "The Phoenix family is worthy of the Three Kingdoms. I''ve never seen so many Lingfeng flying in the sky at the same time! How beautiful


    "Yes! After all, this is the Phoenix family! There''s no place like that. "


    "That''s right. I don''t think there are so many beautiful Phoenix in Phoenix valley."


    Feng Wei listened to everyone''s praise, but she was not happy.


    In the past, although he did not expect to be the head of the Feng clan, he knew from childhood that the position of the head of the Feng clan was something he had to undertake.


    However, when it comes to this day, he is not happy.


    Maybe he was influenced by yesterday.


    Fan Yi looked at the depressed Feng Wei and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. "Another hour, you will be the official Feng clan leader. Cheer up."


    "Well." Feng Wei smiles and tries to restrain her negative emotions.


    The Phoenix has been flying for a long time, but no one is tired of it, because the places where the Phoenix flies are full-bodied with the true Qi of the Phoenix, and the beautiful smoke of the Phoenix spirit and the divine light of the Phoenix.


    After a while, someone came to Fengwei and said in a low voice, "patriarch, elder Fengwei asked me to ask you, when will manwang come? The sacrificial ceremony will begin soon."


    Feng Wei doubts a way: "why want to ask man king?"


    "Elder Feng said that there should be five people standing on the throne of the sacrificial altar, preferably your friends and people you trust."


    "Oh, I''ll get in touch. The man king should have gone back to the wild Haoyue. The situation of the man princess is not very good. "


    "OK, I''ll report back to elder Feng."


    Feng Wei takes back her eyes and looks at Fan Yi beside her.


    "Pretty cold is not to go back to take Yan wench?"


    Fan Yi shook his head, "I don''t know. When he left, he just said he would come today, but didn''t say when."


    At this time, the red devil came from a distance, "man Han is still on the way to the Phoenix clan. Maybe it''s too late. I''ll take his place in the position of the God."


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK. That''s one red devil, Fan Yi, Fei Qing, Liang Qiu, Ling Yuan, and there are five. "


    "Fengwei, are you the chief of Fengzu to extradite the true Qi of Fengzu to the new chief of Fengzu?" The red devil suddenly asked.


    Feng Wei nodded, "yes! This is also an important way for the head of the Feng clan to become stronger, so my master is very careful. "


    The red devil looked at him. "Then you should pay attention to it."


    Feng Wei is tiny Zheng, "what?"


    Red Devils say attention? What should I pay attention to?


    Red devil laughs, "pay attention not to absorb too much true Qi. If Dantian can''t bear it, it will explode."


    Feng Wei was startled, but soon calmed down.


    "No, when one can''t bear it, the sacrifice ends automatically."


    The red devil looked into the distance and said nothing more.


    Pretty cold is still on the way, said that will be together with Yan girl, I really hope today all smooth, don''t regenerate too many branches.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan is walking on the way, suddenly pulling Xue Yi Han back.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Let''s go back to see xiaoxuexi."


    I don''t know why. On the way, she suddenly felt uneasy. She wanted to go back to xiaoxuexi.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold looking at suddenly some abnormal chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. I just want to see Xiaoxue stream."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s eyes, suddenly thought of a thing.


    "You see if there is anything unusual about the star of xiaoxuexi."


    After snow easy cold so a remind, bright fog Yan immediately raised a hand, see to own star light ring.


    Xiaoxuexi was born for such a long time. She, as a mother, didn''t observe her divine star well. It''s really careless.


    Soon, she found her daughter''s God star in the long time and space.


    Because she was born in the temple of divine plunder, she was born in the upper God area, just like little Chu Yan.


    However, there is also a little different from little Chu Yan. At that time, the God Star of little Chu Yan was moved to the God Star Group of the God robbing Temple by the elder.


    But xiaoxuexi''s Shenxing, because of all kinds of delays, has not had time to pay attention.


    Thinking of this, her fingers moved, and a light came to her hand


    Almost immediately, xiaoxuexi''s God star was moved by her to the God Star Group in the temple of God robbery, and next to forgetting East and forgetting West.


    In order to prevent xiaoxuexi''s Shenxing from being discovered, she also laid a hidden power and just learned the space prohibition method near xiaoxuexi''s ShenxingAfter that, she did the same to the star of little Chu Yan.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby will xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi Shenxing do protection treatment, smile gently rubbed her head.


    "Do you mind now?"


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "you''d better go back and have a look! Otherwise, you go to Fengzu first, and I''ll come. "


    Xue Yihan looked at the time, then nodded, "then you go! Be safe. "


    "Well. I''ll be quick. "


    The bright mist Yan said a, immediately used the technique of space to return to the God to rob a temple.


    On this side of Shenjie temple, MeiXun is feeding xiaoxuexi. As soon as Yanjie comes back, she stands up nervously.


    "Lord Yanjie!"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "don''t be so nervous. Is xiaoxuexi about to eat?"


    "Well, she should be almost full. Just feed her some water in a moment."


    "Hard work. Let''s have a day off today! This hall accompanies xiaoxuexi. "


    "Good." MeiXun God will xiaoxuexi to use things ready, then left the temple of God.


    And the bright mist Yan took the thing that the beauty smoked to go up God to prepare, quickly returned to a medicine spirit temple.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli are practicing Sanskrit under the guidance of Fanhe. As soon as they see their mother coming back, they immediately stop their practice and run over.


    "Mother..."


    "Ha ha, xiaoxuexi is back today!" Fuli and xiaochuyan are not happy.


    Mingwuyan nodded, "mother will go to Fengzu for a while, little Chuyan. You and Fuli will take xiaoxuexi back to the ancient spirit space for a while. If mother doesn''t come back, you can''t come out."


    He took the ring off his hand and put it on xiaoxuexi''s little finger.


    This beautiful ring has aura. As soon as it is close to xiaoxuexi''s finger, it immediately shrinks several times. It is suitable to wear on xiaoxuexi''s small and white finger.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at such a smart and smart stand, and touched his head painfully. "Give your storage to your mother. She has learned a new method. If you succeed, you can also enter the ancient spirit space as before."

 Chapter 1930

    Fuli hands his storage ring to his mother and stands aside quietly.


    He knew that his mother was afraid that he would be sad.


    Ming Wuyan took hold of Fu Li''s storage ring, and then put a drop of her own spiritual blood into the storage ring, and directly set up a space channel connecting with the ancient spirit space in Fu Li''s storage space by using the technique of space balance that she just mastered


    This process took a long time, and it took an hour.


    After the space passage is set up, she draws an extra ray of hidden light in it to prevent the breath of the space passage from being found.


    After that, she brought her new brother Chu Yan, "you drop a drop of blood spirit on it, and set up the method of induction."


    "Good." Little Chu Yan immediately dropped a drop of his own blood on the storage ring according to what his mother said, and then gave the ring to Fu Li.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Fu Li with a smile, "try it!"


    "Well." Fuli happily put on the ring and tried it on.


    Only one thought, others will appear in the ancient spirit space, he is very happy.


    He can have his own ring and go to the ancient spirit space.


    Seeing that her method was useful, Mingwu Yan said in a soft voice: "you two, take your sister back to the ancient spirit space! Don''t come out if your mother doesn''t come back. "


    "Good." Fuli immediately hugged xiaoxuexi and went back to the ancient spirit space with xiaochuyan.


    After the three children left, Fanhe said in a soft voice, "little younger martial sister, are you going to the Phoenix family?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "originally I was on the way to the Phoenix family, but I didn''t know what was going on. I was a little upset, so I came back."


    "Shall I go with you?" In fact, Fan Yi was a little uneasy today. Fortunately, the younger martial sister came back, and his heart finally relaxed.


    "Good. Let''s go together Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    Fenglao is so concerned about today''s Fengzu patriarch succession ceremony, even the day is also selected and selected, it is impossible that nothing happened.


    However, she is also curious about what old Feng wants to do.


    However, when they went to Fengzu, the sacrificial ceremony of Fengzu had already started.


    Thousands of Lingfeng stopped in front of the sacrificial altar of the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix sang long, forming a pleasant sound.


    However, Fengwei stood in front of the sacrificial altar and felt something was wrong.


    There was something wrong with the sound of the Phoenix just now. Although he didn''t know as much about the Phoenix as the master, he could hear it. There was a trace of fear in the long sound of the Phoenix.


    Yes, excited and scared.


    However, this situation is not right.


    Is it your own illusion? Or is there really something wrong?


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu temple, who had been paying close attention to the sacrificial platform of Feng nationality, frowned gently.


    They also heard the sound of Fengming just now. Although it was very slight, they actually heard it.


    They looked at each other, and when they were sure that they had heard each other, they looked even heavier.


    Look around the people, they are very excited, can feel something wrong is very few.


    And some people, even though they are aware of it, will feel that they are hallucinating and have heard wrong.


    Fenghuang stopped over the sacrificial platform for a long time. At this time, fenglao stepped on the sacrificial platform and lit up fengshenxiang


    The Phoenix incense used for sacrifice is quite different from the ordinary Shangshen incense. It is 100 times larger than the ordinary Shangshen incense. It can be said that one incense stands up to the heaven and earth.


    There are seven such incense. When the Phoenix incense is lit, bursts of smoke float up into the sky, magically forming the shape of seven Phoenix, which is very beautiful.


    Most of the people present at this time are the first time to see this Phoenix fragrance, so now they feel strange and happy.


    After all, the Feng clan doesn''t often choose a clan leader. This is the only time in thousands of years. So many people began to applaud excitedly when they saw that the Phoenix fragrance was ignited.


    However, Bing Jue xianzun was cold at this time. He felt that there was something wrong with the people around him, and he seemed to be very excited.


    Standing on the sacrificial platform, Feng Wei''s expression changed slightly at this time. He felt a kind of excitement of Feng Xue awakening in his body.


    This feeling excited him.


    The Phoenix incense has been burning for a long time, and the Phoenix shaped smoke is rising higher and higher. With the wind blowing in the sky, it is drifting farther and farther


    "How fragrant the Phoenix is There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    Standing in the first row of the crowd, the red devil quietly looked at the Phoenix spirit smoke, which was drifting farther and farther away, with some doubts in his heart.


    He never knew that the Phoenix fragrance could float so far.


    No, it''s the red devil. Everyone in the room is looking at the beautiful Phoenix God in the sky.


    They change a variety of Phoenix posture in the air, so that everyone feels that even a burst of smoke can be so beautiful.


    Fenglao looks at fengshenyan flying all over the sky, but his eyes flash with an excited smileWhen the spirit smoke flies to the temples of the three worlds, the good play will begin


    However, fenglao didn''t know that mingwuyan had just left Yaoling hall. Because she was walking with brother Fanhe, she was a little slower and didn''t use the power of space to go.


    When she left the boundary of the temples of the three realms, on a whim, she branded a row of space forbidden symbols on the boundary of the temples of the three realms


    The first thing she wants to prevent is someone tearing the space at will.


    When the Fengzu affair is over, she will rearrange a space forbidden array to prevent any behavior of tearing the space.


    Not long after leaving the temple of the three worlds, she saw some spirit smoke flying around in the sky from a distance.


    Because it was a little far away, she took a close look with her distracted eyes. When she found that the spirit smoke appeared in the sky in the shape of Phoenix, she suddenly became cold.


    "Elder martial brother, do you see those Lingyan?"


    Fanhe looked along the line of sight of the younger martial sister, vaguely saw some spirit smoke, he nodded.


    "Look at the location, it should be the sacrificial smoke of the Phoenix clan. According to the Convention, these smoke are going to the three worlds star temple, where the incense is prayed for."


    Bright fog Yan slightly some accident, "according to convention?"


    Fanhe nodded, "yes, the important sacrificial incense in the three realms is like this, which is the same as the people in the three realms who order the incense on the first day of the lunar new year. Younger martial sister, you may not know very well. "


    The bright mist Yan is silent, these spirit smoke are according to the Convention to float to three boundary star temple?


    She stares at the spirit smoke in the sky and looks at it carefully. Her face is more and more cold.


    "Elder martial brother, these Lingyan are strange. They have their own spiritual sense."


    If it''s the usual practice, not many people will find this Lingyan problematic now.

 Chapter 1931

    Fanhe said, "is there a problem?"


    At this time, he didn''t find any problems with these Lingyan, but the younger martial sister said so, he also left a heart in his heart, and quickly rushed to the place closer to Lingyan.


    However, although he was a little closer, he still didn''t find that there was something wrong with these Lingyan, so he turned his head and looked at the younger martial sister who had come to his side.


    "Little younger martial sister, I can''t see how this cigarette can have spiritual consciousness?"


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wu Yan took back his eyes. "The spirit in the spirit smoke is scattered everywhere and hidden in the space. To put it simply, it has the function of automatic concealment, which most people probably can''t find out. "


    At this point, she sighed heavily.


    If she hadn''t just mastered the technique of spatial balance, she would not have found it herself.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    There''s something wrong with the Feng family. Old Feng is going to start his moves.


    She had planned to go to the Phoenix family now, but now she had to find a way to get rid of the smoke.


    But, this is spirit smoke, floating everywhere, how to do?


    Fanhe looked at the younger martial sister''s thoughtful and dignified face. He asked in a low voice: "do you want to find a way to get rid of these spirit smoke?"


    If what the younger martial sister said is true, the spirit smoke already contains the spirit knowledge, the intention and intention of fenglao is worth pondering.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "elder martial brother, what''s the way to capture these spirit smoke?"


    In her mind, she had thought about many possibilities, but for a moment, she thought these methods were not feasible.


    After thinking about it, fan he said, "how about Bu Yu? After the heavy rain, it is estimated that the Phoenix fragrance that is being lit by the Phoenix clan will not be able to burn. "


    But Ming Wuyan shook his head, "no, in this way, these spiritual smoke will sink into the flowers, trees and land, and even fall on people, so the problem will be very serious."


    Think of this, she seems to think of something, again with Fairy Book God mud quickly sent a message to snow easy cold


    People must not use water to put out the Phoenix fragrance


    She thought that she had guessed what fenglao was going to do.


    He may want to make all creatures in the three realms have his breath. At that time, everything will listen to his call and be monitored by him.


    It''s a very scary idea.


    Although, this is only her guess, but she thinks that her guess may be very close.


    On the other side, Xue Yihan is already in the Phoenix family, but he doesn''t show up.


    The reason is that when Feng Shenxiang was lit, he also found something wrong, so he hid in the dark and carefully checked the whole Feng family inside and outside


    When receiving the message from chaos baby, he finally understood the reason why Lingyan was not right.


    Does Lingyan have spiritual consciousness?


    If so, chaos baby''s guess is likely to be correct.


    Thinking of this, his big palm immediately flew up, cut off a little spirit smoke, and set a seal, lit it.


    However, the next moment, the seal of Lingyan in his hand actually spread around because of the fire. Although he lost the Phoenix shape, he escaped from the seal he set.


    Snow easy cold see this scene already understand, chaos baby is right, this spirit smoke has spirit consciousness.


    Thinking of this, he once again banned a wisp of spirit smoke. This time, he used the space seal array


    When he lit it again, the wisp of spirit smoke was finally destroyed after the failure of struggle.


    Seeing this result, he immediately shook his silver bell


    After sending a secret message to his own people, he replied a message to chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, pay attention to safety, I''ll send someone to your side right away..."


    When mingwuyan receives the news of xueyihan, she is already calling Leikun God and Tianlu Temple God.


    After that, she called Meng Xi and forgetting Dong


    We must stop fenglao''s plot, we must stop him.


    On this side of the sacrificial platform of Feng nationality, the sacrificial ceremony is still going on. Suddenly, the body of Lei Kun God and the main god of Tianlu hall suddenly has a pause, and the breath has slightly changed.


    They were shocked by Yan Jie''s secret call.


    They looked at each other and had a bad feeling.


    Lei Kun God looked up at the sky has been full of smoke, heart secretly annoyed.


    He has been paying attention to the sacrificial altar. He also thinks that there is something wrong with the smoke. However, he did not expect that the smoke would have spiritual consciousness.


    If that girl is right, the whole three circles will be in big trouble.


    At this time, the God of Tianlu temple also sank his face. His idea is the same as that of Lei Kun.


    This spirit smoke can''t be treated with water, and the fire can''t, so what should we do.Thinking of this, he looked up at the old phoenix in the sacrifice.


    Feng Lao''s expression at this time is very serious, seriously standing in front of Feng Shenxiang, a face of piety, don''t know what to say, mouth Zhang He, but did not make any sound.


    Looking at Feng Wei again, he just stood there quietly, a little excited on his face, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Seeing that the Phoenix fragrance had burned for one third, the God of Tianlu temple was also a little anxious.


    Now they have to do something!


    At this time, fenglao suddenly turned around, he said to Fengwei kindly: "Fengwei, fengshenxiangqi wish will soon be achieved, you let your trusted friends stand behind you on the five position point, the crucial moment of the clan leader''s succession ceremony is coming."


    At this time, Fengwei has sensed a strong and powerful force coming to him. He knows that as long as he passes this pass, he is the real head of the Feng clan. Moreover, this is the last gate for him to become more powerful.


    He said to the Red Devils, Liang Qiu, Fei Qing, Fan Yi and Ling Yuan standing below: "this time, please. Fan Yi, you stand first. "


    Fan Yi said with a smile: "no trouble, we are very happy to help you."


    With that, he walked towards the designated direction.


    However, just a few steps out, his spirit is suddenly came a forbidden force, and then, his mind appeared Yan girl''s voice.


    "Stand where you are and don''t move."


    Fan Yi Leng for a while, the voice of Yan wench?


    Did he hear the voice of girl Yan just now?


    Is that girl a Laifeng?


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked around.


    However, he did not see anyone.


    He tried to move and found that he couldn''t move.


    When did girl Yan become so powerful?


    Feng old see Fan Yi walked two steps did not move, doubt of frown.

 Chapter 1932

    "Fan Yi, stand in your position." Old Feng urged.


    Fan Yi looked at fenglao, originally wanted to say something, but finally opened his mouth, still did not say anything.


    Yan girl''s voice he hears very clearly, is not his hallucination.


    Since it was her words, he thought silence was the best result.


    When they saw that Fan Yi had taken two steps, they did not move. For a moment, they did not understand.


    "Why! Why doesn''t it move. What''s Fanyi standing there for? "


    "That''s it. Why don''t you go. This will affect the progress of sacrifice


    Fanyi listened to the public''s comments, and his heart was beating a drum. In fact, he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t move.


    Feng Wei is also a little surprised. He looks at Fan Yi and winks at him to let him go where he should be.


    However, Fan Yi still didn''t move, didn''t make a sound, just laughed awkwardly.


    Yes, his smile was a bit awkward. Besides, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fenglao carefully looked at Fanyi, thought Fanyi may have found something, but his expression in addition to embarrassment, normal, so he gave up the speculation in his heart.


    As for Fanyi Shenjun, he knows very well. Among these people, he is probably the only one who has the best relationship with Fengwei, and they often mix together.


    But why didn''t Fan Yi move?


    He looked up at Lingyan in the sky and made another decision.


    "Liang Qiu, you go first! You and Fan Yi change places. "


    Anyway, these positions are the same for everyone, as long as they are good.


    Liang Qiu nodded. He took a look at his master, and then walked to the place designated by fenglao


    Everyone is quietly looking at Liang Qiu, Fan Yi''s eyes are staring at Liang Qiu''s steps.


    He wants to know if Liang Qiu will stand still like himself.


    As soon as he thought so, Liang Qiu stopped beside him and stood side by side with Fan Yi.


    Liang Qiu''s face is calm and there is no abnormality.


    Fan Yi Wei Zheng, does Liang Qiu have the same voice as him?


    Fenglao saw that Liangqiu was also standing beside him. He said with a puzzled face, "Liangqiu, what are you doing standing beside Fanyi


    Feng Wei is also puzzled to look at Liang Qiu, he today and Fan Yi some abnormal ah!


    Is something wrong?


    Liang Qiu blinked innocently, "isn''t this the place designated by fenglao? I just looked as if fenglao was referring to this? "


    Fenglao''s face flashed a cold light. Is Liangqiu bad at hearing or eyesight?


    He held his patience and pointed to a more forward position, "here it is. The auspicious time is coming. Please cooperate


    Liang Qiu a listen to, immediately some not happy, "Feng old this is what mean, I quite cooperate, I just see you point to here."


    At this time, the red devil also nodded, "I just saw Feng pointing here! This place also has a white aperture. Fan Yi, don''t you think so? "


    Fan Yi looks at the red devil''s serious light and thinks of the voice of Yan girl he just heard. He looks at Feng Wei and nods.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m standing here."


    "Well, that''s what I see." Fei Qing also inserted a sentence.


    "Do we see an illusion?" Red Devils and Liang Qiu almost said in one voice.


    Feng Wei was a little confused. He looked at his master and said, "will the sacrificial ceremony let them see the illusion?"


    Fenglao is also suspicious at this time. According to reason, it''s impossible, but these five people''s expressions don''t look like they are lying.


    After thinking about it, he said, "please stand again, Fengwei. You can take them to the designated place one by one."


    Let Fengwei take them in person, it can''t be wrong.


    Feng Wei is a little puzzled. Why should he, the patriarch of the Feng clan, help stand in the ceremony!


    He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    He stepped forward and wanted to lead Liang Qiu, who was closest to him, to the place designated by the master. However, he was ready to speak. Liang Qiu suddenly covered his eyes in horror.


    "A lot of Phoenix, a lot of phoenix flying to bite me No Don''t... "


    With that, Liang Qiu waved her hand and slapped the air with her spiritual power. She ran away madly.


    People around are scared silly. What''s the matter with Liang Qiu?


    "What''s the matter with this boy? It''s like Zhongxie. Wen Yin, I''ll go and have a look. " Bing Jue xianzun immediately flew out of the crowd and immediately followed Liang Qiu.


    Fengwei is also frightened. How did Liang Qiu suddenly lose control?


    He looked at his master and said nervously, "master, what''s the matter?"How does Feng know what''s going on.


    In principle, it is impossible for Liang Qiu to have any abnormal changes at this time.


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun has gone after him. It doesn''t matter. The sacrificial ceremony can''t be interrupted. Let''s continue! " This time, the red devil said a word for Feng.


    Although they wanted to understand the current state of Liang Qiu, they still felt that the feng people''s sacrificial ceremony could not be interrupted, so they were quiet again.


    Fan Yi sighed. Fengwei''s patriarchal ceremony has been delayed for too long. It''s really inconvenient to interrupt.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but move.


    At this time, he suddenly found that he could move. He took a deep breath and took the initiative to say, "I''m the first one to come!"


    Fan Yi took another step forward


    However, as soon as he stepped out, the voice of girl Yan came back to his mind


    "Faint immediately!"


    Fan Yi suddenly stares big eyes, Yan wench lets him faint?


    How to faint? Just fall on the ground and pretend to be dead?


    Why?


    He is thinking, Yan girl''s voice again sounded in his mind, "if you don''t faint, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fan Yi felt an indescribable sense of softness and pain from his spirit. Suddenly, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Fan Yi''s fall made everyone exclaim, and the scene was in chaos


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why is there something wrong with Fanyi? Is it bad luck for today''s sacrifice ceremony of Feng clan..."


    "Who knows! I see... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the red devil standing in front of him suddenly turned bloody red and waved his hand fiercely


    The powerful force against heaven directly broke the huge Phoenix incense burning on the sacrificial platform


    Just when Feng Wei was shocked and everyone was shocked, Feng was very angry. When he was ready to fight the red devil, the red devil cried out in pain and fainted directly

 Chapter 1933

    "No, maybe the evil spirit has mixed into the Phoenix family. Let''s guard!" The God of thunder Kun had a big drink, immediately went forward to seal the red devil, and quickly took him away from the original place.


    And just want to say what feiqing suddenly also burst out laughing, look very strange.


    When everyone looked at Fei Qing, Fei Qing suddenly fainted


    Feiqing fainted, and everyone was not calm. It seemed that there was something evil spirit that intruded into the Phoenix family. For a moment, people were worried.


    Fenglao is angry now! All of a sudden, such a thing happened in a good ceremony.


    Fatally, his Phoenix fragrance was destroyed by the red devil. Now he just wants to tear these people.


    He looked at the broken fragrance in the sky and hated it.


    Did someone find him?


    Isn''t it?


    Is that right?


    His eyes overcast the presence of people, but everyone''s eyes are so afraid, but also so sincere, the ground fell to the ground people really seem to faint, not pretend.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at Ling Yuan, who had no reaction.


    "Do you have any reaction?"


    Ling Yuan looked at Feng Lao''s terrible eyes and shook his head, "no! I don''t see anything. "


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he suddenly pointed at fenglao''s back in surprise, with a big mouth


    "Old Feng, be careful!"


    With that, Ling Yuan pushed old Feng hard and pushed him far away.


    Fenglao didn''t expect that Fengwei would suddenly push him. Just when he wanted to explode, Lingyuan suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t wake up.


    Now, the whole scene is really chaotic.


    Yuan youzun and Wen yinzun immediately came forward and apologized to fenglao. They immediately took their apprentices to one side.


    Feng Wei went to his master and said in a heavy voice, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Fenglao looked at Fengwei''s eyes and said after a moment''s silence: "I don''t know, Xu is really evil. What evil forces have mixed into Fengzu! You take people to have a look. After you find out the people, you can directly sacrifice blood to the sacrificial platform of Feng nationality. The sacrifice will be suspended and will continue after an hour. "


    With that, Feng quickly left the sacrificial platform.


    He wants to see who is against him.


    However, just when he was about to leave the Phoenix family, Lei Kun was leading the newly awakened red devil to walk towards the old phoenix, blocking his way.


    The red devil respectfully arched his hand at Feng Lao, "Feng Lao, I''m here to apologize. Just now, I didn''t know what happened to me. I was very sorry for interrupting the sacrifice ceremony of the Feng clan. But I didn''t mean to. Old Feng, can you give me another chance... "


    Feng old listen to the red devil''s explanation, in the heart some doubt, but, looking at the side more gather more and more people, he a time also not good attack.


    Seeing that Feng''s eyes turned slightly, the red devil said, "does Feng always refuse to forgive me? I really didn''t mean to. It''s just that Manhan is about to come. Otherwise, let manwang come later. Please tell Fengwei that I''m really out of control today... "


    Red devil and pretty cold stay for a long time, in fact, is not so talkative, but, in order to pretty cold and Yan girl''s plan, he is still patient, efforts to delay fenglao time.


    "Old Feng, where are you going? If you want to buy fengshenxiang, I''ll break it. I''ll get you another one later. Don''t bother fenglao. "


    Seeing that fenglao didn''t speak all the time, Leikun said: "fenglao, today''s affairs are wild and Haoyue people didn''t mean to do it. You''ll be forgiven. Don''t worry about it. He broke the Phoenix incense let him ready, sacrificial supplies damaged, also let the wild Haoyue people sent. It''s really no good. Send a group of people from Tianlu hall. I don''t think the auspicious time has passed yet. It''s all too late. "


    Fenglao was moved by Lei Kun.


    Yes! The auspicious time lasted for three hours, and now he still had time.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "it can only be like this. It''s just that this clan leader''s succession ceremony is full of disasters. We must find out what happened."


    "It doesn''t matter. Old Feng will have a good rest first, drink tea with me, or play chess. Now that these children have grown up, let them solve everything in one hour, and then the ceremony will continue. " Lei Kun said brightly.


    His voice is very convincing, to Feng also agreed.


    After all, he has worked hard for so many years that he doesn''t want to give up until the last moment.


    Because when he gave up this moment, he chose to fight against the whole six realms.


    It''s easy to release all people quietly, but it''s unwise to make enemies with all people openly.


    No matter how powerful he is, he must cooperate with the perfect plan to play a greater role.


    Thinking of this, he once again converged his emotions and temper, and returned to his usual kind old man appearance.After a while, he had to find a way to get in touch with mo. this time, they had to work together.


    Leikun God see feng old was convinced, a little relieved in the heart, now, only hope that girl and Man Wang can quickly arrange everything, will this disaster quietly resolved.


    Otherwise, the six realms will be in big trouble.


    At this moment, all the people in the Feng family are out to look for the evil people. When Feng goes to have tea with Lei Kun, he quietly gives an order to set a trap for these people, deliberately causing people to find some evil practitioners


    He sacrificed so many people to achieve his final goal.


    When Feng Wei leads people to detain the three evil practitioners back, Fan Yi is quietly looking for Yan girl''s figure around.


    That girl should take the exam is on the side of the Phoenix family!


    However, after looking for a circle, he didn''t find it, so when he saw the Red Devils, he immediately pulled him to the corner to ask.


    "Where''s girl Yan?"


    The red devil blinked. "What are you doing?"


    Fan Yi coughed, "what can I do? I just want to know where she is. I want to ask her something."


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "pretty cold back to pick her up, may be coming, you want to see her, wait outside! But I don''t know if she''ll see you or not. "


    "What do you say?" Fan Yi was puzzled.


    "Guess." The red devil smiles, turns and walks away.


    Fan Yi is a little depressed. How can I say that he is also the elder martial brother of the girl''s medicine department? Will the girl not see him?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a sudden cry of surprise not far away


    "Look, look, is that manwang and princess manwang coming?"

 Chapter 1934

    Fan Yi looked up and saw a gorgeous carriage covered with sky light driving into the Phoenix family.


    Blue soul and Huang Bin are walking on the left, Green Ze and white Jichen are on the right, and the driver of the carriage is zijue.


    In the rear of the carriage, there were twenty guards from the wild bright moon. In such a big battle, we didn''t make any guess except for the arrival of the king and Princess of man.


    However, when the carriage stopped, the man king and the man princess did not come down. It was quiet all around.


    We are puzzled. How can no one come down?


    Fanyi also felt a little strange, so he went over.


    As he approached, a beautiful female voice came from the carriage.


    "Red Devils, come here!"


    As soon as they heard that it was Princess man''s voice, they immediately held their breath.


    Princess man came, but she didn''t show up. What do you mean?


    The Red Devils came quickly, and the carriage door opened at this time.


    However, people from outside can''t see the picture inside the carriage at all.


    The red devil stood at the door of the carriage for a while, then nodded. It seemed that he heard Princess man''s instructions. After a while, he took out nine sacred incense from the carriage, and then said to Fan Yi, who was standing in a daze: "I destroyed the Phoenix sacred incense of the Phoenix family, so I''ll use the special Holy Spirit sacred incense of the wild bright moon to compensate for it."


    Fan Yi was stunned, but he stepped forward.


    Someone stood aside and asked curiously, "what is the fragrance of the Holy Spirit?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "This incense should be unusual!"


    The red devil heard everyone''s comments and explained, "that''s for sure. We can light the head incense of the star temple every year. It''s just because of our Holy Spirit incense, which is also one of our secrets. If it wasn''t for this accident that the Phoenix incense of the Phoenix family was damaged, we wouldn''t take the secrets of the wild moon to compensate."


    Everyone heard that the Red Devils said, the main gods of the three realms were shocked.


    Why the wild bright moon can reach the head incense of the star temple every year is an unknown secret in the three realms. Now they are excited to hear that the people of the wild bright moon have announced the secret!


    Everyone looked at the nine red devils in their hands, which were not as big as Feng Shenxiang, but full of expectation.


    Many gods hope that they can also have a few Holy Spirit incense. In this way, maybe their temple will be able to get incense in the coming year.


    The red devil is going to find Fengwei with the Holy Spirit incense, but Fengwei comes out immediately when she hears that manwang and Yan girl are coming, so she also sees the Holy Spirit incense held by the red devil.


    "Fengwei, let''s go to the sacrificial altar and order the incense. It''s a remedy. Don''t mind." The words of the Red Devils are more sincere.


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK."


    Said Guan, he looked at the direction of the carriage, "Princess man, do you want to come down and sit down?"


    Feng Wei knows that girl Yan''s health is not very good. This time when she comes to Feng clan, his master should treat her well.


    "No, I''m here to have a rest. If I go down, it will cause you trouble. When the Holy Spirit is finished, I''ll give you a pulse. "


    "Well, I''ll come back later." The red devil nodded, then motioned to Fengwei to go to the sacrificial altar first.


    Feng Wei nodded, then followed the red devil to the sacrificial altar.


    Because fenglao is still drinking tea with Lei Kun, the red devil and Fengwei light up the Holy Spirit smoothly.


    Different from the old phoenix incense, the Holy Spirit incense did not have the shape of a fancy Phoenix when it was ignited, but it was like a mist, and the whole sacrificial altar became shrouded in smoke.


    Soon, the Holy Spirit fragrant fog covered the whole Phoenix family, and even the sky became hazy.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene.


    "The Holy Spirit smells so comfortable! Like the whole person''s spirit has been baptized, the thing of the wild bright moon is good! " Someone sighed and took a deep breath.


    Before the Phoenix sacrifice Phoenix incense is just good-looking, but now this wild Haoyue incense that is called the real incense ah!


    Not only does it smell good, but it''s also good for people. Therefore, we don''t care about the blurred vision around us.


    At this time, Feng Lao, who was drinking tea with Lei Kun, suddenly stood up and frowned at the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lei Kun was slightly surprised. He looked up at the sky and twisted his eyebrows.


    The girl didn''t know what she had done. The whole sky was shrouded by the spirit fog. Such a big battle had already moved fenglao. He was afraid that he couldn''t delay.


    "God Lei Kun, sit here and I''ll go out and have a look." Words fall, Feng old immediately walked out.


    The God of Lei Kun followed him quickly.


    I hope that girl''s plan can succeed, otherwise, he really can''t imagine the consequences.


    Fenglao went outside and saw a gorgeous carriage parked in the fog.The carriage of the wild bright moon?


    "Is the man in the car king or princess man?" Feng old voice asks a way.


    Next to him, someone immediately replied, "old Feng, is Princess man in it!"


    Old Feng frowned, "why don''t you come down and sit down?"


    The princess of man is here. Is the king of man also here?


    His eyes looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else except the blue soul and Huang Bin in the hazy.


    When Lei Kun saw the carriage of the wild bright moon, he was also surprised.


    Is that girl really in this carriage?


    Isn''t she busy dealing with the Lingyan outside the Feng clan? Why are you here again?


    Just as I was thinking about it, the door of the carriage opened, and Princess man came out slowly under the gaze of the people. People close to her found that Princess man still had a light blue piano in her hand.


    Old Feng looked at the pretty princess who came towards him, and he was puzzled.


    Her health is not good. She has been in a coma for a long time. She is weak when she wakes up. Manwang even freezes the whole wild moon for her sake. This woman has unique luck and strength.


    He thought that if the position of the sacrificial altar was replaced by her, it would be a good choice.


    Lei Kun took a look at the fenglao beside him, and then walked forward and said in a soft voice: "Beiyan girl, how can you come to Fengzu, and your body is better?"


    Now in front of the little girl looks very weak, weak to make people feel pity.


    However, he also understands that this is the false appearance that this wench deliberately creates.


    Just, this wench wants to do after all what, he is not clear however.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and nods gently, "much better. I''m going to come to Fengwei''s patriarch succession ceremony. I''m just late. Fenglao, you don''t blame me, do you


    Fenglao said with a smile, "of course not. It''s good if you come. Let''s go to the altar


    Look at the smoke above the Phoenix clan. Is it that someone has already lit the sacred incense?

 Chapter 1935

    It doesn''t matter what kind of incense he ordered now, as long as there are five people standing in those five directions for a while.


    Thinking of this, fenglao stabilized his mood again.


    Although the current situation is not what he wanted early in the morning, and it is far from his own imagination, he still has a chance to save it.


    However, the old Feng didn''t know that the Holy Spirit incense on the sacrificial platform of the Feng clan was specially modified by Ming Wuyan to deal with his Phoenix incense


    Mingwuyan looked at fenglao and said with a smile, "xueyihan will come later. Don''t we have to wait for him to come to the sacrificial altar?"


    "No, let''s go to the altar first." Old Feng said with a smile again.


    Man wang hasn''t come yet. That''s really great.


    He felt that his chances of success increased a lot after a while.


    The bright fog Yan faintly saw Feng Lao''s eyes to cover up an excellent smile, she also laughed.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Leikun God looked at the old phoenix one eye, and some worried to see the little girl around one eye, he always felt that there was something wrong with the scene now.


    Fenglao''s expression is too calm, calm let him think, fenglao may have what purpose.


    Because he was not at ease, his eyes searched in the crowd, found the main god of Tianlu hall and several other main gods who already knew the identity of fenglao, and went to the sacrificial altar of Fengzu.


    When other people saw that fenglao and Princess man had gone to the sacrificial altar, they all followed.


    On this side of the sacrificial platform, Phoenix and Red Devils are standing in front of the sacrificial platform, quietly watching the burning of the Holy Spirit.


    Fengwei is thinking about why the spirit fog produced by the Holy Spirit is so rich that the whole Fengzu''s sight is affected.


    And the red devil is looking at, when the Holy Spirit incense spread out, it has been quietly devouring the Phoenix incense of the spirit. Although the speed is not fast, but fortunately it is effective.


    Suddenly, the red devil sensed that many people went to the sacrificial altar. He was a little nervous for a moment.


    Because the Holy Spirit incense only burned a quarter, it will take quite a long time to get rid of the smoke left by the Phoenix incense in the sky.


    If fenglao starts the sacrificial array again at this time, Yan''s plan is likely to be interrupted.


    Feng Wei saw that his master came again, but his expression was dim.


    I don''t know why, he is not as excited as before, and his inner passion is like a basin of cold water when something happened before.


    However, after his master came near, he saw a trace of excitement in his master''s eyes, which he had never seen before.


    What is Shifu happy about?


    Fenglao went to the sacrificial altar and looked at the incense of the Holy Spirit. He was silent for a while and then said with a smile: "this incense is good."


    This incense produces the spirit of the spirit, much better than he imagined.


    It seems that the red devil didn''t mean to, even brought the special fragrance of the wild Haoyue.


    With the fragrance of the Holy Spirit, he thought, in a moment, what he has to do will be easier.


    Thinking of this, he first paid three respects to the sacrificial platform, and then said to the people, "the sacrificial ceremony for the patriarch of the Phoenix clan continues. Fengwei, this time, you can see which five people are allowed to stand and draw a circle for the master."


    With that, fenglao deliberately took a handful of spirit cigarettes from the incense burner in front of the sacrificial altar, and then drew five circles on the ground, each of which can hold a standing position, and the five directions are mainly based on the sacrificial altar, forming a special array circle.


    Feng Wei looked at his master and was silent for a while. Then he said, "master, there will be trouble when you stand before. This time, will it still be like this?"


    Fenglao immediately shook his head, "absolutely not. Haven''t you caught those evil practitioners before? Don''t worry! This time it will be a success. It''s just that Princess man is here today. Let her take a seat! She is not in good health. Standing in any of these five directions can attract Phoenix spirit, which is helpful for her body repair. "


    Feng Wei heard his master say so, then looked up to the Yan girl standing on one side, holding a piano in her hand.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "can you, girl Yan?"


    The master said that standing in the sacrificial position could be good for Yan. He thought that maybe he could leave a position for Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Wei and said with a faint smile: "it''s rare that Feng is so considerate of me. Yes


    Say, bright fog Yan directly stood to the phoenix old circle come out of the first position.


    Feng old see pretty princess really stand in the past, and the middle of the problem did not appear, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because he was happy, he just ignored what happened before.


    But the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple were worried.


    This wench stands in the past, have assurance!


    Liang Qiu, standing beside Bing Jue xianzun, was also a little anxious at this time.Before is also quite cold notice them, don''t stand in the past, now how Yan wench oneself stand in the past?


    Standing there, can you really attract the so-called Phoenix spirit?


    Fenglao looked at the direction of Princess man''s side and said, "second, why don''t you come over Lingyuan?"


    Ling Yuan seems to be stronger than liang Qiu, standing in the second position is excellent.


    "Good." Ling Yuan this time very calm walked past, stood in the second position.


    Similarly, Lingyuan station is also quite smooth.


    Just when fenglao is ready to let feiqing continue to stand in the third position, Mingwu Yan suddenly makes a sound.


    "Old Feng, I haven''t recovered yet. After standing for a while, I feel dizzy. Can you give me a DengZi to sit down?"


    Feng Lao Leng for a while, but looking at her face pale, body and spirit are relatively weak, he weighed, this just nodded.


    "Good. Come and prepare a small stool for Princess man. "


    The reason why it''s a small stool is that the big stool can''t appear outside the circle he drew.


    So, soon someone sent a small stool.


    However, as soon as the stool was taken up, the red devil on one side frowned.


    "Old Feng, even if I accidentally destroyed your sacrificial platform before, you can''t treat our wild Princess Haoyue like this! She has a weak constitution. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get a soft couch. How can you give her such a wooden stool that ordinary people don''t sit on? "


    As soon as the red devil''s voice fell, someone in the crowd immediately echoed.


    "Yes! I think Princess man''s pale face may faint at any time... "


    "It seems so! You see, that stool is too small. It''s the child''s seat, isn''t it


    "Feng people are so mean..."


    Fenglao heard all the people''s comments, a time cold face.


    This princess is a real trouble.

 Chapter 1936

    Feng Wei looked at his master''s face and said in a low voice, "master, I''ll change a stool for Princess man."


    Say, Feng Wei personally went to change a cushion, the size is not big, win in the comfort has improved.


    "Thank you Ming Wuyan sits down on the cushion and looks at the old phoenix who is not so happy.


    "Fenglao, when I came here, I was asked to play a song for you at this moment. Do you mind?"


    Feng Lao was stunned, "play?"


    At this time, he remembered that Princess man had been holding a piano in her hand.


    But she''s going to play at this time?


    People around heard that Princess man wanted to play, and they were very excited.


    "Ah! I''ve never heard Princess man play! I really want to hear it


    "Ha ha, I want to hear it, too!"


    "Well, I want to hear it, too!"


    It''s a blessing for many people to hear Princess man playing.


    However, it was also quickly reminded, "now the Phoenix family is in the sacrificial ceremony, now the playing occasion is not right?"


    "Well, it''s the same!"


    "What''s the matter? As long as the princess is happy, she can play at any time! The ceremony for the succession of the head of the Feng clan has not been very smooth. I think the music of the princess must be used to help the fun. "


    Mingwu Yan also no matter what people are saying, she just looked at fenglao, seriously said: "fenglao is not against, I started!"


    With that, she had already set the piano, and her fingers began to play the strings, making the first sound


    The clear sound of the zither pierced the sky. The fog over the Phoenix family seemed to be gently pushed away by a magic hand. The sight on the side of the sacrificial platform became much clearer.


    When people saw this scene, they all looked at Princess man''s hand in surprise


    What beautiful hands they are!


    With a slight movement of her slender snow-white fingers, a circle of beautiful light appeared on the piano spinning, as if there were music elves beating at her fingertips.


    For Princess man''s whim, Feng always stopped it or didn''t stop it. She didn''t want to say anything in her head. She had already played it by herself, which was a direct blow to his face.


    His face is not very good of the princess''s hands, eyes have dark light floating.


    And standing beside him, Fengwei didn''t realize the complexity of his master''s heart. He sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Princess man would play so well."


    When he said this, the onlookers were naturally not stingy of praise and began to talk about it


    "The sound of the zither is really beautiful. It makes people feel like they can see the fog through the clouds..."


    "More than that! You may forget that Princess man is a disciple of the fanyin sect. She cultivates Qingyin Jue. Qingyin Jue is a great master. She can shake heaven and earth, hide in time and space, even clear and purify the darkness and evil in the world, and enlighten people''s hearts. " There are some secret messages from the God.


    After listening, everyone nodded to show their understanding.


    Princess man came here and chose to play a piece at such a time. It''s impossible that she really just wanted to play a piano!


    Therefore, all people believe that Princess man''s playing is of far-reaching significance.


    "Well, it''s true. I feel that the strength of my cultivation has been broken. I''m going to break through..." Someone suddenly roared and began to sit in the same place.


    This reaction makes people around feel incredible. Is the piano sound of Princess man so magical!


    Feng old looking at this scene, look more dignified, this wench really just to play a piano?


    Suddenly, something came back to him.


    Just now, he seemed to ignore what the girl said. She said that she was asked to play here?


    Who entrusted her?


    He wanted to interrupt the music directly, but when he saw that people around him were so fascinated by it, and even one or two people were entering the Jin Dynasty, if he interrupted the scene, he would be afraid of causing public anger.


    Tangled for a while, he still forbeared and planned to wait until Princess man finished playing a song.


    No matter how long the tune is, it will stop soon.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Princess man''s music still did not stop, on the contrary, the music was more distant.


    In such a short period of time, the whole sky of the Phoenix family has been completely foggy and sunny. The whole sky seems to have been purified and baptized by some power, especially pure.


    The people blowing in the sky make people feel a little more intoxicated.


    Feng old this time just discovers, this wench''s Qin sound is not, even he listens to listen to listen to all have a little infatuated.


    When he came back to his senses, he found something that frightened him. Not only did the fog disappear in the sky, but also the traces left by his Phoenix fragrance were removed.


    He looked at the pure sky a little inconceivable, and his vision was a little farther, a little farther


    He was shocked when he was sure that there was no trace of spiritual consciousness left by Feng Shenxiang in the distant air.The princess really came here for a purpose. She didn''t just want to play a song. Did she find the problem with Feng Shenxiang?


    But how could she find out?


    What''s more, it''s just the sound of a zither. How can it have the function of clearing his Phoenix spirit?


    Hard to reach, can Qin sound penetrate the space and extinguish his spiritual consciousness?


    If so, he felt that the weak looking woman in front of him would be his number one enemy.


    When fenglao was thinking, mingwuyan was actually observing the sky


    Of course, she didn''t just play a piano. She combined Sanskrit music with time and space forbidden art, and laid a special seal of space God in the whole air, killing those spiritual smoke with spiritual consciousness.


    It is said that since she became the main god of the temple, her voiceless voice has not been used for a long time. If she did not see the flying smoke wandering in the space, she was sensitive to the fact that the smoke was controlled by the sound wave. Then she remembered that she had been exposed to many Sanskrit assassinations and even the shadow of the voice when she was in Brahman Kill.


    Now I think that someone had already dealt with her secretly at that time, but maybe the other party didn''t think she was afraid at that time, and there was snow easy cold to protect her, so they didn''t deal with her any more.


    "Princess man, your tune is a little long." Old Feng saw Princess man''s piano sound for a long time, so he made a sound to remind her.


    Seeing this auspicious time will pass, fenglao is a little upset.


    Most of the people present were selling the face of the wild Haoyue, and no one dared to disturb the elegant interest of the princess.


    But if no one interrupts, they can''t stand here all day and listen to her playing!


    "Old Feng doesn''t like listening, so I won''t play." Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Lao, and interrupted his piano voice with some apology.


    The people around me are still thinking about it.


    Feng old face smoked to smoke, what call he don''t like to listen to, she don''t play.

 Chapter 1937

    Ming Wu Yan stood up, put the piano away, and then waved the cushion to one side. Then he looked at Feng Lao.


    Just when fenglao wanted to speak, mingwuyan suddenly asked, "fenglao, your face is not right. Do you want me to help you pulse?"


    Fenglao light frowned, trying to keep his kind expression.


    "I''m just too tired these days to feel my pulse. It''s almost time for us to start. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, old Feng, as soon as possible! The ceremony of sacrifice for the Phoenix family has lasted for a long time. It''s a bit tiring and troublesome. In the future, I think I can write a letter to God to rob the temple. As a rule, don''t be so troublesome. "


    As soon as her voice dropped, someone immediately agreed.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "yes! When I take office as the successor of xuerui City, the most I can do is to report the robbery of the temple. This kind of ceremony can be spared. It''s too troublesome. "


    "Well, it''s time for reform. I feel it''s necessary to be thrifty." Wen yinzun also nodded.


    Feng old see they sing a harmonious, in the heart have gas, but still endure.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that old Feng was already very forbearing today, so he raised his eyes and took a look at Fei Qing.


    Feiqing immediately came over and took the initiative to stand in the third direction of the circle.


    After that, Fan Yi and Liang Qiu also stood in the circle one after another.


    Feng Lao''s heart at this time just calmed down.


    In order not to cause more trouble, he began to use his own blood to start the Phoenix God sacrifice array on the sacrifice platform


    When the Phoenix God sacrificial array lights up, the sound of the Phoenix comes from inside and outside of the whole Phoenix family. Then, thousands of spirit phoenixes fly over again


    The scene of phoenix flying together is as beautiful as it is. Everyone looks up at the sky with a happy face.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes were also looking at the Lingfeng in the sky that day


    At this time, Mingwu Yan raised her hand and stroked her hair. A hidden space forbidden light flashed from the star ring on her hand.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on those Lingfeng in the sky, and no one found this little action of Princess man.


    Even fenglao, who was not far away from her, didn''t find anything.


    When the Phoenix flew close to the sacrificial platform, people were amazed.


    Ming Wu Yan also sighed sincerely: "it''s really beautiful! The phoenix of the Phoenix family is probably the most beautiful in the three realms. "


    Then she turned her head and said to the red devil standing behind her, "let''s raise more Phoenix in the future! It''s beautiful just to look at it. "


    The red devil nodded with a smile, "OK, then raise more."


    Fenglao heard the conversation between Princess man and red devils, and said with a smile: "Princess man likes Phoenix so much. After a while, I''ll ask Fengwei to send a hundred or ten to the wild Haoyue."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "good! I''ll thank Feng first. You can''t go back on what Feng said


    "Hehe, Fengwei, do you hear me?" Fenglao looks at Fengwei beside him with a smile.


    Although what he just said to Princess man was polite, if he really wanted to send Phoenix to the wild moon, it was OK. Anyway, he had planned to go to the wild moon.


    Feng Wei immediately nodded, "yes, master, I wrote it down."


    Old Feng nodded, then turned around, ready to start the second set of array, and began to release the power of Phoenix God


    However, when he turned around, the phoenix flying to the sacrificial platform suddenly disappeared one by one.


    They didn''t understand the sacrificial arrangement of the feng people, thought it was normal, and didn''t say anything.


    However, when fenglao''s second array was opened and looked at the sky, he was stunned.


    The thousands of Phoenix in the sky suddenly flew through the air, and then disappeared one by one. What''s the matter?


    His first reaction was to go forward and check whether his array disk was different


    However, after careful examination, he found that his array disk had no problem at all.


    So, he began to have the divine sense to sense the place where the Phoenix flew in the sky, and wanted to see if there was anything unusual.


    To his surprise, there was no trace in the sky for a long time, so his Phoenix disappeared suddenly?


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and sighed, "I don''t know when I can see so many Phoenix next time. Feng Wei, congratulations on becoming the head of the Feng clan. "


    "Fengwei, Congratulations Fan Yi also smiles to congratulate Feng Wei.


    The people around them saw that Princess man and Shenjun Fan Yi were already congratulating Fengwei. They thought that the sacrifice of Fengzu had ended and the ceremony for the new patriarch''s succession had ended. They congratulated each other one after another.


    "Feng clan has a new clan leader. Congratulations


    "Congratulations, today I must drink a few more cups, with the happiness of Feng family..."


    "Ha ha, let''s go and have a drink first. From tomorrow, we old guys will have a good competition to see who catches the most prisoners in this prisoner hunting contest..." The sea of clouds made people laugh."Ha ha, let''s go, old friend of cloud sea. I''ll have a drink with you. Tomorrow we''ll see who will capture more prisoners." Wen yinzun said with a smile.


    "Let the people of Tianlu hall keep a good record and make a statistical record every day." Bing Jue Xian Zun also laughed.


    The main god of Tianlu temple also said with a smile: "no problem, then record every day and report the results and situation every day."


    "Chief Feng, I don''t know if you are ready for YUNTI today! The old man wants to eat this Wutong fairy wine today. Today I will not go back drunk, haha... " Bing Jue Xian Zun said to Feng Wei.


    Everyone looked relaxed and happy. Obviously, they all thought that the ceremony was over. Even the feng people heard that bingjue xianzun wanted to eat YUNTI and immediately went down to prepare.


    Feng Wei is also going to prepare a banquet for everyone. However, after only two steps, she sees that her master has not moved.


    He asked suspiciously, "master, the matter here is over, so I''ll go to greet you for the banquet."


    Fenglao''s hand on the array plate, palm some tremble, looking at the bottom of those who talk and smile of the six strong, he weak nod.


    "Well, you go!"


    After so many years of preparation, he made a mistake at this time.


    Mingming just started, but suddenly it ended in this way. He hated it in his heart!


    He didn''t understand what went wrong.


    According to the truth, when the Phoenix flies over, it will be bound by the second array he opens. The spirits of those who stand at five positions will be controlled by him. When the power of the Phoenix is captured by the array, the power of the position where Fengwei stands will expand rapidly, and some of it will be absorbed by him, but the real power of the Phoenix God will be transferred to him


    But none of this happened.

 Chapter 1938

    "Feng Lao, let''s go for a few drinks, and we''ll have enough of the Wutong fairy stuffing tube today!" Bing Jue Xian Zun looks at Feng Lao with a smile.


    Fenglao worked hard for a long time to keep himself out of control.


    He waved his hand. "You go first! I''m going to pack up here. "


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Bing Jue Xian Zun waved his hand and immediately led them away.


    Soon, there was only old Feng left on the altar.


    Old Feng is not reconciled. He goes forward to check the sacrificial platform he has prepared for a long time


    There is no mistake in the second array, and there is no abnormality in the third array.


    It is clear that as long as the third array is activated, the power of robbing the temple in the three realms will be transmitted through that space array, and the power of five positions will belong to him


    It only takes half an hour for him to become the most powerful man in the world, but all this ends with the disappearance of Phoenix


    No, even if he fails, he has to find out where the point of failure is.


    Thinking of this, Feng immediately left the sacrificial platform and flew into the air


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan, who left the sacrificial platform, has quietly erased all traces of his own making, and has just joined Xue Yihan, who is from the Phoenix family, and nestles up with him happily.


    "I want to have a drink today." She looks at the snow with a sweet smile.


    snow easily cold and rubbed her head, "want to drink Wutong fairy wine?"


    The clear fog Yan honest nod, "today ice absolute immortal Zun said tube enough!"


    "Well, have a drink." Snow easy cold pull chaos baby sit down at the main table, eyes are all gentle and affectionate.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out three fingers, "three cups, today drink three cups."


    Snow easy cold hold her white and mischievous fingers, "next not for example!"


    Bright fog Yan instantly happy smile, two words don''t say, direct ice Jue immortal Zun just put on the table of the wine pot to embrace to come over.


    Wutong laughed, he looked at the king and said happily, "I''ll make a new Wutong fairy wine later, and send you more than a dozen of the altar to the girl. After that, the phoenix tree can be stuffed with enough wine."


    For bingjue xianzun''s atmosphere, Xue Yihan just nodded with a smile and said a word calmly, "OK."


    Ming Wu Yan added, "Thank You Bing Jue Xian Zun! I don''t have to worry about good wine in the future. "


    "Girl, I''ll reserve a jar from you first!" Lei Kun said with a smile.


    The bright mist Yan immediately nods, "no problem!"


    Wen yinzun also immediately came to join in the fun, "and I, I also want to."


    "Well, can you count me in?" Yuan youzun also sat over.


    "Count me in." Yunhai Zunren also sat over.


    For a moment, the table was very lively.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was very happy to eat, but from the beginning of the banquet, fenglao did not appear.


    Feng Wei, as the head of the Feng clan, greets everyone wholeheartedly.


    Fan Yi looks at the girl sitting beside her. She has a lot to ask her, but she thinks the situation is wrong, so she can''t help it.


    To be far you Zun a person suddenly said, "Feng always busy what to go, how don''t see a person come over."


    Feng Wei doesn''t know where his master is, so he has already sent someone to look for him.


    In the face of yuanyouzun''s question, he just said with a smile: "master, open the sacrificial array, maybe you are tired and have a rest!"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles but doesn''t speak. Feng Lao can''t be sleeping now. He should be busy!


    Bingjue xianzun drank all the wine in his glass and snorted, "old Feng doesn''t give you face. He doesn''t even accompany you to eat wine. He''s so abnormal today. "


    When people heard Bing Jue xianzun say this, many people began to feel that Feng Lao was abnormal today, but they couldn''t say what was abnormal.


    Maybe, just like Bing Jue xianzun said, Feng always really doesn''t give them face.


    Wen yinzun looked at bingjue xianzun and said with a smile, "bingjue gets drunk when he''s happy. Without fenglao, we''ll drink with you."


    Bingjue xianzun nodded happily, "come on, let''s drink!"


    Mingwuyan looks at bingjuexianzun who has been drinking, sighs in his heart, and then takes out a bottle of spirit liquid from the space and hands it to him.


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, you drink this before you drink. No matter how good the wine is, it will hurt you if you drink it on an empty stomach all the time."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took over the small bottle and said with a smile, "you are the most intimate girl."


    Then he drank the spirit liquid in one gulp.


    After drinking, he felt much more comfortable, and his depressed mood seemed to be relieved.


    These days, he is smiling on the surface, and God knows how much he hates when he looks at fenglao.


    Wen yinzun is one of the few insiders. He understands Bing Jue xianzun''s mood. Therefore, he takes the initiative to bring food to Bing Jue xianzun and diverts his attention."From tomorrow, the prisoner hunting competition will start. Otherwise, we can take advantage of the Phoenix clan to be a stronghold. When we have time, we can share our experience of catching the prisoner and exchange our clues. How about that?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took a look at Feng Wei. "Does Feng patriarch think it''s feasible?"


    Feng Wei immediately nodded, "of course, I''ll let people prepare in a moment."


    He is naturally happy that the strong of the six realms gather together and set up a stronghold in Fengzu.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, then looked at the little girl sitting beside Man Wang.


    This wench does her best for Feng Lao, and he has to help.


    "Girl, will you go back to Yaoling hall later? I want to ask you a little help Wen yinzun said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I haven''t been back to Yaoling hall for a long time. I''ll go back and have a look later. Wen yinzun and I can go the same way. Bing Jue xianzun and Liang Qiu also go to sit down! Just let Liang Qiu and Shi ZhongLuo get together. "


    "That''s good." Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded happily.


    He is worried that he can''t find time to talk to this girl!


    Now he wants to know where the Phoenix went after the girl dispelled the smoke.


    At that time, fenglao''s face was wonderful. Obviously, what happened behind was not in fenglao''s plan.


    "Shall I join in the fun?" Yuan youzun also said.


    He felt that his old friends had something to hide from him. Today he cooperated all day, but he didn''t know much about the specific situation. He had to have a good chat.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "OK! go together. By the way, I''ll drink the Lingxiang tea from Yaoling hall. It''s refreshing and refreshing. "


    "Good! After a while, I''ll tell Shi ZhongLuo to prepare more packets of Lingxiang tea for us to exchange wine with Bing Jue xianzun. " Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun also laughs. This girl is really interesting. She''s pretty cold. She has a good eye.

 Chapter 1939

    The banquet of the Phoenix family is coming to an end, and everyone is very happy, except that fenglao doesn''t appear, it can be said that the guests and the hosts are all happy.


    Fengwei sent people around to find his master many times, but the people who sent him told him that the master was not in Fengzu, and there was no one in his residence.


    So, after the banquet, he went to his master''s residence in person.


    However, with the previous one, the master''s residence is strictly forbidden. Even he can''t get in.


    Just when he hesitated to see off the guests or wait here for a while, the red devil suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look? Did your master consume too much divine power and faint because he was too tired? "


    Feng Wei is slightly surprised, the footstep toward inside stepped a few steps, but finally by inside of forbid law to block out.


    He sighed, "even if the master really fainted, I couldn''t get in."


    The red devil said thoughtfully: "is there really no way?"


    Feng Wei shook his head. "I can''t solve the master''s prohibition."


    "Can I help you?" Red devil looks at Feng Wei seriously.


    Feng Wei is also his friend and pretty cold, but he will never think of what kind of person his master is.


    In fact, if he hadn''t found too much evidence recently, it would be hard for him to believe that such a seemingly gentle elder would be such a person.


    You know, once fenglao took care of him and Manhan, and even instructed them in their cultivation. He was really a respectable elder.


    Feng Wei hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you have a way to solve my master''s ban?"


    The Red Devils are very powerful. They can compete with Manhan. However, their master''s prohibition seems to be no weaker than that of the wild Haoyue. Therefore, he was curious for a moment. Can the Red Devils untie the prohibition set by his master?


    The red devil said with a smile, "I''ll try. For the sake of fenglao''s safety, I''ll take risks to try. "


    In fact, he really wanted to come over and try how powerful and complicated fenglao''s prohibition method was.


    Because in the days to come, they will have a lot of time to compete with fenglao. It''s better to know yourself and the enemy.


    Feng Wei stood aside a little, acquiesced to the red devil to lift the ban of his master''s residence.


    The red devil gathered his power, took out a piece of Tianlei wood token engraved with space forbidden technique from Yan Wenchou''s sleeve with his left hand, and concentrated on lifting the ban near the residence.


    But he soon found that the power of this prohibition was much greater than he had imagined.


    Although the resistance, but the Red Devils did not give up, but more seriously lifted the ban inside.


    It took him a quarter of an hour to lift the first ban, but this was the tip of the iceberg.


    At this time, the red devil was sweating on his forehead, indicating that he had consumed a lot of divine power.


    Feng Wei sees such red devil, in the heart still quite admire.


    You know, if he came, he would not be able to lift a ban.


    The Red Devils didn''t come hard at this time. After finding that the second prohibition was more complicated, he tried a few times and stopped.


    "Fengwei, I don''t think I can help you any more. The prohibition and border of your master''s residence are too strong. I think even the wild Haoyue can''t match it."


    Feng Wei nodded, "yes! Don''t talk about you. I''ve been in the master''s room before, but when I come here again, I still can''t solve any of the prohibitions here. I don''t think anything will happen if my master is so powerful. "


    "That''s true. Maybe we''re worried. There are many things going on in the temple of the gods in the three realms recently, and a large number of prisoners have fled. Please pay attention to your safety. Finally, set up a border and prohibition like your master in your residence. How to say, you are also the head of Feng clan. You can''t live in a poor place. You need to talk to your master about this. "


    Just then, old Feng suddenly came back.


    He came back in a hurry when he felt that the prohibition of his residence had been lifted.


    Just now, he also happened to hear the words of red devil and Fengwei. For a moment, his expression was a little complicated.


    And the red devil is still that pair of calm calm appearance, just came back to the old phoenix arch.


    "Old Feng, you''re not in it. We''re all worried. Many venerable people in the six realms are saying, "why didn''t you see fenglao at the banquet? I thought you were hosting the sacrifice. You consumed a lot of spirit and were resting."


    Feng old looking at the red devil, bear the heart of irritability, nodded.


    "It''s really consuming a lot of air. Don''t you still have to hold the divine prisoner capture competition? We Phoenix family will treat you well tomorrow."


    The red devil nodded, "in that case, let''s go first and come back tomorrow. If old Feng is tired, take more rest. Manhan said that although we don''t participate in this competition, we can help fenglao, xueruicheng, FeiMo and yuanyoushan. If you need anything, please tell meFeng Laodian nods, "know."


    The red devil nodded to Feng Wei, then turned and left.


    After the red devil left, Feng Wei looked at his master and asked in a low voice, "master, where have you been? Is there something wrong? "


    Old Feng waved, "I''m ok. You''re the head of the Feng clan. You should pay more attention to the affairs of the Feng clan."


    "Good." When Feng Wei wanted to go down, he suddenly remembered what the red devils had just said.


    "Shifu, I also want to set up a few Shifu residences in my residence. Can Shifu teach me? In addition, I think this kind of prohibition is also very good if it is used in the capture of prisoners competition. "


    Feng Lao Leng for a moment, what is Feng Wei thinking?


    Do you just want to learn how to set up this kind of prohibition?


    Feng old habit of suspicion, Feng Wei said a sentence.


    "Master, from tomorrow on, I will try my best to help master win the title of the six realms God Zun!"


    Fenglao was really shocked this time. He didn''t expect that Fengwei was in such a state of mind.


    He seriously looked into Feng Wei''s eyes. When he saw that his eyes were sincere and his faith was very strong, he hesitated and nodded.


    "Yes, go and greet the guests first. I''ll teach you when you come later."


    "Yes. Master, I''ll go first. " Feng Wei left quickly.


    Master is willing to teach him, he will study hard.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan have already got on the carriage of Haoyue and are ready to leave Fengzu.


    Bing Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun, who are going to travel with each other, have already got on the mount of the beast and followed.


    When the party left, fenglao was hiding in the dark and watching

 Chapter 1940

    Inside the carriage, Ming Wuyan leaned against Xue Yihan''s arms and looked out through the carriage.


    "The red devil said that fenglao had come back. What would he do now?"


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s long hair, "probably will secretly observe all the people who come and go to the Phoenix family, to find out what happened today in the end is an accident, or really someone found his secret.". I guess he has to guess. "


    The clear fog Yan head leans in the snow easy cold bosom, the tone is very light very light ask a way: "snow easy cold, are you disappointed?"


    Snow easy cold bowed to kiss on her forehead for a while, "although a bit unexpected at the beginning, but also not disappointed."


    Except chaos baby, he doesn''t have so much patience and good temper for anyone and anything.


    In his cognition, there is only one person who can influence his emotions, that is, chaos baby.


    Feng Laoqian shouldn''t do it. What he shouldn''t do is hit him and chaos baby


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, didn''t say anything more, just stretch out a hand to encircle his waist, head lean in his arms..


    "Tired?" Snow easy cold simply will chaos baby picked up, let her pillow his legs rest.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes.


    today she used more space and space power, and was tired. She also drank several cups of Wutong fairy wine.


    Snow easy cold takes out a thin blanket to help her cover, soft voice way: "sleep!"


    The bright fog Yan listens to the voice of snow easy cold, not long then fell asleep.


    When she arrived at Yaoling hall, before chaos baby woke up, Xue Yihan took her out of the carriage.


    The story of Beiyan God''s return to Yaoling Temple soon spread all over the three realms. Many people came to see the excitement, some were curious about the current situation of Beiyan God, and others came to ask for medicine.


    However, when we saw that the God of Beiyan was taken out of the carriage by manwang, everyone''s idea at this time was that the disease of the God of Beiyan was not completely cured! You look so weak.


    Snow easy cold let Luo Renyi they settled ice Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun they, then directly holding chaos baby back to the marriage space, let her have a good rest.


    After that, he went back to the ancient spirit space.


    Xiao Chuyan and Fuli have been playing with xiaoxuexi in the Guling space all day. As soon as they see their father coming back, they immediately run over.


    "Dad, is your mother back? Shall we go out? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "your mother is a little tired. Take a rest first. You can go to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. Today, you can accompany xiaoxuexi! I''ll send her back to the temple tomorrow. "


    "Oh! Dad, do you want to hold xiaoxuexi? " Little Chu Yan took a look at his sister''s help today.


    Snow easy cold looked at a small snow stream, just the enigmatic smile, "no, hold on to the line."


    "Godfather, when will xiaoxuexi talk?" Fuli looks at xiaoxuexi with curiosity, and his face is full of curiosity.


    Little Chu Yan can talk when he is young. He can communicate with the outside world without being born. He doesn''t know when xiaoxuexi will talk.


    Snow easy cold looked at his daughter one eye, "she and ordinary child are same, want one year old to just open mouth to learn to speak, you more patience.". I''ll go with your mother first


    "All right." Hold up and nod.


    In fact, he likes to hold xiaoxuexi. She is small and soft. She smiles at him in a lovely way.


    Little Chu Yan watched his father leave the ancient spirit space, and he was very envious.


    In fact, he wanted to see his mother at any time, but he couldn''t get in and peep into the marriage space between his father and mother.


    Ah!


    When Fuli saw that Xiaochu Yan sighed, he suddenly whispered, "do you think we can often go to the temple of God robbery to see Xiaoxue stream?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "although we can go to the temple of God, we can''t go as soon as we want to! Brother Fuli, you said, "how about we suggest that my mother build a college like that in mainland China?"


    Fu Li Wei Leng, "college? Where is it built? "


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "do you want to! The daughter of the God who robbed the temple can''t be put into the five continents to study! Well, if you go to the spirit Kingdom, it is estimated that many people will object. There are many gods in the three realms, but there are very few new born children. Therefore, there is no large college. What do you think if one is built here? "


    Fuli thought about it carefully, then nodded, "I think it''s a good idea, but will your mother agree?"


    After all, there are many gods in these three realms. They are very old-fashioned, and they don''t know how to adapt.


    "Anyway, after a while, let''s talk to my mother. Now xiaoxuexi is still small, and it''s impossible to go to college."


    "Good! Let''s talk to your mother later. "


    Now my mother is busy with the hunting contest of the God prisoner. There are so many things to do in the temples of the three realms, as well as the old phoenix.There are a lot of things.


    When all these things are settled, maybe as long as they come up with it, my mother will agree.


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan wrote down his ideas


    Fuli curiously looked at the little Chu Yan who was writing carefully. "Do you want to write this for your mother?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well, write it first."


    "Then you write, xiaoxuexi is asleep, I''ll make something to eat." He stood up and put xiaoxuexi on the soft couch.


    At this time, snow easy cold into the ancient spirit space, his hand with several food boxes.


    He took a look at the little Chu Yan who was lying on one side writing, put the things on one side of the table, and then walked towards his son.


    When he saw what his son was writing, he suddenly laughed.


    "Do you want to write a God''s book for your mother to give her instructions?"


    Little Chu Yan raised his head and looked at his father suspiciously, "do you write God scroll?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, moved his hand, and took out a blank scroll and put it in front of him.


    "Write what you want into a scroll and send it to the temple. Your mother will be happy."


    "Really?" Little Chu Yan was very happy.


    You know, this scroll can''t be written by everyone, and only the main God and the venerable can write it for the people of the Three Kingdoms. Of course, the wild Haoyue is an exception.


    "Well, write well." With that, Xue Yihan patted her son on the shoulder, turned and walked away.


    Little Chu Yan seems to have been greatly encouraged. He doesn''t even eat any food and begins to write his first divine scroll in his life


    At this time, the rest of the bright fog Yan has been awake.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, she curiously looks at Xue Yihan sitting at the table reading.


    "Are you waiting for me?"

 Chapter 1941

    Snow easy cold put down the hand, toward chaos baby came over.


    "Well, you haven''t had a good meal these days. Come and have something to eat."


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and walked over.


    Every dish on the table is what she likes to eat, not much, but enough to feed her.


    She picked up chopsticks and asked him, "have they eaten, little Chu Yan?"


    "Well, they did."


    Snow easy cold to chaos baby with some food, watching her eat seriously.


    Although Ming Wuyan has been used to this kind of snow easy cold, he still takes the initiative to take some dishes for snow easy cold, and then winks at him!


    Snow easy cold helpless smile, also concentrate on eating.


    To chaos baby full, snow easy cold this just said: "Fan Yi came to medicine spirit hall, said to see you."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "or, see?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun are waiting to see you, too! There are also yuanyouzun people. They are all in Yaoling hall. I think they have a lot of questions to ask you. "


    In fact, he doesn''t want chaos baby to be so tired. If he does more, if the people around her are stronger, she won''t have to work so hard.


    Mingwu Yan thought, "or, I''ll go to see bingjuexian first?"


    "Well. I''ll go out with the Red Devils in a moment, and I won''t be back until tomorrow night. Please be safe. " Snow easy cold kneaded the face of next chaos baby lightly, the eye is not to give up completely.


    "I see. You have to be safe yourself. " Bright fog Yan also told a.


    She always felt that old Feng had suffered a dark loss this time. Next, he might use his cards.


    However, she didn''t know how many cards fenglao had.


    Moreover, according to the information she intercepted from the Feng clan, Feng always intended to win over Mo Shangshen.


    At the thought of Mo, she is in trouble. A person who can give up even the temple she has built carefully should go to extremes now.


    It is obviously inappropriate for these two people to cooperate.


    Therefore, we must do something to disintegrate the alliance of interests between the two.


    After chatting with Xue Yihan for a while, Mingwu Yan went back to Yaoling hall.


    As soon as she returned to Yaoling hall, Luo Ren came.


    "Lord God, here is a letter from Vatican City for you." Luo Ren handed a sealed letter.


    Mingwu Yan is a little confused. She takes the letter, shakes the letter in her hand and unties the seal


    She didn''t expect that this letter would be written by Mingya.


    "Xiao Yan, there''s something wrong with my child. Can I bring him to Yaoling Hall..."


    Ming Wuyan closed the letter and immediately said to Luo Renyi, "go to Fantian city in person and bring Ming Ya and his children to Yaoling hall."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Luo Ren immediately turned and left.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows lightly.


    I don''t know why, when she saw Mingya saying that his child was uncomfortable, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Lord, would you like to make you a cup of tea?" Standing not far away, the rain lotus came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "tea to purple medicine garden! It''s the most comfortable place to sit. By the way, ask shi ZhongLuo to invite bingjuexianzun and wenyinzun to the purple medicine garden. Yuanyouzun, please come here together! "


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus immediately went down to arrange.


    Entering the purple medicine garden, Ming Wuyan is in a slightly better mood.


    Fanhe knew that the younger martial sister was going to entertain bingjuexianzun and wenyinzun in the purple medicine garden, so he quietly rearranged the side of the purple medicine garden.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s something wrong with Mingya''s children. I''m a little worried. I''ve asked Luo Renyi to pick up Mingya. Elder martial brother, why do you think that child has problems at this time? "


    Fanhe was a little surprised.


    Because the younger martial sister uses the child to have problems, not to be sick.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan''s uneasiness also comes from this point. Mingya says that the child has a problem, not that the child is ill.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t I go and have a look, and I''ll contact you if I have something to do." Fanhe plans to see it for himself.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK. However, elder martial brother, you should be careful all the way. I always feel that this is not normal. "


    "Don''t worry! I''ll just go. "


    Fanhe didn''t go to Fengzu, but he understood how tired and busy the younger martial sister was recently.


    Others may not be able to see it, but he knows that the younger martial sister''s power consumption is also a little high recently. Today, when manwang came back with her in his arms, he felt it.


    This sleep, her state is better, but far from returning to the usual best state.


    In order not to let the younger martial sister so tired, he thought, Mingya''s business should be dealt with quickly.For Mingya, the younger martial sister has a debt and gratitude in her heart. Therefore, if something happens to Mingya, it will also affect her mood.


    As soon as Fanhe left, bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun came, followed by Yuanyou Zun.


    "Girl, are you better? You look a little pale Bing Jue asked.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''m ok. After a little sleep, I feel much better. Sit down, three gentlemen


    With that, Ming Wu Yan made a pot of Lingxiang tea for the three venerable people, waiting for the three venerable people to ask questions.


    Yuanyouzun took a sip of tea, sighed and then said: "girl, to be honest, recently, I have many doubts in my heart. I wonder if there is something I don''t know."


    These days, he felt that bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun did almost everything in harmony. Although it was not obvious, he still felt something.


    In addition to what Fei Tian and Fei Qing said to him, his doubts became deeper.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun. He knows that they may not have told Yuanyou Zun too much.


    She was silent for a while before she said, "Yuanyou respects people. In your opinion, how is fenglao?"


    Yuan youzun was silent for a while before he said, "fenglao is always cautious and likes to support his younger generation. He has a good reputation in the three circles. However, in my opinion, fenglao is also a bigot. "


    "What do you say?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Yuan you Zun said that Feng is always paranoid?


    Yuan youzun sighed and then said, "you younger generation naturally don''t know that fenglao was a real man, and he was competitive. He was a man who didn''t allow sand in his eyes. Those who are against him come to a miserable end. "


    Mingwu Yan looked at Yuanyou Zun and asked tentatively: "has Yuanyou Zun ever seen fenglao deal with his enemies?"


    Yuanyouzun nodded, "many years ago, I went to Phoenix Terrace to meet xuantianzun. On the way, I experienced a killing, and that killing killed a very special person..."

 Chapter 1942

    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "a killing?"


    And a very special person for yuanyouzun died?


    The important thing is, is it on the way to see Master Xue Yihan Xuantian Zunren?


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that what yuanyouzun would say next would be very shocking.


    Wen yinzun was silent for a while, as if recalling the past, "Yuanyou, I remember that time, you seemed to be injured, right?"


    Yuanyouzun nodded, "I just went to see xuantianzun at that time. Fenglao and the head of the Fengzu clan happened to go to Fenghuang terrace. They were driving Fengfeng forward, much faster than me. Just because they were in front, they were ambushed by others and ambushed by a group of people in black When I heard the news, I just saw the man die... "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at yuan you Zun''s face with some sadness and doubts, "who is that person?"


    Yuan youzun sighed and said, "the head of Feng clan is the father of Feng Wei."


    "The father of Feng Wei? Did they die of the men in black? "


    Yuan youzun looked at the little girl in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "no, what I saw was the corpse on the ground. Old Feng, with red eyes, killed the head of the Feng clan with the Phoenix God blade in his hand. His look was very wrong. He killed people when he saw them. I was also hurt by him at that time. Later, I don''t know how, old Feng suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, but before the time for a pillar of incense arrived, he suddenly stood up again and began to abuse himself like crazy. By the time xuantianzun came, fenglao was dying... "


    Mingwu Yan was really shocked this time. She didn''t expect that Fengwei''s father was killed by fenglao''s knife. But why didn''t anyone mention it?


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was surprised to hear that. "You were hurt by fenglao that time. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    Yuanyouzun sighed, "at that time, fenglao was possessed by the devil and fell into madness. What indirectly led to all this can also be said to be xuantianzun."


    "Xuantian respects people?" Bright fog Yan full of don''t understand.


    How does this have anything to do with xuantianzun?


    Yuan youzun nodded, "yes. Because Xuantian Zunren introduced a male god to his younger martial sister Fengxin. The male God fell in love with Fengxin at first sight and challenged him At that time, the strength of fenglao was not as good as that man. However, on the challenge stage, fenglao accidentally killed someone. The man in black ambushed on the road of Fenghuang stage that day was the man''s clan. After he wakes up, fenglao does two things. One is to destroy the whole family of the male god. Later, he goes to xuerui city and brings back Fengwei, who is fostered in bingjuexianzun. From then on, he stays at home and teaches Fengwei carefully. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "since Fengwei''s father was killed by fenglao, why should he stay in Fengzu to educate Fengwei?"


    Also, when these things happened, where was the Phoenix heart?


    Yuan youzun sighed again, "this is another thing. Feng Wei was very weak when he was a child. He was sent to xueruicheng because of his different constitution. If the Phoenix Fire in his body is not controlled and frozen, it will burn his spirit. After he mistakenly killed the head of the Feng clan, fenglao used the technique of turning spirit to pass half of his spiritual power to Fengwei, and extradited nearly half of his life to Fengwei. Xuantianzun and I both felt that fenglao wanted to make up for it, so we didn''t say anything... "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent, and a variety of ideas came to mind, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Yuanyouzun and xuantianzun are not talkative people. Fenglao paid so much that he was afraid to completely wash away his suspicions and sins.


    But bingjue xianzun couldn''t help but ask, "Yuanyou, if I tell you, fenglao is not only true, but also competitive. He doesn''t allow sand in his eyes. He is cruel and malicious. Do you believe it?"


    Yuan youzun was silent for a while before he said, "can you tell me what happened?"


    Wen yinzun thought, "let me talk about it! It started with the focus of the epidemic... "


    Wen yinzun didn''t hide what happened recently. He told yuanyouzun one by one.


    Yuan you Zun''s face was shocked at the beginning and suddenly realized at the end.


    After hearing this, he suddenly slapped his thigh, "No. If what you said is true, then old Feng may really be unable to move for the time being. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun coldly said, "why?"


    Yuan youzun sighed, "do you remember chasing the old king of the dark world before? At that time, fenglao also made great efforts. At that time, the epidemic source was divided into several parts, and several of them were destroyed by fenglao. I think that the body of the snow nationality saint is not the only focus of the disease... "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun''s face changed. He was about to forget such a long time ago.


    Now yuanyouzunren mentioned it, he remembered it again.


    Once upon a time, fenglao helped Gelao to do a lot of things. He even took the job of robbing the temple and transporting the prisonersIf it is true, as yuanyouzun said, the epidemic may not have been completely eliminated.


    If the epidemic broke out once again in a large area, the three sectors would be in great trouble.


    Mingwu Yan was not particularly surprised by this incident. "We''ll try to deal with it later. At the moment, fenglao should really want to do something with this divine prisoner capture competition. Please pay more attention to your personal safety. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "girl, speaking of this, I want to ask again, where are the Phoenix flies today?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile. "Phoenix, naturally, flies to the place they like."


    Ice absolute immortal Zun tiny Leng, "they like place?"


    What''s that place?


    He saw the Phoenix disappear from the sky.


    Wen yinzun suddenly said with a smile: "is it a space channel?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. A while ago, I went to the Phoenix valley. There are a lot of Phoenix dead there, so this time I let them all go back to the Phoenix valley. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun clapped his hands, "good! Good! Good return. Phoenix Valley is the best place for Phoenix. "


    Wen yinzun also laughed, "yes, that place is excellent."


    Even fenglao would never think that the Phoenix he carefully raised would go to Fenghuang valley.


    Yuan youzun couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl is really amazing. She has done so many things behind the scenes. Even he is a far away person who has been hoodwinked.


    But that''s good! Acting natural is helpful to the whole event.


    After all, fenglao''s prestige in the three realms is still very high.

 Chapter 1943

    "Bing Jue, it''s estimated that a lot of people want the title of the six world venerable people, and fenglao also has this heart. Tell me, what are we going to do next?" Yuan youzun''s tone is more serious.


    Now that he knows this, he thinks he should do something. He can''t just wait for fenglao to act passively.


    There was something wrong with Feng''s sacrificial activities. Everything didn''t develop according to Feng''s idea. Next, what Feng had to do might be full of lethality.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun thought for a moment, "let''s fight for the title of" six world venerable person "! It''s hard to say if you don''t try your best. Although I don''t care about the position and title of a venerable person in the six realms, this position must not let Feng Lao go. "


    "Yes, we have to really participate in this prisoner hunting competition." Wen yinzun nodded with approval.


    Only seriously involved in, in order to find problems faster.


    Since fenglao has done so many things behind his back, it is impossible to stop now.


    Fenglao''s cards, even these people don''t know, so it''s better to disintegrate fenglao''s power secretly.


    Seeing that the three venerable men had reached a consensus, Mingwu Yan told them, "when you are hunting down the prisoners, you should pay special attention to your own safety, and suggest everyone fight. People who are not absolutely trusted should not cooperate with them."


    Yuan you Zun was slightly surprised after hearing this, "girl, do you mean that many of these Zun people and others are old Feng''s accomplices?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "naturally, some of them are cultivated by fenglao, some of them have cooperated with fenglao, and some of them are involved in interests. In addition, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. Fenglao''s strength is really strong. His divine star has been listed in the secret galaxy. "


    "What?" Yuan you Zun''s face is surprised, but he doesn''t understand.


    At the beginning, after the phoenix stage incident, Feng Lao was also seriously injured. There was no reason to heal so quickly!


    Even if it''s all right, it''s impossible to have the power to enter the secret galaxy, right?


    The expression of bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun at this time is particularly dignified.


    For a long time, bingjue xianzun said: "girl, are you sure it''s true?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "it has been confirmed, but there is a problem with fenglao''s God star. There is another God Star wrapped in his God star. I don''t know what it is."


    Yuan youzun looked at the calm little girl in front of her and said thoughtfully, "girl, why did you know about the Secret Star River?"


    Ming Wu Yan smile, very mysterious said: "because, my God Star is also in the secret river of stars."


    Yuan you Zun''s face slightly changed. Can the girl''s God Star be listed in the secret Galaxy?


    After the shock, he was relieved again.


    Yes! This girl can set up a channel for thousands of Phoenix to lead to Phoenix Valley in the air, and the channel is so hidden that even fenglao can''t detect it, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even if he does it himself, he may not be able to do it.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun didn''t have many accidents. Since the girl dared to suspect Feng Lao, he had already guessed that the girl was extraordinary. She could explain everything she did.


    After all, she is a disciple of the purple spirit God, or a pretty princess. If she is too ordinary, it seems that she is not quite right.


    Wen yinzun thought for a while and then said, "girl, it''s convenient for me to ask, who are there in the secret Galaxy now?"


    Although they are the three world venerable people, they still can''t know everything in the secret galaxy, and most of them just rely on speculation.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "the three respected people are people that Xueyi Han and I highly respect and trust. I can tell you that. In fact, at the beginning, although my God star was already in the secret galaxy, I didn''t know what kind of people were in the secret galaxy. The elder Ge once gave me some hints. After my guess and verification, what I can confirm now is that among the secret stars are the Holy Spirit elder of the spirit Kingdom, the Lord of the forgotten city, me and Xue Yihan, Lord Yan Jie and the red devil, as well as fenglao and an Unknown God star. "


    "So it is!" Yuan youzun sighed.


    The secret galaxy is a special place that not any God star can enter, but it is also the place that everyone in the six realms wants to work hard and look up to.


    In the past, xuantianzun''s God star was there. However, I didn''t expect that there were so few people in the secret Galaxy since the fall of Ge Lao and Zi lingshang.


    "The Holy Spirit elder''s God Star should have entered the secret Galaxy earlier than the elder. The forgotten city Lord is also a low-key and trustworthy person. It''s not surprising that their divine star appears in the secret galaxy, but I can''t figure out why fenglao''s divine star appears in the secret galaxy. " Bingjue immortal''s eyes were full of puzzles and doubts.


    Manwang and this girl, as well as the red devil''s God star appeared in the secret galaxy, should be the latest thing, that phoenix old?When did his star enter the secret Galaxy?


    What''s more, why is his God Star abnormal?


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and then said, "Yuanyou Zunren, I want to ask you about Xuantian Zunren. Is his relationship with fenglao really so good?"


    Yuanyouzun was silent for a long time before he said, "well, the reason why xuantianzun and fenglao are familiar is that xuantianzun''s younger martial sister Fengxin. Girl, do you doubt that xuantianzun''s death has something to do with fenglao? "


    The bright fog Yan lightly nods, "to, I really so suspect, just, I have no exact evidence."


    Yuanyouzun suddenly stood up, "girl, I want to go back. Xuantianzun once gave me something before the accident. He said that he would give it to you after his precious apprentice gave birth to a daughter. I have to go back to see if it is still there."


    The bright fog Yan is dumb, gave birth to the daughter again to give them the thing?


    She looks at yuan you Zun. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to tell him that she and Xue Yi Han have already had a daughter.


    "Yuanyou, are you going back to Yuanyou mountain?" Wen yinzun suddenly stood up and said, "let me go with you! I have to go back to Fimo. This time, I have to do my best to pursue the prisoner. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t intend to compete for the position of the six realms of God, but thinking of what would happen next, he felt that he had to do something.


    "Yes, I have to go back quickly. Bingjue, let''s go together Yuanyouzun also stood up, ready to go back to yuanyoushan.


    Over the years, he has been putting that thing well, but now he is inexplicably worried that it will go wrong, because once he remembers that he accidentally mentioned it to fenglao.

 Chapter 1944

    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said: "those two respect people to walk slowly, pay attention to safety. After two days, please come to Yaoling hall again. I have something to ask you in private. "


    "All right. I have something to tell you, too. I''ll see you in two days. " Yuan youzun nodded and immediately left with Wen yinzun.


    "Girl, you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go to Fengzu tomorrow morning, and I won''t say goodbye to you." Bing Jue xianzun also stood up.


    Today''s night is late, the girl didn''t have a good rest today, and her face is still a little pale. She still needs a good rest.


    "Well, be safe." The bright mist Yan again exhorts.


    She was afraid that fenglao would poison bingjuexianzun secretly. After all, bingjuexianzun had suffered several losses secretly.


    After bingjue xianzun left, the purple medicine garden suddenly quieted down, and Mingwu Yan quietly leaned on the soft couch and was in a trance


    If fenglao really had such a good relationship with xuantianzun, he would not have done so many things


    Think of before the barbaric Haoyue people have encountered some danger, she can''t help but put this kind of thing on the old phoenix


    He thought that people who have no strength don''t dare to provoke the wild Haoyue people.


    After sitting for a while, Fanhe came over and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    The younger martial sister''s face is not very good. She seems to need a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes, a smile, "just wake up, now still quite awake."


    Fan he hesitated for a moment and then said, "Fan Yi is still in the Yaoling hall, and he hasn''t slept. Do you want to see him?"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan remembered that xueyihan had said that Fanyi wanted to see him.


    She nodded. "If he doesn''t sleep, let him come and sit down! Elder martial brother, come and have a chat with you then. "


    "Good." Fanhe went out to call Fanyi, and by the way, he brought some snacks for his younger martial sister.


    Mingwuyan looks at the considerate elder martial brother Fanhe, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    In fact, among so many of her elder martial brothers, brother Fanhe is the easiest one to get along with. Moreover, there is something in him that she naturally trusts.


    When Fan Yi came over, looking at the girl sitting quietly in the purple medicine garden, he felt a lot.


    The girl looks very nice quietly. It''s late at night, but she is shining like stars.


    And when she stood by the cold side, just like the sun, every move had a warm feeling.


    People who walk through the cold will feel attached to this warm taste.


    Xu is aware of Fan Yi''s sight, and Ming Wu Yan whispers: "don''t stand, come and sit down!"


    Fan Yi walked over and sat down opposite Yan girl.


    He looked much more formal than van der Waals, so after sitting down, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fan Yi and asked, "do you have any questions that you want to ask me?"


    Fan Yi nodded, "yes. Today in Fengzu, I seem to hear your voice. For a time, I was wondering if I heard you


    Mingwu Yan laughs when he hears Fan Yi''s description.


    "You are the God of Fan Yi. Why don''t you even have this confidence. I did speak to you. "


    Fan Yi''s face was slightly embarrassed. "Can I ask why?"


    Yan girl let him stand there don''t move, that moment, he felt that he really can''t move.


    He thought carefully, he can''t move, because of the spirit of the imprisonment, Yan Wenchou can imprison her spirit at will?


    It made him feel incredible.


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath lightly, "that you say to see, today in Feng clan, what did you discover?"


    Fan Yi thought for a moment and then said, "I feel that there is something wrong with the sacrifice of the Phoenix people today. It is estimated that it is not a single reason for the appearance of several evil practitioners. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that fenglao is also abnormal, and the coffin that was brought by Yeyao suddenly. Why was it brought to Fengzu at this time? I think there may be many things I don''t know. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, you really have a lot of things you don''t know. You can find that old Feng is abnormal, which means that you are not stupid. "


    Fan Yi is dumb, this wench is to feel oneself stupid before?


    "You are also my elder martial brother of Sanskrit medicine. You and Xue Yihan are still friends. I don''t want to hide something from you. I only want to tell you two things now. First, fenglao is not only an ordinary abnormal person, but also has some problems with him. I have some evidence. The last time the body of the snow nationality Saint appeared in the temple of the three realms, it was fenglao who did it. Although I don''t understand why he did it. 2¡¢ I hope you can keep in touch with Fengwei at any time. At present, I believe in Fengwei. "


    Fan Yi is stunned. Is Feng always the killer of the epidemic? How could that be?


    "Younger martial sister, is that true?" Fan Yi struggled for a long time before he spoke."Well, it''s true!"


    "Does man Han know about it?" Fan Yi asked seriously.


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, "he naturally knows. But not many people know about it. I don''t want to cause panic. Do you know what I mean? "


    Fan Yi nodded immediately, "I understand. I will keep my mouth shut. However, I still can''t figure out why old Feng has such a reason. "


    Mingwu Yan suddenly asked, "is fenglao good at medicine?"


    Fan Yi was stunned for a moment and then said: "although fenglao is not good at medicine, he can also refine simple pills. In fact, Fengshen''s fire is very suitable for alchemy. There are a lot of things in fenglao society. Fengwei and I used to be together, and fenglao would teach us some things in all aspects. "


    "You should respect fenglao very much, don''t you?"


    Fan Yi didn''t know how to answer Yan''s question for a moment.


    After a moment''s silence, he said seriously: "if he is really a foci maker, I will not assess the interest, let alone stand on his side."


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at him, "even with fenglao as the enemy?"


    Fan Yi''s heart suddenly raised, looking at Yan Wenchou as if can probe into his heart clear eyes, he solemnly promised his promise.


    "Yes, even if it''s against fenglao!"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan suddenly laughed, "remember what you said, I am very serious about asking you, and you are also very serious about answering me."


    "Yes. I don''t promise easily. I can guarantee that no matter what happens, I will be on your side. "


    As soon as Fan Yi''s words were finished, he suddenly felt that it was a bit wrong and ambiguous, so he added, "stand on the side of justice."


    Ming Wu Yan is teased by Fan Yi, "it doesn''t matter, I am the embodiment of justice, you stand on my side is not wrong."


    Fan Yi is amused now. Although he thinks so, he can''t be easily provoked.

 Chapter 1945

    Mingwuyan and Fanyi chat a few words, but they don''t say much, just let him pay attention to Fengwei''s situation.


    Fanhe stood beside him with a faint smile. No matter what, the more trustworthy people around her, the better.


    Fan Yi was also very self-conscious. Seeing that the sky was about to light, Yan''s face was a little tired, so she got up and left.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll go to Fengzu first. Go back and have a rest!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, pay attention to safety in everything."


    Fan Yi nodded with a smile, "I know. I''m gone."


    Finish saying, Fan Yi also specially did not drink the spirit fragrant tea one mouthful, this just left.


    After Fan Yi left, Ming Wuyan said to his elder martial brother Fanhe, "elder martial brother, is there something wrong with Mingya?"


    The elder martial brother came back so fast that it was not enough time for him to go back and forth to Vatican City once.


    Fanhe looked at the tired younger martial sister, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I just left the temple of the three realms and received the instructions from the king of man, asking me not to go to Fantian city. Mingya and the child Luo Ren will take me directly to the king of man. Manwang asked me to tell you to have a good rest and not to worry about it. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "that you can know the bright Ya is exactly what matter?"


    Snow easy cold said to her before, he can''t come back until the evening, difficult to, is it to deal with Mingya?


    Fanhe was silent for a while before he said, "little younger martial sister, do you know the soul splitting technique?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, obviously not very clear.


    Fanhe sighed, "in order to avoid manwang''s pursuit, Nie feiqing once split his spirit. It seems strange, but he can protect his life. And such split soul art, night medicine used once, moreover, do more absolutely


    "What do you say?" Clear fog Yan''s heart raised, in the heart some bad premonition.


    Fanhe said: "the reason why night medicine let Mingya have that child in Tianxiang hall is that he was paving the way for himself. He swallowed up his son''s spirit with a touch of his spirit, so Mingya would say that her child had a problem..."


    "What?" Bright mist Yan excitedly stood up.


    The spirit of night medicine devours the spirit of his son? Is there such a cruel thing in the world?


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t worry. Manwang will take care of it." Fanhe quickly comforted.


    Manwang didn''t tell her that Mingya was special to her, so it would be more difficult for her to do it.


    In fact, manwang had a good heart.


    Bright fog Yan sighed a breath, snow easy cold, this is afraid of her sad and self reproach!


    Mingya was humiliated. She felt that she owed Mingya a lot. Later, she had another child. She felt that it was unfair to Fu Xin.


    Now, this child has such a problem again.


    If she were to handle this, she would not be able to handle it well


    That is, I don''t know what snow is easy to do.


    Mingya should be very sad at this time!


    Her mind is a little confused. Finally, she can''t help but take out the immortal book and send a message to Xue Yihan


    "Where are you?"


    When Xue Yihan receives the news from chaos baby, he is talking to the Yin Si. He looks at the sky outside and immediately takes out the immortal Book God mud and gives her a message


    "Go back to sleep, I''ll let the vaginal department deal with the matter of Mingya''s child. Don''t worry about it."


    The bright fog Yan see snow easy cold say so, slightly put down the heart.


    She thinks, snow easy cold went to seek Yin Si, may be really thought of a way!


    Even so, she was a little worried.


    However, she still listened to the words of Xue Yihan and went back to the marriage space.


    Because she couldn''t sleep, she went to the ancient spirit space


    On this side of Guling space, there are three soft beds leaning against each other, with Fuli sleeping on the left side, xiaoxuexi sleeping in the middle, and xiaochuyan sleeping on the right side, which looks like preventing xiaoxuexi from falling off the soft bed.


    Three children are sleeping very deep, Ming Wuyan inexplicably feel this scene special love.


    Because I don''t want to wake them up, so Ming Wu Yan sits on one side and looks at them quietly.


    Looking at, her lips can not help but dyed a smile.


    She began to understand why Xue Yihan always likes to watch herself eat and sleep, which is a kind of spiritual satisfaction and joy.


    She thought, that should be very love a person, will have this kind of action!


    Now, looking at the three children sleeping so lovely, she feels happy inexplicably.


    Xiaoxuexi, in particular, is still laughing when she is asleep. I don''t know what she is dreaming about.


    Ming Wu Yan sat beside him for a while and covered the quilt for the three children. Then he went back to the marriage space.


    However, instead of staying in the marriage space, she took a bath in the Tianling pool, moved a bigger soft couch, and built a bed next to her three children.Maybe she had three children with her, and this time she was sleeping soundly.


    The unique pure aura in the ancient spirit space also quietly entered mingwuyan''s body, repairing her lost aura and tired body and mind


    After sleeping, she did not find that the little Phoenix she exiled in the space had already grown a circle of thin feathers. When no one noticed, its feathers radiated a particularly beautiful light.


    When no one was active in the ancient spirit space, little Phoenix flew to mingwuyan''s side gently. Her beautiful feather rubbed her hand a few times. At the same time, a drop of transparent liquid dropped from little Phoenix''s eyes and immersed in her palm


    After a faint light, the little Phoenix''s body became transparent, once again hidden into the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wuyan had a long sleep. Little Chu Yan was the first to wake up. When he saw his mother sleeping beside him, his eyes were full of surprises.


    At this time, Fuli also woke up. When he saw that his mother was accompanying them to rest, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Help me to stand up. We''ll move gently for a while and let my mother have a good rest." He said in a very low voice.


    Help to stand to nod, compared a gesture.


    Looking at his mother''s sweet sleep, he didn''t think of it.


    He lay on his soft couch and quietly looked at his mother.


    "Brother Fuli, do you think our mother is the most beautiful person in the world?"


    Fuli nodded, "well, I think so, too."


    As soon as Fuli finished speaking, xiaoxuexi, who was sleeping among them, woke up.


    Xiaoxuexi blinked her big clear eyes and looked at Fuli. Fuli immediately added, "our xiaoxuexi is also very beautiful."


    Xiaoxuexi seems to understand, and even laughs.


    Little Chu Yan looked back at his sister and said with a smile, "this girl is not like her mother."

 Chapter 1946

    But Fuli looked at xiaoxuexi with a smile and gently nodded her little face, "I think it''s very similar to my mother."


    "Brother Fuli, xiaoxuexi wakes up. Take her around! So that I won''t wake my mother up. " Little Chu Yan said in a low voice.


    "Well." Fu Li answered and immediately picked up xiaoxuexi skillfully, dressed her, took him for a walk in the ancient spirit space, picked the spirit fruit juice and ate it.


    Also because of the two children''s sensible, Ming Wu Yan sleep until nearly noon to wake up.


    As soon as she woke up, she was fresh and fresh. To her surprise, the spirit she consumed in these two days not only recovered to its peak, but also doubled her strength.


    Did you have such a good recovery effect after sleeping last night?


    She moved her hands and feet and looked around.


    Not far away, little Chuyan is putting dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, while Fuli is feeding xiaoxuexi. The picture is surprisingly warm and lovely.


    She walked over with a smile. The three little guys seemed to feel something and looked at her.


    "Mother, you wake up! First drink a glass of water to moisten your throat, and you can have a meal soon! " Small Chu Yan considerate to his mother poured a cup of warm water, and then continue with their hands.


    Mingwuyan takes the water from xiaochuyan, drinks it, and then sits down beside xiaochuyan.


    "I''ll do it! Today, my mother will make delicious food for you. "


    It is gratifying for her to be sensible, but it also makes her feel that she is really incompetent as a mother.


    As he fed xiaoxuexi food, Fuli said, "mother, godfather said, you''re going to send xiaoxuexi back to the temple of God, aren''t you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "in general, it''s better for Xiaoxue stream to stay in the temple of God robbery. You two should also study and practice hard. "


    It''s just a special case that Fuli and xiaochuyan are asked to take care of xiaoxuexi these days. In the future, xiaoxuexi still needs to be taken care of by special people. We can''t let the two children take care of xiaoxuexi.


    After all, these two children are just about to grow up.


    "Well, we know." Fuli nodded seriously.


    In the future, if you want to take care of your mother and xiaoxuexi, you can''t do without strength. He knows that.


    Mingwuyan stands up and walks to the kitchen of the ancient spirit space. When she sees that xiaofanyan and Fuli have prepared three dishes and one soup, she can''t help laughing.


    She took a taste of chopsticks and couldn''t help laughing.


    She felt that little Chu Yan had completely inherited the skill of Xue Yihan. At a young age, what he made was really more and more delicious.


    At the thought of this, she felt very happy.


    Even so, she cooked more colorful rice herself, and then fried five more dishes


    To prepare the dishes, she takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan, asking him to come back for dinner.


    On the other hand, although Xue Yihan is busy, he still returns to the ancient spirit space in his spare time when he sees the news of chaos baby.


    When he saw chaos baby and three children waiting for him, his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Daddy


    "Godfather!"


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli stand up. One of them carries water for his father to wash his hands, while the other goes to eat. They are too considerate.


    The bright mist Yan sees this scene just pursed a mouth to smile.


    Xue Yihan looks at Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li, only nods her head, and then her eyes fall on chaos baby.


    He rubbed her head and said softly, "I look much better. I''ll be back later tonight."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes gently, "what''s the situation of Ming Ya''s son?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the Yin Department to pull out the spirit of the splitting of the night medicine. Now the night is interrogating the night medicine, hoping to get something about fenglao from him."


    The bright mist Yan lightly sighed a breath, "can he say?"


    She felt that night medicine could even split his spirit to protect his life. Such a person was not afraid of death and pain. He might not be able to tell any useful clues.


    "Let the night hang first. Let''s not talk about that. Have a good meal. " The snow is easy to be cold and bring food to the baby.


    He didn''t tell chaos baby that if they can''t find out what they want to know, then he has no reason to live in this world.


    In fact, mingwuyan doesn''t want to discuss it at the dinner table, so she takes xiaoxuexi and feeds her some lingguo oars she just made. Then she eats by herself.


    After dinner, she looked at Xue Yihan again. "Yuanyouzun went back to yuanyoushan last night. He said that xuantianzun had given him something before he died. He said that he would give it to us after we had a daughter. Do you think you want to tell yuanyouzun that we already have a daughter?"


    Snow easy cold a little bit unexpected, however, thought he still nodded, "I''ll go to a far you."


    "Well. Then you pay attention to safety. I''ll go back to the temple in the afternoon and I''ll take xiaoxuexi to the temple. ""Well, you can do it as you see, just don''t let yourself get too tired, you know?"


    "I see." Bright mist Yan is smiling to see so not at ease her snow easy cold.


    In fact, if she is too tired, she will find a way to have a good rest.


    Yesterday may be too much power consumption, today after a good rest, her whole person''s feeling is particularly good.


    Snow easy cold pull chaos baby''s hand, directly pulled back to the marriage space, mercilessly in her lips kiss for a while, this just smile to release her.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Bright fog Yan some funny looking at snow easy cold, tiptoe also kiss on his lips, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Well!" Snow easy cold before leaving, or can''t help but will let people move the arms of the little woman a good kiss, this just left with a smile.


    After all these things have been dealt with in the temples of the three realms, he still wants to have a wife and everything is enough


    After xueyihan left, mingwuyan entrusted Fuli and xiaochuyan to elder martial brother Fanhe, and then he took xiaoxuexi back to Shenjie temple.


    As before, xiaoxuexi was taken care of by MeiXun.


    When Mengxi and forgetting Dong saw the LORD God coming, they took all the God scrolls they received today.


    "Lord God, the God prisoner capture competition has started. It''s only half a day, and more than a dozen of God prisoners have been captured. Here are the details of the captured prisoners. Do you want to publish the list of the six world dignitaries


    Ming Wuyan opened the list and looked at it. "Later, who captured the prisoner? The time, place, and the list of the captors. Don''t write them together. Make another secret list."


    Meng Xi nodded, "OK, I''ll make a new secret list right away."


    Forgetting the west some doubts way: "Lord God, list secret list, is this list not public?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "do you think it should be announced?"

 Chapter 1947

    Forgetting the West hesitated for a moment and then said: "the announcement of the list will enable the six circles to master the information of the God prisoner more effectively and do less useless work."


    Mingwu Yan nodded: "you''re right. The list is to be published. However, in order to protect the privacy and safety of the captors and prevent the revenge and information leakage of the prisoners, we just need to delete the original list of prisoners, and do not need to disclose other information to the outside world."


    Forget the West suddenly realized, "I understand."


    "Go ahead and get busy. The detailed progress of the Phoenix clan and the prisoner hunt competition will be reported in time." Ming Wuyan plans to spend some time to mark all the scrolls on the table.


    "Lord God, people from the secret place of obsidian come to ask for instructions. What should Feng Tingyu and lingqin, the disciple of Lingyuan God, do?" Forgetting East asked in a low voice.


    Neither fengtingyu nor Princess Qinxian is a prisoner of God. They appear in the secret place of obsidian. People there don''t know what to do.


    Bright mist Yan''s look is tiny Dun, she almost forgot this matter.


    "Fengtingyu''s family stay in the secret place of obsidian for the time being. Together with Tu Tian, they help manage the prisoners in the secret place of obsidian."


    Forgetting Dong understood Feng Tingyu''s identity, so he asked, "Lord God, do you want him to be in charge of escorting and handing over the prisoner of God in this prisoner capture contest?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, they are in charge of logistics for the time being."


    Forget East tiny Zheng, "Lord God, really just responsible for logistics?"


    He also thought that the LORD God asked them to stay in the secret place of obsidian to make fengtingyu worthy of the responsibility. After all, they were the trusted people or relatives of the LORD God.


    Of course, it''s not to say that the LORD God has no distinction between public and private. He also thinks that fengtingyu is very suitable for the work of robbing the temple if his strength is improved.


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "they have heaven and earth to ban and punish. Now they are not suitable to be responsible for the important work in Obsidian secret place, but the logistics is OK. After being locked up in the secret place of obsidian, there is still a lot of work to do. They can do both logistics and recording. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll give you orders." Forget to nod.


    "Wait a minute." Ming Wu Yan thought about it and wrote a letter to forget Dong.


    "Just give this letter to Feng Tingyu. They will know what they want to do after reading it."


    "Yes." He took the letter and left immediately.


    Mingwuyan sighed. Originally, she wanted to tell Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law about these things, but now there are many things in the temple of the three realms, so she had to write about them.


    When Mengxi and Chenxi saw that the LORD God wanted to read the scroll, they stepped aside.


    Ming Wu Yan is a quick review of the God roll on the table.


    Without exception, most of these scrolls are about the contest. Many people have put forward many good ideas to catch the prisoners who have escaped from Obsidian mysteries as soon as possible.


    Ming Wuyan circled out some better ideas, and then said to Meng Xi, who was on one side: "these ideas are better. Meng Xi, you should send someone to implement them. Secondly, those prisoners who can be brought back in time should be brought back in time. In addition, they should not harm the living beings in the world. "


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately recorded the points listed by the LORD God, and then immediately executed them.


    Forgetting that she didn''t have anything to do, she took the initiative and said, "Lord God, I also want to help."


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan said, "you and MeiXun, God, take xiaoxuexi out for a walk."


    Forget West tiny Leng, good long time just came back to God, "Lord God, you mean, want to take small snow Creek to go out to turn?"? Where are we going? Is it the temple of the three realms? "


    Mingwuyan nodded, "xiaoxuexi can''t stay in Shenjie Temple all the time. Now the weather is just right. You and MeiXun will take xiaoxuexi out for a walk and bask in the sun. By the way, they will satisfy the curiosity of the people."


    Forgetting west thought, the LORD God must have other ideas, so quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll go to MeiXun God now."


    "Well. Just be safe. Don''t go far Ming Wu Yan smiles.


    For xiaoxuexi to MeiXun God and forget the west, she is actually at ease.


    It''s time for xiaoxuexi to appear in front of the public. As children grow up day by day, some things can''t be avoided.


    "Yes. Make sure you get the job done. " Forgetting Xi ran away with a smile.


    In fact, he also liked Yan Jie''s daughter very much. He always felt that when Mei Xun held her in his arms, the child always laughed at her. She was so cute.


    In other words, it''s the first time he''s ever met a child when he''s so big, and he''s still such a lovely child.


    God robbed hall quiet down, bright fog Yan also more attentively review these God volume.


    To her surprise, when she saw the last divine scroll, she saw the divine scroll written by her son, little Chu Yan.


    Because of curiosity and doubt, she read every word in the book carefully.


    After watching it, she laughed.


    Little Chu Yan proposed to set up a college for these children to study in the temple of the three realmsI have to say that this proposal is actually very good, and it suits her very well.


    However, there is no way to carry out this matter for the time being, but she wrote it down.


    This is the first time that little Chu Yan has written the divine scroll. Every word is written one by one. It''s not very good-looking, but it''s neat.


    So, she took great pains to reply to him


    "The idea is very good, the proposal is also very good, but the time is not right now, we need to wait..."


    When she finished her reply, she gently pointed, and the scroll cut through the space and flew to the place where little Chu Yan was


    Little Chu Yan was very happy when he received the reply from his mother.


    He suddenly ran over and attached himself to uncle Fanhe''s ear and said, "uncle, how about I often write divinity scroll for divinity robbing temple in the future?"


    Fanhe said with a smile, "it''s good to have reasonable suggestions and suggestions. It''s good to write God scroll and send it to God to rob the temple. However, you are still young, and you can''t do it too often."


    "Well. I see Little Chu Yan carefully rolled up the God, and the joy on his face was still unstoppable.


    All of a sudden, he wants to grow up. At that time, he will be able to go in and out of the temple


    Maybe, at that time, he will be able to stand in the hall of God robbery just like the main gods in the temple of the three realms


    Just as he was daydreaming, Kong tongyulian stood beside the purple medicine garden and said in a low voice: "Brahman God envoy, old Feng is coming. Do you want to receive him?"


    Fanhe''s face changed slightly. What''s fenglao doing in Yaoling hall now?


    He immediately sent a message to the younger martial sister


    No matter what the purpose of old Feng is, it''s better to inform the younger martial sister.


    After informing the younger martial sister, he turned to Chuyan and Fuli and said, "do you want to avoid it?"

 Chapter 1948

    Little Chu Yan looked at Fuli and uncle Fanhe, and finally shook his head, "can we stay?"


    He also wanted to see what fenglao wanted to do in Yaoling hall.


    Fanhe is not easy to make a decision, so he went out to see fenglao first.


    Fenglao had been standing at the gate of Yaoling hall for a short time. Seeing Fanhe coming out, he asked directly, "are manwang and princess manwang in Yaoling hall?"


    Fanhe respectfully said: "what''s the matter with Feng? Please sit inside first. Our Lord God has just gone out and will be back soon. "


    "Yes! I''ll just sit and wait. "


    Fenglao is still the same as before, a kind and respectful look.


    Fanhe took fenglao to the main hall of Yaoling hall, then poured tea for him and let fenglao wait.


    The younger martial sister hasn''t heard from him yet. In fact, he is a little worried.


    Fenglao came to Yaoling hall and didn''t know what to do.


    Today is the time when the six world venerable people are engaged in the God prisoner pursuit competition. Fenglao appears here at this time. It''s abnormal!


    Fenglao took a sip of tea. Seeing that manwang and the little girl didn''t appear, he asked casually, "is the boy of manwang and the son of the spirit king also in the Yaoling hall? Why don''t you bring it to me? "


    Fanhe said with a smile: "those two children are learning medicine with me now. The prince of spirit is very talented, so at the moment, the child is busy. I''ll bring them to fenglao later."


    Old Feng nodded with a smile, "those two children are not simple!"


    Fanhe just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Feng old finished a cup of tea, see the person has not appeared, he stood up and walked around.


    "I haven''t been to purple medicine garden for many years. I don''t know if I can go to purple medicine garden. I really miss playing chess with the purple spirit God in the purple medicine garden. "


    Fanhe looked at fenglao and said with great regret: "I''m really sorry, because our Lord God was seriously injured before. Manwang not only set many ice and snow seals in the wild bright moon, but also set many prohibitions in the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall. Without the permission of the LORD God, we can''t enter the purple medicine garden."


    Old Feng said thoughtfully, "is that so. Then I won''t go until the girl comes. "


    Fenglao sat for a while, just when he wanted to walk around, Leikun God also came to Yaoling hall.


    When seeing fenglao on the main hall of Yaoling hall, he laughed heartily.


    "Fenglao, what a coincidence! Why did fenglao come to Yaoling hall? "


    Fenglao saw Leikun God come over, and his mood was not so wonderful, but he said with a smile: "I also want to ask Beiyan God for some pills. God Lei Kun, how do you come to Yaoling hall now? "


    Thunder Kun God ha ha a smile, "that I and Feng old can really have a heart to heart, I also come to want Dan medicine.". In the process of hunting down the prisoner, some people were poisoned and some were injured. My biggest worry is that some people are infected with the epidemic source. Therefore, I need some pills to prevent it. What medicine does fenglao ask for? "


    Old Feng sighed, "what I want is the Jushen pill. After the capture contest, everyone worked hard. However, the spiritual power consumption was also great. I came here to help several venerable people in the six realms ask for some Jushen pills. They were not very nice, so they entrusted me to the Yaoling Hall. It''s easy to say the price of pills. Those who respect pills can afford it. "


    Lei Kun''s God was a little bit surprised. Old Feng came to Yaoling hall just to gather God''s elixir?


    After thinking about it, he turned to Fanhe and said, "what about Beiyan girl? I asked her to go to the seven drink Hall. Hasn''t she come back yet? "


    Fanhe nodded gently, "yes, the Lord has not come back, and I don''t know if there is any delay."


    As soon as his voice was finished, Shi ZhongLuo came in a hurry.


    "Vatican envoy, it''s not good. The LORD God was attacked by people and hurt by extreme reason. Go and have a look quickly!"


    "Where is it?" he said


    "On the way back to Yaoling hall, near the original stone forest..."


    "I''ll see." Fanhe''s eyes were in a panic, and he immediately left Yaoling hall. He didn''t even have time to take care of fenglao.


    Lei Kun was also surprised. Without saying a word, he immediately followed him.


    Fenglao thinks that things are different, but also with the past.


    He came to find this girl, there is a plan, but how can this girl have an accident at this juncture?


    Who dares to attack that girl at this time?


    Even he has to think about it!


    Not far from Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan was sitting in a mess of flowers and plants.


    Her clothes were a little messy, there was a scratch on her face, there were several bloodstains on her clothes, her breath was a little messy, her face was very pale, and the situation looked very bad.


    Seeing such a little girl, fan he flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes and immediately went up to check for her.


    Later, Lei Kun and Feng Lao are also scared by the picture in front of them.Lei Kun bent down and asked nervously, "girl, what happened? Who dares to attack you? "


    Ming Wuyan raised his hand and said weakly: "I didn''t see it clearly. I only knew that it was two masked men. They were holding a kind of strange Rune paper in their hands. As soon as they swayed in front of me, I could feel the sky turning dizzily. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had not only the elixir but also some self-defense poison in my hands, it would be a question whether I was alive now. God Lei Kun, send someone to check the temples and every corner of the three realms immediately! Those two people were poisoned by my soul eating poison, and they won''t be far away. "


    Lei Kun God immediately stood up, a face serious way: "girl, you don''t worry. If anyone dares to hurt you, I will tell him to give up his life and I will deal with it. "


    Leikun God told the river, immediately left.


    Fenglao looked at the weak little girl in front of him and said thoughtfully, "are the people who attack you two?"


    Ming Wu Yan took out a pill and took it himself. After breathing for a while, he said to Feng Lao: "I didn''t see my face clearly, but they were right. The runes on their hands are very strange. I don''t know if they are the kind of Rune paper that can tear space. When danger comes, I don''t feel it at all. Fenglao, you''ve seen a lot. Do you think there''s such a powerful space Rune paper? "


    Fenglao was silent for a while before he said: "there should be! There are runes in the world that can tear space


    Mingwu Yan frowned, "fenglao, do you know who has this kind of Rune paper to tear space? I have no grudge against them. Why do they want to kill me? Is it because of the wild moon? Or is it because of Yaoling hall? I think I usually treat people very well, and I have never offended anyone. "


    Fenglao for this girl''s question, a time speechless.


    Because he didn''t know what to say at the moment.

 Chapter 1949

    "Younger martial sister, your injury is very serious. Let me help you back!" Fanhe said with a heavy voice.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly, and then looked at Feng Lao.


    "Let old Feng laugh. You''ve been in Yaoling hall for a while! Don''t sit down any more! "


    "Girl, you have a good rest. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Don''t think about it. The thief who attacked you will be caught. I''ll help you too. "


    Fenglao originally wanted to sit down, but seeing that the girl was seriously injured, the elixir must not be there. In addition, he also wanted to see what the two people who dared to attack the princess were, so he planned to go first.


    If those two men really have the strength to assassinate Princess man, he thinks he should cultivate them


    "Old Feng walks slowly." Ming Wuyan nodded and went back to Yaoling hall with brother Fanhe.


    And Feng is always very serious in the three realms of the temple nearby carefully looking up


    Back in the purple medicine garden, Mingwu Yan, who was seriously injured, moved her hands and feet. Her weakness and illness disappeared immediately, and she sat back on her favorite soft couch with a relaxed and happy face.


    The heavy expression on fan he''s face relaxed for a while. He looked at his younger martial sister helplessly, "what are you doing this time? You scared me to death."


    At the beginning, he really thought that the younger martial sister was attacked and seriously injured!


    What''s more, the younger martial sister just looked like she was seriously injured.


    The bright mist Yan ha ha a smile, "elder martial brother, do I pretend to be like?"


    Fanhe sighed and sat down beside him.


    "Like, like dead."


    "Ha ha..." Ming Wuyan was amused by his elder martial brother.


    At this time, Fuli and Xiaochu Yan came out from one side. When they saw that their mother was covered with blood, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Mother You... "


    There was a little shiver in the sound of holding up.


    Little Chu Yan looked at her smiling mother and went to pull her mother''s skirt over to have a look and smell.


    "Mother, is it real blood? Who is injured? "


    Bright mist Yan light cough a, "that, what use is other people''s blood, don''t worry, I change clothes to come out."


    For fear of being misunderstood again, Mingwu Yan immediately went back to the marriage space and changed into a clean dress. Then she came out.


    Fanhe looked at the lovely little younger martial sister in front of him and thought for a moment before he said, "younger martial sister, are you deliberately showing weakness to old Feng?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the matter of Feng clan may make old Feng suspicious in his heart. The first person he doubts will be Xue Yi Han and me. After all, in his view, if the wild Haoyue did not intervene, no one would be able to see through his tricks for many years. Now I show weakness, can let Feng old attention diversion, think I am very easy to deal with. Of course, I did it for other reasons. "


    Little Chu Yan thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Mother, you deliberately misled old Feng. Are you going to do something else next, for example, to blame others, to find a ghost for death?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "it can also be said that, but this is definitely not for the dead."


    Fanhe listened to the younger martial sister''s words, suddenly thought of something, he whispered: "younger martial sister, are there really two people attacking you?"


    The bright mist Yan nods, "these two people are I today specially from those who capture the God prisoner that come back to sift out."


    "What? You let the prisoner assassinate you? " Fanhe was shocked.


    It''s too dangerous for younger martial sister to do so.


    The bright mist Yan lightly blinked an eye, "the blood on that dress is those two God imprison of, can''t be my.". Elder martial brother, don''t worry! I have a certain degree of certainty in doing so. "


    Fanhe nodded, but sighed again.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t do that next time, you know? Your safety concerns too many people. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "mother, uncle Fanhe is right. You should listen to him."


    Ming Wu Yan touched his son''s head with a smile, "I know, this strategy can only be used once, there will be no next time."


    "Younger martial sister, have you adopted those two prisoners?" Fanhe asked again.


    Just when he thought the younger martial sister would nod, she shook her head.


    "No! I just practiced black nightmares on them. If I had bought them off, old Feng would have found out for sure. "


    Fanhe is speechless this time. If you can make the younger martial sister deal with it so hard, fenglao is the first one.


    "But what does Feng want to do when he comes to Yaoling hall today?" Fuli asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    Old Feng has come, and now he''s gone. It seems that he really hasn''t done anything!


    Fanhe didn''t understand this. Fenglao told Leikun that he came to Yaoling hall for the sake of elixir, but he always felt that everything would not be so simple.After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "how convenient is the intention of fenglao coming to Yaoling hall! First of all, I want to come to my mouth. Second, I really want to ask for pills! He is also a kind elder of the Phoenix family. He has a lot of pills in his hand. Whether it''s given to any respectable or powerful person in the six realms, it can make people remember him. In addition, these pills are in old Feng''s hands. He can also do some small moves. Why not do it? "


    As soon as Fanhe heard the explanation from his younger martial sister, he immediately realized it.


    Fortunately, the younger martial sister''s reaction was quick this time. After making such a show, old Feng basically came back in vain.


    In other words, if Feng is really so bad and wants to fight against Yaoling hall and junior sister, he will be defeated by junior sister instead.


    "Mother, old Feng asked me about brother Fuli and me! Seems to want to see us. " Little Chu Yan said seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment and told him: "don''t leave the temples of the three realms. There''s no reason why old Feng asked. I initially suspect that fenglao should hate wild Haoyue. To outsiders, we are the weakness of manwang. If fenglao wants to deal with wild Haoyue, he should start from the people around us. You should pay attention to safety. "


    Little Chu Yan immediately nodded, "mother, don''t worry! We will pay attention to safety. "


    "Well. From today on, there may be a lot of people going to the Yaoling hall one after another. Except for fenglao, you can try to get in touch with them. My mother will have to leave for a while now. "


    "Good. Mother, you should also pay attention to safety. " Little Chu Yan and Fuli exhort with one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, nods to his brother Fanhe and leaves immediately.


    On the other hand, just as mingwuyan guessed, fenglao didn''t leave the temple directly. Fortunately, he found the two men who were dying and had the courage to assassinate Princess man near the ruins of Yaoxin temple


    At this time, the people led by God Lei Kun passed by

 Chapter 1950

    Fenglao confirmed that the two men were really like the princess of man. Without saying a word, he immediately took them away from the temple of the three worlds.


    After old Feng left, Lei Kun searched here again and looked at the distance thoughtfully.


    That wench this is to arrange a step what kind of chess, Feng old incredibly really took away the person.


    However, it''s good to take the initiative.


    I hope the next thing will go a little better.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the capture activities of God prisoners in various places of the three worlds are in full swing


    Since the Obsidian secret place, Mo Xinshang, who has been watching, is quietly planning something.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to contact the old ghost, but now he wants to find out what the old ghost really is.


    Only by making clear this point, can he find out the weakness of the other side, so as to better cooperate, rather than being shot.


    In the past, he did not look for this, but every time he found a little clue, he was cut off. Therefore, the identity of the old ghost was also a secret to him.


    However, what happened at the ceremony of Feng clan leader''s succession gave him a little clue.


    When he thought of the fact that Obsidian''s secret place had been reorganized by Yanjie, he suddenly had a guess.


    Isn''t that old ghost a person that everyone would never think of? It''s a wonder that someone sent a coffin to the Fengzu patriarch ceremony.


    What''s more, I heard that the person in charge of delivering the coffin is still the night medicine?


    Night medicine, but the old ghost used to contact with himself.


    So think about it, the old ghost is not to deal with the Phoenix, then, the old ghost is the Phoenix people.


    In the Phoenix family, who has the strength? The God Star is listed in the secret galaxy. You don''t have to think about it. The Phoenix is always the one who does his duty.


    Think of this, Mo heart God''s mouth appeared a touch of evil smile.


    If that old ghost is Feng Lao, this is interesting.


    Seeing that Mo Xin looked very happy, Fu Ling asked in a low voice, "Mo Xin, what makes you so happy?"


    Mo Xin Shang God Laughs and sits down beside Fu Ling.


    "Nothing. By the way, you said before that you sensed that the night medicine didn''t die, did you? "


    Fu Ling nodded, "yes! The mark he left on my soul is still there. He must not be dead. "


    "Well, it''s good not to die. You can find out where he is and we''ll pick him up."


    "Well, I''ll try again!" Fu Ling nodded, immediately sat back on a black stone and began to search the whereabouts of the night medicine with the soul searching technique of the rotten spirit family


    At this time, Fu Ling didn''t know that it was a big mistake to search the night medicine spirit


    In the underworld, the underworld Division has stripped the spirit of the night medicine from Mingya''s son''s body according to the command of the man king, and maintained a weak soul body for the night medicine.


    However, no matter what way the people of Yin Si and Man Wang use, the night medicine is silent and dumb.


    It''s been a day and a night, and there''s no progress in it. The Yin Si said to the red devil, "if you can''t ask, it''s better to put it out! I''m tired of it. "


    The red devil took a look at the potion, and then went out.


    Outside, manwang was talking with yexuan about things. Seeing the red devil coming out, he asked clearly, "still won''t say anything?"


    The red devil nodded, "no matter what we say, he won''t say. I don''t know if he is bent on death."


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a touch of cold, "want to die will be self destruction, will not speak, he is waiting for rescue him."


    How can a man who even devours his own son really want to die.


    The red devil thought about it and then nodded. It was cold and reasonable.


    This night medicine so does not cooperate, each kind of punishment torment has endured, is really waiting for the rescue!


    But who are the people he''s pinning his hopes on? Don''t worry about it? Or fenglao?


    After a while, the scrotum also came out.


    He felt that interrogation night medicine was really a kind of torture. He had used all kinds of punishments in the underworld. However, in order not to destroy his soul, he had to keep some energy. He thought it was a bit oppressive.


    "Manwang, even yexuan can''t make Yeyao speak. Look..."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "go in and tell him that he and Yao Su have a daughter. Now, it''s a woman named Fu Ling who occupies his daughter''s body..."


    The scrotum department is slightly surprised, "is this true?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold light should be a.


    Chaos baby told him before that he not only saw Yeshu in the confinement space of Yaoxin temple, but also saw a woman who had another spirit in her body. The ordinary spirit could not be kept in the three realms temple, except the resurrection.So, although this is only his guess, nine out of ten of his guesses are correct.


    Seeing that manwang''s expression was serious, he went in again.


    This time, he didn''t force Yeyao to speak, and he didn''t punish him. He just said with some regret, "Yeyao, what are you so secretive for? Do you think that Mo Xin God really has you in mind? Let me tell you the truth! Don''t worry, God is just using you. In order to contain you, I didn''t tell you about your daughter with Yao Su


    Speaking of this, he pauses to see the reaction of the night medicine.


    However, the reaction of the night medicine was the same as before, I didn''t listen to it, and the expression on the spirit was calm.


    "You may not believe it. Your daughter''s body is now occupied by a woman named Fu Ling. Do you know who it is? It''s a member of the Fuling family It''s the soul woman that Mo keeps in mind... "


    Night medicine at the beginning of the expression is also light, suddenly, he seems to remember what, eyes suddenly become gloomy and terrible.


    For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "is that true?"


    Yin Si saw the night medicine always said a word, he carefully looked at the night medicine, and then nodded.


    "There''s no point in deceiving you with such things."


    "You see that?" Suddenly, an evil light flashed in the night medicine''s eyes.


    "The scrotum is tiny Leng," not I saw, but really someone saw with their own eyes. "


    The night medicine picked next eyebrow, "you call the person that sees with one''s own eyes to come over to say with me."


    The scrotum frowned, "do you know what position you are saying this?"


    Night medicine don''t have a face, don''t talk, also ignore people, and restored before everything doesn''t matter.


    Just when the scrotum had a headache, yexuan came in again.


    He looked at the potion and said calmly, "are you sure you want to see that man? The person who saw all this with his own eyes is my younger martial sister, the main god of Yaoling hall, the wild Princess of Haoyue. When you see her, how long do you think you can live? "

 Chapter 1951

    Night medicine face changed, although he betrayed the medicine spirit hall, but the medicine spirit hall for him is always different.


    He once thought about the position of the main god of Yaoling temple, but the master purple spirit God never thought about him at all.


    He is devoted to the cultivation of night suspense.


    However, maybe the purple spirit God didn''t think that yexuan would fall into a period of abnormal emotions. He not only failed the master, but also made himself almost doomed.


    There were no female disciples in the Yaoling hall, but when the purple spirit God died, he got a female Lord God in the Yaoling hall, which really surprised him for a long time.


    Sometimes, he thought about going back to Yaoling hall, but he didn''t have the courage


    Hearing Ye Xuan talking about the main god of Yaoling temple, ye Yao''s mood calmed down after a long time.


    He looked at yexuan as if he had made a decision and said seriously, "I want to see her. If there is one person who can kill me, I think it''s only the LORD God of Yaoling temple. "


    When yexuan heard Yeyao''s words, he snorted coldly, "do you think you can see the main god of Yaoling hall if you want to? Man Wang said, "you can only live until the sun sets today."


    "Why?" Night medicine is a little flustered. Would they rather kill him than get useful clues from him?


    The night hangs light way: "after the sun sets, the man king but promised the little younger martial sister to go back to accompany her, the man king but never break faith in the little younger martial sister."


    Night medicine heard the answer speechless.


    He took a look at Ye Xuan, and then looked at the Yin Si standing on one side. When he found that the red devil was standing outside the dark room, he didn''t have to guess. Maybe manwang was also outside.


    Needless to say, so many people are here to keep him alive just to know more.


    When manwang had no patience, he had to die.


    After thinking about it, Yeyao calmly said, "I still want to see the LORD God of Yaoling hall. If I have something, I want to tell her in person. If I have something, I want to ask her in person. This is my last request. After that, I will tell you everything I know. How''s it going? "


    Ye Xuan took a look at him, and then said coldly, "wait, ask for you."


    At the end of the speech, he went out.


    The red devil stood by and heard the request of the night medicine, so when yexuan went to tell Manhan about it, he also followed him.


    "Do you want me to come here?" Ye Xuan looked at Man Wang and said that he listened to him.


    After all, the night medicine man is very insidious and cunning. If he has other purposes, it is possible.


    Xue Yihan thinks for a moment, then takes out the immortal book and sends a message to chaos baby, and simply says the request of night medicine


    After receiving the news of xueyihan, Mingwu Yan thinks about it a little and gives xueyihan a message.


    "Send him to Yaoling hall!"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby''s decision, after careful consideration, thought it was ok, so he said to red devil and night hanging: "send him to Yaoling hall, pay attention on the way."


    Although Ye Xuan felt a little surprised, he quickly understood the intention of the younger martial sister. He nodded, "don''t worry! He will not be allowed to escape. "


    The night medicine was quickly sent to Yaoling hall secretly


    Ming Wuyan went back to Yaoling hall again, and made some arrangements for the disciples of Yaoling hall to stop walking in Yaoling hall for the time being.


    After that, she specially set up another layer of space prohibition in the purple medicine garden, and then sat in the purple medicine garden waiting for yexuan and the red devil to bring the night medicine.


    On the way to Yaoling hall, Yeyao was in a very complicated state of mind. Along the way, he didn''t want to run away. However, manwang was by his side. As soon as he got up, he was imprisoned.


    This is a warning from manwang. He knows.


    So, in the end, he went to Yaoling hall honestly.


    Looking from the outside, the hall of medicine spirit is similar to that of memory, but when he got closer, he felt that it was a brand new hall of medicine spirit.


    Not only is the location and layout of the pavilion different, but also the atmosphere is different from before.


    Before the death of the purple spirit God, the Yaoling hall was actually the most prestigious one among the three realms. Besides the Shenjie hall, there were also many disciples in the Yaoling hall. The whole Yaoling hall could smell the good smell of Yaoling everywhere.


    However, all this can not be seen in the present Yaoling hall.


    Today''s Yaoling temple is the temple with the least number of people. Although it is said that the main god of Yaoling temple has a high level of alchemy, who knows the real situation!


    Yexuan saw Yeyao looking around all the way, dawdling. He endured all the way. When he arrived outside the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall, he could not help but directly kicked him into the purple medicine garden.


    Although the night medicine is a soul body now, the night hanging side almost makes his spirit disperse.


    As soon as he got up, he saw a beautiful woman sitting in front of himHe knew her. This is the main god of Yaoling temple, the woman of manwang, and the princess of manyue.


    He had seen her several times in the dark, but this was the first time.


    The princess in front of him was much calmer than he thought. Seeing him come in suddenly, she didn''t even raise her eyebrows.


    "Are you the night medicine?"


    Light a, let night medicine don''t know what to say.


    He got up and stood aside, thinking about what to say first.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the red devil and the night hanging who followed in, and gently waved his hand, "you are guarding outside. I''ll talk to the night medicine alone."


    Ye Xuan was a little worried, but he nodded and backed out when he thought that the younger martial sister''s identity and strength were no better than before.


    The red devil turned his head and looked at the cold behind him. Seeing that he had no objection, he quietly retreated outside.


    Xue Yihan didn''t go in immediately, but after a moment, he hid his body and entered the purple medicine garden again.


    Let chaos baby alone and night medicine together, he is more or less not at ease.


    Night medicine that person even purple spirit God dare to harm, means and heart are particularly vicious.


    Bright mist Yan saw night medicine one eye, light way: "do you want to see me?"


    The night medicine sees she dares to hold back all people to see him alone, for a time still some accident.


    Isn''t she afraid that he will suddenly attack her?


    Or is she so confident that she is not her opponent?


    A medicine spirit Temple Lord God, so young, or a little girl, strength again strong, and can strong where to go!


    Without manwang''s protection and help, she should not be her opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, he simply asked, "have you ever seen a woman who looks like Yao Su? Where did you see it? "


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the night medicine, but he didn''t say anything. He took out a portrait he had just painted

 Chapter 1952

    She unfolds the painting, shakes it gently, and the characters float in the air, making Yeyao see clearly


    Yeyao was shocked when he saw the face of the man in the picture.


    He looked at the picture as if he were making a hole.


    "This You This Is there a mistake? "


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the woman in the picture. Before the accident, he was still with her


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the expression of the night medicine and said thoughtfully, "have you seen her?"


    The expression of Yeyao clearly told her that he knew the woman in the painting, and he had seen her before and was very familiar with her.


    However, he did not know that this woman was his daughter?


    Yeyao shook his head, "no, you must have lied to me. This man can''t be my daughter and Yao Su''s daughter."


    He and Yao Su''s children are different from Ming Ya''s children. He really loves Yao su. Therefore, the weight of the two children is different in his heart.


    Ming Wu Yan patted her hand, but she didn''t put away the painting.


    "Night medicine, you say, what are you worth cheating me? In my eyes, you are just a traitor of Yaoling hall. I don''t even have the will to talk to you. However, I am the main god of Yaoling hall after all. What master Ziyun can''t do is up to me. I''ll clean up the door! "


    The night medicine''s face became pale, and the spirit was close to the transparent color instantly, which was the change that the spirit was hit to a certain extent.


    "You''re just cleaning up the door? It''s hard. Shouldn''t it be that you want to know something about Mo''s God from me? "


    The bright mist Yan lightly light eyebrow, "Mo heart God what matter is I don''t know?"? Or are you going to tell me that God is not dead at all? The boundary of obsidian''s secret place is destroyed. Is he the one who did the escape? Even Yao Xin temple was destroyed by himself? "


    Night medicine heard her say so, the spirit can''t stop shaking.


    It took him a long time to tremble and say, "you You know that? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him quietly and said calmly: "I know much more than you think. Even I know that your real master is not Mo Shangshen, but fenglao. Well, am I right? "


    Night medicine heard here, a face of ghost expression, looking at the beauty in front of some confused, but the words let people have a kind of ability to be doomed little girl.


    Why?


    Why does she know so much?


    The king of man had sent someone to examine him for so long before, but he didn''t say anything. Is it difficult for the king of man that they are acting?


    Or did the princess know these things, but others didn''t?


    In his heart, there was a feeling that he was really going to end.


    Just when his divine sense and consciousness were about to collapse, mingwuyan added, "it''s impossible for you to wait for fenglao to save you, because he found two useful talents. You are already dead in his eyes. You think he''ll come and save you? "


    This latter sentence directly extinguishes the last hope of the night medicine.


    He looked at the woman in charge of his life and death with a look of panic. His mouth opened again and again, but he didn''t know where to say it better for a moment.


    She asked manwang to send him to Yaoling hall, but she really cleaned the door for Shifu


    Maybe he realized that he was really going to die. After fear and panic, the spirit suddenly fell to the ground.


    The bright fog Yan sees to frighten into such night medicine, the cold way: "before dying, what will you have?"? Or if there''s anything I want to say, as long as it''s within a reasonable range, I''ll help you achieve it for the sake that you used to be a member of Yaoling hall. "


    Yeyao looked at her and suddenly laughed. Ziling Shangshen, his master, really found a perfect successor.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he still felt that the main god of Yaoling hall was not strong. However, after a while, he felt that the strength of the woman in front of him was beyond him.


    The bright fog Yan saw night medicine one eye, arrive also don''t urge him, by he there smile, in a daze.


    After a long time, the night medicine said: "if I say that my last wish is to kill Mo xinshangshen, will you give me this opportunity?"


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "nature is impossible.". Don''t say whether you need this opportunity or not, the important thing is that you don''t have the ability to kill Mo Shangshen. "


    The night medicine is silent again.


    If nothing had happened at the beginning, if the master purple spirit was still there, the little girl in front of him would be his younger martial sister.


    She spoke so plainly that he had no hope or miss at all.


    However, she is not wrong, he really can''t kill Mo Shangshen.


    If he had killed him, he would have taken the place of mo.


    It is also because of their request was rejected, night medicine this time is really dead heart.


    "I do have a wish, that is, to kill Mo Shangshen, to kill him and the woman."Night medicine said the second half of the sentence, is said ruthlessly.


    The woman in the picture is quite similar to Yao Su, and even looks like himself. When he first met Yao Su, he felt puzzled.


    However, this doubt is not enough to make him aware of the truth.


    Because of hate, he decided to say what he knew, "Mo mind God is very cautious, even, I have stabbed him several times in the dark, all ended in failure. There are too many artifact and evil artifact in Mo''s mind, and there are also many cards. He has been making artifacts in Yaoxin hall for nearly a hundred years. You can''t estimate the number of artifacts he has. Only a small part of it is used in Obsidian mysteries... "


    Speaking of this, the nightpotion stopped for a moment. "It takes a lot of people and divine power and aura sources to make these artifacts. So at the beginning, Mo Xinshang God used the power of the underground spirit river of the temples of the three realms He gathered a lot of people behind the scenes and cultivated a lot of his own strength. It can even be said that there are more people available in Mo''s mind than in Zhifeng''s hands. However, there are so many people behind him that even Mo is afraid of him... "


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully and asked a question at the right time, "Mo Xinshang God made artifact. In addition to using the power of the underground Linghe River, he built a secret passage under the ground of the temples of the three realms. As far as I know, he has another way."


    Night medicine nodded, "yes, he still has an evil method, and this method is even taught to him by fenglao. That is to use the six realms to engulf and seize the power of others, and such people usually choose the strong one in the six realms Later, Mo Xinshang drew inferences and began to visit the graveyards of the six realms to collect the power of the spirits of the deceased.... "

 Chapter 1953

    "Do you mean that God is extracting the power of the deceased to make artifact?" Bright fog Yan if have thought of looking at night medicine.


    This is consistent with what she saw in the confinement space of Mo Xin God. Yeshu was responsible for extracting the divine power of the deceased at that time.


    However, at that time, she did not associate this with artifact making.


    Now she wants to understand that Yi Sang was also learning how to make artifact. It seems that Yi sang didn''t know this until she entered the Yao heart hall, but before she entered the Yao heart hall.


    After careful recollection, she found a clue that she had been ignoring, that is, Yi sang and Yi Sang''s magic light college.


    Yisang''s choice to go to yaoxindian is not a temporary intention


    "Do you want to know where God''s artifact is in Mo''s heart?" Night medicine suddenly some evil asked.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and said, "it''s impossible for a man like God to put all his things in one place. There are thousands of artifact in his storage ring. But do you know other hiding places? "


    Night medicine to see her even Mo heart God''s storage ring hidden in a large number of artifact things all know, inexplicable feeling in the heart.


    It seems that she has been staring at Mo for a long time.


    Even she knows a lot about Feng Lao. Now he is really curious about where she learned these things from.


    It''s manwang. Can you tell her again?


    Seeing the night medicine, Mingwu Yan thought deeply and didn''t speak. She said faintly: "if you want to tell me, it''s OK not to tell me. Anyway, whether you say it or not, the ending is the same. The only difference is, do you understand death or do you muddle through it? "


    Because of this sentence, the night medicine suddenly recovered, "the artifacts used in the secret place of obsidian were transported from the Yao heart hall. Before that, Mo Xin God had hidden a large number of artifacts in various places of the six realms, and all of them were hidden by Mo Xin God himself. He had drawn a map of the hiding place, and only Mo Xin God knew about it... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, which is very in line with Mo''s character. He should not trust others. These things are in his own hands to play the greatest role.


    "Another thing I can tell you is that Mo Xinshang has a lot of magic. He is the only one in the six realms who has the ability to raise a large number of souls. Although I don''t know how he did it, what I know is that some souls have mutated and have the power of living people, but they are more powerful than living people."


    "How much do you know about the statue?"


    Yeyao shook his head. "I don''t know the details of this matter. I only know that Mo xinshangshen stole many good things from the temple of God robbery with the cooperation of fenglao, but I haven''t figured out how many. In fact, Mo xinshangshen is very defensive to me."


    "Then talk about fenglao again! How much do you know about him? "


    Yeyao chuckled twice, "I know very little about him. Only when he gives orders, I try my best to carry them out. He never explains anything to people."


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the night medicine could not say anything, so he changed the way of questioning.


    "He killed xuantianzun? Kill master Ziyun? And the God of Xiaoyao temple? "


    Night medicine some inconceivable looking at the little girl in front of her, she knows, is really much more than he imagined.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the expression of the night medicine, the expression also sinks some, she this is to guess the truth?


    Night medicine tangled for a long time before seriously looking at the front of a face calm little girl, "who are you in the end?"


    In principle, no one will associate the death of xuantianzun and the God of purple spirit with fenglao. No one will associate the death of the God of Xiaoyao temple with fenglao. However, Princess man said so definitely.


    He thought that even manwang would not suspect that xuantianzun''s death was directly related to fenglao.


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "I said that I know more than you think. Now I''m asking you this, just to find more people to verify, so that you can stay in this purple medicine garden for a while and live for a while. I think, before you die, you also want to sit in the hall of medicine spirit and come to the purple medicine garden to have a look. "


    Night medicine''s facial expression changed, in front of the little girl''s mind is really too complex, unexpectedly can completely master his mind.


    He was silent for a while and then said: "the main god of Xiaoyao temple was really killed by fenglao. There are many reasons for the death of purple spirit God. In the final analysis, on the one hand, he robbed the temple for God, on the other hand, he saved yexuan. If we say the cause of death, yexuan also accounts for part of the reason. Xuantianzun''s death is the same. Manwang also accounts for part of the reason... "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "the death of master Ziyun, you don''t need to say night hang only, you also account for part of the reason, right? And that''s the most important part of it. "


    Yeyao didn''t speak any more, because that was the truth, and he couldn''t refute it at all.


    "I won''t ask you the cause of master Ziyun''s death. Tell me about Xuantian Zunren. Why do you say that manwang has some reasons?"The night medicine''s vision looks at the immortal grass medicine plant which is growing very well everywhere, and the mind is slightly lax.


    "I don''t know the details, but fenglao once said that xuantianzun''s life seemed to be for his precious apprentice. All his life''s strength was used to write the scroll of prophecy to prevent manwang from making mistakes. However, xuantianzun''s heart was not willing to give more to other people around him..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she fell into her mind again


    In this way, master Xue Yihan''s prophecy scrolls in the ancient spirit space were written a long time ago. Even old Feng knew about it


    Night medicine see in front of the man Princess distracted, he whispered: "how long can I live?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly looked at him one eye, "finish what you know, you can go to see Yao su."


    Night medicine suddenly stunned, "you want to let me go?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "when do I say to want to let you go?"? I mean, like Yao Su, you can disappear between heaven and earth and turn into a breeze to chase her steps. "


    Night medicine silly eyes, for a long time he came back to God, "if Yao Su''s spirit is still there, can I live in the state of spirit?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "have you been cheated by anyone? Think Yao Su''s spirit is still there? I can tell you very clearly that she is not here, and neither is her spirit. "


    "It''s impossible!" The night medicine''s face changed greatly, the spirit was shocked and became transparent again.


    The most terrible thing in life is that there is a little hope in the desperate situation, and this hope turns into deeper despair after a moment!

 Chapter 1954

    "You think I lied to you?" The voice of bright mist Yan is light, without emotion fluctuation.


    Night medicine at this time mood ups and downs is too big, which also proves that he may be really cheated.


    "But I''ve met Yao Su, and I''ve seen Yao Su recently." The night medicine cries urgently.


    Even if the last one she saw was not Yao Su, she had seen Yao Su many times before


    Ming Wuyan looked at the night medicine sympathetically. "When I found that there was a Yaosu palace in Yaoxin palace, I specially investigated whether Yaosu existed in the state of spirit, but it was obvious that the woman you hugged in Yaosu palace was not Yaosu, even the spirit."


    "You Do you know? " Yeyao was shocked again. He didn''t expect that she knew about his intimate relationship with Yaosu in Yaoxin temple.


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "know! That''s why I said that person is not Yao su. As far as I know, nine out of ten people who play the role of Yao Su''s spirit are the spirit of reviving. Only this woman''s spirit can appear in the temple of the three realms without being found, and can live well. No matter how powerful Mo Xinshang God is, he can''t raise too many soul women in the God domain of the three world temples at will. This is to consume his own spirit and spirit. Do you think Mo Xinshang God, who is selfish and has no means to achieve his own goal, will protect Yao Su''s spirit? "


    In fact, when she was in Fanmen, she knew that Yao Su was not only dead, but she was destroyed by both gods and spirits. In addition, Youqin also confirmed this later.


    But it''s clear that night medicine doesn''t seem to think so.


    After hearing what Princess man said, Yeyao was silent for a long time


    He carefully recalled the past, suddenly, his whole person trembled.


    Then he laughed


    How miserable his life was. He was willing to be a pawn of others, but in the end, he came to such an end.


    Even more ridiculous, he was cheated for so long.


    If Princess man hadn''t reminded him now, he might still think that he and Yao Su would be together forever


    He didn''t hesitate to let the woman named Mingya give birth to a child. In fact, he mostly wanted to save his life in a critical time. Even if he existed in the soul body, he could be with Yao Su in the soul body state


    How stupid he is! Yao Su didn''t like him at all and didn''t want to give birth to his child.


    Maybe the reason why Yao Su went to the Vatican gate to provoke Princess man and revenge on her is that she didn''t just want to do something for you Qin. She wanted to avoid him completely and forever


    What''s more, because she gave birth to his child, she felt that her life was no longer worthy of Youqin, so she deliberately tried to destroy herself when there was a conflict between Fanyi and Princess man


    At this time, Yeyao found that he loved Yaosu, but he really understood her.


    The more this woman doesn''t love him, the more he wants to get it, and in the process of chasing, he is sincere


    It''s too late to say anything. Yao Su is gone, and he can''t live.


    "Princess man, what do you know about that reviving?" Night medicine suddenly asked seriously.


    Mingwu Yan gently raised her eyes, "I don''t know much about this reviving. All I know is that she was parasitized in a rouge box that Mo Xin Shangshen carried with her at the beginning. Mo Xin Shangshen took a fancy to her very much, and the relationship between this woman and Mo Xin Shangshen is not so common. Before, this woman also borrowed Mingya''s body from Tianhuan Hall... "


    The expression of the night medicine is again a dark, the spirit is trembling at the moment.


    "Night medicine, in fact, I''m very curious about this resurrection. Generally speaking, it''s impossible for a spirit without body to survive in such a sacred place full of many prohibitions as the temple of the three worlds. But this resurrection is alive well, which shows that resurrection is very important to Mo xinshangshen. Moreover, Mo xinshangshen has some special ways to keep her. What do you say? "


    Yeyao suddenly knelt down in front of Princess man, buried her head in her hand, and said in a trembling voice, "before I die, I have a wish. Please fulfill it."


    Bright mist Yan looks at suddenly so low night medicine, calm way: "say!"


    "Please allow me to call you shamelessly. After Mo xinshangshen and fenglao''s affairs are settled, I hope that the younger martial sister can set up a burial mound for me outside the holy Mausoleum of master Ziling Shangshen. Even if my spirit is gone, I want to continue to make atonement..."


    Once upon a time, the master told him, don''t make mistakes, don''t step on mistakes, don''t love mistakes, otherwise, his ending would be very miserable, but he didn''t believe it at that time.


    He felt that Shifu just said so because he hated him and Yao su. Therefore, he hated Shifu more and more


    In his opinion, people who do wrong, step wrong and love wrong are obviously night hanging, but Shifu is biased


    Now I think that the master and xuantianzun are on good terms. Maybe he really foresaw something and told him so.


    But it''s too late!


    Mingwuyan was surprised by the request of the night medicine. She was silent for a while and then said: "you may not be able to fulfill this request. There are no clothes tombs outside the holy mausoleum."The night medicine was silent for a while. It seemed that it had made up its mind and said, "please plant the medicinal herb with my blood outside the holy mausoleum. Is that ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the night medicine suspiciously, "your body has been destroyed, where is the blood dye medicine lingcao?"


    "In the top branch of the tenth tree in the back mountain of Yaoling hall, there is a storage ring I placed. There are all my things. Since I can''t use them, I''ll give them to you. Finally, I just want to ask a question, why did Shifu choose you as the main god of Yaoling hall


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "why I don''t know, but I can give you a more convincing reason."


    With that, she took out the seal of the temple and shook it at the night medicine!


    At this time, the seal of Shenjie Temple exudes a light and holy light of Shenjie, which makes the night medicine shocked and speechless.


    A moment later, he laughed, and the last ray of light spirit was killed by his own idea


    Shifu is really good at calculation, and Ge Lao is really good at calculation


    Maybe everything is predestined, but at the last moment of his life, he was convinced


    The spirit of the night medicine completely dissipated in the heaven and earth, in addition to exclamation, it is still exclamation!


    At this time, snow easy cold came out from the dark, gently will look a little sad chaos baby into his arms.


    "He doesn''t deserve to affect your mood!"


    Bright mist Yan turns round, stretch out a hand to embrace snow easy cold waist, "did you hear?"


    "Well. He''s smart. If he died in my hands, he wouldn''t be so comfortable. " With a wave of her finger, Xue Yihan exchanges all the air in the purple medicine garden with the outside world, completely erasing all the traces of the night medicine.

 Chapter 1955

    Ming Wuyan leaned her head against Xue Yihan''s arms and said in a soft voice: "although the night medicine said a lot of things, he seems to have too many things to understand."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her hair, "this of course, like Mo Xin God and fenglao so cautious person, the only person who trusts is himself, how can you give all the trust to a person."


    There is not much news to be expected from Yeyao.


    However, night medicine has said more to chaos baby than he thought.


    "That night, Yao said that it was the storage ring in the back mountain of Yaoling hall. Do you want to have a look?" Ming Wu Yan thought, night medicine should not cheat her!


    "I''ll go and see. Wait for me here." Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s lip kiss, quickly left the purple medicine garden.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the background of Xue Yihan and smiles sweetly. He sits down next to him again, cooks tea in person, makes tea for Xue Yihan, and picks some fruit from the ancient spirit space to make a fruit tray and put it on the table.


    When Xue Yihan comes back, she has a gray black ring on her hand, which has already lost Qi Ling''s storage ring.


    He handed it to baby chaos. "Found it."


    Ming Wu Yan took this gray black storage ring and looked at it. He said thoughtfully, "what about the night hanging people?"


    "He''s out there with the Red Devils. Do you want them in?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, let them in!"


    Xue Yihan shakes the silver bell on his waist, then sits down and drinks the tea made by chaos baby slowly.


    The red devil and yexuan came in soon. They were not polite and sat down beside them.


    Ye Xuan poured a cup of tea for himself. "What did little younger martial sister say to you?"


    He was outside before, but he didn''t hear it at all!


    Mingwu Yan handed him the gray and black storage ring in his hand, "what he should say, it''s estimated that he basically said it. It''s something he''s going to give me on his deathbed. I think it''s better for you to deal with it. "


    Night suspense Leng for a while, he looked at the hand of storage ring, and then nodded, "yes, this is really the night medicine hand storage ring."


    With that, he threw everything in the storage ring to the ground


    Not to mention, night medicine is really a neat person. His items are packed in various boxes, and there are labels on them.


    "50 cases of inferior artifacts, 50 cases of intermediate artifacts, 50 cases of superior artifacts Is he selling artifact? " The night hangs counting the things in those boxes, looking and frowning.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "this is probably the benefit fee he gave to Mo''s mind."


    "Well." Ye Xuan nodded and opened the other boxes again.


    After turning over to the back, he looked dignified and came out like a dozen boxes of shining little bottles.


    "What is it? How do you feel that there is such a powerful force in it? "


    When mingwuyan saw those shining little bottles, he immediately came up with the picture he had seen in the confined space


    "This is the divine power and aura extracted by a special method, which can be absorbed by the human body and used suddenly..."


    At that time, Yeshu was refining the power of the dead, and then sealed in such a flash bottle.


    In the night hanging continue to check, snow easy cold is suddenly put down the cup came over, will be a small box to the table.


    He put his hand on the top of the box and tapped twice. Then his fingers scratched a string of symbols back and forth on it. With a click, the box opened.


    When he saw that there were some blank scrolls in it, he could not help being silent.


    The bright fog Yan looks at the facial expression of snow easy cold, light voice way: "how?"


    Snow easy cold fingers brush the hand of the box, look a little abnormal.


    "This box is called Tianji box. It was used by my master to store the eight diagrams of heaven and earth, and he used to use it for divination. This box looks ordinary, but actually it contains all kinds of mechanisms. There are not many people in the world who can open it. "


    Ming Wu Yan now understands that Xuantian Zunren''s things actually appear here in the night medicine. Needless to say, the deep meaning of it.


    The red devil standing next to him was silent for a while and said, "I''ve seen this box, too. Xuantianzun people won''t use it to put blank scrolls."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan was a little confused, and then took out the blank scrolls in the box one by one.


    When she found that these blank scrolls were really just blank scrolls, she was puzzled for a moment.


    After thinking about it, she just unfolded all the blank scrolls


    At this time, a small piece of paper in the shape of a human fell out of the blank scroll


    Ming Wu Yan is trying to pick up the small paper, but found that there is a little light on the small paper, and the light actually has a little soul power search.


    She immediately took back her hand.And Xue Yihan also bent down to look at the little piece of paper on the ground


    All of a sudden, he turned to the red devil and said, "go and have a look at the dense forest five hundred miles away in the southeast of the Three Kingdoms temple."


    The Red Devils immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Words fall, the red devil has become a red light, immediately disappeared in the purple medicine garden.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at snow easy cold, "what is this?"


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head and explained in a soft voice: "soul power fetters Rune paper. This Rune paper is generally a kind of brand that acts on the soul body. If I''m not wrong, it should be that Fu Ling is searching for clues to the night potion. "


    Mingwu Yan understood that if he could find the spirit, he would naturally find the God in Mo''s heart.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought, "shall we send them a night medicine?"


    Snow easy cold smile touch chaos baby''s head, "no, let them find it."


    Yexuan cleans up everything in Yeyao store ring, and then stands up.


    "Little younger martial sister, there are a lot of things in the night medicine collection. Here are some herbs that can open several medicine shops. Let''s put all these things in the medicine hall for you!"


    "Well, did you see a herb?" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    The night medicine rummaged in the pile of medicinal materials for a while, and finally found a blood medicine lingcao with Lingtu in a pile of small boxes stuffed in a big box.


    He was puzzled and looked at the herb with blood, "what''s the moral of the herb with blood?"


    Mingwuyan goes over and looks at the bloody herb. At last, she sees a string of secret words carved with divine power on the veins and leaves of the herb


    And these secret words are actually a long list


    "Mo Xin God, Bishui hall God, Qingfeng hall God, Baolan hall God, Hailong hall God, Zeyun God, Changxu God..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. What''s the list?

 Chapter 1956

    Because of uncertainty about the hidden meaning of the list written on the list, Ming Wuyan took the paper and pen and copied all the lists again.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby wrote down the list, also fell into thinking.


    "It''s hard to see. Is this someone who has a special relationship with fenglao?" Ye Xuan came over and guessed in a low voice.


    Ming Wuyan said uncertainly: "the people on this list should check carefully. Comparatively speaking, I believe in the character of the main god of Baolan hall and Hailong hall."


    If there are so many traitors among the main gods of the three realms, it''s a very dangerous thing, and it''s something she doesn''t want to see.


    "Then I''ll check it out!" Ye Xuan takes the list written by the younger martial sister and plans to check it by himself.


    Bright mist Yan turns to look at snow easy cold, "do you have any idea?"


    "I don''t rule out that these people have some kind of intersection with fenglao. I''ll send someone to check. Don''t worry! "


    Since the night medicine let them see such a hidden list, it must mean something, but the specific situation has to be determined before they know.


    Ming Wu Yan is in a state of mind, night medicine let her this medicine spirit grass plant outside the God mausoleum, is to let her find these secret words list? Or does it have a different purpose?


    After thinking about it, she said to Xue Yihan, "I want to go to Shenling."


    "I''ll go with you!" Xue Yihan plans to go with chaos baby.


    The place of Shenling was a little far away from the temples of the Three Kingdoms. He was more or less worried that she would go alone.


    Ming Wuyan nods, then goes to Shenling with Xue Yihan.


    It was evening when they arrived at Shenling, and the surrounding mountains were covered with a thin layer of spirit fog. Shenling now seemed to have a hazy sense of mystery.


    This is Ming Wuyan''s first visit to Shenling, and the entrance of Shenling is guarded by a specially assigned person. As long as someone comes near here, there will be records of Shenshi here.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan didn''t go outside the mausoleum, but stopped in a garden outside the mausoleum.


    Yes, there is a garden outside the entrance of the mausoleum, and there are some herbs in it. Therefore, everyone who comes to the mausoleum will feel that the air here is very good and the aura is very good.


    Ming Wuyan thought that night medicine should know a lot about the outside of the holy mausoleum. Otherwise, how could he let himself plant the herb with his blood here.


    Now that he''s here, it''s OK to help him fulfill his last wish.


    After thinking about it, she took out the box containing the herb and went to the garden to find a suitable place to plant it.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were slightly bright, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Because, in this piece of flowers and plants, she found a small piece of blood stained Yaoling grass. They are relatively low, almost hidden under the tall red blood flower, and seem to blend with the surrounding very well.


    She bent down and examined the herbs carefully


    A moment later, she pulled out all the herbs


    When the herbs were all pulled out, a small black box came out of the ground. She quickly took out the box carefully.


    Her fingers brushed the box, and when she was sure there was no danger, she opened it.


    When the box opened and saw what was inside, there was a flash of shock in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Snow easy cold face is also slightly a change.


    This box is actually filled with a beating heart. At this time, the heart still attracts nutrients from the black box, beating regularly, just like the heart of a normal person.


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." There was a slight tremor in Ming Wu Yan''s voice.


    She never thought that she would find a heart here, a living heart.


    Xue Yihan takes the black box from chaos baby''s hand, and then covers the box.


    "Chaos baby, you close your eyes."


    Ming Wu Yan quickly closed her eyes, then rubbed her eyes lightly.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Xue Yihan''s fingers gently stroked the black box. When he felt the natural familiarity in the box, he opened the box again.


    At this time, the heart in the box is like a fish leaving the water, and it begins to become moribund, and its beating frequency is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ming Wu Yan, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to look at the star ring on his hand.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that there was some strange energy disappearing in the space-time galaxy.


    Then, the same phenomenon appeared in the secret galaxy, and Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold look at a face nervous chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan pointed to the star ring on his hand and said: "it seems that there is some energy disappearing in the space-time galaxy and secret galaxy, but I can''t feel what it is. Why don''t I go and have a look! "


    Snow easy cold pulled chaos baby, soft voice way: "the problem of time and space galaxy, should be my hand this heart caused."The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold suspiciously, for a time some speechless.


    Xue Yihan explained in a soft voice: "this heart has a strong aura of heaven and earth, and also contains the force of space traction. However, this is not the heart of human beings, but the heart of heaven and earth sacred animals. Besides, it''s also the heart of my master''s holy beast... "


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan was shocked.


    If this is the heart of master Xue Yihan''s original beast, and this heart can affect the energy fluctuation of space-time galaxy and secret galaxy, then


    So, is the God Star wrapped in fenglao God Star


    Thinking of the possibility in her heart, she grabbed Xue Yihan''s hand and said, "shall we go to the secret Galaxy?"


    Snow easy cold is to shake head, "need not, we now go to Secret Star River, very likely meet Feng old, now the movement in Secret Star River, should he be the first to feel.". Let''s go back first. "


    "What about this heart?"


    Ming Wu Yan is still worried.


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby in his arms with one hand, and then his hand tightens. The box in his hand and the heart in the box turn into powder in an instant


    Although Ming Wuyan can''t see the action of Xue Yihan, from the sound of the heart energy being attacked, Xue Yihan should crush the heart


    I don''t know why, she suddenly loves Xue Yihan


    He should be very sad now!


    He won''t let himself see this scene, will he


    Suddenly, she smelled the smell of blood, her face changed, immediately pushed away the snow easy cold


    When she saw that his hands were full of blood, she was furious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Snow easy cold is smile comfort her, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Ming Wu Yan stares at him, "it''s OK, it''s OK. How can I have something to do?"

 Chapter 1957

    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, quickly stretched out his hand, want to heal the wound and coax her.


    However, the hand just wants to draw back, but was grabbed by chaos baby.


    "Don''t move, be honest with me!"


    She was sulking at the same time as she treated Xue Yihan''s wound.


    Snow easy cold by chaos baby this fierce, the corner of the mouth cannot help but dye a smile.


    He looked down at her. "Your husband is not that weak."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and glared at him again, "it''s not so weak. How can it still bleed? Isn''t it very powerful? "


    Snow easy cold don''t speak, say go on, chaos baby may be more angry.


    Ming Wu Yan helps Xue Yihan to deal with the injury on his hand and goes straight away.


    Snow easy cold hurriedly chased past, the hand stretched out, directly dragged chaos baby back to his arms.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    Bright mist Yan stares at him one eye, "go to Secret Star River to have a look."


    "I''ll go later!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t speak.


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses the forehead of the little woman who doesn''t cooperate with her in her arms. She explains in a soft voice: "if I guess it''s right, I''ll crush the heart, which will affect fenglao''s God star. Now he should try his best to repair his God star. Why don''t we go back to the marriage space to have a rest and go to the secret Galaxy later? "


    "Well." The bright mist answered.


    Xue Yihan takes chaos baby''s hand and is about to leave together when the silver bell on his waist rings


    After receiving the information from the red devil, Xue Yihan''s expression changed slightly.


    Ming Wuyan stands by and quietly looks at Xue Yihan. His eyes finally fall on the silver bell on his waist.


    Is something happening again?


    Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby and said in a soft voice: "Red Devils, they have found the hiding place of Mo Xin Shang Shen and Fu Ling, but our people have been found by Mo Xin Shang Shen. I have just had a fight. I want to go and have a look. Chaos baby, do you want to go with me or go back to Yaoling hall first


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "That''s good." Snow easy cold habit will chaos baby up, quickly take her away from the direction of the mausoleum, rushed to the red devil where they are.


    Because of the distance, they spent a little time on the road.


    By the time they reached the location of the Red Devils, it was dark.


    The Red Devils seem to have a big fight, and their power consumption is a little high.


    See this scene, bright fog Yan''s in the mind slightly some doubts.


    Red devil''s strength she is very clear, is very strong.


    What''s more, his divine star has been listed in the secret galaxy. However, after a war, his divine power has been consumed so much. It''s not hard to imagine what happened to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold voice asks a way.


    The red devil was a little dignified, but he told me what happened before.


    "We found the resurrection in the stone forest and seriously injured her spirit. At that time, Mo was not in mind. Later, it was probably that Fu Ling and Mo Xin Shang God sent a message for help, and Mo Xin Shang God rushed over. At this time, our people were discovered by Mo Xin Shang God and started a life and death battle with him. We lost two people. Mo Xin Shang God ran away with Fu Ling after throwing a lot of artifact... "


    Ming Wuyan came forward to cure the red devil without saying a word. She was relieved when she found that he just had too much power consumption, a little trauma and no internal injury.


    Red devil also know that he is not seriously injured, but he did not refuse Yan girl''s kindness, just quietly looking at pretty cold.


    Today is his first miss in so many years, and he doesn''t feel very well.


    Don''t worry that God is so strong. After that, there will be an old phoenix. Things will be more difficult


    "Did he see your face?" Snow easy cold slightly after pondering asked a sentence.


    The red devil shook his head. "Isn''t that true? At that time, our people disguised as night potions to approach the resurrection. I didn''t show up at that time. Only when Mo Xinshang used the artifact, he used the great diversion However, although Mo doesn''t know the true identity of us, he can guess it in a little time. "


    "Well. Go back first! It''s going to take a lot of trouble. " Snow easy cold raised a hand, give the person below issue an order.


    Soon, the people who were hiding around quickly dispersed.


    The red devil nodded and went back with them.


    Originally, mingwuyan wanted to go back to Yaoling hall, but when she saw that xueyihan meant to go back to the wild Haoyue, she also went back.


    The sky is dim, bright fog Yan, they appear in the wild bright moon.


    Just when she wanted to go back, Xue Yihan held her hand.


    "Chaos baby, the wild bright moon has been frozen for so long, it''s time to unseal it."Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold face, and then gently nodded, "well, the wild Haoyue ice is quite a long time."


    Xue Yihan looks down at the chaotic baby in her arms, suddenly holds her hand and draws a wonderful and warm wind system in the air. A warm sun is gradually drawing down from the sky


    A moment later, the whole wild bright moon covered with ice and snow began to disintegrate and melt in this wonderful sunshine


    Mingwuyan stood quietly outside the wild bright moon. She felt as if she heard the sound of melting ice and snow, and even heard the sound of everything around her breaking through the ice and snow.


    Moreover, she also felt the unprecedented power of spirit planting and life


    She never knew that just an ice storm could bring so much change to the wild bright moon and make her feel so much emotion.


    It is also at this time that the sky is getting dim, and the first ray of sunshine is pouring down. It happens to fall on the sky of the wild bright moon


    At this time, the whole wild bright moon is as beautiful as a newborn sun


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this scene, inexplicably moved.


    "The moon is beautiful, isn''t it?" Snow easy cold low head, in the ear of chaos baby whisper.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "well, it''s very beautiful."


    Snow is easy to cold, but said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are more beautiful than the light of the bright moon, better, more let me heart!"


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing, snow easy cold will actually say love words to her at this time.


    Xue Yihan''s kiss gently fell on her cheek. Then he turned chaos baby and gave her a deep kiss on her lips


    "In the past, my master told me that if there was a woman who could warm your heart, the wild bright moon would be more beautiful after being frozen, and my marriage space would be more suitable for living. Chaos baby, thank you for coming to me

 Chapter 1958

    Ming Wuyan quietly looks at the snow with serious expression and gentle eyes


    After a long time, she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to print a light kiss on her lips


    As a matter of fact, she felt more lucky to meet snow.


    Snow easy cold by chaos baby this kiss, the expression on the face is more gentle.


    A kiss, although very light, but in his heart is very heavy, so he can''t help deepening the kiss


    When all the ice and snow over the wild bright moon melted, Ming Wuyan felt that his spirit had an unprecedented palpitation and sense of belonging.


    "Chaos baby, let''s go home!"


    Xue Yihan contentedly holds up the little woman in her arms and walks into the wild bright moon


    Returning to the bright mist of the wild bright moon again, she felt a little different. The aura around her seemed to be different. As for where it was different, she could not say.


    After thinking for a long time, she realized that there was a mysterious force in the wild bright moon air after the ice was sealed.


    This mysterious power seems to improve the quality of aura in the air of the wild bright moon. Breathing in the aura in the body is more like breathing in the spirit, so that she feels that breathing alone can enhance the power of her spirit..


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you feel that the air of the wild bright moon is different?"


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "for you, is not the same as before, but for other people, or the same."


    Clear fog Yan some don''t understand, "why?"


    Xue Yihan organized his language and then said: "at the beginning of the establishment of the various boundaries of the wild bright moon, my master set up some special arrays here. He borrowed the heaven and earth array and combined the purest aura and the spirit of the moon to form a wonderful world of aura The frozen and wild moon can open the door of this array. My master said that this array will be more important to you. "


    He didn''t know much about it before. Now he can see that the power of chaos baby''s spirit is becoming stronger and better than before. Then he can understand that all this work done by master is very important and useful for chaos baby.


    As long as the power of the spirit is enhanced, the state of the spirit leaving the body when chaos baby gave birth to little Chu Yan will not happen again.


    The time when he couldn''t see chaos baby was the darkest day in his life, and he didn''t want to experience it any more.


    Now seeing the changes of chaos baby, his heart is full of gratitude to his master.


    Master calculate the world, silently plan for him, silently pay for him.


    Unfortunately, Shifu can''t see this day with his own eyes


    However, just as the master said to himself before his death, he has accompanied himself in his own unique way for life, which is also a kind of happiness. He can''t force more


    The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to hold snow easy cold waist, murmur: "your master is very good to you."


    Snow easy cold smile lightly caresses her soft long hair, "the master is good to me, but I will only be good to you!"


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly felt that this man Wang, who had always been cold, had suddenly become a master of love talk. Now and then she would express her feelings.


    "Chaos baby, you have a good rest. I''ll talk to the Red Devils about something. You can go back to Yaoling Hall tomorrow."


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Ming Wuyan knows that Xue Yihan has to deal with the affairs of Mo Shangshen. Today, he discounted two people, which is also a loss for the wild Haoyue.


    Snow easy cold kiss her forehead, this just went to the wild hall.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and went to have a rest.


    Take good care of the spirit, there are still many things to do waiting for her tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the bright fog rose, xueyihan was not in Haoyue palace, only lvze was guarding outside.


    Green Ze a see Yan wench get up, immediately walked past.


    "Girl Yan, the boss and the Red Devils went out in the morning and came back later. Breakfast is ready. Do you want to send it now?"


    "Well. Send it here


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and took out the pile of things in the night medicine storage ring and put them on the ground one by one.


    Yexuan didn''t want these things. She wanted to make full use of them.


    However, she didn''t want to do anything at present, so she sat beside in a daze after the things were taken out.


    Green Ze will eat on the table, looking at the puzzled Yan girl, asked softly: "what''s wrong with these things?"


    Mingwuyan pointed to a large number of artifact on the ground and the luminous bottle storing spiritual power and said, "what do you say these things can be used to do?"


    Green Ze stares at those things and says thoughtfully, "these bottles store a lot of power. Besides making artifact, it''s not convenient for people to absorb directly."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s true, but I don''t feel comfortable with nothing."


    These little bottles for storing spiritual power are actually equivalent to some space bottles for storing spiritual power. They are not only precious, but also very rare.And the power stored in it is very powerful. These things are very useful for Mo xinshangshen. However, they seem to have some chicken ribs in their hands. It''s a pity to give them up.


    Because she didn''t think of a better idea, she ate while looking at the bottles.


    In the middle of the meal, her eyes suddenly fell on the storage ring on lvze''s hand.


    Then her eyes lit up.


    These shining bottles containing aura are just the best items for making storage space. Moreover, because of these auras, she thinks it is not necessary to refine a space ring that can accommodate the power of life.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to lvze, "who is the best at making storage rings in our wild bright moon?"


    Green Ze tiny Zheng, "make storage ring?"? In fact, Fengwei is better at this direction! "


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "Feng Wei?"


    Green Ze nodded, "Feng Wei is not only very gifted for making utensils, he is also very familiar with the making of all kinds of spirit and magic tools, and even storage rings."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "isn''t that Feng always proficient in this aspect?"


    Green Ze thought, "probably! Many of Fengwei''s skills are derived from fenglao''s teaching, but among them, bingjuexianzun and wenyinzun have taught Fengwei, and he and Manhan have studied together. Not only Feng Wei, but also Fan Yi, Liang Qiu, Fei Qing and Ling Yuan. "


    Green Ze will know one by one to Yan girl listen.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully. She finished her meal and immediately put everything away.


    "Lvze, I''ll go to Fengzu. When xueyihan comes back, just tell him."


    Green Ze busy way: "do you go alone?"

 Chapter 1959

    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile, "don''t worry, I can go alone."


    "Then be safe!" Green Ze side said, side with the boss sent to the Yan girl to go to the Phoenix family news.


    Ming Wuyan soon left the wild Haoyue. On the way, she sent a message to Shi ZhongLuo and Kong tongyulian, and ordered them to join her outside the Phoenix family.


    She wants to go to Fengzu as the God of Yaoling hall.


    Phoenix side, because the prisoner hunt competition set up a stronghold here, so at this time here is still very busy.


    From time to time, the strong in the six realms will come in and out of the Phoenix family. If there is any information, we will communicate with each other more or less.


    When Ming Wu Yan came over, he caused a little stir.


    First of all, it is because some people know that the ice has been lifted.


    Second, we want to know how Beiyan God''s body is now. It''s not convenient for them to come to her side for help.


    You know, with the help of Beiyan God, these people will reduce a lot of casualties in the process of pursuing the God prisoner.


    Feng Wei in know Yan wench came over, also immediately came over to personally greet.


    "Girl Yan, do you need me to arrange a rest place for you?" Feng Wei asked uncertainly.


    Although there are many strong people in the six realms of the Laifeng people, not many of them really stay here. Most of them come here for information gathering.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "please help me arrange a residence! Better get closer to you. "


    Feng Wei Wei Zheng, Yan wench wants to live closer to him?


    Seeing that Fengwei seemed to have some doubts, Mingwu Yan added, "I can live in a yard with you. I have something to ask you. It''s more convenient."


    Feng Wei is actually a little surprised. It''s easier for people to think more about Yan''s living in the same yard as herself. But seeing Yan''s magnanimous and serious face, he still nods.


    "OK, I''ll get ready."


    Although someone has been cleaning his yard, except his room, other rooms have been vacant for a long time, and some things are indispensable.


    Since Yan girl wants to live, he has to go to tidy up herself.


    Seeing that Fengwei was so serious, Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything, but nodded with a smile.


    After Feng Wei went to arrange her residence, she went around the Feng family.


    No matter where she goes, many people take the initiative to say hello to her.


    She is also very friendly to respond to them, occasionally and take the initiative to chat with her on a few words.


    After walking for a while, the main god of Baolan hall and the new main god of Bishui hall, bise Shangshen, got up far away to greet her.


    "Beiyan God, do you want to come and sit down?"


    Mingwu Yan originally wanted to find a place to sit down. Seeing the opening of the main god of Baolan hall, she went over.


    "Beiyan God, your body should be great, right?" Baolan Temple God said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, it''s all right. The two gods are sitting here. Haven''t they gone out for a walk? "


    Ming Wu Yan sat down opposite them, with a calm and generous manner.


    The main god of the blue water hall was surprised to see that the God could recognize himself, because he had not contacted the God since he became the main God, so he arched his hand.


    "The God of Beiyan, the LORD God of Baolan hall and I are counting the list of today''s God prisoner hunt contest!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and found that there were many spirit stones in front of them.


    It turns out that they are using this method to calculate the ranking of the God prisoner chase competition.


    However, the record of the competition is in the charge of Tianlu temple. They should record it in private and make an extra summary.


    Thinking of this, she whispered: "the results can be counted out? May I have a look? "


    "Of course." The main god of Baolan hall took out a stack of paper from a box which was rotated by the side, and then handed it to Beiyan God.


    Ming Wu Yan took a close look and found that the first person in the list was Bing Jue xianzun and the second was Feng Lao. She couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "Is your ranking the same as that of Tianlu temple?"


    "The ranking of Tianlu temple is published once a day. We have a real-time ranking. We know it well." Baolan Temple God explained.


    "Are you all here these days?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    "All the time, we have been entrusted by several venerable people to record information in real time here."


    "Do you find anything special here? Or something suspicious? "


    The main god of Baolan Hall said in a low voice: "what is the suspicious thing that the God of Beiyan refers to?"


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while before he said: "the people who have made the restoration of the statue of God, I met the people who robbed the temple when I came from the wild Haoyue. They seem to be tracking some suspicious people. I searched for the trace and found that the trace of those people disappeared near the Phoenix clan."The main God''s face of Baolan Temple changed slightly. "We haven''t found anything suspicious for the time being, but we may have to pay more attention next."


    The expression of the main god of the blue water temple also became dignified.


    It''s a taboo for the statues of gods to be re engraved. If people in the temples of the three realms can avoid talking about it, they can avoid talking about it. But if we really want to say it, it must be something serious.


    "God of bise, you can look around to see if there are any suspicious places. Don''t scare the snake. After a while, you can change the main god of Baolan hall. I will stay in Fengzu for a few days. If you need any help, you can come to me."


    "All right." Bise God said nothing and left immediately.


    The main god of Baolan Temple looked at Beiyan Shangshen and said in a soft voice: "Beiyan Shangshen, I just heard that you want to stay in the yard of Feng clan leader. Isn''t that right?"


    She is not only the main god of Yaoling hall, but also the wild Princess of Haoyue. As soon as the news comes out, many people will think about it.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Manwang and Fengwei have been friends for many years. When I come out to live, manwang doesn''t feel at ease. But Fengwei''s residence is more restricted and relatively safe. In addition, I do have something to ask Fengwei. It''s good to live closer. In fact, I have something to ask you. "


    Baolan Temple God face flashed a trace of accident, busy way: "North Yan God please say, as long as I know, will tell the truth."


    Mingwuyan nodded. She raised her hand and imposed a boundary around her. Then she said, "I just want to ask, among the three realms, who have the best relationship with you and who do you trust most? And what are the worst relationships? Why? Is it convenient for the Lord of Baolan temple to tell me about these things? "

 Chapter 1960

    The main god of Baolan hall was surprised. The God of Beiyan would ask him this question. After thinking about it, he said: "I am familiar with many venerable people in the three realms. If I have a good relationship, it''s probably Yunhai venerable people. He has given me a lot of help. We can be regarded as having lost our old friends. I wander among the six realms all the year round to collect treasures. I have never deliberately offended anyone. There are some people I don''t like, but none of them have a very bad relationship. How did you think of asking this question


    Mingwu Yan saw that the main god of Baolan Temple didn''t mention fenglao. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m entrusted by Yanjie to investigate a matter. I want to know about the main god of the three realms and the interpersonal relationship of some gods. I also forget that the main god of Baolan Temple should not talk about it with others. It''s about robbing the temple."


    As soon as the main god of Baolan hall mentions that the God of northern Yan asked him these questions on the order of Yan Jie, he immediately felt the seriousness of the matter.


    He nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry! I won''t talk about it with a third person. I don''t know if Beiyan God has anything else to ask? Whatever I know, I will tell you. "


    I don''t know why Yan Jie asked him such a question and whether it was related to something.


    Ming Wuyan thought about it and put it another way: "the God robbed the temple has received a mysterious list with the name of the main god of Baolan temple, so I will ask you. What I may reveal a little is that the people on this list also have the main god of the blue water temple. This understanding should be some years ago. I think it probably refers to the God before the blue water temple. In addition, there are mo Xin God, Baihua hall God, Qingfeng hall God, Hailong hall God, and others, which I can''t disclose too much. "


    The main god of Baolan hall was confused for a moment.


    What do these people have in common with themselves?


    Or, with whom do these people intersect? Or what do they have in common?


    He thought carefully for a while, but in the end he couldn''t understand.


    He looked at the North Yan God, very cautious said: "North Yan God, do you know what kind of list this is?"


    If there was a hint, he might have guessed something else.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head, "I''m not sure, but this list is sent to the temple of God after you came to the Phoenix family. I think it has something to do with the Phoenix family!"


    "The Phoenix family?" The main god of Baolan Temple once again fell into deep thinking.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes. He said with some uncertainty: "many years ago, fenglao once saved my life. I am very grateful to fenglao. And that time, the LORD God of Hailong hall was saved by fenglao together. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, recalled for a while, and then said: "I remember that the God of the blue water temple was also benefitted by Feng Lao. Is this list related to fenglao? "


    After hearing what the main god of Baolan temple said, mingwuyan said in silence for a while: "have you made any promises to fenglao, or have you ever accepted any special things or help from fenglao?"


    The main god of Baolan Temple thought carefully for a while, and suddenly took out one thing from his store ring.


    Just as he was preparing to give it to the God of northern Yan, he suddenly stopped for a moment and imposed a spirit fog boundary around him. Then he gave it to the God of northern Yan.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at the things that the main god of Baolan temple has taken. When she finds that it''s just a heaven and earth button, she has some doubts.


    The main god of Baolan hall reached out to touch the Qiankun button and explained: "it''s a Qiankun button that can transform the spiritual power of different departments. It contains the method of heaven and earth. It''s not an ordinary thing. It can also help me feel the presence of treasure. Over the years, I''ve been searching for countless treasures, mostly because of it. "


    Also because of this, he has been treated with courtesy and respect to Feng for so many years.


    Ming Wuyan put the heaven and earth button in his hand and felt it carefully. He found that it really contained the strong power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth space, and there was a trace of divine consciousness that could not be lighter. It seemed that it had been deliberately erased, but it didn''t erase the clean trace of divine consciousness.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she swiped her fingers on the Qiankun button, drew a space forbidden technique on it, and carefully observed it with her distracted eyes for a while


    A moment later, she handed the button to the main god of Baolan hall.


    "Do you have such buttons on the main god of Hailong hall?"


    Baolan hall shook his head, "no, fenglao only gave it to me, but fenglao did send a Hailong sword to the main god of Hailong hall."


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan nodded quietly. She put the Qian Kun button on the table with a tiny finger. A mysterious force turned the Qian Kun button into powder and destroyed it directly.


    Bao Lan Temple Lord God surprised of stare big eyes, a time don''t know should say what just good.


    Northern Yan God actually quietly destroyed his heaven and earth button, but, he is a little temper also can''t send out.


    However, he lacks an explanation!


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and dispersed the spirit fog around them. He said calmly: "your universe has been set up to monitor the divine sense, so it''s not suitable to stay around any more. To put it simply, every time you find a treasure, there will always be some sudden accidents. Sometimes you will get out of danger, sometimes things will be robbed by people for no reason, right? "The eyes of the main god of Baolan temple were wide, because the God of Beiyan was absolutely right.


    Over the years, although he has found many treasures, most of the time, there are emergencies. Sometimes, when he is in danger, he somehow escapes.


    And sometimes, his things are about to be obtained, but they are intercepted at the critical time.


    In the past, he always thought it was an accident. After all, there must be some changes on the way to find treasure. He is not the only one who loves treasure.


    Now think about it. If you have a problem with your universe and are monitored by people, this phenomenon will make sense.


    However, after he made it through, he felt a cold sweat flowing back, inexplicably flustered.


    "The God of Beiyan, can I ask why? Why can you be so sure that the universe has been on me for many years, and I have never felt abnormal. "


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "it''s normal that you can''t feel it. It seems that the mark of divine consciousness has been erased, but it''s actually hidden in the space array. In addition, a special liquid is used to erase the mark. You are not very proficient in medicine, so you are careless."


    Speaking of this, she took a deep look at the LORD God of Baolan temple, "if I''m not wrong, the treasures you can get safely before are completely unnecessary to others, so you just make a favor."

 Chapter 1961

    The main god of Baolan temple was shocked by the words of the God, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything more. Seeing that she had been sitting here for a long time, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Feng came from the other side.


    He went straight to Princess man''s side and said with a smile, "girl, what are you talking about with the main god of Baolan hall? You are so interested."


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Feng was old. His face didn''t change at all, and his look was still calm.


    "Old Feng is coming. I just told the LORD God of Baolan hall that I was going to visit you."


    "Is it?" Old Feng Xiaoxiao went to the main god of Baolan hall and sat down.


    "Girl, sit down too. I want to have a good chat with you."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and sits down beside him.


    This time, she was replaced by fenglao and let her sit down.


    At this time, the main god of Baolan temple also regained his look and calmly looked at the princess and fenglao around him.


    "Didn''t the main god of Baolan hall count the ranking of the God prisoner''s pursuit contest here before?" Old Feng looked at the main god of Baolan hall and asked thoughtfully.


    He heard that the princess and the main god of Baolan hall had been sitting here for a while.


    The girl came here alone this time as the God of Yaoling temple. He was a little surprised.


    The ice cover of the wild Haoyue is lifted. He thinks that the girl and the wild king should be in the wild Haoyue at this time.


    What''s more, he didn''t know how the girl was hurt in the Yaoling hall before. It''s only two days now, and it''s better?


    She is really worthy of the identity of the LORD God of Yaoling temple.


    The main god of Baolan hall saw the old phoenix''s question and said: "the statistics have been done. The God of Beiyan asked me about the ranking just now. We even quietly predicted the ranking, which made the old phoenix laugh."


    The main god of Baolan Temple explained the reason why he and the God of Beiyan sat here and whispered.


    Feng old listen to, the bottom of my heart doubt solution a few minutes.


    The next moment, he looked at his eyes, and he didn''t care too much about Yifen, and even had a bit of innocence. The princess said, "you girl, tell me, who do you think will win the position of the six realms God?"


    Ming Wu sighed bitterly, "now the first person is bing Jue xianzun, but Bing Jue xianzun''s health is not good. Since he was in the epidemic last time, his Shenyuan has actually hurt the root. If he doesn''t have a good chance in the future, his chances of keeping the first place are not high. Originally, I thought fenglao should be able to catch up with others. However, I think fenglao is still in Fengzu now, and I don''t think he is interested in the position of the six realms God. It''s hard to say the first place. "


    Feng old tiny surprised, "how can I see that I don''t dare to be interested in the position of the six realms God Zun?"


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the position of the six realms God Zun at the beginning, now he is sure to get it.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "in my eyes, old Feng is an expert in the world! I remember when I first met you, you were on that Sansheng island. The people who can live in seclusion in that place must be those who are indifferent to fame and wealth and have no thoughts about it.... "


    One of her compliments surprised old Feng.


    Originally, in this girl''s heart, he is that kind of indifferent fame and wealth of the world?


    Feng old suddenly laughed, "you this wench arrive is farsighted. However, for the sake of the long-term development of the Phoenix family, I think the name of LiuJie shenzun is quite good. Although it''s not necessarily my first place, I''ve been idle for so long. It''s time to exercise my muscles. "


    "It''s still old Feng who thinks for a long time!" Baolan Temple God said with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan also nodded in agreement, "fenglao is our elder after all. He sees more, listens more, understands more, and thinks more naturally."


    Fenglao deeply looking at the eyes of the eloquent little girl, eyes involuntarily fell on her white slender fingers.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "girl, you play the piano well. How much do you know about Sanskrit assassination?"


    Ming Wuyan shook his head slightly. "I don''t know much about Sanskrit''s skill of assassinating. In fact, the skill of Qinyin is average, which can only be said to be pleasant."


    Feng Laodian nodded, "I once got a fragmentary Da Ling Shen Qin PU. If you need it, I can give it to you."


    Mingwu Yan saw that Feng always wanted to give something to herself, but she was still very happy and said: "good! Old Feng is willing to give up her love. I want to see what the great spirit musical score is? "


    Fenglao nodded slightly, then took out a small scroll of Heze color from his Fengjie and unfolded it on the table.


    Mingwu Yan was puzzled, but after adjusting her mind, she looked up


    Just one look, her eyes narrowed slightly


    What''s the secret?


    The words written on the hese scroll above are actually the secret words of divine robbery?


    Her eyes quickly swept over the small scroll with a dazed blink"What is this?"


    Fenglao quietly, carefully looking at the front of the little girl, consciousness is always paying attention to the little girl''s emotional changes and spirit fluctuations.


    However, to his surprise, the little girl still behaved as usual, looking so simple and innocent.


    She doesn''t understand the secret language?


    That is to say, a little bit of speculation just rising from the bottom of my heart is wrong.


    Looking at the little girl holding the scroll, he suddenly felt that he was thinking too much.


    How could such a little girl, who had been practicing for less than ten years, become the mysterious Yanjie adult in the temple of God robbery!


    It seems that I am too nervous recently.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan fully understood that fenglao doubted her.


    He''s testing her!


    As a result, she was more cautious.


    Because she was careful, she found that her spirit was not even a little undulating.


    She coughed lightly and said uneasily: "old Feng, would you like to tell me what is written on it! Or, the LORD God of Baolan temple will help me to have a look. I found out if I read less and didn''t know a word


    The main god of Baolan temple was sitting near the God of Beiyan. He also took a look at it. However, he only knew that it was a secret saying, and he couldn''t recognize the words on it.


    "Well, Beiyan God, please translate it! I''m not sure


    Fenglao is about to speak, mingwuyan suddenly said quickly: "fenglao, you are going to give me this! Then I''ll take it back and ask Xue Yihan. He is so smart that he will recognize what it is. "


    Feng old light cough a, hurriedly took that big spirit God Qin Pu to come over.


    "Girl, you are just free today, and I have a rest today. Why don''t I translate it for you in simplified Chinese, and I''ll show you how to practice the great spirit zither score?"

 Chapter 1962

    Ming Wu Yan looked at Feng Lao, some can''t believe the way: "Feng Lao, what you say is true?"


    Fenglao looked at the little girl who was extremely flattered and surprised in front of him, and nodded with a smile, "naturally it''s true. Let''s go. How about going to the altar now? It''s quiet and a big place over there. "


    Ming Wu Yan stood up with a smile, "good!"


    She turned to stand not far away from the stone in the empty tongyulian said: "you prepare some food to come."


    "Yes." The lotus and the stone rush to answer.


    At this time, Feng Lao laughed and said: "this is all to the Feng family. Let the people of the Feng family do this little thing!"


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "does that Feng clansman know my taste?"


    Feng old a listen to, busy way: "that let you these two medicine work properly the disciple of the temple follow together to go!"


    The main god of Baolan hall saw that fenglao wanted to take Beiyan Shangshen to the sacrificial platform. He didn''t know why, but he thought of all kinds of abnormal phenomena in the sacrificial platform of Fengzu patriarch''s succession ceremony.


    Think of just North Yan God said to himself, he suddenly feel fenglao at this time is also quite abnormal.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "old Feng, how about I join in the fun. Although I''m not good at playing the piano, I still like to listen to it. "


    Feng did not refuse, "of course, the main god of Baolan hall has this elegant interest, so let''s go together!"


    "Alas The main god of Baolan hall answered and immediately got up and went to the sacrificial platform of the Phoenix family with fenglao and them.


    On the other hand, Fengwei is preparing Yan''s residence and is about to find her, but his people tell her that Yan and her master have gone to the sacrificial altar of Feng family.


    At the thought of this, he was inexplicably upset. At last, he rushed over


    Bing Jue xianzun, who had just detained a prisoner of the Phoenix family, heard that someone had come and was taken away by fenglao. He didn''t care to look at the ranking, so he immediately led the people and went to the sacrificial altar.


    At the critical moment of the prisoner hunting competition, how could Feng be in the mood to rest.


    What is he going to do with Princess man at the sacrificial altar?


    Because Bing Jue Xian Zun''s movement is a little bigger, many people know that Princess man and fenglao have gone to the sacrificial altar. Therefore, the worshippers and strong people who are resting in Fengzu are also curious to rush to the direction of the sacrificial altar


    On the side of the sacrificial platform, fenglao moved a row of tables and chairs and turned them slightly. The establishment of the four sides of the sacrificial platform was like a platoon of soldiers, which magically changed the direction. Soon, the wind around was more comfortable, and the light was bright and dark, creating a hazy and beautiful feeling.


    Under the arrangement of fenglao, the servants of Fengzu put tea and rich food here, and even equipped with two Guqin.


    Fenglao pointed to a piano table and said to the Princess: "girl, you can sit there!"


    "Good." The bright mist Yan sat down according to the speech.


    After sitting down, many people gathered around the altar.


    Bingjue xianzun came over and said to fenglao with a smile: "fenglao is really in a good mood. As soon as I came back, I heard them say fenglao wants to play the piano. I really have a good ear!"


    Said, ice absolute immortal Zun automatic sat down beside.


    Feng looked behind him. When he found that more and more people were coming, his eyes were dim.


    He didn''t think these people were coming to see him. Most of them came here because of the princess.


    Because it was too busy, he made some changes in his mind.


    "Now that you''re here, sit down!"


    Fenglao let everyone sit at will, after that, he turned his head and looked at the princess who sat next to him and carefully studied the Guqin on the table.


    "Girl, it''s called Shuangsheng Qin. It''s the best one to play the great spirit Qin. It needs the cooperation of people. The best person to play this twin piano is a couple, a couple, or a bosom friend. Although I got the score of the great spirit zither by chance, I have never used the twin zither. When you learn it, I will give it to you. "


    For fenglao''s generosity, mingwuyan immediately said, "thank you for fenglao."


    Old Feng shook his head with a smile. Among the three realms, the one who is really accomplished in the art of Qin is the God of Lingyuan, and his apprentice Youqin is better than LAN. If it hadn''t been for the self destruction of Youqin, I had planned to send it to Lanxu hall and give it to Lingyuan God. "


    "Fenglao is really philanthropic!" Ming Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Is this the rhythm of buying people''s hearts?


    Feng old smile, did not speak.


    He took out a spirit stone again from his storage ring, brushed it with his fingers, and a line of words expressing spiritual power appeared on it.


    He handed the spirit stone to Princess man, "this is the music of the great spirit''s Qin score. Have a look."


    Ming Wuyan read all kinds of writing on the spirit stone one by one, but there was a chill in his heart.


    Fenglao, in order to test her, really spare no effort!


    The words recorded on the spirit stone are completely different from the secret words written on the scroll of Heze before!Even, all the words on it were written in reverse according to the words on the scroll.


    Although already understood, but Ming Wu Yan is still pretending to see the above words for the first time, every word is very serious.


    Feng old see she read, then said a, "girl, you first try feeling! If you don''t understand, I''ll give you some advice. "


    As soon as mingwuyan throws the stone into the air, the words on the whole stone immediately jump away from the stone and completely appear in the air in front of her. She starts to play the music on the score.


    At this time, people around looked at Princess man''s movements curiously. They thought that Princess man was so smart that they could remember the music score after learning it once or twice!


    And those who know the rhythm nearby saw Princess man sharing the music score of the great spirit God, and immediately quietly recorded the music score in their heart


    However, no one thought that Princess man stopped after playing two notes.


    She looked at fenglao suspiciously, "this great spirit music score only plays two notes, I feel that the blood of the body is retrograde, people are not very comfortable, fenglao, can you give me a demonstration?"


    Her eyes were full of sincerity and expectation, but fenglao''s heart was a click.


    The girl''s real reaction was totally out of his expectation.


    Because he has great prestige in the third and even the sixth world, no one dares to ask him casually. The little girl in front of him is the first.


    The score he gave was wrong. Even if he came to play it, he could not talk about it by mistake.


    At the thought of so many people around him, he was silent for a while before he said: "Qin music depends on more understanding, girl, you need to be more patient, try again, only in this way can you succeed."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "since I woke up from my serious injury, the skill of playing the piano has not been as good as before. Playing the piano consumes too much of my aura. That is to say, I played a song at the sacrifice ceremony of the Phoenix family last time, and I also had a rest for many days afterwards. It''s hard for fenglao to guide me today. I just want to hear fenglao play a song. "

 Chapter 1963

    Feng old listen to her such a say, pour some fidgety up.


    However, he still nodded with a smile, "then I''ll try!"


    Feng tried to play a note, slightly closed his eyes, and began to play the music on the great spirit score.


    In order not to let his true Qi retrograde, he is a virtual player, and quietly revised some notes.


    Mingwu Yan Mingming heard it, but he pretended not to understand it.


    To be around those who are proficient in rhythm, someone whispered: "this phoenix old play with the above record is not too same ah!"


    "It''s a little different. It''s hard to see. Is there a wrong remnant of the great spirit musical instrument?"


    "That''s hard to say!"


    Feng played for a while and stopped.


    He sighed, "this twin zither may still have to be played by people who have the same heart and mind to play the music. It is said that when the real Qin music is in one, it can not only calm down, but also mobilize the natural power of heaven and earth sound, which is very magical. Not today! Girl, you have a weak constitution. Have you ever thought of learning other shenjue skills? How about complementing each other? "


    Mingwu Yan quietly looked at fenglao, "how to complement each other? Can you tell me, old Feng? "


    Fenglao should have wanted to borrow the disordered melody of the great spirit Qin score to test whether she really didn''t know the secret language of divine robbery.


    If you really play according to the wrong music, the disordered breath is light. If you play a strong music, it is possible that the spirit will be seriously injured.


    However, how could she make Feng Ruyi!


    "If you want to complement each other, you need to know where your weakness lies, and then choose the right one. If you''d like to demonstrate it here, I can give you some advice. " Feng old tone peaceful say.


    Mingwuyan couldn''t help laughing. Fenglao first wanted to teach her to play the piano, but now he had to give her some advice on her skills. Do you want to see her strength?


    In order to cooperate with fenglao, she nodded.


    Before she stood on the piano platform, she made a serious gesture, and combined her three points of spiritual power with the wind around her, and then hit forward


    Only a "boom" was heard, and a roar came from the air. People heard the sound of spiritual power explosion. Then, the scattered aura combined with the surrounding, and quickly formed a natural spiritual power boundary.


    People were shocked by this scene, this kind of natural boundary with the help of nature is not what ordinary people can do!


    Some people tried to walk outside the border, but found that they had no way to leave at will. All of a sudden, everyone looked at the God of Beiyan, with a touch of disbelief in their eyes.


    Fenglao is also slightly surprised. Is this the art of Lingjie seal?


    This is a kind of special spirit power combined by forbidden technique and array. It is usually used to seal things. Most of the main gods in the temples of the three realms can do it, but I''m afraid this girl is the first one who can do it in such a big way.


    Mingwu Yan saw that everyone seemed very surprised. She said very flatly: "there are a lot of medicinal materials and pills in the Yaoling hall. Although they are kept and sealed, it is also necessary to control the natural seal boundary in order to better cultivate my immortal herb plants. I have been thinking about this since I became the LORD God of Yaoling hall. However, recently I have encountered some problems. I would like to ask you to help me improve it. "


    Her tone is very sincere and serious, people around are listening carefully, thinking seriously.


    There is nothing wrong with what the God of Beiyan said. Most of the herbs in Yaoling hall are rare, and each one needs careful care. If the power of seal border can reach the extreme, it will be of great benefit to Yaoling hall.


    Fenglao seriously looked at the emotion in front of her face, seemed to be very distressed little girl, a time of some trance.


    This girl is really doing a good job in the main god of Yaoling hall.


    Does he want to help her or not?


    While fenglao was still thinking, Bing Jue xianzun, who was standing on one side, said, "girl, tell me what problems you have encountered, and see if I can solve them. Even if I don''t understand, I think there are so many strong and respected people in the six realms here. Someone will figure it out and solve the problem for you. "


    Bingjue xianzun said so, and the main god of Baolan hall quickly said: "yes! Let''s talk about it. Let''s all think about it. We also hope that the Yaoling hall can plant more immortal herbs for the benefit of the six realms. "


    "Yes, let''s listen to it. Let''s work out a way together..."


    Everyone said with one voice.


    After all, the hall of medicine spirit is different for everyone. The main god of the hall of medicine spirit is not only the disciple of the purple spirit God who was once the most popular among the three world temples, but also the wild Princess of Haoyue. For these two identities, everyone is willing to be close to the God of Beiyan.


    If we can help, we will try our best.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and said helplessly: "just a few days ago, I was ambushed after I returned to Yaoling hall from the Phoenix family Those people didn''t know what they had done, but they suddenly appeared. I didn''t realize it at all I got hurt because of it After this, I found something. People in my medicine hall stole a lot of herbs and plants. Even the rare herbs and plants in my purple medicine garden were a little less... "They were shocked to hear what the God said.


    "No! Actually, there are still people who dare to attack Beiyan God and steal Xiancao Yaozhi from shangyaoling hall? "


    "The thief''s courage is too big..."


    "Did manwang pursue this matter?"


    Some people think that everything can be easily solved as long as manwang does it.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, it was traced, but the result shocked me. These people who steal Xiancao Yaozhi are premeditated. They are holding a kind of magic talisman that can tear the space in their hands. They suddenly appear and leave without being aware of it. It hurts my mind. If only I could think of a way to perfect my seal border and prevent these people from breaking my border at will. "


    Bingjue immortal Zun thought deeply for a moment. What the girl said was mostly true and false. She wanted to get some news from fenglao!


    I still have to have a good chat with this girl.


    However, it''s still the most important to cooperate with this girl.


    He pondered for a while and then said: "if the other party has a talisman that tears space, it may be more troublesome. However, talisman that tears space is not common, and it is forbidden. These people steal herbs from Yaoling hall, which shows that they need these rare herbs very much. What do you think, fenglao? "

 Chapter 1964

    Bing Jue Xian Zun asked this question, but old Feng didn''t answer. He thought about it and deliberately changed the topic: "is that right! The three realms are not peaceful recently, and the Yaoling hall is not peaceful. I think only the wild Haoyue is safe now. If it''s really a special rare medicinal plant, it''s better to plant it in the wild bright moon. It''s also very good for lvze to help manage it. "


    The bright fog Yan sees the topic estimate to want to be taken to slant, immediately pulled back.


    "Does fenglao have any opinions on perfecting my seal boundary?"


    Old Feng sighed, "I don''t have any research on the breaking of forbidden talismans."


    Fenglao Mo Ning''s ambiguous answer is obviously not what Mingwu Yan wants to hear.


    She sighed, "ah, manwang told me before that Feng is always a learned person and knows a lot of things, even half of his master. I still want Feng to give me some advice!"


    Her disappointment was deeply conveyed to all the people present. After thinking, someone whispered, "Beiyan God, in fact, in order to prevent your border seal from being intruded, there are several ways to try. One is to set up a god barrier. The second is to use the divine domain to forbid entry... "


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, someone immediately questioned, "the divine barrier can''t prevent others from tearing the space and directly breaking in! For those who hold this forbidden talisman, your home is like their back garden. You can come and go as you like. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with approval, "yes! Their own territory has become a place where others can go in and out at will, which is uncomfortable for anyone. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded with approval, "yes, this is really annoying, but this is also the most proud point of the people behind the scenes! However, it''s feasible to restrict the divine domain. However, it needs space restriction. "


    "The God of Beiyan doesn''t know how to ban space. He can ask manwang to help him. Manwang''s space system ability is very strong. This should be no problem." Some people enthusiastically suggested.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "I want to improve my border and enhance my own ability. I''m the main god of Yaoling hall. I can''t rely on manwang for everything! What''s more, it''s better to make a clear distinction between the affairs of Yaoling hall and the affairs of wild Haoyue. After all, this is a public affair. Otherwise, the position of the main god of Yaoling hall can be changed to manwang. What do you think? "


    As soon as Beiyan Shangshen said this, everyone present was surprised. However, more people now have a new understanding of Beiyan Shangshen and a better impression of her.


    In a word, many people think that Yaoling hall is now like a rising star, and its status in the three realms is gradually rising. This is more or less because of the wild bright moon.


    In private, there are many people who don''t want to confuse wild Haoyue with Yaoling hall. In this way, the influence of wild Haoyue is really too big.


    Now the North Yan God public and private clear, everyone''s heart only admiration.


    At this time, just over here, Yunhai Zunren, who happened to hear this remark, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to use space. In fact, you can use space artifact and space artifact."


    When Yunhai respected people, someone immediately realized, "yes! The effect of space magic weapon is also excellent. It''s simple and fast to set up an array. It''s just that space magic weapon and space magic weapon are rare. "


    Yunhai Zunren looked at fenglao and said with a smile, "it''s not clear if others have me. Fenglao must have."


    Feng old listen to cloud sea respect a person so say, his face some don''t hang up, had to also participate in this topic.


    "Well. I have traveled six realms and collected some space magic weapons. If you need them, girl, I will send you some later. "


    When Yunhai Zunren heard fenglao say this, he suddenly added, "fenglao, didn''t you say last time that you wanted to choose a gift for Princess man? I think your spatial dislocation fan is quite suitable for her."


    Fenglao''s face was slightly abnormal. He didn''t expect that Yunhai Zunren would suddenly mention it.


    This matter was just mentioned to Yunhai Zunren with other intentions.


    The main god of Baolan temple, who was standing on one side, changed his face slightly as soon as he heard this sentence. He tried to keep calm on his face, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    You know, the space dislocation fan used to be the same space magic weapon that he had been searching for for for decades. Under his careful arrangement, the magic weapon also came to his own hands. However, when he just got it, he was suddenly knocked unconscious. After fainting, the space dislocation fan was gone.


    Before, he didn''t think much about it, but today, after listening to Beiyan Shangshen''s words and Yunhai Zunren''s sudden words, he suddenly realized that


    The God of Beiyan reminds him that there is something wrong with fenglao


    There''s something wrong with fenglao''s money button


    Fenglao''s problem may be more than that.


    Once again, fenglao saw that he was having a secret talk with Beiyan Shangshen at the beginning, and he appeared at the right time and asked them what they were talking about


    Later, he said that he wanted to instruct Beiyan Shangshen, and then he wanted to teach her how to play the great spirit zither score, but he didn''t teach her how to take the formNo, it''s not that he didn''t teach. It''s the score that fenglao gave Beiyan Shangshen. There should be something wrong with it


    Although he is not proficient in the music, he still understands the music


    The main god of Baolan hall connected a series of things that happened today in his mind, and then recalled a series of unusual events that happened when the Feng clan held the ceremony of succession of clan leader


    When thinking deeply, Baolan Temple God''s heart was not calm. He looked at Beiyan God and saw that she looked calm and behaved naturally. His heart was also rare to calm down.


    He thought that the only thing he could do now was to cooperate with Beiyan God.


    So he immediately said, "when it comes to the space dislocation fan, there are two in legend. In fact, I almost got one of them, but I was robbed because of my poor strength. If that thing is still on me, I really want to give it to Beiyan God. The safety of Yaoling hall can affect the whole three realms. Only when the protection of Yaoling hall becomes stronger and the natural and man-made disasters such as epidemic focus and disease are faced, can we find a solution Fenglao, if you have this space dislocation fan, why don''t you give it to Beiyan God for the sake of all living beings? I''m willing to trade the treasures of my palace for you. "


    Fenglao heard the main god of Baolan hall say this, he was a little upset, but on his face he was a look of regret, "to tell you the truth, my space dislocation fan was stolen a few months ago, and some of the things I collected for many years were stolen together. Because he thought that he had just lost some magic and spiritual tools, he didn''t make any noise. However, without the space dislocation fan, I have other space magic tools, which are enough for this girl. "


    But Feng''s words changed Feng Wei''s face in the crowd

 Chapter 1965

    Fengwei doesn''t understand why Shifu lied.


    The border of Shifu''s residence is so rigid that no one can steal anything from it.


    In addition, a few days ago, he went to see his master, and accidentally saw him take out the space dislocation fan, but at that time, the Master seemed to be thinking about things, didn''t find him, and he didn''t disturb the master.


    There are too many questions in his mind now, but the more questions he has, the more he dare not ask Master.


    Master Mingming said to Yunhai Zunren that he wanted to give a gift to Yan wench, but now people put forward it, but he refused to give it.


    In his impression, Shifu is not such a mean person.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Feng saying so, but he didn''t show disappointment.


    "Fenglao doesn''t have to be so polite. If the ordinary space like magic tools can perfect my seal and border, there are some in the Yaoling hall and some in the wild Haoyue. Don''t bother fenglao."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun immediately said with a smile: "girl, you look down on Feng Lao. What he wants to sell can''t be ordinary."


    Feng old a listen to ice absolute immortal Zun this words, a time don''t know to say what good.


    Indeed, all the things he wanted to give away were very selective, and the girl just said that if the things he took out were too common, it would hurt his face.


    So, after thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take out all my remaining collections and let you choose what you like?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "thank you, Feng Lao. Old Feng said that he was going to give me some advice, but how can I go on? "


    Feng old ha ha a smile, "today first choose collection! Let you perfect your seal border. I''ll think about it in the evening and see what skill you are more suitable for. I''ll get my things first, and I''ll come to you later. "


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan answered happily.


    Fenglao nodded and left immediately.


    The onlookers around were also quite curious about what old Feng would send to Beiyan, so they didn''t go. They were waiting to see!


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looks at Feng Lao''s background and thinks deeply all the time.


    Fenglao has no reason to point out this girl, really just to point out? Isn''t it for something else?


    Seeing that there were so many people around him, he could not help asking the girl now.


    Feng Wei didn''t leave with his master. He approached Yan girl and asked in a low voice, "is it my master who asked you to come to the sacrifice area?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. He said he wanted to give me some advice, so I followed him


    Feng Wei opened his mouth and didn''t ask anything.


    Fenglao left about a quarter of an hour and came back to the sacrificial area. When he saw that there were still many people around, he was not surprised.


    It''s estimated that at this moment, everyone really wants to know how many space magic weapons he has, and what kind of things Princess man will choose.


    He took out a space bag, put a lot of space artifacts and magic weapons on the table one by one, and waved to Princess man with a smile.


    "Girl, come and have a look. You can take whatever you like."


    Mingwuyan walks over and stares at all kinds of strange spatial magic weapons on the table. These weapons are of high quality, and there are many top-quality magic weapons. Maybe she thinks that she is a woman. These spatial magic weapons are all delicate things.


    Among all the things, she suddenly pointed to a small box, attached to it like a rusty ring and said, "what''s this?"


    Fenglao looked at it and seemed to recall it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He said with a smile: "I''m not sure. The point is not this. It''s this box. It''s a space box. It''s a large space. What kind of things are put in and taken out? It can be said that this space is static and a good thing to preserve medicinal materials It couldn''t be better


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept over the pile of space artifacts, without exception, which were almost space storage things.


    After thinking about it, she simply said: "I want this space box! As the main god of Yaoling hall, the storage of medicinal materials is also a problem. I can''t say it''s from this box. I''ll take it with me. "


    Feng old see this wench other all don''t choose, busy way: "do you want to choose a few more?"


    These things were picked out at random from a pile of things he didn''t really need. Even if they were all given to this girl, he didn''t care.


    Ming Wu Yan sees Feng to say so old, she then again light two kinds of things, "these!"


    Feng Lao nodded with a smile, "OK, you like it."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun saw that the girl just chose a few things casually, and then reminded him, "these are all storage properties. They don''t help to improve your seal boundary. Do you want to choose again?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "In fact, most of the space tools are used for space storage. There are not many things like the space dislocation fan. I''ll look for it later! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "well, I''ll help you find a better one in the future."Although he has collected a lot of artifact and magic weapon, there are not many of them in the space system, and none of them can help seal the boundary. Otherwise, he will give them to this girl directly.


    Yunhai Zunren saw that fenglao didn''t send out the space dislocation fan, so he took out a small fan-shaped jade pendant from his space ring and handed it to her.


    "God of Beiyan, this is for you. It''s a space Lingyu. Although it''s not as good as the space dislocation fan, it can absorb the power of space and play a special role in coordination with the space array. "


    Seeing that Yunhai Zunren was so sincere for her, mingwuyan accepted the space Lingyu without being polite to him. She sincerely said, "thank you Yunhai Zunren. When I have perfected my seal, I''d like to hold a Yaoling meal. Please honor my Yaoling hall at that time!"


    Yunhai Zunren was a little surprised at first, but soon nodded, "thank you for the invitation of God Beiyan. I will go then!"


    Feng old hear medicine spirit meal, a time some doubt, "wench, you want to hold medicine spirit meal?"


    Once upon a time when purple spirit God was alive, every hundred years, he would invite some people from the six realms to participate in the medicine and spirit meal. The number of places was quite tight. Every food at the banquet was carefully selected and had a special effect.


    However, with the death of the purple spirit God, they have not heard of yaolingshan for many years.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes! A while ago, I saw something about yaolingshan in master Ziyun''s records, and I always keep it in mind. I''ve been looking for the ingredients for making the medicine and spirit food. I plan to hold the medicine and spirit food feast after the evaluation of the six world gods. It will be a celebration for the future six world gods. "


    Feng old hear this, eyes suddenly bright, he should seize this opportunity?

 Chapter 1966

    Ice Jue immortal Zun found fenglao thinking, he suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea! Girl, tell me what food you lack. I will find a way to help you find it. Old man Feng has a wide range of pulse. He will certainly give you some good suggestions. Isn''t that right, old Feng? "


    Fenglao nodded with a smile, "it''s natural. If you want something, just tell me. Although I don''t guarantee it, I will find it, but I will do my best."


    Ming Wu Yan see feng old so cooperate, also smile to nod, "little time must have to trouble everyone''s place."


    Speaking of this, she took a look at Fengwei, "is the rest place arranged? I want to have a rest and rethink my skill of seal and border later. Fengwei, how about you give me some advice? "


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK. You come with me


    He also wanted to leave here. Today, for the first time, he felt the hypocrisy of his master. He was not feeling well at this time and wanted to be quiet.


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, Yun Hai Zun Ren, you talk to Feng Lao, I''ll go down to have a rest first." Ming Wuyan politely said goodbye to your elders.


    "Go and rest!" Bing Jue Xian Zun gently looked at the smart and intelligent little girl in front of her.


    He thinks, can pull down Feng old, want to see this wench''s.


    No matter what she wants to do, he supports her unconditionally.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Wei and left with him.


    As soon as she left, the people in the sacrificial area gradually dispersed.


    Feng old walk in the crowd, intentionally or unintentionally went to the ice Jue xianzun''s side.


    "Bingjue, don''t you go after the prisoner today?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun took a look at him and sighed heavily, "I didn''t agree with my old age before, but now I feel that I am really old. It takes too much power to capture the prisoner by hand. After a battle, I have to rest for a long time to recover. It''s still old Feng, who is as brave as he used to be! "


    Fenglao was praised, but he laughed, "bingjue, you didn''t do your best!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun raised his eyebrows and said seriously: "I don''t try my best. I think my qualifications are quite suitable for the title of the six realms God Zun, but after all, I''m old and I''m not as competitive as before. When it comes to fenglao, you feel like a hundred years have passed. If you don''t make a move, you will win


    Feng Lao smiles and pats Bing Jue Xian Zun''s shoulder, "ah, don''t mention these. Come on, let''s drink. I can miss your Wutong fairy.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded and left with Feng Lao.


    , but the ice is immortal. What I think at this moment is: where do you miss my Wutong immortal wine? You miss my thousand Phoenix bottles!


    Yunhai Zun looked at fenglao and bingjuexianzun''s back, gently shook his head, and then quickly left.


    On the other side, mingwuyan has arrived at Fengwei''s house. The place Fengwei arranged for her is very close to him. It''s also the most comfortable room with the best light in the whole yard.


    Mingwuyan stood at the door of the room and took a look. Instead of going in, he sat on the Phoenix stone carving table outside the yard and put the space box he had just taken from fenglao on the table for a careful observation.


    Feng Wei see Yan wench don''t come into the room, he also came over, curious looking at her, "isn''t that tired want to rest?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t lift his head. He said faintly, "I''m not tired. I just think there are too many people in the sacrificial area. I want to be quiet."


    For Yan girl''s straightforward, Feng Wei''s eyes dyed a trace of smile.


    This girl''s answer is really casual!


    However, it''s strange to say that he was very bored in the sacrificial area before. At this moment, because of Yan''s words, he actually felt that his boredom seemed to be less and more relaxed.


    He sat down in front of Yan girl, quietly looking at her hands in and out of the box.


    "What''s wrong with this box?"


    Mingwuyan knocked on the table with the box. Seeing that there was no strange mark on the box, she replied, "no, I just used to check the things around me. Do you have this habit? "


    Feng Wei thought, "maybe it''s different from person to person! If it''s something from someone you trust, it may not be checked. "


    "Then you have to get into a good habit, because you don''t necessarily know who you can trust," she said


    Feng Wei looks at Yan wench and says thoughtfully: "if it''s you and pretty cold, I will believe it."


    But Mingwu Yan still shook his head, "no, even if it''s us, you still have to be skeptical, because even the things we send may pass through other people''s hands, which is a potential safety hazard. Even if it doesn''t go through other people''s hands, it may have other problems when you keep it. "


    Feng Wei looks at Yan girl suspiciously, "Yan girl, I want to ask you a few questions in private, OK?"


    Ming Wuyan put down the box in her hand, and set up a boundary in all directions by using the space forbidden technique. Then she looked at Feng Wei, "what do you want to ask, ask!"Feng Wei tangled for a while and then said: "girl Yan, did you find that my master didn''t want to give you a better space magic weapon?"


    Although this words he shouldn''t say like this, but, face Yan wench, he doesn''t want to cheat her, his feeling is such.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I know! Besides, I also know that he didn''t lose the space fan. "


    Feng Wei''s face slightly changed, "do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. The good things in the world are not mine. I can''t ask others to give me what I need, can I? "


    Feng Wei nodded, but his heart was still not calm.


    He was silent for a long time and asked the second question.


    "Do you want my master to be the God of the six realms?"


    This is a sharp question, but it is also a very important one.


    Ming Wuyan said calmly to Feng Wei, "your master can''t afford the status of six realms God. Do you want to know why? "


    Feng Wei''s heart thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped, thumped.


    He felt depressed in his heart, even some of them didn''t want to face.


    However, after a while, he still tried to calm his heart, seriously asked: "why?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and quietly looked at Feng Wei who seemed to be waiting for an answer. She thought deeply for a while and then said, "are you really unable to find any reason?"


    If she doesn''t want to face it, she can understand it, but if she really doesn''t feel anything, it''s a serious problem!

 Chapter 1967

    Feng Wei looks at Yan girl''s eyes, mood ups and downs quite big, but at last he still shook his head.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and said, "because I don''t deserve it!"


    Feng Wei lowered her head and said nothing.


    It is reasonable to say that if someone slanders his master like this, he will not be happy. However, this is what girl Yan said, and he does not have this feeling.


    In other words, recently he himself felt that the master was too abnormal.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Wei like this, and doesn''t say anything else. She just continues to play with the space box on her hands.


    It is certain that there is no divine mark in the space box, but it seems that there is something else.


    But as for what it was, she didn''t feel it with her distracted eyes.


    Hard to come, is the time is too short, Feng old did not have time to do anything on it?


    After thinking about it, her eyes suddenly fell on the rusty ring on the box.


    She injected a trace of spiritual power and explored the ring on her hand.


    When she found that the ring had no attributes, she was immediately interested.


    She used her own spirit of medicine to purify the rusty marks on the ring, and put the spirit of God into the ring


    As she thought, her spirit of medicine can enter the ring, and the rusty marks on it are disappearing


    About a quarter of an hour later, the rusty ring turned into a simple silver ring. It looked like the kind of silver ring in the world, but it had a sense of vicissitudes.


    Because there is no attribute, of course it can''t be a silver ring. So Ming Wu Yan put her mental strength into it


    After a while, a little shock flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes


    This ring is actually a space ring, and the space in the ring has its own vitality, which is estimated to be similar to the magical space of ancient spirit space.


    However, because the master of this space has passed away, everything in this space has restored the original chaos, the vitality has been covered, and the space ring has entered the stage of self recuperation.


    Her mental power can enter it, but because she is not the master of space, she has no way to enter it.


    Feng Wei sees that all the attention of Yan girl is transferred to the space box and the small ring. He asks curiously: "Yan girl, is there something wrong with these things?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him and said, "there''s no big problem. I just don''t understand where your master got these things from."


    People with this kind of space ring should not be ordinary people.


    It can also be said that even if an ordinary person has this kind of space with the power of life, there will be a double as well.


    However, the ring of space is now in a state of ownerless.


    She carefully recalled the expression before Feng Lao, it seems that this space box is not what he cares about, even he is not clear about the origin of the ring.


    Feng Wei saw that Yan was curious about the origin of these things. After thinking about it, he said: "my master has collected a lot of things, all kinds of things, and sometimes those things are very strange. This is all from his travels in the six realms. Some things my master didn''t care about. There are also many things collected by the master in the treasure house of the Phoenix family. "


    "Yes? When can you show me? "


    Mingwu Yan is a little curious. Will fenglao, who is so smart, be willing to put good things in the treasure house of Fengzu?


    "Yes Feng Wei agreed to her.


    However, after a while, he added, "I''d better wait for my master to leave the Phoenix family to arrest the prisoner, and then I''ll take you."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "why?"


    Feng Wei coughed softly. "My master always says that the treasure house of the Feng family is the forbidden area of the Feng family. It''s not convenient for outsiders to go in. If the master is gone, I''ll take you secretly."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing when she hears Feng Wei say that.


    "All right! When your master leaves, we''ll go to a dark and windy night. "


    Feng Wei is also amused by the words of girl Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan put away the space box and ring on her hand and asked Feng Wei another question.


    "Fengwei, can you teach me how to refine space ring?"


    Feng Wei is slightly surprised, "how did you think of learning this?"


    According to Yan''s identity, she doesn''t need to teach herself the complicated and time-consuming refining skills.


    "Little Chu Yan is also growing up. I want to make a space ring for him. Although I can give him one, it''s not the same as what I designed. What do you say? "


    Feng Wei nodded after listening, "OK, I''ll teach you. When do you plan to start learning?"


    It''s rare that Yan girl has this intention. Naturally, he is willing to teach her.


    Seeing that Fengwei agreed, Mingwu Yan narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start now!"Feng Wei looked at the sky and shook his head with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll teach you now. Come to the refining room with me..."


    "Good!" Mingwuyan immediately gets up and follows Fengwei to his refining room


    Fengwei didn''t know. As soon as they left, his master came to his residence.


    When he found that Fengwei took Princess man to the refining room, a trace of suspicion flashed across his face.


    That wench is really not avoid leisure, not only lived in the courtyard of Feng Wei, even went to the refining room with him.


    He wanted to go to the refining room with him. At last, he took two steps, but suddenly stopped.


    A wonderful plan suddenly flashed through his mind


    Princess man has an accident in the Feng clan. It''s hard for her, the elder of the Feng clan, to explain. However, if Princess man only has an accident in the yard of the head of the Feng clan, then it may have nothing to do with the Feng clan


    After all, there were only two people in Fengwei''s yard.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out two black runes and laid a special evil magic array in the whole yard


    After that, he quickly disappeared in Fengwei''s residence


    On the other hand, Yi Yin, who is hiding in the dark, sees fenglao leave Fengwei''s yard from a distance, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, he sent a message to man Han


    In a short time, snow easy cold rushed over, he personally went to Fengwei''s residence, can just stand at the door, his eyebrows will be cold down.


    He turned his head and said to the red devil hiding behind him: "isn''t fenglao saying that his space dislocation fan has been stolen? Make some noise and blow up his residence..."


    There was a flash of shock on the red devil''s face. When he saw that man Han''s expression was serious and didn''t look like a joke, he immediately nodded.


    "Good. It''s just that there are too many prohibitions in old Feng''s residence. It''s too hard to crack them, and the explosion may not have much effect. "

 Chapter 1968

    Snow easy cold face flashed a strange cold, "fried!"


    The effect is great or not. You have to try.


    The red devil nodded and left immediately


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a roar in the Fengzu sacrificial area, like something collapsed


    The people who heard the news immediately rushed over, and even fenglao was shocked.


    However, no one thought that it wasn''t long before old Feng left. Suddenly, a more powerful voice appeared within 50 meters of old Feng''s residence, and one after another


    "Boom Boom Boom, boom Boom, boom, boom... "


    Thick smoke rises from the sky of the Phoenix nationality, which seems to show people that there is a big problem here.


    People on this side of the Fengzu sacrificial area turned around again and ran to the other side.


    Fenglao found that the location of the accident was his residence, his face changed greatly, and he rushed back as soon as possible.


    All around the collapsed houses, the mess of the ground is not the focus of Feng''s attention.


    The point is that this powerful destructive force has forcibly destroyed many borders of his residence


    His heart sank and his face turned pale.


    There are many prohibitions in his residence, so it''s not too much to say that it''s solid. Even he thinks that his prohibitions are no less than that of God robbing the temple.


    However, in the thick smoke, he vaguely felt that his border and prohibition had destroyed many


    Originally, he wanted to fly in and have a look. Unexpectedly, the sound of prohibition being forced to explode again came from his residence, and the whole Feng clan was shocked


    The voices and shouts all around were especially shrill, because they couldn''t figure out what happened, but they didn''t dare to get close after they came.


    And when fenglao wanted to get close, he was also hindered by this powerful force and was shocked back a few steps.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun ran from the crowd and looked at the thick fog in front of him in horror. "What''s the matter?"


    Fenglao''s hand held a fist, green tendon in his hand a few want to burst out, visible its anger.


    Yunhai Zun also couldn''t help frowning, "look at this place in the thick fog, it should be fenglao''s residence. Fenglao, what''s the matter?"


    Feng just gnaws a tooth to stare at front, a word of a way: "still not clear."


    "Then we''d better help dispel the fog." Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed and expressed great regret.


    In fact, his heart at this time is mixed feelings, excited.


    You know, the more miserable fenglao is, the more happy he is. Now he wants fenglao''s house to fall down, so that he doesn''t even have a place to stay.


    It''s better to destroy all the things that fenglao collected all his life. That''s really great.


    As soon as bingjue xianzun spoke, other people also looked at him.


    "I''ll trouble you all." If someone is willing to help himself, fenglao will not refuse.


    Just as the crowd was approaching, they heard a series of explosions in front of them again, just like fireworks to be set off during the Spring Festival.


    Thick smoke lifted off, accidentally formed a string of colored smoke in the air, actually quite good-looking.


    All the people were dumb and didn''t understand what was going on.


    As long as Feng''s gloomy face is full of shock.


    The last prohibition of his residence was broken


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Seeing that the last prohibition was gone, Feng began to disperse the smoke and ran in


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan and Feng Wei in the refining room were also shocked by the movement.


    Ming Wuyan stood up and threw aside half of the objects he had learned.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Feng Wei nodded and left the medicine room immediately.


    In order to concentrate on teaching the girl to refine the space and avoid being disturbed, he set up a sound insulation ban outside the door. However, the ban he just set up appeared a shock, and the whole space was shaking, as if something big had happened.


    Ming Wu Yan goes outside and suddenly pulls Feng Wei who rushes out.


    Feng Wei is tiny Leng, he quietly looks at Yan wench, some don''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the two black shadows in his yard, "someone has been to your yard before."


    Feng Wei follows the finger of Yan wench to see, faintly saw two regiments of light black gas, if don''t take a close look, can''t find at all.


    "What''s this?"


    Ming Wu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, black nightmare of yin and Yang memorial?


    Looks like someone''s trying to kill her?


    If you don''t know about the black nightmare, it''s OK. However, she has read through the book and practiced the black nightmare. The sacrifice of yin and Yang is no stranger to her.


    This is a kind of hypnosis of the spirit by means of nightmare, which makes people self sacrifice in an unconsciousness state. The two black shadows are the things that interfere with the spirit. Once they are infected by it, it will be very troublesome."Have you ever heard of the black nightmare?" Ming Wu Yan turns to see Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei nodded, "it''s one of the seven forbidden spirit books. I''ve heard it before."


    As soon as he said that, his eyes suddenly widened, "girl Yan, what do you mean is that these two groups of black Qi are..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "someone wants to assassinate me in your territory, the idea is not simple! If I die here, you will be the most unfortunate one. "


    Feng Wei is dumb, he some uncertain looking at Yan wench, "can it be possible to assassinate me?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, but does not explain too much.


    Her palm flew for a while, and a space forbidden array immediately locked the two dark shadows. As soon as she hooked her finger, the space box that Feng gave her appeared on her hand


    Feng Wei didn''t see what Yan Ya had done, but after he reacted, the two dark shadows had been inhaled by the space box in Yan Ya''s hand.


    In other words, girl Yan sealed the two dark shadows in the space box.


    Ming Wuyan put a seal on the space box, turned to Fengwei and said, "you can go."


    "Good." Feng Wei didn''t ask any more and left immediately.


    When Mingwu Yan saw that the place where Feng lived was wrapped by thick smoke, her heart flashed a doubt.


    Are the seals of old Feng''s residence broken?


    Just thinking about it, she felt the movement of her immortal book, and immediately took it out to have a look.


    "Chaos baby, go back to the refining room and take Fengwei."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Zheng, but still the first time called Feng Wei.


    "Fengwei, I have something left in the refining room. Let''s go back again."


    Feng Wei is slightly stunned. He looks at the girl and the smoke in the distance.


    Even if it was far away, he still saw many people gathered at the master''s residence, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    And the people near his residence were gone, even a guard.


    "Girl Yan, I feel something is not right!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but said nothing, and returned to Feng Wei''s residence again.


    Feng Wei thought about it, and finally followed Yan back to the refining room!

 Chapter 1969

    More and more people gathered in Fengzu because of the unexpected changes of Fengzu. However, it was also found that Fengwei, the head of Fengzu, didn''t appear when something happened to Fengzu.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun came out of the thick fog and said to some of the feng people who had just come here: "where are the Fengwei People?"


    The person who was asked shook his head blankly, "no, I don''t know?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun frowned and said, "why can''t you find someone after such a big accident? Find someone to find out. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, we''ll find it right away."


    At this time, the sea of clouds Zun people came over, "this thick fog for a long time, also don''t know fenglao''s house can keep."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun''s eyes looked into the thick fog. "Fenglao has gone in for a while. I think he will try to keep his things! However, I think it''s better to call out fenglao. It seems that this place is no longer safe. Maybe there will be an accident. "


    As soon as his words were finished, there was a burst of explosion in the thick fog, and then the Phoenix wolf appeared from the thick fog.


    He thought that it was very easy for him to enter his own residence with his own ability, but after he entered, he felt as if he were blind and could not see anything. What''s the matter?


    Out of the thick fog, he saw some gravel flying in the air. He felt that the outer wall of his yard had been destroyed, and the boundary and prohibition inside the yard were gradually disintegrating.


    He could almost imagine that before long, the whole yard would be destroyed.


    What''s going on?


    Who on earth did it?


    He can''t figure it out!


    At this time, he wanted to use his mace, but there were too many people around him. If it broke out, he was the elder of the Phoenix family.


    He was angry in his heart and carefully weighed it. Finally, he forbeared and said to the crowd: "there is something wrong with the fog. Please step back and disperse it."


    At this time, Bing Jue Xian Zun said: "let me help you! Fenglao, what do you want to do? "


    Feng Lao looked at Bing Jue Xian Zun and nodded, "now I''m going to use the array technique to disperse these dense fog. If you can cooperate, please cooperate."


    At first, he was anxious, but he didn''t find the secret of the dense fog. Now he calmed down a little, he found that there were several extremely powerful spatial arrays hidden in the dense fog, which broke the various prohibitions of his residence in a series of spatial bursts.


    Few people can do this, and the explosive power comes from the self destructive explosion of artifact and magic weapon


    Make clear this, Mo heart God''s heart is like swallowing a fly, rare want to vomit.


    When Feng Lao was in a state of disorder, the main god of Baolan hall suddenly said, "do you think that the changes of Feng clan are very similar to the scene of the destruction of obsidian''s Secret frontier, and the shocking roar and shaking of the earthquake have shocked the whole six realms..."


    The main god of Baolan hall immediately responded, "yes! If you think about it carefully, it''s not as simple as that. Except for the scope of influence, the degree of damage and signs of the sky are almost the same as when something happened in Obsidian''s secret place. "


    "Yes, it''s the same..."


    "Can''t it be that some prisoners have infiltrated into the Phoenix clan to do damage?" There was a cry of surprise.


    The secret of obsidian is closely related to the affairs of the Phoenix family. The deep meaning behind this can''t help but make people think more.


    "Probably! Otherwise, who has the courage to go up to the Phoenix clan to do damage. "


    "But, the Feng family is so big, why did they only blow up the old Feng''s residence?" Someone said curiously.


    This sentence, everyone looked at the old Feng, because, this thing is really strange!


    Bingjue xianzun took a look at fenglao, and a cold color flashed from the bottom of his heart, but he said on his face, "fenglao once helped to rob the temple of God to deal with some cases of detaining the prisoner of God. It can''t be any prisoner who escaped to revenge fenglao! Fenglao, let''s put the whole Fengzu under martial law! "


    Fenglao is angry now, he just wants to go into his residence again.


    There are too many things he cares about and too many secrets in his residence.


    And these secrets can''t be made public at all.


    I knew that he should have put everything in his heaven and earth ring


    It''s all his carelessness.


    Seeing that fenglao''s face was pale, some people comforted him: "Fengzu martial law should be the matter of Fengzu clan head. By the way, why haven''t you seen the head of the Feng clan today? "


    "Yes! What about Fengwei? Why don''t you come after such a big thing? " Bingjue xianzun also asked.


    But he knows that Fengwei and Haoyue are together. Now he only hopes that Fengwei is OK, which means that the girl is OK.


    Fenglao''s heart also thumped for a while. Of course, he knew why Fengwei didn''t come, because he laid a special array in Fengwei''s yard. According to reason, Fengwei would be trapped even if she heard the news and thought it out.If Princess man is killed at this time


    At the thought of this, his mind was a little more settled.


    Today, the Feng clan is in chaos. You might as well make a little more chaos. As long as Princess man is dead, King man will be heartbroken. At that time, even if there is something wrong with King man, it is possible.


    Feng old''s wishful thinking just opened, empty Tong rain lotus and stone in a hurry ran to come over.


    They went straight to Bing Jue xianzun, "Bing Jue xianzun, please help us to see our Lord God. We have lost contact with our Lord God. We are really afraid that something will happen to her..."


    Bingjue xianzun was surprised and immediately sent his own people to help find Princess man.


    When the onlookers heard that Princess man didn''t know where to go, they also helped to find her.


    For a moment, a lot of people scattered here.


    In the dark, the red devil said to the man Han with secret language: "this time, the effect is much better than imagined."


    Snow easy cold looked at the room that was crumbling in the thick fog, the cold meaning in the eyes was even more serious, "HMM. You watch over here. I''m going to see chaos baby. "


    The red devil nodded, and the princess was gone. It was natural for him to hurry to look for her.


    The chaotic Feng clan and the chaotic crowd all stood still when the manwang came.


    Manwang seems to have a light on his body. The cold air on his body will make people can''t help but stay away from him, but look up to him.


    Although you can''t see manwang''s expression clearly, you can still feel that manwang is very angry, very, very angry.


    At this time, the blue soul has come from one side, with a dignified look on his face, "boss, we didn''t find the pretty princess."

 Chapter 1970

    Snow easy cold vision Dynasty Feng clan all around to see, "Feng Wei''s residence has seen?"


    Blue soul nodded, "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know what''s going on. Every time we walk there, we will go back to the origin, and we don''t see Fengwei clan leader."


    "Look around for suspicious people." Snow easy Han phene charged a, immediately went to Feng Wei''s residence.


    Feng old see man king is to Feng clan head''s residence, his heart can''t help of clapping for a while.


    This man Wang came in time!


    I don''t know what''s going on with Fengwei. Are the two men in the black nightmare forbidden array set by him


    He wanted to follow manwang to have a look, but he was worried about his side. In the end, he chose to stay where he was.


    Anyway, his own things are more important.


    Xue Yihan also calculates that fenglao must be more concerned about himself, so he goes to Fengwei''s residence smoothly, pushes the gate of the courtyard and goes in


    While sitting in the refining room, Mingwu Yan is not idle at this time. She is still studying the refining method of the space ring.


    Feng Wei''s heart is not stable originally, but see Yan wench a sit down to become incomparably attentive, he arrive is embarrassed flustered.


    Also therefore, what question does Yan wench have, he is serious answer.


    Until the door of the refining room was pushed open, he was surprised to see the cold coming in.


    "Pretty cold, are you looking for girl Yan?"


    Xue Yihan looks at him, nods his head, and then sits down beside chaos baby.


    "How are you doing?"


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan and said with a smile, "Fengwei is a very good teacher. I have learned a foundation. When Fengwei has time, I will let him teach me well."


    "Well." Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, then turned to look at Feng Wei.


    "You''ve got a hidden array set up outside your residence, so it''s hard to find. Something''s wrong with the Feng clan. Go out and have a look!"


    Feng Wei immediately nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    In fact, he also guessed that something happened to the Phoenix family, but Yan let him in. He felt that it was mostly because of other changes, so he chose to trust Yan.


    Now it''s pretty cold, and it''s said that something happened to the Phoenix family, which is really not a small matter.


    After Feng Wei left, Ming Wu Yan also put the things on his hand down, "I''m going to have a look, just the movement is very big."


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby on the lips for a long time. Then she releases her. "You want to live in Fengwei''s yard. Besides learning how to make artifact, what else do you want to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, embraces Xue Yi Han''s neck and blinks his eyes playfully, "I wait for Feng Lao to have a chance to deal with me! He tested me several times before


    Xue Yihan raised her hand and patted her little butt, "don''t put yourself in such a dangerous situation next time. Old Feng is more difficult to deal with than you think."


    The bright fog Yan wrongly blinked, "I know! Now, just one day, he dares to set up a black nightmare in the yard to deal with me, and I can''t let him down, can''t I? "


    Xue Yihan sighed helplessly, "what you said is reasonable. Now he won''t have time to test you. "


    Clear fog Yan curiously looking at take oneself have no way of snow easy cold, "what did you do?"


    It''s snow easy to be cold that caused the great movement of Feng clan just now!


    "Do you want to see it?" Snow easy cold hand a stretch, will chaos baby whole person beat horizontal to embrace.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t resist, but he stayed in the arms of Xue Yi Han and let him leave the refining room with himself in his arms.


    Snow easy cold''s footstep is not quick, just like walking, Chao Feng''s old residence walked past.


    At this time, through the efforts of fenglao and others, the thick fog has dispersed, and a dilapidated house appears in everyone''s sight


    At this time, Feng ran into his house in a hurry. Looking at the courtyard, he suddenly laughed


    That kind of laughter is not sad or sad, in short, listen to the people around are extremely uncomfortable.


    Even if it is far away from the fog Yan is also slightly frowning at this time, the old phoenix will not because of the stimulation of this matter and fall into madness, right?


    Just thinking about it, he saw that fenglao in the ruins suddenly raised his hand and set up a protective barrier on the ruins to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Then, an old and painful voice came from the border


    "I have lived here for nearly a lifetime. Everything here has a special meaning to me. Now everything is ruined. Let me be quiet!"


    Feng Wei came forward and looked at his master with some pain. "Master, let''s help you to find something to recover."


    Seeing Feng Wei''s appearance, Feng Lao''s face changed, but he still said, "Feng family is so big, there are still many things for you to deal with. Go ahead! Manwang is looking for Princess manwang. Please help me to look for her! Princess man can''t have an accident in our Fengzu''s territory. "Feng Wei micro Zheng, "pretty princess is OK, pretty king is accompanying her."


    Fenglao''s look slightly changed. Is it OK?


    Is Princess man OK?


    How could she be ok?


    Fengwei is OK. He understands, because the black nightmare is mainly aimed at the princess. Fengwei is just an inducement. Even if she gets hurt, it''s just a slight injury


    But, Princess man, how on earth did she do it all right?


    Or is it because manwang arrived in time?


    Now he has too many questions to ask Fengwei, but now is not the time. Finally, he waved his hand and began to clean up the ruins. His back looks lonely and vicissitudes.


    Mingwu Yan heard the conversation between Fengwei and fenglao from a distance. She said with a smile, "fenglao really cares about me!"


    "Hum!" Snow easy cold lightly snorted a, noncommittal.


    He wants to see what old Feng wants to do.


    He took chaos baby and went to the border outside the ruins.


    Other onlookers saw that manwang was close to him, and automatically moved away. The atmosphere was stagnant for a while.


    "Does old Feng need my help?"


    Fenglao heard manwang''s voice and turned his head.


    When he saw that the man king was holding the man princess, and the face of the man princess was in the man King''s arms, and he couldn''t see her clearly, he asked, "is that girl OK?"


    "Well. One night off and you''ll be fine. But fenglao doesn''t look very good. "


    Old Feng sighed and shook his head, "take this girl down to have a rest first! We Fengzu deal with the affairs here. When I find out the person behind it, I won''t let him have good fruit to eat. "


    He wants to make the people behind him regret being born


    "That you are busy, I left a person here, assist Feng old to find out the murderer."


    As soon as Xue Yihan''s words were finished, red devil, blue soul, Bai Jichen, Zi Jue and Yi Yin appeared around him.


    Old Feng suddenly felt the great pressure from the wild Haoyue

 Chapter 1971

    The bright fog Yan quietly looked at the Feng old one eye, then pursed lips to secretly smile for a while.


    Snow easy cold so aboveboard left so many people here "help" Feng old, Feng old pressure is not a little big.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the chaotic baby in her arms. A smile flashed from the corner of her eyes, holding her away from the Phoenix family, and then holding her back to the marriage space.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, I want to go to the Phoenix family to have a look again secretly." Bright fog Yan drags snow easy cold clothes, express oneself want to act independently.


    Snow easy cold refused, "no, you have a good rest this evening, tomorrow morning to Phoenix family."


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, "I am curious Feng old that live in the end have what."


    "Red devil they look at, Feng Lao is to pick up a needle, they also can know."


    "How did you break through the barriers and prohibitions in old Feng''s residence?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    There are so many prohibitions and barriers outside fenglao''s residence that they can be compared with robbing the temple. In fact, they are not easy to understand.


    Xue Yihan saw that chaos baby didn''t mean to rest, so she simply took her into the marriage pool. She untied her clothes and answered: "it''s very simple. Follow their example to deal with Obsidian''s secret place and blow it up directly, with a little space array in the middle. It''s the artifact in the night medicine ring. "


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, which is really simple and rude!


    What''s more, what he used was night medicine. It''s really amazing.


    Thinking that fenglao might account for this in the night medicine or Mo xinshangshen, she felt very happy.


    She took the initiative to embrace Xue Yihan''s waist, smiling sweetly, "my husband is so powerful!"


    No matter how rude she is, she feels so handsome!


    Her words directly pleased Xue Yihan, so Xue Yihan held her hand directly and gave her a domineering kiss on her lips


    This girl is more and more bold in her work. If this boldness is used in the affairs of husband and wife, he will be more happy.


    This side is full of love, but the Phoenix family is full of clouds.


    In the process of cleaning up the ruins, fenglao finds that nothing in his house is in good condition. Even the secret room in his house is destroyed. The things stored in it are either completely destroyed or incomplete. His heart is bleeding.


    What''s more troublesome is that these people in the wild Haoyue broke through the border he set, helped him carefully clean up the ruins, and gave him greetings from time to time. He was really bored.


    Just when he felt that the people of the wild Haoyue were too enthusiastic, Bing Jue xianzun led a group of people to help. So the number of people on the ruins decreased sharply for a while, and then increased with the advent of night.


    Late at night, some people enthusiastically set up the light tower, and the whole Phoenix people joined in the ranks of clearing up the ruins


    At this time, fenglao also understood that everything in his house had not been saved, because the blow was devastating.


    Even, the energy explosion at the time of the accident also pulled some artifact stored in his house, so his house was destroyed so thoroughly.


    As you can guess, the boundary of obsidian''s secret place was destroyed, and the scene of the prisoner''s escape was completely copied on him after a while.


    He estimated that there were tens of thousands of artifacts used in his residence this time.


    If there are many artifact, it can''t be taken out by ordinary people.


    His first suspect is mo xinshangshen. Does he hold a grudge against the old ghost in secret Xinghe, so he made such a play while guessing his identity?


    However, how could Mo dare to fight him?


    But if it wasn''t Mo, who would it be?


    It''s not ordinary people''s ability to get so many artifact and arrange these plans perfectly.


    Hard to come, is it the man of the wild Haoyue?


    Think of this, he looked up to his side has been actively cleaning up the ruins, seriously looking for things of the wild Haoyue people.


    He thought about it carefully, but he was not sure. The king of man should have come only when he found out that the princess of man had an accident. He should have no time to commit the crime.


    Moreover, the reason why Princess man couldn''t be here in time was because of him, so of course, Princess man couldn''t have done it.


    However, in addition to Mo Xin God and wild Haoyue, who has so many artifacts?


    He plans to do miraculous calculation later to see what kind of artifact destroyed his yard.


    "Master, if you don''t give it to me, go and have a rest first!"


    Feng Wei sees his master''s face is not very good, then voice comforts a way.


    Old Feng nodded, "OK. I don''t think we can clean up anything here. Everything is destroyed. I''ll live in Fengling courtyard next to your courtyard first! "


    "Well, I''ll have it cleaned up." Feng Wei nodded and immediately ordered people to go down to tidy up the master''s temporary residence.


    Fenglao looked at the place where he had lived for so many years, sighed in the dark, and then left without looking back.This place has too many memories and many things he likes.


    Although the loss is heavy this time, it will not affect his fundamental.


    He is not a man who likes to put all his treasures on one person and all his things in one place.


    However, in spite of this, he also wants people who dare to touch him to pay the price of bleeding


    Thinking of this, fenglao resolutely turned around and left.


    It''s better to destroy something than to expose it in front of people. After turning around, fenglao was even a little lucky that this time something was completely destroyed.


    After fenglao left, the red devil also left. However, no one found that he was carrying a large translucent bag, which was heavy and seemed to contain a lot of things


    On the other side, Xue Yihan has taken chaos baby out of the water, and is carefully wiping the drops on her long hair.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll go out for a while, you sleep for a while."


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "where are you going?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her eyes. "The red devil brings back some things from fenglao''s residence. I''ll take them back and wait until you wake up."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he sat up straight and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Snow easy cold touched her smooth face, "chaos baby, are you not tired?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''m in good spirits."


    When Xue Yihan heard this reply, she suddenly laughed, "there''s one thing I didn''t do just now. Otherwise, when we do it, let''s go to the red devil and get something together..."


    Before Ming Wuyan came back, he was pressed back to bed by the snow


    Bright fog Yan some depressed, in front of snow easy cold, she is always passive that?


    All of a sudden, she took the initiative to kiss Xue Yihan''s lips


    When snow easy cold deepens this kiss, bright fog Yan is bad to smile to retreat.


    "I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 1972

    Ming Wuyan blinked at Xue Yihan, turned her eyes slightly, put on a beautiful dress and left the marriage space immediately.


    Snow easy cold slightly some helpless, this wench is to throw him down instead.


    He turned to pick up a cape and immediately left the marriage space.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the night wind, the red devil is standing on a wide hanging stone under the top of the sky and sea. The rushing water of the sky and sea is flowing, hiding a lot of human breath and traces.


    There was a big translucent bag under his feet, and his eyes were always looking at the distance.


    Only when he saw two familiar figures appeared did he withdraw his eyes.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. There are two people standing beside the Red Devils.


    "Hi Ming Wuyan says hello to the red devil with a smile.


    Red devil funny looking at long hair flying in the air Yan girl, "you this big night of don''t sleep, how also come?"


    "Isn''t that curiosity?" Ming Wu Yan bent down and looked at the bag beside the red devil''s feet.


    "Is this the thing in old Feng''s house?"


    "Well. Would you like to open it? " The red devil took a look at Manhan. In fact, he couldn''t guess what he wanted to do next.


    The bright mist Yan should a, pulled that bag to come over.


    "Didn''t you say that everything in old Feng''s house was destroyed? How did these things come out? "


    Old Feng is not an ordinary person. It''s not easy to bring things out from under his nose.


    The red devil looked at it with a smile and said, "these are taken out by pretty cold. They just hide for a while by using the power of spatial dislocation, and they have not been found."


    After hearing this, the actions on her hands stopped. She looked at Xue Yihan doubtfully, "space dislocation?"


    "Well. Isn''t fenglao saying that he lost his spatial dislocation fan? This time, he lost one. "Xue Yihan raised her hand and gently rubbed chaos baby''s head. Her fingers swayed slightly, and a delicate fan like butterfly wings appeared in her hand.


    "Is this the spatial dislocation fan?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    She felt the thin and cool fan and couldn''t help laughing, "how could fenglao not carry such an important thing with her?"


    Snow easy cold sits down on the overhanging stone, this just hugs chaos baby in his side again.


    "His residence is as solid as gold. He doesn''t think anyone can enter it. So after choosing some unnecessary space magic tools for you, he left a lot of things on the table and didn''t clean them up."


    Bright mist Yan some accident, "did you go in?"


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly entered Feng Lao''s residence under such chaotic circumstance?


    Red devil also looks at man Han, because he doesn''t know when man Han entered. He just follows man Han''s orders to meet him in the dark, and doesn''t notice anything else.


    Xue Yihan nodded and touched chaos baby''s curious face with a smile. "In addition to using the artifact left by the night medicine, she also used the things in those bottles. It''s very easy to use."


    Bright fog Yan suddenly realized, "you use the power in those small bottles as a spirit bullet?"


    Xue Yihan said with a smile, "this is just one aspect. In fact, the spiritual power drawn from others will leave some residual spiritual traces. Before it is made into spirit and artifact, it has unexpected benefits to use it for blessing array. It''s not easy to break hundreds or thousands of barriers and prohibitions, but if you want to destroy them, you can do it. "


    The bright fog Yan thought, thought that the snow easy cold words are very reasonable!


    It''s not easy to quietly solve the boundary and prohibition of old Feng''s residence. However, if the calculation is more subtle, it can also be done if it is forcibly destroyed.


    Just like, obsidian secret place is always difficult to manage, but if she doesn''t want to manage it, she can destroy it regardless of everything.


    This is probably what the people say. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and those who cherish their lives are worse than those who don''t.


    She opened the bag and was slightly surprised to find that there were so many space artifacts in it.


    She casually took out a space magic weapon, which was much better than what Feng had asked her to choose before.


    It seems that the old phoenix is really picked some humble things for themselves!


    In addition to space magic tools, there are many ancient looking artifacts in this bag. There are a lot of them.


    In addition to these, there are some special utensils, books, antiques, pills, calligraphy and paintings


    In a word, it''s a collection of the most precious things in the world. There are all kinds of things.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at these things suspiciously, "this is not right! Are these things collected by old Feng for many years? "


    Old Feng has lived long enough. It''s not surprising that she has some collections, but there''s something wrong with them.


    In order to determine whether she felt right or not, she picked up a pair of calligraphy and painting and looked at it. She gently stroked it with her fingers, and then watched it carefully with her distracted eyesA moment later, she handed the calligraphy and painting in her hand to Xue Yihan, "this calligraphy and painting has been written for some years by using the heaven and earth aura. Every word contains mystery. The scenery in the painting is even arranged by using the space dislocation. Ordinary people can''t draw such a painting, can they?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, this painting is called Tianji painting. There are nine in total, and my master has one."


    The bright mist Yan Mou flashed a little surprised, "is there a lot of things in this that your master owns?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "there are several things that my master used before he died."


    The red devil saw that his face became cold and said in a low voice, "are these things plundered by Feng Lao from others?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Snow easy cold words just finished, bright fog Yan is holding a pair of palm size green lion leisurely said a, "not completely, I have a bold guess, I suspect Phoenix always not steal the God mausoleum."


    "What?" The red devils were surprised.


    Snow easy cold is also surprised to see chaos baby, the expression on the face changes slightly.


    Ming Wuyan handed the green lion to Xue Yihan, and said with a complicated look: "I once saw the record of the green lion in the six kingdoms idle books. This is a healing light artifact, which was made by Yao xianzun, the first God lion in the hall of medicine spirit. After he passed away, the green lion was buried in the holy mausoleum with him. After that, I saw the same record in the secret records of the past events of the temple of God robbery and the temple of heaven record. "


    Listen to Wanyan girl said, the red devil didn''t say a word, immediately in his hand scratched a bloodstain, and then took the green spirit lion in Manhan''s hand.


    Only a light golden light flashed from the green lion, and fell on the red devil''s scratched hand.


    Just a golden light appeared, the blood on the red devil''s hand disappeared, and the skin instantly healed to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, the red devil is not calm, but the expression of Xue Yihan becomes more heavy.

 Chapter 1973

    If chaos baby''s conjecture is true, fenglao is more terrible and more difficult to deal with than they think.


    "Chaos baby, if you look at other things, you can recognize them." Snow easy cold also began to help chaos baby check things in the bag.


    At the beginning of loading these things, he didn''t care too much, just put all he could take into the space bag.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it and checked it. She didn''t stop until a stack of scrolls appeared on her hand.


    When she opened the scroll and found that it was actually a blank scroll used to draw up the divine decree, her hand stopped.


    All the time, she thought that there were many false gods in the temple of the three realms, but fenglao had them here.


    Or is fenglao complicit with Mo Shangshen?


    She carefully checked the authenticity of these blank scrolls. When she found that these scrolls were also some years old, she fell into deep thinking again


    Suddenly she thought of something and began to search in the bag. At the bottom and in a box, she found two gold envelopes.


    "What''s this?" The red devil''s eyes fell on the golden envelope.


    While checking the envelope, mingwuyan explained: "Shenling is not an ordinary place. There are various space restrictions. It''s impossible to break into the space. This golden envelope was given to the families of the deceased in the six realms by the temple of divine robbery when the tomb was first built, so that they could go to the tomb to worship the deceased. Therefore, this kind of golden envelope has the space property, and it is also the only way to go to Shenling without reporting. However, this kind of golden envelope was no longer issued long before the elder took office, so many people didn''t know about it.... "


    "If so, are there many such envelopes?" The red devil asked again.


    If so, the phoenix old have a lot of opportunities to go to the God mausoleum, Yan girl''s guess, is probably true.


    Ming Wuyan shook his head. "No, according to the records in the six realms, this kind of golden envelope used to be issued once a year in the temple of divine plunder. After entering the holy mausoleum, the golden envelope will disappear automatically, and each golden envelope can only be used by one person. However, if the other side does not use it, it will not be issued again. That is to say, only after using it, his highness will issue this kind of golden envelope again... "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said, "I''m afraid there are no records about this in the temple of God robbery. I have to go to the tomb of God to investigate."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I asked you Qin to check it, but I couldn''t. I went to Shenling in person."


    Shenling is not open to the public. However, as the main god of the temple, she is free to enter.


    Xue Yihan shook his head. "Chaos baby, you can''t go first. There are many prohibitions in Shenling. The depth of Shenling is still forbidden. It''s not safe for fenglao people to see you go in and out of Shenling."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, I won''t be restricted in my spiritual power unless I meet heaven and earth''s punishment, as long as I abide by the heaven and earth rules and regulations of Shenling."


    Snow easy cold is still not at ease, "first let you Qin to see, if necessary, you go."


    If fenglao has the ability to steal Shenling, it can''t be done by fenglao alone. He may have an accomplice or an insider in Shenling. Shenling also has various restrictions on him, so he doesn''t trust chaos baby to go alone.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nods and sends a message to you Qin


    If you Qin can''t do it right, she will find another chance to go to Shenling later.


    After thinking about it, the red devil said, "I think it''s better for me to go back and watch old Feng. It''s cold. I''ll go first."


    Snow easy cold is to believe in the ability of the red devil, but this time he or more told a, "pay attention to safety!"


    The red devil nodded and immediately jumped away from the hanging stone and disappeared into the night.


    "Chaos baby, it''s time for us to go back." Snow easy cold will carry the things in the space bag, take chaos baby''s hand, two people also left.


    Back to the marriage space, mingwuyan put the things in the space bag on the table again and checked them. When she found that many of these things were very old and had special breath and function, she sighed.


    If all these things really came from Shenling, old Feng would be guilty.


    And people who do not care about all the costs are more terrible and more difficult to deal with.


    When he tore off the camouflage, no longer maintain the surface of kindness, that such a person will be very terrible.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby some sad, he directly took her into his arms, "the day is going to light, first have a good rest, wake up and then go to the Phoenix family to have a look. Feng can''t tear off the disguise so quickly. You know, it''s easy to deal with one person, and he also has to think about dealing with the whole three circles. He''s not stupid. It''s precisely because he clearly understands this that he has been plotting secretly for so many years. "


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan is right. No matter how powerful Feng is, he doesn''t want to be enemies with the whole three or even the six worlds.Because of this, he will certainly attract some people, which is also the most terrible.


    "I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have a rest." Mingwuyan takes xueyihan to wash his hands and have a rest together.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby snow-white hands, the gentle eyes gradually diffuse heart.


    No matter what happened or experienced, as long as chaos baby is around him, he will feel that life is full of hope, and nothing is a big deal.


    At dawn, the two of them fell asleep and had been embracing each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng nationality.


    The changes of the Feng nationality yesterday made the people of the Feng nationality more and more special today. Because of returning to the Feng nationality, the venerable people of the six realms also gathered together.


    Many of them expressed sympathy and comfort for fenglao. Therefore, fenglao didn''t do anything all day. She just sat there chatting with the people. She was very lonely and looked as if she had been hit hard.


    Fengwei sent people to clean up the ruins of his master''s house and prepare to rebuild the original site.


    The prisoner of God chase competition also slowed down because of this incident, and everyone got together to discuss the murderer behind the incident.


    Finally, we all agreed that it was the God prisoners who fled from Obsidian''s secret place to revenge on fenglao. Therefore, we all focused on the list of God prisoners.


    Feng Wei is directing the people of Feng nationality to be busy inside and outside, but from time to time he looks at the sky and the entrance of Feng nationality.


    He wants to know whether girl Yan and pretty cold will come here today. He thinks that he wants to have a talk with her.


    He is really bored these two days.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Fan Yi came over and patted him on the shoulde

 Chapter 1974

    "What are you thinking?" Fan Yi and Feng Wei stand side by side, looking at him quietly.


    Feng Wei sighed. In front of Fan Yi, he didn''t want to pretend that he didn''t do anything.


    "I''m a little annoyed recently. I wonder if pretty cold and girl Yan will come over."


    Fan Yi whispered: "because of your master?"


    Feng Wei takes a deep look at Fan Yi. He suddenly feels that maybe there is something that everyone knows, but he doesn''t know.


    Seeing Feng Wei''s expression, Fan Yi said in a low voice, "if you believe me, you can talk to Yan alone."


    Feng Wei is a little surprised, because what Fan Yi says is to talk to Yan girl, not to talk to Manhan.


    Fanyi seems to know what Fengwei is thinking. He explains, "do you think Manhan will talk so much to you?"


    Feng Wei shakes his head. In fact, man Han is a person who cherishes words like gold. If it wasn''t for Yan girl, he seldom heard him say the last paragraph in succession before.


    Girl Yan has really changed a lot.


    "Fengwei, sometimes what you see in your eyes is not necessarily true. Sometimes what you think is always right is not necessarily right. Sometimes, people who are good on the surface may have been calculating behind your back for many years. " Fan Yi couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Feng Wei looked at Fan Yi, who was so enigmatic and meaningful that he said, "do you want to talk to me before you talk to Yan girl?"


    Before he and Yan girl alone, she also said some of his words, but did not explain.


    Before looking for Yan girl again, he wants to know from Fan Yi first.


    Fan Yi nodded, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Feng Wei nodded and immediately took Fan Yi to the refining room.


    This place has the boundary arranged by Yan girl before. It''s better to have a secret chat.


    A room refining room, Fan Yi will be around and imposed a sound barrier, this just sat down.


    Feng Wei didn''t beat around the bush with Fan Yi, "Fan Yi, you told me everything you know! It''s hard for me to guess. No matter what you say, I''ll keep it in my heart. I won''t talk about it to anyone else. "


    Seeing that Feng Wei said this, Fan Yi thought for a moment and then said, "do you know how your father died?"


    Feng Wei said, "my father? My father was ambushed and killed. What''s the matter? "


    But Fan Yi shook his head. "If I told you that your master was responsible for your father''s death, what would you think?"


    "What?" Feng Wei''s eyes widened in shock.


    Master


    Seeing Feng Wei''s look, Fan Yi sighed and said, "I know it''s hard to believe it, but it''s true. Your master gave you life yuan and cured your old illness at all costs. It''s probably just to make up for it, because he killed your father when he was possessed by the devil..."


    Feng Wei took a deep breath several times before she found her voice. "Fan Yi, is that true?"


    Fan Yi nodded seriously, "yes."


    Feng Wei was silent for a while and then said, "how do you know it''s true? It''s impossible for Fan Yi to know the cause of his father''s death. If he had known, he wouldn''t have not told himself for so many years. "


    Fan Yi sighed again, "so I said, you need to have a good talk with Yan sometime. Last time I went to Yaoling hall to talk with her, these past events were told by bingjuexinzun and yuanyouzun. Yan also has many other evidences to prove that your master has problems. Reasonably speaking, it''s not convenient for me to tell you these things. Girl Yan is afraid that you will have an accident. She has been secretly asking me to pay more attention to your emotions. "


    Feng Wei recalled carefully for a while and then said, "after the succession ceremony of Feng clan''s patriarch, did you go to Yaoling hall?"


    Fan Yi nodded, "yes, because there were many doubts in my mind at that time. The abnormality in front of the sacrificial altar is not an ordinary thing. Your master''s calculation of the succession ceremony of a patriarch is also abnormal. There are many other things I can''t say a word or two clearly. I know it''s hard for you to believe these things, but if you carefully recall what happened in the Phoenix clan and the three realms recently, you will find some doubts. "


    Fan Yi didn''t go on talking. He was afraid that Feng Wei and Yan girl were slandering his master.


    He''s more afraid that Feng Wei doesn''t believe him. In this way, Yan girl will be very passive. He''ll do something bad.


    However, if he didn''t say anything, he felt sorry again.


    However, after Feng Wei was silent for a long time, she just sighed. Although she looked lonely, she didn''t doubt Fan Yi''s words.


    "Fan Yi, you help me to go out and have a look. If girl Yan comes, you ask her to come to the refining room. I''ll be quiet here."


    Fan Yi took a deep look at him, finally nodded and left first.


    He knows that such a thing needs to be digested.


    After all, fenglao is also a teacher and father to Fengwei, and he is also an elder of Fengzu, a very good elder to him.After Fan Yi left, Feng Wei held her hand on the table and closed her eyes


    Yesterday''s event occurred in his mind. Yesterday''s accident happened in the Phoenix family. He wanted to go out to have a look, but girl Yan held her


    Later, Yan girl subdued the two black shadows, and said that someone broke into his residence.


    You know, although his residence is not as forbidden as his master, ordinary people don''t just come in.


    Moreover, there are not many people who can break into his residence without disturbing him.


    I happen to have learned from his master these days about the prohibition of arranging residence


    Besides, he really thinks that Shifu is abnormal recently. He not only lies, but also has more impatience than usual.


    Besides, the whereabouts of the master has always been a mystery. He often can''t find the master in the Feng clan


    In addition, he sometimes heard other sounds outside the master''s residence, similar to human voices and fighting sounds


    And


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt


    On the other side, Fan Yi walked out of Fengwei''s house and saw fenglao not far away.


    Fenglao saw Fanyi come out of Fengwei''s house and waved to him.


    Although Fan Yi didn''t want to go in the past, he went there and said hello to Feng as usual.


    "Why is Feng here?"


    Feng Lao looked at Fan Yi and said, "just passing by here, I met several venerable people, so I talked a few words. Are you going to fengweina? What about the kid? "


    "Oh, he''s in the refining room. Miss Yan wants to refine the space ring for little Chu Yan. She''s asking Feng Wei for advice. Feng Wei is worried about how to teach her well."


    Feng old tiny Leng, "that little girl wants to make space ring?"? It''s hard to reach the wild bright moon. Can''t you even find a good space ring? "

 Chapter 1975

    Fan Yi said with a smile, "it''s impossible. She wants to do something for her son. Girl Yan is not in a hurry. She can learn slowly. Fengwei thinks that there were so many things happened to the Fengs yesterday that he may not have time to teach her. "


    "It''s really hard for him." Feng Laodian nods, did not ask other.


    Fan Yi and Feng Wei are often together, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    What he is more concerned about now is that when the heat of this incident is a little bit over, he will also start to act.


    Fengxin''s body is gone, but his ultimate goal remains unchanged. He wants to decide the position of the six realms.


    When Fan Yi saw that Feng was going to the sacrificial platform, he didn''t have much to do. He went directly to the outside of the Feng family.


    He also wants to know whether Manhan and Yanya will come here today.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan didn''t get up until noon. After she got up, she didn''t go directly to the Phoenix family, but went to the temple of God robbery.


    God rob temple this side, you Qin has been waiting for her, see small Yan son to come over, he immediately took a stack of information to come over.


    "Did you find them all?" Ming Wu Yan takes a look at you Qin.


    Youqin handed the information to her and said in a soft voice: "because it''s too long, this is probably only part of the information about the God robbing temple. There is also part of the information. Mengxi went to Tianlu temple to get it. In addition, the people on the other side of Shenling said that there was no divine seal from the God who robbed the main god of the temple, so it was not convenient for them to give us their records. "


    Ming Wuyan nods. She takes out the blank divine axis and the divine robbery pen and writes a divine decree in person. Then she puts on the seal of the divine robbery hall and gives it to you Qin.


    "You go to Shenling again and hand in their records. Pay attention to safety on the way. I''ll see these first."


    "Good." Youqin nodded and left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully read the information on the table.


    Although there are many records above, they are not very detailed because of the long time, and the records are a bit messy.


    She simply sorted it out, then took out the blank scroll and the magic robbing pen to record it again


    After a while, Mengxi came with a pile of information.


    "Lord God, this is the information you want."


    "Is the information complete?" Ming Wu Yan looked up at him.


    "The main god of Tianlu temple said that it was uncertain whether the data were complete or not, because the records belonged to a secret file and he did not have the right to read them."


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "let the God of Tianlu Temple come here."


    "Yes." Mengxi left the temple of God robbery again and went to Tianlu temple to invite the God of Tianlu temple to come.


    Ming Wuyan opens the sealed secret files sent by Meng Xi and puts them on the table for sorting and reading.


    These secret files are sorted out by year and record some daily activities of robbing the main god of the temple to the boundary God. However, when it comes to the distribution of the golden sacrifice territory in and out of the holy mausoleum, there are only a few records, saying how many family members who went to the Holy mausoleum to worship the golden advice were distributed in a certain month of a certain year, not who.


    The Jinjian was the golden envelope she had seen before.


    After re recording these records and data, she put these secret files aside and read the records on this side of the temple again.


    In fact, there are fewer records on the side of Shenjie hall, just recording several major sacrificial ceremonies of Shenling, and who the Shenjie hall issued sacrificial advice to, but this is different from what she was looking for.


    When she fell into deep thinking again, the God of Tianlu temple came.


    "Lord Yanjie!" The main god of Tianlu Temple arched his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, took all the information and secret files on the table, went down from the God seat and sat down on the main hall.


    "Lord God of Tianlu temple, come and sit down, too."


    "Good!" The God of Tianlu temple came and sat down.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a soft voice, "do you know what happened to the Phoenix family


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded, "well, now everyone is talking about the Phoenix family. It''s really unexpected that fenglao''s residence was destroyed."


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and took out the green lion and put it on the table, "do you know this?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple took out the green lion on the table and had a look. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    "This This seems to be the famous green lion in Yaoling hall, which is a rare artifact of light healing. However, it was with the death of the first main god of Yaoling hall that he was buried in Shenling. "


    No wonder Lord Yanjie suddenly asked for some information about Shenling, and also asked for information about worshiping Jinjian.


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, "yes, I also think this thing comes from Shen Ling.". But, you won''t think that this thing was found in fenglao''s residence. "


    The face of the God of Tianlu Temple changed again. He was shocked and widened his eyes. He had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Old Feng


    How could he get something buried in the tomb?


    This is a problem that we are willing to study in depth.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the main god of Tianlu temple, and said with a very serious look: "I initially suspect that Feng has always stolen the holy mausoleum with people."The God of Tianlu temple was shocked again


    Steal God mausoleum?


    This is a terrible crime


    Old Feng


    "Lord Yan, is there anything else besides this green lion?" The God of Tianlu Temple took a deep breath several times, stabilized his mood, and then began to speak.


    If there is no definite evidence to show that Yan rob adults can not make such a guess.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then took out a big bag of things, including the two gold envelopes.


    Seeing this, the God of Tianlu temple has nothing to say.


    Although he didn''t know some of these things, just looking at the age and spirit of these things, we can see that they are extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, he said in a low voice, "why don''t you come to God as secret as Lei Kun? He used to help me deal with the affairs of Shenling. He knows Shenling better. In fact, in addition to Lei Kun God, the main god of Baolan hall will know more about these things. "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "OK! Then you call the LORD God of Baolan hall, and I secretly call the God of Lei Kun. "


    "Good." The God of Tianlu Temple nodded.


    Ming Wuyan sits back on the God seat, lightly nods the God Star of Lei Kun on the star ring, and secretly calls him to rob the temple.


    God Lei Kun is planning to go to the Phoenix family. As soon as he receives the secret call, he comes here


    When he saw the green lion, his first reaction was to frown, "this is something buried in the tomb. How can it be here?"


    If he didn''t know anything else, he knew about the green lion. He had been injured by the purple spirit God, and he had asked the elder to borrow such a light to cure the artifact from the holy mausoleum. Unfortunately, at that time, he couldn''t enter the holy Mausoleum of the lion medicine immortal. In addition, there was an emergency later, so he left in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the light healing artifact he could not get was stolen from the mausoleum

 Chapter 1976

    Ming Wu Yan recognized the green lion at the sight of Lei Kun and explained it simply.


    After listening to this, Lei Kun''s expression became very heavy. If it was really old Feng who stole the tomb, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The God of Tianlu Temple sighed heavily, "no wonder old Feng is bold and fearless. It seems that he may have stolen Shenling. However, Shenling is heavily guarded. How did he do it? "


    Lei Kun was silent for a long time before he said, "maybe old Feng has something in his hand, such as a mausoleum guard guarding the God card. According to reason, no one can take things from the mausoleum, and there are so many."


    There can be a green lion, of course, not only one thing.


    "I really can''t. I''ll go to Shenling myself." The God of Tianlu Temple wants to go to Shenling to check.


    If the tomb is stolen, the people there will not find any symptoms, will they?


    If there is any abnormality, they should inform the temple robbers. However, there is no news from the temple robbers!


    Or say, the person over there of God mausoleum has already been replaced by old Feng secretly?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lei Kun''s expression became more dignified.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to a pile of information on the table and said, "these are some information about the temple of God robbery and the temple of heaven record. I have asked people to take my God''s edict to Shenling. They should bring back some information. At that time, I will rearrange these information."


    "Good." God Lei Kun sat down on one side.


    He knows, this wench asks him to come, may be to think of some methods.


    Now, he just hopes that not the whole mausoleum has been stolen.


    You know, there are so many forbidden objects in the mausoleum, each of which is enough to frighten the whole six realms.


    Things that can be buried in the mausoleum are not ordinary things.


    The main god of Baolan temple also came quickly. When he saw that the main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun were all there, his heart thumped.


    Look at the Yan rob adult sitting on the God seat again, he is inexplicably nervous.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "Master Yanjie, two main gods!" The main god of Baolan hall arched his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the main god of Baolan hall, sit down first! The God of Tianlu Temple explains the matter. "


    "Yes." The God of Tianlu hall waved to the God of Baolan hall and asked him to sit down. Then he pointed to the green lion on the table and explained.


    "Someone sent it to the temple of God''s robbery. The LORD God of Baolan Temple knows a lot about the treasures, so he can help to have a look."


    The main god of Baolan Temple immediately came back and looked at the little lion on the table.


    A moment later, he widened his eyes. "Is this a green lion?"


    Isn''t it buried in Shenling?


    He looked at the God of Tianlu temple, and then looked at the heavy face of Lei Kun. He had a guess in his heart.


    He asked in a low voice, "can I ask, where does this thing come from?"


    Lei Kun said in a heavy voice: "the Phoenix family, the residence of the old phoenix."


    The face of the main god of Baolan Temple changed, but soon he wanted to understand something.


    He has just seen through old Feng these two days, but now he hears something like this


    He was silent for a while and then said, "Lord Yan, can I understand that it''s fenglao who got the things buried in Shenling?"


    Mingwu Yan deeply looked at the main god of Baolan temple, and didn''t say anything.


    To Lei Kun, God explained, "now we''re not guessing that he got something buried in the tomb, we''re suspecting that he stole it in some special way. There are still many things here. Let''s have a look at the main god of Baolan hall together! "


    Leikun God put a lot of things that Yanke had taken out before in front of the main god of Baolan hall.


    The main god of Baolan Temple looked at it carefully one by one, and his face became paler and paler.


    It was the first time that he had seen so many ancient treasures.


    What''s more, these things were all buried in the tomb according to the records.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Baolan hall seemed to recognize many things, so she touched the blank scroll in front of her desk and sent a scroll to the main god of Baolan hall.


    The main god of Baolan Temple immediately came over. He took out his pen and immediately wrote on the blank scroll


    Soon, he wrote out the origin and the owner of some things he knew.


    After writing it, he quickly presented it to Yan Jie.


    When mingwuyan saw the things written by the main god of Baolan hall, she couldn''t help feeling.


    The God of Baolan hall is the one who knows the most about the treasure. The origin of everything is very clear, and even the owners of the treasure are very clear.


    Can be clear, he has a special mark, can not determine the final owner, also made some speculation.


    "The three gods have a good look at these things. You can sort them out in advance. Our temple has sent people to Shenling, and soon a batch of materials will be sent. I hope you can help sort them out." Ming Wuyan gave the main god of Baolan hall what he wrote to the main god of Tianlu hall and Leikun God to read."Yes." The main god of Baolan hall answered and began to recall some things quickly in his mind.


    After about half an hour, Mengxi came over and whispered a word to the LORD God.


    "Lord God, the people who went to Shenling to get things are back. Do you want to have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan slightly picked eyebrows, immediately got up, and went to the side hall with Meng Xi.


    Is there something wrong with you Qin not sending things directly?


    Piandian, you Qin is holding a big black box standing on one side, a see small Yan''er come over, he walked towards some.


    Bright mist Yan walked past, raised a hand to impose a boundary all around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Youqin put her things on the table and said in a low voice, "when I went to Shenling to get things, the guardian of Shenling suddenly destroyed himself in front of me. These things were found in the space ring of the guardian of Shenling."


    The clear mist Yan eyebrow center tiny wring, "you mean, the data of the God mausoleum there all disappeared?"


    You Qin pointed to the sealed box and said, "there''s only this box. I''ve looked all over the residence and the record room of the tomb keeper, but I haven''t found a piece of paper."


    Mingwuyan turns around and caresses the top of the black box with her fingers. After no abnormality is found, she quickly unties the seal on it.


    As soon as the box opened, a confession written in blood suddenly appeared in front of us.


    A cold light flashed at the bottom of Ming Wu Yan''s eyes


    Just as she was about to reach for the confession, Youqin had already picked it up and opened it for her


    "Lord Yan, I''m guilty! Damn me! The records of Shenling were stolen as early as when the elder was in office. I kept them secret but didn''t report them Here is the record of all the materials about Shenling that I sorted out. I hope it can help you. I don''t think I''m worthy of living in the world anymore. I''ve been robbed and ruined myself. Please let my family go... "

 Chapter 1977

    The bright fog Yan Mou light flashed a glimmer of strange light, "how many people know the death of the guardian of the God mausoleum?"


    You Qin said cautiously: "I was the only one who was there when Lord Shouling destroyed himself. I think he also knew the seriousness of the matter."


    "Then don''t let me know in advance. I''ll deal with it after I''ve read it."


    "Good." You Qin nodded.


    Ming Wuyan thought for a while, and then took the black box to the hall of God robbery.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun looked at each other, and they felt that there might be something wrong with Shenling.


    The main god of Baolan temple was also worried. Yan Jie left for a while, and the atmosphere on his body became much colder.


    I think the news from Shenling is not very good.


    Ming Wuyan took out all the things in the black box and said: "the guardian of Shenling destroyed himself when my people passed by. He also wrote a confession."


    Then she waved her hand and threw the confession written in blood to the three gods.


    The three gods were shocked. They needed to use self destruction to make amends. I''m afraid


    The confession is not long, but it can express many things.


    Lei Kun said in a deep voice: "it seems that nine out of ten Shenling tombs are benefited."


    If only the materials of Shenling were stolen, the tomb keeper would not have wanted to destroy himself.


    Ming Wu Yan read the records on the table one by one, and didn''t skip every word.


    After watching, she went down from the throne and put these things in front of the main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun.


    "The good thing is that there are still some materials here. Although they are not what I want, we can start to investigate from the whole tomb. Please ask the three gods to find out the identity information of the owners of all the tombs, and then secretly check their background and family members. You should stay in the temple of divine robbery to sort out, and you will come back to the temple of divine robbery two days later. "


    "Good." The three gods nodded in unison.


    "You watch first. There are still some things to deal with in this hall. Let''s go first." Ming Wu Yan tells Meng Xi to leave the temple first.


    The main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun began to sort out the information of the tomb, while the main god of Baolan temple was nearby to sort out the background information of the owner of the tomb


    Mingwuyan immediately goes to Yifeng clan after leaving Shenjie temple. On the way, she also sends a message to Xue Yihan with Xianshu shenni, telling him what happened in Shenling.


    Xue Yihan also quickly replied to chaos baby, "I''ll help you find the temporary substitute for the guardian over there. Don''t pay too much attention to the side of Shenling first. You should be careful when you go to Fengzu. Fenglao may try you out. I''ll be there later. "


    Bright fog Yan slightly relieved, snow easy cold to find people, she can rest assured.


    In fact, if she had to find out for herself, she really didn''t know who would be better to take the place of the mausoleum guard.


    It seems that after this incident, she could appoint another reliable tomb keeper in the name of robbing the temple.


    Because the number of times to open the mausoleum is small, and the particularity of the mausoleum, the mausoleum side is self-management.


    After she became the main god of the temple, many of the people who robbed the temple were employed by the elder cabinet at that time, and she did not replace them.


    Now, as time goes on, she still has to examine those special clergy positions herself.


    The unqualified ones should be replaced


    When she arrived at Fengzu, it was already afternoon. She saw Fanyi warmly welcome her.


    "Girl Yan, you are here."


    The bright mist Yan slightly some doubts, "what''s the matter? Have you been waiting for me for a long time? "


    Fan Yi is busy to smile to shake head, "this arrive not, is Feng Wei."


    For the sake of Feng Wei, he has been waiting outside the Feng clan for a long time.


    Although he can also wait in the Phoenix family, but the atmosphere of the Phoenix family is a little depressed, and he wants to say a few words to Yan in private, so he just stands outside the Phoenix family and waits.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fan Yi, "did you tell him that?"


    Fan Yi gently nodded, Yan girl ice snow smart, he did not say, she had guessed.


    "Has Feng always been in the Feng family?" Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the Phoenix family.


    Fan Yi nodded, "I''ve been there before, but I seem to be ready to leave the Phoenix family."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan stood still.


    She thought that Fan Yi was waiting for him here. He should have something to say!


    Fan Yi was silent for a while and then said, "girl Yan, if you have anything to help, you can just tell me."


    Fan Yi also wants to do something, which is not only to help girl Yan, but also for himself and Fengwei.


    In a word, he hopes he can do something about it.


    Mingwuyan blinks her eyes. She knows that what Fanyi means is that she hopes she won''t treat him as an outsider. If there''s any news, he doesn''t want to be the last one to know.She was silent for a while and then said, "I''ll tell you a piece of news. Fenglao may have stolen Shenling and taken out many forbidden objects from Shenling. Do you know what you should do now?"


    Fan Yi is confused, stealing the mausoleum?


    What a sin!


    It''s just


    It''s just, what does fenglao want to do? Why did he do that?


    "Few people know about it for the time being. I trust you, so I told you. But now you can only pretend that you don''t know anything. If you encounter problems like black nightmare, you can''t disclose it even if you die. "


    Ming Wu Yan said half jokingly and half warning.


    Fan Yi also knew the seriousness of the matter. He quickly swore, "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t reveal it."


    "Well. I trust you. Go, I should go to Fengwei and continue to learn how to make space rings. You can help me find materials or something. "


    Fan Yi will come immediately, "OK."


    They entered the Phoenix family together.


    Fenglao knew that Princess man had come to Fengzu again. He led the people to come here for the first time.


    Yesterday this wench has been hugged by man Wang. He didn''t see clearly whether she was really hurt at all.


    In addition, manwang said that she would be OK after a night''s rest, so he wanted to see if the girl was weak after a night''s rest, or she was the same as usual.


    Mingwu Yan sees fenglao and says hello to him with a smile as usual.


    "Fenglao, it was really impolite yesterday."


    Old Feng shook his head, "where. You girl looks in good spirits. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "of course, I''m also the main god of Yaoling hall. If I''m not cured, I won''t be laughed at. Fenglao, how is your house rebuilding going? Do you need the help of Yaoling hall or wild Haoyue? If you need to, please ask


    Feng old smile, "say up a fire to burn off of all is a body thing, nothing."


    "What is important to fenglao?" Clear fog Yan a face confused ask.

 Chapter 1978

    Feng Lao Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that she would ask this question.


    He coughed softly. "Most of the time, people and life are more important than these things. If you don''t have a good rest, are you looking for Fengwei? "


    Mingwuyan nodded, "I''m a person with a beginning and an end. I''ll learn something from Fengwei, but Fengwei wants to help old Fengwei rebuild his residence. I''m thinking, if I can help you, I''ll help you. So Fengwei will have time to teach me, old Fengwei. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Feng old amiable smile, "Feng old as long as ha ha, Feng ethnic reconstruction on the line, he does not have to personally stare at, but also me, you go to him!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Ming Wu Yan nodded and went directly to find Feng Wei.


    Fan Yi originally wanted to go with him, but after thinking about it, he took the initiative to help fenglao arrange the reconstruction.


    On the other side, Fengwei immediately takes Yan to the refining room after she knows that she is coming.


    As soon as she sat down, Feng Wei couldn''t wait to say: "girl Yan, I have many questions to ask you, but I don''t know where to start. I I just want to know if my master really killed my father as Fan Yi said


    He was dying to know the exact answer.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep well all night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of his master.


    If our masters are all those who are plotting against us, how many people in the world are those who really care about themselves!


    The bright mist Yan looks at the eyelid some green black, obviously did not sleep well Feng Wei, "are you sure you want to know the answer?"


    Feng Wei nods hard, and he thinks that the answer comes from Yan Wenchou.


    I don''t know why, the person he believes most now is the little girl in front of him.


    She has a natural and convincing power.


    Mingwuyan takes a look at him, then takes out the teapot from the space, boils it with the spirit of fire, and takes out a fragrant flower to make a cup of fragrant flower tea for Fengwei.


    "Drink it!"


    Feng Wei knows that Yan wants to ease his mood. He takes a deep breath and drinks a cup of tea. The whole body and mind are relieved. Then he looks at Yan again.


    "Your father has been dead for such a long time. I don''t know about such a long time. However, yuanyouzun saw your father die at the hands of your master. At that time, yuanyouzun said that your master might have gone crazy... " Mingwu Yan will far you Zun people said to himself carefully said to Feng Wei listen.


    Feng Wei was silent after listening


    It turns out that Shifu just feels guilty for him?


    No, he can see that Shifu has been looking at him for so many years. He looks more like an elder than a younger. He doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Because the master''s teaching to him is not as strict as outsiders imagine, and it is not as good as outsiders imagine.


    The reason why he respects Shifu so much is that Shifu became a very important relative in his life after his father died


    What''s more, Shifu gave up part of his life to save him. He was grateful


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "some truth may be cruel, but it''s true. Snow easy cold said, in his heart, you and phoenix old different. Because of his trust, I will tell you these things. Feng Wei, you know, I''ve taken a great risk to tell you these things. "


    Feng Wei raised his head and looked at the girl with serious expression, "girl Yan, don''t worry. No matter what the truth is, I will not reveal what you said to me today. If my master is really guilty, I will not choose you and Manhan as enemies. "


    Manhan is the kind of person who is not interested in irrelevant things. If Manhan has to intervene in things, it must be this person, or this matter has harmed his important people.


    After so many years of friendship, he still understood that.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Feng Wei so, she nodded gently.


    "Now that I have chosen to tell you, I might as well tell you something else. Your master has more than a little problem. He has a lot to do with xuantianzun''s death. In addition, your master''s God star has been listed in the secret galaxy. His real identity is the old ghost who has a secret relationship with Mo Xin''s God... "


    When Feng Wei heard this, he was confused


    Although he found that his master might have hidden a lot of things and really had problems, when he knew so much truth at once, he still couldn''t accept it.


    Mingwuyan didn''t speak at this time. She knew that Fengwei also needed time to digest, and a cup of Lingxiang tea would help him stabilize his mood.


    She also made herself a cup of Lingxiang tea and added some tea to Fengwei.


    Feng Wei unconsciously drank the whole cup of fragrance, and her mind drifted away from it


    After a long time, Feng Wei suddenly said: "on the day when there was something wrong with Obsidian secret place, I found that my master was very abnormal. Something flew away from his residence I thought about it afterwards. It''s like a lamp... "Mingwuyan didn''t expect that Fengwei would see the night spirit lamp in fenglao''s hand. She nodded, "yes, your master is the one who stole the night spirit lamp from Obsidian secret place and made the whole Obsidian secret place in chaos."


    Feng Wei some don''t understand of ask a way: "this night work properly lamp always in my master hand?"? How do I feel that my master has been secretly looking for this night spirit lamp for a while? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, after the night spirit lamp was stolen, the elder sent someone to look for it, and found it back. In order to prevent the night spirit lamp from being stolen again, he ordered Yelao, the master of yeyunsi, to live in seclusion with the night spirit lamp. Now I''m not sure if the old phoenix learned about it again and traced the existence of the old night with the dark burning elder. Later, in order to be safe, the night old man hid the night spirit lamp in the Spirit Valley. However, before I found the night light, someone found it first, took it away, leaving only the lamp holder of the night light... "


    Feng Wei is silent. He is clear about Yan''s going to the Spirit Valley


    Master, he really


    If xuantianzun''s death is related to the master, then, Manhan


    He suddenly felt quite cold to him is really very tolerant, he actually in such circumstances also said to believe him with Yan girl.


    He closed his eyes and thought about what happened to Shifu again. Suddenly, his face changed. "Girl Yan, my Shifu has been divining in the direction of robbing the temple before the Fengzu patriarch''s sacrificial ceremony. Is there any other purpose?"


    He has believed what Miss Yan said


    When Mingwu Yan Zheng wants to speak, he hears the sound of pushing the door outside


    Then, someone yelled out, "patriarch, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1979

    Feng Wei took a look at girl Yan and stood up immediately.


    He opened the door of the refining room and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huizu long, elder Feng, I don''t know why he fought with Yunhai Zunren."


    "What?" Feng Wei was shocked and ran out immediately.


    Bright fog Yan''s Mou also flashed a trace of shock, quickly followed to leave.


    The rest area used by the Feng family to accommodate the six world Zun people was already crowded. The old Feng and the Yunhai Zun people were already fighting each other, and the ground was in a mess.


    Most of the onlookers didn''t understand the reason, so they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    In addition, both of them are people of respectable level, and most of them can''t get involved with their fierce moves.


    Feng Wei came in a hurry and yelled at the two men in the battle, "master, Yunhai Zunren, what do you two do for?"


    However, the two men in shengzhan didn''t pay any attention to the people outside the court and played harder.


    The strength of the fight made the weaker people nearby fly out several times.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan also came over, she quietly looked at the two people in the war, the eyes are full of questions.


    Fenglao will be so scrupulous to fight with people here?


    Does he stop defending his face?


    Some people see Princess man coming, and can''t help whispering: "Princess man, do you want to let the king man come and dissuade these two, they fight too terrible, will hurt the innocent."


    Ming Wuyan shook his head gently and said calmly: "if you fight far away, you should observe and learn. You should pay attention to the body methods of fenglao and Yunhai. They are all excellent skills. It''s a rare opportunity."


    They were speechless, some of them didn''t understand why Princess man first thought of watching and learning at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, moves forward two steps, imitates Feng Lao''s body method to move a few steps, then nods, "well, this Feng Shen''s body method is good. Fengwei, what level have you learned? "


    Feng Wei was slightly stunned, "the fifth level, the pace of Phoenix God is extremely difficult to learn, not easy to master."


    "Yes? I''ll try! " The bright fog Yan slants the Feng old appearance to do a few actions again, very easy to grasp.


    Feng Wei stands beside, silly eyes, girl Yan, it''s too smart!


    Without the mind method and no one''s guidance, the Phoenix God of the Phoenix family has learned a lot.


    Other people see Princess man in the steps of practicing fenglao, all get out of the way, on the one hand to make room for Princess man, on the other hand also want to learn secretly.


    Anyway, they can''t stop the fighting between the two elders.


    Fenglao unconsciously demonstrated the whole set of Shenfeng step by step. When he found that the princess beside him was taking advantage of this opportunity to learn to have a good model, he was a little upset for a moment.


    This mood a not smooth, was Yunhai Zun people found the pawn, hard hit a punch.


    Feng was so angry that she immediately attacked Yunhai Zunren. This time, her palm power was more than one step stronger than her.


    Ming Wuyan stood by and looked at it for a while. Then he imitated fenglao''s rhythm and moves again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is just like copying fenglao''s skills, and she has a certain style in fighting.


    After a while, fenglao found that Princess man had learned his skills. He was not happy. He jumped away from the war zone and ended the fight with Yunhai Zunren.


    However, the next moment, he appeared behind the princess, and said with an unpredictable look: "you girl don''t advise me to fight. How can you learn my skills here?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "I''m weak. I can''t dissuade them. I can only divert their attention in this way. Fortunately, the effect is still a little bit


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that Princess man was learning from fenglao not to steal from Fengzu, but to dissuade them from fighting in this way!


    At this time, everyone thought that Princess man was really smart!


    Feng old is also speechless, clearly a disgraceful thing, but is said by this wench dignified, can''t refute.


    "Now let''s talk about it! What''s going on? You have to do it like this. You are the role models of the three circles and the role models of all of us. How can you fight like this without any reason? " Ming Wu Yan''s tone and look were serious.


    People around also hold their breath, want to hear an answer.


    Old Feng said angrily: "who knows what''s wrong with Yunhai Zunren? He suddenly started on me. I can''t stand and be beaten


    He has always been friendly with Yunhai Zunren. I don''t know what happened to Yunhai Zunren today.


    Yunhai Zunren was a little at a loss at the moment. "I didn''t know. I felt that old Feng suddenly started on me, and I was backhanded."


    Feng old fierce toward the ground overturned table clapped a palm, fire big way: "when did I attack you?"


    Yunhai Zunren also retorted angrily: "I just feel that you suddenly start at me, so I fight back.""The sea of clouds respects people. Don''t deceive people too much?" Feng old warning said.


    Yunhai Zunren also said: "I also advise you not to dare to admit it. I clearly feel that someone is attacking me. The only person standing in front of me is you. Besides you, these kids can''t hurt me."


    With that, Yunhai Zun suddenly opened his arm, and a bloodstain appeared on his arm, which was obviously the injury he had just suffered.


    For a moment, all the people around were sighing.


    At this time, Bing Jue xianzun came over from behind the crowd and tried to persuade him: "is it an illusion? I feel that the Phoenix clan is very strange these days. They always provoke people like this and that. Will yunhaizun be hit by magic or something? I feel wrong. How can old Feng hurt you in front of so many people? "


    To be hurt, it must be Yin coming from behind.


    Yunhai Zunren snorted, "how do I know? I feel that it''s old Feng who makes a sudden move. I thought he was joking and didn''t hide. But I''m hurt. He looks like nothing happened to me. I just do it."


    Mingwuyan looks at fenglao and Yunhai Zunren. It seems that what they say is true, so she is also surprised.


    Just at this time, she felt a little movement in the immortal book.


    She retreated a little, shook her hand lightly, and took out the immortal book


    "Chaos baby, Yunhai Zunren is arranged by me. He is a trustworthy person. You can help him to have a look and have a pulse later."


    Ming Wu Yan quickly put away the immortal book and God mud, and quietly looked at the sea of clouds and fenglao.


    "I really can''t. let the God of Beiyan examine you two!" Feng Wei suddenly said a word.


    Yunhai Zunren nodded with a cold face, "OK, Beiyan God, you come here to help me with a pulse, see if I have a lie."

 Chapter 1980

    "Ah Ming Wuyan went to Yunhai Zunren and raised his finger slightly. A divine light fell on Yunhai Zunren''s pulse.


    A moment later, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    She took a look at the sea of clouds and looked dignified for a moment.


    Cloud sea respect a person to see this wench don''t speak, busy way: "North Yan go up a God, have what problem, you just say!"


    Mingwu Yan took another look at fenglao and said, "Yunhai Zun''s body is more than skin trauma. You still have internal injuries. Even, there are toxins in your body. I''m afraid that it''s been a while since you were poisoned."


    Yunhai Zunren frowned, "are you still poisoned? How can I feel nothing? "


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a while, then looked at fenglao and said, "fenglao, do you want me to give you a pulse?"


    Feng old saw her one eye, a time facial expression some complex.


    "Forget it, you''d better treat Yunhai Zunren! He may really have something wrong and suddenly hit me. I forgive him


    Feng old performance so magnanimous, once in front of the public and won favor.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t ask for it, but he called Yunhai Zunren to one side and gave him a bottle of pills.


    Cloud sea respect person tiny Leng, "North Yan up God, am I really poisoned?"


    He thought that the North Yan God came because of the command of Man Wang, but, look at her expression, it seems that it''s not so!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s been poisoned for a long time, but it''s not impossible to solve. This poison should only have an impact on your spiritual roots and elixir fields, limiting your strength growth. After a long time, your strength will even regress. "


    As soon as Yunhai Zunren heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he said, why has his strength been like a day for decades, without any improvement, or even retrogression? Is it poisoning?


    Thinking of what man Wang said to himself, he couldn''t help suspecting that fenglao had done it secretly.


    He was once regarded as a talent for cultivation, and his strength was equal to that of xuantianzun. However, over the years, he has not increased for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for this time, he would never know that his body had already gone wrong.


    Seeing that what she said had a great influence on Yunhai Zunren, Mingwu Yan said in a low voice: "take this bottle of pills first, and then you go to our Yaoling hall again. I''ll make some pills for you."


    Cloud sea respects a person to nod, "that trouble you."


    "No trouble, Yunhai Zunren. Go down and have a rest first! Find a quiet place to take pills. "


    Yunhai Zunren nodded, then took a look at fenglao and the onlookers not far away, then turned and left.


    After Yunhai Zunren left, mingwuyan went back to fenglao again.


    "Does old Feng really have nothing to do with it?"


    Fenglao nodded, "I''m ok. How''s Yunhai Zunren?"


    Is this girl diagnosed the old disease of Yunhai Zunren?


    If it wasn''t for today''s show, Yunhai Zunren might never have known that his body was in trouble. Now he thinks that this little girl who looks like a light cloud is really more powerful than the purple spirit God.


    "He''s no big deal, just a little poison. If fenglao doesn''t want me to see him, I''ll go back to the refining room with Fengwei. "


    "You go!" Old Feng sighed, a good way to talk.


    The bright fog Yan saw nearby silent Feng Wei one eye, "there is nothing wrong here, we continue to just practice."


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK."


    Mingwuyan and Fengwei go to the refining room. Fenglao leaves Fengzu after giving orders to his servants.


    Feng clan has been doing a lot of things recently. He always thinks that the more he stays, the more trouble he has.


    He might as well work hard for the position of the six realms God.


    As long as he sits in that position, what he wants to do will be easier to achieve.


    In the refining room, Fengwei just sat and didn''t teach Yan to refine the space ring. He was silent for a while and then said, "Yan, I don''t know what to do now."


    Want to let him and Yan girl they are the same, in the face of his master as nothing happened, he really feel some can''t do.


    "As usual, if you want to help us find out the truth, you can pay more attention. After all, you are the head of the Phoenix clan. As long as you have the heart, you can master more things."


    Feng Wei sighed heavily, "OK, I understand."


    "Fengwei, I have to remind you that you should take care of your own safety. He is not the master you imagined before. He will not show mercy to you." The bright fog Yan not at ease again exhorted.


    "I see." Feng Wei nods. He needs to sort out his emotions now.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Feng Wei one eye, didn''t say anything else, just concentrate on doing the thing on own hand.


    Because now she has mastered the space forbidden technique, which has a multiplier effect on refining the space ring.


    Feng Wei sees the appearance of Yan girl''s concentration, and her heart gradually settles down. After a while, he starts to observe the movements on Yan girl''s hand, and he will say a few words when appropriate.However, he really thinks that Yan Ya is very smart. The complicated steps of making space ring become so relaxed and natural in her hands. It seems that there are elves dancing on her fingertips.


    "Girl Yan, what you have to do is not just a ring for storing things?"


    He felt that there were more things Yan Ya added to the refining process than he said. She even put in the spirit gathering array.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, if you want to make a space ring with life attributes, I''ll try it first."


    Feng Wei Wei Leng, "this is not easy to do!"


    Even he has no way to make a space ring with life attribute.


    It''s not good to refine the space rings that can hold life for decades.


    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry anyway." On the one hand, she is practicing, and on the other hand, she wants to improve her space skills.


    If she can, she thinks that it would be a better choice to use space imprisonment and space dislocation to imprison God prisoners.


    Of course, she did not say these things.


    Little by little, Fengwei''s mind has gradually stabilized, and her disordered mind has been sorted out.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark outside, Fengwei stood up and said, "girl Yan, what would you like to eat at night? I told someone to do it."


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "at will!"


    "I''ll get ready first, and you''ll come directly later."


    "Well. Go and do your work Mingwu Yan continues to do things.


    After Feng Wei left, Ming Wu Yan put things away and quickly left the refining room.


    As soon as she left, several masked people in black broke into Fengwei''s yard. They scattered many artifact with special explosive array in every corner of the yard

 Chapter 1981

    These masked people in black don''t know that the people in the room have left, and quietly appear behind them


    Just when they were about to detonate these artifact, Mingwu Yan took out his hand


    After several miraculous lights flashed by, those people settled in the same place, and the spirit was forbidden. Then, she raised her hand and sprinkled some powder on these people, which sent a signal into the air


    Feng Wei, who had just left for a short time, immediately led the people to rush over when he found something abnormal over his yard.


    Other people in the Phoenix family immediately came to this side.


    When he saw that there were five masked people in black outside his yard besides Yan Wenchou, his whole face changed.


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to a few more hidden places, "Feng Wei, go and check there. Be careful


    Feng Wei nodded, immediately according to the direction of the girl pointed to check.


    Soon, he found several artifact to be detonated in several corners of his yard. He was angry in his heart!


    Are these people going to blow up girl Yan? And set him up?


    People gathered around to see Feng Wei found some artifact to be detonated, and immediately searched around.


    Soon someone exclaimed, "here too."


    "I have it on my side, too!"


    "It''s in the East, too!"


    "Who are these people? Is this going to blow up the yard of the Feng clan leader? Are these people coming for the people of the Phoenix family? "


    Bing Jue xianzun, who came in a hurry, immediately shook his head when he saw the scene. "No, Fengwei just left. There was only princess man here. The people behind the scenes came to Princess man."


    Ice Jue immortal Zun said this, everyone''s face changed.


    Those who dare to come to the princess of man are not ordinary people. They can stand the Revenge of the king of man.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, these people in black appeared after Feng Wei left. If I didn''t come out in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. We have to examine the origin of these people in black. "


    After Feng Wei left, she suddenly felt the fluctuation of several spirits hiding the breath, so she collected the things in time.


    I just don''t know whether these people are from fenglao or Mo Shangshen.


    "Are these people poisoned? Let me interrogate them." Bingjue xianzun said seriously.


    "It''s like poison, but it''s not poison. It limits their spiritual power. If they want to escape, anyone can kill them. And stop them from destroying themselves. " Bright fog Yan light says.


    The men in black couldn''t move at this time. In fact, they wanted to say that they were not only poisoned, but also their spirits couldn''t move. They couldn''t even commit suicide.


    This pretty princess is really not a simple woman. She is so terrible that she suddenly appears behind them and solves them without any help.


    They really can''t figure out how this woman suddenly became so powerful.


    They thought that if anyone else was present, they would have a chance to escape or complete the task.


    Now, no matter you want to die, but in the end, it''s still a word of death.


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, you and Feng Wei, take these people down for interrogation! I''ll deal with the artifact that''s going to explode. "


    Ice absolute immortal Zun sees this wench confidence full, then ordered to nod, immediately took these five black clothes person to walk.


    Mingwuyan took a look around, and then took out the space box that fenglao gave her. After caressing her fingers, she bent down and threw all the artifacts to be exploded into the space box.


    A group of people standing around were puzzled. Someone asked curiously: "the God of Beiyan, these artifacts seem to have been applied with explosion array. Can''t you throw them into the space box like this


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, this box is from Feng Lao. It''s easy to use!"


    After all the artifacts are installed, Mingwu Yan seals the space box again.


    "Beiyan God, who do you think these people in black are?" Someone asked aloud.


    If these people want to deal with the princess, it''s hard to say.


    Because just now this scene is similar to the destruction of fenglao''s residence. It looks like the same means of the same person.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll see what Bing Jue xianzun and Feng Wei can ask. By the way, what about old Feng? "


    We listen to the North Yan God asked Feng old, know the people hurriedly way: "Feng old found the trace of God prisoner, leave Feng family, chase God prisoner to go."


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at the distance thoughtfully, "has the latest divine prisoner chase competition come out?"


    "An hour ago, I made a statistics. Does the God of Beiyan want to see it?" A man nearby handed over a list.


    Ming Wuyan took a look and found that bingjuexian Zun, who was the first, had become the third and fenglao the fourth. The first and second place were Yuanyou Zun and Wenyin Zun respectively.


    She nodded her head lightly. In fact, as long as the position of the six realms God is not fenglao, anyone else can.Just thinking about it, Feng Wei ran over in a hurry.


    "Girl Yan, come with me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately followed Feng Wei.


    In the remote courtyard of Yiyin, the five people in black were dead on the spot. There was a big blood hole in each person''s chest.


    Feng Wei said in a low voice: "these five people suddenly died. Bing Jue Xian Zun and I only saw five golden lights flash by."


    Ming Wu Yan went forward to check the bodies of the five people, and casually, the five bodies turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly changed, "the person who controls them should be nearby. Are you ok?"


    Feng Wei shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Sitting beside him, Bing Jue xianzun shook his head thoughtfully. "I''m ok, too."


    He wanted to interrogate these people, but before he started, they died.


    What''s more, he died under his nose, which really hit him.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at Bing Jue xianzun and imposed a boundary around him. Then he said, "if Feng is not here, Feng family will be more unsafe. Bing Jue xianzun, you''d better not come to Feng family these days. Fengwei, you''d better just be busy with reconstruction! "


    Feng Wei nodded.


    In fact, his heart is very uncomfortable, these things all happened in the Phoenix family, all happened in him, but he was not helpful.


    "When these people die, they die. In fact, there is nothing to ask. Instead, it proves that these people want to destroy the evidence. However, since they have chosen to make a move, there will certainly be another one. "


    "Well. Girl, are you going back to Yaoling hall Bingjue xianzun also plans to leave the Phoenix family.


    Old Feng has gone after the prisoner. He can''t be too backward.


    How to say, the position of the six realms God can''t be given to fenglao.

 Chapter 1982

    "I have something else to do. I won''t go back to Yaoling hall for the time being." Ming Wuyan plans to check the whole Fengzu''s territory inside and outside while fenglao is away today.


    Fenglao has lived here for so long. Can''t he succeed? Is there anything in his residence?


    At the thought of it, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Fengwei, did you say that you took me to the treasure house of the Fengs? Do you think today will do? "


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK, I''ll say hello to the people over there, and we''ll go later."


    Since he knows that his master has problems, it''s better for him to avoid some of them when he goes to the treasure house of the Phoenix family.


    "Be careful. I''ll go first." Bingjue xianzun said hello to them and left first.


    Ming Wuyan sat on one side and waited for Feng Wei for a while. Half an hour later, they avoided the guard of Feng clan and entered the treasure house of Feng clan.


    The treasure house of the Phoenix family is divided into two treasure houses, the inside and the outside. There are only two keys here, one for Fengwei and one for fenglao. Usually, the guards here are very strict.


    Feng Wei finds an opportunity to enter the external treasure house by herself, and then supports others to let girl Yan enter the treasure house together.


    As soon as Ming Wuyan goes in, he is shocked by the treasure house of the Phoenix family.


    On the wall of the outer treasure house is a flaming red phoenix, which is lifelike and seems to be pierced by spirit stone.


    Ming Wuyan walks over and touches the Phoenix wings with her fingers


    "Does this Phoenix always exist?"


    Feng Wei didn''t expect that what attracted Yan girl at the first time would be the Phoenix spirit stone carving, "no, this Phoenix spirit stone carving was brought back by my master when he visited six realms."


    "Oh?" Ming Wu Yan is surprised.


    Originally, she just wanted to have a look. As soon as she heard that the Phoenix stone carving was brought back by old Feng, she used her distracted eyes to have a detailed look at the whole Phoenix stone carving.


    When she found that there seemed to be an unusual spirit atmosphere inside the Phoenix carving, she jumped lightly and directly onto the head of the Phoenix.


    Feng Wei looks at the action of Yan wench, a time some be in a trance.


    Ming Wuyan''s fingers caressed the head of the Phoenix sculpture and suddenly knocked on the eyes of the Phoenix.


    Only heard a slight sound of the Phoenix, the mouth of the Phoenix spit out a series of beads.


    As soon as the clear fog Yan hand stretches out, then firmly grasped these beads in the hand.


    Then, the lifelike Phoenix seemed to be hidden in the picture, and finally, it disappeared from the wall.


    Feng Wei was shocked, "girl Yan, this What''s going on? "


    He never saw the Phoenix sculpture disappear.


    Bright fog Yan in the Phoenix disappeared on the wall to see for a while, "just space hidden array."


    She spread out her palm and looked at the beads in her hand


    These beads are red like fire, with a strong Phoenix breath.


    But the smell is really strange.


    After a close look, she found some spatial illusions on these beads.


    She immediately used the space forbidden technique to erase the space illusion on the bead


    When the illusion is cleared, both Ming Wu Yan and Feng Wei are surprised at the same time.


    Because these fiery red beads turned into the eyes of the Phoenix


    "How could that be?" Feng Wei''s heart is full of incomprehension.


    Stripped the eyes of the Phoenix, this is what a cruel thing.


    What''s more, what''s the use of these Phoenix eyes?


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and sighed heavily, "the eye of Phoenix is beautiful, pure, can see through magic and camouflage, and can gather the breath of Phoenix God. It is probably to make the Phoenix sculpture more vivid."


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help feeling that fenglao was a very luxurious and cruel man.


    Feng Wei felt a little uncomfortable, but reason made him look at the wall again.


    "Girl Yan, you say that my master has made so much effort to put a phoenix sculpture here, isn''t it?"


    His master is a planned person and will not do anything that is not good.


    Ming Wuyan pondered for a while and then said, "this Phoenix sculpture is a symbol of identity here. In addition, if you control the eyes of the Phoenix here, you can see everything in the treasure house clearly. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t work. I guess the picture projected by the eye of the Phoenix should be in your master''s residence, but now his residence is destroyed, and its power and array are ineffective. "


    She counted, these Phoenix eyes happen to be 49, which is the best for array.


    Feng Wei thought about it and thought that Yan''s guess was reasonable.


    "Girl Yan, shall we go to the treasure house first?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    Generally speaking, treasures are placed in the treasure house of the inner room, where there are the most mechanism arrays.However, when you enter the treasure house of the inner room, you don''t see much of the Ming Wu Yan mechanism array, and you can sense several of them in the space array.


    However, Fengwei didn''t seem to see these spatial arrays. He went directly to the innermost part of the innermost treasure house, turned his hand on a phoenix shaped vase, and a secret room appeared.


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stunned. Isn''t the treasure house in the inner room that Feng Wei said the place with space array? It''s this chamber of secrets?


    After thinking about it, she followed Fengwei into the secret room.


    The secret room is a little dark at the beginning, waiting for Feng Wei to light up the light inside with magic power, he just waved to the girl Yan.


    "Girl Yan, don''t step on the bright red spot underground. All the treasures in the inner room are hidden in the Phoenix space Pavilion on the top of your head."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up in the direction of Feng Wei''s finger and saw a light black curtain on his head, dotted with a little twinkling red stars.


    Then look at the floor under your feet. In addition to the flashing red light, there are seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple.


    Ming Wuyan felt inexplicably that the treasure house in front of him was more like a simulation of the galaxy of time and space


    "Girl Yan, there are many things in this treasure house. Each color corresponds to thousands of items. I don''t know what''s in each of them."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, "as the head of the Feng clan, you don''t even know what''s in it?"


    Feng Wei nodded in embarrassment. "The patriarchs and elders of the Feng clan have accumulated a lot of wealth for the Feng clan. The patriarch only has a part of the list in his hand. However, most of the things are in the Phoenix space Pavilion. We need to search for what the Feng clan needs with divine power. As for what we can get, it depends on luck."


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, did not ask again what.


    It''s normal for feng people to have rich treasure accumulation.


    However, in this way, if old Feng hid something in it, it was also a very easy thing.


    But it''s even harder for them to find out.


    Just then, a little noise came from the outside of the treasure house, and Ming Wu Yan immediately hid in the dark

 Chapter 1983

    Feng Wei also cold face, this time who will come?


    After the slight sound, someone opened the door and walked into the inner treasure house.


    Then fenglao came in.


    Feng Wei''s face flashed a trace of surprise, "master!"


    Fenglao nodded and looked around. When he didn''t see anyone else, there was a doubt in his eyes.


    And Feng Wei also followed his master''s eyes and looked around. When he found that Yan had disappeared, his heart sank a little.


    Also don''t know Yan wench is to hide, still really left.


    Fenglao looked at Fengwei and said thoughtfully, "are you alone?"


    Feng Wei nodded, "yes! Master, didn''t you go after the prisoner? "


    Master came back so soon, didn''t you find that Yan moved his Phoenix sculpture?


    "Yes, I''m lucky. I came back directly after catching a prisoner. What are you doing here? "


    Feng Wei tried to calm down and said: "master''s residence reconstruction, I think, to choose some suitable things to decorate and place, the things in this treasure house may be suitable."


    Feng old listen to him such a say, a time in the heart some comfort, the facial expression on the face also eased some.


    "It''s rare for you to have this heart. I''ll decorate my residence after I move in."


    Feng Wei shook his head. "The master chose it. Now that I''m here, I''d better choose it."! Did Shifu want to accompany me to have a look, or did he go to entertain other dignitaries first? Today, I see many dignitaries are talking about Shifu and our Phoenix family, saying whether our Phoenix family has offended anyone... "


    Feng Lao pondered for a while and then said, "I''ll go and have a look. You will come out in a moment. Master is not interested in this treasure at this age. "


    "Good. I see Feng Wei nodded quickly.


    Fenglao left soon. When he left, he took a look around. He saw that his array was not broken, that the inner treasure house didn''t move, and that the outer treasure house didn''t choose anything. He turned and left.


    However, after leaving the treasure house, he suddenly turned back and looked at the Phoenix sculpture.


    His residence has been destroyed. It seems that there is something wrong with the space eye of the Phoenix sculpture, but it doesn''t matter.


    He listened to the movement of the inner treasure house and saw that there was no abnormal sound. Then he left again.


    After Feng Lao really left, Feng Wei just looked for the figure of Yan girl.


    It''s really frightening for master to return.


    Just when he thought that Yan had already left, Yan suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Here I am!"


    Feng Wei turns around and looks at the girl in surprise, "are you here all the time?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well."


    She just conceals her body shape and the fluctuation of spirit. She uses the space forbidden technique to stop the exploration of Feng Lao.


    Fortunately, the light here is also a little dim. Fenglao didn''t find her.


    Feng Wei sighed. This girl can hide so well under her master''s eyes. It''s really not easy!


    He looked up and began to wonder where it would be better to start searching for the treasure.


    The bright mist Yan is a light voice way: "I go outside to have a look."


    Feng Wei Wei Leng, "don''t you want to see the treasures in it?"


    "I''m more interested in the space array of the outer space," he said with a smile


    When fenglao left just now, he seemed very relieved that Fengwei was here, but he took a look at the space array outside.


    Feng Wei micro Zheng, see Yan girl eyes firm appearance, he also followed Yan girl back to the outside channel.


    It seems that there is nothing, but Yan girl seems to have found a problem, drawing a complex cracking array in the air.


    Because he didn''t understand the reason, he just stood by and watched.


    After a while, Yan girl''s hand flashed a purple and golden shimmer, and the same light was shining around, as if in response to her.


    Then, Fengwei seemed to hear the sound of water


    He rubbed his ear and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Fengwei, come and help." Ming Wu Yan suddenly waved to Feng Wei.


    Fengwei hurriedly walked past, approached him and found that there was a stream where the purple light was shining, and the stream was covered with all kinds of shining stones.


    "Stone?" Feng Wei seems to be a little incredulous. He reaches out his hand and picks up a small stone from the water.


    As soon as the stone leaves the water, it becomes a beautiful round stone.


    "What is this?" Feng Wei''s head is a little confused now. How can there be a stream in this place?


    What''s more, where does the stream flow?


    He has lived in Fengzu for so long that he never knew there was a stream here.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head gently, "I don''t know what it is, but I have a way to test it."After thinking about it, she took out a flower from her own space and put her own power brand on it. Then she took off all the petals and threw them into the stream


    Soon, the flowing stream washed away the petals.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Wei. "The water is very clear, and the aura is still abundant. It''s like the water from the underground Linghe river. I''ll restore it here, and you''ll find some treasures to take out to your master. Don''t show up."


    "Good." Feng Wei nodded and went back to the inner room immediately.


    After Ming Wuyan restored the space array, he quickly left the treasure house of Feng clan.


    With the brand of divine power she exerted on the petals, she began to walk in the Phoenix family.


    Just as she thought, the stream was flowing just now. Only a quarter of an hour later, the petals seemed to have been taken away from the Feng clan.


    Just as she was walking outside the back mountain of the Phoenix family, the voice of fenglao suddenly rang out behind her.


    "Little girl, what are you doing here?"


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, she turns around, looking at don''t know where to hit to appear, is looking at own Feng old.


    "I''m looking for the prisoner, fenglao. What are you doing here?"


    The old Feng''s reaction was quick enough. He went to the treasure house of the Feng family before, but now he found him.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or did he actually find something in the treasure house?


    Feng Lao walked toward her with a smile, "I''m also looking for God prisoner!"


    He is to see this wench leave from Feng clan, follow her to come.


    He felt that the girl''s behavior was very suspicious.


    She is the God of the medicine spirit hall. She doesn''t make pills. What is she doing in the Phoenix family?


    Or is she secretly looking for something?


    Said that this wench is also fateful, he secretly arranged several assassinations, unexpectedly each time let her get away with it.


    He looked around and felt it with his divine sense. When he found that there was no one else around, the divine power in his hand quietly gathered in his palm

 Chapter 1984

    As long as he can kill Princess man with one hand, his move is right this time.


    Just, this wench''s actual strength he still some don''t know bottom.


    Just when fenglao was ready to start, Mingwu Yan suddenly said, "fenglao, are you the only one to arrest Shenfu?"


    Feng old saw her one eye, "wench, you are also a person!"


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "that is not necessarily ah!"


    Feng old is preparing to move of hand suddenly a meal, the facial expression hesitated.


    If manwang cherishes this girl, will he come right away.


    He looked around from the corner of his eye. When he was sure that there was no one around, he put his hand behind him and made a strange and special move


    To be on the safe side, he doesn''t do it, but it''s OK to get a few people to deal with the girl.


    This wench if obediently do her medicine spirit Temple Lord God, don''t meddle in, he arrive also don''t necessarily deal with her first.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Feng''s eyes were strange, and she didn''t move. She thought that Feng could not help but fight against her!


    Now there is no one around for such a good chance. If she dies, she can''t find the killer.


    Just as she thought for a while, several people in black rushed out from afar, and several powerful attacks came from afar, hitting her heart.


    Mingwuyan is also smart. When the attack power arrives, she directly goes around fenglao. Unless fenglao gives her a hand, otherwise, when the attack power hurts her, it will also hurt fenglao.


    Fenglao was surprised by the girl''s action. She was the God of Yaoling hall. How could she hide behind her?


    What''s so funny about her?


    There is no way to see the attack to affect themselves, Feng old had to move to resolve these attacks.


    "Girl, these people don''t know where they came from. We''ll attack them from left to right and take them down."


    Feng elder brother drinks a, immediately toward left side rushed past.


    However, Mingwu Yan followed fenglao closely, blocking the attack and directing all his strength to fenglao''s back


    Fenglao was involved for no reason, and he was very angry.


    No, if we go on like this, sooner or later someone will find this girl here.


    It''s better to make a quick decision!


    Just when he secretly gathered 90% of the spirit of God and was ready to launch a fatal attack on the girl, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, Xue Yihan and Lei Kun arrived in a hurry.


    Fenglao''s reaction was also very quick. He immediately waved the condensed palm force to the people in black who attacked them


    Only a few screams of "ah" were heard, and those people in black were immediately reduced to ashes.


    At this time, the snow easy cold also has arrived at chaos baby side, he a big hand outstretched, immediately hugged her into the bosom.


    "Why did you come here alone?" Snow easy cold some fear of light rub chaos baby''s head, he just clearly see feng old want to do to her.


    "I saw suspicious people coming in and out of Fengzu, so I came out to see them. It looks like a prisoner of God doing strange things in the Phoenix clan. " Ming Wu Yan blinked, head down, face buried in the snow easy cold face, looks very delicate.


    "Don''t do that next time. I''ll take care of anything." Snow easy cold saw Feng old one eye, what also didn''t say, directly hugged chaos baby to walk.


    Bright fog Yan slightly helpless, snow easy cold is too tight.


    In fact, fenglao wanted to attack her, she didn''t know. On the contrary, she just wanted to see how strong fenglao''s attack power was.


    Feng old see man Wang didn''t say hello to him, face ice cold incomparable, he also some doubts for a time.


    It''s hard to see. Did the man Wang see what he wanted to do?


    Just when he was doubting, Lei Kun said, "old Feng, thanks to you this time. By the way, why are you here? "


    Feng Lao''s eyes looked at the distance and disposed of the bodies of those people in black. Then he said, "I''m a prisoner of God. I just happened to be here. God Lei Kun, how did you and manwang come here? "


    Lei Kun God looked at old Feng, in fact, he wanted to tear old Feng''s hypocritical face, but at the moment he still endured.


    "Manwang is here to find Princess manwang. I happened to come to Fengzu to get some pills from Beiyan God. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Well. Let''s go. I''m going back to the Phoenix family, too. " Old Feng sighed.


    Now he wants to see if manwang and the girl have returned to the Phoenix family.


    Lei Kun nodded and went back to the Phoenix family with Feng Lao.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan lies in Xue Yihan''s arms and gently drags his clothes.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Back to the wild moon."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to go back, I want to find something."


    At the end of the speech, she leaned in Xue Yihan''s ear and whispered a few words


    Xue Yihan nodded after listening, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "Well. To the left. " Ming Wuyan begins to direct Xue Yihan to the left, tracking the petals that she has branded with divine power.About a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wu Yan pulled the snow easy cold clothes, "put me down."


    Although Xue Yihan didn''t want to put her down, she did.


    Mingwuyan jumps out of xueyihan''s arms and rushes into a stone forest in front of her. She looks around and points to a small pavilion in the stone forest and says: "those petals are divided into three directions. Where does this pavilion belong? "


    Snow easy cold''s vision looked around, "here is close to the family Mausoleum of Feng clan."


    The bright mist Yan slightly picks eyebrows, "is it the ancestral Mausoleum of the Phoenix clan? Shall we go and have a look? "


    "I''ll let the Red Devils have a look. You don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Bright fog Yan some don''t understand.


    What if she went for a while.


    "Fenglao is staring at you now. It''s not convenient for you to go."


    "All right!" Bright mist Yan is silent.


    Say up, why does Feng Lao want to aim at her all the time?


    Is it because of Yaoling hall, or because of the wild Haoyue?


    Or, he thought that if he dealt with her, he could hit the snow easily?


    "Let''s go back first." Snow easy cold again will chaos baby picked up, quickly left.


    When we get back to the wild moon, mingwuyan finds that xiaochuyan and Fuli are also there.


    "Mother, you are back." The two little guys immediately came up.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and shook his feet.


    Snow easy cold helpless sigh a breath, this just put chaos baby down, watching two children surround her.


    "Who sent you back?" Ming Wuyan touched the head of little Chu Yan with one hand and the head of Fu Li with the other, and the smile in his eyes was not reduced.


    No matter what happens, as long as the two children are by their side and look at their smiling faces, all her troubles will be swept away.


    "I came with Uncle Fanyi. He went to the wild herb garden with uncle lvze. Mother, did you go to the Phoenix family again? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I''m going."


    Fuli suddenly whispered: "mother, I''ll tell you a secret..."

 Chapter 1985

    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and looked at Fu Li curiously, "mother, listen to your secret carefully."


    "Little Chu Yan also saw the scroll of prophecy," he said in a low voice


    Mingwu Yan was slightly stunned. She looked at the little Chu Yan beside her and said, "do you see the scroll of prophecy?"


    Before that, a part of the scroll of prophecy was separated from the ancient spirit space in little Chu Yan''s space. However, this is the first time that little Chu Yan has opened the scroll of prophecy.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well, I saw a scroll shining in my space, so I opened it."


    "What did you say?" Ming Wu Yan is a little nervous.


    Because in her opinion, the scroll of prophecy is open, and generally nothing good happens.


    Little Chu Yan scratched his head and comforted him: "mother, the prophecy scroll says, let me stay less in the same place and walk around more, saying that I can''t point to any adventure."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han suspiciously, "do you know the little Chu Yan''s prophecy scroll?"


    Snow easy cold looking at own son, "when matter?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked, "I saw the scroll of prophecy, and then let uncle Fanhe take us back to the wild moon."


    "Tell me what the original is word by word." Mingwu Yan asked seriously.


    She was afraid that little Chu Yan was too young to understand his meaning, resulting in semantic deviation.


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "traveling in different places, encountering all kinds of adventures, good fortune and bad fortune depend on each other!"


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan frowned, which was a warning to Xiaochu Yan not to run around.


    "What do you think?" Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the deep thinking snow.


    "It''s a warning. Xiao Chu Yan had better not go anywhere recently." Snow easy cold serious say.


    Master''s prophecy will never tell you how to do the best, he will only let you watch out for important things as much as possible, and give you appropriate tips and solutions.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan''s view is the same as her own. She looks at her son seriously, "do you hear me? Try not to go anywhere, you know? "


    Little Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "mother, it also says that fortune and misfortune depend on each other! That means it''s a good thing. "


    "But mother will worry." Ming Wu Yan rubbed his son''s head lightly.


    What master Xue Yihan wrote is that fortune is in front of fortune, and fortune is in the back. Obviously, if you are not careful, you will be in big trouble.


    "Mother, I see. I will pay attention to safety." Small Chu Yan see mother too worried, so again comfort way.


    In fact, he didn''t go anywhere except Yaoling hall, wild Haoyue and ancient spirit space.


    He was well protected by his parents!


    Mingwuyan sighs. She doesn''t want little Chuyan to go where she wants, just like other children. But since the day she was born, little Chuyan''s attention is different from other children.


    In the whole six realms, no child is born to be a god star.


    Of course, xiaoxuexi is an exception. Xiaoxuexi exists as the child of the God who robbed the temple. She was born in the temple, so she is the second special child.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Fuli and said, "Fuli, how is your shenjue training? Have you ever thought about when you''re going to go


    After thinking about it, Fuli said: "I need to have enough strength to become a person of the upper God Star Group, so that I can go to the God card. Mother, can I enter the temple of divine robbery then? "


    He hopes he can help his mother in the future.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing when she hears this.


    She touched his head and said gently, "I know you want to help your mother, but do you care about your father? He doesn''t even have a fairy queen. He''s waiting for you to grow up and inherit the position of the fairy king! "


    Fuli said seriously: "how about finding a fairy queen for my father? My father can''t have no women forever! I''ve grown up, and I won''t object to who he wants to marry. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Now it''s Fu Li who starts to worry about Fu sang Yu''s marriage.


    "Mother, I also want to rob the temple!" Little Chu Yan also said seriously.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, as the son of man king and man princess, you can''t go into the temple."


    "Why?" Little Chu Yan was a little disappointed. In fact, he thought the same as brother Fuli, especially wanted to stay by his mother''s side and help her do something.


    "There are not so many reasons. Just because you are my son and your father''s son, you want to help your mother. Isn''t it better to help her behind her?" Ming Wuyan began to reason with them.


    Fuli will certainly inherit the throne of the spirit emperor, and if Xiao Chu Yan enters the temple of God robbery, he will be opposed more than ever.


    In addition, she secretly hopes that her son will have an ordinary and happy life. There are too many things to undertake when robbing the temple, which is not suitable for little Chu Yan."Little Chu Yan, if you really want to help your mother lighten her burden, you have to work hard. You don''t have to enter the temple of divine robbery to help her, do you understand?" Snow easy cold language center of gravity long say.


    Little Chu Yan nodded. He understood the truth, but he preferred to stay with his mother.


    Seeing that little Chu Yan was a little unhappy, Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "my mother gave you a task, little Chu Yan. When you were 18 years old, you went to the space-time Star River with Fuli. My mother hoped that your God star could be listed in the Secret Star River at that time."


    Speaking of this, she turned to Fuli and said, "my mother''s requirements for you are the same. You and Xiao Chu Yan are going to the time and space star river together. Do you have confidence in the final goal, the Secret Star River?"


    Fuli blinked. He was very excited, but he also retreated.


    He knows the time and space galaxy, but he doesn''t know much about the secret galaxy.


    The only thing we can understand is that the secret galaxy is much higher than the time and space galaxy, which is the place where mother and Godfather are located.


    Little Chu Yan was very confident, he said seriously: "mother, I will work hard."


    His God Star is now in the upper God star, and now he is still young. As long as he is given time to grow up, he feels that his God Star will surely appear beside his parents.


    "Mother, I will try my best." Fuli is also a serious guarantee.


    Even if he can''t meet his mother''s requirements and expectations, one day he will.


    Seeing that the two children are full of confidence and strength, Mingwu Yan smiles with satisfaction.


    Having a goal is a kind of motivation for the growth of two children.


    Xue Yihan also nodded her head lightly. With the goal of struggle, the two children should work harder in the future.


    His son can''t be raised in the greenhouse, so now that the master''s prediction scroll has appeared, it''s time for the two children to experience some storms

 Chapter 1986

    Mingwuyan doesn''t know at this time that xueyihan has plans to let the two children go out early for training


    Because she was worried that the two children would be in danger recently, she took them to the lawn to check their recent cultivation


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so worried, just smile.


    After seeing the Red Devils coming from one side, he immediately went to one side.


    "It''s very cold. Wenyinzun and yuanyouzun are outside the wild moon." The red devil said softly.


    Snow easy cold gently nod, "you go to bring them over, ice Jue immortal Zun and cloud sea Zun people will come later, you take them to the wild hall."


    "Well, I''ll go first." The red devil nodded and immediately went to the wild Haoyue to pick up some venerable people.


    Ming Wu Yan was watching the two children demonstrate the divine resolution, nodding from time to time.


    In fact, the gods of Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li had been instructed by many people. It can also be said that Ming Wu Yan was watching, and there was nothing to instruct.


    However, in order to be in front of their mother, the two little guys made every move very well. In the end, they even made their own unique moves.


    Ming Wu Yan stands on one side with a smile, full of comfort in his heart.


    After the two children''s two sets of divine resolution drills, they also sweat a lot. Ming Wuyan, holding a soft handkerchief, personally wipes the sweat on their faces.


    "I''m glad you''ve made rapid progress."


    Little Chu Yan blinked at his mother with a smile, "mother, my God has already gone through five realms. I feel that every day, my strength is super strong. In the future, I can really protect my mother."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, you work hard. Later, my mother will go out with you two..."


    Little Chu Yan suddenly asked, "where''s dad?"


    He felt that where there was a mother, his father would appear soon.


    "Your father goes behind?" Ming Wu Yan smiles with his mouth covered.


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded his head forcefully.


    Fuli was standing on one side laughing. He felt that it must be godfather who carried them away and stood by his mother''s side.


    Three people are enjoying the happiness of family, blue soul came over.


    "Girl Yan, bingjue xianzun, Wenyin Zun, Yuanyou Zun and Yunhai Zun have come to the wild moon. Now they are in the wild hall. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "they are with snow easy cold have something to talk to?"


    Blue soul nods, "yes, it''s because of old Feng."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Good." Blue soul nodded and left for the wild hall first.


    Ming Wu Yan is in deep thought.


    Snow easy cold, this is to start to Feng old hands it!


    Fu Li sees his mother thinking. He takes a look at Xiao Chu Yan. They approach her and ask in a low voice, "mother, we want to go to the Phoenix family."


    Ming Wu Yan came back to look at them, "why do you want to go to the Phoenix family?"


    Feng clan will be more and more dangerous. She really doesn''t want to have two children.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s old Feng.


    Fenglao now dare to her hands, the two children go, just will become fenglao attack object.


    The most important thing is that fenglao is still a secret star river person, otherwise, she would not have so many scruples.


    As the elder said, if it''s not someone who can win at one stroke, it''s better to take a long-term view.


    Old Feng is very powerful. If he only deals with her and Xue Yihan, it doesn''t matter, but how to implicate innocent people will lead to serious consequences


    "Mother, we just go to see the daily ranking of the God prisoner chase competition, get to know the people over there, and don''t run around. Is that ok?" Little Chu Yan asked seriously.


    "Well, mother, we just recognize the people who went to the Phoenix clan." Small Chu Yan also hastens to say.


    If they can help their mother, it''s better. If they can''t, they will recognize those who go to Fengzu and increase their knowledge.


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while, and finally nodded.


    "All right! Just a few venerable people came to the wild Haoyue. If you want to go out, I''ll ask them if they can take you with them. "


    Little Chu Yan and Fu Li can follow several venerable people to capture the prisoner, and the two little guys immediately come to the spirit.


    However, Ming Wu Yan immediately said, "you are just watching, you can''t do it. Besides, we have to see if anyone will take you


    "Well, mother, go and ask! We are so smart and lovely that those respectable grandfathers will be willing to take us with them. " Little Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. This boy is really confident.


    "Ask the mother." Ming Wu Yan gently shakes his head, and then goes to the wild hall.


    On the side of the wild hall, several venerable people have sat down in the hall, exchanging information seriously, with a dignified look.When Mingwu Yan came, there was no one to speak and the atmosphere was not very good. She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Several respected people saw that Princess Shiman had come and stood up.


    "Girl, you can come here." Ice absolute immortal Zun sees this wench, in the heart inexplicably relaxed some.


    "Sit down, gentlemen


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to his side to sit down, this just again way, "later you can''t see fenglao alone."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "why?"


    Wen yinzun sighed, and then said, "girl, I told you last time that xuantianzun gave me something before he died. Do you have to give it to you after you and manwang have a daughter? I''ve seen it. It''s a prophecy stone inscription. I''ve given it to manwang."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, curiously looking at Xue Yi Han, "have you seen it?"


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice: "yes, the stone inscription of prophecy is my master''s prophecy for fenglao. It says that fenglao''s divine disaster comes from a woman. If he doesn''t treat the wild Haoyue well, his final destination will end by that woman. I think it''s just because of this prediction that Feng will deal with you at all costs. "


    "You mean that the woman in your master''s prophecy is me


    Wen yinzun was silent for a while before he said: "this is not necessarily, but you are the only woman in the wild bright moon, so you are more likely."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "I understand. Fenglao tried his best to assassinate me, for fear that one day he would die in my hands?"


    "It should be like this. In addition, dealing with you can influence and threaten the wild Haoyue. I think fenglao has already started on you, and he will take you as the center in all his next affairs. You have to be careful! "


    "I see. I''ll pay attention."


    Ming Wuyan turned to look at Yunhai Zunren, "Yunhai Zunren, what can you find when you fight with fenglao?"

 Chapter 1987

    Yunhai Zunren sighed, "I feel that day in Fengzu, fenglao didn''t use all his strength, his strength is really unfathomable."


    "Compared with manwang?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Yunhai Zunren didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because manwang''s strength was really unpredictable, but compared with fenglao, it was hard to say!


    Snow easy cold probably know chaos baby''s meaning, he said to the cloud sea respect person: "do you think the strength of fenglao, four respect people together can beat him?"


    Yunhai Zunren thought for a moment, "if only on strength, without the help of other artifact and magic weapon, it should be able to defeat, but if he really stole the mausoleum, it''s really hard to say."


    Ming Wuyan suddenly thought of something and quickly said: "by the way, I found a stream hidden by space array in the treasure house of Feng nationality. The river is full of aura. I suspect it is the underground river. I have tested it, and the small underground stream extends to the position of Feng nationality Mausoleum. Do you know what''s special about the mausoleum of the Phoenix people? "


    Bingjue xianzun was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "there is a phoenix God pool in the family Mausoleum of the Phoenix family. That place used to be the place where old Feng closed his door to practice."


    "Fenglao is practicing in Fengling?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    Yunhai Zunren was also surprised and said, "is his seclusion actually Fengling?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "once fenglao mentioned it with me when I was drinking."


    Yuan youzun also nodded, "yes, the Phoenix spirit pool is very quiet. It''s outside the clan mausoleum, and the people who guard the mausoleum live near the Phoenix spirit pool. That place has always been used by fenglao as a place for closed cultivation. However, it was a long time ago."


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and asked another question, "fenglao had been in Sansheng island for many years before. I can''t understand why he wanted to stay in Sansheng island?"


    If there is a direct relationship between fenglao and xuantianzun''s death, why does fenglao want to stay in Sansheng island for so many years and even help her marry Xue Yihan responsibly.


    According to Feng Wei, Feng always returns to the Feng family from Sansheng island after she marries Xue yihantian.


    Before that, fenglao had not returned to Fengzu for decades.


    Yuanyouzun sighed, "I don''t understand. After xuantianzun''s accident, fenglao stayed on Sansheng island all the time. It''s said that he received xuantianzun''s last wish. Because of this, we have never thought about the death of xuantianzun in the three realms. "


    I don''t know whether they are too careless or fenglao is hiding too well.


    "Maybe it''s because others are in Sansheng island and want to do these things in secret! After all, there are still restrictions in the Phoenix family. " Bing Jue Xian Zun guessed.


    "Well, it''s possible! If he steals the holy mausoleum, there are certainly not a few things taken out of it! " Wen yinzun also sighed.


    Recently, he thought a lot about it. Feng has been planning for so many years, and his network and influence are estimated to have spread all over the six realms.


    It''s relatively easy to deal with a fenglao, but it''s really hard to uproot all the forces!


    "I think fenglao''s mind now is to get the position of the six realms God. I think it''s better for us to cooperate! Otherwise, the position of the six realms God Zun can''t be determined, and Feng will have to go. " Yunhai Zunren proposed.


    Wen yinzun nodded, "it''s time to join hands. I suggest that bingjuexian Zun represent us to fight for the position of the six realms God Zun with fenglao! Bingjue is the only one in the six realms who has the title of immortal


    Moreover, among them, Bing Jue xianzun was also the one who suffered the most from fenglao. He was more attentive to fenglao than anyone else.


    Yuan youzun nodded, "I agree, too."


    Yunhai Zunren also nodded, "I agree."


    Bingjue xianzun''s character, they believe, he is a person of the utmost emotion and nature, and he is also tolerant, which is worthy of the position of the six realms God Zun.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun hesitated for a moment and then said, "if you recommend me like this, I will accept it. Anyway, I must reveal the true face of Feng Lao."


    Let Feng old accept God punishment, is the only goal in his heart now.


    Mingwu Yan saw that four venerable people had made such a decision, and her heart was rearranged.


    In fact, her idea is to choose the six gods among them. Now the candidates are more clear, and she can''t help reminding.


    "LiuJie shenzun will take more revenge and attack from fenglao in the future. Bingjue xianzun, you need to pay more attention."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "I''ll pay attention. To be a girl, you should be extra careful yourself. "


    Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby and said, "in a moment, I''ll go to Fengzu''s Mausoleum with the red devil. You don''t want to go to Fengzu these two days."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK. I''ll go back to Yaoling hall. "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of next chaos baby, "small Chu Yan and support stand two people, I plan to let them go to Feng clan."Mingwu Yan blinked, "I''m going to let these two little guys follow bingjuexinzhen Zun and some of them go after the prisoner!"


    Snow easy cold smile slightly, "that also goes."


    It''s also good to watch the hunt for the prisoner.


    He also worried that chaos baby would not let these two children bear hardships and would not allow them to leave the wild Haoyue!


    Bing Jue Xian Zun couldn''t help laughing, "OK, let the two children follow us! If you want to make progress, it''s better to experience from a young age. "


    Wen yinzun also nodded, "yes, we can simply act all the way at the same time. It''s no problem to take two children."


    Yuan youzun also nodded, "OK, I also want to see how fast these two children''s strength progress."


    Last time he was in the temple of the three realms, he heard from the Holy Spirit elder and God Lei Kun that the son of manwang was a very talented man.


    It''s also his honor to be able to teach the child.


    Yunhai Zunren also nodded, "no problem, we two protect a child, it''s nothing at all."


    "I''ll trouble you a few people!" Ming Wuyan stands up and thanks.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to us. By the way, let the two children come and have a look." Yunhai Zunren proposed.


    He hasn''t seen the children of manwang and the son of the spirit emperor up close!


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I call them to come over."


    "I''ll go!" The Red Devils stood up.


    As soon as the red devil''s voice fell, two small figures came running in from the gate of the barbarian Hall


    The two little guys greet each other politely.


    "I''ve seen four venerable people in Fuli!"


    "Xue Chuyan has met four venerable people!"

 Chapter 1988

    "Good, good!" Ice Jue immortal Zun saw two clever children salute, and he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Wen yinzun and Yuan youzun also looked at the two polite children with a smile in their eyes.


    Yunhai Zunren couldn''t stop nodding his head. He looked at the two children and finally fell on Chuyan, who was only one or two years old, but already had the flavor of little man king.


    This child, in the future, will be wonderful!


    It''s just a little bit big, but it has firm eyes and full aura.


    More importantly, he found that the power of the child''s spirit was very strong, comparable to some practitioners who had practiced for decades.


    "Are you willing to pursue the prisoner of God?" Wen yinzun looked at the two children and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yan nodded immediately, "yes! Brother Fuli and I will go, OK? "


    Fuli also nodded, "yes, I and Xiao Chuyan will try not to delay a few venerable people."


    "Yes, I''m not going to delay." Little Chu Yan also said seriously.


    "Ha ha..."


    The three dignitaries all laughed. These two children dare to say that they won''t drag their feet. They must be able to help.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xiao Chuyan and Fuli with a smile, "you two should follow the four respected people. You should be open-minded and learn to learn. You should not be reckless or show off your ability. You should learn to protect yourself."


    "Yes, mother!"


    "Yes, mother!"


    Small Chu Yan and support two people coincidentally say.


    Several venerable people saw this scene and just laughed happily. The two children really listened to the girl''s words.


    "We''ll leave in half an hour. You two go and get ready!" Yuan you Zun said with a smile.


    "Well, we''re ready." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    He and brother Fuli were ready when their mother came to the wild hall. They followed the four venerable people to pursue the prisoner. They hoped that they were not the one who had been protected all the time.


    Xue Yihan took a look at her son and Fuli, then took out a small box and put it in front of them, "open it and have a look."


    Little Chu Yan took a look at his father, and then opened the box.


    When they found two silver bells lying quietly inside, their faces flashed full of joy.


    You know, this kind of silver bell is the symbol of the wild bright moon. The function and color of each person''s silver bell are different.


    And the silver bell in front of them was the same as Uncle red devil''s, so little Chu Yan was very excited and immediately wore it on his waist.


    And Fuli was also very excited, wearing it on his waist for the first time.


    Ming Wuyan quietly looks at Xue Yihan, and a trace of warmth flows through his heart. Although Xue Yihan looks cold to the people around him, he is guarding the people he cares about in his own way.


    With this silver bell, it''s much easier for the two children to get in touch with the wild Haoyue people.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Thank you, godfather!"


    The two children have a tacit understanding, thanks in time.


    Snow easy cold nod, exhort: "safety first, don''t make trouble, but don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." Little Chu Yan felt that his father was very handsome and powerful.


    He has wanted this silver bell for a long time!


    "Let''s think about the list of prisoners and see how we can arrange our route." Bingjue xianzun immediately took out a list of the latest prisoners and some information about them.


    Mingwu Yan sees Xiaochu Yan and Fuli sitting quietly on one side, intending to join them.


    With a smile, she stood up and said, "let''s talk about it! I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "I''ll go with you!" Snow easy cold also stood up.


    Now that he has decided to let go, he will not participate in the customization of their route to capture the prisoners.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, took a look at the wild hall with harmonious atmosphere, and then left.


    Far away from the wild hall, snow easy cold light holding chaos baby''s hand, soft voice way: "worry?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s fake. At the beginning, when I heard that little Chu Yan said the prophecy scroll, my first reaction was to let him stay in the wild bright moon or ancient spirit space. However, what the two children said to me later made me feel that they also need to grow up. Maybe it''s a lot earlier than I thought, but it''s good for them


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into his arms, seriously said: "they need actual combat at this stage, after actual combat, their progress will be greater. Maybe you don''t have to wait until you''re 18 to finish what you ask of them. "


    "Really?" Ming Wu Yan is a little uncertain.


    However, looking at Xue Yihan''s firm eyes, she felt that it was completely possible.


    His son is a gifted man, who was born to be a god star, and his starting point is much higher than ordinary people.


    Moreover, she can go to the present as a mortal. She and Xue Yihan''s son will not be so different.She was much more relaxed at the thought of it.


    "Come on, let''s prepare more delicious food for them to take on the road. By the way, you seldom cook food for two children. This time, you''ll be the chef with me. " The bright mist Yan smiles to pull up snow easy cold arm, smile a face sweet.


    "Good." Snow easy cold bowed to kiss on her lips for a while, the mood is quite good.


    Chaos baby''s smile is the best time in his life.


    Because there are many kinds of food materials in the kitchen of Haoyue, Mingwu Yan also let go to make delicious food.


    Half an hour later, Ming Wuyan''s fancy food was ready. There were 108 kinds of delicious food, and none of them were repeated.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby do things hand speed quickly become a shadow, he is just doting smile.


    Is this girl worried that Fuli and xiaochuyan are hungry outside?


    It''s just a hunt for a prisoner of God. It''s not about going out for a few months.


    However, as long as chaos baby happy, he did not interrupt her good interest, quietly prepared a lot of food baskets and boxes for her.


    In addition, in order to keep the original flavor of the food and keep it within the time limit, mingwuyan also put a lot of efforts into setting up special space prohibition and seals in each food basket.


    Finish these, looking at all kinds of good-looking food boxes, Ming Wu Yan himself laughed.


    "Snow easy cold, you let little Chu Yan and Fuli come to take things, here there are four venerable people, take them together." Then she prepared the ingredients and continued to prepare the food.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Xue Yihan thinks that there is enough food.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile: "my husband and Xiaoxue river haven''t yet?"


    Snow easy cold walked over, raised a hand to light point next her red lips, "I do for you to eat in a moment, you first rest."


    Although he likes to see the busy and serious chaos baby, he prefers her to look at himself and eat what he has made for her happily.


    Just as he lowered his head to kiss chaos baby, a burst of happy footsteps came from the doo

 Chapter 1989

    Little Chu Yan and Fuli ran in like a gust of wind.


    When they saw the food baskets, they were very happy.


    "Mother, are these all for us?" Little Chu Yan directly opened a food box and smelled the fragrance of the food with a happy face.


    "Well, you''ll give your mother your advice after eating. After a while, my mother will hold a medicated diet and make some special delicacies. "


    "Well, we promise to be serious." Little Chu Yan nodded happily.


    "You take all the food with you. It''s marked on it, and some of it is given to the four dignitaries by you." Clear fog Yan side clean hand, side exhort.


    "Yes, mother." Little Chu Yan answered and immediately called brother fuli to put away the food basket.


    "Take care of yourself!" The bright fog Yan can''t help but exhort again.


    As a mother, she is still worried about her children and what danger they may encounter.


    "Don''t worry! Mother, you believe us Little Chu Yan comforted his mother seriously.


    Fuli nodded, "mother, we will take care of ourselves. I''ll take care of little Chuyan, too. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "mother believe you, you go! Don''t let a few dignitaries wait too long. "


    "Well." Little Chu Yan went to his mother and hugged her, "mother, don''t worry, we will always grow up. At that time, we will protect her."


    The bright mist Yan touches his head, "good!"


    Fuli just quietly looked at his mother, and his mind was the same as that of little Chu Yan.


    "It''s time for you to go." Xue Yihan takes a look at the two children.


    "Well." Little Chu Yan and Fu Li nodded. They waved their hands to their mother with a smile and left quickly.


    After the two children left, mingwuyan went to xueyihan and put his hand around his waist.


    "It''s easy to get cold in snow. I''m also thinking about xiaoxuexi. It''s good that our family can be together aboveboard."


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby hold some, soft voice comfort way: "later have a chance. I''ll make you food. "


    "Well. I''ll do it with you Ming Wuyan turns around and wants to do something more.


    Snow easy cold is to embrace her, overbearing kiss her lips


    "Chaos baby, you are more delicious than delicious food!"


    Mingwu Yan blinks her eyes in shame. When no one is around, Xue Yihan can say anything about love, which is really different from him.


    They are busy together in the kitchen. Xue Yihan is cooking, while Ming Wuyan is watching him


    She felt that her luck was so good. Such a husband could go to the hall and go to the kitchen, but it was only good for him.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby looking at him, his heart is warm, hands free time, will go to kiss her, and then continue to hand action, cooking, taste chaos baby is not wrong.


    The atmosphere here is very affectionate, but the Phoenix family is already in a double heaven.


    Fenglao doesn''t succeed in assassinating Princess man. He''s very upset. After careful thinking, he always feels that Princess man has come to Fengzu recently and is not quite right with Fengwei.


    Feng Wei usually doesn''t go to the treasure house of the Feng nationality. Now his residence is only half rebuilt, and it''s not time to choose the treasure decoration. Feng Wei has some problems recently.


    Did Princess man find something? And what did he say to Fengwei?


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked someone to find Fengwei and let him go to the Fengzu sacrificial altar


    Feng Wei was still very nervous when she was summoned by her master.


    When he arrived near the Fengzu sacrificial altar, he saw only the cool and thin figure of his master. I don''t know why, he felt that the air temperature around him had dropped a lot, and it was a little cold.


    "Master?" Feng Wei called softly.


    Fenglao turns around and looks at Fengwei sharply.


    "What did you choose from the treasure house today?"


    When Feng Wei saw the master asking about it, he said in a hurry: "back to the master, I have selected some jade carvings and some spirit tools with decoration that the master likes. I also told girl Yan to choose some beautiful plants from purple medicine garden. "


    He was afraid that the master would associate this matter with girl Yan, so he took the initiative to say a word.


    Feng old calm face way: "Feng Wei, you also so big, that wench is the woman of Man Wang that kid, you want to keep distance with her just go.". If you want to spread some bad news, the people over there will not forgive you. Man Wang will not be reasonable and polite to you in such a matter. "


    Feng Wei didn''t expect the master to say that, but he nodded, "yes, I''ll pay attention later."


    Feng Laodian nods, "that wench has been looking for you recently, still have to say other what with you?"


    Feng Wei shook his head, "is this coming, what does the master want to ask?"


    Master told him to come over, is always asking Yan girl, he is not to Yan girl and do what?He thought about it carefully, he always felt that the master''s attitude towards Yan girl was not quite right.


    "As a teacher, I just want to remind you that you are the head of the Feng clan now. Your words and deeds will affect the whole Feng clan. You can make friends with the wild Haoyue, but you should keep a good distance. Also, I haven''t tested your strength for a long time. Today I just have time. I''ll give you some advice. I expect a lot from you. You can''t always stay behind manwang. People of your age are making progress, and you, the head of the Phoenix clan, can''t fall behind... "


    Fengwei heard that his master wanted to test his strength. He was a little confused for a moment.


    If we don''t test early or late, why test now?


    Just thinking about it, the old phoenix said, "you shoot at me."


    Feng Wei retreated two steps, and gathered the spirit power on his hand, but hesitated to move.


    Feng old frown, "don''t still hesitate Yu, hand to decisive."


    "Yes." Feng Wei suddenly held his breath, and the spirit power on his hand was strengthened, then he attacked his master directly.


    After a powerful spirit attack, fenglao just moved his body.


    "It''s too weak. Come again Old Feng frowned.


    "Yes Feng Wei gathers strength again and attacks his master for the second time.


    This time, he used nine parts of his strength, because there was some dissatisfaction in his attack, which was disappointment and dissatisfaction with his master


    However, he didn''t see it. Just as he attacked his master, two black gases appeared behind him. They were like two black elves, flying directly towards Fengwei''s back


    The corner of Feng''s mouth faintly contains a smile


    He wants to see if Fengwei is lying


    Feng Wei has nothing to investigate. His attention is all on his maste

 Chapter 1990

    When two groups of black gas penetrated into Fengwei''s body, a strange radian appeared at the corner of fenglao''s mouth.


    But Fengwei was stunned.


    He felt a strange smell, but also sensitive to see his master''s face strange smile.


    Just when he thought about what happened to him, he felt that his master was approaching him.


    "Fengwei, how are you feeling now?"


    Feng Wei blinked, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing that there was no problem with the two regiments of black nightmares, Fengwei asked reassuringly, "Fengwei, you answer master, what did you and Princess man say recently?"


    Feng Wei was shocked. Shifu was interrogating himself.


    When he talks to himself in this tone, does he think that he has a physical problem?


    He puzzled for a while and then said, "I didn''t say anything! Just teach her to refine the space ring. "


    "Nothing else?"


    "No


    Feng old hear this, in the heart some accident.


    It''s hard. Is he really thinking too much?


    "Princess man is not a good person, you have to remember!" Feng old hinted again.


    Feng Wei just nodded and didn''t make a sound.


    Feng old saw Feng Wei one eye, "you go back to rest!"


    "Yes." Feng Wei nodded, then walked forward step by step.


    However, every step he took was a question in his heart, but it was not the time to ask, so he had to walk back to his residence slowly.


    Back at his residence, he took off his clothes and took a breath when he found a string of black marks on his waist.


    The master did it to him


    He reached out and took out a bottle of liquid medicine from yanyatou, painted it on the string of black marks, and thoroughly cleaned those black marks.


    This potion was thrown to him by Yan Wenchou when she was in the refining room. She said it was good for him to use it every day. He has been using it for the past two days.


    Now it seems that girl Yan didn''t give it to him at random. Maybe she knew that her master would deal with him like this.


    However, he did not understand what the black mark was?


    He put on his clothes and fell into deep thinking again.


    He now hopes that girl Yan can come to the Phoenix family again. He still has some questions to ask her.


    However, soon he shook his head again. It''s better not to come. The master seems to have suspected that it would be very dangerous for her to come.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, he decided to go to Yaoling hall while the master was away.


    After this decision, he set a ban in the room and took a rest first.


    But fenglao lingered for a long time outside Fengwei''s residence.


    After finding Feng Wei asleep, he left.


    The spirit of the black nightmare controls Feng Wei''s action for a short time, but he has to be on guard against leaving the Feng clan.


    The only one he worries about now is the princess. If she comes back to the Phoenix family, she may find the abnormality of Fengwei.


    It seems that the person he missed the opportunity to kill had to be finished by Fengwei.


    If Princess man doesn''t come to Fengzu tomorrow, let Fengwei solve her.


    Maybe the refining room is a good place.


    It seems that he has to go and decorate first.


    Thinking of this, fenglao immediately turned back to Fengwei''s residence and entered the refining room


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, fenglao let people guard outside early in the morning, paying attention to the whereabouts of Princess man.


    But after waiting all day, he didn''t wait for the princess.


    However, when he arrived, he heard another unexpected news.


    Bingjue xianzun, Wenyin Zun, Yuanyou Zun and Yunhai Zun took the son of manwang and the son of the spirit emperor to hunt down the God prisoner. On this day, they captured two God prisoners.


    Hearing the news, Feng felt a little uneasy.


    How could these four be together?


    In this competition, all the dignitaries in the six circles have been doing their own things, but why are these four in the first team?


    Besides, with two kids?


    What do they want to do?


    "To find out where they are now?"


    "Yes." As soon as Feng Lao''s voice fell, a man in black quickly left in the dark.


    Fenglao walked around for a while, and finally decided to give up Fengwei''s plan to deal with Princess man. First, he took the position of the six realms God.


    If these four venerable people join hands, it will be very troublesome.


    More importantly, he can also take this opportunity to deal with manwang''s son, which is another good choice.


    If you are more lucky, it will be very easy to catch the child and deal with Princess man.The more he thought about it, the more reliable he felt, so he left the family immediately.


    On the other hand, Feng Wei finds that his master has left the Feng family, and Yan hasn''t come over. After careful weighing, he quickly rushes to Yaoling hall.


    He thought, if Yan wench is not in the wild Haoyue now, she must be in Yaoling hall.


    Feng Wei''s luck is good. He arrives at Yaoling hall with his front foot, and Mingwu Yan returns to Yaoling hall with his back foot.


    She was a little surprised to see Feng Wei coming.


    "Why are you here?"


    Feng Wei looked around and said cautiously, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "come to purple medicine garden!"


    "Well." Feng Wei nodded and immediately followed Yan to the purple medicine garden.


    Last night, his master called him to the sacrificial altar and told Miss Yan in detail, "Miss Yan, you say, what did my master do to me?"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Feng Wei and gently raises his hand. A divine light falls on his pulse


    A moment later, she withdrew her hand. "Did I give you the medicine?"


    Feng Wei nodded, "washed away a circle of black prints, don''t understand what that is."


    Ming Wu Yan sat down on one side and said calmly, "it''s a black nightmare. What Feng Lao gives you is probably a control type of black nightmare, which can control people''s mind."


    Feng Wei is silent, although he also vaguely guessed a bit, but Yan girl definitely said, his heart fell to the bottom.


    After a long time, he looked into Yan''s eyes and said, "did you know my master would have this black nightmare?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s not. I always think that this black nightmare is the best thing for mo. But now I think about it, it''s very likely that some of fenglao''s secrets are shared with Mo xinshangshen. "


    Feng Wei''s heart became colder after hearing it.


    "Girl Yan, what should I do now? My master should soon find out that I''m not in this black nightmare. "


    If master finds out, maybe what he will do next will be more terrible.


    "Don''t worry, you just say that you don''t feel well today. You come to Yaoling hall specially. It happens that I''m here and relieve the black nightmare for you. He won''t doubt you."


    Old Feng is too arrogant to think that Feng Wei, who has been cheated by him for decades, is already on guard against him.

 Chapter 1991

    Feng Wei nods, also only press Yan wench to say so.


    However, he also has his worries.


    "Girl Yan, if my master knows that you can even get rid of the black nightmare, he will deal with you more."


    Bright mist Yan slightly hook lips, "he has already started to me, add not double all don''t matter."


    Feng will always deal with her as long as she finds the right opportunity.


    Feng Wei sees the appearance that Yan wench doesn''t care, he can''t help but sigh a breath.


    "Miss Yan, I carefully recalled a lot of things last night. My master was in the Phoenix family, and the place where he stayed most was his residence. For a while, he said he wanted to tidy up the treasure house, so he stayed in the treasure house of the Phoenix family for a long time. In addition, my master used to shut down. The place where he closed down was the mausoleum of my Feng family. In addition, that is Sansheng island. I feel that these are the places where my master has the most footprints. Do you want us to look in these places in private? "


    If the master steals the holy mausoleum, he can''t put everything in one place. Then, where is the master''s hiding place?


    He felt that the tomb of the Feng nationality was the most likely place.


    Because there are many prohibitions in the mausoleum of the feng people, even more than in the mausoleum of the feng people.


    Seeing that Fengwei could think of Fengzu''s mausoleum, Mingwu Yan nodded, "can you go to Fengzu''s Mausoleum at any time?"


    If Feng Wei goes to the mausoleum of Feng nationality, he may find some clues more easily than Xue Yihan.


    Feng Wei thought for a while and then said, "in general, only the meeting of the feng people for the grand sacrifice is held once every three years. But next month is my father''s memorial day. I can take this opportunity to go to the clan mausoleum. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then you can go there at that time! But pay special attention to safety. The potion given to you last time can only destroy the nightmare spirit of black nightmare, but if you are injured and hit the black nightmare again, the potion will not save you. "


    "Well, I see." Feng Wei will Yan girl said words seriously in mind.


    "Also, be careful not to hurt yourself. If you hurt yourself, this black nightmare will become your nightmare..." The bright fog Yan not at ease again exhorted.


    Feng old to Feng Wei began to start, it is impossible to just ask him a few words, he has been trying to control Feng Wei.


    After thinking about it, she took out the space box that fenglao had given her and handed it to Fengwei.


    "Here you are. This space box is sealed with two black nightmare spirits with powerful attack power. I have removed their brand and added a new space array seal to them. This thing can be used to save lives... "


    Feng Wei took things over and didn''t ask much.


    This inside the seal into the thing is the original master layout in his residence, want to assassinate Yan girl things.


    Also in Yan Wenchou smart, not only did not get hurt, but also cracked the assassination array.


    "I won''t go to the Phoenix clan these two days. Xiao Chu Yan and Fuli follow bingjuexinzun and wenyinzun. They are going to hunt down the prisoners. Maybe they will come to the Phoenix clan. Please pay attention to them and take care of them."


    Mingwu Yan is worried that fenglao can''t hurt her. She will start from their side.


    After all, Feng is always a man who likes to fall into the trap.


    Feng Wei nodded seriously, "don''t worry! Then I''ll go back to the Phoenix family now. I''ll pay more attention to them when they come to the Phoenix family. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and didn''t leave Feng Wei.


    After Feng Wei left, she confessed Luo Ren a few words, then went to the temple of God robbery.


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu Temple knew that the door of the temple was opened, and they immediately went to the temple.


    The main god of Baolan temple also came in a hurry.


    The other main gods of the three realms of the temple noticed that the door of the temple was open. When Yan Jie was there, they also gathered here.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple saw more people, but he didn''t say anything. He just silently presented the information collected by him, Lei Kun and the main god of Baolan temple to the table of Yanjie.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the throne of God above the main hall. He didn''t say anything. He just quietly read the information sent by the God of Tianlu Hall


    We see that Yanjie adults are looking at the scroll and don''t speak. As soon as they come in, they don''t dare to disturb, just wait quietly.


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan closed the information in hand and looked at the main gods standing on the main hall again.


    "How''s the prisoner hunt going?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    After hearing this, the main god of Tianlu Temple quickly took a step forward, "Lord huiyanjie, the God prisoner hunt competition of the six realms is progressing very smoothly. Every day, God prisoners are sent to the secret place of obsidian. At present, fenglao ranks first, and wenyinzun and bingjuexianzun rank second."


    Bright mist Yan is tiny surprised, "Feng old first?"


    "Yes, just a quarter of an hour ago, fenglao caught seven prisoners, so he became the first one.""Seven prisoners have been captured all of a sudden?" Ming Wu Yan thought it was incredible.


    In a word, these prisoners who can escape from the secret of obsidian are not ordinary people, and each one is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun, four of them, with Xiaochu Yan and Fuli, only captured two prisoners on this day.


    But fenglao can capture seven prisoners at once?


    The deep meaning of this is quite intriguing!


    If it''s not that fenglao''s strength is too strong to crush these prisoners, it''s that these prisoners have problems.


    There should be two possibilities for the problem of God prisoner. One is that God prisoner is false. 2¡¢ These prisoners are in fenglao''s hands.


    In other words, fenglao is the person behind the scenes who helps these prisoners escape and take them in.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Wu Xiu God, who was busy with the work of God prison recently.


    "Wuxiu God, can every prisoner be checked carefully?"


    Wu Xiu nodded, "yes, every prisoner has to check his identity carefully according to the command of Yan Jie, and all kinds of signs after escaping."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "also pay attention, will someone use the statue to imitate the prisoner, let the real prisoner go unpunished."


    The presence of the LORD God heard Yan rob adults say so, all is a face of shock.


    However, it was soon understood that the position of the six realms God Zun was a great honor. Many six realms God Zun people wanted to win. If someone could imitate the God prisoner to increase the chance of winning, it was also possible.


    Wu Xiu was very confident that his work was not negligent before he went to God, but he was not sure for a moment after hearing Yan Jie''s words.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Yan, I''ll check all the prisoners who are going to be locked in the secret place of obsidian carefully in a moment."

 Chapter 1992

    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and made another arrangement, "Wu Xiu God, after you check, you will feel suspicious sent to the temple of God robbery, this temple is in the temple of God robbery these two days."


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God nodded, Yan rob adults personally check, the possibility of this error is much lower.


    Master Yan Jie has spent so much energy to rectify the Obsidian secret place. This time, we must manage it well.


    "Lord Yan, I have other things to report. I think the position of the six gods is too special to be determined by the number of prisoners captured. This character is also very important." Baolan Temple God came forward to propose.


    Looking at the current trend, he was really afraid of fenglao, and finally sat on the position of the six realms God.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the main god of Baolan hall and said calmly: "the main god of Baolan hall has a point. However, this ranking still needs to be arranged. It is also a symbol of strength to capture enough prisoners. After all the prisoners are captured, we will announce the list in person. "


    "Yes." The LORD God of Baolan hall didn''t make a sound when he saw that Yanjie said so.


    He thought, maybe Yanjie has other plans!


    "Mr. Yan Jie, there have been a lot of emergencies among the feng people recently. Some of the facts are very strange. I think we should make a good investigation." The main god of the blue water hall stepped forward and put forward his own views.


    Ming Wuyan took a surprise look at the new Bishui Temple God, "no, the Phoenix family has a long history. They can solve this emergency. Even if it can''t be solved, the temple robbery can''t be interfered, unless there are people in the Phoenix family who are harming all living beings in the three realms. At that time, the temple robbery will take action naturally and will not be spared. "


    The meaning of Yan Jie''s words is very clear. If it had not harmed all living beings in the three realms, Shen Jie Dian would have maintained the usual attitude of Shen Jie Dian and would not have participated in the affairs of the outside world.


    After all, temple robbery is the temple responsible for divine punishment and will not participate in everything.


    "Yes." The main god of the blue water temple also retreated to one side, indicating that he understood.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Ming Wu Yan''s eyes took a look at the God robbery hall.


    At this time, Lei Kun stepped forward and said, "Lord Yan, I have something to report."


    Bright fog Yan nods, "thunder Kun God please say."


    "The God of purple spirit has passed away for a long time. I think next year when the world is clear, I will bring the God of northern Yan in the hall of medicine spirit into the tomb of God to worship the statue Tomb of the God of purple spirit. Please allow me."


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, "OK! This temple has allowed it. "


    "Lord Yanjie, can we go to worship the elder?" The main god of Hailong Temple stepped forward and made his own request.


    Mingwuyan thought about it, then nodded, "since you are all going to Shenling, let the God of Tianlu Temple choose a good day. Everyone go to Shenling, it''s time to sacrifice in advance. Do you have any comments? "


    "Yes." Everyone said with one voice.


    "If there''s nothing else, just do your duty! If you have something else to do, stay


    "Yes The crowd answered again and left in turn.


    In the end, the God of Tianlu temple, the God of Leikun and the God of Baolan Temple didn''t leave.


    Ming Wuyan asked people to close half the gate of the temple, and then he looked at the three main gods standing on the main hall.


    "I''ve carefully read the information you''ve sorted out. Since ancient times, the size of Shenling mausoleum is tens of thousands, but few people have been able to worship in Shenling mausoleum in recent hundreds of years. I think that if the people on your list don''t have Jinjian in hand, they are likely to be stolen or destroyed, and they are more likely to be destroyed Some of them. "


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded in silence. In fact, he thought so.


    Fenglao''s hand can''t have more than two pieces of Jinjian at the same time, and the owner of those Jinjian can''t not report to the God to rob the palace after losing the Jinjian.


    As Yan Jie said, unless people die, they won''t be able to use the sacrificial admonition again.


    Lei Kun was silent for a while, and put forward another point of view: "the people who robbed the temple would pay special attention to the deceased who were buried in the tomb. If the descendants of these mausoleums were not killed, it is very likely that they made some kind of deal with fenglao and voluntarily handed over the sacrificial advice. After all, it''s just a golden admonition. Some people are willing to exchange it for something more useful. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "also have this possibility."


    After all, fenglao seems to like giving things to others and indulge in what he likes.


    "Is it necessary to send some trustworthy people to the Shenling The God of Tianlu temple also put forward his own opinions.


    "Are there any suitable candidates for the three gods?" Mingwu Yan asked seriously.


    In fact, she also has this plan, but the clergy on the other side of Shenling should be very careful and not show any flaws.


    If fenglao knew that the tomb keeper was dead, maybe the next thing she had to do was to erase all traces and hide the things stolen from Shenling.


    What''s more, it is possible to kill all those who know."Shenling is a place where the dead live for a long time. There are many time and space arrays and divine prohibitions. After night, the loss of time there is different from that of the outside world. Ordinary people are the guardians of the mausoleum, and they can''t live for more than 50 years. Therefore, the guardians of the mausoleum in the past dynasties are all members of the Guwei family. They are also the people who know Shenling best. Moreover, their cultivation methods are different from those of the outside world, and they are not influenced by Shenling at all Because of the influence of the special time ban law, I''m afraid that the new Shouling master will have to be selected from the Guwei family. " The God of Tianlu Temple sighed.


    Lei Kun shook his head. "The Guwei family and the original Shenjie family are powerful families on the side of Shenjie temple. They are responsible for cooperating with the main god of Shenjie temple to manage Shenjie temple. Now that there is something wrong with Lord Shouling, I think the other members of the Guwei family may not be trustworthy, so we should choose other talents. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, turned his head and said to the forgetful West who was on the other side, "go and make a list of all the people in Gu Wei''s family, and check the background of these people."


    Now that the tomb guard is dead, the person in this position is played by Xue Yihan for the time being. No matter what, you have to choose someone to be the tomb guard of Shenling.


    "Yes." Forgetting West took orders and left immediately.


    Before long, forgetting the West took the list of the LORD God, and also attached the genealogy of Guwei''s family.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at it carefully. Suddenly, her eyes stop at the penultimate page of the genealogy.


    There are still some people in the Guwei family who have been expelled from the genealogy and their names have been crossed out.


    Her fingers gently stroked the hidden name, and a little bit of magic power imprinted a name

 Chapter 1993

    "Gu Wei Ming Feng?"


    Ming Wu Yan whispered the name, a time of some doubt.


    She pointed to the name and asked the three gods, "have you ever heard of the name?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple shook his head, "No."


    Lei Kun God also gently shook his head, "I have never heard of it."


    Baolan hall was even more dazed. He didn''t know the name.


    Lei Kun thought carefully for a moment, "look at the position in the genealogy. If this person is still alive, he should be older than me."


    "What kind of person can be expelled from Guwei''s family?" he said


    The main god of Baolan hall thought for a while and then said, "maybe it''s against the clan rules. I''ve done something that the family can''t tolerate."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, turned to look at the forgetful West beside him, "you go and take over the clan rules and some unwritten rules of Gu Wei''s family."


    "Yes." Forget the West immediately to prepare information.


    "It is estimated that this incident was also concealed by the Gu Wei family. As far as I know, there is no special event coming from the Shenling side, and there is no record of this in the Tianlu hall." The main god of Tianlu temple was also confused.


    It is reasonable to say that if there is something wrong with the Guwei family, there should be some records in Tianlu hall.


    However, since he became the God of Tianlu temple, he never heard of these things.


    "It''s not surprising that there are no records in the Tianlu hall. After all, the ugly family should not be publicized." Lei Kun felt that this might be a breakthrough.


    After all, over the years, this is the only thing suspicious about Shenling.


    Ming Wuyan is just thinking about things in silence and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, Jixi took the rules of the Guwei family and presented them to the LORD God.


    Ming Wuyan opened the clan rules and looked at them carefully, then handed them over to the three main gods.


    After the three gods saw it, they shook their heads. "It''s hard to see what happened in those years just from the clan rules. I can''t. I have to ask someone from the Guwei family. "


    "However, this man is older than me. I''m afraid the younger generation of Guwei''s family will not know about these things." The main god of Baolan hall sighed.


    He felt as if things had come to this, and the clue had been broken again.


    "I''ll ask Bing Jue xianzun about it sometime." Ming Wuyan stood up and collected the list and genealogy of Gu Wei''s family.


    "Not bad." Lei Kun nodded.


    In addition to the affairs of the temples of the three realms, they may know more about the other affairs of the three realms.


    "The three gods, go down first! I''ll let you know when I have a plan. " Ming Wuyan plans to take care of these things again.


    She always felt that there was something wrong with her.


    "Good. Let''s go down first The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple nodded and soon retreated.


    Baolan Temple God hesitated for a moment, and then left.


    After the hall was quiet, mingwuyan put her hand on the table and held her chin in trance


    As time went by, her eyebrows were filled with some light worries


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a movement in her immortal book. She took it out and had a look, and her expression eased a lot.


    "Chaos baby, you go back to Yaoling hall now."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, immediately returned a, "what''s the matter?"


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for Xue Yihan''s reply. She told forgetting Xi and immediately returned to Yaoling hall.


    She just rushed back to the Yaoling hall. Not long after that, Luo Ren rushed back to the Yaoling hall with the injured blue soul.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the pale blue soul, immediately lifted his hand up, quietly felt his pulse.


    "Pestilence? Where have you been? "


    Blue soul to resist the impulse to vomit blood, low voice said: "Phoenix family mausoleum."


    "Prepare a big bath bucket and send it to purple medicine garden." Ming Wu Yan said a word to Luo Ren and immediately took the blue soul to the purple medicine garden.


    As soon as she arrived at the purple medicine garden, she quickly sealed the veins of blue soul with divine power, fed him a pill of pills, and then quickly collected the herbs she needed in the purple medicine garden.


    Luo Renyi took the bath bucket, without saying a word, immediately helped the blue soul to the bath bucket. He knew that the LORD God was going to use medicinal bath therapy.


    Mingwuyan''s action is very fast. She collected hundreds of herbs in the purple medicine garden in a very short time. After quickly refining them into juice in a red stove, she poured them directly into the bath bucket.


    After that, she quickly poured out several buckets of water from the tianlingquan pool in the marriage space. After warming up with Lingli, she turned to Luo Ren and said, "you hold him, don''t let him faint, I''ll get some more herbs."


    At the end of the speech, she immediately went back to the ancient spirit space and quickly collected the special herbs she wanted


    It wasn''t long before she got the medicine ready and went back to the purple medicine garden again.After all the herbs were soaked in the water, she looked at LAN Hun''s face.


    "After you hit the epidemic, have you been attacked?"


    Blue soul gently closed his eyes, "yes, there was a secret room in the mausoleum of the Phoenix family. At that time, we didn''t know it. We thought it was an underground passage river. Because there were too many prohibitions, we couldn''t open it. We used the secret sound blasting array to open it directly. Who knew that the gray gas was coming out directly, and we were caught."


    Ming Wu Yan carefully listened to the words of blue soul, and his heart was slightly cold, "you? Who else? "


    She remembers that Xue Yihan also asked the Red Devils to go to the Phoenix mausoleum. It seems that Xue Yihan also went


    Blue soul said in a hurry: "the boss and the Red Devils are responsible for breaking the ban. They''re OK. It''s me and lvze. There are two other people who won the fight. However, lvze''s constitution is special. He has nothing to do. The other two people died on the spot."


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes were cold again. "This is not an ordinary epidemic source. These epidemic sources have been endowed with their own spiritual knowledge by magic, just like the fengshenxianglingyan on the day of the succession ceremony of the Fengzu patriarch."


    "Girl Yan, we can''t destroy those epidemic foci." Blue soul sighed.


    This matter, perhaps finally still want to let Yan wench hand just went.


    They can''t destroy the foci by blasting or even by fire.


    At that time, he also saw that the boss made a move. It seemed that he just sealed them, but did not destroy them.


    "You should have a good rest first. This medicine will soak for two days. I''ll let Luo Ren look at you and tell him if you need anything. I''ll go there and have a look."


    LAN Hun is just about to speak, but Yan disappears. He has to reach for the clothes on the bath bucket and inform the boss with the silver bell


    The bright fog Yan just left the boundary of the three realms public temple, saw to stand outside to wait for her snow easy cold.


    She is about to speak, snow easy cold has flashed close to her, the next moment, her waist more than a pair of gentle and powerful hands.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s lips kiss, softly comfort.

 Chapter 1994

    Mingwu Yan is still not at ease, still holding the snow easy cold hand carefully checked again.


    She was relieved to make sure his pulse was normal.


    "What''s going on over there at the Phoenix mausoleum?"


    "That underground secret room has been sealed by me again, but those epidemic foci have a special array. The more they are destroyed, the more they will multiply. It should be the role of evil reproduction."


    Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly, eyeground is full of the color of heartache.


    We must find a way to solve the problem of the Phoenix family as soon as possible.


    Now, fenglao has exposed more and more things. It is estimated that before long, he can''t disguise any more, and he will point at Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue.


    "Is it so much trouble?" Bright mist frowns.


    Snow easy cold can not directly destroy things, which shows that this is not an ordinary evil.


    "If you want to completely destroy it, it''s estimated that you need to move the whole Fengzu mausoleum to the ground, so I just seal it. It seems that you have to think of other ways." Snow easy cold holding chaos baby, once again returned to the medicine spirit hall.


    Back to Yaoling hall, Ming Wuyan is still thinking about Fengzu mausoleum.


    She pulled the snow easy cold arm, "you make so much noise in the Phoenix mausoleum, have not been found?"


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "I have set up a seal border nearby, when I leave also restored, as long as not Feng old immediately to check, no one found traces."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "if not, I''ll go."


    Only when she has seen the focus of the Fengzu mausoleum, can she think of a better way.


    Snow easy cold is to shake head, "need not, immediately Feng Wei will go to Feng clan to offer sacrifices, we will think of a way again at that time.". By the way, the secret basement was found according to the petals you left behind. I think that the stream in the treasure house of Feng clan is used by old Feng to deliver energy and nourish those epidemic foci. "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "is that so?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. I did. "


    Bright fog Yan suddenly eyes a bright, "you completely restored to the original, isn''t it?"


    "Well. What do you want to do? " Snow easy cold raised chaos baby''s pink lips, kiss.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes with a smile. "I''ll go to study something. It happens that the hidden streams in the treasure house of the Phoenix clan will try to find the epidemic foci. It''s ok if you don''t succeed. "


    It''s a better way to start from the Phoenix family.


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks at the chaotic baby who always comes up with a solution in time, "OK, just do it as you want!"


    "Well. Then you go to see blue soul! Let me know if he has anything


    With that, she immediately went back to the ancient spirit space.


    After going back, she specially sent a message to elder martial brother Fanhe with divine sense, asking him to go back to Yaoling hall.


    She started to use herbs in the ancient spirit space to make special preparations


    She refined thousands of medicinal materials into special liquid medicine, and made special space containers, shaping these liquid medicine into the shape of light wings


    Two hours later, she sealed all the powerful little bottles left behind by the night medicine on these wings with the space array technique, and gave them a touch of divine consciousness with the method of divine prohibition.


    After that, she stood in silence for a while.


    All of a sudden, she went to the corner of the ancient spirit space, chose a Tianlei tree, pulled it up by roots, only took the root of Tianlei, cut it into thin threads with divine power, wound it on the small wings, and turned it into their patterns.


    Finally, she found a pile of ghost stones, polished them into polyhedrons, and inlaid them on the small wings with the power of God.


    After that, most of the day has passed.


    She packed these little wings in a box and left the ancient spirit space to find Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold in see chaos baby small face red flutter of holding a box to come over, he fondly stroked her face, "the forehead is sweat, and consume too much spirit of gas?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter. Look at this."


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand box, open to see, some doubt way: "this is?"


    Mingwuyan thought for a while and then said, "I named it angel''s eye. It will quickly absorb the aura around for its own use. I want to put them into the stream in the treasure house of Fengzu. I want to know what fenglao wants to use to nourish those epidemic foci."


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, "these wings will always stay in that underground stream?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head mysteriously, "according to my imagination, they will absorb the aura in the stream and purify the stream slowly. Then, they will lead the suspicious low and weak spiritual things around..."


    Snow easy cold eyes color slightly change, "lure weak spirit close?"? Are you going to lead the epidemic focus in the seal to the Feng clan through the underground stream? "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "when I put these things in, you will go to the Fengzu mausoleum and untie your seal, and then So... "After hearing chaos baby''s plan, Xue Yihan can''t help laughing.


    He suddenly felt that it was very unwise for Feng to choose to deal with chaos baby.


    Not only wild Haoyue won''t let him go, but chaos baby won''t let him go either.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Kiss as a reward Snow easy cold bow kiss chaos baby''s lips, reward chaos baby, is to reward themselves.


    At the end of a lingering kiss, Xue Yihan looks at the lovely little woman in her arms with a smile, "give me these angel eyes! After I put it in the treasure house of the Phoenix people, I went directly to the tomb of the Phoenix people. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, you go! Pay attention to safety. I''ll go back and make arrangements. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, this just leaves.


    After snow easy cold walk, bright fog Yan also quickly went to God rob temple.


    As soon as she arrived at the temple, she immediately summoned Wuxiu God and sent an order to him


    In a short time, Wu Xiu himself escorted more than ten suspected prisoners to the temple.


    At this time, the temple was very quiet, and there were only Wuxiu God and more than ten prisoners in the hall.


    These prisoners are standing on the hall of God robbery, their bodies are shivering.


    This is the first time that they stand on the hall of divine plunder. The holy atmosphere and the spirit of divine plunder on the hall make them gasp for breath.


    While sitting on the throne of God can not see the face clearly, but give people the sacred and solemn Yan Jie adults, let them nervous legs tremble, involuntarily kneel on the floor of the hall.


    "See you I''ve seen Mr. Yan Jie! "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept them one by one. After a while, he asked a question.


    "Tell me, who are you arrested by?"

 Chapter 1995

    Kneeling on the ground, the prisoner looked at Yanke with trembling eyes and answered honestly.


    "Back I''m a prisoner of fenglao. "


    "I was also imprisoned by fenglao..."


    "I, I was also imprisoned by fenglao..."


    After several prisoners spoke, everyone looked at each other and felt that there was something wrong with the conversation.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "fenglao is really good. One person can capture so many of you. In other words, your strength is so weak, how did you go to the way of God prisoner? "


    The prisoners kneeling on the ground did not speak any more. They said they were weak, even worse.


    I''m not sure Yan Jie''s mind. Collective silence is their common choice.


    Mingwuyan took a look at the prisoners, took the scroll on the table, and nodded from time to time: "fenglao is worthy of being a powerful elder in the three circles. He can not only arrest you, but also list your crimes. According to the sentence above, we will give you collective self Immolation to make an example. Wuxiu God, if you imprison these gods outside the secret place of obsidian temporarily and dare to disturb the stability of the three worlds, it''s not as simple as killing wuhui. We feel that according to the above proposal, we should let them be executed and then destroyed, so as to deter the four sides... "


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God nodded, immediately ordered people to escort the God prisoner on the main hall, ready to leave.


    These prisoners were all silly. They thought it would be a hope to see Yanke. How could Yanke give them a death penalty just for a while.


    "I don''t agree I don''t agree A prisoner of God cried out.


    Other captured prisoners are all put back in Obsidian secret. Why should they make an example and be given death?


    Bright mist Yan frowns, the voice took a touch of startling chill, "why not?"


    "It''s wrong for us to escape from the secret world of obsidian. We are willing to go back to the secret world of obsidian and make a new start from now on. Please give us a chance..."


    Ming Wu Yan tapped on the side of the chair, "is Obsidian''s secret place what you want to go back to?"


    The prisoners were scared when they heard that. They felt like they were being trapped.


    If Yanke wants to kill them, they will die.


    But, they are not willing!


    Wu Xiu took a look at these prisoners and said coldly: "this time, there are rules in the competition. Those who refuse to be arrested are just like adding to the crime, so you are directly guilty of death."


    If these gods are imprisoned to death, they won''t have to be sent to the secret place of obsidian to be imprisoned and managed.


    He saw that there was something wrong with these prisoners, and the death of Yan Jie was a last resort. He was the first one to support them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what Wu Xiu God said is right. All the prisoners who resist arrest have to accept double punishment. The prisoners who voluntarily surrender themselves can be appropriately reduced. You don''t have the hope to live. Feng Lao said it very clearly. If you don''t resist arrest, you almost hurt him. The war is so fierce. We can''t let the temples of the three realms lose a person who may become the God of the six realms without any reason. Therefore, we have decided that you should wait for the double punishment, and then add the divine punishment of robbing and destroying to make an example. "


    Among the more than ten prisoners present, several of them collapsed on the ground


    Seeing a group of divine penalty envoys appear on the hall of divine robbery, someone suddenly knelt down heavily again with a bang, fell on the ground and said: "Lord Yan, Lord Yan, I''m not resisting arrest. I''m not really resisting arrest. As soon as I came out of the Obsidian secret place, I was taken in. I really want to make a new life. As soon as old Feng came, he explained the relationship with us, and we took the initiative to admit our mistake. "


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at the prisoner kneeling on the ground, "do you think that if you say something like this, we will believe you? Who among the three realms dares to take care of the prisoners? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the man clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his head, "it''s old Feng himself. This time, he also wanted to win the status of the six realms God, so he cheated us out, and asked Yanjie to find out. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu and said, "there''s such an inside story. Why didn''t you report it?"


    Wu Xiu is also a fool at this time. "Yan Jie, they didn''t tell me! Who knows if they''re lying to survive. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it makes sense. Now that you have said that, you have to show evidence. Our temple is a man of promise. As long as you have evidence and you don''t resist arrest, our temple will let you make a good reform in the secret place of obsidian according to the previous divine rules, and strive to leave the secret place of Obsidian openly. "


    As soon as the other prisoners who didn''t say a word heard that master Yan Jie said that they might make a new start in the secret place of obsidian, and then they left the secret place of obsidian openly and justly in the future, they knelt down again.


    "Lord Yan, I was also imprisoned by fenglao, but I didn''t hurt fenglao. On the contrary, I was taken in by fenglao after I escaped from the Obsidian secret place. We have several agreements. We work for fenglao secretly, and he will protect us... "


    "Huiyanjie, me too. My situation is the same as theirs..."Wu Xiu God stood aside, and his eyes widened in amazement. He didn''t expect that things would develop into such a step.


    He looked at Yan rob adults, for a time did not know what to say.


    What these prisoners said seems to have a little credibility.


    Because the places where these prisoners appeared and the speed of being imprisoned were very suspicious.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is a little unexpected to old Feng.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the other God prisoner who was standing stupidly, "what about you? You didn''t resist arrest? "


    There was a moment of silence on the main hall, and one of the prisoners who stood upright roared, "when I escaped from the secret place of obsidian, I didn''t want to go back. How could I honestly wait for someone to catch me? Today I was caught and I recognized it."


    Before he died, he went to the temple of divine plunder and met the Lord Yan. He was more dead than the ordinary prisoners.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the forgetful West standing beside him, "pull this man down, and immediately execute the latest 101 divine punishment of God robbing temple."


    "Yes." Forgetting Xi nodded and immediately stepped forward. With one palm, the prisoner was frozen and dragged away like a dead dog.


    A moment later, in the secret interrogation room next to the main hall of Shenjie, there was a scream that the spirit was torn. This kind of sound could be heard through the bright mist. Against the background of the special black nightmare array, people who heard it trembled and wanted to die all at once.


    This kind of torture is like that they were personally punished by this miserable God, and the prisoners kneeling on the ground were all shivering


    It''s terrible to rob the temple. This is their common voice at this time!

 Chapter 1996

    Wu Xiu''s God looked at the prisoners who knelt on the ground and almost collapsed. He was a little surprised. These prisoners were arrogant on the way to follow him. How dare they all be so timid now.


    A quarter of an hour later, the prisoners on the ground had shaken into a sieve, and their faces were all gray.


    Half an hour later, several people couldn''t bear to faint.


    However, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t make them feel better. A magic light on her hand hit them, and another black nightmare was printed into the spirits of those people again. They immediately woke up, but they were even more afraid.


    Ming Wuyan thinks that the black nightmare is really a good punishment for these prohibitions. It can enlarge the inner fear and fear beyond words.


    After a while, Mingwu Yan untied the black nightmare array and ordered someone to pour them a cup of tea with relative aura.


    At the entrance of Lingcha, these miserable prisoners had an unprecedented hope of survival in their hearts. Confession and leniency were their only idea at this time.


    "Lord Yan, I''m wrong. I want to confess, I want to confess..."


    When one person breaks down and asks for mercy, there is a second person.


    "Lord Yan, please give us another chance..."


    With a second man, all the other prisoners collapsed and begged for mercy.


    "Lord Yan, I''m guilty, I''m guilty..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and said, "give them a chance to record all their sins and make a new decision..."


    "Yes." Forget the West immediately picked up the paper and pen, began to ask and record one by one.


    Wu Xiu God is standing on one side wipe sweat.


    Master Yan''s methods are too harsh. He is deeply moved by the difficulty of hearing these prisoners. He sent them to the temple of God robbery. He was worried that these prisoners would offend master Yan, but now it seems that he is worried too much.


    It is estimated that in the future, the temple robbery will become a nightmare for these prisoners, and no one will want to go to the temple robbery to find a chance to survive.


    An hour later, forgetting the West recorded in detail all the things that the God prisoner explained above the hall.


    Ming Wu Yan will record it once, and then let Wu Xiu take the prisoners away from the temple.


    When the prisoners left the temple, they suddenly felt that they were reborn.


    What they have just experienced is more terrifying than death. They have a common idea that if they can live, they must be a good man. They can''t be the enemy of Shendiao temple or YanDiao adult.


    On the temple of divine robbery, Ming Wuyan puts the record back into the marriage space, and informs Xue Yihan with the immortal book shenni


    Many of these prisoners were benefitted by fenglao. They not only took them in, but also helped them to leave and escape the capture of the temple.


    All this was just like what she thought.


    Just because of these, she found that old Feng had arranged these things for many years.


    Maybe he knew what Mo wanted to do, so he took advantage of this opportunity to win over many prisoners.


    After all, if they can become the God prisoners in the secret place of obsidian, their strength is very strong, much stronger than the general cultivation of the assassin force.


    Fenglao calculated step by step that these prisoners were only one of his many forces, otherwise, he would not say sacrifice.


    "Lord, how do you know these people will confess?" Forgetting that there was no one else in the hall, he asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple! These stubborn prisoners are not loyal to a person because of a little favor. They have only an interest relationship with fenglao. Once this kind of interest breaks down, they will only survive, not fear fenglao. Of course, the premise is that these prisoners are not controlled by fenglao, so I first observed them when they first arrived at Shenjie Hall... "


    Forgetting Xi looked at the LORD God with admiration, he deeply felt that there was no one more suitable for robbing the temple than Yan Jie.


    "Well, now you can arrange a few people to go to Fengzu. Do this..."


    Forgetting to listen carefully, nodding from time to time, "OK."


    Forgetting the West who received the order immediately left the temple of God robbery, and Ming Wuyan also went back to the hall of medicine spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Phoenix.


    Several shadows intruded into the Phoenix family, and countless artifacts were thrown all over the place. A strong imprisonment array enveloped the whole Phoenix family


    A puff of smoke from the Phoenix God blew into the Phoenix family. The people who were sleeping were more sleepy, and those who didn''t sleep began to be sleepy


    Then, someone knocked something down, and the sound of "pilibala" spread very clearly in the night


    The guards of the Feng clan rushed to the scene and immediately tracked and alerted them when they saw a shadow flash by.


    A phoenix howl sounded, the whole Phoenix people seem to have just been awakened, many people rushed over.Feng Wei also ran out for the first time and asked his own people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Head of Hui nationality, someone suspicious has broken into Feng nationality..."


    Fengwei was about to speak when someone immediately reported, "patriarch, it''s not good. Many artifact waiting to be detonated have been found in every corner of Fengzu..."


    "What?" Feng Wei was so surprised that he immediately said, "ring Feng Ming bell, let everyone get up and evacuate."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the harsh sound of the Phoenix chimes in the dark


    A quarter of an hour later, everyone gathered at the exit of the Phoenix clan. However, something even more shocking happened


    The Fengs are locked in the sky. The entrance and exit are sealed. They can''t get out.


    "Someone is going to kill us all!" Some people who stay in the six realms of Fengzu are angry and questioned.


    "Now what?" Some people lost their opinions and were a little flustered.


    Because the Phoenix family is the stronghold of the prisoner hunt competition, there are many people gathered here every day, plus the people of the Phoenix family, there are nearly a thousand people.


    So many people are trapped, everyone is not calm.


    Feng Wei tried to calm down and command the overall situation. "Everyone calm down. Listen to me, these artifact are detonated from the outside to the inside, so we can''t break the confinement array. Let''s deal with these artifact first, and then release the confinement array. With so many of us, we are sure to succeed. "


    Feng Wei''s calmness stabilized many people''s emotions, so everyone automatically obeyed Feng Wei''s command to dismantle the artifact. Those who could seal the artifact were responsible for the seal of the dangerous artifact, and they were also orderly.


    However, when there are too many people, it''s hard to avoid panic. Someone detonated an artifact because he touched it by mistake


    At this time, Fengwei stepped forward to save people


    Blood, red blood from Feng Wei''s face

 Chapter 1997

    This scene shocked many people, but Fengwei''s practice has won the admiration of many people.


    It is also because of Feng Wei''s sacrifice for others, we all work together more.


    And Fengwei just stopped bleeding and continued to lead people to dismantle the artifact. About half an hour later, the threat of the artifact was removed.


    With everyone''s cooperation, the Fengzu''s imprisonment array has also been broken


    It was a little light, and Fengwei began to investigate the cause of the incident, and everyone was quite cooperative.


    "Patriarch, we see a suspicious figure entering the direction of the treasure house of the Phoenix clan. Do you want to check there?"


    The guard who first found the suspicious shadow tonight gave a warning.


    "Is it hard for those people to do it for the treasure house of the Feng clan?" Feng Wei was puzzled.


    Some venerable people in the crowd reminded: "it should not be completely. They want to destroy the whole Phoenix family! There are so many people here, and the confinement array over the Phoenix clan is not simple. It reminds me of what happened in the secret territory of obsidian at that time. At that time, someone tried to seal the secret territory of obsidian and trapped everyone in the secret territory of obsidian. This time, the situation is almost the same. "


    "Yes, it makes sense. In my opinion, the people behind the scenes are trying to destroy us! "


    "I don''t think it''s safe in this place. In this month, too many things have happened. It''s really inconvenient to set up the stronghold of the prisoner hunt contest here. Perhaps, this time, the people behind the scenes have no purpose at all, just for the victory of the prisoner hunt competition. "


    As soon as this kind of speculation came out, everyone looked at each other. You see me, I see you. For a moment, I couldn''t believe it.


    Feng Wei was silent for a moment and then said: "it''s possible that nearly half of the prisoners have been arrested since the start of the prisoner''s capture contest. The escaped prisoners are unlikely to get so many artifact, unless someone cooperates with the prisoners to achieve the ulterior goal. Most of the people who come to Fengzu are people who take part in the divine prisoner capture competition. You can''t offend the same people at the same time. Therefore, the most direct impact of your accident is that you can''t take part in the divine prisoner capture competition. The three realms are turbulent and Fengzu is destroyed... "


    Listening to Feng Wei''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement, "it''s reasonable. It seems that we''d better disperse by ourselves! If you want to get together, it''s better to be small-scale. "


    "Yes, we have to find out who is behind the scenes."


    "Yes, when we find out, we must make him look good..."


    "Yes, find out. Let him have a good look, and let him have a taste of being blasted by artifact..."


    Everyone, you said a word and I said a word, while speaking, while evacuating the Phoenix family


    Before the lively Phoenix family in this event, gradually lively down.


    After daybreak, the six realms of Zunren and other people who participated in the divine prisoner hunt competition also withdrew, and the Phoenix family returned to peace again.


    Feng Wei also quickly informed his master about it, showing loyalty.


    At this time, fenglao is wholeheartedly pursuing the prisoner, because his desire to become the God of the six realms is becoming more and more obvious.


    When he received the message from Fengwei, he rushed back to Fengzu immediately.


    Just one day later, the bustling Phoenix family was empty.


    In addition, Fengzu had experienced several blasts before, and the reconstruction was not completed. Now it seems to be a bit depressed.


    Feng Wei was relieved to see his master come back.


    "Master, what should we do now? I''m really afraid that someone will try to destroy my Feng clan. "


    Feng old frowned, "how can someone destroy the Feng clan? By the way, you said in front of me, a shadow broke into the treasure house?"


    People who dare to seal the Phoenix family with a powerful imprisonment array are not only brave, but also powerful.


    In addition to the use of so many artifact, the first doubt in his heart is not God in his heart.


    Mo xinshangshen used the same method to deal with Obsidian''s secret place last time. Now, he should have guessed his identity.


    Is he taking revenge on him for kicking his God Star into the river of sin at a critical moment last time?


    Thanks to him, he thought about cooperating with Mo xinshangshen again. Now, he should rearrange it.


    Feng Wei saw that his master seemed to be thinking about something. He nodded, "a guard saw it. I was asleep at that time, but I didn''t see it. However, I''ve sent someone to surround the treasure house. I''m afraid someone will steal my Feng treasure. Master, I''m going to transfer the treasure house of the Phoenix clan. What do you think? "


    Feng Lao Wei Leng, "transfer? Where are you going? "


    The treasure house of Feng clan is there all the time, and he wants to move it, but he can''t move it!


    For so many years, the Phoenix space Pavilion in the treasure house of the Phoenix clan has been a mystery, and some of the treasures hidden in the past have been lost. Therefore, he set up a special and hidden space array outside the treasure house of the Phoenix clan, hid a spirit stream, and made special arrangements.


    If Fengwei can remove the treasure house of the Phoenix family, or take all the treasures out of the Phoenix space Pavilion, it''s really the best.It is said that there are many secret treasures in the Phoenix space Pavilion, but he can''t get them all the time.


    Feng Wei blinked suspiciously, "I want to hear the master''s opinion! You have been in charge of the treasure house for many years. You must know best where our Phoenix treasure house is most suitable to be transferred. "


    Feng old see Feng Wei no idea, he casually waved his hand, "later thought about it again! I''ll go and have a look first. "


    As long as his secret is not exposed, it is not absolutely important whether the treasure house of Feng clan is transferred or not.


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Feng Wei also plans to visit the treasure house of the Feng family.


    Old Feng shook his head, "no, you should deal with the external affairs of the Feng family. Don''t let the reputation of the Feng family be affected because of what happened last night. In addition, the reconstruction of the Feng nationality needs to be carried out on a large scale, and the speed should be accelerated. "


    Find something for this boy, and he won''t have time to go to manwang and princess manwang all the time.


    Feng Wei nodded, "well, master, I''ll be busy first! Master, check carefully to see if there is something abnormal in the treasure house. "


    "Well." Old Feng nodded and immediately took people to the treasure house.


    However, after entering the treasure house, he turned away the others and searched for suspicious places. He himself entered the inner treasure house


    Seeing that the space array he set seemed to be moved out of date, Feng Lao''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    He quickly applied a border and seal around him, and then untied his space array


    Just as he looked down at the Lingxi River, a black shadow came out of the water and rushed to his face

 Chapter 1998

    Boss Feng was surprised, and he left and hit the shadow with one palm


    However, the shadow was transformed into countless wings under his attack, and the wings flashed and turned into a group of black light and shadow.


    Fenglao attacked the light and shadow again and vowed to destroy them.


    Fenglao is also a powerful man. He destroyed these black wings in a few seconds


    But at this time, black wings came out of Lingxi, and they attacked old Feng one after another


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan, who is in the temple of divine robbery, is sitting on the throne, quietly looking at the picture on the table


    These pictures are all handed back by the ghost stone on the angel''s eye, which she made, and the ghost stone is also quietly set by her with the eye of God robbing and observing micro


    See phoenix old can quickly destroyed her elaborate angel''s eye, she to also have no heartache.


    In seeing those black powder more or less stained on the skin of Feng Lao, she slightly nodded her head.


    And fenglao after solving those will attack their own black wings, he suddenly changed face.


    Because he felt a familiar spirit of the focus


    He raised his hand. When he found that his fingers were getting dark, his face changed greatly. He immediately sat down in place, took out a bottle of dark purple pill from his heaven and earth ring, and quickly took one pill.


    Before long, the black color on his palm gradually faded, and his face gradually improved.


    The bright mist Yan on the God rob Temple saw this scene but frowned.


    Fenglao has an antidote.


    Just now fenglao''s action was too fast. She could only see clearly that the pill was dark purple, but she couldn''t know the ingredients just by looking at it.


    At least, she had to smell and touch.


    If she knew the ingredients of the antidote, she thought she would find more problems in it.


    Here, after resting for a while, Feng began to check his own Lingxi.


    When he found that everything on this side of Lingxi was back to normal, he was puzzled.


    It''s hard to see. What happened just now is just my own illusion?


    No, no, it''s unlikely.


    He remained silent for a while. Then he took out another basin from his own heaven and earth commandments. In this basin, a black fish was raised. Fenglao directly threw the black fish into Lingxi


    Almost immediately, the black fish swam deep along the Lingxi River


    After that, the image received by Ming Wuyan began to blur, but soon it became clear again.


    The black fish was quickly engulfed by pestilence


    This picture is really amazing. After devouring the black fish, the pestilence spirit is obviously more active and has stronger spiritual consciousness. It even splits into a new epidemic source.


    However, just because these pestilence spirits became stronger, they quickly found the angel eyes hidden in Lingxi like a cat smelling fish. These angel eyes had a special power and smell, which was very attractive. These pestilence spirits came over one after another


    The pestilence spirit came near and seemed to be reborn. They quickly dyed the angel''s eyes into black wings and flew out of Lingxi like a fish. Finally, they went straight to the position where fenglao stood.


    Old Feng never thought that there would be a shadow to attack him. He made a devastating move. A golden and black flame rose high and quickly turned the wings of the shadow into ashes.


    Just when he thought the attack was over, the wings of the shadow flew out of Lingxi one after another


    Moreover, this time, the attack power of these shadow wings is much stronger than before.


    Old Feng suddenly became cold and continued to fight against the wings of the shadow


    With the disappearance of the wings of the shadow, fenglao also gradually felt the strangeness from her body.


    He felt that these pestilence spirits carefully cultivated by himself seemed to be mutated and completely out of his control.


    When he found that his divine power consumption was too large, and the skin on his body had begun to fester and his skin had turned black, he was surprised that he was in big trouble.


    He immediately set up another protective cover beside him, ignoring the dark shadows, took out the dark purple pill again, took it and adjusted his breath.


    Just, this time the effect of Dan medicine seems not as good as before, Feng old face began to become a little pale.


    However, there are more and more wings of shadow flying out all around, followed by the uncontrolled variant pestilence.


    Fenglao knew that if he stayed longer, he might be hit hard, so he planned to leave first and then try to find a way.


    And at this time, a lot of footsteps from the outside, and then, Feng Wei''s voice rang up.


    "Master, are you in there?"


    Fenglao can''t help holding his breath. What does Fengwei do here at this time?


    "Master, are you in or not? There are several main gods in the temple of the three realms, and so are the people in the Yaoling hall. They say they have something to discuss with you."Fenglao frowned. At this time, the main god of the three realms came to Fengzu to join in the fun.


    "Master..."


    Fenglao heard the voice of Fengwei''s reminiscence. He was upset. "Now you are the head of Fengzu. You should learn how to entertain these people. You can take them to the meeting hall of Fengzu. I''ll come later."


    Feng Wei heard his master''s response and nodded, "OK. We''ll wait outside for the master. "


    Then he led the man away.


    Fenglao began to prepare to evacuate, but these pestilence spirits were all over the seal border. If he left, the wings of the shadow would follow him.


    He is a little weak now. If the secret here is exposed, he may be in big trouble.


    In addition, the people in Yaoling hall are also outside. I don''t know if the princess is there. If the girl is there, I can see the abnormality on him at a glance.


    Thinking of this, he took out a few round black spheres from his own space ring and threw them into the Lingxi River


    The moment the black ball rolled into the Lingxi River, the whole Lingxi river was covered by a black gas, and then the flying pestilence spirits around the Lingxi River were crushed and destroyed one by one


    And these black balls also rolled into the mausoleum of the Feng clan at a very fast speed along the Lingxi River


    Finally, the black ball exploded, directly destroying all the epidemic foci in the basement


    When all the spiritual things in Lingxi were destroyed, only a gray trace was left around, but fenglao sat on the ground with a sad face.


    He never thought that the God killing ball he was going to use in the temple of God robbing would be used in the secret room of pestilence spirit he had carefully cultivated.


    You know, it''s one of his cards. It''s an important thing that can help him achieve his wish


    After a long time, fenglao sorted himself out and left the treasure house of Fengzu.


    However, after he left, he was angry when he found that he did not see the main god of the three realms.


    "Fengwei, where are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1999

    Feng Wei said innocently: "the gods came in a hurry. They didn''t wait for the master, so they left in a hurry. They seem to have something urgent."


    Feng Lao frowned, "what''s urgent?"


    "It seems that there is something in the temple of divine robbery that needs the help of some powerful venerable people. Because of the time constraint, they should find other venerable people."


    Feng always thought it was strange, but he couldn''t figure out what was strange for a moment.


    He thought about it for a while and then said, "what information can you find out from them? What''s the emergency over there


    Feng Wei shakes his head, "I''m not sure. Several gods didn''t say that either."


    "That''s all." Old Feng couldn''t ask anything and was in a bad mood.


    If those gods are gone, he has to have a good rest and take care of himself.


    He looked around the whole Phoenix family and suddenly said to Fengwei, "I''m going to leave for a few days. You can watch the Phoenix family by yourself. You don''t have to report everything to me."


    "Yes." Feng Wei nodded respectfully.


    "Just look at the reconstruction for yourself." Fenglao took a look at him, and then quickly left the Fengzu.


    He had to find out as soon as possible what happened to the temple.


    In addition, he also wanted to see why his carefully bred pestilence spirit mutated and what happened.


    As soon as the old Feng left, Feng Wei sighed.


    Shifu is really concerned about the trend of Shenjie hall and Yaoling hall. He thinks that Shifu will now want to find out what happened in Shenjie hall.


    However, how could he have thought that all this was just Yan''s plot.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the temple, Ming Wuyan also fell into deep thinking


    In front of her is a just finished picture.


    The picture on the painting is a dark purple pill and several black spheres, which are painted according to the picture uploaded by the spirit shadow stone before.


    She seriously thought, this dark purple pill she can''t see what it is, even this black sphere, she can''t recognize it.


    Is this an ancient artifact?


    After thinking about it, she called forgetting Xi, who was standing on one side, and asked him to recognize these things.


    Forgetting the west, he looked left and right, but still shook his head, "Lord God, I don''t know these things, and I''ve never heard of them. Do you want to show it to others? "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "it''s better to summon the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun to come here for a while."


    The truth of these two things was not clear, and she had some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Then I''ll call some of the gods." Forget West know, Lord God recently for phoenix old thing, already tired of heart.


    But old Feng was very cunning, and he didn''t move on.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and leaned back on the God seat.


    The main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun soon came. When they found out the purpose of Yanjie calling them, they also looked at the picture.


    At last, their faces changed.


    Mingwu Yan saw the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun, and could not help sitting up straight.


    Their expressions told her they recognized it.


    Lei Kun took a look at the main god of Tianlu temple, then pointed to the dark purple Pill on the screen and said: "I can''t recognize this, but I know this black ball. It''s an ancient evil treasure, called the God destroying ball. It has powerful destructive power, and it can also display the space ability of God when it is used. That is to say, it can be destroyed within the designated scope under the control of the God''s consciousness of the evil treasure''s owner, which is very terrible. "


    Ming Wuyan looked at Lei Kun and saw that he seemed to have something to say. He asked, "this kind of God killing ball should be very rare. When was the last time Lei Kun saw it?"


    Lei Kun held God''s hand tightly for a few minutes, and then he closed his eyes slightly. "At the beginning, the Shenjie family was destroyed overnight, because someone used this kind of killing God ball, and its destructive power was so powerful that it was unimaginable..."


    It''s the first time for mingwuyan to hear from Leikun the reason why the family was destroyed. She was a little lost for a moment.


    After a long time, she asked, "who used the ball to destroy the family?"


    The God of Lei Kun didn''t make a sound, but the God of Tianlu Temple whispered, "at that time, the investigation result was the Fuling family, so it was later that the Fuling family was wanted and destroyed by the God. However, at that time, all the deathletes had been seized and destroyed


    "Wait a minute, do you mean that a batch of deathletes were captured from the rotten spirit space? Where and by whom? "


    The LORD God of Tianlu Temple recalled, "it was destroyed by the old man himself at that time."


    "And the quantity?" Ming Wuyan thinks that the God killing ball in fenglao''s hand is the one captured from the rotten spirit space."A total of seven, because of the great harm, so the old Ge personally supervised the destruction of these anti God balls."


    "Would anyone have a fake replacement, really?" The bright mist Yan guesses.


    The God of Tianlu Temple shook his head, "it should not be possible."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little silent for a while, "then, is there anyone else who can make this kind of God killing ball?"


    The God of Tianlu temple still shook his head. "Only the leader of Fuling family has the ability to make this kind of God killing ball. He has studied it all his life and made it secretly all his life. In the end, he made a total of 28 balls, of which 21 were used in the God robbing family."


    "Is there anything wrong with this number?" Ming Wuyan felt that the power of the eliminator used by Feng Lao was not generally great.


    Snow is easy to cold, they are difficult to destroy the pestilence spirit, but the eliminator destroyed it, which shows that the destructive power contained in the eliminator is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The main god of Tianlu temple was slightly surprised, but he was not sure, "I don''t know. When the purple spirit God strictly tried the big devil of Fuling family, the big devil told me like this. According to the purple spirit God, the situation he told me should be true."


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, so long affair, now also can guess a big sigh.


    "The killing God ball is very harmful. If it''s gone, it''s another matter. I''m afraid old Feng still has it. I saw it in old Feng."


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun changed their faces.


    If there is such a thing in old Feng''s hand, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After a moment''s silence, the God Lei Kun made another guess: "will someone be buried with this kind of similar thing in the mausoleum? It is said that the owner of the Fuling family also developed it according to ancient books."

 Chapter 2000

    "It''s not easy to find out. Even if there''s something wrong with Shenling, I can''t find any clues for a while. I think it''s better to pay attention to fenglao''s action." The bright mist Yan sighed.


    Kill God ball, and that unknown dark purple pill, and those pestilence spirit, these are probably old phoenix''s cards.


    I don''t know how many things are harmful to me.


    "I have received the news on the way to rob the temple. Old Feng has left the Feng family. After a circle outside, he went directly to the family Mausoleum of the Feng family..." God Lei Kun told the latest news.


    Before that, he and the God of Baolan hall went to the Phoenix family according to the meaning of Yanke, and then quickly left. After that, fenglao left the Phoenix family.


    Feng left in a hurry, of course, for a reason.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "of course, he''s going to the Fengzu mausoleum, because all the pestilence spirits he cultivated secretly in the Fengzu mausoleum have been destroyed. He has to find out what''s wrong..."


    "Fenglao put the epidemic spirit in Fengzu''s Mausoleum?" God Lei Kun was a little shocked.


    Fenglao really has a black heart and works hard.


    "Well. Now I just don''t know if there are any secrets in the Phoenix mausoleum. "


    The bright fog Yan if has thought of looking at already have no any picture of table.


    She plans to find a suitable opportunity to do something to fenglao.


    Fenglao''s hypocrisy has been hidden for so many years, and his performance is so perfect that it is impossible to have something to protect his life.


    What she has to do now is to destroy the things he used to protect his life, so that she can really deal with old Feng.


    Otherwise, the second Nie feiqing and the second night medicine will appear.


    If fenglao can''t be killed, his harmfulness will be countless times greater than Nie feiqing and night medicine.


    At the thought of this, she put up with it and decided to take a long-term view.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a thing, Nie feiqing before to her those with time seal box, there are many not open!


    She looked at the time, and there was nothing else at the moment. She immediately said to the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun, "go ahead! It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Well, girl, you should pay more attention." Lei Kun God can''t help but give more advice.


    Once upon a time, the elder told him that he must support and take good care of the girl, with her decision as the most important.


    The elder must have thought that although the girl is intelligent and has the support of manwang, fenglao is not an ordinary person. He dares to steal Shenling, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    What''s more, he was able to bring out the things stolen from Shenling safely.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately returned to the marriage space.


    She took out all the unopened boxes that Nie feiqing had given her.


    Time has passed for so long. In fact, many of the boxes have reached the time limit to be opened. Therefore, Mingwu Yan just touched the box and it opened automatically.


    In the past, she found a hundred stacks of eight array jade and black nightmare, one of the forbidden books, which were very helpful to her from the boxes given by Nie feiqing. What would be in these boxes?


    Don''t know why, her heart suddenly rose a glimmer of expectation.


    When she opened the first box, she saw a note


    "Little girl, although I know you may not like to see me write a lot of words, I still wrote them. In fact, I really want to tell you a joke for no other reason. I just hope you can smile because of me Let me tell you, once upon a time, there was a man who was very envious of another man, so he tried his best to imitate. Finally, he became him. He laughed, he laughed, he cried, he cried. Do you think it''s funny or not? "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned after reading this note. Is this a joke?


    Not only is it not funny, but it''s also a little puzzling.


    She turned it over and found that there was only this note in the big box, and there was nothing else.


    Nie feiqing has so many boxes. Is there any for fun?


    After thinking about it, she continued to look at the next box.


    This time, when the box was opened, there was still a note in it, but in addition to that note, there was also a set of old tea set. The lines on the tea set were vivid Phoenix.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised and quickly opened the note


    "Little girl, this is the Phoenix God cup. It''s broken. If you have the ability, repair it!"


    This time Nie feiqing''s words are very concise, but I don''t know what he is not alluding to.


    She put the old tea set aside and continued to look at the next box.


    Without exception, there is still a note in the box. In addition, there is a small bag of medicine in it.


    She took a look at the drugs with her hand, and when she found that they were something she had never seen before, there was a flash of shock on her face.Without much thought, she immediately unfolded the note in her hand


    "Little girl, you like Xiancao Yaozhi. I''ve found them for you. Try to see what you can grow."


    The bright mist Yan didn''t think much, immediately carried this bag of medicine seeds to the ancient spirit space.


    Because of the help of Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li, she has not taken care of Gu Ling space herself for a long time.


    She chose a place to harvest the above herbs. In the empty place, she scattered the herbs one by one


    Seed landing, almost immediately led to the next day thunder wood lightning force, a burst of hissing purple lightning through the land, the seeds in the land immediately sprouted.


    Ming Wu Yan had never seen such a scene before. She was a little silly for a moment.


    And the sprouts and seeds seem to be under some traction, and begin to absorb a lot of aura around. After a while, these seeds have become green.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was puzzled, there were thunders in the ancient spirit space


    The harsh thunder startled Ming Wuyan. You know, the climate in the ancient spirit space was always constant, and the wind, rain and thunder were even controlled by her. But what happened now?


    May be to feel the abnormality of the ancient spirit space, snow easy cold also immediately rushed back.


    When he saw baby chaos standing in front of a pile of green plants, he went to hold her in his arms.


    "Chaos baby, what''s this kind of thing?"


    He was familiar with every plant in the ancient spirit space, so he knew at a glance what was more in the ancient spirit space at the moment.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the jade colored medicine plant in front of him and said, "I don''t know. It''s given by Nie feiqing."


    The snow is easy to be cold, the eyes are slightly cold, and it''s Nie feiqing.

 Chapter 2001

    The thunder in the ancient spirit space keeps on rising one after another. It''s frightening to hear.


    After a while, even little Chu Yan and Fuli were shocked, and they rushed back to the ancient spirit space.


    And at this time, the thunder in the sky turned into thunder, crackling on the green plants.


    The green plants that used to look like Jasper suddenly lost their luster and turned gray. Then, many green plants turned into ashes and merged into the spiritual soil.


    "Is this something forbidden?" Ming Wuyan found that the thunder was a god robbing thunder, not an ordinary thunder robbing.


    What seed did Nie feiqing give her?


    Just thinking, that small piece of green plant finally only left two look sick, lack of leaves of gray white plants.


    And that thunder also stopped at this time, the ancient spirit space again restored the former appearance.


    Ming Wu Yan squats down and looks at these two little diseased seedlings quietly.


    Her fingers on the little Miao Miao lightly, but the little Miao Miao is like a person with his own consciousness, rubbing on the hand of Ming Wu Yan, as if to please her.


    Bright mist Yan is tiny Leng, "have the plant of own spirit consciousness?"


    Snow easy cold looking at this plant, also fell into deep thinking.


    Plants that can attract thunder are not ordinary things.


    It''s hard to


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He immediately bent down, stretched out his hand, pinched two fingers, and pulled a small seedling out of the soil.


    I saw twelve long beards of different colors appeared at the root of the little seedling, and the long sections twisted like human beings in the air, as if struggling.


    "It''s supposed to be one of the forbidden things in ancient times Snow is easy to be cold, if you have a way of thinking.


    Mingwu Yan has never heard of it, so she curiously pulls back the grass in Xue Yihan''s hand, looks at it carefully for a while, and throws it back to the land.


    As soon as the little seedling was thrown back to the ground, it immediately buried its roots in the spirit soil, just like a human spirit.


    Ming Wuyan thinks this scene is a little funny. She looks at Xue Yihan and asks, "what is twelve stars robbing grass?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said, "I don''t quite understand. I just heard my master say before that twelve stars robbing grass can be used together with the eight diagrams of heaven and earth, divination and prediction. But this kind of 12 star robbery is a kind of forbidden thing. It takes 12 times to grow up... "


    His voice has not yet fallen, just returned to normal ancient spirit space again, the wind and cloud changes, around the sky thunder wood came shuasha sound, then, the sky sounded bursts of thunder, the whole ancient spirit space was attacked by thunder.


    Ming Wu Yan''s silly eyes, do you want to have thunder again so soon!


    "Mother, there are only two small seedlings left. They won''t be completely destroyed after the thunder!" Little Chu Yan said in a low voice.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "if it''s all out, there''s no way!"


    "Do you want us to protect it?" Little Chu Yan thinks that the things that need 12 times of natural disasters to grow up should be very powerful!


    He really wanted to see how it grew up.


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at snow easy cold, "this can be human interference?"


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "I don''t know. I just saw my master use the twelve star robbing grass. My master is very precious in that small section."


    Mingwu Yan heard that Xue Yihan said, and she immediately put a protective border on the top of the two seedlings.


    However, her border had just been applied, and a thunder came, and the border broke directly, and a seedling was turned into powder directly.


    "This vitality is very fragile!" Ming Wu Yan frowned.


    It seems that this thing may not live.


    Fortunately, this time, the thunder split once and ended. The weather in the ancient space cleared up instantly, and everything returned to normal.


    "It''s just the second disaster! It''s supposed to go out next time. " The bright mist Yan sighed.


    She had never planted anything so complicated.


    "Since it''s forbidden, it''s unlikely that it''s so easy to grow something alive." The snow is easy to be cold, but it seems relatively indifferent.


    In addition, this thing was given to chaos baby by Nie feiqing. He really felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    What does Nie feiqing want to do?


    Does he know what these seeds are?


    After a while, the third thunder appeared again. Without exception, it was destroyed by the third thunder.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli both sighed.


    "What a pity!"


    Mingwuyan also felt some pity. After thinking about it, she went back to the marriage space and moved all the unopened boxes of Nie feiqing to the ancient spirit space. Then she sat on one side and watched intently.


    She thought that Nie feiqing had opened up the array jade before, and these 12 star hijacking drugs might also be available!When she opened the next box again, there was also a note in it. As expected, there was a small bag for seeds.


    Mingwuyan''s first reaction was to open the small bag. When she found that what was in the bag was not the same kind of medicine as before, but another round seed, she was confused for a moment.


    Because these seeds are something she has never seen.


    She unfolded Nie feiqing''s letter and read it carefully


    "Little girl, the herb you planted is the herb of twelve star robbing herb. It''s a forbidden thing with the power of reversing time and space. In this world, only Xuantian people can grow it alive. No, now it can be said that only those who get the seeds of Tianji can grow it alive... "


    Ming Wu Yan see this, really want to curse the heart have.


    Can''t Nie feiqing make it clear all at once?


    Snow easy cold to chaos baby hand note looked at, in the heart also some uncomfortable.


    Is Nie feiqing deliberately trying to make chaos baby remember him in this way?


    This bastard really deserves beating!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t notice Xue Yi Han''s expression at all. She learned to be smart this time. Instead of planting the second bag of seeds, she opened the next box.


    Without exception, there was also a bag of seeds and a letter in the box.


    "Little girl, the round and Pearl like seed is called guangmingzhu. It is a kind of healing divine grass of Guangming. Now the six realms can''t be found."


    After reading the note, Ming Wuyan finally stood up, opened all the boxes Nie feiqing sent, took out all the notes inside, and then gathered all the things in the box together again, and then sat down to read the notes


    "Little girl, this kind of medicine like finger is also the healing herb of Guangming department. It''s called Guangming finger..."


    "Little girl, you must want to know how I got these kinds of medicine! I''ll tell you a secret... "

 Chapter 2002

    Mingwu Yan''s heart was raised because of Nie feiqing''s words.


    She blinked and continued to pick up the note and look down


    "Little girl, in fact, the purple medicine garden is not the place where the most rare herbal plants have ever grown. Although there are many herbal plants in the fairyland, they are not as good as another place That place is the inner earth garden of Shenling I got them from a mausoleum near the garden in the center of the earth


    This piece of writing paper ended here again. Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately turned to the next one.


    She felt that Nie feiqing was deliberately using this method to arouse her interest. It was obvious that what could be explained in a letter had to be divided so many times. It was really troublesome.


    Xue Yihan is standing behind chaos baby and watching quietly


    Seeing that his father''s face was cold, little Chu Yan just squatted aside and looked curiously at the strange things Nie feiqing had given his mother.


    These things range from medicinal artifact to something with unique shape. There are hundreds of them up and down.


    What Ming Wuyan cares more about is another thing, why Nie feiqing can enter Shenling.


    Her question was quickly answered on the next note.


    "Little girl, do you want to know how I can get into Shenling? In fact, it''s very simple. I went in with old Feng last time. "


    Letter to here and interrupted, bright fog Yan very fire big, then spread out the next note.


    "Little girl, do you still want to know how old Feng got into Shenling? In fact, the problem is very simple! Because he was the one who lived in Shenling. "


    Seeing this, the palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand is tight. She decides that the next time she meets Nie feiqing, she must beat him up.


    Snow easy cold is light knead next chaos baby''s head, "it seems that Nie feiqing knows a lot of secrets, don''t be angry, continue to look down."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and continued to look at the next paper


    "Little girl, old Feng can come and go freely in and out of Shenling, because that''s his home!"


    Ming Wu Yan sees this, lift Mou to see to snow easy cold, "Nie Fei Qing this words is what meaning?"


    Xue Yihan pondered for a while and said thoughtfully, "no one can come and go freely in the holy mausoleum. Since he is the guard of the holy mausoleum, he can''t go anywhere he wants."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Shenling is not such a casual place, but what''s the matter with Nie feiqing


    "The people who can say that Shenling is their home are probably only the people of Guwei''s family. The people of Guwei''s family take Shenling as their home."


    Mingwuyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she thought of Nie feiqing''s not funny joke


    After careful Association, she suddenly made another guess


    However, this idea is in her mind when flash away.


    She picked up the next letter and continued to read


    "Little girl, there are many secrets about fenglao, and there are so many cards that you can''t imagine. The reason why Gelao doesn''t touch him and doesn''t tell you these things is that once he is exposed directly, there will be big trouble in the whole six circles. You should be more careful."


    "Little girl, here are some maps of Shenling I drew. You can have a look at them..."


    In the following pages, Nie feiqing''s words were no longer repeated, but maps


    There are rough maps of Shenling tombs, and some are structural maps of the interior of Shenling tombs. In short, there are quite a number of them.


    When Ming Wuyan finished reading these maps of Shenling, he sighed heavily for a moment.


    She felt that Nie feiqing had provided her with a lot of information, but she had also dug a lot of holes. She was about to understand more.


    Some of Nie feiqing''s hundreds of notes are related, some are maps, and in the end, the contents of those notes become some lost skills of divine decision


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby will read all the paper, he destroyed these notes, together with those boxes.


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, just blinked an eye, stretched out a hand to pull down his clothes.


    "Do you think the old phoenix is a fake?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, "this matter wants to have a good investigation, the person of Feng clan, have no reason to be able to go in and out of the God mausoleum at will."


    "Then, do you want to ask Fengwei?"


    "Fengwei won''t know. I''ll ask Fan Yi to find the genealogy of Fengzu. Chaos baby, go to the God of Tianlu temple to learn about the past of Fengzu. I''ll go out."


    "Good." Bright fog Yan nods and decides to act separately from snow easy cold.


    The information provided by Nie feiqing gives her another kind of speculation. However, at present, she still has a lot of questions to solve.


    After Xue Yihan left, little Chu Yan stepped forward and pulled down his mother''s clothes, "mother, do you need any help from us?"


    Mingwuyan touched his head with a smile, "no, you are still following bingjuexianzun. They are chasing the prisoner. Go out quickly. Don''t let them worry.""Well, mother, let''s go first. You should be careful." Little Chu Yan nodded and didn''t want his mother to worry.


    "Mother, we are on our way to the spirit kingdom. Some prisoners have escaped to the spirit kingdom. We will stay in the spirit kingdom for a few days," she said in a low voice


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you should pay attention to your own safety!"


    "I see." Fuli nodded, and then took little Chu Yan away from the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wuyan planted some of the medicine seeds in the ancient spirit space, then left and went to the temple of God robbery.


    She called the God of Tianlu temple again and asked him about the Phoenix family.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple specially went back to Tianlu temple to rearrange the information about the Phoenix family, and then he sent it to the temple again.


    After getting these latest materials, Mingwu Yan read them carefully.


    There are some records about the first owner of the Fengs and the present Fengwei, but they are not very detailed.


    After thinking carefully, mingwuyan suddenly asked, "is there only fenglao left in the elders of Fengzu?"


    The main god of Tianlu Temple nodded, "the old people, only fenglao is left."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "a big family, the elder generation''s elder class personage leaves only one person, can''t have a bit to say?"


    The main god of Tianlu Temple shook his head. "Although the Phoenix family is a big family, each generation of clan leader has always been a single biography, and the elder has only one person. There are rules for the Phoenix people. If they are not summoned by the head of the Phoenix family, they can''t go in and out of the Phoenix family at will. "


    "How did Feng always become the elder of Feng clan?"


    The God of Tianlu temple was slightly stunned, "I don''t know this."


    "Is there anyone else who knows something about fenglao''s life?"


    The God of Tianlu temple was silent for a while before he said, "would you like to ask Fengwei?"

 Chapter 2003

    "No, I''ll go to Fengzu myself."


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that Feng Wei should not know these things.


    The God of Tianlu Temple pondered carefully for a while. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think that anyone would know about fenglao''s life experience.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then he found Meng Xi.


    "You secretly bring all the members of the Guwei family to the temple."


    Meng Xi nodded and immediately went to carry out the task.


    When the LORD God of Tianlu Temple saw that Yanjie wanted to see the family of Guwei, he stood on one side and waited.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the God of Tianlu temple, "please sit down for a while! The people of the Guwei family should not come here for a while. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and check the information." The God of Tianlu Temple feels that he has not been able to help Yanjie for several times now. He has to think about it carefully. Is he careless.


    "Well, go!" Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    These days, she is also a little upset, the God of Tianlu temple, called him from time to time.


    After the main god of Tianlu Temple left, Ming Wuyan sat on the God''s seat in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, Mengxi came back. Seeing that the LORD God seemed to be in a trance, he whispered, "all the people in Guwei''s family have been brought here, a total of 43 people. Now, can you call them here?"


    Ming Wu Yan sat up straight and nodded, "well, call them over!"


    Meng Xi nodded his head and immediately asked people to bring all the members of the Guwei family


    Soon, there were many people standing in the hall, including men and women, old and young.


    Everyone stood on the top of the hall, all of them trembling.


    This is the first time for most of them to come to the temple of God robbery, so it''s inevitable to be nervous.


    When the elder Yan Jie on the throne was looking at them, he immediately winked at his people and knelt down on the main hall.


    "Gu Wei''s family, Gu Wei''s officials and their clansmen have met Mr. Yan Jie!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you all get up! You don''t have to be nervous. I want you to come here. I have something to ask you. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, please."


    On the way, they had guessed that something big had happened. That''s why the God who robbed the temple made an exception to let all his people come to rob the temple.


    "Is there a member of your Guwei family who has been expelled from the family?"


    Gu Weichen, the oldest elder in Gu Wei''s family, changed his face and suddenly trembled with excitement.


    Others are a little confused. You look at me, I look at you.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the ancient Wei Chen and said thoughtfully, "it seems that you know."


    Gu Weichen suddenly knelt down heavily and his head fell on the ground.


    "Lord huiyanjie, we We have the Guwei family. There is indeed a man who has been expelled from the family. There is a reason for us to hide and not report. "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "say to listen to, have what reason?"


    The elder of Guwei''s family said in a trembling voice: "because of his bad character, Guwei Mingfeng did something against the clan rules in Shenling, so he was expelled from the family by our former Guwei clan leader. In order to cover up the ugly, so it was not reported to the God to rob the temple."


    Ming Wu Yan tapped on the side of the chair, "what did Gu Wei Ming Feng do to violate the clan rules?"


    Gu Wei Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "he, he was hanging out with women in front of the mausoleum of Shenling, insulting the lintel. He also dug up Shenling to hide women and blaspheme the gods. It''s really hateful Please calm down


    There are not many people in Guwei''s family who know about this matter. This matter is handled in secret, and he is the only one who knows it.


    He never thought that one day God would ask about it.


    Mingwu Yan heard that it was a bit unexpected, because it was not the same as what she thought.


    "Women? What woman? Can outsiders enter Shenling at will? "


    Gu Weichen hesitated for a moment and then said, "outsiders are not allowed to go in and out of Shenling at will. That is, every year, some other people will go to Shenling to worship. I don''t know how Gu Weiming wind colluded with that fairy..."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "then tell me what kind of person that Gu Wei Ming Feng is?"


    "Lord huiyanjie, I just have an impression of him, but I don''t know about him. However, he is the person that the clan leader valued at the beginning. He is very talented, has excellent skills of God and hell, and even studies medicine and poison. If not, he may be the next patriarch. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, the bottom of his eyes was slightly cold, "do you have a lot of research on the art of medicine and poison?"


    "Yes, Lord Yan." Gu Weichen nodded quickly.


    "After this, you will expel the Gu Wei Ming Feng from his family? Do you know where he went afterwards? "


    Gu Weichen shook his head, "this is not clear. Later, there was no news from that person."The bright fog Yan slightly some doubts, "that woman?"


    Gu Weichen thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know who that woman is. I didn''t hear anyone mention it afterwards. It''s said that family ugliness can''t be publicized, so the Guwei family didn''t report to the temple of God robbery, and asked Yanjie to give him a lighter punishment. "


    The clear fog Yan''s vision swept one eye on other people''s body, when discovering that they are all a face frightened appearance, she can''t help but say again.


    "Do you know what happened to Lord Shouling?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the hall were in a panic, as if they didn''t know it at all.


    Even Gu Weichen was surprised.


    Seeing their expressions, Mingwu Yan said directly, "according to the preliminary judgment of our palace, the death of the tomb guard is related to Gu Wei Mingfeng, who was expelled from the family. If you know about it, or if you find anything suspicious, you can tell us. "


    Gu Weichen''s face changed. It turned out that Yan Jie asked the man who was expelled from the family for this reason.


    Lord Shouling is the head of their Guwei family. When the head is dead, they know nothing about it.


    What can we do now?


    There was a long silence in the hall of divine robbery. Suddenly, a little boy standing at the back said in a low voice: "Lord Shouling often drinks. If he drinks too much, he will say that he has done something wrong and is going to die. Is this a suspicious thing?"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, she looks at that year about five or six years old child, "is this what you personally hear?"


    The woman beside the little boy pulled down her son to make him stop talking nonsense.


    However, the little boy did not turn his face and nodded, "well, I often hear that."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded to the child, "well, you come to our hall and tell us quietly, what else do you see?"

 Chapter 2004

    The little boy was a little afraid, and his mother was nervous.


    But in the end, the child bravely stepped forward


    "Lord Yanke, Lord Shouling often teaches me that I can''t be a grave robber for anything. He also says that if he dies, let me build a solid grave for him."


    The bright fog Yan Mou color is tiny heavy, "guard tomb adult let you build a solid grave for him?"


    The little boy nodded. "Well, that''s what he said."


    "Did he say, what kind of tomb should be built to make it strong?" Ming Wu Yan asked softly.


    "Yes The little boy took out a picture from his storage ring and pointed to a pair of architectural drawings on it, "that''s it. It was given to me by the Lord guarding the mausoleum when he drank last time."


    Mingwuyan took this architectural drawing and took a look. When she found that it was really an architectural drawing of Shenling mausoleum, her eyes couldn''t help taking it seriously.


    It''s really a perfect mausoleum cultivation map. There are a lot of forbidden arrays. The important thing is that the mausoleum is more like a labyrinth, and there are seal arrays. Each array and all arrays can be perfectly integrated and interact with each other.


    After reading the architectural drawing, she looked at her child gently, nervously and curiously, "what''s your name?"


    The little boy arched his hand, his head fell on his hand, and seriously replied: "Huiyan robbery, my name is Gu Wei Qingfeng."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Gu Wei Qingfeng, good name. I''ll ask you again. Did the tomb keeper tell you where he wanted to be buried? "


    Gu Wei Qingfeng thought about it, then he pointed to the top of his finger, "heaven, the tomb keeper said, he wants to be buried in the sky at the entrance of the northwest corner of Shenling, and use Xuantian burial as the eye of the guard array."


    Ming Wuyan was a little surprised. The northwest corner of Shenling should be the place where the elder was buried.


    It''s hard to see. Does the tomb keeper feel guilty, so he wants to be buried near the old man''s tomb?


    When the other members of Guwei''s family saw that Yanjie had been asking Guwei Qingfeng questions, and the child had a reasonable answer, they were all nervous and afraid.


    They didn''t expect that the Lord guarding the mausoleum even explained his own affairs. What they didn''t expect was that he told Gu Wei Qingfeng, the youngest child in Gu Wei''s family.


    Ming Wuyan looked at the smart and intelligent child in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "the tomb keeper is gone. Do you want to be the next tomb keeper?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the hall was filled with breaths.


    All the people in Guwei''s family are unbelievable.


    Lord Yan Jie wants a child to be the guardian of Shenling? This is too much fun!


    Gu Wei Qingfeng scratched his head. "The Lord guarding the mausoleum asked me this question before. I think I am still young now, but I will be a good Lord guarding the mausoleum in the future."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I believe you, too. Let''s do it! Today, it''s quite sudden for you to rob the temple. It''s inevitable that some people will guess the intention of asking you to rob the temple. You can''t keep it from the public that Lord Shouling was killed. Let''s make it public tomorrow! Remember, today you are here only because of the choice of the next Shouling Lord The palace now appoints Gu Wei Qingfeng as the new mausoleum guard. He chooses a person to be the vice mausoleum guard. The real mausoleum guard''s identity is secret and can''t be disclosed to the public Do you understand? "


    All the people in Guwei''s family were stupid, but they soon calmed down and knelt down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan Jie. I understand everything."


    The world will never think that the new guardian will be a child, and the secret identity not only protects the healthy growth of the child, but also adds a sense of mystery and mission.


    Gu Wei Qingfeng''s mother''s body has been trembling at this time. She can''t understand why her son suddenly became the guardian of the mausoleum!


    She was happy and sad, and her mood was very complicated. She couldn''t help asking, "master Yan, if the child can''t do it well, what should the master Shouling do?"


    Ming Wu Yan said gently: "study hard, this child has talent, intelligence and courage, which is very rare. As long as you cultivate them well, you will be a worthy child. When you are a mother, you should pay more attention to it. "


    Words fall, she takes out a few blank God roll to give Gu Wei breeze, "can you read? If you have any questions in the future, you can write to our temple. This is for you. "


    "Yes." Gu Wei Qingfeng immediately took things over and nodded respectfully.


    Ming Wu Yan smile, see this child, she inexplicably thought of his son.


    "You all go down. Go back and be safe." Ming Wu Yan Chen orders, and then beckons to Meng Xi around him, asking him to send the people of Gu Wei''s family away.


    Meng Xi nodded and immediately took Gu Wei''s family away from the temple.


    Gu Wei Qingfeng''s mother has been holding her son''s hand since she left the temple. She still can''t believe that her son has become the guardian of the mausoleum.She looked back at the majestic Shenjie Temple behind her. After she was far away from Shenjie temple, she went to Mengxi and said in a soft voice, "mengshen emissary, please tell Yanjie that the underground Linghe around Shenjie tomb in the east of Shenling should be repaired."


    Meng Xi was slightly stunned, but seeing that she looked serious, he nodded, "OK."


    After secretly sending these people back to Shenling, Mengxi immediately went back to Shenjie temple and said Gu Wei Qingfeng''s mother''s words to the LORD God word for word.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan said thoughtfully, "the tombs of Shenjie family are buried in the east of Shenling! Is there an underground river over there? "


    It''s time for her to go to Shenling in person.


    Meng Xi shook his head. "There are very strong prohibitions in every area of Shenling. The prohibition in the East is the strongest. I haven''t been there. Shall I go there sometime?"


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "forget it, there are too many restrictions on going to Shenling secretly. It''s better to go openly. You go first and see how many people on the God prisoner list have not been hunted back. "


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded and immediately went to check the latest data.


    After a while, mingwuyan spread a blank scroll on the table, took out the pen and began to describe it carefully


    Soon, a temple with special structure and magnificent momentum appeared on the scroll. The temple was surrounded by a sea of flowers. A mysterious path extended from the main gate of the palace to the sea of flowers


    An hour later, Ming Wuyan closed the scroll with satisfaction, and immediately God called the LORD God of the craftsman''s temple.


    The main god of the craftsman''s temple stood on the main hall of Shenjie in fear, "what do you want from Yanjie?"

 Chapter 2005

    With a slight wave of her hand, Ming Wu Yan threw the scroll to the master of the craftsman''s temple.


    "This hall is going to clean up the God site of Yaoxin hall and rebuild it. We will build it according to the above design. If you don''t understand, you can come to the God hall and ask."


    The master of the craftsman''s temple carefully looked at the design drawings given by Yan Jie and asked his own questions.


    "Lord Yan, what kind of temple is to be built? How long will it take to finish? Is there anything to pay special attention to? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the LORD God of the sorcerer temple and said thoughtfully, "do you like children?"


    The master of craftsman temple was stunned for a moment, and then he lowered his head, "Lord Huiyan, I think I''m still very popular with children."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "then build a temple that children like. This temple decides to run a school in the three realms. Yao Xin temple is gone. The three realms are still 108 halls. So, it''s better to build a place where the six realms can learn together. What do you think?"


    The master of the craftsman''s temple was shocked, "this must be a good thing! That is, there are countless outstanding people in the six circles. How can we select them then? "


    He felt that those who would like to go to the temples of the three realms to study at that time would surely be the first to break through!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "naturally, the children born by the main gods of the three realms have priority. In addition, the main gods of each temple will give an extra quota. You are the first one to know about it. Don''t talk about it to the public for the time being. Just know it yourself. When the temple is finished, it will be announced to the public. "


    "Yes." The master of the craftsman''s temple answered quickly.


    Yan Jie is right. In the theological Temple of the three realms, naturally, the children of the three realms have priority. Moreover, Yan Jie also has children, and she also needs companions.


    It seems that he has to pay more attention to the construction of this temple.


    "There''s no hard and fast rule about how long it will be finished. You can do your best." Ming Wuyan didn''t set a date for the master of the craftsman''s temple.


    At the beginning, she wanted to build a theological Temple two years later. However, when she saw the child of Guwei''s family today, she felt that the children of Shenling had to be cultivated well.


    "Yes, I see." The master of the craftsman''s temple thought to himself that Yan Jie didn''t set a date, so he should finish it with high speed and efficiency.


    "As for the materials and articles needed for the construction, you can register with the LORD God of Tianlu temple, who will coordinate the whole three realms of the temple for your convenience."


    "Yes The master of the craftsman''s temple felt that Yan Jie''s arrangement was too thoughtful and meticulous.


    Recently, his craftsman temple has not been busy. He thought, make a good plan, and the whole palace will be completed in a month.


    If more people cooperate, it may be faster.


    "Go down and do your work! You can decide when to start construction, and you can report it when it''s finished. " Ming Wu Yan gave the master of the craftsman Temple full trust and support.


    As soon as he left the temple, he immediately gathered all the people in the temple and began to discuss the construction of the theological temple.


    After finishing robbing the temple, Ming Wuyan went back to the marriage space to have a rest for a while, and then sat on one side to study the Phoenix God cup given by Nie feiqing.


    The Phoenix God cup looks a little shabby and even has a gap. It''s troublesome to repair them.


    Although she can alchemy, although she can also alchemy some, but to repair this kind of thing has not done.


    However, everything has its first time. After thinking about it, she tried to purify the Phoenix God cup with the spirit of medicine.


    The ancient Phoenix God cup was purified by the spirit of medicine, and the luster of the cup became stronger. It seems that this set of tea sets also has some aura.


    After that, she took another bottle of liquid medicine and cleaned the whole set of cups.


    After the second baptism of special liquid medicine, the phoenix pattern on the tea set is more clear and vivid.


    Because some tea sets were missing, she was wondering if it was necessary to remake them to practice.


    All of a sudden, her eyes slightly pause, and her hands stand on one of the notched cups upside down. At the bottom of the cup, she finds that the words "give to brother Mingfeng" are written.


    Brother Mingfeng? Is that Gu Wei Ming Feng?


    This Phoenix tea set doesn''t look simple either. After thinking about it, she changed her clothes, left the marriage space immediately, and quickly went to the Phoenix family.


    In fact, the evening wind is cool on the body, but Mingwu Yan''s heart is hot.


    She felt that she had touched another layer of truth.


    When she arrived at Fengzu, she saw xueyihan and Fanyi standing at the entrance of Fengzu.


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, a time don''t understand is what happened?


    Is Xue Yihan waiting for her?


    Snow easy cold also found chaos baby came, he immediately came to her, light voice way: "how so late also come?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "aren''t you and Fan Yi here?"Snow easy cold will chaos baby some cold hand into palm hand, gently rub a way: "half an hour ago, Feng old with Feng Wei said, he''s going to shut up for a while, he won''t participate in this time of God prisoner chase competition."


    "Shut up? Is old Feng going to shut up at this time? "


    You know, so far, fenglao''s ranking is the first place in the God prisoner pursuit contest!


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "I doubt now, Feng old may be to feel to know that we are doubting him, so, he is deliberately delaying time, in thinking of other ways, shut up is just an excuse."


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while and then said, "procrastination may be only one of them. It is estimated that he really needs to shut up. The effect of his pills is not good. He may have to prepare some effective pills for self-defense."


    "Girl Yan, Fengwei goes to see fenglao and will be back soon. Shall we go to Fengzu to sit down?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I just have something to look for Feng Wei."


    They were waiting in the night wind. After a while, they saw Feng Wei and the red devil coming in a hurry.


    Feng Wei''s face is a little pale, and the red devil''s face is no better either.


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "you two this is how?"


    Feng Wei sighed, "just now, my master used black nightmare to me in the Phoenix mausoleum. Fortunately, the red devil helped me secretly, but he was almost found by my master. I think my master may have noticed something. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before he finds out. Feng Wei, come with me. I have something to ask you Ming Wuyan went to the Phoenix family.


    Feng Wei quickly picked up his mood and immediately returned to the Feng family.


    Everyone stopped at Fengwei''s residence. Several people hadn''t entered the yard yet, but they saw countless shadows flying from all directions, encircling the whole yard.

 Chapter 2006

    All of a sudden, these people in black are ambushing here in the morning?


    Snow easy cold will own side of chaos baby embrace to the bosom, the Mou light coldly looking at these people in black.


    These people are scheduled to die today.


    Feng Wei coldly stares at these people who besiege them, "who are you?"


    The men in black just looked at each other and said nothing. They attacked each other with devastating attack power


    The bright mist Yan counted for a while, this time appear of black dress person as many as 50 or 60 people, is early ambush good.


    It''s just, where did they come from?


    Why is it that the snow outside is easy to be cold and they don''t find it?


    Snow easy cold will wander chaos baby tightly some, light voice way: "here give Feng Wei they, we go out to have a look."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, immediately followed the snow easy cold quickly back, left the Phoenix family.


    Seeing someone leave, the man in black separated immediately, and several people chased after him.


    However, their speed can''t compare with that of the king and Princess of man. They were beaten by the red devil on the way.


    The rest of the people in black no longer dare to leave the consequences to others, nor dare to chase them, but concentrate on dealing with Fengwei.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan didn''t leave after they left the Phoenix family. Instead, they went around the back mountain of the Phoenix family and hid in the dark.


    At this time, the Phoenix clan was shrouded in a light mist, and a trace of evil spirit overflowed from the border outside the Phoenix clan, which seemed strange.


    Mingwu Yan uses distracted eyes to carefully check and find that the faint evil spirit is coming from the treasure house of the Phoenix family.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the Lingxi river again. It''s hard to get there. Is there any other secret?


    "Chaos baby, I''ll look elsewhere. You wait for me here." Xue Yihan always feels that something is not right today.


    The bright mist Yan hurriedly pulled him, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    "I want to go to the family Mausoleum of the Feng nationality. Fengwei came back from the family Mausoleum of the Feng nationality, and there was an assassination of a man in black. It was arranged early in the morning. There must be some talismans tearing the space on these hands. Fan Yi and I were outside the Phoenix clan, and we didn''t find them at all. Well, there''s only one possibility. The Phoenix have space array channels, and they are very hidden. "


    "Could it be the treasure house?" Ming Wu Yan said his guess.


    "It''s possible. I''ll go to the Phoenix mausoleum first, eh? " Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly.


    Now fenglao''s goal is very clear. The first thing he wants to deal with is chaos baby. Therefore, he doesn''t want chaos baby to deal with fenglao.


    "Then you should be safe." Ming Wu Yan is not at ease.


    Snow easy cold mind she understands, just, now want to make clear Feng old exactly want to do what just go.


    After Xue Yihan left, Ming Wuyan stood at the same place and looked at the whole Phoenix family


    Inside the Feng clan, you can feel a lot of aura in the space. It''s not hard to imagine that there is a fierce battle going on there.


    And the direction of the Phoenix mausoleum, what is the old phoenix doing?


    Just when she thought of this, she vaguely saw that in the distant sky, there were many black shadows flashing quickly, and their destination was the Phoenix family.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mind moved, immediately concealed his body shape and spirit, and quickly moved towards the direction of the flashing shadow


    Soon, she saw a group of people in black who were holding a lot of artifact to be detonated. Mingwu Yan was shocked.


    Are these people going to destroy the whole Feng clan?


    Just as she was about to find an opportunity to intervene in the actions of these people in black, there was a loud bang in the distance.


    And then, "boom boom..." A number of startling sounds resounded through the sky, and fire lights rose in the distance


    Mingwuyan looked up and found that the place where the explosion happened was actually the direction of the Phoenix mausoleum. Her heart tightened.


    What''s the matter?


    Because she was worried about snow easy cold, she immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, asking snow easy cold whereabouts.


    Fortunately, Xue Yihan quickly replied, "chaos baby, there are also a group of people in black attacking fenglao in Fengzu mausoleum. The explosion is also caused by them. I guess it may be the people of Mo''s heart."


    Mingwu Yan is a little can''t believe, Mo heart God people will be so blatant to deal with old phoenix?


    What idea are fenglao and Mo xinshangshen fighting separately?


    Just as she hesitated for a moment, there were bursts of explosions from the Phoenix family, and the people in black she had just seen made all this.


    All of a sudden, she immediately informed the Red Devils


    And she also quickly rushed to the direction of Fengzu mausoleum.


    Snow easy cold although very fierce, but, she will still worry about others single potential thin.


    At this time, besides the tomb of the Phoenix family, there are two people hiding in the dark, quietly looking at the direction of the tomb of the Phoenix family"Mo Xin, do you think we can get what we want by moving the whole Fengzu mausoleum to the ground?" Fu Ling''s hand is on Mo Xin''s arm, and the whole person leans on his shoulder. The smile at the corner of his mouth is as evil as it is evil.


    Mo Shangshen''s eyes were sinister and fierce. "That old man is not so easy to deal with. If my news is not wrong, his body should make a mistake. This is the weakest time, so he wants to shut up. This opportunity is quite rare. If you miss it, it will be more troublesome. "


    If that old devil dares to move his things, then he has to pay a little interest.


    He not only wants to take back his own things, but also those things that the old devil hid


    Now he is basically sure that old Feng is the old ghost. This old thing has cheated so many people, even he has. It''s really a good trick.


    "If that old devil can''t be hurt this time, what will he do if he charges us?" Fu Ling is also a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, he shouldn''t have time to deal with us now. Those people of wild Haoyue have been in and out of the Phoenix clan frequently recently. Do you think they are really so stupid? You say, if I reveal it, that old ghost is the mastermind who killed xuantianzun. Do you think manwang will not trouble him? " Speaking of this, Mo heart God smile.


    In the past, it can be said that the old ghost had mastered his own weakness, but now he even gave up yaoxindian and had no fear.


    Manwang was not an ordinary man. He wanted to move the wild moon for a long time. However, he didn''t hurt at all. It was because of manwang''s powerful ability, extraordinary mind and talent.


    If this person is directly against fenglao, he feels that he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    When Fu Ling heard Mo Xin say this, she also laughed, "if man Wang can kill Feng Lao, the things he brought out of Shenling are ours."

 Chapter 2007

    Mo heart God''s eyes to see the direction of the Phoenix mausoleum, thoughtfully way: "that old ghost is not easy to deal with, the best he and man king can be both defeated."


    If so, God is really too lucky for him.


    Now, he wants to see whether the old devil is better or manwang is better.


    Calculating the time, he thought that the movement of Fengzu mausoleum should have shocked many people, and the more people rushed here, the better.


    It''s better for fenglao to fight with Haoyue. It''s more beautiful.


    Don''t mind God so hope, but, things didn''t develop as he thought.


    A black ball passed through the air and was thrown directly in front of Mo Xinshang and them


    With a bang, the ball suddenly burst in front of them


    The huge energy impact makes the air around become twisted and thin, Mo heart God just in time to escape.


    However, because the speed was still a little slow, he was directly shocked by this force to go back several steps, and his Qi and blood also surged.


    Fortunately, he was not a weak man, and soon recovered his disordered Qi and blood.


    However, just as he was ready to figure out what had happened, several black spheres flew over the sky again


    This time, Mo Xin''s God pulled Fu Ling away quickly. At the same time, he also saw what was flying towards him


    God killing ball, this thing is God killing ball!


    You know, only the old ghost has a few of them. No one will have them at the end of the day.


    That old thing fired at him.


    Thinking of this, Mo felt a little upset, and immediately blew a whistle. Countless shadows rushed in from all over the place, and soon merged into the night


    In a short time, many people surrounded the whole Fengzu mausoleum.


    At the command of Mo Xinshang, countless blasting artifacts were thrown at the Fengzu mausoleum


    The sound of bombing was heard through the night sky, and the nearby birds and animals were running around, screaming in horror.


    That is when the power of destruction lingers in the Phoenix mausoleum, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby and quickly gets away from the Phoenix mausoleum


    It was also at this time that fenglao, who was injured in Fengzu''s mausoleum, was determined to be mo xinshangshen''s man. When he dealt with him, he also launched a counterattack


    A dark golden light flashed in the air, and many people in black tore through the space and quickly began to fight back against the people of Mo Xin God


    A huge battle unfolded in an instant


    The night sky is almost lit up by the spiritual attack of the two sides. People who are shocked only dare to look far away, but no one dares to approach.


    Mingwuyan is standing on a high mountain, leaning against Xueyi''s cold arms, but his eyes are looking at the battle between the two sides in the Fengzu mausoleum.


    "Snow easy cold, you say, phoenix old and Mo heart God''s war who will win?"


    Snow easy cold eyes also fell in the distance, "these two people are not easy to deal with, however, both are sure to lose."


    "Let''s sit here and watch the battle." Ming Wu Yan turns around, finds a rock to sit down, and then pulls Xue Yi Han to his side.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs chaos baby''s head, holds her to sit on own leg, is resisting the attack of the night cold wind for her.


    After a while, red devil, Fengwei and Fanyi rushed over.


    When they saw that Manhan was looking at the distance with Yanya in his arms, as if they were looking at the stars and the moon, they stood a little farther away.


    Seeing that someone was coming, Mingwu Yan stood up.


    "What''s the matter with the Phoenix family?"


    Feng Wei was silent for a while and sighed, "the Feng clan is half destroyed. I''m afraid the original reconstruction will be carried out on a large scale from tomorrow. Fortunately, there are not many casualties."


    "Well. Rebuild, rebuild! Anyway, it''s time for the Feng family to sort it out from the beginning to the end. " Ming Wu Yan comforts Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei nodded. In fact, although he thought it was a pity, he didn''t have the hatred and disgust for the destruction of Feng clan.


    Perhaps, as Yan said, the Phoenix family should be thoroughly reorganized. This disaster means the real rebirth of the Phoenix family.


    Fan Yi''s eyes came back from a distance. He looked at Yan girl thoughtfully, "Yan girl, how did you make these two fight?"


    You know, he just want to break the head, can''t think of a good way to come, Yan girl this God to a pen is really absolute.


    Mingwu Yan felt nothing, and she said calmly: "I have seen Feng use a deathtrap, so I used black nightmare to make a few. In fact, if it wasn''t for Mo''s suspicions and intentions about fenglao, he could easily understand that it wasn''t the killing ball at all. "


    The God killing ball can destroy a god robbing family. How can it not kill Mo Shangshen!In fact, she felt that she had to pay more attention to making this kind of God ball. Maybe she could use it sometime.


    "Now I don''t know how long this battle between these two men will last and whether they will lose each other." The Red Devils are actually a little worried.


    After all, fenglao and Mo are not fools. Even if they fight, they will have some reservation.


    However, it is also a good thing that we can make the relationship between these two people turn sour now.


    "The peace of the Feng clan won''t last long, and the old Feng can''t disguise for a few days." Snow easy cold suddenly looked at the distance to say a word.


    The red devil took a cold look and turned his head.


    He understood the meaning of the cold, after tonight, the real battle of the strong may really start.


    No longer hypocritical fenglao, will be more terrible!


    Feng Wei''s heart is actually very complicated. He looks at it coldly, then looks at the girl Yan, and sighs.


    If he had discovered his master''s problems earlier, things would not have come to this day.


    If fenglao''s true character was discovered earlier, would he die.


    He wants to know very much now, at the beginning, the Phoenix always went mad and killed his father by mistake, still say, he is intentional at all?


    Mingwu Yan sees that the essence of Fengwei''s body is down. She thinks about it and takes out the tea set with phoenix pattern from the space and hands it to him.


    "Fengwei, look at this. Do you recognize it?"


    Feng Wei is tiny Leng, he took the tea set that Yan wench handed over, Zi Zi looked carefully, in the eye flashed a touch of doubt.


    "This is the Phoenix God cup of the Phoenix people. However, according to the records of the Phoenix people, the Phoenix God cup has been damaged."


    Words fall, he touched to touch the gap on this Phoenix God cup, this still really is to damage, just, didn''t destroy.


    "Yan wench, how can your Phoenix God cup be in your hand?"

 Chapter 2008

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Wei, "pay attention to the bottom of Feng Shen cup."


    Feng Wei turned the Phoenix God cup around. After seeing the words at the bottom, he was a little distracted for a moment.


    Is the Phoenix God cup presented to others?


    Who is brother Mingfeng?


    "According to my guess, the Phoenix God cup should have been given by fenglao to Guwei Mingfeng, the guardian family of Shenling."


    Speaking of this, Mingwu Yan pauses for a moment, she is thinking, what should she say next.


    Feng Wei was surprised. Did the master give away the treasure of the Feng family?


    What''s more, it didn''t belong to the master, but was inherited by the patriarchs of the Fengs.


    Fan Yi looked at Yan''s eyes and said thoughtfully, "is there any intersection between Gu Wei and Feng?"


    Mingwu Yan asked Fan Yi this question, she nodded, "although not too sure, but I initially have a doubt, this phoenix old, may be false."


    Feng Wei heard this answer, the whole people were surprised, "false? How could it be? "


    Fan Yi is also a face of puzzled, "is the God decided to re engrave it?"


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, it''s not the statue''s re carving, but there are other reasons. As for the real reason, I''m not sure


    Next to the red devil also looked at pretty cold one eye, "can be false?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "have this possibility."


    If there is no basis, chaos baby will not say so.


    "Girl Yan, I don''t understand. If it wasn''t for the person who decided to re engrave the statue, how could I not see it?"


    Feng Wei wants to break his head and can''t figure out what went wrong.


    His master can sit on the position of the elder of Feng clan. Moreover, it has been many years. How can it be false.


    Mingwuyan knew what Fengwei was thinking. She said in a low voice: "it''s just my guess. You don''t have to think about it. It has nothing to do with you. If this person is a fake, he should have been his present identity as long as your father was still alive. "


    "So early? What''s the reason for your guess, girl Yan? " Fan Yi asked.


    He also felt that the fact that Feng was always fake was too strange for him to think about.


    Ming Wuyan blinked, "there are several. First, the older generation of the Feng family is almost dead. Feng is always the only elder. He also has a highly respected identity in the Feng family. I have reason to suspect that his identity is false, so I will kill all the people who may know."


    Fengwei is silent. The people of the same age of Fengzu and Shifu are almost dead, but is that what girl Yan guessed?


    Ming Wuyan continued: "it''s 80% possible for old Feng to steal Shenling. In the same period of old Feng, there was a person who was expelled from the family, and that person was called Gu Wei Mingfeng. Generally speaking, no one can go in and out of Shenling at will if they don''t have the blood of Guwei family. Another point is that Nie feiqing wrote a letter to me. "


    She didn''t say the content of the letter, because even she didn''t dare to be sure of her guess.


    Nevertheless, her reason told her that her guess was very likely.


    Feng Wei is silent. He suddenly feels that the Feng clan has really fallen into a huge whirlpool.


    Snow easy cold eyes toward the distance to see one eye, "want to know this Phoenix always true Phoenix people or false Phoenix people is also simple, with Phoenix blood god stone test a test on the line."


    When Feng Wei heard this, she suddenly remembered something


    "I think my master may be a fake. Our Phoenix blood stone has been destroyed. "


    "Ruined?" This time change bright fog Yan some don''t understand.


    Feng Wei nodded and said with a slightly pale face: "old Feng took the Phoenix blood god stone of our Feng family as my father''s funeral object and buried it in the family mausoleum. At that time, many people objected. However, my master insisted on this at that time, saying that the Phoenix blood god stone would protect the Phoenix family underground. Not long after that, those who opposed it all died one after another... "


    At that time, he was too young to notice such a profound thing. He just felt that Shifu was dedicated to his father, and Shifu was kind-hearted


    Now think about it. Why should the Phoenix blood stone be buried in the family mausoleum? Is he afraid to touch the Phoenix blood stone?


    You know, the Phoenix blood god stone is a kind of test God stone to ensure the purity of the blood of the Phoenix people, and it has always played the role of Zhen nationality God stone in the Phoenix people.


    However, the Phoenix mausoleum in the distance seems to have been destroyed, and the Phoenix blood stone may not be preserved.


    Now, he is also worried that the battle between fenglao and Mo xinshangshen will not only destroy the surface of Fengzu mausoleum, but also destroy the underground mausoleum.


    Xue Yihan looked at Feng Wei and said, "when I went last time, I added an extra seal array to the location of your father''s mausoleum."


    Feng Wei''s eyes were warm when she heard it.


    Pretty cold is like this, he will quietly use his own way to the people around him.Ming Wuyan also comforted: "in fact, a certain degree of damage is a good thing. You don''t know that the ancestral Mausoleum of the Feng nationality has been destroyed by the epidemic. After this, the Fengs and the ancestral Mausoleum of the Feng nationality have been rebuilt You are the head of the Feng clan. There are still many things waiting for you to do. This is also the time to test you. You don''t have to bear the burden. "


    Feng Wei nodded, "I know, I will."


    When the Phoenix family comes to the present situation, it really needs to stop to repair, and then return to normal. Otherwise, what is waiting for the Phoenix family is the real destruction.


    However, he still can''t figure out why?


    Master? Or why does the man who pretends to be fenglao do this?


    It''s getting darker and darker. After two hours of fierce fighting, the two words in the Fengzu mausoleum gradually calmed down


    In a dark room of the clan mausoleum, Feng''s eyes flashed with a strange light after he finished smoking many energy bottles placed in front of him.


    He''s kind of recovered.


    Don''t worry about God''s blow to him. He''ll pay back.


    Fenglao left the darkroom, looking at the Fengzu mausoleum which was almost moved to the ground, his heart thumped.


    His eyes were on the Phoenix people in the distance


    He was lost in thought when he found that there was also fire.


    Feng clan, he may never go back.


    Is that the way to evacuate? Is it so openly against the six realms? He hesitated for a moment.


    If he could, he would like to manipulate it in the dark.


    In the past, he thought that Mo xinshangshen would be his help. This time, Mo xinshangshen did not know what stimulation he had received, and even opened fire on him.


    However, if you can snatch all the resources of Mo''s God for yourself, it is also a kind of help to yourself.


    At the thought of this, a fierce color flashed around his eyes!

 Chapter 2009

    After weighing, Feng ordered his people to leave quickly.


    It''s better to grab things in the dark.


    It''s better for Mo to attack here, and he''ll go to Mo''s nest to make a deep cut


    Mo xinshangshen is also a man with high vigilance. When he finds that the counter attack on the other side of the Fengzu mausoleum is weakening, and there is a direction of spiritual power in the rapid consumption, he feels something wrong.


    When he found that fenglao''s people were evacuating, he also quickly let his own people evacuate.


    The old ghost is a man who will show his teeth and report. It''s impossible for him to leave in such a situation.


    And he left, there should be only one possibility, he has other plans.


    There was a tacit agreement between the two sides to withdraw from the Fengzu mausoleum, but they fought fiercely again outside a stone forest 300 miles away


    By this time, the sky was already slightly bright


    Feng Wei saw that the two sides were far away from the tomb of the Feng nationality, so he and Fan Yi rushed to the tomb of the Feng nationality.


    Bright fog Yan is and snow easy cold, red devil went to the direction of stone forest together.


    Originally, they thought the battle would break out on a large scale. However, it was surprising that the war ended in less than half an hour. The two sides left quickly. In addition, the two sides suddenly disappeared with magic talismans that could tear space.


    In addition to the original fighting places left some traces of fighting, no one would think of what kind of fierce fighting had been carried out before.


    Bright mist Yan''s vision is quiet, somewhere in the sky that has been restored to calm, the eye light is unprecedented cold.


    Are the runes that can tear space on these hands mass-produced, which can be used by so many people.


    What''s more, I can''t help thinking that there are people who are God, and the people who are fenglao almost have one.


    Or do these people have many of these charms?


    Xue Yihan took the cold smelling chaotic baby into his arms and said in a soft voice: "it''s not difficult for people who have practiced the extremely rare divine book to make some of these talismans. We will have a chance to find them in the future."


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "if they have these things all the time, it''s more terrible than having an anti heaven artifact, and there are more life saving runes than ordinary people. It''s too difficult to deal with. I don''t think I have to learn how to make talismans. "


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks at the chaos baby in her arms, who is trying to figure out a way again, "do you want to make a talisman to restrain the use of these talismans?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes."


    She can now use the time and space forbidden technique, but it also costs divine power to draw the time and space forbidden symbol, and she can only use it herself.


    If you can make paper runes like these runes tearing space, people around you can also use them.


    In fact, in addition to this, she now wants to be able to express the rules of heaven and earth, and directly prohibit someone from breaking the law of time and space.


    It''s a pity that even if she is the main God who robbed the temple, she can''t do whatever she wants.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "among the six realms, the master of the forgotten city is more powerful in making runes. If you want to learn, I''ll take you to the forgotten city sometime. It''s a better place to learn how to make symbols. "


    Mingwuyan was a little surprised, but soon she sighed again, "now, I''m afraid I can''t spend my time to learn talismanship as before."


    "It also needs some talents to learn Rune making. Many people in the city of forgetting learn Rune making, but few of them are really gifted. Even forgetting East and forgetting West are not proficient in making advanced Rune paper. If you balance the time, there is still time to forget the city. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "see again at that time."


    In fact, she wondered if it would be better to invite the Lord of the forgotten city to the temple of the three realms.


    Xue Yihan saw chaos baby and knew what she was thinking. He gently rubbed her head. "The Lord of the forgotten city has a Fubao secret garden for practicing Fushu. Learning there will get twice the result with half the effort. But now you need to rest. "


    With that, he picked up the chaotic baby and quickly returned to the Yaoling hall.


    Back at Yaoling hall, mingwuyan takes a little food and goes back to the marriage space to have a rest, while xueyihan writes a letter to the Lord of forgotten city


    In the evening, after a sleep, Ming Wuyan went to Yaoling hall.


    Just sit down in purple medicine garden, Luo Ren walked to come over.


    "Lord, here is a letter for you!"


    Ming Wu Yan took the letter and looked at it. When she found that it was Yi Lange who wrote it to her, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Xiao Yan, I have something to ask for. My elder brother has come back and is seriously injured. Can you come to the demon land to save my elder brother..."


    After reading the letter, Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly changed, "when did the letter come?"


    "It came half an hour ago."


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "not spin send over?"Recently, Feixuan still stayed in wufangcheng, and did not walk around the temples of the three realms.


    Did you go to wufangcheng to find Feixuan?


    "Call Kong Tongyu lotus over." The bright fog Yan receives a letter, immediately ordered a.


    "Yes." Luo Ren immediately went to find Kong Tongyu lotus.


    Ming Wuyan sends a message to Xue Yihan at this time


    "The snow is easy to be cold, the descendant mulberry is seriously injured, I go to the demon spirit continent."


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "pay attention to safety, I go to the demon land later."


    Bright mist Yan smile, snow easy cold really don''t trust her!


    Soon, the sky Tong rain lotus came over, her expression is more dignified, obviously also know the descendant mulberry injured thing.


    The bright fog Yan saw her one eye, also didn''t say what, only way: "you go to the evil spirit continent with me together."


    "Good. I''m ready. " The lotus nods.


    When Feixuan came, he said that he was sending a message to the LORD God on behalf of Lange.


    Her first reaction at that time was that something happened to yisang.


    Because, after the temple of Yao''s heart was destroyed, yisang also disappeared.


    Now all of a sudden, it''s actually very sudden.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Gone." Mingwuyan also knows that saving people is in a hurry, so she is very fast and leaves Yaoling hall in a blink of an eye.


    Empty Tong rain lotus also immediately catch up, although can''t keep up with the small Yan''s step, but still follow as far as possible.


    Mingwu Yan looks back at the empty Tongyu lotus and quietly slows down. It seems that the empty Tongyu lotus wants to change the position of the God star for a long time.


    As soon as they left the temple of the three realms, a group of people in black, who were hiding in the dark, followed them. After talking in secret language, these people quickly surrounded them and approached them

 Chapter 2010

    In front of him, Ming Wu Yan, who was in a hurry, suddenly whispered to Kong Tong Yu Lian: "I''ll go first. You slow down and pay attention to the rear!"


    The sky Tong rain lotus light point next head, "good."


    Bright mist Yan suddenly turned a body, with empty Tong rain lotus cent two ways, leave quickly.


    When the people in black who followed them found that Beiyan Shangshen had taken another road, they discussed in secret language. At last, two-thirds of them followed Beiyan Shangshen. A few of them continued to follow Kong tongyulian and decided to have an assassination at a suitable place.


    The sky Tong rain lotus is nervous at this time, because the facial expression of small Yan tells her, there are problems all around, otherwise, small Yan won''t leave with oneself.


    However, she did not feel the abnormality around her, which is the most terrible.


    However, there should be no mistake in listening to Xiaoyan''s slow walk.


    On the other side of the road, Ming Wu Yan walked very slowly at first. However, when she found that most of the people were led away by herself, she walked forward for a while, and then her body swayed, and she lost her sight.


    When these people in black find that they have lost someone, they are all silly.


    It''s hard to see. Did the God of Beiyan find them?


    But how could it be?


    But they even the spirit wave has gone, how can the God of northern Yan find them.


    When they are ready to contact the people on the other side again, mingwuyan suddenly appears behind these people. She takes a look at these people, and then quickly disappears in the same place.


    This time, she rushed to the front of kongyuanglian, quickly set up a divine space array, and skillfully used a little power of hidden spirit and black nightmare


    Just when those people in black tried to find her, she was leisurely revealing her figure and waiting for her in front of Kong tongyulian.


    The sky Tong rain lotus in discover the figure of small Yan, in the eyes flash a little surprised, she quickly toward small Yan ran past.


    "Lord, is it..."


    Empty Tong rain lotus words haven''t finished, bright fog Yan then compared a gesture, let her forbid sound.


    "Let''s go quickly. There are too many of them. We may be in trouble." Her voice was not big or small, but it happened that the man in black who caught up with her heard it.


    So, a large group of people in black gathered to come. When they found that the assassination could not be carried out, they adopted Ming Sha.


    These people in black are different from any people in black they have seen before. They don''t fight alone, but each of them has a long sword in his hand. Every move is a sword array. In one breath, they have surrounded mingwuyan and kongtongyulian.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "mieshen sword array, you''re good at it!"


    All the people in black look at each other. It''s strange that the God of northern Yan recognized their array.


    Yes, what they are using now is the killing God sword array. As long as they are in the killing God sword array, it''s no problem to kill a main God.


    Moreover, in this array, no one outside will find out what happened in this array.


    Only two bodies will be found!


    The bright mist Yan saw the sky Tong rain lotus one eye, "don''t hit for a while, run ahead to go."


    Although the sky Tong rain lotus has some suspicion, but in the spirit of trust, she still nods.


    As soon as the men in black saw that they were going to run, after a command, nearly a hundred swords were endowed with powerful power, and they attacked chaoming Wuyan quickly and fiercely.


    Just as the swords were about to turn into shadows, Ming Wuyan raised his hand and a cold light flashed by. The flying swords suddenly turned around and attacked their masters


    All the people in black are scared. What''s the matter?


    Just as the people in black tried to control their swords, Ming Wuyan grabbed Kong tongyulian''s hand, leaped and ran forward quickly


    When the man in black controlled his sword, he immediately turned back to pursue Mingwu Yan.


    Just as they ran forward collectively, Ming Wuyan waved her hand without looking back. Countless powders were scattered from her sleeves and filled the air.


    People in black thought that the powder was poisonous, so they all held their breath and quickly put up the protective cover.


    At this time, the mist Yan is stopped, a face of banter looking at these people in black.


    "Originally a group of people without courage. Do you think you are qualified to use the poison I developed?"


    At this time, the man in black also found that they were not poisoned at all, so they all attacked Ming Wuyan angrily.


    These people in black are all silent at this time. There is only one action in their hands. There is a belief in their heart that is to kill the God of northern Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan did not move at the moment, and seemed to have no intention of fighting. Kong Tong Yu Lian stood beside him in a hurry.


    Just when she wants to come forward, Mingwu Yan pulls her and pushes her back.


    The sky Tong rain lotus hasn''t come back to mind, see those black dress people suddenly settle in the same place, can''t move, the sword on the hand "pa" of a sound fell to the ground, seem to have lost all attack power.The sky Tong rain lotus is stupefied, but those black clothes person is frightened even more.


    How is that possible?


    Their spirits were frozen at this time. What was the groundless sense of panic from the bottom of their hearts?


    Mingwuyan blinked, raised his hand, and hid his vision space array. That is to say, even if someone passed by, he would not find this hidden array, let alone a pile of corpses.


    "When death comes, do you want to be frank and lenient? Or do you want to taste all the 1001 poisons developed by Yaoling hall? "


    The man in black looked at the beauty in front of him, but the tone was also cold. They didn''t understand how she found them.


    "Don''t talk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. Yulian, search them and take out all the things that can be used."


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately nodded. Without saying a word, she came forward and grabbed the storage ring and other suspicious things.


    Because she has the ability of medical vision, she can accurately see where these people have hidden things, so in a short time, all the useful things on these people in black were stripped by her.


    Seeing the pile of storage rings, Mingwu Yan nodded with a smile, "I used to kill many people who wanted to assassinate me. At that time, I thought it was too cheap for those people. I didn''t even get anything useful. From now on, we have to implement the "three lights" policy. We have to rob all the people, then kill all the people, and finally chop the corpses into pieces for Warcraft to chew them up. Yulian, what do you think of this idea? "


    The sky Tong rain lotus smiles to nod, "the attention of the LORD God is very good, in fact, these corpses and cheap Warcraft, better give us the purple medicine garden of the medicine spirit hall as fertilizer."


    The people in black were all dumbfounded when they heard this, and their bodies could not stop shaking

 Chapter 2011

    When fertilizer?


    Although there are many ways to die, the method of burying in the soil as fertilizer is very penetrating, and these people in black also feel scared.


    In front of the North Yan God with their imagination is not the same, she is not as good as the legend!


    "You can''t kill us." The man in black, the leader, gritted his teeth.


    If they don''t start the operation, the master will find something and send someone to support them.


    Because the master said that today must be the memorial day of the God of Beiyan.


    The clear fog Yan saw this person one eye, Mou color suddenly cold, "can''t kill?"? It''s hard to kill you? "


    Words fall, her hand just lifted once, a mysterious power then shaved this person''s head into bareheaded, and this, just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the long hair on the ground, the man in black shrunk.


    How can you be a mediocre person if you can control your divine power so wonderfully.


    If the North Yan God uses a part more, what this cuts off is own neck.


    The bright mist Yan lightly rubbed to start, "the opportunity is only once, if you miss, no longer have the possibility of living."


    These people in black, you see me, I see you, all dare not speak out, but the bottom of my heart is afraid of not.


    Some of them tried to contact the outside world, but when they found that they could not communicate with the outside world at all, they were more afraid than before, and felt the threat of death for the first time.


    "I want to know when you found us." The voice of the man in black, who was already bald, was trembling.


    Clearly their arrangement has been so precise and meticulous, how did the God of northern Yan find them?


    The bright mist Yan slightly smile, "want to know? Those who know will surely die, and their spirits will be destroyed. Are you sure you want to hear more? "


    The man in black looked at the smiling north face God, and his heart inexplicably raised an unprecedented chill.


    Clearly she is laughing, why do they think this woman will be so afraid, will be the person who finally their life?


    This feeling is really strange.


    "Lord God, these people are procrastinating. If they don''t tell us, we will kill them directly." Kong tongyulian felt that these people were waiting for help.


    Instead of waiting for their reinforcements to arrive, it''s better to kill them.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it seems that he is also the dead man of Feng Lao Yang. Since he can''t ask anything, he should die!"


    At the end of the speech, she turned around and walked out of her own divine space.


    And when those people in black found that the God of Beiyan really knew everything, they were all shocked, and the deep terror haunted their hearts.


    In fact, they want to confess everything in order to survive, but they also understand that even if they were not killed by Beiyan God, if the mission failed, they would also be dead.


    It''s just that most of them really want to understand where they failed.


    So, at the moment when God''s steps were far away from Beiyan, the bald man in black roared, "you tell us the reason for the failure, and I''ll tell you a question you want to know. Think I''m dead to understand. "


    "If we do, you don''t?" Kong tongyulian thinks that these people are shameless, and how can they be trusted.


    The bald man in black thought for a while and then said, "then you can ask me questions first."


    He believes in Beiyan God, so before he dies, he intends to reveal a problem.


    The other men in black looked at their boss and said nothing.


    Because they all know that they will not live long, and they also want to know the truth of failure rather than die in a muddle headed way.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked at the bald man in black, "I just want to know where your base camp is?"


    No matter who is behind these people, it''s best to find their headquarters and catch them all.


    The face of the bald man in black changed. If it had been a quarter of an hour ago, he would not have said it. However, when he thought that he was going to die soon, he bit his teeth and answered the question.


    "Shenling."


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "God mausoleum?"


    Does this man say that their base camp is in Shenling?


    How is that possible? Can so many people go in and out of Shenling freely?


    The bald man in black nodded, "yes, we really live in Shenling for a long time. As for the others, we can''t say any more, because we are under the special control of our master. Some things are secret robberies, and one word is death. Now, how did you find us


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "since you have answered a question of me, I am also a person of promise, you want to understand the question I can also tell you.". Because I heard your communication code, even if you hide the spirit wave, I can hear it. "


    "How?" Some people in black and bald can''t believe it.


    How could anyone have intercepted their code?This is improved according to the secret language of God robbery. Only their own people can understand it. It''s hard to see. Does the God of northern Yan have another identity?


    Or other spies among them?


    Bright fog Yan indifferent way: "want to know why? That''s the second question. You can continue to exchange questions and, of course, you can end your lives. "


    The choice is in their hands, but these people in black are not calm.


    Clearly just want to die to understand, but now they are more confused.


    The bald man in black is also a small leader. He was silent for a while and then said: "the God of Beiyan can ask me another question, and then ask the God of Beiyan to tell me why you can intercept our secret language."


    Ming Wu Yan looked into the eyes of the bald man in black, "how do you get in and out of Shenling to your base camp?"


    The man in black with bald head closed his eyes. The God in North Yan really had a delicate mind. The questions he asked were just like blood.


    "To the east of Shenling is the underground Linghe River surrounding shenjiediling, where there is a passage..."


    At this point, the bald man in black stopped and did not continue to say how the passage could be opened and entered.


    The other people in black were all dead gray at this time. They began to be afraid of death.


    If they can, they want to live.


    Therefore, after the bareheaded people in black even talked about their way in and out of Shenling, someone immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Beiyan God, how can you let us go? I''m willing to tell you anything. "


    With the first person, there will be a second person. For a time, many people in black have indicated that they want to be frank and lenient.


    Mingwu Yan said calmly: "you should know in your heart that even if I don''t kill you, you will die. The only difference is the way to die. "


    The bald man in black suddenly arched his hand to the God of the north face, "the God of the north face, we are willing to surrender!"

 Chapter 2012

    Empty Tong rain lotus nervous looking at the side of the small Yan, these people in black to surrender, small Yan will really forgive them?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I saw that Xiaoyan had turned around and left directly. Even the so-called second question didn''t answer the bald man in black.


    Kong Tongyu lotus also hurriedly followed out. When they stepped out of the divine space, there was a light sound behind them. The air around her seemed to be suddenly squeezed. Then, she felt that the wind was blowing and she was a little cold.


    When she looked back, she saw that the people in black had disappeared, not even a trace.


    "Lord God, why don''t you want those people to surrender?"


    The bright mist Yan light way: "no matter is mo Xin Shang Shen or Feng Lao, are not ordinary people, they cultivate the dead person will so easily surrender to others is impossible."


    Kong Tong Yu Lian slightly some don''t understand, "but, they just seem to really want to surrender appearance, difficult to arrive, they are pretending?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "it''s not pretending. They are just influenced by my array. Once they leave there, they will inform their master of all the news without reservation."


    She used black nightmare and seven emotions to influence those people''s thinking and enlarge their desire, so those people will have the meaning of surrender.


    Since the people behind the scenes want to kill her so much, they don''t hesitate to use the mieshen sword array to deal with her. How can they only send a wave of people here? If she lets these people go, they will unite to deal with her as soon as they have the backing, and she won''t ask for trouble.


    However, this quietly destroyed a pair of them. Now it''s time to leave quickly.


    "We''ll change the route and rush to the land of demons." Mingwuyan''s hand patted on the shoulder of kongyuanglian, and a force fell on her shoulder. Using the technique of space, she quickly took kongyuanglian on her way.


    Before long, they went to the territory of the demon land.


    Back to her familiar place, Kong tongyulian sighed deeply. Then she followed Xiao Yan into the magic palace.


    Luo Tianfan knows that Yi Lange has written a letter to Xiao Yan, so he has been waiting outside the palace. As soon as he sees Xiao Yan and Kong tongyulian coming, he immediately welcomes them.


    "Xiaoyan, please come inside!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Luo Tianfan and gently nodded his head.


    "Where is he?"


    Luo Tianfan rejected the people around him, and then whispered: "it''s in the back palace, you come with me."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, followed Luo Tian fan to go to the evil spirit back palace where Yi Lan Ge lived together.


    At this time, outside the demon palace, snow easy cold and red devil also appeared.


    Red devil low voice way: "pretty cold, Yan wench already went in, do we want to also go in?"


    Snow easy cold''s eyes toward the demon spirit palace to see, a moment later, he took back his eyes, "first will be hidden outside in the dark, ready to attack people all clean up and then go."


    Words fall, he immediately disappeared in place.


    The Red Devils immediately followed.


    Today, some people dare to kill Yan girl. It''s too bold.


    Fenglao did not think about it when he did so. Whose woman he was moving? Was it really easy to deal with cold.


    When red devil catches up with pretty cold, pretty cold in front suddenly stops.


    Red devil suddenly nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Yihan said in a very cold voice: "isn''t it the mieshen sword array? I suddenly remembered that some swords of Jiuyou are good. Go to Jiuyou and take out those swords..."


    As soon as the Red Devils heard it, they immediately came over, "OK, I understand. I''ll go right away."


    Taking out Jiuyou''s sword means that a decisive battle is about to begin.


    In the magic palace, Ming Wuyan meets the dying Yi sang in the secret room of Yi Lange''s residence. At a glance, Ming Wuyan can see that his spirit is seriously missing and his soul is seriously injured.


    In addition to the soul injury, his internal organs have also reached the point of necrosis. It can be said that he is not far away from the death of his body and the destruction of his spirit.


    Yi Lange saw Xiaoyan coming, ran over and held her hand, "Xiaoyan, please help me see my big brother, please."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, patted her hand, and then approached Yi sang.


    And standing on one side of the sky Tong rain lotus at this time has red eyes, eyes have a trace of tears.


    Yi sang, who used to be so high spirited, has fallen to this point


    He should be very uncomfortable!


    He should be in pain!


    Although at this time he frowned, people have almost no consciousness, but she can still feel, his heart is not willing.


    What did he go through to become like this.


    Mingwuyan took pills for yisang immediately after he had a pulse for him, and used Yizhiling to repair his damaged five zang organs.


    In the process of repairing, Ming Wuyan suddenly found that the five internal organs of Yi sang had been banned by people, but if the spirit of medicine was used, there was no way to cure Yi Sang''s injury.Who is the person who has to set up such a troublesome prohibition when hurting people?


    You don''t want him alive?


    In other words, you must die?


    She gently shook her head, ready to cure people first, hoping to save yisang.


    In half an hour, she used countless pills, and the spirit of medicine also repaired three times. However, the five zang organs of Yi sang still could not be completely repaired.


    Yi Lange stood aside and saw that Xiaoyan''s hands had never stopped, but the elder brother still didn''t respond. She began to cry anxiously.


    If Xiaoyan can''t save big brother, then big brother really can''t.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Luo Tianfan. Luo Tianfan immediately realizes that she will come over and takes out Yi Lange, who is crying so much that she can''t control herself, to prevent her from influencing Xiao Yan.


    Yi Lange looked at Luo Tianfan and tried to hold back his sobs. He gently pulled Luo Tianfan''s sleeve: "I don''t cry. I don''t cry. Can you let me in?"


    Luo Tianfan frowned, "don''t you believe Xiao Yan? She will do her best when she comes."


    Elange stopped talking and sat down in his chair.


    Yes!


    Since Xiaoyan has come, she will treat elder brother with her heart, but she is sad in her heart!


    She''s such a big brother. She doesn''t even dare to tell her father about his accident. She''s afraid of him


    "You''re on the outside. When do you control your emotions before you come in With that, Luo Tianfan went into the secret room and left Yi Lange outside.


    In the chamber of secrets, Ming Wuyan found another problem in the process of treatment. Yi Sang''s injury was not only forbidden, but also belonged to the dark Department.


    Dan medicine used so much, but the effect of Dan medicine is very subtle.


    Seeing this, Ming Wu Yan fell into deep thinking again

 Chapter 2013

    When Luo Tianfan saw that Xiaoyan seemed to be in trouble, he whispered, "Xiaoyan, yisang is the demon palace he went back to. As soon as he arrived, he was in a coma. He should have run back with strong support. At that time, he still had something in his hand. "


    Then he took out a black cloth bag from a dark grid on one side.


    "That''s it


    Ming Wu Yan returns to his senses and takes the black cloth bag from Luo Tianfan.


    When she found that there was a special seal on the black cloth bag, she took a little time to untie the seal and then opened the bag.


    What she didn''t expect was that the black cloth bag was not something rare, but a pile of torn rolls of straw paper. In other words, it was usually used for going to the toilet.


    Luo Tianfan was stunned to see this scene.


    There''s no reason why he took his life to bring back a pile of straw paper!


    He didn''t believe in evil, quickly spread these rolls of grass paper on the table one by one to see if there was anything suspicious.


    It''s just that there are no words or marks on the paper, but a part of each paper is missing, like it was torn at will.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at it. She moved her fingers a few times and put together the gaps of several pieces of paper. When she found that some gaps could completely overlap, she said to Luo Tianfan: "you try to put together, and I''ll think of a way to cure yisang."


    "Good." Luo Tianfan nodded, and then took these rolls of straw paper away to piece together.


    After pondering for a while, she flashed back to the ancient spirit space.


    Although it''s troublesome to lift the prohibition of darkness, it''s not impossible. However, the injury of Yi sang is special. It''s a pure dark prohibition injury. With the speed of ordinary pills, Yi sang may have to be cured for ten or eight years to get better.


    It is estimated that only the pills of Guangming department can help the injury of Yi sang.


    In the ancient spirit space, there were not so many pure bright herbs, so Ming Wuyan began to place her hopes on the bright seeds Nie feiqing gave her.


    However, because of the short time, these kinds of medicine are just a few seedlings now, so she has to use her own spirit planting power to accelerate the growth of these bright medicine plants


    However, Guangming''s herbs are not the same as other herbs. She consumes some of her spiritual power and can get what she wants soon.


    The growth rate of Guangming herbs is slower than that of ordinary herbs. In addition to the particularity of these herbs, although Mingwu Yan used the power of Zhiling, she could not get a lot of Guangming herbs in a short time.


    After struggling for a while, she left the ancient spirit space and said to Luo Tianfan, "I need a lot of Guangming medicine plants now. I have few pure Guangming medicine plants in my hand. In addition, I still lack some herbs. I plan to take yisang back to Yaoling hall. What do you think?"


    Luo Tianfan did not answer, Yi Lange pushed the door in.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll go too. I''ll go to Yaoling hall to take care of my elder brother, OK?"


    Mingwuyan took a look at her, and then nodded, "yes, I''ll seal your brother''s injury first, and cure the soul injury first. You and Luo Tianfan will send yisang to Yaoling hall. Yulian, you follow. Pay attention to safety on the way. I won''t be with you. "


    She can''t guarantee that there will be people who want to kill her on the road. She will go away from them to be safer.


    "Well, I see." The sky Tong rain lotus at this time also played the spirit.


    If you want to wake up yisang, you can''t make any mistakes now.


    Although Xiaoyan''s medical skills are unmatched, there is no bright medicine plant in Yaoling hall. Moreover, the growth speed of bright medicine plant is too slow, and there are few bright medicine plants that grow into high level.


    Now we are short of medicine. Where can we find it?


    Luo Tianfan looked at Xiao Yan''s face and said after a moment''s silence: "if you want the medicine plant of Guangming department, I have some."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. Does Luo Tianfan even have a collection of Guangming''s medicinal plants?


    Luo Tianfan uncomfortable don''t cross a face, "small Yan, you come with me."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan should a, then hand over a bottle of Dan medicine to cure soul injury to pass to empty Tong rain lotus.


    "Take one every quarter of an hour."


    "I see." The lotus nods.


    Ming Wu Yan sighs, and then follows Luo Tianfan to leave the secret room.


    After walking for a while, Ming Wuyan found that Luo Tianfan took him into his bedroom.


    Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t say anything.


    After Xiaoyan enters the room, Luo Tianfan closes the door and opens a mechanism on the desktop. Then, a channel appears on the ground and leads to the ground.


    Luo Tianfan explained in a low voice: "before, I had been living in Taigong. It was a long time after I moved here that I found this basement."


    "Well." Mingwuyan also understands that luotianfan now lives in the palace where the old demon emperor used to live, and the Taigong palace where he used to live has become his daughter''s palace.The passage of the underground chamber is a little long, with hundreds of steps.


    Walking down the stairs, mingwuyan sees an underground medicine garden. Seeing this, she reminds her of the place full of medicine plants she saw in the secret place of obsidian for no reason


    Yao Zhi in Obsidian secret place was planted by master Ziyun. What about this place?


    The most attractive places are some long-standing herbs. Although they are rare, most of them are in her purple medicine garden and ancient spirit space.


    Further forward for a while, Ming Wu Yan saw a pale golden border, and the golden light of the border was pure light power.


    Her eyes were full of surprise. When she approached the border, she saw a piece of bright medicine plants. They were growing very well, and the year seemed to be very long.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. It''s a personal talent to think of using bright array and bright seal to plant bright medicine.


    In fact, even she can''t set up this kind of pure light array.


    "Xiaoyan, although I know these are the bright medicine plants, I can''t break the seal." Luo Tianfan said in a low voice.


    Other, when he first found this place, he thought about letting Xiaoyan come and have a look. However, there was no special thing. It seemed that it was not appropriate for her to come here, so he gave up the idea.


    She is a pretty princess, this identity tells him, he can''t too arbitrary.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Sang''s accident, he would untie the seal here at the right time, and then send the medicine plant here to Yaoling Hall


    Mingwuyan stares at this bright array for a long time. When she finds that she can''t find its flaw, she takes out the immortal book shenni and sends a message to Xue Yihan

 Chapter 2014

    Luo Tianfan knew that manwang would arrive soon when he saw Xiaoyan take out the immortal book.


    At this time, he can feel Xiaoyan''s trust and dependence on manwang.


    Sometimes think, there is a person in the world can be so dependent on and trust themselves, that is how happy thing.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what Luo Tianfan is thinking. Her whole attention is on the seal of the bright array.


    In her opinion, the array in front of her was the most perfect and hopeful one she had ever seen.


    It''s easy to destroy this array, but it''s hard to untie it perfectly.


    At least, she just doesn''t know where to start right now.


    About a little more time, snow easy cold came in.


    Luo Tianfan sighed. You know, the door of his bedroom is still open. It''s not said that the prohibition is more than that of the wild Haoyue. There are many prohibitions.


    However, manwang is so easy to come in, this is the strength of the difference ah!


    Sure enough, only such a man is worthy of Xiaoyan''s love!


    After Xue Yihan comes in, he just takes a look at Luo Tianfan, and then pulls chaos baby, whose little face is almost stuck on the array.


    "Do you want the herbs with light attribute inside?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, be careful, don''t hurt the medicine."


    "Good." Snow easy cold will chaos baby behind him, his palm on the bright array.


    Only heard a "hiss" sound, a strong force around the seal of the whole bright array, and then, the huge bright seal array appeared a crack, and then, the light golden light scattered, in an instant, the whole secret room turned into a darkness.


    In the dark, the bright mist Yan exclaimed, "snow is easy to be cold, how powerful you are!"


    Hear chaos baby praise, snow easy cold lips raised a funny arc, lips close to chaos baby''s forehead kiss, this just waved his hand, a aura quickly lit up the whole room.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan saw clearly, and a special light medicine plant appeared in front of him. However, their light and light power seemed to disappear with the burst of the array.


    Just as I was thinking about it, those plants began to shine like fireflies.


    "I haven''t seen any of these varieties, luotianfan. Can I remove them all?" Ming Wuyan blinks at Tianfan emperor standing behind Xue Yihan.


    Luo Tianfan nodded, "yes."


    These things were meant to be given to her, but now she wants them. Naturally, she can take them all away.


    Mingwuyan began to carefully migrate these Guangming medicine plants. In order to be faster and more perfect, she mobilized Xiaodi to help her


    When she was busy, Xue Yihan said to Luo Tianfan in a low voice, "there should be plants of the dark system around here."


    Luo Tianfan was slightly surprised, "is that right? I didn''t find it


    Snow easy cold frowned, "just now when I cracked the array, I felt that the distance can''t go out of your palace."


    Light and dark are relative, and sometimes complement each other. He can easily break the light array because he has cultivated the spirit power of the dark system.


    Generally speaking, there must be dark objects or plants where a large number of plants of the light system can be planted.


    "I''ll look for it!" Luo Tianfan''s face became more serious.


    You know, it''s not a good thing that Diablo plants appear in the demon palace.


    After Luo Tianfan left, Xue Yihan helped chaos baby deal with this bright medicine plant.


    After moving the herbs, Ming Wuyan also screened out the plants that were useful for the descendants.


    In order to seize the time, she went back to Guling space to refine pills.


    It''s the first time for her to refine pills from pure bright medicine plant. Therefore, she is very cautious, and every step is very careful.


    Two hours later, her elixir burst into a string of dazzling golden light, and a luminous elixir came out.


    Yes, it took her two hours to refine a pill, which was the lowest rate in her history.


    But at least it was a success.


    She took the elixir, ran out of the ancient spirit space immediately, and quickly went to the secret room where Yi Sang was.


    Snow easy cold with chaos behind the baby, just a face of doting looking at her.


    The girl''s hot temper is the same as before, but no matter how she is, he likes her.


    When Ming Wu Yan takes out the grain of light spirit to feed Yi sang, Yi Sang''s body suddenly shakes violently. It seems that she is very afraid of the approach of the pill.


    I can''t press Langer standing by.


    She looked at the pill in Xiaoyan''s hand, which was like a bright pill. She was a little dazed for a moment.


    This elixir is as bright as a ball of light, but she can''t even see the elixir clearly. However, she smelled the fragrance of the elixir on Xiaoyan''s body. It''s not hard to see that this medicine was just refined by her.Ming Wu Yan took a look at Yi Lan Ge and put the pill on her hand. "Hello, I''ll hold him down."


    Just as she rolled down her sleeve and was ready to control her body, her body lightened and a pair of big hands appeared on her waist.


    "I''ll do it!" The language falls, snow easy cold walked forward, clapped on the body of Yi sang, Yi Sang''s body can no longer shake up.


    Yi Lange''s face changed. She felt that man Wang was very cold to everyone except Xiao Yan, although he was helping.


    However, she did not dare to distract, immediately put the pill into his big brother''s mouth.


    However, after the entrance of the elixir, the light elixir was floating in the mouth of Yi sang. It was so strange.


    It''s obvious that hissang''s body is rejecting the light elixir.


    While Yi Lange was trying to find a way, manwang waved his hand again, and his big brother''s mouth seemed to be sealed. Then he turned over from the bed and fell heavily on the bed.


    "Big brother!" he exclaimed


    Just when she turned over her elder brother, she found that the light elixir had been swallowed by her elder brother and swam in his body. She clearly saw that there was a bright light in his body moving slowly.


    The sky Tong rain lotus saw this scene, pleasantly surprised called out, "in repair, in repair. Dan Yao is repairing the injured five zang organs. "


    Yi Lange was stunned for a moment, and quickly grabbed the hand of Kong tongyulian, "is it true? Do you see that? "


    Kong Tong Yu Lian nodded, "well, I see it."


    Moreover, because of the power of medical vision, she can see very clearly.


    She felt that there was no more magical pill than guanglingdan. It was like a warm little sun, illuminating every corner of the body a little bit


    Just as guanglingdan came to yisang''s heart, yisang suddenly let out a shout


    "Xiaoyan, I love you..."

 Chapter 2015

    The smile on the face of the sky Tong rain lotus immediately freezes, she looks blankly to the side of the small Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan just frowned and didn''t speak.


    But snow easy cold face is a change ice cold, the breath of the body almost led to the whole space into a very cold situation.


    Yi Lange was stunned for a moment and said, "my elder brother is delirious and talking nonsense. Xiao Yan, can you help me to have a look again? "


    With these words, her own voice trembled.


    If elder brother is sober now, he will not say such words.


    She really wants to wake him up now. If she talks nonsense any more, maybe manwang will freeze to death.


    "Well." Bright fog Yan should a, and then pulled a snow easy cold arm, SA zhe Jiao to he winked.


    She is the most clear about the change of breath on Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold saw a chaos baby white as jade of small hand, lip Cape glide a silk smile.


    Is this girl telling him not to be angry?


    "I can''t die for the time being. Send it to Yaoling hall!" Snow easy cold said a, and then stretched out his hand over chaos baby''s waist, directly took her to leave.


    Although Mingwu Yan still wants to say something, at this time, he doesn''t mean to be against the snow.


    Manwang takes Xiaoyan away, and Yi Lange suddenly breathes heavily.


    When manwang was around, there was too much pressure in the atmosphere.


    It''s really a rhythm of death to be the enemy of manwang. She really hopes that elder brother will wake up quickly and stop making any more amazing moves.


    But the sky Tong rain lotus is to smile bitterly to shake head, she this exactly is expecting what!


    She said that she had put it down, but when she saw that she was seriously injured, she still didn''t control her emotions.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she immediately cooperates with Yi Lange and prepares to take Yi sang back to Yaoling hall.


    Tianfan emperor looked at yisang, and his mood was a little complicated. Some words could be said by yisang while his consciousness was vague, but some words could never be said.


    After sorting out his emotions, he quickly sent someone to lift Yi sang up, use the spirit beast, and quickly take Yi sang to the Yaoling Hall


    The bright mist Yan that leaves first also pulls snow easy cold to return to medicine spirit hall, and made meticulous arrangement.


    And Xue Yihan calls back the fan river that follows them all the way, and he is mainly responsible for the injury of Yi sang.


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t say anything about Xue Yihan''s arrangement. After all, if Yi sang talks nonsense again, Xue Yihan''s position will be more awkward


    Fortunately, because yisang had used guanglingdan before, it was much easier for Fanhe to do other restoration and treatment.


    However, every once in a while, yisang would shout a sentence with the same content: "Xiaoyan, I love you!"


    Hearing this sentence, Fanhe was also a little helpless. He felt that his belief in this sentence made him live to the present.


    It can also be said that yisang is still alive, which is also a miracle.


    If it''s not too strong willpower, it''s too strong willpower and reluctance.


    She felt very embarrassed, but her elder brother didn''t wake up, and she couldn''t say anything.


    To be empty Tong rain lotus listen to many times, to be calm a lot.


    She thought, Yi sang should be stimulated by something!


    Or, he wants to tell Xiaoyan too much, so he shouts repeatedly.


    Two days and one night later, yisang woke up. When he found that the person standing beside him was actually Fanhe in Yaoling hall, he cried excitedly: "I want to see Xiaoyan!"


    Fanhe looked at him up and down, and saw that he was only a little weak and conscious, so he nodded.


    "I''ll call her for you. What do you want to say? Organize your own language. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yi Sang''s face was a little pale, but he was a little confused when he listened to Fan Yi''s words.


    What did you say when you were in a coma?


    However, no matter what, he must see Xiaoyan.


    Fanhe took a look at him and finally went to the purple medicine garden.


    In the purple medicine garden, mingwuyan was writing the scroll of God. When she saw Fanhe coming, she raised her head and said, "is he awake?"


    Fanhe nodded, "little younger martial sister, he wants to see you."


    "Can he get out of bed? If you can, you can ask him to come here, and I''ll finish this scroll. " Ming Wu Yan said as he continued to write the divine scroll.


    "Then I''ll call him over." Fanhe thought, yisang should be able to do it!


    After all, the purple medicine garden is the most suitable place for chatting and talking.


    When Yi sang knew that Xiao Yan was going to meet him in the purple medicine garden, he couldn''t take care of his weakness and got out of bed immediately. Although he almost fell down, he managed to stabilize his body, and he also took care of his hair and clothes.


    Fanhe just blinked when he saw such a small move, and his heart sighed.In fact, there is an infatuated girl beside yisang. Why can''t he see her!


    Walking into the purple medicine garden, Yi sang suddenly grabs his chest clothes with his hand. It seems that his heart is suffering.


    Fanhe stood beside him and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Why does Yi Sang''s heart suddenly jump so fast? This kind of frequency is not the frequency that a man likes a woman, but a kind of out of control rhythm.


    Yi sang gasped heavily. His weak face was so pale that he was about to die. His recovered body seemed to be dying again.


    "I must see her, I must!" Yi sang gritted his teeth.


    However, with every step he took, he felt that the weight of his body was repeatedly added to him, and people could hardly breathe.


    Seeing that he had reached the entrance of purple medicine garden, yisang began to feel dizzy.


    Suddenly, his eyes began to turn white, people began to lose power.


    When Yi Sang was afraid that he would never see Xiao Yan, the gorgeous woman in his mind suddenly appeared in front of him


    At this moment, his heart could hardly beat.


    After being stunned for a long time, he laughed, and this smile almost solidified on his face


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly flashed forward, quickly clapped his hand in the heart of Yi sang, and his fingers danced. A seal was immediately printed on his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, bring him in."


    Words fall, bright mist Yan advanced purple medicine garden.


    Fanhe didn''t know what happened, but he immediately beat yisang into the purple medicine garden and found a place for him to sit down.


    "Have you ever been to Shenling?" Ming Wu Yan looks at Yi Sang''s eyes and asks seriously.


    Just now, Yi Sang''s body was clearly covered with the forbidden wound of divine robbery, which seemed to have been hidden by some mysterious force before. She didn''t find it at first.


    Yi Yin deeply looks at Xiao Yan who is talking to her, and a touch of sadness appears on her face

 Chapter 2016

    Seeing that yisang was silent, Mingwu Yan took out the teapot and poured him a cup of tea.


    "Have a cup of tea and speak slowly."


    Yi sang took Xiaoyan''s tea cup with some trembling. After a sip of tea, his mood eased a lot, and the irregular beating of his heart also eased a lot.


    "Xiaoyan, I have been to Shenling. I escaped from it."


    Speaking of this, Yi sang stopped for a moment, took another sip of tea, and then said, "because he left the holy mausoleum without permission, he was robbed and forbidden by the entrance and exit."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. "Is the entrance in the underground river to the east of Shenling?"


    There was a flash of shock on hissang''s face. "Do you know?"


    He thought that no one would know the secret except a few people.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him and nodded, "recently a group of people are assassinating me. I know something from them."


    Yi sang sighed, "Xiao Yan, I want to tell you something alone. Is that ok? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the elder martial brother Fanhe and nodded his head.


    Fanhe nodded and immediately turned away.


    At this time, Yi sang said in a low voice: "the God in Mo''s heart has found out the real identity of the old ghost. He is sure that it is the old phoenix of the Phoenix family. Moreover, he wants to annex fenglao''s power and get all fenglao''s collections.... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he asked, "don''t you think God wants to swallow fenglao''s power? In this way, does Mo xinshangshen know the influence of fenglao very well? "


    Yi sang shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I heard Mo xinshangshen and Fuling said privately that fenglao knew more about Shenling than him, so they had to take a long-term view."


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a moment, "yisang, when did you go to Shenling? Why go to Shenling


    She remembers that yisang''s entry into the Yao heart hall was planned.


    It should not be an accident that I came back injured and knew about Shenling.


    Yi sang lightly pursed his lower lip and said in a low voice: "the real master behind the magic light academy is mo Shangshen. All the excellent people in the magic light academy will enter the Yao heart hall in various ways, either openly or secretly. Most of them will be engaged in the production of artifact, and other people will become the secret forces of Mo Xin God.... "


    Hearing this, a little surprise flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. Could the magic light Academy in the demon spirit continent be Mo''s God''s territory?


    No wonder, she said, her assassins, there are a lot of people''s cultivation will be the power of the spirit of the demon continent, and many of these people do not have a card in God, God star also does not belong to the management of time and space star.


    "Then why do you all want to join the Yaoxin temple?" Ming Wu Yan asked another question.


    At that time, Yi sang purposefully entered the Yao heart hall. What about the others?


    Yi sang sighed, "because of this."


    With that, Yi sang takes out a dark purple pill from his storage ring and hands it to Xiao Yan.


    When seeing this dark purple elixir, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help flashing a different color on his face.


    This pill is very familiar with the one on old Feng''s hand that she saw in the shadow stone picture.


    She took the pill and seriously felt the spirit and property of the pill.


    A moment later, she couldn''t help but pick the next eyebrow, "this is Wuhun Dan?"


    The spirit of this elixir is full of the smell of witchcraft medicine, and this elixir also has the smell of witchcraft spirit.


    Yi sang nodded, "everyone selected will take this pill, and then accept the control of Mo Xin God. After taking this elixir, their people will let us take a very rare medicine juice. After taking that medicine juice, the breath of the magic spirit elixir will be completely covered up. It is said that this elixir can''t be detected even by you and the purple spirit God. "


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "you didn''t eat?"


    Yi sang nodded his head gently, "yes, I used a pill you gave me, used a little magic, and changed it..."


    "They didn''t find out?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    Don''t worry that God''s doing this in one day or two. The way that yisang can think of is that other people will do it.


    Yi sang said bitterly: "I used the sorcerer spirit exchange technique, so they didn''t find it..."


    "Another witch exchange?" Bright fog Yan gently frown.


    She felt that the sorcerer spirit exchange was really omnipresent in the six realms.


    How does such a mysterious and terrible power exist in the world.


    Just thinking about it, Yi sang coughed and covered his heart again.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and poured a cup of tea for Yi sang again. There was a little thin leaf of Guangming medicine.


    "Smell before you eat."


    "Thank you Yisang smelled the fragrance of the tea and drank it down.


    The tea prepared by Xiaoyan has a special effect on his body. In a word, after drinking the tea, people will feel much more comfortable."Xiaoyan, before the destruction of Yaoxin temple, Mo xinshangshen arranged many people into Shenling. There are two secret ways, one belongs to Mo xinshangshen and the other belongs to the old ghost. I was forced to leave Shenling this time by using the curse of Shenyuan. So you don''t have to worry about saving me. I won''t live long


    Before he died, his only belief was to live to see Xiaoyan and tell him everything he knew.


    The bright mist Yan comforts of looking at him, "don''t worry, you didn''t see me, perhaps really want to die, but at this moment, you can''t die."


    But Yi sang shook his head, "Xiao Yan, you don''t have to comfort me. You don''t know what the God''s curse is. As long as I finish what I have to say, I will go. I just want to tell you that you must be careful of fenglao. His divine wish is to destroy the wild Haoyue! "


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, Feng old wish is actually out of the wild Haoyue?


    "How do you know?"


    Yi sang coughed softly, "there is a god wish stone in the underground of Shenling. I saw the words on it with my own eyes."


    The bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, "how do you make sure that is Feng old to write?"


    "The Phoenix family once presented a batch of Phoenix to the old demon emperor. At that time, the Phoenix was signed by my disciples of the magic light Academy. There were a batch of Phoenix names written by the old Feng himself. I have seen his handwriting."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. It turned out that there was such a story.


    "What conditions do you need to enter Shenling? Can you take me? "


    Hearing this, Yi sang suddenly thought of something, "I had something on my hand before I fell into a coma. It was the map of entering the holy mausoleum."


    Speaking of this, he quickly found in himself.


    Ming Wuyan stood up, "don''t look for it. I''ll let Tianfan emperor fight for it. I''ll let him come."


    Yi Sang was suddenly relieved. Fortunately, the thing was still there.

 Chapter 2017

    Mingwuyan went to one side and said to brother Fanhe, who was standing outside the purple medicine garden. Fanhe nodded and immediately went to invite emperor Tianfan.


    In a short time, Tianfan emperor and Yi Lange came to the purple medicine garden.


    When he saw that his elder brother''s mental state was much better than before, a touch of surprise and happiness flashed in his eyes.


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing his sister''s voice, yisang nodded with a smile.


    Before he died, he could see Xiaoyan and his family. He felt that he was dead and unshakable.


    "Don''t worry, your big brother is much better." The bright mist makes a sound of comfort.


    Langer nodded, his eyes wet.


    Tianfan emperor handed the map to Xiaoyan, "it''s all here."


    Yi Sang''s eyes fell on those maps. He was a little relieved when he found that the combination of Tianfan emperor was completely correct.


    Ming Wuyan put the place where Luo Tianfan was put together on the table, then took a blank scroll to cover it, and then injected divine power to gently press it, and some lines appeared on the blank scroll.


    Mingwuyan took out a pen and drew along these lines. The smooth map curve appeared on the scroll immediately.


    Mingwuyan took the scroll up and looked at it. She compared this map with other maps of Shenling in her hand.


    A moment later, she took out all the maps in her hand and integrated them


    Map integration took her a lot of time, but it''s very important for her to do in the future.


    Others see Xiaoyan in serious busy, then did not make a sound, just quietly looking at her hand action.


    Yi Lange sighed, serious Xiaoyan is more charming than usual, dazzling people can''t move their eyes.


    Even if she is a woman, she has this kind of feeling, and others'' feeling will be more obvious.


    She quietly looked at her brother and Tianfan emperor.


    Her elder brother''s eyes clearly flow with unspeakable feelings, and Tianfan emperor is relatively calm. She thinks that Tianfan emperor should be the person who knows how to love a person best!


    Love her, but don''t give her any burden, pay silently, pay attention silently, give support silently.


    Fanhe saw that it was too quiet around him, so he also looked at the people present, and then he just turned around and looked at his younger martial sister calmly.


    Maybe only the younger martial sister has this charm. Even if she doesn''t say anything, every time she raises her hand, every action can make people around feel happy and stable.


    He sat down beside him and poured us a few cups of tea quietly.


    When other people didn''t think of it, Xiaoyan, in the process of focusing on it, saw the tea poured by the Fanhe river. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she took a cup of tea and took a sip of it, and then continued to move on.


    Fanhe just smiles.


    Although the younger martial sister is attentive, she is not indifferent to people and things outside. She just doesn''t care.


    After a long time, Mingwu Yan stopped her action and checked the map in her hand.


    A moment later, she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother, you should go and make some copies of this map, and keep one for yourself."


    "Good." Fanhe nodded and immediately took the map to engrave it.


    At this time, Luo Tianfan said softly, "is this the map of Shenling? Are you going to Shenling? "


    Not everyone can go to Shenling. Moreover, judging from the injury of yisang, we can see that something serious must have happened to Shenling.


    Shenling is no longer a safe place.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I won''t go for the time being. The map will be given to the people who rob the temple. They will deal with it."


    Luo Tianfan was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, the matter of Shenling should have been dealt with by robbing the temple.


    Yi sang hesitated for a moment and then said, "Xiao Yan, don''t you let wild Haoyue participate in this? I feel you''re more dangerous. "


    Mo Xin God and fenglao should want to deal with the wild Haoyue, and the world knows that manwang''s weakness is Xiaoyan, so they will deal with Xiaoyan in various ways.


    If he didn''t think Xiao Yan might be in danger, he would not force him to leave Shenling like this


    Ming Wu Yan smile, "a lot of things can''t be avoided, ordinary people can''t enter Shenling, wild Haoyue people can''t enter Shenling in private."


    Yi sang Wei Zheng, "Xiao Yan, what do you mean?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and looked into the distance. "If you want to go to Shenling, it''s fair and aboveboard. You''re good. You''re going to be OK. Lange, you can stay in Yaoling hall for a while and take care of your elder brother! "


    Langer nodded. "OK, I see."


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll be back to the demon land in a moment. If there''s anything here, please call me again." Luo Tianfan said seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, Lange, you take your elder brother down to have a rest. I have something to talk about with Tianfan emperor."Yi Lange took a look at Tianfan emperor, then nodded, "OK."


    She went to her elder brother and wanted to take him down to rest.


    Yi sang nodded and left the purple medicine garden with his sister.


    Ming Wuyan sat down on one side and asked directly, "do you know the relationship between Moguang academy and Yao Xindian?"


    Luo Tianfan was slightly stunned, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "In fact, I was a little surprised. According to Yi sang, the real master behind the scenes of the magic light academy is mo xinshangshen..."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t hide anything. He directly told Tian fan Di what Yi sang said about Youguang Mengguang college.


    Luo Tianfan''s face changed after hearing this. After a long silence, he sighed heavily.


    "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder there are people who die or disappear every year or two. I think these people may not be dead. Xiao Yan, I''ll go back now and reorganize the magic light Academy in secret. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "pay attention to safety, if there is anything that can''t be dealt with, you can inform me, I will cooperate with you."


    Luo Tianfan nodded with a smile, "OK. I see


    Language falls, he looked at her one eye, then left purple medicine garden.


    Xiaoyan said that she would cooperate with him and find her when something happened, which is a great trust and comfort for him.


    After Tianfan emperor left, Fanhe came with the copied map.


    "Younger martial sister, there are ten copies of the map, all here."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, took out a map and handed it to elder martial brother Fanhe, "it is said that there is a geocentric garden in the Shenling, where there are many special herbs. After a while, I will find a chance to go to the Shenling. Elder martial brother, at that time, listen to my signal and go to the earth center garden... "


    Fanhe nodded, "OK, I see. Younger martial sister, do you want to go to the holy mausoleum to worship openly? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I think so for the time being."


    She couldn''t find a better way to enter Shenling.

 Chapter 2018

    "But then, in what capacity should you go to Shenling?" Fanhe began to worry.


    Shenling is no better than other places. If the younger martial sister wants to change her identity freely, she has some difficulties.


    There are a lot of prohibitions in Shenling mausoleum. If you go to Shenling Mausoleum as the main god of Yaoling hall and the princess of man, some abilities can''t be exerted, sometimes you will be a little passive.


    However, it''s not very convenient to go to Shenling as an adult.


    Moreover, if the main gods of the three realms are unified, the two identities will be required to be present at the same time.


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "this map will help a lot. At that time, I will go to Shenling Mausoleum as the main god of Yaoling hall. However, we have to wait until the end of the competition to go to Shenling. "


    These days, she has to look back at the progress of the game.


    Fanhe was silent for a while before he said: "now there is a big change in the Phoenix clan, which will slightly affect the progress of the prisoner hunting competition. Now I just don''t know what fenglao will do, whether to continue to be his fenglao or to openly fight against us. "


    Fenglao''s attitude determines what they will do next.


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "this already passed two days, Feng old all didn''t show up again, continue to pretend innocent not too realistic, if really want to pretend, probably will pretend to be seriously injured or dead!"


    "Younger martial sister, do you think fenglao and Mo Xinshang will cooperate again?" Fanhe expressed his worries.


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a while and then said, "not for the time being, but I don''t rule out that they will unite one day. So we have to break them one by one before they reach an agreed goal. "


    Fanhe nodded, "I don''t know what their interests are."


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "it''s very simple. It should be the materials of Shenling that they stole together. There are two abnormal passageways leading to Shenling from the outside world. One is for Mo Shangshen, and the other is for the old ghost. It is obvious that these two people have reached a consensus long ago, that is, benefit sharing. "


    "Younger martial sister, do you mean that Shenling was intruded and stolen by these two people? How can a place like Shenling let them in? "


    If Mingwu Yan thought about it, he said: "it''s impossible for the two of them to get through the channel of Shenling. Besides, I have another guess. I suspect that this phoenix is always fake. His real identity should be a member of Gu Wei''s family, the guardian of Shenling, Gu Wei''s wind... "


    Fanhe was shocked, "little younger martial sister, if it is like this, then..."


    The consequences will be more complex and serious, and fenglao will be more difficult to deal with.


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "elder martial brother, do you remember that I once said that there is something unusual about fenglao''s divine star? There is also a God Star wrapped in his God star, which is more secret, even I can''t peep into its secret. I''m just thinking, is it the God Star of Gu Wei''s netherworld that devours the God Star of Feng Lao, or is it the God Star of Feng Lao that wraps the God Star of Gu Wei''s netherworld


    Fanhe was a little confused when he heard this complicated scene.


    After a long time, he said, "if you combine the power of two people, the divine power will also be concentrated. No wonder it can be listed in the secret galaxy of time and space. However, it should be very difficult to deal with those who are in the secret galaxy. "


    There are not many people in the secret galaxy. If you want to destroy it, it is also a relatively difficult thing.


    Mingwu Yan nodded. Elder martial brother said that he was right. If he combined the power of the two, the divine power would be more concentrated. Therefore, fenglao''s divine star would always be in a high position!


    Moreover, even in the secret galaxy, his divine star is also at the highest level, and even at a position no lower than her and Xue Yihan''s space-time divine grid.


    Now want to come, Ge old what also don''t tell oneself, also know, if she oneself don''t grow up, is can''t deal with Feng old of!


    It''s better to know nothing than that.


    When her ability becomes stronger and her strength becomes stronger, she will gradually dig out these clues. At that time, she will gradually have the strength to compete with them.


    The elder is so well intentioned, just to protect her


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the cry of shizhongluo''s panic outside


    "Wen yinzun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where is the Lord of your family?"


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan immediately got up and left Yaoling hall.


    As soon as she got outside, she saw Wen yinzun, whose clothes were stained with blood, and the man in his hand was actually Fuli.


    The bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, hurriedly comes forward to the text to conceal the support of Zun''s hand to stand to embrace to come over, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen yinzun said with some guilt: "we have been attacked secretly. The grey spirit fog has separated our team. This child and I were assassinated by Shenyin. I''m ok. The blood belongs to someone else. The child''s injury is a little serious. Please help me to find bingjuexinzun and xiaochuyan."


    Bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "notice snow easy cold?"


    Wen yinzun nodded, "I''ve informed manwang on the way here. He''s already sending someone to look for him. Girl, don''t worry. I''ll look for him."Ming Wu Yan quickly grabbed Wen yinzun, who had some disordered breath, "you stay! There is snow easy cold in, small Chu Yan and ice Jue Xian Zun they will certainly be OK


    She believed that Xue Yihan and her son would be OK.


    She will help Li to hold the purple medicine garden, quickly check the injury for him.


    She was a little angry when she found that the wound on his body actually hurt the spirit.


    Shenyin assassination, has not appeared in her side for a long time.


    Who is it this time? Who has the courage to fight against the people around her?


    While repairing the soul wounds on Fu Li, she studies the traces of his soul wounds


    Seeing that the hermit had been standing all the time, Fanhe took a stool for him, asked him to sit down, diagnosed his pulse, and gave him some pills to regulate his breath.


    Wen yinzun''s spirit was relaxed after taking pills, but his guilt was deeper.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of the child."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you help me," she comforted


    Although the injury of Fuli is serious, it''s not fatal. It''s just going to take some pains to cultivate for some time.


    Wen yinzun sighed heavily, "now I just hope bingjue and little Chuyan are safe."


    If they all make mistakes, it''s really shameless.


    After repairing the movement for Fuli, Mingwu Yan picked him up.


    "Wenyinzun, take a rest, eat something, and I''ll take fuli to have a rest."


    Wen yinzun nodded, "OK, you don''t care about me, you take care of the child!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then took Fu Li back to the ancient spirit space, and placed him on the soft couch.


    Seeing that his breath was stable, he returned to the purple medicine garden.


    "Wenyinzun, I''ll go out. Elder martial brother, take care of Wen yinzun. "

 Chapter 2019

    "Girl, is it better to help the child? I''ll go with you. " Wen yinzun stood up and insisted on going to find bingjue xianzun with her.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "much better, don''t worry, you have a good rest, although you are not seriously injured, but the spirit is quite moving, I will go."


    It is convenient for her to take care of it by placing it in the ancient spirit space, and the natural aura in the ancient spirit space and the spirit of medicine in the air help his body recover.


    "Well, be safe!" Wen yinzun sighed and immediately began to adjust his body.


    As long as we get back to our prime, we can help!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and left the purple medicine garden immediately.


    After leaving Yaoling hall, she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Where are you? Have you heard from Bing Jue xianzun and little Chu Yan? "


    She waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Xue Yihan''s reply. She sighed, raised her hand and looked at the star ring on her hand carefully


    Countless stars flash on the ring face, and mingwuyan quickly locks on xiaochuyan''s God star. When she finds that the scope of xiaochuyan''s God Star actually deviates from the scope of the three realms, she has some doubts for a moment.


    Just as I was thinking about it, something happened to the immortal book.


    Her eyes immediately turned to the immortal book shenni


    "Chaos baby, bingjue xianzun is on his way back to Yaoling hall. Little Chu Yan is in the soul world. I''ll take him back immediately. Go back to rob the hall and see the situation of Xiaoxue stream."


    The bright fog Yan is surprised, immediately returned to the God to rob the temple.


    "Lord, is something wrong?" As soon as Meng Xi saw the LORD God coming back, he immediately came forward and asked.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "where is Xiaoxue stream?"


    "MeiXun God took her to rest in the side hall." Meng Xi answered quickly.


    "I''ll see." Ming Wuyan immediately went to the side hall.


    MeiXun saw that Yanke came back, and immediately stood up and stood aside.


    Mingwuyan looks at xiaoxuexi sleeping on her cot, reaches out and holds her in her arms.


    I don''t know whether xiaoxuexi feels her mother''s existence. She suddenly opens her eyes and shows a sweet smile to her.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and prints a hand on Xiao Xue Xi''s forehead. When she is sure that she is OK, she is relieved.


    She took xiaoxuexi and went back to the God robbery hall. When she sat on the God seat, she gave xueyihan another message.


    "Xiaoxuexi, everything is as usual! What''s the matter with little Chu Yan? "


    This time, she was not able to wait for snow easy cold reply in time, she could not help but sigh.


    Mengxi seldom saw the Lord sighing, so he came forward and asked, "Lord, is something wrong?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "Fuli is injured, wenyinzun is also slightly injured. Xiaochu Yan doesn''t know why he went to the soul world. Mengxi, I have a map here. You and forget the East and forget the West have a look. On the side of Shenling, we have to do something. Later, secretly send a copy of this map to the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun. "


    Then she gave Meng Xi three maps.


    Meng Xi nodded and immediately put the map away.


    "Well, I''ll deliver it myself later."


    "Well. Go down and do your work


    "Good." Mengxi nodded and then stepped back.


    At this time, Mei Xun, who was standing on one side, asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yan, are you going to have dinner in the temple of God robbery today?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "MeiXun God, let''s have a holiday today! I take xiaoxuexi around. Recently, the three realms are not very stable. There are all kinds of assassinations from time to time. You should pay attention to your own seven drink Hall. "


    Mei Xun was surprised, but he nodded, "yes, I''ll pay attention. I''ll go back first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    When she saw MeiXun God go to the gate of Shenjie hall, she saw that xiaoxuexi in her arms seemed to be watching MeiXun God all the time. Her mind moved and she said, "MeiXun God, if you have time, go to Yaoling hall and get some pills to put on your body."


    MeiXun didn''t expect that Yanjie would suddenly let her go to Yaoling hall. She quickly turned around, "yes, I''ll go right away."


    Words fall, she changed the route that returns to oneself temple, went to medicine spirit Temple directly.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little. MeiXun''s temperament is actually quite direct and lovely.


    She waved her hand, took out a medicine box from the marriage space, and then called forgetting.


    "You can send this medicine box to Yaoling hall and let the Fanhe river be handed over to MeiXun God."


    "Good!" Forgetting Xi took the medicine box and ran away immediately.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the speed of forgetting the West and nods lightly. The boy''s body method has improved a lot recently, and his strength has been greatly improved. It seems that he is not idle recently.


    Looking at the arms do not cry do not make, just curious to look at their own Xiaoxue River, she smiles gently under her small face, "mother take you to see help stand elder brother good?"Xiaoxuexi is blinking big eyes and small hands fluttering. It looks very cute.


    Ming Wuyan gets up and takes xiaoxuexi back to Guling space.


    At this moment, Fuli didn''t wake up, but his face and breath were better than before. Mingwuyan put xiaoxuexi on one side of the soft couch, and then used Yizhiling again to repair his wounds.


    Xiaoxuexi seems to know that brother Fuli is ill, so he is very clever.


    Mother in the treatment of supporting brother, she sat behind her mother, quietly watching, beautiful eyes are distressed.


    After a round of medical spirit purification and restoration, mingwuyan moved xiaoxuexi''s small bed closer to Fuli''s.


    "Xiaoxuexi, my mother is going to refine pills. You are here to watch brother Fuli!"


    Xiaoxuexi nodded seriously, as if he understood.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Although her daughter is not like little Chu Yan, she can talk to her language at a young age, her daughter is also very smart.


    Ming Wu Yan stoops to kiss her daughter''s little face, and then gets up to prepare herbs.


    Not long after she left, Fuli woke up.


    When he saw xiaoxuexi''s little hand pulling his clothes, he showed a gentle smile.


    Fuli touched xiaoxuexi''s hand, then sat up and looked around.


    When he vaguely saw that his mother was not far away collecting herbs, he immediately jumped out of bed and was ready to find her.


    However, just one step away, he felt xiaoxuexi''s little body hanging on him, and he suddenly laughed.


    He bent down and picked up xiaoxuexi. Then he went to find his mother.


    Mingwuyan knew that he was awake at the moment when she helped him out of bed, so she put down her things and came over from a green plant.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up


    Fuli shook his head, "mother, I''m ok. Where''s little Chu Yan?"

 Chapter 2020

    "He''s OK. Tell his mother what happened to you?" Ming Wuyan holds xiaoxuexi in Fuli''s arms and returns to the soft couch.


    Fuli followed him and said with some chagrin: "mother, in fact, I don''t quite understand what happened. As soon as the grey fog came out, I couldn''t see anything. Then I felt that there were murderers everywhere, and I didn''t even have the ability of backhand. Mother, am I too useless? "


    Ming Wuyan touched his head and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t think too much. The enemy is too strong. You are still small. There is still room for growth. Wen yinzun also suffered a little injury this time. He''s in the Yaoling hall. You''ll go to see her later. My mother wants to refine a pill. "


    Fuli nodded, "then I''ll go to see wenyinzun now."


    He thought that if Wen yinzun could bring him back to Yaoling hall, then little Chu Yan should be OK!


    At that time, there were bingjuexinzun and yuanyouzun around him.


    "Well, go! If you''re hungry, go to eat something first. Bingjue xianzun will tell your mother when she comes. "


    "Well." Fuli nodded, and then touched xiaoxuexi''s head, which left the ancient spirit space.


    Mingwuyan smiles and shakes her head. I don''t know why, she thinks that the interaction between Fuli and xiaoxuexi is so loving.


    She looked at her daughter and saw that she yawned and seemed to want to go to sleep. She took her back to the soft couch and covered her with a quilt.


    Xiaoxuexi is really cute. She blinks her eyes and falls asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    Ming Wuyan chuckles. Maybe xiaoxuexi is still a baby, so she sleeps most of the time every day.


    I don''t know what she will look like when she grows up.


    After thinking about it, she gently shook her head and turned to continue refining pills.


    About two hours later, Fuli went back to the ancient spirit space again.


    "Mother, Bing Jue xianzun is back. I don''t see little Chu Yan." Fuli was a little anxious.


    Ming Wuyan put the last batch of pills into the bottle. Then he said, "I''ll go and have a look. Fuli, take care of xiaoxuexi."


    "All right, mother, you go!" Fuli nodded. He was really worried about the situation of little Chu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan put down the things in his hand, and then he went back to Yaoling hall.


    Bingjue xianzun has been walking back and forth in the purple medicine garden for several times now, and wenyinzun''s people are standing beside him, a little at a loss.


    Bingjue said that he didn''t know where little Chuyan had gone?


    But, isn''t the child of little Chu Yan following Bing Jue all the way?


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan came over, Bing Jue xianzun immediately came forward and said, "girl, you have the whereabouts of the child of little Chu Yan. I''m separated from him. On the way, I informed Man Wang, who asked me to come to Yaoling hall first, but now I have no news of Chu Yan. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, because Xue Yi Han didn''t tell her so much.


    Looking at bingjue xianzun''s self reproach, she whispered: "bingjue xianzun doesn''t have to worry. Although I don''t know what happened, little Chuyan''s life is not in danger now. He is in the soul world."


    Both bingjue xianzun and wenyinzun were shocked, "soul world?"


    That kid went to the soul world?


    "Well. It''s really in the soul world, but I don''t know how to get there. I''ll ask manwang later. "


    "Good, safety is good. Girl, ask manwang to see when they will come back. " Bing Jue Xian Zun was relieved.


    If something happens to the child, he really feels ashamed of the girl.


    Bright mist Yan takes out immortal Book God mud, asked Snow easy cold again.


    "Did you find little Chu Yan? Is he all right? "


    The message went out for a while, but it didn''t wait for Xue Yihan''s response.


    In fact, she is worried, but it can''t be too obvious.


    Just when she decided to go and have a look herself, Xue Yihan finally got an answer.


    "Chaos baby, we are on the way back to Yaoling hall. Don''t worry, little Chu Yan is safe."


    After reading the news, Ming Wuyan was slightly relieved.


    After adjusting her mind, she asked bingjue xianzun again, "when the grey spirit fog appeared, what was abnormal around?"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun shook his head, "no, there is nothing unusual. It''s just that he suddenly entered a space of spiritual fog, and his murderous spirit suddenly gathered. I protected little Chu Yan to leave at that time. It was clear that the child was beside me, and somehow he suddenly disappeared..." Bing Jue xianzun carefully recalled the scene at that time, and always felt strange. However, before it happened, he really didn''t find anything unusual.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "maybe it''s the assassination array of space series."


    But Wen yinzun shook his head. "We don''t feel the aura fluctuation of the space system. Maybe it''s something else."


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wu Yan said, "you can''t feel the space array with the power of Shenyin or Shenyin array."Bing Jue Xian Zun was shocked. "The power of God''s hiding is not something that ordinary people can cultivate."


    Wen yinzun also nodded, "the power of Shenyin can only be cultivated by the main god of Shenjie temple. Even if other people practice, they are unlikely to achieve great success."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and then reminded him, "there have been a lot of things lost in the temple of divinity robbery. The forbidden objects and books have been stolen. The materials of sin Xinghe have been cleared and the prisoners have problems. There are too many things in it. If someone practices the power of divinity, I believe it. If you want to build a special array, you don''t need the power of God to practice. Just use your brain and make more use of space artifact. As far as I know, whether it''s fenglao or Mo xinshangshen, they all have a lot of space on their hands. "


    Bingjue xianzun and wenyinzun were silent. The girl said it again.


    However, if so, everything in the grey spirit fog was arranged by someone for a long time, and someone knew their whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, the man suddenly patted the table and stood up excitedly.


    "Girl, I want to go out. I think it''s because our whereabouts have been leaked that someone has plotted against us. I want to find out."


    Bingjue xianzun also means to come, "I''ll go too."


    The bright fog Yan hurriedly called them, "or wait for the distant you Zun people and the cloud sea Zun people to come and then go! I''m afraid there will be other things that will affect our judgment. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun shook his head, "girl, don''t worry. I''ll stay with Wen Yin Zun. We''ll come back to Yaoling hall later. "


    "Yes! We two old guys have to figure out who''s behind it. " Wen yinzun is also determined to leave.


    Seeing that Ming Wu Yan could not persuade them, he nodded, "that''s OK. Pay attention to your safety on the way. Elder martial brother Fanhe, you should accompany the two dignitaries to check the clues... "

 Chapter 2021

    Fanhe immediately understood the meaning of the younger martial sister. He nodded and stood up.


    "You two, let me go with you! Maybe it''s a special drug in the grey spirit fog, and the effect may not be certain. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun were slightly surprised. If they were like this, they would really have to take a doctor to the past.


    They nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Fanhe nodded, then looked at the younger martial sister, and then left with the two venerable people first.


    After the purple medicine garden quieted down, Mingwu Yan''s heart was not calm.


    Now the three realms are getting more and more chaotic. In the future, it will be more and more chaotic. There may be more and more assassinations. It seems that everything is speeding up, and her speed of dealing with problems needs to be accelerated.


    She raised her hand and looked at the star ring again.


    Seeing that little Chu Yan''s God star had appeared in the three realms, she was relieved.


    It seems that what Xue Yihan said is true. They are on their way back.


    After calculating the time, she found that it would take some time for xueyihan and xiaochuyan to come back. She stood up and prepared to go to Leiyin hall.


    When he got to the door, Lange ran out.


    "Xiaoyan, can you come and see my elder brother for me?"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "he how?"


    The situation of yisang should be gradually restored. As long as we keep quiet, there will be no danger to our lives.


    Elange shook his head. "I don''t know. My big brother''s body is shaking all the time. His whole body is very cold."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately went to the room where Yi Sang was injured.


    As soon as she went in, she felt a chill in the room.


    She went to Yi sang and looked at Yi sang, whose teeth were trembling with cold. A divine light fell on his pulse.


    "Curse?" Bright mist frowns.


    "What did you do? Well, how come you''re under the spell again. "


    Yi Sang''s teeth trembled and said, "it''s this There are two... "


    Then he took out a small black scroll from his storage ring.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the black scroll, and a trace of doubt flashed across his heart.


    She took the black scroll, and when she wanted to open it, yisang stopped her.


    "Don''t open it, I just open it It''s just, it''s all wrong. "


    Mingwuyan first felt the black scroll with her divine sense. After she didn''t find any unusual fluctuation of spiritual power, she took the black scroll directly.


    When it unfolds, mingwuyan finds a faint flow of black nightmare, which has been specially made with a strong charm.


    She moved her finger slightly, and a complicated seal fell on the scroll. The next moment, the black nightmare on the scroll was erased by her.


    The black scroll also showed its original appearance because it lost the cover of black nightmare.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, the black scroll depicts a strange talisman, which not only has the power of space system, but also has the breath of prohibition and channel array.


    This is the first time that she has seen this kind of strange and complicated talisman. Moreover, the talisman is still written on this kind of black scroll.


    "Where did you get this?" Ming Wu Yan turns to look at Yi sang.


    Yi Sang was a little ashamed and said, "I took it from the passage when I left Shenling. At that time, I didn''t know what it was, but I saw the black scroll hanging there when I went in and out of Shenling, so I took it down when I left."


    He thought that when he was better, he would make clear the function of the black scroll, and then tell Xiaoyan. Unexpectedly, it seemed that there was a magic spell written on it


    However, I''m not helping at the moment, but I''m adding trouble to Xiaoyan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the scroll up and down, but didn''t know what it was.


    After thinking about it, she said to yisang, "can I have this?"


    Yi sang nodded, "yes."


    He meant to give it to her.


    Ming Wuyan put away the black scroll, and then used his divine power to express a complicated method of divine prohibition in the air


    After a purple gold whirlpool appeared in the divine forbidden method, she condensed the rotating purple gold talisman seal into a ball and printed it on yisang''s eyebrows.


    After a while, a black and white breath from his eyebrow drive away, and finally disappeared in the air.


    The whole person was relieved in a moment.


    He sighed heavily.


    At this time, his heart is quite complex.


    Before, he always felt that Xiaoyan was in great need of protection. However, unconsciously, she could take charge of herself and even take care of the people around her.


    He thought that even without manwang, he was not worthy of Xiaoyan.Just thinking of this, I heard Luo Renyi''s voice outside the door.


    "Lord God, manwang and little master are back in purple medicine garden."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, she was slightly surprised and turned to walk out.


    As soon as I got to the gate of purple medicine garden, a small figure rushed into her arms


    "Mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s body was slightly stiff, and he stood still.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s see."


    Little Chu Yan held her for too long, and her head was buried in her body. She could not see his face clearly, but she obviously felt that his breath was a little disordered.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t dare to look up, but he held it harder.


    "Mother, I''m not handsome. What should I do?"


    Mingwu Yanwei Zheng, gently opened the small Chu Yan''s hand, squatted down, and small Chu Yan level.


    When she saw that little Chu Yan''s left face was blackened and two teeth were missing, a touch of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    She raised her hand and stroked her son''s little face. "What''s the matter?"


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes were wet, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, snow easy cold came over, will chaos baby pulled up, into the arms.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just burned by the flame of the soul world."


    Bright fog Yan blinked, always feel snow easy cold, only pick light said.


    "What about the teeth? Don''t tell me, fire can burn teeth. "


    Snow easy cold looked at his son, small Chu Yan immediately said: "mother, I''m all right, this tooth fell out, probably I changed my teeth."


    The bright fog Yan frowns, "you two father son this is to want to get together to cheat me?"


    How old is little Chu Yan? Is he going to change his teeth?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby angry, busy soft voice comfort, "is his own fall, just careless."


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, cold face didn''t make a sound.


    She pulls the snow easy cold hand, pulls the small Chu Yan into the purple medicine garden.


    Snow easy cold some helpless, looking at small Chu Yan a face aggrieved appearance, he just gently shook his head.


    Mingwuyan pulls xiaochuyan to the stool and sits down. Just as he wants to have a general examination for him, xiaochuyan starts to cry again.


    "Mother, do you think the teeth will never grow?"

 Chapter 2022

    Looking at his son''s sad face, Ming Wuyan felt a little distressed and wanted to laugh.


    She blinked her eyes and said jokingly, "if your teeth can''t grow out, how about your mother inlaying you with some gold teeth and opening your mouth to make you full of gold?"


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother in shock, as if he couldn''t believe what her mother said.


    Does his mother want to set gold teeth for him because his teeth will never grow again?


    At the thought of it, he was blue again.


    Standing next to the snow easy cold some funny looking at chaos baby, she actually also tease small Chu Yan, it seems that is not worried.


    But little Chu Yan didn''t understand his mother''s meaning now. He thought he was really ugly now. Before, even a little demon fish in the soul world dared to laugh at him


    Seeing that her son''s little face seemed to have lost its look, Mingwu Yan put out her hand and pinched it on his little face, and then kissed it on his little face.


    "Mother''s baby, whatever it is, is the most handsome and lovely in the world."


    Little Chu Yan covered the place where his mother had been, and his face was a little hot.


    My mother didn''t dislike him at all!


    Besides, his mother thought he was as cute and handsome as before.


    Sure enough, his mother is the best in the world!


    Little Chu Yan was deeply moved. He put his arms around his mother''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Xue Yihan looks at this scene helplessly and inexplicably wants to throw her son aside and kiss him instead


    He coughed to ease his mood and remind his son.


    But little Chu Yan was completely immersed in the happiness and tenderness created by his mother, and he didn''t feel his father''s mood at all.


    "Can my mother''s teeth not be inlaid with gold, just as I used to be? This is more unified and harmonious. "


    Little Chu Yan asked his mother to express his opinion seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan puffed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although her son is very clever, he is still a child!


    She touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Mother is the main god of Yaoling hall. She''s only missing one or two teeth. She will grow out. Don''t worry. "


    Little Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and was silent for a while. He touched his face again. "Mother, is my face not easy to recover? Dad said it was a fire disaster. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped. He forgot that his father would not let him tell his mother this.


    The bright fog Yan sees small Chu Yan a face chagrin of appearance, she can''t help but stare snow easy cold one eye, "isn''t soul flame blazing fire burn?"? It''s soul fire? "


    Snow easy cold see small Chu Yan has said, he had to nod.


    In order not to make chaos baby angry, he first took people into his arms, and then explained in a low voice: "when little Chu Yan and Bing Jue xianzun met with the gray spirit soul destroying array, they happened to stimulate little Chu Yan''s own life God star. Therefore, for two reasons, he experienced the God disaster ahead of time, and little Chu Yan''s God disaster was the soul fire disaster..."


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan''s eyes were full of shock and horror


    You know, God''s robbery is the most worrying and fearing thing of all gods, and it is also the most dangerous thing.


    At the beginning, it was after the success of Zhushen card that she experienced the divine robbery, and then she fell into the secret realm of obsidian


    She''s been a God for a long time, but her son has been a God for a long time


    You know, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have been robbed early!


    She raised her hand tremblingly and stroked the wound on her son''s face


    It''s a good thing that Shenjie survived early. However, the wounds suffered by Shenjie can also be cured. However, if this is the mark of Shenjie, then


    She has more power in her hand. She injects the power of Taoist medicine into her son''s skin to purify the black composure on his face


    After a pillar of incense, the black burning wound on Chu Yan''s face still exists.


    A quarter of an hour later, little Chu Yan''s face still had no reform.


    Just when she wants to continue to try, Xue Yihan holds her hand.


    "Chaos baby, it''s hard to eliminate the brand of destruction, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be eliminated. It just takes a little time. Let''s take our time."


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. She looks up at Xue Yi Han.


    No wonder he and little Chu Yan didn''t tell her the reason at the beginning. It turned out to be so.


    Her hands were tight, and she was inexplicably angry.


    The anger was not for the other, but for the man who dared to assassinate her son.


    Grey spirit soul killing array? These people are really scheming!


    Little Chu Yan bit his lower lip and took his mother''s hand. "Mother, don''t worry, even if it''s not good-looking, I''ll just cover it with the sky light like my father. As long as my mother likes me


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, her eyes were wet. She bent down and picked up her son."You are my mother''s son. Of course my mother likes you. However, your mother will certainly find a way to cure your face. "


    Even if it was the mark of divine robbery, she would try to eliminate it for her son.


    Little Chu Yan laughs. What his mother says is what she says.


    In fact, face and teeth, he cares more about teeth!


    After all, he wants to eat and talk. He has no teeth. How ugly!


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what her son is thinking. She is more concerned about the mark of God on her son''s face.


    She doesn''t want to grow up with her son!


    Silence for a while, her mind has been rapid operation, think of a lot of ways.


    Suddenly, another thing came to her mind.


    "By the way, little Chu Yan, how did you go to the soul world?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. I just felt that when the fire was burning on me, I saw a beast with golden horns, so I seized its golden horn. It wanted to get rid of me, but I was stronger. It didn''t get rid of me. Finally, it turned into a golden light and took me flying in the air. It didn''t take long for him to run so far that he finally threw me into a river in the soul world... "


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "was your tooth knocked off at that time?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded awkwardly, "HMM. In fact, I fell into the river and didn''t know where it was until my father found me


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. She suddenly felt that talent would become a disaster sometimes.


    Sure enough, as the elder said, if she wants to protect little Chu Yan and the people she cares about, she must be the God who robbed the temple.


    An accident like Xiao Chu Yan might just be the beginning.


    Genius, only when it grows up, is genius.


    Seeing that his mother had been thinking about something, little Chu Yan seemed to be worried about his injury, so he tried to get out of the way.


    "Mother, I''m a little hungry."

 Chapter 2023

    "My mother makes food for you." Ming Wuyan touches little Chu Yan''s head and goes back to the marriage space to prepare food for him.


    Snow easy cold saw his son one eye, also helped chaos baby to go.


    When washing LingMi, Mingwu Yan takes a look at the snow easy cold behind him.


    "Do you have a good way to get rid of the brand of soul fire on Xiao Chu Yan''s face?"


    Snow easy cold side face in chaos baby''s cheek kiss, soft voice comfort, "slowly will disappear."


    The bright mist Yan lightly purses lips to look at him, "that is you also have no good way."


    If other brand, slowly may disappear, but, this is God rob brand ah!


    Her medical spirit had no effect. For a moment, she didn''t think of any other way.


    "It''s good for boys to suffer a little setback on the way of growing up. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t make a sound. Although she understood the truth, no mother wanted to disfigure her son.


    He is still so young that she doesn''t want any shadow in his life. Therefore, clearing the mark of divine robbery will become one of the most important things for her recently.


    Snow easy cold a hand will chaos baby into his arms, gently kiss her lips, "chaos baby, you don''t find, after this event, little Chu Yan''s strength has improved a lot? God''s decision has also improved two levels, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise. "


    Ming Wuyan is silent. She thinks of the scroll of little Chu Yan''s prophecy


    Does it mean that fortune and misfortune depend on each other?


    If the robbery is really sad, then it''s OK. It can be regarded as the great fortune in the misfortune.


    "I''ll do it!" Snow easy cold will chaos baby to one side, he began to prepare to eat.


    His action is very fast. In a short time, he prepared a lot of delicious food. Of course, most of them are chaos baby''s favorite.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the food, she couldn''t help but smile, thinking about her toes and kissing xueyihan on her cheek.


    It''s really happy to have a husband who thinks about himself all the time!


    If there is no such mess, their family will live a happier life!


    Xue Yihan pushes her food aside. She can''t help but hold chaos baby, who is about to leave, in her arms again and has a good kiss


    Recently, there have been many things, and he has less time to be alone with chaos baby.


    For a long time, the bright mist Yan lightly wiped his red lips, lowered his head and said: "little Chu Yan should be hungry. I''ll take out the food first."


    Although Xue Yihan didn''t want to let go of chaos baby, she nodded and left the marriage space with him.


    Little Chu Yan was very happy when he got what his mother had made. He turned his face, turned the uninjured side to his mother, and then ate seriously.


    Mingwu Yan sighed when she saw her son''s little action.


    The child will still care about his appearance, and he is afraid of being sad.


    On this day, she didn''t go anywhere, but accompanied little Chu Yan. At night, she went back to the ancient spirit space to refine all kinds of pills, and she was very busy.


    Now, she just wants to find a way to cure little Chu Yan''s face.


    It was late at night and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The medicinal materials in Guling space have been harvested by her, and new seeds have been planted.


    She also harvested some of the Guangming herbs transplanted from Tianfan emperor''s basement.


    Because the wound on Xiao Chu Yan''s face is the mark of divine robbery, and the herbs of Guangming department have no effect on him, so she has to find a new way to prepare some other medicines.


    After careful consideration, she thought that she might have to go to the inner earth garden of Shenling.


    The medicine planting in that place may be helpful to the wound on Xiao Chu Yan''s face.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been busy, also don''t sleep, finally forced her back to the marriage space.


    "Chaos baby, you haven''t been with me for a long time."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "aren''t you busy recently?"


    Snow easy cold slightly smile, "again busy, pain your time or some."


    With that, he took chaos baby into the marriage pool, pulled off her clothes, and strongly kissed her pink lips


    Only tired, chaos baby will sleep well


    Mingwuyan''s enthusiasm for xueyihan is really powerless. A kiss can make her lose her mind. In the end, she can only cooperate with xueyihan


    The temperature of the marriage pool gradually deepens, and the two hearts are close to each other


    The next day, Ming Wuyan almost woke up at noon.


    Maybe she was too indulgent last night. For a long time, she had no pain in her back and legs. She felt some pain in her legs now.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby rubbing her legs. She just smiles like a pet. When chaos baby approaches him, he reaches out his big hand and can''t help holding her on his legs.


    "Wake up, lunch is ready. Do you want to eat here or go to Guling space to eat with little Chu Yan?"Ming Wu Yan just wanted to eat in the ancient spirit space, but suddenly he saw a red mark on Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    She slightly a Leng, kiss mark?


    Was she that crazy last night? Why doesn''t she remember.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby looking at his neck, he holds his hand with a smile, light cover in his neck red mark, jokingly way: "not only here, also have on the heart, waist side, chaos baby, do you want to help me repair it?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed uneasily and took back her hand. She thought she should look in the mirror.


    Xue Yihan smiles and loosens the little woman in her arms. When she sees all kinds of kisses on her body in the mirror, he smiles.


    The traces he planted can''t be removed with a little liquid medicine and pills. Chaos baby can rest for a few days.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ming Wu Yan glared at Xue Yi Han.


    "Can''t you be lighter?"


    Snow easy cold resist to laugh to tease her, "I think you like, last night, you didn''t say to light a bit."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is red. She was careless last night.


    Because Xue Yihan hasn''t left a trace on her for a long time. How could she think of this meeting


    Looking at the smile on Xue Yihan''s face, she knew that he did it on purpose.


    She went to the table, picked up chopsticks to eat, not a word.


    Snow easy cold just looking at her smile, in his opinion, chaos baby angry appearance is also lovely, stubborn mouth appearance is also charming, let him some can''t move his eyes.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold has been looking at himself, simply turned around, eat seriously.


    It''s estimated that it will take a day or two for her to get rid of all kinds of kissing marks. Forget it, she will stay in the marriage space and ancient spirit space, and think about what she will do next!

 Chapter 2024

    In the ancient spirit space, little Chu Yan also quietly soaked in the bath all day and washed his face countless times.


    When he found that the brand on his face could not be washed away, he secretly asked brother Fuli for a special soft mask made by the spirit Kingdom and a beautiful half mask.


    Afraid of his mother''s sadness, he specially asked brother fuli to change his hairstyle, leaving a wisp of long hair on one side and cutting it short to cover half of his face.


    When Mingwu Yan saw her son, her eyes were moist.


    Little Chu Yan is really a sweet child. He is afraid of being sad. She knows.


    That night, she went to bed early and got up early in the morning.


    When she found that xueyihan was still sleeping by her side, she gently got out of bed and took away xueyihan''s hand.


    Just when her feet are about to fall to the ground, Xue Yihan reaches out her hand, embraces her waist and holds her back.


    "Chaos baby, where are you going?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed softly, "are you awake? Don''t sleep any more! "


    With that, she took the initiative to kiss him on the lip, and then turned to go.


    However, since the kiss, snow easy cold how can so quickly let her go, he turned over, will chaos baby trapped in the body.


    "Early morning exercise is good for your health, chaos baby, let''s exercise together..."


    As soon as the bright fog Yan listens, the hand busily grasped the snow easy cold hand, prevented the movement on his hand.


    "Do you have nothing else to do today?"


    Snow easy cold smile will chaos baby''s hand to the lips kiss, "today''s time to accompany you, happy?"


    The bright fog Yan some helpless looking at, is clear is intentionally don''t let her go of snow easy cold, "I plan to go to a god mausoleum, do you want to go with me?"


    Snow easy cold must be to guess where they want to go, otherwise how have so many small action, don''t let yourself leave!


    Snow easy cold light point under her lips, "can, but not now. I''ve had people seal the underpass on the east side of Shenling. Now people inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she seemed to think of something. She immediately gave her integrated map to Xue Yihan.


    "Look at this."


    Xue Yihan took the map and looked at it carefully, then put it away.


    "This map is very detailed, but this is not the whole picture of Shenling. Shenling is too big and there are too many Mausoleums in it. There may be danger in all kinds of places. So, as you said before, it''s better to go to Shenling openly. "


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, eyes full of doting.


    He knows her mood and what she wants to do, but he can''t let chaos baby take risks in this matter.


    The crisis in the inner earth garden of Shenling can not be less. Moreover, when yisang fled from Shenling, the people of Shenling could not have been unaware of it and would not have been prepared.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    "All right! Then I won''t go to Shenling. I''ll go to Shenjie Temple later. Are you just with me today? "


    Bright mist Yan lightly pulled a snow easy cold skirt.


    Snow easy cold smiles to catch her mischievous hand, "HMM. I just want to be with you! "


    For him, chaos baby is the most important thing.


    "Let''s accompany Xiao Chuyan and Xiao Xuexi." Ming Wu Yan bowed his head and gave a kiss on Xue Yi Han''s hand. He took away his hand with a smile.


    Then, with a flash of her figure, she left the marriage space and went to the ancient spirit space.


    Snow easy cold smile, turn over out of bed, put on clothes, this just went to the ancient spirit space.


    When mingwuyan comes to the ancient spirit space, she finds that her clothes are a little messy. She arranges them in a hurry and combs her long hair with her fingers. Then she looks forward.


    This morning, Xiao Chuyan and Fuli are not resting. Xiaoxuexi is no longer on the soft couch.


    Her eyes looked in the direction of the kitchen. She saw three little guys sitting at the dining table eating, while Fuli was feeding xiaoxuexi spoonful by spoonful, while xiaochuyan was pouring water for xiaoxuexi. The scene looked very loving.


    When she walked past, the three little guys also sensed her presence and cried out.


    "Mother, why did you get up so early today?"


    Xiao Chu Yan and Fu Li share the same voice, which makes Ming Wu Yan feel ashamed.


    She''s such a bad mother!


    Normally, xiaoxuexi is so small that she and Xueyi should have taken care of her. However, these tasks are almost arranged by Fuli and xiaochuyan.


    By the way, she found that the child was surprisingly patient with the baby.


    Not only Xiao Chuyan, but also Xiao Xuexi, he can take good care of them. She doesn''t have to worry about them at all.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down beside them and looked at them with a smile. "Today I wanted to go out for a while, but I may go to the temple of God robbery later. How did you get up so early?"Generally speaking, children like to sleep in, but this is not seen in their own children.


    "Xiaoxuexi woke up earlier today. She should be hungry, so we got up," he said in a soft voice


    The bright mist Yan lightly rubbed the head that the next supports to stand, "laborious?"


    Fuli shook his head, "mother, I don''t work hard."


    "Mother came to hold xiaoxuexi, you come to feed it?" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    "Mother, xiaoxuexi is very light. Let me hold her and feed her! My mother wants to go to the temple of God robbery and have a good rest. I don''t think you sleep well. "


    Fuli did not hold xiaoxuexi to her mother, but looked at her face and neck.


    When Mingwu Yan noticed the sight of Fuli, she suddenly thought of something and quickly changed the topic.


    "Little Chu Yan, do you want to stay in the ancient spirit space for a rest these days, or do you want to go to Yaoling hall?"


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "first, let''s see if Bing Jue xianzun and they want to continue to pursue the prisoners. I want to continue to follow them."


    Although there was an accident this time, it was not the fault of Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun.


    Moreover, he feels that his strength has improved a lot during this period, not without harvest.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then said, "I''ll ask them again."


    It seems that she has to go back to robbing the temple and make a new statistics about the event of the prisoner hunting contest.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over and sat down beside him.


    "Little Chu Yan has just been robbed. He will stay in the ancient spirit space for a few days and don''t go out for the time being. So is Fuli. Take care of xiaoxuexi here! "


    "Yes, Dad." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    Dad said that for a reason.


    Fuli nodded.


    Mingwu Yan see three children have eaten almost, she did not have the idea of cooking, "then I go to God robbing temple first."


    Snow easy cold smile pulled chaos baby, "I go with you to God rob temple."

 Chapter 2025

    "Really?" Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it.


    The snow is easy to be cold, but it rarely appears in the temple of God robbery, and it can even be said that the number of times can be counted.


    "Really." Snow easy cold took her hand, pulled her to leave the Gu Ling space together.


    Until the snow easy cold really appeared in the God rob hall, stood beside her God seat, bright fog Yan this just smile pulled his hand.


    "Are you the husband of Yanjie today?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "well, today I am in God rob temple to accompany you."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded, and immediately summoned Mengxi and forgetting East and West, and ordered people to open the door of the main hall.


    As soon as the door of the temple was opened, the main gods of the three realms suddenly understood that master Yan was robbing the temple and had time to meet everyone. Therefore, many main gods gathered automatically.


    When we found that today, not only Yanke was there, but also Yanke''s mysterious husband was there, we were all dumbfounded. For a moment, we didn''t know how to react better.


    Or the God who came to Tianlu Temple later reacted more naturally, but according to the Convention, he saw the Lord Yan Jie.


    Others also hastened to follow the name of the God of Tianlu Temple: "see Lord Yanjie!"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "today our hall will be in the temple of God robbery all day. If you have something to play, you can bring it up today. After a while, our hall will go to a place, and the date of return is not decided."


    As soon as everyone heard that Yanjie was going to leave the temple of the three realms after a while, they all held their breath, and they were preparing for what they wanted to say.


    At this time, one of the main gods came forward first, "Mr. Yan Jie, the Phoenix family is not peaceful recently. The Phoenix family has been badly damaged, and even the old phoenix is missing. I think it''s very suspicious. Do you want to ask the God to rob the temple to look into the problems of the Feng clan? "


    "What''s the problem with the Phoenix family?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    But the LORD God was silent, because he didn''t know what to say.


    However, someone started, and soon someone came forward and said, "Lord Yan, the tomb of the Phoenix family has been bombed, and the interior of the Phoenix family has also been destroyed. This should be premeditated. The person behind the scenes is also trying to destroy the stability of the three realms."


    Don''t you always say that no one is allowed to destroy the stability and peace of the three realms? Anyone who violates it will be severely punished.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan gently waved her hand, "no, this matter has been known by the temple. However, the Phoenix family didn''t report the robbery to the temple. It belongs to family affairs. Therefore, family affairs and the temple won''t participate in it. In addition, this time, the people behind the scenes only destroyed the related articles of the Phoenix family, but not the public articles. Therefore, when the Phoenix family made a request on their own initiative, our hall would only deal with private affairs. "


    As soon as we heard this, we were silent.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    However, we didn''t expect that after such a big accident, the people of the Phoenix family didn''t report the robbery.


    "Is there anything else for all of you?" The bright fog Yan inquired.


    People standing on the main hall look at me and I look at you, and then all eyes fall on the mysterious man standing in a group of holy light and shadow.


    Now everyone wants to know who this man will be?


    When Mingwu Yan found that everyone was looking at the snow, she gently picked her eyebrows, "if you''re OK, we''ll announce something."


    As soon as we heard that Yanjie had something to announce, we immediately gathered our spirits and were ready to listen.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes looked at the main hall, and then said: "it''s been a while since the successor God of this hall robbed the main god of the hall. A few days ago, he also received some requests and orders from the main God. The auxiliary hall decided to wait until the hunting competition of the main God robbed the hall is over. All the main gods of the three realms went to the God mausoleum once to worship the elder and the gods. What do you think?"


    "Mr. Yan, this decision is just what I want! I not only want to go to worship the elder, but also want to see the mausoleum of the purple spirit God.... " God Lei Kun is the first to respond.


    The God of Tianlu Temple sighed, "it''s time to go!"


    "Yes, please choose a good day! Let''s go to Shenling. " Baolan Temple God also nodded.


    The main god of Baihua hall also nodded, "yes, choose a good day. Let''s go to Shenling together. Time is not too tight. Let''s prepare for a few days."


    Wuxiu God also agreed, "then go once."


    Yan rob adults want to go, they naturally agree.


    Even Wuxiu God, who didn''t like Shangshen mausoleum for a long time, agreed, and other gods nodded.


    "Let''s choose a time to go together! A lot of people are busy! "


    "Yes! For thousands of years, the temples of the three realms have not been worshipped together in the holy mausoleum for a long time... "


    "Can we take our disciples? Or can the LORD go alone? " Some people asked for more details.


    Mingwuyan was also very happy to be asked these questions. She was silent for a while and then said, "this is it! Five people can go to each temple together with the main God. The venerable people in the six realms can take one person with them. In addition, the ancestors and descendants buried in the mausoleum can go to each mausoleum for two people. All the people who will go to Shenling must be registered first, and the list must be reported before they can go to Shenling. Do you have any questions? "The main gods in the main hall were all talking about what wanyanjie said.


    "Lord Yan, when will this list be reported?"


    "I have to go back and think about the list."


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Everyone quickly banned the voice, listen to Yan rob adult speak.


    "The LORD God of Tianlu temple, you first choose a good day, and then draw up a divine call. This activity is very important, and the God also attaches great importance to robbing the temple. Therefore, today we will announce the six realms, and then we will start to sort out the list of reports..."


    After hearing this, the God of Tianlu Temple quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll go back in a moment and screen out the auspicious days. At that time, I''ll let Yanjie choose the good date."


    Naturally, the date of going to Shenling should be decided by Yanjie. It''s not convenient to discuss with Yanjie now.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Let''s report on the progress of the prisoner hunt contest. "


    As soon as the LORD God of Tianlu Temple heard this, he immediately took out a divine scroll, "Mr. Yan Jie, according to the current statistics, most of the escaped prisoners have been arrested and transferred to the secret place of obsidian. Now there are nine prisoners on the list. I believe that the contest will be over soon."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "inform everyone in the six circles to speed up their time. The end date of the divine prisoner capture competition is set in nine days."


    Nine days is already a relatively lenient time.


    However, as soon as she finished, Xue Yihan whispered in her ea

 Chapter 2026

    "I''ll go and bring xiaoxuexi."


    The bright fog Yan some doubts of looking at snow easy cold, see his eyes serious, then didn''t say what.


    "You go!"


    The people standing on the main hall thought that Yan Jie''s husband would interfere in the affairs of God robbing the hall, but when they found that he didn''t seem to say anything, instead, he left God robbing the hall, everyone was puzzled.


    Seeing that everyone was so curious, mingwuyan explained, "xiaoxuexi is crying. He''s going to have a look."


    The answer was unexpected, so all of them were a little surprised, but of course.


    No matter how severe Yan Jie is, he is also a woman and the mother of a child.


    Many of you have met the daughter of master Yan Jie in the arms of MeiXun God. However, most of you just looked at her from a distance.


    In fact, what more people think is, will Yan Jie take care of a child just like an ordinary woman?


    After a while, xueyihan came over, but he didn''t hold xiaoxuexi. The person who came over with xiaoxuexi was Fanhe.


    See this scene, everyone is a face of hesitation.


    Yan rob adult''s child, how can the person in the medicine spirit Temple bring over!


    Is the child ill?


    In fact, mingwuyan didn''t expect that brother Fanhe brought xiaoxuexi to the temple. She took a look at xueyihan, then went down from the throne and took xiaoxuexi into her arms.


    "Is she better?"


    Fanhe immediately replied intelligently, "the little master of Xuexi is much better. He was just a little scared before. The child is still young. Just grow up. My God is still dispensing the medicine. I can''t get it later. "


    A word from Fanhe relieved everyone. It turned out that the God of Beiyan didn''t come to rob the temple because he was healing the little master of Xuexi.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s not in the way. You''ll take Xiaoxue River first."


    "Yes." MeiXun God immediately came forward, took xiaoxuexi in Yanke''s arms, and left the hall under the escort of forgetting Xi.


    At this time, the main god of the craftsman Temple stepped forward and said seriously: "Mr. Yan, the peripheral buildings of the theology hall have begun to take shape. If there are no other problems, we will continue to build. Do you want to go and have a check? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head slightly, "no, I will give you full responsibility. Naturally, I trust your ability."


    "Yes." The master of the craftsman''s temple retreated to one side.


    Yanke trusted him so much that he had to build the temple this time, and he had to build a model of the temples of the three realms, so as to live up to Yanke''s trust.


    "Lord Yan, is this theological hall for students in the three realms?" Wu Xiu God came forward and asked.


    The actions of the craftsman''s temple on the site of Yaoxin temple are well known to all the people in the three realms of the temple. Now it is the first time that master Yan Jie mentioned it in the temple. Therefore, we still want to understand more.


    Mingwu Yan naturally knew what these gods were thinking. She nodded, "yes. We plan to rebuild the former site of Yaoxin temple into a theological temple to cultivate the outstanding people in the six realms. Of course, the quota is limited. When the theological temple is completed, each main god in the three realms will have a quota. You can think about who you want to give the quota to. "


    As soon as we heard this, we began to talk about it one after another.


    There has never been a theological temple in the temples of the three realms. However, it does not mean that there is no need for a theological temple.


    Since the temple of divinity is required to be built, it must be different from any ordinary college, and the teaching staff must be different.


    Some people think of this problem and put it forward directly.


    "Lord Yan, when the theological temple is completed, do you still need to choose a main god of the theological temple?"


    If you want to choose the LORD God again, it will be a great event for the temples of the three realms!


    If Ming Wu Yan thought about it, he said: "the theological Temple must be managed by people. We plan to let all the main gods of the three realms of the temple take turns as teaching teachers. The management of the theological temple will be managed by us for the time being. If there are suitable people in the future, we will set up the main god of the theological temple. The main god of theological temple is different from other temples. What it needs is not only a God with extraordinary ability, but also a man with tolerance, erudition, a heart of imparting knowledge and high character. "


    When you see that the Lord of the theological temple is so demanding, you think that the theological temple will be the main support of the theological temple in the future!


    It seems that it is even more difficult to get the qualification to enter the theological temple in the future


    After a while of discussion, the main god of the instrument temple came out from behind you.


    "Lord Yan, I have an anonymous letter sent by others. I don''t know the authenticity of the letter, but I think it''s very important. I don''t know if I should give it to Lord Yan."


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the talking God.


    The main god of the temple, which is usually quite old-fashioned, has always been quiet and low-key. When he can''t speak, he usually doesn''t speak. Now he takes the initiative to stand up for something.She took a look at Mengxi, "and presented the anonymous letter from the God of the vessel temple."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately went to the main god of the temple of utensils and handed over the letter that the main god of the temple of utensils trembled.


    Mengxi took the letter and immediately presented it to the LORD God.


    Mingwuyan takes a look at the letter. When she sees the content clearly, a touch of shock flashed in her eyes


    After reading the contents of the letter, she pushed the divine power of credit to the God of Tianlu temple.


    "Lord God of Tianlu temple, read the contents of this letter to you."


    "Yes." The God of Tianlu Temple answered, and then opened the letter.


    After reading the contents of the letter, his face changed immediately.


    But at the thought of master Yan''s command, he read out the contents of the letter


    "The main god of the trouble vessel Temple handed this letter to Lord Yan Jie. Every word and every sentence in the letter was true. Now I want to report a man who not only killed the father of Feng Wei, the current head of Feng clan, but also killed xuantianzunren, the master of man king, together with others. "


    As soon as I said that, the main gods of the whole temple changed their faces.


    "Did I hear it wrong? Did the letter mention the death of the head of laofeng clan and the death of Xuantian Zunren?"


    "Yes! I heard it, too. "


    "I heard it, too!"


    "Hard to come by, is there another reason for the death of xuantianzun and the death of laofeng clan leader?"


    When everyone couldn''t help discussing, Wu Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and waved his hand, urging the God of Tianlu temple to say: "continue to read!"

 Chapter 2027

    With a sigh, the God of Tianlu Temple continued to read: "more than that, this man has cultivated pestilence and poison in an attempt to harm the whole six realms. The source of pestilence and poison in the previous three realms is his masterpiece. In addition, he has also bred a large number of pestilence and spirit sources in the mausoleum of Feng nationality This person is... "


    Speaking of this, the main god of Tianlu Temple stopped for a moment and took a look at Yan Jie.


    And below hear here of Lord gods all excited of shout.


    "Who is it? Who is this shameless man? "


    "We must find out this man and destroy his spirit after whipping the corpse..."


    "The punishment is light..."


    "The God of Tianlu temple, say quickly, who is this man?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple turns anonymity around and floats it in the air. He uses his spiritual power to enlarge the words on it for you to see


    Wu Xiu God, who was standing in the front row, saw the words above. He looked gloomy and exclaimed, "old phoenix!"


    "My God! It''s fenglao. This man is fenglao


    "How could it be him?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "Is this anonymous letter wrong?"


    All the deities above the hall were shocked.


    "The LORD God of the temple of utensils, do you mean who sent this letter to you? How dare you frame old Feng? "


    "That is, fenglao has an important position in the third and even the sixth world. If it''s false, it will harm the innocent."


    After the sound of falling to one side, another voice came out among the gods.


    "It''s said that there is no fire without wind. No one has the courage to lie about false news! Do you dare? "


    "Although I don''t dare to believe it, I believe that no one in the whole world dares to rob the temple with a false news of framing people."


    "But how could it be old Feng?"


    When you were arguing with me, the gods who had been trapped in the secret place of obsidian couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Unbelievable as it is, it can be true."


    "Yes! It''s because no one will think of it, so this disguise is even more frightening. "


    Hearing this, the LORD God of Baolan hall felt a lot in his heart, and he could not help saying, "it''s true! It''s a great disguise to hurt people behind their backs. You know, at that time, there were so many gods in the temples of the three realms, and the epidemic spirit broke out unexpectedly. If people with low strength could not... "


    The speech of the LORD God of Baolan temple has always been very credible. After listening to him, many people were silent and began to think about deeper problems.


    Wuxiu God, who used to be the only one in the temples of the three realms, was also silent for a long time. He took a look at Yanke, and then said, "you may not believe it. I always suspected that Mo Xin God was involved in the epidemic of the temples of the three realms. Unexpectedly, fenglao also participated in it."


    "No! Don''t worry about God? " After you get more information, you recall it carefully again.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stop them either. She just took a look at the snow around her and blinked her eyes.


    Today, Xue Yihan is going to follow her to rob the temple. Maybe he already knew about it. That''s why he came here.


    Snow easy cold just deeply looking at chaos baby, with only she can hear the voice in her ear whispered a sentence.


    "The anonymous letter was sent to the temple of the gods."


    "Is the letter written by you?" he said


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, "your husband''s handwriting you don''t recognize?"


    Mingwu Yan gently pressed her head. She was really confused. Of course, this letter was not written by Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold stretched hand, for chaos baby gently rubbed head, "the letter is someone sent to the wild Haoyue, I just intact will send the letter to the instrument temple."


    "Why the temple of selectors?" Bright fog Yan some don''t understand.


    The main god of the vessel temple has a lower prestige and sense of existence among the main gods of the three realms.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "the LORD God of the temple of utensils once received the favor of my master. In addition, he is relatively upright. Because of the existence and suppression of the Yao heart temple, the Qi temple has no sense of existence in the temples of the three realms, but the main god of the Qi temple is a man of real ability and learning. "


    Old Feng''s affair has been delayed for such a long time, and now it''s time to turn some plots in the dark to the surface.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan nods. Xue Yihan is taking this opportunity to recommend available talents to her.


    When the gods were discussing it, they found that Yanke and his husband seemed to be discussing it. They gradually stopped talking, as if they wanted to understand what they were talking about.


    However, how could they possibly hear what Yan Jie didn''t want them to hear!Ming Wuyan saw that the hall was quiet. Then he sat up straight again and turned to look at the hall.


    "I''ve thought about it. It was very sudden when the epidemic broke out in the temple of the three realms. The murderer must have been the one who attended the banquet at that time. However, I didn''t think that the man would be fenglao. Now that someone has testified and reported, the temple of God''s robbery will naturally be accepted. As far as we know, xuantianzun and Feng are always close friends. We think that the killing of xuantianzun still needs to be investigated. In addition, the killing of the head of the laofeng clan should be verified. Old Feng is originally a member of the Feng family. There is no reason to kill the Feng family. "


    After hearing this, we thought that Yanke still believed in fenglao, just like most of them.


    After thinking deeply, Ming Wu Yan gave us a task.


    "Well! This matter is very important. Don''t spread it to the public for the time being, but we should be on guard in private, just in case. In addition, all the main gods of the three world temples set up two teams. One team collected evidence to prove fenglao''s innocence, and the other team collected evidence to prove whether fenglao was really guilty. "


    "Mr. Yan, is everyone involved?" Asked the Lord.


    In fact, if this matter is not handled properly, it is quite offensive.


    Wan Yifeng is always innocent!


    So, this team is a problem.


    "Well, the main gods of all the temples of the three realms should participate in it, and draw lots to determine your direction. Old Feng''s guilt and innocence are of great importance. We can''t belittle them. Therefore, you can''t make fun of them, and you can''t define them because of your own bias. Everything is based on evidence. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I''ll see." All the gods said with one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "since we have to draw lots to decide to stand in line, the main god of Tianlu temple will now make the draw talisman! There''s no need to choose another time. "

 Chapter 2028

    "Yes, I''ll be ready." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately nodded and immediately made a lot drawing talisman.


    There is a god whispered: "Yan rob adults, there are many God did not come!"


    "It doesn''t matter, forget East, you send someone to invite, there is something important in the body of the LORD God, send a god envoy to come over. Since the God of Fanhe is here, you can draw lots instead of the main god of Yaoling hall! "


    "Yes." Fanhe nodded and stood aside.


    The LORD God of Tianlu temple is also very efficient. In a short time, he finished the drawing of the magic talisman, and put all the magic talisman in a heaven and earth box for everyone to choose.


    "From left to right, draw the runes one by one! People in the same team come together, so that you can discuss with each other. " The bright mist Yan quietly ordered a, then leaned on the God seat.


    The main god of Tianlu temple made a demonstration by himself, and the first one selected the draw talisman.


    After the selection, he turned his talisman around to show you.


    There was a black word "sin" on the talisman in his hand. The God of Tianlu Temple took a look and said calmly, "I will collect the evidence of fenglao''s guilt."


    "I''ll try, too." Lei Kun God came forward and drew a talisman.


    However, the talisman on his hand turned out to be white, with nothing on it.


    Lei Kun said thoughtfully, "it seems that I have to collect the evidence of innocence."


    Wuxiu God took a look at the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun. He took the lead and chose a talisman from the box of heaven and earth in the hand of the God of Tianlu temple.


    He was calm when he found out that he had a black Amulet of guilt on his hand.


    All the time, he thought that fenglao was close to Mo xinshangshen, and secretly helped Mo xinshangshen several times. Therefore, he was not pleased with fenglao all the time.


    Now that he has the opportunity to collect evidence of fenglao''s guilt, he will certainly do his best.


    The other main gods did not need to be said by Yanjie, they all drew lots in order.


    Because he was not the LORD God, he was arranged to draw lots at the end.


    When he chose an innocent evidence collector, everyone looked at him.


    In their opinion, the position of Yaoling hall in this task is very awkward. If fenglao really killed Xuantian Zunren, it is the enemy of Haoyue and Yaoling hall.


    However, it''s also disturbing to help the enemy collect innocent evidence.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think so much. Seeing that the main gods of the whole temple were divided into two teams, she nodded, "let''s try to collect evidence! If there is a problem, you can communicate with each other. When the evidence is almost collected, we will choose another time for you to make your own statements. During this period, please pay attention to confidentiality and safety. Xuantianzun people are not ordinary people. They can''t be killed by anyone. In addition, the cause of death of the former Lord God of Xiaoyao temple has already appeared in this temple. It is very likely that the cause of his death has something to do with those behind the scenes who planned the cause of death of xuantianzun people. Once again, we must pay attention to our own safety and don''t act impulsively. "


    "Yes Everyone responded with one voice.


    Yan Jie has repeated the security several times, which shows that the person behind this is really a dangerous person.


    However, on second thought, there are not many people in the three realms who are stronger than fenglao!


    Even among these six respected people, fenglao''s strength is top-notch.


    Don''t say, if fenglao turns into a devil, the consequences will be very serious.


    "If there''s nothing else to do today, all of you will break up and go down to do your own business."


    "Yes." Lord gods above the great hall, you look at me and I look at you. When no one reported anything else, they retreated one by one.


    After a while, the temple was quiet.


    Ming Wu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, people rely on the God seat.


    "Tired?" Snow easy cold stretched out her hand and rubbed chaos baby''s head lightly.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "in fact, it''s not tired, I just feel how I suddenly dig a hole for myself, and do the innocent evidence collection for fenglao!"


    In fact, she wanted to collect evidence of guilt and convict him of death.


    Snow easy cold smile looking at chaos baby clear eyes, "innocent evidence collection does not mean that he is really innocent, so good."


    Chaos baby is really suitable for robbing the main god of the temple. Her reaction is unprecedented fast. When everything happens, she can solve it well and make arrangements.


    The most important thing is that she can subtly mobilize the power of all the temples in the three realms, which is the power that should be possessed by a God who robs the temple.


    He thought, this is also one of the reasons why the old man chose chaos baby to be the God of robbing the temple!


    "Then who do you think will be the one who will send anonymous letters to Haoyue Bright fog Yan blinks at snow easy cold.


    This person will send anonymous letter to wild Haoyue is not necessarily to help wild Haoyue, she thought, the other party may have other purposes.Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while before way: "preliminary speculation is mo heart God."


    "Why?" Bright fog Yan stood up, from snow easy cold some.


    Xue Yihan holds her in her arms and analyzes it carefully


    "Old Feng''s secret has been checked by us for such a long time. How many people can know so many things and know so clearly. Even, we just guess that the death of my master and Fengwei''s father has something to do with fenglao. However, the person behind this dare to write such a letter to the God to rob the temple, which shows that this person is sure of this. Moreover, now fenglao is missing, and before he disappeared, he fought with Mo xinshangshen again. In other words, if fenglao has an accident, Mo xinshangshen will be the most direct beneficiary. Mo thinks that God wants to be the Yellow sparrow and let the wild bright moon deal with the old phoenix. He can enjoy his success... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully, nodded from time to time, "well, these two people have common interests involved, it is very likely that now is divided dirty uneven."


    Xue Yihan lowered his head to kiss chaos baby''s forehead, and said in a soft voice: "it''s not only that, these two people have a characteristic, that is, they show their teeth and report. The old ghost abandoned Mo xinshangshen and kicked his God Star into the river of evil. Mo xinshangshen should be able to remember it for a lifetime. And fenglao should also want the power and quantity of the God in Mo''s heart. "


    It is estimated that now, people on both sides think that if they hurt one side, the other side will get it anyway.


    In fact, they do not want the people on both sides to restrict each other


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, where is old Feng? Is he planning some other terrible plot Bright fog Yan slightly some worry of looking at the star light ring on own hand.

 Chapter 2029

    On the star ring, fenglao''s God Star is still shining in the secret galaxy, but his God star position is still a mystery.


    She thought, maybe to wait until her strength is far beyond fenglao, she can calculate fenglao''s position through Shenxing''s position!


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "Feng old affirmation can think of a plan in the dark, otherwise he affirmation already appeared.". However, now that there is an action of God robbing the temple, the news should soon spread to fenglao and Mo Xinshang. Maybe fenglao will appear at that time. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "do you mean, Feng old maybe will continue to pretend his kindness, put on his mask?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "don''t rule out this kind of possibility, after all, it''s a painstaking task to deal with the people of the six realms clearly, but it''s much better to plan secretly. In addition, isn''t there any evidence collected from the temples of the three worlds to prove his innocence? "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "that''s right. In fact, I decided this way because I was afraid that old Feng would jump over the wall and fight against the common people and innocent people."


    "I understand." Snow easy cold will chaos baby to his arms.


    Chaos baby''s idea he understand, because understand, he just feel, maybe Feng old also can have this kind of fluke heart.


    In addition, he would like to find out who exposed him


    On this point, he felt that he could help fenglao


    Bright fog Yan in snow easy cold bosom, suddenly turned a body, "I found that I forgot a thing."


    "Why?" Snow easy cold loosened chaos baby, doubt of looking at her bright eyes.


    Ming Wuyan blinked, quickly sat back on his God seat, then quickly took out a blank scroll, and then picked up the God robbing pen, while looking at his star ring, while drawing.


    Xue Yihan stands behind chaos baby and quietly looks at the action on her hand.


    When he found out that she was painting, and that she was still Feng Lao, his expression was calmer.


    Mingwuyan carefully draws fenglao''s image through the impression of Shenxing


    In fact, she is not good at drawing. However, it is not difficult for her to draw a statue of God because she has a magic pen.


    After a while, a picture of old phoenix appeared in her pen.


    Ming Wuyan picked up his painting, looked at it carefully, and then put it in front of Xue Yihan.


    "You say, is this old Feng?"


    Xue Yihan grinned and rubbed her head. "Do you want to compare the face of Gu Wei Ming Feng with this statue?"


    Mingwuyan shakes her head. She spreads the painting on the table again. Then she takes out a blank scroll to cover it and carves the portrait again. After that, she removes the facial features from one of the portraits. As a result, the whole painting becomes a faceless portrait.


    Ming Wuyan handed the painting to Xue Yihan, and said with a smile, "according to the figure and the dress, find a similar person to attack the main gods of the three world temples. What do you think?"


    Snow easy cold eyes with a smile looking at ready to use plant dirty plan chaos baby, "OK, this matter I let people do."


    Ming Wuyan blinked his eyes and continued: "if you send this painting to Xiaoyao hall, you will say that this man is the murderer who killed the former God of Xiaoyao Hall..."


    Snow easy cold still doting nod, "good, I let people to send painting."


    Ming Wuyan folded another painting and called Meng Xi over.


    "Send this painting to Shenling, let them pay more attention to it. In addition, let them know Gu Wei and Mingfeng and draw a portrait of him."


    "Yes." Meng Xi took the picture and left the temple of God robbery immediately.


    After finishing the painting, Ming Wuyan began to pick up the temple of God and write on the paper.


    However, this time what she wrote had nothing to do with fenglao. Instead, she was writing about the relationship between various drugs. She was preparing pills.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby again began for small Chu Yan face injury in think of a way, he took a chair to sit beside her with her.


    The wound on little Chu Yan''s face is almost the knot in chaos baby''s heart. If this day doesn''t go away, she may not sleep well every day.


    However, two hours later, she suddenly stopped.


    Her hand tightened tightly, and the writing on her hand immediately turned into a fire, and then burned.


    She side head looking at snow easy cold, "really is not good to eliminate words, as well, or try to desalinate it first!"


    "Good." Snow easy cold nod.


    He supports everything chaos baby does.


    As a matter of fact, he thinks that little Chu Yan''s present dress is OK.


    Although the brand of divine robbery can''t go for a while, it will disappear naturally when little Chu Yan''s strength becomes stronger and Shenxing has the ability to enter the secret galaxy.


    However, this time may be longer."I''m going back to the ancient spirit space, and you?" Mingwu Yan sees that the matter of robbing the temple is almost handled. She still plans to go back to refine some medicinal materials.


    Snow easy cold nod, "said to accompany you today, so, where you go today, I accompany you."


    The bright fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "that we go to the God mausoleum not good?"


    Snow easy cold raised her chin, heavy in her lips kiss, "in addition to this request."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her lower lip, but she just wanted to go to Shenling!


    "Didn''t you announce it all? There are still nine days left for the God prisoner''s pursuit competition to end. Wait another nine days. Well Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s small face.


    These days, the girl has lost weight. It seems that she can make up for it.


    "I know. I won''t go first." Ming Wu Yan has some helplessness.


    In fact, she is not so impetuous, but she can''t help but have some uncontrollable when she thinks of little Chu Yan.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not convenient for her to go to Shenling now. She knows it well.


    At this time, forget the West sent a pile of God roll.


    "Lord God, this is the scroll presented by the six kingdoms to rob the temple in the last half month."


    "Oh, let it go!" Ming Wu Yan just fine, directly took a roll of God roll.


    The scrolls presented by the six realms are different from the scrolls presented by the main gods in the temples of the three realms. The scrolls of the main God''s throne are directly presented on the same day, while the scrolls of the six realms are collected by the local clergy every half a month and sent to the temple.


    The above content is sorted out, so the quantity is not so much.


    The bright mist Yan Dian opens a god volume, just see a line, she immediately raised a head.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. Look at the place where the divine scroll falls."


    Xue Yihan''s eyes moved down. When he found that the last line of shenjuan had written the words "Gu Wei sent by the netherworld wind", a little doubt flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2030

    The time when the name appeared is really suspicious.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and said to forget the west, "call the God of Tianlu temple."


    "Yes." Forgetting the West immediately went to invite the God of Tianlu temple.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple ran over as soon as possible. He was puzzled when he found that the word Gu Wei Ming Feng appeared on the latest God scroll.


    He took out the recently submitted list of the six realms of clergy. After careful comparison, he found that there was no such person with the same name.


    "Lord Yan, do you want me to ask someone to check this person?" The God of Tianlu Temple thought that it was too strange.


    When Mingwu Yan just wanted to answer the main god of Tianlu temple, Xue Yihan suddenly said, "don''t go. The scroll should have been manipulated."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan Chao Xue Yi Han looks over.


    Xue Yihan turned the scroll over and shook it for a while, and said thoughtfully: "according to the spiritual control and fluency of this scroll, it should not be an ordinary scroll written by God. I don''t rule out that this is the way that old Feng tried to rob the temple. "


    "Testing, isn''t it?" Bright fog Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cunning eyes.


    She quickly picked up other scrolls and looked at them. Finally, in a pile of God scrolls, she selected five books with beautiful and deep handwriting, and then said to the main god of Tianlu Temple: "after the completion of the theological temple, we need many qualified teachers. We decided to recruit talented people from the six realms. The main god of Tianlu temple, please draw up a divine call for me..."


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Master Yan Jie should have a good idea again.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the selected volumes of divinity books and said, "there are many courses to be set up in the theology hall, and there are many administrators. Before the formal establishment of the theology hall, the enrollment Department of the theology hall should be set up to collect and record the list of gifted children in the whole six realms, establish an enrollment file, and call the people who write these volumes to the divinity hall to make them become theologians The first group of managers of the temple. In addition, Tianlu Temple selected several people to train them... "


    The main god of Tianlu temple was listening, while he quickly recorded the order of Yanjie, and made the words.


    After the writing of shenzhao lyric, the God of Tianlu Temple gave it to Yanjie.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then gave the call to Jixi. "You go to issue the God''s call, and personally take these people back to the temple of God robbery!"


    "Good. I''ll be right there Jixi nodded and immediately carried out the order.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby with a smile. It should be known soon whether the Gu Wei Ming wind is true or false.


    If it was really fenglao who was trying to rob the temple, now he might be suspicious and confused.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before news came from the West.


    There was no one named Gu Wei Ming Feng among the people who presented the scroll. Therefore, forgetting Xi finally took several other people named by Yan Jie to the temple.


    And mingwuyan quickly gave instructions that if the person who presented the divine scroll made mistakes, the supervisor should also be punished. Therefore, she directly replaced the relevant clergy to arouse everyone''s attention.


    In one day, master Yan Jie issued several divine calls, promoted and demoted people, so the whole six realms became very nervous.


    It is said that since he took office, his work style has always been decisive and domineering. However, he has not replaced the clergy in the six realms in a large scale.


    They were worried that this small incident would be the cause of robbing the temple and replacing the clergy. Therefore, everyone became very cautious, and many people began to wake up and strictly manage their subordinates.


    In a house in Dora City, a group of people in black are kneeling respectfully in front of fenglao.


    "Master, that''s what happened. Ji Kang, who was in liuzhuange, was removed from the temple. Gu Wei and Ming Feng didn''t study deeply."


    Feng old gloomy face frown, "Yan rob adult really just called a few people to settle in theology hall?"


    "Yes, and all the people who were selected to join the theological temple this time were those who had deep attainments in calligraphy and spiritual expression. It''s said that master Yan Jie chose six people to write the divine scroll in the whole six realms."


    Feng old after hearing but again frown, this can have a little coincidence?


    It''s true that the master Yan Jie ordered the master craftsman to build the Theological Hall from the beginning of the morning. However, the master Yan Jie was not interested in the name of Gu Wei Ming Feng?


    It seems that she really didn''t know!


    At the thought of this, his heart was a little fluttering.


    However, happy for a while, he frowned again, two brows almost deep into a gully.


    Lord Yanke asked the main god of the three realms to help him collect the evidence of guilt and innocence. Which side of his mind was his own?


    Do you believe in yourself?


    Is it better for him to appear in front of the public now, or wait and see?


    Just thinking of this, someone came in outside the door."Master, we have found the woman that bingjue immortal Zun hid."


    Fenglao''s face instantly improved a lot, "bring her over."


    Then he put a mask on his face.


    After a while, a woman who was almost eight points similar to Fengxin was brought in.


    The woman''s expression at this time is wooden, like a moving body.


    Fenglao raised his hand to lift the ban on her, and then rejected others.


    At this time, the woman seems to recover consciousness, afraid of looking at the old phoenix.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? "


    Fenglao didn''t say anything, just took out a black necklace, immersed in the blood of a jar of seal, after the necklace flashed a strange red light, fenglao pulled the woman over, forced the necklace to her neck.


    Before the woman had time to exclaim, she lost her consciousness.


    Feng took a look at her, then carried the woman to the bed, took out a box of women''s dresses that had been sealed for a long time from the dark grid on one side, and put them on by hand


    Watching Feng Xin come back to life in a trance, the look on his face became very strange


    One day, he must stand at the top of the six realms, even against the sky


    "Somebody


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Fenglao looked at the direction of the temple of the three realms in the distance, looking for some gifted children among our people and sending them to the theological temple in the future


    "Yes."


    Fenglao took another look at the woman on the bed who was covered with black smoke, "you look at her, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Yes, master."


    Fenglao''s figure flashed and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    After a while, he appeared near Lanxu Hall

 Chapter 2031

    Looking at the quiet and beautiful Lanxu hall, old Feng blew a secret whistle.


    After a while, the main god of Lanxu temple, Yuanshang God, came out of the temple and went directly to the backyard of Lanxu temple.


    When seeing fenglao standing outside the orchid court, Lingyuan God was a little surprised.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he went out.


    "Old Feng, do you want to go in?"


    "No, God of Lingyuan still remembers what he promised me?" Fenglao straight to the theme, said his origin.


    On the spirit yuan, the mind moves, but the face is very calm.


    "Of course, I remember that old Feng helped me to save my apprentice Youqin. I once promised old Feng that I would try my best to meet any demands of old Feng in the future. Even if I couldn''t do it myself, I would try my best to achieve it for old Feng. Has Feng always asked me to keep my promise now? "


    Fenglao nodded, "can the God of Lingyuan remember that no matter what I want to do in the future, you will promise me that you will keep it secret for me?"


    God nodded, "I remember! If you need anything, please let me know. "


    He doesn''t know about the recent changes in the temples of the three realms. He also knows the actions of Yanjie. Now fenglao comes to him, and he doesn''t have to think about whether fenglao is innocent or guilty.


    However, due to the God''s wishes and promises, he could not say anything


    Feng Lao nodded with satisfaction, "my request is very simple, I need to get a quota of theology temple from you..."


    Lingyuan God took a deep look at fenglao, and finally nodded, "OK, I understand. From then on, you and I don''t owe each other. "


    Fenglao nodded, "the God of Lingyuan is one of the few people who know my gratitude and resentment with xuantianzun. I hope you still keep your words and act cautiously."


    "Don''t worry, old Feng. I know what to say and what not to say."


    Fenglao nodded, and then quickly left Lanxu hall, disappeared in the night.


    On the other hand, God stood in the same place for a long time.


    It''s a good time for fenglao to come!


    Yanjie adults want to do a theological temple, this temple has not been built, fenglao already want to plug people into this theological temple.


    Besides, there must be more than one or two people entering the temple of theology!


    Over the years, fenglao has helped a lot of people, including the main gods of the three world temples. It is estimated that nearly half, or even most of them, have been benefitted by fenglao.


    I just don''t know how many people like him who have made God''s wish.


    After returning to Lanxu hall, he sat alone in the hall drinking tea and kept the same movement for a long time.


    LAN Feng passed by from the outside. When he saw that his master was in a trance, he immediately went over.


    "Master!"


    The spirit on the yuan God looked at him one eye, "how didn''t sleep?"


    LAN Feng sat down in front of his master, and then said, "I just came back from the secret place of obsidian, and this competition is coming to an end. Today, three more prisoners have been arrested."


    God sighed in the spirit abyss, "this time the God prisoner chase competition gathers the strength of the people, and the effect is very good. The speed of the God prisoner chase back is unexpectedly fast. The God prisoners who escape have no time to do evil. If they can escape, they will escape. How far is it? How far is it. Among the temples of the three realms, there are not many gods as bold as Lord Yanjie. "


    Most of the gods think before they do things and pay too much attention to success or failure.


    However, Yan Jie adults are not so, even if there is a failure, even if there is a mistake, she will still according to their own ideas and rhythm to deal with things.


    She can find the right solution to any emergency.


    It should have taken a lot of effort for me to choose her as the main god of the temple.


    LAN Feng saw that master Yan Jie was praising him, and he nodded with approval, "since ancient times, the Obsidian secret place is the most difficult to manage. Since Yan Jie took over the temple of divine robbery, although the Obsidian secret place has undergone great changes, now it is the best after the reorganization."


    The God of Lingyuan was silent for a while, and then said, "the theological temple is under construction. According to the meaning of Yanjie, every Lord God has a recommendation qualification. Do you think that if the master recommends an unsuitable person to go in, will it bring immeasurable trouble to the temples of the three realms?"


    LAN Feng Wei Zheng, "master is not yet recommended, how can you say inappropriate?"


    Shifu has always been strict, but he is also a fair man. How can I feel strange when I speak today.


    Lingyuan God smile, "I just say, it''s late, you go back to rest!"


    LAN Feng saw that the master didn''t want to say more, and it was really late, so he retired and went back to rest.


    LAN Feng just returned to his residence, but saw you Qin sitting in his room, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "You..."


    Youqin raises her hand and closes the door.


    "What did the master say to you just now?" You Qin asked calmly and coldly.LAN Feng took a deep breath, and then sat down beside him. "Master told me about Yan Jie, and then said about Baolan palace..."


    He repeated the master''s words to you Qin. Some of them didn''t understand why you Qin appeared in his room.


    After hearing this, you Qin nodded her head gently. "Recently, you should pay more attention to the master''s state."


    Seeing that Youqin was ready to leave, LAN Feng said, "elder martial brother, can you tell me what happened to Shifu? Why pay more attention to the master''s state? "


    Don''t know why, his in the mind some flustered, always feel you Qin''s words have words.


    "Old Feng came to see the master just now. I''m going You Qin whispered a word, then quickly left LAN Xu Temple.


    LAN Feng stood in the same place, Feng old came to find the master?


    What''s fenglao doing with Shifu?


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed a strange light, hard to see, is the phoenix old want to go to the theology Temple plug people?


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately took out a copy of the biography and wrote a letter to Lord Yan


    However, after he finished writing, he found that it was easy for people to misunderstand that the master was conspiring with fenglao. Just when he wanted to change it, the book had already flashed and disappeared.


    LAN Feng is silly. He hasn''t finished his letter yet!


    It''s because he has been thinking for a long time. Does he think that he has finished writing?


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan just lay on the bed to rest, but suddenly felt a divine robbery and a letter flying towards her


    Her mind moved. After a slight fluctuation of the power of space, there was a scroll of divinity robbery biography on her hand.


    She couldn''t help laughing after reading what seemed to be half written on it.


    Fenglao''s action is really fast! Before the theological temple was built, he could not wait to arrange people.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold from the marriage pool water out, will chaos baby hand God rob biography to take a look.

 Chapter 2032

    "It looks like it''s not finished yet." Snow easy cold will God rob biography on the side, hand chaos baby into the arms.


    Bright fog Yan light point snow easy cold heart, "you say, spirit yuan up God has already promised Feng old?"


    "Well, it should be!" Snow easy cold will be pulled up some of the quilt.


    "Look, old Laifeng has really helped a lot of people! Many of the gods of the Three Kingdoms have received his favor


    Snow easy cold "well" a, immediately kiss on the lips of chaos baby, it seems not too interested in this matter.


    However, the bright mist Yan is don''t cross a face, avoided his kiss.


    "Do you know something?" Clear fog Yan suspicious looking at snow easy cold.


    Doesn''t he seem to care about it?


    Is it not surprising that fenglao and Lingyuan God have an intersection?


    Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s little hand to his lips and gave it a kiss. He whispered: "when the spirit of Youqin was out of order and couldn''t return to the body, fenglao had helped Lingyuan God. At that time, they should have some kind of agreement and transaction!"


    When he first investigated Youqin, he investigated many things, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time.


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. She doesn''t know it has something to do with Youqin.


    Since it has something to do with Youqin, she naturally can''t destroy it. If the God of Lingyuan just wants to return the favor, she might as well help him!


    Thinking of this, she pushed away the snow and got out of bed.


    Snow easy cold a little helpless, although guess what she wants to do, but in the end is connived at her any move.


    Ming Wuyan sits at the table and replies to the divinity book sent by LAN Feng


    After the reply, the biography disappeared, and Ming Wuyan washed her hands and went to bed.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Have you ever thought about why fenglao wanted to harm your master? Is it really just because of Fengxin?"


    The bright fog Yan embraces the snow easy cold neck, ask softly in his ear.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby doesn''t seem to want to sleep, simply hold her tight some, nibble her lips: "should not be very likely, just a reason. In my opinion, no external reason can hide his selfishness and ambition. Chaos baby, we don''t talk about him at night. Now it''s just our private time. "


    When Mingwu Yan is aware of what xueyihan wants to do, she closes her eyes, doesn''t move, and is ready to sleep.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby suddenly so good, can''t help laughing, this girl this is want to refuse him.


    Seeing that she is really a little tired today, let her go first.


    And Ming Wuyan, who was ready to sleep, calmed down. After smelling the pleasant smell of Xue Yihan, he could not help but encircle his waist, buried his head in his arms and fell asleep quietly.


    At the same time, fenglao visited several temples in the dead of night


    In the following days, Ming Wuyan spent a few days in leisure, and nothing happened in the temples of the three worlds. The main gods were busy and orderly.


    Only every night, fenglao would prepare to be in the temples of the three realms and the cities of the six realms


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the end of the prisoner hunt competition.


    This morning, Ming Wuyan arrived at the temple of God robbery early.


    And the main god of Tianlu temple also presented the results and list of the God prisoner capture contest to Yanke.


    The main gods of the three realms came to the temple early, and everyone wanted to know who could become the six realms God.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, the venerable people in the six realms have been waiting outside the temple. Do you want them to come in together?" The LORD came forward and asked.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the list on his hand, "let the venerable people in the top 20 enter the temple of God robbery!"


    "Yes." Meng Xi answered and immediately went outside the temple to invite the top 20 dignitaries to come in.


    At this time, Wu Xiu god suddenly muttered, "this northern Yan God did not come to rob the temple."


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Wuxiu God. The other gods didn''t notice it. Wuxiu God couldn''t get by with Yaoling hall everywhere!


    Since she heard it, she couldn''t take it as if she didn''t hear it, so she specially said, "the four main gods who didn''t come to rob the temple are all assigned other tasks by the temple. You don''t have to care."


    Wuxiu God saw that Yanke explained this way, and then he realized that it was not only Beiyan God who didn''t come to rob the temple, but also MeiXun God, Baihua God and craftsman God who didn''t come.


    However, he always paid the most attention to Yaoling hall, so the first thing he noticed was the absence of Beiyan God, the main god of Yaoling hall.


    In such a short time, twenty venerable people have already arrived at the temple of divine robbery, and they say hello to Lord Yan.


    "See you, Lord Yan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you don''t have to be so stiff, forget the west, and show your seats to 20 dignitaries.""Yes." Forgetting West quickly ordered the people who robbed the hall to bring 20 seats to the 20 venerable people, which were separated on both sides of the hall.


    All of you are very happy to be treated so politely in Shenjie hall. You have a deeper admiration for Yanjie in your heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this competition has come to an end, but all the prisoners have not been captured."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, and there was a complete silence on the hall.


    "There are still two prisoners of God at large, and they have escaped from the three realms. However, this does not affect the selection of the six realms. And the prisoners who are still at large will be pursued by the succeeding six realms God Zun after succeeding. "


    Everybody nodded when they heard this.


    We all hope that there will be a beginning and an end. However, there are still two prisoners who have been hiding so well that they can''t find any trace of them. There is really no way.


    "Judging from the ranking of the prisoner hunt contest, the first person is bing Jue xianzun, so he will become the final six realms shenzun..."


    As soon as Yan Jie''s voice fell, everyone turned around to congratulate Bing Jue xianzun.


    Bingjue xianzun also quickly stood up to reply.


    At this time, forgetting the West suddenly went to the LORD God''s side, whispered in her ear, "Lord God, just now the outside world came the news, fenglao captured another prisoner, count the number, fenglao pursued the prisoner''s number and bingjuexianzun equal."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and didn''t say it immediately.


    However, she did not say, but there was a venerable man standing up, "Lord Yan, I just received a message that fenglao had hunted down another prisoner. The number of prisoners he hunted down was just the same as bingjue xianzun."


    The audience was in an uproar!


    The smile on bingjue xianzun''s face was also stiff.


    Fenglao, does he dare to appear in front of the public?

 Chapter 2033

    Ming Wuyan took a look at all the people in the hall of divine robbery and said calmly: "it doesn''t matter whether they are equal. The results of this hall have been announced and can''t be changed. Bing Jue Xian Zun won the contest of the capture of the prisoner of God, and he is worthy of the six realms God Zun. "


    After hearing this, they nodded. What Yan Jie had said, there was no reason to repent.


    Who let Feng old not earlier capture God prisoner, must wait until this bone eye.


    However, some people are bent on fenglao, "Mr. Yan, the calling of the six realms of deity is still in the competition period. Fenglao and bingjuexian should have another chance to compete. After all, the six realms of deity are related to the dignity and prestige of the six realms. Please think twice!"


    The clear fog Yan stares at this speech of respect person to see one eye, "you this is to query this temple of words?"


    The people on the main hall were angry when they saw that Yan Jie was so angry that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    It''s a serious problem to question the words of Yan Jie.


    What''s more, Lord Yanjie has already announced it.


    In addition, fenglao himself is still in the assessment period of Yanjie. Whether he is guilty or not is another matter. How can the position of the six realms God fall on fenglao.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes swept coldly over the hall, "the decision of this hall has always been said only once. The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately announced the six realms, and bingjue xianzun became the first six realms God Zun, named bingjue shenzun. The prisoner hunt competition is officially over. In addition, the main gods of the temples of the three realms should hurry up and give you a month to collect evidence about Feng''s guilt or innocence. "


    "Yes." All the gods said with one voice.


    "Lord Yan, when is the time to go to the holy mausoleum to worship?" Asked the Lord in a voice.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes fell on the main god of Tianlu temple, "can the time of worship be decided?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple handed a list of hours to the front.


    "Mr. Yan, there are several dates on it. Please give instructions."


    After reading the date and time, mingwuyan nodded thoughtfully, "it''s December now, and it''s the end of the year. So, the day to go to Shenling will be on the first day of the lunar new year. It''s rare for you to go to the holy mausoleum. Therefore, the sacrifice will be limited to ten days. You can be ready. "


    As soon as we heard that the sacrifice lasted for ten days, we all talked about it.


    In the past, these sacrificial activities ended in two days at most.


    However, the temples of the three realms have not carried out such activities for many years.


    Ordinary sacrifice can end in one day, but if you really want to go through the whole holy mausoleum, I''m afraid it will take dozens of days.


    Wu Xiu God looked at Yan Ke thoughtfully, and suddenly asked, "when is the collection and defense of Feng Lao''s guilty and innocent evidence?"


    Ming Wuyan thought, "well, it will be held after the sacrificial ceremony, so that we have more time to prepare. We don''t want to wrongly a good man, but we will never let go of a man with ulterior motives. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I''ll see."


    The main gods also felt that it would be better to wait for the matter of fenglao to be carried out after the worship activities in Shenling.


    Because, these two days, many of them also tried to collect some of fenglao''s deeds, but few of them were really useful.


    In fact, they all hope that the time to collect evidence will be longer, but they are afraid that Yan Jie will think that they are weak.


    Now Wu Xiu God put forward, this is really very good.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes fell on the face of the man who spoke for fenglao before, "who among you can contact fenglao, invite fenglao to the temple of God robbery, and the temple is waiting for him."


    Zunren, who has been taken a look at by Yanke, is scared into a cold sweat. He feels that he will be on Yanke''s blacklist soon.


    He spoke for fenglao and questioned Yanke''s decision. He made a taboo. If Yanke had another opinion on him, he felt that he would be in big trouble.


    "Huiyanjie, I can try to contact fenglao."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that tries to contact, now."


    "Yes." The venerable man stroked his forehead and immediately began to try to contact old Feng.


    However, he tried several times, but he didn''t contact fenglao. He was worried.


    "Lord Yanjie, I can''t get in touch with fenglao."


    Ming Wu Yan''s breath was colder. "This is the temple of God robbery. How did you receive the information from the outside world before you? How do you know that fenglao has arrested another prisoner? "


    The venerable man seemed to think of something. This time he was pale with fright. He awkwardly took out a shell shaped magic weapon from his sleeve.


    "Lord huiyanjie, it''s a musical instrument that old Feng gave me before. I just felt it from it..."


    Shenjie hall is different from other places. On the top of Shenjie hall, unless Yanjie''s permission, in the public meeting, any external information can''t be transmitted, and the external token can''t be transmitted.What he did just now is to kill himself!


    Ming Wu Yan turned to Meng Xi and said, "take the instrument for transmitting sound."


    Meng Xi nodded, immediately went up to the venerable man, took the instrument and put it in front of Yan Jie''s desk.


    Ming Wu Yan took up the instrument and looked at it for a while. He said thoughtfully, "it''s the Celestial Star positioning instrument of the space system. It seems that you have a good relationship with Feng Lao."


    The venerable man was surprised. What is the Celestial Star positioning tool of the space system? No, it''s just a microphone.


    "I can''t get in touch. Bingjue xianzun was appointed as the God of the six realms at the beginning. The God of Beiyan told us before that he wanted to make medicine and spirit food to celebrate for the God of the six realms. We thought that the date should be set on New Year''s Eve. You can get together. "


    "Thank you! Thank you Bingjue immortal comes forward to thank you!


    "Bingjue xianzun and Beiyan Shangshen can discuss the list of the spiritual feast of yaolingshan. Although it''s a Festival gathering, don''t drink too much. There are still important things on the first day of the new year. It''s convenient for everyone to start together." The bright mist Yan again exhorted.


    Bingjue xianzun nodded and agreed.


    The other gods are also very excited.


    Investigating fenglao, they found it difficult to go to Shenling, and everyone didn''t feel very calm. However, this medicinal food was the only thing we could look forward to.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, step back first."


    "Yes." Everyone retreated from the temple in turn.


    Go to God rob temple outside, Wu Xiu God called ice absolute immortal Zun, "ice absolute immortal Zun, convenient to chat?"

 Chapter 2034

    Bing Jue Xian Zun obviously hasn''t adapted to his new identity. He took a look at Wu Xiu and nodded, "what does Wu Xiu want to talk about? Let''s sit there."


    "Good." Wuxiu God and bingjue immortal Zun went to the square outside the temple and sat down outside the stone climbing.


    "Bingjueshenzun, I just want to ask you in private, can the yaolingshan in Yaoling hall invite me?"


    Wuxiu God said his request directly.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was surprised that Wu Xiu God was talking about it. He said in doubt: "this list is basically determined by the medicine spirit hall. Does Wu Xiu God still think that the God of northern Yan will not invite you?"


    Wu Xiu Shangshen laughs, "I have a bad time difference with Beiyan Shangshen. It''s common sense that she doesn''t invite me. However, I have a reason to have to take part in this Yaoling meal. If bingjueshen asked me, I would have more face. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looked at Wu Xiu suspiciously, "that''s OK! When the hall of medicine spirit comes out to ask for advice, I will invite Wu Xiu to God. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from bingjueshenzun." Wu Xiu God nodded with a smile and looked satisfied.


    And bingjue immortal Zun went to Yaoling hall immediately after leaving the scope of Shenjie hall.


    After all the people in the hall left, she also went back to Yaoling hall.


    After listening to bingjue xianzun''s invitation to Wuxiu to please yaolingshan, she was surprised.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile: "girl, are you really planning not to invite Wu Xiu to God?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "indeed, I didn''t want to invite Wu Xiu to God. Among the main gods in the temples of the three realms, they are not prepared to invite all of them. "


    There are too many people for her.


    "Girl, is it convenient to add him one? I promised him just now. I wonder if there''s another reason why Wu Xiu God wants to come to yaolingshan


    "Well, give Wu Xiu a place. Bingjueshengzun, why don''t you stay in Yaoling hall for one night and go back to xueruicheng tomorrow! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun said with a smile: "you also call me Bing Jue Shen Zun. I think you''d better call me Bing Jue Xian Zun as usual. This name has been used to for decades."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good."


    "I''ll stay in Yaoling hall this evening. It''s troublesome for you."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no trouble. In fact, I''m worried that you''ll meet fenglao when you go back to xueruicheng. It''s not safe. "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded, "fenglao still dares to appear. It''s really not simple! Is he so sure that we can''t do anything with him? "


    All over the world, only villains and treacherous people belong to fenglao, who has different appearances and ulterior motives.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "maybe you still want the position of the six realms God Zun!"


    After all, the six realms God can get the respect of the people of the six realms, and it is convenient for him to do many things, and it is blatant.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun sighed. He only hoped that after the sacrificial activities in the holy mausoleum, the old fenglao could be convicted of robbing the temple.


    With the main gods of the temple of God robbery and the temple of the three realms working together to deal with fenglao, the possibility of fenglao''s Fufa is much higher.


    Bingjue xianzun sat in Yaoling hall for a while, and Wenyin Zun and Yuanyou Zun came.


    Along with them came Yunhai Zunren and other gods and Zunren.


    Everyone came to celebrate bingjue xianzun, so Ming Wuyan arranged for everyone to take a seat in the main hall of Yaoling hall, and let Kong tongyulian go to Qiyin hall, and quickly prepared several tables of delicious food.


    As soon as he sat down, Wen yinzun said with a smile, "I really wish I could eat the medicinal food now. Girl, what are you short of? Just tell us. We will try our best to find it for you. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "today, I''ll make a list. If there''s something missing, just prepare according to the list."


    "Well, it''s much more convenient." Cloud sea respect person Lang voice smile way.


    They were all relieved when the position of the six realms God was settled.


    Today, in the temple of God robbery, they were really worried that the change would give old Feng a chance to become the God of the six realms.


    Fortunately, Yan Jie is a man of great eloquence. He refuted it directly. Otherwise, today''s affair might not come to a good end.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink of ice." Yuanyouzun raised his glass to celebrate with a smile.


    Everyone responded one by one. The atmosphere of Yaoling hall was very good.


    After the dishes were on the table for a while, Kong tongyulian came to the LORD God by the time of serving, and said in a low voice: "Lord God, Fengwei is coming."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let him come here!"


    The sky Tong rain lotus nods and then goes outside to invite Feng Wei in.


    Feng Wei said hello to several venerable people and sat down beside him.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looked at Feng Wei and said thoughtfully, "Why are you so depressed?"


    Feng Wei was a little embarrassed and said, "I just came here after I received the news that the number of my master chasing the prisoner was equal to that of bingjuexinzun.""So it is. Do you know where your master is now?"


    Feng Wei shook his head. "I don''t know. My master didn''t contact me and didn''t return to the Feng family. Girl Yan, I want to talk to you in private, OK? "


    He was looking for Manhan, but he was not in Yaoling hall at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at several venerable people, then nodded, "OK, you come with me to Yaoling hall!"


    Only a few days no see, Feng Wei looks haggard a lot, it seems that the pressure in the heart is very heavy.


    As soon as he arrived at the purple medicine garden, Feng Wei breathed heavily. The spirit of the medicine in the purple medicine garden relieved him a lot.


    "Girl Yan, am I useless?" Feng Wei sighed heavily and sat down dejectedly.


    Without saying a word, Ming Wuyan goes to one side and pours a cup of tea for him. He picks a flower with pure heart and tranquility and puts it in the cup. Then he hands it to Feng Wei.


    "What have you been hit by this time?"


    "Thank you Feng Wei took a sip of tea and calmed his mood. Then he said, "when rebuilding the Feng nationality recently, I went to my father''s Mausoleum specially. Besides, I dug up the mausoleum. Do you know what I saw, girl Yan?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "see what?"


    Feng Wei took a deep breath and then said, "it''s an empty tomb. My father''s body has already turned to ashes, and all the things buried with him have disappeared, including the Phoenix stone. In addition, I also opened the whole Fengzu mausoleum. As a result, without exception, the whole Fengzu mausoleum has become an empty tomb. I wonder if Shenling is the same... "


    He felt that his life was really a joke. He called fenglao the master who had been calling for so many years, but he was the one who ruined his family.


    Now, even the mausoleum of the Phoenix family has not been preserved. He feels ashamed of the ancestors of the Phoenix family

 Chapter 2035

    Ming Wuyan was also shocked. The whole Phoenix tomb became an empty tomb. How clean was the excavation?


    And Shenling is so big, is it true that everything has been dug up as Feng Wei said.


    If so, the treasure of old Feng may be as many as the stars in the sky.


    It seems that after sorting out the secret place of obsidian, Shenling is also the place to be straightened out.


    "Girl Yan, I really want to confront him. Do you think I''m naive?" Feng Wei whispered in pain.


    He would like to ask fenglao face to face, ask him, why do so, why?


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her lower lip. Although Feng Wei was a little pitiful, she didn''t comfort him at this time.


    She just quietly analyzed it in her own way: "people are naive sometimes, and sometimes it means sincerity. Fenglao embarked on such a road is his own reason, even if there are external reasons, it is not the main reason. You feel the pain is normal, want to confront him, want to ask to understand also can understand, however, you should also know in your heart, old phoenix is not an ordinary person, he can hide so many years, how can he say the truth in the face of you. I don''t care about the older generation. As long as he has hurt people around me and is still trying to do evil, he must be severely punished... "


    Everyone has his own people and things that he cares about, but he can''t harm the interests of others or even his life because of himself.


    Shenling, she felt that the place should be an important place to lift the hypocrisy of fenglao.


    "Miss Yan, thank you!" Feng Wei suddenly thanks.


    Yan girl''s words let his heart suddenly enlightened a lot.


    No matter what happened in the past, he can also ignore the gratitude and resentment of the older generation. As long as fenglao is still planning to hurt the people around him and the people and things he cares about, he can''t estimate the interest.


    He quickly sorted out his mood, mental state suddenly a lot better.


    He looked at Yan girl and said thoughtfully: "Yan girl, do you know that you have a special and wonderful power."


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "what?"


    Feng Wei said with a smile, "you have a kind of power to make people stable. You know the truth in your heart. As soon as you say it, I feel that there is a power of guidance in my life, and my upset mood seems to be sorted out. Girl Yan, you have the unique mysterious power of the main god of Yaoling temple. "


    Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing at Fengwei''s boasting.


    "The mysterious power you said actually comes from trust. I''m glad you can figure it out. Maybe you''ll still be in a bad situation. Fenglao may still influence you, but you just need to remember your own principles and bottom line. Once you''ve settled down, you won''t go in the wrong direction. "


    Feng Wei nodded with a smile, "well, if you are settled, you will not go in the wrong direction. I finally understand what I like about you. "


    The girl is smart, beautiful and has a firm and ardent heart.


    She can be gentle and considerate to her own people, generous and tolerant to those around her, and unrelenting to the enemy


    Mingwu Yan blinks her eyes, just want to ask Fengwei, when xueyihan likes her, xueyihan suddenly appears behind her.


    With snow easy to cold, purple medicine garden and small Chu Yan and help stand.


    "Mother, can brother Fuli and I help you to prepare the medicated food?" Little Chu Yan ran over and hugged his mother''s waist. He couldn''t be intimate.


    As soon as he came, he heard that uncle Fengwei understood what dad liked about his mother. In fact, they all loved her very much! Because mother is the best!


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches the head of little Chu Yan, "OK, for a while, my mother has made a list. You and Fuli will help to have a look."


    "Well. Mother, look at my teeth. " Little Chu Yan walked around to his mother and grinned.


    When he woke up early this morning, he found that his teeth had grown out, but he was very happy.


    Seeing her son''s white teeth, Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. The teeth are very good. "


    Little Chu Yan felt his little face with half a mask on, "mother, the trace on his face is a little lighter! I looked in the mirror today. "


    "Well, it''s going to disappear. But don''t fall behind in your cultivation. "


    Ming Wuyan caresses her son''s delicate and handsome face.


    The wound on little Chu Yan''s face is still a knot in her heart


    "Mother, I want to go back to the spirit Kingdom tomorrow. I''ll come back when I celebrate the new year." Fuli came forward and said softly.


    "Is it homesick? My mother will be fine tomorrow. Shall I go back with you? "


    Fuli has been with her for a long time. During this period, no one in Fusang Yu has ever seen Fuli. Fuli may be homesick.


    After hearing this, Fuli shook his head, "mother, you don''t have to go back with me. I just went back to see my father. My father may be setting up a fairy queen. I''ll go back to help watch. Mother, you''d better prepare the medicated food! "


    "Is that so?" She turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan."Do you have time to send Fuli and Xiao Chuyan back to the spirit kingdom?"


    As soon as her words were finished, Fuli spoke again. "Mother, let Chu Yan help you! There''s something I can do at ordinary times. I can help little Chu Yan to bring back to the ancient spirit space. Maybe I''ll be back in a few days. "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "I didn''t hear your father say that he wanted to choose the fairy queen. What do you want to do in the fairy kingdom?"


    He doesn''t think that Fuli wants to help sang Yu.


    Holding his head down, he didn''t dare to look at his godfather because his eyes were too cold and frightening. He could see through his mind at a glance.


    To is bright fog Yan see help stand seem a little afraid of snow easy cold, she will help stand quickly pulled to his side.


    "It happens that I have something to ask your father. I asked your father to come to Yaoling hall to meet you."


    "Oh! Good Fuli nodded. My mother said that. That''s the only way.


    Snow easy cold saw to support to stand one eye, arrive also didn''t say what.


    If Fuli really wants to go back, it''s most appropriate for Fusang Yu to come and take it back.


    "It''s very cold. Let''s have a good drink on New Year''s Eve. I''ll go back to Fengzu first." Fengwei thinks it''s still early. He has to go back to Fengzu to do something.


    Moreover, he also doesn''t want to discover that he has been in the medicine spirit hall for too long.


    Snow easy cold nods, "good!"


    Feng Wei says hello to girl Yan again, and then leaves Yaoling hall.


    After Fengwei left, mingwuyan and xueyihan took xiaochuyan and fuli to the hall of Yaoling hall to greet some dignitaries. They had dinner and chatted with each other. Until late at night, they gradually dispersed.


    The next day, mingwuyan invites MeiXun Shangshen to come. They make a list of yaolingshan. In the next few days, she is busy preparing yaolingshan


    That night, a mysterious food box was sent to Yaoling Hall

 Chapter 2036

    This food box has been sealed with hundreds of seals. It''s huge, but it doesn''t have a signature. I don''t know who sent it.


    "Lord, is there any danger in this box?" Empty Tong rain lotus touched that food material box, in the mind feel some suspicious.


    Although it is well-known that Yaoling hall provides Yaoling food, many people also send some special ingredients, but there is no such case as today.


    Moreover, because of the seal, even if she had the ability of medical vision, she could not see what was inside.


    "Whether there is danger or not, we should open it and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan came forward and was ready to open the ban on it.


    As soon as she was about to move, little Chu Yan took her hand from behind. "Mother, do you want to move to purple medicine garden? I''ll try."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, "do you want to have a try?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well, practice for me."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK."


    She turned her head and said to Luo Renyi, "move this food box to purple medicine garden."


    "Yes." Luo Ren immediately grabbed the big food box and moved it to the purple medicine garden.


    "Younger martial sister, I think the seals on this food box are very complicated. Ordinary people can''t set them. It''s not necessarily the real food inside." Fanhe whispered.


    "Those who dare to come to Yaoling hall are not ordinary people. Elder martial brother, let''s see what''s in it first. " Ming Wuyan walks into the purple medicine garden and imposes a boundary near the food box. Then he watches little Chu Yan lift the seal.


    Little Chu Yan first checked the results on the food box, and then used the divine power to sense it again, and then began the next steps.


    The seemingly complex seal becomes simple in the hands of little Chu Yan. It doesn''t take much time to remove the first seal.


    Standing beside the fan River eye with a smile, although small Chu Yan is still small, but the method of lifting the seal has been very skilled.


    He is worthy of being the child of manwang and his younger martial sister. His talent is not comparable to that of ordinary children.


    In half an hour, little Chu Yan successfully lifted nearly 30 seals. However, when the 35th seal came, he frowned slightly.


    "Mother, this seal can''t be broken."


    "Mother taught you."


    Ming Wuyan comes forward to hold the hand of little Chu Yan, and teaches him to lift the seal.


    After his mother''s instruction, little Chu Yan quickly began, and then lifted several seals one after another.


    However, the further back, the more complicated the seal, and the more time it takes.


    When he reached the sixty third seal, Chu Yan stopped and stood aside in silence.


    "Mother, I won''t again."


    Ming Wuyan was about to teach little Chuyan when Fanhe came forward and said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll come down here!"


    He''s still worried about something bad in the ingredient box.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to set so many seals on food materials.


    You know, if you don''t untie these seals, you can''t just set them up in two or three days.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "brother Fanhe, try it. Little Chuyan, you look at it carefully."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded seriously.


    Fanhe stepped forward and began to lift the seal seriously.


    He was much faster and more cautious than little Chu Yan.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a light sound, and the seal of the food box was untied. Little Chu Yan looked at Uncle Fanhe with adoration.


    Uncle Fanhe is not only good at the skill of Sanskrit sound, but also has high medical ability, which is also very strong in lifting the seal!


    A quarter of an hour later, there were only 15 seals left on Fanhe''s food box.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the movement of Fanhe''s hand stopped.


    He looked at his younger martial sister with a complicated look. "Younger martial sister, the last three seals have the mark of God. It''s estimated that you have to come."


    Ming Wuyan took a look at the food box, stroked the food box with her fingers, and the last three seals were untied together


    At the moment when the food box was opened, a strong and distant fragrance of medicine came to my nose, which was more intoxicating than that of purple medicine garden.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at a lot of rare medicinal materials in the food box, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    She reached out and cleared the medicine out of the box. Finally, she found a small box carved from jade at the bottom of the box.


    When mingwuyan was wondering, Fanhe had already taken out the jade carving box and carefully checked it. Finally, he took out a bottle of green liquid from his storage ring and directly applied it on the surface of the jade box.


    When he found that the green liquid seeped into the jade and some red light appeared, he sealed the small jade box with one palm.


    "Little younger martial sister, there is something unusual in it.""Well, but I''ll see." Ming Wuyan put a mini seal space on one side of the open space, then threw the jade box into the seal space, and then opened the box with spirit power.


    The moment the box opened, a group of black flying insects with wings flew out with a bang


    The black flying insects hummed for a while, then crashed into the space of the seal of Shenjie and fell to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression was much colder. She bent down, squatted outside the seal space, and quietly looked at the dead insects on the ground like a thin layer of black carpet.


    "It seems that this is a pestilence!"


    Fanhe''s expression was dignified. If they were careless just now, it would be disastrous trouble now.


    "Younger martial sister, what should we do now?"


    The focus of the epidemic has just come to an end, but now the pestilence has appeared. I don''t know if it will appear in other places.


    Ming Wuyan uses the power of space to stir the pestilence corpses in the seal space, and then shakes his fingers slightly. A little bit of divine fire turns these pestilence corpses into fine powder.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan just removed the mini seal and carefully collected the pestilence powder on the ground.


    "Is this a big gift from old Feng? Should I pay him back? " Mingwu Yan cleans her hands, calmly goes to one side, takes out the blank invitation sent by Tianlu hall, and begins to write the invitation by hand.


    Little Chu Yan went to his mother. When he found out that she was writing an invitation letter to fenglao for yaolingshan, he said, "mother, if this box is from fenglao, why do you invite him to yaolingdian for yaolingshan dinner?"


    Fanhe also nodded, "little younger martial sister, I think even if you write this invitation, fenglao will not come."


    If this food box is really given by old Feng, he is too brave. He is going to be an enemy of Yaoling hall!

 Chapter 2037

    "It''s his business to come or not. It''s my business, please." Mingwuyan quickly wrote the invitation to fenglao, and then gave it to brother Fanhe.


    "Luo Renyi, you can restore this food box to its original state, and then send it to the temple of God robbery Elder martial brother, please help to distribute the invitation list of yaolingshan. In addition, among the main gods on this side of the Three Kingdoms temple, only the main God who is responsible for collecting the evidence of fenglao''s innocence is invited, just like our Yaoling temple Feng''s invitation is sent to Feng Wei. "


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Luo Ren nodded and immediately carried out the task.


    Fanhe also nodded and prepared all the invitation letters for yaolingshan.


    After clearing the purple medicine garden, mingwuyan went back to the ancient spirit space.


    Small Chu Yan also immediately followed back.


    "Mother, do you think fenglao will come to yaolingshan?"


    Ming Wuyan touched his head with a smile. "He should be in the dilemma of not coming. When he knew that the yaolingshan in Yaoling hall only invited the God who wanted to prove his innocence, he might really come as soon as his brain was hot."


    "What if he doesn''t come?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t come! If we don''t come, we''ll send him the yaolingshan. "


    Little Chu Yan was still puzzled, "mother, do you want to do something in the food? What if he doesn''t? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes mysteriously, "if you don''t eat, you''ll never be able to eat it in the future."


    Little Chu Yan still didn''t understand what his mother wanted to do. However, seeing her confident appearance, he felt that her mother must have a good idea, so he didn''t ask again.


    Mingwuyan walked around in the ancient spirit space and picked up yiweishencao and dozens of Guangming herbs. After extracting their juice, she found a container and mixed the juice with the pestilence powder.


    After that, she took out the Dan stove specially used for refining poison and began to use the technique of seven emotions to refine medicine


    She has been busy for a long time


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother for a long time.


    Late at night, Ming Wuyan bottled up a few drops of transparent liquid extracted from the red stove. Then he said to little Chu Yan, "mother, go out. You go to bed early."


    "Oh! Mother, where are you going so late? " Little Chu Yan was a little worried.


    My father is not at home these two days, and my mother is very busy. What''s my mother going to do when it''s so late?


    Ming Wuyan touched his son''s little head, "mother went to the temple of God robbery, and soon came back."


    "Well, mother, go! Come back early


    Little Chu Yan nodded cleverly.


    Ming Wu Yan bowed his head to kiss his son''s little face, and then he left.


    Back in the temple of divine robbery, Ming Wu Yan takes a few drops of the blood from the holy beast of divine robbery, and then goes to the secret Galaxy in the dark


    Secret Star she hasn''t been here for a while. She is familiar with the divine star here, and the master of the divine star is no longer a secret to her.


    She directly conceals the divine breath and the divine disaster, and comes to fenglao''s divine star.


    Fenglao''s God Star is still shining in the secret galaxy, very eye-catching.


    If possible, she really wants to destroy fenglao''s Shenxing directly.


    However, the Secret Star River is not the place where she can do whatever she wants. It is more protected by the laws of heaven and earth than the space-time Star River.


    She wants to do anything on the premise that she can''t violate the law of heaven and earth.


    However, when she opened the box full of pestilence insects today, she had a good idea in her mind.


    First, she smeared the blood of the holy beast on fenglao''s God Star evenly. Then, she sprinkled the pure pestilence spirit she had just refined on fenglao''s God star again


    Only heard "hiss" a strange sound, Phoenix Old God star next to a circle of strange wind, like God Star''s self-protection.


    After the abnormal sound disappeared, fenglao''s divine star returned to normal.


    Mingwu Yan saw that there was no other change in the old Shenxing, so she had to leave the secret Xinghe first and return to Shenjie temple.


    Sitting on the God seat, she has been locking the Phoenix Old God star from the star ring, quietly observing.


    An hour later, she was a little disappointed, because there was nothing wrong with fenglao''s Shenxing.


    It''s hard to see that your idea is wrong?


    She propped her chin in a daze. Is the power of Feng Lao''s divine star so strong? She wanted to use the wound of light to punish fenglao, but she didn''t succeed?


    Just when she wanted to go back to the Secret Star River to have a look, she found that in the Secret Star River, there was a shadow beside fenglao''s God star.


    Although she couldn''t see clearly, she also understood that it was a person.


    Fenglao went to the Secret Star River?


    After thinking about it, she immediately took out the immortal book and prepared to send a message to Xue Yihan.


    But her fingers just move, snow easy cold is to send a message to him first."Chaos baby, what did you do in the secret Galaxy?"


    Mingwu Yan is surprised. Xue Yihan reacts so quickly that she knows that she has gone to the secret galaxy.


    She immediately replied, "fenglao''s God star can''t move. I went to the Secret Star River in front of me and gave his God Star a bright wound."


    Her bright wound is based on the premise of restoring the original appearance of the divine star. Therefore, it is not a dark wound to the divine star. Therefore, it is not limited by heaven and earth.


    However, the effect is not as good as she imagined.


    Snow easy cold passed for a while just returned a, "you this bright wound will Feng old lead to the Secret Star River."


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, hurriedly returned a, "that my bright wound is useful?"


    "Let me see. You stay in the temple of God''s robbery and don''t go anywhere." Snow easy cold after exhortation, quickly close to the direction of the secret galaxy.


    And in the secret river of stars, Feng Lao is circling his God star.


    Just an hour ago, he suddenly felt a burning pain on his face, which made him return to years ago in a flash


    He touched his face, and then carefully observed his star.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and touched his star.


    "The power of light?"


    Is there a trace of light left on his God star?


    His eyes quickly looked around, and when he found that the whole secret galaxy was filled with a light force, his doubts disappeared again.


    Just as he was about to touch his star again and check it, the burning and painful feeling came to his face again.


    He quickly took out a dark purple pill and put it into his mouth. After breathing for a while, he was relieved.


    His eyes flashed a sinister light as he looked at the other gods in the secret galaxy.


    One day, he will let the power of these stars belong to him

 Chapter 2038

    On this side of the temple of God robbery, Mingwu Yan finds out that fenglao has stayed in the secret Xinghe for a long time and has not left. She quietly flicks the star ring on her hand.


    There was a flash of light from the Secret Star River


    Fenglao in the discovery of the Secret Star River in the light of God, he immediately left the Secret Star River.


    This Yan rob adult is really not a simple character, he came to the Secret Star River so for a while, God rob temple there to feel it?


    That''s all. I''d better come back later.


    Feng old man just left the Secret Star River, the wind blowing on his face was like a knife cut.


    He frowned tightly and quickly put up the protective cover to prevent the wind injury.


    He felt that his face had a problem, and his face had a problem, which also meant that his God Star should have a problem.


    Thinking of this, he poured out a dark purple pill again and took it. When the pain on his face disappeared, he was relieved again.


    Seeing that the purple soul pill is less and less, it seems that he has to find someone to refine it.


    Just, who do you want to find to help him refine pills now?


    After fenglao goes away, xueyihan appears in the secret galaxy.


    He stared at fenglao''s God star for a long time, and then looked at his God star for a while. When he saw that chaos baby''s God star was still wrapped in his God star, quietly flashing warm light, he left the secret galaxy with a smile.


    On this side of the temple, Ming Wuyan is still thinking about the injury of the light


    She felt that she should go to the secret Galaxy again.


    Just then, something happened to her fairy book


    "Chaos baby, I''m in Yaoling hall."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately replied, "I''ll be right back."


    With that, she rushed back to Yaoling hall immediately.


    When she saw Xue Yihan sitting in the purple medicine garden talking with Fanhe, she went over.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Did you go to the star river just now?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well, I''m going. And there''s a little more to be found. "


    "Oh? What did you find? " Ming Wuyan sits down beside Xue Yihan and looks at him curiously.


    She feels confident today, but she seems to have done nothing. She is in a bad mood.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, said with a smile: "you that bright wound may have effect, I see fenglao in Secret Star River has been touching his face, after leaving the Secret Star River, he is also touching his face."


    Mingwu Yan was puzzled, "touch your face? What are you doing? "


    Xue Yihan thought about it and then said, "he took medicine. It''s the dark purple pill you said. It''s far away. I don''t know what medicine it is. However, I guess it''s pain relieving. At that time, fenglao was frowning and looked a little painful."


    These days, he has been tracking fenglao''s clues in person. However, because of fenglao''s vigilance, he has not been able to get close to him until an hour ago. Maybe something happened to fenglao''s God star, and his guard was much worse


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. "Is it a pill for pain relief? I thought the dark purple elixir should be a restorative elixir. I saw him use it in the treasure house of the Phoenix family before. "


    "It''s just my guess. Chaos baby, don''t you guess that the phoenix old man may be the Gu Wei Ming Feng? I just told Fanhe, is it possible that everyone changed a face, but you need to take pills to keep the face from deforming? "


    Bright mist Yan is silent, change face art?


    In fact, it''s very simple for her to change her face, just ordinary facial plastic surgery can achieve.


    but as like as two peas in a person, it really needs some technical means.


    What Xue Yihan said is actually possible.


    However, she is not sure how many of the six realms have the ability to help people change their faces.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Mingwuyan looks at elder martial brother Fanhe and wants to hear his opinion.


    as like as two peas, he thought, "if you just change your face, you can''t make people look exactly like the other person, let alone the old man." Their divine stars are not the same, and they are still in the secret galaxy. I think there should be a lot of secrets among them. The dark purple pill may be more than a pain killer. Younger martial sister, why don''t I go back to the Sanskrit medicine school and ask the master! "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "elder martial brother, you just invite the master and several leaders to Yaoling hall! Join the yaolingshan dinner together... "


    Fanhe nodded, "that''s good. I''ll go back."


    "Well. Be safe on the road. " Ming Wu Yan found that recently she could not help telling everyone around her.


    For her, nothing is more important than safety.


    "I''ll pay attention. Younger martial sister, talk to manwang! I''ll go back now. "


    Among the three realms, except for the younger martial sister, only the master knows the art of medicine best, and the master has more experience and experience than the younger martial sister, so he will know more.I hope I can learn about the dark purple pill from the master this time.


    After the departure of the Fanhe River, mingwuyan took the snow easy cold hand, "I also want to go to the secret Xinghe River, I feel that the efficacy of my bright wound has not reached."


    "Well? What do you think it should be like? " Snow easy cold hand chaos baby embrace come over, a pair of very interested to listen to her talk appearance.


    Mingwuyan blinked and compared with a gesture of heart cracking, "I used split spirit grass and pure pestilence powder. These pestilence powder are extracted from pestilence insects destroyed by the power of God, which contains the power of God and justice. Combined with the strong spirit herb and the medicine of light, the seven emotions technique is used to fuse. According to reason, the wound of light should be able to split the two spirits in fenglao. Even if it can''t be split, there should be other reactions. "


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby''s explanation, said with a smile: "God Star did not split, but phoenix old face should be beginning to have a reaction. Maybe, you bright wound first crack his that hypocritical face


    Bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold for a while, "we go to have a look again."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby insisted to go, then nodded, "OK! I''ll go with you. "


    Then he picked up chaos baby and took her to the secret galaxy


    Stepping into the Secret Star River, you are faced with a strong power of light.


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, snow easy cold also slightly surprised.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. The power of light in the secret galaxy is more and more strong. Is it the injury of light that caused it?"


    Xue Yihan''s eyes swept the whole secret galaxy and said thoughtfully, "it''s possible that all divine stars are dyed with the power of light. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."

 Chapter 2039

    Mingwuyan looks up and looks at the whole secret galaxy. After careful observation with distracted eyes, she finds that the power of light actually exists in the secret galaxy itself.


    Moreover, the power of light also brings a little bit of the power of heaven and earth.


    She lowered her head, again focused on observing the phoenix old star.


    Fenglao''s God Star is still wrapped with a god star that can''t see the real face clearly. These two God stars are like parasitic fetuses, but they are also like a coat.


    How on earth can she tear off this coat of God star?


    "Chaos baby, it''s time for us to go back." Snow easy cold will be too close to the Phoenix Old God Star chaos baby pulled into the arms.


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "snow is easy to cold, I feel I''m still too weak. If our Shenxing can far surpass fenglao''s Shenxing, then it''s more likely to tear off fenglao''s Shenxing coat."


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "little fool, how old is Feng, how old are you. Fenglao does many evils, and even the elder has no way to deal with him. It can be seen how powerful and troublesome he is. You''ve done a good job


    "Well. Then let''s go back! " The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, his words success comfort to oneself.


    Give her a little more time, she will certainly pull the Phoenix Old God Star down the secret galaxy.


    She will do it!


    Just after they left the Secret Star River, a slight crack suddenly appeared in fenglao''s divine star. This crack is very light, very light, and can''t be found if you don''t pay attention to it.


    However, it was this slight crack that once again alarmed fenglao.


    Fenglao, who had been cultivating and absorbing aura in a residence in Dora City, suddenly had a headache and felt severe pain on his face.


    He had to stop practicing temporarily. After taking the dark purple dark soul pill again, he went to the secret Galaxy again.


    He could feel that something was wrong with his God star, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    After stepping on the Secret Star River again, he felt the pain in his face more obvious, like something began to get out of control.


    After calming down, he found a crack in his star, which almost scared him to stand still.


    In a hurry, he took out a circle of dark purple spirit thread and wound it around his own God star. It was only after hundreds of circles that the dark purple spirit thread flashed away and disappeared into the God Star


    That is at this time, fenglao''s God star fell a string of light purple light, these light fell in the space-time Galaxy under the secret galaxy, and then fell on several God stars.


    Just then, fenglao took out a white jade plate like jade and put it on his God star. After the white jade plate quickly rotated for a circle, only a few loud noises were heard from the space-time Star River. Suddenly, the God stars in the space-time Star River self destructed, and the huge energy generated during self destruction was quickly absorbed by fenglao''s God Star


    This change only happened in a moment, and the crack on fenglao''s God star was repaired in this moment, and he also left the secret galaxy at this time.


    However, after leaving the Secret Star River, his face was still pale.


    The method he used just now is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The God Star destroyed by the time and space galaxy is the person he has cultivated for many years. If it is destroyed in this way, it can be regarded as self injury.


    As he touched his face, he quickly returned to DORO.


    And time and space star river side, star boundary God Department is by Feng old this outstanding its move to startle.


    The God Star of time and space Galaxy suddenly destroyed itself, which is how abnormal, so, after clearing out the list, he quickly told Yan Jie by instant messenger.


    Mingwu Yan is in the hall of medicine spirit at this time. Suddenly, seven divine stars destroy themselves in the space-time Star River. She also feels it.


    After receiving the instant message from the celestial division, she just sighed and handed it to Xue Yihan, but did not go to the time and space galaxy.


    Through the star ring, she can feel that when the God Star of the time and space Galaxy self destructs, fenglao seems to have gone to the secret Galaxy again.


    The God Star self destruction of these things, don''t want to also know is Feng old do.


    Xue Yihan put the instant messenger aside and said thoughtfully: "these self destructive gods should be cultivated by fenglao, and they have some kind of contract with him. It is estimated that if there is a big problem with fenglao''s Shenxing, he will use this way to pacify the power of Shenxing. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "Feng is too terrible to be honest. He can use other people''s life and strength to offset his own damage. Moreover, he is not affected by the laws of heaven and earth. There are so many cards in old Feng''s hand


    She is the main God who robbed the temple. She doesn''t have the ability to do such things in the secret galaxy.


    "This kind of method should also treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The law of heaven and earth is also regular. Maybe old Feng just got something and mastered a special method." Xue Yihan stands up, shakes the silver bell on his waist, sends a message to the red devil, and slightly adjusts his plan.Ming Wu Yan thought for a while, and after seeing that she had no clue, she went to make pills again.


    The wound on Xiao Chu Yan''s face has faded. She has to make some medicine again.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby in dispensing, he went to her face kiss, "I go out for a while, you go to bed early at night, I can come back tomorrow night."


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan, "then you pay attention to safety, these days I''m going to officially set the dish of Liyao Lingshan, you can also help me to refer to it."


    "Well. Wait for me to come back Snow easy cold bow in chaos baby''s lips kiss, this just left.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the back figure that the snow easy cold leaves, smiling to wipe own lips.


    This year, Xue Yihan''s birthday will be spent in Yaoling hall. Although she is a little busy, she still has to prepare a gift for Xue Yihan.


    After she was busy for a while, little Chu Yan ran over.


    "Mother, brother Fuli has been taken back to the spirit kingdom by Uncle Yuren."


    The action on bright mist Yan hand is tiny Dun, "have already left?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well, uncle Yu Ren said that he had something urgent to go to Fantian City, so he didn''t come to say hello to you. He said that he would come back for the yaolingshan dinner."


    "Well Mingwu Yan heard that Fusang Yu had something urgent and didn''t come over, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Mother, I asked Uncle Yuren what''s urgent, he didn''t tell me, and brother Fuli didn''t come to say goodbye to mother. I felt a little bit of a problem." Little Chu Yan said seriously.


    Brother Fuli has been staying outside the Yaoling Hall these days. He seems to be waiting for uncle Yu all the time. He doesn''t like to go back to the ancient spirit space. There is very little waiting in the Yaoling hall. He doesn''t say goodbye to his mother when he leaves. This is really abnormal!

 Chapter 2040

    Mingwu Yanwei Zheng, Fuli has been a obedient and sensible child, these days she has been busy with medicine Lingshan, to also don''t care about this.


    What happened to her before? Fuli used to rush to help. When little Chu Yan said that, she really felt that she had neglected Fuli these days.


    "Has anything happened to Fuli recently?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "brother Fuli didn''t tell me."


    Brother Fuli likes his mother very much. He respects her. According to his understanding of brother Fuli, if he leaves Yaoling hall, he will come to say goodbye to her.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "since he has gone back with his father, his father will take care of him. When he comes back, his mother will talk to him again."


    "Well. Mother, can I try it for you? " Little Chu Yan came and said with a smile.


    These days, his favorite thing is to help his mother order dishes.


    "Well, you can try it for your mother." Ming Wu Yan smiles and touches his son''s head, a face of doting.


    Because if she wants to make a unique herbal food, her ingredients are adjusted by everyone''s physique and cultivation level. Therefore, there are more than 1000 dishes, and the ingredients also cover all kinds of rare things in the six realms.


    In addition to the seven drink Hall, there are also the wild bright moon, the former three world temples, the main temples and the city of the six worlds. Therefore, the food can be completely selected for Ming Wu Yan.


    It took three days just to decide the dishes. After making all the preparations, it was the end of the new year.


    Because she can''t accompany her father on New Year''s Eve, before New Year''s Eve, she said something to Xue Yihan and took Xiao Chu Yan back to the northern desert.


    The emperor of the moon was so happy to see his daughter and grandson back. The whole palace was more lively than the Spring Festival.


    "Yan''er, since it''s not convenient for you to come back for the new year, we''ll celebrate the new year earlier. It''s the same thing." The moon emperor said with a smile.


    He didn''t feel sad because his daughter couldn''t accompany him during the Spring Festival.


    When my daughter grows up, she has a lot to do. He knows.


    As long as his daughter is well and safe, he is happier than anything else.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s celebrate the new year earlier. I also made a special herbal food for Dad! In the evening, call Godfather and general long, and we''ll get together. "


    Little Chu Yan whispered in the ear of the moon Emperor: "the medicine and spirit food made by my mother is very special! After eating, the strength may rise immediately! "


    On hearing this, the emperor of the moon laughed. He picked up little Chu Yan and said, "everything your mother does is delicious. You''ve grown up a lot recently, and you''ve grown tall. Well, it''s a little heavier! "


    Small Chu Yan also laughed, he patted his chest, "after I want to protect my mother, so I have to grow up quickly."


    "Well, ambition! Come on The emperor of the moon made a gesture of cheering.


    The bright fog Yan saw this scene, could not help laughing.


    My father has such a lovely side.


    After playing with his grandson for a while, mingyuehuang said to his daughter, "Yan''er, why don''t you bring the people from Wufang college? It saves you running on both sides


    Every time Yan''er comes back, she always goes to Wufang college and Yutian college. If Yan''er goes there, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Mingwu Yan knew her father''s meaning, she nodded, "well, father, look at the arrangement!"


    She hasn''t been back to the mainland recently. In fact, if it wasn''t for new year''s Eve, she probably wouldn''t have come back.


    Recently, there are too many things in the temples of the three realms, and there are many assassinations around her. In fact, she is afraid that the place where she appears will bring trouble to the people around her.


    In fact, sometimes indifference is also a kind of concern.


    Emperor Mingyue immediately sent someone to inform the family of general Helong over there.


    After that, he also sent people to inform general Fengde and respect the elderly, so that they could gather together in the palace.


    Ming Wuyan took little Chu Yan to the imperial dining room and made a new arrangement for the order of all the dishes


    On the other side, the dragon family.


    After receiving the news, general long immediately sent someone to inform his son and daughter.


    Yan''er seldom comes back. It''s better for us to get together as much as possible.


    After receiving the news, long Yufeng came back soon.


    After receiving the news, long Tian immediately informed Feixuan in Wufang College


    When Feixuan knew the news, the people in Wufang college naturally knew it, so tengling and queya went to Beimo with Feixuan.


    Mengge and nanyanyang, who got the news, rushed to the palace of northern desert.


    Because the departure time was almost the same, we almost got together outside the palace.


    "Elder martial sister long, did you tell me how long she will stay when she comes back this time?" As soon as queya saw Longtian, she asked with a smile.Long Tian smiles and shakes his head, "I haven''t seen Yan Yan yet!"


    "She should be leaving tomorrow, and she has to prepare a medicated meal dinner." Feixuan said in a soft voice.


    Queya said curiously, "is the yaolingshan dinner held in yaolingdian?"


    Feixuan nodded, "well."


    Long Tian looks up at Fei Xuan, "will you go?"


    Feixuan shook his head. "No, yaolingshan is just a part of the main gods and some venerable people in the six realms invited."


    "Oh! That medicine spirit food must be very high standard Long Tian blinked.


    "What''s the medicinal diet like! If only we could go and have a look. " LAN ru''er, who comes with Nan Yan Yang, says curiously.


    Long Tian said with a smile: "I don''t know how to describe it. In a word, the place is full of spiritual energy, the temple is majestic, and the air is full of the smell of medicine. People don''t want to go when they live there."


    "Yes? If only we could be invited to this medicinal diet. " LAN ru''er said with a smile.


    "Come on, then, and strive for an early sign." Queya said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m trying. By the way, Feng Tingyu, the elder brother of the younger martial sister, has been staying at the shenpai for a long time, and I don''t know if he has succeeded. " LAN ru er suddenly said again.


    Long Tian looked at Fei Xuan and said curiously, "do you know?"


    When Feixuan wants to speak, Mingwu Yan appears from one side with Xiaochu Yan.


    "Younger martial sister..." Mengge was the first to find the younger martial sister. He said hello to her with a smile.


    Other people immediately welcomed him and said hello one after another.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Yan Yan..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile and responded to everyone one by one.


    "Come in, all of you!"


    "Today''s dinner was prepared by my mother herself." Little Chu Yan smiles and forecasts.


    On hearing this, long Tian joked with a smile: "Yan Yan, you''re not going to prepare a medicinal diet for us, are you?"

 Chapter 2041

    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "there will be some special food. You can try it."


    "Little younger martial sister, it''s going to be a lot of trouble to make medicinal food!" Queya asked.


    The world of the younger martial sister is not quite the same as theirs. They are also curious about the hall of medicine and the three realms.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem, but fortunately it''s all ready." Ming Wuyan leads us to the dining hall.


    After arranging everyone to sit down, Ming Wuyan went to the imperial dining room and made some dietary adjustments again.


    After the dinner, mingwuyan sits beside mengge, the elder master, while xiaochuyan sits beside mingyuehuang.


    When people served food in the palace, mingwuyan asked, "elder martial brother, how are things in Yutian college recently?"


    Mengge nodded, "it''s very good. Everything is normal at present."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "little younger martial sister, yeyunsi left the five continents a few days ago. Did she go back to Yaoling hall?"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "have no, she says she wants to return to medicine spirit temple?"


    Mengge gently shook his head, "no, she left the five continents, I think she has no other place to go, is not back to the hall of medicine spirit."


    In fact, he always wanted to write a letter to the younger martial sister and ask her, but he thought that the younger martial sister was too busy recently, so he didn''t speak.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "she didn''t go back to Yaoling hall. I''ll let someone look for her for a while."


    Mengge nodded and said nothing else.


    Queya hears the elder martial brother talking about yeyunsi to the younger martial sister. She looks at the younger martial sister and then lowers her head.


    Some things are inconvenient to say in front of so many people.


    "I have prepared a lot of dishes for Yaoling food in Yaoling hall. These are also part of the original dishes. You can have a try."


    After all the dishes are served, Ming Wuyan greets everyone to have dinner.


    These dishes are not completely Yaoling food dishes, but they are more suitable for ordinary people to eat.


    It''s the dish in front of her father, and it''s made for her father. I hope it can help her father''s cultivation.


    At this time, we found that the dishes in front of each of them are different, not only in quantity and variety, but also in quantity.


    "Yan Yan, is your yaolingshan the same? Does everyone eat differently? " Long Tian looks at the different dishes on the table curiously.


    The dishes in front of her are very few, only four, and the quantity is not much. Although the dishes are very beautiful, she has no appetite, which makes her feel very strange.


    On the other hand, in front of Feixuan, there are dozens of dishes, large and small, and the weight is also large. It seems that she is exchanging food with Feixuan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "this is a kind of herbal food made according to your physical condition and cultivation level. Maybe you don''t want to eat it, but please try it."


    LAN ru''er is a little embarrassed to smile. In fact, as the younger martial sister said, she doesn''t seem to like the food in front of her. On the contrary, she likes elder martial brother Nan''s food very much. She has a feeling that she wants to change food.


    No matter what his daughter does, he is happy, so he is the first one to pick up chopsticks to eat.


    It was he who started. We started to move chopsticks.


    When the emperor of the moon takes a bite, his eyes change.


    These foods can bring him a warm and sweet feeling, which makes him feel as if he had just met qin''er, so happy and sweet.


    He closed his eyes slightly


    If only qin''er were alive.


    Qin''er would be very happy to see their daughter become so good and grow up so well


    If she saw that Yan''er had such a lovely child, qin''er didn''t know how happy she was


    He seemed to see himself practicing sword under the moon, while qin''er sat by and watched him quietly


    This kind of picture is so beautiful. It has a good feeling of quiet years.


    Gradually, he felt that there was a kind of hot aura surging in his body. The aura that had not been improved for a long time suddenly filled up and broke through


    The emperor of the moon was so surprised that he quickly held his breath and began to adjust himself


    When people saw the light of breakthrough coming from the emperor Mingyue, they were all shocked.


    This medicine Lingshan is really powerful!


    Just as we were immersed in the light of the bright moon emperor''s entering Jin Dynasty, the general Feng De, who was sitting on one side and only eating, also heard the light of breakthrough. For a moment, the whole hall was covered with a strong aura of entering Jin Dynasty.


    This picture shocked everyone present.


    "The Yaoling meal prepared by Yan is really extraordinary!" Feixuan sighed with emotion.


    Although he didn''t go to the temples of the three realms recently, she also understood that she had collected a lot of rare food materials from all over the six realms.Did not expect, after the fine processing of Yan ya, these ingredients actually have such a powerful role.


    I don''t know if the Yaoling meal in Yaoling hall on New Year''s Eve will have such a magical effect.


    He looked at the huge amount of food in front of him, and then quietly began to eat.


    Seeing that Feixuan is eating, long Tian just looks at him with a smile.


    If Feixuan can be stronger, it''s the best for her.


    I really gave up too many things for him.


    In fact, she also understands that Feixuan''s strength is getting worse. In fact, he has a low self-esteem, which is all because of her.


    Now she really wants to thank Yan Yan, but even the 110000 words of thanks can''t express her gratitude.


    In her life, the luckiest thing is to become friends with Yan Yan.


    Just thinking of this, the magical and mysterious light of Jin came from Feixuan. Moreover, the light of Jin from Feixuan was much stronger than that of mingyuehuang


    Long Tian is looking at him. He doesn''t even eat anything. He just looks at him attentively.


    Or Ming Wu Yan whispered, "the ingredients in front of us should be eaten as soon as possible, and the effect of Yaoling food is the best."


    As soon as we heard this, we quickly began to eat a lot.


    Even Mrs. Feng De, who ate like a cat, tried to eat.


    Ming Wu Yan did not eat, just quietly looking at everyone, observing everyone''s situation.


    Finally, she went to Jing''s side, sat down beside him, and patted his back with one hand.


    Respect grandfather looked back at her one eye, kind smile, "you this wench''s heart respect grandfather heart lead, grandfather is old, again good thing to eat is also a waste."


    But Ming Wuyan didn''t speak. He just put the spirit of medicine into his body and put a faint breath of God into his body.


    At this moment, the sky of northern desert suddenly changed, clouds and thunder gathered, and darkness covered the whole northern desert

 Chapter 2042

    Ming Wuyan stood up and went to the gate of the palace, quietly looking at the sky.


    At this time, the sky is dark, but some of the black is not right, it is not like an ordinary natural phenomenon.


    "Little younger martial sister, there is something wrong with the air in the sky!" Mengge goes to the little sister and looks at the sky quietly.


    "Well, it''s abnormal." Ming Wu Yan raised the star ring on his hand and took a look.


    On the starlight ring, the God Star of the time and space galaxy is the same as before, and there is no abnormality, even there is no change on the side of the secret galaxy.


    However, the aura over the northern desert seems to be decreasing rapidly.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan immediately takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan


    After a while, snow easy cold to chaos baby back a message.


    "There is something wrong with the boundary of the five continents. Don''t worry. It will be repaired soon."


    Ming Wu Yan looks back at the people in the hall, and then goes back.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Mengge asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. There''s something wrong with the boundary of the five continents. Let''s continue to eat!" The bright mist Yan has laid a boundary all around to prevent the external changes from affecting everyone who is entering Jin Dynasty.


    Mingyuehuang was the first to complete the Jin Dynasty, and his strength was promoted by two levels. This change is dramatic for him.


    Because it has not been in Jin for a long time, this time Jin brought him a new feeling.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with the boundary of the five continents? Does it have any impact on the other side of Yaoling hall?" The bright moon emperor asked anxiously.


    For him, he was more worried about his daughter''s troubles.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go on eating!" Ming Wu Yan said, fingers gently stroked the star ring, and then sent a divine voice to Meng Xi.


    She thought that the boundary of the five continents is now in trouble, which should not be an accident!


    Maybe it''s because there''s something wrong outside. People eat quietly and don''t dare to say anything.


    They think that it''s because the younger martial sister gave them medicine and spirit food that the sky has this abnormal change.


    Little by little, an hour later, Feixuan also completed Jin.


    Then, Teng Ling and long Yufeng also appeared the light of entering Jin, so the people on the main hall were quiet again.


    Considering that the aura around her is not enough, Mingwu Yan specially took out a large basin of Guangming Lingtang extracted from Guangming herbs and gave everyone a bowl.


    This kind of Guangming Lingtang is more suitable for ordinary people, and it is helpful for them to enter the Jin Dynasty.


    After making sure that the food on everyone''s table was almost eaten, she left the hall temporarily.


    As soon as she came out of the hall, the sky over northern desert was clear and everything was back to normal.


    She turned to Feixuan and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll watch over here."


    Fei Xuan nodded, "girl Yan, go! Be safe. "


    The phenomenon just now is not like an ordinary natural phenomenon. I don''t know if something big happened.


    He''s just finished in Jin Dynasty and needs to consolidate.


    In addition, there are still people on the main hall entering Jin Dynasty, and they still need to be protected.


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Little Chu Yan goes to his mother and plans to leave with her.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "that you follow mother."


    With that, she took a look at her father and quickly left with little Chu Yan.


    The daughter hurried away, and the emperor sighed.


    There are so many annoying things. My daughter spends less and less time at home.


    After Ming Wuyan left the northern desert, he just left the border of the five continents, but he saw a fierce fight between a man and a beast. The scene was very frightening.


    She stared at it for a while, and was surprised to find that the huge dark Warcraft could devour the enchantment.


    When she saw that the person fighting with dark Warcraft was actually Feng Lao, her eyes were even more surprised.


    Old phoenix?


    What does he want to do here?


    Just when she was guessing and hesitating to get closer, Xue Yihan appeared behind her.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to go back first?"


    Ming Wuyan was about to speak when Mengxi''s divine sense came.


    "Lord God, the abnormal celestial phenomena in northern desert are caused by fenglao and a dark Warcraft. The darkness of northern desert is also affected by the dark magic cast by dark Warcraft. Fenglao seems to be fighting against it. Dark Warcraft is in a state of near victory at present..."


    After listening to Meng Xi, Mingwu Yan looks at fenglao again.


    In the front, the fight between fenglao and dark Warcraft is very fierce, and fenglao is also very brave.


    If you usually see this scene, someone will come forward to help old Feng. However, there are many people hiding in the dark today, but no one is willing to come forward.The bright mist Yan pulled the hand of a snow easy cold, soft voice asks a way: "how do you see this one person one beast of fight?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next chaos baby''s head, calm of say: "Feng old very strong, don''t despise him, if Feng old all can''t deal with this dark Department Warcraft, we also can''t deal with."


    The bright mist Yan smile a little, snow easy cold of mean, they stood by.


    Little Chu Yan stares at the front for a while, and suddenly pulls down his mother''s sleeve.


    Ming Wu Yan bent down and looked at Xiao Chu Yan, "what''s the matter?"


    Little Chu Yan whispered in his mother''s ear: "mother, is Feng always deliberately performing for us?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, it''s possible."


    Little Chu Yan could see this clearly. Maybe Feng was always performing, and she was deliberately performing for them.


    Just after they watched for a while, fenglao was severely shaken by the tail of dark Warcraft, and fenglao''s body was thrown out like a kite


    What a coincidence, fenglao''s figure just fell in the direction of Mingwu Yan.


    Just when Mingwu Yan was a little surprised, a man came forward to help fenglao to prevent him from being seriously injured.


    It was also at this time that several people came out from all around and began to unite to help fenglao subdue the dark Warcraft. For a moment, a big war started again.


    The man who held fenglao first gave fenglao a pill, then looked around.


    When they found that Beiyan God was not far away, he quickly called out, "Beiyan God, Beiyan God, please come to save fenglao, come to save him!"


    Bright fog Yan''s Mou bottom flash a touch of ice cold, Feng old this one play but very good!


    Moreover, for a moment, she thought that Feng was really a hero fighting against evil Warcraft.

 Chapter 2043

    "Let''s go and have a look." Snow easy cold pull chaos baby''s hand, together toward the direction of the old phoenix.


    The Feng old this, is all calculate them to come in.


    He should have deliberately set up a bureau here when chaos baby left Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan took little Chu Yan''s hand in one hand, and the three members of the family went to old Feng.


    People over there have been waiting very anxious, constantly urging, "North Yan God, North Yan God, fenglao afraid is unable to support, please come and have a look."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan speeds up. When she comes to fenglao, she finds that fenglao looks really hurt.


    His breath is disordered, his spirit is fluctuating and big, his five zang organs seem to have been seriously injured, and his face and body are full of scars left by the dark Warcraft attack.


    On the whole, the old phoenix in front of him was really hurt no more and miserable no more.


    However, although he looked so miserable, there was no sympathy in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    She just calmly fell a wisp of divine light on the old Feng''s pulse.


    When she found that fenglao''s superficial pulse was really a sign of severe injury, she suddenly laughed.


    Is fenglao using bitter meat?


    Or she''ll have a try.


    Just when she gathered a magical force and was about to shoot on old Feng, the people next to her immediately stopped her.


    "Beiyan God, fenglao is very fragile now. Do you have any good pills?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no! There is a shortage of herbs in Yaoling hall recently. I haven''t refined the pill for a long time. Old Feng needs to be treated well. By the way, are you informed by fenglao? How did it appear so timely? "


    Standing in the phoenix old side of a few God Leng for a while, but quickly reacted.


    "We happened to pass by here. We found that fenglao was fighting against evil Warcraft, so we rushed over."


    "Is there something urgent passing by here?" The clear fog Yan asks at will.


    "Yes Yes


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that you go first busy! I''ll take care of fenglao. "


    "This That''s not good! " They were in a dilemma.


    They stayed here specially arranged by master Jing Feng.


    Fenglao means that if the God of northern Yan takes him to Yaoling hall, they will follow him.


    The most important thing is that fenglao needs the best pills in Yaoling hall.


    "What''s not so good? Old Feng is a highly respected elder in the temple of the three realms. In addition, old Feng took good care of me before. I will treat him well. Don''t worry! You can do whatever you want! "


    The words of bright mist Yan are to let a few people hesitate however rise.


    "Beiyan God, or we''d better send fenglao to Yaoling hall! You see if you can find a way to treat fenglao and relieve the symptoms with some pills. "


    "Well, I''ll try!" The clear fog Yan takes out a black Dan medicine, what also didn''t say, directly want to put into Feng old mouth.


    The people nearby stopped her when they smelled a strange smell in the black pill.


    "Beiyan God, I''d better feed fenglao to take medicine!"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you don''t believe my medical skills! At least I am also the main god of Yaoling hall. I have the ability to cure fenglao''s injury. Don''t worry! "


    Say, she finger a bit, that black Dan medicine then fell in Feng Lao''s mouth side.


    Just, that Dan medicine in Feng old mouth but no reaction, Feng old don''t open mouth, that Dan medicine see will slip.


    However, how could Ming Wuyan let her elixir go to waste? She pointed a little to fenglao, and fenglao''s mouth opened, and the elixir slipped into fenglao''s mouth


    At this time, fenglao was conscious. When he found that the pill in his mouth had a strange taste, he wanted to reject it directly.


    Just, that wench is staring at oneself all the time, he had to wrap that Dan medicine with divine power, made the illusion that had already taken Dan medicine.


    Just when he was complacent in his heart, a hot feeling came from his abdomen. A stream of air rushed straight to his body, and the pills wrapped by his own magic power split in his pills.


    Feng eldest brother is startled, the stabbing pain from the Dantian makes him turn his eyes and open them.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly took back his hand and stroked the hair in front of his forehead.


    Want to use the hidden power of Dantian to wrap the pills? Good idea.


    Fenglao was really miserable, but she had to believe it!


    He tried so hard that she would let him steal the rice.


    Seeing fenglao''s reaction, she nervously pulled xueyihan''s hand, "no, fenglao''s condition seems to be getting worse. It seems that it''s OK to re dispense the medicine. You help me, you help fenglao Yungong, and I''ll feed the medicine."


    Say, clear fog Yan quickly took out a bottle of black Dan medicine, in snow easy cold appeared behind Feng old, began to gather the divine power, Feng old side of those people directly blocked in front of the man king.Snow easy cold eyes flashed a cold meaning, these people''s position is very accurate ah!


    In the clear fog Yan will Dan medicine in the hand, ready to help old Feng convalescence, old Feng is a fierce cough, spit out a paralysis of black blood, powerless way: "I''m ok, don''t need you to exercise, if later encounter danger is not good."


    The kind and weak tone almost moved Ming Wu Yan.


    She took a look at old Feng and said softly, "old Feng, don''t worry. No matter what you become or how you are hurt, I will try my best to cure you."


    Since Feng always pretends to be kind in this way, she has to cooperate.


    Feng old heavily coughed a few times, "give you trouble again. I''ve been in some trouble recently. I''ve been in trouble with the man who made the statue. I really didn''t expect that someone would dare to fake me I''m really careless. "


    Bright fog Yan very cooperate of open big eyes, "Feng old unexpectedly met the person that the absolute being statue resolves to engrave again?"? What about the other side? Where has fenglao been recently? Why did you go to the Phoenix mausoleum and disappear for such a long time? "


    Fenglao tried to calm his body and mood, and then said: "I don''t know what happened. When the Fengzu mausoleum happened, I was no longer in the mausoleum. I was on the way to hunt down the prisoner, but somehow I entered a strange dark world full of dark Warcraft. It took me a lot of effort to leave ¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Feng old explanation and tell, bright fog Yan just quietly nod.


    Snow easy cold looking at old Feng, thoughtfully said, "Feng Wei worried about you for a long time, old Feng better go back to the Feng family! I''ll see you off. "


    Fenglao heard that manwang wanted to send him back to Fengzu, but he couldn''t help clapping.

 Chapter 2044

    Ming Wuyan took a look at Xue Yihan and nodded, "well, this place is close to the Phoenix family. I haven''t been to the Phoenix family for a while. Let''s send the Phoenix family back to the Phoenix family."


    Feng old weak nod, "also good."


    In fact, he wanted to go to Yaoling hall, because he really needed those pills now.


    Although he has looked for substitutes these days, the level of pharmacists and alchemists he trained is really not good.


    At least, compared with the little girl in front of her, it''s really bad, not a bit.


    Huifeng clan is OK, but he can''t let manwang send it. So he winked at some people standing beside him, and someone came over immediately.


    "Since manwang wants to send fenglao back to Fengzu, let''s help him!"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at several people''s careful eyes, and then looks at Feng Lao. There are many kinds of guesses in his heart.


    Along the way, fenglao was very weak, but she avoided the snow as much as possible. Mingwu Yan couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Fenglao is really on guard against them!


    However, he wanted to get something from them. Otherwise, his bitter plan was useless.


    On the way, the bright mist Yan poured a cup of water to come over, "Feng old, drink a cup of water!"


    Feng old but weak shake head, "wench, I am not thirsty! I want to get some sleep


    Say, Feng old already lightly closed eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that the water on the girl''s hand has a faint smell. It seems that it''s not right. But when he smells it carefully, it doesn''t smell any more.


    Because of this, he was not sure what the girl had found, whether she had done something in the water, or whether his sense of smell had a problem.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Feng Lao, and then goes back to Xue Yi Han''s side.


    She sighed, "Feng Lao''s injury is so heavy, I''m really afraid he can''t hold on."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the next chaos baby''s small face, "don''t worry, human life has its own destiny, even if you can''t save old phoenix, no one will blame you."


    Actually didn''t really fall asleep Feng old listen to not from of silly eyes, this wench incredibly conclude oneself injury heavy already can''t hold on?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the girl say again, "I''ve never seen such a strange pulse of fenglao. I''m so sad that I can''t save him."


    Snow easy cold still gentle said: "try to be good."


    Feng old hear this, in the heart already full of don''t understand and doubt, listen to the tone of man king and this wench, they seem to have already not prepared to cure him, and have already affirmed that he has already died.


    How is this different from what he imagined?


    Hard to come by, shouldn''t they try every means to cure him?


    Or do they no longer trust him?


    In this kind of speculation and torture, fenglao has been carried to Fengzu.


    Fengwei is surprised and flustered when he knows that Manhan and yanwenchu send his master back to Fengzu.


    Shifu, what are you going to do at this time?


    Do you want to go back to what you used to be?


    When he saw fenglao''s serious injury, he was silent and speechless for a long time.


    Mingwu Yan blinked her eyes gently, "Fengwei, I''m sorry, I found that your master''s injury is too serious, I have no way to cure it. Now, we can only delay as long as possible. I don''t know if your master still has any wish. Let''s help him achieve it as much as possible! "


    Feng old at this time in the heart is very uncomfortable, but hear this wench say of the second half sentence, his in the heart still quite happy.


    If it''s to help him achieve his wish before he dies, it''s also a wonderful thing.


    Feng Wei shakes her head after hearing this, "girl Yan, thank you for your kindness. My master is a person who doesn''t want to trouble others. I remember that my master told me before that if he got any incurable disease in the future, he just wanted to go quietly. Girl Yan, you don''t have to feel sad and blame yourself... "


    When Feng Lao heard this, he began to feel angry. Feng Wei couldn''t even help him reach his last wish. On the contrary, he was comforting the little girl, and he didn''t care about his master. He didn''t know his priority!


    Because he was worried that the girl and Feng Wei would unite and give up treatment directly, he sent a secret signal to his own people


    Soon someone was ordered to speak.


    "Although old Feng''s wound is serious, but his spirit is not destroyed. There is still hope of cure. Don''t be so pessimistic."


    "Yes! Let''s think of another way. The God of northern Yan. I remember that the God of purple spirit, the main god of the hall of medicine spirit, had refined a kind of Spirit Healing elixir. If we had this elixir, maybe we could save fenglao... "


    Mingwuyan took a look at the speaker, then sighed, "my master has been dead for so long, and he hasn''t taught me how to make this kind of soul healing elixir. I don''t even have any medicine. It''s hard to save fenglao."


    "What about the pills similar to Xuhun Yuling pill? Is there no God in Beiyan? "Mingwuyan still shook his head, "you know, I just sit on the main god of the medicine spirit hall, how long to cultivate spirit, I''m far from my master Ziling God''s degree of refining medicine!"


    At this time, fenglao coughed and said, "girl, don''t belittle yourself. I don''t think you are much worse than purple spirit. What you lack are some herbs and some prescriptions. In fact, if you want to grow up in refining medicine, just look at the record of pills left by your master. It will be helpful to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "although I hope so, my master didn''t leave any record of pills for me. It''s really a pity."


    Fenglao coughed again. This time, he coughed for a long time, and finally vomited out a thick blood, so that his face became pale.


    "Old Feng, you''d better have a rest! Let''s think of another way. " The bottom of my heart is slightly cold.


    Fenglao, this is really more and more like.


    He even knew that master Ziyun had refined Xuhun Yuling pill. You know, she had only seen it in the divine pill. She had never refined it herself, and she had not collected all the herbs.


    "I''ll send my master down to have a rest." Feng Wei nods to girl Yan, and then orders her master to go back to her temporary room.


    After settling down fenglao, Fengwei is going to find Manhan and yanwench, but fenglao on the bed suddenly talks.


    "Fengwei, do you blame me?"


    Feng Wei''s in the mind tight tight, the bottom of the heart faintly uneasy rise.


    In the face of fenglao, he is not quite cold and Yan wench so natural.


    Old Feng looked at Feng Wei thoughtfully, "it''s really my fault."

 Chapter 2045

    Feng Wei looked at his master. At last, he lowered his head and forced himself to call, "master, why don''t you come back after such a big change happened to the Feng family? Why don''t you show up? Don''t you know how worried I was about you when the Fengzu mausoleum was destroyed? "


    Feng Wei a series of questions, to let Feng old guard a little down.


    He coughed lightly and then said, "you are already the head of the Feng clan. You should take responsibility for all these things. I was in other danger at that time, so I had to leave the clan mausoleum. Fortunately, I walked fast! "


    Feng Wei is calm and doesn''t talk, yes! Fortunately, he walked fast, otherwise they would not have had so much trouble to play with him now.


    He originally thought that this person might never appear in the Phoenix family again. He should be going to do his big things, but he actually came back.


    What does he want to do?


    Fenglao was silent for a while before he said: "Fengwei, go to the treasure house of Fengzu! There is a medical record given to your father by the purple spirit God many years ago. It''s in the Phoenix space Pavilion. If you find it, give it to the girl! "


    Feng Wei blinked, "I haven''t heard of you before!"


    Fenglao nodded, "the things in Fenghuang space pavilion are not what ordinary people can get. I didn''t think of them before. Moreover, the things in Fenghuang space pavilion are the things inside Fengzu. There is no chance to take those things away."


    If not, he would have taken all the things in the Phoenix space Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that the Phoenix space Pavilion is very mysterious. He can steal the things from Shenling, but the things in the Phoenix space Pavilion disappear without any reason after they are put in.


    For this matter, he did not know how much attention and energy he had spent in private.


    Feng Wei saw that old Feng didn''t seem to be lying, so she nodded, "I''ll go and have a look then! I''m not in the mood to take care of these things at all because my master is not here recently. "


    "Well, you can do it! I''ll take a break Fenglao closed his eyes weakly.


    He thought, what he can''t get, Xing Xu Fengwei can get


    After all, he is the real blood of the Feng family


    After Fengwei left, fenglao took a dark purple pill to maintain his physical strength.


    Although he looks miserable now, his real strength has not been affected.


    However, no one can discover this.


    This time, he used bitter meat to gamble, because he needed those pills too much.


    Fortunately, things seem to be a little bit better than he thought.


    He closed his eyes and breathed


    On the other hand, Fengwei tells Manhan and girl Yan about fenglao''s letting him go to the treasure house of Fengzu.


    "Girl Yan, do you want to go to the treasure house of Feng clan with me? Maybe there is no medical record of purple spirit God."


    He thought that it might be true that old Feng asked him to look for those things, because he felt that old Feng pretended to be sick and weak, and he was always mentioning the purple spirit. Maybe there were purple spirit things in the treasure house of Feng family.


    After all, if fenglao really stole Shenling, he should have a place to hide so many things, and Fenghuang space Pavilion of Fengzu should also be a good place to hide.


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "do you think?"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head lightly and said thoughtfully, "then go and have a look! If you can find it better, maybe you can really save fenglao. "


    The bright mist Yan nods and doesn''t make a sound.


    And outside the window, there is a shadow after hearing this sentence, immediately leave quickly, to inform old Feng to go.


    Feng Wei in see pretty cold, casual look out of the window, he also understand what, eyes become more cold.


    said, this Phoenix clan he should also straighten out a little bit better. Feng Lao has been in Phoenix family for so many years. He knows how many people his eyes are up and down.


    After adjusting his mind, he led Manhan and yanwenchu to the treasure house of Fengzu.


    This place is the second time for Ming Wu Yan to come, but this time, the feeling is different from the first time.


    Maybe the space array set by fenglao is gone. After entering the treasure house, mingwuyan just feels the strong spirit of Fengshen and a faint power of inheritance.


    Seeing this, she looked at Fengwei with a little surprise. "Fengwei, you are the owner of the treasure house of Fengzu, aren''t you?"


    "Ah?" Feng Wei didn''t understand the meaning of girl Yan for a moment.


    After walking around the treasure house, Xue Yihan looks to the top of her head.


    "After the disappearance of the hidden space, forbidden methods and arrays, the treasure house of the Phoenix clan has more Phoenix spirit than before, and this treasure house has the power of inheritance."


    Feng Wei was stunned, "the power of inheritance?"


    He tried to feel it for a moment, and then a little surprise flashed on his face.


    "Strange, I didn''t feel like this before.""Maybe this is a kind of protection mechanism of Phoenix space Pavilion! Fengwei, are you sure that this Phoenix space Pavilion belongs to your Phoenix family? " Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Wei seriously.


    Feng Wei nodded, "yes! Phoenix space Pavilion I''ve heard my father say since I was a child that this is really my Phoenix family''s, but when I was young, I only came here once or twice. This is our forbidden area. But I haven''t heard of anything else. "


    Snow easy cold raises a hand, a few divine light swept in the top of Phoenix space Pavilion, his power was swallowed up quickly.


    "Fengwei, try your blood contract." Snow easy cold eyes fall on Feng Wei''s face.


    "Well." Feng Wei stepped forward and forced his own blood with his fingertips according to man Han''s words. Then he drew a blood contract with his divine power.


    When the blood contract fell on the pavilion of Phoenix space, an incredible thing happened. There was a long ladder in the Phoenix space, and the feathers on both sides of the ladder were actually phoenix feathers.


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, this Phoenix space Pavilion will be a mysterious space?


    Feng Wei is also some uncertain, looked at pretty cold and Yan wench, "that, I want to go up to have a look?"


    He had never heard that there were stairs leading to the Phoenix space Pavilion in their treasure house.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s your stuff anyway. You go up and have a look. We''re waiting for you below."


    Feng Wei nodded, his body jumped slightly, his feet fell on the stairs, ready to climb step by step.


    However, he had only climbed two steps, and there was an extra consciousness in his mind.


    "Phoenix hundred forbidden Pavilion, each Feng clan leader can only enter once, can carry one person to enter at the same time, can stay for an hour."


    Feng Wei is tiny a Zheng, then turn round to look at pretty cold and Yan wench.

 Chapter 2046

    Only one person can be taken up. Who will he take?


    Seeing that Fengwei was standing there, Mingwu Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? "


    Feng Wei said with a smile, "I just heard a voice saying that I can bring a person into the Phoenix space Pavilion, and every Feng clan head Bi Shen can only enter once. I thought, girl Yan, would you like to accompany me, or rather cold to accompany me."


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "you go! I''ll watch from below. "


    Fenglao obviously pretends to be ill. If no one is looking at her, she is not at all at ease.


    Snow easy cold is to spoil and indulge of touch her head, "you and Feng Wei go up together, I look at below."


    What does chaos baby think? He knows in his heart. In fact, he is not worried that old phoenix will suddenly appear!


    After all, old Feng doesn''t have to be gallant to let Feng Wei come to the treasure house. Who knows if he has other plans and thoughts.


    Feng Wei to understand quite cold, he nodded, "Yan girl, you and I go up together! We can only stay for one hour. We have to hurry up. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, then nodded, quickly followed Feng Wei, and walked up the Phoenix space pavilion from the steps of the Phoenix wings.


    At the end of the stairs, mingwuyan and Fengwei arrive in an old loft that looks ordinary. There are some old bottles and jars, big and small, and some of them are missing. They look like abandoned grocery stores.


    This is different from what Feng Wei thought. He said in doubt: "how can there be such a place in the Phoenix space pavilion?"


    "A little bit." The fingers of mingwuyan brush those bottles one by one, feeling their changes carefully.


    She was a little surprised when she found that these seemingly shabby things actually had some ancient spirit left behind.


    "Fengwei, I suspect some things here are from Shenling."


    Feng Wei was surprised, "what''s in Shenling? Girl Yan, are you sure? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "this is just my guess. The damaged parts of these things are not regular, but they are indeed ancient relics. In addition, some of them have been buried. I guess these things may have been put into Fenghuang space Pavilion by fenglao."


    Feng Wei light thoughtfully looking at the front of a layer, "Yan wench, you may be right, you look at the front."


    There is also a door on one side of the old attic, on which a lifelike Phoenix is carved. Under the Phoenix''s claws is a palm sized spirit stone.


    Feng Wei walked over, fingers gently pressed on the palm size stone, only heard a creak, the door was pushed open.


    Before anyone else went in, a bamboo basket came out.


    Feng Wei thought it was a hidden weapon, so she avoided it.


    The basket made of bamboo flies directly over Fengwei and towards Mingwu Yan.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan stretched out her hand, she took the basket over.


    However, the moment her hand touched the basket, there was a divine sense in her mind


    The things in this Phoenix space can only be taken out through this basket. On the contrary, the things it can take away are only the things that can be put in the basket.


    Just as she was about to speak, a bamboo basket flew out of the door. This time, the size of the basket was a big circle smaller than the one on mingwuyan''s hand.


    Just when Feng Wei wanted to avoid it, Ming Wu Yan quickly said, "hold on to this basket, the things in it can only be taken out through this basket."


    Feng Wei micro Leng, reaction and quick to seize the small basket.


    A little surprise flashed on his face when he received the mark of divine consciousness from the little basket.


    If he didn''t catch the little basket, would he come for nothing?


    Fortunately, Yan''s quick reaction.


    He took the little basket and walked inside first. The sight shocked his eyes.


    The bright fog Yan saw Feng Wei to walk a few steps then didn''t walk, she couldn''t help of side next face.


    There was a flash of amazement in her eyes when she saw the glittering treasure house ahead.


    The magnificent treasure house should be like this. The high Phoenix space Pavilion is surrounded by dozens of shelves, and each shelf is full of treasures. The whole space is almost glittering and shocking.


    In her opinion, the layout of the Phoenix space Pavilion is quite similar to the six realms space book Hall, but the six realms space book Hall is filled with all kinds of books, and the Phoenix space Pavilion is filled with all kinds of big or small treasures.


    What makes Feng Wei and Ming Wuyan confused is that there is no explanation for these treasures, and there is no introduction in a few words.


    "Girl Yan, it''s not easy to find something!"


    "Take your time. I''ll look for books. You can look at other things." The vision of bright mist Yan is quick in all around to look up.


    She is not so interested in the treasures here. She hopes to find master Ziyun''s medical records and so on.Or, there are some other useful information records here!


    "Well, let''s split up." They only have one hour, so Fengwei doesn''t want to miss it.


    Ming Wuyan uses distracted eyes to see the whole Phoenix space Pavilion. Only then can she find the place with written records and quickly find what she wants.


    At the beginning, she saw several books about shenjue and wugongxinfa, but she didn''t need them, so she just skimmed them.


    Fengwei was looking for the artifact and magic weapon he needed. After a while, he found a fan similar to Fengshen fan.


    He put the fan in the small basket, and then continued to look for what he wanted.


    After reading many divine decisions, Ming Wuyan was a little disappointed.


    Although many of these decisions are excellent, she has no mind to remember these things now. Therefore, her body has been moving fast, and she has not stopped for a long time in one place like Fengwei.


    Time passed by little by little, and half an hour was about to pass. Suddenly Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened, and he reached out and picked up several pieces of animal skin paper from a small box.


    This seemingly insignificant thing actually records some ancient danfang.


    Because of her natural sensitivity to danfang, she took danfang and read it quickly. Then she put the ancient danfang in the basket.


    After that, she continued to roam in the Phoenix space Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, her figure jumped up, and people appeared on a row of shelves near the corner.


    Here, she saw a phoenix shaped cabinet carved with divine stone, and the seal was set on the cabinet. Her eyes lit up.


    Things that can be sealed with cabinets should not be simple, right?


    Thinking of this, she waved to Fengwei not far away.

 Chapter 2047

    Feng Wei came over, and when he saw the cupboard that girl Yan was holding, he immediately came forward to help and moved the cupboard down from the shelf.


    "Open it up and have a look!" Feng Wei looked around the seal on the top of the cabinet, and then began to try to untie the seal with her own power.


    Fortunately, it''s something left by the ancestors of the Feng nationality. Although the seals on it are complicated, they are basically based on the blood of the Feng nationality, so it didn''t take Fengwei long to untie the seal.


    When the seal was lifted, Fengwei opened the cabinet


    At this time, a phoenix virtual shadow appeared from the cupboard, and a powerful Phoenix God''s power permeated all around.


    Feng Wei took out a Book wrapped by divine light from the shadow of the Phoenix.


    He was puzzled to open, just turned a page, he was stunned.


    "This is the Divine Book of the Phoenix family."


    Is the Divine Book of the Phoenix family in the Phoenix space pavilion?


    Mingwuyan goes to Fengwei and turns over the divinity book quickly. After finding that the divinity book records the basic information of each Phoenix family''s blood and the image paintings, she is surprised.


    Feng family is worthy of being a big family, every bit of it is so particular.


    She quickly began to search for the records of fenglao in this divinity book. However, to his disappointment, there was no such person in the records of Fengzu.


    This makes Ming Wuyan very surprised. She looks at Feng Wei and says thoughtfully, "isn''t old Feng a member of your Feng family? Why is there no record at all? "


    No matter how little information there is, there must be a name to record something!


    Feng clan also turned over the divinity book, then frowned, "I''m not sure. Most of the information recorded in the divinity book is about the lineage of Feng clan, and the branch information is relatively less. I don''t know if there is no record of Feng Lao for this reason."


    But Ming Wuyan shook his head. "Why are they also the elders of the Phoenix family? It''s fair to say that other people have no records. But why are the elders of the Phoenix family not recorded. You see, the records of other elders are quite detailed. "


    Feng Wei looked at it carefully, then nodded, "maybe, as you said before, Miss Yan, old Feng may not be a member of my Feng family, or a real old Feng! For a person who has passed away, it''s normal that there is no record of the Feng nationality''s divine book. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, "this God Ji you take! Let''s look at something else. "


    Although she was a little disappointed that there was nothing else in the cabinet carved by the sacred stone, she still picked up her spirits and continued to look for other things.


    Fengwei put the Phoenix family''s holy book in her own basket.


    His basket was so small that there was no more space for him to put down a big holy book.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look, and then gives the basket in her hand to Feng Wei.


    "Take this big one. I''ll carry it for you." Mingwu Yan goes over and takes Fengwei''s full basket and gives Fengwei an empty one.


    This is the treasure house of the Feng family. She doesn''t want to turn away from the guests. It would be better for Feng Wei to find something more beneficial to him.


    Feng Wei looked at the girl, but didn''t say anything.


    However, when he took over the big basket on Yan Wenchou''s hand, there was a voice of vicissitudes in his mind.


    "Because of your partner''s action, you can stay in this Phoenix space Pavilion for one more hour."


    There was a flash of shock on Fengwei''s face. How could he feel that someone was managing the Phoenix space pavilion? These rules were so clear, and they could increase their time in the Phoenix space pavilion through the actions of girl Yan.


    "Girl Yan, did you hear something?" Feng Wei looks at Yan wench, deeply feel, this wench is his lucky star.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "did not hear anything, what did you hear?"


    Feng Wei nodded, "we can stay one more hour. Yan girl, you can see what you want. Let''s hurry up. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    She still followed her original plan and began to look for what she wanted to see.


    Her eyes were still on things similar to books and secret records.


    After searching for a while, she found several more books.


    There are no similar bookshelves in the Phoenix space Pavilion. Everything is placed irregularly, that is, books are left and right, not stored together.


    This made it difficult for her to find things and wasted some time.


    Fortunately, Ming Wu Yan''s speed is also fast. If it''s not what she wants to see, she just glances away.


    Seeing that an hour is about to pass, mingwuyan sees a pile of jade leaves full of words in a jade box.


    After careful reading, she found that the record above is actually Fengyin shenjue that can be used with Shenyin.


    When she found a line of small words written under the jade box, her eyes flashed. She took all the jade leaves and began to read the words one by one.Feng Wei saw Yan girl looking at the words on the jade leaf one by one, and came over curiously.


    "Girl Yan, if you want this, just take it out."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s the unique skill of Feng family. I''ll have a look."


    Then she pointed to the small words on the box: "outsiders, please don''t take them away!"


    Feng Wei smiles a little, Yan wench really abides by the rules here!


    In fact, as long as it is what she wants, as long as she says a word, he will help her take it out.


    Mingwuyan seems to know Fengwei''s mind. She says, "there are no rules. Sometimes you have to abide by the rules. Go find what you want! I''ll take a quick look. "


    "Good." Feng Wei nodded and went to one side to screen what he wanted.


    Bright fog Yan is quickly these jade leaves a piece of reading, put back again.


    After that, she continued to look for what she wanted to see.


    Just when she found another book that she was interested in, Feng Wei came over in surprise.


    "Girl Yan, did you find that the basket on your hand is bigger?"


    Ming Wu''s face was slightly stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the small basket in his hand.


    Not to mention, the small basket, which was full of a Book of divinity and two magic weapons, was now almost half full.


    It seems that this Phoenix space Pavilion is really a different place.


    This time, mingwuyan is still reading a Book of divine resolution. However, it''s not that she wants to learn, but that she thinks Xiaochu Yan will be more suitable.


    In her mother''s mind, she wrote down the whole book in her mind.


    At this time, the piercing bell sounded in the Phoenix space Pavilion, which sounded like a warning. Feng and Ming Wu Yan could not help but stop their actions

 Chapter 2048

    "Fengwei, do you feel anything?" Ming Wu Yan took a look around. It seemed that the self-protection mechanism of the Phoenix space Pavilion had been seriously damaged.


    Feng Wei shakes his head, "girl Yan, is there any danger coming?"


    Although this Phoenix space Pavilion is the treasure house of their Phoenix family, he has never been here!


    He felt that there were more things in the Phoenix space Pavilion than he had imagined, and the rules were strict. The Phoenix spirit in it had an unprecedented sense of dignity, which made him feel like entering the temple of God robbery.


    This feeling is really strange.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "you''d better hurry up and find what you want! Also does not rule out that this is a phoenix space Pavilion in the self-interference mechanism


    Feng Wei a listen, think also reasonable, then listen to Yan wench, continue to search for what they want.


    And Ming Wu Yan also began to be more cautious and quickly looking for what he wanted.


    Just as her eyes picked up a book to read again, the basket in her hand was magically grown up again. Now the space seems to be bigger than that in Fengwei''s hand.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused and looks at Feng Wei on one side again.


    Seeing that he had another thing in the basket, she went over again and handed him the bigger basket in her hand.


    Feng Wei Leng for a while, "Yan wench, this basket can grow up unexpectedly?"


    Why didn''t he grow up with the basket in his hands?


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, but you''d better put all the things in your basket in this one. Let''s fill a basket first!"


    Feng Wei nodded, and then put all the things in her basket into the basket in girl Yan''s hand. She carried an empty basket again.


    At this time, the divine bell in the Phoenix space Pavilion sounded louder, which made people feel that the enemy was coming.


    Feng Wei although some flustered, but see Yan wench face calm, he also tried to calm his heart, continue to look for things in this treasure house.


    Because he was afraid of any change, he picked things much faster this time. After a while, his basket was full again.


    To is bright fog Yan what also didn''t put in, just looked for a few books to turn over the record quickly there.


    The divine bell above his head was ringing more and more, but it didn''t hinder Ming Wu Yan''s reading.


    Just when she finished reading another book, Feng Wei''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Yan girl with some pain, "Yan girl..."


    Ming Wu Yan hears Feng Wei''s abnormal voice and walks towards him.


    Seeing that Feng Wei''s face was as pale as paper and her forehead was full of sweat, she was slightly surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Wei shook his head. "I don''t know. I feel I can''t breathe."


    "Can''t breathe?" Ming Wuyan quickly raises her hand and applies a space forbidden technique to Fengwei, which brings out some aura from the ancient spirit space for Fengwei to breathe and absorb.


    "Are you better?"


    Feng Wei nodded, "much better. Girl Yan, is our time coming? "


    Unconsciously, they have been in for more than an hour, and it is possible that the time inside has passed. The outside world is different. He always feels that two hours are coming.


    What''s more, the ringing of the bells around him was a little annoying in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "If it''s not two hours, are you just having trouble breathing?" The finger of bright mist Yan felt in the position that Feng Wei stands.


    When she found that the position she was standing was actually under a vacuum array, she couldn''t help looking up at the top of her head.


    At this time, the floor under her feet suddenly cracked a gap, and she immediately lifted Fengwei away.


    Also at this time, Feng Wei''s pale face immediately restored ruddy, some people are floating.


    He was puzzled when he saw a basement after the floor split.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up, then looked at the underground secret room without any reason, "let''s go down and have a look!"


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK, I''ll go ahead."


    Although Yan wench''s strength is no less than him now, how to say he is also a man.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything, just nodded her head.


    Feng Wei went down the chamber of secrets. After a few steps, he was stopped by a mysterious force. At the same time, a strange voice appeared in his mind.


    "If you want to pass by from now on, stay and buy money."


    Feng Wei is in a daze. Do you want to buy fortune? He took out a bag of spirit stone from his storage ring and threw it forward. However, the mysterious force pushed the spirit stone back into his storage ring.


    Why don''t you buy a fortune without a stone?


    So, he tried to use other things, including artifact and other divine decisions and treasures. However, every time he took out something, it would return to his storage ring intact, which was very strange."Try the things in your basket," said the bright mist behind him


    Feng Wei came back and took out the things in the basket again.


    Before he threw it, the things in his hand had disappeared. Instead, the ladder under his feet lit up a light golden light, and the resistance had disappeared.


    Feng Wei took a deep breath and went up.


    When he stepped on these golden steps, the ringing of the bell in his ear disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Ming Wu Yan follows Feng Wei and looks around from time to time.


    This mysterious basement is no longer full-bodied Phoenix spirit, but rather full-bodied spirit of robbery, which makes her a little puzzled.


    Why is there such a place for feng people!


    After the golden ladder had gone for more than 20 steps, Fengwei was stopped by a mysterious force. He had to take another item out of the basket and leave it to buy fortune. Then he went on.


    This son repeated ten times, the basket in Feng Wei''s hand was empty, and the basket in Ming Wu Yan''s hand was only one or two things.


    Feng Wei some helpless way: "Yan wench, do you think, we are pit."


    Maybe, after passing this basement, they can''t take anything with them when they leave.


    The bright mist Yan slightly smile, "I don''t know, but, Phoenix clan appear such place I also feel very strange."


    Feng Wei nodded with approval, "no, I always have the illusion that I''m going to the temple of God robbery, and I''m accepting some important audit, which makes me uncomfortable."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "you mean, you feel yourself to God rob temple?"


    Feng Wei nodded and looked at the girl in doubt, "it''s hard for you, isn''t it?"


    He thought he and Yan girl''s feeling is the same just right.

 Chapter 2049

    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I didn''t feel that I was in the temple of divine robbery. However, there was a strong spirit of divine robbery in it. I thought, maybe there was something special in it."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Feng Wei didn''t care much. He gave up the things in the two baskets as road money, hoping to see something else.


    However, after they stepped down the steps, they reached a round platform and could not move forward any more.


    In front of the round table, it seems that there are cupboards. Seeing some things on these cupboards, they can''t get by.


    "Miss Yan, why don''t I go back and get some more things?" Feng Wei sighed, ready to go back to get something.


    However, the two empty baskets in his hand were so inexplicably transformed into a little light and disappeared, the stairs and road behind him also disappeared, and the light of the whole underground space darkened.


    Mingwu Yan shook her hand, and a little light of God appeared in her hand.


    Maybe it was the influence of the light of the divine disaster that made the light of the divine disaster in Ming Wu Yan''s hand suddenly brighter, as if he had lit a bright light.


    At this time, it seems that the round table, which could not move forward any more, was guided by some kind of guidance. It turned in a direction, and several translucent steps appeared on one side, which could lead directly to the cupboards.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Feng Wei, and then walks over.


    When she just stepped on the transparent steps, a voice came from all around


    "My child, when you come, Phoenix space Pavilion is one of the eight space pavilions in Shenjie temple. The Phoenix family is the guardian of Phoenix space Pavilion. You can take all the things here. When you find all the eight space pavilions, you can really dominate them..."


    Mingwuyan was shocked when she heard this. She always thought it was the treasure house of the Phoenix family. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix space pavilion was just one of the eight space pavilions in the temple of divine robbery. Was the Phoenix family just its guardian?


    Feng Wei''s face at this time is also a face of surprise, because Yan girl heard the voice he also heard.


    Is this voice talking to him, or to girl Yan?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a voice came to his mind: "as a descendant of the Phoenix family, you should always assist and protect the God of robbing the temple. It''s your blessing to be friends with the God of robbing the temple. Practice well. Don''t tarnish the Phoenix family, and don''t drag the back leg of the God of robbing the temple..."


    Feng Wei''s face changed, making friends with the God who robbed the temple?


    He took a dull look at girl Yan


    Girl Yan


    Mr. Yan Jie


    He seemed to suddenly understand something.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes. He was actually the one who robbed the temple


    In the past, he always thought that she knew so many things about the temples of the three realms, just because she was the main god of the Yaoling temple. Besides, Manhan had been paying attention to the things about the temples of the three realms


    It turns out that girl Yan knows so many things because of the secret


    It took him a long time to recover.


    He went to the front of the Yan girl, took a lot of effort to say: "Yan girl, I really didn''t think you would be the man who robbed the temple. I think I''m under pressure now."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, but soon returned to God.


    "Don''t be burdened. I''m the same as I used to be. Let''s look around and say that we can take three things from here. Then we have to find something that can help us


    "Oh, good." Feng Wei nodded.


    He is thinking, the thing that can take now, must choose the thing that has help to Yan wench to just go.


    Mingwuyan walked past those cupboards. After walking around, she stopped at the second cupboard.


    She looked back at Fengwei and took out a pair of colorful Phoenix wings from it.


    After feeling the endless power of Phoenix God, she handed it to Feng Wei, "here you are, it should be helpful for you to cultivate the power of Phoenix God."


    Feng Wei''s face flashed a trace of surprise, Yan wench was actually helping him to pick things.


    He touched the Phoenix Color wings on his hand, and then shook his head, "Yan girl, you can only take three things, or choose what you need!"


    After all, the Phoenix people are just the guardians of the Phoenix space Pavilion!


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "you are very suitable for the colorful Phoenix wings, I haven''t seen what I need more."


    "Thank you Feng Wei didn''t show any more affectation, but put things away.


    At this time, what he thinks in his heart is that Yan wench and man Han are so powerful. In the future, if he wants to help them and deal with Feng Lao, his strength will have to be stronger.


    Mingwuyan went to the last cabinet again and took out a delicate and beautiful magic weapon. When she found the strong power of the spirit in the magic weapon, she chose it without saying a word.


    After that, she chose a coin sized God silk clasp.When three things are selected, a divine light falls on Ming Wu Yan and Feng Wei. They just feel light and leave the basement quickly.


    When they came back, they appeared in the dilapidated and abandoned grocery store in the Phoenix space Pavilion at the beginning.


    Feng Wei was surprised, they came out again?


    "Girl Yan, is it two hours yet?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not yet, but almost."


    Her eyes looked around again at these old bottles and cans. Finally, she reached out and opened the lids one by one to check them one by one.


    Feng Wei sees Yan wench to do so, then also step forward to help.


    After turning over two or three bottles, Ming Wuyan poured out a jewelry hairpin from a jar.


    She took a look, found that these are all women''s jewelry, she can''t help surprised.


    These things are exquisitely made. They are not ordinary.


    Just, how can these things be put in such a jar!


    After thinking about it, she tried these things into the ancient spirit space.


    Her eyes lit up when she found that the things here were not limited and could be taken away.


    "Fengwei, this place should not belong to the interior of Fenghuang space Pavilion. Everything here can be taken away. We''ll pack it up and take it away, and then check it slowly."


    Feng Wei tried. When he found that these things could be put into the storage ring, his eyes lit up.


    "Well, girl Yan, you can install more. My storage ring can''t hold too many things."


    "Well, I''ll do it!" She quickly set a seal on all these things, and then arranged a space array and seal. With a wave of her hand, the whole abandoned grocery store was cleared up, leaving an empty space.


    Feng Wei was about to turn around when he found some words buried in the dust underground. He called out, "girl Yan, look what this is!"

 Chapter 2050

    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes and saw that after the debris had been cleared, there were many dense words in the underground, and there were still some words written in the secret language of God''s robbery.


    She read it in a soft voice, "the guardians of the Phoenix family inherit their imprints. Guided by the spirit of the Phoenix God, the descendants of the Phoenix family voluntarily become the guardians of the Phoenix space Pavilion..."


    After reading more than half of it, mingwuyan suddenly looks at Fengwei, "this is the deed inscription of the guardian of the Phoenix family. If you want to be the guardian of the Phoenix space Pavilion, you can get the powerful power of Phoenix God inheritance, but you have to inherit the responsibility of the guardian. You can consider it."


    Feng Wei is to also don''t think of of of nod, "I am willing to."


    The bright mist Yan tiny smile, "don''t consider for a while?"


    Feng Wei smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s you. I don''t think about it."


    He has been trusting pretty cold since he was a child, and there is a kind of convincing force on Yan Wenchou, so he doesn''t think about it at all.


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that you decide good, I can help you draw to protect the contract divine array, other want to finish by yourself."


    "Well, I see." Feng Wei had some expectations in her heart.


    Fengzu has been the guardian of Fenghuang space Pavilion for generations. If he can inherit this point and become the guardian, his decision is inevitable.


    Seeing that Fengwei really had a plan in mind, Mingwu Yan helped him to draw the divine array of contracts according to the underground contract inscription


    Fengwei, on the other hand, made an oath of blood with the spirit of contract


    After a colorful light flashed, Fengwei felt that a powerful force in all directions had infiltrated into his Dantian, quickly nourishing his Dantian.


    He can even feel that his elixir field is expanding, his spirit pulse has changed, and his strength has been improved in an instant.


    This feeling is too strong, he quickly sat down, closed his eyes and began to seriously absorb the powerful force flowing through his body.


    Ming Wu Yan is guarding for Feng Wei in case of any accident.


    Little by little, about a quarter of an hour later, Fengwei''s contract God array ended, and a faint God seal appeared in Fengwei''s eyebrow.


    At this time, the Phoenix space Pavilion again heard that kind of warning of God ring bell.


    Bright fog Yan can''t help frowning, what is this kind of voice prompting?


    But Feng Wei opened his eyes and said solemnly: "girl Yan, the things outside the Phoenix space Pavilion really come from Shenling."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "did you hear what?"


    Feng Wei nodded, "when I accepted the inheritance just now, I also received some information. In fact, every Feng clan leader will inherit the Phoenix space grid and become the guardian here. However, it is usually the last clan leader who personally travels the contract God array. But my father died early and didn''t have time to tell me that. Moreover, what is not put into the Phoenix space Pavilion by the guardian will not be put into the real Phoenix space Pavilion, but into the forbidden zone outside the Phoenix space Pavilion. "


    If Ming Wu Yan looked around thoughtfully, "it turns out that''s what happened. This place was affected by the contract God array. It''s really a forbidden area. It seems that after putting these things in, old Feng can''t take them out because she can''t feel the things here. "


    Feng Wei nodded, "it''s like this."


    "Do you know what''s going on with the warnings we''ve heard?"


    Fengwei thought about it and then said, "it''s like someone is attacking Fenghuang space Pavilion. Girl Yan, let''s go out and have a look!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a divine light fell on him. The next moment, when he was dark, he left the Phoenix space Pavilion.


    Bright fog Yan also hurriedly walked into the divine light passage that didn''t disappear, quickly left.


    Ming Wuyan never thought that it would be a big trouble waiting for them after leaving Fenghuang space Pavilion


    The first thing they smell is a smell of blood. Later, they find that the treasure house of the Phoenix clan is full of fragmented dark Warcraft corpses inside and outside, and there is a faint sound of fighting not far away.


    Feng Wei''s face changed slightly. There was something attacking the Phoenix space Pavilion.


    He saw Yan wench one eye, two people have tacit understanding of quickly rushed past.


    After approaching, Ming Wuyan finds that the fighting sound comes from Xue Yihan and a group of frightening dark Warcraft.


    These dark Warcraft are besieging the snow. The whole sky is full of black whirlwind of Warcraft attack, so that the visibility around is very low.


    Xue Yihan''s face is cold at this time. The whole person is like a murderer who came out of the doomsday world. Where he passed, Warcraft died of blood and finally turned into black air


    However, some Warcraft died, and then more Warcraft appeared, so the battle became more and more fierce.


    Feng Wei saw this scene, his eyes turned red, and he was seriously stimulated. Without saying a word, he directly killed the past and fought side by side with man Han.


    The heart of bright mist Yan also wildly jumped up, faintly some uneasiness.


    When she wanted to help Xue Yihan, she was entangled by a black vine. Her eyes changed slightly, her fingers shook slightly, and a fire of destruction burned it quickly.However, when she wanted to step again, more black vines around her attacked her again, making her defenseless.


    As Mingwu Yan''s mind moved, she had a few more plants of the Department of light in her hand. She immediately extracted the power of light from these plants, and then with the spirit of disaster, she quickly scattered them into the air.


    Dark things don''t like light, and they are afraid of light and the power of God. Therefore, when they come into contact with the power of light in the air, these black vines quickly retract, release the feet of mingwuyan, and quickly withdraw.


    The dark Warcraft around also smelled the power of light and destruction, and began to have a heart of fear, intending to flee.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, his facial expression frets, on the body cold light flash suddenly, a cold air stiffly the whole space to ice.


    The next moment, all the dark Warcraft are forced to ice.


    At this time, Fengwei a Phoenix Fire will be these dark ice Warcraft into ashes.


    Dark Warcraft disappeared, but the surrounding sky suddenly turned black, and the air began to be filled with a heavy smell of blood.


    Mingwu Yan is trying to figure out what happened, snow easy cold has flashed over, will she into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, we may be in trouble." Snow easy cold soft voice says.


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "this is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Xue Yihan looked up and said thoughtfully, "if I guess well, we are entering the black devil space."


    "What black magic space?" Bright fog Yan some don''t understand.


    Feng Wei looks for pretty cold and the voice of Yan wench, also walked over, the facial expression is some dignified.

 Chapter 2051

    Xue Yihan explained simply: "not long after you entered the Phoenix space Pavilion, these dark Warcraft tore up the space, ran out from all over, and attacked the treasure house of the Phoenix clan. It seems that the Warcraft here can''t be killed. Every once in a while, there will be a wave. I suspect that this is the black magic space that my master said. The dark devil space is a kind of foster space specially used to raise the dark series of Warcraft. The owner of the space is the Warcraft itself. "


    Feng Wei was stunned. "Before, old Feng also said that he met some strange dark world. It was full of dark Warcraft. He had to work hard to leave. He''s not talking about this black magic space, is he? "


    Mingwu Yan frowned and said in secret: "if this is the one that fenglao said, maybe he made it."


    Feng Wei saw that the girl was using a secret language. He quickly stopped talking. If the black magic space was really made by Feng Lao, it would be really inconvenient for him to say something else now.


    Snow easy cold attached to the ear of chaos baby, said: "just now you this bright Department of spiritual power is good, you go back."


    Bright mist Yan blinked, "then you wait for me."


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a.


    Ming Wuyan quickly returned to the ancient spirit space, began to extract a large number of light power, and then made it into several spirit storage balls, and also stored the power of divine robbery.


    She even imposed a ban on the power of the seal.


    Her action is very fast, not long after, she left the ancient spirit space with five spirit storage balls.


    At the moment when she enters the black magic space, she throws five spirit storing balls to five directions. Only five loud noises are heard, and five lights are lit up in the whole black magic space.


    And these five lights are devouring the darkness in the black magic space.


    Fengwei takes advantage of this time to activate his colorful Phoenix wings. A colorful Phoenix God''s light brings the power of light into full play.


    Snow easy cold is a sudden force, with the magic power condensed from the phantom sword directly hit the top of the black magic space.


    With a scream of "ow", a black Warcraft head fell out of the air. Then, the black in the sky dispersed, and the space of the black devil suddenly disintegrated


    Snow easy cold body a flash, hand a stretch, directly will chaos baby into the arms, quickly left the collapse of the black magic space.


    Feng Wei also followed closely, quickly away.


    As soon as they left, they heard a loud bang, and the black devil space behind them turned into a mass of black gas, which exploded in the air and finally into a mass of gas.


    Feng Wei took a deep breath. He calculated the distance. If he had been a little slower just now, it would have become the gas.


    Fortunately, fortunately, in the Phoenix space Pavilion, his strength has improved a little.


    In the dark, seeing that the king and Princess of man left the black magic space safely, Feng quickly rushed back to his ward.


    He really didn''t expect that these two people could come out of the black magic space alive. Not only they, but even Fengwei came out unharmed. This really surprised him.


    Fortunately, he made two preparations, black magic space can not destroy them, he also has countermeasures.


    Not long after he lies back in the hospital bed, mingwuyan and Fengwei appear outside the door of fenglao''s room.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Wei. Feng Wei immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door, "master, we''re in."


    Then he pushed the door open.


    In see feng old at this time still weak lie on the bed, complexion is pale, a pair of dying appearance.


    Feng Lao heard a voice light cough, as if just wake up.


    "Old Feng, the situation seems to be getting worse. It seems that we can take good care of it." Ming Wu Yan stepped forward, raised his hand and shook it. A piece of spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Feng old looking at this wench innocent eyes, in the heart inexplicably flustered, don''t know why, he just don''t like her close, clearly her hand strength is not strong, but he is the whole body on guard.


    Because he didn''t want to be too stiff, he immediately informed his own people with divine sense


    Just when the divine power of Mingwu Yan''s hand was about to fall on old Feng, two people rushed in outside the door, "patriarch, patriarch, suddenly several of our feng people were blown away by a black whirlwind."


    Feng Wei looked back at the two men who just came in, "blown away by the Black Whirlwind? Why didn''t I blow you away? "


    The two people were stunned. After a long time, they replied, "we are far away. Now one side of the Phoenix family''s sky is black. It''s weird."


    Hearing this, fenglao struggled to sit up and said to Fengwei, "quick Go and have a look... "


    Feng Wei nodded, "well, I''ll have a look."


    Feng Wei opened the door, but did not go far.


    Only heard behind him once again came the voice of the old phoenix, "you help me to have a look."


    The two people who came to report also immediately came forward to help fenglao and took him out of the hospital bed.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes. How did she feel that Feng was afraid of her?Snow easy cold came over, took chaos baby''s hand, took her to leave old phoenix''s room together.


    When he saw that there was really a small sky shrouded in black in the territory of Fengzu, his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Fenglao is going to whiten himself!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Feng Lao pointed to the black sky and said, "that''s the one I met at the Fengzu mausoleum. It''s like the black devil space in the field. It''s terrible. Once I go in, I''ll die!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with approval, "well. That''s true. We met just now. "


    Feng old one face of surprised, "wench, what do you say?"? Did you meet him, too? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded seriously, "yes! From time to time, some dark Warcraft appeared in the dark magic space. It was terrible. But we have an adventure. When we couldn''t find the way out of the black devil space, a strange voice told us how to crack it. We just came out. "


    Feng Lao Wei Zheng, "a strange voice? What strange sound? "


    Mingwuyan blinked his eyes and said seriously: "this voice is very old, and I don''t know which way the elder is. He also told us that the light is only broken by the Phoenix. Be careful of that old ghost. I can''t understand what it means. The old ghost doesn''t know if it means the dark Warcraft that controls the dark space. "


    Fenglao heard this sentence, he choked his mouth and coughed violently.


    He was really surprised by the girl''s words


    Feng Wei stands in the side, in the heart some nervous, Yan wench this sudden sentence not only surprised Feng old, also surprised him.


    Snow easy cold to is a face calm looking at chaos baby, soft once her head, very cooperate of say: "we have to thank that elder, fortunately we killed that dark old ghost, come out from that black devil space."


    Feng old look began to feel uncomfortable, he felt something out of control.

 Chapter 2052

    Fenglao''s heart is full of twists and turns at this time. He feels that some of his partners should have betrayed him.


    That old ghost''s secret he has confidence, is the Yan rob adult of God rob Temple all can''t discover, in front of these people more impossible to know.


    Now, it was someone who took advantage of this time to give them a hint that their heart was to blame.


    However, when he thought about it, he was the old ghost''s secret, and the people who knew it were almost dead. What did their descendants know?


    Or is it someone who guesses something and wants to use manwang to reveal his secret?


    Fenglao thought carefully, he felt that he could do such a thing in his territory, and the only person with such scheming was mo Shangshen.


    Yes, it must be him.


    Fenglao''s heart flashed a fierce color, Mo heart God don''t let him better, he won''t let him better.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the subtle changes on Feng Lao''s face. She looks up at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, signal he understand Feng old mind, Feng is always thinking chaos Baby make up this elder is who.


    It took Feng a long time to clear up his mood. He coughed for a while and then changed the topic.


    "Fengwei, what can you find when you enter Fenghuang space pavilion?"


    Fengwei looked at fenglao and said, "the things inside can''t be brought out. Every Fengzu head can only go in once, and we see a pile of junk. Master, we Phoenix people are a big family in the world. How can there be no treasure in such a mysterious Phoenix space pavilion? "


    Fenglao heard this face slightly changed, "no treasure? How is that possible? "


    Feng Wei frowned, "master, don''t you believe me?"


    Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Feng Wei would have such an attitude to talk to him. However, seeing that he was wronged, he quickly said: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that there are many treasures in the Phoenix space Pavilion. There is no reason and nothing. I remember when I saw your father put a lot of things in. There can''t be only a bunch of junk. "


    Feng Wei is firm to say: "what I say is true, don''t believe you can ask Yan wench, I let her accompany me to go up together."


    Old Feng turns to see Princess man. This girl is really in the Phoenix space pavilion with Feng Wei. At the beginning, only man Wang was in the black magic space


    "Girl, did you not enter the Phoenix space Pavilion at all?"


    It''s impossible to enter the Phoenix space Pavilion without seeing anything else.


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, doubted of way: "entered! When I went in, I saw a lot of jars, like an abandoned grocery store. Except for this, I didn''t see anything inside. We don''t need those jars, either. I just found this one


    Then she took out a beautiful colorful pearl hairpin.


    "I found this on the ground. It''s beautiful. Except for this, we didn''t see anything useful. Fenglao, you are also the oldest person of Fengzu. Do you think the treasure house of Fengzu has been stolen? Why is there nothing else? "


    Fenglao''s vision is because of the things on Mingwu Yan''s hand and there is a crack.


    Because this colorful pearl hairpin is very familiar to him. He put it into an ordinary wine jar with his own hands


    It''s hard to see. Are the jars they said they put in at the beginning?


    And they only see what they put?


    In order to confirm his guess, he said again: "this hairpin looks special. Can I have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Feng Lao, and is thinking about whether to refuse. Xue Yi Han takes the hairpin on chaos baby''s hand and says thoughtfully: "although it''s exquisite, it''s not suitable for you."


    Then he threw the hairpin to Feng Lao.


    His woman is the best and most precious in the world. Everything he uses should be unique. No matter how precious it is, he will not let chaos baby use it.


    Fenglao took the hairpin and carefully recognized it. When he found that it was really something that he had put into the Phoenix space Pavilion, he was a little uneasy.


    He originally wanted what he had put in, but now it seems that Fengwei, the girl who entered Fenghuang space Pavilion, only took out this hairpin. What about other things?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to say, "you can bring these things out. Why don''t you bring all the things out there?"


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "what are some broken bottles and jars to do? Moreover, the Phoenix space Pavilion stipulates that everyone can only take one thing out, so I picked up the hairpin on the ground, and Fengwei got a little power of Phoenix God, which is different from what we imagined!"


    Words just said here, she suddenly surprised looking at old Feng, "old Feng, your disease looks much better! Is it the effect of the hairpin? If this hairpin has this function, I will give it to fenglao! "Feng old face smoked for a while, the face is green white, he feels his in the mind some block flustered.


    "Well, after a long rest, it''s better now."


    Mingwu Yan pointed to the black devil space in the distance and said, "old phoenix, what should I do?"


    They just chat here, to ignore the black magic space which is still floating in the air.


    Feng old sighed a breath, "if the wound on my body All heals, I still have a way to withdraw, now may want to think of other ways."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it seriously and then said, "just let the feng people stay away from there, and wait for the old Feng to get well before you think about it."


    Feng old hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "at present can only be like this."


    Mingwu Yan looked at fenglao and suddenly said, "fenglao, I''ll give you another check! You''ve got to get back on your feet. "


    Old Feng waved his hand, "just don''t bother you. I just need the right pills to fix it. With pills, it''s better to be closed for two days. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded with approval, "well, fenglao, you and my master Ziyun should have some intersection, right? You said that there were medical records left by my master in the Phoenix space Pavilion, but I couldn''t find them. I don''t know if you have any other records there. If so, I can delve into it again. Ah, I''m not only short of Dan Fang, but also of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials planted in the Yaoling hall are not enough. When the epidemic happened in the temples of the three realms, I almost used up the medicinal materials in the Yaoling Hall... "


    When Mingwu Yan was complaining, fenglao lowered his head to ponder and weigh.


    He has a lot of rare herbs, but he has to think about whether to give them to this girl.

 Chapter 2053

    Fengwei took a look at fenglao and said calmly to yanwenchu: "yanwenchu, you don''t have to blame yourself. They all say that qiaodaughter-in-law can''t make a meal without rice. If you''re a pharmacist and you don''t have good herbs, how can you make good pills. Let''s wait for the herbs in Yaoling hall to grow up! My master looks much better. He can afford to wait. "


    Feng old saw Feng Wei one eye, the Mou color is dim.


    Feng Wei''s words sound so uncomfortable. What can he afford.


    Yes, of course, he can afford to wait. In fact, as long as all the people in front of him are eradicated, half of his plan will be completed, and all the pills can be refused.


    However, he still had a god robbing temple on his head. The God robbing Temple didn''t collapse, so he couldn''t do it, so he had to take the risk to get the pills he wanted.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, "speaking of pills, over the years, I have collected some, all of which are used to refine repair pills. Girl, you can try to see if you can refine some special repair pills."


    With that, fenglao took out a special box for storing medicinal materials from his storage ring.


    "Here are two medicines with good proportion. You can try to make some pills, little girl."


    Fenglao didn''t say clearly what kind of pills it was. As long as it was refined step by step, people with high level of refining would refine the pills he wanted.


    However, the general alchemist will make mistakes in the subsequent parts of the basic refining, so the purple soul pill in his hand has been very scarce.


    Mingwu Yan opened it for a look, and then checked it by himself. His face was very calm and said: "these herbs have been a little long. They are not very fresh. The aura seems to keep very good, but actually the spirit of medicine has been absorbed by the outside world, and no good pills can be made."


    Fenglao''s face changed, and the herbs he carefully kept were criticized by this girl as worthless?


    Is this girl''s vision high, or does this medicine really have a problem?


    With a suspicious attitude, Feng old asked, "this medicine is not looking very good, the spirit of medicine is also quite enough, aura is also well preserved."


    He is not an ordinary person who doesn''t know herbs. On the contrary, his skill of treating poison is much higher than that of an ordinary alchemist.


    Although it may not be as good as this girl, she has the ability to distinguish the quality of medicinal materials.


    Mingwuyan shook his head firmly and said professionally: "this is just what you look like. Although these herbs can produce good pills, they lack the spirit of medicine. Therefore, such herbs are doomed to be unable to produce holy spirit level pills, and can''t afford high-level pills. You can''t see it. It''s just that you lack the sense of medicine. In fact, every plant has its spirit of life. Most people can''t feel it... "


    Feng Lao looked at the little girl who talked in front of him suspiciously.


    It has to be said that she seems reasonable. After all, he had seen the pills refined by this girl from Fengwei. The level and purity of the refined pills were no worse than that of the purple spirit God of that year, and even slightly better.


    After thinking about it, he took out another medicine box.


    This medicine box is one size smaller than the previous one, but there are many seals on it.


    "Girl, the medicinal materials in it are the gifts given by the purple spirit God to the Phoenix family. There are also many medicinal materials in it. You can see that they fit your eyes."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Lao, then raised his hand, three under five divided by two, then untied the seal above, opened the box.


    Feng Lao looked at the side, his eyes were staring round, the seal on the medicine box was his own hands, each heavy is not simple, this girl actually did not have a column of incense to untie the above seal, this is really not simple!


    This little girl has grown up to such a place unconsciously. It''s really incredible!


    Moreover, the way she untied the seal seemed very skillful. It was not the first time that she untied the seal.


    Mingwu Yan saw Feng staring at her hand all the time. She said with a smile, "master Ziyun taught me how to remove all kinds of seals. For this kind of seal and all kinds of forbidden techniques, it''s Pediatrics for me. Fenglao''s seal is very powerful. It took me a long time to untie it. "


    Old Feng''s face fell down for a while, is this wench showing off?


    Purple spirit God really don''t know where to find this little girl to inherit his Lord God''s position.


    No matter what fenglao was thinking, mingwuyan picked up the herbs in the box one by one, and immediately sorted out the properties and combinations of every herb in the box in her mind.


    After that, she boxed up the box and said, "this box of herbs is only a little better than the herbs just now, but these herbs are much worse than those planted in the Yaoling hall before. This is not the herbs I want."


    Fenglao''s face is really changed this time. Is this girl always picking on thorns today?


    Mingwuyan sighed, "my ideal is to make a world-famous pill. A while ago, I got half a pill, which seems to be part of a pair of pills in the divine pill. I haven''t seen any herbs there. I''ve been looking for this herb. I think if we find these herbs, old Feng''s wounds will be healed in a day or two at most. "Feng old hear here, a time curious rise, "what Dan Fang?"


    Is there any medicine that this girl has never seen?


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, immediately took out the paper and pen, and wrote down the names of hundreds of herbs for Feng Lao.


    After writing, she sighed, "there are too many herbs. I haven''t heard of some names. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of him


    She handed the danfang she had written down to fenglao with a look of regret.


    Fenglao took over danfang and looked at it again. The light in his eyes flashed again and again.


    I have to say that this is really a wonderful prescription.


    It seems that this girl has really found a pair of magic pills. He has never heard of the names of the herbs on it.


    He was silent for a while before he said, "girl, give me this, and I''ll send someone to look for it."


    He thought that there might be these herbs in the inner earth garden of Shenling. Otherwise, there might also be


    It seems that he has to go to that place again


    Mingwu Yan saw that old Feng seemed to be planning something. She nodded calmly, "OK, I don''t think I can find all these herbs, so I''d better think of another way! Fengwei, you go to Yaoling hall with me. I''ll go back to ziyao garden to collect some herbs and try to prepare some other pills for your master. "


    Feng Wei see Yan girl want him to leave the Feng family, he looked at the old Feng, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll take the pills with you."


    After that, he said to the Feng family guard who was standing not far behind him, "take good care of the elder. You must make no mistake. Now it''s dangerous outside. The Fengs are in danger. I can''t let anyone disturb my master and let him rest. "

 Chapter 2054

    Fenglao heard Fengwei''s command, but he just nodded.


    If Fengwei can really bring back the best pills from Yaoling hall, it''s the best.


    If he can''t bring it back, he has to take advantage of this time to repair it.


    Fengwei really doesn''t want to see fenglao''s fake fishy appearance. After telling his own people, he and yanwenchu leave Fengzu.


    Just leave Feng clan, bright fog Yan is to hold snow easy cold.


    "You wait for me."


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, low voice way: "what are you going to do?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to extend the next eye, "isn''t there still a black devil space in the Phoenix clan, I have to use it profitably."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "I accompany you to go."


    Feng Wei see Yan wench and pretty cold want to return to Feng family, busy way: "that I also go with you!"


    Ming Yan Yan is shaking his head, "you rush to the medicine hall, you know that person''s eye liner is many, will certainly be monitored all the way."


    Feng Wei thought about it, then nodded and went to Yaoling hall alone.


    But the bright fog Yan then pulled the snow to be easy to be cold to hide to go back to the Phoenix clan after the body shape.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything. She just used a space forbidden technique to do something about the black magic space floating over the Phoenix family, and then pulled it to the room where old Feng lived


    After seeing that the black magic space turned that area into night, she took a look at Xue Yihan and left quickly.


    Although the black magic space can''t kill fenglao, it''s necessary to let him taste it.


    His bitter meat plan is very good, this time, how much can let him really hurt!


    As soon as they left, the dark Warcraft came out of the black devil space and destroyed the house where Feng lived. The wall tiles were smashed into powder, and Feng jumped up on the bed.


    Because he was in control of the black magic space before, he didn''t find anything unusual when it came near.


    It was also the moment when danger came that he found the abnormality of black magic space.


    It not only didn''t listen to him, but also began to attack him


    No longer listen to his command of the dark Warcraft began to attack him, and is to destroy the potential, Feng old eyebrows almost knot.


    What the hell is going on?


    However, there was no room for him to think that two dark forces had attacked from his left and right sides.


    The two people guarding outside the room died after a few moves under the joint attack of so many dark Warcraft.


    At this time, fenglao got up his spirits and began to fight the enemy with all his strength.


    It''s not an ordinary phenomenon that the dark Warcraft he carefully cultivated is actually on the opposite side.


    Originally, he thought that he could subdue these dark Warcraft with one or two moves. However, to his surprise, his repressive skill had no effect at all.


    Just when he fell into thinking, a dark Warcraft appeared on the top of his head again. It waved the shadowless wings with a mirage, and waved it down with a few claps. Then he felt the great pressure. He almost knelt on the ground.


    "No!" The Phoenix eldest brother is surprised, his these dark Department Warcraft were controlled by the person.


    Seeing that he couldn''t leave the black magic space for a while, he no longer hid his strength and began to fight the enemy with all his strength.


    Not to mention, fenglao is also a powerful man. After a while, he killed many dark Warcraft.


    In addition, he is well aware of the routine of the black magic space, so he condenses all the magic power in his palm, cooperates with his secret artifact, and directly attacks the head of the black magic space beast in the black magic space


    Only heard a "boom", the black magic space cracked, the huge power generated in the space almost lifted the Phoenix out.


    Just as he was about to fly out of the black magic space, an invisible border suddenly appeared in front of him.


    That is, the sudden border blocked his escape, and the destructive force behind him inevitably hit his back


    Pain hit, Feng old face instant pale so.


    This time, he was really hurt.


    The previous injury was only disguised by his magic power and elixir, but now, he is injured.


    He''s hurt?


    You know, he hasn''t been hurt in decades.


    In other words, few people in the world will be his opponents.


    But this time he was defeated by himself.


    What''s wrong with his black magic space?


    "Master!"


    When fenglao was injured, two Fengzu people came from a distance to help him.


    Fenglao is to get rid of them, once again took out a dark purple pill, quickly took it, and immediately sat down in the ground began to fully regulate and restore the body.


    In order to ensure safety, fenglao quickly gathered his own people to Fengzu, guarding him from inside and outside to prevent accidents.On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan have caught up with Fengwei.


    Feng Wei looks at the Yan girl who seems to be in a better mood and asks curiously: "Yan girl, what are you doing?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "you should know later. Let''s go to Yaoling hall first."


    Feng Wei nodded, "OK. But do you really want to make pills for old Feng? "


    From childhood to adulthood, Feng''s best pills have never been broken. Before, he never doubted and thought about the origin of these pills. But now, there should be something wrong with the origin of these pills.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it depends! If he can get the medicine I want, maybe I''ll make pills for him. "


    As for what kind of pills are refined, it''s another matter.


    After returning to Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan relaxed a lot and immediately went back to ziyao garden to make a pot of good Lingxiang tea for herself.


    Before they sat down for a long time, someone from Fengfang came to Yaoling hall to find Fengwei.


    "Patriarch, elder Feng is suddenly attacked by the dark Warcraft, and his injury is getting worse. Now he is in urgent need of good healing pills..."


    Feng Wei is slightly stunned and attacked by the dark Warcraft? And it''s getting worse?


    He saw a Yan wench one eye, difficult to Yan wench front return Feng clan is doing this matter?


    But how did she do it?


    "Patriarch, what should we do now? Do you want to ask the God of Beiyan to prepare some pills as soon as possible? " The person that phoenix old sends says anxiously.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and asked seriously: "I can''t cure the old Feng''s injuries before, but now it''s more serious. It''s estimated that I have to revive my master purple spirit God to save the old Feng. I think I''d better go and look for some herbs! Fenglao''s injury is not something that ordinary pills can cure. "


    "I have some medicinal materials here. Old Feng asked me to give them to Beiyan Shangshen." With that, a box of medicinal materials was sent to Mingwu Yan.

 Chapter 2055

    Mingwuyan opened the medicine box and took a look. When she found that there were many special herbs in it, she reached out and turned over the herbs.


    "These herbs are good. They are better than those given by fenglao before. However, the types of these herbs are not in line with fenglao''s needs. I''ll take these first. You go back to watch fenglao, and let him worry about it again. When I''ve refined the pills, I''ll let Fengwei go back to Fengzu quickly. "


    "Yes." The person that phoenix old sends nodded, this just leaves.


    Although fenglao meant to take some pills back, the clan leaders were waiting here, so they had to wait.


    Feng old people left, Feng Wei looked at Yan girl with admiration, "Yan girl, how do you do it?"


    Actually can let Feng old really hurt, if there is such a chance in the future, then deal with Feng old will be much easier in the future.


    Ming Wuyan took out the herbs one by one, and said: "it''s just a little space ban and black nightmare."


    Dark series Warcraft is extremely difficult to control, but after combining black nightmare with space ban, the effect is better.


    However, this kind of situation can only be used once. It''s true that fenglao was injured because of carelessness. However, this little meeting is not enough to hurt fenglao seriously.


    Feng Wei doesn''t know much about it, but she doesn''t ask any more. Anyway, it''s good that girl Yan has a way.


    See Yan wench''s eyes have been on these herbs, Feng Wei curiously asked: "what''s wrong with these herbs?"


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "It''s not wrong. The quality of these herbs is really good. The quality is not even better than that of my own purple medicine garden, and the varieties are rare. But there''s one thing I don''t understand


    "Why?" Feng Wei blinked.


    Is there any medicine that girl Yan doesn''t understand?


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, "you have a look at these herbs."


    "Well." Snow easy cold according to chaos baby said, personally checked this box of herbs.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "some of these herbs have a light power of divinity, and some have a rare power of yin and Yang. When they grow, they should face the sun on one side and the Yin on the other."


    Feng Wei Wei Zheng, he also picked up some herbs to check.


    However, he did not see so many characteristics and reasons of Manhan''s theory.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "well, the herbs that can absorb a little power of divinity, I think, most of them come from Shenling. Even this kind of medicinal material has been taken out, which shows that Feng can''t wait any longer. He may be in some kind of trouble. "


    Otherwise, fenglao also looked down upon them too much. He thought that other people were all idiots. He was the only one who was smart.


    "Chaos baby, put away these herbs first." Snow easy cold know, chaos baby actually does not lack medicine, she wants the phoenix old hand that dark purple pill source.


    Fenglao can collect so many rare herbs, not only because he knows medicine, he should hide other things.


    Chaos baby can''t understand dark purple pills, of course, it can''t be made by fenglao, otherwise he won''t do everything, even use bitter meat to let chaos baby take out some useful pills.


    Mingwuyan nodded and put the herbs away. She said to Fengwei, "shall we find a place to have a look at those things?"


    Feng Wei knew that what she said was something from the Phoenix space Pavilion, so she nodded, "or in the purple medicine garden?"


    Ming Wuyan smiles and shakes his head. "I''m afraid that once those things are taken out, they will leave special traces in the purple medicine garden. How about going to the temple of God robbery?"


    Feng Wei is slightly surprised, "go to God to rob temple?"


    Not everyone can go to the temple.


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that girl Yan was the main god of the temple. When she wanted to go, she could go.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs the head of the next chaos baby, "that goes to God to rob a temple! You go first. Fengwei and I will be there later. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then quickly went to the temple of God robbery.


    She didn''t open the door of Shenjie hall, just opened a space passage, waiting for xueyihan and Fengwei on Shenjie hall.


    By the way, she also called the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun.


    When they arrive, xueyihan and Fengwei also arrive at the temple.


    Everyone looked at each other, just nodded and sat down.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t explain much. With a wave of his hand, he directly moved a pile of bottles and cans from the Phoenix space pavilion to the God robbery hall.


    At the first sight of these things, the main god of Tianlu temple''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to these things and said, "this is the Tianlu altar used in the guard array outside the mausoleum. Looking at the ordinary ancient, but they are all non attributive and extremely inclusive."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "are you sure?"


    The main god of Tianlu Temple trembled and nodded, "yes, I''m sure that this kind of Tianlu altar is used outside the underground palace of God robbing family."When these things appear, it is not difficult to imagine that the underground palace of the God robbing family must have been stolen.


    Lei Kun didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward and opened the jars one by one.


    Fengwei wanted to do this when he was in Fenghuang space Pavilion, so he just opened these jars just like Lei Kun.


    He wanted to know if there was anything useful in it.


    The things that can be put into the attic of Fenghuang space by fenglao should not be ordinary things.


    They went through dozens of jars one after another, but they found nothing inside.


    In fact, mingwuyan didn''t believe that nothing could be found in these things, so she began to open the jars one by one.


    Because some of them have seals on them, it takes some time.


    All of a sudden, the action on Mingwu Yan''s hand stopped. She raised a small jar in her hand and fell to the ground with a bang


    With a bang, the jar broke and a pool of liquid came out. Smelling the smell, it should be wine.


    When everyone looked at her, she picked up a jar fragment and tore a gray space bag from it.


    Feng Wei saw that Yan girl found a space bag. He immediately came over. When he found that the space bag was attached to the inner wall of the jar, his eyes flashed. He also picked up a jar and fell to the ground.


    His face changed when he picked out the same non attribute space bag from a pile of debris.


    There can''t be nothing in this space bag.


    He took a few steps and poured out the space bag in a dry place


    Some round things rolled out of the space bag


    Lei Kun''s face changed when he saw those things clearly.

 Chapter 2056

    Head, no one can think of it. There are several round heads in this space bag


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan looked up, his eyes were covered by the snow.


    The next moment, snow easy cold will chaos baby to God seat, command already stay away Fengwei clean up the scene.


    Bright mist Yan just want to move, snow easy cold is gather in her ear whisper: "darling, wait a moment to see."


    Feng Wei didn''t know what kind of mood he was in and they cleaned up the scene.


    Leikun God sighed, "I didn''t expect that the heads of several elders and elders of the Phoenix clan would be here. They really died


    Feng Wei said in a trembling voice: "their heads were cut off after their tragic death, but they have been buried in the mausoleum of the Feng nationality. How can they be like this?"


    When Mingwu Yan hears the conversation between Feng and Lei Kun, she can''t help patting off Xue Yihan''s hand.


    Snow easy cold this time no longer block chaos baby, "I think we have been able to make sure that this old phoenix is definitely not a phoenix people. Just now, the space bag was full of the heads of the elders and elders of the Phoenix clan, and they were full of the air of the magic spell. Their heads were used to make the magic array. "


    Mingwu Yan frowned. Previously, she only focused on the space bag in her hand. She didn''t see the movement of Fengwei clearly. She just felt that something rolled out.


    However, how can this space bag be full of heads!


    The God of Tianlu Temple frowned and remained silent for a long time. Then he said, "there is probably a reason for leaving their heads. The people who killed them want their divine power. Moreover, this way of death makes it impossible to investigate and investigate the real murderer."


    Mingwu Yan frowned this time, but she was not calm when she met such a thing.


    "Let''s see if there are any other space bags in them and see what they contain."


    "I''ll do it." Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, motioned her not to do it by herself.


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is worried about herself, so she doesn''t move either. She just sits on the God seat and thinks about problems.


    Snow easy cold is personally walked past, began to check every jar.


    Feng Wei in the back to the spirit, also played the spirit, in the past to help pretty cold, two people a smash pot, one is responsible for checking the space bag.


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu temple also followed, checking and recording.


    Mengxi and forgetting Xi came to cooperate with them to clean up the mess.


    In the end, they collected hundreds of such space bags. After they found heads in the first space bag, they found many heads in other space bags without exception.


    Among them, the main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun, some of whom they know and some of whom they don''t know, are very frightening and terrifying.


    Maybe it''s too bloody, the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun, they all avoid the little girl sitting on it when they record.


    The bright mist Yan also understands their mind, does not point to break.


    They were afraid that too much blood would affect her mood. In addition, there was a curse on her head, which made it inconvenient for her to contact too much.


    An hour later, the God of Tianlu Temple trembled and handed the record to the God''s platform.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at it and said in a soft voice: "there are 107 human heads, 100 boxes of pills, many medicinal materials, 32000 divine decisions and magic weapons, 3000 books, 13000 animal pills..."


    "Are there so many things?" Ming Wuyan felt that the things on the record were comparable to the treasure house of a big family.


    The main god of Tianlu hall nodded, "this kind of gray non attribute space bag is only made by the first main god of Baolan hall. When he was buried in Shenling, it is said that he was buried with a lot of things, including this kind of space bag. Now it seems that his old man''s tomb should also have been stolen. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "put these items into one category as much as possible! If it is possible in the future, part of it will be returned to its descendants. "


    "OK, I''ll check it carefully right away." The God of Tianlu Temple immediately answered.


    Mingwu Yan nodded gently, "if you need to, you can let the main god of Baolan hall come to help you distinguish and classify."


    "Good." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately informed the main god of Baolan temple with divine sense, and then began to further organize these things.


    "I''ll help you, too!" Feng Wei takes the initiative to go up and wants to contribute to this.


    The God of Tianlu Temple didn''t refuse. He just nodded and told him what to do.


    Snow easy cold didn''t tube this side of the matter, he went to chaos baby side, gently will her into the arms.


    "He killed so many people of Feng nationality. I think, just as you guessed, he was afraid that these insiders would reveal his secret, because he was really not a person of Feng nationality."


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lips and poked his finger into the palm of Xue Yi Han''s hand. "How did he become old Feng? Isn''t that face as hard as the real fenglao? "


    It''s easy to imitate a person, but it''s impossible to really be 100%.The most important thing is that he has lived in the Phoenix people for so many years. Is it hard for outsiders to find out except the Phoenix people?


    Or are there many people who have found out clearly but can''t help them?


    What''s the secret of old Feng?


    "We''ll always find out. Don''t be sad." Snow easy cold lightly rubs chaos baby''s small face, lightly touched between her eyebrows.


    He likes to see chaos baby smile, sad she will let his heart also tightly.


    Bright fog Yan head slightly forward, leaning on the snow easy cold arms.


    If only you could kill old Feng directly, it would be all over.


    Just thinking about it, the God of Tianlu Temple suddenly said, "there are things of purple spirit God here."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard this, he immediately went over and took the things from the God of Tianlu temple.


    When she found that it was a medical record written by master Ziyun with her spiritual sense, she quickly read it.


    After reading a few pages, she could see that this medical record was the one that Feng said. However, it was not master Ziyun''s experience in the refining of Bi Shen''s medicine, but the refining process of a complex pill, named zihun pill, which he made up according to a residual prescription.


    See this name, she inexplicably associated with the kind of purple pill that old Feng was holding in his hand.


    Hard to get, is that the purple soul pill?


    Thinking of this, she carefully read every word and sentence in this medical record word by word, and she would draw from time to time


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby immersed in them, did not disturb her, just standing in the Tianlu Temple God side looking for other may be purple spirit God left things.


    After looking around, Xue Yihan takes out an ice spirit comb from a pile of things


    His eyebrows slightly twist, this ice spirit God comb, Mo heart God also has a

 Chapter 2057

    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan, and his eyes are on the ice spirit comb


    "Is this ice spirit comb a pair?"


    She remembers that when Xue Yihan asked Mo xinshangshen to borrow the ice spirit comb, she didn''t return it. Now the ice spirit comb is still in the marriage space.


    "It should be a couple." Snow easy cold big hand a stretch, then from the marriage space took out from Mo heart God there borrowed ice spirit God comb.


    After comparing the two ice spirit combs, Xue Yihan''s expression flashed a little surprised.


    these two ice as like as two peas are similar to each other, but the moth is mainly based on the ice spirit, and the other is the ice spirit, which is more like a container.


    Mingwuyan came over and touched the binglingshen comb, then looked down and turned over the medical records on her hands. After reading the last page, she turned back and looked at the words carefully.


    "The ice spirit comb should be the key to refine the purple soul pill."


    "The key to alchemy?" The snow is easy to be cold, if you think about it.


    Ming Wuyan takes the ice spirit comb in Xue Yihan''s hand and checks it carefully. Then he passes the steps of refining the purple soul pill in his mind.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were wide open, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s reaction, doubt way: "how?"


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Xue Yi Han, and said with a kind of inconceivable: "frozen Yan, this purple soul pill also has the function of frozen Yan, and this purple soul pill is soul refining. Snow easy cold, I, I seem to know Feng old face is how to return a responsibility


    "Well? Take your time Xue Yihan gently rubs chaos baby''s head and comforts her.


    Mingwu Yan some fidgety knead his head, "I''m not sure, but my first reaction is that the old phoenix''s face is Ziyun master to help change."


    This kind of conjecture makes her feel strange, but the current evidence points to let her make such a conjecture.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby said carefully thought, light voice way: "is also possible."


    Heard their conversation Feng Wei surprised to see come over, purple spirit God can also help Feng old face?


    The main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun were in deep thought at this time.


    For a long time, Lei Kun said: "the purple spirit is the best doctor, and his character is the highest in the three realms. He has saved a lot of people, but not many people can make him specially study a kind of pill for a person. Girl, ask Ye Xuan what you may know. "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and thought it was reasonable, "then you are here to sort it out, and I''ll go to find yexuan."


    "Well, go! We are responsible for the business here. " Lei Kun nodded.


    Now, the person who knows purple spirit God best is yexuan.


    The bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "do you want to go with me?"? I''ll go back to Yaoling hall. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold light point next head, then took chaos baby to leave God rob temple.


    After leaving the temple, mingwuyan immediately sends a message to yexuan, and then goes back to Yaoling hall to wait for him.


    Yexuan is also an activist, and he soon returned to Yaoling hall.


    Sitting in the purple medicine garden, Ming Wuyan quietly looked at the night hanging, without saying a word.


    The night hangs is to take that medicine record and ice spirit God comb to be in trance, also did not make a sound for a long time.


    After a long time, he handed the thing on the hand to Yan Wenchou.


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. Shifu has mentioned once before, saying that it''s the wrong doctor. I wonder if that''s what I mean."


    "Wrong doctor?" The bright mist made me slightly surprised.


    Can master Ziyun cure the wrong person?


    Ye Xuan nodded, "he said that he had recognized and treated the wrong person. The master said that it was his fault. At that time, I was not in good health. I also vaguely remember what the master said. If you didn''t mention it now, I''m afraid I would never ring."


    The voice behind him was very light and sentimental.


    At that time, because he was eager to get rid of his abnormal feelings, he did unwise self harm. Shifu also spared no effort to save him.


    If he had been more careful at that time, if he had cared more about the master, would the disaster of Yaoling hall not have happened.


    The bright mist Yan thought deeply for a long time about the words hanging in the night, "is it possible that master Ziyun treated the Gu Wei Ming Feng as fenglao?"


    The night hangs slightly Leng, "master''s eyes are very good. Unless... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "unless the opponent''s face is completely destroyed and needs to be changed Yes, it should be. I remember that master once destroyed many records in the Yaoling hall, which were the records of medical enlightenment. Is it because he knows someone wants to deal with Yaoling hall that he wants to destroy the relevant records of the purple soul pill... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "in this way, master Ziyun may have helped the old phoenix..."She remembered again what the old man had said to her before


    The elder said, let her not tangle the cause of Ziyun master''s death, there are many reasons for Ziyun master''s death, isn''t it, fenglao this matter is also one of them!


    At the thought of this, she felt very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he hated fenglao, and thought that he should be punished severely for his evil deeds. But now she had more inexplicable hatred for fenglao in her heart.


    "Little younger martial sister, master gave you Yaoling hall. I hope you can inherit it. Don''t think about it. In fact, even if the wrong person is treated, it''s not wrong, it''s just the instinct of the doctor. No one can guarantee that his medical skills will not serve the bad and the wicked. What''s more, the boundary between good and evil is not 100% clear. Younger martial sister, you have to remember that you just act according to your own mind. The art of medicine can only be your help, not your burden... "


    Mingwu Yan nodded. He understood the meaning of yexuan. He was worried that she would encounter such a thing in the future. If she didn''t handle it well, she would become a demon.


    In fact, when she first came into contact with the art of medicine, the elixir she sent out had indeed saved her enemies, and not once.


    However, such a situation can not be completely avoided.


    Snow easy cold saw the night to hang one eye, then lightly rubbed the head of the next chaos baby, "Feng old can''t hold on for long, he will come to the medicine spirit hall to ask the Dan medicine.". You don''t do anything first. I think he should know many secrets we don''t know. What''s more, when he mentioned medicinal materials, I think he was thinking about how to get more rare medicinal materials. We''ll wait. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, then wait."


    She also wants to know what kind of rare medicinal materials old Feng can take out after all.


    She also wanted to find out what secrets fenglao had hidden!

 Chapter 2058

    "Shall I go to Fengzu?" The way of thinking in the night.


    He thought that if he appeared in Fengzu, fenglao might not be so patient.


    Fenglao didn''t like him very much from the beginning.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you stay in Yaoling hall recently!"


    Yexuan nodded, "OK. What can I do for you about yaolingshan? "


    Seeing that the new year is coming, some things can''t be solved for a while. We can only find a way to solve fenglao''s problems in advance.


    This old thing is a disaster, and it''s not easy to deal with. It''s really troublesome.


    "There''s nothing to do for the time being. You''ll be responsible for arranging for me to attend the Yaoling meal. I''ll go back and rob the temple again. "


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple are still sorting out those things. She has to go back again.


    "Then go! I have something to discuss with manwang. " Then ye Xuan took a look at Man Wang.


    Snow easy cold saw night to hang one eye, pour also didn''t say what, just lightly rubbed the head of the next chaos baby, "the record over there arranges to come back."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and left Yaoling hall again.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby left figure, eyes full of heartache.


    Fenglao since let chaos baby so painstaking, he plans to accelerate the thing.


    Ye Xuan looked at Man Wang and said in a low voice, "do you love her? What''s the success rate of your plan to kill fenglao


    Snow easy cold sit down, light way: "half."


    "That''s fine." Yexuan also sat down and poured a cup of tea for manwang.


    Manwang said that there is a half chance, which is already a relatively high success rate.


    However, if there is an accident, it will be more troublesome.


    "After the medicine and spirit meal, you and Yi Yin go to guard outside the God mausoleum first." Snow easy cold suddenly told a.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry! As long as it is something I can do, I will try my best to do it. "


    He is such a little younger martial sister. He will protect her at all costs.


    Snow easy cold after listening and did not say anything, just quietly drinking tea.


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan on the main hall of Shenjie is in trance with the records just sorted out by the main god of Tianlu hall.


    Most of the things that fenglao put into Fenghuang space Pavilion were to hide the crimes he committed. However, there were also a large number of burial objects from Shenling. After sorting them out, we found that the number was amazing.


    And it''s possible that these things are just part of it.


    In fact, the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun were also surprised by the data on the record and could not speak for a long time.


    Mingwu Yan thought carefully for a while and then said, "it''s impossible for fenglao to confess to leniency. We can only cut off his power a little bit. As long as he doesn''t have something like the source of epidemic spirit, which can cause large-scale damage, I think we should seize fenglao at all costs and kill him without mercy. What do you think? "


    Although it is reasonable that she can decide the punishment of God robbing the temple by herself, she still chose to discuss with the two main gods about fenglao.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple sighed, "old Feng''s ability to escape is not small. At the beginning, old Ge also secretly pursued it. But then, I don''t know why, it suddenly stopped and didn''t continue. I think old Feng should still have some other terrible plot. "


    Lei Kun nodded, "yes, the elder once told me that some people can''t die too much. It''s not easy to destroy their form and their spirit. Now think about it, the old Ge should have been referring to the old Feng. "


    "Well. Let''s first convict him and punish him with justice? "


    In fact, Mingwu Yan is also entangled in this point, she is also afraid of phoenix old dog jumping over the wall, do something else.


    However, she also understood that she could not give fenglao more time.


    What''s more, in the dark, there is a God in Mo''s heart who is ready to move, trying to gather the power of the fisherman.


    Leikun God also sighed, "a fair trial is definitely needed, but we don''t know what fenglao really wants. The trip to Shenling is imperative. "


    "Well. The two main gods of yaolingshan in two days will go early. I estimate that fenglao may also appear. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan told them what happened in Fengzu today.


    After hearing this, the two gods were shocked. They didn''t expect that fenglao could control the black devil space.


    "If that''s the case, what old Feng has mastered may be really against the sky. To deal with him, I''m afraid we have to weigh it carefully. " The God of Tianlu Temple frowned.


    Things clearly more and more cheerful, phoenix old charges will soon be open, but why at the moment they think the future will be very troublesome!


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and put away the record in his hand.


    "Anyway, old Feng, I must move, and he should be losing his breath. Let''s take a step first! The two gods go back to rest first. "Lei Kun looked at the girl with calm face and full of wisdom and self-confidence in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go first. You have to have a good rest these two days. You are still busy on the day of Yaoling meal."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know, don''t worry! You should also pay more attention to safety. "


    What fenglao wants to deal with is not ordinary people, but people who can influence him and get in his way.


    I''m afraid that fenglao wants to deal with the main gods of the three realms.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, fenglao would also use the body of the epidemic focus of the snow nationality saint to destroy when all the main gods in the temple of the three realms met.


    After the two gods left, mingwuyan went to the side hall to see xiaoxuexi.


    The child of xiaoxuexi spent most of his time sleeping when he was robbing the temple. After he fell asleep, his face looked like a little angel.


    MeiXun God has been dutiful in the side, a see Yan rob adults come, she respectfully back to the outside.


    Mingwu Yan holds Xiaoxue River and kisses Xiaoxue River''s pink face.


    Xiaoxuexi felt his mother''s breath and kiss, immediately opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    Although she can''t speak, her big clear eyes blinked, as if she could speak.


    "Baby, will your mother take you back to see your brother?"


    Xiaoxuexi blinked, seemed to agree, and waved her hand.


    With a smile, Mingwu Yan confessed to MeiXun and then went back to the ancient spirit space with Xiaoxue stream.


    She put xiaoxuexi on the soft couch. After a while, xiaochuyan came back.


    "Mother, you have brought xiaoxuexi back! It''s a pity that brother Fuli is not here, otherwise he would be very happy. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, "didn''t Fu Li contact you recently?"


    She always thought that Fuli and Xiaochu Yan were as good as one person, and they would contact each other from time to time.


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "no! Mother, do you find it strange? "

 Chapter 2059

    The bright mist Yan is slightly a little absent-minded, "you take the initiative to contact with fuli to understand his situation."


    Chu Yan lowered his head and said, "mother, I contacted brother Fuli, but he ignored me. You said, "did I upset him?"


    He knew that brother Fuli had always loved and respected his mother. As long as he could do something for her, he would do it without hesitation.


    Because of this, he trusted Fuli as his own brother.


    But this time, brother Fuli is really abnormal.


    The bright fog Yan also some don''t understand, "ignore you?"? Then I''ll ask you uncle Yuren. "


    "Mother, I''ll tell Dad! He told uncle Yu that he would get a faster response. "


    "Well. Go to your father


    "Alas Little Chu Yan answered and immediately went to find his father.


    Ming Wu Yan will open his eyes to see his own snow stream and embrace into his arms.


    "Xiaoxuexi, do you want to support it?"


    Xiaoxuexi chuckled, and her behavior changed the heart of mingwuyan.


    She doesn''t spend much time with her children, so now she plans to spend more time with xiaoxuexi.


    As you grow older, your child may not need to be hugged.


    Speaking of it, she is a casual mother!


    She holds xiaoxuexi to harvest herbs in Guling space and plant some of the herbs she needs.


    Perhaps on a whim, she began to hold xiaoxuexi''s hand and use her divine power to mobilize the surrounding plants for treatment.


    Xiaoxuexi may feel strange, so she giggled and kept waving her hands. In a short time, she could control these plants with her mother''s power.


    Mingwu Yan is also surprised. She thinks her daughter is also very talented.


    Just when she thought that her daughter would have inherited her own talent and had a special preference for medicine, xiaoxuexi seemed to be tired of playing. She waved her hand and didn''t move. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw the cute appearance of xiaoxuexi.


    After taking xiaoxuexi back to the soft couch and falling asleep, she went on with her business.


    This time, according to master Ziyun''s medical records, she began to refine the purple soul pill


    This is a careful and long process, and it is not as smooth as she thought at the beginning.


    Busy nearly two hours, purple soul Dan coagulation Dan is abnormal, the Dan furnace liquid not only did not solidify, but strangely offset each other, finally, Dan furnace is nothing left.


    This was her first encounter, but it also aroused her curiosity, so she began the second refining.


    During this period, Xiao Chu Yan went back to the ancient spirit space once. When he saw Niang Guan''s concentration in refining medicine, he didn''t make a sound. He sat aside and guarded Xiaoxue stream for a while, and then left the ancient spirit space.


    The second refining of purple soul pill was not very smooth, and the same difficulty appeared again.


    This time, mingwuyan quickly took out the ice spirit comb that she thought was the key. However, the ice spirit comb could not play its due role in refining medicine, and could not help her coagulate pills.


    She had to stop again.


    The power of ice and fire in the ice spirit comb will automatically lose its function when it meets the fire in her Dan furnace. It''s really strange.


    After careful consideration, she simply used her own ice power, but soon she failed again.


    Seeing that the medicinal materials for refining zihundan had been exhausted, she had to abandon the refining of zihundan and found some Guangming medicinal materials from the ancient spirit space again, and began to make special ointment for xiaochuyan to cure his face.


    She is busy for a long time, until snow easy cold back to the ancient spirit space, she just stopped.


    "Chaos baby, rest early, next time don''t alchemy so late." Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms.


    Today, the medicine on chaos baby''s body is particularly rich, and also mixed with some special fragrance.


    So he took her back to the marriage space.


    "Take a bath!" Snow easy cold will her into the marriage pool, for her off the coat.


    Ming Wu Yan washed her face with water. When she smelled the fragrance coming from her palm, she was a little puzzled.


    "How fragrant


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed her small face, "you just smell?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Do you think it smells good, too? "


    "Well. In the past, you also had a fresh fragrance after refining the pill, but today''s fragrance is more similar to the medicinal spirit fragrance, and the taste is more rich. Have you come into contact with any special herbs today? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "it''s the herbs given by Feng Lao. However, I have carefully checked each one, and there is no abnormality. "


    "You failed in alchemy today?"


    "Well. In the end, the liquid couldn''t become a pill at all, which directly offset my useless work all night. " Mention this, bright mist Yan is a little depressed.She has not failed in alchemy for a long time.


    In other words, there are few failures in her alchemy history.


    Snow easy cold embrace her slender waist, fingers gently across the water, a small whirlpool will appear.


    However, his fingers gently, there is another small whirlpool on the water, the two whirlpools collided, but heard a clear sound.


    "Chaos baby, is it possible that the steps in the medical records are not comprehensive at all, and no one can refine the pills that can be directly offset. Maybe there is something important missing here. "


    The bright fog Yan is thinking about the words of snow easy cold carefully, suddenly, the spirit light in her mind is a flash.


    Two small whirlpool collision can also produce a clear sound, but when she failed in alchemy, she was watching the liquid medicine offset each other, all disappeared.


    In this way, should she put the herbs in the wrong order?


    With a wave of her hand, she took master Ziyun''s medical record and looked at it again.


    This time, she wasn''t looking right at it, she was looking back.


    At each step, she could see some scenes in her mind


    After a while, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She put her arms around Xue Yihan''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I think I will succeed in refining next time."


    Just when she was about to leave, Xue Yihan put her arms around her waist with a smile and deepened the kiss directly.


    This girl can''t stir her up, but she''s not responsible for clearing heat and relieving fire


    Ming Wu Yan turned his face to avoid the attack of Xue Yi Han''s kiss, but in the end he failed to avoid his overbearing kiss


    The marriage pool is becoming more and more warm and hot, just like two hot hearts that never cool down


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Phoenix.


    Old Feng, whose back injury is unclear, leads people to the treasure house of the Feng family. He decides to destroy the things he can''t get.

 Chapter 2060

    Within the scope of the Phoenix family, countless artifacts to be detonated are placed around the treasure house of the Phoenix family. Feng''s relatives set up a shielding array nearby, ready to destroy the treasures in the Phoenix space Pavilion together with his secret.


    He always felt that if he didn''t destroy it, he might be in big trouble.


    The clever little girl, on the other side of the temple, all kinds of things gathered together. His plan for many years has been flawed, and now he can only deal with it in a favorable direction.


    After everything was ready, he began to order people to detonate the artifact, and only controlled the scope in the direction of the Phoenix treasure house.


    At this time, the body in the medicine spirit Hall of Feng Wei suddenly stood up, face a little pale.


    The night hangs to see his facial expression abnormality, doubt of asked a, "how?"


    Fengwei some anxious way: "seems to be the warning sound of Phoenix space Pavilion, Yan girl, I want to find her."


    The night hangs to see the Feng Wei facial expression is urgent and earnest, then raised a hand to send to a small younger martial sister an instant messenger.


    After a while, yexuan received the news from manwang. He calmly said to Fengwei, "aren''t you the guardian of Fenghuang space pavilion? You will feel the danger of Fenghuang space Pavilion. You should be able to move its direction. Just look at it and deal with it yourself."


    Some flustered Fengwei came back to his senses at this time and used his own ideas and powers to shift the orientation of Fenghuang space Pavilion


    That is, at the moment when he just moved, a gray cloud flashed above the Phoenix family, and the whole treasure house was blown to ashes.


    Fengwei moved the Phoenix space Pavilion away.


    Fortunately, this Phoenix space Pavilion is hidden in the space. After it was moved out, fenglao didn''t find it.


    Because I really don''t know where to get this Phoenix space Pavilion, Fengwei directly moved to his own position.


    Deep at night, Xue Yihan calls Fengwei to the purple medicine garden alone, and directly uses a special forbidden method to bind Fenghuang space pavilion with Fengwei himself.


    In the future, where the Fengwei People go, where the Fenghuang space Pavilion will be, there will be no other problems.


    "It''s very cold. I feel that something has happened to the Phoenix family. Do I want to go back?"


    "No, the treasure house of Feng clan has been blown up. You don''t have to go back to old Feng''s masterpiece."


    Feng Wei sighed, "I know."


    He hasn''t received the news that the treasure house of the Feng family was destroyed. It seems that the old Feng has deliberately concealed it.


    Snow easy cold looked at Feng Wei one eye, "put in the right state of mind, these two days stay in medicine spirit temple to help, soon there will be something you want to do."


    "Good. It''s cold. Don''t worry! I know what I''m going to do. "


    As long as he can bring fenglao to justice, he can do whatever it takes.


    And the same person at all costs and Feng Lao.


    After he thought that he had destroyed the Phoenix space Pavilion, he left the Phoenix family specially


    It will soon be new year''s Eve.


    On this day, the day just dawned, and before Ming Wuyan woke up, he received the divine voice of little Chu Yan.


    "Mother, mother, you come quickly..."


    Ming Wu Yan woke up from her sleep and sat up nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold hand will suddenly sit up chaos baby into the arms.


    Ming Wuyan opened Xue Yihan''s hand and said: "little Chu Yan, I heard little Chu Yan call me."


    Snow easy cold light frowned, "I go to see, you sleep for a while."


    What is little Chu Yan doing so early in the morning?


    "I''ll get up anyway. I''ll go and have a look." Ming Wu Yan is in a hurry.


    She had never heard the nervous voice of little Chu Yan.


    Snow easy cold also got up, he planned to find a time to educate little Chu Yan that boy, parents rest time but can''t casually disturb.


    Bright fog Yan quickly changed clothes to go to the ancient spirit space, snow easy cold also followed.


    Little Chu Yan was walking back and forth in the ancient spirit space.


    He held a clear spirit mirror in his hand, looked left and right, and then dropped the mirror on the ground.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the mirror again with a complicated look.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan comes over, she sees little Chu Yan''s action. Just as she wants to speak, her face changes slightly.


    Just one night, the black mark on little Chu Yan''s face was gone, and the white and lovely little face like an angel once again took on a new height.


    At this time, little Chu Yan ran over and hugged his mother''s waist.


    "Mother, my face is OK. My face is back to normal again."


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Zheng, her finger lightly caresses the small Chu Yan smooth face, "really!"


    Snow easy cold frowned, God rob brand which is likely to sleep on disappear.


    "Mother, do you find it strange?" Little Chu Yan looks at his mother seriously.


    He is not stupid, of course, understand his face injury is unlikely to suddenly disappear.His mother recently gave him some medicine, but the effect is not so obvious.


    Mingwuyan carefully checks Xiaochu Yan''s face again and again. After confirming that the mark of divine robbery on his face has disappeared, she looks at Xue Yihan with doubts in her heart.


    "Snow is easy to get cold, don''t you think?"


    Xue Yihan stares at her son''s face, looks at it again and again, and finally says thoughtfully, "there should be other reasons. Little Chu Yan''s body has a faint power of turning spirit."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head and was silent for a while. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something.


    She quickly pulled snow easy cold hand, "did you contact with Fusang Yu person?"


    Snow easy cold also suddenly thought of what.


    "Fusang Yu people only told me that Fuli has been working very hard recently and has made great progress. They didn''t say anything else."


    Little Chu Yan''s face changed when he heard this. "It''s brother Fuli, it must be him. I feel like I smelled him last night. I didn''t see him when I woke up. I thought I was dreaming. "


    The bright mist Yan some headache caresses the next forehead, help to stand this kid to do exactly what?


    It''s not a witch exchange, is it?


    Why does the child think so hard!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is not happy, he gently rubbed her head, "don''t worry, today medicine spirit hall need you, I will immediately let Fusang Yu people with help to stand over."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "let Fusang Yu people come quickly, take help stand, he does not come, I will be very angry."


    Little Chu Yan looks at his mother. This is the first time he sees her so angry about something.


    He whispered: "mother, I''ll go to find brother Fuli! I will bring him back. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! Look out on your road. Shall I ask Uncle Fanhe to accompany you? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "OK, let uncle Fanhe accompany me!"


    He could feel that something must have happened to brother Fuli, otherwise he would not have done it.

 Chapter 2061

    After Xiaochu Yan left, Mingwu Yan was sleepless. She went back to Yaoling hall directly.


    Although today is the day for the Yaoling hall to hold the Yaoling meal, it''s also new year''s Eve, but because it''s still early, we didn''t come to Yaoling hall so early to disturb.


    Ming Wu Yan, who was in a good mood, was in a bad mood because of the things between Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan.


    She casually ate a little breakfast and sat on the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    She didn''t come to the main hall of Yaoling hall very often, but the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall was the place she went most.


    "Lord, are you sick? Would you like to have a rest? " The sky Tong rain lotus walks forward and says in a low voice.


    Xiaoyan hasn''t had a rest for the sake of busy medicine Lingshan these days. She hasn''t seen her in such a low mood.


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "no, later, someone will come to Yaoling hall one after another. You can decorate the main hall of Yaoling hall and let the guests come to Yaoling hall at that time."


    "OK, I''ll have someone come to set it up." Kong tongyulian left immediately.


    Soon, Luo Renyi and Muyan led the people to come, and everyone arranged the Yaoling hall.


    Originally, today''s Yaoling meal was arranged in the square outside the Yaoling hall, so the Yaoling hall was not arranged.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Luo Ren''s arrangement, thought about it, and then said, "take these away. Just put the tables and chairs in several straight lines. You don''t need to arrange the position deliberately. Sit in the order of coming first and then coming."


    "Yes." Luo Renyi and Muyan immediately commanded the people to rearrange and arrange the Yaoling hall according to the will of the LORD God.


    Mingwuyan looks up at the busy people in the Yaoling hall. After thinking about it, she orders forgetting the west to send nine God robbing lamps, and then decorates them with petals and hangs them directly on the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    As soon as Luo Ren saw the LORD God hanging a lamp on the main hall of Yaoling hall, he doubted: "Lord God, is the Yaoling meal going to be held in another place at night?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I suddenly feel that Yaoling food is more formal and dignified in this Yaoling hall."


    "Lord God, there are too many people coming. Will the hall be crowded?" Luo Ren asked.


    At the beginning, the LORD God arranged the dinner in the open air with many considerations. I don''t know how the LORD God decided at this moment.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the first person to take a seat in Yaoling hall, others are still in the original place."


    "Yes." Luo Ren nodded, then went down to arrange.


    Chen, Bing Jue Xian Zun and Wen Yin Zun, they arrived, along with Yuanyou Zun and Yunhai Zun.


    The bright mist Yan gets up to want to greet, a few respect person is to sit down in the first row.


    "Girl, what''s on your mind?" Ice absolute immortal Zun a see this wench mood is not high.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "a little, but it doesn''t get in the way. Please sit down first. You are very early today


    Yunhai Zunren laughed and said, "we''ve made an appointment to come together. I know you must be very busy today. Let''s come early and see if there''s anything we can do for you. "


    "In fact, it''s basically ready. I made a temporary adjustment to the venue. I held a Yaoling dinner in the Yaoling hall. Later, people let them sit outside."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded. He raised his hand and put a sound barrier around him. Then he said, "there''s nothing wrong with this. Girl, tell us a few things in secret. What''s the matter with old Feng? "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and then said, "I guess old Feng may come to Yaoling hall. He hopes I can make some special pills for him..."


    She will briefly tell these things happened to Tianfeng people to several venerable people.


    After hearing this, several venerable people fell into deep thinking.


    Yuan youzun sighed, "it seems that this evening will not be peaceful!"


    Wen yinzun nodded, "let''s settle down when we come! This day will come. I want to see how the old man wants to perform in front of so many of us. "


    "It''s a good thing if it''s all settled tonight." Bingjue xianzun said seriously.


    Say, he already can''t wait to want Feng Lao Fu FA.


    No matter how bad it is, he would like to kill him, even if he died with him.


    However, such words he didn''t say in front of the little girl in front of him.


    This wench does so many, definitely want to pull out the old phoenix''s wings and claws, and then recruit to subdue the enemy.


    Just, they also understand, Feng old how can be so easy to deal with!


    When several venerable people were deeply moved, there were several main gods on this side of the temple, including Wuxiu God.


    Wu Xiu God saw the North Yan God sitting on the God seat of Yaoling hall, and he arched his hand with a smile, "I''m here to disturb you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head. Wu Xiu God wanted to come to her yaolingshan dinner so much. He also hoped to get something this evening.In fact, although Wuxiu God is difficult to deal with, most of the time it is not so attractive, but it is good to use it well.


    Wu Xiu God see North Yan God didn''t give him face, also have no other expression, he is to smile.


    "I''m here early today. If you need anything, please let me know."


    He came so early, just because he learned that bingjuexianzun had arrived.


    In addition, he also wanted to see which of the people who came to Yaoling hall were the most active and who liked to approach Yaoling hall most.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "Wu Xiu God, please do me a favor?"


    Wu Xiu on the God tiny Leng, "what need help, North Yan on the God please say straight."


    This girl actually needs his help, which surprised him.


    What she wanted, manwang either helped her to prepare it well, or made the rare ingredients of yaolingshan. He didn''t bother to collect them all.


    You know, the purple spirit God didn''t have such skill. He also took pills to exchange things with his witch temple


    Ming Wu Yan pointed to the door, "help me as a welcome! Today, all the people who come to Yaoling hall to attend Yaoling meal are extremely dignified. I welcome them in person. I''m a little too busy. I''ll send my people to meet them. I''m a little neglecting each other. "


    Wu Xiu on the corner of God''s mouth smoked for a while, a little depressed way: "that how also don''t see North Yan on God go out to greet me."


    The girl asked him to be the main god of the Sorcerer''s hall as a doorman?


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t know Wu Xiu came so early! In fact, Wu Xiu God, you should feel honored. Generally speaking, it''s the host who welcomes the guests. What''s more, the God of Wuxiu can also announce to the world that the hall of medicine spirit and the hall of Wushen have a good relationship, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 2062

    Wu Xiu God''s face is hard to argue. What the girl said is reasonable, but how can he smell the smell of conspiracy?


    Although Bing Jue Xian Zun was not sure what the girl wanted to do, he cooperated and said: "if Wu Xiu God refuses, I''ll go! What''s more, I also have the title of "God of the six realms". I''m sincere enough to welcome visitors from all directions. "


    "I can also go and help meet your guests." Wen yinzun said with a smile.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "I don''t want you to be so troublesome. Why is the Yaoling hall also the domain of the three realms of gods? Wuxiu God has noble plot and moral integrity. He won''t disagree, will he?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned. He understood the noble plot. What is moral integrity?


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, waiting for Wu Xiu to reply.


    Wu Xiu bit his teeth, and finally nodded, "well, I''m going to meet you all."


    If the time goes back for another year or two, he thinks it''s good that he didn''t think of a way to kill the people in Yaoling hall.


    However, to this day, he was also surprised that he really wanted to make friends with Yaoling hall.


    I don''t know whether it''s the charm of the God in the north, or the meaning of the wild bright moon.


    Or both.


    After Wu Xiu left, he did his best to be the front of Yaoling Hall


    When the invited gods of the other three realms found that Wuxiu God was helping the Yaoling hall to meet the guests, they all felt very strange, so they all went to the Yaoling hall early.


    Ming Wuyan is still sitting on the God seat of Yaoling hall. In the eyes of outsiders, today''s protagonist is indeed the God of Beiyan.


    However, the guests who have come are more curious about what to eat in the evening and when manwang will come.


    Near noon, Mr. Tong and several leaders of Brahman came to Yaoling hall together, and mingwuyan went out for the first time to meet them in person.


    It is also because of the actions of the God of Beiyan that we understand that in the heart of the God of Beiyan, the people of Brahman are more important than everything.


    Therefore, many gods and invited venerable people followed Beiyan God and went out of Yaoling hall to welcome the leaders of Brahman.


    When Mr. Tong saw so many people greeting them, he just nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on his little apprentice with a kind smile.


    The leader of Sanskrit music said with a smile: "today may be the most eye-catching time in my life, thanks to my good apprentice."


    Tong Lao nodded with a smile, "well. Elder martial brother is right. "


    Other leaders are also chuckling.


    The main god of Yaoling temple is a member of their Brahman, which has become the pride of the whole Brahman.


    "Several masters, please come inside." Ming Wuyan is also very happy that several leaders of Brahman have come, which really gives her face!


    A group of people went to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    At this time, a huge Phoenix flew from the sky, and the huge flame immediately stopped the people below.


    Ming Wuyan turns around, and when she sees fenglao coming with the help of several Fengzu people, she slightly raises her eyebrows.


    When the Phoenix is about to land, mingwuyan whispers behind his master TongLao: "master, pay attention to him, and be careful."


    Tung nodded and said nothing else.


    He knew that his little apprentice was worried about their safety.


    Feng Wei, who was standing in the crowd, was the first one to run past. He looked at the people around him with a non intimate attitude. "What''s the matter?"


    Fenglao weakly opened his eyes and took out a letter of advice for yaolingshan: "although my injury is a little heavy, it''s not enough to support until the end of the banquet, but I think, I still want to show my face."


    Feng Wei said thoughtfully: "master, don''t be so embarrassed. I''m here. Today, the LORD God and all the guests here are collecting the evidence of master''s innocence. Master, don''t worry, you will wash away the injustice. "


    Feng Wei''s words let everyone react, in front of the Feng old can still be a person to be punished.


    Because of this, all the people looked at the old phoenix, and all carefully looked at the old phoenix, the line of sight was more and more hot.


    Fenglao some unhappy, Fengwei this sentence will he directly pushed to the front of the crowd, let him next words are not very easy to say.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I think so, too. We are all honest and kind-hearted people, and we will certainly return my innocence. "


    Speaking of this, he coughed violently and sang a pool of blood when coughing.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t respond to this scene, but ordered someone to pour a glass of water for fenglao.


    And Feng is always a very cautious person, how can the water poured by others really drink? When he took the cup, he coughed again, so that the whole cup of water fell to the ground.


    "Well, the more you drink, the more you want to cough. As long as there are a few good repair pills, my symptoms will be relieved. "Ming Wu Yan is a sincere way: "phoenix old injury is not easy to treat, simple repair Dan has no effect."


    Feng is old Leng for a while, this wench tries to have not tried, unexpectedly say to have no what effect, what meaning is she after all?


    "Old Feng, please sit inside!" Some people who don''t know the truth still respect fenglao, so they ask people to get out of the way and give fenglaoqing a way.


    Ming Wu Yan just smiles. Now she should sigh that old Feng disguises well. Is her popularity good?


    Ming Wuyan didn''t let his master and others wait, so he led them to go inside.


    Just walked to the gate of Yaoling hall, fenglao suddenly said: "girl, I''m a little uncomfortable. Why don''t you sit in your purple medicine garden, where the air is good."


    A smile flashed in Mingwu Yan''s heart. He thought that if he said this in front of everyone, she would not refuse him?


    "The air in Yaoling hall is not very good. Let''s sit outside! This side can absorb the spirit from all directions. The air is wonderful. "


    Her words just finish saying, there are many people Leng for a while, North Yan on God unexpectedly don''t plan to invite Feng old to sit on the main hall of medicine spirit temple?


    Mingwu Yan didn''t look at fenglao, but said to Wuxiu God who was in charge of welcoming guests: "Wuxiu God, do you have a Wushen Pill on you, give it to fenglao!"


    Wu Xiu God''s face flashed a doubt, what is this girl doing, actually let people take his magic pill?


    You know, the hall of medicine and the hall of witchcraft are always incompatible with each other.


    Feng old is also a face of hesitation, why does this wench want to let him take sorcerer Dan?


    For Wushen Dan, he didn''t have a good impression. At least, among some pills, he never took Wushen Dan.

 Chapter 2063

    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu and said, "no? Fenglao was hurt by Fengshen, and the effect of Wushen Dan was better than ordinary repair Dan. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned. Does this girl really want to cure Feng Lao?


    Even though he thought about it, he took out a pill and handed it to fenglao.


    Fenglao was just about to take it away when mingwuyan said directly, "fenglao, don''t despise Wushen pill of Wuxiu God. It must be true that Wushen temple can exist in the temples of the three realms. Take it quickly


    Wu Xiu God heard the last sentence of northern Yan God, and he felt comfortable.


    This girl is still aware of current affairs.


    Fenglao didn''t want to take the pill, but seeing that Wuxiu was looking at him, he hesitated for a moment, and then took one.


    After taking the pill, fenglao''s face suddenly improved a lot.


    The bright fog Yan immediately praised a, "the sorcerer Dan of Wu Xiu God is very fierce!"


    Wu Xiu''s God was not at ease because of her saying.


    She always felt that the girl was saying something ironic.


    No one in Yaoling Temple ever admitted that their alchemy would lose to the witch temple.


    "Girl, find a place to rest for me! I''ll come back when the dinner starts. " Fenglao suddenly wanted to spit out the magic pill. Although his face was better and the repairing effect of the magic temple was excellent, it didn''t fit his constitution.


    In other words, his body can''t bear the effect of the temple of witchcraft


    He wanted to have a rest, but Ming Wu Yan was not as good as he wanted.


    "Fenglao, now the whole Yaoling hall is used for all kinds of purposes. You''d better have a rest here! What you need is circulating air and aura intake. "


    "That''s right, Mr. Feng. You''ll be in a good mood if you have a chat with us. It''s not easy to come to Yaoling hall. Don''t you talk to us old guys? " Bingjuexian made an invitation to fenglao.


    Although fenglao was a little irritable, he nodded and went to bingjuexianzun weakly.


    "Old Feng, you are hurt a lot! But why don''t you take your own medicine? People should cherish themselves The sea of clouds reveres a person to look at the old phoenix with a pale face thoughtfully.


    He pretends to be weak, pathetic and injured. What does he want to do.


    Old Feng sighed, "I don''t have any good pills. Old man, do you have any special pills in your hand? "


    Yunhai Zunren shook his head, "of course, I don''t have it. I thought what good pill I had in my hand was given by fenglao! Originally, I thought that if I met fenglao again in this medicinal diet, I would have to ask you for some good pills. "


    Fenglao''s face changed, and for a moment he was speechless.


    In order to win people''s hearts, he did give a lot of pills to others, and Yunhai Zunren was one of them.


    "Old Feng is weak. I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you first! Yaolingshan has a dinner in the evening, but now it can also eat something. Sometimes the effect of dietotherapy is much better than that of ordinary pills, and there are no side effects. "


    The bright fog Yan side says, at the same time to the empty Tong rain lotus of one side waved to start.


    Soon, the air Tung rain lotus brought a small green plate came over, three dishes of fine vegetables in front of the old Feng.


    Ming Wu Yan said in a soft voice: "old Feng, I made it myself. Look at this. It''s called Wenfeng soup. There''s something good in it!"


    Feng always stares at the three dishes that look very delicate in front of her, and she doesn''t dare to eat them for a while.


    He could clearly smell the cracked Phoenix fruit in these dishes.


    "Don''t you like it? Old Feng has a taste of this. It''s made of the wind red fruit of the underworld. It tastes like the wind of the underworld, but it''s not cold. It has a different taste. " Ming Wu Yan began to introduce her second way.


    Feng Lao Zheng for a while, he picked up the chopsticks hand trembled for a while, but still did not start.


    Because, all of a sudden, he felt the strange power from the dish.


    But what is the power of space? He can''t capture it. He just feels that the breath makes him hate it.


    Seeing that Feng didn''t move his chopsticks, Ming Wu Yan said, "if Feng still doesn''t like it, try this three song Shenyin silk. It''s a dish in the spirit food at night. Feng is always the first to taste it."


    But when Feng Lao smelled this dish, he suddenly coughed violently.


    "I have no appetite."


    He didn''t like the smell of shenyinsi in the Song Dynasty. He always felt that today''s Yaoling hall was strange.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Feng Lao''s vigilant eyes, some wronged way: "Feng Lao won''t be afraid of me poisoning? Come to yaolingshan, but you dare not eat what I cook. "


    Feng Wei, standing on one side, saw the wronged appearance of girl Yan and said: "girl Yan, don''t think about it. My master doesn''t mean that. If the master doesn''t taste good, why don''t you give it to me? "Then he picked up another pair of chopsticks and took a bite of shenyinsi.


    He closed his eyes slightly as he slipped into his mouth. "Yan girl, your cooking skills are really wonderful. I just took a bite, but suddenly I felt like I was blowing clouds and seeing fog in my heart. It''s not like I''m eating, it''s more like I''ve been guided by some special kind of guidance. "


    People around to see Feng Wei so exaggerated look, next to a venerable person also curious to take a three point God sound silk to eat.


    He chewed, and his face flashed with shock.


    Then he yelled, "ah It''s delicious. I seem to see a pair of cloud wings, it flies me Ah I''m going to fly... "


    When people heard this, they were all shocked, "does this medicine Lingshan really have such a big reaction? I''d like to try it, too... "


    "Old Feng, if you don''t eat them, let''s have a taste of them!"


    It''s only noon now, and the medicinal food has to wait until evening!


    Now we can taste the delicious food in advance, so no one can let it go.


    Fenglao''s face changed and changed. Why did other people''s reaction differ from his feeling?


    Did the girl add something to the food.


    Mingwu Yan sees that old Feng has been staring at the dish but doesn''t move. She pretends to be angry and says, "Yaoling food is prepared according to the constitution of each of you. Everyone''s dishes are different. The most suitable for their own, but may be their own most annoying things. Now even fenglao has this kind of expression. It''s better to change the rules of yaolingshan at night! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun asked curiously, "girl, how do you want to change? Feng is always hurt. He has no luck. We are still waiting for something to eat


    Just finish saying, ice Jue immortal Zun fiercely clapped heavily on Feng Lao''s shoulder, "old man, the more you live, the more you go back. You don''t even give face to the LORD God of Yaoling hall."

 Chapter 2064

    Feng Lao''s shoulder is short, can''t believe of looking at the ice absolute immortal Zun that used a few minutes dark dint to oneself hand, he this is a few meanings?


    Just when Feng was about to attack, Bing Jue xianzun took back his hand and said calmly: "I knew that you old man''s body was strong and strong. You can repair such a heavy injury very well. I want to eat a meal of medicine, even pills can be saved, and the injury is all healed


    Fenglao''s face is trying to keep calm. Bingjue xianzun''s shot just now is not a casual one. He is trying to test his wound?


    Wen yinzun took a look at Bing Jue xianzun. He knew that he was using the topic as an excuse. In addition, fenglao''s expression had changed, so he changed the topic.


    "Girl, how do you want to change your medicated diet at night? If change can make everyone more happy, it''s OK to change. It''s less fun to stick to the rules. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded. "Wen yinzun said it very well. Originally, I made a special medicine Lingshan according to the people on the invitation list of medicine Lingshan. Every ingredient is prepared according to everyone''s constitution and cultivation attributes. However, there is also a problem with this kind of specially made medicine food. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped and didn''t go on.


    Wu Xiu God looked at the North Yan God, doubt way: "what''s wrong?"


    This medicine spirit meal hasn''t started yet, this North Yan God has already said her medicine spirit meal also has what bad.


    Did she prepare the medicinal food carefully?


    He can answer the answer. He must have prepared carefully.


    All kinds of food came from all over the six realms. MeiXun Shangshen also mentioned that she and Beiyan Shangguang had decided the final dish for three days, and it took three days to test the dish. She personally checked every link, and there was no half day perfunctory.


    Because of this, he would compulsorily ask bingjuexianzun to give him such a place.


    Unfortunately, he is also looking forward to the yaolingshan dinner tonight. If the yaolingshan can bring him some benefits, he will be worthy of his visit this evening.


    The bright mist Yan lightly rubbed his eyebrow, "the good medicine tastes bitter words you have heard! Sometimes what is really good for you is not necessarily good for your appetite. It may make you disgusted and have no appetite, just like fenglao. He doesn''t like what I''ve put my mind into, just like I''ve poisoned it. "


    The old phoenix hears this wench to say to mention on oneself body again, he some uneasy light cough.


    "Girl, don''t think about it. I don''t mean it. I just don''t feel like I have an appetite."


    Ming Wu Yan is a face sincere way: "phoenix old actually don''t want to come to participate in the medicine spirit meal?"? It''s really my fault that people who have no appetite eat medicine Lingshan


    Feng old immediately speechless, he found himself how also say but in front of this wench.


    The people around are whispering


    "Yes, people who have no appetite should have a good rest. We should eat more in the evening..."


    "Well, it makes sense. Fenglao is the VIP of Yaoling hall. If he doesn''t eat, we can get many good things to eat. Ha ha... "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun also nodded when he heard everyone''s words, "in fact, old phoenix should go back to the Phoenix family to have a rest. The girl has been working hard to prepare the herbal food for such a long time. I''ve eaten even a poison. I''ll have to be full tonight. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the attractive little girl in front of him, "girl, you haven''t said how you are going to change the form of yaolingshan in the evening!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I think about it. Let''s have a big auction of yaolingshan tonight!"


    "Auction?" There was a cry of surprise.


    Did yaolingshan become an auction? It''s supposed to be lively.


    However, after the real auction, how long will it take to get a medicine!


    "The God of Beiyan, if it''s the auction of medicine Lingshan, I have to go back again. I haven''t prepared many good things to take with me." Baolan Temple God said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice of the main god of Baolan Hall fell, someone laughed and coaxed, "the main god of Baolan hall has become a moving treasure house. Can there be anything good on him?"


    After hearing this, the God of Baolan Temple laughed, "I don''t want to take more of my favorite herbal food. I have many treasures. Can I take more. After all, opportunities are rare. "


    Baolan Temple God said so, everyone immediately excited.


    "Yes! There are many treasures, so I have to change a lot of medicine. It seems that I have to go back. Some things are really hard to take with me! "


    "Yes, it''s still early. I have to go back too..."


    "Well, it''s convenient for you to go back. What can we do. Beiyan God, if you want to change this rule, you should say it earlier! Otherwise we''ll be ready in the morning. "


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "today we''ll change the pattern. This year''s auction is no better than these treasures. We''ll bid in other forms.""Other forms? Girl, can you tell me? " Bing Jue xianzun was hanged.


    He has a feeling that what the girl is going to say will be very important and suit his heart.


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head and said seriously: "today, the people who come to yaolingshan are basically the people who receive the evidence of fenglao''s innocence. Now fenglao is also here. How about this? Let''s auction the clues of fenglao''s guilt tonight. If there are any clues proving fenglao''s innocence or guilt, we can identify them in front of yanzai in Shenjie temple in the future. Feng himself can judge whether what you say is correct or not... "


    After listening to what the God said, there was a breath of silence in the audience. Then, bingjue xianzun and Wenyin Zun clapped at the same time.


    "Well, this method is interesting and can help us solve problems. We are blessed tonight..."


    Yuanyou Zunren and Yunhai Zunren also nodded, "yes, fenglao himself is here. It''s better for him to judge whether the information collected by us is correct."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the evening! You know, I''ve been collecting for a long time, and I don''t know how to collect the information about fenglao. Fenglao is a mystery in my heart... "


    Fenglao himself heard everyone''s comments and the arrangement of yaolingshan, his face changed and his heart was gloomy.


    In fact, his heart was angry. He was full of bad premonitions when he put his affairs in front of the public through the medicine and spirit diet.


    However, it seems that every member of the population now wants to wash away their grievances, but he can''t refuse.


    He looked thoughtfully at the little girl who was looked up to by the masses. His heart became more and more gloomy. He always felt that the prophecy of Xuantian Zunren was going in a bad direction

 Chapter 2065

    "Girl, do you want me to be responsible for the auction of yaolingshan tonight?" Fenglao asked earnestly.


    Ming Wu Yan''s mysterious smile, "old Feng must be very moved! Tonight, we strive to collect more evidence. I believe in the character of fenglao in my heart. You are the one who presides over the wedding ceremony for man Wang and me, just like half of my family. "


    Feng old listen to this wench''s words, complexion softened a lot of, he cooperated of made moving facial expression.


    "It''s really hard for you, manwang. You are not wrong!"


    "That''s right. He has good eyes."


    All the people laughed when they heard what the God said.


    Lei Kun God saw the reaction of the people and the invisible changes in fenglao''s eyes, and a smile flashed across his heart.


    This girl is really smart. The potential threat tonight has been reduced by her random action.


    This evening, everyone''s eyes will be fixed on fenglao, he just want to do something else, will be more difficult.


    One person''s eyes may not see anything, but if these hundreds of eyes stare at the same person, the influence is much greater.


    "It''s really an auction to have yaolingshan in the evening. Is it better to invite more talents? In my opinion, we have to let other people come, or everyone can participate, so that the evening will be more lively. " Wu Xiu god suddenly said.


    If more people participated, he felt that he could get more medicine and spirit meals by auction.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "isn''t my invitation white. Let''s do it! Let''s do two shows. The first one is tonight. It''s only for those who have an invitation. The second scene, tomorrow morning! Tomorrow we are going to Shenling. There are a lot of people. It''s estimated that some people don''t have breakfast. My Yaoling meal will be sold very well. "


    "Ha ha, Beiyan God, can I say that you are very business minded! It''s a pity that you should be the God of Yaoling temple. " Wu Xiu God said with a smile.


    There is no one in the world who can make the Yaoling food in Yaoling hall like this.


    The purple spirit God didn''t have this mind and this plan.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t mind what Wu Xiu said. "The cooking of Yaoling food is not easy, and the ingredients are hard to find. If it wasn''t for fenglao, I wouldn''t be so generous this time. You know, many of these dishes are prepared by me, and it''s very troublesome to make them. You should do your best in the evening, Mr. Feng, right? "


    Fenglao nodded weakly, "yes, please. I don''t want to explain anything else. "


    When he came to Yaoling hall, he just wanted some pills, but no matter what he said or did today, things didn''t develop in the direction he wanted.


    By this wench a word a say, he even want to borrow to medicine spirit Temple rest, again do some other things of opportunity also have no.


    Well, if you can''t do it yourself, you can ask others to do it.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down again. While other people were discussing the auction of medicinal and spiritual food in the evening, he quietly sent a few divine secrets to his own people


    However, he didn''t know that his order was intercepted by Ming Wuyan Yuanfeng, and made special arrangements one by one during the time of checking yaolingshan.


    Less than a pillar of incense, old Feng arranges to enter Yaoling hall. All the people who are trying to destroy here are targeted by mingwuyan and xueyihan


    As time goes on towards the evening, the whole Yaoling hall becomes more and more lively. For those who have not received the invitation, many people come to watch the excitement near Yaoling hall.


    The disciples of the main temples intentionally or unintentionally looked for a chance to borrow something or return something from the medicine hall.


    Another way is to find someone you know to understand the situation. After all, the Yaoling meal tonight is still expected by many people.


    With a large number of people, we learned the latest news that the God of northern Yan had returned to the five continents a few days ago and prepared some eliminated medicinal and spiritual food dishes for a small number of people in the five continents. As a result, these eliminated medicinal and spiritual food dishes greatly increased the strength of everyone who had eaten, and everyone who had eaten medicinal and spiritual food improved to varying degrees.


    The efficacy of yaolingshan is remarkable, which has been printed in people''s mind in advance.


    The elimination of dishes makes everyone have such a great effect, so it''s better to be officially selected into Yaoling diet.


    Many of the temple disciples thought that if there was a master who could give them a few mouthfuls of the dishes they had not finished, they would also get something!


    As night falls, the yaolingshan dinner begins


    When people formally entered the hall of Yaoling hall, they were all shocked.


    Their first reaction was to look up at the petal lamp on the top of their head. The strength of the people present was not bad. Almost everyone found out that today the main hall of Yaoling hall was rearranged, and the petal lamp quoted the light of divine disaster.


    The light of divine disaster is intertwined with these beautiful colorful petals. The whole hall is filled with the fragrance of warm and pure flowers. Everyone who enters the hall has the feeling of seeing in the beautiful temple.In addition to the petal lamp, after guests entered the hall of Yaoling hall, bursts of Yaoling fog suddenly appeared. These bursts of Yaoling fog gave everyone a feeling that the spirit was light and then purified.


    "My God! I want to live here and I don''t want to leave. I really like the atmosphere. " Someone just came in and was amazed by the atmosphere created by Yaoling hall.


    "Me too. It''s worthy of the expectation of all people! It''s not in vain! It''s not in vain


    "I think it''s worth the trip before I eat it!"


    Everyone who was lucky enough to participate in the Yaoling hall sat on the main hall of Yaoling hall early, talking and waiting for the auction of Yaoling meal to officially start.


    Because there are many people, we all have a tacit understanding, and we don''t walk around, so the whole Yaoling hall still looks warm.


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Ming Wuyan''s face has been a shallow smile, she did not greet everyone, but sat on the God''s seat, which also means that the medicine spirit meal will start.


    But Feng Lao''s face is not so good at this time, for nothing else, just because of the God robbing lanterns in Yaoling hall.


    Why did you use the lamp?


    Although because of the petals, the whole Yaoling hall was created with a dreamlike aesthetic feeling, but he was inexplicably shocked and cold, and even found himself in a cold sweat, with a feeling of wanting to escape.


    Just when fenglao made a decision in his heart and was ready to leave on the grounds of physical discomfort, the door of Yaoling hall was closed. Then, everyone saw manwang coming in with the smell of King

 Chapter 2066

    The arrival of manwang made the whole hall quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked at the manwang who was dressed in the extremely cold clothes of Jiuyou.


    People who know about the man king all feel that the man king at this time is more dignified and oppressive than usual.


    However, most people think that manwang should be like this. His coldness and nobility are innate. Only such a manwang can match the natural king in their impression.


    Without strabismus, manwang walked directly to the chaotic baby on the throne of God, but the place he passed behind was covered with a faint ice mist. Many people felt that the temperature of the whole hall had dropped a lot.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but follow the steps of the man king, until he stands beside the man princess, everyone has a moment of relief.


    Everyone thinks that there is only such a woman who can stand together with manwang in such harmony and without being robbed.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the snow easy cold, eyes have a deep smile, but her words are so simple.


    "Here you are


    "Well. Time is just right. " Snow easy cold to take chaos baby''s hand, will she pulled to his body.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a smile, eyes from the snow easy cold face fell on the people.


    "Welcome to the yaolingshan dinner held in yaolingdian. Today is a special night. It''s not only the yaolingshan dinner, but also the new year''s Eve. It''s also a very important day for me..."


    After Beiyan God spoke, everyone stood up and clapped.


    Beiyan God''s words mean that the medicinal and spiritual food has officially started, and the faint fragrance of spiritual food on the main hall is flowing in the air, which is very fascinating.


    Just a little bit of Lingshi Yinxiang has already caused a lot of people to move their fingers and salivate.


    Speaking of it, they haven''t even seen the shadow of yaolingshan yet. This kind of reaction makes many people feel a little embarrassed!


    "Sit down, everyone!" Ming Wu Yan smiles and asks everyone to sit down, then looks up at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold is pulling chaos baby back to God again.


    At this time, the light around the man King flashed a golden light, and the God seat of Yaoling hall moved to the air and disappeared. Instead, it was a spacious ice chair in Kowloon that could accommodate two people.


    At this moment, people were a little absent-minded. Someone could move the throne of the three realms. It''s really not something that ordinary people can sit on!


    The question is, why does the ice chair in Kowloon appear here?


    Someone murmured that it was hard for the man king to regard the medicine spirit hall as his wild bright moon.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down on the ice chair in Jiulong first, with a faint smile.


    What are you thinking? She knows very well, so she looks at Xue Yihan with a smile on her face. "Manwang, the auction of yaolingshan will start soon. How about you record it for me?"


    When people saw that Princess manwang was called Lord manwang, they couldn''t help laughing. The relationship between Princess manwang and princess manwang is really interesting.


    Originally, the man king, who was high above the others, was close to the others because of the words of the princess.


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "should say deeply honored for husband now?"


    "Well, say it!"


    Bright fog Yan bad smile nods.


    The atmosphere above the hall was warm and interesting because of her words. Everyone looked at manwang with a smile.


    In everyone''s impression, manwang is not very good at saying such things.


    But the next moment, manwang nodded seriously, "well, I''m very honored for my husband!"


    As soon as he said this, Bing Jue xianzun was the first to laugh, "ha ha, we are also deeply honored that manwang participated in the auction of yaolingshan."


    "That''s true!" Lei Kun God also echoed.


    With manwang around, many people can be in the dominant position, which is a great good thing for tonight.


    But Ming Wuyan''s idea is not so complicated. Although this is Yaoling hall, today is new year''s Eve, so it''s natural for him to be with his family.


    What''s more, today is the birthday of Xue Yihan. On such an important day, of course, he will be by his side.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the many changes tonight, she actually wanted to bring xiaoxuexi to Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at everyone, and then stroked the hair on his forehead.


    It is at this time that the beautiful and dreamy sound of the zither is heard in the hall of Yaoling hall, and the elegant sound of the zither is full of charm.


    We don''t know where the sound of the zither came from. In a word, they thought it was very nice.


    The sound of the Qin also announced that the Yaoling meal in the Yaoling hall had begun.


    After a song, the sound of Qin did not disappear, but became lighter and lighter, and finally became the background music of Yaoling hall.


    At the same time, the first delicacy of yaolingshan was solemnly presented to everyone.It''s a gorgeous dish with Phoenix as its theme. You can''t see the ingredients. In a word, it''s not like a dish, it''s more like a painting, and there''s only a colorful Phoenix in the painting.


    At a glance, everyone was amazed!


    "How beautiful! Is this food, not a picture? "


    "Same feeling! How beautiful it is! If the food is so picturesque, what a wonderful thing life is


    "How wonderful! Not only does beauty have its shape, but more importantly, it also has its spirit. You see, the Phoenix seems to want to live from this dish and fly out... " After


    commented, Ming Wei Yan smiled and said, "this first medicine and soul food is known as the Phoenix God''s agreement. It combines the essence of heaven and Phoenix, and it is of great benefit to those who practice the five elements. It is the person who exercises the power of the Phoenix God. Of course, those who really need it may also discuss its taste. The seniors who want to taste it can start bidding. The starting price: a clue or evidence about fenglao''s guilt or innocence. "


    North Yan God''s words, the entire hall above a moment of silence.


    Immediately, someone said, "the God of Beiyan, is the bidder going to tell us the clue or evidence now? But as soon as I say, the person behind may have repeated the clues, while the person in front has told me the news, and I can''t get a picture of yaolingshan. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile. "So, now it''s just a bidding. You all have a few clues in your hand. People with more clues bid yaolingshan, and then many people explain their clues and evidence. Others and fenglao will demonstrate whether they are approved or not. The clues passed are recorded by manwang, but the following people should not use repeated clues or evidence. "


    With her explanation, the first reaction of all the people present was that it was useless to make up for the number, and it was the last resort to make the number first.


    So, Wuxiu was the first one to stand up, "I, a proof!"

 Chapter 2067

    The voice of Wu Xiu God was too much, and everyone in Yao Ling Temple looked at him.


    Wuxiu God also responded to you with his fiery eyes, aiming to make you easy, convenient with others, and sometimes convenient with yourself.


    However, after all, Wuxiu God was not such a pleasant person, and immediately someone took part in the auction.


    "I have two clues."


    "I, I, two clues, one evidence."


    "I have three proofs..." Bing Jue xianzun also came to make a contribution.


    As soon as we saw that the six realms of deities were all exported, we all gave face and stopped bidding one after another.


    Fenglao took a look at bingjuexianzun and didn''t say anything.


    He thought that there were so many people looking for evidence to prove their innocence, and Bing Jue xianzun had been his old friend for many years.


    Mingwu Yan looked at bingjue xianzun and nodded with a smile, "if you don''t bid any more, the first medicinal meal will be bingjue shenzun."


    Although we all think it''s a pity that we didn''t get a good start, we still have to give face to the six realms God Zun. After all, among so many of them, only bingjue God Zun''s throne was granted by Yanjie himself.


    Seeing that no one objected, Ming Wuyan''s finger touched lightly, and the light of divine robbery on the main hall of Yaoling hall flashed. A light of divine robbery suddenly fell and printed on the first Yaoling meal.


    Everyone was dumb. This is


    Mingwu Yan explained at the right time: "since yaolingshan has decided to be auctioned, we have to follow the rules. For the sake of justice, I asked Shenjie temple for instructions two days ago. No one who provides clues can say anything against his will, so as to prevent someone from using false clues to obtain yaolingshan resources."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "of course, I''m not aiming at you. It''s for the sake of fairness and justice. In the future, this rule will be used in many aspects. If you can''t accept it, you can quit early. "


    Before everyone started to discuss it, bingjue xianzun laughed first, "you girl. Can we old folks be so stingy? It''s too late for us to be happy that Yaoling hall is fair and just. Otherwise, with my friendship with you, I''m afraid most of the good things will go into the stomach of Lei Kun and me. "


    Bing Jue xianzun''s words were too confident, but they were also true, so all the people present believed them.


    Yunhai Zunren nodded with a smile, "well, I think so, too. The daughter-in-law of bingjue shenzun''s precious apprentice is a member of Yaoling hall. Everyone eats something from Yaoling hall, which is much happier than us. Fairness and justice are too important, otherwise we can''t share the good things. "


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of the robbery of the temple at all. We are all old. Who can lie? To tell the truth, the most is that there is not enough evidence."


    "Yes, you are right. Since we are all here, we will abide by the rules of Yaoling hall."


    The cooperation of all the people makes the smile on Ming Wu Yan''s face more gentle, which is almost what she imagined.


    However, old Feng''s face was depressed at this time. Now things are developing in the direction that he can''t control, but he can''t retreat now.


    He looked up at the top of the God rob lamp, want to see what is wrong with it, will really affect himself.


    Sitting in the front of the Ming Wu Yan naturally noticed the old Feng''s eyes, she stood up as if nothing had happened, and personally sent the first medicine Lingshan to bingjue xianzun.


    "Bingjueshenzun, please use it. Have a taste!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun nodded with a satisfied smile, "well, I''ve already moved my fingers because of the smell. Sorry, everyone, I started first."


    Then bingjue xianzun picked up his chopsticks and put them on the beautiful Phoenix''s neck. The beautiful colorful Phoenix was cut off directly, which made the onlookers feel that bingjue xianzun didn''t pay attention to beauty when eating.


    Ming Wu Yan did not feel wrong, but sat back to the side of snow easy cold.


    Bingjue xianzun just took a bite, and the whole person closed his eyes happily.


    After a while, he said, "beautiful plant, wonderful plant, I seem to see the beautiful song of Feng dance, there is a wonderful force is spreading to Dantian through my throat Ah It''s so comfortable. It''s so delicious. "


    Bing Jue xianzun''s reaction made the people present envious and envious. They also wanted to taste it!


    Some people in the crowd said sourly, "isn''t it hard to finish the evidence before eating?"


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "bingjue shenzun is an exception. He is the only shenzun who was granted by Yanke. In addition, it''s the first dish. It''s OK to try it first."


    Fenglao also looked at bingjue xianzun. However, when he saw that the Phoenix''s neck was broken and the whole Phoenix was bleeding like a blood rose, his heart was shocked.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that the chopsticks are pinched on his neck, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He tried to take a deep breath, in order to prevent the interference of his own demons, wishful thinking.Bingjue xianzun''s wenyinzun said: "bingjue, how about we share? If I get it later, I''ll try it for you


    Wen yinzun''s salivation made several gods and Zun people on one side laugh.


    However, Wen''s words also opened up a new way for others.


    Their strength is limited, and their mastery of things and clues and evidence are also limited. But together, it''s hard to say that they have great fortune!


    As a result, some people began to whisper below, pulling the union.


    Mingwuyan heard everyone''s comments and said: "today is a busy day, and I want to help fenglao. It''s OK for you two to combine. If there are too many people in a group, a dish and chopsticks may be gone! Besides, the effect of yaolingshan was also lost "


    when everyone heard this, they all laughed.


    However, what the God of northern Yan suggested is also reasonable. Yaolingshan has a good taste, and it also wants to gain something from them, so all the people around them began to form teams in pairs.


    And fenglao is very quiet here, but he also disdains to unite with everyone. Anyway, he is the one who judges whether what you say is right or not. So, at present, he is calm.


    When Wen yinzun also took advantage of this time to taste the first medicine Lingshan, it was also full of praise!


    "Just taking a bite, I feel that my whole Dantian is warm, and the secret diseases on my soul are much easier. It''s not bad for the Yaoling food in the Yaoling hall. It''s different."


    When they were tasting the delicious food, the people around them couldn''t help swallowing, so that although the hall was quiet, there was a strange sound.

 Chapter 2068

    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. These seniors are really cute!


    Ice Jue immortal Zun also very aware of the current affairs stood up, "look at everyone''s drooling, I''m going to talk about my proof now, so that the second medicine Lingshan can be served quickly."


    As soon as bingjue xianzun''s voice fell, there was applause. Everyone was looking forward to the second Yaoling hall and wanted to know what useful information bingjue xianzun would say.


    Man Wang had already laid paper and pen to record what Bing Jue xianzun was going to say. The whole audience was quiet.


    Bingjue xianzun took another bite of the dish, and then he officially said, "let me say three points. First, according to the common sense, fenglao is close to Xuantian Zun, and it''s impossible to murder Xuantian Zun. Unless the intimacy is pretended, deliberately blinding the eyes of the world. Secondly, fenglao is a member of Fengzu. He should use the power of Fengshen, but xuantianzun''s death has nothing to do with the power of Fengshen. Unless the Phoenix in front of you is always fake... "


    Bingjue xianzun''s words are actually the same as most people at the scene. However, bingjue xianzun''s words are more convincing.


    However, in other people''s ordinary sounds, for some people present, it is like a teacup, Feng''s heart is even more surprised.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun''s words are just killing heart!


    But looking at the people around him, he didn''t seem to have any reaction, so he calmed down.


    Yes, outsiders don''t know. Bing Jue xianzun just happened to speculate according to common sense!


    Just thinking about it, Bing Jue xianzun said again: "third, we don''t know. In fact, Fengxin was very fond of Xuantian Zunren''s younger sister Fengxin. Fengxin should have been trying to please Xuantian Zunren instead of murdering Xuantian Zunren. Unless, at that time, there were people who were far more powerful than him and Xuantian Zunren. You know, xuantianzun''s strength is not weak, his death is a combination of various reasons and conspiracies, without a few years of planning, we can not plan such a conspiracy, destroyed a generation of shenzun xuantianzun.... "


    Bing Jue xianzun''s words touched many people and they all nodded.


    "Yes! Now, I still don''t believe that xuantianzun, who is more powerful than manwang, will be killed. "


    "Yes! I don''t believe it


    "Yes, I wish xuantianzun were still alive..."


    After hearing what bingjuexianzun said, mingwuyan looks at fenglao.


    "Fenglao, do you think bingjuexianzun is right?"


    Heard the North Yan God asked Feng old, everyone''s eyes all looked at Feng old.


    Fenglao''s heart was very gloomy, but he still tried to keep calm and nodded, "yes, I have no reason to harm Xuantian Zunren."


    Snow easy cold looked at Feng old one eye, then brush a few strokes on the hand, recorded the thing that needs to remember.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t go to see what Xue Yihan had written. He continued: "next, we''ll start the second auction of yaolingshan. Bingjue xianzun said it very well. We''ll continue to work hard!"


    "Ha ha, come on, continue to auction yaolingshan. I''m the first to raise my hand!" This time, the main god of Baolan hall raised his hand, very cooperative.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good, everybody bids now!"


    "I have a piece of evidence..." Baolan Temple God once again repeated a sentence.


    Wen yinzun laughs. I''m going to surpass you, "I''m going to give two proofs."


    "I''ll take three." Baolan Temple God spoke again.


    The other gods combined the clues in their hands and raised their hands, "four clues."


    Because they feel that they know what bingjue xianzun said, but they can''t say any more about the clues and evidence. If what they have in their hands is told by others, they won''t get anything.


    It is precisely because we think so, then someone said, "seven, I want to give seven clues."


    Everyone was surprised to look back, only to see a venerable man stood up, the potential in the inevitable said.


    Other people all happened to see in the past, everyone was silent, no bidding.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help but look at the venerable one more time. He didn''t see the venerable one in the contest for the position of the six realms.


    She looked down at the list and didn''t say much.


    Ming Wuyan asked people to deliver the second medicine to the other party''s table and explained in a soft voice: "this is the God fish of Linfeng, which has the best effect on wind practitioners."


    "Thank you, God." The low-key dignitary immediately took a bite of chopsticks, and then his eyes widened in surprise, unable to speak for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "let''s listen to the seven clues of qinghuozun."


    This green fire venerable person immediately returned to the spirit, the facial expression some bloated red said: "the taste is very good. First of all, fenglao is highly respected in the six realms and enjoys the supreme status. He is ready to help others. Such a philanthropic person will not harm others. 2¡¢ When xuantianzun was injured, fenglao actively looked for good medicine, and also came to me to look for divine herbs. He would not be the murderer who killed xuantianzun. 3¡¢ If fenglao kills xuantianzun, there''s no reason why he can''t find out... "The qinghuozun said at seven o''clock, all of which were about when and who fenglao had helped. Such a good man would not be a villain.


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, see he is also brush a few strokes will record well, she can''t help but smile.


    Although this qinghuozun person is trying to clarify for fenglao, she is not sad. After all, there are many such people present.


    However, it is just about these people''s existence that can paralyze the old phoenix sitting on one side.


    Feng old hear here at this time, already happy in stroke chin, he thinks, such person again a few, his dislike can wash away soon.


    "Now let''s auction the third medicine Lingshan. It''s the spirit soup. For those who haven''t broken through it for a long time, let''s start bidding."


    After the brief introduction of Mingwu Yan, this time the LORD God of Baihua hall raised his hand, "I have a proof."


    "I, ten proofs." Wu Xiu god suddenly stood up, a face of the potential in must.


    This is already the third Hall of medicine and spirit. He actually hates the taste of the spirit soup. However, when he thinks of what the God of northern Yan said before, he thinks that he needs the spirit soup. So this time, he plans to put all his eggs in one basket. "


    people were surprised to see that Wuxiu God was really a powerful role. He could tell so many evidences at once.


    The scene was quiet, and no one continued to bid.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Wu Xiu God''s action, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    In fact, she had high hopes for Wuxiu.

 Chapter 2069

    "Wu Xiu God, in order to reward you for helping me meet the guests today, let''s do this! Wu Xiu has ten clues and evidences from God, and he has taken the third and fourth medicine Lingshan, which is my thanks. " Say, bright fog Yan let a person will 3 4 medicine work properly meal directly to Wu Xiu in front of God.


    Wu Xiu''s God was shocked. He didn''t expect that the God of North Yan could speak so well today, and he was so prior to him.


    If help can have advantage, North Yan go up God early say!


    I don''t know why. He usually hates Yaoling hall. He hates Yaoling hall to death. Today, the God of Beiyan gives him face. His old and new hatred towards Yaoling hall is inexplicably less. This kind of feeling is really strange!


    However, he didn''t care much. He picked up the exquisite spoon on the table and put it into his mouth.


    It''s really just a mouthful, just a mouthful. There are great changes in his whole body. The warm current from his throat to Dantian instantly moistens his body and Dantian, which are extremely lack of nutrients.


    What''s more, the spiritual power of his whole body seems to have been mobilized, becoming more flexible and comfortable.


    However, the comfort soon disappeared.


    Just as Wu Xiu God was about to take a second drink, Ming Wu Yan said, "Wu Xiu God, other people can only watch and eat now. Why don''t you tell me what you have got first?"


    Wu Xiu nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt that a warm current was surging up in his Dantian again, as if something was coming out of his Dantian.


    Then, to his surprise, he found that his divine power was suddenly purified and skyrocketed.


    Wu Xiu God was shocked. He was about to enter Jin Dynasty. This is his usual rhythm!


    Thinking of this, he did not say a word, regardless of the rules of Yaoling hall, immediately took up the bowl of the spirit soup and drank it all at once.


    And others looked at the unruly Wu Xiu God, how greedy he was!


    What is the charm of the Yaoling food in Yaoling hall? It can make the sorcerer rest and lose his grace.


    The people who didn''t eat it wanted to taste the medicine at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t urge Wu Xiu to go to God at this time, because she had found his change, and the change of Wu Xiu was still in her plan.


    At first, other people thought it was time for Wu Xiu to tell the story. However, Wu Xiu pushed his chair and sat down on the ground and began to prepare for promotion.


    Just one or two breaths later, a light purple light suddenly lingered on Wu Xiu''s God. Then, a buzzing trembling sound swayed around Wu Xiu''s God


    Around the main God and venerable people are not vulgar strength, only such a move will understand the Wu Xiu God is how to return a responsibility.


    Someone exclaimed, "oh my God, when you enter Jin Dynasty, Wuxiu God can enter Jin Dynasty with a mouthful of spirit soup. It''s so powerful!"


    "Yes! Now, if you drink a large basin of spirit soup, you will surely succeed in Jin Dynasty. "


    "Wuxiu God has not been in Jin for a long time..."


    Under the public''s discussion, Feng Lao''s face changed, and he suddenly felt that he had made a mistake.


    What he wants to do is not to participate in the yaolingshan, but to destroy it.


    If his opponents, those thorns that are difficult to deal with, all grow up because of yaolingshan, it will be a kind of harm to him.


    Just when he wanted to focus on what to do, Wuxiu God''s advance had entered the peak period. The aura around the whole Yaoling hall gathered towards Wuxiu God, and the God''s lamp on the top of his head actually became the help of Wuxiu God''s impact on the advance.


    See this scene, all people are not calm, they also want to enter Jin ah!


    You know, it''s more difficult for immortals to enter the Jin Dynasty than ordinary people, because they have reached a certain level, and it depends on chance to improve.


    Now, almost all people agree that this medicine is their chance.


    Wu Xiu God himself was also surprised at this time. At this moment, he decided to get rid of the past and make friends with Yaoling hall.


    After all, his opponent, purple spirit God, is dead. Now the person who takes charge of Yaoling hall is Princess man. This girl is very popular most of the time. The important thing is that it''s not as short as purple spirit God, and it''s convenient for him.


    At the thought of this, he was more attentive to the full impact.


    After this promotion, as long as the strength rises once or twice, then, he is expected to attack the secret galaxy.


    God, he felt that he was really too honored. Even for the sake of the future yaolingshan, his witch temple had to have a good relationship with yaolingdian.


    Everyone thought that yaolingshan would be suspended when Wuxiu went to Jinzhong. However, manwang suddenly stood up and waved his hand to Wuxiu


    When manwang''s powerful power poured out, everyone held his breath.


    What is manwang doing?He''s not going to hurt Wuxiu, is he?


    Just thinking about it, we found that the power of manwang formed a protective shield flashing with purple light, and this protective shield flashed away, directly shrouded in the body of Wuxiu God.


    At the same time, the body shape of Wuxiu God moved to the side of Yaoling hall.


    Wuxiu God himself has entered the final impact period at this time, so he closed his facial features, did not know that he was moved by manwang, otherwise he should be nervous.


    "Yaolingshan auction continues." Man Wang said, let the bidding of yaolingshan continue.


    As soon as we heard this, we were immediately happy, otherwise we would have to wait.


    They also want to take medicine and Lingshan, and they also want to enter Jin Dynasty!


    Ming Wuyan didn''t stay idle and began to auction yaolingshan. However, this time, he didn''t listen to them one by one. Instead, he gave everyone many opportunities to bid.


    Yaoling hall began to set off a bidding high tide, everyone''s face is smiling, except for fenglao.


    There are many people who get the medicine and spirit food, and one of them joined the ranks of breaking through into Jin Dynasty, and this person is the main god of Baolan Hall


    It may be an accident for one person to enter the Jin Dynasty. If these two people enter the Jin Dynasty together, it is really a symbol of the strength of yaolingshan.


    That is at this time, Wu Xiu God into Jin completed, he stood up with a face of glory.


    After taking a look around, he went directly to the North Yan God and arched his hand, "thank you


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "now Wu Xiu God can say the ten clues."


    "Good!" Wu Xiu went back to his position. When he found that someone was still in Jin Dynasty, he took a look and then looked up at Princess man.


    "Beiyan God, I''m officially speaking! I don''t just collect the evidence of fenglao''s guilt, but I also have some contradictions. Therefore, I also have the evidence of fenglao''s guilt in my hand. Let''s say it together. First of all... "

 Chapter 2070

    Wu Xiu god suddenly stopped for a moment, looked at old Feng, and then raised a smile.


    "Old Feng, if I say something unpleasant, don''t take it to heart! I''m just reasoning from what I''ve got. "


    Wu Xiu God''s boundless appearance of three hundred Liang makes Feng very old. He says hello like this. Is he guilty?


    How did he not expect that Wuxiu God would one day expose his shortcomings in front of the public.


    You know, Wuxiu God really knows a lot of things.


    "First of all, I have a clue I just received. Old Feng, shouldn''t you be terminally ill now? How is the disease getting better again? My clue is, fenglao, you pretend to be sick! Why? "


    Wuxiu God said this, the whole hall above people are silly.


    Old Feng pretends to be ill. This


    Fenglao''s face turned pale in an instant. It was angry.


    He said with a cold face, "can I still hope to get sick?"


    Wu Xiu God is a ha ha a smile, "that who knows!"


    Old Feng swallowed her saliva and was so angry that she vomited blood.


    He felt that Wuxiu God was making trouble in Yaoling hall today, but why?


    Wuxiu God has always been egotistical, and does not associate with anyone. He thinks highly of himself, but he is very tactful. Is he going to offend himself on purpose today?


    Ming Wuyan took a meaningful look at Wu Xiu and said, "Wu Xiu is a God. Feng is always really ill. I can be sure of that. Moreover, he is very ill. If he can''t find the right medicine, he''s not far away from entering the Phoenix mausoleum."


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and was obviously surprised by the words used by the God on the north face.


    Other people who listened attentively all looked at fenglao awkwardly, and then looked at Wuxiu God and Beiyan God.


    Fenglao herself is also surprised by the girl''s words. Is she talking for herself?


    But it''s not so eye-catching!


    "Wuxiu God, you go on!" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    Wu Xiu went on to say, "second, I also think that fenglao and xuantianzun are very friendly. Xuantianzun and fenglaobu have calculated many times. Fenglao has been very grateful. I once heard that fenglao knelt in front of xuantianzun I think it''s very respectful of Xuantian. "


    Feng old hear this, the Mou color suddenly dark, the face also once turned grey white.


    How did the God know about this?


    What else does he know?


    People around heard this, also quite surprised, bright fog Yan is surprised to blink.


    Mingwu Yan looked at fenglao and asked, "fenglao, is this true?"


    Fenglao was called and asked questions. He was embarrassed.


    It does exist, but


    But no one should know.


    Just when he wanted to deny it, Ming Wuyan took a look at Xue Yihan, "the light of this God has not changed. Wu Xiu should not have lied. In this way, either it''s true or it''s influenced by rumors. But it''s more likely


    "Old Feng, is that true?" Ice absolute immortal Zun also cooperated to ask a sentence.


    Old Feng frowned and hesitated for a moment before he said, "it''s true. Although xuantianzun and I are friends, I really want to learn divination for a while. I want to be a teacher. However, xuantianzun said that we are friends. We don''t need to do this gift. Later we will do it."


    "Oh?" Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, some unexpected Feng old saying.


    "Old Feng is actually interested in divination. He must have studied divination." Ming Wu Yan asked casually.


    And Wuxiu God took the opportunity to say: "the third point I want to say is that the information collected by the people in the temple of witchcraft is that fenglao had been divining to the temple of God robbery before the ceremony of the succession of the head of Fengzu clan. I don''t know whether fenglao was always calculating the luck of Yanjie or the temple of God robbery."


    Wu Xiu God''s words set off a storm in the hearts of all people, even the phoenix old surface to maintain the kind face also collapsed.


    "Wu Xiu God, you are not looking for evidence, but you are suspecting me. Do you deduct unnecessary charges for me?" Fenglao''s voice is a little bit colder than usual, and people around are sensitive to it.


    But Wu Xiu God is not afraid of Feng Lao, and his face is not very happy. "Feng Lao, I said hello to you before. What I said is the clues I collected. I reasoned according to the clues. If Feng Lao thinks it''s wrong, I can refute it directly, but please pay attention to your words."


    He didn''t like to see fenglao very much, which made him even worse.


    The main purpose of his coming here today is just to have a good diet.


    Feng old cold face, but did not say anything else, but it is silent to their own people sent to the divine sense of sound.


    Wu Xiu went on to say: "besides what I said just now, there are still several points. One of them I have some doubts is the death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple. It is said that on the day of the death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple, old Feng appeared nearby...""What, is fenglao near Xiaoyao hall?" The crowd was shocked.


    Fengzu is far away from Xiaoyao hall. It''s reasonable that fenglao can''t appear near Xiaoyao hall.


    "Does fenglao have any friendship with the main god of Xiaoyao hall?"


    "Old Feng won''t have anything to do with the death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple?"


    More and more people think that if it was fenglao, the main god of Xiaoyao Temple might be killed.


    "It doesn''t have to do with the death of the main god of Xiaoyao temple." Some people talk to fenglao.


    Ming Wuyan summed up and said, "well, it''s possible that fenglao''s appearance near Xiaoyao hall has something to do with the death of Xiaoyao hall, but it may not be. Fenglao, do you want to explain? "


    Fenglao mood at this time has collapsed to a pole, he denied.


    "When the main god of Xiaoyao temple had an accident, I had never been to Xiaoyao temple. I knew the main god of Xiaoyao Temple well, and I had no reason to kill him. Even if Yao says so, we are not ordinary people. We should have the ability to distinguish. " Feng old earnest say, in the heart a little bit anxious.


    If things go on like this, he feels out of control.


    Wu Xiu God was not in a hurry to answer Feng Lao''s rebuttal. He just continued: "I don''t care whether it''s true or not. Have you ever been there. Anyway, I''ll just tell you what I found. Another point is that I recently found that someone has been wandering outside the Phoenix family and monitoring its every move. After that, I sent someone to check it carefully. Those who monitored the Phoenix family were the former disciples of Yao heart hall, which made me a little puzzled. Shouldn''t all the people in Yao''s heart hall have died, or did they meet the people who decided to engrave the statue again... "


    Old Feng heard that his fist was clenched tightly, but he finally loosened it and grasped his heart in pain

 Chapter 2071

    Mingwuyan saw fenglao pretending to be in pain, but pretended not to see. She nodded, "no matter what clues we have, we will record them. Fenglao doesn''t need to be nervous. We will record these clues. When we wait for God to rob the temple, we can count them in our hearts."


    Feng Lao saw that the people around him didn''t find his abnormality, so his expression was more vivid.


    He''s going to take advantage of his discomfort to step back and rest.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on. His expression of pain is brewing, and another venerable man suddenly enters Jin, which immediately attracts people''s attention.


    Wu Xiu took a look at God, and then continued to talk about his other clues and evidence


    Ming Wu Yan is quietly listening, and then look down at the snow easy cold one eye.


    Seeing Wu Xiu''s ten clues to God, they all doubted Feng Lao. Feng Lao stood up and couldn''t bear it.


    "Girl, I''m not very comfortable. Take your time. I''ll come back after a rest."


    Then he coughed heavily.


    Ming Wuyan raised his hand, and a lavender border appeared in the direction parallel to Yaoling hall, and a delicate and soft rest area appeared in front of everyone.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and said with concern: "old Feng, you can have a rest here! This is a rest area built with the power of medicine. It''s good for your health. "


    Feng old see this, the facial expression is to smoke to smoke, although this recuperation area is quiet, but, this gives his feeling is more like a luxurious imprison area.


    Don''t ask him why he thought so. In short, when he saw the rest area under the light of God''s robbery, his mind naturally had the fear of the forbidden area.


    Feng Wei saw that old Feng didn''t move, so he urged, "master, you go to have a rest first! Wait a minute, there''s a suitable medicinal diet. I''ll take a picture for you. "


    Feng Wei''s heart made it hard for him to refuse, but he still refused.


    "Forget it, I''d better sit! I''ll hold on a little longer. "


    Fenglao sat down again, but his expression was hard to control.


    Wuxiu God''s words influenced many people. Although the people present were supposed to collect the evidence of fenglao''s innocence, now fenglao''s possibility of killing xuantianzun and the main god of Xiaoyao temple has been improved. Everyone has a different mind in his heart, and his willpower is not as strong as at the beginning.


    Next, a few guests helped fenglao to make the statement of innocence proof, but they couldn''t reverse some suspicions in many people''s hearts.


    However, none of us is stupid. Of course, we will not break it at will. In order to get yaolingshan, we still continue to bid. On the contrary, the atmosphere is more lively.


    Fenglao insisted for a while, he also understood some things in his heart.


    He found that after the beginning of the Yaoling meal in today''s Yaoling hall, it was not only the door of the main hall, but the whole Yaoling hall seemed to be sealed. No one came in and out, only the people serving the food were walking.


    In addition, he also found that the light of divine robbery on the whole hall of Yaoling hall became more and more intense, and his anxiety and anxiety became more and more serious.


    In the middle of Yaoling meal, fenglao once again had the feeling that he wanted to escape from here.


    However, things are always unconsciously going in the opposite direction. As soon as he mentions rest and leaving, all kinds of things will happen immediately, which will prevent him from leaving and refuse any request from him.


    What''s more, it''s clear that he needs it so much, and half a pill has not been given to him in Yaoling hall. They don''t want to treat him?


    Because mingwuyan is sitting in a high position, she doesn''t need to move to get a panoramic view of fenglao''s actions. Therefore, whenever fenglao has any actions, she can follow up and arrange them in time.


    All of a sudden, old Feng stood up, went to one side and said to the people in Yaoling hall, "I''m in a bit of urgency. Can you take me away?"


    Luo Ren came over immediately, "Feng Lao, please follow me."


    Feng old relieved a breath, this just followed Luo Ren a to leave medicine spirit temple.


    In fact, it is human nature to go to the thatched cottage, so Luo Ren takes fenglao to the outside.


    Feng old a go in and then quickly contact with their own people.


    He couldn''t get the elixir he wanted in Yaoling hall. He thought it would be better to deal with a group of people in that temple.


    Moreover, now the gate of Yaoling hall is closed, which is more convenient for him.


    Luo Renyi stood outside, quietly guarding outside, very quiet.


    Although fenglao didn''t come out for a long time, Luo Renyi didn''t urge half a point.


    And fenglao is preparing to come out when he plans everything inside, but he finds that there are circle after circle of prohibitions over the cottage.


    He was shocked and immediately raised his hands to gather all his strength. Only a "boom" was heard,


    the whole cottage was suddenly blown to ashes.


    Just because of the movement here, many onlookers outside Yaoling hall came running.


    Luo Renyi, who is closest to him, can''t help flashing a trace of evil interest. What the LORD God said is really right. Fenglao will definitely think of this move.Fenglao probably thought that he was going to be locked up, which suddenly exerted a strong force to save himself.


    When fenglao came out, it suddenly rained heavily in the sky. Because fenglao was unprepared, he directly got wet.


    Feng old heart that annoyed, he went to the toilet so for a while Kung Fu, how can the weather of the three circles temple have such a big change.


    In principle, there is almost no rainy day in the temples of the three realms, unless there is a need for a rainy day on the other side of the temple.


    Thinking of this, he looked up in the direction of the temple.


    It''s so busy and rainy in the hall of medicine spirit. However, he soon found that only the eye area dominated by the hall of medicine spirit is raining.


    His face turned black. It rained on the night of yaolingshan. Is there no conspiracy behind it?


    "Old Feng, would you like to take shelter from the rain, change your clothes, and then go to Yaoling hall?" Luo Renyi asked.


    It''s also raining. In fact, as soon as Luo Ren is ready, he sets up a protective cover around him. He doesn''t get a trace of rain.


    Old Feng frowned, "no need."


    With that, he shakes the raindrops on his body. After shaking casually, his whole body of water disappears and he is fresh.


    At this time, the rain stopped.


    Feng old immediately silly eye, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    He always feels that the rain is doing something right with him?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a cold wind came. Fenglao inexplicably felt that his body was much colder. Then, he felt that the coldness was more and more intense and more uncomfortable.


    He immediately used the divine power to block the cold idea, but he felt that the cold idea somehow hurt his spirit, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2072

    Feng Lao''s body slightly shook for a while, this time, he felt that he was really uncomfortable.


    Because of his abnormal body, he felt that there was a little trouble with the divine power in his body. When he gathered the divine power, he began to have problems.


    Thinking that he might really have a problem, he took out his few purple soul pills again and quickly took one


    On this side of Yaoling hall, Mingwu Yan is using Shenjie temple to pay attention to fenglao.


    This time, she saw the purple soul Dan on his hand carefully.


    It is not only an ordinary soul alchemy, but also has the multiple effects of freeing the face, repairing the body and alleviating the discomfort of the spirit.


    She thought that master Ziyun was the only one who could make this kind of pill in the world.


    In other words, the elixir on Feng''s hand was really made by master Ziyun.


    However, she also sees clearly that Feng is very careful when he takes the pill. She thinks that she also treasures the purple soul pill.


    If these pills are really related to master Ziyun, then the number of these pills should be very limited.


    Fenglao took pills and adjusted his condition. Then he went to Yaoling hall.


    A moment ago, he still wanted to take the opportunity to destroy all the people in the Yaoling hall, but after taking the purple soul pill, he changed his mind.


    Recently he met too many things, purple soul Dan he has only less than five, so, he is still in urgent need of purple soul Dan.


    Thinking of this, he changed his command


    When mingwuyan discovers that fenglao has returned to Yaoling hall, she is silent for a moment and orders someone to bring fenglao in again.


    Maybe it''s because he left at last, and then old Feng sat there much quieter, as if the next yaolingshan dinner was nothing special for him.


    Mingwu Yan knows that fenglao is actually thinking about countermeasures, and he also changed his previous plan.


    "Master, you haven''t eaten a mouthful of herbal food yet. I''ve just got a dish of linger. Try it."


    Feng Wei brings a plate of snow colored small ear shaped medicine Lingshan to Feng Lao, and gives him a pair of chopsticks.


    Feng first smelled the taste, then weighed it, and then took a taste of chopsticks.


    The smell of the entrance made him close his eyes slightly.


    In fact, he is very much hope to enjoy medicine Lingshan, but, came here, he found that he is really afraid!


    I''m not only afraid that someone will poison him with yaolingshan, but also afraid that my plan will be broken


    People who eat medicated Lingshan all feel that after the first bite of this dish, they will definitely want to have a second bite. This feeling is very special.


    However, after old Feng took two bites, he found a problem. The more he ate, the more he wanted to eat. Moreover, the more he ate, the more hungry he was. He wanted to eat more.


    For him, it''s the first time that his appetite is so obvious and direct, so he''s not used to it.


    In the end, he let his stomach go and ate up the whole ear.


    Ming Wu Yan saw the empty plate in front of Feng Lao''s face, but it showed a meaningful smile.


    No matter how powerful people are, there will always be omissions.


    At the beginning, Feng was always cautious and refused to drink even a mouthful of water. Now she doesn''t eat as well.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, the atmosphere of yaolingshan becomes deeper and deeper, and more and more people begin to eat it.


    However, many people also found that although the effect of this medicine Lingshan is good, not everyone will be promoted after eating it, but delicious is everyone''s unified evaluation.


    After two-thirds of the dishes of yaolingshan were sold, mingwuyan specially prepared a small pot of wine for each guest.


    Most people drink without saying a word, but fenglao is still careful not to drink. After smelling and smelling it, he always feels that the wine tastes delicious, but he is a little afraid to drink it.


    Ice absolute immortal Zun see feng old so, walked to his side directly.


    "Old Feng, if you don''t drink this wine, how about giving it to me?"


    Feng Lao looked at him and nodded with a smile, "if bingjue shenzun likes it, take it and drink it!"


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was happy on his face. Without saying a word, he lifted his hand and drank the whole pot of wine. The more he drank, the happier he was.


    Fenglao didn''t pay much attention at first, but gradually, he found that bingjue xianzun''s body was flickering with a light of God after drinking the wine in the pot. Then, a force of Jin was flowing.


    Fenglao surprised stare big eyes, ice absolute immortal Zun this is to enter Jin again?


    Did he give up his treasure and help others?


    Just thinking of this, bingjue immortal really began to enter the Jin Dynasty in an all-round way. In a short time, the aura and spirit of the whole Yaoling hall stopped, and the whole dynasty gathered bingjue immortal.


    At this time, the people in Yaoling hall all looked at bingjue xianzun, and their faces were full of envy.Bing Jue Shen Zun, such a big man, entered the Jin Dynasty, which was not just a small step.


    In most people''s eyes, Bing Jue xianzun is expected to attack the Secret Star River!


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Bing Jue Xian Zun''s breakthrough and nods with a smile.


    "Bingjue xianzun''s strength has been in the same place for a long time because of his mood. Today''s Yaoling meal has not only relieved his physical strength and old illness, but also changed his Dantian and mood. If this Yaoling meal is eaten several times more, he should be expected to enter the secret Xinghe. Bingjueshengzun, I congratulate you first! "


    Bing Jue Xian Zun laughs, "girl, this is really to drag your blessing! In the future, you should reserve a place for me every time you hold yaolingshan! I also want to see what the Secret Star River is like. It''s my pursuit


    Bing Jue xianzun''s words also touched many people present. In fact, their goals were almost the same, but they were still too slow to mention the secret galaxy.


    Fenglao was depressed when he found that bingjuexianzun was about to make a big breakthrough.


    You know, Bing Jue xianzun is actually a cultivation genius. If it wasn''t for his secret suppression and invisible change of his physique, he would be one of the God stars in the secret galaxy.


    Moreover, this person will enter the secret Galaxy earlier than himself.


    I don''t know why, he just doesn''t like bingjue xianzun''s God star being in the secret galaxy.


    Because in that case, there may be something wrong with his star.


    At the thought of this, he regretted that he had just given the pot of wine to Bing Jue xianzun.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Lao, and understood in his heart.


    She whispered in Xue Yihan''s ear, "there are still many kinds of yaolingshan dishes. Let''s not send out some lucky dishes!"


    Snow easy cold is to shake a head, "can''t, all give Feng old!"

 Chapter 2073

    Fenglao, who was named by manwang, was shocked and stood up immediately.


    This is a kind of conditioned reflex. After finding that everyone is looking at him, fenglaofu sits down again.


    When he was about to speak, people around him were already congratulating him.


    "Fenglao, Congratulations! The lucky dishes are all given to you by manwang. Our hearts hurt so much! "


    "Ha ha, heartache is also due to envy! Fenglao, manwang is very kind to you! Man Wang''s trust is enough to prove that you have nothing to do with his master''s death. "


    "Yes! How clever and powerful man Wang is. How can he be good to a man who killed his master? "


    Fenglao heard this argument, the heart of the shock dissipated, replaced by deep doubt.


    As we all said, how can manwang be good to his enemies.


    Xuantianzun''s death was directly related to him, so he worried that there were other problems in the dish.


    Ming knows that manwang may not know what happened in those years, but he still can''t stop worrying and doesn''t want to touch these lucky dishes.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun, who was entering Jinzhong, was still distracted and looked at fenglao''s expression. He couldn''t help humming coldly, "fenglao, what do you think you''re doing in yaolingshan today? You don''t drink a glass of water and you don''t eat food. What are you thinking? You don''t want those lucky dishes. There are so many people you want. "


    "That is, old Feng, why are you so unhappy?" Wen yinzun also said with cooperation.


    Fenglao frowned, "I''m not unhappy, but I don''t have any appetite."


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at old phoenix, voice some cold way: "old phoenix, my master has been gone for many years, I don''t want someone to take my master''s death everywhere to make articles, talk about. Now, in front of everyone, I just ask old Feng, do you have anything to do with the death of my master xuantianzun? Please give me a definite answer. "


    As soon as man Wang opened his mouth, the whole room was silent. Everyone looked at Man Wang, and then at Feng Lao. They were all curious and nervous.


    Will fenglao answer manwang''s words?


    Manwang is openly confronting fenglao! How would Feng answer!


    Fenglao''s face was awkwardly gloomy, and he didn''t expect that manwang would ask him that.


    In the bottom of his heart rose the heart of defense, clear fog Yan appropriate time to add a sentence.


    "In essence, we believe in fenglao, so now as long as fenglao says it clearly, we will continue to believe in you wholeheartedly. Fenglao, please answer clearly. "


    Northern Yan God such a supplement, everyone''s eyes are looking at the old phoenix.


    Some people think that manwang always treats fenglao as an elder and treats him with a lot of courtesy. Naturally, manwang does not want to believe that the death of his master has something to do with fenglao.


    As long as the phoenix old a word, a promise, phoenix old can clear the suspicion.


    With the support of the wild Haoyue, how many people really want to convict fenglao!


    Fenglao also understand the stakes, his palm tight tight, is ready to say a long story, Ming fog Yan is suddenly said a word.


    "Look up, the God robbing lantern in the hall of medicine spirit today has the power of God punishing oath. As long as fenglao says, no one in the six realms dares to question fenglao. Fenglao, please tell us clearly what the truth was like. We all believe in you. "


    Yuan youzun stood up and said seriously: "fenglao, we all choose to believe you. You are as old as us. It''s not appropriate to go to the temple of God to judge. You tell the truth. "


    Fenglao originally wanted to say that he had nothing to do with xuantianzun''s death, but the girl and yuanyouzun''s words made his heart jump.


    All of a sudden, he knew where his initial uneasiness and fear came from.


    This is the current situation. On the surface, they can prove him and clear his suspicion with one sentence, but the same sentence can also destroy him!


    Fenglao for a long time did not make a sound, the scene is absolutely silent.


    "Old Feng, you are talking!" Someone urged.


    "Yes! Fenglao, you tell us that you have nothing to do with xuantianzun''s death... "


    "Fenglao, we all believe you. Xuantianzun''s death has nothing to do with you..."


    More and more people speak, but fenglao''s heart is more and more nervous.


    He looked at manwang quietly. From his cold eyes, he knew that if he didn''t say a word today, the apparent harmony between him and everyone would be over.


    "Fenglao, what are you afraid of?" Yunhai Zunren stood up.


    Fenglao felt an invisible pressure towards him, he also immediately stood up, body defense to a pole.


    He quickly made use of the divine sense to inform his people, made a new deployment, and then began to speak.


    "Xuantianzun''s death has nothing to do with me, I can swear!"Xuantianzun''s death is worthy of death!


    Of course, he didn''t say the second half.


    Snow easy cold but ice cold again a sentence, "you swear by your Divine personality!"


    Feng old suddenly overcast heavy smile a, "didn''t have to do of matter need me to swear with the divine personality?"? That''s how you trust me? "


    As soon as fenglao''s voice fell, there was a thunderclap over Yaoling hall, which made people in Yaoling hall jump.


    People in the Yaoling hall suddenly find that after the thunder, the divine light over the Yaoling hall begins to emit a dazzling light of divine punishment, and the light of divine punishment pours directly at fenglao


    When everyone was shocked, fenglao also had a keen sense of the power of punishment from the spirit. He immediately jumped out of his original position and turned to go.


    But with a wave of his hand, manwang directly blocked fenglao''s face, and fenglao''s figure was forced to stop


    "Fenglao, I didn''t make it clear. Where do you want to go?"


    Fenglao frowns. Is manwang going to fight with him? I dare to stop him openly.


    "I won''t pay for xuantianzun''s death, manwang. You should remember how I treated you when you were a child."


    All the people who were sitting around stood up one after another. They all looked at fenglao and manwang nervously. Everyone felt the surging wind and clouds in Yaoling hall.


    A lot of people began to gather strength quietly. On the one hand, they wanted to protect themselves from the conflict between fenglao and manwang. On the other hand, they wanted to help someone according to the situation.


    "Fenglao, I remember when you first arrived at Yaoling hall today, you were seriously injured and the medicine stone didn''t work. Now it seems that you are recovering well." Manwang''s words made everyone react.


    The old Feng looks like he''s going to die at any time. But now he''s full of fighting spirit. He doesn''t look like a patient at all?

 Chapter 2074

    "Old Feng is not pretending to be ill!" Someone whispered.


    "It seems that Wuxiu God said that before. I didn''t expect it was true."


    "Old Feng doesn''t even dare to make an oath. The death of xuantianzun doesn''t really have something to do with him, does it?"


    "It''s possible! You see, the old Feng''s breath and manner are different from before. To tell you the truth, I suspect that Feng has always been switched. How nice old Feng used to be


    Feng old ear sharp hear this sentence, the whole person''s body shape all trembled for a while.


    He thinks that today may really be the end of his old phoenix identity.


    He is not willing! He was just a little bit close.


    Just give him a little more time and everything will go as he planned.


    Now there are so many people around, he doesn''t want to have a military conflict with manwang in this place, so fenglao is ready to leave here first.


    Just when he was ready to tear the space to leave here, he found a problem. The space in the drug spirit hall was restricted, and the magic talisman in his hand could not be used.


    Cold sweat somehow spilled from his forehead, and he really felt the threat.


    Mingwu Yan sees that fenglao seems to find that he can''t live without him for the time being, and the surface peace may not be maintained. She immediately says: "fenglao, some things can''t be solved and prevaricated without your voice. Today, you should tell the truth. Xuantianzun''s strength is much stronger than you. You can''t kill xuantianzun... "


    Fenglao heard here, his heart inexplicably flustered, almost uncontrollable, he roared, "how can I be inferior to Xuantian Zunren? Where am I inferior to him? He''s dead, I''m alive, that''s victory. "


    As soon as he finished, he was confused.


    How could this happen? Why would he suddenly blurt out such words?


    Not only fenglao, but also the people around him are silly. Fenglao means that he really killed xuantianzun? He won?


    Snow easy cold fixed looking at Feng old, "really you killed my master?"? Why? "


    Feng old know that he said the wrong thing, want to round back already won''t let people believe, he simply don''t say anything directly go out.


    Around at the beginning, no one dare to stop fenglao, all eyes are looking at manwang.


    But when Feng went to the gate of Yaoling hall, he found that after the beginning of Yaoling meal, the gate of Yaoling hall was not only closed, but also heavily forbidden. It was not the automatic opening of the hall door, so outsiders could not get in, and the people inside could not get out.


    Fenglao began to use his unique forbidden technique to leave here, but to his disappointment, he couldn''t get out at all.


    He looked back at Man Wang. He saw that man Wang was coming towards him with cold air. Feng was nervous, so he immediately lifted his hand and rushed to the door of Yaoling hall.


    Fenglao''s action scared many people, fenglao now gives everyone the feeling that he wants to run away.


    This is a typical place of three hundred Liang. Almost all the people in Yaoling hall stood up and looked at fenglao.


    "Old Feng, I''d better tell you what happened in those years! Why leave now? " Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, and a table and chair appeared in front of Feng Lao.


    "Old Feng, you''d better sit down! Without my permission, you can''t get out of the gate of Yaoling hall unless... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, "unless fenglao self explosion and death, so, your spirit is likely to leave here, otherwise, or sit and talk to us!"


    Beiyan God''s words surprised everyone present.


    Is what the God said true?


    Everyone can''t get out. Isn''t it that they and fenglao are all imprisoned in disguise?


    Think of here, a lot of people are not calm, especially those in the crowd to respect the old phoenix people.


    Feng old a face anger of looking at pretty princess, this wench incredibly Yin he, incredibly Yin he.


    "It''s no use getting angry. Today we have to get a truth." Bright fog Yan voice matchless firm, also very cold.


    "Yes, we all need a truth." Yuan you Zun also came over with a dignified look.


    Fengwei also came over at this time, "I don''t know whether to call you Shifu or fenglao. I''ve called you Shifu for such a long time. I also need a truth. You need to give me an account of the death of so many Fengzu elders and elders and my father."


    Feng Wei''s words let the people around talk again.


    They didn''t expect that fenglao was also involved in the death of Fengzu''s elder clan leader.


    Fenglao took a look at Fengwei, and suddenly burst into laughter, "it turns out that what kind of herbal food do you make is not really for everyone''s sake, but for me to be here. You are really a good stratagem. He said that he would help me to prove my innocence. In fact, he wanted to convict me here. It''s really amazing that the God of northern Yan combined with the king of man to play the main gods of the six realms and the three realmsFor fenglao''s words, mingwuyan doesn''t care at all. She simply says, "fenglao, I''m telling you the truth. We really want to trust you. You may not know that no matter manwang or Fengwei, or all of us present, they all regarded you as the venerable elder. However, with more and more evidence of your murdering xuantianzun, Fengwei father, and the God of Xiaoyao temple, your noble character has completely collapsed. Today, you have to explain it or not. "


    Feng old one face mocks of looking at to stand in the small wench of the man King side, "do you think, depend on you to be able to dictate to me?"


    "You can have a try!" Bright fog Yan smiles, simply sat back to his seat, a face of leisure.


    Her expression is leisurely, but old Feng is not calm.


    Now he really understood that today''s Yaoling meal was a grand banquet. Everything today was planned early. Otherwise, there was no reason why he could not break the gate of Yaoling hall.


    It''s just that it''s too late for him to understand.


    At this time, others in the Yaoling hall also understood that the reason why the Yaoling meal dinner tonight suddenly changed its form was probably because of fenglao.


    Maybe the king of man and the God of Beiyan should have mastered many evidences of fenglao''s crime, otherwise they would not even have set heavy restrictions on the door of Yaoling hall.


    A lot of people are thinking, if fenglao insists on not explaining, will he fight with manwang?


    There was a flash of evil light in old Feng''s eyes. Suddenly, his body moved, and he grabbed a venerable man nearby. The next moment, a dagger appeared on the venerable man''s neck

 Chapter 2075

    Fenglao''s action scared many people. It was at this moment that everyone realized that fenglao was not the kind-hearted elder. He was a terrible man who could kill xuantianzun.


    "What do you mean, old Feng?" Lei Kun frowned.


    If we can''t leave, will we threaten the lives of the people here?


    Feng old lift next, looking at the gate of that medicine spirit temple, "open the temple gate, don''t force me to start."


    "Is old Feng going to kill the people here? If you do it, doesn''t it mean that you are the one who murdered xuantianzun


    "Fenglao, you have to think clearly, it''s time to look back." All the people tried their best to persuade.


    "Fenglao, you can''t fight against the innocent force..."


    When they admonish fenglao, mingwuyan still sits on the seat, looking at fenglao calmly.


    Snow easy cold is quietly standing on one side, as if, as long as the phoenix old move, he will start the appearance.


    Fenglao didn''t talk to them either. He just made an effort on his hand. There was a red mark on the neck of Zunren who was held by him. This man was even more frightened and trembled, and he couldn''t move at all.


    The clear fog Yan light way: "Feng old, have the ability you killed the hostage on the hand, you killed, I applaud for you."


    Feng old dangerous Li next eyebrow, lift Mou to looking at to sit there a face leisurely in drink tea of small wench.


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Does the girl think he''s joking?


    Or does she think he won''t do it at all?


    "It''s the matter of Feng Lao, but I really don''t think you can kill the person in your hand. If you have the ability, don''t use a knife to draw a little blood! Your level, how also can one palm kill a person, let a person spirit destroy it. Let''s go! I''ll learn Feng Lao''s technique. "


    "You..." Feng old a face of can''t believe, she unexpectedly let oneself kill on the spot, still let her observe?


    Other people on the scene were also surprised by the words of Beiyan Shangshen. They were not sure whether Beiyan Shangshen was using a stratagem to distract fenglao''s attention, or whether she really thought so.


    "Old Feng, you''re starting to kill people! What do I do when I close the door of the hall? Naturally, I want to let old Feng have a room to play, and compete with the main gods of the three realms and the six realms. "


    Ming Wuyan suddenly urged one more sentence, and then specially ordered Luo Ren one by one, "Luo Renyi, open the spirit stone of the shadow record in Yaoling hall. Now we start to record fenglao''s performance on site."


    Fenglao''s face is black and white. What''s the performance? Does the girl think he is a clown?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly threw the hostage in his hand directly to the position where the God sat on the North Yan.


    They didn''t expect that fenglao would do this, and they didn''t expect that the hostages in his hands would be burned by Fenghuang''s fire after they were thrown out. It''s like a fire rushing to Beiyan God


    Just when everyone thought that manwang would fight, Fengwei stood in front of Beiyan God. He raised his hand, and a phoenix flame put out the flame made by fenglao. At the same time, the venerable man who was burned by the fire fell to the ground.


    It was also at this time that the people around him found that the man who was burned by the fire was not hurt at all. Moreover, he still had a dark five claw hook in his hand. You don''t have to think about it. He actually wanted to deal with Beiyan God with fenglao''s throw.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun, who was entering Jinzhong, suddenly made a flash of ice and went straight to the Zun who was about to get up on the ground. With the palm of his hand turning, an ice skate directly cut him. With a few clicks, he cut the frozen Zun into countless pieces


    Such a quick reaction and violent rhythm surprised everyone.


    However, we can not say anything at this time.


    Because who let the man who was thrown out by fenglao was actually a spy and wanted to harm Beiyan God!


    Some words don''t need to be said clearly. People present can understand them and know how to avoid danger.


    "Fenglao, if you don''t make things clear today, I''m not finished with you."


    Fenglao looks at bingjue xianzun and understands that bingjue xianzun should be with manwang.


    When I think about what happened recently, which one was not bingjuexinzun singing and drinking with Princess man.


    Thinking of this, a golden flame began to spread around his body, and the whole person''s rage value increased hundreds of times. A Golden Phoenix seemed to be coming out of fenglao''s body


    "If I don''t open the door of the hall, I will wash the hall of medicine spirit with blood today."


    The voice of Feng Lao''s warning sounded low in the main hall of Yaoling hall. His voice was not loud, but people around felt an unprecedented pressure.


    At this time, people realized that fenglao''s strength was really above many of them. It was hard to deal with!


    However, they are better than many people!


    Even if there is a real fight, how many people really support fenglao!


    Just thinking about it, Mingwu Yan pushes a cup of tea to Fengcai''s side.


    Before she said anything, fenglao was already alert enough to shake off the cup of tea, so that the tea was all over the place, and the cup was broken to one side and split into pieces.Seeing this, Mingwu Yan laughed, "old Feng, do you know what you just refused? That''s the purple soul elixir! You really need it, don''t you? "


    Fenglao''s face suddenly changed. When he lifted his eyes, he really smelled the smell of purple soul Dan in the air.


    This dead girl


    She''s trying to amuse herself!


    "Feng always wants to do it with us, but she still wants to be honest and give you a choice of time. Don''t think that your God star has entered the secret galaxy, we can''t do anything with you. "


    Her words not only shocked all the people present, but also shocked fenglao.


    "How could it be that fenglao''s Shenxing has already moved into the secret Galaxy? How come I haven''t heard anything


    "Yes! Old Feng is hiding deep enough! "


    "What a surprise! Fenglao, who is so kind-hearted, is actually such a man with ulterior motives. He hides so deeply that he should be more convenient to suppress others! "


    "It''s really hateful!"


    "If you offend manwang, his good days will come to an end."


    Feng old see this wench incredibly even this matter also can say, he coldly pick eyebrow.


    "How can you, a little new God, know about the secret Galaxy?" Fenglao at this time inexplicably remembered xuantianzunren''s prediction at that time.


    His life will end in the hands of a woman


    Could it be her?


    No, no, it won''t, it won''t.


    Although she has a little ability, her strength is limited except medicine.


    The only real danger here is manwang.


    When fenglao looks at manwang, mingwuyan also stands up and goes to xueyihan with great pride.


    "I know what''s strange, because my husband''s God Star is also in the secret Galaxy!"

 Chapter 2076

    Snow easy cold looked down at the side of the chaos baby, fundus dye smile gently rubbed her head, her fundus pride let him very happy.


    Fenglao''s heart is sinking into the bottom at this time. He knows that a hard battle is unavoidable.


    Today, no matter what he said or not, he has no way to continue to be his Fengzu elder among the three realms.


    Perhaps I want to understand, his restlessness and tension gradually dissipated, replaced by a touch of arrogance.


    "Now that you know that my God star has been listed in the secret galaxy, you should also understand that all of you together will not be my opponent. Even manwang''s God Star is in the secret galaxy, but his God Star is far below me. Advise you this wench to know current affairs, open the temple door, otherwise, you will regret


    "Is fenglao threatening me now?" Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, not nervous at all.


    "Beiyan Shangshen, Princess man, you have a dual identity. Maybe you can''t die no matter how much you do, but it''s hard to tell other people. I remember that the wild bright moon is determined to dominate the six realms. You don''t want to take this opportunity to provoke hatred between me and other people. When I kill them, how can you take advantage of the fishermen? "


    Feng''s words made everyone around him talk in a low voice


    However, Ming Wuyan''s mood is still not affected by any ups and downs, "fenglao, it''s useless to show off her fast tongue. Even though she is alone and strong, she never interferes in foreign affairs. But old Feng is not the same. You have been planning carefully for decades, and countless people have died in your hands. Do you really think Fengwei and I didn''t find anything in Fenghuang space pavilion? All of them were once strong men. I''d like to know, Mr. Feng, where have you been since you cut off people''s heads? "


    Feng old listen to this wench and exposed a shocking heavy news, his heart has not calm.


    In front of him, he thought that today''s yaolingshan was just a Hongmen banquet, but now he was completely sure that the girl and manwang had been planning for a long time, and even Fengwei was among them.


    Now think about it, Fengwei won''t go back to Fengzu once he comes to Yaoling hall. At this time, he already knows!


    Fengwei see Yan girl mentioned himself, he immediately stepped forward some, seriously looking at the old phoenix.


    "Why, why kill my father?"


    This sentence he has wanted to ask fenglao for a long time.


    Once he respected fenglao as a master, but why did he do so?


    Fenglao heard Fengwei''s question, but he just laughed sarcastically and didn''t mention a word.


    Just when Fengwei was about to speak, a powerful force suddenly broke out on his hand and attacked Fengwei directly


    As long as you catch Feng Wei, he can get out of here.


    All his preparations must be performed after leaving the hall of medicine.


    If it doesn''t work, he''ll have to have people blow up the Yaoling hall from the outside


    Feng Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache and disgust, but he didn''t move.


    Just because, girl Yan told him not to move.


    When fenglao''s hand reached Fengwei, he found that his hand passed through Fengwei, but he didn''t touch him. On the contrary, his hand was filled with anxiety.


    When he pulled back his hand, he found that there was a black flame on his hand. He immediately killed the flame with divine power, and roared, "kill you girl, the door of the medicine hall should disappear."


    Then, several people in the back of Yaoling hall suddenly launched a killing attack on the people in front of them


    Then, the dense fog began to diffuse in the Yaoling hall, which soon affected people''s sight.


    Feng old at this time greatly surprised, he wants to take advantage of this thick fog rise to leave medicine spirit temple, more want to kill that wench at this time.


    When she is alive, his heart is always restless.


    Just when he was ready to attack the girl''s position, he found that there were two more shackles on his feet, and then some silk threads appeared on his neck and hands.


    Old Feng was so surprised that he immediately used his extremely rare secret skill


    The thick fog doesn''t affect mingwuyan''s sight. Originally, she thought that her divine voice line could bind fenglao. However, at this time, she found that fenglao''s figure suddenly shrank. An old man lost a big circle in an instant, and his hands and feet quickly shrank to an incredible level. Then, he almost turned into a puff of smoke and got out of the control of the divine voice line Out of


    At the same time, Feng old fast such as lightning attack to her location.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t move either. He just gazed at Feng Lao''s action quietly, and then turned aside


    She is also this one side body, perfectly avoided the Feng old attack.


    Fenglao missed the opportunity to attack, so he planned to evacuate first.


    However, when he wanted to leave the Yaoling hall with brute force again, he found that the door of the Yaoling hall still could not be opened.That is to say, if he doesn''t kill all the people here, he can''t leave here.


    With this awareness, he began to try to communicate with his people, and planned to work together to explode the hall of medicine.


    However, his secret sound was sent out, and he was slapped on the back.


    This palm directly hit fenglao''s back heart, so that he immediately vomited blood.


    When he looked back, he found that it was not others who attacked him. It was the little girl he thought was good to kill.


    Originally, he thought that when he attacked the princess, the one who came out to resist would be the king, but what he didn''t think was that the girl could not only avoid his attack, but also hurt him invisible.


    When did this girl grow up to such a stage?


    However, no matter how strong she is, she will die today.


    Thinking of this, he immediately summoned a black bird. As soon as the bird appeared, it turned into countless black shadows and flew around.


    In a short time, there were bursts of screams in the Yaoling Hall


    Black shadow into the body, the blink of an eye will devour people, no bones!


    Fenglao is very excited when he hears these screams. Just as he is ready to cast the second attack magic weapon, the fog on the Yaoling hall suddenly disappears, and the God robbing lantern above the Yaoling hall releases the powerful power of God robbing


    Fenglao''s action suddenly became slow, and his expression became painful.


    "Fenglao, is the taste of eating heart good?" Ming Wu Yan''s voice with a little banter suddenly sounded on the top of Feng Lao''s head.


    Fenglao raised his head and found that the whole Yaoling hall had changed a lot, that is, everyone''s position


    He was surrounded by people in the center, and his whole person was also bound by the light of a divine disaster, and it was very difficult to move.


    What''s more, there are many less people in the Yaoling hall, and these less people are actually his people

 Chapter 2077

    Fenglao knew that today he was wrong and careless.


    He really shouldn''t have come to Yaoling hall.


    Facing the people around him who are ready to attack him at any time, he suddenly opens his arms. Under the gaze of all the people, his body suddenly turns into transparent color. In a breath, the fenglao standing in front of them disappears.


    People are silly, "what about people? Why is it missing? "


    Originally, we all thought that the war that was just on the verge of breaking out was going to get worse and worse. However, fenglao''s move made us feel inexplicable.


    How can a good person disappear?


    People all around began to search inside the Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then picked up the teapot to pour himself a cup of tea.


    The snow easy cold vision swept one eye in all directions, then astringed the cold idea on the body, also sat down beside the chaos baby.


    Feng Wei doesn''t understand. He doesn''t see how Feng always disappears.


    "The God of Beiyan, old Feng, did you successfully escape from Yaoling hall?" The main god of Baolan hall asked.


    He didn''t see where Feng was always disappearing, so he felt that he had suddenly disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "fenglao is using fengyinshenjue. Be careful, everyone. He is actually standing behind me!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the wine on Xue Yihan''s hand poured out backward, and an enlarged face appeared behind them.


    However, this face is extremely distorted now. It looks like a wild animal. It seems that it wants to bite mingwuyan''s neck.


    When Ming Wuyan turns back, Xue Yihan''s hand suddenly turns into a giant palm of light and shadow and reaches out to old Feng.


    Fenglao''s body was suddenly picked up by manwang, and he threw it into the distance


    Only heard "boom", there was a little space fluctuation in Yaoling hall. The next moment, fenglao was smashed on the pillar of Yaoling hall.


    However, he did not fall to the ground, but suddenly flew up, some embarrassed fell to the ground.


    Feng old hate to hate of stare man king, "you make what medicine work properly meal, is to lay a net to kill me here?"


    Just now, when he concealed his figure and destroyed the seal of space by means of extreme waste technique, he found that the space of Yaoling hall was actually incomplete, like a big disorder.


    Although he saw everyone in front of him, everyone was in different dislocation space at this time, so he was so close to the girl just now, he still couldn''t hurt her.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the angry old phoenix, "I said, I need the truth. As I said, you can''t leave here without my consent. Even if you are much stronger than me, entering the Yaoling hall, you don''t want to go or come. "


    "You designed me?" Fenglao is gnashing his teeth.


    Ming Wu Yan is angry to smile, "Feng Lao, you design to harm me many times, light assassinate many times, even in Feng Wei''s residence also specially made once, you tell me now, I design you? Yes, I''m designing you. Everything in the Yaoling hall is designed for you, including the rain that fenglao left with great effort I''m so devoted to you, fenglao. You should feel proud and happy! "


    "You will regret it!" There was an evil smile in the corner of Feng''s mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, one hand dyed the wine in the cup, and daubed the wine on his hand a little bit.


    "Believe me, it must be you who regret it." Ming Wu Yan stood up, a mysterious and complicated smile flashed across his face.


    The smile on Feng Lao''s face was slightly stiff, because he found that his heart seemed to have a force of imprisonment.


    This force led to his body no longer light, gradually, his breathing became difficult.


    Fenglao''s face changed again. How could it be like this? How could it be like this.


    Is that the cause of the rain?


    He grasped his pulse, and when he was sure that he was not poisoned, he was a little confused.


    No poisoning. Why does he have such a reaction now?


    No matter, he must leave here today. When the time comes, the first thing he will do is to kill the girl and destroy the wild Haoyue.


    Thinking of this, he took out a magic weapon that he had treasured for many years. Just when he was ready to use it, an invisible force directly snatched the magic weapon in his hand, but he didn''t grasp it.


    This kind of change makes old Feng silly.


    When he came back, the weapon had already been in the hands of Mingwu Yan.


    She took the weapon and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, she used her divine power to activate it


    "Fenglao likes this thing so much. Then, I''ll give it to you."


    Yuluo, this elixir comes with a aura. With its powerful destroying power, he goes straight to fenglao


    Old Feng didn''t think that his things would turn against him. He turned cold in an instant and ran to the crowd with quick reactionHowever, no matter how he ran, the magic weapon only followed him.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, took out a black ball, and restrained the weapon by using the extremely wild forbidden talisman.


    In the end, the power of these two things magically counteracted each other and finally disappeared.


    The clear fog Yan carefully stares at a thin chain son of faint pan cold light on the old phoenix neck, be in a trance.


    She found that every time fenglao used divine power, the chain would have a faint energy change, like a kind of divine power.


    What is that?


    Wen yinzun''s heart was quite depressed when he saw that fenglao had avoided the disaster.


    He''s only seen this kind of thing in legend.


    Moreover, the harm of this thing is very big, but fenglao can control it and let its power offset the power of the magic weapon. It can be seen that fenglao''s strength is really strong, or he has hidden treasures.


    "Fenglao, let''s have a meeting with our friends. Let me meet you for a while." All of a sudden, Wen yinzun began to challenge fenglao.


    Fenglao didn''t pay attention to wenyinzun at all. In his opinion, wenyinzun was not his opponent at all.


    What he worries about most is that he can''t leave Yaoling hall.


    When fenglao was ready to solve the problem of wenyinzun, bingjuexianzun also stepped forward, "fenglao, I''ll ask you some advice."


    He wanted to kill fenglao for a long time. Now that things have come to this point, he wants to avenge his wife''s blood.


    He must kill fenglao.


    Fenglao also saw the war spirit and hatred in bingjue xianzun''s eyes. He yelled with a cold face, "you two want to deal with me together? You... "


    His words haven''t finished, ice Jue Xian Zun''s destruction first move has approached Feng Lao.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense with old Feng. Only beating him is the most important thing.

 Chapter 2078

    Because of hate, the ice and snow power of Bing Jue Xian Zun contains an irresistible intention to kill. In addition, with great power, fenglao actually stepped back several steps because of this palm, and her mouth was bleeding.


    Bingjue immortal Zun''s endless killing intention made him understand that bingjue immortal Zun should know what he had done to him.


    Thinking of this, he also began to fight back with all his strength.


    Bing Jue xianzun was just entering Jin Dynasty, and because of the current changes, he did not complete his Jin Dynasty very well. Therefore, it is very easy to kill him.


    However, when he tried to deal with Bing Jue xianzun with his aura, he suddenly found that the space in front of him began to be misplaced again, and his strength rebounded back to him.


    No, it''s designed again.


    It seems that the Yaoling hall has become a space array. If you can''t find the array eye, he can''t hurt anyone here.


    He quickly looked around, and finally, his eyes fell on Man Wang.


    In his impression, only manwang is the power of space.


    In this way, only by killing him can we solve the spatial dislocation array in the hall of medicine spirit.


    As soon as nianxinqi starts, he avoids the joint attack of wenyinzun and bingjuexinzzun, hides his body again, and quietly goes around to manwang to prepare for a surprise attack


    When the whole audience was nervous, manwang sneered coldly, "I don''t know!"


    The man King''s hand flashed purple light, and the fenglao behind him was fixed in the air, showing his original shape.


    The Phoenix eldest brother is startled to lose color, start to make an effort of shift, but, his body but seem to stick day sticky glue, can''t move at all.


    Seeing that the second move of manwang was coming, he was cruel. A black awn came from his eyes, and the smell of blood began to flow in the air.


    Under the gaze of all the people, old Feng fell off layers of skin like a snake. The familiar face slowly changed


    When a strange face appeared in front of everyone, everyone was not calm.


    "Not fenglao This man is not fenglao... "


    "How could that be? Is this fake? Or is it the one who has decided to re engrave the statue? "


    "Who is he? Who is he? Where is the real fenglao? "


    Feng Wei saw this strange face, the whole person was also stunned.


    He is really not the fenglao of the Fengzu. Over the years, this man pretended to be his master and planned everything.


    He is really hateful. Why did he have to make it clear until now.


    When mingwuyan saw this strange face, he contrasted this person with the portrait sent by Shenling in his mind


    This person should be Gu Wei. The wind is good.


    Old Feng saw that he was completely exposed, and suddenly he laughed.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to talk, Man Wang suddenly slapped Chao Feng and swept over


    Powerful force with countless purple energy whirlpool rushed to fenglao, the gas of destruction is quite strong.


    We all think that man Wang''s hand, the fake phoenix old man is also unable to escape.


    However, they were all wrong. Manwang was so strong, but fenglao still turned into a gray shadow and rushed out from the energy vortex. Meanwhile, fenglao pointed to the sky with both hands and made a strange move, and his body completely disappeared.


    This time, Ming Wu Yan did not have the previous calm, her eyes in the medicine spirit hall swept a circle, but did not find the figure of old Feng.


    Snow easy cold is will chaos baby to his side, gently rub her head, signal her not to be nervous.


    "Man Wang, that fake phoenix old can''t escape like this?"


    "Yes! How did you run away! The man who dares to fake fenglao is really strong! "


    When everyone was talking about it, Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mu Yan and Kong Tong Yu Lian standing beside him.


    After looking around, Mu Yan gently shakes his head. He doesn''t find the trace of fenglao.


    Kong Tong Yu Lian also shakes her head. Although she has the ability of medical treatment, she doesn''t find Feng Lao''s figure at the moment.


    "You all pay attention to safety, he didn''t leave Yaoling hall." Mingwu Yan can''t find the trace of fenglao, so he reminds everyone.


    She has set up a space forbidden array in the whole Yaoling hall, and it is also equipped with a space-time forbidden symbol seal. The only exit of the whole Yaoling hall is the main hall door of the Yaoling hall. In other words, as long as the door of the Yaoling hall is not broken and the door is not opened, no one can leave here.


    Even if it is a soul body, a beast spirit, he can''t do without it.


    "Beiyan God, you know this man is a fake fenglao! Do you know who he is? " Someone couldn''t help asking.


    They need the truth so much.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while and then said, "the real phoenix old man should have died long ago. The phoenix old man you know is always this man. The old patriarch of the Feng clan, the elders of the Feng clan, and the people who were familiar with him at that time all died one after another, which was also the death of this man. The death of Xuantian Zunren and the God of Xiaoyao temple is also due to him... "After hearing this, they were all silent. According to the northern Yan God, this man cheated all the people in the world as fenglao.


    Even Feng Wei has been called master for so many years. He has been hiding so deeply and nobody has found out. It''s not hard to imagine how powerful his strength is.


    "Now what should we do? Don''t know where he''s hiding? "


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and stroked the hair on her forehead. Her eyes crossed the star ring on her hand


    In the discovery of the secret river of stars, fenglao''s God star was locked in the position of Yaoling hall. She couldn''t help looking up at xueyihan, and then blinked.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, pull chaos baby sit down beside.


    "Sit down, everyone! Fenglao didn''t leave Yaoling hall. Now he should be busy curing himself and preparing to leave. Let''s cheer up and take a little precaution. "


    "We''ve only had two-thirds of our herbal food. There are still many dishes. You can bid for them and take them home to eat!" Ming Wu Yan waved to Luo Ren.


    Luo Renyi quickly brought up a medicinal and spiritual meal.


    The yaolingshan is a bit special. It looks like a round of sun in the distance and a round of moon in the near. It is very beautiful with its shining appearance.


    Ming Wuyan waves his hand, and the luminous yaolingshan splits into dozens of small circles. Those with good eyes will find that these small circles are the special round soul bowl for yaolingshan in yaolingdian.


    "Gentlemen, this is the soup for God. The person bidding for the soup only needs to promise to do me a small favor."


    Feng Wei, who was closest to her, said immediately, "girl Yan, if you need any help, just say it."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile and reached out to give him a bowl of songshen soup.


    "Drink it!"

 Chapter 2079

    Feng Wei didn''t doubt that he was there. She took the soup and drank it.


    At this time, the door of Yaoling hall suddenly cracked. Fengwei felt that she was pushed by a force, and her body, like a strong wind, penetrated into the crack


    When he came back, he found that he had left the hall of medicine spirit, and people appeared outside the hall.


    His eyes widened in surprise, and his face was incredible.


    Send God soup means to send everyone away from Yaoling hall?


    Girl Yan wants to prevent old Feng from hurting other people in the hall!


    This evening''s every step, every thing, Yan girl all calculates very well, but, he will worry.


    If everyone comes out, it is likely to mean that there will be a fierce battle in Yaoling hall.


    Also, Yan girl said to help a small favor, is to let them leave the medicine spirit hall, or say to wait for her command outside?


    Just thinking about it, there were several venerable people and the main god sent out from the space crack of the temple door.


    You see, I see you, I know that the God of Beiyan is to protect them.


    Because of this, we didn''t leave after we came out.


    There were only eight or nine people left in the hall after the soup was delivered.


    "Girl, I won''t leave here in any case." Bing Jue Xian Zun said very seriously.


    He and fenglao have different enemies, so he must personally blade him, even if he can''t kill him, he will teach him a lesson, even if he has to pay the price of his life.


    "I''m not going either." The expression on Wen yinzun''s face was also extremely serious.


    "We won''t go either." Yuanyouzun and yunhaizun nodded one after another.


    The bright mist Yan lightly nodded the head, didn''t say anything, but looked at the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold''s vision sweeps the medicine work properly a certain place of the back of the temple, if thoughtful way: "don''t go to sit down to eat something."


    Although Bing Jue xianzun only wanted to compete with Feng Lao, he still sat down after hearing what man Wang said.


    Ming Wuyan stepped forward and moved the extra empty tables and chairs of Yaoling hall to one side with divine power. He rearranged a big round table and put rich dishes again.


    Yuan you Zun looked at the little girl in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    In the face of the enemy, it''s rare for this girl to keep calm and calm.


    It''s worthy of being the man Wang''s favorite!


    After Ming Wuyan sits down, Xue Yihan also sits beside chaos baby, and seems to forget fenglao directly.


    "Now is the real new year''s Eve banquet. My husband, here''s to you." Ming Wu Yan poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xue Yi Han, looking at him with a smile.


    Happy birthday


    Snow easy cold is smiling to touch her head, carry up wine cup to drink in one gulp.


    Lei Kun God also smiles and gives a toast to man Wang, "Man Wang, I also give a toast to you."


    "Thank you Snow easy cold picked up wine cup again.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun and they are smiling at the little girl who loves each other with Man Wang. They don''t know what she is selling now.


    In the dark of Yaoling hall, fenglao sticks to the space boundary of Yaoling hall just like gecko. He regulates his body and prevents himself from being found.


    When he found that all the people in the medicine hall left one by one, his heart was furious, because he found that he could not find an exit in the medicine hall.


    What he has to do now is to exchange the blood in his body, but it will take about an hour.


    An hour later, he will destroy the hall of medicine spirit.


    As time went by, when he was exchanging blood, he found that his stomach was suddenly cooing.


    That is such a little bit of movement, let the clear fog Yan they found the position of the old Feng.


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "fenglao, if you are hungry, you can come down to have a rest and eat something. I said, as long as my temple door is not officially opened, you can''t get out. At most, the hall of medicine spirit becomes your place of imprisonment. I can also go back to the wild Haoyue and be my wild princess. "


    Fenglao was so angry in his heart!


    He hated that smiling little girl and killed her. He was more and more determined to kill her.


    However, he would not fall into her trap. He went out now. He changed his position and continued to exchange his blood.


    As long as the exchange of blood is completed, he will be reborn. All the sufferings he suffered before will no longer be limited to him


    As an hour passed, fenglao suddenly smelled a special fragrance, which came from the food below. To his death, the fragrance was enchanting, so his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Then a strange murmur came from his stomach again.


    That is at this time, Man Wang took out his hand, his chopsticks suddenly turned into two sharp swords, and went straight to Feng Lao.


    At the same time, Man Wang''s figure suddenly left his seat and lost his trace.Fenglao in avoiding the power of two chopsticks, but found that behind him suddenly came a strong power of prohibition.


    All I heard was "poop, poop, poop..." A strange noise, Feng old was manwang hit, the whole person was swept to the ground, and then hit the pillars of Yaoling hall, showing the original shape.


    Fenglao was so angry that when bingjue xianzun''s palm power arrived, he quickly turned into a shadow of black phoenix and went straight to Mingwu Yan


    Just as he was about to approach, he found a powerful force of divine robbery on his head and in the left and right directions. He suddenly raised his head and saw a lamp of divine robbery falling from the bottom of his head, just above his head.


    He was shocked and immediately changed direction.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the lamp still chased him and floated above his head.


    Not good, at the moment Feng old suddenly realized that his spirit was tracked.


    He couldn''t care more. A secret whistle sounded on his hand


    The distant sound was a little harsh, but what happened next surprised Feng.


    He sent out the secret whistle audio is rebounded back, directly into a divine sound attack hit on his head.


    Feng felt that his head was empty for a moment.


    And can''t wait for him to say anything else, manwang''s attack arrived again.


    The strength of that wave day pressed old Feng almost out of breath.


    His heart that hate ah, if it is not limited by the region, if it is not Yin, physical injury, he can easily kill the people in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to know the truth? I tell you


    Old Feng roared, then took out a special fan of God and the dark, and quickly incited him. One after another, the light of God and the dark changed into an aperture to wrap him, forming a tough protective cover.


    "Didn''t you say that before? Now what do you want to say? " Bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a cold strange light.

 Chapter 2080

    Feng laoleng snorted, "nothing can''t be said, those people are worthy of death!"


    With that, he approached the princess, but he stopped again before he took a few steps.


    Because, the man king suddenly raised his hand, it seems to want to hit him again, he had to give up the idea of killing the man Princess first.


    It seems that if you want to kill this girl, you have to kill other people here first.


    "Old Feng, you are the one who deserves to die for killing so many people with ulterior motives. Take your life


    Bingjue immortal shoots a cold light in his eyes, and a powerful sword of bingjue strikes fenglao


    The sudden attack of Bing Jue Xian Zun stops the action on Ming Wu Yan''s hand.


    She understood that Bing Jue xianzun had been waiting for today for a long time, and he would not let go if he did not fight with Feng.


    Thinking of this, she quietly stood aside and escorted bingjue xianzun.


    Others stood aside and were ready to help Bing Jue xianzun when necessary.


    Fenglao see everyone''s position, heart clear, today''s hard battle has been unavoidable.


    But it''s impossible for these people to kill him.


    Old Feng suddenly raised his left arm and drew a bloodstain with the light of the gods


    A touch of cold light flashed by, and the light of God and hell that wrapped fenglao instantly grew dark black thorns. The cold air from hell instantly blocked the attack of bingjuexian.


    Fenglao''s eyes kept turning, and the fundus of his eyes seemed to flash a cold light, which made people shudder.


    Bright mist Yan''s in the heart suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    The next moment, she saw something hidden in the space growing out of those gods


    "Bing Jue Xian Zun, stop it!"


    All of a sudden, she waved her hand, and countless divine voice lines directly entangled bingjuexianzun''s waist, forced him back, and prevented him from attacking fenglao.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun looked back at the little girl behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Why did the girl stop him?


    At this time, the voice of old Feng''s evil and cold was echoing in the Yaoling hall.


    "You forced me. If you want me to die, no one can think about it! "


    The voice was very cold, and the killing intention was not concealed.


    Bing Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun felt a shiver in their heart, and a cool air suddenly came out from the bottom of their heart and ran straight up to the sky along their back.


    Their faces changed. "It''s the curse of darkness!"


    When fenglao saw that they all stepped back, Jie suddenly began to laugh strangely and clapped his hand on his heart


    Poof


    There was a gush of blood from his mouth.


    "Are you afraid? Ha ha... " Feng old hand a move, the ground that paralyzed blood essence all fly in his hands, his whole body began to emerge bursts of black fog, mixed with blood fingertips, in the void to draw a dark red line.


    The space suddenly became disordered.


    Ming Wu Yan''s brow slightly twisted. There are so many killers that old Feng used to protect his life!


    Snow easy cold suddenly will chaos baby pulled behind him, said to other people, "all back."


    Although Bing Jue Xian Zun was a little unwilling, he didn''t hesitate and immediately stepped back quickly.


    The others also retreated to both sides as the king ordered.


    Before they had left far away, a small black light suddenly appeared behind fenglao. Soon, the black light expanded rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally directly hid fenglao.


    The next moment, the black light group began to roll in the Yaoling hall, and all the places where the light group passed turned into a black gray, and all the tables and chairs in the Yaoling hall were reduced to ashes


    However, when the black light group passed by the location of the king and the princess, it suddenly stopped, and countless illusory black giant palms rushed to the king and the princess


    Standing at the other end, Lei Kun was shocked, and immediately used the light of thunder to strike the black light group, trying to attract it.


    However, the black light group actually devoured the thunder and lightning light of Lei Kun God. What''s more frightening is that after devouring the power of Lei Kun God, the volume of the black light group doubled rapidly.


    Lei Kun was stunned. At this time, he understood why Beiyan had to pull bingjuexian back.


    "Ha ha, you are all going to die today!" Fenglao''s laughter came out of the black light again.


    "If we die, you can''t get out. It''s good to be able to imprison you all your life. " Ming Wu Yan settled down, but there was a hint of banter in his tone.


    Feng Lao''s face decadent big change, imprison a lifetime nature is not what he wants.


    He must go out, he must get out of here.


    As long as you leave here, his grand plan can be carried out


    However, the array in the Yaoling hall is too strange. He has used many methods. Whenever he thinks he can go out, an invisible mysterious force will pull him back. Now he wants to destroy the Yaoling hall directly."If I die, I''ll have the whole Six Worlds buried with me!" Fenglao gritted his teeth and looked at the men and women he hated in front of him.


    Snow easy cold doesn''t pay attention to the old phoenix''s clamor at all, he gets together to chaos baby''s ear to whisper a, then quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, quietly looking at the black light that was no longer moving.


    Fenglao, of course, wanted to kill all the people in Yaoling hall, but he was not calm after he found manwang disappeared.


    Among these people present, the only one he should be afraid of is manwang. His strength is also the strongest.


    No matter, it''s better to catch this girl. If you catch him, he doesn''t believe that you can''t subdue manwang and you can''t do without Yaoling hall.


    Thinking of this, he once again attacked the princess who he thought was the weakest


    Mingwuyan stood in the same place and did not move, but quietly waiting for fenglao''s attack power to attack


    Just as Feng Lao''s black light ball was crushing the princess, the king suddenly appeared on his head. An invisible force was directly transformed into a space vortex, and the black light ball was instantly sucked into the space vortex


    This sudden change made Feng unable to defend himself. In order not to be affected by the vortex of space, he had to jump out of the black light


    Fortunately, he can jump fast, otherwise, he will be twisted into pieces by the space vortex.


    Feng was angry and angry, and his heart was furious.


    Trapped here, he can''t do it at all.


    It seems that in order to get out of here, he can only use his most important way to save his life


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth. One hand formed an ancient and evil Rune to the sky. The pale hand suddenly turned into a bloody red palm


    He put a bloody hand into his heart and squeezed it hard

 Chapter 2081

    Fenglao''s action is very difficult to understand. Some people will believe that fenglao will pick a bloody heart from his body


    There was a loud bang. Feng''s heart was crushed and his body was blown apart


    The power of fenglao''s self violence produced a strong force of space distortion, and the door of Yaoling hall was blown up in this way.


    When Ming Wuyan is going to seal the door of the hall, he sees a black shadow running away from the hall of medicine from the hole


    Ming Wu Yan a face of amazement, "feign death?"


    She waved to open the door of Yaoling hall and immediately wanted to chase out.


    Snow easy cold is to take advantage of the situation to pull her, "chaos baby, you stay, I go."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, just wanted to speak, but saw the star ring on his hand shining.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that the old phoenix star seemed to be falling in the secret galaxy


    She Leng for a moment, quickly pulled snow easy cold, attached to his ear whisper: "fenglao God star has a problem..."


    Snow easy cold nods, "you go there to have a look, phoenix old run not far, I go to have a look."


    "Be careful!" Ming Wu Yan nodded, then turned his head and ordered Lei Kun to go to the Secret Star River.


    The God of Lei Kun led the people to enter the hall of medicine spirit again to clean up and trace fenglao.


    After knowing that fenglao had fled, many people were chasing manwang''s figure to leave.


    They hope they can help a little bit.


    On the other side, fenglao, who fled from Yaoling hall in an extreme way, appeared near Sansheng hall.


    Just as he was about to enter the Shenyuan Hall of Sansheng hall, an ice sword suddenly came down from the sky. The ice sword fell to the ground, and the whole ground froze instantly. As soon as Feng slipped, he fell to the ground.


    Feng was surprised and immediately got up.


    He failed to pretend to be dead?


    Just thinking about it, another sword of fire came down from the sky. Instead of landing, it flew around in the air, so that the whole sky of Sansheng hall was dyed red by the sword of fire.


    Fenglao knew that his position had been exposed, so he changed his direction and was ready to leave the Sansheng hall first.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to move, several evil swords flashed in the sky. The place where the swords fell directly made a seal, which included fenglao''s place in the seal circle.


    This is not the end, and then there are more swords flying from the air, one by one straight into the seal, forming a more powerful seal space.


    Fenglao''s hand trembled. He tried to escape here several times, but found that this place was like Yaoling hall. The space was forbidden, and he couldn''t tear the space.


    At the thought of this, he felt uncomfortable all over. It would be nice to have the story of Yaoling hall once more. What would he fight against again.


    No, we can''t wait to die.


    In order to take the initiative, Feng began to gather all his strength to summon his dark Warcraft


    At this time, Xue Yihan appeared. He stood outside the seal space, his cold breath almost froze the air, and even fenglao''s summoning power was forced to freeze.


    Fenglao''s fingers trembled slightly. The appearance of manwang made him understand that he was planted in manwang''s hand again.


    Just when fenglao was ready to think of other ways, a strong and terrible pressure came from the sky.


    He looked up and saw countless spirit swords suddenly appeared in the whole sky. These spirit swords, like rain, stabbed at old Feng directly


    Feng old side split sword, side destroyed sword, face black as carbon, heart hate to the extreme.


    "Manwang, you use ten thousand swords to fight against me..."


    Xue Yihan looked at him indifferently, "no, this is not an ordinary ten thousand sword array. As early as you used the destruction sword array to my woman, you should have thought that I like tooth for tooth. I brought these swords to you from Jiuyou. You should feel proud. "


    On hearing this, Feng''s face turned pale and his body trembled


    Jiuyou


    Jiuyou sword


    These swords are from Jiuyou


    It''s over The sword array of Jiuyou has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Moreover, he is afraid of the Qi of Jiuyou


    Moreover, as long as the soul of these swords is there, they will continue to kill and poke, which is more powerful than the sword of destruction he used before


    Fenglao cleaved the sword for only a quarter of an hour, and he couldn''t support it. In addition, he felt the tearing pain from Shenxing, and his strength was also discounted, so he couldn''t show his original strength at all.


    When a sword pierced his body, his body trembled and he knelt down.


    And the second sword also cut his skin, red blood stained the frozen land under his feet


    Fenglao raised his head and looked at the sky, but there was only the shadow of sword spirit in the sky. He made a breakthrough.Death, for the first time, permeated his heart.


    No, no, he can''t die, he can''t die!


    All of a sudden, he twisted the chain around his neck, made a whole group of black smoke, and finally disappeared.


    Xue Yihan, who controls the Jiuyou destruction sword array, frowns. Fenglao has many cards to protect his life.


    He had used a lot in Yaoling hall before, but he didn''t expect that there was still one now.


    At this time, the red devil who was in charge of Sky Sword array appeared beside manwang.


    "It''s cold. I can''t find anyone."


    After fenglao disappeared, he searched the whole sword array inside and outside, but he couldn''t find fenglao''s whereabouts.


    "If the sword array does not withdraw, wait."


    Before, fenglao could disappear like this in Yaoling hall. Now, it''s no surprise that he will disappear again.


    Even those who are afraid of the elderly should have a lot of life-saving things on their hands.


    At this time, there were many people around the periphery of Sansheng hall, and what happened in Yaoling hall had spread in the whole range of Sansheng hall.


    This night is no longer calm, fenglao identity also fell from the high altar.


    At this time, all people are staring at the direction of Sansheng hall, don''t understand how the tens of thousands of swords in the air can''t kill fenglao.


    Some people are also curious about how manwang could lay a net on the side of Sansheng hall in such a short time and intercept fenglao who escaped from Yaoling hall.


    It''s hard to see. Can manwang, like xuantianzun, do divination?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan has also arrived at the Secret Star River above the time and space star river.


    Her previous reaction is not wrong. Fenglao''s divine star is not only falling at a constant speed at this time, but also the divine star wrapped in his divine star is peeling away from fenglao''s divine star a little bit.


    In other words, she will soon be able to see the real situation of Phoenix Old God star.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at it quietly, making all kinds of guesses in his heart

 Chapter 2082

    As time went by, when fenglao''s divine star fell to the bottom of the secret galaxy, a strange sound came from his divine star


    Hiss


    Bang Bang


    Boom


    After a loud noise, fenglao''s God Star suddenly turned gray. Pieces of God star fell directly from the God star. The God Star wrapped in fenglao''s God star began to emit his original light


    After a while, a divine shadow appeared on the divine star, and a strange face appeared on the divine star stone


    When Mingwu Yan saw the face clearly, a little doubt flashed across his face.


    This face is actually different from the face of Gu Wei Ming Feng that I saw in Yaoling hall just now?


    But how could it be different?


    Fenglao pretends to be dead in the hall of medicine spirit. It seems that he has quoted the power of his God Star to escape successfully


    No, in other words, he used the power of the abandoned God star in the God Star to escape from the hall of medicine.


    After all, it''s the God star in the secret Galaxy!


    Because she felt a little suspicious, she took out a blank scroll of divinity robbery and used the divinity robbery pen to copy the divinity shadow on fenglao divinity star.


    Just after finishing this, I saw that fenglao''s divine star lost control and fell directly from the secret galaxy into the galaxy of time and space


    Ming Wuyan immediately left the Secret Star River and went to the time and space star river.


    After discovering that fenglao''s divine star had fallen into the river of time and space and disappeared, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, sensing the abnormal space-time galaxy, the celestial Division also came.


    When he saw Princess man, he immediately welcomed her.


    "Beiyan God, I feel that there is a God Star into the space-time galaxy, and then left the space-time galaxy."


    Bright fog Yan Wei Zheng, "left the time and space star river again?"


    The celestial division nodded, "yes, it''s like the falling of the Celestial Star, but it doesn''t produce the force of crashing. It''s strange. I''ll go first. "


    "I''ll go with you." Ming Wuyan takes out the immortal Book God mud and sends a message to Xue Yihan. He immediately rushes to the place where the God star falls with the Star Kingdom God Department.


    The space-time galaxy is divided into the upper God Star area, the middle God Star area, the lower God Star area, and the former last God Star area.


    After each place, Mingwu Yan would raise her hand to look at the star ring on her hand and search the location of fenglao Shenxing again.


    When they came to the last God Star area, Ming Wuyan stopped and quietly looked at the dark god Star area ahead


    A little further forward, that is the boundary of the sin galaxy. It''s hard to reach. Does fenglao''s God Star enter the sin Galaxy?


    "Did you find the track of the fallen star?" Ming Wu Yan turns his head and looks at the Star Kingdom God Department with the God battle in his hand behind him.


    The Star Kingdom God Department shakes his head, "no, the star trace has been erased, it seems that nine times out of ten is falling into this evil Star River."


    Ming Wu Yan raises his hand, fingers on the star ring paddle a few times, the picture turns to the evil Star River.


    What puzzled her was that there was not a God Star on the sin galaxy.


    It seems that since the rectification of obsidian mysteries, the rectification of sin Star River will begin.


    "Star Kingdom Shensi, from today on, time and space Xinghe begins to seal time and space. Without my order, no one can enter the time and space Xinghe except those who are in the God card."


    The star boundary God Department busily nods, "good, I understand."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to the space-time galaxy. I''ll leave first."


    After leaving the river of time and space, Ming Wuyan rushes to the river of evil.


    On the way, she informed you Qin


    On this side of Sansheng hall, the sword array set by manwang should not have been evacuated, but they did not find fenglao''s whereabouts.


    After reading the news from chaos baby, Xue Yihan can''t help thinking deeply


    Fenglao''s God Star is neither in the secret Galaxy nor in the time and space Galaxy? Hard to come by, can it still be in the sin Galaxy?


    Although the sin Star River is as mysterious as the Secret Star River, all the God stars here are monitored by the temple of God robbery. One more or one less is obvious, unless you enter the sin Star River and hide the star river.


    But fenglao obviously didn''t have the time.


    "Pretty cold, did he really escape?" Feng Wei see things for a long time no progress, came forward to ask.


    Mingming knew that fenglao was hard to deal with, but he really let him run away, and his heart was too hard.


    The feeling that there is no revenge is very tormenting.


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully, "it''s impossible. My array is not broken, and there are no flaws in the space array. He should still be in the array."


    Just, don''t know what Feng always do, his nine you destroy sword array already can''t produce effect to Feng old.


    "Why don''t I go into the sword formation and have a look." Feng Wei said seriously.


    If fenglao just hides, then there is a creature who enters the Jiuyou destruction sword array, and there may be a turn for the better."Without this Jiuyou destruction sword array, it can last three or five days at least. I want to see if he has the ability to leave here."


    As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow appeared in the Jiuyou destruction sword array


    As soon as the shadow appeared, the sword of Jiuyou with the power of destruction came down, and the shadow was directly cut into a hornet''s nest.


    Suddenly, the frozen land under the sword array suddenly split a crack, a black smoke slowly rose, and strange and shrill voices came from the black smoke


    "Quack Quack Ga Gaga Ga Gaga... "


    A group of black crows, bat like wings and Eagle like heads flew out of the black smoke. They were huge, about half a meter long, with long fangs, claws bent into sharp barbs, and their eyes were full of strange black and green light.


    "This is..."


    The onlookers gasped in horror.


    "It can''t be the evil spirit eagle that likes to devour the divine body most in the legend." There was a sudden cry in the crowd.


    When they heard the evil spirit eagle, they felt numb.


    Snow easy cold is also frowned, Feng old as expected is still in the array, it seems that he is doing the last to die breakthrough.


    The evil spirit Hawk is the sword of Jiuyou flying in the sky with suicide. When it is killed by the sword of Jiuyou, the next batch of evil spirit hawks come up again.


    After a while, the whole sky became the world of the evil spirit eagle


    However, this situation did not last long. Soon, the bodies of the evil spirit Eagle fell one by one, and the black feathers kept flying in the air


    What makes people feel creepy is that these black feathers have a strong corrosive force when they fall on the ground. The ice on the ground begins to turn black, and the air is filled with a smell of putrefaction. People who smell this smell feel dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Just as they were flashing, these evil spirit Eagles scattered and a white bone appeared in the sky

 Chapter 2083

    This white bone seems to be guided by some kind of guidance, step by step to go out, leading the group of evil spirit eagles, away from the wild King''s Jiuyou destruction sword array.


    Seeing this strange scene, people were once dumbfounded.


    And snow easy cold is to wave a hand, signal everybody to evacuate.


    When others saw the king''s gesture, they had the courage to get close to him. They used their own magic power to avoid as far as they could.


    When the white bone completely left the sword array, the evil spirit Eagles suddenly picked up the white bone limbs and flew into the air


    At this time, the sword of Jiuyou in the sky suddenly turns which direction and stabs the white bone in the sky quickly.


    Only heard a scream of "hiss", the white bone in the sky suddenly had flesh and blood, the person with good eyes will find that the white bone is not someone else, it is the old phoenix who tried hard to escape.


    Fenglao was injured by Jiuyou''s sword, and his blood was dripping from the air, but fenglao still didn''t look back and fled quickly


    The speed of those evil spirit eagles is too fast. The speed of Jiuyou sword slows down after stabbing fenglao. Finally, they all fall to the ground


    At this time, people who were close to them found that these swords had already been corroded out of shape. Not only did they lose the characteristics of spirit swords, but the body of the swords was like a fallen leaf, which broke when touched.


    It was also at this time that everyone was surprised to see how strong manwang''s violent power was.


    Look at the fleeing fenglao, he has disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll go after it!" Standing on the outside, Bing Jue xianzun immediately chased out.


    Then, Wenyin Zunren, Yuanyou Zunren, Yunhai Zunren, Leikun Shangshen, the main god of Baolan hall, and many Zunren with the onlookers also quickly chased out.


    Xueyihan doesn''t follow fenglao. Instead, she takes out Xianshu shenni and sends a message to chaos baby


    On this side of sin Star River, Ming Wuyan is looking through the new materials in sin New River, and then moves sin star.


    First, she cleared out an area and moved the God Star of the God prisoner in the Obsidian secret place to this area. Then, she and Youqin gradually investigated the whole evil galaxy


    Suddenly, the bright fog Yan sensed the immortal Book God mud''s movement, she immediately took out a look.


    After reading what Xue Yihan said, she couldn''t help sighing. Old Feng is really hard to deal with!


    "What''s the matter?" You Qin looks back at Xiao Yan''er.


    Ming Wuyan put away the immortal book and said in a depressed way: "old Feng escaped, but he was also hurt by the sword of Jiuyou."


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "that may not be far away."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, raised the star ring on his hand and looked at it, "far is not far, but it''s not so easy to find him again."


    That old guy can hide even the God star. He really has some ability.


    You Qin thought about it, and suddenly said, "is it possible that Feng Lao''s God star has not entered the river of evil?"


    Ming Wuyan is not sure, "I''m not sure if it''s in the sin galaxy, but it''s definitely not in the space-time galaxy and the secret galaxy."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, she immediately took out his own before in the secret star on the re carved image of God.


    "You Qin, do you know this man?"


    You Qin came over and took a look at the statue. "I haven''t seen it. Is this the image of Feng Lao?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and said with some doubts: "what I can''t figure out is that the image of the statue is not very similar to that of Gu Wei Ming Feng. I wonder if I''m going in the wrong direction? "


    You Qin takes the image of God and shadow higher and checks it carefully.


    "Can this also be another face of Gu Wei Ming Feng?"


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head, a trace of helplessness flickers through his eyes.


    Originally she thought, Phoenix Old God Star split, she must be able to see the real secret of Phoenix Old God star, but now unexpectedly let her into confusion.


    How could the strange star in fenglao Shenxing not be Guwei Mingfeng?


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan suddenly takes out the paper and the pen and depicts it again


    After a while, a thin gray chain appeared in the picture.


    "You Qin, do you know this thing?"


    You Qin Zheng for a while, suddenly shook his head, "don''t know."


    "It''s from old Feng''s neck. I feel that his chain is strange. The disappearance of fenglao''s God Star and his ability to escape from the Jiuyou destruction sword array are all related to this thing, I think


    She couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Well, if I continue to investigate the sin galaxy, you ask Tianlu temple and God Lei Kun, they may know each other."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan took a look at the vast river of sin, and then glanced at the dead gray God''s star in Mo''s heart. Then he left the river of sin.


    By the time she left the sin galaxy, the Sansheng hall had been cleaned up, but all the people still gathered around the Sansheng hall and did not leave.After Ming Wuyan sent a secret edict to the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun, he went back to Yaoling hall.


    As soon as she entered the Yaoling hall, the main god of Tianlu hall and the God of Leikun came in a hurry, and her face was full of anxiety.


    "Girl, after being taken away by those evil spirit eagles, old Feng flew to the Bank of Tianling river outside the hall of the gods of the third world, and then collectively fell down, and his life and death were uncertain. And the whole water of the Tianling river is instantly contaminated by evil spirits. I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the three realms. "


    "More than that, we can''t clean up the evil spirits of the people who chased us. It''s a little hard to use." The God of Tianlu hall wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and he was a little flustered.


    Tianling river is related to the temples of the three realms. If something goes wrong with Tianling River, it will have a huge impact on the temples of the three realms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan is about to start, snow easy cold suddenly came back.


    With a slight flash of his figure, the man appeared beside chaos baby.


    "Don''t go there. I''ve sealed the Tianling river. Chaos baby, you have a little rest. The people who go to the holy mausoleum have come one after another. "


    The bright mist Yan blinked his eyes and gently pulled the sleeve which was easy to snow.


    "Do you mean that we should go to Shenling first as promised?"


    Xue Yihan nodded his head gently, "old Feng has nowhere to go. Although he seems to have fallen into the Tianling River, part of the water of the Tianling river flows to Shenling..."


    He didn''t continue to say the following words, but Ming Wuyan understood them.


    Fenglao has nowhere to go. The most likely way is to go to Shenling.


    It''s just


    She immediately handed her two scroll to Xue Yihan and said seriously, "look at this. I wonder if this phoenix old man has another identity. Why is this God image not like that Gu Wei Ming Feng? "

 Chapter 2084

    Xue Yihan looked at the two pictures carefully, and his expression changed slightly. He pointed to the shadow and said: "the fall of fenglao''s God Star should be that his own strength is not strong enough to be a secret star. It''s very likely that he combined the power of one or more people''s divine stars, so that he could enter the secret Galaxy early. "


    After hearing what Xue Yihan said, Ming Wuyan fell into deep thinking.


    "Integrate the power of multiple stars?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, pointed to the thin gray chain on another painting and said, "maybe, only with the help of some medium can we achieve his goal."


    "Is there any skill that can swallow the divine star?" Ming Wu Yan felt that she had read a lot of books, but she didn''t see any relevant records.


    A god star can achieve its own God Star power by swallowing God star, which can be regarded as evil cultivation!


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice: "the skill itself should not have this effect, but with other things, it''s hard to say whether it can produce this evil and anti heaven power."


    Lei Kun nodded with God''s approval, "this evil way should be forbidden, but fenglao''s God star can appear in the secret Galaxy for so long, there should be other reasons."


    However, it is up to them to find the reason and the truth.


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, "is it possible that it''s a special contract description? I remember that fenglao''s God star had a special fetter with the forgotten city master and the Holy Spirit elder. Can it be that this special array makes fenglao''s divine star stay in the secret Galaxy forever? "


    Moreover, this kind of state of Phoenix Old God Star should be out of God Star Lord God''s will, otherwise, it should be against the rules of heaven and earth!


    Or, is there any way to let fenglao''s practice wander on the edge of the law of heaven and earth, just like those people in the gray area, who are not good people, but also not evil people.


    It''s hard to say that fenglao is strong enough to know the laws of heaven and earth?


    Think of this, she inexplicably thought of Tianlu temple and God robbed Temple lost all kinds of information.


    Can, these secret records also have all kinds of secret records, let Feng old insight what?


    The main god of Tianlu Temple nodded thoughtfully, "I was thinking, is it the power like this that helped fenglao?"


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he frowned.


    After a busy day, she suddenly thought of Fuli. The child had a way to transfer the mark of divinity on Chu Yan''s face. Most likely, it was because of the use of the power of sorcery exchange.


    However, can the power of spirit exchange affect the secret Galaxy? She''s not sure.


    The God of Lei Kun shook his head and put forward different opinions. "It''s feasible to exchange witches and spirits in other places, but the Secret Star River and Shenling are absolutely not feasible."


    "Why is God Lei Kun determined?" Ming Wu Yan looks up at Lei Kun and wants to hear his explanation.


    Lei Kun sighed, "at the beginning, in order to save the purple spirit God and get the things in the God mausoleum, I also thought about going astray and making use of the power of sorcery exchange, but it didn''t work."


    If he hadn''t tried it himself, he wouldn''t have been so sure.


    Mingwu Yan is also a little weak. Fenglao has lived too long. In addition, he has stolen Shenling. It''s not good to say that he got some special magic weapon from it.


    Otherwise, she won''t even find fenglao''s God star position.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s daybreak. You don''t need to order breakfast. Take a rest and think about it again." The van river came in from the outside.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky outside, then nodded, "OK. Let''s go to the purple medicine garden for dinner! "


    "Little younger martial sister, there are a lot of people outside Yaoling Hall who are asking about the remaining Yaoling meal this morning. Some people say whether they want to bid for another Yaoling meal this morning."


    After what happened in the evening, everyone''s evaluation of yaolingshan is quite high today. Although fenglao''s identity is exposed and the crisis still exists, it''s hard to hide everyone''s enthusiasm for yaolingshan.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and then nodded, "there are still a lot of Yaoling meals. You can take some to auction for everyone. You don''t need to collect money. They just need to promise to do one or two small favors when Yaoling hall needs them. If you''re willing to do more, you can record it all. I''ll take a little rest


    "Good." Fanhe nodded and immediately went down to prepare.


    After returning to the purple medicine garden, mingwuyan''s mind and mood have eased a lot. She leans on the soft couch and gently closes her eyes.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun saw that the girl was actually a little tired, so they left gently.


    Snow easy cold came over and sat down beside chaos baby, fingers gently pressed on her forehead, and then rubbed her eyebrows a few times.


    "Do you want to go back to the marriage space and sleep for a while?"


    Last night, when chaos baby controlled the dislocation space array of Yaoling hall, it really consumed a lot of divine power.


    If fenglao''s problem is not solved, chaos baby can''t let it go.Ming Wu Yan suddenly put his hand around the neck of snow easy cold, "then sleep, you accompany me."


    "Well. I''ll stay with you. " Snow easy cold will be chaos baby picked up, with her back to the marriage space.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Xue Yihan whispered in her ear.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to sleep, but she nodded.


    "Well."


    Take a bath, maybe she will recover faster.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby untied clothes, holding her into the marriage pool water.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body sank into the water, but his head suddenly flashed a strange light.


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "Xue Yihan, you say, is there a kind of container that can be used to hold Shenxing, and can be taken away at any time, moving with the master''s whereabouts?"


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, "a kind of container?"


    All of a sudden, he thought of something. "I suddenly remembered that my master had told me before that in the past, when the Shenjie family hunted down the prisoners, they used a kind of space to transfer the Shenxing from the space-time galaxy to the evil galaxy. This kind of space is also a temporary space for storing stars, and only the Shenjie family can master it. Later, with the Shenjie family''s development, the Shenjie family began to use it No one can remember the destruction of the clan. Is the thin chain you drew a thing of the God robbing family


    The family can be destroyed, but the items of the family are likely to be preserved.


    Since fenglao has stolen Shenling, the tomb of Shenjie family should also be destroyed. It''s not surprising that fenglao has some things of Shenjie family.


    When mingwuyan hears Xue Yihan say this, she is surprised. Suddenly, she feels that this is probably the truth

 Chapter 2085

    "Don''t think about it. Take a rest. I''ll leave for Shenling later." Snow easy cold stroked the next chaos baby''s cheek, the fundus is the color of heartache.


    The trip to Shenling is destined to have twists and turns. I just hope that everything will not be too disappointing.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan took a bath for a while and went to bed.


    Snow easy cold is quietly for her wet hair dry, this just accompany her to rest for a while.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, countless people gathered to fight for Yaoling meal, which was very lively.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! Give me a medicine Lingshan or not! I''m sure I''ll do what the Yaoling hall ordered me to do! "


    "Me too! In fact, I will help even if I don''t give medicine Lingshan, but I also want medicine Lingshan! I haven''t made a breakthrough for many years... "


    "Come on, come on! I promise to do three things for Yaoling hall unconditionally, anything will do, as long as heaven and earth permit... "


    "What''s three? I''ll do all three hundred..."


    "Ha ha, do you want to exaggerate..."


    Everyone is talking and laughing around Yaoling hall, and the atmosphere is getting better and better.


    Although there are a lot of Yaoling meals prepared in Yaoling hall, there are many people, so only a few dozen of them got Yaoling meals.


    However, many people are willing to share it. Most of the people who come here get one or two of them.


    It''s just because of one or two pieces of yaolingshan that everyone has a deeper understanding of yaolingshan. Now they are looking forward to the next yaolingshan.


    Just after Chenshi, everyone gathered from Yaoling hall to Shenjie hall, ready to go to Shenling.


    However, after waiting for a while, they didn''t see the appearance of Shenjie hall and Yanjie adults, so they chatted outside Shenjie hall again.


    Leikun God stood outside the temple, but his expression was very dignified.


    This time I went to Shenling, I may encounter many things, and I don''t know whether the matter of fenglao can be solved successfully.


    What''s more, Yanke should appear now, but the girl spent so much power last night, so she should be very tired. If she played two roles again, she would be very tired.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple knew that Lei Kun was worried. He came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let''s help more. It should be OK."


    If the elder can choose the Lord Yan Jie, she must be confident that she can do a good job of the main god of the temple.


    They can''t do anything else, but they can do it with their best support.


    There is no way to avoid the accident of Shenling. What should be dealt with must be dealt with well.


    This time, it''s a good time.


    Now fenglao''s identity has been exposed. As long as he doesn''t die, the temples of the three realms will be relatively calm for a period of time.


    "I understand, but I''m still worried!" Lei Kun sighed.


    Moreover, when she arrived at Shenling, it was bound to involve the family of Shenjie. I don''t know if the girl would still be so calm.


    "Leikun God, Lingkun God, do you think Yanjie will show up today?" Some people see the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple chatting here, so they come to ask.


    "This is not very clear. Lord Yan Jie should have some arrangements. Let''s wait a little longer!"


    Everyone nodded, and immediately looked at the direction of the gate of the temple.


    However, now the door of the temple is still closed, and no one comes in and out. I think Yan Jie is not in the temple!


    In fact, we are also very curious about the real identity of Yan Jie in private.


    On the other side, mingwuyan just woke up, washed and changed her clothes. She sat down at the table and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Snow easy cold from the kitchen brought out a few small dishes and porridge to set up, this just bent down in chaos baby''s cheek kiss.


    "You eat first. I''ll go outside first. It doesn''t matter if you come later."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan answered and took out the paper and pen, picked up the spoon with one hand, ready to eat something.


    Snow easy cold some helplessly looking at chaos baby, lightly rubbed her head, this just left.


    After eating a mouthful of porridge, Ming Wuyan wrote a divine call with a divine robbing pen and gave it directly to the LORD God of Tianlu temple


    After that, she quickly had breakfast, and then she lay down on the table to write and draw


    After a while, a delicate whip appeared on the paper


    She picked it up and looked around, then went to Guling space


    On the side of Shenjie temple, the God of Tianlu Temple immediately cheered up after receiving the call from Yanjie.


    After reading the above content, he immediately gathered all the people gathered outside the temple of God robbery, and seriously announced the God decree of Yan robbery.


    "Please pay attention, there is something wrong with Shenling. Lord Yan Jie has already gone to Shenling. Please come with me to Shenling. The people of Shenjie hall have already arrived at Shenling to wait for you..."Everyone was surprised when they heard that. They thought that they would go to Shenling under the guidance of Yanke, but Yanke had already gone first.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with Shenling. What''s the problem?


    Many people can''t help associating this with what happened to fenglao last night.


    Could it be that old Feng had other problems, otherwise how could it be so coincidental.


    "Let''s straighten out. In a quarter of an hour, we''ll go to Shenling." The God of Tianlu Temple immediately made arrangements.


    Other people have no objection. Anyway, their goal is to go to Shenling.


    In addition, Yanjie arranged for people to be in Shenling. Everyone did not dare to neglect. Most of them were ready and lined up to go to Shenling in a single column of incense.


    However, there are also sharp eyed people found a thing, "eh, the God of northern Yan did not come!"


    One person found it, and others naturally found it, "Yeah! Why didn''t Beiyan God come. It''s said that she had a big fight with old Feng last night. Isn''t she hurt? "


    Everyone, what you say and what I say is full of worries about Beiyan God.


    Just as some people were going to have a look at the Yaoling hall, manwang appeared.


    He calmly said to everyone: "she just consumed too much air when controlling the spatial dislocation array in the Yaoling hall last night. Now she hasn''t woken up. Everyone go to Shenling first, and I''ll take her right away."


    When manwang explained this, everyone nodded to show their understanding.


    Now the medicine and spirit food of the God of northern Yan has won people''s hearts. Naturally, they hope that the God of northern Yan can be well.


    She is good, it means that the medicine spirit hall is good, also means that the man king is good, and the man king is good, so is the wild Haoyue.


    When we think about it, we all feel that the God of Beiyan is too important.

 Chapter 2086

    After they went to the holy mausoleum, Ming Wu Yan, who was in the ancient spirit space, was still busy.


    Snow easy cold in order not to disturb chaos baby, will go to arrange other things.


    Wait for bright fog Yan busy good, that also already is two hours later.


    She arranged her clothes, and then quickly rushed to Shenling


    She was very fast. When she arrived at Shenling, the others just arrived.


    Instead of meeting with the crowd, she put on her star robe and appeared in the mausoleum, and immediately informed Mengxi and forgetting them.


    When people who had just arrived at Shenling saw Yanke from a distance, they all held their breath and approached him one after another.


    "See you, Lord Yan!"


    "See you, Lord Yan!"


    The crowd bowed to salute.


    Ming Wuyan stands on the high steps of Shenling and looks at everyone quietly.


    When she saw that there was no one walking in the whole Shenling, she said, "first of all, I want to tell you a bad news."


    Everyone listened to all silent, even Yan rob adults say bad news, may be really something big happened.


    "From now on, all people who enter the holy mausoleum for worship are not allowed to go in or out of the holy mausoleum without the permission of the temple, and they are not allowed to leave for any reason Another news is that Shenling was robbed by the most ferocious people, causing serious losses. Among the people who come to Shenling today, except for the main god of the temples of the three realms, the others are the family representatives whose ancestors were buried in Shenling. The purpose of your coming to Shenling is to worship all kinds of your ancestors, and then to see if there is anything abnormal or improper in your ancestors'' tombs, so as to report the robbery to Shenling in time. "


    As soon as Yan Jie''s voice fell, everyone began to talk about it.


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple nodded.


    There are tens of thousands of mausoleums, and it will take a lot of time just to visit the temple one by one.


    In addition, all kinds of materials of Shenling are lost. It is time-consuming and laborious to find them.


    However, it would be much easier for the descendants of the mausoleum to do these things.


    After all, everyone who can be buried in the mausoleum is not an ordinary person, and most of their families and descendants have different abilities.


    Moreover, the secret family records and genealogical records of these people can always leave some clues. If these people integrate the clues and data, they can save a lot of time for the temple robbery.


    The most important thing is that it is reasonable and legal, and it can actively mobilize all people


    Waiting for everyone to talk about almost, Ming Wu Yan asked again, "do you understand?"


    "Yes, I''ll understand." Everyone said with one voice.


    The tomb of one''s ancestors was stolen, which is a big event. No one would not want to find out the murderer immediately. Therefore, everyone is indignant at the moment.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, turned to command Meng Xi and forget East a few words, then left first.


    Others get together to discuss the problem first


    Of course, there are the most people coming to the main god of Tianlu temple. Who let master Yan Jie call the main god of Tianlu Temple most often!


    "Lord God of Tianlu temple, can you tell us when the tomb was stolen? Who in the world has the courage to steal the mausoleum


    "Yes! It''s not easy for ordinary people to enter Shenling. They just want to steal it, right


    "Well, I remember that when purple spirit God had an accident, Lei Kun God wanted to go to Shenling to get a treasure to save people, but even Lei Kun God couldn''t get it away from Shenling..."


    The God of Tianlu Temple raised his hand and motioned everyone to be quiet.


    "You don''t know. In fact, the main hall in Yaoling hall last night was just because of this. The old phoenix that we all know is the man who stole Shenling. We must be on our guard."


    "What? Is the fake fenglao the one who stole Shenling


    You can''t believe it.


    How could it be fenglao?


    However, someone thought about it and understood that the God of Beiyan had said before that fenglao''s Shenxing had already settled in the secret galaxy, and other people could not steal Shenling, but the people in the secret Galaxy were hard to say!


    After a short discussion, they looked at the main god of Tianlu temple again, "so, is the man who stole the mausoleum fenglao? Or the fake fenglao? Or is it that the man who pretends to be fenglao has been pretending to be fenglao for a long time? "


    The main god of Tianlu Temple took a look at Lei Kun. Lei Kun was silent for a while before he said, "well, according to the current clues, the faking of fenglao was long before the old patriarch of Fengzu died. It can be inferred from this that it was a long time ago that there was a problem with Shenling. However, the guardian of Shenling didn''t report it. It wasn''t until Beiyan God found some clues when he dealt with something a while ago that he began to verify the situation. "


    As soon as everyone listened, they all nodded, "it''s still Beiyan who is careful!""Ah, Lord Yan has not been in charge of the temple for a long time, and she hasn''t had time to manage the tomb when something goes wrong. I feel that since Lord Yanke took office, he has been the busiest one in the main gods of the temple. "


    "Yes! It''s not only the general busyness, but also the most recent events among the three realms. It''s a big move to rectify Obsidian''s secret place. "


    "I hope the matter in Shenling can be solved well, and we will try our best to cooperate with the robbery of Shenling temple..."


    "Yes, we will all give our part. I think we''d better go to the major god mausoleums and report to Lord Yan Jie at that time... "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After the decision was made, they scattered one after another, ready to investigate in Shenling.


    At this time, the king and Princess of man went into the holy mausoleum, and many people who were ready to leave came to see them.


    The kind-hearted man immediately explained to them the command of Yanke.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. We will start targeted investigation, just like everyone else. "


    Someone asked curiously: "God of North Yan, which direction do you want to go?"


    Many of the gods and dignitaries who have no goals really want to follow the king and Princess of man.


    Manwang is powerful and princess manwang is careful. Maybe they can find more problems with them.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked at Lei Kun God and the main god of Tianlu temple, who were walking towards her, and said in a soft voice, "we may go with the main god of Tianlu temple and Lei Kun God to rob the family tomb."


    As soon as we heard this, we were all silent. It was a taboo topic among the three realms. The tragic destruction of the family was always an unspeakable disaster in people''s hearts.


    Now they are going to rob the family grave. This

 Chapter 2087

    "The God of Tianlu temple, can you go to the tomb of Shenjie family?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    If it''s allowed to go to Shenjie temple, most people want to go to Shenjie family mausoleum. First, they are curious. Second, they want to know why manwang and princess manwang want to go to Shenjie family mausoleum and whether they find anything else.


    "Yes. There''s going to be someone over there The God of Tianlu Temple nodded.


    It''s most appropriate for Princess man to lift the taboo memory of the divine plunder family.


    In fact, mingwuyan is also a little excited. She knows something about the Shenjie family from the elder. The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun also told him about it. However, when she really began to approach the mausoleum of the Shenjie family, she also felt deeply.


    Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t let it go.


    "Beiyan God, which direction are you going to rob the family mausoleum?" Someone asked curiously.


    There is a main road in front of the entrance of Shenling. This main road is composed of countless upward extending shensteps. But every few steps, the main road will extend other paths, a considerable number.


    If you don''t know Shenling well, you will get lost here.


    Because of this, it is also an impossible task for ordinary people to steal Shenling.


    But it is such an impossible task, but someone has really done it.


    Many people are thinking at this time, maybe it is because we all think that no one can do it and have no courage to steal the holy mausoleum, so when the holy mausoleum has an accident, no one can find it in time!


    After all, no one will believe it!


    Mingwuyan already had a map in her heart. She looked to the east of Shenling, raised her hand and gently pointed, "the first road on the left, all the way east!"


    "That''s good! We listen to the God of Beiyan. "


    "Yes, we''ll go with Beiyan Shangshen, too." A lot of people who didn''t have a definite goal of this trip leaned over and planned to go with manwang and Beiyan Shangshen.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, didn''t say anything, just came forward to pull the snow easy cold hand, softly asked: "can you?"


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "well, listen to you."


    Bright fog Yan blinked, happy smile.


    The people around them could not help laughing when they saw the intimate interaction between manwang and princess manwang.


    Everyone thinks that the latest representative of beloved wife is probably manwang. Listen to you.


    Step on the God step, a group of people all the way East, the pace has not stopped, the speed is not urgent.


    Mingwuyan does not just walk. She remembers every place she walks, and compares and merges the routes she walks and sees in her mind.


    She soon found out that the reason why outsiders can''t enter Shenling is not only because there are many roads here, but also because the location of the roads will change with the light and time.


    That is to say, every time you take the same road, it is possible to walk out of a different curve path.


    Of course, if they are determined, they can always reach their destination.


    Premise, you can correct your route in time, so that you will not go the wrong way, do useless work, waste time.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the road in front of them split into several roads, and each road seemed to extend to the East, and they were close together. For a moment, they didn''t know which way to go.


    Lei Kun said in a low voice: "I feel something is wrong with this road. It''s not like this before. Why don''t we go separately! I''ll take the first way. The God of Tianlu Temple leads some people to take the second way. The king and Princess of man will take the third way. "


    "Why don''t you ask the guard of Shenling to take it away? It''s faster." Different opinions have been put forward.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "this road is a little different from the past, Shenwei estimated that there is no way to easily find the location of Shenjie mausoleum. Just as God Lei Kun said


    Her voice just fell, the front of the three roads actually derived a fourth road, frightening.


    "How come?" The crowd exclaimed.


    The clear fog Yan''s Mou color also conscientiously gets up, she saw snow easy cold one eye, "is inferior, we separate walk?"


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just nodded, "good, you pay attention to safety, I let the red devil follow you."


    Bright fog Yan light point next head, did not refuse snow easy cold arrangement.


    Snow easy cold is with Feng Wei and a small number of other people first took the fourth road just appeared.


    Bright fog Yan also didn''t delay time, immediately and red devil embarked on the third road.


    At this time, the crowd separated.


    After walking for a while, the red devil suddenly stopped and said to the girl beside him, "girl Yan, do you smell any special fragrance?"


    "Fragrance? No? "The red devil frowned, "strange, I smell a special strong fragrance, like some kind of flower fragrance, but as for what it is, I can''t remember for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes slightly, sniffed hard, then shook his head, "I really didn''t smell anything."


    She turned her head and looked at other people who followed them, such as the main god of Baolan hall and the main god of Baihua hall, "do you smell it?"


    The God of Baolan hall and the God of Baihua hall shook their heads. "No, I didn''t smell anything."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the red devil''s serious eyes and raised his finger slightly. A divine light fell on his pulse.


    The red devil didn''t move either, and let the girl feel her pulse.


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan took back his divine light, "you look normal. Why don''t I go to the front and you go to the back? "


    The red devil hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Just walked not far, another one in their team said, "Beiyan Shangshen, now I seem to smell a fragrance of flowers. It''s very strong. I can''t say what the problem is."


    The bright fog Yan can''t help frowning, how can it be like this?


    In principle, her sense of smell and physical sensitivity are much better than many people present. She should smell flowers first if she wants to smell them!


    Feeling weird, she slowed down and moved on.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the main god of Baolan Temple frowned, "the God of Beiyan, now I also smell it. The fragrance of the flowers is a little intoxicating."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the LORD God of Baihua hall cry, "yes, I smell it, too. Beiyan Shangshen, this flower, this flower smells like a soul guarding flower with spatial attributes. According to reason, most people can''t smell this kind of flower fragrance unless... "


    Speaking of this, the body of the main god of the hundred flowers hall suddenly soared up and shocked the people.

 Chapter 2088

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    The main god of Baihua Temple ran in the air. At the next moment, the body shape of the main god of Baihua Temple began to dissipate, frightening the people.


    Ming Wu Yan''s quick-sighted fingers flashed, and two divine voice lines pulled back the main god of Baihua hall.


    The main god of Baihua Temple patted his heart in fear. When his feet fell to the ground, he quickly said: "the place where the soul guarding flower appears usually has the eye of time and space, or a large-scale space-time magic array. You should be careful."


    As soon as the voice of the LORD God of Baihua Temple fell, he saw another flying man in the procession suddenly flying up.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and moved his fingers. Then he gathered a few divine voice lines and tied up all the people in his team.


    Although it didn''t feel very good, no one refused the kindness of the God.


    We have a tacit understanding to continue to move forward for a while, in addition to the bright fog Yan, other people basically smell the soul guarding flowers.


    The main god of Baihua hall asked curiously: "the God of Beiyan, do you really smell nothing? I feel that the fragrance of soul guarding flowers is more and more strong. "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, expression very seriously said: "did not smell."


    She looked at the Red Devils. "Do you think the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger?"


    The red devil nodded, "the more forward, the stronger the fragrance, but there is no other discomfort."


    "Do you want to go back first?" Ming Wu Yan turns to look at others.


    If there is an abnormal road ahead, there may be other troubles.


    Baolan Temple Lord God shook his head, "do not return, since came, North Yan God to which side, we go to which side."


    They just came back without any effort. How shameless they are!


    And it''s not their style.


    Other people also nodded, "the main god of Baolan hall is right, we''d better go and have a look together!"


    "Then be safe for yourself." The bright fog Yan one hand drags the spirit sound line, one side signals the red devil to continue to go forward, the speed is a little faster.


    The Red Devils nodded, paying attention to the movement around them and moving on.


    An hour later, the red devil said in a low voice: "the fragrance of the flowers has been lost, but the aura in the air fluctuates abnormally. Girl Yan, do you feel it? "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "have no, I have not felt anything."


    Soon, other people''s reactions, like the Red Devils, also sensed the fluctuation of aura in the air.


    The main god of Baolan Temple looked at Beiyan Shangshen doubtfully, "Beiyan Shangshen, are we all normal, your state is not normal?"


    There''s no reason why she can''t feel what everyone can feel.


    She is the main god of Yaoling temple. Shouldn''t her reaction to this strange fragrance be better than theirs?


    Moreover, the aura fluctuation in the air is a bit like the power fluctuation of space. Beiyan Shangshen can even control the spatial dislocation array, but she can''t feel it?


    Other people are also puzzled, looking at the North Yan God, the main god of the hundred flowers hall proposed: "North Yan God, do you want to give yourself a pulse?"


    "Those who treat people don''t treat themselves. Let me have a look, girl Yan." The Red Devils are also worried.


    Pretty cold will Yan girl to him, don''t really Yan girl''s body problems.


    Mingwu Yan knew the red devil''s worry. She rolled up her sleeve and naturally stretched out her hand in front of him


    Although the red devil is not good at medicine, he knows a little about simple pulse diagnosis.


    However, when he met Yan Wenchou''s hand, the whole person was confused.


    No pulse?


    Why?


    He couldn''t believe it, then he held his breath and wanted to feel the physical characteristics of Yan ya.


    But to his disappointment, he could not feel the pulse of Yan ya, even the fluctuation of spirit and spirit.


    "Girl Yan, I can''t feel your pulse."


    Mingwu Yan was slightly shocked. Seeing that the red devil''s face changed greatly, she didn''t seem to be joking. She also raised her right hand curiously and put it on the pulse of her left hand.


    After a moment, she also blinked in doubt, pointed to the red devil''s hand and said, "you didn''t touch my hand at all. You can try again to see if there is a layer of space blocking you."


    Said, she simply gave the red devil a dagger, "you try to scratch in my hand to see."


    The red devil was surprised, and the others behind them were even more frightened.


    Hesitated for a moment, the red devil still took the dagger from Yan''s hand, and then gently rowed to Yan''s hand


    Suddenly, an incredible thing happened. The dagger on the red devil''s hand was hidden into Yan''s arm. However, when Yan raised her hand, there was no scratch on her hand.


    This strange reaction made everyone talk, "what''s going on? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing. "


    "Yes! It''s really strange. If we are not in the same space with Beiyan God, why can she save us again? When she delivers the dagger, the red devil can also get it! "The red devil didn''t understand, so he immediately informed Manhan with a silver bell


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t understand. She takes back the dagger on the red devil''s hand, then pulls up the corner of the red devil''s coat and cuts it gently.


    The red devil''s clothes suddenly split.


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked an eye, "red devil, you give me a palm to try."


    Red devil''s main idea is to know what Yan girl is thinking, so he gently coagulates her divine power and claps her lightly.


    However, his palm is like playing on the cotton, Yan girl''s hair has not been blown up by the wind.


    Baolan Temple God''s eyes suddenly lit up, he suddenly said aloud: "North Yan God, see move, I''ll try!"


    With that, he gathered 70% of his divine power and launched a fierce attack on Beiyan Shangshen


    However, surprisingly, his power was just like that of the Red Devils. It was like shooting in the air, and half of it didn''t hurt the God of Beiyan. His power was directly offset in the air, just like he was just playing.


    Only the main god of Baolan hall knew that his hand was actually powerful.


    After a long silence, the LORD God of Baolan Temple found his voice.


    "God of Beiyan, when I was traveling in the six realms for treasure, I once heard an old man say a secret legend about the family of Shenjie. It is said that it is a divine robbery, a world. All the people in the divine robbery family who have experienced the divine robbery will not die, but will only enter the divine robbery world. I don''t know whether this is true or false. "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "God rob the world? Where is that? "


    The main god of Baolan hall shook his head, "I don''t know. However, I feel that all of us are abnormal, but the God of Beiyan has no feeling. Not far ahead should be the mausoleum of Shenjie family. I wonder if the God of Beiyan is predestined with Shenjie family... "

 Chapter 2089

    Ming Wu Yan listened to the words of the LORD God of Baolan temple, and there was a trace of difference in her heart.


    Does it have anything to do with the family?


    She looked into the distance and said, "is that right? Let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    "Girl Yan, if you have something wrong or uncomfortable, tell me, you know?" Red devil some don''t trust of exhort a.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry! I''ll take good care of myself. "


    She also knew that when she came to Shenling, she might encounter all kinds of things. No matter what happened, she would try to take care of herself.


    She is not alone now. She is the mother of two children.


    We went on for about half an hour, and a mysterious arrow sign appeared in front of us.


    Ming Wuyan took a closer look and found that there were four words on the sign in the secret language of "God robbing the tomb".


    According to the direction of the sign, the direction should be left. However, when Ming Wuyan stepped forward, the sign turned strangely and pointed to the right again.


    The people behind Ming Wu Yan are all puzzled.


    "How can the one on the left and the one on the right go which way?"


    The bright mist Yan saw a red devil one eye, "do you see what?"


    The Red Devils shook their heads. "No. I''ll listen to you which way


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and took two steps to the right.


    At this time, a special light appeared on the sign, which was divided into several lights and fell on everyone''s hands.


    Ming Wuyan raised her palm, and saw that the light was blooming in her palm like a flower. At the same time, she had a line of secret words on her hand.


    "After the robbery, people go to the right, others go to the left."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, this goes which side to have to distinguish?


    She looked up at the Red Devils. "Which way are you going?"


    The red devil had only one line on his hand: "go left."


    Listen to Yan Wenchou ask like this, he asks immediately: "the words above let me go to the left. Girl Yan, are the words you see the same as mine? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not the same, I go to the right."


    At this time, the main god of Baolan hall and others also whispered: "we are also going to the left. It seems that we are really different from Beiyan God. "


    Ming Wu Yan pondered for a while and then said, "I''ll go to the right, or you''ll go to the left!"


    Red Devils some uneasy said: "I accompany you to go right together!"


    Yan girl a person, he some not at ease.


    Baolan Temple God, they also quickly said: "yes, Beiyan God, let''s go together!"


    "If you don''t follow the instructions, it''s very likely that you will encounter a lot of trouble," he said after a moment''s silence


    Everyone hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "let''s come together, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that everyone insisted on this, Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK! I''ll go ahead. You can see the situation and make other arrangements. "


    "Good!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    All of them walked along the direction of the sign to the right. After walking about a pillar of incense, there were bursts of Hail in the sky. Surprisingly, the hail was the size of a person''s hand, and the people who were hit could not avoid it. Many people would bleed as soon as they were hit.


    What''s more depressing is that the hail seems to have avoided the bright fog and only hit other people.


    To this point, bright mist Yan also has some doubts.


    Fortunately, they soon passed through the hail area, and they also had all kinds of pills. Except for a few drops of blood, they were not really injured.


    However, at this time, people also have deep feelings. They think that the next thing they may encounter may be more troublesome.


    Maybe it is to verify everyone''s conjecture. They didn''t go far. They met hail again. This time, the hail was much larger and the density was higher than just now.


    Similarly, these hail hit everyone, is to avoid the bright fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t have the heart to hurt everyone, so he also used his divine power to help them.


    When the crisis is over, Mingwu Yan says seriously, "maybe it''s better for everyone to go left."


    The main god of Baolan Temple sighed, "but I can''t go back now!"


    His forehead has been hit by a big bag of hail, at first they can use the divine power to resist, but in the back, their divine power can hardly be used.


    "Go ahead and see if there is any other way."


    Ming Wuyan felt that the mysterious sign just now suggested that the descendants of Shenjie should go to the right. Maybe the road on the right can only be passed by the descendants of Shenjie family.


    Just thinking, there is another sign not far ahead, which is similar to the previous sign. As soon as they get close, everyone''s hands will have a light.The light on mingwuyan''s hand was still blooming like a flower, which was the same as just now, and prompted the same words: "after God''s robbery, people go to the right, others go to the left."


    Ming Wu Yan now looked at everyone seriously, "you''d better go left! I don''t think you''ll be in any danger if you go to the left. "


    The red devil was a little worried, so he immediately informed Manhan with the silver bell


    Soon, Manhan responded to him


    "Listen to her."


    Red devil see pretty cold so decided, then to Yan girl said: "you a person to the right to pay attention to safety, what''s wrong, immediately send us a signal."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I know, you also pay attention to safety."


    "Good." The Red Devils took a look at her, then led the others to change direction and went left.


    Ming Wu Yan, on the other hand, went all the way from the right passage


    The red devil looked back several times along the way. When he saw that Yan''s figure was getting farther and farther away from them, and finally disappeared, he sighed and quickened his pace.


    Other people probably understand the Red Devils'' worry, so they immediately speed up and go to the left quickly.


    The mausoleum is very big. The deeper it goes, the more forbidden it is. At first, they can use their divine power to drive. Gradually, everyone can only walk like ordinary people.


    However, along the way, they really did not encounter any danger, nor any suspicious hail weather.


    An hour later, a group of people stopped in front of a huge stone tombstone.


    The red devil looked at the picture in front of him in surprise


    There are only four words written on the tombstone of the sacred stone, "the tomb of God robbing the earth".


    "Have we arrived at the mausoleum of God robbing the earth?" The main god of Baolan hall is not sure.


    Once upon a time, he came to this neighborhood once for a year''s sacrifice in Shenling, but the pictures he saw at that time were different from what he sees now.

 Chapter 2090

    The red devil is not sure. He has been in and out of Shenling several times. In order to investigate the people in Shenling, he has also been far away near Shenjie''s tomb. However, it is the first time that he has seen the Shenshi tombstone so closely.


    Just thinking about it, a passage suddenly appeared behind them, and then a group of people appeared in everyone''s sight.


    After a clear look, we found that this group of people was the Lei Kun God who separated from them at the beginning.


    Leikun God saw the red devil and the main god of Baolan hall, they were also surprised.


    When he found that there was no girl in the crowd, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Isn''t Beiyan God with you?"


    The Red Devils nodded. "She went to the right."


    Then, he simply said what happened to them just now.


    Lei Kun was silent for a while before he said, "this girl may have been predestined with the Shenjie family, but we are all at the entrance of the Shenjie tomb, but the others are gone."


    "Shall we wait any longer?" Red devil is also worried about girl Yan, where is the mausoleum of the God robbing family!


    Lei Kun thought for a moment, then nodded, "we''ll wait half an hour. If we don''t wait for someone, we''ll go ahead and have a look. We can''t go deep into the mausoleum. Let''s see if there is something suspicious nearby. "


    They also have to make a good investigation. How does Feng always steal the holy mausoleum? What kind of damage is there in it.


    The Red Devils have no objection, but they still don''t forget to report the news to Manhan again.


    After waiting for half an hour, they didn''t wait for anyone else, so after discussing with the Red Devils, Leikun formally passed the prohibition of robbing the mausoleum and went in.


    At first, people thought that they would encounter some resistance when they went in. However, to their surprise, the array that seemed to threaten the sanctity at the entrance was just a mirage. They didn''t encounter any Yin force after they went in.


    This is the first time that everyone has set foot in the tomb. Therefore, everyone''s heart is full of curiosity.


    Walking down the steps of Diling, the light flickered slightly, and then returned to normal.


    It was at this time that we found that they had already entered an underground palace


    The God of Lei Kun stood still in the same place and said with some emotion: "the tomb built by the God is actually the same as the family of the God."


    In the past, even if he wanted to set foot, there was no way for him to get close to the grotesque forbidden array and method at the entrance of the tomb.


    Now it''s so easy for them to come in. It seems that something really happened in the mausoleum.


    A little further on, the God of Baolan Temple found a hole in his eyes. He went over and after careful examination, he exclaimed.


    "Here, what was originally placed here should be the statue of ghosts and beasts in the guardian area of the God robbing mausoleum. There are signs that it has been excavated."


    When the others heard this, they immediately ran to watch.


    Everyone''s face was not very good when the man-made signs of hole stealing were found.


    People who even dare to move away the ghost and beast statues that are the guardians of God robbing earth mausoleum are really not ordinary!


    Lei Kun heaved a sigh. "If the image of the soul beast in the guarding area is not removed, I''m afraid no one will be able to enter the mausoleum of the God robbing area."


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen to the tomb of God robbing the earth." The Red Devils looked around and went on.


    This underground palace is very big, with air and wind coming in all around. In fact, this is not in line with the construction of the underground palace.


    Generally speaking, the underground palace will set up a closed seal array, permanent seal, and the air will not circulate.


    But today''s shendiaodi mausoleum is more suitable for living people. I just don''t know whether it is because of the theft of shendiaodi mausoleum or from the beginning.


    Lei Kun God also shook his head, some emotion in his heart.


    In the past, the Shenjie family was not only mysterious, but also extremely beautiful. Everyone who mentioned it was a little afraid, just like the fear of Shenjie temple.


    In the past, only people from the temple could come. I don''t know if the little girl has entered the tomb.


    Leikun God don''t know, mingwuyan not only didn''t enter the God robbing mausoleum, but also met a little trouble.


    There were nine different passages in front of her. At the entrance of each passage stood a ferocious looking Guardian beast.


    They looked at Ming Wu Yan with greedy eyes. Their teeth opened, and their mouth made a whirring sound. It seemed that as long as she dared to come forward, she would be torn to pieces.


    Ming Wu Yan waved her hand and tested the ferocious guardians. However, they just stared at her. If she didn''t move forward, they didn''t move either.


    Finally, Ming Wu Yan wrapped himself up with divine power, hid his body shape, spirit breath and spirit fluctuation with the power of divine concealment, and then ran to the right most passage.


    Unexpectedly, she just leaped over the guard beast, and the skirt behind her was trampled by the guard beast.


    "Raise your legs!" Ming Wu Yan used the power of God to give an order to the guard beast.However, where would the guardian beast listen to her? He grabbed her with one paw


    Just when mingwuyan thought that the paw would claw itself, the paw was like the main god of Baolan Temple attacking her before, and met with a mass of air. Finally, the power was completely dissolved.


    The guardian beast was stunned for a moment. Then, it screamed a few times and ran quickly into the passage.


    Bright fog Yan also some don''t understand, but still immediately run to the passage.


    The passage is a little long. When she runs, mingwuyan feels that there are many lights and pictures flashing around her. They are so fast that she can''t see them clearly.


    When she later reflected that she wanted to stop and look at the light and shadow and the picture, the light and shadow disappeared and the picture disappeared.


    She had to move on.


    However, as she moved forward, the lights and images appeared again, and the flashing speed of the lights and images was faster than before.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Ming Wuyan feels that the front light is so white that he can''t open his eyes.


    When she reached out to cover her eyes, a soft force came from behind her and pushed her out of the channel.


    When she opened her eyes again, the passage behind her had disappeared, and a beautiful garden appeared in front of her eyes. Every flower in the garden had a strong sense of divinity and growth was particularly beautiful.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, and his brain turned rapidly.


    Such a large and beautiful garden, difficult to come here, is that the legendary geocentric garden?


    She looked around and hesitated. Then she reached out and picked the nearest flower.


    As soon as the flowers were picked, her eyes shook and she was in a beautiful palace.

 Chapter 2091

    Mingming is a strange palace, but Mingwu Yan feels a little familiar.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear your own footsteps and breathing.


    She took a deep breath and walked slowly forward. Through the corridor of the palace, she saw a palace full of paintings.


    She took a look, but the whole person was startled.


    Because, she saw hanging in the middle of the portrait is clearly her own, and the portrait next to her is snow easy cold.


    Next, there are many blank scrolls arranged in turn, but she can''t understand what this means.


    Just as she wanted to push the door open and take a closer look, a figure ran past behind her, and Ming Wu Yan instinctively turned around.


    However, looking back, she did not see anyone.


    She couldn''t help holding her breath and improving her concentration.


    She is sure that her feeling just now is not wrong. Someone really appeared behind her just now.


    She walked a few steps to the left, suddenly, she a flash, the whole person disappeared in place.


    She walked around along the corridor of the palace. When she found that it was an empty palace, she fell into deep thinking again.


    There is no one in the palace, but there are traces of human habitation, but here is the holy mausoleum


    It''s hard to see, she has entered a certain tomb?


    It''s just, can it be the mausoleum of the God robbing family?


    Who was that figure just now?


    At this time, she felt that a line of sight fell on her body. Her fingers moved slightly, and a divine light quickly spread forward like a mirror. Using the divine light to refract into a shadow, she clearly saw a person in a black robe. Although it was only a figure, it was real.


    "Now that it appears, why hide?" Ming Wu Yan Hui turns around and quietly looks at a place in the space.


    "You''re smart!"


    An old voice rings from the left front of Mingwu Yan, and then fenglao, a black robe, appears in front of Mingwu Yan.


    Ming Wuyan is not surprised. Xue Yihan said before that if fenglao had another good hiding place, it must be Shenling.


    But she didn''t expect to see him here.


    She definitely looked at the old Feng who approached her, "I really don''t know if it''s better to call you old Feng now, or something else. It''s quite interesting to see you here. "


    Feng Lao Leng looked at her coldly. "When did you know I was not from the Feng family?"


    He looked back for a long time and couldn''t figure out where he was.


    He plays fenglao can be described as painstaking, no one saw through, this little girl and Man Wang is how to know.


    Obviously, they know that the time is not short, otherwise how can they quickly make all kinds of counterattack action, even Fengwei quietly to them, and choose to trust what they say.


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "in fact, up to the last moment I was just suspicious. Now I''ll be sure if I listen to what you say. You''re really not fenglao."


    "You..." Feng is very angry.


    He had been here for self-cultivation, but suddenly felt the breath of strangers, which surprised him.


    When he found out that the person who entered here was Princess man, and she was the only one, he decided to appear.


    The reason why she couldn''t be destroyed before was that there were so many capable people around her that manwang couldn''t do without her.


    But this time, she was not so lucky.


    He looked at it carefully. She was the only one who entered here. That is to say, even if he killed her here, no one would know.


    Moreover, without the help of external forces, it''s easy to kill her here.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Feng Lao''s free eyes, and understands that he doesn''t have a good idea.


    He probably thought, now is a good time to kill her!


    "Old Feng, since I''m used to calling you like this, I''ll call you like this! I''m curious, why are you here? "


    Feng Lao''s face flashed an evil smile, "your biggest misfortune is to enter here. It''s so hard for you to come in here that you don''t know where it is? "


    Bright fog Yan honest nod, "I don''t know what place here is, I walk away with everybody."


    Feng old heart a surprised, sure enough, now is a good opportunity to get rid of her.


    He walked two steps to the left, and then two steps to the left, and suddenly laughed, "Princess man, today is your death."


    Then he attacked Ming Wuyan


    A word does not agree to start to fight, let clear fog Yan not from of frown, she still want to ask words!


    She sharp a turn over, avoid the Feng old attack, but, she because turn over fly up of skirt place but was punctured a hole.


    This is also a victory, the old phoenix appears particularly happy.All of a sudden, he felt that it was a little too cheap to kill her.


    He should capture her alive, and then force manwang to show up and let xuantianzun''s precious apprentice protect him with his life


    "Even if I die, I want to die to understand. Why do you want to kill man Wang when his master treats you so well? "


    Mingwu Yan''s face has no embarrassed expression. She looks at fenglao faintly.


    Fenglao''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, "good to me? Who told you he was good to me? "


    Ming Wuyan held up the border and yelled to Feng, "everyone says that. Everyone says that you and xuantianzun are friends. How can you harm him. Why on earth did you kill him? "


    Feng old one face Yin Ji of looking at the little wench in front of, "friend? How can there be a real friend in this world. Xuantianzun is superior to everyone. If you ask him for a little help, you think the whole world should ask him. He looks like a Savior and preaches to everyone around him, but he doesn''t really care about anyone. He should be damned for such a man who has an ulterior motive. I just make the best use of him before he dies. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard fenglao''s words, she could not help frowning and doing everything? Comparing fenglao with xuantianzun really insults xuantianzun.


    "Fenglao, you said that xuantianzun didn''t care about anyone, but you are also like this. It''s not very good for you to be your fenglao and be respected by the six circles. Why do you have to plot twice and three times and kill me?"


    Feng old Dynasty she approached a few steps, seem to weigh what.


    Bright fog Yan also very cooperate of retrogression a few steps, a pair of passive appearance.


    She needs an answer. She really needs an answer.


    When the real fight came, she felt that she could not get any useful information from fenglao.

 Chapter 2092

    Feng old ha ha''s Yin smile two, "kill you, isn''t that Xuan Tian Zun person''s meaning, I just do according to his meaning.". If you want to hate, you should hate Xuantian Zunren! "


    The bright fog Yan Mou color gathers cold, "Feng old, you are very used to making excuses for yourself! Because of a prophecy of xuantianzun, you are going to kill me without asking? Are you so afraid of me? "


    "You know a lot." Fenglao''s face changed, and the whole person''s breath became gloomy.


    The discovery of Mingwu Yan''s sharp eyes, Feng Lao''s fingers are also dark, there is a kind of feeling to be demonized.


    "I know a lot, but I still don''t understand a lot. Old Feng is so hard that he doesn''t want to talk to someone? " The bright fog Yan side guard, at the same time is paying attention to the Feng old move.


    Fenglao is not an ordinary person, he is willing to say two words to himself, but he is not really easy to talk.


    He had a slap in front of himself, but now he stopped, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to kill himself.


    Seeing that fenglao didn''t speak, mingwuyan continued: "Fengwei''s father''s death is not an accident, is it? You didn''t kill someone by mistake. You killed Fengwei''s father in a planned way, right? "


    The expression on Feng Lao''s face was even more blocked. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are really smart, but smart people don''t live long."


    "You try your best to make enemies with xuantianzun and secretly attempt to revive the three realms. It''s not because you love Fengxin, nor do you really want to revive Fengxin. You just want to be a superior person in your selfishness, and a person far above xuantianzun...." Ming Wu Yan continued.


    However, her words ignited fenglao''s anger.


    He glared at her fiercely, "what do you know? Don''t think you and manwang are the only lovers in the world. If it''s not for Xuantian Zunren, Fengxin and I can live together and live together. Isn''t Xuantian Zunren a precious disciple who loves him? Today I want you to have a taste of life and death. "


    At the end of the speech, Feng throws a ring with black light towards Ming Wu Yan. The circle brushes in the air and directly covers Ming Wu Yan''s head.


    A powerful and terrible force came directly from the top of Ming Wu Yan''s head


    Ming Wu Yan''s body moved, but the force still pressed on her in the form of powerful suppression. The next moment, she felt that her waist could not help bending.


    When Feng Lao saw that the little girl in front of him had no ability to resist the magic weapon, a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not easy to manipulate manwang as long as the town can hold down the little girl.


    At the thought of this, he was very happy.


    And Mingwu Yan found that she had no way to fight against the force of repression. She simply stopped fighting and sat down on the ground.


    Perhaps it is because of her soft, the power on the head inexplicably softened a lot, people are also comfortable a lot.


    She looked up and found that the ring above her head was not only flashing black light, but also a faint white light. She was absent-minded for a moment.


    Just now the pressure on their own strength has a light power of God, there is a little power of life and death.


    Is it hard to do that? Is this thing used by fenglao also a thing of Shenjie family?


    Fenglao didn''t notice the abnormality of Mingwu Yan. He just knew that Princess man was suppressed by his magic weapon. Next, killing her was just a word of him.


    "Old Feng, what is it? Don''t you really want to kill me? " Ming Wu Yan sits on the ground with her legs bent, her fingers moving on the ground intentionally or unintentionally. She looks like a little girl who is afraid and uneasy.


    Fenglao took out a palm sized mirror from his sleeve and looked at it. He said with a sinister face: "I''m sure I''ll kill you, but you and manwang are not in a good relationship. Do you think he will die for you?"


    Bright fog Yan suddenly cold face, this old thing is really hit this kind of mind, want to kill Snow easy cold?


    He wants to use himself to confuse Xue Yihan and kill him!


    Despite her anger, she tried to keep her face calm.


    "Old Feng, before you die, you can''t tell me how you do these things? Your real identity is Gu Wei Ming Feng of Gu Wei family, right


    Fenglao was stunned. He didn''t expect that this little girl was not only smart, but she even knew about Gu Wei''s dark wind.


    But soon his look returned to normal, "you know a lot, even Gu Wei Ming Feng. Unfortunately, the truth you think is not the real truth. "


    Mingwu Yan Jianfeng doesn''t admit the identity of Gu Wei Mingfeng and doesn''t say much. She says coldly: "I don''t believe you''re not Gu Wei Mingfeng. You can steal Shenling, not because you are too familiar with Shenling? It''s probably only Gu Wei Ming Feng who was expelled from Gu Wei''s family


    Feng Lao heard what she said but laughed, "so you guessed like this. You think I''m Gu Wei. It''s good for me. No matter who I am, you will die today. "


    It''s only a little time. Even the girl can find out the information of Gu Wei''s nether wind. A little longer, he doesn''t guarantee that all his secrets will be known.He has been fenglao for many years. If it wasn''t for this girl, everything would not be out of control.


    In the past, even the king of man had treated him with courtesy, without any doubt.


    Manwang''s strength is extraordinary, but the person with a lot of heart is the little girl in front of him.


    If we can kill these two people together today, when he goes out, the whole six worlds will change


    At the thought of this, he began to use the ancient mirror in his hand to search for the trace of manwang, and began to explore who else was in shendiaodiling.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t stop Feng Lao, and couldn''t stop him for the time being.


    Her eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on the old phoenix''s neck.


    There is only a little shadow of the necklace in his neck, which indicates that he should still be wearing the mysterious Necklace


    what kind of necklace is it?


    According to Feng Lao, he is not Gu Wei Ming Feng?


    So who is he?


    Time a little bit past, suddenly, Feng old excited smile, "little girl, someone is coming to be with you soon."


    Ming Wuyan looks up at the old mirror on Feng''s hand, and sees the corner of Feng Wei''s clothes. Her face changes slightly.


    "Fenglao, you didn''t really want to take care of a child when you raised Fengwei, did you? What on earth do you regard Fengwei as? "


    Feng Lao''s eyes looked at her again, "if he knew the current affairs, he could continue to be the head of Feng clan, but since he chose to go with you, then death was his only choice."


    What''s more, it''s a matter of raising hands to kill Fengwei. He''s not worried.


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "Feng old, did so many things, will you regret?"

 Chapter 2093

    Phoenix Old seems to be stimulated to, gnash teeth of looking at her, "I didn''t do wrong, talk about what regret.". You don''t have to reason with me. When Fengwei and manwang come, let them go down to huangquan to accompany you. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Feng Lao, who was annoyed by his words, and said in a funny way: "don''t you want to kill me, why don''t you do it now! Now is a good opportunity. "


    Fenglao doesn''t care about her attitude at all. "You are too important to those people. It''s better to have manwang with you. If xuantianzun knows that his precious apprentice has gone down with you, his whole life''s efforts will be in vain. Ha ha... "


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "you are afraid of Xuantian respecting people! So, along with his apprentices, he was afraid. In other words, what you are most afraid of is xuantianzun''s prophecy. You''re afraid you''ll die in my hands? "


    Feng old listen to this wench in ponder his mind, he suddenly bent down, and sit on the ground of the little wench.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    He was worried about the prophecy left by xuantianzun before.


    Xuantianzun said at that time that he would not end up well if he did more injustice. Moreover, the person who would end his life would be a woman, a person he did not expect.


    Moreover, xuantianzun also said that the key to turning the wheel of fate is his precious apprentice manwang. As long as manwang has half of the damage, his death will come.


    Because of this, he thought that the woman in the prophecy might be the wild princess, but now, it should be his fault.


    Although this little girl is smart, her strength is not worth mentioning.


    No matter how strong it is, it''s a tough job for him.


    "Apart from robbing the sacred tombs, which tombs did you steal?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    There was no question in her tone, just plain narration. Therefore, fenglao answered her unexpectedly.


    "It''s a little ugly to say that I stole the holy mausoleum. I just exchanged something with the holy mausoleum by using the law of divine robbery, ha ha..." Feng Lao said and suddenly laughed again.


    He kept the secret for almost a lifetime. Even if someone guessed that the tomb had been stolen, so what!


    If he takes out some of the things in his hand, he will be able to create a big storm in the three realms.


    The bright fog Yan dropped Mou son, attentive Feng old words.


    Using the law of divinity to exchange things with Shenling?


    How is this done?


    Just thinking of this, old Feng suddenly stood up and turned his finger on the ancient mirror in his hand. A cold light flashed by. Suddenly, Feng Wei fell out of the air in a mess.


    He difficult of get up, in see feng old and Yan wench at, he whole person all stay.


    "Girl Yan, you..."


    Why is girl Yan here?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the place where Feng Wei fell, and then her eyes fell on Feng Wei, "how did you come here?"


    Feng Wei a face vigilant looking at Feng old, then retreated to Yan wench side.


    It was also at this time that he found that there was a powerful power of forbidding martial arts on the top of Yan''s head. Yan seemed to be sitting leisurely, but in fact she seemed to be trapped.


    At the thought of this, he was a little uneasy.


    He coldly looking at Feng old, "you put Yan wench, you so to her, pretty cold won''t forgive you."


    Feng old hear Feng Wei childish words, can''t help cold hum a, "into here, you think you can still live out?"? Feng Wei, for the sake of you and me, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kill this girl yourself, I''ll let you go. How about that? "


    Feng Wei shook his head without thinking, "impossible. Even if I''m dead, I won''t hurt the girl. I just want to ask you why, why kill my father, why kill so many people of Feng family? Why? "


    The truth has become a knot in Feng Wei''s heart.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Feng Wei''s excited appearance and gently shook his head. "Feng Wei, he just told me that he didn''t kill your father on purpose."


    The expression on Feng Wei''s face is cold a few minutes, the fundus of the eye also faintly flashed hate, Feng old unexpectedly is intentionally kill own father?


    He did it on purpose.


    Old Feng saw that the girl was talkative and said frankly: "yes, it''s only your father''s ignorance. I just asked him to take out the magic spectrum of the Phoenix God, and then asked him to give me the Phoenix coffin, but he refused. I also hid what I wanted in the Phoenix space Pavilion, so he had to die. If he doesn''t die, how can I get the things in the Phoenix space pavilion? "


    Feng Wei is dumb, he didn''t expect that the truth of the matter would be like this.


    The bright fog Yan some uncomfortable way: "that you don''t also didn''t get the Phoenix space Pavilion in the end."


    Feng Lao turned his head and glared at her, "what I can''t get is ruined. You girl, don''t think cleverness can save your life. Manwang is about to step into my wild trap, and he will be with you soon. "The clear fog Yan hears this is to smile, "you again why make him come over, make him come over, you may die faster."


    Fenglao''s expression suddenly became very gloomy and strange, and his mouth made a terrible murmur.


    "Little girl, don''t you have a hard tongue? Don''t you love manwang very much? What would he do if he saw you and other men? Kill you, or kill that man? "


    Voice just fell, Feng old suddenly raised his hand, a fishy red power like a rope instantly wrapped up Feng Wei.


    Fengwei immediately broke out the Phoenix Fire, quickly burned the strange looking rope, casually avoided, and quickly attacked fenglao.


    Feng Wei''s strength is not weak at all, moreover, he broke out the whole body''s strength.


    Because he really wanted to kill fenglao.


    He wanted to avenge his father and his people.


    Feng old at the beginning also accident Feng Wei can avoid his attack, want to come, this time he is strength progress a lot.


    However, Fengwei was still a weak little Phoenix in his eyes, so he launched a second attack again


    Another round divine circle is thrown at Fengwei


    The power of this magic weapon suddenly broke out. Fengwei found that his resistance was broken down, and he was worried.


    Seeing that he was about to be restricted, he immediately sent a message to man Han and reported it to him.


    Old Feng chuckled two times, then took a black bottle and walked towards the motionless Feng Wei.


    "Fengwei, you haven''t got a wife yet. Have you ever imagined what your woman would be like? How about Princess man over there? Do you want to be a teacher and help you once? "


    Feng Wei''s face suddenly a piece of pale, he some uneasy of saw a face wench sitting on the ground, in the heart is full of fear.

 Chapter 2094

    In front of the phoenix old is simply a madman, is a devil, he really not afraid of cold revenge?


    Although Fengwei can''t do without the circle, he is still vigilant to wrap his body tightly with the power of Fengshen.


    No matter what, he must not let old Feng succeed and hurt girl Yan.


    However, old Feng laughed when he saw Feng Wei''s reaction.


    "Fengwei, you are too naive. Do you think that if the power of Phoenix turns into a protective shield, I can''t help you? "


    Fenglao''s finger moved, and a huge insect with black and blue light got into the circle of God, and began to nibble at Fengwei''s protective cover.


    Feng Wei stares big eyes, some can''t believe that an insect has so much power.


    What''s more, he could feel a corrosive force around the place where the big blue worm had bitten.


    He looked at fenglao angrily, "the power of corrosion? Who are you? "


    Next to sitting on the ground, Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Lao, and then lowered his head.


    The power of corrosion?


    Free access to Shenling?


    Moreover, he could use the magic weapon of divine robbery. Then, I can''t say that the person in front of him is not the Gu Wei Ming Feng.


    So, who is he?


    A person who can use the power of corrosion so well, will he have something to do with the destruction of the divine family or the corrupt family?


    Fenglao doesn''t care about mingwuyan at all. After the big green bug corrodes Fengwei''s protective cover, he throws the black bottle at Fengwei''s feet


    A wisp of black gas immediately surrounded Fengwei like a fog. The next moment, Fengwei felt that her body was beginning to be hot and dry


    He felt that he would drive away the heat with divine power, but the more he stopped it, the more uncomfortable it was.


    He was afraid that he was really like the old phoenix said, so he tried his best to send a signal to Manhan, hoping that he could come soon.


    Sitting on the ground, Ming Wu Yan was moved by Feng Wei''s nervous and scared appearance.


    She put her hand to her side and moved her finger slightly


    Body already nervous to some tremble of Feng Wei suddenly calm down, he deep breathing several times, lift eyes to see to the side of Yan wench.


    Did he hear girl Yan''s voice just now? She told him not to resist, not to use divine power? Did he hear it right!


    He looked at Yan ya, and found that Yan Ya was also looking at him, and her face was calm and pale. He intuitively chose to trust her.


    He learns the appearance of Yan wench, also sat down on the ground.


    After sitting down, he found an incredible thing. The heat and all the discomfort in his body seemed to stop. A mysterious force from the ground calmed him down.


    Feng old see Feng Wei actually also sat down, and look suddenly calm, he for a time some doubts.


    And the big green worm has become an ice worm at some time.


    Fenglao immediately looked around, looking a little nervous.


    He thought, someone should have come.


    Is it manwang?


    He immediately took out the ancient mirror and looked at it carefully.


    When he found that there was no trace of cold in the ancient mirror, his face was covered with cold.


    "Did you report to manwang?" Old Feng stared at the little girl who had been sitting there playing with her fingers from the beginning.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him and said, "you are so powerful. What are you afraid of. Isn''t it the same whether manwang comes or not? "


    Feng old pick next eyebrow, this wench says well, now he has two hostages on the hand, Man Wang if really care about his woman, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    In order to avoid accidents, he took out a black cloth to cover their heads. In an instant, the world of Fengwei became dark.


    Ming Wu Yan only felt that there was a trace of binding force, which began to spread around her like water, trying to seal every inch of her skin.


    However, she could also feel that the power of the seal was very similar to the technique of the God robbing Temple used to seal the God prisoner.


    Therefore, she boldly guessed that what fenglao had just taken out might belong to the Shenjie family.


    Just when the power of the seal was about to work on her, mingwuyan''s fingers swayed slightly, and the God who robbed the temple flashed away on her hand.


    It''s just such a quick action. These binding forces seem to have been called upon to stay where they are and never move forward.


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly relieved. It seemed that his guess was right.


    If it''s something from the family, then it shouldn''t hurt her, the main god of the temple.


    After all, protoss things are spiritual.


    She''s fine here, but Fengwei''s is much worse. In a short time, every inch of his skin is sealed, and even it''s difficult to breathe.


    However, what he worries about most is girl Yan, who is afraid that she will suffer in that seal.To his death, he found that he had no way to contact Manhan now, and Manhan had never responded to him, and he didn''t know whether he had heard the news he had sent him before.


    In fact, what he was most afraid of was that fenglao would really deal with him and yanwenchu in the way he said. In that way, he felt that he could commit suicide.


    Just as he was praying in his heart, Feng''s voice rang out again.


    "Man Wang, I know you''re here. If you don''t show up again, the good thing between Fengwei and Princess man will be done... "


    When Feng Wei heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but he found that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Damn, he''s got his voice sealed now.


    "Man Wang, it seems that you don''t love her as much as you think. Look, I''m still very moral. I gave them the black spirit bed, and there''s no problem in the three thousand rounds of war. Ha ha... "


    Just as Feng was laughing, something suddenly flew into his mouth. The next moment, he heard the sound of his teeth breaking to the ground


    Feng old silly eyes, for a long time did not make a sound.


    And Fengwei is surprised when he realizes what happened.


    It must be cold to hurt old Feng!


    Yes, it must be cold.


    He began to get excited, and he and Yan were saved.


    At this time, the old phoenix seemed to react and began to spit out a mouthful of broken teeth and blood.


    When he came back to think of what hit him, he found that it had disappeared.


    Feng old some annoyed way: "originally Man Wang also do this kind of sneak, sneak attack thing.". If you have the ability, you come out. If you don''t come out, I will send your woman to the ten thousand God mausoleum beast to spoil... "


    As soon as his voice fell, manwang''s cold voice came from behind fenglao


    "Do you repeat what you just said?"

 Chapter 2095

    Fenglao looked back. Before he could see manwang clearly, he was patted by a powerful force


    Fenglao flipped a few circles in the air, landing dangerously, and some of his Qi and blood surged.


    "It turns out that manwang also likes to stab people in the back." Feng always spits out a mouthful of bloody phlegm on the ground. She hates it in her heart.


    He was too careless just now to follow the way of manwang.


    Manwang didn''t want to talk nonsense with fenglao at all. He gathered his strength to attack fenglao again


    However, fenglao, who was ready, was not an ordinary person. He had a powerful suppression circle of divine plunder on his hand, and quickly flew to the top of manwang''s head


    However, just when he thought that manwang would be restrained just like princess manwang and Fengwei, the suppression circle of divine robbery suddenly flew back, and the suppression Phoenix was old.


    Phoenix boss surprised, began to dodge.


    And manwang was slightly surprised, because he didn''t do the counterattack just now, so he took a look at the space swallowed by the darkness.


    After that, he attacked fenglao again


    Fenglao, on the one hand, wanted to avoid the counter attack of the magic weapon, on the other hand, he also wanted to defuse manwang''s attack, so he soon showed a decline.


    At this time, manwang''s next attack arrived again


    A white mist with the air of destroying heaven and earth sprang up three feet high and sealed one side of the whole Diling palace. Then, a Black Whirlwind turned into countless sharp blades, cutting fenglao straight


    Fenglao, who has fallen from the Secret Star River, finds that he has no way to solve manwang''s attack. He Yanks off the necklace around his neck and holds it tightly in his hand


    "Hiss, hiss..." All kinds of attacks against fenglao were suddenly banned. Only fenglao''s clothes were cut and many holes were opened.


    Manwang frowned slightly. He obviously felt that his strength was weakened.


    Moreover, it seems that some changes have taken place in the surrounding environment, and some changes have taken place in the atmosphere of space.


    "If you can force me to use this ares space, it''s powerful." Feng old suddenly strange smile two, at the foot suddenly gave birth to two empty shadow big feet, fast Dynasty man King kicked past.


    Manwang didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to avoid it and launched the dark kill


    However, the attack power he launched was greatly reduced when fenglao pulled down the necklace on his neck, which was estimated to be only 30% of his normal strength.


    And this strength just cut off a few of Feng''s hair, and did not cause serious damage.


    After a move, manwang can see that fenglao should have brought them into the space battlefield in his necklace. Here, fenglao is always at home, and other people''s strength will be weakened to varying degrees.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously moved away from the body, to prevent the old phoenix chaos baby and Phoenix hand.


    "It''s your honor to kill you here." Fenglao suddenly sacrificed a black and white sword. Suddenly, a powerful force was attracted by the sword, and the sky was full of clouds.


    At this time, even manwang felt the powerful power of destroying heaven and earth.


    What is puzzling is that it actually symbolizes the power of justice.


    "Die Feng eldest brother drinks, the black and white magic sword on the hand stabs the man King directly.


    While manwang was trying to avoid him, fenglao was smiling. As soon as he turned around, the black-and-white sword stabbed Mingwu Yan, who was bound by the darkness


    When manwang was ready to stop fenglao, the black-and-white sword had already opened the darkness


    When the powerful force came down, fenglao was silly.


    Because, he found himself bound in the dark little girl suddenly disappeared.


    How could she have disappeared?


    Snow easy cold slightly startled, but soon returned to normal.


    Chaos before the baby can break the phoenix old teeth, think she is no big problem.


    But fenglao didn''t know it. He always thought that the man who destroyed his good teeth was manwang. So now that the princess was gone, his first reaction was to mention the black-and-white magic sword and cut Fengwei to where he was.


    What puzzled him was that Fengwei had no trace


    How can they escape under their own eyes? How is that possible?


    Just when fenglao was looking for the breath of fengweiman princess in the war god space, Fengwei was leaning against the corner to look at the girl who was feeding her medicine.


    He still didn''t understand why Yan was not bound, why she could pull him out of the terrible suppression circle.


    Because Feng Wei''s whole body is sealed, it takes a lot of time and power for Ming Wu Yan to untie these seals on him.


    Clearly looking at Feng old with snow easy cold in fighting, she still can only bear the anger in the heart, first will Feng Wei settle down.


    When Feng Wei''s body can barely move, she hands him the seal of God robbing temple."Take it and you can get out of here."


    Feng Wei was shocked and shook his head, "no, I won''t leave."


    Say, he will God rob Temple of God seal again put back Yan girl''s hand.


    If the seal of the temple is the only way to protect his life, then he must not let Yan protect herself and get hurt.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to talk, but see feng old toward them came.


    Has his seal been found?


    Just thinking about it, I see that Xue Yihan''s nine cold sword stabs fenglao''s back with the power of cutting through the space


    When mingwuyan feels that fenglao is going to take something from her sleeve, she doesn''t think about it, so she throws the seal of divinity on her hand to fenglao again


    Only heard "boom" sound, Feng old forehead was hit, hand action was delayed, forced to stop, the next moment, his forehead down the blood stained the whole face, looks very terrible.


    And the thing in his sleeve smelled the bloody smell and quickly crawled out, biting the old phoenix''s face.


    Fenglao''s eyes were red, and a virtual shadow was gathered on his hand. He directly crushed the big green bug that bit him.


    Clearly is used to deal with the enemy''s things, but repeatedly by their own things hurt, this let the old phoenix straight away.


    He began to look for people and objects to attack himself


    When he found that the thing that attacked him disappeared after hitting him, he quickly locked the position where Ming Wu Yan had just stood.


    Just when he is about to attack there, Mingwu Yan is quick-sighted and drags Fengwei''s clothes to leave quickly, which makes fenglao''s attack empty.


    Then, she threw away Fengwei and appeared in front of fenglao.


    When Feng Lao saw that the girl could break his shackles, and seemed to save Feng Wei, he began to face up to the girl.


    There was a corner in his heart that was once again influenced by xuantianzun''s prophecy

 Chapter 2096

    "What did you just throw at me?" Feng old wiped the bloodstain on a face, Yin Qi Sen of looking at to look very calm of small wench.


    The thing that smashed his teeth in front of him seemed to be the same as the one that just smashed his face. Although he didn''t see what it was, he could feel the powerful force.


    Moreover, this force is quite similar to the breath in his ares space.


    For the first time, he thought it was manwang''s hand, but now he was sure that the girl was the one who hurt him secretly.


    Ming Wuyan blinked and said with a smile, "why do I answer your question now when I ask you a question you don''t tell me?"


    She feels that her divine seal can play a great role here, and she still wants to use it to make miracles!


    "Do you think you can escape from here when manwang comes?" Fenglao raised his hand, his hand suddenly rose a black and a red flame.


    His hands moved for a moment, and the flame turned into two fire shadows, one dragon and one phoenix, and quickly ran to Ming Wu Yan and Man Wang respectively


    Snow easy cold body shape a flash, immediately blocked in front of chaos baby, two palms fierce forward push, forced to push away the two fire shadow.


    Fenglao laughed when he saw manwang''s action. His head suddenly lowered. A black awn ran out of his back and quickly went around to manwang''s side, launching another attack on him.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, she immediately used the divine robbery technique, trying to seal the black awn.


    However, her movement was a little slower. The black awn penetrated through the fire shadow and rushed towards Xue Yihan.


    Fortunately, snow easy cold reaction is not slow, dangerous avoid to come, but his whole body snow color long shirt or left a paralysis black gray trace.


    What''s more, the black and gray marks instantly corroded his clothes.


    Snow easy cold eyes quick off the coat, throw out, and quickly made a counterattack.


    Although his strength is weakened here, he can still find a precise way to restrain fenglao.


    Mingwu Yan is very angry now. Her eyes are staring at the clothes that Xue Yihan throws on the ground and has turned into liquid. There is an unprecedented anger flowing in her heart.


    When she found that Xue Yihan''s power was restrained by Feng Lao, her hand flashed, and a colorful whip appeared in her hand.


    Then, she had a small medicine bag on her hand


    She uses the technique of space to seal the small medicine package in the front of the spirit whip, and then condenses a force of God robbery, and quickly throws it at fenglao


    The whip cuts through the space and makes a beautiful arc in the air, then hides in the space


    Only heard the sound of "pa", the whip fell on fenglao''s back


    Fenglao didn''t put the spirit whip on her hand in his heart, because he recognized it at a glance. It was not an artifact at all.


    However, the power of this thing is to make the Phoenix boss pale.


    He felt his back was bleeding.


    When he wanted to deal with Princess man with his backhand, the whip that had not been taken back suddenly looked like a living snake and bit him directly.


    The pain in his heart reduced his strength, and he knelt on the ground in pain


    Just when the king of man was going to give old Feng a way to destroy his soul, a dark gray light suddenly appeared on old Feng.


    The strange power produced by the strange light blocked the king''s attack. Then, the king lay on the ground and shed a human skin like a snake.


    Standing on one side of the fog Yan shocked.


    Is this really human?


    How can anyone avoid death in this way?


    You know, just now her long whip had her refined medicine for corroding the gods. The quantity of this medicine was not much. She reformed it according to the corrosive power of fenglao, and the effect was similar.


    It is reasonable to say that under such circumstances, old Feng will be disabled even if he is still alive. However, old Feng, who has shed his skin, stands up again


    Also shocked are manwang and Fengwei, who are weak on one side.


    Under the gaze of the three people, fenglao''s face is different from before. If the former face looks like Gu Wei''s netherworld, now it''s the same as mingwuyan''s image from the Secret Star River.


    Ming Wu Yan took back the surprise in his heart. It seems that the face in front of him is the real face of Feng Lao.


    Feng old a pair of want to eat a person''s appearance, looking at clear fog Yan, his foot suddenly appeared two disc, he a left a right of step on top, suddenly, his whole person soared up.


    "There''s no one who can push me to this position." Feng old clenched teeth of hum a, at the foot of the disc suddenly close, issued a harsh voice.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, and his mood fluctuated. The voice was not only harsh, but also a kind of thrilling feeling.


    Fenglao now take out of Dongdong, each piece is not simple!When Xue Yihan felt that the sound of this strange disc had the power of divine sound, he immediately flashed forward, protected chaos baby, and pressed her ear with his palm.


    Chaos baby Shenyin star is relatively weak. Although her strength is growing rapidly, such Shenyin attack will still make her uncomfortable.


    Mingwu Yan took a deep breath. Her fingers made a seal on one side, which dislocated the space around her.


    However, when she was about to succeed, the misplaced space was smoothed by a force.


    Old Feng saw that Princess man seemed to be afraid of the sound of this divine sound. He suddenly remembered something.


    He smiles with pride and starts to launch this kind of divine voice attack frequently


    Just when he thought the victory was in his hands, a long whip came from his head and rolled directly around fenglao''s neck


    The Shenyin assassin disc at the foot of fenglao fell from the air because of losing strength and turned several circles on the ground.


    Feng old a face frighten of looking at that don''t know when already left the small wench that the man King embrace.


    "Do you want me?" Fenglao began to struggle, want to destroy the neck that bound his neck.


    Up to now, he didn''t understand why he didn''t even react when the girl attacked him.


    Impossible, you know, in this ares space, the protagonist is him, the master is also him.


    Moreover, this girl''s strength can''t be stronger than manwang''s. manwang''s strength will be limited here, but this girl doesn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the old Feng who has changed his face again coldly, "no matter who you are, how many lives do you have? If you don''t kneel down and repent today, you will have to die."


    Then, the long whip on her hand extends wirelessly in the air and turns into countless swirls. The next moment, the whole space becomes the world of the spirit whip

 Chapter 2097

    What happened in front of him was completely different from what fenglao imagined. Fenglao felt the threat of death again.


    His cards are all decreasing. Even though he has more lives than ordinary people, the strange behavior of the smelly girl in front of him forces him to show his real body.


    He began to regret that he didn''t kill the girl at the beginning. Sure enough, women are more crafty than men.


    This time, if they can''t be killed again, it will be him.


    Think of this, Feng old suddenly body back a shrink, the whole person quickly condensed into a piece of paper, a group of black smoke flashed, Feng old Leng is from the fog Yan spirit whip to escape.


    In the bright fog Yan''s spirit whip dance again of time, Feng old but suddenly disappear.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and disappeared?


    "Chaos baby, you have a rest. He should have left." Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, gently wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Without killing fenglao, mingwuyan didn''t want to rest at all. She looked up at xueyihan''s eyes and said, "your strength seems to be greatly reduced here. Is it because of this space of war god?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "in this space there are many restrictions, and seems to be God forbid God rob restrictions, I can only play out about 30% of the strength."


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan almost tied her eyebrows.


    30% of the strength, that''s severely limited!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so, painfully caress her eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not restricted. You''re not."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I don''t feel the power of divine restraint."


    At this time, Feng Wei, who had recovered a little, came over.


    "He may be afraid of girl Yan, so he just ran away. Are we trying to figure out how to get out of this place? "


    Even in this cold place, he can only use 30% of his strength, which is not much better. Now his strength is at most 10% of his usual strength.


    In this space, he and pretty cold will become the drag of Yan girl.


    Xue Yihan shook his head. "I just saw that the spirit of space is God consciousness. That is to say, the person in charge of this space is not dead, we can''t get out."


    Feng Wei''s face sank a little, "there is no other way? How about destroying this space? "


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "the space is destroyed, but we are still in the space, do you know what this means?"


    Feng Wei is speechless.


    If Feng left them here, would they stay here for a lifetime?


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then raised Xue Yihan''s hand and wrote a few words on his hand.


    Xue Yihan nodded his head gently, "well, then you go back to have a rest!"


    Bright fog Yan tried, and then quickly disappeared in place.


    Feng Wei see Yan wench can leave, he looked at the side of pretty cold, whispered: "pretty cold, if you can leave, you also leave it!"


    He didn''t want anyone to suffer here because of him.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "be restricted the person of strength cannot leave here."


    Feng Wei is dumb again, OK! He and Manhan are really lagging behind now.


    Now I just hope girl Yan can recover well!


    He didn''t know that Mingwu Yan didn''t leave the space of Ares. She just hid her figure and sat in the corner.


    Of course, she can''t sit here passively and wait to die, and she can''t really throw snow. Yi Han and Feng Wei go back to the space alone.


    She is just looking for the divine law in the space of Ares. She wants to rewrite the divine law in this space


    Others may not be able to do this, but she is the Lord of the temple!


    Even fenglao could exchange some things with Shenling by using the rules of divine robbery. Then, she believed that she could also rewrite the rules of divine robbery.


    As time goes by, fenglao outside Zhanshen space takes a break after eavesdropping on the conversation between mingwuyan and xueyihan.


    After that, he took out his old mirror and began to hunt people close to the tomb of God robbing earth


    Entering the Ares space, he found that he might not be able to kill the princess who was not affected by the Ares space, but if he had more chips, the result would be different.


    They are walking carefully through the Diling palace


    They have found a large number of destroyed arrays and borders in the mausoleum. The deeper they go, the more they understand that the mausoleum robbed by God has already been destroyed.


    The only thing Leikun is worried about is where the little girl who has not seen the trace has gone and whether she is in danger.


    Suddenly, the main god of Baihua hall, who was walking behind the God of Lei Kun, fell off the corridor of the palace and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This movement scared the people who witnessed all this, and the God of Lei Kun also quickly looked back to check.When approaching the place where the main god of Baihua Temple disappeared, he was sensitive to the smell of space fluctuation. He immediately waved his hand to stop the people who wanted to get close to him.


    "Attention, this is the hunting of space art, everyone..."


    The word "be careful" in Lei Kun''s God''s mouth hasn''t been spoken yet. After that, several people accidentally fell to the ground and suddenly disappeared.


    Lei Kun saw that he couldn''t stop all this, so he didn''t resist. When the power of space attacked him, he simply cooperated with the other side.


    The light in the space darkened, and Lei Kun found himself in another place. Everyone fell to the ground, and a man with a sword was standing with his back to them. The atmosphere around him was obviously not right.


    When he saw the black-and-white sword in the man''s hand, his eyes flashed a touch of horror.


    Isn''t this the life and death sword of Shenjie family? It''s said that the sword was destroyed when the family was destroyed. How could it appear in this man''s hand.


    Who is he?


    As soon as he thought of this, he turned to the convenience and looked at it with a strong sense of killing.


    When Lei Kun saw this man''s face, he was stunned. This man is the one in the picture of Beiyan girl. He is fenglao


    His face changed again, and even his skin color changed.


    Fenglao in Leikun found God has been staring at his hand sword and his face in the look, he gloomy way: "recognize my hand sword?"


    Lei Kun''s mind settled down, and he said in a very positive tone: "I had studied the massacre of Shenjie family in private before. At that time, I was thinking that a rotten spirit family should not destroy the whole Shenjie family. Maybe there was something inside the Shenjie family. Now if you want to come, is that you? "


    After listening to the words of God Lei Kun, old Feng laughs, "God Lei Kun, you are really the most difficult God in the three realms."

 Chapter 2098

    "It''s you There was a flash of anger in Lei Kun''s eyes.


    What a tragic way the Shenjie family was destroyed at that time was absolutely a provocation to the Shenjie temple and to the temples of the three realms.


    At the beginning, the elder once thought that after the death of the people in the Fuling family, all the people who created this series of crimes had also died. Unexpectedly, there were still some people who missed the net.


    The resurrection of the rotten spirit family is now the sinner and traitor of the God robbing family.


    Feng old don''t care much of way: "even if is I how?"? I just did a little help to the Fuling family. They are responsible for the destruction of the Shenjie family. "


    Lei Kun looked at the old Feng who was not soaked in oil and salt. He yelled: "you are not a member of the Feng family, nor the Gu Wei Ming Feng. Who are you?"


    Feng old ha ha of smile, "you guess?"


    Lei Kun didn''t strike one place, but a thunderbolt struck old Chao Feng fiercely


    Fenglao''s eyes darkened, and the black and white sword in his hand pointed out that all the people he had captured were pulled into the space of God of war.


    Lei Kun''s great power was weakened by more than half at this moment, and even Feng Lao''s hair was not hurt.


    Leikun God soon found something wrong around him. At the same time, he also saw manwang and Fengwei sitting on one side.


    In contrast, everyone was smart and didn''t speak.


    It''s Feng that comes in from the outside.


    "You get together here first, and I''ll catch all the people who enter the God robbing mausoleum, and then I''ll deal with you. Princess man, you have to remember that all these people will die in a moment because of you. "


    Finish saying, Feng old ha ha of smile to leave again.


    Lei Kun heard the words and looked around. When he found that he didn''t see the girl, he said to man Wang, "is she also here?"


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "she''s going to have a rest. Now that you''ve come in, you''d better take good care of yourself. There will be a fierce battle soon. "


    Lei Kun sighed. After the environment changed for four weeks, he said in a deep voice: "this should be the space of the war spirit of the Shenjie family. Generally speaking, it is used by the Shenjie family to suppress the pursuit of the prisoners, and only the head of the Shenjie family can use it. This old phoenix is really amazing


    Feng Wei asked: "isn''t this ares space?"


    He remembered that''s what old Feng said.


    Lei Kun nodded, "outsiders also call this war god space. Here, the enemy''s power will be weakened. However, this war spirit space is not that you can use it. It will take decades or even a hundred years to accumulate the power of a war spirit space. Because of this, the temple of Shenjie buried the space of Shenjie''s war spirit in Shenling after the family of Shenjie was destroyed. I didn''t expect it to be cheap, fenglao


    "How long will it take if we deliberately accumulate strength for this space? How long will the power of this space last? " Snow easy cold if think of ask a way.


    Lei Kun thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know how long it will last. In a word, the people who enter here will never die."


    Everyone was silent when they heard this.


    After a while, the voice of Ming Wu Yan came from the darkness.


    "God Lei Kun, have you ever heard of someone who can exchange things with Shenling by using the law of divine robbery?"


    Lei Kun was stunned for a moment. "How can we exchange things with Shenling by using the law of divine robbery? I haven''t heard of it


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while and then said: "fenglao said that he didn''t steal the holy mausoleum. He just used the law of divine robbery to exchange something with the holy mausoleum. What power is there to exchange things with Shenling? "


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment, then said thoughtfully: "old Feng should have something else from the Shenjie family. This place has not been destroyed. I think he may have entered the Shenjie Di Mausoleum as a descendant of the Shenjie."


    Lei Kun''s God was slightly surprised, "enter the tomb of God robbing earth as a descendant of God robbing?"


    At this time, mingwuyan came out from the dark. She clapped her hands. Two black and white lights slipped through her palm and disappeared.


    "It''s also possible that the God of Lei Kun said that fenglao had many things left by the family. The space of war god was also the same. Moreover, it was the necklace that fenglao had been wearing around his neck. All of a sudden, I felt that master Ziyun once said that he had treated the wrong person. It was probably because fenglao''s God blood had problems. He used other people''s blood to cover up his self-confidence Otherwise, according to my master Ziyun''s ability, he can''t cure the wrong person. "


    Just now, she thought about many other people. Some things have been sorted out in her mind, and there are certain countermeasures.


    Now, what she needs is a little time and an opportunity.


    Leikun God see this girl mentioned purple spirit God, he sighed in the heart.


    Purple spirit God doctor wrong person''s matter, he also knows a little, only, listen to this girl''s tone, purple spirit God may have been wrong person''s is Feng old!


    No wonder the purple spirit God was determined to suppress the evil of the corrupt spirit family at all costs, even at the expense of self destruction.Feng Wei see things more and more complex, he whispered: "Yan girl, if you can leave, leave first! Leave us alone. Feng old finger uncertain also want to catch other people, you go out to let them be more careful


    Lei Kun looked at the little girl beside him and asked seriously, "can you leave this space for war?"


    Words fall, he suddenly thought of what, the whole eyes also flashed a light.


    How can he forget that this girl is the descendant of the divine robbery family!


    If any of them can leave without damage, it''s just her.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, lightly rubbed her head, soft voice way: "go out!"


    Bright fog Yan is smile, hand a black and white light printed in the snow easy cold palm, "this place is not suitable for you, you take them out first. I have an account with fenglao. You''re out there supporting me. "


    Xue Yihan looks down at the black and white light on her hand. Just as she is about to speak, a soft force has pushed him away from the space of war


    After that, Ming Wu Yan went to Feng Wei''s side and said in a low voice, "lift up your hand."


    "Oh Feng Wei stupidly looking at Yan wench, the hand unconsciously lifted up.


    I saw girl Yan light a black-and-white light on his palm. As soon as he was light, he was ejected from the space of God of war by a force


    Lei Kun looked at the girl with firm eyes with a smile. He was right


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the remaining ten people around and said in a soft voice, "if you want, I need a little time to send you away."


    "No hurry, we''ll wait for you." Leikun God sat down beside him, he also wanted to see how the girl could send people away from the God robbing war space.

 Chapter 2099

    The bright mist Yan again concealed body shape, sat in the dark place.


    While looking at the star ring in her hand, she uses the power of divinity and life and death to record the merits and demerits of the star.


    This space should exist to assist the temple. It uses the law of heaven and earth and the law of divinity to maintain the power of space and capture the prisoners.


    However, what she has to do now is to formally judge the merits and demerits of the people in the space of war, so as to modify the rules in the space of war


    When the temple of divine plunder officially confirms that the people who enter the space of divine plunder are innocent, they will naturally be able to leave.


    Of course, it also needs a process.


    Xue Yihan and Feng Wei know each other very well, so it''s easy to find some points to make their records of their merits and demerits. However, it will take him some time and energy to make other people''s records.


    Therefore, she first recorded the merits and demerits of Lei Kun, the God she trusted most, and gave them to him first.


    When a black and white light fell on the palm of Lei Kun''s hand, he immediately understood what the girl had done.


    He just had time to sigh and then left the war space.


    And other people are quietly waiting, not dare to urge North Yan God.


    When one person after another starts to leave the war space, fenglao on the other side catches another wave of people and keeps circulating.


    Fenglao didn''t find that most of the people in the war spirit space had gone. Now he had only one idea, that is, to catch all the people who entered into the war spirit tomb, lock them in the war spirit space, and then destroy the whole war spirit space.


    In this way, all the people who are against him will disappear, saving time and effort.


    And mingwuyan is tired of making the record of Shenjie''s merits and demerits repeatedly. She simply describes the order of Shenjie''s master, forcibly seals the space of Shenjie''s war spirit, and pulls out all the people in it.


    In this way, her divine power consumption is very large. When she left the space, she had a little gasp.


    Also at this time, Feng old appear again, this time, the person that he hold on the hand let clear fog Yan some unexpected.


    Because this man is the red devil


    How strong and powerful the Red Devils are, she couldn''t have known better.


    She has always believed that without the support of magic and artifact, fenglao is not the opponent of the red devil, but the red devil is really held by him.


    Red devil see Yan wench, just blinked an eye, didn''t say anything.


    To is Feng old can''t help roaring a, "smelly wench, you are really very capable, I lock into the person, you actually have the ability to release from the war god space."


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour ago that he found that all the people he put into ares space had left strangely.


    It''s impossible for him not to be angry, but if he can catch the Red Devils, his heart will get a little balance.


    The red devil has a heavy weight in the wild bright moon. He is equal to the left and right hand of the king of man. It''s more useful to catch him than to catch dozens or hundreds of useless people.


    Mingwu Yan looked at fenglao coldly, "you''re a dead old man. You can steal the war space of Shenjie family. Now that ares space has been sealed by me, do you have any magic weapon? If you don''t use it again, you won''t have a chance to use it alive. "


    Feng old hate hate of stare this repeatedly let oneself accident of smelly wench, "no one can seal war god space of, who are you exactly?"


    Bright fog Yan also returned his two words, "you guess?"


    Old Feng was very angry. A halo on his hand tightened, and a bloodstain was left on the red devil''s neck.


    "Say it or not? No, I''ll kill him. "


    He felt more and more that the smelly girl in front of him was evil. She looked so weak, but she could restrain him everywhere.


    He had several chances to change his life, but every time he was forced to die by this girl.


    Now ares space problems, his hand has few cards left.


    Because he couldn''t figure out something, the more persistent he was, otherwise, he would still be the passive one.


    Mingwu Yan saw the blood on the red devil''s neck, and her heart was tight. However, she tried to keep calm.


    "Fenglao, you want to know my secret, and I also want to know your secret. Why don''t we exchange our secrets together?"


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "if you just want to threaten me with the life of the Red Devils, I can tell you that you will be disappointed. And you''ll regret it. "


    Fenglao didn''t believe her at all. He said to the Red Devil: "how about your loyalty to the wild Haoyue, but the people of the wild Haoyue don''t take you seriously. Why don''t you follow me? I promise to give you everything you want. "


    Feng old voice just fell, bright fog Yan is atmosphere of say a, "red devil, promise him. Let him give you everything you want. "


    The red devil''s eyes flashed a smile, but the tone was still very indifferent and said: "well. In order to survive, it''s good to follow fenglao. In fact, I really want these anti heaven artifacts. I also want to sit in the position of the LORD God. Otherwise, it''s good to be the Lord of the three worlds and the Lord of the six worlds. Fenglao, can you promise me? If you promise me, I''ll kill whoever you want me to kill. "Feng Lao Zheng for a while, he didn''t expect that the Red Devils would say so, and so ambitious.


    Are not the people of the wild Haoyue very loyal?


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t dare to use people like the Red Devils.


    A subordinate who is too assertive often ends up being his own enemy.


    "If you really want to serve me, how about killing Princess man yourself?" Feng old a face calculate of looking at red devil.


    The red devil didn''t even think about it, so he said, "well.".


    "OK, how do you say? I''ll kill you as you like. "


    Old Feng frowned. How could these people not act according to common sense.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "do you want a woman who is manwang? You come forward and take off her clothes, dare you? "


    "Well, yes. The premise is that you step back and give me room to move. " The Red Devils are still very calm.


    Feng Lao Leng for a while, the face of Yin Ji suddenly flashed a touch of Yin Han.


    "Do you want me to let you go, and then you deliberately coax me? I tell you, it''s impossible... "


    Fenglao''s words just came to this point, the whole space suddenly became polar ice, the air and the ground were frozen, and the sole of the shoe was frozen because of the contact with the ground.


    Even when people breathe, the air almost freezes in their bodies.


    All this happened too fast. When Feng Lao reacted, he had been fixed in the same place, and there was only one breath left.


    Just when Ming Wuyan felt frozen, a warm embrace hugged her from behind

 Chapter 2100

    "Is it still cold?" Xue Yihan gently caresses chaos baby''s back to relieve her discomfort.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, some cold pale face against the snow easy cold arms, small hand ring tight his waist.


    Snow easy cold breath is very cold, but his arms are really warm.


    Snow easy cold eyes to see to Feng old, Mou Guang again become cold.


    At this time, the red devil had already leaned back, and the man left fenglao''s limit. With a lift of his hand, a red chain wrapped around fenglao''s neck, which was beginning to be attacked by the cold poison.


    In order to deal with fenglao, Manhan used the way of burning his own life Hanyuan this time. If he didn''t die, Manhan would hurt him. So, without saying a word, the red devil tried to break fenglao''s neck with a strong hand.


    However, although fenglao couldn''t move at this time, his whole body seemed to turn into a diamond, and the red spirit chain of the red devil kept strangling his neck.


    Red devil fierce Dynasty Feng old clap a palm, and used very strength.


    The powerful palm power directly pats the old phoenix, but the old phoenix is like a lifeless statue. The human flies out, but there is no damage.


    The red devil frowned, and then again offered a palm of red light against the sky, using the fire of destruction against the sky


    However, in this way, the old phoenix is still tenacious to maintain the status quo, there is no sign of destruction.


    After Mingwu Yan saw that the red devil had no way to kill fenglao many times, she raised her head from Xueyi''s cold arms and asked: "is fenglao dead or not?"


    The red devil just now moves how fierce, she can feel nearby, has no reason like this, the phoenix old also does not die.


    Besides, fenglao hasn''t resisted yet!


    Xue Yihan''s hand trembled slightly. He said in a low voice, "it should be the deification before death."


    "I''ll try!" Mingwu Yan adjusts her state and leaves the embrace of xueyihan.


    She picked up her spirit whip again, and gave a spirit of robbery to the spirit whip. Then she threw it at fenglao


    With a loud bang, the ice on Feng''s body seemed to break, and the spirit of deification used to protect her body also disappeared, and she became a living person again.


    However, the Feng old condition is not good, he a face grey purple of stare to hold to work properly whip of pretty princess.


    Why is this girl always bad for him.


    This is almost his last means to protect his life. He can feel that the king of man used the forbidden technique of burning the cold yuan of his own life. The more time he delayed, the higher his winning rate, and the more serious his injury.


    However, just like this, at the last moment, she was destroyed by this girl.


    Mingwu Yan doesn''t know what fenglao is thinking. She only knows that now is the best time to deal with fenglao.


    Therefore, without saying a word, she directly infuses the whole body of divine Qi into the spirit whip, and the whole space becomes the phantom world of the spirit whip again.


    Fenglao side to avoid, while throwing a variety of artifacts toward the Ming fog Yan.


    However, all these artifacts were swept away by the red spirit chain of the red devil.


    Ming Wuyan takes advantage of this opportunity to throw another whip at old Feng


    Fenglao''s body was whipped by the spirit whip, and soon he cried with pain.


    He yelled at her, "who the hell are you? How can your whip contain the spirit of robbery? "


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t talk to him at all. Her figure suddenly flies into the air, and the whip in her hand instantly dances a special space trace


    Pop


    Pa pa pa


    The spirit whip mercilessly draws on the old phoenix''s body, the old phoenix''s body instantaneous many road whip injuries.


    Fenglao where suffered such gas, he retreated, while doing the last resistance.


    All of a sudden, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to manwang. His mind moved and he immediately roared.


    "Princess man, don''t you have a deep friendship with King man? I tell you, he was injured. He burned his life and didn''t live long. If you have time to kill me, you might as well save him as soon as possible. "


    Ming Wu Yan Hui turns around and looks at Xue Yi Han. She is a little flustered when she finds that he looks pale and his breath is disordered.


    Snow easy cold frown, busy way: "chaos baby, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that fenglao''s fingers suddenly turned into sharp claws, and he used the extremely wild pace to grasp chaohaobao.


    He did not say a word, immediately welcomed up, toward Feng old mercilessly clapped a palm.


    Feng Lao''s palm force is patted askew, but still sideways a turn, the sharp claw grasps on the arm of Man Wang.


    The clothes on Man Wang''s hand were scratched and bloody


    This little bit of red stimulates Mingwu Yan. She injects a black-and-white light into the spirit whip, and forces out a drop of spirit blood. She compulsorily uses the spirit whip as a pen to express a god of destruction, robbing and punishing


    Boom Boom Boom


    There was a violent shaking and a strange noise in the whole Holy Land mausoleum. I only heard a lot of cyclic sounds, and the whip was like a shadow, beating old Feng from various anglesFenglao found that he had no way to resist, but he was not reconciled!


    He just doesn''t understand why he is always subject to this girl. Is it because of the prophecy?


    However, there is always a reason.


    "Smelly girl, who are you?"


    Why does a spirit whip, which is not even an artifact, have such a powerful force that he can''t resist at all.


    The clear fog Yan a face Sen Leng of looking at Feng old, "that prophecy isn''t wrong, I definitely is the person who ends you.". I want to know the truth you let me guess, then, my secret you also leave to the hell to guess it


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly raised her hands, and suddenly there were two powerful fog behind her, one black and one white. The two fog were mixed together, and the whole space seemed to be forbidden.


    The wind began to rage in the space. Feng felt that his face was cut by the wind and his skin was dripping blood.


    In addition to the nine cold array set by manwang, he can feel that his movements are getting faster and faster. His aura is almost destroyed by the whip. What''s more, these cold poisons have begun to bite his heart


    After all, this body can no longer accommodate him.


    However, before the last moment, he didn''t want to die and give up


    He began to use his last strength to open the power of the curse


    As soon as the power of the curse began to fluctuate, Ming Wuyan suddenly threw the whip in his hand into the air, and the whip flew to the old phoenix.


    At this time, the bright mist Yan''s sleeve in the divine light a flash, the same glittering thing once again phoenix old throw in the past.


    Fenglao in Dodge spirit whip how also didn''t think of, the real murder weapon is that break his a tooth of thing.


    It''s just that at this time, he could not avoid it. It hit him directly on the brow


    At this time, old Feng saw clearly


    His body began to twitch, but his eyes were still staring at what was sticking in front of his eyes

 Chapter 2101

    God robbing God seal


    What hit him was actually the seal of the temple.


    How could she have the seal of robbing the temple?


    How could she have the seal of robbing the temple?


    Fenglao''s mind at this time a bit of a crash, only repeating this question.


    And there was only one thought in Ming Wu Yan''s mind


    That is, to destroy the body, to destroy the form, to kill the spirit of the old phoenix.


    The thought just started, her spirit whip and the destructive power already quickly rolled to Feng Lao


    At this time, the twitching fenglao made the final decision, waiting to die


    And then


    Die and be born


    When the spirit whip and the fire of destruction arrive, Xue Yihan and the red devil look at each other and have a tacit seal around


    There was only a sound of "ow". Old Feng''s body, which could not move, was beaten to pieces by the whip, and then burned by the fire of destruction


    However, the spirit of fenglao is attached to the sword of life and death, flies out of the encirclement of the spirit whip, breaks through the seal of manwang and red devil, and quickly escapes


    Mingwuyan chased after him angrily


    Never let old Feng''s spirit escape. The spirit that is dead but not rigid will also be a big trouble in the future. Just like the resurrection of the rotten spirit family, if it can be resurrected in another body, it will be a failure.


    Snow easy cold and red devil also immediately chase past, two people have some accidents, Feng old spirit can also escape their two people''s seal.


    What Ming Wuyan didn''t expect was that the sword carrying the soul of Feng Lao flew to the hall full of paintings she had seen before.


    God robbed the sword of life and death to rush in desperately, but a mass of black gas blocked it.


    Then the bright fog Yan who arrived looked at this scene with doubts, she felt the breath of the soul, and she was very familiar with it.


    That God rob the life and death sword to see the princess they have chased, anxious, it desperately toward the group of black gas stab gas, and more and more ruthless.


    Ming Wuyan raised the whip in his hand and was about to roll up the sword of life and death, but the black air gradually faded, and Nie feiqing''s face appeared in the black air


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, the action on the hand so stopped.


    Nie feiqing quietly stares at the little girl in front of her. She is as beautiful and stubborn as before.


    A light divine light shines on her, making her beauty more noble and Holy


    "What are you doing?" Ming Wu Yan looks suspiciously at Nie feiqing who lets God rob the sword of life and death.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Nie feiqing saw that she asked herself, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Little girl, you go in here. When the spirit of fenglao comes in, you will be in big trouble."


    Mingwu Yan just want to ask, snow easy cold and red devil also immediately arrived.


    Snow easy cold cold looking at the spirit of Nie feiqing has almost problems, "what''s inside, make it clear."


    Nie feiqing said weakly: "once you open this door, you will enter a new space world of divine robbery. There, most of the people in the divine robbery family have experienced divine robbery. Fenglao has absorbed a lot of blood from the people in the divine robbery family, so he can also use many items of the divine robbery family You can''t let old Feng have a preconception. "


    In his words, the sword of life and death, which contains the soul of fenglao, stops attacking Nie feiqing. Instead, it retreats and prepares to accumulate its strength to launch the last strike.


    Nie feiqing knows so many things. When manwang and princess manwang react, his plan will fail again.


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly absent-minded. She remembers what the LORD God of Baolan temple said to her before. One God robbed the world. Does it really exist?


    Xue Yihan takes a deep breath and ignores Nie feiqing. Instead, she condenses her strength with her hands and prepares to intercept the sword of life and death


    But at this time, the God robbed the sword of life and death, but a powerful force of life and death broke out. Even Xue Yihan was pushed away by this force.


    Then, the sword of life and death expanded several times, and stabbed Nie feiqing directly


    Mingwu Yan was shocked, and immediately gathered a force of robbing life and death. He patted the sword of robbing life and death


    Ming Wuyan''s body trembles when two powerful forces of divinity rob life and death collide with each other. Seeing that the sword of divinity rob life and death stabs Nie feiqing again, Ming Wuyan moves to Nie feiqing''s body and suddenly takes out the seal of divinity rob life and death to resist the tip of the sword of Divinity rob life and death


    The sword suddenly trembled and fell to the ground.


    Just when Ming Wuyan tried to seal the sword, the sword flew up again and pierced Ming Wuyan''s heart


    At this time, Nie feiqing suddenly pulled the little girl standing in front of him behind him


    The sword of life and death suddenly pierced his heart


    Nie feiqing suddenly laughed"Little girl, I can only guard you in my own way, thank you..."


    Nie feiqing''s body suddenly burst out a powerful force, which directly pushed Ming Wuyan into the hall full of mysterious scroll.


    At the next moment, Nie feiqing''s body and spirit had a powerful power of self destruction


    The sword of life and death also fell to the ground at this moment and lost its divinity.


    Nie feiqing''s last drop of blood flew into the hall and landed in the palm of Ming Wuyan''s hand. Then, the whole mausoleum suddenly sank and fell into darkness


    Mingwuyan unconsciously shook her hand, and Nie feiqing''s last consciousness and voice began to reverberate in her mind


    "Little girl, I never regret that I like you..."


    "Take good care of yourself in the future..."


    "Don''t have psychological burden because of my death, it''s my own will and wish..."


    , "little girl, phoenix old real identity you may not think, according to my secret investigation, he should be the witch''s real shaman adult, he took charge of the power of witchcraft, and he also used the power of witchcraft to rewrite some kind of forbidden law."


    "Even if he dies, the spirit is still hard to kill. If you can''t destroy his spirit in the world of God robbery this time, he will be reborn when his power of sorcery is full again..."


    "Little girl, I have also prepared a secret weapon for you. When there is a suitable opportunity, someone will help you..."


    Nie feiqing''s voice kept coming from Ming Wuyan''s mind. Finally, it gradually dissipated


    Ming Wuyan''s heart is inexplicably sad. Nie feiqing


    She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Say hate, I really hate it before.


    However, in the end, he used this way to protect himself.


    It''s false to say that it''s not moving, but it''s only moving with emotion.


    She quickly picked up her spirits and looked at the glowing picture in front of he

 Chapter 2102

    When she passed by before, she found that there was a picture of her own right above, and there was a picture of Xue Yihan next to it. But now, looking at it again, she was left alone.


    Besides, except for the hall, the outside world fell into darkness. She could not see the snow, the cold, the red devil, or even the fallen sword of life and death.


    A god rob, a world, now she is in the God rob world?


    When she came to her portrait, she touched it with her finger, and it fell down. Behind it appeared a crystal stone flashing with six colors.


    When she was wondering, she had received a new message in her mind.


    "The heart turning stone of the six realms can open the door of God robbing the world..."


    Ming Wu Yan is stunned, six boundary turn heart stone?


    She thought that she would have a chance to find something for Yi Yin and ye Xuan, but she didn''t expect that the six circles turning stone was still the key to open the door of God robbing the world.


    She trembled and put her hand on the heart turning stone of the six realms. Six colorful lights scattered from her palm. Soon, a colorful light was projected on each blank picture scroll on the hall, and human figures began to flash on the picture scroll.


    Just as she was puzzled, an old and vicissitudes voice came to her mind again.


    "The world of divine plunder is about to open. As the descendants of divine plunder, you can enter and leave the world of divine plunder once. There are 72 blank scrolls in this hall, which means that you can choose 72 people to join you in the world of divine plunder..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he was stunned.


    Choose 72 people to go to the world of God?


    She just wanted to destroy the spirit of fenglao, and didn''t want to rob the world.


    However, the voice in her mind did not disappear, and it continued


    "Seventy two people, including yourself, the two in the world of God''s robbery will experience pain and death in the world of God''s robbery, but they will not really die You can choose anyone of the other 70 people to enter. Once they enter the world of divine plunder, if these 70 people die in the world of divine plunder, then the real spirit will perish. In addition, the 70 people are divided into life and death. The number of them is equal. Only when all the people on one side die, can you leave the world. Now, you can send out your invitation. "


    After the mysterious voice disappeared, there was an ancient mirror on mingwuyan''s hand, and this ancient mirror was actually the one that fenglao held in his hand before.


    Images of many people appear on the ancient mirror. Subconsciously, she tells her that as long as she clicks, a person will appear on the blank scroll


    She closed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t make a choice in her heart. The blank scroll beside her portrait had already appeared


    When she sensed someone''s breath, she turned around


    I saw snow easy cold from the blank scroll came out, will she gently into the arms.


    "Chaos baby, no matter where you go, I will accompany you."


    Mingwuyan''s nose is a little sour. She holds the hand of the ancient mirror tightly. "Snow is easy to be cold. Although I don''t know what happened to the God robbing world, I know that I really want to go."


    This may be the last chance to destroy old Feng.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "I understand. I''ll be with you. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, then bravely looked at the ancient mirror


    Where her consciousness goes, the picture of the ancient mirror will show


    So, the first thing she saw was the ghost on the sword of life and death.


    Her finger in the ancient mirror gently click, Feng old picture was hit a fork, the next moment, Feng old picture appeared in the first blank scroll.


    The next moment, the red devil''s face appeared in the ancient mirror, and Mingwu Yan took a look at xueyihan.


    See him nod, she then light order for a while, immediately after, the portrait of red devil appeared in the opposite of Feng Lao.


    After that, Ming Wuyan finds out Mo''s God and Fu Ling


    If we want to solve these people in the world of God, then we should solve them together!


    Although it''s a little risky, it''s the quickest and best solution she can think of.


    After that, she listed the most frequent people around fenglao and Mo xinshangshen in the portrait of God robbing death.


    After all the people on one side were selected, Ming Wu Yan hesitated.


    Because the voice told her that even the spirits of those who died in the world of God would disappear, so she was very cautious when choosing her own people.


    Just when she didn''t move for a long time, Gu Jing automatically screened the important people around her.


    You Qin''s face directly exploded a full screen on the ancient mirror, and kept flashing.


    Clear fog Yan some hesitant looking at snow easy cold, "he, can?"


    Snow easy cold looked at the ancient mirror on the Youqin, and then nodded, "can."


    The bright mist Yan lightly ordered for a while, pulled the you Qin into the portrait troop of her side.After you Qin, the moon emperor''s face jumped out unexpectedly.


    Bright fog Yan a face surprised of stare big eyes.


    "Dad..."


    No, no, Dad can''t come.


    She knows dad''s strength very well. She really can''t.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, and said thoughtfully, "well, your father should know about the Shenjie family at the right time. You can let him come here."


    "But..."


    Ming Wu Yan still has too many worries.


    Xue Yihan knows what chaos baby is thinking. He rubs her head and comforts her: "maybe there is danger in the God robbing world, but maybe there is opportunity. There is a knot in your father''s heart. He may need a different life experience."


    Ming Wuyan is convinced by Xue Yihan, and finally invites his father to rob the world.


    Next, Lei Kun appears in the ancient mirror. Ming Wuyan thinks about it carefully, but then shakes his head.


    The God of Lei Kun is too important for her. Moreover, she is one of the few people who know all her true identities in the temples of the three realms.


    If she is not in the day, Leikun God will take good care of xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi.


    Thinking of this, she passed Leikun directly.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, roughly also understand her worry.


    After a while of silence, mingwuyan boldly invited Wuxiu God and ouyun God, as well as the main god of Baolan hall and Baihua hall.


    Xueyihan knew that chaos baby had many scruples, so she made arrangements for her and named some people, "Luo Renyi, Muyan, Fanhe, Fanyi, Fengwei, lanhun, zijue, baijichen, lvze, mohin, meteor, Liangqiu, Feitian, feiqing, Lingyuan, lengjiuqian, Yiyin, yexuan..."


    When mingwuyan heard the name of xueyihan, her mood was very complicated

 Chapter 2103

    Xueyi''s most selected people are his people, and they are also the people he and she trust.


    There is a good and a bad way to do this.


    Good thing, we are more united in the world of God.


    However, the bad things, no matter who is injured or died in the world, will be the pain in their life.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, softly comfort way: "life and death have many kinds, I choose the person is not necessarily the strongest, but, must have strong points in all aspects. We believe in winning. Now we just send out an invitation, and those who don''t want to come can refuse. "


    Mingwuyan is silent. Yes, except that the person in the portrait of the God of death is forced to enter the world of the God of robbery, other people just send out an invitation. However, she also understands that few people will refuse her if her invitation goes on.


    This time they went to the world of God robbery, only to succeed, not to fail


    Thinking of this, she added forget West and four gods to the list.


    When all the candidates are selected, she begins to stand beside Xue Yihan, waiting for the portrait on the blank portrait


    Sure enough, in a short time, all the portraits were lit up. Seventy two portraits lit up the whole mausoleum. Then the space changed, and the six circles turning stone gave out a dazzling light. A powerful force cleared out all the irrelevant people in the mausoleum.


    Then, there were 72 stars in the sky, and the whole sky suddenly became dark.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly feel some dizziness, people also some trance.


    Snow easy cold firmly hold chaos baby, and pay attention to the changes around


    However, when a force of God''s robbery came, they both lost consciousness.


    However, his hand is still holding chaos baby tightly, as if connecting his life


    ¡­¡­


    When mingwuyan wakes up again, everything around her has changed. In front of her, there is an ancient village. Rows of low houses are built on the mountain, and there is a large area of fertile land below. When the wind blows, the seedlings are swaying in the wind.


    Just when she was a little absent-minded, Xue Yihan came from behind.


    "Chaos baby, you wake up."


    Mingwu Yanhui turns around and sees that Xue Yihan is carrying a kettle in her hand. She doubts: "is this the world of God robbery? It''s not quite what I thought. "


    Xue Yihan sits down beside her and hands her the kettle.


    "I''ve seen it. This place should be an ectopic world formed after the war of ancient gods. It''s very real, but it''s also a little strange."


    Ming Wu Yan took a sip of water. Suddenly, she thought of something and moved her fingers slightly.


    She was relieved to find that she could still relate to the ancient spirit space and marriage space.


    Snow easy cold is light rub her head, "chaos baby, here, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people? Is your power limited again? "


    She immediately waved her hand, and when she found that she didn''t have half a thread of aura in her hand, she was stunned.


    "I don''t seem to be able to use psychic power anymore."


    Snow easy cold nod, "chaos baby, you look at this."


    With that, he took two pictures from behind him. When they were unfolded, they were vividly painted with the portrait of his chaotic baby. However, there was one more line on them: "God robbed all living beings of the world of equality.".


    "God robbed all beings of the world of equality?" The bright mist Yan whispered.


    Does that mean that in the world of God, they are all the same?


    "But I can still feel the existence of marriage space and ancient spirit space!" After Ming Wu Yan said a word, he immediately turned back to the marriage space.


    After finding that she can go in, she quickly comes out again, and then nervously looks at Xue Yihan, "can you go in?"


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "you are the one who opens the world of God robbery. Maybe, only you have a little privilege."


    Otherwise, Nie feiqing would not protect his life to prevent the entry of the old phoenix spirit.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and then entered the ancient spirit space. After finding that she could enter, she returned to the original place again.


    Is this a blessing in misfortune?


    "Are we going to find someone else?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that it was not easy to leave the world.


    "Well. But it''s hard to find


    "Why?" Ming Wuyan didn''t know that when she didn''t wake up, Xue Yihan had groped the whole village.


    Xue Yihan pulls chaos baby up and takes her down the hill to the village at the foot of the mountain


    After approaching, Ming Wu Yan suddenly became a fool


    Because, she found that the lawn of the village open space was full of babies, and it seemed that they were all just born.


    Her face slightly twitched, won''t tell her, all people come to God rob world after all new life?What''s more, what''s the irritating form?


    She counted roughly and found that there were 720 babies here. Her face was as white as paper again.


    She won''t be responsible for taking care of these babies when she comes to the world of God, will she?


    Isn''t it true that people are waiting? Where is equality?


    No wonder snow is easy to find.


    It''s really not easy to find their own people from the more than 700 babies.


    What''s fatal is that the babies are almost the same, and Ming Wu Yan has no way to start.


    "Chaos baby, I recognize the Red Devils. Shall we have a try first?" Snow easy cold eyes looked at the children everywhere, scalp also some numbness.


    He is not a child lover, but now he has to find some breakthroughs.


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes a bright, "that you look for to see."


    She''s face blind now, and she''s completely out of her hands.


    Snow easy cold gather in the ear of chaos baby whispered a, "Red Devil''s heart has a red devil heart mark, he should be very easy to find."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens, she nods immediately and starts to pick the baby''s clothes without saying a word.


    Anyway, it''s all babies. There''s nothing to see.


    However, snow easy cold is to pull her hand.


    "Chaos baby, you just have to be responsible for distinguishing the male and female of the baby. When you meet them, they''ll be stained with your breath, which is not very good. "


    Ming Wu Yan said bitterly, "I think babies are almost the same. I can''t recognize them."


    Snow easy cold smile touch her face, "play your imperial pharmacist ability."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan heard it, her eyes brightened. She quickly went back to the ancient spirit space, and then kneaded a pile of herbs into juice in the Dan stove.


    Then she came back with a big pot of red medicine juice and a flower the size of her finger.


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, smile way: "need me to help?"


    Ming Wu Yan shakes his head, "no, in ancient times, women don''t all order Shougong sand. I''ll give them some eyebrow sand. It''s fast."

 Chapter 2104

    Mingwuyan''s speed is really fast. She sweeps the baby''s eyebrows one by one with small flower branches and medicine juice. The baby girl''s eyebrows immediately show a pink flower print. On the contrary, the baby boy''s eyebrow sand disappears in an instant.


    Xue Yihan is not idle standing beside him. He is thinking about something in his mind and looking for it in a pile of baby boys.


    All of a sudden, he went to the corner and untied the clothes on the baby boy who didn''t like to cry most. When he saw the red magic mark, he was relieved.


    Just as he was about to take the little red devil away, a light of divine disaster flashed by. The little baby grew up quickly and became the familiar red devil in the blink of an eye.


    The red devil coughed awkwardly while he was tidying up his clothes. "It''s very cold. There are many prohibitions and tests in this God robbing world. I''m afraid you chose the wrong one just now."


    Mingwu Yan was relieved to see the red devil recover. However, she still asked curiously, "you were just a baby, but is memory the same as usual?"


    The red devil nodded, "when I came here to be a baby, I heard a voice saying that all living beings are equal. If I die, I will not complain about heaven, I will not complain about earth, and I am willing to be punished by heaven. Here, opportunities are equal, and those who recognize us are the first divine test. "


    Bright mist Yan frowns, "is this also a test?"


    The red devil looked back at the babies on the ground, and his heart was a little flustered.


    "Well. That''s what the voice I heard said. In addition, he also said that the first test of divine robbery is only one chance for each person. If they miss it, they will spread to all parts of the world... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart clattered for a while, she looked up at the snow easy cold, "is that to say, everyone we can only recognize once, now, who has what characteristics?"


    Now she really regretted that she didn''t record all the parts of her body that had a mole and what she looked like when she was a child.


    Xue Yihan is silent for a while, and walks into the pile of babies again


    He looked at each baby carefully, but did not touch them.


    After looking at hundreds of children, Xue Yihan holds up one of them and stares into his eyes for a long time


    "He''s Muyan!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, the baby in his hand suddenly gave out a dazzling light


    Snow easy to cold when the release of the hand


    Then, like magic, the baby grew up to be a strict wood.


    Muyan felt his face in embarrassment. He was hugged by manwang. How sorry!


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the awkward wood Yan with a smile, and then looks at the snow easy cold, "snow easy cold, you are so fierce!"


    Xue Yihan grinned and rubbed her excited little red face. "Muyan is a soul catcher. When the soul catcher is just born, his eyes will be slightly different from ordinary people."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and nods. Anyway, she just thinks her man is so powerful.


    "It''s hard to find others!" The red devil walked and stopped among the babies, his face a little embarrassed.


    Now his strength is also limited, just like an ordinary person, without strong strength, his eyesight and eyesight can''t really help much.


    Muyan also walked around the baby pile, and then rubbed his eyes.


    His former eye strength in this world is really no advantage.


    He was really worried that his coming to the world of God would drag down the LORD God.


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a while and then said: "red devil, Muyan, how about you two help me collect these baby''s blood samples? I''ll try blood matching. "


    "Blood match?" The red devil was stunned.


    "I''ll go back. You wait for me." Language falls, she quickly returned to the ancient spirit space.


    She sent a biography to Lei Kun, the God of Tianlu temple, Meng Xi and her son.


    However, to her dismay, after her biography was sent out, it was automatically sealed.


    In other words, her message could not be sent out at all.


    She came back full of confidence, but in the end, she was disappointed.


    But soon, she picked herself up again.


    Other people may be hard to find out, but my father and I are related by blood. This should be able to find out.


    And Fengwei, the blood of Phoenix God flowing on Fengwei. She will take the blood back and fuse it with the Qi of Phoenix God.


    Thinking of this, she immediately went out and told Xue Yihan what she thought.


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "then try it like this, but for the sake of insurance, you and I can''t touch these babies."


    "Well, I''m just watching."


    Ming Wu Yan answered, and then rubbed his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the longer these babies grow, the more similar they are, which is even more similar than the first look.Just as the red devil and Muyan were collecting the blood of these babies one by one, Muyan also murmured, "do you feel that the longer these children grow, the more like them?"


    Xue Yihan glanced again and sighed, "maybe the longer time goes by, the smaller the differences in the characteristics of these babies, and the more difficult it will be. At that time, we will have less chance to find our own people."


    The red devil thought the same, so he immediately speeded up his hand and numbered the positions of the babies in case of mistake.


    When all the baby''s blood samples are collected, it will be an hour later.


    When Ming Wuyan takes these blood samples and goes back to the ancient spirit space to match them, something big happens in the world


    The red devil suddenly pointed to a child at his feet and said, "it''s cold. The baby seems to be transparent..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Muyan exclaimed, "they are not going to disappear, are they?"


    Snow easy cold looking at this scene, in the heart also some anxious, but, he also has no better way.


    Just hope chaos baby can make it!


    And the bright mist Yan in the ancient spirit space is also stepping up the matching of all the blood, and the fingers are almost busy to fly.


    Fortunately, she was lucky. When she got to the 77th blood sample, she found her father''s blood sample. Without saying a word, she rushed out and grabbed a translucent baby.


    At the moment when she touched the baby''s arm, a light of divine disaster flashed, and the emperor of the moon appeared in front of everyone.


    However, before Ming Wuyan could be happy, he heard Xue Yihan calling out several names: "Fengwei, lanhun, Fanyi, baijichen, yexuan, Liangqiu..."


    Ming Wuyan thought that Xue Yihan had found so many people at once, but when she looked back, she found that all the babies had disappeared.


    Among the names Xue Yihan said, only the blue soul was left behind by the light of God''s robbery and restored to its original appearance.

 Chapter 2105

    In fact, Mingwu Yan wants to stop it, but she has no way.


    After the babies disappeared, there was no trace or clue left around them. It would be very difficult for them to find someone again without thinking about it.


    After returning to her mind, she pulled the snow easy cold hand, "a total of 72 portraits, according to reason, only 72 people came to rob the world, but we saw 720 babies here. Do you think some babies are illusory?"


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "this is not very clear. Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    "Yan''er, although I don''t quite understand what''s going on, I think if we can come here, will there be other people who can come here in other ways?" The emperor of the moon sorted out his mood and clues a little before he spoke.


    Ming Wu Yan hears his father''s voice and walks towards him.


    "Dad, I don''t understand everything about God robbing the world. Dad, what''s wrong with you? "


    The emperor of the moon shook his head. "No, it''s the same as usual except that the spirit power can''t be used. It''s just that I don''t quite understand what''s going on. "


    Mingwuyan takes a look at xueyihan and other people on one side. After organizing the language, she tells them about what happened after the war between shenjiediling and fenglao.


    After hearing this, Mingyue emperor couldn''t help thinking deeply. He was very happy that his daughter could let him come, so that he could spend more time with his daughter.


    Originally, he was afraid that he would become a burden for his daughter, but now that everyone had no spiritual power, he would not have so much burden and mind, instead, he took the initiative to participate.


    "Yan''er, let''s stay in this village for the time being! First get familiar with the environment, and then find a way to find other people. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    "It''s very cold. I''ll go and get some firewood and try to light the fire." The Red Devils took the initiative to find something for themselves.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, immediately took out a fire spirit stone from the marriage space and handed it to the red devil.


    "My space is still available for the time being. There are some basic daily necessities in it, which will last us for a while. It seems that we can''t contact the outside world for supplies. We have to think of other ways. "


    The red devil breathed a sigh of relief, "with this flint, our days will be much easier."


    Otherwise, they''ll have to make a fire.


    "Then I''ll find the water." Muyan also took the initiative to undertake the task.


    "I''ll go and clean the house!" Blue soul also actively began to live in the world of God.


    After all, they don''t know how long they''ll be in this place.


    "Then I''ll go too!" The moon emperor also joined the blue soul.


    Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, "I want to walk around."


    "I''ll be with you." Xue Yihan is still worried that chaos baby left alone, although she can still use marriage space and ancient spirit space.


    In this God rob world, where he plans to chaos baby to go, he accompanies, follows, cannot let her leave from own line of sight.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then took Xue Yihan''s hand and walked around the village.


    As she expected, there were only a few of them in this village. Before Liangtian, there were a lot of them. However, after the babies disappeared, the Liangtian here seemed to have been reduced inexplicably, just like it disappeared.


    It seems that in addition to this village, there should be other places, other people.


    After all, it''s impossible for so many babies to leave the world after they disappear.


    Just as she was about to go to a farther place to have a look, the sky suddenly darkened, as if suddenly into the dark.


    Ming Wu Yan stopped and looked at the dark sky.


    "Is it dark?"


    Snow easy cold fear chaos baby can''t see wrestling, will she picked up.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    "Can you see clearly?" Ming Wuyan wants to come down and walk by himself.


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her lips, "your husband night vision ability is excellent.". Don''t move


    "Oh Bright mist Yan really did not move again, but quietly nest in the snow easy cold arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    With him, she felt her heart was stable wherever she was.


    Snow easy cold quickly step by step will chaos baby back to the village, at this time, the red devils they are around the fire waiting for them.


    Everyone was relieved to see them back.


    "It''s cold. It''s like dark now. It''s not a vision of God robbing the world." The red devil said as he looked at the night sky.


    "Well." Snow easy cold will chaos baby gently down, did not say anything.


    Although the emperor of the moon wanted to say something, he was silent when he thought that he could not say any useful information.


    Before long, the darkness of the sky receded, the sky was bright again, and the sun rose from the East, just like the morning air.Ming Wu Yan was stunned, and suddenly understood something. "It seems that the passage of time of this God robbing the world is different from that of the outside world."


    "It was only half an hour from dark to dawn." Blue soul doubts of say.


    "If that''s the case, how time flies!" The moon emperor also sighed.


    "Are you hungry?" Ming Wu Yan asked, and then took out several food boxes from the marriage space.


    These are all the medicinal and spiritual meals she had prepared before.


    Red devil said with a smile: "in this place can also eat medicine food, our treatment is really good."


    Other people don''t know where they are at the moment. It''s a problem whether they have food or not!


    "Let''s solve the problem first! Let''s have a rest when we''re full. When we''re in good spirits, let''s go to other places to have a look and try not to leave. " Ming Wuyan took out some bowls and chopsticks from the marriage space.


    "Good. Yan''er, you can have some, too. " The moon emperor also loves his daughter, so the good meal is given to his daughter first.


    Ming Wu Yan just smile, and then personally to his father Sheng rice.


    Other people are not polite. It''s true to have enough spirit.


    However, I don''t know if it is because they have become ordinary people now that their appetite is much larger and their desire for food is much larger than before.


    After eating, everyone went back to the house to have a rest.


    Mingwuyan and xueyihan live in a small wooden house, and other people live close to each other. Therefore, after the rest, the whole village seems quiet outside the pavilion.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to sleep, but when she was lying on the bed and talking to Xue Yi Han, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    And others soon entered the dream


    What mingwuyan doesn''t know is that when they fall asleep, the time of robbing space becomes faster, and the sky sometimes turns into night, sometimes into day


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she is surprised to find that the rice planted in the good field in front of the village is ripe, and several strangers are harvesting in the field

 Chapter 2106

    But how could there be strangers?


    Ming Wu Yan goes to find out the situation.


    She just walked a few steps, see snow easy cold and red devil come back from another path in the village.


    Both of them were carrying a bamboo basket covered with towel, and they didn''t know what was in it.


    The bright mist Yan immediately ran toward them, "where are you going?"


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed her head, "went out to turn a circle, you come to see these."


    Snow easy cold chaos baby back to the yard, the hand basket towel away, let her see.


    Only one eye, bright fog Yan then froze.


    "Herbs?"


    She sniffed and touched the herbs.


    Although she can''t use the spirit power at this time, she can still feel the natural power and familiarity of medicinal materials in her hands.


    The most important thing is that she has not seen these herbs, but the age of these herbs seems to be very long, at least tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    She opened the basket in the red devil''s hand and looked at it. She was silent when she found that the basket was also medicinal materials, which she had never seen before.


    The medicinal materials of God robbing the world?


    "Chaos baby, you take it back to the ancient spirit space and try to see all kinds of things."


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head. She directly sent the herbs back to the ancient spirit space and planted them in person. After observing for a while, she left again.


    "Where did you find these herbs?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    How did she feel after a sleep? It seems that the world is different.


    The red devil took a look at it and explained, "this is what we exchange with the people in the next village. They treat these things as weeds and are cleaning them up."


    Although they can''t use the spirit power now, and haven''t seen these things, they also have basic eyesight. These plants look like flowers and grass, and the year looks really long.


    "Next door village?"


    Are there any other villages around here?


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "when we wake up, the terrain around here has changed. Yesterday, there was only one small village in this place, but now there are several more villages nearby, and there is a market a little farther ahead. People here think that they are born and raised in this world, and the good land ahead is also theirs. "


    Bright fog Yan slightly frowned, God rob the native people in the world? Then why didn''t they see it yesterday?


    What''s more, they just had a sleep, and the seedlings in the field were already mature?


    Just when she wanted to see it herself, blue soul ran back from a distance.


    "Eldest brother, eldest brother, the Shenfeng College of the world has come to recruit talented students. Adults and children have all gone to sign up. Do we want to go too?"


    Xue Yihan stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Ming Wu Yan also stood up, "where''s my father?"


    "The emperor of the moon and Muyan are signing up. They are looking over there for fear of any change." Blue soul explained.


    Now the world is full of strange things, so they''d better pay attention to what happens.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Ming Wu Yan is also a little anxious.


    She had a premonition in her heart that the recruitment of gifted students in Shenfeng college at the moment must have something to do with their coming to rob the world.


    The registration place is at the edge of the market in front of them. When they arrive, they only hear the sound of gongs and drums.


    Close to see only to find that someone married, sedan just passing the market.


    On the other side of the market, many men, women and children are standing in line, waiting for the selection of Shenfeng college.


    Mingwuyan saw her father and Muyan in the crowd. Just as she wanted to walk past, she suddenly turned around and asked a stranger around her.


    "Elder sister, who is that girl over there who got married?"


    The old lady was called elder sister by Ming Wuyan. She was very happy and said with a smile, "that''s a fool''s wedding. What''s good to see? Let''s see the selection of students from Shenfeng college! You know, it''s only once every hundred years that Shenfeng college comes here to choose people, and those who can enter Shenfeng college are all the best. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Zheng, "fool marry?"? Which family? "


    The old lady was not very interested and said, "the big fool of the flower family drools when he sees a beautiful girl. She married the daughter of widow Lin''s family


    Just finish saying, the person of sacred wind academy then appeared, big Niang also did not talk with clear fog Yan.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes looked around. When he saw that there were several swordsmen in front of him in the market, Mingwu Yan suddenly took the snow easy cold hand, "I want to go to the flower house to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Snow easy cold to red devil ordered a, then took chaos baby to walk.Hua''s family is not far from the market. The sedan goes slowly. When Ming Wuyan catches up with the sedan, Hua''s family also arrives.


    From afar, they saw a fat man with drooling eyes, looking at the bride from the sedan chair. The people nearby were all laughing, and the atmosphere was so funny.


    In the crowd to coax the fool to hold the bride into the door, the bright mist Yan''s eyes suddenly fell on a red couplet outside the door of the flower house.


    "The character of the main god of the hundred flowers hall?"


    as like as two peas, the words on the couplet are exactly the same as those on the scroll of God.


    She hesitated to look around, and finally, her eyes fell on the face of the fat man who was drooling, "are you the God of the hundred flowers hall?"


    Just when she was ready to verify it, the fat man who was drooling suddenly shed a line of clear tears, and a divine light flashed from him. Then, the face of the God of the hundred flowers hall appeared in front of the crowd.


    Then, the guests around suddenly disappeared, and the sedan chair disappeared.


    The main god of Baihua hall cried bitterly: "God of Beiyan, if you don''t recognize me just now, when I become a relative here, my memory will disappear, and I will become a fool of robbing the world."


    He is really grateful to the God of Beiyan now, and his wife is grateful to her.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly puffed. She just wanted to have a try because she was too familiar with the word.


    However, she did not expect that the main god of Baihua temple would become what she is now.


    Snow easy cold also some accident, he also did not expect to be such a result.


    It seems that it will be more difficult for them to find people next.


    After the main god of Baihua hall calmed down, he said seriously: "manwang, the God of Beiyan, after entering the world of God robbery, there is a voice in my mind telling me that if the first test of God robbery fails, we will disperse all over the world of God robbery. If we don''t pass the test of the second level, we will lose the memory of the original world, but we can leave a clue at this time, so I chose to write some happy couplets... "


    Bright fog Yan''s in the heart clapped Deng for a while, some flustered.


    How can she find someone who has lost her memory?

 Chapter 2107

    Xue Yihan looked at the main god of Baihua hall and said thoughtfully, "why do you choose to write happy couplets instead of leaving more direct and effective clues?"


    The main god of Baihua Hall said in distress: "the clue left seems to have something to do with his own environment at that time. It can''t be too direct. I was expecting the LORD God of Baolan hall to recognize my words, but I didn''t expect that the God of Beiyan was the first to find me. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s go to the market quickly. The selection of Shenfeng college there should also be a breakthrough."


    "Well." Snow easy cold also think so.


    The three returned to the market immediately, but after a while, the selection of students by the people of Shenfeng college was almost finished.


    Red Devils found that Manhan and Yan came with the main god of Baihua hall. They were slightly surprised, but they quickly reported: "Shenfeng college should be the only place in the world where they can learn to practice Kung Fu. They just selected 30 disciples, and they have taken them away."


    "Have you signed up?" Xue Yihan looks up at the examiner of Shenfeng college who seems to be preparing to leave.


    "Yes, just now Muyan and lanhun went to test and said that their talent was not good. I and the moon emperor also tried, the same talent is poor, not selected


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stunned. Even red devils are said to have poor talent? What''s going on in this world?


    It''s not the opposite!


    Just thinking of this, suddenly there were shouts from the crowd


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let my eldest lady go to the examination..."


    When the crowd dispersed, a veiled and graceful woman came over, and finally came to many examiners of Shenfeng college.


    "May I have a try?" The woman''s voice is soft, very beautiful.


    Several examiners of Shenfeng college who were about to leave stopped. One of them said with a smile, "yes, you can try it if you want."


    With that, the palm of his hand shook slightly, and there was a crystal stone with nine colors in it.


    The woman wanted to know what to do, so she took the crystal stone and held it in her hand


    A moment later, she spread out the palm of her hand and returned the crystal to the other side.


    After that, she raised her hand and looked at the nine aura traces left on her hand with pride.


    Several examiners of Shenfeng college were shocked, "genius! Actually someone has the root of nine spirits. You are admitted, Teyou, Teyou. You are a Teyou student of Shenfeng college this year


    Seeing those satisfied faces of Shenfeng academy, Mingwu Yan was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The main god of Baihua Temple looked at the God of Beiyan and muttered, "I feel that the background of this woman is similar to that of Beiyan."


    The red devil also took a look at the girl beside him, and then took a look at the pretty cold one.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was also tight. In fact, she just felt that way.


    When the examiner of Shenfeng college gave the woman the token of Shenfeng, Mingwu Yan suddenly raised his voice and called.


    "She has an epidemic source, so she can''t go to Shenfeng college, let alone go out to infect others."


    Bright fog Yan''s voice is very big, this voice directly surprised all the people present, all the people around looked at her.


    The masked woman became angry. "What are you talking about?"


    Mingwu Yan said seriously: "I have no nonsense, you know best, I am the eldest lady, my disease has been I help you cure."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby serious expression, in the heart also some worry for her.


    He didn''t understand what chaos wanted to do.


    At this time, some people around said to mingwuyan, "little girl, are you wrong? She is a miss of the Lin family. She hasn''t suffered from epidemic disease?"


    But Ming Wuyan retorted directly: "because it''s the Lin family, their eldest daughter has an epidemic. Can you let the common people know? I''ll tell you, she''s very sick. I don''t believe you can see her face. "


    That masked woman Leng for a while, suddenly the fire big pulled off the veil on own face, fiercely stare at clear fog Yan.


    "What happened to my face? My face looks good! You''re the one with the disease! Why else would you cover your face with a light? "


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked at first, then stunned. The mask as like as two peas were removed from


    ''s face before the face were almost the same as her.


    is as like as two peas.


    She looked at the snow easy cold, snow easy cold eyes also in the woman''s face, eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    The red devil and the blue soul were also surprised. The emperor of the moon and the main god of the hundred flowers hall were just silly.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly whispered, "it''s really like that. Would you recognize me wrong?"


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, no scruple in her lips kiss.


    "Silly girl, my woman, how can I admit my mistake."


    Even if there is no spiritual power, he will not admit his mistake.Mingwu Yan''s heart is slightly hot, "she said I took a light to cover my face? I didn''t cover up? "


    When the people around here saw the woman''s face, no one marveled that she looked like herself.


    This shows that in everyone''s eyes, her face may really be different from what she saw.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you say I had an epidemic? I''m healthy. If you slander me, you slander Shenfeng College... "


    Miss Lin''s words immediately aroused public indignation, and many people began to blame Ming Wuyan.


    "This girl must be very talented. She was chosen by Shenfeng college. She was deliberately destroyed."


    "I think so! She is also jealous of other people''s beauty. It''s really hateful... "


    "People of poor quality should be severely punished..."


    The examiners of Shenfeng college also said: "the people of Shenfeng college are not allowed to be destroyed by anyone, so we should give you a little lesson on behalf of Shenfeng college."


    Then one of the examiners slapped a seal on the palm of his hand, hitting the direction of Ming Wu Yan


    Snow easy cold slightly frown, immediately holding chaos baby quickly avoid.


    Although his strength is limited, there is still some flexibility in his subconscious mind, so the power of the seal did not hit them.


    However, the people of Shenfeng college suddenly made a move, but it angered Mingwu Yan. With a flash of her finger, a colorful ribbon appeared on her hand, which was one of the three items she had brought from the Phoenix space Pavilion.


    It was originally an artifact of divine plunder, which could be controlled by human consciousness and spiritual power without spiritual power. Before, she used it on her own spiritual whip, and was not limited by fenglao''s space of divine plunder.


    Therefore, she thought that the divine silk clasp could also be used in the divine world. At most, its strength was weaker.


    as like as two peas, she threw the silk buttons off the sky, and the ribbons were broken through the crowd, and quickly wrapped up the woman who was almost the same as herself.

 Chapter 2108

    When people saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed.


    And that Lin''s eldest lady was even more frightened and screamed, tears fell down, a pathetic look.


    The people of Shenfeng college obviously didn''t expect that Mingwu Yan would suddenly start to fight. At this moment, when she saw Jiao Didi, Miss Lin suddenly burst into tears. Two examiners, one on the left and the other on the right, quickly lifted their swords and blew towards the ribbons


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the swords on those hands were broken together with those ribbons. Everyone was shocked.


    The most surprising thing is the people of Shenfeng college. You know, the swords on their hands are not ordinary swords! What''s the matter with the ribbon on the woman''s hand? Obviously, there was no aura fluctuation, but they could just restrain their sword spirit and intention.


    Ming Wuyan is quite dissatisfied with the rupture of her divine silk. When she wants to attack the same looking Miss Lin again, she finds that two of Miss Lin''s dog legs are approaching her from the back with knives.


    Her mind moved, and the holy silk on her hand suddenly changed its direction and fired at the two doglegs


    Although Shenling was cut off before, the buckle of Shenling was only damaged, not destroyed.


    After not being stopped by the people of Shenfeng college, the two ribbons flew out smoothly and directly wrapped around the necks of the two doglegs.


    Because there is no spirit, Ming Wu Yan is a real force to pull.


    A person''s neck is the most vulnerable. As long as she is fast, it should not be a problem to solve a few people.


    "No harm!" Seeing that the two men were about to be strangled to death by Ming Wu Yan, the examiner of Shenfeng college made another move.


    A sword flashing the light of the green spirit cuts at Mingwu Yan''s God silk again


    Ming Wu Yan has a bright eye and a quick hand. One hand is used to paralyze the examiner, but the other hand is pulled hard and hid behind him.


    Because of the accurate calculation, one of them tripped over his Shenling and fell on a big stone


    That is at this time, the moon emperor suddenly picked up a sharp stone in his hand, approached the man who didn''t get up, and hit the man on the head fiercely, and the dog leg who fell to the ground died.


    When people saw someone dead, they ran away in a panic.


    But in Ming Wu Yan''s mind, there was a sound of announcement


    "Congratulations, the God of Death killed one person in the portrait of the God of death


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, she takes back the God Ling that she is cut off again, looking at snow easy cold, "did you hear that voice?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "heard."


    The main god of Baihua hall heard the conversation between manwang and princess manwang and asked, "what''s the sound?"


    But he didn''t hear anything!


    "One of our opponents in the world of God has died." Ming Wu Yan whispered a word, then changed a position, looking at the examiners of Shenfeng college who didn''t start any more.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She finds that the atmosphere around her seems to have changed. People''s eyes are less hostile and afraid. The examiners of Shenfeng college don''t look at her any more, and they are assessing the students.


    Miss Lin seems to have forgotten that one of her followers died and accepted the examination again.


    Bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold hand, want to ask if his feeling is the same as himself.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, soft voice way: "just now that person died, all memory about that person disappeared in God rob world."


    The Lord of the hundred flowers hall understood. He whispered, "is that woman, and her followers, all our opponents?"


    If it is, kill these people, they will clean up several opponents at once.


    "I don''t know!" Snow easy cold also dare not guarantee this.


    However, the woman who looks like chaos baby is very suspicious


    "Boss, I''ll take a chance to kill another one." Blue soul''s eyes lock on another attendant behind Miss Lin.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, then nodded his head gently, "go!"


    Blue soul nodded and left immediately.


    The red devil took a look at it and immediately followed the blue soul.


    Now blue soul has no spiritual power. It''s better to be careful.


    Ming Wuyan quietly looks at the candidate disciple of Shenfeng college, and sees that Miss Lin is selected into Shenfeng college again with super talent. She doesn''t do it again, but runs up by herself.


    "Can I test it?"


    Snow easy cold did not stop chaos baby, but in the stage looking at her.


    The people of Shenfeng college didn''t refuse Ming Wuyan''s request. Similarly, an examiner gave the test crystal to Ming Wuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan is also curious to have a try, whether he will also become a scrap in this God robbing world.


    However, to everyone''s shock, there are nine traces of aura left on mingwuyan''s handThe examiners of Shenfeng college couldn''t help raising their hands and rubbing their eyes.


    "How can there be another person who has the root of the nine spirits, and they are all women, is it my illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s true." Another older examiner said.


    "Well, we have done a good job in recruiting students this year! I think we can go back to Shenfeng college now, ha ha... "


    Miss Lin glared at Ming Wu Yan fiercely. It was clear that she was the only one, but because of the woman who ran out suddenly, she became one of them, which made her really uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan is sweet smile, "after we study hard, a good exchange."


    "You are welcome, younger martial sister." Miss Lin said coldly.


    Ming Wu Yan said calmly: "who is the younger martial sister is hard to say!"


    Miss Lin snorted, "I''ve already enrolled you in Shenfeng college. Naturally, you''re the elder martial sister."


    But Ming Wuyan looked at the examiners and said, "how many teachers, are they ranked first come first served? Isn''t it divided by strength? "


    One of them explained: "you are not right. We are just teachers who come to recruit students. As for which master you will worship in the future, it is the decision of your final school identity..."


    "That''s the end of this year''s enrollment. You two, come back to Shenfeng college with us!" People from Shenfeng college are ready to leave.


    Mingwu Yan immediately said: "there are still some people over there to assess? Maybe there''s another talent? "


    Said, she pointed to the snow easy cold station direction.


    Snow easy cold understand chaos baby meaning, so, he immediately stepped forward.


    The examiner of Shenfeng college took a look at him, but didn''t say anything. He gave him the test crystal directly.


    However, when he didn''t leave any light in his palm, the examiner shook his head, "it''s extraordinary to grow, but it''s a waste of material. It''s a pity."


    The face of bright mist Yan can''t help twitching for a while, snow easy cold is waste material? It''s a big joke.

 Chapter 2109

    She stared at the crystal stone on the examiner''s hand and said suspiciously: "several examiners, do you have any problems with this crystal stone? My friends are very gifted. Once there was a prophecy from the God robbing immortal that my friends would break through the world in the God robbing world! "


    The examiners looked at her inexplicably, "it''s a god robbing crystal stone. How can there be a problem. You can''t meet a charlatan with any wonderful gift of prophecy. Well, time is running out. It''s time for you to come with us. "


    "Before we go, can we give each of them a chance to test again? It has always been their dream to go to Shenfeng college. If their dream is doomed to fail, they will die. Isn''t there a saying that the experts are among the people? The examiners are wise and powerful. They must be benevolent and won''t have the heart to refuse everyone, right? "


    Say, bright fog Yan a face hope of wink an eye, the facial expression seems to be in to the examiner coquetry.


    Xue Yihan''s hand gently tugs chaos baby''s hand. He doesn''t want his woman to be coquettish with other men, even if she has other plans.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Xue Yihan and blinks at him. His little hand gently clicks in his palm


    Snow easy cold some helpless, but still decided to cooperate with chaos baby.


    Those examiners were in a bit of a dilemma. "Little girl, it''s impossible to test the waste material again, and it''s impossible to test the genius. Your friends seem to have tested it!"


    But Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, they all wear gloves on their hands, so their real talent should not be measured. I don''t believe you see."


    Said, she took up the snow easy cold hand, fingers move, and then from the snow easy cold left hand tear off a thin, transparent five finger gloves.


    When the examiner and all the people around him were wondering, Ming Wuyan quickly explained: "all my friends are from God robbing valley. In order not to cause trouble, they all wear such gloves, but they are not waste materials. Please borrow my crystal stone from this handsome teacher. "


    The teacher who was named by Mingwu Yan really handed her the crystal stone.


    Bright fog Yan put crystal stone in the palm of snow easy cold, see, his hand immediately lit up nine beautiful God light.


    All of a sudden, even the examiners of Shenfeng college were dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "I don''t think it''s true! How can there be three jiulinggen people in a row? "


    An examiner looked at Mingwu Yan thoughtfully, and then put the crystal stone in Xue Yihan''s hand into Mingyue Huang''s hand, which was closer to the station.


    "Little girl, don''t go near them."


    Ming Wuyan knew that the examiner was doubting her!


    Mingyuehuang had tested before, and now he didn''t understand why his daughter wanted them to test again, so he took a subconscious look at his daughter.


    That is at this time, the moon emperor''s hand lit up a faint light, crystal stone away, his hand more than six divine light imprint.


    The examiner nodded cautiously, "the talent is good. What gloves are you taking away?"


    The emperor of the moon was a little nervous, but he nodded, "yes."


    Although he didn''t have any gloves on his hands, he did what his daughter said.


    Mingwuyan was also a little surprised, because her little movements only came to the hands of the red devil and the Lord of the hundred flowers hall in time. Her father didn''t have them. How could he suddenly become gifted!


    "Then you all have a try!" The examiner suddenly became generous.


    The red devil immediately stepped forward and took the initiative to put the crystal stone in his palm.


    In his palm lit up eight magic light, the examiner''s eyes are bright.


    Then, there were seven lights on the hand of the main god of Baihua hall, five lights on the hand of lanhun and Muyan. All of a sudden, they were talented people.


    Miss Lin seemed to be a little stimulated. She pointed to Ming Wu Yan and said, "it''s impossible! They can''t. all the people they come here are so talented. Isn''t it cheating? "


    If this woman cheated, then, even if she had excellent talent, she would not be selected into Shenfeng college. In that case, she would be the only genius with nine departments in Shenfeng college.


    The bright fog Yan is to stare her one eye, "the rice can eat indiscriminately, words can''t speak indiscriminately.". Miss Lin, it seems that your followers are from the epidemic focus Village. Their eyes are weak, and there is light in their eyes. I''m afraid they will die soon, right


    When talking, she put a little powder into Xue Yihan''s hand.


    Xue Yihan gives the powder to the red devil again


    This Miss Lin immediately became angry again, "what epidemic focus Village, you are sick!"


    Ming Wu Yan is very proud to say: "but I started to learn medicine when I was two years old, and I can cure patients when I was five years old. I can''t be wrong. This kind of disease is contagious. I really doubt if you are also infected. You don''t want to take this opportunity to go to Shenfeng college and harm the whole Shenfeng college, do you? "


    "You You''re not talking to Hu! " Miss Lin was so angry that she stamped her feet."Hu Buhu language, let the examiners and teachers check it. No, look at the position below their neck. If they are black, it proves that they are ill. If I''m wrong, I won''t go to Shenfeng college. I''m sorry. What about? If they are really ill, ask the teacher to take them down, imprison them, or cremate them to stop the spread of the plague. "


    Miss Lin was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK, that''s what you said."


    With that, she waved her hand and said to several subordinates behind her: "untie your clothes a little, let''s have a look at your neck..."


    As soon as the young lady gave the order, those inexplicable doglegs did not dare to disobey. They really took off their coats and pulled open their lapels


    All eyes looked at the past at the same time


    Soon, everyone started to scream again.


    "Oh, my God, you see, there is a mass of black gas spreading around their neck..."


    "It''s true..."


    When people were talking, Miss Lin was surprised. She immediately walked over and took off the coat of the nearest subordinate


    When she saw that the whole skin of the other person''s upper body was dark, a strange color flashed in her eyes, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Another dogleg saw that his partner really seemed to be infected with the epidemic, so he immediately took off his coat to determine his condition.


    You know, they''re together every day.


    When he took off his clothes, he took a look at his blackened chest. As soon as his eyes turned, he fainted.


    "You poisoned them, didn''t you?" Miss Lin suddenly put her hand on her waist and threw out a whip.


    This woman with the same talent has problems when she looks at her. Moreover, when she looks at her, there is an idea in her heart that she must be killed.

 Chapter 2110

    Ming Wuyan is not willing to be outdone. She throws out her divine silk button again


    When the whip and the divine silk were twisted together, it was only the strength of its master, not the aura. Therefore, the two sides began to fight against each other.


    Originally, the examiners of Shenfeng college wanted to stop them, but they also wanted to understand which of the two equally gifted women should be stronger, so that they could return to Shenfeng college.


    Mingwuyan also saw the anger and killing intention from Miss Lin''s eyes. The woman wanted to kill her, so of course she would not let others kill her.


    Moreover, the hatred for no reason made her think more about whether Miss Lin would be a member of the old Feng''s team.


    If so, there is only one woman in their team, that is resurrection.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly made a force on her hand, pulled up the Shenling button, and hit her face with the whip on her stiff hand


    "Ah..."


    Miss Lin exclaimed and immediately covered her bleeding face


    When she released her hand again, a strange light suddenly flashed in Miss Lin''s eyes. She looked at the bright mist face holding the God''s silk clasp with disbelief.


    "Man..."


    She just said a word in her mouth, then covered her mouth fiercely.


    Although her voice is light, Ming Wu Yan can see something from her mouth.


    She stares at Miss Lin coldly, "it''s really you, Fu Ling."


    When Fu Ling saw that there were so many people around Princess man, she was a little flustered. In a hurry, she immediately began to cry.


    "You bully me, woo Mr. examiner, are people in Shenfeng college so easy to bully? "


    Examiners adults can not see women cry, one of the examiners waved his hand, "well, are the same door, pay attention to the influence, you should come back to Shenfeng college with us."


    With that, the examiner summoned a huge Jin Peng to leave with his disciples who were selected into Shenfeng college.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t make trouble with Fu Ling again this time. Instead, he put away his God silk, which was wronged but very clever.


    She is no worse than Fu Ling in her performance.


    Soon, Ming Wu Yan and his party set foot on Jin Peng. Maybe the examiners were afraid that Ming Wu Yan and Miss Lin would have another conflict, so they separated them and sat in a different Jin Peng.


    Sitting on Jin Peng, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is not calm.


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby in front of her body without hesitation, and then looks down at the world under Jinpeng without saying a word, thinking about something in her mind.


    Ming Wuyan leans on Xue Yihan, and his mind is also running at a high speed


    Suddenly, she whispered to the red devil sitting on her right: "that Miss Lin didn''t seem to know us at first. I hurt her, and she suddenly recognized me..."


    The Red Devils nodded. "I feel the same way. I don''t know if the people in the portrait of the God of death will be opposite to those on our side. They may all lose their original memory of the world now, but if they are against us, they will recover their memory after injury. "


    blue soul murmured, "make complaints about God''s world fair and just?"


    It''s not like all living beings are equal now.


    "I also think that even their faces have changed. This woman looks the same as Yan''er. Now, as like as two peas, I can''t see clearly. I''m afraid that after the kamikaze college, the other people will see that Miss Lin and Yan Er will be the same. The emperor of the moon expressed his worries.


    Other people heard the moon emperor said so, and their hearts also clattered.


    this man looks as like as two peas. It''s a bit of a bother to recognize it.


    Mingwuyan is a little nervous now. Suddenly, she has an idea. She immediately holds her fingers and makes a subtle gesture


    "In this way, each of us sets a code, a code, so that if there are other changes in Shenfeng college, we can accurately find each other..."


    The main god of Baihua Temple nodded, "that''s a good idea."


    Say, now Beiyan God is with them, he can recognize Beiyan God. If two similar people stand together under certain circumstances, he may not be so sure that he can firmly recognize Beiyan God.


    After all, he is not the king of man, nor the emperor of the moon. He is not so familiar with the God of northern Yan.


    Just when everyone has been designing the code and the code, Xue Yihan suddenly said: "God robbed all living beings in the world of equality should be true, but his equality is based on a person''s mental obstacles and strong God''s wishes. This resurrection is supposed to be a life of chaos baby, so her appearance becomes her. What do you think of the LORD God of Baihua temple? "


    The main god of Baihua hall was stunned for a moment, and then nodded awkwardly, "yes, it should be!"


    Clear fog Yan suspicious looking at snow easy cold, some don''t understand.The red devil seemed to think of something from the cold words. He explained with a smile: "when the main god of Baihua temple was young, he was also loved by everyone. There were thousands of women who liked him. Later, there was an accident in the legend. A woman with boundless natural power and wisdom but defects almost attacked the main god of Baihua temple. From then on, the main god of Baihua Temple kept a low profile Keep a low profile... "


    The Red Devils didn''t continue to say the following words, but Ming Wuyan had already made up the scene


    The woman who almost attacked the main god of Baihua temple is afraid to be a fool. This has become the heart robbery of the main god of Baihua temple!


    If snow easy cold guess is not wrong, then, want to find their own people, maybe a little easier!


    As we talked quietly, we were looking forward to arriving at Shenfeng college.


    Because Ming Wuyan was suddenly a little light, she fell asleep unconsciously. Xue Yihan was the only one who was protecting the chaotic baby while staring around


    It''s dark on Jinpeng several times. When it''s just dark, Jinpeng stops at the foot of the mountain of Shenfeng college.


    After Jin Peng stopped, Fu Ling, who was found to be his identity, immediately left with his assessment teacher.


    Now she doesn''t have any spiritual power at all. She doesn''t want to face up to the king and princess.


    Besides, she has a pretty princess face now.


    She knew that now she had to find Mo Shangshen and them, and take a long-term view


    When she stepped into Shenfeng college, she knew that the war of robbing the world had begun at this moment.


    Now she has the body she wants. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die.


    When mingwuyan wakes up, she happens to see Fu Ling leave in a hurry. Her eyes are flustered. She also knows that if she doesn''t kill Fu Ling earlier, it will be difficult to go in the future.

 Chapter 2111

    That night, someone in Shenfeng college brought a draw box to Ming Wuyan and asked them to draw lots to decide which teacher to worship.


    Ming Wuyan took No. 99, while Xue Yihan took No. 1.


    Although Ming Wuyan was a little reluctant, she went to No. 99 hospital with the people of Shenfeng college at dawn.


    Originally, when she was still guessing what the teachers of Shenfeng college would be like, the doorman of No. 99 college just gave her a doorplate and said, "master, let''s get in the door, practice is in everyone." Then he left.


    Holding the wooden doorplate with ninety-nine characters, Ming Wuyan was a little confused. She always felt that her next cultivation might not be very smooth.


    Sure enough, when she stepped into the gate of courtyard 99, she saw a white phantom playing chess alone there.


    Ming Wu Yan respectfully called, "master?"


    The other side looked at her, then turned back, holding a chess piece, silent.


    Mingwu Yan curiously went to the phantom and sat down. When she found that she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, she sat down in the opposite position and looked at the pieces on the table curiously.


    What depressed her was that there were only pieces on the table, but no chessboard.


    Just as she was curious to get the pieces on the table, she found that her fingers penetrated the air, and the pieces just slipped away from her hands.


    "Why?" The bright fog Yan surprised again tried.


    However, the chess pieces on the table went up from her hand again, as fast as a fish.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the phantom of the same movement on the opposite side, and pulled up his sleeve unconvinced, and touched the chess pieces on the table again.


    But every time her hand was about to touch a piece of chess, the piece would slip away. The speed was outrageous.


    "Master, what piece is this?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the phantom opposite and asks curiously.


    She wanted to know if the phantom master who robbed the world had real ability.


    However, the phantom master didn''t answer her at all. He just pinched his finger from the table and the chess piece came to his hand.


    Is the chess piece that master mirage got true?


    Thinking of this, she boldly extended her hand to master mirage


    She hasn''t touched the pieces yet. The phantom master has thrown the pieces on her face. It hurts!


    Ming Wuyan depressed touch his face, and then will fall from the face of the pieces in his hand.


    The real touch in her hand made her understand that it was a real chess piece!


    She couldn''t get the pieces on the table, which seems to be her personal reason.


    Thinking of this, her spirit of not admitting defeat jumped up and began to concentrate on chasing those running pieces from the table again


    Because she was too focused, she didn''t know how long time had passed, and she didn''t realize that there were bursts of fog rising behind her.


    She also can''t see how fast her hand moves, because she is always so close to catching the pieces that have become lightning fast.


    However, Ming Wu Yan also got a lot of fun from the pursuit process, and her speed is getting faster and faster.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally caught a piece, holding the piece in the palm of her hand. She was so happy in her heart!


    When she quickly took all the pieces on the chessboard from the table, the phantom master finally spoke.


    "At last, someone can learn to be my robber. Girl, you are very talented, but I''m a remnant of the robber. I can''t teach you more. You just need to bear in mind that God robbed the world. He robbed and destroyed people. It''s up to you whether you can survive or not. "


    As soon as the voice fell, master mirage disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the ninety-nine courtyard.


    At this time, a disciple of Shenfeng college came out of nowhere and gave her another jade brand.


    "This younger martial sister, you can graduate from Shenfeng college. Of course, you can continue to study. If you leave, just crush this jade card. If you continue to study, you can go anywhere. As long as the master of any hospital is free, you can go there. "


    Seeing that the talking disciple was about to leave, mingwuyan said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, can you take me? I want to see what''s going on with my friends? "


    She wants to know the current situation of Xue Yihan and her father.


    "If you come to Shenfeng college, you can''t visit people who haven''t graduated. I don''t know if your friends have graduated. Of course, some people will give up their studies and leave early. If you''re looking for someone, just go straight ahead. With luck, you''ll find the person you''re looking for. "


    With that, the disciple went straight away, with no intention of taking Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t mind either. She thinks that she has graduated from Shenfeng college by learning to be an air robber, and xueyihan may have graduated from No.1 college.


    Thinking of this, she plans to go to No. 67 hospital, which is close to her, to see if Muyan is still there.Master mirage said that the world of God''s robbery is a robbery. I don''t know if it has something to do with their God''s robbery if I want to find other people.


    She walked straight ahead. After walking for a while, she suddenly heard two voices coming from behind a big tree


    "Lao Tzu used to be a great God in the cultivation world, but he came to this strange place after a divine calamity. Cultivation has to start from scratch. If my cultivation can''t reach my original level and break through the divine calamity, I will die here. How can I be so unlucky?"


    "Well, you''re OK! At least after practice, you can go back. I have failed in the past and can''t go back. The only thing I can do is to leave a residue of knowledge here, leaving the essence of my own choice in the world of God robbing. I''m lucky to see you. Big head, if you can go out, please take care of my little Yuanyuan... "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng, as long as I can go out. Ah, I don''t know what year it is


    Voice just fell, two people at the same time aware of the existence of Ming Wu Yan.


    "Who''s eavesdropping?"


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, then walked past.


    "Two elders, I''m passing by and I overheard your conversation. Please forgive me."


    They were stunned for a while when they saw a little girl coming.


    "Who are you? Do you understand us? " Sheng Lao looks at the beautiful little girl in front of him in doubt.


    It is reasonable to say that the memory of the people who robbed the world is blocked, and then filled with the memory of the world. If there is no adventure or death, they will not be able to restore the memory of the original world.


    It was only when he died that he understood what was going on.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "understand!"


    She not only understood, but also seemed to understand more

 Chapter 2112

    "Do you really understand? You''re not the one who robbed the world? " Sheng asked tentatively.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    "I''m the LORD God of Yaoling hall, the God of Beiyan. I don''t know whether the two predecessors have heard of it."


    Sheng Lao Leng for a moment, "the main god of Yaoling hall? Isn''t that the purple spirit God? "


    When mingwuyan heard that old Sheng said this, she was also stunned for a long time, "does old Sheng know Master Ziyun?"


    Old Sheng''s face lightened a lot when he heard that Ming Wuyan called the God of purple spirit as master Ziyun.


    "Few people know that the God of purple spirit is called Ziyun. It seems that you are really his apprentice. But when did the God of Yaoling Temple let you be a little girl


    Ming Wu Yan noticed Sheng Lao''s look, then simply said what happened in Yaoling hall.


    After hearing this, Sheng was red eyed. "It turns out that so much has happened to the outside world. I came here at the time when the purple spirit God disappeared because of the failure of God robbery. It''s been so long before and after... "


    After calming down, Mr. Sheng took a look at the sky and asked seriously, "girl, do you remember what happened in the original world? Should you have experienced more than three days of thunder?"


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "no, I had experienced divine robbery before I came into the divine robbery world."


    Sheng Lao and Da tou were stunned at the same time? Then why are you still here? "


    It''s so difficult for people to enter here. Don''t they all experience the failure of God''s robbery and enter the world of God''s robbery when they are dead or immortal?


    "In a word, we have a mission to rob the world."


    Bright fog Yan simple will she and Feng Old God rob to fight roughly said.


    Sheng Lao''s face changed greatly. The girl''s news shocked him.


    Big head is also a face of incredible, "steal God mausoleum, this..."


    These people are crazy.


    Shenglao suddenly looked up at the sky and said with some sadness, "if only I could meet you earlier, I don''t have much time. As soon as it gets dark, I will only have a shadow. Our meeting is also a fate. In this way, you can learn how to make my Ming notes. This is the unique skill of my Sheng family. It can be used even in the world of divinity, and it can be used to transmit sound. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "that''s the trouble."


    "Well, let''s not go anywhere else. Let''s start here." Sheng Lao began to tell Ming Wuyan about the production of Shuming notes.


    However, as soon as he said a few words, Sheng Lao sat in the same place and disappeared, and then his body became an illusion


    Then, a courtyard appeared around the center of Sheng Lao, and the big headed man who was still there before was suddenly pushed out by a force.


    Sheng Lao was silent for a while, and then continued to tell Ming Wuyan about the production of Ming notes


    Ming Wuyan sighed, cleared up his mood and listened to Sheng Lao''s story carefully.


    Sheng said and showed her


    And Ming Wu Yan is listening, while starting to try.


    One taught seriously, the other listened carefully. In addition, Mingwu Yan was really savvy. So, after it was dark and bright for several times, Mingwu Yan learned.


    "Girl, you are worthy of being the disciple of the purple spirit God. You are so talented. I''m going to die soon. I have a wish. If you can leave the world of divinity, please teach a descendant of my Sheng family how to make this note. Girl, you should be careful. Take advantage of this opportunity to learn more. When you leave here, you will benefit a lot. "


    As soon as Sheng Lao''s voice fell, his illusion disappeared.


    And the yard disappeared together.


    Mingwu Yan immediately ran out after she recovered. She found that she had just forgotten to ask who was Sheng Chang.


    Fortunately, after running out, she saw the big man outside.


    "Master, who''s that old Sheng?"


    Big head didn''t expect that mingwuyan would come out so soon. When she asked, he quickly replied, "Sheng is always a member of the Sheng family in the soul world. However, after the failure of Sheng, the Sheng family disappeared. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "The soul world." There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    "By the way, master, are you also from the soul world? You also have the memory of the original world. Is it because Li Shenjie is about to succeed? "


    Big head sighed, "I''m really a person in the soul world, but I feel that my chances of success are very low. I''m known as the devil of cultivation in the soul world. I like to practice in isolation when I have nothing to do, and my own cultivation has something to do with my own cultivation. I''ve experienced four Thunders of God''s robbery in the world of God''s robbery, and my memory is restored, but I''m still far away from success. "


    "How many gods do you need to experience in total?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Big head raised his arm and rolled up his sleeve to show her, "look, these are the traces of the four gods robbing the sky thunder. The gods robbing the sky thunder in the God robbing world is different from the experience in the outside world. It only needs to experience nine."After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan said, "if you don''t dislike it or be afraid, you can follow me. If you have a chance, I will make pills for you and help you."


    Big head surprised: "if so, it''s really great. Girl, don''t call me elder, just call me in big head. I''ll follow you later! If I can get out of here alive, I''d like to join Yaoling hall. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder, I''ll say yes first! I have limited spiritual power now, and I don''t have the ability to use fire. It''s not possible to customize pills for you. However, I have other pills. You can try to see if they have any effect first. "


    With that, Mingwu Yan took out nearly ten bottles of pills from the marriage space and handed them to the elder.


    Big head looked at the bottles, and the whole person was excited.


    There is no one who can deliver so many pills except the God of Yaoling temple!


    "By the way, are you going to find someone else? I''ll take you Big head received Dan medicine, some embarrassed, so, immediately take the initiative to lead the way in front.


    Mingwuyan is also very happy to find someone who is familiar with the world of divinity here, so she is very happy along the way.


    When she was about to walk to No. 67 hospital, her steps stopped and her eyes fixed on the front


    Big head see side of the little girl suddenly don''t go, also stopped.


    After taking a look at her, he followed her eyes to the left


    I saw a beautiful and moving woman holding the hand of an equally handsome man. One looked up and the other gazed at him with a complicated expression. The picture was surprisingly beautiful.


    "Girl, do you know them?" Big head asked curiously in a low voice.


    It was also his voice that startled the beautiful couple.


    The men and women were stunned for a moment, and then the beautiful man strode towards them

 Chapter 2113

    Ming Wuyan stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just looked down at the ground and thought about something.


    After a while, Meinan came up to her and stood still. He reached out and held her in his arms.


    "Chaos baby..."


    Mingwu Yan gently pushes away her own snow easy cold, and looks at the woman behind her through his shoulder.


    Xue Yihan touched her head with a smile, "she is Yi Yin. Don''t be angry


    The bright fog Yan stares at him one eye, is still looking at the next one face coquettish Yi Yin.


    Beautiful woman some awkward walked two steps, then still opened mouth.


    "Girl Yan, it''s me! "I''m a hermit."


    The bright fog Yan blinked an eye, seem to still have some don''t understand.


    How did Yi Yin become a woman?


    Can the world be changed by God?


    If so, how difficult it would be for them to find people!


    Snow easy cold will not speak chaos baby face straighten, let her look at himself.


    "I''ll keep my distance from her!"


    Chaos baby''s quiet let his heart quite uncomfortable, he was afraid of her angry.


    The clear fog Yan hears the snow easy cold so serious of its matter of voice, on the contrary is to smile.


    "I don''t need to keep a distance. I think it''s beautiful. You can be my sister. "


    Said, she pushed away the snow easy cold to run past, came forward to take up the Yi Yin slender beautiful hand.


    However, she just started, the next moment, the person was pulled back by the snow easy cold, directly hold up.


    "Chaos baby, we haven''t seen each other day and night. We should have a lot to say and do."


    With that, he took someone and left.


    Yi Yin looks at the cold background with some embarrassment and wants to keep up with it, but she is still embarrassed.


    And bright fog Yan also some anxious, she kept shaking legs, "put me down, I also want to introduce a person to you?"


    She found that she hadn''t introduced the elder to Xue Yihan!


    "You say, I''ll listen." Snow easy cold and did not put down the meaning of chaos baby.


    His mind at this time only a picture, that is chaos baby just took the hand of other men.


    Although that person is Yi Yin, or his daughter''s Yi Yin, he still feels that if he doesn''t find a place to pet this girl, his inexplicable bitterness and anger will not come down.


    Ming Wu Yan some take Snow easy cold have no way, finally simply don''t talk.


    However, when she found that Xue Yihan carried her to a hot spring pool in a canyon, she became nervous.


    "Well, I don''t want to take a bath."


    If you really want to wash it, she can go back to the marriage space.


    "If you don''t, you can watch me do it." Snow easy cold suddenly bent down, kiss her pink lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Wu Yan to the mouth of the words Leng is not said.


    "Chaos baby, I just want to kiss you..." Snow easy cold light after a voice, kiss more blazing.


    Ming Wu Yan Su didn''t have the power to resist the kiss of Xue Yi Han. At the same time, his brain was completely blank.


    However, she can also feel that although Xue Yihan kisses feverishly, he still restrains himself. At least, he doesn''t untie his clothes, but just keeps dancing on her back.


    After a long kiss, Xue Yihan pecked lightly with a smile. Her breath was disordered, her face was slightly red, and her skin turned pale pink. "Darling, I can''t help myself when I go back to the marriage space to change clothes."


    The face of bright fog Yan is a little red, snow easy cold provoked oneself to let oneself go.


    However, now the location is too what, she had to nod, back to the marriage space.


    And Xue Yihan, after chaos baby left, the whole person sank to the bottom of the water


    In the world of divinity, the divine desire is cut off, and his whole heart feels empty.


    However, in the world of God, he can''t touch chaos baby


    After mingwuyan changed her clothes and left the marriage space, she saw the snow easy to cold sitting by the hot spring drying clothes with fire.


    Ming Wuyan loves Xue Yihan, so he immediately returns to the marriage space and gives him a clean suit.


    When xueyihan changes clothes, mingwuyan takes the opportunity to tell xueyihan about Dadou and shenglao, and then asks again.


    "Why did Yi Yin become a woman? How did you find him? "


    Snow easy cold didn''t answer her at the beginning, wait for him to put on the clothes, this just turn back to hold chaos baby into the bosom.


    "When I came to see you, I happened to see her being molested by two men."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "so, you hero save beauty?"


    Will Xue Yihan do something to save beauty?


    She looked at him curiously and blinked.


    Snow easy cold not good gas touch her head, "at first did not want to tube, later, I saw her waist a purse.""Well?" Bright fog Yan some doubts.


    Xue Yihan pecked on her lips in a funny way, "the rusty pattern on the purse is the silver bell of the wild bright moon, and the sign is the sign of Yiyin. Do you remember? "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, "Oh! Oh, I see. The LORD God of Baihua temple said before that after they came here, each of them could leave a clue in the world of God''s robbery. What Yi Yin left was the purse embroidered with the silver bell logo. Did you save her


    Snow easy cold nods, "mmm."


    Ming Wuyan compares with Yi Yin in his heart. Yi Yin is really smart!


    I don''t know if other people will be so smart.


    "Did you graduate from Shenfeng college?" Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    "Well. I went to several colleges to study. Your father is still studying in the first college. Blue soul and Muyan went to two courtyards, and the LORD God of Baihua Temple went to the second one as well... "


    Snow easy cold will know the information to chaos baby listen, also let her don''t worry about her father.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing after listening. Her man is really excellent!


    "Shall we learn more and find someone else?" Mingwuyan remembers that Sheng told her to learn as much as possible before leaving Shenfeng college.


    A little more skills, which might be better!


    "What do you want to learn? Choose for yourself. " Xue Yihan takes out a list from her sleeve and unfolds it to show chaos baby.


    The bright fog Yan saw one eye, in the eyes suddenly peeped out surprised facial expression.


    The list is full of the characteristics and unique categories of each branch of Shenfeng college, and some of them are skills that have been learned.


    Snow is easy to cold, this is the whole Shenfeng College Teachers'' skills are understood, and then also recorded?


    "Husband, you are really powerful!"


    Bright fog Yan sincerely boasted a sentence.


    Snow easy cold eye flash a smile, gently touch her head, "if in the bed collapse you also praise me, I will be more happy."


    Clear fog Yan''s face brush red, don''t open the face don''t look at him.


    Just then, a strange, harsh laughter came from their heads


    "This woman has a good figure. She must be coquettish enough in bed. Kill this little white face, and we''ll have a good fight with this little lady..."

 Chapter 2114

    The ugly voice made Ming Wu Yan''s face slightly changed. She looked up at her head.


    Only two Jinpeng were hovering over their heads, and there were four men with evil smiles on their faces.


    Before Ming Wu Yan moved, he saw that Xue Yihan''s hands were emitting four golden lights


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    "Hiss..."


    There were four strange cries. Before, the man who was still smiling was out of balance and fell from Jinpeng.


    There were four more heavy objects hitting the ground, and the four lost their vitality.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the snow easy cold, in the eye flash a silk smile.


    Her husband is really powerful!


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at himself, he gently rubbed her head, "has been looking at me for what?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes, "how can my man Wang be a waste material! It''s great to learn at will. "


    Snow easy cold funny looking at the eyes are laughing chaos baby, raised her chin, once again in her lips kiss.


    Immediately, his lips stuck to her ear and whispered, "my pretty princess''s mouth is so sweet, it''s not enough to kiss."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I want to learn the skills of fire department. I promise to help the elder to make some pills."


    She needs to be able to use fire in the world of God.


    "OK, let''s go." Snow easy cold for chaos baby hair and clothes, this just took her hand back.


    After a short walk, several Jinpeng appeared in the sky. The woman standing on one of them pointed to Xue Yihan and Ming Wuyan below and said, "I can see clearly just now that they killed the four elder martial brothers."


    "Kill them!" Standing beside the woman, a man roared, like a black lightning, quickly rushed to the snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan put one hand around chaos baby''s waist to avoid, and the other hand quickly made a counterattack


    A black ice suddenly grew to ten feet high, directly blocking the man''s attack.


    The bright mist Yan is afraid of the snow and easy to be cold. She says in a soft voice, "you let me go. I''ll be fine alone."


    Snow easy cold hand is still not let go of her, but is to hold her up.


    "Well, don''t move. These people are more difficult to deal with than those just now. "


    Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, really didn''t move again.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Jinpeng on the humanized do several color lightning from the sky flying down, the target point to the location of the snow easily cold.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby quickly flash away, also at this time, big head and Yi Yin ran over, two people set up an energy tube, only to hear "bang" a loud bang, the huge spirit bomb rushed to the sky, directly hit the location of Jin Peng.


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised, and his eyes had been looking at the thing that big head and Yiyin were carrying on their shoulders. It was really a bit like a rocket launcher. It looked very powerful.


    However, just as she thought so, Jin Peng suddenly whirled and shot several golden lights. The huge spirit bullet was blocked by these golden lights in an instant. After that, all the attack power was magically offset.


    This is


    She looked at Jinpeng in the sky carefully, and compared the Jinpeng she had seen before in her mind.


    Soon she found a problem. Now Jinpeng in the sky looks bigger and more real.


    No wonder Xue Yihan said that these people are more difficult to deal with.


    "Pretty cold, I and big head elder lead them away, you take Yan wench to leave here first." Yi Yin shouts to man Han, and then quickly makes a second wave of spirit bomb attack.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, immediately hold chaos baby quickly flash away.


    Ming Wu Yan only saw the golden light around him. Every place that had been bombed by the golden light was black and gray, and all the plants on the ground were withered.


    It''s also at this time that Ming Wu Yan reacts that the golden light is poisonous, so Xue Yi Han wants to hold her all the time.


    She looked up at Xue Yihan''s concentrated expression, "did you fight with them before?"


    Xue Yihan once again avoided a wave of blocking the golden light, and then replied, "well. Miss Lin is really a Reviver. As soon as she entered Shenfeng college, she practiced the art of flattering and robbing. Then she used this to collude with many men from Shenfeng college to work for her. Many of these people are very strong. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "it must be strong. Except us, all the people who rob the world are the strong ones in the God''s robbery."


    Moreover, many of these people came to rob the world earlier than they did, and they may learn more.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll send you to No.31 hospital first, and you''ll learn fire control. Let me do these things."


    Xue Yihan understands that chaos baby only learns how to make a note of the dark and how to make an empty robber in the world of divinity. These two things are not enough for chaos baby to have a foothold in the world of divinity. She needs to be stronger.


    Ming Wu Yan Ming white snow easy cold meaning, but, at this time, she does not want to go, she is worried about him.However, after tangled for a while, she still lightly nodded her head and let Xue Yihan take the attack from all directions to break through the defense line and leave.


    When the chaos baby was sent to the gate of No. 31 hospital, he gently gave her a kiss on the forehead, "when I come back to pick you up, I''ll support them first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "pay attention to safety!"


    Snow easy cold light point under the head, and then chaos baby hand into the No. 31 hospital.


    Mingwu Yan also cooperate. After xueyihan leaves, she opens the door again and is ready to leave quietly to help xueyihan in the dark.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the room, a flame started to burn on her feet, which made her stomp and go back.


    As soon as she returned to the yard, the fire on her feet disappeared, and a figure of fire appeared in front of her.


    "You are the 121th person to enter here. According to the rules, whether you can learn or not, you have to have a try. I don''t have much time left. "


    Mingwu Yan was stunned, "master, can I ask, how long do I need to learn?"


    The flame person stares at her one eye, some weak way: "my God consciousness remnant shadow is already insufficient to see these, come on, follow my action to do..."


    After that, the flaming man raised his hand, and the whole space became a world of fire, but there was a ribbon of fire on his hand. Then, the flaming man began to dance


    Yes, he''s dancing.


    Although his dancing posture is very good-looking, but Ming Wu Yan''s face is a little gloomy, "isn''t it fire control?"


    "These fires are just illusory fires. I won''t tell you what I want to teach you. It depends on everyone''s understanding. I''m looking for real heirs. You only have one chance. "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, but soon recovered, played the spirit.


    No matter what the master of the disaster wants to teach her, since she can''t go out to help Xue Yihan, then she can''t waste this time.

 Chapter 2115

    After paying attention, Ming Wuyan adjusted her mind and began to learn the movements of the flame man.


    It''s not difficult to keep up with the rhythm because I''ve learned all kinds of dance like steps in Brahman before.


    Originally, she thought that it might be a kind of divine decision similar to the pace that the flame people wanted to teach her. However, after she really jumped up, she found that things didn''t seem to be the same.


    After persisting in the dance, Ming Wuyan suddenly stops and stands in the same place without moving, just watching the flame people dance those dances over and over again


    The same rhythm, the same rhythm, the same movement, the same dancing flame blazing belt and flame people, interweave into an unspeakable beautiful picture.


    Suddenly, a sea of flowers, mountains, rivers, houses and palaces appeared in front of her


    All of a sudden, a dazzling red came to my face, and Ming Wuyan obviously felt the hateful pressure from heaven and earth


    When this irresistible pressure seems to crush itself, the sea of flowers is destroyed, the mountains are no longer, the rivers are dried up, the houses collapse, the palaces sink, and the world is destroyed.


    Mingwu Yan closed her eyes in shock. She didn''t understand how she could see such a picture.


    At this moment, the flaming man suddenly appeared. The flaming band on his hand turned into a sword of ice and snow. He waved a sword, and the whole destroyed world was suddenly covered by ice and snow.


    Just when mingwuyan was surprised, he waved a sword again. This time, the sword in his hand changed color. It was golden. He waved a sword again. The ice and snow began to melt, and a breeze came. The whole world began to have vitality. A moment later, the sea of flowers began to grow, mountains began to appear, rivers began to have water, and houses and palaces suddenly appeared.


    Everything is like a dream.


    At this time, a sword appeared in the sky. It was big, small, bright and dark in the air.


    Suddenly she felt as if the sword was calling her.


    Although the sword was far away from her, she held out her hand


    Her hand just stretched out, suddenly, a black sword cut through the space appeared, with a breath of destroying heaven and earth stabbed down on her.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised and took back her hand immediately. However, she was still slow


    The blood came down from her arm, and she felt that her hand was about to break.


    In spite of the pain, she immediately summoned her own divine silk clasp and quickly threw it into the air with the gesture of the air robber


    Shenling button flew in the air in an instant and wrapped around the black sword, which was about to stab the second sword.


    However, when Ming Wuyan''s God silk clasp was wrapped with the black sword, the black sword suddenly turned into a white sword. The sword body flashed white, and her God silk clasp was suddenly damaged. With a tinkle, it fell to the ground.


    , who was as like as two peas in the dark, looked at the black sword so clearly that the pain was so clear that everything she had experienced was not a hallucination, because the flame man still seemed to be dancing in the corner, still the same as before.


    However, the flaming man seems to have been abandoned out of her world.


    Just as she was wondering, a shadow appeared behind her black sword. Gradually, the shadow condensed into human form


    Suddenly, Feng''s face appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright mist Yan is greatly surprised, continuously retreated two steps.


    Old Feng saw that she stepped back two steps, and suddenly Jie began to laugh


    "Smelly girl, when I come to the God robbing world, it''s my world. Let''s die!"


    The words fall, Feng old hand sword black sword Dynasty bright fog Yan split over


    Mingwu Yan tries to dodge, but, without the strength of the past, her pace is the same as before, but it''s still unhappy. Fenglao''s black sword cuts Mingwu Yan''s back again.


    The pain made Ming Wuyan almost faint, but she still threw an artifact to Feng Lao, and a Ming note treasure that she had just learned to make.


    However, if the artifact was thrown out, it was caught out of the air by fenglao before it played any role, and the dark note treasure like a feather was swept away by fenglao''s palm force.


    "Smelly girl, do you think you will be so lucky now? To tell you the truth, I''ve been here several times. I know the rules better than you. Today is the day of your death. "


    With that, the black sword on Feng''s hand suddenly turned into a white sword, and he chopped it down again towards Ming Wuyan''s head


    Mingwu Yanqiang endured the pain of his hand and used the empty hand again


    This time, she broke out the only strength in her body. She took fenglao and fenglao''s sword as the pieces to escape. The robber mobilized all the strength in the space and patted fenglao


    Feng Lao sneered and changed the white sword into black again. An invisible force immediately resisted the power of Ming Wu Yan.


    Then the old Feng''s sword turned black again, and split again towards Ming Wu Yan with the posture of destruction


    Mingwu Yan knows that she can''t avoid it, so her eyes are locked on the sword in fenglao''s hand.The sword turns black and white, and the breath of God and devil turns. Is it the sword of God robbing life and death or the sword of God and devil?


    Just when the power of destroying the black sword is about to tear Mingwu Yan, the flame man suddenly appears in front of Mingwu Yan and blocks the sword for her


    The next moment, the power of fenglao black sword and the power of flame man collide with each other


    With a loud bang, fire and black smoke rose at the same time, breaking through the sky


    Fenglao''s palm trembled, and he left quickly.


    In the future, he will have a chance to kill this smelly girl and other people.


    Under the thick smoke, Ming Wu Yan was stunned by the shock


    Before she fainted, she only had time to hear the flame man say, "girl, you have a good talent, but it''s a pity that you were interrupted when you understood my sword meaning. Your enemy is very strong, and I am just a remnant of knowledge, can only protect you this time. I''ll give you three swords. Live well... "


    Words fall, the whole No. 31 courtyard is destroyed, and Ming Wuyan also loses consciousness


    The accident of the No. 31 courtyard shocked the whole Shenfeng college, because the No. 31 courtyard did not disappear normally, it was destroyed by external forces, so the cloud of divine robbery appeared.


    When Xue Yihan saw this cloud, he found that there was an accident in the No.31 courtyard. He went to the No.31 courtyard quickly after destroying the besieged enemy with all his strength


    It''s his negligence, this time it''s his negligence


    He should keep her


    Chaos baby, chaos baby must be OK, she must be ok


    When Xue Yihan ran to the No. 31 courtyard, there were many people outside. He trembled and ran into the No. 31 courtyard, which had become a black abyss. He jumped in without thinking about it

 Chapter 2116

    He has only one idea, must find chaos baby, must find her


    In the abyss, he saw the chaotic baby protected by a faint halo at a glance, and he ran over immediately.


    When he saw the chaos in the aperture and the baby was lying in blood, his heart seemed not to jump.


    He stepped forward, shaking and reaching out for the baby.


    However, when his hand touched the aperture, he was rebounded by a force.


    He was startled, then held out his hand a second time


    This time, just as he reached out his hand, the circle of light suddenly disappeared into chaos baby''s body. The next moment, her body wound was repaired with the speed of naked eye


    Xue Yihan was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up chaos baby and jumped out of the abyss


    ¡­¡­


    When Ming Wuyan wakes up, it has been several dark nights since the God robbed the world.


    Unexpectedly, after Mingwu Yan woke up, she found that she couldn''t move.


    Her hands hurt, her back hurt, her whole body hurt, and her whole body was weak. She felt that her muscles and veins were broken.


    When she moved a little, she was in a cold sweat.


    Hear the movement of snow easy cold immediately ran in, found chaos baby wake up, he was excited to hold her up.


    "Chaos baby, you''re awake."


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw the snow, her eyes suddenly turned red and she wanted to shed tears.


    "Darling, it''s OK. It''s OK." Snow easy cold light, try to chaos baby face tears, heartache is not good.


    "Snow is easy to cold, I hurt!" Ming Wu Yan pursed her lips and tried to hold back her tears.


    She didn''t want to worry about Xue Yihan and he was sad, but she really hurt now. This kind of pain reminds her of the pain when she went to the time and space star river.


    If it wasn''t for the easy cold of snow, she couldn''t bear the pain.


    Snow easy cold nervous looking at her, "I hurt you?"


    He quickly lightened the hand movement, will let chaos baby lean on.


    However, it was also at this time that he found that chaos baby''s whole body was weak, as soft as a group of boneless cotton.


    As soon as his heart sank, he immediately took chaos baby''s hand. When he found that her body Qi seemed to be completely interrupted, his heart suddenly hurt.


    He thought that chaos baby''s injury had been cured by the light protecting her. She was ok, but he seemed to have neglected something.


    "The snow is so cold that I can''t move. I feel like I''ve been abandoned. " Bright fog Yan some lose of will own felling tell him.


    "Don''t be afraid, chaos baby, you may just consume too much Reiki, which leads to general weakness. Just eat something and have a sleep." Snow easy cold soft voice comforts her.


    In fact, mingwuyan also hopes that this is a dream. She nods, no longer sad, no longer noisy.


    She didn''t want snow to get cold because she was sad again.


    With the eat a little porridge, fog Yan will sleep again.


    Snow easy cold until chaos baby asleep, this just went out, gently closed the door.


    Outside the door, red devil, blue soul, Muyan, the main god of Baihua hall, mingyuehuang and Yiyin are all there. As soon as he goes out, everyone asks in one voice: "is girl Yan better?"


    "Is Yan''er better?" Bright moon emperor is also a face of anxiety, he just clearly heard his daughter cry pain.


    How strong a daughter is, but she feels pain. It must be a very serious situation.


    Snow easy cold breath after leaving the room will be a lot of cold, "her trauma is good, but there may also be a soul injury."


    As soon as his voice fell, the big head who was coming in immediately shook his head, "God plunders the world. There is only life and death, and there is no saying of soul injury. However, the injured person will have a different brand of divine wound because of the different weapons used by the opponent. It''s also called the sequela of divine injury. It''s estimated that you can repair it by yourself after a period of time. That''s to say, the time is slower. Otherwise, you have to go to Shenxin medicine garden to find xiaoshencao to make soup for the girl. "


    Xue Yihan immediately asked, "where is the Shenxin medicine garden?"


    "I haven''t been to this place, either. I just heard Sheng Lao say that he was an excellent graduate of Shenfeng college and had a chance to go to Shenxin medicine garden."


    "What is excellence?" Asked the moon emperor.


    "I''ve learned a lot. Manwang is very talented. You can try it."


    "Go ahead, boss! We''ll take good care of Yan when we look at her. " Blue soul said immediately.


    Snow easy cold but is to shake head, "can''t, no matter go where, I will take her.". In this way, I will take her to study together, and you will stay nearby or study nearby. "


    The moon emperor nodded, "OK."


    Now his daughter is the first. He really blames himself now. If only he could be strong enough to protect his daughter.


    "Let''s go together! It''s safer to act together than separately. " The Red Devils agreed with Manhan''s decision.Snow easy cold looked at everyone, and then quickly back to the room, will sleep chaos baby picked up, leave from the temporary residence.


    This time, he chose the 27th courtyard to study. This courtyard has plenty of aura, so after putting down chaos baby, he applied a spirit gathering array around him, and then began to study


    When Mingwu Yan wakes up again, she sees Xue Yihan practicing a set of magic boxing in front of her. She looks at it quietly and doesn''t disturb him.


    She felt that serious Xue Yihan was very charming, and some people couldn''t leave their eyes open.


    Perhaps because of concentration, she immediately forgot her discomfort, she just watched quietly.


    Waiting for Xue Yihan to master the whole set of magic boxing, the 27th hospital disappeared, he turned and picked up the chaotic baby on the soft couch.


    "Are you tired after watching it for so long?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "my husband looks good. I''m not tired."


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss on her lip, "still ache on the body now?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly thought of something and said: "I wake up as if I forgot to tell you something. I see feng is old. He hurt me."


    Snow easy cold feel her head painfully, "I know it''s him. When there was an accident in the No.31 courtyard, there was a picture of the murderer in the Shenfeng Academy. So now fenglao has become the general criminal of the whole Shenfeng Academy. "


    "Can the people of Shenfeng college really collect fenglao? But fenglao told me that it''s not the first time he''s come to rob the world, and he knows the rules very well. "


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby forward, said: "maybe he really understand the rules of God rob the world, but you are not the same, he certainly did not calculate this, otherwise, he will not kill you when you practice and study."


    The clear fog Yan looks at snow easy cold suspiciously, "why?"

 Chapter 2117

    "Shenfeng college is in the world of divine calamity, and it is also influenced by the law of heaven and earth divine calamity. The elder said that in Shenfeng college, no one can interrupt in the state of learning, let alone sneak attack, otherwise he will be punished by God. But fenglao did it. I think it was not only because he understood the rules of the divine world and the sacred wind academy, but because he believed that he was the master of the divine world. Therefore, he dare to break the rules of Shenfeng college. However, you are the descendant of the divine plunder family, and the divine plunder world will not destroy its own descendant. "


    In the past few days when chaos baby sleeps, he has learned about Shenfeng college and talked with the elder for a long time.


    This is the only possible reason why fenglao is so arrogant.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and thought for a while, then gently pulled the snow easy cold clothes, "fenglao said he is not the first time to come here. But when on earth did he come? Does fenglao have already experienced God''s robbery? "


    After they came to the world of divine plunder, they did not see fenglao or hurt him, but fenglao still keeps the memory of the original world, which shows that he may be special in the world of divine plunder.


    And how on earth did he find her? I also know exactly where I study.


    "It''s not clear. We''ll find out later." Snow easy cold speed up the pace, with chaos baby to the next place.


    In his opinion, the biggest characteristic of Shenfeng college is that the cultivation resources are fair and equal, so long as people in Shenfeng college can practice and study.


    He deeply understands that only when he is strong can he protect the person he wants to protect. Therefore, Xue Yihan not only has firm eyes, firm heart and firm pace, but also has a firm and powerful hand holding chaos baby.


    He has always been a man who knows what he wants.


    When arriving at the ninth courtyard, Xue Yihan carefully put down the chaotic baby.


    Although his movement is very light, but Ming Wu Yan still feel pain all over.


    In order not to let snow easy cold worry, she forbeared, in front of snow easy cold efforts to smile, pretending not to hurt.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Sleep, should not hurt.


    Snow easy cold distressed touch her face, bent down in her forehead kiss, "I''ll be fine soon."


    He doesn''t understand the pain of chaos baby. One day, he will make those who hurt chaos baby ache a thousand times


    Ming Wu Yan pretended to sleep with her eyes closed, but when she fell asleep, she really fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she saw the flaming man again. He kept dancing. The flaming belt kept flying in the air


    Later, in her dream, she saw the beautiful mountains and rivers, a beautiful picture of rivers and mountains.


    However, such a picture is just a flash, because the beautiful picture is soon destroyed, and the world changes color


    Then, the flaming man suddenly appeared and threw a sword into the air. The sword swayed and swayed in the air, as if calling Ming Wu Yan to pass.


    She stretched out her hand to get the sword, but another black sword appeared out of thin air and stabbed herself with a strong and special force


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly woke up


    Snow easy cold in the cultivation sensed that chaos baby woke up, he immediately interrupted the cultivation, came to her, and gently hugged her.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Snow easy cold take out handkerchief, gently for chaos baby try to sweat on the forehead, stroking her cold face.


    It took a long time for Ming Wu Yan to come back and put out his hand around Xue Yi Han''s waist.


    "I dreamt about the sword in old Feng''s hand. It was white for a while and black for a while. When it was used, people felt completely different. It looked like Justice on one side and evil on the other. No matter which side it is, it''s powerful. "


    She felt vaguely that the sword might be the last secret of fenglao.


    Snow easy cold thought for a moment, "a moment white, a moment black sword? Is it the God who robbed the sword of life and death? "


    Mingwuyan shook his head. "I thought it was at the beginning, but the sword gave me the feeling of a God and a devil. If I named it, I think it''s more suitable to call it a magic sword. But is there such a sword in the world? "


    Snow easy cold hears this but Zheng for a while, "the spirit devil sword?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, soft voice way: "nothing.". Do you still feel pain? "


    Ming Wu Yan moved his fingers and sat up straight.


    "Well, I feel much better. Although I''m still a little weak, I really don''t feel much pain."


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "would you like to eat something and sleep for a while?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll sleep a little longer." The bright mist Yan lies on the cushion that snow easy cold prepares for her again.


    Xue Yihan bent down and gave her a kiss on her little face. "Do you have the strength to return to the marriage space? Do you want to go back to sleep? "Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''ll go back to sleep."


    She goes back to the marriage space to rest. Xue Yihan doesn''t have to worry about her so much. Instead, she can concentrate on her cultivation.


    "Go! I''m not going here. " After Xue Yihan stopped practicing, she planned to do something else.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan plans to come out when she wakes up.


    After returning to the marriage space, mingwuyan wanted to take a bath and sleep well, but when she stepped into the marriage pool, she suddenly remembered something.


    Anyway, if you want to take a bath, why don''t you make a medicine bath for yourself!


    Thinking of this, she immediately went to Guling space.


    After she came to the world of divine plunder, the ancient spirit space seemed to be sealed. Otherwise, she could not see little Chu Yan go in and out of the ancient spirit space, and could not summon Xiaodi and her other spirit beasts.


    Even her divine heirloom couldn''t get out.


    She prepared the bath bucket and used Tianling spring water. After that, she threw many bright medicinal plants planted in Guling space directly into the bath bucket.


    After that, she separated some medicinal materials she got in the mountain village of Shenjie world, refined them into medicinal juice, smelled them under her nose, confirmed that there was no problem, poured them into the water, and then took a bath in the bucket.


    Because she worked so long, she was a little sleepy, so she fell asleep after soaking.


    Mingwuyan didn''t know. After she fell asleep, a beautiful colorful Phoenix appeared beside her bathtub. As soon as the Phoenix flew, it stood on the bathtub


    It fanned its wings, and a colorful feather fell into the water


    If mingwuyan wakes up now, she will find that the beautiful phoenix is looking at her, with two tears in her eyes


    Tears drop into the water, and the colorful feathers melt in an instant. A faint multicolored glow appears in the whole bath bucket, and this glow is directly printed into the body of Ming Wu Yan

 Chapter 2118

    After the glow disappeared, some gray liquid appeared on mingwuyan''s body


    The beautiful Phoenix didn''t leave. She slapped the water in the bath bucket with her claws. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a light rain in the bath bucket. She gently drenched mingwuyan''s body and washed the gray matter from her body.


    When he saw that his master''s skin was white and pink again, he touched Xia Ming''s face with his feather


    Ming Wuyan soon woke up from his sleep.


    When she saw the Phoenix standing by the bath bucket, she was slightly surprised, but still reached out and touched its head gently.


    "I can hardly recognize you."


    There is only one phoenix in her ancient spirit space, which is the little Phoenix brought back from Phoenix valley.


    Last time I saw it, it only had one or two feathers. In a twinkling of an eye, its wings were plump. Although it was still much smaller than ordinary Phoenix, it had been reborn from nirvana.


    The little Phoenix stretched out her claw and touched her wrist. Mingwuyan then found that there was a mini phoenix pattern on her wrist, and the Phoenix in the pattern was clearly the little Phoenix in front of her.


    "You made it?" Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at the little Phoenix who seldom gets close to him.


    These days, she is basically stocking it. She also knows that there will be less herbs and fruits in the ancient spirit space, and she never cares.


    Phoenix is proud to love freedom, she does not want to restrain it, so she never called it.


    Little Phoenix nodded, and then turned a circle in front of her. The colorful feathers suddenly turned into dazzling red, then blue, and then gold


    After it changed countless colors back and forth, Ming Wuyan suddenly responded, "you mean, I can decide the color of your feathers?"


    Little Phoenix nodded, and then happily turned his body, colorful feathers again suffused with colorful glow.


    The bright mist Yan mood joyful looking at small Phoenix, "Purple how?"? What a mysterious color. "


    Moreover, the purple Phoenix seems to be extremely rare.


    The little Phoenix shakes his feathers, and his colorful feathers become a mysterious and intoxicating purple. Then, the phoenix pattern on mingwuyan''s hand becomes purple.


    With a smile, mingwuyan touched the beautiful and soft feathers on the little Phoenix. "I feel much better. If you see little Chu Yan, remember to take care of him for me, and then help me take out these sealed books, OK?"


    She is not stupid, naturally understand, small Phoenix can appear here, must be because of its particularity, and, it should also be able to be free from the space limit of ancient spirit space.


    The little Phoenix understood. It jumped and landed on the ground. Then it shook its feathers. Its beautiful purple feathers fell on the ground like snowflakes


    Ming Wuyan grabs the clothes beside the bath bucket and puts them on. He steps out of the bath bucket and looks at the little Phoenix whose feathers are almost gone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Small Phoenix raised his claws, a number of color light on the ground flashing, a purple feather will be made into a beautiful purple dress.


    And the little Phoenix returned to the appearance just found by Mingwu Yan at the beginning. He had no hair on his body and looked like a bald chicken.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart aches unceasingly. Just when she raises her hand to check the condition of the little Phoenix, the little Phoenix just waves her claw, a purple light flashes, and the purple skirt has been put on Mingwu Yan.


    It was also at this time that Mingwu Yan sensed that her spirit power, which had been sealed, was rising like a tide


    The little Phoenix''s clear eyes flashed a smile, and with a wave of his paw, he disappeared with those divinely plundered biographies sealed in the ancient spirit space.


    Mingwu Yanqing can''t help laughing at the little Phoenix''s action. She suddenly feels that the little Phoenix''s action of waving her claws is quite handsome.


    After taking a deep breath, she gently closed her eyes


    I don''t know if her psychic power has been sealed. This time, the seal has been lifted. She feels that her psychic power has been guided by some kind of guidance. She has been rebounding and rising, and then rising, the speed is faster and faster


    A mysterious force continuously flows from her body into the Dantian, and then the Dantian expands her every spiritual vein


    I don''t know how long after that, Mingwu Yan suddenly felt a burst of severe pain from the spirit. Her whole body suddenly looked like a tight string, and she couldn''t suppress it.


    However, this situation didn''t last long, the tight string suddenly burst


    Fortunately, the expected pain didn''t appear. Instead, her whole body was warm and comfortable.


    Then, the star ring on her hand gave off a dazzling light, and the picture of the Secret Star River automatically appeared in her mind


    In the secret galaxy, she and snow easy cold God Star are like a newborn sun, rising slowly


    Mingwuyan was surprised to find that her divine star had risen. Half an hour later, she and xueyihan''s divine star stopped in the middle of the secret galaxy, at the topAfter returning to her senses, mingwuyan found that the color of purple clothes on her body had become a lot dimmer, and the beautiful bright purple had become a light purple.


    Seeing this, she could not help sighing. She was afraid that the source of her mysterious power could not be separated from the Phoenix plume of the little Phoenix.


    Because her strength has recovered and she is in a good mental state, mingwuyan is worried that her strength will be limited when she returns to the world of divine plunder. She immediately finds a bunch of things from the ancient spirit space and starts to make the dark notes


    Busy for nearly two hours, she left the ancient spirit space and returned to the world of God.


    However, when she returned to the world of divine robbery, she did not see the snow easy to cold, but heard the sound of fighting from outside.


    She was slightly surprised and went out immediately.


    The courtyard is surrounded by people, and the sky is full of giant Jinpeng. The main god of Baihua hall, Muyan and mingyuehuang are fighting with people. The battle is fierce, and there are corpses lying on the ground. There are bloodstains on the three people, so it''s easy to see that they are injured.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t even think about it. He immediately attacked the man who wanted to attack his father


    A purple light like lightning, whistling across the sky, directly penetrated a person''s head


    Only heard the "bang" sound, the man''s head immediately turned into a cloud of smoke, but the man''s body is still alive.


    When everyone was shocked, Mingwu Yan was also shocked.


    She just shot just a subconscious reaction, but the power of this launch is far more powerful and weird than she imagined.


    "Quick Look It''s her who stole all my magic weapons... " A man in the crowd roared in horror.

 Chapter 2119

    "Yes, yes, it''s her. I know her face. She robbed my bag..."


    "It''s her. She killed my son. I want her to pay for his life..."


    "I won''t admit that she cheated our king Jinpeng..."


    Then someone rushed to Mingwu Yan with a knife


    Ming Wu Yan Guang can guess from their conversation that Fu Ling must have done something shameful against that fake face to frame himself.


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. She immediately dodged to her father''s side and avoided the attack.


    The moon emperor was happy and nervous to see his daughter back.


    "Yan''er, these people have come to blame you. They have gone to find the real murderer. Don''t worry."


    Muyan and the main god of Baihua temple also immediately retreated to the moon emperor, protecting the bright fog Yan tightly in the center.


    "Beiyan God, don''t worry. Manwang will be back soon."


    Ming Wuyan looks at the LORD God of Baihua hall, who is bleeding from his chest. Without saying anything, he immediately takes out a bottle of pills, pours out a few pills, kneads them into powder, and sprinkles them on the wound of the LORD God of Baihua hall.


    Just when she wants to give Muyan and her father a simple treatment, Jinpeng suddenly swoops down from the sky, and a piece of golden light strikes the range where mingwuyan stands.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hands, and dozens of Ming notes flew to the sky with her divine forbidding skill, quickly intercepting these golden awns.


    When she found that her spiritual power and spirit were not limited by her return to the world of divinity, she slapped her hand into the air again, trying to seal the whole sky with the technique of spatial dislocation.


    However, to her surprise, the spiritual power she sent out could not form a spatial dislocation array, but it somehow turned into a strong purple light, almost hitting all Jinpeng in the sky.


    Only a few heavy objects fell to the ground, and those Jinpeng who were still arrogant in the air blinked and became the ashes of the ground, finally turned into smoke and disappeared in the sky.


    And the people on Jinpeng have already fallen seven dizzy eight element, lying on the ground for a long time can''t get up.


    Around the people are scared, looking at the move of Ming Wu Yan, a face of disbelief.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at his hand, and his face is full of doubts.


    "You see, she killed again, she killed again, she is the witch! If we don''t kill her, our whole Shenfeng academy will die. " In the crowd, a man hiding in the crowd cried out in horror.


    The people around immediately regained their consciousness and ignited their fighting spirit.


    "We killed her together..."


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes suddenly cooled, and a purple light came out from his hands again. The person hiding in the crowd was immediately wrapped by a purple light, and then a frightening scene happened


    After Ziguang enveloped the man, he didn''t die immediately like those Jinpeng. Instead, he was skinned by Ziguang first, then cut into pieces, and finally cut into pieces by Ziguang


    And that happened in a flash.


    The air around seemed to be still at this moment, people''s breathing stopped, and all the people who wanted to attack and kill stopped.


    It''s terrible. This kind of death is really terrible.


    Ming Wu Yan is also muddled at this time. She has no idea what happened.


    At this moment, the flame belt in the hands of the flame man suddenly appeared in her mind


    Then, the blazing flame turned into the sword of three lives and three robberies


    Just as mingwuyan rubbed her head, a familiar voice came from her mind


    "Girl, Sansheng Sanjie sword is the sword of heaven and earth Justice thrives, and God punishes thrice. Every person who died of Sansheng and sanjiaojian died in his own calamity. How he hurt others, Sansheng and sanjiaojian will return the cause and effect to him. But in three lives three rob sword, nine swords are lucky not to die, the sword of heaven and earth has no effect on him. However, when you can solidify the sword, you will be able to take charge of the power of heaven and earth, and rewrite the meaning and rules of the sword given by the three lives and three robberies of the sword.... "


    Speaking of this, the voice stopped for a moment, then continued: "the master of Sansheng Sanjie sword has a heaven and earth task, that is to seal the magic sword. The master of the magic sword can go in and out of the world once every hundred years. Remember! Forgetting city is the best place to seal the magic sword. "


    After hearing this, the whole person was shocked.


    Because of the magic sword!


    It turns out that the strange sword in old Feng''s hand is really a magic sword.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mingyue emperor saw that his daughter seemed to be scared, and he looked up and down his daughter nervously.


    His daughter''s hand just now was so powerful that he had never seen a way to kill her. She seemed to be frightened.


    Ming Wu Yan turned around and shook his head, "I''m ok, but I can''t control my power well. People who want to kill me may die miserably."All around the people also returned to God, heard her words, people did not dare to come forward.


    Only one move can kill so many Jinpeng birds, but also so cruel to kill a person, this is how strong and terrible.


    Such a person, if not really have what deep hatred, who dare to take the initiative to provoke.


    However, they don''t know that the last half sentence of Ming Wu Yan is pure nonsense. Since the three lives and three robberies are the land of heaven and earth, it''s unlikely that they will kill an innocent person so cruelly.


    Just thinking of this, a voice came to her mind intermittently


    "Gong Hi You The sword of three lives and three robberies has been destroyed. There is one person on the portrait of God of death, and there are 28 enemies left. "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly, it seems that the man who died miserably just now is the man over there.


    Just as she looked around to see if she was lucky enough to meet other people in the old Feng team, a crisp voice came to her mind again.


    "Congratulations, one more person was killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining number of enemies is 27."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining number of enemies is 26."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining number of enemies is 25."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining number of enemies is 24."


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, all of a sudden the person of Feng old there died four or five, she is again happy and worry.


    She didn''t fight any more. In other words, there was something wrong with Xue Yihan.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to her father, Muyan and the LORD God of Baihua hall, "where did xueyihan go? Let''s go and help them. "

 Chapter 2120

    "Man Wang, they went to find Fu Ling. They said that they would come right after things over there were settled." Muyan said quickly.


    They stay here to wait for the LORD God to come back, but just now they have already started with these people before the LORD God comes back.


    The bright mist Yan swept around the crowd one eye, "do you still want to surround here?"


    They stepped back and wanted to leave, but they were not willing to leave.


    Ming Wuyan stepped forward and said in a very serious tone: "believe it or not, I have not robbed anything of you, nor stolen anything. Before you besieged me, I have not killed anyone. The woman you see who looks the same as me should just frame me with a false face. If you''re smart, get out of the way, let me find the man, and give you justice. If you stop me, I don''t guarantee that you will be destroyed in the world. "


    Her voice was clear and beautiful, and full of invisible persuasion. Many people''s reason recovered a lot in an instant.


    The beautiful woman in front of her is so cruel and powerful. If she wants something, can she steal it?


    Moreover, even if she robbed things, it is entirely possible that she would not show any footwork, and people would not find her true face.


    Think about it carefully, a lot of people stepped back, leaving a channel for her to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at his father and motioned him to go first.


    The emperor of the moon nodded and immediately walked on the channel where everyone let out and left quickly.


    Muyan and the main god of Baihua temple also followed, and rushed to the direction where they left.


    After walking a few steps, Ming Wuyan suddenly said to the people around him, "if you are brave, you can take me to find the person who helps me. I won''t be ungrateful, but if you are my enemy, you will also die miserably."


    With that, she sped away.


    People all around talked about it one after another. However, many people really followed.


    Some people want to know the truth, and some people really think this woman is extraordinary, inexplicably convincing.


    On the other side, snow easy cold has killed layers of defense, found the recovery spirit.


    When Fu Ling saw that his people were killed one by one, he was angry and anxious.


    When she saw the cold man close to her, her heart fell into the ice.


    "Are you so sure I''m fake? I am as like as two peas. "


    Fu Ling stroked her face. She really liked this face, but every time she saw manwang, her face hurt like a needle.


    "You don''t deserve to be her face." Snow easy cold mercilessly said a word, a ice Ling sword, the sword turned into countless sharp blades, instant attack volume recovery spirit.


    Fu Ling quickly released a protective weapon and wrapped his body tightly.


    However, the blade of ice still cut her shield and cut her body.


    Fu Ling was in a hurry. Now she was not only in pain, but also in pain.


    During this time, she has been busy finding Mo xinshangshen and cooperating with fenglao. She has no time to practice. For shangmanwang, she has no choice but to use magic weapons and wait for rescue.


    After the shield was broken, she used another protective weapon again, which was stolen and cheated by her!


    When Xue Yihan wants to attack again, a huge Jinpeng appears in the sky, and the person sitting on it is fenglao.


    Fenglao stood on Jinpeng and drew a circle in the air. The place where xueyihan stood was immediately surrounded by a golden light.


    Xue Yihan''s body flashed, and a very cold sword appeared on her hand. She quickly jumped into the air and attacked Chao Feng


    That is at this time, bright fog Yan leads others to rush to.


    Everyone looked at the sky in surprise, "look, that''s King Jinpeng..."


    "That''s my nine point shield!" Someone can see at a glance the protective weapon used by resurrection.


    , as like as two peas, this woman is just like this girl. As like as two peas! "


    When they were amazed, Ming Wuyan rushed to the golden light quickly


    Because she saw the old phoenix above Jinpeng.


    However, when she received the golden light, suddenly, she turned back, and an empty robber quickly hit the reviving who fired the concealed weapon at her


    Originally, when she thought that her power would turn purple again, she felt that her empty robber suddenly mobilized the spiritual power around her. Soon, the fleeing reviving was locked by her empty robber. As soon as she raised her hand, reviving was picked up by an invisible big palm.


    Fu Ling kicks his feet in horror and wants to escape.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand fiercely and attacked Fu Ling again


    This power is firmly patted on the body of the resurrection, so that the resurrection cries out in pain."You can''t kill me You can''t kill me If you kill me, you will die, too. " Fu Ling looks at Ming Wu Yan in horror.


    She can''t die, really.


    It''s hard to survive. How can I die like this!


    As she begged for mercy, she raised her sleeve. Two grey awns flew out of her sleeve and pierced Ming Wu Yan''s eyes


    Ming Wu Yan dodges dangerously. Then she spins in the air and sends out a force from her hand, deflecting the two grey awns and hitting the king Jinpeng in the air


    When King Jinpeng felt the attack power, he immediately changed his direction. He opened his mouth, and the golden awn that had bound the snow before disappeared. Instead, he attacked in the direction of Ming Wu Yan and Fu Ling


    Ming Wuyan uses the power of the empty robber to hurl Fu Ling into Jin mang


    Fu Ling''s body was hit by Jin Mang, and a golden hole appeared. Then, her body fell to the ground from the air.


    At this moment, a gust of wind rose around, a black shadow fell from the air, and a big black hand seemed to pick up the resurrection on the ground


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are bright and her hands are quick. Her fingers move. She grabs a dark sound Assassin''s amulet and throws it away


    What she didn''t expect was that after throwing away the mass of dark sound Assassin''s amulet, it turned into a purple light, which hit the black shadow


    The sudden change made the black shadow feel the threat, and he immediately took back his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to continue to block the dead path of reviving, when she suddenly finds that her purple power swings in the air and disappears.


    And the trace of purple light made her think of something immediately.


    flame band, as like as two peas of the flame, and the rhythm of the flame, which is produced by the flame and the dance.


    Just thinking of this, the sword of three lives and three robberies appeared in her mind again. This time, however, the sword was purple and full of mysterious powe

 Chapter 2121

    Ming Wu Yan closed her eyes slightly. She thought of what the flame man said to her


    The sword of three lives and three robberies can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Then, will this mysterious power be the power of heaven and earth?


    She began to try to condense the power she felt into a sword


    I don''t know if her strength is not enough. She was hindered when she first condensed into a sword.


    However, she did not give up immediately, but continued to mobilize other forces in the air for her own use


    Fu Ling, who thought she was doomed, found that Princess mingman suddenly stopped attacking. Her first reaction was to seize the opportunity to escape.


    Just as she fled to her left, a purple knife with only one finger long suddenly appeared on mingwuyan''s hand. At the same time, a purple light flew to Fuling


    The figure of Fu Ling''s fleeing left suddenly froze and stopped at the same place.


    She lowered her head and covered the blood hole in her left abdomen


    She was dazed, and then she screamed


    "Ah Mo Xin Help me... "


    Before retreating, the shadow pounced on Ming Wu Yan again when he heard the sound of Fu Ling calling for help


    However, when he saw another faint purple light on Ming Wu Yan''s hand, he suddenly drew back and went to rescue him.


    Ming Wu Yan Guang knew from the series of actions of black shadow that the black shadow was mo xinshangshen, and it was him that Fu Ling called just now.


    Thinking of this, the light of the purple knife that had just condensed on her hand shot at the shadow again


    The shadow suddenly leaped up and disappeared into the air.


    Just when people thought that the shadow had escaped, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. It seemed that the dark cloud was gathering the power of the sky. Soon there was a feeling that the wind and cloud were coming, and the light was darkening.


    There was a chill in mingwuyan''s eyes. Her fingers suddenly turned into countless illusions. After making a forbidden seal in the air, she clapped at Fuling again.


    The body of Fu Ling, which was originally fixed in the same place, was patted out by the palm force


    Fu Ling''s body hit the ground heavily for the second time. A purple light flashed by, and a second blood hole appeared on her body


    After a moment''s silence, the sad voice of Fu Ling rang out again: "ah Mo Xin Help me... "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. The man who had been hit by purple light died immediately, but what''s the matter with Fu Ling?


    Just when she didn''t understand, Fu Ling got up from the ground again


    It''s shocking that the skin on Fu Ling''s hand is aging rapidly. Then, a mass of black air spreads on her face, and the face of the fake Princess man unexpectedly changes back to her original face


    However, this is not the end, that was still quite young and beautiful face is also rapidly aging, in the blink of an eye has become the more ancient old people.


    This kind of change makes Ming Wu Yan who is ready for the third move a little surprised, so that the action on the hand also stops.


    Fu Ling eased for a while, she suddenly turned around, a face of resentment staring at the mist.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    The hoarse voice and ferocious appearance made the people around startled, and someone roared angrily.


    "It''s not a pity that this ugly man really pretends to be someone else''s face to commit crimes..."


    Standing on one side of the wood Yan immediately cleverly agreed, "yes, this woman played everyone around, but also use everyone, not enough to calm people''s anger!"


    "Yes, kill her Yan''er, give it to us here. " The bright moon emperor took the lead and rushed directly to Fu Ling.


    This woman not only fakes her daughter''s face, but also kills them. She must be killed, and she must be killed today.


    If you miss this opportunity, who knows how long you''ll have to wait.


    The main god of Baihua Temple rushed up immediately. Manwang and fenglao had already fought in the golden light, and they couldn''t watch.


    Many other onlookers rushed out and began to fight back. On the contrary, Ming Wuyan, who was ready to fight again, was pushed out by the crowd


    Mingwuyan found that so many people came to help her kill and recover her spirit, so her attention simply focused on the strange dark cloud in the sky


    Soon, she found that there was a human shadow in the dark cloud. She thought that it might be mo xinshangshen.


    Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do and whether he was accumulating strength to save the spirit, she adjusted herself and began to condense three lives and three robberies again


    Although the purple knife condensed just now has great power, it is not a sword of three lives and three robberies.


    Just when she tried to coagulate the sword for the second time, the king of Jinpeng in the sky suddenly gave out a long cry, the sky began to be full of golden light, the dark clouds began to be dyed by the golden light, the light between heaven and earth turned into a black and a gold, at the same time, a very strange breath came from the wind.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was inexplicably nervous for a few minutes, and he immediately looked in the direction of xueyihan fighting with fenglaoAt first, she could see Xue Yihan and Feng Lao in the golden light. However, after the combination of dark clouds and golden light, the whole sky was covered by the golden light and dark clouds. She could only see two flashing figures from a distance


    Judging from the frequency of flashing golden light and the fluctuation degree of aura around, the battle between xueyihan and fenglao should be very fierce.


    She was worried about Xue Yihan and wanted to help him. However, she was also afraid that she would run away again.


    Tangled for a while, she decided to kill first to recover the spirit, in order to prevent future trouble, and then go to help snow easy cold.


    Thinking of this, she condensed a purple knife again, and slowly released her strength to nourish and grow up


    Just as the purple knife grew to the length of the palm, the voice of the emperor of the moon suddenly rang out, "Yan''er, how can this Fu Ling not be killed? It''s too evil."


    Mingwu Yan immediately flashed into the encirclement. After a while, the whole body of Fu Ling had been stabbed by the onlookers, and even her body was divided into several sections. However, Fu Ling didn''t die. He stared at Mingwu Yan with a pair of hateful and resentful eyes.


    "You can''t kill me, and you will die miserably..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked coldly at him and said, "I almost forgot that you are a soul without body. Even if you come to rob the world, the body doesn''t exist. Are you proud now that I can''t help you? "


    The expression on Fu Ling''s face changed slightly. She began to be nervous for some reason.


    Princess man is so confident. Does she really know anything?


    Just thinking of this, a purple light came out of Ming Wu Yan''s hand again


    This time, instead of shooting at Fu Ling''s body, the purple light wrapped her whole body, and Fu Ling''s face suddenly changed

 Chapter 2122

    When Mingwu Yan sees that Fu Ling is afraid, she knows what she has neglected before.


    The reviving of Fuling family is the only surviving soul in the whole Fuling family. What does she rely on? Of course, it''s her special constitution and some special fetters between her and Mo Shangshen.


    Otherwise, why can Fu Ling still find Mo Xinshang and Feng Lao in the world of God robbing, and plan so many things behind the scenes.


    If you want to destroy the resurrection, you must first cut off the fetters between her and Mo Shangshen


    Thinking of this, the power in her hand is more powerful, the purple light that envelops the spirit is more dazzling, and the purple light begins to condense into a sword in the spirit''s body


    Fu Ling''s eyes widened in horror. She couldn''t resist at all. She could only shout desperately.


    "Mo Xin Help me... "


    "Mo Xin Help me... "


    Her voice was getting weaker and weaker. Just as her voice was about to disappear, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly moved quickly, and the big raindrops began to drop. The heavy rain invaded the place where they were.


    The rain drops on the ground, and everything on the ground begins to melt. When the person who is near is hit by the rain drops, it immediately turns into a bloody water


    People around started to flee in panic, and the scene was in chaos.


    Mingwuyan was also a little anxious. She didn''t expect that the dark cloud called by Mo Xin could gather the rain of the rotten spirit. Without much thought, she immediately threw out a handful of talismans. The talismans exploded in the air and immediately formed a barrier to block the rain in the sky and save the people in time.


    However, the rain was still falling in the sky, and soon the barrier began to crack.


    Ming fogyan wanted to kill her soul again, but there was no time to deal with her recovery. She quickly left the barrier area and quickly formed a space forbidden sign in the air. Then she mobilized the whole body''s strength and turned a palm in the sky.


    The powerful purple light directly hit the dark cloud, and the dark cloud suddenly fell apart and finally broke up.


    However, the dark shadow of the leader in the dark cloud quickly swept to Fu Ling, picked him up and left quickly


    A plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?


    Ming Wuyan frowned and flew into the air immediately. Her palms made a dazzling arc in the air. The hands of the air robber immediately spread all over the space. Fu Ling was directly pulled out of the air by her and fell down again


    This time, Fu Ling unfortunately fell on a huge stone, only to hear a "boom", the huge stone was smashed into powder, and Fu Ling''s body was also cut in two from his head.


    However, even so, Fu Ling did not die. She kept repeating a sentence.


    "Mo Xin Help me... "


    Mingwu Yan is also really angry. Her body turns around in the air, and the hand of the robber suddenly turns into a big purple palm, and one palm pats at Fu Ling


    At this time, a black shadow flashed again, quickly took away the head of Fu Ling. Kong Liu Fu Ling''s body was powdered by the purple palm, and finally disappeared as smoke.


    Mingwu Yan frowned, and the speed of the dark shadow was much faster than she imagined.


    Because of anger and unwilling, her state returned to the time when she had just learned to be a hijacker. With great concentration, she began to use the hijacker to set up an array in the air and try her best to stop the shadow from leaving.


    However, dark shadow''s speed and reaction ability are also excellent. He escaped from Ming Wu Yan''s defense and quickly left.


    Ming Wu Yan was so angry that his spirit trembled.


    Seeing that the dark shadow was about to disappear with her reviving head, she suddenly burst into an unprecedented momentum


    She summoned the seal and gave her whole body strength. Then she threw it in the direction of the shadow


    This is not the first time that she has thrown the seal of robbing God. Maybe she has thrown out her experience, so this time, she is also very accurate.


    The dark shadow escaped quickly, and the speed of robbing the seal was still enough to catch up with him. Just when the dark shadow felt the threat and flashed away again, the seal suddenly turned into a purple holy sword and directly pierced the head of the resurrection


    A purple light scattered, the head of reviving was destroyed instantly, and a transparent soul body escaped from the head and floated in the air.


    However, the soul body of Fu Ling only had time to look at Mo''s mind and then disappeared completely.


    The dark shadow faltered for a moment, and a cloud of black air dispersed, and the dark shadow suddenly showed its true face


    Mingwu Yan is not surprised to see that the dark shadow has become the Mo God she is familiar with.


    To her surprise, why did the seal turn into a purple sword?


    Just thinking of this, a familiar voice came to her mind again


    "Congratulations, there is only one person in the picture of the God of death, the sword God of the seal of God. There are 23 enemies left."


    The bright fog Yan lightly shakes the head, the facial expression is very cold looking at a face gloomy to walk toward oneself of Mo heart God.


    When Fu Ling died, Mo Xin''s look was much calmer than she imagined."Beiyan God, you are all right!" Don''t hear the voice of God in your heart.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly picks the next eyebrow, Mo Xin Shang Shen says hello to her now, instead of looking for her desperately?


    "How about making a deal? I''ll help you kill fenglao. When you leave, you will take me out of the world. " Mo said, pointing to the more and more bright golden light in the sky.


    "If I don''t help you, manwang will die! You can think about it. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and down at Mo, who was as proud as ever.


    He doesn''t like reviving very much. How come he didn''t come to avenge himself when he died less than a pillar of incense?


    "Mo heart God, I remember, you should partner with Feng Lao, you now want to surrender to me, want to kill him, he knows?" Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the sky. Suddenly, she took back her seal.


    Mo''s face suddenly changed when he saw that what she was holding was the seal of the temple.


    He couldn''t be more clear about the things that God robbed the temple. No one knew what the seal of God robbed was better than him.


    Mingwu Yan sees that the look of God in Mo''s heart changes because of the seal of God in her hand, but she smiles lightly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to know why I have the seal of robbing God


    Mo heart God suspicious of looking at her, in the heart faintly rose a bad premonition.


    Ming Wuyan shakes the seal on his hand, which immediately turns into purple virtual shadows. It''s very beautiful.


    Just as Mo Xin''s divine desire reaches for the seal on her hand, the seal is like a purple fireworks, popping


    Mo heart God quickly Dodge, however, his eyes were still purple burn, eye bleeding.


    He began to regret his temporary decision to use what wisdom

 Chapter 2123

    In front of the little girl is so cunning, he had suffered many losses in her hands, how could he forget.


    Mo xinshangshen gritted his teeth, stroked his eyes with his hand and began to retrogress, using a mass of black fog to block in front of him.


    "If you hurt me, you''ll regret it."


    "It''s my business not to regret later." Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mo xinshangshen. The void condenses a huge purple palm and pats Mo xinshangshen hard again.


    She pulled Mo Xin into Fengxin''s team not to make them form an alliance, but to solve the two big problems at one time.


    She understood that if the war with fenglao and Mo xinshangshen was carried out within the three realms, innocent people would inevitably suffer casualties and even greater disasters.


    Now she has no choice but to fight as hard as she can


    Mo Xin God side to avoid the attack of the North Yan God, while quickly to the golden light in the sky.


    As long as you lead this girl to the place where Jinpeng''s golden light is shrouded, you can kill her at one stroke.


    Ming Wu Yan basically guessed the mind of Mo Xin Shang Shen. She raised her hand again and slashed toward Mo Xin Shang Shen.


    The purple giant palm is very powerful. Mo xinshangshen doesn''t hide left and right. The whole person is patted away, and the body protection black fog disappears quickly.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan was ready to make up another palm, the earth suddenly shook violently, the golden light between heaven and earth swayed wildly, and the wind was raging.


    The strength of Mingwu Yan''s hand was also affected, and her body swayed left and right uncontrollably.


    Mo heart God so escaped a disaster, laughing up.


    "Come on, come on, you''re finished..."


    As soon as the mythical sound falls in Mo''s heart, the golden light in the sky suddenly disappears. The huge King Jinpeng loses control and flies and bumps in the air. Finally, King Jinpeng''s head breaks off with a bang


    After a click, King Jinpeng''s body crashed to the earth


    Mo Xin God''s luck is not very good, this sudden change will be involved in him, was severely under the pressure of the Jinpeng King''s body.


    Although Mo xinshangshen temporarily propped up the protective cover, he was still crushed and spat blood.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan was also surprised. When she saw xueyihan''s figure appearing from far and near in the air, her heart was a little more stable.


    However, when she did not see the figure of fenglao, her heart hung up again.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure behind Xue Yihan. When the figure was still holding a magic sword, she called out, "be careful behind..."


    Xue Yihan spins his body, and several sharp arrows formed by the power of darkness fly out of his broad sleeves, immediately blocking fenglao who attacks himself


    Also at this time, Mo xinshangshen crawled out from the body of King Jinpeng.


    When he saw that manwang and fenglao were still fighting, he immediately realized that it was not an accident that Jinpeng Wang''s body fell down and hit him, but manwang''s.


    He was so surprised and angry that he almost vomited blood again.


    He thought that manwang would not be able to defeat fenglao in the world of God plunder, and the death rate was very high. Unexpectedly, manwang could survive under fenglao tenaciously, and killed Jinpeng, who was transformed by fenglao.


    Seeing that Mo''s God is not dead, mingwuyan picks up the seal without hesitation and throws it at Mo again


    The seal of God''s plunder turns into a purple light in the air. The purple light condenses into a purple holy sword and stabs Mo''s heart quickly


    Mo was in a hurry. He wanted to hide, but his body couldn''t move, his spiritual power was limited, and his magic weapon was used up again. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    It was an accident and a compulsory accident to come to the world of divine plunder. In fact, he was very upset.


    If he could get out of here, he would leave without saying a word.


    He is different from fenglao. He wants fenglao and Beiyan Shangshen and manwang to stay in the divine world and never go back. In that way, he can achieve his wish more easily.


    But now he felt like he was going to die.


    However, he can''t die. He is only a small step away from his dream.


    If he had not been involved in the war of Shenling suddenly, all the temples of the three realms would have been his.


    Thinking of this, his heart rose a sense of reluctance, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret..."


    However, Ming Wuyan doesn''t care about his secret any more. The purple holy sword has gone into Mo''s heart


    Mo heart God low head, looking at his body with a hole, his whole person is confused.


    Then he found that the purple sword had become the seal of the temple after penetrating his body. His breathing was not smooth. He felt that his life was losing a little bit


    At this time, the only consciousness in his mind is, why is the seal of God robbing temple on the God of Beiyan?


    Ming Wu Yan summoned back his own seal, which condensed a purple light again.When she thought that the seal would turn into a sword again, there was a little pain in her hand. Then her light purple clothes suddenly faded into snow white, and the power of robbing the seal seemed to be sealed.


    Mingwuyan feels that something is wrong. She immediately puts away the seal of divine plunder and tries to condense Sansheng Sanjie sword


    However, as before, Ning Jian didn''t work very well. She used all her strength and only produced a purple knife.


    However, this purple knife seems to have its own consciousness. It doesn''t need mingwuyan to give any orders or her control. It directly breaks through Mo''s heart


    In Mo''s heart, God''s eyes suddenly become clear at this moment


    The power of heaven and earth''s divine punishment. He found that it was the power of heaven and earth''s divine punishment that ended his life.


    Among the six realms, there is only one person who is closest to the power of heaven and earth''s divine punishment. That is the God who robbed the temple, and this girl is also holding the seal of the temple


    He looked at the cold little girl in front of him with a look of horror. He said in disbelief: "you are Mr. Yan Jie... "


    Yes, it must be her.


    The princess of northern desert? Princess of man? The main god of Yaoling hall, the God of Beiyan? Lord Yanjie of Shenjie temple?


    It''s not what he suspected in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by such a young girl in the end.


    No, it''s the elder. It''s the elder''s careful calculation that makes him fall short of success.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t deny it, but calmly said: "you understand too late!"


    Mo Xinshang suddenly laughs sadly


    Oh The man was dead, and in the end he was counted as nothing.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I''m dead. You''ll be trapped in the world of God all your life. Even if you go out, there will be countless troubles and crises waiting for you..."


    Words fall, Mo heart God completely disappeared in heaven and earth, destroyed in God rob the world!

 Chapter 2124

    In the sky, fenglao, who witnessed this scene, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Princess man could kill Fu Ling and Mo xinshangshen.


    He began to regret that he didn''t make good use of it. He also regretted that he was too anxious this time.


    He was just afraid that manwang would become more powerful in Shenfeng college, and that his strength would rise when Princess manwang appeared again. Therefore, he wanted to kill them in the shortest time.


    However, he forgot a little, Mo heart God and resurrection, before his team''s other strength is not strong, they also did not grow up.


    If all these people died, he would have lost a lot of help.


    Seeing that the princess of man began to come to him, the old phoenix tangled for a while, and finally decided to find another chance to fight again, and quickly left the imperial sword.


    Snow easy cold certainly won''t let Feng old leave like this, he with palm melt ice, completely blocked all routes in all directions.


    However, fenglao was holding the magic sword and changed his body shape and position several times. The magic sword suddenly changed from black to white, and then from white to black. When the two lights intertwined, fenglao suddenly disappeared out of thin air


    Snow easy cold wrinkled next eyebrow, unexpectedly let Feng old escape again.


    This old thing is so cunning.


    The bright mist Yan standing at the bottom was also startled. The light purple light condensed from her hand was dispersed leisurely, and her expression was also a little dim.


    Fenglao just ran away too fast, so fast that she only saw a special light produced when the black and white light of the magic sword alternated.


    At the end of a battle, the people around returned to their senses. Some gathered together to discuss, some automatically cleaned the battlefield, and some went to dig the animal pill in the body of King Jinpeng.


    At this time, snow easy cold also turn back from the air, will be a little distracted chaos baby into the arms.


    "Did you get hurt?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, what about you?"


    She reaches out her hand and holds Xue Yihan''s wrist.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "I''m ok, don''t worry. He''s gone now, and we''ll find him soon. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but did not speak.


    Two of the biggest enemies she wanted to kill died, but she was not happy.


    Because Mo Xin God said before she died, she suddenly found that she had made a mistake.


    There are 22 people in the portrait of God robbing death. Almost all the dead people are gathered by Fu Ling and Feng Lao, but I don''t think they have gathered all the people together. Otherwise, these are not the only people who will die in the enemy team at this moment.


    If they want to leave the world of God plunder, they have to kill all the people in the portrait of God plunder death. That is to say, if one or two people hide, they may not be able to leave the world of God plunder all their lives.


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, are you all right?" The red devil came from the other side and looked at the girl who was not in a high mood.


    Snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, "see him to which direction to run?"


    The red devil sighed and shook his head. "No, the sword is too fast. My shadow didn''t follow."


    "Manwang, the God of Beiyan, should we find a place to have a rest and have a long-term consideration?" They also came to the main god of Baihua temple.


    There are so many people around looking at them now that it''s not a good place to talk.


    "Why don''t you go and sit down with me! I''ve been in the world for a long time, and I built a house on the east mountain of Shenfeng college. " Mr. Big head voiced his invitation.


    He felt that he didn''t help us in the battle just now. He really felt guilty.


    The bright fog Yan nods, "that goes to big head elder generation there!"


    We all had no opinions, so we went to the east mountain of Shenfeng college together.


    When I came to the residence of elder Da tou and looked down from a high place, mingwuyan found that Shenfeng college was much bigger than she imagined, and the courtyard of cultivation was much more than she imagined.


    These courtyards are all hidden in the southeast, northwest and other directions of Shenfeng college, and the place where they used to be is just a corner of Shenfeng college.


    "Girl, take a closer look. In fact, the whole world is centered on Shenfeng college. The real Shenfeng college is much bigger and more mysterious than what we see. You see, there are only illusions in those training yards in the southeast and northwest. No one knows how many such training yards there are in the whole Shenfeng College... "


    Ming Wu Yan took back his eyes and said thoughtfully, "master Da tou, have you ever heard of the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword?"


    The elder was stunned for a while: "I heard people say a long time ago that the magic sword is a sword with both right and evil, and it has great power. Later, the magic sword disappeared for no reason. This is the story told by the older generation at that time. We all thought that the sword had been destroyed."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, it''s not destroyed. The sword that you see on old Feng''s hand today will change color, and the black and white sword is the magic sword. "


    The big head master was stunned again. It took him a long time to recover. "I see. No wonder the sword in his hand can always restrain the power and killing moves of the king at the critical moment."If you want to deal with the magic sword, it''s really hard!


    "The magic sword is very strong, but it also has weaknesses." Snow easy cold came over, gently pulled up chaos baby''s hand.


    The elder looked at the girl who seemed to have something on her mind. She left the room for them.


    Ming Wu Yan takes back his hand, rubs his eyes lightly, and then embraces Xue Yi Han''s waist.


    "Have you found the weakness of the magic sword?"


    Snow easy cold don''t answer a counter question, "what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    Chaos baby''s body has any change, he can be sensitive to detect, so, her clothes from light purple into snow white, he also see in the eye.


    "I don''t know, it suddenly changed color. This dress was given to me by little Phoenix, who I brought back to the ancient spirit space from Phoenix Valley... "


    With that, she told Xue Yihan what happened after she returned to the ancient spirit space.


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan has a smile in his eyes. No wonder chaos baby''s power is not right when dealing with Fu Ling and Mo Xin Shang Shen just now. It turns out that chaos baby''s phoenix feather coat has a function.


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold in smile, she doubted of blinked an eye, "do you know is how to return a responsibility?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, soft voice way: "general Phoenix is unable to make phoenix feather coat, unless it is phoenix God.". And the Phoenix God can only use the heart of the Phoenix God to condense into one thing in his life. The most precious Phoenix fan of the Phoenix family is just like that. I think the little Phoenix you rescued should also be the Phoenix God, and it should have more noble blood


    As soon as his voice fell, a burning sensation came from mingwuyan''s arm. A purple light flashed slightly, and a beautiful Mini Purple Phoenix suddenly appeared

 Chapter 2125

    Mingwuyan is a little surprised, but she remembers very clearly. Before, in order to make a phoenix feather coat for her, little Phoenix lost all her beautiful feathers, but now her beautiful feathers grow back.


    She reached out and gently touched the little Phoenix. The head of the little phoenix also rubbed her hand. It was very lovely.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Do Phoenix Feathers grow so fast?"


    Xue Yi is a little cold. He looks thoughtfully at the purple little Phoenix in chaos baby''s hand. Finally, his eyes stay in the eyes of the little Phoenix


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan looks at the little Phoenix so carefully. She also looks at the eyes of the little Phoenix curiously. When she finds that its eyes are as beautiful as two purple precious stones, she can''t help blinking.


    Because she couldn''t use distracted eyes, she only saw the beauty of the little Phoenix, and didn''t see anything else.


    Little Phoenix''s claws in the hands of Ming Wu Yan point a few times, a faint purple flash, her hands will appear two big boxes.


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, the small Phoenix can also bring something for her!


    She opened two boxes. One box contained some magic scrolls, and the other contained several bottles and jars, as well as some special magic tools.


    She took all the scrolls to the ground and opened them one by one to see


    The first volume of shenjuan was written by Xiao Chu Yan. The words on it seemed to have been soaked with tears. Some of them fainted. Ming Wu Yan''s heart was slightly painful.


    "Mother, it turns out that you and dad have gone to rob the world. I''m worried to death The sacrificial activities of Shenling are still going on. Five days have passed since the outside world, and Shenling is still under blockade. God Lei Kun said that Shenling will not be reopened until you come back. Mother, everything is well in xiaoxuexi. We are waiting for you to come back... "


    After reading the letter written by her son, Mingwu Yan felt a little sour in her heart.


    It turns out that only five days have passed, and it''s not long.


    She picked up the second volume of Lei Kun''s divine volume and read it carefully.


    "Girl, I''ve received the biography you wrote. After you left, I''ve carefully checked the whole tomb for several times. Now it is certain that the things in the tomb of God robbing earth have been emptied. In addition, after you left, there was an additional space seal at the entrance of the inner garden of Shenjie Diling. I guess that is the space entrance for you to enter and leave Shenjie world... "


    Seeing this, mingwuyan was a little surprised. She recalled the garden in the center of the earth that she saw at that time. The flowers and herbs in that place were planted for a long time. However, she picked a flower at random at that time. Before she had time to check more, people entered the tomb of God robbing the earth.


    It seems that the garden in the center of the earth is really a very important place in the mausoleum.


    She sighed and continued to look down


    "I carefully read and think about your letter with several gods and venerable people. The result of our discussion is that fenglao was able to enter and leave Shenling at will because he was present when Shenjie family was exterminated, and he used something to collect a lot of blood from Shenjie family members, or he absorbed it in an evil way So that he can enter and leave the Mausoleum as a descendant of the Shenjie family, and even use Shenjie''s war space and Shenjie''s sword of life and death Be careful, girl


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. She can sum up the meaning of Lei Kun.


    New blood


    Fenglao absorbed other people''s blood, so he has a special identity?


    Is it going to be like this?


    She handed the God''s letter to Xue Yihan, and then began to read the God''s book written by forgetting Dong.


    "Lord God, according to your command, I have prepared a bottle of my blood for you to find and confirm the identity of Jixi. Another bottle of blood is the blood of Youqin''s sister Youlan. I''m looking for someone to verify the characteristics of others. I''ll try to give you the information later Shenling is now in a sealed state. The temple of the three realms is very stable for the time being. However, we also find that the people of Mo''s heart are lurking outside Shenling, waiting for the opportunity to move There are some magic weapons in the other box. My father asked me to give them to you. He said, "maybe these things can also be used in the world of divinity."


    After reading all the scrolls, Ming Wuyan takes out the paper and pen again, writes a few more letters, and tells Lei Kun about the death of Mo Xinshang and Fu Ling


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has read all God volume, then a fire will all God volume all burned.


    The little Phoenix cleverly put the letter that his master had just written into the box, and then left again with a flash of purple light.


    Bright fog Yan smile, small Phoenix is now fully responsible for the task of the pigeon.


    However, the good thing is that it can not be restricted by the space of the divine world.


    "Man Wang, shall we try to find our own people or the people over there?" The main god of Baihua hall asked seriously.


    Although Mo was dead, he was still quite uneasy.


    Yi Yin immediately came forward and said, "it''s very cold. We have so many people together, and the goal is too big. Otherwise, we should act separately, and then choose a place to gather. How about that?"Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "Feng old should also be injured, in this period of time, Feng old won''t have the energy to deal with us, he also want to self repair.". I guess his next step should be to try to cultivate the people he can use. After all, it''s hard for him to speak on his own. Therefore, we are now scattered and concentrated on cultivation, and then we will meet here. "


    Yi Yin hesitated and then said, "it''s cold. I want to find Ye Xuan. I think I can find him."


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "you decide for yourself!"


    Yi Yin was silent for a breath and nodded his head. "I''ve decided that I''ll pay attention to safety and find him and other people as soon as possible."


    Ming Wuyan sees the sadness and worry in Yi Yin''s eyes. She immediately picks up a lot of magic weapons that Xiao Fenghuang has just sent to her. After giving everyone one, she hands the rest to Yi Yin.


    "If you really want to find someone, here you are. Be safe."


    At the end of the speech, she also took out a few pieces of her own special sound transmission symbols and handed them to him.


    "It''s a dark note for sound transmission. We all keep in touch at any time."


    Yi Yin took a look at Yan wench, then nodded her head and took things away.


    After Yi Yin left, Ming Wuyan also sent notes to other people to facilitate contact.


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, I''m gone too." The red devil sat down, just had a cup of tea and stood up.


    In the world of divine plunder, only when they become stronger can they survive and defeat all the people in the portraits of fenglao and shenplunder death.


    Hurry up, it''s the only thing they can do now.

 Chapter 2126

    "I have to work harder, too." The main god of Baihua temple also got up his spirits and came to rob the world. He really didn''t want to be a laggard.


    "Everyone pay attention to safety, pass notes to contact." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, and then told her father a few words.


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "Dad will be fine. Take care of yourself."


    Say, the daughter is the person that Feng old wants to deal with, the most dangerous person is also the daughter.


    He is weak and can''t help his daughter too much. He also hopes to take this opportunity to make progress. As a father, he still hopes to be a supporter of his daughter.


    "Well." Because Ming Wu Yan is not at ease, he gives his father a pile of dark sound attack runes, and then he sees his father and the Red Devils leave together.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the snow easy cold nearby, light voice way: "we want to separate?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "never separate!"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly laughed, "I mean, should we practice separately? After my phoenix feather coat turned back to snow white, I found that my spiritual power was restricted again. "


    Snow easy cold slightly thought for a while, "chaos baby, do you want to learn something you don''t touch at ordinary times?"


    The bright fog Yan tiny Zheng, "I have not contacted?"? What''s that? "


    She felt that she knew a lot of things, although some things were not very proficient.


    Snow easy cold embraces her waist, lightly touched twice on her dress.


    "No. 377 hospital learned needlework, but the courtyard opposite it learned the art of array. The teachers in these two places are women. Maybe you will learn something different. Shall I accompany you in the 376 yard next to you? "


    Ming Wuyan was a little surprised. The teachers in every courtyard of Shenfeng college were all those who failed in the robbery, and the women were really in the minority.


    After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK, let''s go over there."


    "Little girl, I''ll be robbing thunder again soon. I won''t go with you. I''ll wait for you to come back here." Big head elder said with some regret.


    He still likes this little girl very much, and he is quite predestined with her.


    Knowing that they would be able to leave the world after completing their mission, he also hoped that he would succeed in going through the world as soon as possible, so that he could leave with them.


    Although he knew the chance was very slim, hope was better than no hope.


    Mingwuyan nodded, and then took out a few bottles of pills from the space and handed them to the elder, "elder, this is the pill I made with herbs from outside. Maybe the effect is not so good. Take it first. When I find Shenxin medicine garden, I''ll find a way to refine pills for your health


    Big head took the pill with a smile, "I''ll be treated with disrespect."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "master, please pay attention here. We''ll come back as soon as possible."


    The elder nodded, "go! Come on! In fact, it''s really a good place if the world can go in and out freely. "


    "Let''s go first." Ming Wuyan bid farewell to the elder and left with Xue Yihan.


    When he arrived at 377 yard, Ming Wuyan found that the yard was really different from other places, and it looked more like a embroidery room.


    Yes, the courtyard is covered with beautiful silk threads and silk. Many beautiful objects embroidered before are really eye-catching.


    However, the things here can''t be taken away by anyone. Everything has a strong seal and prohibition.


    It is here that the bright fog and the snow are separated for the time being.


    "I''m right by your side. Call me if you have anything." Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s back of the head, some reluctant to bow his head in her lip kiss.


    Although he is nearby, he will worry about her and miss her.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan also thought about her toes, took the initiative to kiss Xue Yi Han on the cheek, and then ran into the 377 hospital.


    Snow easy cold eyes flash a smile, this girl left also provoke him.


    After entering the 377 yard, a colorful silk blocked the door. Then suddenly, a ribbon stretched out from the ground. With a whoosh, it tied Ming Wuyan''s waist.


    Mingwu Yan soon found that a force of bondage came from her feet.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t resist. Soon, the ribbon tied to her feet disappeared. At the same time, a nearly transparent female figure appeared in front of her.


    She stared at Ming Wu Yan for a long time, and then said: "you are the first one who doesn''t resist here. You have a good heart. But talent remains to be tested. "


    "Can you talk to me?" Ming Wu Yan asked unexpectedly.


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t even remember who I am. I''m just a remnant of my divine sense. My only task is to pass on my most important things to future generations. You can learn needling with those people."Words fall, the woman pointed to the front of the gauze tent, gauze tent was immediately blown up by the wind, revealing a side of the courtyard.


    At this time, there were three gorgeous women sitting on the top of the cool court. They all focused on the needle and cloth in their hands. They didn''t look at Ming Wu Yan because of the arrival of someone.


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised by one of them


    Ouyun Shangshen


    One of the three women actually looks very similar to ouyun God, but looks more beautiful than ouyun God.


    Just when she wanted to pat ouyun, an empty hand patted her on the shoulder.


    "They have entered the realm of weaving God. They can''t hear your voice or see you. You''re new here. Let''s start with the basics! I''ll teach you to smooth the line first. "


    Say, the figure of woman nihilism pulls a big ball of disorderly can''t again disorderly thread ball, then demonstrate to clear fog Yan to see, how to straighten them out.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at her technique, and soon she could see it clearly, and then according to her movements, she straightened up a mess of thread.


    The woman chuckled at Ming Wu Yan, "you are very smart and your fingers are flexible. Now I''ll teach you the most basic needling method..."


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the woman''s transparent fingers embroidering the simplest needling method on the embroidered cloth, but soon she held her breath.


    Because, she found that these needling methods were very simple, but the way the embroidery thread on the needle moved was abnormal.


    She raised her hand in the air to imitate the trace of the embroidery line, and when she found that the way of the embroidery line was actually writing, she was slightly stunned.


    Although she saw it, she still didn''t say a word. She just remembered the acupuncture in her mind.


    All of a sudden, the woman stopped her hand movement, picked up the needle in her hand and stabbed it at Mingwu Yan''s shoulde

 Chapter 2127

    Ming Wu Yan''s body fell back, and he made an effort at his feet. His body moved away in an instant, avoiding the woman''s attack.


    "If you don''t want to teach, why force yourself?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the woman''s shadow which is almost going to disperse.


    This woman''s figure is tall and slender. I think she is also a very beautiful person, but her heart seems not very good.


    "You think too much. I''m just trying your reflexes." The woman sat down on one side. Her originally transparent body could pass through the light instantly.


    The clear fog Yan tone is not very good looking at her, "even if you are to try my reaction ability, but you originally don''t want to teach me.". Or, you don''t want to teach anyone who comes in here. "


    The woman didn''t deny that, "yes, I have taught you that the shadow of my divine sense is about to disappear, but I can''t just disappear because I have something to do. I''m waiting for someone. If he doesn''t come, I can''t die."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "who?"


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t remember. But I know it''s not you. "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "so affirmation is not me? Because he''s a man? "


    The woman still said, "I don''t remember!"


    "Forget it, if you don''t really teach me, I''ll go." Ming Wu Yan patted his hand and was ready to leave.


    The woman sitting on one side saw that Mingwu Yan could leave so natural and unrestrained. She was envious in her heart and suddenly said, "how about you help me? You help me, and I''ll teach you. "


    She left a shadow of divine consciousness here, so lonely, so lonely, but she was not willing to leave.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at her and said coldly, "don''t help. I don''t even know who you are


    The woman tangled for a while, as if she had made up her mind. She took a piece of pink and white kerchief and then a needle. After a while, she embroidered a complicated pattern on it.


    "Well, I only remember this. That person will recognize it. I know you can understand the words of my embroidery. Just tell this man that what he asked me to guard is still there. "


    "What is it?" asked Ming Wuyan


    The woman blinked her eyes and said, "I don''t remember!"


    "This thing seems so important. You''d better keep the remnant shadow of divine sense and tell him! I don''t have to learn. "


    With that, mingwuyan turns and goes out. When she comes to ouyun God, she shakes ouyun God''s shoulder lightly.


    "You are the God of ouyun


    According to the previous situation, as soon as her hand touched each other, the other party would immediately recover her memory. However, ouyun Shangshen''s body trembled in front of her, but she was still calm, as if she didn''t hear her voice at all.


    Mingwu Yan wondered, "is it so difficult for me to recognize the wrong person?"


    However, when she looked left and right, she also felt that this person was a more perfect ouyun Shangshen, charming and moving, less tender and weak in the past, and more elegant.


    Just thinking about it, the breath of ouyun Shangshen who is in the process of settling down is a little weak, and the originally beautiful face suddenly changes back to the usual soft and weak appearance. The eyebrows and eyes are 10% of ouyun Shangshen.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly condensed a faint purple light, and wanted to clap on the shoulder of ouyun God.


    Suddenly, her hand was held by a transparent arm.


    The woman''s translucent body shakes and seems to disperse at any time. She stares at Ming Wu Yan in surprise, "you How can you smell like him? "


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Zheng, "who?"


    "The person I just told you, how can you have his breath Light You''re setting your sword, but you didn''t succeed. " She pointed to the palm of her hand.


    Bright fog Yan immediately reaction comes over, "you say I just condensed out of purple light have you said that person''s breath?"


    The woman nodded excitedly, "yes, it''s him, it''s his breath. You have his sword intention, but you can''t coagulate it. "


    Bright fog Yan Mou Guang micro flash, some surprised in the heart!


    Her hand again condensed a faint purple light, carefully said: "that, if you are talking about this, I tell you the truth, this is my previous study in No. 31 College of Shenfeng college, it is a flame figure, just like you, just a residual shadow of divine consciousness, he saved my life, and said that he would give me three life and three rob sword..."


    The woman''s shadow heard this almost split, she heartbroken said: "he left, I should go."


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan asked quickly, "do you really know the flame figure? Who is he? Who are you? Why do you not remember the past when the shadow of your divine consciousness is about to disappear? "


    The woman was a little sad, but also a little at a loss, "I don''t remember. Now that he''s going to choose you, come and learn from my soul coagulating needle. If you learn it well, it can play a great role You can''t learn. These three people will stay here forever. When the shadow of my divine consciousness disappears, they will die. "At the end of the speech, she drops a transparent light on mingwuyan''s forehead, and then quietly teaches her the only thing she remembers


    Mingwuyan was a little resistant at first, but she said that ouyun God would die so inexplicably, so she had to adjust her mind and began to study the soul coagulation needle carefully


    As time went by, Ming Wu Yan gradually got some inspiration from the study of Ning soul needle.


    There are many sets of needling methods for soul coagulation needle. It not only has the function of soul coagulation and soul binding, but also can cure soul injury.


    Even, according to the different needling methods, this soul coagulating needle can also concentrate and introduce the aura of heaven and earth.


    She thought, maybe this woman and the flame man are also people in the soul world


    "Don''t be distracted. I can''t hold on any longer." The little girl in front of her has a good talent. Although she only has the last touch of divine sense, she still hopes to have a descendant.


    What''s more, this is the common descendant of him and her.


    Mingwu Yan immediately took back her mind and studied hard


    After a long time, the woman''s transparent shadow dissipated in the last sentence


    "God rob the world is really not a good place, if you can leave, leave as soon as possible!"


    When Mingwu Yan came back to her senses, the surrounding courtyards had disappeared, and the many gossamer and embroidery that had been floating around had also turned into a wisp of smoke. When she looked up, she could see the blue sky and white clouds.


    She lowered her head and looked at the two green needles lying quietly in her palm. She felt deeply.


    Just as she sighed, the voice of God on ouyun came from behind her


    "Beiyan God! Are you ok? "

 Chapter 2128

    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and looked up and down to recognize his ouyun God.


    "I''m fine. Ouyun God, are you ok? "


    Ouyun God soft sigh, "I''m ok, but also thank the North Yan God saved me, otherwise I may have to stay here all my life."


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, the vision once more looked at the God on the European cloud one eye, "don''t thank, you know where is here?"


    Ouyun nodded, "yes, I know. A voice told me when I came. I just don''t know what''s going on outside. I''ve come to rob the world. I seem to be here all the time. "


    Mingwuyan took out a little water, washed it, and drank a mouthful of water before he said: "the general situation is that Mo Shangshen and Fuling are dead. We are looking for fenglao, but fenglao is injured and runs away. So now that we have nothing to do, we will learn something from Shenfeng college. "


    Ouyun God''s face changed slightly. After a while, she found her voice, "is God dead in my heart? It''s impossible


    The bright mist Yan calmly nods, "yes! I''m sure it''s dead. "


    Ouyun God opened his mouth, to the mouth suddenly turned a corner, changed a sentence, "that''s good! If those people are dead, we will soon be able to leave the world


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, that''s right. I have to go to the opposite side to learn something. Ouyun Shangshen, you can just find a place nearby to learn. We''ll get together later. I''ll go first. "


    "Oh! Good Ouyun looked around and finally walked to the right.


    When Mingwu Yan comes to the opposite courtyard, he suddenly stops and looks at ouyun God with firm steps.


    Few of the main gods in the three realms know that Mo Xinshang is not dead, and few of them know that Mo Xinshang''s abandonment of Yao Xindian is actually deceiving death.


    However, it seems that ouyun God knows something! Because she just said that God can''t die.


    Originally, she wanted to follow ouyun God to have a look, but at the thought that she could not use the power of Shenyin to hide her body, she finally went into the opposite courtyard.


    Xue Yihan said that what she learned in the yard was the art of array, so she was still looking forward to it.


    When she stepped into the courtyard, a teleportation array immediately appeared under her feet. Just in the blink of an eye, Ming Wuyan arrived at a place of ice and snow, and bursts of coldness came with the wind.


    She could feel that this place was not the courtyard or the dreamland before, but a real place, because she could feel the real power from heaven and earth.


    Because she didn''t see anyone, she took a few steps forward, and a clear line of footprints appeared on the snow.


    Walk for a while, bright mist Yan suddenly stopped, then sat down in situ, slightly closed his eyes.


    This place is too quiet, quiet she felt that heaven and earth are so close to her.


    Sure enough, after a while, she found that just to calm down and sit here, a force between heaven and earth was introduced into her body by the cold wind.


    Although the process is a little uncomfortable, but the power is very strong.


    I don''t know how long later, a faint shadow of divine consciousness suddenly appeared behind her, and the other side also sat down beside Mingwu Yan.


    "You can make up your mind."


    When mingwuyan heard an old and hoarse voice, she opened her eyes.


    She was a little surprised when she found a virtual shadow sitting beside her, which looked white in her clothes and hair.


    You know, when you reach a certain stage of cultivation, you can be young forever. Women always love beauty, and most of them will keep their appearance and voice in the most beautiful state.


    However, the figure in front of us is obviously not.


    "As soon as you come, you will be satisfied. May I ask where this is? "


    "This is the ice graveyard of the God robbing world. Everyone who enters our hospital can come to this place once. When you keep walking and go out, you will learn my water healing array."


    The bright fog Yan doubted blinked an eye, "if I don''t go out?"


    The other side Leng for a while, suddenly smile, "you don''t go out, adhere to a few days may freeze to death!"


    Mingwuyan reaches out and grabs a handful of snowflakes from the ground, rubs them in his hand, and then rubs them in his palm.


    "Is this the place you said about the ice robbery grave? What did it bury? "


    "Ha ha, I''m glad that you think of this. The ice robbery grave contains all the personal belongings of the people who have been killed in the world of God robbery. I''ve been here for a long time. Is there such a smart person to ask me this question Little girl, you now have two choices. One is to learn a large-scale divine healing array. The other is to go to this ice robbery grave to experience a risk. If you are lucky, you may get something in it. "


    Bright mist Yan is a little surprised, "can I enter this ice robbery grave?"


    "Yes, you have a chance. You can choose whether to go or not."


    "Just because I''ve been sitting here for a while, I can go in?" Ming Wu Yan is still puzzled."No, not because you''ve been sitting for a while. It''s because you''re sitting on the snow and ice without any discomfort, and you''re indifferent. That''s how you get this opportunity. " Xu Ying stood up and spoke again after a moment of silence.


    "There are very few people who can enter the ice robbery grave, but you are not the first. There are nine entrances to Shenfeng college, and the entry requirements are different. Therefore, you are not necessarily safe to enter. Therefore, it is a gamble to enter the ice robbery grave. Do you want to give up? "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent for a while, and habitually wants to take out the immortal book and send a message to Xue Yi Han.


    However, her fingers just moved, and she found that her hands could not get into the space.


    Her fingers were slightly stiff and slightly uneasy.


    "Little girl, there are rules and regulations in the ice robbery grave. You can''t use anything when you enter it, and you can''t use any space or storage bag. Otherwise, the things in the ice robbery grave will not be empty. Don''t be greedy. There are thousands of good things in the world. Only when you give up can you get something... "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little embarrassed, "I just want to send a message to my partner."


    Xue Yihan is nearby. She is afraid that it will take too much time to enter the ice robbery grave. She will be worried if she can''t find her.


    "So you have company. You are really smart and lucky. However, you don''t have to worry. Those who don''t have the chance to rob the tombs will come out after walking around. It doesn''t take a lot of time. I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to the ice robbery grave? "


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless, OK! If you can''t send messages, don''t send them!


    "I''ll go!"


    This time, the bright fog Yan answers cleanly.


    "Good. Pay attention. "


    The white haired old woman suddenly took out a snow-white ice battle and knocked on the ground. The ice under mingwuyan''s feet melted instantly. With a whoosh, she fell straight down

 Chapter 2129

    Although mingwuyan is prepared, she is still slightly flustered when her body falls down, because her body falls back uncontrollably.


    After barely standing, mingwuyan found that although her body was falling, it was like a blizzard all around, which was very shocking.


    Fortunately, no matter how heavy the snow was, it didn''t drift to her. Instead of feeling cold, she even felt a little feverish.


    She looked down, just because the speed was so fast that she couldn''t see clearly.


    After a long time, Mingwu Yan found that her feet were on the ground, and the surrounding snow was still at this moment, as if hanging around the snow curtain, beautiful and special.


    In front, there is an ice dragon carved with ice and snow. Next to the ice dragon is a wide entrance to the underground palace.


    She took a deep breath and stepped in.


    Stepping into the underground palace, she suddenly stood still. She was surprised to see the icicles everywhere.


    When she looked closer, she found that there was something in these icicles. They were all frozen here, and only the cold light was emitted.


    Mingwu Yan was very surprised. The underground palace in front of her seemed to be unable to see the edge, and the number of icicles was also immeasurable.


    It can be seen that the sealed objects here are just like the stars in the sky.


    She looked at the icicles slowly with a little curiosity. After a few steps, she found that the icicles around had begun to change with her steps.


    After a while, the passage between icicles became a maze, and the passage behind her was sealed.


    Can''t we just move forward?


    Ming Wuyan stood still and looked at every icicle around him


    There are many kinds of things sealed here, including utensils, tools, books, magic tools, artifact and various weapons.


    Their arrangement seems to be random, and there is no law to speak of.


    After watching the icicles around, she went on


    A quarter of an hour later, her eyes fell on a lotus that was flashing from time to time in front of the icicle


    After a while, she blinked and went on.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a stone block appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan. A cold white light flashed, and a line of words appeared on the stone.


    "You can take anything in it. The premise is that you have to draw it on the spar, and you can''t make any mistakes. "


    The bright fog is a little stupefied. Can you draw it?


    She looked back, but, all of a sudden, an ice mist appeared around her. The ice mist did not spread everywhere, but just happened to block her sight.


    She was silent for a moment, then raised her hand and began to write and draw on the crystal stone with her fingers


    When her fingers touch the crystal, there will be a flash of light, so even if there is no pen, the lines under her fingers are still very clear and smooth.


    In a short time, a beautiful ice lotus appeared on the crystal stone, the beauty is so real.


    As soon as she was about to take back her hand, the ice mist in front of her dispersed. Then, an icicle moved in front of her, and a warm sun came down. Suddenly, a hole melted in the icicle, which was just enough for her to take out the ice lotus.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a while, still took out the ice lotus inside.


    It was not until binglian held it in her hand that she found one thing that surprised her was that the ice lotus was not cold, and the power that passed to her palm was warm.


    At this time, the crystal stone that blocked the way before had disappeared, and another larger underground palace appeared in front of her eyes.


    This place is still full of icicles, but the icicles here are slightly different in color, slightly green.


    She took the ice lotus and went on, silently looking at the things in the green icicles.


    With the experience just now, she saw it more carefully this time.


    Half an hour later, she saw the stone blocking the road again. This time, it said, "you can trade the ice lotus for anything here. You just draw what you want to change. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, suddenly shook his head, "I don''t change."


    Just when she wants to go up and write "I don''t change" three words, Jingshi is automatically out of the way, Mingwu Yan saw the third underground palace again.


    This time, the icicles of this underground palace show a touch of light blue, and this underground palace is obviously smaller than before.


    Ming Wuyan, as before, carefully observed and remembered what he saw.


    When she saw the stone again, she still didn''t change anything.


    Another hour later, an underground palace filled with ice coffins appeared in front of her. Different from before, these ice coffins were empty and there was nothing in them.


    Just as she was wondering, a figure in grey appeared in front of her.


    The other side stares at her face and looks at it again. After a long time, a voice of surprise comes out."No one has been here for a long time. Little girl, do you want to deal with an ice robbery jade card? "


    Mingwuyan was also surprised to see someone appear. However, she didn''t feel the abnormal breath, and she didn''t feel the intention of killing. Therefore, her tone towards the people in front of her was also mild.


    "What is the ice robbery jade card?"


    The figure in grey explained faintly: "proof of residence! With it, you can own your own land and houses in the world of divinity. You can be regarded as an official inhabitant of the world of divinity. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "what other benefits do you have to become an official resident of the God robbing world? Are you free to go in and out of the world


    The figure in grey froze for a moment, "no one can enter and leave the world of God at will. You will understand the function of residence certificate after you handle it. If you don''t do it, you can go to the left. As long as you are not greedy, you will soon be able to leave the ice robbery grave. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "if I apply for this certificate, will I be forced to stay in the divine world? If not, I''ll do one. "


    The man in grey was stunned again. "Everyone who enters the world of divine robbery is suffering from divine robbery. If it is broken, he can leave. Because you can''t get in and out of here at will, and of course no one will force you to stay. "


    The bright fog Yan hears here, immediately decisive say: "that do a!"


    The figure in grey looked at her and then said, "there are five kinds of living certificates, white ice, green ice, blue ice, purple ice and color ice. Fifty ice coins of white ice jade brand. The green ice jade brand has 500 ice coins, the blue ice jade brand has 5000 ice coins, the purple ice jade brand has 50000 ice coins, and the color ice is the most advanced, 500000 ice coins. "


    Bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "what is ice coin?"

 Chapter 2130

    The man in grey seems to know that she doesn''t have any ice money, so he points to the ice coffin behind her and says, "if you have something on your body, you can find an ice coffin to put it in. How much ice money it is worth and how much ice money it will give you. Ice robbing jade is very valuable. You''ll know when you have it. "


    Mingwu Yan hesitated, but she came to the nearest ice coffin.


    As soon as she approached, the lid on the ice coffin opened automatically, as if inviting her to put something in it.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and tried to get something from the space.


    Originally, she thought that things could not be taken out, but to her surprise, things in her space could be used again.


    She thought about it for a while, then moved a box of artifact out of the space and threw it into the ice coffin.


    With a flash of light in the ice coffin, the box of artifact turned into twenty round ice coins.


    Ming Wuyan takes out the ice coin from the ice coffin and holds it in his hand to watch.


    The ice coin is cold when you touch it. The surface of the ice coin is very smooth and there is no sign. It is just like an ice coin formed by the power of ice and snow and other mysterious forces.


    Because the number of ice coins is not enough, Ming Wuyan holds a box of artifact out.


    However, this box of artifact only got 15 ice coins.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help frowning. Although she has collected a lot of artifact, she can''t stand such use!


    She also wants to buy a higher level of ice robbery jade!


    After pondering for a while, she simply put one hand into the ancient spirit space, took out a bright medicine plant, and then tried to throw it into the ice coffin.


    To her surprise, the ice coffin suddenly looked like a bean, and a lot of ice coins appeared.


    With a happy face, she took out all the ice coins and counted them carefully. When she found that there were more than 500, she was very happy.


    It seems that in the world of divine plunder, the light medicine plant is more valuable than the artifact!


    So, she pulled out some herbs from the ancient spirit space. Besides Guangming, there were other fairy herbs. She wanted to see their price.


    It turns out that the spirit and wound herbs are the least valuable here, and the Guangming and other healing herbs are very valuable. However, her Guangming herbs are rich, and she can''t exchange them all.


    When she got 5000 coins, she tried to throw a pill into it.


    Let her more unexpected is, she a cure pill actually changed to a thousand ice money, the value is really unexpected high!


    Thinking of this, she directly threw out two large jars of pills in jade jars. The ice coffin was raining like rain now. The ice coins filled the whole ice coffin.


    Standing on one side, the figure in grey was staring at me with a curious face, like a little girl doing all kinds of experiments.


    This girl is really a mobile treasure house!


    No one has ever been able to exchange so many ice coins and get so many pills at once.


    Don''t think about it. This girl must be a great pharmacist.


    In addition to the pharmacist, no one should be able to get so many God level pills all at once.


    Just when Ming Wuyan wanted to count the ice coins in the ice coffin, the figure in gray had already said, "there are 613000 ice coins in total. Do you want to change the color ice jade card?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "change a color ice jade card."


    She thought that the advanced one must be better than the one used!


    The figure in gray clothes suddenly bent down and patted on the ice coffin full of ice coins in front of Ming Wu''s face. The ice coffin immediately turned into a colorful jade plate. A colorful ice bead was embedded in the center of the jade plate, which was very beautiful.


    "This is your ice robbing jade card. You drop in the spirit blood and have a look at it."


    "Well." Mingwu Yan is about to make a small cut on her finger, but the colorful ice robbery jade card is like a mouth, suddenly a bite on her finger.


    Just as she was about to shake it off, a lot of information appeared in her mind


    "The owner of ice robbing jade brand color ice has the right to live in the ice completed house..."


    "Caibing house is protected by the mysterious power of heaven and earth in the world..."


    "People who have the right to live in Caibing will no longer have limited spiritual power in the world of divinity..."


    "People who have the right to live in Caibing can enter Shenfeng city..."


    "People who have the right to live in Caibing can study in any courtyard and drive out anyone who is studying in the courtyard of Shenfeng college, but the premise is that the person who is studying in the courtyard is not the descendant of Shenjie family, otherwise he will be severely punished by Shenjie..."


    After receiving all the information, a magic flash flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Finally, the owner of Caibing can drive away the people who are studying in the courtyard, but he can''t drive away the descendants of Shenjie family.


    Before the difficulty, fenglao can suddenly appear when she understands the three lives and three robberies of the flame man.


    It seems that fenglao should also have the right to live in Caibing.


    However, why do these rules give preferential treatment to the family members?Snow easy cold also said before, Feng always didn''t think that she is the descendant of God rob family, so will attack her when she study.


    In this way, Xue Yihan probably knows this rule.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said to the figure in grey, "how many people can my house of colored ice hold?"


    The figure in grey looked at her meaningfully, "of course, only you can live by yourself."


    Ming Wuyan bit her lower lip and asked again, "can I help others with the ice robbery jade card?"


    "No


    The figure in grey pointed to her remaining 13000 ice coins and said, "you go to the right. There''s an ice robbery gambling shop over there. You can try your luck. When the ice coins are used up, you can leave here."


    With that, the figure in grey clothes put all the ice coins into an ice bag and threw them to Mingwu Yan, then turned into a faint light and disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and walked to the right.


    She really didn''t expect that there was a gambling house in this ice robbery grave?


    It''s really weird.


    She did not go far to see the gray figure said gambling house, there is no one inside, only a super big turntable, which is full of "you, me, he" three words.


    Judging from the pointer above, Mingwu Yan also knows that it is to ask her to turn the turntable to bet on the so-called you, me and him.


    Just, this you I he three words look at how so let a person flustered!


    Just as she was thinking about how to bet, a hundred ice coins had been stolen from the ice bag. As soon as the ice coins landed on the turntable, a dazzling aura flashed on the turntable, which seemed to be activated.


    Ming Wuyan walked over nervously, then took a deep breath, put his hand on the turntable and turned it gently


    Anyway, there are only three words on it: you, me and him. You can park anywhere.


    At this time, after a circle of the turntable, the word "he" stopped for a while. The next moment, there was a word "Xi" after his word.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly confused, he? happiness? What are you doing?

 Chapter 2131

    Just when she was puzzled, the big turntable turned into a mirror, on the mirror quickly flashing a lot of people, seems to be waiting for her to choose.


    Maybe she didn''t do anything for a long time, and a line appeared on the turntable: "choose a person and send him a joy. You can also give up this opportunity, but you need to pay another 100 ice dollars. "


    The bright mist Yan Wei Zheng, happy is a good thing, why should give up.


    Thinking of this, her fingers began to move on the turntable.


    At this time, a line appeared under her finger, "if you can''t find the person you want, you can pay 100 ice coins to narrow the scope and lock the other person. Do you want to use it?"


    Bright mist Yan lightly nodded a head, "use!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the ice bag in her hand immediately flew out a hundred ice coins. A white light flashed, and the picture on the turntable became the map of the whole Shenfeng college.


    With her eyes, the map zoomed in to all the courtyards of Shenfeng college, and all kinds of rankings suddenly appeared on it, such as men''s beauty list, beauty list, force value list, lucky value list, kill stamp list, genius list


    It is estimated that there are dozens of rankings for longlong. Mingwuyan unexpectedly sees the portrait of Yiyin in the seventh place on the beauty list.


    After thinking about it, she quickly selected the portrait of Yi Yin.


    A faint aura flashed by, and four options appeared on the portrait of Yi Yin


    "One happy, meet an old friend in another country, one hundred ice coins. Er Xi, wait for the windfall, 500 ice coins. Three happy, wedding time. A thousand ice coins. Sixi, if you want to succeed, 10000 ice coins. "


    Ming Wu Yan now is understood, no matter what she choose, as long as responsible for paying ice money on the line.


    After thinking about it for a while, she chose what she wanted and spent 10000 ice dollars.


    She thought that Yi Yin wanted to find Ye Xuan the most, which was more necessary.


    The picture on the turntable is quickly locked on yexuan. At this time, yexuan is talking with people, as if he is asking something. Suddenly, a white light falls on Yiyin. After the white light disappears, Yiyin on the picture also disappears.


    Is that the end?


    Seeing that the turntable had returned to its original state, she hesitated for a moment, and then spent 100 ice coins to turn the turntable again.


    This time, she used much more power than just now. When the pointer stopped on the word "he" again, a word "rob" appeared soon after the word "he".


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes. According to the last round of play, should she choose someone to give her a disaster now?


    Thinking of this, she immediately spent another 100 ice dollars to start locking people


    The person she is looking for is naturally fenglao. However, to her surprise, she has looked through many charts and found no fenglao on them.


    Just when she wanted to give up this opportunity, she found that there was a mysterious icon on the ranking. She click it, and three encrypted words of "divine robbery list" immediately appeared on the picture.


    When she went to look at the list, she was prompted on the turntable: "only the descendants of the family can check it. The blood of God is the guide!"


    Ming Wuyan looks around, and then forces a drop of blood on the mysterious icon


    The next moment, she opened her eyes in shock


    The mysterious icon on the turntable was instantly printed into her mind, and a series of information and pictures on the list of God robbers began to roll in her mind


    What''s recorded on the list is the information about the experiences of all the people in the world. The amount of information is huge


    Soon, there was a message that first occupied an important position in her mind, that is, they were fighting with fenglao''s God robber


    The number of people on both sides of the battle is very detailed, 35 to 35. In her own battle, she can see the portraits of Xue Yihan, the red devil, Muyan, lanhun, the main god of Baihua hall, mingyuehuang, Yiyin and ouyun Shangshen, as well as the clues and signs left by 23 other people.


    However, when she looked at the phoenix old team, she found a serious problem.


    35 to 35?


    At that time, a total of 72 people entered the world of divine robbery from Shenling, including her and Xue Yihan.


    And 35 to 35, obviously does not include her and Xue Yihan.


    One by one, her fingers crossed fenglao''s battle pairs and counted them one by one. When she counted to the 35th person, she found that there were two small golden snakes in the portrait of God robbing death. They had been flickering, very mysterious.


    The bright mist Yan is silent, she suddenly thought of old Feng can be like a snake molting skin, can die and come back to life.


    In fact, although the real number of fenglao''s team is 35, can some of them come back from the dead? In other words, fenglao still has two lives to kill?


    Thinking of this, she immediately recorded the information she saw


    After recording, she quickly points the image of fenglao and wants to give him a "robbery".However, a line quickly appeared on the turntable and refused her request.


    "It''s hard to use divinity to rob people who have the right to live in Caibing."


    Mingwu Yan is a little depressed. Fenglao really has the right to live in Caibing.


    After pondering for a moment, she chose a person in the portrait of God robbing death


    Click the word "rob" and immediately pop up four options


    "One robbery, natural disaster, one hundred ice coins. Two robberies, calamities, five hundred ice coins. Three robberies, divine robberies. A thousand ice coins. Four robberies, assassination, ten thousand ice coins. "


    Although mingwuyan doesn''t understand why assassination is the most expensive, she still chooses assassination.


    Not long after ten thousand ice coins had been paid, a voice came to her mind


    "Congratulations, one of your opponents died in the assassination, and one more person was lost in the portrait team."


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was very happy. She felt that there was nothing better.


    She immediately made the next bet


    This time, the pointer stop place is still a "he" word, but, followed by a "good" word.


    Ming Wuyan is not sure what will happen to the word "Liang", but because Liang is also a good word, she chooses Yi Yin again.


    Because she wanted to see if Aiyin had achieved what she wanted and found yexuan.


    However, when she saw the four options of Liangzi, she was silent.


    "A hundred ice coins for conscience. Good medicine, 500 ice coins. Give Liangtian 1000 ice coins. Give a good prescription, ten thousand ice dollars. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Ming Wuyan still spent another 10000 ice coins to present the good prescription for Yi Yin.


    However, another white light flashed by and the picture disappeared. She didn''t see what she was doing.


    When she was ready to gamble again, she suddenly heard a light footstep, and then she heard a familiar voice.


    "Yes, Bingjie gambling house is in front of us!"

 Chapter 2132

    Ming Wu Yan subconsciously hides his body and hides in the dark.


    The biggest advantage of owning Caibing''s residence right is that her spiritual power is no longer limited, which is equivalent to her absolute self-protection ability.


    After a while, they went to the ice robbery gambling house one after another


    When he saw their faces clearly, Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    because as like as two peas, the one who spoke just now is clearly the same as the God who is separated from her in the embroidery shop.


    No, this is the woman who was next to bingjuexinzun when she was in Fengzu last time. Her appearance is similar to Fengxin and bingjuexinzun''s wife.


    At that time, Bing Jue xianzun said that the woman was related to his wife, so she looked like


    She thought that the woman was specially arranged by Bing Jue xianzun, but there was something wrong with her appearance here.


    Just when she was puzzled, the woman who looked similar to Feng Xin suddenly said, "ouyun God, I told you all the steps that Feng Lao told me, and I gave you the things. Just turn the turntable. One hundred thousand ice dollars, shall we each have fifty thousand? "


    Ouyun God looked at her, then nodded, "OK."


    After taking 50000 ice coins, ouyun Shangshen directly opened the turntable with ice coins


    The dark mist Yan held his breath and looked at the turntable


    She didn''t expect that ouyun God and fenglao still have intersection.


    In the temples of the three realms, on the surface, she has a better relationship with Wuxiu God, while Mo Xinshang God seems to be closer to MeiXun God. However, she always thinks that ouyun God, who is soft and weak in appearance, is more like a person who has an intersection with Mo Xinshang God. Therefore, she will take the risk to bring ouyun God and Wuxiu God together to rob the world.


    The turntable under the hand of ouyun God stopped on the word "I", and then a word "rob" appeared after the word "I".


    Mingwu Yan is happy to see this. Ouyun God''s luck is really good!


    Ouyun God was obviously stunned. She stayed in the same place for a long time, and then spent 10000 ice dollars to cancel the self disaster.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan in the dark found that if the pointer stopped at "I", he could not give up. To cancel the self disaster, he had to spend ice money.


    Then, ouyun God turned the turntable for the second time.


    as like as two peas, and two times the same "I" and "robbery", he lost more than 30000 ice coins.


    Hidden in the dark, Mingwu Yan was very happy. After all, ouyun had only 50000 ice coins in his hand.


    "What the hell!"


    Ouyun God was a little annoyed. He put out his hand and patted it heavily on the turntable.


    No matter how bad the luck is, it can''t be "me" and "robbery" all the time!


    "Ouyun God, this thing won''t be damaged by you?" The woman who looks like Phoenix heart asks in a low voice beside.


    "You try!" Ouyun God back a few steps, let her forward.


    "No, you don''t know something. Fengnu wants to buy a house in Shenfeng city with the 50000 ice coins."


    Ouyun God frowned, but he tried again with less than 20000 ice coins left.


    When the pointer stopped on the words "I" and "rob" again, she clapped again on the turntable.


    This time, the turntable trembled and took away all the ice money left in her hand. In addition, the words "maintenance fee" appeared on the turntable.


    The God on the cloud of Europe is silly, and the bright fog Yan of the dark place almost breaks the work to smile a voice.


    Ouyun God resisted the impulse to kick the roulette wheel, turned his head and said to fengnv: "the task given by fengnv has not been completed, and you can''t make it when you go back, or you can give me 50000 ice coins! I''ll find a way to change some ice money and go to Shenfeng city to buy a house. "


    Fengnv has no way, but finally gives her fifty thousand ice coins to ouyun God.


    Ouyun God has a spirit of unyielding, she does not believe that every time is the same word, unless the turntable is broken.


    However, when she tried again three times and all the words "I" and "rob" appeared, she was totally confused.


    "Ouyun God, otherwise, we''d better go! There are not many ice coins. We can only buy blue ice jade. "


    Ouyun God bit his teeth, "I''ll try again."


    She has always had good luck, so she doesn''t believe it.


    She threw the last ten thousand ice coins on the turntable


    When the instructions on the turntable appeared on the word "I" again, ouyun was furious, and her usual weakness retreated. She kicked the turntable down.


    "Shit! I can''t use it. No one else can use it. "


    Hate hate kick a few feet, ouyun God this just left.


    Feng Nu immediately followed her.


    Waiting for people to go far, the bright mist Yan came out from the dark, quietly helped up the broken turntable.In fact, she also wanted to know why the God of ouyun turned "I" every time, and the word "I" was followed by the word "rob".


    Even if it''s bad luck, it can''t be like this every time!


    After straightening the turntable, she took out a piece of cloth from the space and tried again the turntable which was stained by ouyun God.


    She still has more than 80000 ice coins, and she hopes it will work!


    Just then, a faint light flashed across the turntable, and a line of words appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Fifty thousand ice dollars for maintenance."


    Ming Wu Yan Wei Zheng, the 50000 maintenance fee is not for her to pay, is it?


    But think of to spend all ice money to leave, she still readily paid.


    Another glimmer flashed by, and the turntable rotated around and stopped on the word "you".


    Then a word "Yuan" appeared after the word "you".


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused, you? Fate?


    Just when she wanted to spend ice money to search those leaderboards, four options directly appeared in front of her


    One hundred pieces of fortune telling symbols


    Fifty yuan Dun


    An edge sword


    A piece of edge stone


    Because I don''t know what the effect is, mingwuyan first points the edge stone. The next moment, a green crystal stone appears on her hand.


    At the moment when the crystal stone was held in her hand, it turned into a green light and instantly penetrated into the star ring in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised.


    Looking at the turntable, the remaining three options didn''t disappear, but a charging information was added at the back.


    One hundred ice coins for Yuanfu, one hundred ice coins for Yuandun, and one hundred thousand ice coins for Yuanjian.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the 30000 ice coins left in his hand, and immediately realized that the edge stone had been repaired with 50000 ice coins.


    She can''t buy Yuan Jian any more, so she bought 30 yuan Duns and the rest Yuan Fu.


    At the moment when the ice money ran out, a faint golden light fell on her. She only felt that her figure was light, and the light and shadow in front of her eyes flashed, and she appeared again in the first piece of snow

 Chapter 2133

    Mingwu Yan saw the old woman with white hair who was just a faint shadow again. She still held the snow-white ice battle in her hand.


    "You are a special child." The old woman turned around and her figure faded a little.


    Bright mist Yan mind move, suddenly asked a: "you also want to be the same as other people, want to disappear?"


    Although she could not see the shadow clearly, she felt that she should be a very kind elder.


    She also wants to know whether these people in the world of God''s robbery have succeeded in the robbery and then left here.


    The old woman looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m different from other people in the courtyard. Although I''m just a ghost, because I''m one of the guides of the ice robbery grave, my ghost will not disappear unless the ice robbery grave is destroyed."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment and said, "can you leave here? Or can you survive? "


    The old woman shook her head, "no, I can''t. this shadow of my divine consciousness only exists for the ice robbery grave. It''s in me, it''s dead, I''m dead. Is there anything else you want to ask me


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "do you remember who you are?"


    The old woman was stunned for a moment. "I don''t remember. In the world of divine robbery, only those who have experienced more than three thunders can restore the memory of the original world. However, when they fail, there will only be a shadow of divine consciousness left. This shadow of divine consciousness will instantly understand all the rules of the world of divine robbery, but they will only be in such a state for a very short time. After that, they will forget everything and can only choose to inherit the same skill.... "


    "Do you know Shenfeng city?" Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    The old woman nodded, "Shenfeng city is the center of the world of divine plunder. Only people with jade medals can enter it. I''ve never been to it."


    "You haven''t been to Shenfeng city?" he said


    The old woman shook her head. "No, people who are left with the shadow of divine sense can''t enter the city of divine wind. It''s your time, son. It''s time for you to go. "


    "Can I go to the ice grave again?" Ming Wu Yan took the time to ask again.


    "No, no one can get into the iceberg twice."


    After that, Mingwu Yan suddenly felt the light in front of her eyes shaking, and then it was dark. When the light came on again, Mingwu Yan found that she had left the land of ice and snow and appeared at the gate of No.2 courtyard of Shenfeng college.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear at the gate of the second courtyard. She quickly took out the Ming sound to pass notes, and sent a sound to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, you stay there, I''ll come to you right away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Ming Wu Yan replied and sat down under a big tree outside the second courtyard.


    Because there was no one around, she curiously took out a Yuan Fu and a yuan Dun and looked at them carefully


    What''s the use of this?


    She had learned a lot about the production of Ming notes with Sheng Lao before, and she was no exception in writing runes, but she couldn''t understand them.


    Just as she wanted to put it away, the symbol on her hand suddenly emitted a light purple light. With a whoosh, the symbol flew away from her hand


    At the next moment, the edge symbol slapped on the gate of No.2 Hospital behind her. Then, a cloud of spirit fog broke out in No.2 Hospital, and all kinds of screams came


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry sounded, and one after another people were thrown out of the gate of the second courtyard, which lasted for a long time


    The bright fog Yan stupidly looks at this scene, in the heart some ignorant circle.


    It seems that she has driven out all the people who are studying in No.2 Hospital?


    The people who were thrown out of the ground seemed to be stacked together like a pile of people. However, after those people got up, they all looked at the bright mist not far away with a grateful look on their face.


    "Girl, thank you very much. We will certainly repay you for your kindness to us today."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the group of people thanking herself, and she shook her head, "I didn''t do anything, you don''t have to repay me."


    "It''s very nice of you, girl. If you don''t take us out of No.2 yard just now, we will be turned into flower fat by No.2 yard."


    "Yes! The girl doesn''t ask for anything in return, but we can''t forget her kindness. "


    "May I ask your benefactor''s name?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed lightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    People around her, you and I asked.


    When Xue Yihan comes here, he happens to see this scene. His eyes are slightly cold. With a wave of his big hand, he cleans up the people around chaos baby.


    When people look over here, snow easy cold has appeared in the chaos baby''s side, a ring of hand, will hold her into the arms.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    The familiar embrace makes mingwuyan''s heart relax. She reaches for xueyihan''s neck and whispers in his earAfter hearing this, Xue Yihan was a little surprised, but he soon recovered.


    "When we have a chance to see you again, you can repay us."


    "This..." People are embarrassed. They really want to repay their kindness.


    Mingwu Yan said quickly: "this is my husband, his meaning, on behalf of my meaning. We meet by chance. If I have a chance to see you again, please take the initiative to help me when I need your help. Goodbye, everyone


    She had driven people out of No.2 Hospital, but actually she was very guilty. Of course, she would not take advantage of her kindness now.


    When people saw her explanation, they nodded and gradually dispersed.


    Ming Wuyan pulls Xue Yihan aside, sets a sound barrier around him, and then attaches it to Xue Yihan''s ear. He tells him everything that happened after he separated himself from him in detail


    Then, she took out the Caibing jade card, Yuanfu and Yuandun for him to see.


    Snow easy cold rubs her head, "these things are better than not, the most important thing is, your spiritual power and divine power are no longer limited."


    God robbed the world to say that all beings are equal. The spiritual power and divine power of him and chaos baby are limited. However, he can see that fenglao''s strength is not limited.


    Now chaos baby''s strength is no longer limited, he is relieved.


    At least, like the last time chaos baby was attacked by fenglao in learning, it won''t happen again.


    "And you?" In fact, mingwuyan wants to give xueyihan the color ice jade card in her hand, because his spiritual power is still limited, she is worried.


    Xue Yihan bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lips. She said with a smile, "my spiritual power is limited, which is not a bad thing. My cultivation method is different from that of ordinary people. The more repressive I am, the stronger my strength will be. Don''t worry

 Chapter 2134

    "Shall we go to the second courtyard?" The bright fog Yan curiously pointed to the second courtyard behind.


    She felt that if she suddenly appeared in the No. 2 hospital, there would be some reason.


    Snow easy cold is hugged her, did not let her go of meaning.


    "The second courtyard is actually a magic courtyard, in which there are countless beautiful men and women, and the people who indulge in it will eventually become rich and fat. You did save them, by the way


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, doubt of looking at snow easy cold, "did you go in?"


    Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s clear eyes on the kiss, soft voice: "I first went to the first hospital, after I also entered the second hospital. However, as soon as I went in, I felt that the atmosphere was not right, so I came out immediately. "


    Mingwuyan blinked, and suddenly thought of something, "you asked me to study needlework in 377 hospital. Do you know that ouyun God is in it?"


    Xue Yihan nodded softly, "I had seen her from a distance when I collected the information of each courtyard of Shenfeng college before, and she never came out after she went in. However, I let you go there because I really think chaos baby can learn the art of acupuncture. "


    The bright mist Yan smiles to pick next eyebrow, "learned needlework female red, do clothes for you?"


    Snow easy cold funny raised her chin heavily kiss, "don''t do clothes, I can not wear clothes."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "don''t wear it!"


    Then she reached out and stripped him.


    Snow easy cold just smile to look at her, a pair of Ren Jun collect of appearance, completely don''t stop her.


    Ming Wu Yan grunted twice, and his little hand really got into his clothes


    Snow easy cold can''t help but pour to take a breath, this wench is to feel that he has no way to take her now.


    As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he hugged and sat down on his leg. His overbearing kiss fell on her pink lips, and then he went all the way down


    Bright fog Yan this meeting is nervous, say bold, she really is compare to but snow easy cold.


    Some of her irresistible push away the snow easy cold, light breathing, some shy angry stare at him.


    "Are you not going to study?" Ming Wu Yan digs off the topic and tries to keep a distance from Xue Yi Han.


    "No, now we''re looking for people. Since ouyun God and fenglao have met in private, it shows that fenglao should have a way to let their people recover their memory, and the spiritual power is not limited. We''ll find out in secret how they did it. "


    When mingwuyan hears Xue Yihan say this, she suddenly thinks of something. She immediately takes out a pen and paper, a desk and a chair, and draws down the clues left by the two teams she found on the list of God robbers


    Snow easy cold standing beside chaos baby, quietly looking at her painting things, suddenly fell into thinking.


    After painting everything, Ming Wuyan gives it to Xue Yihan, "look, who are these clues left behind?"


    Snow easy cold looked once, silent for a while just way: "I think, want to call other people to come over to have a look to just go."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "so we wait for them here?"


    "Well, wait for them here!"


    Snow easy cold immediately took out the chaos baby to pass notes, quickly informed others.


    Ming Wu Yan took out his own colorful ice jade card and touched the ice bead on it with his fingers. When the ice bead fell to the ground, a small room made of five colors of wood appeared on the ground. The area was not big, but it was more than enough to live alone.


    Mingwuyan took a deep breath and went into the small room curiously. When she found that there was nothing in the house, she was inexplicably relieved.


    Although there is no furniture in the room, I can''t stand the good air inside!


    In addition, she also felt that there were natural boundaries and space restrictions in the room, and the restrictions would give people a very comfortable feeling.


    The bright fog Yan waved to the snow easy cold standing outside the house, let him try to come in.


    Snow easy cold lift step to go in, however, walk to the door then be forbidden to stop.


    "I can''t get in!"


    When Mingwu Yan was about to go out, a light green light flashed on her fingers, and then a green crystal appeared in her hand.


    This is the edge stone she got before!


    Ming Wu Yan took the edge stone in his hand and put it in front of his eyes to check.


    It seems that the edge stone is one circle less than at the beginning, but what can it do?


    Just when she was going to show it to Xue Yihan, the edge stone suddenly cracked, and a dazzling color light bloomed in the hut, just like fireworks.


    Ming Wu Yan obviously felt that there was a mysterious force in the small room.


    She tried to feel it for a while, and was even more surprised to find that this force actually contained a place of heaven and earth for human absorption.Standing outside the hut, Xue Yihan was also shocked at this time. The edge stone bloomed, and the prohibition of the hut became stronger.


    Soon, he found a more shocking thing. The aura from all sides seemed to gather towards the hut where chaos baby was. The whole hut was covered with a layer of light colored fog. The hut became transparent slowly, and finally disappeared directly.


    Xue Yihan is a little worried. When she wants to contact chaos baby, a pretty figure suddenly jumps out from the front and pours directly into his arms


    Looking at the chaos baby in his arms as usual, his heart settled down.


    "And the house?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, "I found that as soon as the edge stone cracked, the whole room turned into a top-quality cultivation room. I was breathing, and I could feel my divine power going up. It was frightening."


    Snow easy cold funny light rubs next her small face, "that edge stone is good."


    Ming Wu Yan put a palm sized yuan Dun in Xue Yi Han''s hand and blinked his eyes. "I feel that Yuan Dun also has a mysterious power. I believe that Yuan Shi''s power just broke out. You can try to take this and walk into that small room."


    Snow easy cold palm holding edge shield that moment, then surprised to see, clearly disappeared in front of the small room appeared in front of him.


    He was slightly attentive, and then threw the shield on the ground. The next moment, the small room in front of him disappeared again.


    It dawned on him that this was the case


    "Chaos baby, bring one of Yuanfu, too!"


    "Well. Here it is Clear fog Yan immediately gave snow easy cold a margin Fu.


    Xue Yihan holds the edge symbol, pinches her fingers on it, and begins to crack the above symbol language wholeheartedly

 Chapter 2135

    Ming Wu Yan moved out two small stools, one for Xue Yi Han, and then he sat on one side, looking at him admiringly.


    Snow easy cold distracted to see chaos baby one eye, eyeground dye full of smile.


    When the problem of robbing the world is solved, he must take chaos baby to live in seclusion for a period of time.


    The most beautiful life is watching chaos baby wake up in his arms every day, watching her happy every day, let him pet to sleep


    When the rune on his hand is cracked, he sits down beside chaos baby.


    "Each of these symbols can only be used once, and it can automatically search for things nearby that are useful to you. Moreover, it also has a certain compulsion. Where the light of the symbols covers, all life experiences have a natural preference for you..."


    Listen to snow easy cold explanation, clear fog Yan nodded, "so before those people will be grateful to me?"


    "Well, the writing method of this rune is quite old. It is not written with spiritual power, but with the power of heaven and earth, which is not what ordinary people can do." The snow is easy to be cold, if have thought of looking at the small margin sign on the hand.


    "What about this shield? It''s more expensive than Yuanfu. Maybe it''s more useful? " Bright fog Yan curiously looking at snow easy cold.


    She stared at Yuan Fu and Yuan dun for a while, but she didn''t see so many discoveries of Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "the edge shield has a strong protective effect, which is consistent with the breath on the color ice jade plate. In other words, the cabin made of ice beads has this kind of shield meaning protective layer inside and outside, but the edge shield is attached with the mandatory law of the edge symbol, which makes the people who use the edge shield have gratitude and protection for you. Moreover, as long as the edge shield is not broken by external forces, it can be used indefinitely. However, I don''t quite understand how this mandatory law is written. "


    Hearing this, Ming Wu Yan was silent.


    "Isn''t it so difficult that you just said to use the power of heaven to express it?"


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "it''s more than that. As you said before, Yuandun and Caibing Yupai''s hut are similar in breath, but Yuanfu doesn''t have this kind of breath. "


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and fell into thinking.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, "I remember that when I just got the jade Medal of ice robbery, I received some information that the house of color ice was protected by the mysterious power of heaven and earth in the world. Can''t you see that the mysterious power I feel is the mysterious power of heaven and earth? "


    Snow easy cold is a little bit surprised, "is the heaven and earth Xuanli?"


    If it is Xuanli, he seems to understand something.


    "I don''t understand. Snow is easy to get cold. Would you like to go in and have a look?" Bright fog Yan will snow easy cold pull up, push her to try to enter the color ice cabin again.


    When he found that he didn''t encounter obstacles like before, Mingwu Yan was very happy.


    However, Xue Yihan takes back her feet at the moment when she enters the colorful ice hut, and then drags chaos baby back to her arms.


    "Chaos baby, I''m not going in."


    "Why?" Bright fog Yan some don''t understand, also faint some inexplicable irritability.


    Clearly can go in, snow easy cold why refused to go in again!


    Snow easy cold a hand encircles her waist, a hand lightly caresses her back, comforts her.


    "There is Xuanli interference in it."


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at him, "you still feel to have Xuan Li to interfere?"


    She didn''t feel anything!


    Xue Yihan nodded softly, "if you say that mysterious force is called the mysterious force of heaven and earth, then what I just sensed is the interference of the mysterious force. This force is trying to tamper with my memory I think there are only two kinds of people in this hut, one is the Lord, the other is the servant


    Ming Wu Yan sighed helplessly, "why? I don''t feel anything. "


    Why is it so strange!


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "I think, probably because you are the descendant of God rob family, so not disturbed."


    The bright fog Yan some stuffy walked out again, boring sat on the stool of one side.


    "Can I guess that everything here in the world is special because of the descendants of the family?"


    Snow easy cold sit down beside her, hold her hand in the palm of her hand, "as long as you are good on the line, I stay outside on the line."


    As long as the color ice cabin is beneficial to chaos baby, he will rest assured that it doesn''t matter whether he enters or not.


    Mingwu Yan is still a little sad. Xue Yihan is her husband. She naturally hopes that he can own and use the colorful ice cottage like her.


    Moreover, she can feel that the color ice cottage has strong protection and is good for cultivation.


    Xue Yihan''s spiritual power is limited now. If he can enter the hut to practice, his strength will grow very, very fast.


    However, the colorful ice cottage repels snow and coldness


    Just then, the voice of the red devil came from a distance


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, here we are!"Ming Wu Yan turned around and stood up immediately when she saw the red devil coming with her father.


    "Dad, red devils, you are just in time. I need your help."


    The red devil looks at Yan wench and seems to have some lost eyes. He doubts: "how come you don''t look very happy? Are you angry with pretty cold?"


    Ming Wu Yan coughed and shook his head.


    "I''m not angry with him. I''m angry with someone else."


    Moon emperor Leng for a moment, "which makes my daughter angry?"


    "Not angry. Dad, take this and have a look. " Ming Wu Yan gave his father and red devil a shield in each hand.


    "Do you see the little room in front of you?"


    The emperor of the moon raised his head and suddenly opened his eyes, "eh, I didn''t see a room in front of me just now!"


    The red devil also nodded his head, and then looked at the cold on one side.


    "Is it because of this thing from girl Yan?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "you take this thing to walk in to see if you will encounter obstacles."


    "Good." Without saying a word, the Red Devils immediately walked towards the hut that suddenly appeared.


    Because the door of the hut was not closed, he walked in naturally


    But as soon as he got in with both feet, he backed out again.


    He looked a little uneasy and said, "I feel a force modifying my memory, trying to modify it in the direction of loyal servant."


    "Yes? So strange? " The moon emperor looked at his daughter and went to the hut.


    However, when the moon emperor walked past, he was not abnormal at all.


    He even sat in the hut for a while, trying to feel what was wrong with his body.


    Ming Wu Yan saw his father sitting there for a long time, and ran in worried.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    The moon emperor shook his head, "no! I feel very comfortable here. When I feel like breathing, I have a pure power to run into my Dantian. It''s more obvious than the feeling of taking yaolingshan. "


    As soon as his words were finished, a force threw him out of the hut and shut the doo

 Chapter 2136

    Mingwu Yan is very surprised. He opens the door in a hurry to see his father.


    The snow outside is easy to cold has been used to ease the power of the moon emperor fall, let him not fall.


    The red devil came forward and righted the pale moon emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The emperor of the moon suddenly squatted on the ground and covered his head in pain. After a while, he stood up.


    Mingwu Yan looked at his father nervously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The moon emperor was a little sad and said: "I just heard a voice. He said: as a member of the Shenjie family, he was so weak. He really lost the face of the Shenjie family."


    Is Ming Wu Yan stupid and shameful?


    If the strength is weak, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    The red devil took a look at the man around him and said thoughtfully, "man Han, you can also be regarded as the son-in-law of the God robbing family. Why can''t you go in?"


    Xue Yihan said calmly: "because my spiritual power is still limited! Moreover, everything in the world seems to serve the descendants of the family. Red Devils, you should inform them again and let them come quickly. "


    "OK, I''ll contact them again." The Red Devils immediately went to one side to contact blue soul and Yi Yin with notes.


    Ming Wuyan helped her father to one side and sat down. She made him a cup of tea to relieve him.


    "Dad, are you better?"


    Mingyuehuang drank half a cup of tea and sighed, "Dad is OK. Although he was thrown out, his strength has improved a lot."


    He was also despised in the world of God robbery. He really couldn''t hang up his face!


    "Dad, do you feel that memory has been tampered with?"


    The emperor of the moon shook his head. But this room is really strange. "


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan and said seriously, "do you think it''s possible that there are still people living in Shenjie family?"


    Isn''t it true that as long as the people in the family who have experienced divine robbery enter the world of divine robbery, they will not die?


    She thought, if the people of the God robbing family are so powerful, is it possible that the people of the God robbing family have perished, but in fact, some people have not died, but come to this God robbing world?


    Xue Yihan didn''t know how to answer this question. He was silent for a while and then said, "no matter what happened to the God robbing the world, I think we will always find out."


    Moreover, he also has a feeling that he can''t figure out what''s going on. It''s estimated that they can''t leave the world.


    At this time, Yiyin, Muyan and the God of Baihua hall came in a hurry.


    Yi Yin''s face was a little heavy. Mu Yan was very silent, while the main god of Baihua Temple kept his head down and seemed at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    Yi Yin opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak again.


    Muyan hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and said in a low voice: "we passed a small river on our way here. We accidentally saw a group of women taking a bath. The God of Baihua Temple suddenly stopped and picked up a woman''s clothes on the bank..."


    Speaking of this, Muyan did not go on.


    The main god of the hundred flowers Hall said anxiously: "there are two twin purple clouds painted on the clothes. I can''t help it. Shuangsheng Ziyun flower is the favorite flower of the purple spirit God in Yaoling hall. I haven''t seen the pattern of this flower for a long time, so... "


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly stunned. He quickly took out all kinds of signs he had drawn before, pointed to a purple flower with complex structure and said to the main god of Baihua Hall: "is this sign?"


    The God of Baihua Temple looked up and nodded, "yes, that''s it. Is there a mark left by all of us who enter into the world of God''s robbery? I wonder if it''s the mark left by yexuan, God''s Apprentice on the purple cloud, so I took a look at it more. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "result?"


    The God of Baihua Temple opened his mouth, and finally looked at Yiyin again. He was embarrassed and said, "then some people called indecent. Many people came after us, and we ran away."


    When Muyan heard this, he added, "the God of Baihua Temple ran away and explained to us. Yiyin immediately went back to find someone. As a result, all the women in the river had gone, and he was beaten."


    Mingwuyan caresses her forehead. Now she can fully understand the heaviness on Yiyin''s face.


    If the clothes are really left by night hanging, and the river is full of women, then


    She quietly looked at her daughter''s body, and she felt a little sad


    If ye Xuan turns that fool into a woman, the ending is too


    Tangled for a while, she asked in a low voice: "Yi Yin, I went to a place before and gave you what you wanted. It''s hard for you to find yexuan?"


    Yi Yin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he was stiff all over. "Is it because of you? I was in a bit of trouble at that time and was besieged. I wanted to recover my strength and not be limited by the spiritual power of this God robbing world. As a result, I just thought that, really It''s true. I''m no longer limited by the power of God to rob the world. "Ming Wu Yan blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Well, I gave you a good prescription. Did you use it?" The bright fog Yan hurriedly asked again.


    Yi Yin is a Leng again, "good prescription?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Do you feel any good prescription? "


    Yi Yin said awkwardly: "it seems that I feel like a spring of thought for a moment. I have a hundred ways and opportunities to find the night hanging..."


    "And then? Has the method been used? " Ming Wu Yan is most concerned about this.


    Yi Yin nodded his head lightly, "the way I just took along the river was also the route I set up in my mind at that time..."


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. She turns her head and looks at the snow. She is weak in her heart.


    Snow easy cold embraces her in the bosom, lightly rubs her head, "we wait here! Maybe yexuan will find it by himself


    "Why?" Clear fog Yan don''t understand, night Hang still have the possibility that oneself find up?


    "If the LORD God of Baihua Temple recognized yexuan at that time and contacted the logo of that flower, and it was really something that yexuan had, he would definitely find it." Xue Yihan''s tone is serious.


    After hearing what man Han said, Yi Yin lowered his head in silence.


    He really hopes that night hanging fool doesn''t change himself


    The red devil came over and looked at the girl curiously, "how did you give it to the Yi Yin? What''s the best way to do it?"


    Ming Wuyan told them about her experience in the ice robbery grave one by one


    After listening to it, the red devil said with some amusement: "girl Yan, do you feel that you are really predestined with the world of God robbery? You turn the roulette wheel and turn a happy, lucky, good and lucky turn. When I married you and Manhan, the couplet I wrote for you was a magical coincidence. "

 Chapter 2137

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t care about this problem at first, but now listening to the Red Devils say so, she also feels magical.


    "Girl Yan, please show me the signs you drew." Yi Yin asked in a low voice.


    His heart is particularly depressed now. He really hopes that this sign is different from what they saw before.


    "Oh, here!" Ming Wuyan hands the logo to Yi Yin again.


    After reading all the signs carefully, Yi Yin''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Xue Yihan looks at Yi Yin and reaches for the sign in his hand.


    "If God''s will is like this, it can only prove that there is still a little tacit understanding and fate between you."


    Yi Yin lowered her head and didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Man Han is right. If it is God''s will, it shows that the difference between them is not only tacit understanding and fate, but also a disaster.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while, but comforted: "it''s not necessarily the difference between tacit understanding and fate. On the contrary, I feel that if yexuan really becomes a daughter, it means that you two really cherish each other and are willing to change for each other. It''s a testament to what you two mean to each other. The difference between you two is a little honesty. "


    Yi Yin''s face changed slightly. She suddenly looked at Yan girl


    The same result, said from the mouth of Yan Wenchou, because of different intentions, people''s mood has been completely changed.


    One side of the red devil is also quietly looking at Yan girl, silent for a moment, he suddenly laughed.


    Pretty cold love Yan girl love so without hesitation, is reasonable, she is really worth paying.


    Snow easy cold is also funny touch chaos baby''s head, "well, chaos baby is right."


    "Of course." Bright mist Yan smiles to lift next hair, one face of witty.


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her small face, "want to have a rest?"


    "No rest, are you hungry?" Ming Wuyan is going to make something to eat and relax.


    "I haven''t sat down to eat for a long time. Why don''t we get together here?" The Red Devils suggested.


    Anyway, what they have to do now is to find other people, so it''s good to have a place as a stronghold.


    "Good!" Mingwu Yan immediately pushed away the snow easy cold, took out the table and chair from the marriage space, prepared the tableware, and then moved some food materials out of the scene.


    Yi Yin was originally very sad, but after being comforted by Yan, he got up again and began to help her.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Yi Yin from time to time. She thinks that Yi Yin is perfect, beautiful, has a good figure, and even has a good voice. All her actions and actions have the unique beauty of women, which is very attractive.


    Snow easy cold suddenly came over, quietly blocked in the chaotic baby''s line of sight, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it. "


    "It''s only vegetarian food, probably only vegetarian dinner."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s voice fell, Yi Yin immediately said, "I have fish and chicken."


    With that, he immediately took out two big fish and a live chicken from his storage ring.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Yi Yin with a smile, "that''s good! You''re even prepared for this. "


    Yi Yin is a little embarrassed. It''s just that Xuan Zhu likes to eat fish and chicken. Although his storage space can''t live in people, the things of animal spirit species can be cultivated. So he doesn''t have anything else in his storage space, but there are a lot of fish and chicken, and they haven''t been cleaned up all the time. Fish and chicken breed very fast.


    "I''ll deal with the fish and chicken." Yi Yin took things and immediately went to one side to deal with them alone.


    Because practice makes perfect, he can deal with fish scales and chicken quickly.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes subconsciously look at Yi Yin. She thinks that Yi Yin is very similar to Xue Yihan in some aspects. She has good cooking skills and is willing to do many things for the people she likes. It''s also very good if she becomes a woman by hanging bamboo or hanging bamboo at night.


    However, on second thought, xuanzhu is also very gentle and lovely, but yexuan is very manly. In fact, it''s hard to imagine that yexuan and Yiyin, who are so masculine, will come together.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby from time to time staring at Yi Yin, he can''t help but come to her again, blocking her sight.


    "Why are you looking at Yi Yin all the time today?"


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan and smiles.


    "I think Yi Yin is pretty, don''t you think?"


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, "more beautiful than me?"


    Bright mist Yan lowers a head to smile ground, but don''t make a sound.


    Standing on one side of the red devil looked at Yan girl, also couldn''t help laughing.


    When Yi Yin came over with the fish and chicken, she looked at Yan awkwardly, "do you think I don''t match yexuan?"


    He can see that yexuan dotes on Yanya, or that both yexuan and xuanzhu like Yanya very much. However, yexuan''s affection for Yanya is far deeper than xuanzhu''s.Sometimes he also thinks, even if it is Yan Wenchou, also certainly don''t want to hang bamboo to come back again!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t think so much about Yiyin. She shook her head, "no, I think you are similar to xueyihan in some places, but now you are very virtuous and lovely."


    Yi Yin Wei Leng, he did not expect that Yan girl would think like this, virtuous and lovely? Is he a virtuous and lovely man now?


    Snow easy cold lightly kneaded the head of the chaos baby, a face dotes on to drown of looking at her, "since some places and I like, that is not suitable to wear this one daughter dress."


    Mingwuyan blinks and doesn''t speak. She understands what Xue Yihan means. He thinks that Yiyin is more suitable to be in the dominant position in his relationship with yexuan.


    Yi Yin opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    "Come on, it''s time to cook the food. After eating this meal, I think we should find a way to find the meteor, so we don''t have to eat and drink every day. " The Red Devils came over and relieved Yi Yin''s inner discomfort.


    He was the most diffident Yi Yin he had ever seen.


    As man Han said, although Yi Yin has a pretty face, he is not suitable to wear this daughter''s dress.


    If he had been able to make such sacrifice in those years, he and yexuan would not have come to this step.


    Mingwu Yan sees that the things on her hand have been taken away by Xue Yihan. She doesn''t do anything at all. Instead, she sits beside her father and chats with him.


    "Yan''er, I''m glad to see you and manwang get along so well." The moon emperor said with a smile.


    Just now, he saw the interaction between his daughter and manwang. In the past, he was worried that manwang''s love for his daughter would not last. However, now he is really not worried.


    From the beginning, he felt that as long as his daughter was there, manwang''s sight would never leave her.


    As a man, he knows how much love it is.


    He thought that if qin''er was there, she would be very happy.


    At the thought of this, he was happy and a little lonely at the same time

 Chapter 2138

    "Dad, do you miss your mother?" Ming Wuyan didn''t ignore the loneliness in her father''s eyes.


    Dad''s side has never been outside the mother''s woman, this is the ultimate love will be like this!


    The emperor of the moon came back and nodded with a smile. "Every time I see you, I miss your mother. I think it would be nice if your mother were alive. She would be very happy to see our daughter become so excellent."


    , as like as two peas, do you accept it? The bright fog Yan if have thought of ask a way.


    The moon emperor shook his head, "no matter how much you look like it, it''s not your mother. You don''t have to worry about Dad. Dad just remembers. Dad doesn''t want to forget your mother. She lives in my heart in another way. "


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, did not say again this topic.


    At this time, the main god of Baihua temple said, "God of Beiyan, you say, if God of ouyun deviates from our team, what will happen then? Will she be a burden to us? "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "everyone has his own choice. Let her join us. Right from the beginning, I didn''t expect her to help me."


    The main god of Baihua hall was slightly shocked, "then you let Calais rob the world because you don''t believe her?"


    The bright mist Yan slightly smile, "almost! What do you think of the strength of ouyun God? "


    The main god of Baihua temple said objectively: "it''s not bad. Even among the main gods of the three realms, her strength is not as weak as her appearance. She can''t be attacked."


    Ming Wu Yan is a little smile, "yes, her strength and appearance is not consistent. Although she is usually weak, her smile never reaches the bottom of her heart. Besides, she doesn''t usually associate with people in other temples of the three realms, but do you think her position as God is very stable and relaxed? "


    The main god of Baihua temple was startled. He never thought about it.


    In other words, there are not many female gods in the temples of the three realms, and there are only three of them, so it''s necessary for us to choose and respect the female gods.


    Mingwuyan could see what he was thinking from the eyes of the main god of Baihua temple. She said with a smile: "generally speaking, the female main god is more attractive, but it is not the case in the temples of the three realms. Each main God has a strict sense of self-awareness and temple differentiation. For example, when I became the main god of Yaoling temple, I didn''t welcome the kindness and love of the main gods of the three realms at the beginning, did I? "


    The main god of Baihua hall coughed awkwardly, "the God of Beiyan is different, because it is Yaoling hall. The position of Yaoling hall in the three realms is too high, and it is also too high in people''s hearts. It is not a suitable person, so it is difficult to convince people. However, it is not surprising that yunrou temple has always been dominated by female gods


    "That''s true, but..."


    Before Ming Wuyan finished his words, he saw a weak and sharp female voice in the distance


    "The God of Beiyan, the main god of Baihua hall and the king of man I''m glad to see you all


    Mingwuyan looked up and saw that ouyun God was coming from a distance. Two snow-white lotus flowers were in full bloom at her feet. Between the opening and closing of the lotus, ouyun God had come to them.


    The bright mist Yan suddenly also remembered a matter, she also got an ice lotus in the ice robbery grave before, she didn''t pay attention to the ice lotus has what effect!


    Now it seems that her ice lotus is similar to the snow-white lotus at the foot of ouyun God.


    "Ouyun God, the lotus under your feet is really beautiful." Bright mist Yan praised a sentence.


    Ouyun God looked down at his feet, and then said with a soft smile: "this is the extreme wind snow lotus, wind system, very fast, I got it after learning. Thank you for saving me. "


    "Where, I always wanted to find ouyun God, but I didn''t see where you went."


    Ouyun God gently smile, "I have been looking for you! By the way, on my way here, I saw a man who looked like Wuxiu God. I''m not sure. Will you come with me later? "


    When Mingwu Yan just wants to speak, Xue Yihan has answered for her, "she doesn''t go, she doesn''t feel well."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes. Why does Xue Yi Han say she is not well!


    "Is Beiyan Shangshen unwell?" Ouyun God turned his head and looked at Beiyan God who was smiling at him before.


    The red devil then said, "our princess was injured in the war with Mo xinshangshen. Now she hasn''t recovered. We stay here to have a rest. Since ouyun God saw Wuxiu God, why didn''t he come forward to recognize him? Even if I''m wrong, it''s nothing. "


    Ouyun God was stunned, "well, I''m not sure. He looks different from Wuxiu God, but he has a big chain around his neck. He doesn''t know me. But according to my memory in the world of divinity, everyone who enters the world of divinity will leave a clue. But you have to recognize the God of Beiyan, so that we can restore the memory of the original world... ""Don''t bother. I''ll go and get it back." The red devil said half seriously and half jokingly.


    Ouyun is dumb. Just when she wants to say something more, she suddenly sees her daughter''s Yi Yin. She looks at her suspiciously, "who is she? Is it not just me and Beiyan Shangshen, the two women in our team? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and immediately said, "she''s my friend in the world of God robbery. Her name is Xiao Ying."


    "Is it?" Ouyun God is a little confused.


    Is Beiyan God such a good friend?


    "The meal is ready. You can come to eat." Yi Yin came over and waved to girl Yan first.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately ran to help Yi Yin put the dishes and chopsticks, and directly threw the God of Ou Yun to one side.


    The main god of Baihua hall stares at ouyun God, and suddenly says curiously, "ouyun God, where have you been? Why do you have the smell of fenglao? "


    Ouyun was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "What? Do you smell it wrong? How can I have the smell of fenglao? "


    The main god of Baihua hall was very sure and said: "before fenglao fought with us, he had seen him several times. There was a kind of gray spirit death on him, and you also had it. Where did you go after you separated from Beiyan God?"


    Ouyun was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "I just ran around in Shenfeng college. Later I went to a yard to study Oh, and then I went into a place full of ice coffins. Isn''t that where I got the smell of gray death? "

 Chapter 2139

    "Oh? What else is there in that place? How did the God of ouyun come out? " The main god of Baihua temple asked again.


    Although Beiyan God is still kind to ouyun God, he is not comfortable!


    It''s clearly a member of his own team, but ouyun Shangshen and fenglao are united.


    Ouyun God didn''t expect that the LORD God of Baihua temple, who was always warm and kind, would force her. She hesitated for a moment. She wisely chose to be honest and said that she went to the ice robbery grave, and even said the roulette.


    However, because she did not transfer anything and spent all her money, even if she said it, it would not have any impact.


    Of course, the source and quantity of the ice coins are not so clear.


    After hearing this, the LORD God of Baihua Temple just nodded his head and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He also understood that the God of ouyun told the truth partly.


    Before the northern Yan God also said that the ice robbery grave, but obviously ouyun God can''t tell the source of the ice coin.


    Ouyun God is also a smart person, she also guessed that the main god of Baihua temple, they know something else.


    See North Yan God has sat down, ready to eat, she immediately walked over, said with a smile: "I''m a little hungry."


    But the red devil didn''t want to stop her, "sorry, ouyun God is eating! We don''t like to drink at the same table with women other than Princess man. "


    Ou Yun was a little embarrassed. She pointed to Yi Yin and said, "isn''t this little English girl also with Man Wang?"


    Yi Yin immediately replied, "I''m just in charge of serving. You can take another table!"


    Ouyun God was a little upset, but when she thought that manwang was really such a temper, she never looked at any woman directly, and never had any other contact with any woman, so she had to sit aside.


    Because she wanted to be more comfortable, she took out a set of delicate soft chairs from her storage ring and made a pot of tea for herself.


    In a word, she prepared enough food herself, and she didn''t have to eat the food of the God of northern Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Ou Yun, and then at Xue Yi Han, "do you want to drink some wine?"


    Snow easy cold gave her a piece of fish, "don''t drink, I''m afraid you''re drunk."


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, drink a small cup she won''t be drunk of good.


    However, snow easy cold say not to drink not to drink!


    After her father sat down, she began to eat. At the other table, Yiyin and the God of Baihua Temple sat on the side of ouyun God.


    From time to time, ouyun God would take a look at Beiyan God. At last, he silently ate what he had prepared.


    When she found that there was food for one person in front of the main god of Baihua temple and the girl named Xiaoying, but she didn''t, she obviously felt rejected.


    She could not help but ask at last.


    "Lord God of Baihua temple, do you have any opinions about me?"


    The main god of Baihua Temple answered while eating, "ouyun God thinks far away. Even if he repels you, it''s because he doesn''t like your taste."


    Ouyun God''s face couldn''t hang. She raised her hand, lowered her head and smelled it on her arm, but she couldn''t smell anything!


    Yi Yin looked into the eyes of ouyun God and asked, "where did you find Wuxiu God? Let''s have a look later."


    Ouyun God hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "yes! I''ll take you later. "


    "Well." Yi Yin answered and did not speak again.


    Their conversation bright fog Yan also heard, she looked at snow easy cold one eye, gently blinked an eye.


    Snow easy cold is again for her to carry a piece of fish without spines, whispered: "eat well, keep good health."


    Bright fog Yan some helpless, snow easy cold, this is to protect her as a patient.


    The bright moon emperor also very cooperate of say: "Yan son, your body is not good, spirit power also can''t make, want to eat more, have a good rest, listen to man King''s words."


    Mingwuyan listen to his father also said so, she had to deftly nod, after dinner, she went back to the color ice cabin to rest.


    When it comes to rest, it''s actually going back to the cabin to practice.


    Snow easy cold in command of the red devil a word, then sit outside the color ice cabin and the moon emperor play chess.


    Red devil, Yi Yin, blue soul and Baihua God finally went to find Wuxiu God with ouyun God.


    Mingwuyan sits in the Caibing cottage. At first, she practices very carefully. At last, she falls asleep for no reason.


    In her sleep, she suddenly felt that she was on a cliff. A voice asked her, "do you dare to jump down? If you jump down, you''ll get the most amazing skill. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at the cliff, and then immediately stepped back, extremely rational asked: "why do I want to jump?"


    Even in a dream, she can''t be foolishly told to jump, she will jump down!"Not stupid!" The sound was a little more gratifying.


    Ming Wu Yan whispered, "you are stupid!"


    "Little mouth is pretty fierce. But I don''t care about you. For a long time, I haven''t seen the descendants of the Shenjie family come here, but I didn''t expect that a little girl would come here in the end. Come on, get up and learn from me. "


    After that, Ming Wuyan felt that her body was under control, and began a set of inexplicable but unfathomable mental cultivation.


    Although Ming Wu Yan couldn''t control her body, she asked quickly, "you said that you haven''t seen the people of Shenjie family come here for a long time? But didn''t I find that there is still one person in the world who can use the sword of life and death and the magic sword? "


    The voice hummed twice, "I know a lot. The Lich can hide from the God, but it can''t hide from me. It''s a fake God. Well, study at ease. You will understand what you want to know in the future. If you don''t study hard, all the people around you will die in the world. "


    Ming Wu Yan is speechless. She has been warned.


    She began to concentrate on her cultivation. Although she was in a dream, she also understood that it was not just a dream


    After a long time, Mingwu Yan felt that the binding force in her body had disappeared, and her aura had increased more than ten times.


    This kind of cultivation speed is really amazing.


    Just when she was secretly happy in her heart, the voice said again, "this power can''t deal with the magic sword. You still need a lot of time."


    "Can you take charge of the house of colored ice? I want to invite people in, and I''ll... "


    Before she had finished her words, the other party refused her directly. "If there are people outside the Shenjie family, I can''t show up. Well, come back here at this time tomorrow, and I''ll have a rest. "


    As soon as the voice disappeared, Ming Wu Yan woke up from her dream. She stood up in sweat and looked around at the empty room.

 Chapter 2140

    The voice in the dream is so real, and her feeling of practicing mental Dharma is also so real. However, she can''t find any trace of someone or any living body appearing in the house of colored ice.


    Taking a deep breath, she carefully examined her Dantian. After finding that her strength had improved a lot, she patted her cold face and went back to the marriage space to take a bath and change clothes.


    She soaked in the water for a long time before she left again.


    Outside Caibing cottage, Xue Yihan is sitting outside talking to the red devil. Seeing chaos baby coming out, he comes to her immediately.


    "Why are you so pale?" Snow easy cold tiny wrung next eyebrow, raise a hand to lightly touch her some cold small face.


    "Don''t I look well?" Ming Wu Yan patted his face and rubbed it hard twice.


    She just felt a little cold on her body and face, so that there was no other discomfort.


    Snow easy cold hold her wrist, carefully looked at, in did not feel chaos baby body abnormal, his heart more confused.


    "Will that cabin make you uncomfortable?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, just..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, "I didn''t practice in it just now, but I fell asleep after practicing. Later, in my dream, a voice was talking to me and taught me a set of mental skills..."


    She told Xue Yihan what happened in the hut, and then put her head in his arms.


    She was a little cold, but the snow was so warm and comfortable. She didn''t want to leave at all, so she wanted to stick to him.


    Snow easy cold see rare sticky chaos baby, simply picked her up, let her in the side of the soft couch side against his arms.


    Chaos baby said dream, it is clear that it is not a real dream so simple.


    He put his palm on chaos baby''s forehead, and transferred a warm force in his body to chaos baby. When he found that her body was gradually warming up, he was relieved.


    At this time, the red devil came over and looked at the quiet girl who was a little worried.


    "How is girl Yan?"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head, then took a thin blanket to cover chaos baby, and stroked her back.


    "Hungry?"


    "Not hungry, I want to hold you to sleep for a while."


    Clearly just now just some attachment snow easy cold body warm, but now is suddenly want to sleep.


    She closed her eyes, put her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist, and fell asleep with only a few breaths.


    The red devil stares at the girl who has fallen asleep at this moment and says thoughtfully: "I feel like she is tired, not like she has no cultivation."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "may be she really learned a set of mental method, tired to a certain extent, otherwise her whole body will not be so cold."


    The Red Devils are silent. They have been guarding the outside of the hut. They don''t see anyone enter. They don''t even see a bird or an insect. Who taught Yanya the mental skills?


    At this time, the moon emperor and the main god of Baihua hall came back.


    When he saw his daughter fall asleep in manwang''s arms, he was a little confused, "is Yan''er too tired?"


    "She''s fine. Just sleep." Snow easy cold should be a low head again after looking at the chaos baby in the arms.


    She was sleeping heavily, and she was in deep restorative sleep, and her temperature was gradually recovering, and her pale face began to have blood color, but he was still a little worried.


    The emperor of the moon did not dare to disturb his daughter, so he sat on the other side with the LORD God of the hundred flowers hall and looked at her from time to time.


    After a long time, Ming Wu Yan wakes up leisurely. When she wakes up, she is fresh and fresh.


    She blinked and looked at Xue Yihan, who seemed to maintain a posture for a long time. Her little hand gently rubbed his leg.


    However, before she rubbed her hands twice, she was caught by Xue Yihan.


    "Are you still tired?"


    Bright mist Yan smiles to shake head, "not tired, also not cold."


    "What do you want to do now?" Snow easy cold caresses her long hair, a soft heart.


    "Eat." Bright fog Yan embraces snow easy cold waist, eyeground is all smile.


    "Then I''ll do it for you." Snow easy cold in her face kiss, this just let go of her hand, stood up.


    Ming Wu Yan also sat up straight. At this time, she found that the red devil and her father were looking at her. Her face was slightly red.


    Just now, she seemed to have only seen the snow easy to cold, and did not find that there were other people around.


    She found that her brain seemed to be short circuited for a moment.


    Red devil see Yan girl blush, said with a smile: "Yan girl, come here to sit."


    Ming Wu Yan gently smoothed her hair, and then sat down between her father and the red devil.


    "Yan''er, if you''re OK, I didn''t see your face very well before. Even in practice, there is no transition. " The emperor of the moon gave an advice.Mingwu Yan was slightly stunned, "Dad, when you say that, I suddenly feel that I have experienced a transition of cultivation before. No, I feel like I was under control


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue Yihan, who was holding something in the other hand, came over again.


    Red devil is also a little surprised, "was controlled?"


    Yan wench is now free from the spiritual power and various restrictions of the God robbing world. She can be controlled by others. How powerful the people behind the scenes are is unimaginable.


    Mingwuyan nodded, "that voice said let me learn from him, and then my whole body was out of control. However, I can obviously feel that there is a set of wonderful mental method running in my body, and my spiritual power has indeed improved a lot."


    The red devil took a look at it and guessed in a low voice: "is it the power of inheritance?"


    Apart from the power of inheritance, he could not think of other possibilities.


    Because, he and Manhan were outside, and they didn''t see any suspicious people, even suspicious energy fluctuations.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "it''s not like the power of inheritance. He can talk to me. By the way, he also said that he hadn''t seen anyone from the Shenjie family come here for a long time? I just said, isn''t there another person in the world who can use the sword of life and death and the magic sword. Do you know what he answered me? "


    The red devil shook his head. "What did he say?"


    The bright fog Yan lifted Mou to see snow easy cold one eye, hesitated just a way: "he said: know still many.". The Lich can hide from the God, but it can''t hide from me. It''s a fake God. Well, study at ease. You will understand what you want to know in the future. If you don''t study hard, all the people around you will die in the world. "


    "All dead in the world of God?" Snow easy cold, unfathomable repeated a sentence.


    Bright fog Yan some silly eyes, difficult to snow easy cold, listen to the point is not that what witch demon and God rob blood lead?

 Chapter 2141

    "Yan''er, don''t worry, that person just scared you." The emperor of the moon comforts his daughter.


    If so many of them die in the world of God, it means that the winner will belong to fenglao.


    However, he felt that since ancient times, evil has always prevailed over good. With the cooperation of his daughter and manwang, and with the concerted efforts of all of us, he may not be able to suppress fenglao and win the final victory.


    Ming Wu Yan is about to answer his father''s words, her head suddenly a pain, so that the face has changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The moon emperor looked at his daughter nervously.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his mouth, but found that his body was not able to play.


    "I, I seem to have forgotten one thing. That voice made me go back to the hut to practice at the same time. Dad, I''m gone! "


    "No more food?" The emperor of the moon is worried and distressed.


    "I won''t eat any more." She felt that time was running out, and the other party seemed to be urging her.


    Snow easy cold painfully rubbed chaos baby''s head, eyes cold sweep to the color ice hut, but finally will chaos baby personally sent to the hut.


    "Come out if you don''t feel well."


    Ming Wuyan nodded and then entered the hut.


    As soon as I sat down, the door of the hut closed automatically, and the feeling of being controlled by my body began again


    Ming Wuyan has started another round of concentrated cultivation


    Snow easy cold is personally guarding outside, this time, he is more careful than ever, also more attentive.


    However, this time, chaos baby''s time in it has obviously become longer, and the sky of God robbing world has been dark and bright for more than 20 times, and chaos baby comes out with a tired face.


    He stepped forward, took chaos baby into his arms and said in a low voice, "still very tired?"


    Bright fog Yan is almost tired to paralyze in the snow easy cold bosom, lightly "Er" a sound fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, gently put on his soft couch, caress her face painfully.


    This time, although chaos baby''s face is tired, his body is not as cold as last time, and his aura fluctuation is normal.


    The bright moon emperor came over and asked anxiously, "how about Yan''er? I''m more tired than last time. "


    Last time Yan''er had a good time to talk and laugh with everyone, but this time she fell asleep standing up.


    Is how tired, will be so ah!


    "It''s time to get some sleep." Snow easy cold quietly keep in the chaos baby''s side, eyes a moment also did not move away from her face.


    The emperor of the moon was silent for a moment, and then turned to cook porridge for his daughter.


    Yan''er hasn''t eaten well for a long time. He is really afraid that she will be ill.


    The red devil looked at Manhan, said nothing and did things in silence.


    This time, Ming Wuyan still slept heavily, but she didn''t sleep as long as last time. When she woke up again, her whole spirit was better than before.


    "Am I worrying you again?" The bright mist Yan blinks an eye to see has been guarding own snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold picked her up and touched her head with a smile, "No. Let''s get something to eat. "


    "Well. Wait for me Ming Wuyan got up, went back to the marriage space, took a bath, changed a new dress, and then came back.


    Here, the moon emperor and the Red Devils have prepared a table of delicious food, waiting for the girl Yan to come.


    Ming Wuyan sits down and finds that Yi Yin and LAN Hun are not there.


    "What about the others?" she asked


    She remembers that before they said to go to Wuxiu God, but she didn''t know if they found it.


    "The God of ouyun said last time that he would take us to the God of Wuxiu, but no one found him. So they went to the courtyard to study, but they haven''t come yet."


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved to learn.


    Well, since we are here to rob the world, it is also good for us to improve our strength.


    She looked at her father and the Red Devils, and said thoughtfully, "do you want to study? You don''t have to worry about me. I''m here all the time."


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile, "my father is not idle. My father also practices hard here. Moreover, I feel that the closer I get to the hut, the faster I practice. That''s why my father didn''t go to other courtyards to study."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan is a little happy. If so, it would be better.


    The red devil also nodded, "after calming down, I also found that the colored ice hut has a special power, but it seems that only when you are practicing, I can feel it. Therefore, when you practice, I feel that my spiritual power can also grow rapidly, which is much faster than the cultivation speed of someone else. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han doubtfully, "what about you? Do you feel that way? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "have no."


    Chaos baby''s attention is highly focused and does not practice. He just wants to guard her. However, this does not prevent him from observing the whole world.The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "you can''t feel, that Yi Yin they also can''t feel?"


    The red devil explained in a voice: "Yi Yin has no mind to observe these things. Girl Yan, eat something first. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the food carefully prepared by them.


    "Did that voice speak to you this time?" The red devil asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, this time only practice, and, because of too focused, I didn''t seem to think of asking him a question."


    "Do you feel the determination of mental cultivation?" Snow easy cold to chaos baby with a piece of her favorite fish.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eating action was slightly stopped, and he said with some distress: "although I feel that I have practiced for a long time, I have no idea what mental method I have practiced. I just feel that the aura has been rising infinitely, and the divine power in my body is quiet and peaceful. I don''t feel tired when I''m practicing, but every time I''m near the end, I feel very tired. "


    Xue Yihan looked at chaos baby and said thoughtfully: "it seems that it is the mental method of cultivating the mind. If I guess well, next, he will let you practice something else. "


    "Is it?" Mingwu Yan is a little at a loss. When she plans to practice again, she should ask the voice carefully.


    Just thinking of this, her mind suddenly came a sense of pain, her face slightly changed, busy stood up.


    Snow easy cold frowned, "want to go to practice again?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I feel that there is a force in the cabin calling me again. But I didn''t even finish my meal. "


    Can''t he just wait a minute?


    Snow easy cold stood up, directly put the table up, "you eat while training, should not affect."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened. Is that ok?


    When she unconsciously went to the door of the hut, a voice came to her mind, "it really doesn''t affect, but, girl, do you want to change a man to be your husband?"

 Chapter 2142

    Ming Wu Yan didn''t even think about it. He refused, "no change!"


    Her husband is perfect. She doesn''t want to change.


    "He''s too weak to protect you." The other side continued to lobby.


    The bright fog Yan Xi but sit, light way: "you what also don''t understand, come to the God rob after the world, he just was restricted the spirit power, he is very strong."


    "Well, is it strong? It''s so strong that even the memory barrier of this colorful ice hut can''t be removed. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "didn''t he say that his strength was limited? By the way, do you have any way to lift the restrictions on him? "


    She can lift the spiritual limit of the world by the thought of the roulette wheel, which also shows that the people who rob the world may have other ways to recover their memory and lift the limit.


    However, she has not found this method.


    "No, the world has its own rules, and I am no exception."


    "It''s impossible. There''s a way to lift the restrictions in the ice robbery grave." Ming Wu Yan retorts directly.


    She could feel that the voice was not malicious to her, so she had a lot of courage.


    "It''s a pity that every person who enters into the world of ice robbery can only enter it once. Otherwise, you can really help him solve the spiritual limit."


    Ming Wu Yan was dumb, but the next moment, she thought of another way, "then I can let other people into the ice robbery grave! Do you know any other way to get in? "


    "It''s simple. There are four courtyards in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Shenfeng college to enter the ice robbery grave. They can enter these four entrances. Of course, they have to rely on chance. Don''t you have this talisman in your hand? Give each of them one and they can go in. "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "have so simple?"


    "It''s easy to get in, but good luck and bad luck, that''s another story. Besides, it''s also a question whether they can get enough ice money


    "As long as you go in, ice money is not a problem." Ming Wu Yan is a little excited.


    If only everyone could go to the ice robbery grave.


    "I''ll go out for a while and wait for a while to practice." Ming Wuyan plans to go out and tell you the news now.


    "Don''t worry. You can go out after training. Your psychology is almost done. Today I''ll teach you something else. Focus... "


    Mingwuyan feels that her divine consciousness is suddenly pulled away. A mysterious and magical power turns into lines of mysterious words and is printed in her mind. The next moment, she feels that the aura and Dantian in her body have a special power.


    This power led the spirit of the gasification in her body, and made a nihilistic but warm power.


    After a cycle, Ming Wuyan found that the spiritual power in her body seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. There was a force sublimating and a force precipitating


    I don''t know how long after that, she found that her eyes were itchy. When she wanted to rub them, she found a line of gray tears in her eyes. Then, there was a slight sting in her eyes.


    She subconsciously poured out a basin of Tianling water from the space and washed her eyes and face.


    "That''s all for today''s practice. You have made greater progress than I expected. I''ll take you two days off to feel the mysterious spirit in my body. "


    The bright mist Yan wipes the water stains on the face and looks around doubtfully.


    Is this practice over so soon?


    She washed her hands and walked out of the ice house.


    The moment she looked up, she unexpectedly felt that the sky was bluer and the air was fresher. Even the air she inhaled seemed to have some other unspeakable aura.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t expect chaos baby so quickly come out, see her face no tired color, he can''t help but sigh of relief.


    However, when he saw chaos baby''s eyes, he was addicted to it carelessly


    Chaos baby is always beautiful, her eyes are very clear, as long as she looks at himself, he can feel the whole heart is warm.


    However, just for a while, Xue Yihan found that chaos baby''s eyes also had some other things, which seemed to be a thriving force of life.


    Bright fog Yan see snow easy cold has been staring at oneself to see, she doubted of blinked an eye, "what have on my face?"


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "no, just think you look good."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes.


    Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes lightly. When she finds that chaos baby''s flourishing power of life is hidden in her eyes, and his whole eyes are full of intoxicating smile, he can''t help laughing.


    "It''s a little short today."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, the voice said that I would take two days off. But it seems that he has taught me something extraordinary. I feel that the aura in my body has been sublimated, but I can''t say what he has taught me. "


    Snow easy cold thought to just way: "before the eye is comfortable?"On hearing this, mingwuyan nodded, "yes, yes, my eyes are itchy. I shed some gray tears. I''m curious. Then I washed my face and eyes, and he left. He said he would give me two days off. By the way, he also told me how to let you go to the ice robbery grave. "


    Mingwu Yan excitedly takes out the edge symbol, and then runs to send it to his father and the Red Devils. He completely forgets to ask Xue Yihan what''s the matter with the gray tears coming out of his eyes.


    "The voice said, you can enter the ice robbery grave with the edge symbol! By the way, the method of exchanging ice money seems to be that pills are more valuable. You wait for me! I''ll get you more ready. "


    Ming Wu Yan Feng Huohuo took a pile of pills from the ancient spirit space, and then divided them into many parts.


    Because of the lack of quantity, she harvested a lot of immortal herbs from the ancient spirit space and began to refine pills.


    She began to get busy and more focused


    The red devil holds the edge symbol in his hand, and then goes to Manhan''s side.


    "Girl Yan looks a little different."


    With pretty cold side for a long time, Yan girl a little bit of subtle change, he can also feel it.


    Xue Yihan nodded her head and asked unexpectedly, "red devil, do you still remember my master''s appearance?"


    The Red Devils nodded, "remember. Xuantianzun people have a pair of eyes full of wisdom and see through all things. When Miss Yan looked at me just now, I felt that her eyes had the feeling of seeing through my soul. "


    Snow easy cold tiny smile, "you all have this kind of feeling, that other people estimate completely dare not look at her."


    The red devil thought about it and then said, "it''s cold. Can you guess who is the mysterious man in the Caibing hut?"

 Chapter 2143

    It''s rare for people to show up in front of them without being found out.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "it''s hard to say, but I think it''s also a person or beast related to Shenjie family."


    Red devil tiny Zheng, "beast?"


    He can understand man. How could man Han think it was a beast?


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "do you remember that the moon emperor was also thrown out by him? He said that the moon emperor was weak and lost the face of the God robbing family. Then, who would care so much about the face of the God robbing family?"


    The red devil thought for a moment, "it''s supposed to respect the Shenjie family, or the people of the Shenjie family."


    "But he said to chaos baby that for a long time, no one from the Shenjie family has been to the Shenjie world, which shows that this person is not aware of the destruction and disaster of the Shenjie family."


    The red devil suddenly understood, "if he is really the ancestor of the divine family, he should also have a little sense. Even if there is no feeling, it is impossible to confirm the blood of the descendants of the Shenjie family by the blood guide of the Shenjie family. Animals have the sharpest sense of smell, and they should be sharper than human beings in the art of drawing blood from gods. And what liches did he mention before? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "that''s right. If a member of Shenjie''s family, he wants to pass on his skills to chaos baby. He doesn''t need to control her body. If I guess it right, he should use the special inheritance mental method left by the ancestors of Shenjie family. He is just a guardian. "


    Red devil suddenly, the original pretty cold has seen so many things.


    "Do you want to talk to girl Yan?" Red devil suddenly feel, pretty cold doesn''t seem to plan to say meaning with Yan wench.


    "It''s just my guess. Wait and see." Although Xue Yihan thinks that he is very likely to guess correctly, he doesn''t find out how the other party got into the Caibing cottage or left.


    While mingwuyan is busy in and out of the world and the ancient spirit space, she doesn''t hear what xueyihan is saying.


    Waiting for her to be busy for a long time, she packed all the pills and sat down to have a rest.


    Snow easy cold looking at busy forehead is full of sweat of chaos baby, stretch out a hand to embrace her into the bosom.


    "Even if they enter the ice robbery grave, they may not be able to find the roulette wheel. These pills may be cheaper than others. "


    Bright mist Yan blinked, "cheap others? But I want you to have a try. It''s difficult to move when you are restricted. "


    Snow easy cold smile, "that lets them all try."


    "And you?" The bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold seriously.


    She doesn''t like people to say that he is a scrap. It''s clear that her husband is a genius.


    Xue Yihan thought, "next time you go to practice, I''ll go to the ice robbery grave."


    "Well. Then I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Ming Wuyan believes that as long as the snow is easy to cold, he will come back soon.


    "Yan''er, can I tell Dad about the ice robbery grave again?" The moon emperor came over and asked seriously.


    He was afraid that he would become a burden to everyone when he went to the ice robbery grave, so he planned to learn more about the ice robbery grave.


    "Good!" Ming Wuyan sat down beside his father and told him how to go to the ice robbery grave and what happened in it. He repeated it in detail and added some of his own guesses and ideas.


    After hearing this, the emperor of the moon had more ideas and more confidence.


    At this time, Muyan and lanhun came back with blood all over their body. They also carried two bloody people on their back. Because of running, the blood had been spilled on the ground.


    Red devil smell the smell of blood, immediately rushed to the past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan also quickly stood up and looked at the person on the back of Mu Yan and blue soul.


    Just looking at the clothes, she could recognize the two bloody people. One was the God of Baihua hall, and the other was the elder.


    Muyan gently put the main god of Baihua hall on his back to the ground, and then explained: "the main god is the God robbing thunder. Elder Da tou suddenly encountered two God robbing thunder. We happened to pass by elder Da tou''s residence on our way to find Wu Xiu, so we went to help, but somehow, the main god of Baihua hall also began to be chased by the God robbing thunder..."


    While listening, Ming Wuyan settled down and began to stop bleeding for the main god of Baihua hall and the elder.


    A god rob thunder, these two people''s veins all split, so the blood can''t stop.


    Snow easy cold also came to help, with spirit seal two people, stop the blood flow more than.


    Mingwuyan is trying her best to repair their broken tendons. For a moment, all kinds of lights on her hands are shining, and the whole person is bathed in the light


    Mingyuehuang can''t help him, so he has to do what he can. He takes water and wipes the blood on Muyan and lanhun.


    "We''re not hurt." Blue soul took the water from the emperor of the moon, said gratefully, then took off the coat full of blood, quickly cleaned the blood on his face.


    "Where is the God of ouyun?" Red devil suddenly raised his head and asked blue soul.Blue soul''s face flashed a touch of hate, "I feel that the main god of Baihua hall will be chased and beaten by God. It seems that the God of ouyun has done something on the main god of Baihua hall."


    "It''s the talisman of thunder." The bright fog Yan side answers, at the same time continues the movement on the hand.


    When repairing the tendons and veins of the main god of Baihua hall, she found a little trace of Lei Fu, which made her find a faster way to repair.


    A light of thunder and lightning appeared on her hand. Her gestures changed in every way. The spirit of medicine integrated several kinds of forbidden talismans and quickly restored the body of the main god of the hundred flowers Hall


    The action on her hand has become lightning. She is fighting for time with death


    At this time, because she was too focused, she didn''t find out at all. She clearly didn''t have the ability of medical vision, but she could see the direction and damage degree of each tendon of the injured person. Even if it was repaired, it could completely affect the point, saving a lot of time and effort.


    After confirming that the main god of Baihua temple was no longer in danger, she turned around and began to heal the elder.


    Although elder Da tou also shed a lot of blood, because he has already suffered from the five or six gods, and his body''s toughness has reached a level that ordinary people can''t touch, so it''s much easier for her to heal.


    Busy for several hours, Ming Wu Yan just got up and sat down to rest.


    "Do you want to go back and have a rest?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s head in his arms, caress her long hair painfully.


    "No, I''ll stay here and watch. I don''t know if their illness will recur."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "if the spirit power of the main god of Baihua temple was not limited, he would not be so seriously injured."

 Chapter 2144

    "It''s a good thing if we can get through it safely. Don''t worry about it." Snow easy cold comfort chaos baby.


    Now that we are here to rob the world, we should make sure that we can get hurt or even die. The LORD God of Baihua temple should also understand this.


    Ming Wuyan leaned against Xue Yihan for a while, and then stood up again.


    "If ouyun God has something that can cause everyone to rob Tianlei, then she and fenglao don''t want to destroy us by robbing Tianlei?"


    After all, not everyone can survive the Tianlei. If they are killed by the Tianlei, they will save effort. If they are not dead but injured, it is easier for fenglao to take advantage of it?


    Think of this, she suddenly angry stare big eyes, Feng old that old bastard is really sinister very.


    "Maybe it''s possible, but don''t worry. The more he does, the more exposed he is." Snow easy cold comfort chaos baby.


    Although Ming Wu Yan understood these principles, he was still upset.


    After sitting for a while, she went to see the main god of the hundred flowers hall and the elder. When she confirmed that they were in good condition, she sat aside to have a rest.


    As soon as she sat down, there was a slight pain in her mind. She frowned and stood up.


    She must discuss with the voice, can not use such a way to urge her back to the hut to practice, too uncomfortable.


    "Did that sound let you go back to practice?" Snow easy cold see chaos baby frown, distressed stretched out a hand in her eyebrow and head gently rub.


    Xue Yihan''s hand was very comfortable, which relieved her discomfort instantly. She put her face on Xue Yihan''s face and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to practice. Watch this way. If only we could find the green first. "


    Ozawa knows the art of medicine, and he can help if someone is injured.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "now Green Ze can''t medicine is not necessarily.". The main god of Baihua hall and the elder will be fine. Go to practice first


    "Well." The bright mist Yan nods, this just entered the cabin.


    "Girl, I''ll teach you something special today. Your medical talent is amazing, and you are very good at saving people, but it''s not necessary to kill people."


    "You mean to teach me how to kill people?"


    "People in charge of the power of life and death, life and death are in a moment, but how to kill, in fact, is also a science, you want to leave God to rob the world, also based on killing..."


    Mingwu Yan is silent, because the voice is reasonable. Their task is to kill fenglao''s team in order to leave the world.


    She is now working hard to cultivate, but also in order to kill fenglao earlier.


    However, no one has ever explicitly said that she should be taught how to kill.


    "It''s so hard to kill, isn''t it? Is it the highest level that all spirits are destroyed? " Ming Wu Yan asked in a low voice.


    "No. The highest level of killing is that if you kill him, the other party will be grateful and do everything to help you... "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly thought of something, "is it like the edge of the symbol and the edge of the shield, with a mandatory role, let people respect me, but also thank me?"


    "You''re smart, that''s about what you mean."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then shook his head, "no, I won''t learn this for the time being. Now I''d like to learn how to break the thunder Charms caused by divine plunder. "


    If she wanted to kill someone, she would kill them. She didn''t want to be grateful to her.


    Her refusal silenced the owner of the voice for a long time.


    "You are not an ambitious girl. However, it''s better not to learn. The making and decoding of Shenjie yinlei Rune involve the laws of heaven and earth, arrays, and taboo runes. This is more difficult to learn, and the process is more painful. Do you think about it? "


    The bright mist Yan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "I think well."


    "Well, if you can finish today''s cultivation, you can come to Shenfeng city to find me."


    Words fall, bright mist Yan suddenly feel his mind appeared countless dense words, they are like ants, bit by bit gnawing her brain, numb and itchy feeling let her body unnaturally shrunk into a ball.


    She tried to remember those dense words, but she found that she could not even see what they looked like.


    However, she subconsciously understood that these words appeared in her mind, not real ants.


    But the pain is real.


    She tried her best to concentrate and use the aura in her body and the spirit of medicine to relieve the pain of her body.


    However, the effect is not obvious. More and more words are crowded into her mind. She has a feeling that her head is about to explode.


    "You can give up, too!" The voice in my mind sounded again.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''ll try again!"


    She tried to relax herself, sat down cross legged, and didn''t think about anything. She didn''t need aura to resist the painShe can vaguely feel that the killing power of the divine plunder leading thunder Fu is great, so she must learn how to crack it.


    Maybe her persistence produced a trace of firm belief, maybe she was numb with pain, and the words in her mind actually became clear


    "Heaven and earth forbidden Rune one..."


    "Heaven and earth forbidden runes two..."


    "Heaven and earth forbidden runes three..."


    Mingwuyan found that she only saw a title, and the words after it were like a string of secret words, which were directly printed in her mind, imprinting layers of marks and seals. Finally, all the words turned into some zigzag patterns


    Every time she remembers a rune pattern, the pain on mingwuyan''s body disappears. After a while, all the words in her mind disappear. Her whole body is like a cold sweat just fished out of the ice water.


    "Good talent, heaven and earth forbidden runes can be remembered so quickly. Come to Shenfeng City, let me see if the descendants of Shenke family can stand the final test! "


    Words fall, bright fog Yan''s hand appeared a blood red work properly jade.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and asked quickly, "don''t you mean there are any laws of heaven and earth to learn?"


    If she had mastered the law of heaven and earth, would it be easier for her to coagulate three lives and three robberies?


    The other side is mysterious smile, "this you learned last time. Girl, don''t make me wait too long. "


    Words fall, clear fog Yan feel mental power a loose, the whole person from the cultivation state completely relaxed down, and the master of that voice also obviously left.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little disappointed. She still has a lot of things to ask!


    She opened the door and was about to say something to Xue Yihan. When she went back to the marriage space to take a bath, a ball suddenly hit her from the top of her head

 Chapter 2145

    Mingwu Yan was startled and immediately dodged. Just when she wanted to fan the ball, a little purple Phoenix caught the ball, turned a circle, and then gently put it on the ground.


    The bright fog Yan tiny Zheng, this small Phoenix how suddenly came over?


    Red Devils and blue spirits, who were guarding outside the colored ice hut, heard the news and rushed over immediately.


    In front of the girl found a purple Phoenix and a ball, two people also some puzzled.


    But the little Phoenix waved his wings, the big ball on the ground split in an instant, and then the little Chu Yan curled up in front of everyone.


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with disbelief, and some trembling hands held up the little Chu Yan who didn''t know whether he was unconscious or asleep from the half open ball.


    The red devil and the blue soul were also surprised and scared.


    Little Chu Yan felt his mother''s breath, and immediately opened his eyes blankly.


    When his eyes could focus, he immediately put his hand around his mother''s neck.


    "Mother, I miss you so much!"


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved and touched his head gently. "How did you come here?"


    Where is the world of God robbery? It''s really ridiculous that little Chu Yan came here like this.


    Little Chu Yan saw his mother''s face slightly changed, and said in a hurry: "mother, don''t be angry. Little Phoenix said that you can bring me. It''s very safe. I just came."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "it can talk to you?"


    Little Chu Yan lowered his head, the corner of his eyes to see the red devil uncle and blue soul uncle.


    But the red devil pretends not to see it. Little Chu Yan is really a fool.


    Can he come to rob the world at will.


    "Mother, although the little Phoenix didn''t speak, it nodded. Mother, you see, the inside of the ball is made of the feathers of the little Phoenix! It''s comfortable to stay in. I''ll come and go back in a minute. "


    He just missed his mother and father. Two days ago, he had a nightmare. He had a dream that his father and mother stayed in the world and would never go back. He was sad, so he decided to have a look.


    And little Phoenix brought back her mother''s letter from the world of God robbery. He thought that if he wanted to rob the world of God, he had to start from little Phoenix.


    Not to mention, his guess and assumption are correct. At least, he really saw his mother.


    Although mingwuyan is worried about xiaochuyan, the child has come, and she can''t scold him.


    "Next time we can''t do this without warning. If your mother just fanned you out as an enemy, where can I find my son in the future? "


    Little Chu Yan hugged his mother''s waist, "mother, if I come next time, I will write to you first."


    The bright mist Yan is light to pinch his small face, "have no next time.". It''s too dangerous for you to rob the world. "


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the red devil, "where''s snow?"


    When she came out, she didn''t see that the snow was so cold that it was hard to be there?


    The red devil came forward and rubbed his hand heavily on Chu Yan''s head. "Your father just left for the ice robbery grave. You''d better go back while your father hasn''t come back."


    Little Chu Yan immediately laughed, "as soon as my father comes back, I''ll leave."


    Bright fog Yan blinked, "snow easy cold to ice rob grave?"


    Yes, Xue Yihan said before that after she went into the hut to practice, he would go to the ice robbery grave.


    Just, now red devil and blue soul are in, difficult not become, he took his father to go together?


    Just thinking of this, the red devil has answered her, "it''s cold. The moon emperor and Muyan go to the ice robbery grave, and they will come back as soon as possible. The elder and the main god of Baihua hall were put into the spa of No.9 hospital by Manhan to have a rest. There will be no danger to their lives. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "little Chu Yan, how long has it been outside?"


    Little Chu Yan hooked his finger and said in a low voice, "it''s been eleven days. Shenling is still in the sealed state. It''s said that many people in Shenling are in a defensive mood and want to leave. Moreover, it has rained for seven days in succession in Shenling, so many people are in a bad mood. "


    Bright mist Yan is a little surprised, "God mausoleum has rained for seven days?"


    "Well, it is said that the water level of the underground river on the other side of Shenling is also rising. God Lei Kun, they are trying to prevent the water level from rising. Mother, your clothes are all wet. Go and change. Don''t get sick. " Little Chu Yan released his hand, and then he felt that his mother''s clothes were wet.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, wait for your mother. Red Devils, you look at him


    The red devil nodded, "don''t worry! I won''t let him run


    Ming Wuyan felt his son''s head, and then he went back to the marriage space. He quickly took a bath and changed his clothes, and then returned to the world of God.


    Small Chu Yan see a fresh, fragrant mother again, he immediately moved from the red devil uncle to his mother.


    "Mother, when can you go back?"He really wanted his parents to go back.


    When his parents were robbing the world, he could not feel their existence, which made him feel like losing his parents, and his heart was very unstable.


    What''s more, he just looked at it. There is nothing good about this God robbing world, and there is an uncomfortable smell.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. Why didn''t she want to leave the world earlier!


    "It''s not settled yet, so we can''t go back. But you have to go back, you know? "


    Small Chu Yan stuffy should a, "Oh! I''ll leave in a minute. Mother, do you need anything? I''ll bring you some next time. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son with a smile, "how did you promise your mother just now? Do you want to come again? "


    Chu Yan immediately lowered his head. Next time, he told his mother to come back.


    The red devil looked at little Chu Yan and said thoughtfully, "is the spiritual power limited?"


    Little Chu Yan raised his head and shook his hand. A light flame immediately appeared on his hand.


    "No!"


    "Do you have any uncomfortable feelings?" The red devil asked again.


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "I feel that there is a kind of smell here, which is very annoying. The other is similar to the outside world."


    The red devil was silent for a while, and suddenly made a bold guess, "since you have come, I will take you to find a place to practice. Yan wench, if you don''t trust, you can come together. "


    Mingwuyan thinks about it and roughly understands the meaning of the red devil. She nods and reaches out her hand to summon the little Phoenix back. She holds the hand of little Chuyan with one hand.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s take a turn in this world of divine plunder. If we feel uncomfortable, let''s talk to our mother, OK?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded happily, "well, I listen to my mother."

 Chapter 2146

    The red devil looks at little Chu Yan with a smile and thinks that this boy can really pick the time to rob the world.


    Ming Wu Yan took a few steps and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and flashed an aura in her hand. The colored ice cottage turned into an ice bead and put it away.


    The little Phoenix flew around the bright fog, a pair of purple eyes staring at the ice bead.


    Bright mist Yan looked at small Phoenix one eye, "do you like?"


    Small Phoenix fan fan purple wings, very humanized nodded.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then handed the whole color ice jade card to the little Phoenix.


    Small Phoenix eyes a bright, suddenly a bow, directly the whole color ice jade card to swallow down.


    A soft golden light flashed, and the feathers on the little Phoenix began to flash with colorful light, but soon returned to the original purple.


    The bright fog Yan surprised of open big eyes, "you this small thing still like to eat this?"


    Little Chu Yan took a look and said with a smile: "mother, it won''t really eat, it will spit out."


    Little Chu Yan''s voice just fell, little Phoenix really spit out the color ice jade card, but the light on the color ice jade card is obviously dim.


    Little Chu Yan took the jade plate of Caibing from the mouth of little Phoenix, got Lingquan water to wash it, and then gave it to his mother.


    "Mother, the smell on the jade plate is much better now. I don''t believe you can smell it."


    The bright mist Yan took the color ice jade card to smell for a while, however, she can''t smell what.


    "Mother can''t smell anything."


    After thinking about it, the red devil chose the third courtyard nearby and said to little Chu Yan, "do you like the smell here?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "don''t like it."


    The red devil took out the Yuan Fu and Yuan Dun Yan gave her and handed them to little Chu Yan, "what about these?"


    Little Chu Yan took a look in front of her eyes, then frowned, "it''s more offensive, but it doesn''t affect me because it''s targeted. God robbed the air of the world. It''s the smell that makes people hate. "


    However, because his mother was there, he reluctantly accepted it.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son and said with a smile, "my mother didn''t know you were so sensitive to the taste. Stay a little longer and you''ll go back, will you? "


    Small Chu Yan immediately hugged his mother''s waist, "the smell of mother''s body is very good, stay by your side, the breath of God robbing the world is not bad."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the little Chu Yan who is coquettish to herself. Her heart is soft. She bends down and holds him up.


    Little Chu Yan''s face flashed a suspicious blush. However, before he recovered, he was carried by the red devil.


    "Girl Yan, I''d better hold little Chu Yan!"


    Little Chu Yan''s happiness hasn''t passed yet. He looked at the red devil uncle and whispered, "I''ve grown up and can walk by myself."


    The red devil patted his head with a smile, "why didn''t you say you grew up just now?"


    Little Chu Yan jumped down from the red devil''s hand, then took his mother''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s very happy to be next to her mother!"


    Ming Wuyan thinks it''s funny, but the attachment of little Chu Yan also makes her feel a touch of warmth, which reminds her that she is still a mother, a mother who is not very responsible.


    Everyone took little Chu Yan around Shenfeng college, but there was no place where he liked the taste.


    When it''s dark, Ming Wuyan takes out the color ice jade again and drops the ice bead on the open space not far away from the ninth courtyard.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t think much, so he went into the hut immediately.


    Blue soul originally wanted to stop little Chu Yan, but with the effort of opening his mouth, little Chu Yan had already entered.


    Mingwuyan also quickly follows in. She is also afraid that little Chuyan will feel that her memory has been tampered with. However, after entering, she finds that little Chuyan doesn''t have any discomfort. Then she thinks of something.


    She went to the door and waved to the Red Devils and the blue spirits. "Come here, too, and try to see if you haven''t tampered with your memory yet."


    The red devil nodded and stepped forward. When he stepped into the hut, he was stunned.


    The feeling that the memory has been tampered with before is gone.


    Ming Wuyan also came from the expression of the red devil. After being swallowed by the little Phoenix, the light of Caibing jade card was obviously dim. Maybe it was because of the lifting of this mandatory restriction.


    It seems that the little Phoenix really has a special noble identity like Xue Yihan said. It should not be just an ordinary Phoenix, nor an ordinary Phoenix God.


    "Mother, are you tired? Why don''t you have a rest, I''ll go to No.8 hospital to study, and I''ll leave when my father comes back, OK Little Chu Yan also found that the time of God robbing the world was different from that of the outside world. It would be dark after a while, but he was not sleepy and didn''t want to sleep.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, he thought that cultivation was the best thing, so he didn''t disturb his mother to rest.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if you want to learn, go! My mother is watching you outside. ""Doesn''t that mother rest?" Little Chu Yan is a fool.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses her son''s little face, "mother accompany you, you go to have a try first. If you can study hard, you will stay a little longer. If you can''t, you will go back earlier and take care of Xiao Xue Xi."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded, then immediately left Caibing cottage and went to the eighth courtyard.


    Ming Wuyan is a little worried, so he goes in and looks at it for a while. When he sees that little Chu Yan is good at it, he comes out first and quietly guards outside the gate of the eighth courtyard.


    Red devil and blue soul are also a left and a right guard in the Yan girl side.


    Mingwuyan looks at them, a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes, she waved her hand, a light flashed from the ninth courtyard, the next moment, Caibing cottage appeared outside the eighth courtyard.


    "If you don''t go to practice, just sit for a while."


    "Good." The red devil sat down beside him and looked thoughtfully at the little Phoenix who had been following the girl.


    "Girl Yan, do you think this little Phoenix can take out the people who rob the world?"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, "it''s hard to say, but you can have a try."


    She called the little Phoenix over and said in a soft voice, "can you take back the main god of Baihua temple and the people who robbed the world?"


    The little Phoenix shook his head, clawed a few times on the ground, and several forks appeared on the ground.


    "I don''t think so."


    Mingwuyan touched the feather of little Phoenix, then turned to the red devil and blue soul and said, "when xueyihan comes back, I will go to Shenfeng city. Do you want to learn something at this time? "


    "No more. Girl Yan, I''ll go to the ninth courtyard to see the main god of Baihua hall and the elder Blue soul got up and left.


    For him, it is more important than anything to complete the task assigned by the boss, and it is also more important than cultivation and learning.

 Chapter 2147

    Before the boss came back, he had only one task, that is, to protect Yan Wenchou, and to protect the LORD God of Baihua hall and the elder immortal.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the back of the blue soul and suddenly smiles.


    Is Lan Hun forcing him to study? He''s really cute.


    "Yan wench, you go to sacred wind city, is that voice meaning?" The red devil asked in a voice.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, he asked me to go to Shenfeng city to find him. He said, "if you want to see if the descendants of Shenjie family can stand the final test, he gave me a piece of blood jade."


    Ming Wuyan shows the blood spirit jade to the red devil.


    The red devil looked at it carefully and thought deeply.


    "It seems that he wants you to take this blood spirit jade and guide you to Shenfeng city?"


    "Well, I think so, too. So I''m going to wait for xueyihan to come back. "


    "Well, when Manhan comes back, maybe the main god of Baihua hall will recover almost."


    They talked for a while and played chess for a while.


    As the day was about to break, a voice suddenly came to Ming Wuyan''s mind


    "Congratulations, on the portrait of God robbing death, one person is destroyed, and the remaining 20 people are fighting..."


    She hasn''t recovered. The second voice rings again


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining 19 people are fighting..."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining 18 people are fighting..."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement. How could it suddenly kill so many people.


    Red devil see Yan girl look strange, busy asked: "Yan girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    As Mingwu Yan was about to answer, there was a voice in her mind that people were constantly dying


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and there are 17 people left in the battle..."


    "Congratulations, one more person was killed in the portrait of the God of death, and there are 16 people left in the battle..."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and there are 15 people left in the battle..."


    Mingwu Yan nervously looks at the red devil, "there have been people dying on the portrait of the God of death. I don''t know what Xue Yihan did to find the roulette wheel, or what trouble they met."


    The red devil''s face became heavy. He immediately took out the notes and sent a message to man Han.


    However, after the news was sent out for a long time, Manhan didn''t reply to him, and he was a little nervous for a while.


    According to Yan girl said, all of a sudden so many people died, it''s really very likely that they ran into trouble and engaged in a frontal battle.


    Ming Wuyan stands up and sends messages to Xue Yihan and his father with notes, asking about the situation.


    Just, bright fog Yan also didn''t wait for any echo.


    Red devil see Yan girl has been sitting hard, he comforted: "we wait and see."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Besides waiting, she didn''t know what she could do now.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the sound of death came from her mind


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining number of people in the battle is 14..."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and there are 13 people left in the battle..."


    "Congratulations, one more person is killed in the portrait of God of death, and the remaining 12 people are fighting..."


    Ming Wu Yan jumped up again.


    All of a sudden, she felt that they must be in trouble.


    She really wants to find Xue Yihan now, but after two steps, her eyes fall on the eighth courtyard, and little Chu Yan is still there!


    What''s more, she has gone to the ice robbery grave once, and now she can''t enter it.


    Suddenly, as soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately bent down and patted the little Phoenix squatting at her feet, "can you help me find them?"


    Little Phoenix flapped his wings, blinked a pair of beautiful purple eyes, and then disappeared immediately.


    Little Phoenix just flew away, a voice came to her mind again


    "Congratulations, three people were killed in a single move on the portrait of the God of death, and nine people were left to fight..."


    "Bad news! Bad news! There are two people missing in the portrait of God of robbery and death... "


    Mingwu Yan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, someone missing? What does that mean?


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly found something happened to her fairy book


    She quickly took it out and saw a line written on it


    "Chaos baby, there are two golden swimming out of the ice robbery grave, you see where they swim to!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky and called the red devil, "red devil, we should pay attention to one position to see if there is any golden light or gold..."


    As soon as her voice fell, two golden lights flashed in the sky. The golden light swam in the air with its long tail.Ming Wu Yan suddenly gathered a powerful force. With a bang, the golden light in the sky came


    Only a loud bang was heard, the sky was full of golden light, and a scream of spirits glided across the sky.


    Then a voice appeared in Ming Wu Yan''s mind


    "Congratulations, there is only one missing person in the picture of the God of death..."


    The bright fog Yan didn''t hear the second voice to appear, she a Xuan body, immediately jumped into the sky, go to check.


    But the red devil yelled in surprise at this time, "girl Yan, be careful behind you..."


    After that, the red devil immediately rushed to Yan''s back and attacked the little golden snake that came out of nowhere


    At this moment, the little golden snake bit the red devil with a reverse bite


    The red devil dodged, but the little golden snake turned into a golden thread and wound it around the red devil''s neck.


    At this moment, Ming Wu Yan turns around and throws a shield


    The shield turned into a sharp light, which cut off the golden thread in an instant. The next moment, a golden light appeared. The little golden snake turned into a virtual shadow in the golden light, and then disappeared.


    There was a voice in Ming Wu Yan''s mind again


    "Congratulations, the number of missing people in the portrait of the God of death is zero There are seven people left in the fight. "


    Just when mingwuyan was relieved, another voice came from her mind


    "There are two additional lives in the portrait team. The four envoys of Shenjie Temple died... "


    When mingwuyan heard this, the whole person trembled. She slowly landed on the ground, and her heart was cold


    Before she could find them, they were dead


    "What''s the matter with you, girl Yan?" The red devil flew down from the air and helped the pale girl.


    "I''m fine." Ming Wu Yan stood up straight and looked at a place in the sky.


    "Girl Yan, isn''t it pretty cold? What happened there? I''ll see. " The Red Devils are going to have a look first.


    Bright mist Yan suddenly called him, "you stay, I go to have a look."


    Words fall, she quickly disappeared in place

 Chapter 2148

    Because of the uncertainty of the location of xueyihan and their inability to enter the ice graveyard, mingwuyan had to use the art of space to find a circle in the whole Shenfeng college.


    Finally, it was because she found the figure of the little Phoenix that she rushed past.


    Seeing that his master is coming, little Phoenix is flying to a valley below


    Mingwuyan also immediately followed. When she found a large seal at the bottom of the valley, she looked around and tried to reach for it.


    To her surprise, her hand touched the seal, and a force sucked her in.


    The little Phoenix immediately followed the master''s figure and went in together.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that the place where she appeared would be the nearest to xueyihan. However, after entering the seal, she found that this place was not the inside of the ice robbery tomb, but the place where others lived.


    It''s not a big place, but there are lots of antiquities. There''s still water in the teacups on the table. I think it''s inhabited recently.


    Suddenly, she saw a mirror on the short table beside the table


    She took a close look and found that the portrait in the mirror was not the person looking at the mirror, but the map of Shenfeng college.


    She was slightly surprised. Just as she wanted to pick up the mirror, the little Phoenix pecked her hand and waved it away.


    The bright fog Yan immediately reaction come over, here is not other place, this mirror put in this place, should also have the function, she can''t move at will.


    She went to the bedside and had a look. Unexpectedly, she saw a set of familiar clothes on an ancient box beside her


    This is fenglao''s clothes, familiar with the gray, similar style, more importantly, clothes next to a small portrait.


    The person on the picture is clearly Fengxin.


    The person who can take the portrait of Fengxin with him must be Fengxin.


    She didn''t expect that little Fenghuang would find the place where fenglao lived, so she planned to do something and came here in vain.


    Just as she took out a bag of powder and was ready to put it into the water, some noise came from outside.


    The bright fog Yan immediately carried the small Phoenix to hide in the dark place.


    Originally, mingwuyan thought that fenglao had come back, but what came in from outside was a woman with a veil.


    The bright mist in the dark was slightly stunned. When she saw the woman take off her veil, she was even more surprised.


    as like as two peas, she never imagined that the veil was the same woman as the Phoenix.


    Before, she also appeared with ouyun God in the ice robbery grave, and called herself fengnv.


    The question is, why is she here?


    No, what she should ask is, how can this Phoenix girl live with old phoenix.


    Just when mingwuyan thought that it was time to directly result in this woman or capture her alive, she saw that fengnu took out a magic letter from her sleeve, and then her fingers curved into a strange posture. A light of black spirit immediately passed from her hand to the magic letter.


    The next moment, a black shadow jumped into the mirror she had seen before. The next moment, a picture of a person suddenly appeared in the mirror


    Before Ming Wuyan could see clearly, he saw the black shadow that had just jumped into the mirror suddenly appeared behind the man. The light of the black spirit flashed, and the man in the mirror lost his life in an instant


    Ming Wuyan looks at the scene in surprise. Before she responds, a voice appears in her mind


    "Congratulations, God killed one person in the portrait of God robbing death, and the remaining number of people fighting is seven plus two."


    Ming Wu Yan Leng for a moment, this woman who looks like Feng Xin is actually helping them to kill?


    Did she read it wrong?


    Fengnu didn''t notice anyone nearby. She clapped her hands, then took out a message to call the devil, and locked a person in the mirror in the same way


    I saw a black light flash in the mirror, and the people in the mirror lost their lives in an instant


    In the dark, the same voice came again from the sea


    "Congratulations, God killed one person in the portrait of God robbing death, and the remaining number of opponents is six plus two."


    At this time, the Phoenix girl suddenly took a look outside, then got up and went to one side, washed her hands with water, and murmured thoughtfully.


    "Master, the one you want to guard, I will help you. I will finish the task soon


    With that, fengnv put on her veil and left the place of seal again.


    Mingwu Yan came out from the dark. She looked down at the place where fengnv had been sitting before, and then quickly left here.


    She wanted to know where the Phoenix girl had gone? Who is the owner she said? Why would she help them?


    She just traced the position of the Phoenix girl, but saw a person faster than her to the Phoenix girl''s side.


    "It''s you? Right? " Feng old from the air, hand a Yang, a slap to the Feng female.Fengnv couldn''t escape fenglao''s attack and was directly fanned to the ground


    "I don''t know I don''t know what you''re talking about... "


    Fenglao''s hand sucked, fengnv was sucked into the air by his palm force from the ground.


    Fenglao looked at her with a sinister look on his face. "Just now, I could kill manwang and others. Someone moved my spirit mirror Who are you


    The bright mist in the dark, with a mirror? Is it the mirror in the sealed land just now?


    "Not me Not me How can I have that ability... "


    "Don''t let me ask you a second time, who on earth sent you?" Fenglao''s anger has reached the summit, and his two eyes have become big.


    Just as he slapped Chao Feng''s daughter the second time, Ming Wu Yan suddenly gathered all her strength into a palm, and quickly shot Chao Feng


    It was too late for fenglao to escape when he found something unusual. Without saying a word, he immediately threw fengnv out as a shield


    That is at this time, the palm force that the bright fog Yan pats out suddenly disappeared out of thin air, the Phoenix female narrowly escaped a disaster.


    Just when fenglao thought that the attack power had passed, the power with powerful destructive power attacked from his rear


    Boss Feng was surprised. He drew a seal of God in the air with his finger, and immediately summoned the magic sword


    That is at this time, fengnv suddenly got up from the ground, her wristband suddenly turned into a black air, and quickly wrapped around fenglao''s neck


    Fenglao looks back and looks at fengnv unbelievably


    Suddenly, the white side of his magic sword aimed at Feng Nu and cut it down mercilessly


    But Ming Wu Yan suddenly burst out a powerful force at this time. A purple light gradually condensed into a dazzling purple sword on her hand

 Chapter 2149

    When the purple light pierced into Feng''s eyes, the movement on his hand became slow, and the white magic sword began to jingle, but he didn''t listen. However, the power in his hand was still domineering to Feng.


    Phoenix girl''s hand movement is also more and more hard, even if it is dead, she also wants phoenix old with a life to accompany.


    Ming Wuyan seals fenglao''s power with the heaven and earth forbidden talisman, and stabs fenglao''s body with the long sword


    Fenglao''s body suddenly looks like a ball of Qi. It shrinks rapidly. Suddenly, fenglao''s soul floats away from his body and hides in the air.


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled, not reconciled to die in the hands of this smelly girl every time.


    He tried his best to get two extra lives, but he lost one.


    Mingwuyan is also not reconciled, because she finds that fenglao''s soul is at large, so she quickly adds another sword


    This sword with a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, stabs the direction of old phoenix


    However, this force suddenly disappeared in the air, and Ming Wuyan faintly sensed the power of the law of heaven and earth, and seemed not to let her pursue.


    She frowned and subconsciously clenched her fist.


    At this time, her long sword turned into a purple light, which spread all over the sky. It was as beautiful as purple glow.


    Just when she wanted to coagulate the sword again, a voice came from her mind


    "Congratulations, on the portrait of God robbing death, lingmie has one life, and the remaining number of opponents is six plus one."


    Ming Wu Yan''s expression is condensing. This person who has two lives is the old phoenix who is afraid of death and insidious.


    She turned around and went to the Phoenix girl who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    She stretched out her hand to help the Phoenix girl up, quickly in her bleeding heart, and quickly fed her a pill.


    Phoenix female weak smile, "you as expected and what he said is the same, although ruthless to the enemy, but very kind."


    The bright mist Yan hears the voice of Feng Nu, lightly picked next eyebrow, "does he mean your host?"? Who is he? "


    Feng Nu coughed lightly, and a large pool of blood came out of her mouth. She looked miserable, but her face was smiling.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, but the blood couldn''t stop?


    She was silent for a while, and then used the heaven and earth forbidden talisman to forcibly seal her blood, and then fed her dozens of pills again.


    Phoenix girl''s eyes once again with a smile, "the master really did not love the wrong person! Beiyan God, my heart has broken, and in order for me to rob the world, fenglao put a magic spell on me. As soon as he completely broke the connection between me and him, I would die. The medicine stone has no effect... "


    "How did you kill those people? And with such precision? " Ming Wu Yan asked while using the forbidden technique to remove the curse on Feng nu.


    Feng Nu raised her hand, took out a pair of scroll from her storage ring and handed it to her. Her voice suddenly burst out: "the spirit mirror can find all the people on Feng Lao''s side, I I''m in fenglao Around, for a long time It''s been a long time. Summoning communication can More space Kill Kill the evil spirits in the alien space... "


    Mingwu Yan finds that fengnv''s vitality is blocked by a mysterious force, and she is also anxious.


    Suddenly, she clenched her teeth, raised her wrist, and scratched it with her spirit power. When the red blood came down, Fu Ling grasped her bleeding wrist.


    "Don''t help me I promised my master to let you leave the world safely, but I didn''t Kill old phoenix To Zhu Xin... "


    After all, fengnv lost her life


    When a gust of wind blows, the body of Phoenix girl turns into a little spiritual light and disappears, and her spirits disappear


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and looked at the sky coldly


    God rob the world, it''s really a disaster for everyone here!


    She lowered her head and quietly opened the scroll in her hand


    As the scroll unfolded, Ming Wuyan''s eyes flashed, and his thoughts suddenly returned to a long time ago


    The picture in this painting is exactly what Baili Wuyin had painted without her knowing it. She fell into the water, wrapped in wet clothes, with a curvy figure, clear and picturesque eyebrows and charming face. The atmosphere in the painting is easy to make people feel unforgettable.


    When she realized how she described her portrait, she frowned inexplicably.


    It''s such a portrait that leads to too many things


    If it wasn''t for this portrait, Nie feiqing might not have done so much. Maybe she wouldn''t have been upset and he wouldn''t have died


    Just as she was deep in thought, her hand suddenly lightened and the portrait was taken away.


    She raised her head and quietly looked at the snow easy cold standing in front of her.


    "I..."


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby tightly into the arms, "I am not late!"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No."


    She also hugged Xue Yihan hard, as long as his arms can give her stable strength.Snow easy cold fingers together, the hand of the portrait into powder, fingers slightly Yang, these powder into a little powder light scattered.


    He touched chaos baby''s head, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, "people are gone, paintings are destroyed, and memories don''t need to exist."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes and looked at the snow easy cold with a serious look.


    Is he jealous?


    "I just have a little feeling that snow is easy to be cold. Do you know what happened to the Phoenix girl? She... "


    Before Ming Wuyan finished her words, Xue Yihan put out her finger and gently pointed her little mouth, "I know, she is Nie feiqing''s person. You said before that when you saw her with ouyun God in the ice robbery grave, I guessed it. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "at that time you guessed?"? Why didn''t you say that? "


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs next her head, "I am not to cooperate with her plan?"


    Without his cooperation, how could fengnv kill those people so accurately.


    Bright fog Yan a time some muddle, snow easy cold cooperated with the plan of Phoenix female?


    The people that fengnu killed today


    She looked up at Xue Yihan, surprised and depressed.


    "Nie feiqing made two moves to die. He did it on purpose. I can''t see through it, but you can''t save it. So, chaos baby, you don''t have to blame yourself and sigh... "


    Snow easy cold see very deep, Nie feiqing just want to let chaos baby always remember him in this way, heart is not simple.


    Otherwise, he won''t let fengnv give the painting to chaos baby at the last moment.


    The bright fog Yan thought carefully, thought that the snow easy cold said also has some truth.


    Just as she is about to tell Xue Yihan about the four gods robbing the envoys, little Chu Yan suddenly runs over from a distance


    "Mother, mother..." Small Chu Yan while shouting, while whirlwind like rushed to his mother''s arms.


    Mingwu Yan forgot everything for a moment and hugged her son.


    Chuyan smiles and raises an eyebrow at his father, making him look.

 Chapter 2150

    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, stretched out a hand to pat lightly on the head of small Chu Yan for a while, didn''t lift small Chu Yan to open.


    Little Chu Yan can distract chaos baby''s attention, which is also good, better than she still cares about Nie feiqing.


    Little Chu Yan looks up at his father, and then embraces his mother''s arm again.


    "Mother, did you just have a fight with old Feng? Are you tired? "


    Small Chu Yan considerate for his mother light pinch arm, sensible not.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pinches his face lightly, "mother is not tired. What are you doing here? Is the cultivation over? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded immediately, "well, the cultivation is over. I feel that it''s very important for me to improve my strength, so I''m going to study in several places."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "my mother is going to Shenfeng city. Do you want to go back first?"


    She must go to Shenfeng City, but she is not at ease to stay with little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan turned his head and looked at his father with some fear in his eyes.


    He felt that his father would settle with him later.


    Snow easy cold looking at small Chu Yan a face fear of appearance, calm way: "since he wants to learn, stay to learn! Leave the little Phoenix to him, and then he will go back by himself. "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "is this OK?"


    Snow easy cold unexpectedly so at ease?


    Little Chu Yan is still a child.


    At this time, the red devil, who came with little Chu Yan, reminded her in a voice, "girl Yan, little Chu Yan is also your son. That is to say, he is also the descendant of the divine plunder family. Logically speaking, he will not be in any danger in the divine plunder world."


    "Is that so?" Mingwu Yan persuades herself in her heart.


    Although it sounds like that, she is still a little worried.


    After all, there are still fenglao and some unknown dangers in the world of divine plunder.


    Xue Yihan rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice: "little Chu Yan is very mature. Don''t worry! If he doesn''t know when he should go back, he should be taught a lesson. "


    The bright fog Yan is silly, snow easy cold this father should also too with sex good.


    It''s also right to be taught a lesson.


    How can her son be taught at will.


    Small Chu Yan is to understand his father''s meaning, he immediately promised to nod, "Dad, I understand. Mother, don''t worry! You go to Shenfeng city first, and I''ll go back in a few days. "


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xueyi Han and Xiaochu Yan have reached a consensus. After pondering for a while, she nods.


    She told little Phoenix a few words, and then gave it to little Chu Yan.


    "I will leave Muyan, lanhun and your father to take care of xiaochuyan and the God of Baihua hall. Chaos baby, I''ll go to Shenfeng city with you and the Red Devils. " Snow easy cold know chaos baby don''t worry, so made another arrangement.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed to the arrangement of Xue Yi Han.


    She took out the bloody Lingyu that the voice gave her and gave it to Xue Yihan.


    "This thing should lead us to Shenfeng city."


    Xueyihan takes Xuese Lingyu in his hand and looks at it carefully. Then with a little force, Xuese Lingyu emits a faint red light. The red light just points to the East.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at Xue Yi Han, "has your strength recovered? What about my father and them? "


    Xue Yihan has been to the ice robbery grave for so long, she hasn''t had time to ask more!


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "as long as is the person who has recovered memory, everyone''s strength has recovered, the spirit power is no longer limited.". Your father and the others are on their way here


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved. As expected, everything would be snowy and easy to be cold.


    Her head gently against the snow easy cold arms, some emotion in the heart.


    After waiting for a while, the blue soul and the moon emperor rushed over from far and near.


    Mingwu Yan waved to his father.


    After the emperor of the moon approached them, he said, "Yan''er, Dad, are you ok?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and turns a circle in front of his father, "father, I''m fine!"


    The emperor of the moon forbeared the sour feeling in his heart and nodded, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Just began to listen to blue soul said Yan''er seems to fight with old Feng, his heart ah, it is to mention the throat, for fear that daughter has an accident.


    Feng is always someone. His daughter didn''t kill him in Yaoling hall, and he escaped in Shenling. When he came to the world of divine plunder, he always felt that he was as comfortable as he was in fenglao''s territory.


    Mingwuyan understands that her father is worried, so she pulls xiaochuyan to his father.


    "Dad, I''ll go to Shenfeng city with Xue Yihan and Red Devils. You and little Chu Yan will stay in Shenfeng College for a while, and then we''ll come back to you."


    She suddenly felt that it was right for Xue Yihan to leave her father and them in Shenfeng college. Who knows what is in Shenfeng city!Mingyuehuang doesn''t want to delay his daughter, so he is very happy to take care of little Chuyan.


    "Good. Take care of everything


    "Mother, when will you and dad leave?" Xiao Chu Yan suddenly asked in a voice.


    Clear fog Yan looked up at snow easy cold one eye, "do you want to find a place to rest for a day?"


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "we go now, go early, return early."


    Ming Wuyan thinks that Xue Yihan''s words are reasonable. She thinks about it, and then hands the Caibing jade card to her father.


    "Dad, here you are. The prohibition on the color ice cottage is gone. You can have a place to stay at any time."


    "Ah In order to reassure his daughter, the emperor of the moon took the colored ice cottage and told her several words.


    Mingwuyan reached out and touched xiaochuyan''s face, and said in a soft voice: "mother is gone, you should be good, protect yourself and everyone."


    Little Chu Yan nodded seriously, "mother, I will be good and obedient. You need to be safe. "


    After a few more days of cultivation, he will go to his mother.


    Small Chu Yan heart silently added a sentence.


    Ming Wuyan was inexplicably reluctant, but he still got up and bent down to kiss little Chu Yan on the face, "take care of yourself!"


    With that, she turned around and went to Xue Yihan''s side.


    Snow easy cold is to hold chaos baby''s hand, looked at everyone, and then quickly in accordance with the direction of blood color Ling jade guide left.


    The Red Devils left at the same time.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the back of his parents, and could not help sighing.


    He finally came to the world of God robbery. He wanted to be with his mother, but she left again.


    It''s all caused by Feng Lao.


    Little Chu Yan''s hand became a fist, and there was a black aura in his palm.


    When the blue soul next to him felt something, the black light in the palm of Chu Yan''s hand suddenly turned into a colorful color.

 Chapter 2151

    On the other side, Mingwu Yan, who had gone far away, suddenly remembered something. She immediately summoned little Phoenix


    Little Phoenix heard the master''s call, and soon arrived at the master''s side.


    Ming Wuyan gives a stack of notes and several edge symbols and shield to little Phoenix, "to little Chu Yan."


    The little Phoenix flapped its wings, made a circle in the air and disappeared immediately.


    The red devil looked at the little Phoenix who came and went in a hurry, and said with a smile: "this phoenix is really fast, and its space system ability is very strong."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. It has the ability to turn the Phoenix in space, but I can''t say whether it will affect its growth if it is so small and keeps losing feathers. "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed next chaos baby''s head, "won''t, Phoenix isn''t a big volume, is the strength is strong.". What''s really powerful, of course, is to be able to change into the most suitable shape for it. "


    Red devil also nodded, "yes, it can bring little Chu Yan to rob the world, which is enough to show that it is not an ordinary Phoenix God."


    "Well, it can still find the place where fenglao lives. It''s really powerful." Bright fog Yan also couldn''t help praising a small Phoenix.


    Along the way, we chatted and followed the guidance of bloody Lingyu all the way to the East


    After walking for about an hour, the bloody Lingyu suddenly changed its direction and headed north.


    Bright mist Yan slightly some doubts, "is sacred wind city in the north?"


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked around, then shook his head, "it should not be. If I''m not wrong, the whole world of divine plunder itself is a huge space array of divine plunder. Bloody Lingyu is walking left and right, and it should be the gap channel of the array."


    With that, he took chaos baby''s hand and led her forward.


    Ming Wuyan''s array skill is not as cold as snow. So, when he said that, she would not speak and just follow.


    About half an hour later, Xue Yihan suddenly picked up chaos baby and whispered in her ear: "I''ll hold you! There should be a big river ahead


    Bright fog Yan blinked, quietly shrank in the snow easy cold arms.


    Red Devils are some cautious walking in the cold side.


    Years of tacit understanding told him, pretty cold suddenly holding Yan girl walking, also shows that there is something wrong around, there may be danger.


    Sure enough, they did not go far, they saw a big river to the sky, the shock is that the river is red, blood red.


    There were several boats beside the river. There was no one on the boat, but there were oars.


    The boat is also engraved with the curse of galloping with strong wind. You can see at a glance that if you want to cross the river, you must take this boat.


    Snow easy cold looked at red devil one eye, then immediately holding chaos baby jumped on the first row of the boat.


    The Red Devils quickly got on the boat.


    The boat is not big. As soon as people sit on it, the water level rises a lot and the boat begins to shake.


    Xueyihan did not let chaos baby loose, but let her sit on her lap and lean against him.


    He looked at the bloody Lingyu in his hand, pointed to the left and said, "the boat is going this way!"


    "Good!" Without saying a word, the Red Devils immediately turned the boat and drove to the left.


    After a short distance, the boat began to balance, and Ming Wu Yan''s heart was a little more stable.


    She looked around and saw that her whole world was just the sky and the bloody river.


    She was inexplicably upset.


    How could there be such a river of blood in the world of divine plunder?


    All the way to the left, the boat swung and swung on the water, with layers of red waves. It looked like a bloodbath.


    Ming Wu Yan buried his head in the snow easy cold arms, people feel a little dizzy, the consciousness in the mind is also gradually blurred.


    The boat went on for a while, and Ming Wu Yan fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold caresses the face that next chaos baby sleeps deeply, turn a head to look to red devil then, "feel?"


    The red devil nodded, "I feel the smell of the psychedelic array. Just, how can Yan wench not feel? "


    Xue Yihan hugs the chaotic baby in her arms. "She should be guided by the spirit and blood of Shenjie family. It seems that there is a force to protect her. She has no sense of the existence of this psychedelic array. "


    "So she''s tired, just tired?" The Red Devils are a little worried.


    When God comes to rob the world, everything will be out of control.


    Yan girl is special in the world of God robbery, but, similarly, she is also dangerous.


    "It should be a little tired, but it may also be the role of that protective force."


    The red devil saw that Manhan was so sure and looked normal, so he didn''t worry and paid attention to the movement of the boat.


    The boat swayed for a long time, then turned twice, and then sailed into a blue sea.


    After entering the blue sea, they saw an island at a glance.It was at this time that Ming Wu Yan woke up.


    She looked around and found that the scene had changed, and the red waves turned into blue water. For a moment, she didn''t respond.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Have we arrived at Shenfeng city?"


    She also saw the island in front of her. Moreover, the island looks very big.


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "it''s not like Shenfeng city. It''s a blood colored spirit jade, and it''s still moving forward. "


    "It''s very cold. Don''t we go ashore?" The Red Devils found that the speed of the boat began to slow down, and even a force began to restrain their boat.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby carefully put down, and then stood up to look at the distance.


    "Don''t go ashore, keep going!"


    The Red Devils put a strong wind on the hull of the ship and went on.


    However, the ship has not been far away, the ship actually began to enter the water.


    "Not good..."


    Mingwuyan lowers her head and sees the sea water coming into the boat. Without saying a word, she immediately goes back to the ancient spirit space and cuts a piece of Tianlei wood to repair the water leakage on the boat.


    Snow easy cold also immediately cleared the ship into the water.


    The Red Devils used wind again, and also applied magic wind


    The boat is like a little fish, moving quickly on the water


    After their ship left, the island they had seen before disappeared strangely.


    Relying on the snow easy cold arms of the mist Yan happened to see this scene.


    She leaned over and closed her eyes gently. She felt everything around her


    The sound of the wind, the sound of the water, the sound of the boat swimming in Ming Wu Yan''s mind interweaved into a beautiful sound


    She suddenly felt that the wind, the sound of the water, and even their boat had life


    All of a sudden, their boat suddenly swayed from side to side, as if it was going to capsize at any time


    Mingwuyan''s thoughts were interrupted. She opened her eyes and saw a rainbow flash. A beautiful blue boat suddenly appeared in front of them. There was a person standing on the boat, but her back was so familia

 Chapter 2152

    When seeing this figure, Mingwu Yan felt a trace of complex emotion in her heart. She looked at the snow around her.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, he..."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "is you Qin!"


    Although he didn''t see the front of his master, he knew Youqin very well as his rival.


    Mingwuyan sighed. Among the signs she had painted in the ice robbery tomb, there was also a sign that was a figure. At that time, she thought that the background should be Youqin, but she didn''t say it.


    Now suddenly seeing this scene, her mood is a little complicated.


    The red devil took a look at the girl, and then his eyes fell on the pretty cold face, "do you want to try to surpass it?"


    Snow easy cold calm way: "since saw, that always want to let him become our help."


    For you Qin, he is very open, he knows what he wants, and you Qin also knows what he wants and what chaos baby cares about most.


    If there is a person who can really become his rival, that person can only be Youqin.


    This man has a good sense of propriety. Even if he loves him deeply, he will not cause chaos baby and his troubles. He also knows how to retreat to a certain distance in time.


    Because Youqin is at such a distance between safety and insecurity, he even acquiesces to the existence of Youqin.


    The red devil gets the command of pretty cold, then starts to catch up with you Qin''s boat with all his strength.


    However, Youqin seems to be standing there quietly, but the speed of his boat is not slow. Even if the Red Devils try their best to catch up, they still keep such a distance, so that they can only enjoy the beautiful figure of Youqin behind them.


    Mingwuyan stares at Youqin''s back and the boat under his feet for a long time, and suddenly says: "we are not in the same space, so we can''t catch up with him all the time."


    Red devil Leng for a while, "not in a space?"


    Mingwuyan nods. She reaches out her hand, quickly condenses her spiritual power, expresses a heaven and earth forbidden sign, and then quickly pats them in front of them


    All of a sudden, the power of heaven and earth''s forbidden talismans converged strongly, but the boat in front of you Qin was still driving steadily, but there was a faint blue whirlpool in front of them.


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the blue vortex and said, "red devil, let''s go in from here."


    The Red Devils didn''t have any hesitation. Immediately, according to Yan''s words, the boat turned a corner and rushed into the blue whirlpool


    The whirlpool around quickly rolled the boat in, and they only felt the waves beating towards their boat.


    However, this feeling soon disappeared, and their boat broke through a space barrier and reappeared behind Youqin''s boat.


    However, this time, it was different from before. Their boat appeared. It seemed that Youqin''s boat felt something and looked back at them


    That is to say, a look of shock flashed on Youqin''s face. Then, his eyes jumped over the blue water across the boat, and fell quietly on Mingwu Yan''s face.


    He''s very focused and seems to be able to watch it for a lifetime.


    Snow easy cold frowned, he reached out to encircle chaos baby''s waist, whispered in her ear, "say a word to him."


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, simply stretched out a hand, toward you Qin to move a hand.


    Youqin''s eyes flickered slightly, and her eyes fell on the slender and white hands of the woman on the opposite boat.


    I didn''t see her in my mind, but at a glance, he had a special liking for her. This liking came suddenly, and he didn''t know how to react.


    After a while, he reached out and waved to the boat behind him


    The red devil saw you Qin waving to Yan girl. He couldn''t help but look at her coldly. "His memory is blocked, too!"


    Ming Wu Yan waved to you Qin again and called out, "you Qin!"


    You Qin''s facial expression Leng for a while, seem to have some disappointments slightly, because that oneself see the woman of one''s heart seem to be to recognize wrong person.


    Mingwu Yan saw that Youqin didn''t respond. She couldn''t help pulling xueyihan''s hand. "Xueyihan, I feel he''s not right. As soon as I recognize other people, don''t they just restore the memory of the original world?"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s hand, gently patted her hand, "in a moment you go to pat him."


    Red devil also nodded, "should be to touch his body, he will remember it!"


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "that we close the boat some?"


    The Red Devils immediately took action and speeded up the boat.


    You Qin hesitated for a moment, but stopped the boat, waiting for the boat behind to catch up.


    When the two boats were in parallel, Ming Wuyan suddenly held out his hand and held Youqin''s arm. He looked at him with a very serious expression, "you Qin, do you remember me?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was an invisible force in her palm around Youqin''s arm. A faint warmth ran on their palms. The doubts on Youqin''s face gradually dissipated, and the familiar warmth quickly appeared in her eyes.You Qin opened her mouth and cried out, "Xiao Yan''er, you are here at last."


    He has been wandering in this sea area for a long time. He doesn''t know why he is here, but he has a strong idea in his heart that he will wait for someone in this sea area.


    He can''t leave until she does.


    So when he saw her, he knew who he was waiting for.


    When her hand held her arm, his memory of being sealed began to recover a little bit


    Ming Wu Yan loosened her hand and laughed happily at youyou. "I didn''t expect to find you here. I''m so happy."


    Youqin also smiles, and then sits down beside her boat, keeping a little distance from xiaoyan''er.


    If Xiao Yan''er holds his hand a little longer, the coldness on Man Wang''s body doesn''t know how long the air around him will be frozen.


    Snow easy cold see you Qin''s insight, just light pick next eyebrow.


    "Do you have any memories and thoughts about this sea area?" Xue Yihan is looking for you Qin.


    You Qin looked around the sea and said thoughtfully, "I''ve been here since I came to rob the world, and I haven''t gone anywhere. I only vaguely know that this place leads to the sacred wind city. "


    "Nothing else?" Bright fog Yan also voice asks a way.


    Youqin nodded, "well, I only have this little memory. But why are you coming from behind me? You look like you''ve just set foot in this sea. "


    Little Yan''er''s body is not contaminated with the sea breeze and sea water, which is enough to see that they have just arrived here.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I thought everyone would appear in Shenfeng college!"

 Chapter 2153

    A meaningful smile appeared on Youqin''s face. "No, if you can''t find people from Shenfeng college, they will all appear in this sea area."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "is this true?"


    Youqin nodded, "yes, when I first came to this sea area, this kind of information appeared in my mind. It should be true. Otherwise, this sea area is very large. I didn''t see any ships at the beginning. However, in recent days, I have met some ships from time to time. But I could not recognize them because my memory was blocked at that time. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she immediately took out the information logo she had drawn before and handed it to Youqin, "do you see the person with these information?"


    Youqin took a close look at the things on her hand, then pointed to a dazzling purple meteor above and said, "I see this. It''s embroidered on a flag. It''s very eye-catching when it''s inserted in the stern of the boat."


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "this can be meteor?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "should be."


    "By the way, I also saw this, a girl wearing a pattern of purple clouds and flowers. That dress is very eye-catching, and I remember it." You Qin suddenly added another sentence.


    The bright fog Yan is silly, the voice is some not smooth of say: "you say, you saw a girl?"


    "Well, it''s a girl. Her dress is very special. I feel familiar, but I can''t remember who it is."


    "Do you really see a girl, not a man disguised as a woman?" Bright fog Yan some anxiously lose voice to say.


    You Qin some helplessly looking at a face excited small Yan''er, "other people are not men disguised as women will not let me check! That face I also hastily looked, did not notice. Now that I can recall, it seems that the woman has three points of imagination with yexuan, but she is more beautiful than yexuan''s dress. "


    Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the sky. "She glanced at the sky in a hurry and said that she didn''t see it clearly. Now she knows that she is more beautiful than the night hanging dress. Have you ever seen the night hanging dress?"


    You Qin pursed lips to smile lightly a, "really saw."


    The bright fog Yan caresses the forehead, reaches out a hand to lightly poke a snow easy cold, "did you hear? Yexuan can''t really be a woman. Now he and Yi Yin are really playing big. "


    Xue Yihan rubbed her head and said calmly, "don''t all the people who rob the world have the sufferings of God? This should be the sufferings of Yi Yin and ye Xuan. They will solve them by themselves."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan didn''t continue to talk about Yiyin and yexuan.


    If God''s hijacking of the world had been so tentative, she would have no choice.


    However, you Qin is very powerful. When you Qin doesn''t recover his memory, at least he looks like you Qin. As long as they see him, they can recognize him.


    "I think we''d better look for it slowly in this sea area! If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll meet them. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan propped his chin and fell into deep thinking.


    I didn''t expect that they would encounter so many tests on their way to Shenfeng city.


    The voice said, I hope she can arrive at Shenfeng city earlier, which means that she has known for a long time that it is impossible for her to arrive at Shenfeng city so easily. We are bound to encounter all kinds of troubles.


    Snow is easy to cold, but there is no objection, so their boat and Youqin''s boat are almost parallel, and they begin to travel on the sea, not fast, but not slow.


    Because everything around is calm, Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes again, quietly leaning on the shoulder of the snow easy cold, and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her previous practice in the Caibing cottage that she has found that her eyesight is particularly good now. She can see everything so clearly, which is clearer than what she used to see when she only used distracted eyes.


    Thinking about it, she once again entered a state of unconscious meditation and cultivation.


    She could feel that her aura was growing at a very mysterious speed, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Her spiritual power seems to be closer to the power of heaven and earth.


    Xue Yihan quietly looks at the chaotic baby with closed eyes. When she feels that her state seems to be sleeping, but in fact she is very attentive, he doesn''t disturb her. He just makes her lean on herself quietly.


    Youqin also intentionally or unintentionally looks at Xiao Yan''er, who seems to be asleep. It''s only a while since she disappeared. Xiao Yan''er''s breath has obviously changed. It seems to be calmer and more detailed.


    The red devil thought for a while and then said, "girl Yan seems to be able to sense what we can''t sense."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "well, really is such."


    As we chatted, we noticed the movement on the sea.


    All of a sudden, the sea sky suddenly fell into darkness, it looks like dark.


    Snow easy cold''s first reaction is to lean on his side of chaos baby into the arms, firmly around her waist.


    The darkness of the God robbed world is no different from the darkness of other places. It is also full of the breath of darkness and the power of darkness.


    However, this power has been suppressed by the positive energy of heaven and earth that God robbed the world.In Shenfeng college, this feeling is not so obvious, but in this sea area, this feeling becomes more obvious.


    The red devil and Youqin have tacit understanding to slow down the action of driving the boat in their hands. Finally, they all stop and connect the two boats into one, binding them together with the array.


    They just finished their action, the sea suddenly became not very calm, the ship began to keep shaking


    Xue Yihan was afraid that chaos baby would be uncomfortable and wake her up, so she put a relatively stable shield and array on her side to prevent the ship from shaking.


    The red devil whispered: "it''s cold. I don''t feel right. The power of the dark system is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a ship that destroyed us."


    You Qin suddenly said, "do you want to give Xiao Yan''er to me? In this sea area, the more powerful the spirit power is, the more dangerous people are. My strength is still sealed. I have been in this sea area for a long time, and I have never met such a situation. But I think the other ships are the same as you


    Snow easy cold but also didn''t want to refuse, "no, I can protect her."


    If chaos baby is awake, he may let her get on the boat of Youqin for a while, but now chaos baby is asleep, he doesn''t want other men to hold her, even for her good, he is not happy.


    That is at this time, the Black Sea rolling more intense, and even water hit the red devil''s body, and faint pain.


    The Red Devils quickly put a shield on themselves.


    However, as soon as his shield was set up, a black wave came, and their boat and Youqin''s boat were separated, and the array of two boats was destroyed.

 Chapter 2154

    The red devils were startled to find that their boat seemed to sink.


    "It''s very cold. Why don''t we take off the shield and try." He thought that what you Qin said might be true.


    Xue Yihan is silent for a moment, raises his hand to remove the protective cover from chaos baby, and also removes all the array on the ship.


    Moreover, he also deliberately hid his spiritual breath and spirit fluctuation.


    For a moment, the wind and waves around suddenly became smaller.


    Red Devils are also smart to learn pretty cold appearance, let himself in a hidden state, for a time, the ship calmed down, the ship just occasionally in the wind and waves like a cradle swing a few times.


    However, this kind of floating is comfortable, so Ming Wu Yan is still sweet asleep, not awake.


    The night is still so dark, and the darkness over the sea is longer than they think


    On the other hand, Shenfeng college is also in the dark.


    Mingyuehuang and them fall asleep in Caibing cottage, but little Chuyan ends his cultivation in a courtyard of Shenfeng college and leaves Shenfeng college with little Phoenix.


    In the dark, the little Phoenix turns into a black phantom, while Chu Yan sits quietly on the little Phoenix. They cross the sacred wind academy and fly to the direction of the sacred wind city


    Small Phoenix is to find the breath of the master, the speed is very fast


    Suddenly, it passed through a space array barrier and reached the top of the Black Sea.


    However, it did not find its owner, but stopped in the air.


    But at this time, little Chu Yan released a colorful light on his hand and quickly locked one area in the Black Sea area. Then, the colorful light on his hand turned black, and the dark force in the sea area began to rush towards little Chu Yan quickly, and finally all disappeared in little Chu Yan''s body


    Little Phoenix did not move, but occasionally raised his head and pecked at little Chu Yan''s head. Then, little Chu Yan absorbed the power of darkness faster and faster


    Little by little, when the darkness was about to recede, little Chu Yan touched little Phoenix''s head and said in a low voice, "we all want to protect our mother, right? Who bullies our mother, then we must bully her back!"


    Little Phoenix nodded, then turned around in the air, raised his head and gave a cry, then quickly took little Chu Yan back to Shenfeng college.


    And originally sleep is heavy bright fog Yan but at this time suddenly opened his eyes, sat straight body.


    "Wake up? It''s still dark. Would you like to sleep a little longer? " Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s soft long hair and looks at the still dark sea.


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes and looked around. "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you hear the voice of little Phoenix? I feel like it''s coming. It''s in this sea area. "


    Snow easy cold slightly surprised, "do you feel the little Phoenix come?"? I didn''t feel it. "


    "Girl Yan, you have been sleeping just now. Are you dreaming?" The Red Devils did not hear the voice of the little Phoenix.


    In the impression Yan wench that small Phoenix all does not make a sound.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s too real. I''m not sure if it''s a dream."


    She looked around, the sea is still very black, but it also seems to have a faint white light floating, it is estimated that it will soon dawn.


    I don''t know where they are now and whether they will really be so obedient.


    After a while, it was dawn, and the sea was like a bright light, which was lit up in an instant.


    Before their boat had gone, they saw an island not far ahead.


    The bright mist Yan side body talks with the nearby not far you Qin, "you are in this sea area so long, have you seen such island?"


    You Qin nodded, "there are many such islands, a bit like the boundary river island of the soul world, but I have never stopped."


    When he said this, Ming Wuyan suddenly remembered the river of the soul world that he had reached when he had gone through the examination of the LORD God of the temple


    At that time, she also saw Youqin in those islands


    Now think about it, all of these are related to fate. No wonder Youqin has come and the world will always appear in this sea area.


    Bright mist Yan turns to snow easy cold to say: "we otherwise also avoid these islands!"


    She was afraid that the islands were full of traps, delaying their arrival at kamikaze.


    Snow easy cold nod, "good, we don''t stop."


    Docking takes a lot of time and the danger is unknown.


    However, although they have a tacit understanding to avoid the islands, but these islands have always been accompanied, from time to time will encounter a few.


    After sailing for nearly half a day, they suddenly found that there were many small boats parked beside an island, and even figures floating, which seemed quite popular.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" The Red Devils are not sure.


    After all, the island doesn''t look like kamikaze at first sight, and there are no buildings.Youqin suddenly stood up and looked ahead, "those boats are not dreamland, but they should be in trouble."


    Ming Wu Yan also stood up and took a look. Although it was far away, she still saw clearly that those people seemed to be repairing the ship.


    "Then go and have a look!" Snow easy cold looked, and then will stand chaos baby pulled to his side to sit down.


    The portrait of the girl and Youqin standing together is inexplicably eye-catching, so he thinks he should do something more eye-catching.


    Bright fog Yan just smile, and then playfully light pinch snow easy cold face.


    Her husband has such a lovely time!


    Just thinking of this, there were shouts in front of the island


    "Help, help! Please help us... "


    Mingwuyan was startled and stood up again, because she seemed to see something at the bottom of the water dragging those people''s boats into the sea. Some of the boats had already entered the water, and some of them capsized with a crash.


    There are also those who are crying for help.


    The next moment, the people who fell into the water became a pile of bones and floated to the surface


    This scene scared a lot of people, and the palm of Ming Wu Yan''s hand was also inexplicably wet with sweat.


    This is really terrible!


    Snow easy cold this time also stood up, the facial expression became incomparably dignified, he felt this was a trap.


    At this time, a black air suddenly appeared on the top of the island. The black air suddenly turned into a black mirror, in which the old Feng''s face appeared unexpectedly


    Old Feng is smiling at them. His smile is evil and frightening


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at them, and finally disappeared in the black air.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly fire big, she this was provoked.


    Fenglao is provoking them in this way, which also shows that there must be people they care about on this island.


    At the thought of this, mingwuyan clapped her hand on the side of the boat, and a powerful force suddenly pushed their boat to the direction of the island like a flash of lightning

 Chapter 2155

    Seeing that the boat was about to reach the island, mingwuyan suddenly stopped it and said to xueyihan, "the boat can''t pass. We''ll go ashore directly."


    "Good." Snow easy cold a hand encircle chaos baby''s waist, immediately took her to fly away from the ship, flew to the direction of the island.


    The red devil and Youqin immediately followed and flew to the island.


    The wrecks on both sides of the island soon disappeared, and those who did not sink were not much better.


    While they were frightened that the repaired ship was corroded, they tried to think about the way to escape.


    As soon as they saw someone flying to the island, they were immediately happy. A glimmer of hope made them abandon the ship and go to the island.


    However, as soon as they fled the ship, all the ships were destroyed. For a moment, everyone laughed bitterly again.


    The reason why they didn''t want to give up the boat before was that without the boat, they would have to wait to die on this deserted island.


    Mingwuyan also found out that this island had been damaged by poison, and there was a smell of poison corrosion in every corner.


    Even, she found that everyone had only taken a few steps, and the soles of the shoes already had a smell of putrefaction.


    She immediately took out a few broad leaves of green grass from the ancient spirit space, and gave two leaves to each person. After putting them on the soles of her feet, she adhered them with a little spiritual power. For a moment, the discomfort of her feet was isolated.


    Those who had just escaped the shore immediately gathered around, "girl, can you also give us some green leaves you use?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them and gave each of them two green leaves according to the number of people. Then he began to look for the person he wanted in the crowd.


    However, to her disappointment, she did not see the person they were looking for.


    Difficult, Feng always deliberately lead them to the island, want them trapped on the island?


    "It''s very cold. I''ll look for it carefully with you Qin on the island." The red devil thinks that since he has been on the island, he must look for it carefully to avoid any omission.


    Snow easy cold nods, does not have the meaning which searches everywhere, his vision just quietly looks at their ships.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t go either. Instead, she asked the people who ran to the island.


    "Have you been walking in this sea for a long time? Why is it all here? "


    Now there were dozens of people who fled to the island. One of them explained, "girl, I don''t know. We went to Shenfeng City, but we met strong waves at night, so we were swept here unconsciously. However, this island is very strange. It''s OK to stop here at first. However, there is a corrosive force in this island and the sea water nearby, and our ships soon have problems... "


    "Is there anyone else on the island?" This is what Mingwu Yan is most concerned about.


    "By the way, when the boat just stopped here in the morning, we saw a man bound on a rock with bruises. But as soon as we got close, the man disappeared inexplicably. I don''t know if it was our illusion."


    "Can you show me that place?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    "Yes!" Several people stood up and were ready to take mingwuyan.


    However, Xue Yihan suddenly shouts at the person who is ready to lead the way


    Several figures were suddenly smashed into the water outside the island, and then turned into a pile of bones.


    Snow easy cold this action scared everyone present, many people quickly back several steps.


    "We are kind-hearted to lead the way. Why do you still bite the hand that feeds you?"


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, arrive also didn''t say what.


    "Is there anyone else to lead the way?" Xue Yihan suddenly gathered a black flame in his palm. It seemed that as long as one of them took another step forward, they would all turn into ashes.


    At the beginning, the people around were kind-hearted, but soon someone looked at each other and attacked xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold said to chaos baby, "wait for me to the side!"


    "Well." Bright fog Yan immediately retreated.


    She carefully looked at these people who attacked them, only to see that in addition to the two men standing beside with a face of fear, other people''s eyes are flashing abnormal light, very strange.


    One of the men said, "little girl, we really don''t know what''s going on."


    The bright mist Yan just lightly asked a sentence, "they say there is a wounded person tied on a rock, is it true or false?"


    "It''s true, and I saw it. It''s just to the west of the island, near the sea. It''s just that the man seems to be illuminated by a light in the sky, and then we can''t see him. I don''t know if I was wrong. "


    Snow easy cold a hand, attack his people have not lived a pillar of incense, he clean hand, came to pull up chaos baby''s hand.


    "Let''s go to the West."


    "Good." Ming Wuyan looked back at the only two people alive: "you stay here to help us watch the boat. If the boat is lost, you can''t leave here.""Well, don''t worry!" Both of them agreed.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan hold hands and walk west


    Behind the two people standing in situ looking at their back, a person whispered: "these two people are not ordinary people! It is clear that those people have no flaws, but they see the potential to kill. It seems that our experience in the world of God robbery is not in place, and whether we can go back to the original world is also unknown! "


    The other nodded, "yes! I don''t know who those two people are. I think they have a lot of companions. They seem to be still looking for someone. It''s estimated that they are also strong enough to keep the original memory of the world. "


    "Why don''t we go to the west? See if you can help? "


    "Good!"


    They reach a consensus and turn around immediately


    However, just as they turned around, outside the island, the boat they docked was suddenly engulfed by two black strange fish and sank into the water in the blink of an eye.


    When they heard the movement and turned around, their faces turned white


    After all, their task is to guard these two ships!


    Just now that little girl let them guard the boat, it should be purposeful, over, over


    They immediately ran to the West


    At this time, the bright fog Yan and the snow easy cold already arrived the west, only, they did not see anybody.


    It''s the red devil and Youqin who rush to the East


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, found it. It''s a meteor. The meteor is tied to the rock, but we can''t save him."


    As soon as mingwuyan heard this, she was shocked. She took a look at xueyihan and ran to the East


    The people that the red devil and Youqin can''t save may really have a big problem.

 Chapter 2156

    When she saw a man with swollen and deformed facial features tied to a big rock, a shock flashed in her eyes.


    She doesn''t have much contact with meteors, but she also understands that he is a very upright and beautiful man, just like the meteors in the sky, which makes people feel very good.


    However, now he was covered with dirt, his clothes were not neat, and a purple meteor flag was flying behind him in the wind.


    This should be fenglao''s mockery of their red fruit.


    "There is a blood devil array around the meteor. It''s not easy to bind his rope. Youqin and I have tried it. The blood devil array is a bit strange. The closer we are to use the spirit power, the more painful the meteor is..." The Red Devils tell their previous discovery to Manhan and Yanya.


    After careful examination, Xue Yihan finds that the blood devil array has been changed, with the meteor as the eye of the array, and he falls into deep thinking for a moment.


    Now it seems that the blood demon array can''t be broken hard. Once the blood demon array is broken, the meteors in it will die.


    But if you don''t crack it, the meteor will die


    The bright mist Yan stares at the meteor in the blood devil array, and then says suddenly: "snow is easy to be cold. I use the power of heaven and earth to open a space channel, and you are responsible for pulling out the meteor."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then light point next head, "good."


    The power of heaven and earth contains the forbidden law of heaven and earth. It is not limited by the law of heaven and earth. The idea of chaos baby should be feasible.


    Ming Wuyan first applied several forbidden runes to the blood devil array, then condensed a powerful force of life and death on his hand, abruptly tore a hole in the blood devil array, and created a whirlpool space with the power of space


    That is, at the moment when the space vortex formed, Xue Yihan suddenly turned his big hand into a scene, directly dragged the bound meteor out of the rock, and then a light of black spirit flashed by, and he quickly untied the rope on the meteor.


    All this happened in the moment of the lightning flint. The rope left the meteor''s body and began to swim to the side of the bright fog, like a snake


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and snapped a few times, then cut the strange rope into several pieces, and a flame melted it directly.


    However, when the rope was destroyed, the whole island suddenly began to sink, frightening everyone.


    And the person who was left by Mingwu Yan to watch the boat also came running with pale face.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, your boat was destroyed by the black creatures under the water. I''m sorry..."


    Mingwu Yan had no time to say anything else. She immediately flashed back to the ancient spirit space and used the Tianlei wood again.


    She really felt that the Tianlei saplings she got from Lei Kun God were too important. She didn''t know how many times to rescue them.


    A piece of Tianlei wood was cut into two by her, and then quickly threw it on the water. Then, she immediately jumped onto a piece of Tianlei wood.


    Snow easy cold big palm a wave, also immediately carrying dizzy not wake up meteor set foot on the sky thunder wood.


    The red devil and Youqin took the other two with them. They also set foot on tianleimu and quickly got away from the sinking island.


    As soon as they left, the whole island sank completely


    Then there was a high-intensity explosion all over the island


    The debris of the island exploded into the air, and the sea water flew several feet high. For a moment, the sea water poured into the air, as if to destroy all the creatures in the whole sea


    Mingwu yanmeng throws four edge shields into the air. The edge shield spreads out in four directions, and the shield light immediately protects all of them. The raised sea water is patted on the shield light, and then it returns to the sea with soft trumpet


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Yan wench, fortunately this yuan Dun is powerful!" The red devil exclaimed.


    Also fortunately, Yan girl''s quick reaction, just now the power of the island explosion is too big.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "although this shield has protected us for a while, it won''t last long."


    The red devil looked up at the sky and saw that the shield light was slowly thinning. It really couldn''t last long.


    At this time, Xue Yihan takes out a few pieces of edge amulets from his sleeve, which were given by chaos baby before, and then quickly makes up a few pieces in the weak part of the edge shield. For a moment, the light of the whole shield light is strengthened again.


    Tianleimu under their feet also started to move forward quickly, away from the explosion area of the island.


    After leaving the safe area, Ming Wuyan began to concentrate on the treatment of the unconscious meteor.


    Facial swelling is easy, so meteor that beautiful man''s face soon recovered, however, he may also hurt the viscera, so never wake up.


    Ming Wuyan gave him several kinds of pills again, which took care of him.


    About an hour later, meteor woke up. When he saw all the people he knew, his eyes were red.


    The red devil patted him on the shoulder. "You''re awake. You''re sleeping soundly."Meteor weak smile, "I almost thought I was going to hang up, fortunately you and the boss came. But why don''t you prepare a boat? The wood is so small that I feel like I''m going to sink into the water. "


    Red devil simply patted on his forehead after listening, "come on, on this day, leimu is still thanks to girl Yan! How did you get caught on the island when it was you? "


    Meteor coughed uneasily twice, "after I came to the world of divine robbery, I didn''t have any memory, but I have a sign, which is this flag. In order to find you, I subconsciously carried the meteor flag with me all the time. When I came to this sea area, I hung it on the boat. Later, later, maybe this meteor flag was too conspicuous, so fenglao found it... "


    Standing next to the fog Yan heard here can not help stroking the next forehead.


    She didn''t expect that the high-profile flag of meteor was actually fenglao''s clue to find him.


    It seems that old Feng really knows the people around them!


    "Just live!" Snow easy cold calm said a.


    "Yes." Meteor sighed, came to God rob the world, he did not help, actually become a drag.


    Looking at the meteor''s lost face, the red devil added faintly, "take care of the wound quickly, and then make some delicious food for the girl. She''s lost a lot of weight these days. "


    Meteor looked at the princess, immediately nodded, "good!"


    He is very good at cooking food. In fact, he thought at that time, why didn''t Princess man ask him for help!


    Wouldn''t it be easier for her to ask him for help?


    Just thinking of this, Ming Wu Yan seems to have some telepathy to say, "meteor, your cooking skill is so good, do you want to consider joining Yaoling hall?"

 Chapter 2157

    Meteor surprised looking at Yan girl, and then turn his head to his boss, "boss, can you?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "can."


    "Yes, yes! I will do it well. " Meteor a face of excitement.


    You know, he was rarely summoned by the boss, so one or two times, with Yan girl, that don''t know how their brothers envy him.


    What''s more, what he wants to be responsible for most is the Yaoling food in Yaoling hall, which is his dream job!


    Red devil funny looking at a face of excited meteor, he felt Yan girl in some aspects with pretty cold is more and more like, employing people are also very like.


    Meteor has been in charge of meteor building, but if he can enter the hall of medicine spirit, it is also very good.


    Moreover, meteor has been quietly studying medicine Lingshan, this time his cooking is afraid to be more refined.


    "Do you see anyone else in this sea?" Snow easy cold suddenly voice asks a way.


    Meteor shook his head, "no! I don''t know what''s going on when I come to the world of divinity. I''m a little confused. "


    The Red Devils sighed, and then simply told them what had happened recently.


    Meteor also fell into silence after listening.


    He didn''t expect that so many things happened around them these days.


    And the two rescued men sitting behind you Qin are also in deep thought at this time


    They originally thought that this group of people had extraordinary status and noble temperament, but they heard that the only little girl of this group invited people to join the Yaoling hall?


    When is the Yaoling hall dominated by a little girl?


    After listening for a while, they still couldn''t help asking.


    "Excuse me, you just talked about Yaoling hall. It''s so difficult that now Yaoling hall is not the purple spirit God who has the right to invite people to Yaoling hall?"


    And the selection of talents in Yaoling hall is very strict, which is not suitable for ordinary people.


    The bright fog Yan hears their words pour is Leng for a while, "do you still know my master purple work properly God?"


    These two people Leng for a while, "are you the disciple of purple spirit God?"? Does the purple spirit God accept female disciples? "


    The red devil looked at the two men quietly and said thoughtfully: "you should have been in the world of divine robbery for too long, and the memory can''t keep up. It has been a long time since the outside world, and the purple spirit God is no longer there. Now the northern Yan God is the main god of Yaoling hall. "


    "No more?" They looked at each other in disbelief.


    Mingwu Yan looks at them, but they are trapped in their own thinking. After a while, she asks, "two elders, where are you from?"


    They hesitated for a moment and then said, "we are both from the soul world. We have already experienced six gods robbing the thunder. After three more gods robbing the thunder, we can leave here."


    I didn''t expect that they had been in the God robbing world for so long, and the outside world had already changed.


    Ah


    Both of them sighed heavily.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them and suddenly asked a question that everyone had not expected.


    "I dare to ask you two elders, have you ever had something important in your soul world? Why are there so many people in the soul world robbing the world? "


    Moreover, most of these people were the predecessors of master Ziyun in the same period.


    The two people who were asked were puzzled. "We don''t know. We suddenly entered the world of God robbery when we were in seclusion. When we came in, our memory was sealed. It wasn''t until we experienced three God robberies that we slowly remembered something. You said that there are many people in the soul world who have entered the God plunder world. It''s difficult. Do you meet any other people? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I met a man named Sheng Lao before. It''s a pity that he has already died. There is also a big elder. Like you, he has also experienced six kinds of divine disasters, but now he is in a state of cultivation. "


    One of them is surprised to stare big eyes, "Sheng Lao? Why? Sheng Lao had already experienced the failure of divine plunder for many years before I closed the door. Is he even in the world of divine plunder? "


    If even shenglao can''t live without God robbing the world, we can imagine how terrible the three God robbing thunder they will experience later.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and then looked at Xue Yihan. It seemed that something important had happened in the soul world. Otherwise, how could there be so many people robbing the world from the soul world all of a sudden!


    Snow easy cold patted next chaos baby''s hand lightly, "we still find our people first, arrive at Sacred wind city to say again."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly. Now she can only take one step.


    Along the way, we talked a few words occasionally and drove in this sea area again.


    Near noon, they found an island again. This time, a very luxurious ship was parked beside the island. The ship was full of well-dressed young men and girls, and the battle was very big.Ming Wu Yan was surprised to see such a picture.


    How can there be such ships and so many people in such waters?


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" The Red Devils are not sure.


    Snow easy cold nods, "their boat is good, can borrow to use."


    When the red devil heard it, a smile flashed in his eyes. It was very cold. The starting point of seeing things was always so different.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t have any opinions. Their boat was really good.


    Now they are not sure how far Shenfeng city is from here, and they can''t use Tianlei wood all the time. If there is a boat, it should be more comfortable and safe.


    Soon, they arrived at the edge of the ship. Before they could speak, someone on the ship asked.


    "Do you want to take a boat? If you want to take a boat, you have to pay the most important thing in your body. "


    "The most important thing? Is it up to you or us? "


    "It''s up to my master, of course."


    "Then ask your master what important things we have to pay for each other. If we are willing to give them, we can get on the boat."


    Ming Wu Yan wants to see who the owner of the ship is.


    It should be great to have such a ship in the world of God robbery.


    After a while, someone came to send a message, "our master said, you can get on the ship first, and then decide whether to pay or not."


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "go to see?"


    Snow easy cold hand ring chaos baby''s waist, light body jump, people will stand firmly on the ship.


    Then the others got on the boat.


    With a wave of his hand, Ming Wu Yan put two pieces of Tianlei wood in the water into the ancient spirit space.


    Her things have never been abandoned.


    Walking into the boat, Ming Wuyan was shocked because it was like a movie hall full of people. There was a huge shadow stone on the platform in front of it. It was playing the picture of Ming Wuyan rescuing the meteor and escaping from the explosion island

 Chapter 2158

    In front of the picture is really too weird, bright fog Yan can''t help but become careful.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, took her to go in some, and then walked to the last side of a row of empty side.


    All the people in the room looked at them, but there was no sound.


    "Sit down, everyone! When you sit down, you''ll know what you''re going to pay for. "


    The crew standing at the door said a word and then backed out.


    Ming Wuyan took a few steps forward, and suddenly he pointed a little, and a few wisps of divine light fell on the pulse of several people sitting in front of him


    The person sitting in front seems to be in a daze for a long time, looking at Ming Wu Yan, but still did not say a word.


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan took back his hand, coldly picked the next eyebrow, "lost his voice?"


    She raised her hand, a warm golden light spread all over the ship''s space, and countless golden lights fell on everyone


    Just when everyone was shocked to see it, Mingwu Yan took back her hand again.


    "I lost my voice collectively."


    The red devil''s expression became dignified, and then quickly went to the door.


    However, before he went out, he was stopped by a force, which was also very arrogant. He directly threw the red devil''s body onto the vacant seat and sat down. For a moment, everyone was wide eyed.


    After the red devil sat down, his face changed slightly, and then he patted the chair behind him fiercely. A chair was smashed by him.


    "This chair has not only the forbidden curse, but also the power to bind the soul."


    When Mingwu Yan wants to speak, she sees that the picture on Yingling stone in front of her becomes the picture of red devil''s seven holes bleeding. She can''t help frowning.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, then released chaos baby''s hand and sat down on the seat


    As soon as he sat down, he felt a force of soul binding. Similarly, a force was trying to seal his voice.


    His fingers moved a little, and the power of trying to seal his voice stopped, but the power of soul binding still pressed down on him.


    At the same time, a voice appeared in his mind


    "Welcome to Shenfeng. This is the only ship leading to Shenfeng City, because there will be strong wind and waves on the way. Please sit down, don''t make any noise, don''t get up, so as to avoid being thrown out of Shenfeng by the wind and waves. When you arrive at Shenfeng City safely, you need to pay for one hair. If you continue to ride, please sit down. If you want to leave, please stand up. "


    Snow easy cold eyes color micro turn, stood up.


    The bright mist Yan sees snow easy cold to sit down and then stand up again, her eyes flash a trace of doubt, also sat down.


    However, after she sat down, she did not feel any binding force, nor did she feel that her voice was sealed. However, a voice came from her mind


    "Welcome to Shenfeng. This is the only ship leading to Shenfeng City, because there will be strong wind and waves on the way. Please sit down, don''t make any noise, don''t get up, so as to avoid being thrown out of Shenfeng by the wind and waves. Because you are the descendant of the divine family, you don''t need to pay for any goods and expenses, please rest assured to ride! "


    Ming Wu Yan picked the next eyebrow, and then went to the snow easy cold side, in his palm wrote a few words.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, then lightly knead next her head, "can try!"


    Mingwuyan nods. She gives red devil, Youqin, meteor, and the other two a token and shield.


    After that, she set up a guard forbidden array by using the edge symbol and edge shield, and then sat down quietly.


    You Qin also sat down beside Xiao Yan''er with a calm look.


    As soon as he sat down, a voice came to his mind


    "Welcome to Shenfeng. This is the only ship leading to Shenfeng City, because there will be strong wind and waves on the way. Please sit down, don''t make any noise, don''t get up, so as to avoid being thrown out of Shenfeng by the wind and waves. Since you are the guardian of the descendants of the divine family, you don''t need to pay for any goods and expenses when you arrive at Shenfeng City safely. Please rest assured to take it! "


    After that, the other two elders of the soul world also sat down smoothly, but when the red devil sat down again, he was shot away.


    The Red Devils are in a bit of a mess because of the unexpected events. Fortunately, Xue Yihan grabs the Red Devils directly, otherwise, the red devils will fly out of the ship.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold frowned.


    The red devil''s face changed slightly for a while, and then he said, "it seems that because I broke a chair, I have lost the qualification to sit here."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "you are also in my guard array. Why can''t you sit down?"


    The Red Devils shook their heads, which he didn''t know very well.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and sat down again.


    However, the voice in his mind is still asking him to pay the price of a hair, so he simply stood up.The price of this hair made him uneasy, so he didn''t want to pay.


    Bright mist Yan suddenly pulled snow easy cold hand, hook his neck down, the small voice of attach in his ear whisper: "I hold you good?"


    She felt that if she held the snow easy to cold, there should be no problem.


    Snow easy cold eyes flashed a smile, he gently rubbed his head, "to hold, but also I hold you."


    With that, he picked up the chaos baby and sat down on his lap.


    This time, there was no more annoying voice in his mind.


    Youqin takes a look at the two people who are close to each other, and then looks at the red devil who is still standing.


    Just as he was about to speak, the luxurious ship suddenly began to set sail. In the blink of an eye, the whole ship shook violently. The red devil did not stand firm and fell to the ground. His head hit someone''s chair and his forehead turned red.


    The red devil was a little helpless, but he immediately adjusted his mind and tried to support his body with spiritual power to prevent falling again.


    However, the following strong shaking made the red devil''s body move again. His body was like a red ball, rolling all the time


    Mingwu Yan can''t bear it. A light blue silk thread on her hand quickly twines around the red devil''s body. Xue Yihan also holds chaos baby''s hand and helps her.


    The red devil was relieved when he was pulled back, but when he looked around, he found something shocking.


    Because all the people on the boat, except Yan Wenchou and Manhan, were closed their eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    "It''s very cold. It''s not right..."


    Mingwuyan looked around. When she found that the whole boat was asleep, even Youqin suddenly closed her eyes and fell asleep, she was a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, sleeping people should be OK." Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s back, softly comfort.

 Chapter 2159

    Mingwuyan''s uneasiness was instantly calmed by xueyihan. She put her head in his arms and began to think about all kinds of things that happened on this luxurious ship


    The ship was still sailing, and the bumps became more and more obvious. After a while, there was even 360 degree rotation, as if the whole ship had a big turn.


    Those who are asleep are still firmly fixed in their seats. Although mingwuyan is awake, she is held by Xue Yihan and sits very firmly. Only red devil, because she is tied with divine thread, floats around like a kite. Mingwuyan wants to fix it, but she can''t do it.


    The Red Devils are also helpless. This is the price he broke the chair.


    Fortunately, Yan girl''s spirit thread tied him, otherwise, he thought that he would fly out of the ship!


    After the boat had been sailing for more than an hour, the red devil felt that he had been in a mess in the wind, but he still insisted.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up and wanted to go outside to have a look.


    However, as soon as she got up, Xue Yihan''s body began to shake. She quickly turned around and put her arms around his waist.


    Xue Yihan smiles and looks at the chaotic baby in her arms.


    "Worried about me? Would you like to hold on a little more? "


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip, "I''m sure I''m worried. Do you want to take me to other places on the ship?"


    The ship has special authority on her, she thought, do you have a chance to master more information!


    "Good." Xue Yihan raises his hand to pull the Red Devil Back, and then let the red devil sit in the position where he just sat holding chaos baby.


    As soon as the red devil sat down, his body immediately settled in the same place. Soon, like other people, he closed his eyes and fell asleep inexplicably.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and she said that the ship was strange.


    "Let''s go and have a look on deck." Snow easy cold holding chaos baby out of the cabin, along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles.


    When she got outside, mingwuyan found that the boys and girls who had been standing on the deck and dressed neatly had already disappeared. The boat was spinning and dancing all around in the stormy weather, but the sea water was not splashed into the boat.


    Just then, a white light flashed in front of them, and a table and chair full of delicious food appeared in front of them. Then, a somewhat illusory shadow appeared on the seat and waved to them.


    "Come here, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Clear fog Yan vigilantly looking at the empty shadow in front of him, "who are you?"


    The other side did not answer him, just quietly looking at him.


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, in the heart slightly some worry.


    Snow easy cold is to hold chaos baby''s hand, directly walked past, sat down in front of the table.


    Xu Ying saw them sit down and laughed in a low voice, "the little girl of the God robber''s family is very cautious, and her strength is pretty good."


    Ming Wuyan quietly looks at the virtual shadow in front of him. He can''t see his face clearly. He only knows that he is a man with a misty voice and can''t even recognize his age.


    "Do you know who I am? Who are you


    Xuying picked up the chopsticks. Soon, the chopsticks on his hand became empty. Then, mingwuyan saw him pick up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. For a moment, Xuying''s delicate white skin came into her eyes.


    This man is alive, which is different from those virtual shadows he saw in Shenfeng college before. Moreover, the fish in his mouth is very strange, and it seems to be alive and alive.


    Seeing this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes. After that, a touch of surprise flashed in her heart


    Xu Ying saw that the little girl of Shen Jie''s family was staring at her all the time. She suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve been found by you. I''m really alive, and I''m entrusted to wait for you here. If you don''t get on my boat, you''ll be floating in this sea for at least a hundred years. "


    Bright mist Yan''s eye ground''s eye light slightly a flash, "float for a hundred years?"? May I ask who entrusted you? "


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue Yihan said, "this man must be the one who taught you to practice in Caibing cottage."


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, but also feel that snow easy cold said words reasonable.


    She didn''t know anyone else who could do it in the world of God except that one.


    "Well, the son-in-law of the little girl who robbed the family was not as weak as he said. You''re right. I was asked to come by Shenchi. Come on! These dishes have been prepared for you for a long time


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the food in front of him, but he doesn''t move his mouth. He just looks at the virtual shadow in front of him with profound meaning.


    "Are these dishes prepared by you, or by the Shenchi man you are talking about?"


    Virtual shadow Leng for a while, "nature is what I prepared, what''s the matter? If you don''t like it, I can change it for something else. "


    Ming Wuyan reaches for her chopsticks and picks them up on the dishes on the table. Then she waves her hand, and the dishes on the table disappear immediately.


    The empty shadow is a Zheng again, "this is why?"The bright mist Yan is witty smile, "this dish looks good, I keep myself to eat slowly, you change a table for me again!"


    A little surprise flashed across Xu Ying''s face, but he waved his hand again and changed a table of delicious food that was not smelly at all.


    Ming Wuyan blinked his eyes. With the same wave of his hand, he took away a table of delicious food again. Then he blinked his eyes again and said, "change it again, and have some big fish and meat."


    Xu Ying looks at her suspiciously, but finally she meets her requirements and comes up with a full meat banquet again.


    Just when Mingwu Yan raised her hand and wanted to take away the things, the virtual shadow just pointed the chopsticks on her hand and stopped her action.


    "Can the little girl of the God robbing family see that what I prepared for you is not an ordinary food banquet?"


    Mingwuyan smiles and blinks. Then she reaches out her chopsticks and grabs a piece of meat. However, she doesn''t eat it. Instead, she shakes her other hand on the table. A table of delicious food is packed into Guling space by her.


    After that, she threw the chopsticks into the ancient spirit space, and then she focused on the virtual shadow in front of her eyes.


    "Do you have any other dinners? Shall I have another change? "


    But Xu Ying stopped moving this time. He said helplessly: "God robbed me, but a little girl with a dark belly came out. She saw it tomorrow morning, but pretended not to know, and made so many mistakes. Say it! Why do you know I can''t eat what I''ve prepared for you? "


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the chopsticks on his hand and said, "the food you just ate has a strong breath of life. If it''s cooked food, how can it have such a strong power of life? I''m really curious. Who are you? "

 Chapter 2160

    Xu Ying laughs when she hears her words


    What''s frightening is that the laughter makes the shadow sway around, like a candle swinging in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    After a while, Xuying stopped laughing. "No wonder Lord Shenchi asked me to come to meet you personally, and he said it would be a worthwhile trip. If so


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his eyes lightly, the appearance of this empty shadow laughing is a bit frightening!


    Snow easy cold quietly looking at the front of the virtual shadow, suddenly patted the table, look cold swept him an eye, "speak human words!"


    Xu Ying was stunned for a moment and coughed softly. Then he said, "there are few people in the world who can feel the power of life. The little girl of the God robber family can not only control the power of life and death, but also sense the power of life between heaven and earth, which shows that she is a kind-hearted person in her heart. As long as you can pass my test, you will receive a big gift. How about that? "


    Virtual shadow said, tone serious up.


    "What are you going to test me for?" Ming Wu Yan took a look in the ancient spirit space. When she found that the pile of delicious food she had just thrown into the ground had grown into some vigorous seedlings, she fell into deep thinking.


    Before, she felt that the food on the table was full of vitality, much like the power of life produced by plants when they grow. Now it seems that her reaction is very correct.


    "You guess my identity first, even if you pass the first level, how about it?" Xu Ying looks forward to it.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then nodded, "OK, but first you have to protect my friends."


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as they sit in it, there will be no danger. When they wake up from their sleep, they will have arrived at Shenfeng city. However, the one in red destroyed a chair. According to the rules here, he is not protected. But if you are willing to protect him, he will survive. Next, you are the only one who can walk on this ship at will. You can go anywhere. You have one day to verify my identity... "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then said to Xu Ying, "can''t my husband accompany me?"


    Xu Ying stood up and said, "this is not natural. It''s just a test for you. Their test has just begun in Shenfeng city. "


    Finish saying, empty shadow body shape a flash, the person then disappeared.


    Snow easy cold also stood up, lightly rubbed the head of the next chaos baby, "all careful!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''ll be careful."


    Although Xue Yihan was a little worried, she finally went back to the cabin.


    However, his eyes have not been away from chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan stood for a while in the same place, suddenly turned back to the ancient spirit space.


    She carefully examined the small seedlings in the ancient spirit space and confirmed their species.


    When she found that these plants contained rich medicinal spirit, but when she grew up, what she breathed was the air of heaven and earth, she was stunned for a moment.


    These plants are not common!


    She tried her own spirit planting power to urge these plants to grow up quickly, but soon she found another problem.


    These plants do not accept the growth of plant power, nor do they absorb plant power.


    When she used the power of heaven and earth to test these plants again, she found another problem. These plants have experienced divine disasters. They not only produce the Qi of heaven and earth, but also grow up to conform to the laws of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, she had a guess in her mind.


    Instead of leaving the Guling space in a hurry, she took out the cauldron and directly pulled out several small seedlings and put them into the cauldron to refine the medicine


    Not to mention, the effect of Shenjie herb refining after Shenjie Tianlei was really good. After a while, the strong fragrance filled the whole space.


    Ming fogyan added a few herbs and several beautiful flowers to the Dan stove, and then modulated it into a special perfume.


    After that, she refined the perfume into a clear liquid, put it into a small bottle, sprinkled a little on her clothes, and then left.


    returned to the ship. There was no one on the deck. The table was gone. She saw only waves and waves. The ship was like a small foam in the center of the wave. Although it was safe, it looked terrible.


    This ship is really not an ordinary one!


    What kind of place is Shenfeng City, and why it goes forward in such a waterway.


    She carefully looked at the whole ship. Suddenly, she had a strange sense in her mind that the whole ship was the only life in the whole sea.


    The only living body. What does that mean?


    Are they sailing in a dead sea?


    Thinking of this, she immediately searched the whole ship for other people.


    The boat is very big. Ming Wuyan looks for it all the way and sees empty rooms one after another, but he doesn''t see the empty shadow before.After a short walk, she found that the rooms on the ship had become mazes one after another. They were exactly the same in length and layout.


    She closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and went on


    With feeling, she went into a water room with water and sundries. Then, she sat down on the ground and did not go on.


    All of a sudden, the boat shakes violently. Even mingwuyan''s body is hit by the shaking of the boat on the left wall.


    It was also because of her collision that a big hole was suddenly knocked out of the wall, and the sea water all around suddenly turned in, and in the blink of an eye, it rolled up the mist.


    Ming Wu Yan first held her breath. When she found that she didn''t feel the water flowing through her body, she suddenly opened her eyes again.


    "How did you find this place, little girl of the God robbing family?" A virtual shadow suddenly blocked the big hole, the sea water suddenly countercurrent, everything in an instant returned to the original.


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at the virtual shadow in front of him thoughtfully, "my husband said before that I would let you talk, but I don''t care what it means. Now I suddenly feel that he knew from the beginning that you are not human at all. What are you? "


    When Xu Ying heard her words, she laughed and said, "can''t you guess what I am? If you can''t guess, you''ll lose. "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "this ship is supposed to be an illusion of divine disaster. I find that there is life power sealed everywhere on this ship. If the ship is also a mirage, then you may also be a mirage. A living mirage is not a human, it is a beast. Are you a magic animal that can make illusions? "


    As soon as her voice fell, Xu Ying suddenly flashed a strange light, and then a handsome man appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan

 Chapter 2161

    "The little girl of God robbing family, do you think I''m a man or a beast?" With a wave of the handsome man''s hand, Ming Wuyan only felt a flower in front of him, and the man appeared on the deck.


    And the man had been sitting at the table on the deck. He was eating the delicious food on the table with chopsticks and waving to Mingwu Yan.


    "Come here and have some together."


    Before Ming Wuyan came near, he had already smelled a strong food flavor, which was a real flavor that would appear only after the cooking reached the extreme. Ming Wuyan was very familiar with it.


    She sniffed, went across to him, sat down, and looked at the food on the table.


    All the food on the table is made of vegetarians, but it is full of aura and has the taste of medicine.


    Ming Wu Yan picked up the chopsticks, tasted it gently, and then closed his eyes slightly.


    "The taste is OK, but if you make it for me, the taste will be better."


    The handsome man''s hand paused for a moment, "you this wench tone is not small, the God robs the person of the family not to be all ten fingers not to dye the spring water, you can also cook."


    "What''s so strange about this? I''m still the God of Yaoling hall. I''m not long in office, but yaolingshan has also presided over the world. I''m not so good at cooking, but I''m not so bad."


    After hearing this, the man was obviously stunned, "eh, how can the man who robbed the family become the main god of Yaoling hall? I want to be the head of the family of God''s robbers! If not, it''s almost the same as the God who robbed the temple. "


    Mingwu Yan heard something from his words, so he asked curiously, "why can the people who rob the house be the main god of the temple? What''s wrong with Yaoling hall. They are all gods


    "How can it be the same? The man who robbed the family is the most suitable one to control the power of life and death in the six realms. If the ancestors of the family did not escape from the world, the man who robbed the family would be the main god of the temple. However, no one has been here for a long time, which shows that the looters are lazy, and the generation is worse than the generation. According to the great God of Shenchi, there is a descendant of Shenjie family who doesn''t even have the qualification to stay in Shenchi. It''s really a shame... "


    Handsome man while eating, while nagging said, did not see the expression of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart clattered several times. When he finished, she could not help saying a word.


    "The reason why the people of the God robbing family can''t come to the God robbing world is that the people of the whole God robbing family have perished, and they can''t even come. What''s more, it''s not the robbers who are lazy. "


    The handsome man''s eating hand suddenly shakes, and the dish on the chopsticks falls to the ground.


    His expression suddenly became cold and deep, "the death of the Shenjie family? You''re not the one who robbed the family? "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately shook his head, "I am, but I didn''t know I was before. Do you understand? After the collapse of the Shenjie family, I was a lucky survivor. Now no one in the six realms will mention the Shenjie family. So, I''m very curious. What are you doing here to rob the world? "


    She guessed that the virtual image was a beast, but he turned her into a beautiful man. What did she want to tell herself?


    Did she guess wrong?


    The handsome man kept the same movement for a long time before he picked up the chopsticks again and continued to eat.


    After eating for a long time, he began to talk with Mingwu Yan again.


    "I seem to understand a little. No wonder I can''t wait for someone to rob my family all these years. It''s no wonder that people with the aura of witchcraft come to the world of divinity with the things of divinity. It turns out that''s what happened


    "Can you make it clear? What is a lich? And the God who robbed blood Clear fog Yan see in front of the man seems not to say, she immediately put forward their own questions.


    This person seems to know a lot of things, from his mouth, she should be able to understand a lot of things.


    The handsome man did not answer her question, but asked her another question, "what''s your purpose of robbing the world?"


    Mingwuyan said without hesitation: "kill fenglao, who stole Shenling. Of course, he may have other identities. I have a life and death engagement with him. I think the one you said with the things of God robbing family and the smell of Lich is the one I want to kill. "


    After listening, the man was silent for a long time, and then he said, "you have passed the first test. What you said is not wrong. I am not a human being, but a God who can make illusions. Now I''ll give you a second test. Guess where the ship is. Right. I''ll answer you a question


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, where could she guess that.


    "Can you give me a hint?"


    The other side is mercilessly shook his head, "can''t."


    The bright fog Yan pondered for a while and then said: "are you the guardian beast?"


    The handsome man nodded, "yes!"


    "Among the six realms, the place with the most varieties of medicinal materials and the best quality is the purple medicine garden in Yaoling hall, or the geocentric garden in Shenling mausoleum?"


    The handsome man didn''t even think about it and said, "none of them. Among the six realms, only the herbs of Shenxin medicine garden in Shenjie world are the best... ""Can anyone prove it?" Bright fog Yan a face of don''t believe.


    The handsome man patted the chopsticks and looked at her with a righteous face, "I can prove that every day I..."


    Words haven''t finished, he suddenly Leng for a while, a face depressed looking at in front of the belly black little girl.


    She''s turning the corner to follow his words.


    But Ming Wuyan said with a smile: "then I guess this ship is Shenxin medicine garden! If it is not a corner of the medicine garden, then it is the only tool to go to the medicine garden. Am I right? "


    The man snorted, "it''s a little smart, but you guessed it well. Shenxin medicine garden is not a fixed island or medicine garden. It''s the ship you see. This ship has been wandering in the sea of the world of divinity and plundering the whole world of divinity and plundering. Therefore, few people know its location. However, its only stop is Shenfeng city. If you can pass the third test, you will have a chance to go to the real heart medicine center and take everything you want


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he immediately nodded, "say it! What''s the third test? "


    The man suddenly approached her and said, "dare you throw me into the furnace to make medicine?"


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "you dare to jump into Dan stove, I dare to make medicine for you."


    Said, she directly took out his Dan stove, smiling at him.


    "Do you want to try?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the voice of Xue Yihan coming from one side.


    "Chaos baby, Dan people can''t eat it. It''s better to make flower fertilizer by refining it. It''s estimated that it can produce some marvelous divine grass. "


    Handsome man''s face suddenly black down, but Ming Wu Yan is a face of dimple.


    "Well, my husband is right!"

 Chapter 2162

    Handsome man a little helpless, these two people cooperate to is tacit understanding.


    However, it''s really depressing that the little girl from the proud God robbed family takes her husband as heaven.


    "Did I pass my third test? If I don''t pass, I can really make you a flower Bright fog Yan very serious added a sentence.


    The handsome man waved his hand, "it''s all right, you passed it! It''s a lot of guts. If you were a little more tough, you wouldn''t listen to your husband all the time. "


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "what mean don''t always listen to husband''s words, this is husband and wife tacit understanding don''t understand.". You''ve never been married. "


    "You..." Handsome man Leng for a long time, but did not say the words behind.


    This girl can hurt people!


    "Come on, let''s go! I''ll take you to a place. But your man has to stay here. He can''t go. " The handsome man raised his eyebrows and raised his nose to the sky.


    Snow easy cold a face dotes on to drown of lightly knead the head of the next chaos baby, "you go! I''ll wait for you here. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then followed the handsome man who was a little arrogant and smelly to leave the deck.


    They are walking down the guest room of the big boat. The deeper they go, the deeper they go. A big boat makes Mingwu Yan walk out of the basement.


    She looked at the handsome man walking in front of her suspiciously, "I remember that you said you had to answer me a question."


    "Well, if you have anything to ask, you can ask now."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "what is the biggest secret of God robbing the world?"


    The handsome man suddenly stopped to look at her, "you are a girl who can ask questions, but I won''t answer you such a wide range of questions. If you want to ask, you can only ask one specific question. "


    "Isn''t my question specific? I think it''s very specific, and there''s only one problem. "


    The handsome man thought, "let me ask you three questions."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to agree.


    She had a lot of questions in her heart, so she asked another question without thinking about it.


    "What are you and that Shenchi man guarding in the world?"


    The handsome man was depressed for a while. The little girl of the God robber''s family asked questions accurately, but also made people unable to find fault.


    "The nature that I protect is this divine heart medicine garden. Lord Shenchi is the guardian of every family who comes to rob the world. He has a keen sense of smell, which is even more powerful than the one who robs the blood. He will know if he is a real one as soon as he hears... "


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, "that sorcerer is what thing after all?"


    "Lich is the public enemy of all our illusory beasts. They can transform into human beings by gobbling up the inner elixir of our illusory beasts. Therefore, the real Lich seems to be no different from the real human beings. Even you can''t distinguish them. They have the spirit and mind of human beings, but they have the ambition of demons and the power of beasts. They are extremely difficult to deal with."


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "before I came into the world, I heard that one God robbed one world. It''s said that the family of divine plunder will not die and will come to the world of divine plunder. I want to know, is there anyone else in the family alive? "


    The handsome man looked at her strangely, "alive? If there are people in the family living in the world, do we need to wait for the descendants of the family to enter the world? "


    Ming Wu Yan was silly. "I''m not the only one in the whole family who has ever experienced the disaster."


    "Well, it''s true that you are not the only one who has successfully experienced divine calamity, but in fact, it''s much more difficult for people in the divine calamity family to experience divine calamity than for outsiders. As far as I know, there are only two people in the whole world who have successfully experienced the divine robbery. One is you, and the other is the first head of the divine robbery family. He is also the master of this space. Therefore, everything in the divine robbery world will give preferential treatment to the descendants of your Divine robbery family. "


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. What this means is that the first owner of Shenjie family is actually the master of Shenjie world?


    "Now that the first head of the Shenjie family has experienced Shenjie, why is he not here?" Ming Wu Yan asked carefully.


    The handsome man suddenly sighed heavily, "in order to protect the world, he finally gave his life to this space. He should not have thought that one day the family would be destroyed By the way, do you know who killed the family


    Later, his voice became sharp.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "generally, I am clear. It should be the people of the Fuling family and the traitor of a certain God robbing family. Old Feng should be a very important person. "


    "Tell me more about it." The handsome man became dignified.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought that there was nothing that could not be said, so he told him what he wanted to know.


    After hearing this, the handsome man suddenly stopped, "little girl of Shenjie''s family, if I told you that it''s not as simple as you think that you want to leave after coming to Shenjie''s world, would you be afraid?"Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m not afraid. Now that I''m here, I''m sure I can leave. "


    Mingwu Yan said it seriously, because she was so serious subconsciously.


    "You are very confident. But I have bad news for you. In this world, the Lich is very powerful. It is the repressive monster of the whole God robbing world. Once it escapes or destroys the law of God robbing world, even if you kill the Phoenix who has a life and death engagement with you, you can''t leave God robbing world. "


    The bright mist Yan startled for a while, "can the law of God robbing the world be changed?"


    "It''s natural. As long as one can master the power of heaven and earth, and is also the descendant of God''s robber, it is possible to rewrite the law here. Since people with the smell of Lich can get the life and death sword and magic sword, it shows that they have a way to let the world recognize them. Little girl, do you understand what I mean? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and nodded, "I understand. However, I believe that true is always true and false is always false. Besides, you''ll help me, won''t you? "


    But the handsome man shook his head, "although I am a magic beast, I am not omnipotent in the world of divinity. Every time I arrive at Shenfeng City, I will sleep for hundreds of years. Therefore, the only help I can give you is to help you open the gate of Shenxin medicine garden once, and you will have a day to time the world. When you come out, the ship will stop at Shenfeng city. Good luck, little girl


    After that, a mysterious gate with black and white life and death symbol appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan

 Chapter 2163

    "Go in!" The handsome man put his hand on the mysterious gate, a golden light flashed by, and a green passage appeared at the foot of Mingwu Yan.


    "Won''t you come in with me?" Ming Wu Yan saw that he didn''t seem to plan to go in, so he asked specially.


    "Is the little girl of the God robbing family still afraid?" The handsome man burst out laughing.


    "It''s not fear, but don''t you know more about it?" Ming Wu Yan said while walking into the passage.


    The handsome man didn''t go in with him. He just sighed, "I can''t go in with you. That''s the rule. When you enter the divine heart medicine garden, your eyesight and natural ability will be tested. When I enter, my breath will only interfere with you. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and didn''t look back.


    Step into the channel inside, face to face is a thick breath of life.


    Originally, Ming Wuyan thought that she would see a very sunny and warm green world full of love, but the picture was not like this.


    What she saw was a dark and humid space. The ground was covered with green and yellow plants. They were disordered and uneven in height. Some rotten leaves fell on the ground and directly formed natural fertilizer.


    The only thing that makes mingwuyan feel lucky is that these fallen leaves did not produce the smell of corruption. On the contrary, they also gave birth to another breath of life.


    After walking inside, the green and yellow plants grew better, but the light in the sky became darker, and some water even accumulated on the ground. The shoes on mingwuyan''s feet were instantly wet by water.


    It is reasonable to say that such a place will make people feel uncomfortable, but Ming Wu Yan feels calm because of the breath of life in this space.


    Ming Wu Yan walked for a while, suddenly, she bent down, pulled out a yellow grass from the ground, and then threw it into the ancient spirit space.


    After that, she looked back and noticed the movement in the ancient spirit space. When the yellow grass died in the ancient spirit space and the signs of life disappeared, she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    After thinking about it, she found a few new herbs and threw them into the ancient spirit space to observe them again.


    However, to her surprise, the ancient spirit space, which has always been the most suitable for the growth of plants, once again killed the plants.


    After thinking about it carefully, she squatted down and began to check the soil under her feet.


    As soon as she touched the soil, she felt the vitality of life coming from under it.


    So, she simply found a medicine shovel from the ancient spirit space, directly dug some underground soil back to the ancient spirit space, and then moved several medicine plants into it.


    After waiting for a while, mingwuyan found that the plants transplanted into the ancient spirit space did not wither again. The Guangming medicine plant planted nearby seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance and began to grow rapidly. For a time, the life flavor of the whole ancient spirit space became much stronger.


    Because of this discovery, Ming Wu Yan simply circled a small piece of land and began to transplant the underground soil.


    However, she soon found another problem, the underground soil can only be transplanted manually, and the array and spiritual power are not good at all, so she had to do it by herself.


    She knew that she didn''t have much time, so her action was very fast, fast and accurate.


    After cleaning up a small voice, mingwuyan transplanted some unknown herbs, and then she continued to walk in.


    She found that the more you go in, the better the plants around you will grow. However, there is more water in the ground. Moreover, because of the dark light, although the atmosphere of life here is rich, people gradually begin to feel that they don''t want to go deep.


    Mingwuyan was not sure what was important in the Shenxin medicine garden, so she found a big bucket from the ancient spirit space and filled a bucket with underground water. She planned to go back to analyze why the water could promote the growth of plants after she left here.


    All the way forward, she would dig one or two when she saw special herbs.


    This walk, she will harvest more and more plants, originally only wet feet of water, slowly also to the knee.


    However, she also found that the deeper the underground water is, the stronger the breath of life is.


    Mingwu Yangan took another bucket, filled some water, and then dug some soil from the deep water into the ancient spirit space.


    Because she felt that the Shenxin medicine garden looked too mysterious, and something mysterious was wrong.


    When the position of the water was about to reach the waist, Ming Wuyan used the spirit power slightly, and his body jumped out of the water, and began to control his body with the spirit power.


    However, when she used the spirit power, the underground water disappeared inexplicably, the plants on the ground also disappeared, the dark space suddenly became bright, and the scenery around seemed to change.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, and she seemed to switch the space between the two.


    Although the space is bright, there is nothing but dry land and some dry weeds.


    Mingwuyan turns around in this space, and then removes all the protection of her spiritual power. At the next moment, the light around her turns dark again, and she returns to the stagnant space again.This time, the water has reached her waist, and she will be flooded if she goes further.


    Thinking of this, she directly took out a piece of Tianlei wood from the ancient spirit space, took it as a boat, and climbed up by herself.


    That is at this time, in front of the stagnant water in the land suddenly grew a towering tree, it shook the branches, the branches will suddenly grow full of red fruit, it looks magical.


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, but didn''t move again.


    "Little girl of Shenjie family, this fruit tree is another test leading to the center of Shenxin medicine garden. If you can pick one of its fruits, you can leave here." The voice of the handsome man suddenly rang out in her mind.


    The bright mist Yan eye blinks also does not blink stare at that towering big tree on the innumerable red fruit.


    With so many fruits, she can''t pick one?


    Thinking of this, she flashed, and the robber waved to the big tree


    And the towering tree is also very powerful, the countless branches instantly turned into countless hands, and Shengsheng patted the bright mist away


    Ming Wuyan struggles to get up from the water and looks at the constant shaking, like laughing at her tree.


    Her eyes narrowed for a moment, and a forbidden sign of heaven and earth passed by. The next moment, a string of flames came out of the water and burned to the big tree like a burning cloud


    The tree shakes its branches and suddenly pulls out the water. The root of the tree begins to swing towards the bright mist like a rope

 Chapter 2164

    Ming Wuyan stepped back a few steps to avoid the attack of the big tree. Then he took advantage of the space and quickly turned a bend. A light blue silk thread quickly wound around the two fruits on the tree, and then pulled


    A fiery red fruit was instantly dragged into the ancient spirit space by her, and the big tree didn''t even have the chance to take it back.


    Also at this time, the tree suddenly stepped back a few steps, did not attack Ming Wu Yan.


    The bright fog Yan slightly relieved a breath, carefully avoided the big tree, walked past.


    The big tree suddenly bent down and shook the tree full of fiery red fruits to the ground. For a moment, the whole water was covered with fiery red fruits.


    Coincidentally, the fire red fruit just paved a road to the deeper part of the medicine garden of God''s heart.


    When Mingwu Yan is in a trance, several fruits dive into the water, drag Mingwu Yan up in the water and send her onto the road paved with red fruits.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a long time, this just lift step to walk forward.


    Through the tree, go to the end of the red fruit passage, mingwuyan saw a beautiful garden surrounded by grass, warblers and butterflies.


    Here, you can see the incredible medicinal plants and precious flowers and plants of all ages.


    They are different from other herb gardens. The number of each variety is small. At a glance, Ming Wuyan has an impulse to move this herb garden away.


    "The little girl of the God robbing family, you can take all the things here as long as you can. This is a gift for you."


    The voice of the handsome man suddenly appeared behind the bright fog Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and said, "can I take all of them? What if I take everything out of this? Don''t you have any comments? "


    The handsome man laughed heartily, "yes, as long as you can take it all."


    "That''s what you said!" Without saying a word, mingwuyan immediately picked up the medicine hoe and began to dig the medicine plant she wanted.


    , as like as two peas, she just took a piece of it just now. The next moment, the newly digaged herbal medicine grew up at a shocking speed, and the new year of medicine was exactly the same as before.


    "What''s the matter with these herbs? Can I use what I''ve poached? Isn''t that an illusion? "


    "Don''t you look very smart, are you hallucinating


    Handsome man suddenly palm up, a snow-white ice hoe appeared in his hand.


    He handed her the ice hoe. "Use this! This place is the most central location of Shenxin medicine garden. The plants growing here are the only medicinal materials that can cure the wounds caused by divine robbery. You can take as many as you can! "


    Mingwu Yan took the ice hoe and tried it. When she found that it was really better than her own medicine hoe, she also changed the tool to dig medicine.


    After digging for a while, she suddenly asked, "can I dig away the soil here? After digging up the soil here, the plants should grow very fast, right


    "You can dig as much as you want. The earth of God''s robbery will regenerate after it is dug. You can dig as much as you want." The handsome man just sat down beside her and watched her dig herbs and rob God.


    While working, Ming Wuyan asked, "why do the plants here grow so fast after being dug away?"


    "The law of heaven and earth! There will always be something immortal in the world, something immortal in the earth. That''s how it is here. "


    "Are you lonely here?" Ming Wu Yan began to chat.


    "I don''t know what loneliness is anymore. When I''m lonely, I''m asleep."


    "Is this Shenxin medicine garden only for the people of Shenjie family?"


    "It''s true in principle, but it''s possible for people with the keepsake of the family to come in. However, in the central medicine garden of Shenxin medicine garden, only those who rob the family can come in. "


    "Do you know how I can find my other companions?"


    The handsome man glanced at her and said, "where can I know this? God has its own rules for robbing the world. My duty is just to protect the medicine garden of God''s heart and not let outsiders set foot and touch here. I really can''t help you with anything else. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and said thoughtfully, "you can''t leave Shenxin medicine garden, can you?"


    The handsome man suddenly stood up and said excitedly: "it''s worthy of being the little girl of the God robbing family. I think it''s very long-term. You''re right. As a guardian, I can''t leave the heart medicine garden. Once I leave, I will die. "


    Ming Wu Yan is to pick next eyebrow, "you should not tell me the truth! You can''t leave here. How did you get in touch with Lord Shenchi? "


    "Lord Shenchi can find me, but I can''t take the initiative to contact him."


    "Are you not the contract beast of the ancestors of the robbers?" The bright mist Yan hand does not stop, still is asking the question which oneself wants to know.


    "No. My ancestors were friends with the first owner of the family


    "Oh! So it is. What about the Shenchi master? Is he also a phantom beast? "The handsome man walked back and forth in front of Mingwu''s face for several times, "I can''t tell you about Shenchi. When you go to Shenfeng City, I''ll ask him. Little girl, you don''t have much time. The sacred wind city is coming. "


    "Oh Ming Wuyan quickened his hand and dug up every kind of medicinal materials in the central medicine garden of Shenxin. The land of divine robbery was also moved into the ancient spirit space as much as possible.


    The time of robbing the world passed quickly. Seeing that the prescribed time was coming, the whole medicine garden suddenly shook violently


    Ming Wuyan didn''t fall by holding the ice hoe.


    But on the handsome man''s face actually flashed one to put on the gloomy color.


    He held his breath and narrowed his eyes. There was a strange light in his eyes. A moment later, he suddenly took out a green leaf from his sleeve and handed it to mingwuyan.


    "Little girl, take this. No matter what happens, you don''t come out and don''t use the spirit power."


    Then he left quickly.


    Mingwuyan is shocked. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she immediately takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan


    Snow easy cold also quickly gave her a reply, "chaos baby, first stand there, don''t move, our boat was attacked."


    Mingwu Yan is nervous. Doesn''t it mean that no one in Shenxin medicine garden can find it? How can it be attacked?


    Just think of this, the whole ship suddenly again violent shake up, bright fog Yan can''t help but frown.


    All of a sudden, the whole boat turned over and stood upside down. Ming Wuyan hit the ground with her head down. She stroked her forehead with pain.


    As soon as she sat up, red fruit fell from her head and hit her head

 Chapter 2165

    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to wave these fruits away, but at the thought of the beautiful man''s explanation, she waved her hand and cleaned up the red fruits that had smashed her ground into the ancient spirit space.


    Although she does not know what the effect of this divine robbery is, it is also useful.


    The boat is still upside down after turning over, and mingwuyan sends a message to xueyihan again


    As soon as her news was sent out, the whole ship suddenly swung again, and the ship turned over again and was standing back.


    Ming Wu Yan patted his heart, ready to leave here to have a look.


    However, before she took two steps, she heard a loud voice not far away.


    "I finally found this place. What''s the use of hiding it. Say it! Where is the central pharmacy? "


    Ming Wu Yan was startled. She suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a bearded man who looked like a giant coming over with a translucent net.


    Mingwu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise. She thought that the handsome man of the guardian heart medicine garden was very powerful. How could he be caught so soon.


    What''s more, the bearded giant is full of animal breath, which is not human at first sight.


    How can there be so many phantom orcs in this world?


    "Demon beard, do you know how much crime you have committed when you break into Shenxin medicine garden?" The handsome man stares at the bearded giant.


    "I used to be too timid, but now I''m not afraid. You don''t know! All the descendants of God''s family are dead. Who else can restrict us The demon beard laughs and looks arrogant.


    The handsome man''s face is more gloomy. What the little girl said is true, and what the outside world said is true


    After a moment''s silence, the handsome man suddenly hooked his lower lip, "demon beard, who told you that all the descendants of God''s family have died? To tell you the truth, I came out of Shenfeng city this time to meet the robbers. She is right behind you. As long as she has a drop of blood, she can destroy you. "


    "Who are you scaring? Even the God robbing sword of life and death has changed its owner. The God magic sword appeared in Shenfeng city a few days ago, but the man has the smell of our Lich Lord I tell you, soon, we will be the masters of God''s world... "


    As soon as the voice of demon beard fell, a drop of blood fell from the air on his forehead


    He raised his head and didn''t say anything else. Suddenly, his body collapsed. The next moment, his body began to melt. The demon beard looked frightened


    "God robbed the purified blood? How could that be... "


    At this time, Ming Wuyan came out from one side and looked down at the huge demon beard melting into a fierce looking black dog with long hair.


    "Dog?"


    Is it a phantom again?


    "You are Are you the descendant of the robber family? " Black dog''s mouth is hard to spit out human words.


    The palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand shook for a moment, and a purple sword suddenly appeared in her palm


    When black dog saw the sword, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    At this time, the handsome man also opened the transparent net and came out.


    When he looked at the sword in the hand of the little girl in front of him, he fell into deep thinking for a moment.


    "Why do you have Sansheng Sanjie sword?"


    "It''s from Shenfeng college." The bright fog Yan should a, the hand rises knife falls, a sword stabbed into that black dog''s body.


    For the enemy, no matter the other party is injured or really dizzy, she will not be merciful.


    The handsome man looked at her decisive action and nodded a little.


    "Originally, I thought that women are charitable and indecisive. It seems that you are different. The little girl of God robbing family has the blood of God robbing family."


    Mingwu Yan is not happy because of his praise. She coldly looks at the handsome man who seems to have many things hidden.


    "What''s your name?"


    The handsome man sighed, "Shenxin, my name is Shenxin."


    "Are you old friends with this demon beard?" Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, and the purple sword disappeared in an instant.


    God heart Leng for a while, slightly disappointed way: "originally only three lives three rob sword of sword meaning and sword soul coagulate of sword.". I''ll tell you, Sansheng Sanjie sword was destroyed in the epidemic tomorrow. "


    "Are you going to tell me something?" Bright mist Yan a fire, the monster corpse on the ground gave cremation.


    Shenxin nodded, "the reason why Shenxin medicine garden has been wandering in the sea of divine plunder is that it has to wait for the descendants of the divine plunder family and help them arrive at the city of divine plunder, but also because it has to avoid the influence of the Lich. There is a fruit of God''s heart growing in the medicine garden of God''s heart. After eating it, it can remove all the demons from the Lich and help it grow God''s heart. In other words, the demons who take the divine heart fruit can turn their lives against the sky. They can not only become human beings, but also have their own divine star and special power. "If Ming Wu Yan stares at the God heart in front of him thoughtfully, "is it hard to succeed? You are not the phantom of God robbing the beast. You are..."


    Before she had finished her words, the whole ship rocked violently again. The ship kept turning over and rolling like a ball in the sea of God''s robbery


    With a wave of the palm of God''s heart, a pure force of heaven and earth penetrated into the body of Ming Wu Yan. She looked at her eyes with surprise.


    "Little girl, I know you have guessed. I know that my identity has been locked by the Lich people. Instead of cheapening them, I''d better give you my power! Since you are the descendant of God''s family, you should make good use of the power of God''s heart. "


    The words fall, and the palm of God''s heart turns into snowflakes. The snowflakes create a winter for mingwuyan that only belongs to her


    She can feel that every snowflake contains a strong power, so strong that she can''t refuse.


    When the snow is gone, the heart of God becomes a piece of snow white crystal, and a faint figure can be seen in the crystal.


    Ming Wuyan just bent down to pick up the snow colored crystal stone on the ground. Suddenly, the ship split and the sea water poured in all directions. Then, the whole luxurious ship began to sink


    That is at this time, a pair of empty hands suddenly appeared on Mingwu Yan''s hands. The next moment, her body was light, and she was firmly held in her arms by Xue Yihan.


    "Chaos baby, are you ok?"


    Bright mist Yan wiped the sea water on the next face, nodded.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xue Yihan throws out two edge shields from her hand, then uses her strength to protect chaos baby in the protective barrier, and quickly rushes out of the sea with her in her arms


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and saw that there was no ship on the sea.


    "Where are the Red Devils?" Ming Wuyan is worried about looking for her own people on the sea.

 Chapter 2166

    "Don''t worry, when the big ship has a problem, they have been transferred from the array channel on the ship."


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby walking on the waves, not long, in front of them out of two lines of leading birds, they fly, while singing.


    Xueyihan speeds up her pace, catches up with the birds and flies to the distance under their cover.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they appeared on a plain, where the red devil and Youqin were sitting and resting.


    As soon as they saw the bird leading the man king, they stood up immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan is also relieved. Fortunately, everyone is safe.


    "It''s cold. We''re here as soon as we wake up. We don''t know what''s going on." The red devil''s face was still bruised. Up to now, he was still a little confused. He didn''t understand what happened after he was forced to sit on the seat of the big ship.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. They didn''t know that there was something wrong with the ship on the sea?


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I think we''ve reached the outside of Shenfeng city." Xue Yihan looks up at a city looming in the distance.


    "Is the ship destroyed?" Youqin stares at xiaoyan''er''s wet clothes thoughtfully and says.


    Ming Wu Yan came back and nodded, "yes, the ship is destroyed. I think there are not only human beings in this sacred wind city, but also many phantom people. I''ll go back and change first. "


    Snow easy cold loose chaos baby, let her back to marriage space to change clothes.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. First she went back to the marriage space to take a bath and change her clothes. Then she went to the ancient spirit space.


    The ancient spirit space was a bit messy at this time, because she took a lot of soil and plants from the Shenxin medicine garden at that time. At this time, the plants were too dense, so mingwuyan took some time to sort them out.


    After that, she held the snow-white crystal stone, which was transformed by the divine heart.


    She made a bold decision to bury the snow colored crystal in the land of divine robbery when she found that the snow colored crystal in her hand seemed to have a reaction with the land of divine robbery


    The mind of God is not a god robbing beast or a phantom beast. He is the fruit of the mind of God that he said


    She could feel that the heart of God gave her his power, and he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, he had the power to transform into human form. I didn''t know when it was.


    After rubbing her head, she cleaned up the fiery red fruits and packed them box by box. Then she left the ancient spirit space.


    On the side of Shenfeng City, Xue Yihan has already roughly understood the surroundings. After chaos baby came back, he didn''t ask much, just rubbed her head gently.


    "You need a jade card to enter Shenfeng city."


    The bright mist Yan Wei Zheng, "need jade card?"


    Her jade card has been given to little Chu Yan! What can we do now.


    "Well, just now I went to know that there should be a market near the gate of the city after dark. Let''s go and see if we can buy the jade brand we need."


    "Does everyone want a jade medal?" Mingwu Yan once again felt that the Shenfeng city was under such strict management that the danger in it might be proportional to it.


    "People without jade medals can''t enter Shenfeng city. But don''t worry, we''ll go in. " Xue Yihan turns to look at the busy meteor.


    "Are you ready?"


    Meteor busy way: "not yet, wait a moment. There are so few ingredients that I can''t make the most of them. "


    He planned to set up a stall at the gate of the city to sell some things. On the one hand, he wanted to inquire about the news, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if there were other possibilities.


    Ming Wu Yan went to have a look and found that meteor was making five color dumplings, but because there was no food, the quantity was not much.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, took out a bag of flour from the marriage space and handed it to him, "what else do you need? I''ll see if I have it."


    When meteor saw that Princess man really had a lot of ingredients, she was not polite to her. She said directly, "now I don''t know the taste of Shenfeng city. I''m going to try these five color dumplings first. I need some vegetables."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan picked some fresh fruits and edible herbs from the ancient spirit space, and then helped him make them together.


    Other people came to help, and soon the delicious five color dumplings came out.


    After everyone had a little, they all sat down to have a rest, waiting for the dark.


    Ming Wuyan leans in Xue Yihan''s arms and takes a rest while telling Xue Yihan what happened on the ship


    Snow easy cold after listening to a little silent for a while, "if a drop of blood can frighten the Lich people, then they are not as terrible as imagined. But I think there are other reasons for that. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then thought of something.


    "Three lives and three robberies. It''s said that the sword of three lives and three robberies has been destroyed. I wonder if the sword that I used to coagulate with the spirit of the sword is not a real coagulating sword. It''s estimated that we have to find the man named Shenchi as soon as possible. ""I think that the descendants of the divine robber family can enter the sacred wind city without a jade card." You Qin, sitting on one side, suddenly said something.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "otherwise, you wait here, I go to have a look?"


    She has always thought that the world of divine plunder has all kinds of preferential treatment for her, now think about it, maybe she can really enter the city of divine wind without the jade card!


    "Let''s go and set up a stall now, I think." The red devil took a cold look and put forward another opinion.


    Even if Yan Wenchou is the descendant of the God robbing family, she may have special rights in Shenfeng city. However, he is not at ease to let her go alone.


    He knew that it was cold and he was not at ease.


    The closer he got to Shenfeng City, the heavier the feeling of instability in his heart. There was also an indescribable discomfort in the air. He thought it was better for them to act together.


    "Well, let''s go there together!" Snow easy cold holding chaos baby''s hand, eyes incomparably firm.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and a warm smile flashed across his eyes.


    She knows that snow is easy to be cold, which is not reassuring to her.


    We walked towards the entrance and Shenfeng City, and the pace was very unified.


    At this time, there were many people outside Shenfeng City, some waiting to enter the city, some like mingwuyan, and they began to set up stalls for business.


    Meteor will be familiar with their own food set up a simple booth, and then the United States stood there ready to solicit visitors.


    Knowing that they didn''t help much along the way, the two elders of the soul world took the initiative to stand beside meteor and prepare to help.


    Just then, an old man with a load of fruit suddenly put down his things and overturned the meteor''s stall


    "Did you buy the booth fee? Dare to rob my territory, tired of living? "

 Chapter 2167

    Meteor is angry, next to the red devil is to him.


    Meteor had no choice but to bear the anger. How long has he not been so angry.


    Ming Wu Yan came over and stared at the old man who was selling fruits and said, "are you going to sell all these fruits?"


    The old man was not angry. When he saw that he was talking to a little girl, his tone was softer.


    "Of course, every place has its own rules. I paid the stall fee here."


    "What fruit are you? I''ll buy some. " Ming Wu Yan suddenly bent down and became the old man''s first customer.


    Meteor standing beside the aggrieved can''t, according to him, have to directly throw this old man out.


    Snow easy cold glanced at him, meteor immediately don''t cross the face, convergence of their emotions.


    You Qin looks at the entrance of Shenfeng City, which is obviously sealed


    "It''s a holy robbery on Sydney. How much do you want to buy for clearing away heat?"


    Ming Wuyan reached out and touched a god robbed Sydney, then nodded, "if the price is right, buy it! How do you sell this? "


    The old man looked at her suspiciously, "girl, you look very pale. You must have just come to Shenfeng city. It''s no more expensive than ordinary fruit. I can buy a bottle of memory robbing pill for this box of magic robbing Sydney. I have to change at least ten spirit shields for a burden of magic robbing Sydney. "


    "There is no lingdun. How about Yuandun?" Ming Wu Yan suddenly takes out a shield and looks at the old man thoughtfully.


    The old man looked at the edge of her hand and was overjoyed.


    "OK, I''ve given you all these robbing Sydney, and I''ve given you this stall."


    The old man took the edge shield on Mingwu Yan''s hand and left happily. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the crowd.


    "That old man looks like he picked up a big bargain. It''s really unpleasant." Meteor came over, depressed to clean up a mess on the ground.


    The food he had worked so hard to make had already run out of food. Now their stall can only sell these holy pears.


    He picked up a magic pear, wiped it, and took a bite.


    The cold and sweet taste of the entrance made him sigh, "it''s delicious."


    Mingwu Yan also reached out and picked up a god robbed Sydney. Just when she wanted to taste it, someone came around.


    "Girl, we also have some delicious fruits here. Would you like to buy some?"


    "Girl, the food here is delicious too..."


    "Girl, I have some good things here. Come and have a look..."


    There are more and more people around, and they are more and more enthusiastic, which is far beyond Ming Wu Yan''s expectation.


    Snow easy cold hand a stretch, then the chaos baby pulled to his arms, blocking the people close.


    And the natural cold air on his body also made the people around him wake up a lot. Many people could not help but step back a few steps and did not dare to get closer.


    "Do you have jade plates for sale?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the people around him and asks them the most important purpose of setting up a stall.


    "Girl, you are going to Shenfeng city! Jade brand is very expensive. Someone will come to sell it after dark. You don''t have to wait any longer! "


    "Yes, thank you." Bright fog Yan pulled snow easy cold hand.


    "I''ll see if I can get in first."


    "Be safe!" Xue Yihan rubbed her head lightly, then released her hand.


    The bright fog Yan stares at the place of the city gate to see one eye, then walk forward.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned back and took out two big bowls. With one hand holding Shenjie Sydney, she gently slashed a few knives with spiritual power and then threw them into the bowl.


    After that, she took out several different colors of fruit from the ancient spirit space, cut them and put them into a bowl.


    The colorful fruit in the bowl is very popular.


    Mingwuyan thought about it for a while, and took out a fruit from the ancient spirit space. After smelling it, she extracted the juice of the fruit and poured it on the fruit. Then she got another food basket. After putting the things away, she carried the basket to the city gate.


    When Mingwu Yan came to the gate of the city, no one stopped her, no one came out to ask, so she simply went in.


    When you enter Shenfeng City, you can see a lot of beautiful houses with the same shape. They look like they are all made of crystal stones. They are very smart.


    However, after standing for a while, mingwuyan also found that the water content in the air of Shenfeng city was very low, and the wind in the air mixed with some inexplicable blazing sensation, which made people not so comfortable.


    Just walked forward a section of road, bright fog Yan already felt some thirsty.


    She began to understand why the Shenjie Sydney was more expensive in Shenfeng city.


    Walking forward for a while, she suddenly stopped, and her eyes stopped on the sign of a shop."Shenfeng drugstore?"


    The bright mist Yan lifted a step to walk in.


    As soon as she went in, a voice appeared in her ear, "it''s closed today. Please leave!"


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, subconsciously retreated to go out.


    She had just left when the door of the shop slammed shut.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, in the heart feel some not quite right, but still continue to go forward.


    She went into another shop casually, but just like just now, the same voice came from her ears as soon as she stepped in.


    "It''s closed today. Please leave!"


    Then the door of the shop closed again.


    Ming Wu Yan tried two more stores, and when she was treated the same again, she was silent.


    Before, there were still people walking in the street from time to time, but after she closed the door, the street was quiet, and shops were closing one after another.


    This is so weird!


    She went to the center of the street, and then with a slight jump, she observed the whole Shenfeng city from a high perspective


    Soon, she found that most of the shops in Shenfeng city were closed quickly. In the end, there was only one signboard in the northwest corner. Some old shops were not closed.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t walk slowly in the street. She directly used the pace of space and went to the northwest corner


    After approaching, Mingwu Yan finds that the shop is not closed, but the door is broken. It''s definitely something Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to buy.


    Because it''s a coffin!


    She took a deep breath and then called out to the inside, "is anyone there, please?"


    As soon as her voice fell, an old man with long hair and beard appeared behind her. He looked at Ming Wu Yan for a while and then began to speak.


    "Is the little girl shopping or looking for someone?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan replied, "I''m looking for someone. Excuse me, do you know where Lord Shenchi lives? "

 Chapter 2168

    There was a flash of surprise on the old man''s face. "You''re looking for Shenchi! Lord Shenchi has been closed for many years. No one knows where he is


    "Do you know why these shops have to close after I enter Shenfeng city?" Ming Wu Yan looked around at the coffin and asked.


    The old man with white beard stared at her for a long time, "you are the descendant of the family of God robbers! This sacred wind city hasn''t been to the descendants of the divine robber''s family for a long time. I thought it was my illusion just now


    "The elder means that people in Shenfeng city are afraid of robbing the descendants of the family?" Mingwu Yan is puzzled, which is different from what she knows.


    She also thought that when she arrived in Shenfeng City, as a descendant of Shenjie family, she would be treated with all kinds of courtesy just like before.


    The old man nodded, "it''s normal to be afraid! It''s been a long time since Shenfeng city came to the family of Shenjie, so many shops in the outer city of Shenfeng city are under the influence of the liches. When they smell the breath of the descendants of Shenjie family, they are sure to run away. When you go back to the street, all the shops will be closed. "


    "Will that be so?" Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look!" The old man looked very indifferent, then bent down and sat down on the tattered door stop in front of his shop.


    The bright mist Yan was silent for a while, the figure flashed, and immediately returned to the street he had passed before.


    As the old man with white beard said, the shops that had been closed before had been collectively locked and sealed now.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t even find half a figure on the street, which made people not know where those people left.


    Although she was a little upset, she immediately returned to the old man''s coffin shop.


    When the old man saw her go back and forth, he didn''t say anything. He just knocked on the long cigarette bag in his hand and took a puff.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ming Wu Yan curiously looks at the old man with a very ordinary behavior.


    "Shenfeng city is divided into three cities: outer city, middle city and inner city. This is just the outer city of Shenfeng city. The descendants of Shenfeng family can go directly to the outer city and the middle city, but the inner city can''t be entered if they want to. The door of my shop has been damaged. It can''t be evacuated through the passageway. It''s meaningless to walk. What''s more, I''m not a lich. The descendants of God''s family will not do anything to me. "


    The old man was very calm, and then he sighed, "I didn''t expect that the man who came to Shenfeng city this time was such a young girl."


    "Old master, do you know Shenfeng city well? Can you tell me about it? " Ming Wu Yan didn''t mind that the door bar was a little dirty, so he sat down beside the old man.


    The old man was stunned for a long time because of her actions. Did the descendants of the God robber become so friendly?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "I don''t know much about it. But you may need to know more about it than those who just arrived in Shenfeng city. There are three kinds of people living in Shenfeng city. One is the human who has experienced the divine disaster but can''t leave the world. The second is the mammal phantom. The third is the Lich people of the lichen tribe. I''m the first. The Lord Shenchi you are looking for is the second kind of person. Before, people in shops were the third kind. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "do you know why there are so many magic people and Lich people in Shenfeng city?"


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know why I arrived. As soon as I arrived in Shenfeng City, I learned that. All I know is that every time the descendants of the robbers come to Shenfeng City, many of the liches will die, so the people in the shops will be so afraid of you. "


    "Are you also from the soul world?" Mingwu Yan looked at the old man''s eyes seriously, and wanted to know the answer clearly.


    The old man was stunned for a while. "Can you even see this? I''ve been in Shenfeng city for a long time, and I''ve forgotten who I am. It''s rare to hear people talk about the soul world. "


    "Is there no one else in the city but you?" Mingwu Yan thinks Shenfeng city is too weird, and it seems that there are too many things involved.


    "Of course! I just forgot to tell you that in Shenfeng City, people in the outer city can''t come out until night. During the day, you can see almost all the Lich people. But Midtown is the opposite. Midtown is the home of orcs at night, and it''s haunted by human beings in the daytime... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully, more and more surprised in his heart.


    After chatting with the old man for a while, she asked an important question.


    "Is there any place to buy jade here?"


    The old man stood up and knocked on the coffin behind him! Exchange it with ice coins. However, I only sell the color ice jade brand here, 10000 ice coins each. But you already have the smell of colorful ice and jade. You don''t need to buy any more. "


    Ming Wuyan stares at these coffins and then looks at them. Suddenly, her eyes are bright, and she quickly connects these coffins with the ice coffins she saw in the ice robbery grave.


    "Do you have a passage to the ice robbery grave?"


    The old man nodded, "in the past, there was a passage to the ice robbery grave in my shop, but the door was damaged, so the passage was also damaged."Ming Wu Yan came over and touched the old door frame. He said thoughtfully, "how about repairing the door?"


    On hearing this, the old man immediately refused, "no more. Strictly speaking, Shenfeng city is not a good place. People who can''t come should not come. Of course, you are the descendant of the robber family. You are an exception. "


    "Can I exchange something else for some jade medals? I have friends who need it. "


    As soon as Ming Wuyan''s voice fell, a special bell rang in the sky, and the old man''s face became as pale as paper.


    He trembled to help on the door, difficult to spit out a few words, "go..."


    Ming Wuyan looked up into the sky. Instead of walking, he raised his hand to protect the old man''s heart and relieve his discomfort.


    But the old man shook his head, "the witch clock rings, and many people will die. They''re looking for you. Go away. They can''t find you. You should try your best to go to Zhongcheng as soon as possible... "


    "I..."


    Before Ming Wuyan finished his words, he saw a piece of black birds flying in the whole sky. They fluttered their wings and almost covered the whole sky.


    Then, the sky thundered and thundered, and the thunder and lightning fell, and every place that was struck by the thunder and lightning was suddenly destroyed


    The bright mist Yan is scared a big jump, this is want to kill completely?


    She took out two shields and handed them to the old man. Then she left quickly.


    No matter what, she can''t implicate others.


    Just as she left, a black lightning suddenly chased her and exploded above her head

 Chapter 2169

    The huge energy fluctuation makes mingwuyan''s body shake, but she still narrowly avoids it.


    But the thunder and lightning in the sky chased her again


    Mingwu Yanyang starts her hand, a faint light comes from her palm, and soon forms another barrier. The black thunder and lightning suddenly glides over the barrier, forming a relatively safe space.


    Lightning attack can not reach the bright fog, but from all directions.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked up into the sky


    All of a sudden, she condensed a purple sword, and then threw it to the sky.


    The black birds in the sky were frightened and began to flee everywhere. However, the slow one was hit by the purple sword with bright fog, and it was instantly gone


    After the death of some birds, the lightning in the sky also reduced, and the attack strength was also weak.


    However, Mingwu Yan used her spiritual power to gather more spiritual swords, and hulala threw them all over the sky


    The fleeing birds fell to the ground one by one, and gradually there was light in the sky, and the thunder and lightning gradually disappeared.


    In a short time, the whole sky returned to calm, but the buildings in the outer city have also become riddled.


    Ming Wuyan walks on the street, closing her eyes slightly


    All of a sudden, the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the sky came from behind her


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly turned around, and a powerful force in his hand immediately rose up, and a heaven and earth forbidden talisman immediately formed


    Suddenly, the sharp weapon appeared in the air was hit by this force and began to bounce back


    There was only a cry of sadness from somewhere in the sky, and a black light flashed away.


    Then a voice appeared in Ming Wu Yan''s mind


    "Congratulations, there are people killed in the portrait of God robbing death. The remaining number of people fighting is five plus one."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. It turned out that all this was arranged by Feng Lao.


    This old man is really powerful. He even arranged the assassination in Shenfeng city.


    She checked the situation around her. When she didn''t find any ambush, she quickly rushed to the outside of the city. She was a little worried that what happened just now would affect the snow outside the city.


    Not far away, the sky suddenly darkened, and the night of God''s world came again.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. She didn''t like the night when she robbed the world. The air was full of restlessness.


    Originally, she thought that the outer city of Shenfeng city was destroyed so thoroughly that it would take some time to restore normal order. However, to her surprise, with the coming of night, the city gate opened, and many people began to rush into Shenfeng city.


    They were not surprised to see such a picture of the devastation after the war. Instead, they began to clean up and sort it out automatically.


    After a while, some shops with slight damage began to operate normally.


    As Mingwu Yan walked, her eyes were attracted by the bright lights hanging at the door of the shop.


    She stopped to look at it for a while, and was shocked again when she found that the light could repair the space.


    The world of divinity is really a special and mysterious place.


    She thought that there must be no such repair lamp for sale in the outside world.


    Absentmindedly went to the gate, she saw a standing outside the gate of the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby out, inexplicably relieved.


    He stepped forward and held the depressed chaotic baby in his arms. "What happened just now? Have you been assassinated again? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s strange in Shenfeng city. Xue Yihan, did you see what happened in Shenfeng city just now? "


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "No. After you go in, the seal of the whole city is stronger. The sky is like a layer of fog. I can''t see the situation inside. But I can feel your emotions fluctuate, and I can also hear that someone is dead in the portrait of the God of death. "


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to encircle the waist of snow easy cold, simply narrated the matter of sacred wind city to snow easy cold listen.


    Snow easy cold stretched out her hand to rub her long hair lightly, "meteor has bought a jade card, we should be able to go to the city together after a while."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan nods, the heart slightly calms down some.


    Originally, she thought that she could get some information when she entered Shenfeng City, and maybe she could buy jade brand, but now, things are not as easy as she thought.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to their stall side, find a place to let her sit down.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the people coming and going around, and fell into deep thinking again.


    "Princess man, do you want to taste the food I made Meteor suddenly came with a basin of cakes.


    Ming Wu Yan regained his mind and stared at the exquisite cakes made by meteor. He reached for one and tasted it.


    The sweet and glutinous taste was very pleasant, so she ate another one.Meteor eyes blink also does not blink of looking at her action, pretty princess this ate two in a row, should be delicious?


    "It''s delicious. I like it very much!"


    Ming Wu Yan gave a high evaluation.


    In fact, she is very particular about food. In addition, many people around her have super-high cooking skills, so she has a say in how delicious it is.


    Meteor''s cooking skill is naturally very powerful. In her opinion, it is not inferior to MeiXun God who is in charge of the seven drinks hall.


    After hearing this, meteor sighed, "you think it''s delicious, but why didn''t anyone buy it! And some people say my food tastes bad. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "say you make of thing ugliness?"? I think it''s definitely not a person, or someone with taste problems. "


    "Not people?" Meteor tiny Zheng, but very reaction.


    "You mean, those people are phantoms? So Wuwei is not a normal person


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s possible."


    Thinking of this, she took out the food basket she had brought into Shenfeng city and put it on the stall.


    Before she started yelling, someone had gathered around her


    "It''s the taste of Shenjie fruit. My God, it''s the taste of Shenjie fruit..."


    The people who heard the sound all around took a strong breath, "ah! Really, really... "


    "How to sell, how to sell, I want to buy..." Someone began to squeeze in, with a crazy face, ready to buy things in the food basket of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly surprised. She doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her.


    She poured Shenjie juice on a whim, because she felt that the products produced in Shenxin medicine garden would not be ordinary. Maybe the taste was more suitable for people in Shenjie world.


    However, she did not expect that no one cared about things during the day, the night actually received such a good effect.


    "Line up, people who want to line up quickly!" Meteor quickly called a voice.

 Chapter 2170

    In the blink of an eye, there was a long line in front of their booth.


    However, a man standing at the end of the line counted forward, then quickly left the line and quickly disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little bit surprised. It''s not because someone left, but the speed of that person''s leaving is really fast.


    It seems that there are no ordinary people in the world of God robbery.


    However, just as they were ready to sell and buy the things in their food basket, the man who had just left came back again.


    He took several jade medals of various colors in his hand and waved to them as he ran.


    "Sell it to me. Don''t you need jade? I''ll trade it with you."


    This word sound a, the action on bright fog Yan hand immediately stopped.


    The red devil immediately took the jade card from the man''s hand. After a careful look, he nodded his head at the pretty cold.


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be a fake jade card. How about a basket of fruit for a jade card? " The man wiped the sweat from his face and asked excitedly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. But can you tell me why you want so much food with the fruit of God? "


    The man was stunned for a moment, "God rob fruit can help us experience God rob! It can also prevent our power from being interfered with and limited by the divine power of robbing the world. "


    If it wasn''t that important, how could he trade jade for it.


    The most beautiful food in the world is not worth the price.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized that she simply took out more than ten divinities from the ancient spirit space and threw them to the two men.


    "Well, these two gods are used to exchange your jade cards."


    Ming Wuyan picked out three pieces of colored ice jade from the man''s hand, handed one to Xue Yihan, then gave the other two pieces to the red devil and meteor, and took two other colors to give to the two predecessors in the soul world.


    The man who got the fruit was so excited that he immediately carried it away.


    And the people in the line were even more excited.


    You know, before they just spilled sweat on the food, now they have a complete fruit in front of them!


    Ming Wuyan looked at the long line and said thoughtfully, "there are too many of you, but my God''s robbery is limited. How about this! How about your bidding? Those who bid high get the loot. "


    Her voice fell, the scene again excited.


    Mingwu Yan added again, "it doesn''t matter who doesn''t have enough goods to bid. If you have some secrets or clues about the world of God''s robbery, you can say it as a bid. If the news is useful to us, I will not be stingy of a few gods. "


    When we heard this, we were all more excited.


    Most of them know something about the world of divine plunder. If they provide information, they can get what they want. Naturally, everyone wants to have a try.


    Red devil standing beside just a smile, Yan girl a horse, everything will always become so easy.


    Meteor is a face of admiration, as early as a pillar of incense, they are still worried about the jade, now things have been solved.


    He began to re plan the excluded people and began to let them compete for the auction.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it carefully and asked the first question directly.


    "I want to ask, does anyone know how to get to the middle of Shenfeng city?"


    As soon as her voice fell, several people raised their hands.


    "I know..."


    "I also know..."


    "I I also know... "


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the person who raises his hand, takes out a stack of paper from the marriage space, and sends one to each person who raises his hand.


    "This is my first question. Those who know the answer can write it down and sign their names. Later, I will give you something of the same value according to the number of clues you provide. Is that ok? "


    "Good, good..." Everyone immediately cheered.


    There are secrets in everyone''s heart, some to say and some not to say.


    If you can write something about it, you naturally don''t want to make it public.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and asked the second question again.


    "I know that there are many people from the soul world in the world of God''s robbery. I want to know what happened in the soul world that you know..."


    The words of bright mist Yan just finish saying, red devil and meteor have already had tacit understanding to the person who raises a hand to send paper.


    "I want to hear about the Lich..."


    "I also want to know what you think about Shenfeng city and Shenjie world..."


    After asking a few questions, mingwuyan couldn''t think of any other questions, so he finally said, "do you have any other suggestions or secrets that you want to tell us?"


    The whole scene was very quiet. Almost everyone got one or more pieces of paper in their hands and began to write with their own spiritual powerSnow easy cold a face dotes on to drown of looking at the chaos baby that the fee does one''s best thought problem, "these people will certainly appreciate you one day."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "the human beings who can enter the world of God robbery should be not ordinary. If they can leave here, they must be strong


    "That''s right. However, it is also an unknown disaster for them whether they can leave the world of God. But they must be lucky to meet you. "


    Bright fog Yan smile, some sweet looking at the snow easy cold.


    In his heart, she was so perfect!


    "Girl, you ask so many of us to write down what we know, don''t you not give us God''s blessing at that time?" A question suddenly arose.


    Ming Wuyan answered the question seriously, "no way. As long as you have written carefully, I will give you special gifts no matter whether you get the whole fruit or not. I do what I say. "


    After that, Ming Wuyan flashed back to the ancient spirit space, harvested all the fruits in the whole ancient spirit space, and then threw them into the Dan stove. With more than 20 pieces of Shenjie fruit, and dozens of Tianling dicao collected from Shenxin medicine garden, he made a large stove of Shenjie fruit pill.


    This kind of fruit pill is like candy, but it also has a certain effect. For sure, the smell of God robbing fruit is very strong.


    However, it is more refreshing and milder than the whole fruit.


    She put the pills into a big bucket and took them out.


    Everyone saw her carrying out a big bucket of God robbed fruit Dan, all with a face of incredible.


    It took a long time for someone to exclaim, "girl, are you a pharmacist?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. I am indeed a pharmacist


    "That''s great, that''s great. It''s rare to see a pharmacist in the world! We''re lucky today. "

 Chapter 2171

    So many God rob fruit Dan in front of us, we seem to be inspired by a certain, express more and more quickly.


    And now it is confirmed that the girl is still a pharmacist, so everyone is more excited.


    Meteor standing next to a face of emotion, sure enough, where the pharmacist is the most respected.


    Soon, someone handed in their own answer sheet, and then excitedly looked at Ming Wu Yan.


    "Girl, I don''t want the fruit. I want these pills with the taste of the fruit."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "this is why?"


    The other side was embarrassed to smile, "I also know a little bit of medical theory, and I''ve learned how to refine medicine for a while. Girl, these pills not only have the taste of God robbing fruit, but also have the taste of Xiaoshen grass and God robbing snow lotus, and some I can''t smell. It''s better for us than the whole thing. There is still a certain loss and loss when you extract the fruit. If the operation is not good, a fruit can only be used once... "


    Later, he did not continue to say, he thought, this big bucket of God rob fruit Dan, he just grab one!


    Mingwuyan also seems to understand his idea, she will hand the answer sheet to the snow easy cold, and then take out a small spoon, first gave him a grain.


    "Everyone who turns in the answers can get one first, and then give a reward based on the content and quality of your writing. Should that be fair?"


    As soon as her voice fell, someone immediately responded, "fair, fair!"


    After the dialogue between Ming Wuyan and the man just now, more and more people at the scene began to hand in the answer sheet, waiting for the distraction to rob fruit Dan.


    More and more people gathered at the scene, not many. Everyone was in order.


    As time goes by, Xue Yihan has more and more answer sheets, but more and more people come from afar


    Shenfeng city gate crowd boiling, bright fog Yan, their stalls are almost crowded.


    Red Devils and meteors did nothing but maintain order.


    At this time, the two elders in the soul world are just in charge of collecting the answer sheet. They are very busy.


    Ming Wu Yan is the side of the application, while paying attention to the movement around.


    Standing beside her, Xue Yihan is responsible for reading the answer sheet quickly


    Busy time passed quickly, seeing that the day was about to dawn, a big bucket of God rob fruit Dan of Ming Wu Yan also saw the bottom.


    The people who got the God robbed fruit Dan began to disperse, and the lively scene outside Shenfeng city also faded away.


    After daybreak, Ming Wuyan finally relaxed and sat on the chair shaking his feet.


    Xue Yihan gives the red devil a pile of paper in his hand. He goes over and picks up the chaotic baby and sends it back to the marriage space.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han in surprise, "can you go back to the marriage space now?"


    Snow easy cold smile for her to remove the coat on the body, put her into the marriage pool.


    "I can come back. I''ve tasted it. It should not only help people survive, but also lift the limit of divinity and spiritual power on us."


    "Really?" Ming Wu Yan thought it was incredible.


    Snow easy cold bowed his head to kiss on her lips, "should be not only the reason of God rob fruit, there should be other reasons, but I''m not sure what that is. But the shenjieguo pill you just refined does have this effect. "


    "Well. Maybe it''s wrong! Snow is easy to be cold. Are there any useful clues in the things written by those people? " Ming Wu Yan asked as she washed her long hair.


    "Yes, but most of them are similar to what you have. There seems to be only one way to go to Shenfeng City, that is, only when the moon is full will there be ports and mysterious ships. Tomorrow you''ll have a good look at the records of those people. "


    Xue Yihan pulls chaos baby into her arms and combs her long hair with her own hands.


    "I''ll wash it myself! Take a shower, too. I always feel that Shenfeng city is too strange. Let''s go to Zhongcheng early. "


    "Not in a hurry at this moment." Snow easy cold still clings to the action on his hand.


    Ming Wu Yan has no choice but to close her eyes and enjoy the service of Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold hand is too gentle, too comfortable, she is soaking in water, then accidentally fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold a little helpless, chaos baby in Shenfeng city battle, and busy all night, now is too tired.


    It seems that we have to find a way to make fenglao angry and jump out by ourselves.


    If you let him hide, the old man doesn''t know how long he will hide.


    He took the sleeping chaos baby out of the water, dried her body and gently put it on the bed. Then he put on his clothes and went back to the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw the changes in the ancient spirit space, he just closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at the place where the chaos baby buried the heart crystal stone, and then he returned to the marriage space.


    Looking at the sleeping face of chaos baby, his heart is tender.


    He accompanied chaos baby to sleep for a little while, then he picked her up and took her away from the marriage space.As soon as the red devil saw Manhan coming, he immediately came forward and said, "I found a carriage. The carriage went directly to Midtown. The two elders in the soul world have settled down. They say they will stay here and wait for the disaster. Goodbye when they have a chance! "


    "Well." Snow easy cold holding chaos baby immediately on the carriage.


    Red devil, Youqin, meteor also immediately on the carriage, driving the carriage, aboveboard through the gate, into the sacred wind city.


    When mingwuyan woke up, their carriage had stopped at the port leading to Zhongcheng.


    She looked up at the hot sun in the sky, and then leaned against the cold snow.


    "Will there be luxury and mysterious ships in this place?"


    "It is said that mysterious ships will appear on the night of the full moon. Only those who have experienced more than six robberies in the world of God can go to Zhongcheng. It''s still a long time before the full moon. Would you like to sleep a little longer? "


    Xue Yihan rubs chaos baby''s head lightly. When he comes, he doesn''t know how to calculate the time of God robbing the world. It is said that there are still seven days before the next full moon.


    "No sleep. I don''t know how little Chu Yan and my father are now. I can''t see little Chu Yan in the spirit space. I''m really worried about him. "


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, small Chu Yan that child can''t still stay in the sacred wind academy!


    "Don''t worry, blue spirit. They''ll look at him."


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, didn''t speak again.


    Suddenly, the excited sound of meteor came into the carriage from outside


    "Boss, boss, that man seems to be hanging at night..."


    Snow easy cold lift the curtain to look out, bright fog Yan is immediately jumped down from the carriage.


    Along the direction of the meteor''s fingers, I saw a woman in an embroidered dress waving to them.


    The woman''s face was a little strange, but Ming Wuyan''s eyes were fixed on the embroidery on the woman''s clothes


    This embroidery is a sign hanging at night

 Chapter 2172

    "Are you waving to us?" Bright mist Yan some uncertain looking at already approached embroider long skirt woman.


    The woman a little bit sad smile, "little girl, I am hanging bamboo!"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately froze, she stepped back a few steps, pulled the snow easy cold hand.


    Xue Yihan, who never looks at other women, stares at the woman who claims to be xuanzhu. Then she holds chaos baby in her arms and says faintly, "you are not with us."


    "I know, I don''t feel his breath." Xuanzhu lowered his head and looked a little melancholy.


    The Red Devils and meteors did not speak, and their expressions were extremely complex. No one thought that after the night hanging came to rob the world, it turned into a bamboo hanging, and it was also a bamboo hanging in women''s clothes.


    These two people are not ordinary, no fate ah!


    Ming Wu Yan has never seen someone''s eyes so lonely, as if the heart in the eyes of a desolate.


    Hesitated for a moment, she released the snow easy cold hand, walked toward the hanging bamboo, wanted to comfort him.


    However, before her hand touched the bamboo hanging hand, she was pulled back by Xue Yihan.


    "Xuanzhu is not that weak. He doesn''t need to be taken care of."


    Although xuanzhu is a woman, he still doesn''t want chaos baby to be too close to xuanzhu.


    Bright fog Yan some helpless, but also did not close again.


    "How long have you been here?" The red devil coughed and asked.


    Xuanzhu is the only one who recognizes them, which is different from what they think.


    "It''s been a long time. I''ve been waiting here ever since I came from that sea of plunder. It''s said that this is the only way to Shenfeng city. I think you always come here. "


    "Don''t you see you Qin on the sea?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Xuanzhu shook his head. "On the sea, I mostly shut my eyes. I''ve seen a lot of boats, but I didn''t find Youqin. Yi Yin, is he OK? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "he has been looking for you, but you two really have a tacit understanding."


    Hanging bamboo smile, fundus suddenly have some light, "there is tacit understanding?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but did not say anything else.


    "It''s cold. Let''s have a rest here." The Red Devils didn''t know what to say to xuanzhu, so they had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak.


    After they meet, we can solve the problem by ourselves!


    "Well." Snow easy cold yesterday collected a stack of paper to chaos baby, let her have something to do, so that her attention will not always stop at hanging bamboo body.


    The Red Devils are greeting the meteor and set up a rest area beside the coach parking place.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at every page carefully, and he had some new understanding of the whole world of divine plunder and Shenfeng city.


    For example, most of the people in the world of divine plunder come from the soul world. It is said that one year, some visions appeared in the soul world, and some supernatural plunder treasures were also produced. As a result, many people''s strength soared and advanced collectively. Later, many people gathered together to experience divine plunder


    She also learned that there are various restrictions on the orcs and the liches in Shenfeng city. The real masters of the world are actually the descendants of the family. But as time goes on, the power of the liches is about to occupy the whole world.


    In addition, what attracts mingwuyan''s attention is a place called shenjiezhong. It is said that for those who die in the world of shenjiezhong, all objects will not die with human life, but enter a place called shenjiezhong.


    After reading all the records, Ming Wuyan sighed.


    The information we have is basically the same. She can understand that the secret of the real world is not something that ordinary people who enter the world can see.


    She shakes her hand, burns all the records with a fire, and then leans on the soft couch prepared by Xue Yihan to be absorbed.


    At this time, xuanzhu came over, poured a cup of tea for her, and said softly, "I didn''t expect that when I saw you again, your relationship with manwang had become so good."


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "don''t you remember the thing that night hangs to experience?"


    Xuanzhu shook his head. "I don''t remember. He sealed everything. I don''t know everything about the outside world. However, when he came to rob the world this time, he accidentally opened the seal. I selectively became what I am now and retained the memory of the original world. "


    However, goodbye to these friends, it seems that there is something different, we look at his eyes are also less close, even pretty cold seems to avoid her.


    However, he didn''t blame Manhan. He didn''t like women very much. Except for the little girl in front of him, he didn''t see anyone.


    Mingwu Yan said thoughtfully: "I have not only married Xue Yihan, but also had children. You''ll see it later. I have a question for you, but it may be a bit abrupt. Do you want to hear it? "


    Dangzhu nodded, "you ask!"Ming Wu Yan took a close look at her and asked seriously, "do you want to be a bamboo pendant forever? If you can choose, do you want to disappear by yourself or by night


    Xuanzhu doesn''t seem to be surprised by this problem. He said calmly: "if Yiyin wants to stay at night, I would like xuanzhu to disappear forever. If Yi Yin wants to stay, I''d like to stay forever. "


    Hearing the answer, Ming Wu Yan shook his head.


    "You prefer night hanging, don''t you?" Hanging bamboo suddenly serious looking at the front of the little girl.


    Her eyes told her that Princess man''s emotional bias was night hanging.


    I don''t know why, there is some discomfort in her heart.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s hard to say. Yexuan is my elder martial brother. You are also very cute. I can''t say well about Yiyin. You can decide your own business! I just hope you don''t get hurt. "


    Xuanzhu was silent for a long time, and his eyes became sad again.


    "Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say it.


    Just as xuanzhu was about to ask again, Xue Yihan and the red devil came over from the other side.


    Snow easy cold looked at hang bamboo one eye, indifferent way: "you sit to meteor there, he there have pass notes, you try to contact with Yi Yin they."


    "Good." Xuanzhu stood up.


    She was driven out by manwang, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Before, she never felt that she was so unattractive.


    After xuanzhu left, Xue Yihan held chaos baby on his lap and said very seriously: "don''t get too close to Yiyin and xuanzhu. No matter who is among them, they should keep a distance, you know?"


    Mingwu Yan saw that Xue Yihan was serious this time. She was slightly stunned, "I''m not very close to them!"

 Chapter 2173

    "You don''t understand!" Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly.


    "There is too much desire in xuanzhu''s eyes. If you are too close to yexuan, he can feel it. You shouldn''t have too much contact with them, understand? "


    He also heard the conversation between xuanzhu and chaos baby just now, so he had the worry just now.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know, I will keep a distance with them."


    "The Red Devils and I just went to the neighborhood to have a look. It''s not only us who want to go to the middle of the city. There are many people on the other side. There is a man who looks like Mo Xin with the Red Devils. But the other side is walking too fast and we can''t keep up with him. I''ll have a look with the Red Devils later. Don''t run around here."


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "you and red devil all can''t keep up?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "he rides the flying beast, we just saw a profile."


    "Did you see his logo?"


    "Well. We''ll be back in a minute


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! I''m not going to run


    Snow easy cold with chaos baby rest for a while, and then with the Red Devils left again.


    Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes and lay for a while. Then he came to the port, holding a string and weaving a secluded organ.


    "What are you going to do?"


    You Qin side body looked at her one eye, said with a smile: "weaves the bundle demon Lasso, perhaps can use."


    "Can I help you?" Ming Wu Yan sat down beside you Qin and picked up the lasso he had made.


    The rope used by Youqin is not an ordinary rope. It looks like it is made by rubbing some animal hair. It''s very strong and has a light power of divine punishment.


    You Qin thought, "you give me a few space seal forbidden runes, so the effect may be better."


    "Good!" After thinking about it, mingwuyan began to transform the lasso made by Youqin.


    She not only put back the space seal forbidden talisman on the rope, but also added the heaven and earth forbidden talisman. Between the lasso and the lasso, she also set up the divine robbery array


    The simple Lasso is different because it has different functions.


    The cooperation between them is also quite tacit


    Standing in the distance, xuanzhu quietly looks at the busy Princess man and Youqin beside the harbor


    Unconsciously, her eyes fell on Princess man.


    Manwang''s women are not only good-looking, but also skillful.


    What''s more, seeing such a weak girl before, it seems that she has grown up to a point that ordinary people can''t reach.


    She seems to be able to get along with all the people around her. It''s really enviable!


    Maybe the sight of the bamboo hanging is too focused. If Ming Wuyan looks back with a feeling, his sight happens to be opposite to the bamboo hanging.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to call xuanzhu to come over, but she suddenly thought of xueyihan''s words, so she just gave xuanzhu a kind smile, and then continued the action on her hand.


    Youqin uses the action of drawing the rope to circle xiaoyan''er''s side, which happens to block the sight of the hanging bamboo.


    Later, using the power of the rope, he propped up a small border beside himself and xiaoyan''er.


    "Xiao Yan''er, don''t worry about Yi Yin. You''re not in charge of their business, understand? "


    The bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, you Qin unexpectedly and snow easy cold say of words is the same.


    You Qin looked at Xiao Yan''er''s face and said with a smile, "how can you look at me like this? Do you think what I said is the same as what manwang said? "


    Ming Wu Yan pursed a smile, "well. You seem to have made an appointment. You all talk the same. Do you think I''m very nosy? "


    You Qin shakes her head, "you are too kind. It''s not normal that xuanzhu came to the world of divine robbery without being sealed. Besides, the way xuanzhu looks at you is not right. Stay away from him. "


    Is there something wrong with the way Mingwu looks at her? She didn''t feel it.


    "You don''t understand! All in all, just be obedient. " Youqin wanted to touch her head, but at last she only looked at her.


    Mingwu Yan is also a little depressed. Youqin says that she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand anything.


    She continued her hand movements, and helped Youqin seal all the demon cords in space. Then she got up, patted her skirt, and looked at the vast sea in front of her.


    When the moon is full, they will set foot on an unknown journey.


    What will there be in Shenfeng city!


    "Xiao Yan''er, I think meteor''s dinner has been cooked. Let''s eat!" You Qin looks back.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan went back to the rest place.


    Here, meteor has put the food on the table, because the boss has explained before, so, Yan girl is a table alone, he and Youqin and hanging bamboo table.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. He went back to the horse cart to have dinner.Because of labor, her appetite is excellent, plus meteor cooking is also good, she ate a lot of dinner.


    However, when she had a good meal and night fell, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils did not come back, she began to worry.


    She jumped out of the carriage and naturally came to Youqin.


    "They said they would come back soon. It''s been a long time."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute." You Qin comforted her softly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, but after a while, she was still a little worried, so she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yi Han.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she could not wait for Xue Yihan''s reply. She was more worried for a moment.


    Snow easy cold unless it is something, or can''t receive news, otherwise, he won''t give her back.


    Just when she was upset, she said in a soft voice, "why don''t we look for it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the meteor stopped, "no way. The boss said, we can''t just leave here. We''ll wait. "


    Xuanzhu didn''t say anything more, but he was not so cheerful.


    She wants to find Yi Yin, but they just let her wait here, and they don''t even tell her where she is.


    About an hour, Mingwu Yan still didn''t wait for xueyihan''s reply. She took out her own immortal book shenni again.


    However, before the words were typed, several figures appeared in front of her. She took a look and ran up immediately without thinking about it


    Xue Yihan, who just came back, saw the chaotic baby running towards him, and immediately opened his arms and carried the chaotic baby into his arms


    "Worried?"


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s back lightly, lowers the head to kiss on her forehead.


    The clear fog Yan stretched out his hand tightly encircled his waist, "I give you the immortal Book God mud, you do not reply me, I am worried."


    Snow easy cold hand tiny Zheng for a while, because he found that he just didn''t feel the immortal Book God mud movement.

 Chapter 2174

    He released chaos baby and reached for his own immortal book.


    However, what alarmed him was that his immortal book was gone?


    What''s the matter with him has never disappeared without feeling?


    "What''s the matter?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold doubtfully.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, afraid of her worry, then said: "nothing, you see who we brought back."


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and found that the red devil, Mo Xin and Leng Jiu were not the only ones who came back with Xue Yi Han.


    They look like they''ve suffered a bit of skin trauma, their clothes are a little messy, but they''re in a good mental state.


    "How are you?" Ming Wu Yan walked towards them.


    "We''re all right, but it would be better if Princess man could give us some pills for healing." Mo Xin smiles and winks at her younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan knows that Mo Xin is in an active atmosphere, so don''t worry about it.


    However, she personally diagnosed their pulse, and then gave them pills to have a good rest.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at the red devil, and then takes chaos baby back to the marriage space to have a rest. When she falls asleep, he leaves again.


    The red devil was already waiting for him. As soon as he saw Manhan coming back, he immediately asked, "is the immortal book really lost?"


    Pretty cold can drop things unconsciously, which has never happened in the past.


    What else did they ignore before.


    Snow easy cold dignified nod, "is really missing. I''m going to go back to the place I was


    "Well, I''ll go with you." The red devil knows what the immortal book and holy clay mean to Manhan.


    Snow easy cold turns a head to sit quietly over there of you Qin said a, "take good care of her."


    You Qin nodded, "OK."


    Snow easy cold and red devil to see one eye, immediately disappeared in situ.


    Xuanzhu stares at the direction of the disappearance of the king and the red devil, and says thoughtfully, "the king asked you to take care of the princess?"


    You Qin looked at him, nothing said, just quietly drinking tea, looking at a place in the sky thinking.


    According to the look of Man Wang, he came back to find that the immortal book was lost. It can make man Wang lose things without feeling. Is this really a big trouble!


    Just at this time, a pretty figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and Youqin sat up straight.


    "Xiao Yan''er, you Aren''t you asleep? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up and said thoughtfully, "where are Xue Yi Han and the red devil?"


    Youqin hesitates a little, but she hasn''t thought about her words yet. Xiaoyan''er has gone towards the night.


    In a hurry, he grabbed her hand and said, "where are you going?"


    The bright mist Yan loosens the hand of you Qin and says calmly: "he lost the immortal book, isn''t he?"


    You Qin is tiny Leng, "do you know?"


    "He always let me have a good rest at night and let me go back to the marriage space. I knew that he must have something. Just now I sent him a message with immortal book and holy clay, and he didn''t reply to me. "


    "If you have to go to him, I''ll go with you." You Qin knows that he can''t stop Xiao Yan''er.


    So, he turned around and stood aside, looking at their cold nine shame and Mo Xin nervously.


    "Where did manwang meet you before?"


    "Let''s go together!" Mo Xin said seriously.


    Leng Jiufen also nodded.


    At this time, xuanzhu also stood up, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    "No, Mo Xin, you''ll come with us." Youqin made a decision immediately.


    Mingwu Yan has no opinion about this, so they step into the night together and go to find xueyihan and Hongmo.


    Because Mo Xin has a strong ability to recognize the road, they soon came to a canyon by the sea. He pointed to the front and said, "we were in this canyon when we met the boss before. We met with ambush and Warcraft group..."


    Mo Xin briefly tells what happened to them to the younger martial sister and Youqin.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan didn''t say anything and went straight into the Canyon


    She holds her own immortal book and clay in her hand, and feels it with her heart


    Walking into the gorge, Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly because of the power of space prohibition.


    "Watch your step, watch your step!" Ming Wu Yan exhorted, and then use the art of space, jumped off the ground, began a comprehensive search of the snow easy cold and immortal Book God mud breath.


    It''s very quiet around the canyon. Even if they breathe gently, they can also sense the spiritual fluctuation in the space.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but hide his breath and spirit wave, quietly listening to the sound of the whole canyon.


    Youqin also has a tacit understanding to keep herself in a hidden state, and no longer uses the spirit power to search.Mo Xin is also good at hiding. After discovering that the breath of Yan Wenchou and Youqin is hiding, he also hides his breath.


    For a moment, the whole Canyon became more quiet.


    They can even hear the wind blowing on the rocks in the canyon, and they can also hear the rustling wind blowing on the leaves.


    Ming Wuyan gently defends the immortal book and spirit mud on his hand, sensing where there is the breath and spiritual power fluctuation of the immortal book and spirit mud


    All of a sudden, she sensed that there was a wave of space in the deeper part of the canyon. She took a look at Youqin and immediately went to the deeper part


    It''s getting darker all around, and Ming Wu Yan stops after walking for a while.


    You Qin and Mo Xin immediately stop at her side.


    "There''s something wrong with the smell here!" You Qin said in a very low voice.


    "Well. The plants here have no vitality. " The finger of bright mist Yan moved, the strength faintly coagulated in fingertip.


    Mo Xin micro Zheng, "plants do not have the spirit of life?"? I can''t feel it. "


    As soon as his voice fell, his feet were suddenly entangled by something, and his body was about to move, but he felt that his throat was entangled by something, and his voice completely disappeared.


    He looks at you Qin and Yan wench who have no feeling around him in horror, and he is worried.


    Just when he thought he was going to be more or less vicious, he saw a purple light flashed on girl Yan''s hand, a purple sword came out of her hand, and a sword cut in front of and behind him


    After the sense of bondage disappeared, Mo Xintong called out, "what the hell!"


    At this time, the demon rope on the hand of you Qin throws it behind Mo Xin, and a black demon snake is dragged out by him


    The huge body of the demon snake smashed on the rocks in the canyon, making a startling sound. The sound echoed again. There was a feeling that the sound could not be heard, which made people feel unstable.


    With a wave of his hand, Ming Wu Yan clapped a heaven and earth forbidden talisman on the head of the demon snake.


    Just then, a huge black net appeared in the sky, which was casting down from the top of their heads

 Chapter 2175

    At this critical moment, a dazzling flame lit around, and quickly burned the black net in the sky, a beautiful purple Phoenix appeared in the night sky.


    It incites the beautiful wings, flying in the air out of a beautiful purple cloud, and then gently fell on the side of the Ming Wu Yan.


    Mingwu Yan looked at the small Phoenix in surprise and touched its head intimately, "what''s the matter with you? What about little Chu Yan? "


    Little Phoenix''s claws in his master''s arm two strokes, a line of words will appear.


    "He is practicing in seclusion!"


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes appear a smile, this small Phoenix can actually communicate with her, progress is really great!


    You Qin''s hand still drags that black demon snake, see small Phoenix appear, he mercilessly a le, directly will that black demon snake''s head to le to break.


    The crackling sound in the canyon is particularly amazing.


    "It seems that the demon snake was deliberately put here to lead us." Ming Wu Yan looked up at the night sky.


    There are still no xueyihan and Red Devils around, and I don''t know where they are now.


    There is a huge black net here, which means that there can''t be only one trap in this canyon.


    You Qin nodded, "the other side knows our route and whereabouts very well."


    Feng is the only one who can keep track of them!


    But how did he do it?


    Is it hard to get, or is it because he has other items of the family?


    "Let''s look ahead." Ming Wu Yan held his breath and carried on with the little Phoenix.


    Suddenly, little Phoenix pecked her hand lightly.


    Mingwu Yan loosens her hand and gives it the immortal book and clay on her hand.


    The little Phoenix bowed his head and smelled the smell of the immortal Book God mud. Then he grabbed it in his paw and flew forward quickly.


    The bright fog Yan probably knew its meaning, also immediately followed past.


    You Qin and meteor also immediately followed up.


    Small Phoenix across the canyon, suddenly turned left again, took them to the beach.


    Although it is late at night, but because the little Phoenix body in the light, bright fog Yan their line of sight is much better.


    A quarter of an hour later, the little Phoenix stopped and made a circle in front of the sky. It seemed that he was making the master come quickly.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan''s figure flashed, he appeared in the place where the little Phoenix was.


    She looked around carefully and saw a black whirlpool in front of her, like a barrier.


    She approached a little, but saw that the black whirlpool seemed to start to stop, and Ming Wuyan subconsciously thought that these black whirlpools were trying to escape.


    At this time, you Qin and Mo Xin arrived, and then they stood still. Mo Xin''s body suddenly tilted, and felt that they were going to be absorbed by the black vortex.


    You Qin hand a stretch, hurriedly grasped Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin sighed a long time, "this black whirlpool is sending out divine voice attack continuously, don''t you feel it?"


    You Qin is tiny Zheng, then shake head, "have no any feeling."


    Bright mist Yan also nods, "I also have no feeling!"


    Voice just fell, her hand suddenly congealed an empty rob empty palm, quickly grasped that a black whirlpool.


    A whine immediately creaked


    "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... "


    Bright fog Yan frowned, a black whirlpool can actually talk?


    "What is it?"


    "I''m the energy spirit of heilinghai, don''t kill me!" The black whirlpool spoke again, all praying.


    "Do you see anyone coming through here?" The power of Ming Wu Yan''s hand is stronger.


    The black whirlpool whimpered twice and quickly answered her.


    "Yes, a lot of people passed through the canyon on the right."


    "See this thing?" Ming Wu Yan took down the immortal Book God mud from the claws of the little Phoenix and let it have a look.


    "No! However, there are a lot of messy things in the grave. Are you also going to the grave? "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "where is the God rob grave?"


    "It''s far from here! But if you go, I can show you the way. But you can''t kill me. "


    It''s voice just fell, but the little Phoenix suddenly opened his mouth, a purple light flashed, directly put the black vortex in his mouth.


    At this time, the black whirlpool stopped completely. At the same time, the barrier in front of them disappeared, and a gravel road appeared in front of them.


    Ming Wu Yan winked at the little Phoenix, "good job!"


    The praised little Phoenix happily turned a circle in the air, and then continued to fly forward.


    Mingwuyan and Youqin follow the little Phoenix.


    The more the gravel paved road goes forward, the narrower the road becomes. Half an hour later, the road disappears and is replaced by a black hole.At this time, the little phoenix also stopped flying and stopped at the side of Mingwu Yan''s body.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Youqin steps forward and stands in front of xiaoyan''er. Then she looks at the black hole, and suddenly the black hole jumps


    The bright fog Yan startled a jump, busy hand to pull him, but, you Qin already disappeared in the black hole.


    Mo Xin nervously looks at the dark deep hole, and Youqin jumps down even though she doesn''t want to. At least she wants to find out!


    "Mo Xin, do you feel any unusual breath nearby?" Bright fog Yan suddenly asks a way.


    Mo Xin held his breath for a moment, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I feel a mass of moisture approaching, like it''s going to rain."


    The bright mist Yan lightly patted the small Phoenix, "go to see you Qin how."


    Little Phoenix immediately flew into the black hole


    The purple Phoenix God''s light illuminates the whole black hole, and the bright fog Yan looks at it and roughly sees the situation inside the black hole.


    This black hole is like a sealed cave, full of spiritual power. There may be something special below.


    However, after a while, the light of the little Phoenix disappeared, and the black hole became dark again.


    At this moment, the immortal book in her hand suddenly moved


    "Why are you here? It''s not safe here. Go back quickly!"


    Bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, snow easy cold let them go back?


    Her fingers shook, a little bit of God of light reflected in the hands, let her more clearly see the words on the immortal Book God mud.


    Has Xue Yihan found the immortal book?


    Just as she was about to reply, an abnormal breath came out of the immortal book, and she immediately shook her head.


    "Where are you?" Bright fog Yan still returned a sentence.


    She soon received a reply, "I''m in a black wind forest on your right. The red devil is injured. You go back first."


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, and then immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Then she said to Mo Xin, "let''s go back."


    Ink heart some don''t understand, but still follow Yan wench to go back.


    It''s only two steps since I left, and there''s something new in Ming Wu Yan''s immortal book shenni

 Chapter 2176

    "Wait, the Red Devils are getting worse. Come and help her. Let''s go back together."


    The bright fog Yan sees this line of words, the eye ground suddenly emerged a to wipe the ice cold color that has never seen before.


    She quickly replied, "I don''t know your position. If you throw the Fairy Book God mud into the sky with colorful spirit smoke, My Fairy Book God mud should be able to sense your position immediately. I''ll go there right away. I''ll never let the Red Devils have anything to do with me


    Soon, mingwuyan found a colorful smoke in the sky to their right


    At this time, a transparent light suddenly gathered in mingwuyan''s palm, and a heaven and earth forbidden sign appeared in her hand. The next moment, she clapped her palm into the air, and an invisible light penetrated the space and hit the colorful smoke


    The next moment, the immortal Book God mud on her hand beat a few times, a faint fluorescence in the sky fell on her hand instantly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a definite look, and when she found that what she was holding was actually the immortal Book God mud which was easy to snow, she could not help but feel relieved.


    But soon her heart was in suspense.


    The person who just used Xue Yihan''s immortal book shenni is obviously not Xue Yihan. The tone and the spirit induction are not him at all.


    Snow easy cold since didn''t find immortal Book God mud, where did he go!


    Ink heart see Yan girl hand suddenly more than a piece of Fairy Book God mud, his heart also hung up.


    Is there something wrong with the boss? How could he need to use Xianshu shenni and Qicai Lingyan to let Yanya locate? If the boss knew Yanya was here, he would come directly. Would he let her go?


    "Are we going to find the boss?" Mo Xin hesitated.


    He was afraid that there would be a trap, but he was afraid that if something happened to Lao Da


    "No!" The bright fog Yan Yin went to the light of the God rob on his body, and imposed a shielding border on all sides, this just summoned the small Phoenix.


    It took a while for the little Phoenix to emerge from the black hole.


    Then, Youqin came out safely, but his clothes were a little wet and looked like falling into the water.


    "Are you ok?" Ming Wu Yan asked.


    You Qin handed her a wet water plant in her hand. "This black hole is full of this kind of water plant. There is an underwater channel at the bottom of the water, which seems to lead to the bottom of the sea."


    The clear fog Yan took the water grass in the hand of you Qin to check for a while, and then put it under the nose to smell for a while.


    "The water plants in the space system, it seems that the passage below should lead to Shenfeng city."


    You Qin nodded, "I think so, too."


    He took off his coat, twisted it, squeezed it dry, and put it on again.


    The bright mist Yan suddenly walked over and touched on his clothes.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll see!"


    You Qin is slightly stunned, but she takes off her clothes again.


    Bright fog Yan will you Qin''s clothes inside and outside of the inspection, and then forced to pull, clothes Hua of a sound then became a rag.


    Mo Xin stares big eyes, what is Yan wench doing?


    Youqin takes a look at the pieces of her clothes. When she finds that the clothes are powdered, a trace of surprise flashes on her face.


    "It''s rotten. You Qin, change your clothes. "


    Ming Wuyan quickly took out a big bucket from the marriage space and filled it with Tianling spring.


    "Do you have a change of clothes?"


    Youqin nodded and said quickly, "wait for me."


    Ming Wuyan threw a bottle of pills into the bucket of Tianling spring, then turned around and took the little Phoenix away.


    You Qin is to impose a boundary around, quickly change clothes and take a bath.


    Mo Xin Leng for a while, or quickly walked to Yan wench''s side.


    "Shall we go to the boss later?"


    The bright fog Yan nods, "definitely want to go, you try to contact with him and red devil first."


    In addition to the immortal book, I don''t know if the silver bell of mohin is easy to use here.


    "Good." Mo Xin takes out his silver bell and tries to contact the boss.


    Ming Wu Yan is squatting on the ground, pulling the weeds underground, while thinking about the problem.


    At this time, she didn''t know that someone in shansen on their right was already jumping in anger.


    "That dead girl cheated the immortal Book God mud back. I''m so angry."


    "Fenglao, you say, how did Princess man guess that the man who used Xianshu shenni was not king man. I didn''t show up either! " Ouyun God really can''t figure it out.


    She thought it would be easy for her to cheat Princess man over to them, but she seemed to have miscalculated.


    "If she is so easy to deal with, can I fall on her so many times?" The old phoenix, who was hiding in the dark, glared at her.


    Ou Yun said with a soft smile, "old Feng doesn''t understand women. Only we women can deal with women. "Phoenix old but don''t approve of way: "if you really useful, won''t even a identity also hide bad, they certainly is to discover your identity, this just avoid you."


    However, the God of ouyun said with a mysterious smile, "it doesn''t matter. I played a good chess for them. She''s going to die in the world. "


    "I hope your plan works." Fenglao''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    "At that time, fenglao has to fulfill your promise." Ouyun God emphasized another sentence.


    "Naturally, I''m not interested in the position of the God who robbed the temple. Anyway, no one has ever seen the God robbing the main god of the temple. It''s a wonderful move for you to show up... "


    Ou Yun''s face was full of excitement


    Just as she was about to leave, the smile on her face suddenly froze, and her eyes were staring at fenglao''s back


    "Be careful..." Ouyun God called out after knowing.


    Her voice has not yet fallen, a black shadow directly engulfed Feng Lao''s body


    Then, a black Sword Pierced fenglao''s heart


    Feng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at a small shadow in the dark


    A child, manwang''s child


    How could it be, how could this child be in the world of God


    Seeing his life engulfed by darkness, he angrily closed his eyes and turned into a mass of black gas


    At the same time, a black star in the sky is destroyed in the sky


    When ouyun came back to run, she found that her feet were fixed. She couldn''t run at all.


    Her eyes widened in horror. "You You are manwang''s son. Why are you here? "


    She is very clear about the people who enter the world of God robbery. Anyway, there is absolutely no such kid.


    Where did he come from?


    Little Chu Yan looks at ouyun Shangshen coldly, and his long black sword suddenly turns into a Black Whirlwind


    "Do you know?"

 Chapter 2177

    "Who are you?" Ouyun God''s face is scared.


    Clearly is a child, but, her heart but spread unprecedented cold and fear.


    "The one who sent you out of this world!" Small Chu Yan palm a rotation, a black wind directly penetrated the body of ouyun God.


    Ouyun God lowered her head in horror. She found a black hole on her body. Although there was no blood, she knew that she was not far away from death.


    Because she was afraid, she bit her teeth fiercely. One tooth cracked in her mouth, and countless clouds of smoke rushed to little Chu Yan. Another cloud of mist bloomed at her feet, and led her to flee quickly


    Just when she thought she could escape, the figure of Man Wang appeared in front of her. The night suddenly turned into a cold net, and the cold air on Man Wang seemed to come from hell.


    In a trance, ouyun felt that he heard the call of death


    She clenched her teeth, changed her escape route, and fled to the left. However, a dazzling red light flashed by, but the red devil of the wild bright moon was holding the red dragon''s claw to block her way


    Ouyun God cried in pain, "why?"


    Her perfect plan has just been designed. How can she die like this.


    She is not reconciled!


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret..." Ouyun God began to struggle to death.


    She knew that fenglao was dead just now, but he still had a life in the world of God robbery!


    His main soul is still there, and it is also his main soul that really possesses the supreme power of God to rob the world.


    But she didn''t!


    If she died now, there would be nothing left.


    How she hates it! I hate why I didn''t run away first.


    "Keep your secret to heaven!" Little Chu Yan''s eyes flashed over a black awn, and he raised his hand to solve the problem of ouyun God.


    The red devil is the first one to throw out the claw of the magic dragon in his hand. A blood red light flashed by, and the body of the God on ouyun dissipated in the air, and the spirit disappeared


    "Children still need to kill less. After a while, your mother will not like the smell of you." The red devil swept away the spirit of the black spirit from the little Chu Yan.


    Small Chu Yan some afraid of looking at his father, weak stand dare not move.


    "Dad, I I''m with little Phoenix! "


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, "the courage is not small, began to dare to lie with me and your mother."


    On hearing this, little Chu Yan immediately said, "no, no, I didn''t lie. Little Phoenix said that she felt that the immortal book was lost, so... "


    Before he had finished his words, Xue Yihan stretched out his hand, picked up little Chu Yan, and quickly left the place without saying a word


    On the other side, Ming Wuyan is on his way to where they are


    Because, she just heard the battle information in her mind


    The additional life of fenglao in the portrait of God of death is dead. At the same time, a person is dead on their side.


    What she''s trying to figure out now is, who''s dead on their side?


    You Qin and Mo Xin are trying their best to follow her


    Suddenly, Ming Wu Yan stopped and looked at the two figures in front of them


    No, it''s three people, two big and one small.


    Little Chu Yan also felt his mother''s breath at this time, and he immediately cried


    "Mother Mother Here I am


    Ming Wu Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, stretched out a finger, not happy in the little Phoenix body point.


    "Didn''t you say that little Chu Yan was practicing in seclusion?"


    Little Phoenix turned a circle in front of her, clawed a few times, wrote a line of words.


    "In front of him, he was really practicing in seclusion."


    Xue Yihan throws the little Chu Yan to the red devil, and quickly comes to chaos baby.


    "We''re all right, don''t worry!"


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath lightly, put the immortal Book God mud in the hand on his hand.


    "When did you know that little Chu Yan was coming?"


    Snow easy cold will Fairy Book God mud away, and then obviously unhappy chaos baby into the arms.


    "I found it here. Let''s go back first. "


    "How did you get rid of the immortal book?" The clear fog Yan didn''t want to leave of meaning, serious of ask a way.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "there should be a powerful space robbing beast in this space. I don''t know when the immortal book was lost. But then it appeared in the hands of ouyun God. "


    With that, he picked up the chaotic baby. She didn''t want to walk, so did he.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his feet and suddenly asked, "is the man who just died here the God of ouyun?"


    "Well. She deserves to die! "Ming Wu Yan felt relieved. Fortunately, the one who died was ouyun God, not other people.


    However, when she thought of the four divinity envoys who had announced their death, she felt sad again.


    Being carried by the red devil, little Chu Yan saw that the atmosphere between his parents had calmed down again. He quickly explained: "mother, don''t be angry with me. Xiao Fenghuang and I came to see you, but on the way to this side, I happened to feel the movement of Xianshu shenni, so I stopped here... "


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand helplessly, "your cultivation is over! Go back with little Phoenix tomorrow. "


    On hearing this, little Chu Yan was in a hurry. "Mother, I promise you, don''t drive me away! I promise to be obedient Mother, I... "


    Before his words were finished, Xue Yihan suddenly raised his hand and hit little Chu Yan''s ass with a heavy force.


    "Be quiet and let your mother have a rest."


    Little Chu Yan immediately did not speak, he rubbed his little butt, a face of grievance.


    The small Chu Yan Du wears the appearance of the mouth but is to make clear fog Yan amuse.


    "If your mother asks you to go back, you will go back obediently. Didn''t you say that it was raining all the time in Shenling? You said that it was flooding. Why don''t you go back and help your mother to have a look at Shenling now? "


    Small Chu Yan a Leng, suddenly excited jumped out of the red devil''s arms.


    "Mother, do you want me to be your secret messenger? Can I help you with your letter? I''ll bring those God scrolls written by the LORD God to your mother for you to read? In this way, there won''t be any chaos on the other side of the three realms


    Bright mist Yan nods, "OK, but pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes, be safe! Make sure you get the job done! " Little Chu Yan was excited.


    He hopped a few steps, and then ran to his mother''s side.


    Xue Yihan finds that little Chu Yan is completely in his way, so he has to put chaos baby down.


    Ming Wuyan walked forward with a smile and took little Chu Yan by the hand. He said earnestly, "it''s not very safe for God to rob the world. The mother over there is also worried. If you go back, you can tell Lei Kun about God robbing the world..."


    "Good. Mother, I''ll go back now! " Little Chu Yan suddenly felt that he could share his worries for his mother.

 Chapter 2178

    "Be safe!" The bright mist Yan lightly touched the next son''s small head.


    Little Chu Yan thought it was OK to go back now.


    Small Phoenix cleverly flew over, a purple light flashed, a round ball appeared in front of small Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan winked at his mother, and then immediately got into the ball.


    The little Phoenix''s wings waved, the ball closed, it gently grabbed the ball, and then flew to his master''s face.


    Bright mist Yan patted the head of small Phoenix gently, "pay attention to safety!"


    Little Phoenix''s head rubbed against the palm of the master''s hand, and immediately disappeared into the air with the ball


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved, but at the bottom of his heart, he was also reluctant.


    In fact, she is very happy with little Chu Yan around, but she is more worried about his safety.


    "The boy will come back soon. Let''s get out of here first. " Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, go back together.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, quickened his pace and left the place quickly.


    By the time they got back to the port, it was already light.


    What Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect was that Leng Jiu was the only one waiting for them, but the hanging bamboo was gone.


    "Where''s the bamboo man?" The red devil asked in a deep voice.


    Leng Jiufen sighed. "She went to find Yiyin. She said she sensed that Yiyin was near here. Let''s not worry. I can''t persuade her. I wanted to go with you, but I''m afraid you won''t find anyone when you come back. Or I''ll go and see it now. "


    "Don''t look for it!" Snow easy cold a word fixed sound, did not want to look for hanging bamboo meaning.


    Mingwu Yan looks at xueyihan doubtfully. She always thinks that xueyihan''s attitude to xuanzhu is different from before.


    "Tired or not? Would you like to have a rest? " Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly, stop her to think wildly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky, then nodded, "then I''ll have a rest."


    With that, she turned back to the marriage space.


    In fact, she did not sleep, but took out the paper and pen, wrote a letter to Lei Kun God, and then put it into the ancient spirit space, and informed the little Phoenix.


    She thought that little Phoenix would bring the letter to Lei Kun.


    After that, she went back to the marriage pool for a bath, and then sat at her desk painting


    Her mind has always been the appearance of Youqin flying out of the black hole.


    That black hole actually has the smell of putrid spirit. Does this have anything to do with the putrid spirit family?


    When they arrive at the middle city or even the inner city of the world, will she know all the secrets of the world?


    Fenglao has died many times, as long as he died again, he should be able to really eliminate it!


    This old man''s life is too hard.


    I don''t know if I will find my own people on the way to Shenfeng city. There are still many people on their side who haven''t met.


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep on the table.


    When Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space, he sees the picture of chaos baby lying on the table asleep. He sighs, and then carries her back to the bed.


    After staring at her pretty face for a long time, he went back to the table and picked up chaos baby''s graffiti paper.


    Although the paper is full of countless unconscious black spots, but snow easy cold or see, chaos baby''s heart is still unstable factors.


    In fact, he is not!


    God robbed the world has been different from what he imagined, and the unknown things may also make them more frightened.


    Because, in his view, there are many things in the world of divine plunder, which do not conform to the rules of divine plunder.


    After cleaning up the breath of robbing the world, Xue Yihan also sleeps with chaos baby for a while


    Mingwuyan wakes up naturally when she sleeps. Xueyihan is beside her when she wakes up, so she is very happy.


    "Can we have a little leisure now?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her on the lips. "When the moon is full, the real trouble will begin. Now you can rest a little longer. "


    Ming Wu Yan sat upright and looked at Xue Yihan seriously. "Did you Qin and Mo Xin tell you? Yesterday we saw a black hole with an underwater passage, but there was a spirit of decay in it. Do you think it has anything to do with the Fuling family? "


    Her understanding of the Fuling family is still limited to that of the reviving family. They all say that the Fuling family has been destroyed just like the Shenjie family. Is that right?


    Will there be other survivors besides resurrection?


    "It''s hard to say. However, since that passage has the smell of the rotten spirit family, it must not be suitable for the people of the God robbing family to enter. We''d better take the sea passage to Midtown. "


    "All right! By the way, snow is easy to be cold, and Youqin also told me to stay away from xuanzhu. Do you think there is something wrong with xuanzhu? "Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "now the bamboo hanging should be in response to his own God, his mood has changed, his eyes and breath are different from before. I don''t want you to get close to her, because I''m afraid that you will be infected with other people''s gods. "


    "What do you mean?" Ming Wu Yan is a little puzzled.


    Xue Yihan stretched out his hand to hold chaos baby tightly, and said in a very serious tone: "after I restored my spiritual power limit, I saw a scroll of prophecy left by my master. My master said that once someone who has experienced divine robbery is infected with other people''s divine robbery, it will make this divine robbery a robbery. That''s why I asked you not to touch the bamboo as much as possible. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, but he nodded, "I understand. I''ll pay attention."


    Snow easy cold gently kneaded her soft hair, this just stood up, "don''t be too good to other people, you just be good to me."


    Ming Wu Yan pursed her mouth and laughed, "Hmm!"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make breakfast for me. " Xue Yihan rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    After coming to the world of divine robbery, he and chaos baby seldom have the time to sit in the marriage space to cook and eat like this. Moreover, chaos baby has lost a lot of weight during this time, so we have to take good care of it.


    "As long as you do it, everything is fine." Ming Wuyan gets up to clean up, and then follows Xue Yihan, looking at him busy and occasionally doing a little help.


    The smell in the marriage space is just sweet.


    However, on the other side, dangzhu burst into tears


    When she looked at Yi Yin in front of her, who was also dressed in women''s clothes, she almost broke down


    Why is that? Why is that?


    She asked herself again and again, she couldn''t figure it out, she really couldn''t figure it out


    "Why?" She trembled and approached Yi Yin step by step

 Chapter 2179

    Yi Yin looks at the bamboo hanging towards him with complicated eyes, and feels very uncomfortable.


    Before, he had done a long time of heart building for himself. He told himself that the night hanging in the God''s world may also become a daughter. When he saw him again, he must be calm.


    However, he did not expect that it was not the night hanging that became his daughter, but the hanging bamboo that came back, and it was the hanging bamboo that his daughter installed.


    Xuanzhu finally comes to Yiyin. She raises her hand and wants to touch her face.


    However, she seized her hand and stopped her.


    "Don''t cry!" Yi Yin took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and gave it to xuanzhu to try his tears.


    "God is so unfair to us!" Xuanzhu suddenly threw his handkerchief on the ground with hatred, and his eyes shone with hatred.


    "I''m not good. I don''t blame God." Yi Yin blames himself for all his faults and pacifies the angry xuanzhu.


    Hanging bamboo is ferocious way: "why not strange, this is where, God rob the world even male to female can do, why can''t satisfy my wish?"


    Yi Yin was stunned for a moment. Xuanzhu would never complain so loudly.


    Xuanzhu suddenly wiped the tears from his face and stroked his face


    "I will do what I want. Yi Yin, please accompany me to a place


    "Where are you going?" Yi Yin asked seriously.


    Xuanzhu suddenly looked up at the sky and said, "I''m going to destroy the life chart of the God robbing world, so we can be together forever."


    "God robbed the life table? Where? How to destroy it? " Yi Yin has doubts.


    Hanging bamboo a little smile, "pretty princess''s blood can destroy god to rob life dish, she also certainly can find that place."


    Yi Yin frowned when he heard this. He took away the bamboo hanging hand and looked at her with a straight face. "Why do you know so many things? No matter where you hear it from, you can''t hurt the girl, absolutely not. "


    The smile on xuanzhu''s face suddenly began to stagnate. He looked at Yiyin in disbelief, "are you warning me? How can you warn me for the sake of manwang''s woman? "


    Yi Yin frowned again, "you know that''s not what I mean."


    There''s something wrong with hanging bamboo.


    Hanging bamboo eyes began to become low, there is a chill in the bottom of my heart began to rise.


    "Yi Yin, you have changed. Before, you would put me first. But now you are not like this. I just said that a drop of Princess man''s blood can change our destiny. She is a descendant of the divine family! You don''t care about me and our future. All you want is not to hurt her. How did I hurt her? "


    In the face of xuanzhu''s accusation, she felt that she could not do what she wanted.


    He and xuanzhu have been together for so many years, and xuanzhu has never had such a huge emotional fluctuation.


    What went wrong?


    His heart began to be a little flustered, which was more anxious than he knew that night suspense became a woman.


    "Zhuer, calm down. Control your emotions. Is there something wrong with you? Let''s go to girl Yan to help you. Her medical skill is better than the purple spirit God of that year. She will certainly have a way to cure you. "


    After looking for a long time for reasons, Yi Yin only thought that xuanzhu might be ill and affected by some substance in the world of divinity, so his mood and mood were affected.


    When xuanzhu heard that Yiyin called her nickname, she was in a trance at first, but soon her mind was full of words


    "Let''s go to see Miss Yan for you. Her medical skill is even better than that of the purple spirit God in those days.... "


    "Let''s go to see Miss Yan for you. Her medical skill is even better than that of the purple spirit God in those days.... "


    "Let''s go to see Miss Yan for you. Her medical skill is even better than that of the purple spirit God in those days.... "


    After that, the sentence was reduced to "let''s go to find girl Yan Let''s go to girl Yan... "


    After a while, the only thing in xuanzhu''s mind was Yi Yin shouting, "girl Yan Girl Yan Girl Yan... "


    She squatted on the ground in pain, covering her ears with her hands, and shouting from time to time


    "Don''t Don''t call her name... "


    Yi Yin nervously pulled up the hanging bamboo, "bamboo son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanzhu suddenly pushed aside Yiyin and glared at him fiercely, "don''t call her name. I''ll tell you, don''t call her name. Do you hear me?"


    Yi Yin was frightened by xuanzhu''s eyes. He directly grabbed xuanzhu''s hand, "calm down, I''ll take you to find girl Yan..."


    Before he had finished, xuanzhu pushed him away again.


    "It''s girl Yan again. You only have girl Yan in your heart. I''m going to kill her I''m going to kill her... "


    Yi Yin was shocked. He looked at the bamboo and slapped him in the faceXuanzhuyan has a feeling of being possessed. He wants to wake her up. He can''t let her fall into the madness


    This slap really woke up xuanzhu. She stood in the same place, and couldn''t remember what she had said before.


    However, soon he seemed to think of something, sad to cover his face


    "You beat me for her, but you beat me for her..."


    Yi Yin is a little upset. In fact, he is not good at cajoling people with the bamboo hanging in front of him. In the past, he never needed to cajole people with bamboo hanging or night hanging.


    So, because he couldn''t find a better way, he took advantage of xuanzhu''s distracted time and knocked her dizzy, then picked up xuanzhu and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Yi Yin''s only idea now is that he wants to go to Yan girl and help xuanzhu have a look.


    He''s still on the way. He''s already tried to inform me with a silver bell. It''s very cold


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xue Yihan is watching chaos baby transplant herbs in the ancient spirit space. After receiving the news from Yi Yin, he also frowns.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    After hesitating for a while, Xue Yihan said: "xuanzhu was knocked unconscious by Yiyin. He said that the state of xuanzhu is not right. He has a feeling of being possessed. I want you to help me have a look."


    The action on bright mist Yan''s hand pauses for a moment, then clapped the spirit earth on clapping hand, "that goes to have a look!"


    Xuanzhu is not only xuanzhu, he is also yexuan, her elder martial brother.


    "Well. I''ll let the Red Devils pick them up. It''s going to take a while. You don''t have to rush there. "


    Mingwuyan washed his hand, then shook his head, "snow is easy to cold, is it a mistake for me to bring Yiyin and xuanzhu into the divine world?"


    If she had known that both of them would become women, she would not have taken them to the world.

 Chapter 2180

    "It''s not your fault. Don''t take everything to yourself." Snow easy cold comfort of light rub next chaos baby''s head, and then pull her hand on the lips kiss.


    "Don''t feel guilty. They will experience all this sooner or later. If they can''t experience it, they will only suffer from life after life. You give them the opportunity to know themselves again. They should be grateful to you."


    He believes that both Yiyin and yexuan understand this.


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath, the bottom of the heart still a little can''t let go.


    She went back to the ancient spirit space again, took the tea flower which has the function of calming the spirit and clearing the heart, and specially prepared a little tea for xuanzhu. Then she came back to the world of divinity together with Xue Yihan.


    After waiting for a while, they came back, followed by xuanzhu who seemed to have just woken up.


    It seems that Yi Yin didn''t use much force to stun the bamboo.


    "Have a cup of tea!" Ming Wu Yan self-sufficiency, everyone poured a cup of tea, this just sat down beside.


    "Thank you Yi Yin politely thanks, and then takes a look at xuanzhu.


    He originally wanted to ask Yan girl to help xuanzhu, but seeing that xuanzhu was in a low mood and kept his head down, he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, he plans to talk about the situation of hanging bamboo with girl Yan in private.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, xuanzhu said to mingwuyan, "Princess man, can you give me a pulse? Yi Yin has always said that your medical skill is excellent, and even your medical skill level is far beyond the purple spirit God. I''m surprised. "


    Mingwuyan doesn''t mind hanging bamboo, forgetting everything that yexuan knows. She nods and raises her hand. A faint divine light falls on the pulse of hanging bamboo.


    At the beginning, the pulse of xuanzhu was very normal. When Mingwu Yan wanted to take back her hand, she felt something wrong.


    She held her breath and felt again


    Gradually, the bright fog Yan''s eyes also appeared a crack, the palm slightly trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Is she all right? " Yi Yin has been with man Han for a long time. He also knows what Yan''s actions and expressions mean.


    "The pulse condition is nothing, but the body is weak and needs recuperation. Yi Yin, you''ll come and help me with the medicine later. Xue Yihan, you''ll come and help me too. "


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "good."


    Yi Yin knew that Yan had something to talk to him in private, and he nodded. "Good."


    Xuanzhu felt uncomfortable when she saw their tacit understanding. She closed her eyes slightly and looked at the table with her chin in her hand.


    "I''m a little sleepy after tea."


    Yi Yin took a look around, and then asked to look at Yan girl, "can you let xuanzhu sleep on the soft couch here?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let her have a good rest! I''ll dry the herbs first, and you''ll come later. "


    Then she took a look at Xue Yihan and went to the platform beside the port.


    She found a place to sit down, and then took out some herbs that didn''t need to be dried at all, and put them in front of her, kneading them from left to right.


    "Is there something wrong with the pulse of xuanzhu?" Snow easy cold sat down beside chaos baby.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "at first, it seems that it''s OK, but in fact, her body actually split two heart veins, two spirit veins..."


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, "two heart pulse, two spirit pulse?"? You mean... "


    Ming Wuyan raises Xue Yihan''s hand uncertainly and writes a line in his palm


    "I''m afraid that his spirit will also split up in the future. Yexuan and xuanzhu will become two independent individuals."


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "still have other discovery?"


    The bright fog Yan shakes head, "at present only these."


    She really regretted it now. As long as she knew, she would not let Yi Yin and ye Xuan rob the world.


    "Well, don''t worry. You go back to Guling space to make medicine! I''ll tell you about it Snow easy cold is still not going to let chaos baby meddle in the affairs between Yi Yin and xuanzhu.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a while, still nodded, listened to the words of snow easy cold to return to the ancient spirit space.


    When Yi Yin came over, Ming Wu Yan had already left.


    On the other hand, xuanzhu, who said he was sleepy and wanted to sleep, turned around and covered his eyes with his hair. Then he opened his eyes gently and looked in the direction of the harbor.


    He was a little relieved when he found out that the harbor was windward, with only Yiyin and manwang standing.


    I don''t know why, as soon as she saw the picture of Yi Yin and Princess man together, she was very uncomfortable.


    Before, she had never felt this way, and never had this sense of crisis.


    I don''t know what man Wang said to Yi Yin. Yi Yin''s face changed several times. At last, Man Wang turned away and Yi Yin came back.


    Xuanzhu then quickly closed his eyes.


    Not far away, watching the red devil hanging bamboo, he also frowned deeply.After becoming a daughter, xuanzhu has become a woman no matter in appearance or temperament.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of woman who likes to be jealous and make trouble out of no reason.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like bamboo hanging like this.


    At this moment, he even felt that the woman in front of him was not worthy of Yiyin.


    After coming back, Yi Yin''s expression was the same as before, and there was no big difference. When he found that xuanzhu didn''t sleep, he didn''t say much, and he didn''t expose it.


    Of course, he did not listen to what man Han said to him.


    As far as possible, he did not mention Yan girl in front of xuanzhu, nor did he mention yexuan, just as he was the former xuanzhu.


    Xu is this kind of Yiyin comfort to hanging bamboo, hanging bamboo mood again become calm up, and so on in the evening to see girl Yan, she also took the initiative to show a smile.


    Ming Wuyan is also very natural to xuanzhu, not intimate, but it doesn''t make her feel cold.


    Such a day carefully after a few days, everything is OK.


    That night, the moon of God''s world was round, and a delicate blue ship came from the deep of the sea. Ming Wuyan was inexplicably excited.


    After waiting for so many days, they were finally able to go to the middle city of Shenfeng city.


    Different from what they thought, this big blue ship needs to report her birthday to get on board, and there is no charge for it.


    This strange rule made Ming Wu Yan keep a heart, so when he reported his birthday, he also reported a fake.


    Snow easy cold and red devil they also have a tacit understanding of the reported false birthday eight characters, and then with waiting for the people on the ship together on the ship.


    When he got on the boat, Ming Wu Yan was surprised by a long banner pulled up in the cabin


    Because it says, "liars are limited in their psychic powers."


    Ming Wu Yan waved her hand. When she found that her spiritual power was not limited, she was relieved.


    She looked at the snow easy cold, asked in a low voice: "how are you?"

 Chapter 2181

    Snow easy cold induction for a while, and then helplessly nodded, "was limited."


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. Xue Yi Han''s spirit power has just recovered. Now it''s limited again?


    She looked at the Red Devils and asked them the same question.


    The red devil coughed softly. "I''m as cold as you are."


    "I can''t use my psychic power any more." Yi Yin also sighed.


    "I can." You Qin said calmly.


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "can you?"


    You Qin nodded, "my birthday is true."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent, a little embarrassed in his heart.


    She found that she didn''t even remember the birth of Youqin, and she never cared about it.


    "If you come, you will be safe. Don''t worry too much. " Snow easy cold pulls chaos baby''s hand to sit down in one side, the facial expression is very calm.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart is not so comfortable, watching the God of death on the portrait of less and less people, but her heart is more and more bottomless.


    After pondering for a while, she immediately took out a few divine fruits from the ancient spirit space, extracted the juice, and then handed it to Xue Yihan.


    "Have a drink


    Xueyihan knows what chaos baby is worried about. He drinks Shenjie juice at one go, and then tries his own spiritual power again.


    Finally, he still shook his head, "it''s no use. I feel that it''s something else that limits the psychic power. "


    Ming Wu Yan fell into meditation again


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, and then, a cold air condensed in her eyes.


    She quickly stood up and walked out.


    Snow easy cold although don''t know chaos baby want to do what, but also immediately with the past.


    That is at this time, the ship started, quickly left the port, only a blink of an eye, the ship has entered the deep sea.


    No one thought that the ship would be so fast.


    Mingwuyan''s steps also stopped at this time, because she found that the whole ship was suddenly sealed when she went out.


    Xue Yihan also found this problem, but the speed of the boat was too fast at this time, so they could only watch the change of the boat for the time being.


    "There''s something wrong with the boat!" The Red Devils also came and saw that something was wrong with the boat.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it was our carelessness just now. As early as when we announced our birthday, we had a certain force of contract with the ship, but there should be something in the ship that we couldn''t notice."


    Although she had expected that the sea area would not be calm in the early morning, she did not expect that the unrest would come so soon and so early.


    "Everyone on deck." Snow easy Han phene charged a, then pull chaos baby to go to the deck.


    The light on the deck was better, and they could see the ship''s fast track in the sea.


    You Qin looked back at the bamboo hanging in the cabin and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Hanging bamboo gently rubbed his eyes, "it''s windy outside. I feel a headache."


    As soon as her words were finished, Yi Yin pulled her up.


    "We''ll go outside, too. It''s not safe inside. We can''t see the outside."


    Xuanzhu had no choice but to walk on the deck with Yiyin.


    Looking at the man king and the man Princess standing on the deck, she also looked at Yi Yin.


    When will she and Yi Yin be able to stand in front of others like them?


    "Don''t think wildly. Now my spiritual power is limited and can''t protect you. So, you should follow me." Yi Yin orders seriously.


    Dangzhu nodded, "OK, I see."


    After all the people stood on the deck, the speed of the ship seemed to be faster. It was like an arrow, rushing forward quickly, leaving only a wave shadow at the stern.


    Although the boat was fast, it didn''t run into any danger, so Ming Wuyan didn''t do anything, just stood quietly on the fourth board, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    An hour later, she suddenly said to Xue Yihan, "let''s walk around on the boat."


    "Good." Snow easy cold nothing to ask, chaos baby want to walk around, then he will accompany her around.


    They quickly left the fourth board and stopped on the big boat for sightseeing.


    Xuanzhu unconsciously looks up at the background of Princess man. The sea breeze blows up her long skirt, reflecting her unique elegant beauty.


    But the man Wang around her is also a rare handsome person in the world. When they walk together, the world is eclipsed.


    Yi Yin followed the line of sight of hanging bamboo to see, then chuckled, "don''t you think they two are very matched?"


    Xuanzhu nodded, "they are the envy of people in the world. It seems that they have taken up all the beauty of the world. "


    One is the man king, the other is the man princess.


    For the first time, Mingming is still a little girl with little reputation and weak strength. However, when we say goodbye, she is radiant.The most important thing is that the men around her love her very much. For her, they are willing to put down their identity and everything, just to hold her hand.


    Such love is what she has been pursuing.


    But Yi Yin said seriously: "they have experienced a lot before they come to today. Girl Yan deserves to be loved."


    She is the only one in the world who can warm the cold zone, so she is also the only woman she loves.


    Xuanzhu looked at him and said, "you like her very much!"


    Yi was slightly stunned, and then held out her hand and said, "I like her not for you. In my eyes, she is a pretty princess, a pretty cold wife, and a friend of mine. She is just like a little sister. Didn''t you like her very much before? "


    Xuanzhu was silent for a long time before sighing.


    Yes! He almost forgot that when he first met the little girl, he liked her very much. She even said to Yiyin with a smile that the little girl would come into manwang''s heart one day, because manwang''s eyes on the little girl were different, and her breath was totally different from usual


    His mind can''t help but return to the past, to the days when he lived alone with his descendants


    However, it suddenly occurred to her that if it wasn''t for the different feelings of Princess manwang, she might still be hanging bamboo now and night hanging would not appear at all.


    Should he blame her?


    I don''t know why, looking at her face, she suddenly didn''t want to think about it.


    It doesn''t matter as long as she''s around.


    Hanging bamboo quietly looking at Yi Yin, quietly looking at, time seems to condense.


    At this time, the ship suddenly shook violently, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    And Yi Yin did not stand firm, the whole person also fell to the ground.


    However, he picked up the bamboo for the first time.


    But the light in the eyes of hanging bamboo changed in this moment

 Chapter 2182

    Xuanzhu pushes aside Yiyin''s hand and stands up. She looks at the depth of the sea


    "Yi Yin, if you choose between me and her, who would you choose?"


    Yi Yin was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. How could Xuan Zhu ask him such a question.


    Does "she" in her mouth refer to girl Yan?


    When xuanzhu saw that Yiyin didn''t speak, he asked again, "I''ll ask you again. If Princess man and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you choose to save?"


    Yi Yin''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "Zhu Er, what''s the matter with you? Why did you pull on the girl again? "


    Xuanzhu insisted: "answer my question, who do you choose? I ask you, if Princess man and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you choose to save? "


    Although Yi Yin didn''t want to answer this question, he still answered xuanzhu, "I will definitely save you."


    "Why?" Xuanzhu asked with a smile.


    Yi Yin said to save her first. She was so happy.


    Yi Yin sighed, "pretty cold will save Yan wench, it''s not my turn to save, and it''s not my turn to save."


    What''s more, now his strength is limited, don''t trouble Yan girl to save them.


    Hanging bamboo heard the answer is suddenly sink face.


    The reason why he didn''t save Princess man was that King man would save her.


    Hanging bamboo uncomfortable smile, "if I and Princess man are doomed to die, who do you choose to die?"


    Yi Yin saw that the more she said, the more outrageous she was. She didn''t answer her question at all.


    Hanging bamboo see Yi Yin ignore her, she is more sad.


    Her tears kept falling, sad and wronged.


    "You don''t think I''m bored. You can''t answer such a simple question?"


    Yi Yin tone some cold said: "you such unreasonable questions, I do not answer."


    But xuanzhu suddenly laughed, "what if it''s true? If you wait a moment, you will face such a choice, how would you choose? Is she going to die, or am I going to die? "


    Yi Yin still doesn''t answer xuanzhu, but starts to look for Manhan and Yanya''s whereabouts.


    He thought the boat was so weird that the bamboo hanging should have been affected.


    The problem of hanging bamboo itself has a big problem.


    Xuanzhu saw that Yiyin was restless and her eyes wandered around, like looking for the princess. She was heartbroken and said, "Yiyin, you don''t have to run away from my problem. After a while, you will face such a choice. I will die or she will die!"


    Yi Yin, who has a good temper, suddenly looks at xuanzhu angrily, "all of us here are dead, but girls can''t die. Do you understand?"


    Xuanzhu looked at him in fright, "what do you say?"


    Yi Yin repeated once again, "even if all the people on our ship are dead, girl Yan can''t die. Do you understand? So, no matter what factors you are disturbed by, don''t make a girl''s idea. "


    Xuanzhu suddenly squatted down, shoulder a draw, and then, he laughed


    "You chose me to die, right! I die, she lives? "


    Yi Yin didn''t want to go to such a situation with xuanzhu, but he should make clear his position, so he nodded solemnly.


    "No mistake. If you die, I can die with you. But, Yan wench must not die. Even if you die, she can''t die. "


    Yan girl is the hope of God robbing the world, the hope of the whole three realms and even the six realms. She must not have an accident.


    Mo Xin, who is not far away, is witnessing the quarrel between Yi Yin and Xuan Zhu. He immediately shakes the silver bell and wants to pass the news to the boss.


    He felt something was wrong with hanging bamboo.


    However, his disappearance hasn''t been sent out yet, but the bamboo hanging on his back suddenly turns around, and a spiritual force hits Mo Xin''s hand.


    Ink heart''s hand suddenly a set of ink, pain he almost jumped up.


    At this time, in accordance with the stern railing side of the Youqin a palm force to the hanging bamboo played over.


    Hanging bamboo body so penetrated the seal of the ship, fell into the sea.


    The night hangs greatly surprised, want to also want to jump down to save to hang bamboo.


    At this time, Youqin''s strength falls on yexuan''s hand and pulls him back.


    "He''ll be fine."


    Yi Yin turns his head and looks at you Qin. He is surprised and angry. "Why do you want to fight against hanging bamboo?"


    "Didn''t he start with Mo Xin?"


    "This..." Yi Yin can''t say anything against it.


    However, he was still worried about the bamboo, so he quickly ran to the stern of the boat, looking for the bamboo.


    At this time, the whole ship suddenly began to tilt, standing on the top side of the ship, the bright fog Yan and snow easy cold body also toppled some.


    Just as they were about to fall into the water, mingwuyan took xueyihan''s hand and quickly flashed into the boat.


    The red devil quickly flashed in from one side, "it''s cold. The ship is out of control. I just tried to drive and stop the ship, but I couldn''t succeed. The seal on the ship is also broken. I feel that the ship may sink."When mingwuyan just wanted to speak, the tilted ship was pushed by a wave, and it was right again. The ship sailed normally again.


    However, this time the ship''s speed is faster than before.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was raised again. She always felt that something was wrong, and she was a little uneasy.


    However, she could not tell where the uneasiness came from.


    Just as she was about to try to slow down the ship with divine power, the sound of Youqin came from outside.


    "No, there''s a mountain ahead. The ship can''t change its course. It''s going to hit it."


    Mingwuyan immediately pulls xueyihan out


    The waves in front of the big ship rolled up and beat the ship from time to time. When the water splashed, it even flowed into the ship.


    At this time, the ship did not listen. It was sailing in a straight line, and a high mountain appeared in front of the ship was dimly shining, which seemed to urge the ship to approach


    Ming Wuyan could almost imagine that once the ship collided with it at such a speed, it would certainly destroy the ship and kill people.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out two pieces of Tianlei wood, and then quickly cut down a big Tianlei wood


    Tianleimu has just moved out of the ancient spirit space, and the ship has arrived in front of the mountain


    At this critical moment, Xue Yihan jumps out of the boat with chaos baby in her arms


    And the red devil and Youqin also jump out of the boat at this time


    As soon as their feet left the ship, the ship slammed into a high mountain on the sea. A huge impulse destroyed the ship, and the fragmented hull splashed everywhere, causing another disaster


    Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han, who just jumped out of the boat, were hit by this force and fell heavily to the mountain ahead


    Just then, Youqin flew in front of them to stop them from being hit by the mountain


    Because of Youqin''s obstruction, Mingwu Yan and Xue Yihan''s body buffered for a while, but Youqin''s body was severely bumped into the mountain behind

 Chapter 2183

    Ming Wu Yan looks at you Qin''s body in horror. She loses gravity and bumps into a mountain. She quickly raises her hand to help you Qin.


    However, when she raised her hand, she found that Xue Yihan had been protecting her with her body and holding her tightly when she jumped off the boat. At this time, she was in a coma. Her clothes and Xue Yihan''s clothes were covered with blood, and she was in a mess.


    However, she subconsciously condenses the divine power in her hand into a wireless silk thread, and wants to pull the Youqin back at the last moment.


    It''s a pity that she overestimates her ability. Youqin is still heavily smashed on the mountain. Mingwuyan feels that she hears the sound of Youqin''s broken bones.


    With a wave of her hand, she immediately absorbed the Tianlei wood floating on her side, put the snow on the Tianlei, and then quickly turned it into silk thread with divine power, pulled the injured Youqin back and pulled the Tianlei wood together.


    Looking at the injured Youqin, the snow in a coma is easy to be cold, the eyes of Mingwu Yan are red, and the tears fall down silently.


    However, she still stood up and began to quickly look for the red devil and mohin on the sea.


    Soon, she saw a piece of red clothes floating on the water. She immediately rolled the silk thread of the spirit and pulled the same coma Red Devil Back to Tianlei wood.


    Because they didn''t see Mo Xin and Yi Yin, Ming Wu Yan began to spread his divine power and began to use the forbidden technique to find their whereabouts.


    After a while, she found the same coma mohin beside a piece of wreckage of the ship.


    However, after looking for a long time, she didn''t see Yi Yin and Xuan Zhu.


    She had no choice but to save people first.


    After passing the pulse to everyone, she busily took pills for everyone, and input her own spiritual power to protect the heart pulse.


    Her tears could not stop flowing down


    She hated, hated why she was no longer strong, why she still wanted to be protected by xueyihan and Youqin in the end.


    What happened at that moment


    She only remembered that after Xue Yihan took her and jumped out of the boat, the power of taotian came all around her. For a moment, her divine power was disturbed, so that the Tianlei wood in her hand didn''t play a role


    "Don''t cry!" Youqin, with several broken ribs, weakly raises her hand


    He wanted to help Xiaoyan wipe away the tears on her face, but he found that he could not touch the distance within reach.


    "You wake up. Are you better?" Ming Wuyan reaches out his hand and presses it on Youqin''s heart. He starts to repair the wound of Youqin with the power of medical spirit.


    Youqin looks at the nervous little Yan''er deeply and doesn''t stop her action.


    Because he found that he could not move below his neck.


    And this kind of body can''t protect Xiao Yan''er.


    Ming Wuyan was not very satisfied with the healing effect of Yiling''s power. She immediately went back to the ancient spirit space and harvested some of the medicinal plants that had been transplanted from Shenxin medicine garden. Then she immediately took the Dan stove and left, and began to refine the Dan medicine on the sea


    Fortunately, her alchemy speed is very fast, even if it''s a kind of medicine plant, it doesn''t take much time to refine the pills she needs.


    After she took a pill for you Qin, she gave her some Shenjie juice.


    After that, she added the divine plunder fruit to the medicine plant of Guangming department, and refined the pills of Guangming department for the comatose Xue Yihan, red devil and mohin.


    After giving each of them a pill of elixir, she cut down more than ten Tianlei trees from the ancient spirit space, tied them together with divine power, set up prohibition and space seal, spread soft quilt, and moved xueyihan and red devil to the raft boat made of Tianlei wood.


    Finish these, snow easy cold they haven''t a person wake up, bright fog Yan began to worry.


    She sat beside Xue Yihan, her legs curled up, and she fell on her legs.


    "Xiao Yan''er, don''t worry, they will wake up." You Qin''s hard mouth comforts the depressed little Yan''er.


    Although his body hurt, but he is looking at Xiaoyan all kinds of busy, so, he is particularly distressed.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at you Qin, "are you better?"


    She knew that Youqin was seriously injured. Although he was not in a coma, his internal injury was more serious than that of Xue Yihan.


    You Qin smiles warmly, "much better. Xiao Yan''er''s pills are very useful. "


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "I know you are trying to make me happy. You can''t move below your neck. You should have a lot of pain. The pills you just took just now only affect the Dantian area."


    You Qin is very open to see, "God rob forbidden injury is not so easy, but I know I will be good."


    He has to get better, too.


    Ming Wuyan is silent. Yes, you Qin and Xue Yihan are both injured by God. Therefore, their recovery is very slow.


    Like snow easy cold so strong people, up to now actually do not wake up.Because she is not at ease, she gives Xue Yihan, red devil and Mo Xin a new pulse. Then she takes out a pile of medicinal materials from the ancient spirit space and starts to sort them carefully.


    What kind of pills can make Xue Yihan wake up quickly?


    When she fell into thinking, the sky suddenly flashed bursts of thunder, dark clouds began to approach them.


    Ming Wuyan knew that the rainstorm might be coming.


    What''s more, the storm on the sea should be more terrible.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly condensed a long purple sword. With the sword spirit and soul as the array, she put a strong seal shield around her, and then covered the array with heaven and earth forbidden symbols and time and space forbidden symbols.


    The action on her hand had just ended when the rainstorm came. The waves accompanied by the rainstorm threw their Tianlei wooden boat high


    However, their space is still stable and calm


    At the same time, a black boat appeared in the storm


    "Yi Yin, do you see that? Have you ever cared about your life and death In the black boat, the bamboo hanging on a black hat unties the rope and looks at him seriously.


    Yi Yin didn''t look at the bamboo.


    "You don''t understand. She cares."


    At the moment Yan girl is not not not looking for her, she is not able to find him.


    And they were in a coma. She didn''t know how worried she was.


    He really wanted to talk to her and tell her that they would wake up as long as they left the sea.


    Xuanzhu didn''t mind that Princess man didn''t look for him at all. She said angrily, "do you have eyes or not? She didn''t look for you. There is only king man in her eyes. Even, there are red devils, you Qin and Mo Xin in her eyes. She just doesn''t have you. If she wants to, now she is not sitting in a daze, but trying to find you, whether you are alive or a corpse... "

 Chapter 2184

    Yi Yin saw xuanzhu angry, he still calmly said: "you don''t understand, you just see the appearance. In other words, if you were in her position, what would you do? "


    Hanging bamboo is to also don''t want to way: "I only care about you, so, I will only save you."


    For him, the most important thing is to be a hermit.


    After hearing this, Yi Yin laughed, "you said it yourself, you will only save me. What''s wrong with saving pretty cold now? What''s more, she saved other people and just didn''t find me


    "How can it be the same!" I still can''t figure it out.


    "Why can''t it be the same! One can''t ask to be the most important person in all people''s lives. " He made a sound of persuasion.


    Xuanzhu''s current state is too bad. If it wasn''t for the limitation of Lingli, he would like to chop xuanzhu dizzy.


    "But you said that if everyone died, she couldn''t either. It shows that you attach great importance to her, and people around manwang like her. It''s hard to see. Can''t you be equally important in her heart? " Xuanzhu thinks that Princess man must have given some ecstasy to Yiyin.


    She can''t die if everyone dies.


    According to her, the most damning thing is Princess man. She is the public enemy of the whole world


    Yi Yin looked at him helplessly, "no one likes her, at least you don''t like Yan girl now. Of course, if it''s night hanging, he will do everything to protect the girl


    When xuanzhu heard this sentence from Yiyin, her palm suddenly clenched into a fist, "do you think I should leave and stay by your side at night?"


    Yi Yin is silent


    "Yi Yin, she shouldn''t bring us to the world. It''s all her fault. Otherwise, we won''t come to this. "


    The lighter the hanging bamboo is, the more frustrated it is.


    She finds that she can''t change her heart. What he thinks is that nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    But now, she is not the only one who is good to her in her impression.


    But she shook her head, "no, we should all thank her. Robbing the world may be our final destination, or it may be our rebirth. Xuanzhu, no matter you are Zhuer or yexuan, you are actually you. Do you remember what you said to me? There are many kinds of emotions in human life, but none of them can be replaced. No matter you blame me or heaven, you shouldn''t blame girl Yan for this. "


    "You''re still saying good things for her." Dangzhu''s face is gloomy.


    It is clear that he saved Yi Yin at the last moment when the ship was wrecked. However, she finds that Yi Yin''s heart has gone away from her.


    Yi Yin frowned with a headache. "Do you know what my first thought was when I first entered the world of divinity?"


    Xuanzhu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    She didn''t know what Yi Yin would think, and if she did, she wouldn''t be so miserable.


    Yi Yin sighed and continued: "before, girl Yan got a piece of news that LiuJie zhuanling stone can help us. Yexuan and I have looked for it in private, but we haven''t found it. However, this time, the heart turning stone of the six realms opened up the world of divine plunder. I was thinking that in the world of divine plunder, I must be as you wish. That''s why I chose my daughter. However, I didn''t expect that night hanging became a hanging bamboo for my daughter. At that time, I was thinking, we are doomed to no fate, no tacit understanding, but do you know what girl Yan said? "


    Xuanzhu''s heart touched a lot, but she didn''t know how to answer Yiyin''s words.


    Yi Yin took a look at xuanzhu and said again, "girl Yan said, you and I both choose to be daughters. It''s not that we have no chance or no tacit understanding, but that we have each other in our hearts. That''s why we wholeheartedly want to give in and help each other and ourselves. If we have more honesty and communication, all the problems between us will be solved. "


    Xuanzhu froze in the same place. In fact, when she saw that Yiyin was a daughter''s costume, her idea was the same as that of Yiyin.


    She thought that God was unfair to them, and resented that the princess had brought them to this place where they would never be recovered, which was accompanied by the pain of killing them.


    This is not the reason for lack of tacit understanding. She thinks that only when she destroys the world of divine plunder and gets the stone of divine plunder, can she have the possibility and opportunity to get happiness again.


    However, what she said just now made her fall into an embarrassing situation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about her. He gives in for her, which helps her.


    So, is she the one who really wants to interrupt?


    "Yi Yin, I..."


    Hanging bamboo suddenly can''t say the words behind, looking at Yi Yin''s eyes, she has a kind of feeling at a loss.


    Yi Yin sighed, "I don''t blame you. You don''t have the memory of hanging in the night, so you don''t know the situation of girl Yan, and you don''t know how important she is to the whole three realms. But as long as you remember one thing, believe me, nothing happens, you should not blame others, you should believe me, also believe my eyes. You know me. I''m not a casual heart to heart person... "This time, xuanzhu really listened to Yiyin''s words. After a long silence, she suddenly said to Yiyin, "let me be willful for the last time. Let me see if she is worth it or not."


    Yi Yin frowned, a little nervous, "what are you going to do?"


    Xuanzhu looked at the rough sea and became calm. "Don''t worry. If she passes my test, I won''t hurt her."


    Then she threw the black hat on her head into the waves, which immediately rolled up and sank into the sea.


    When Yi Yin thought that the black hat would disappear, the black hat came to the surface again and turned into a huge black water monster.


    Yi Yin hasn''t recovered yet. While the boat they are in has gone to pieces, Yi Yin is instantly involved in the sea, while the hanging bamboo disappears in the same place


    Yi Yin has no spiritual power, so he can only instinctively swim in the sea, looking for the figure of hanging bamboo.


    At this moment, the huge black water monster breathed a sigh at Yi Yin, who was pushed away by the waves


    Not far away, mingwuyan''s wooden boat is swinging in the waves. Her eyes have been on xueyihan''s face, and she hasn''t left for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the bright mist Yan sensed the Warcraft breath coming from all around, and she immediately stood up.


    A wave came, bright fog Yan, their wooden boat swayed, they will be high.


    It was this height that made her see clearly. A huge black water monster appeared on the sea in front of her. The water monster was opening its mouth wide, trying to devour a man who was running for his life with a driftwood

 Chapter 2185

    Mingwuyan stares at the person who is holding the floating wood to escape. She is shocked. She immediately drives the divine power to get the raft close to the black water monster.


    At the same time, a long purple sword condenses from her hand and hurls it hard at the water monster


    A dazzling purple light cuts through the sky, penetrates the waves and hits the black water monster


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when purple light hit the water monster, their ship was hit by the waves, and the ship rolled several times in the waves.


    However, after being hit by the sword, the water monster didn''t die. Instead, he struggled in the sea. Yiyin was affected again and sank into the sea again.


    Ming Wu Yan saw Yi Yin disappear again in the sea, and she was also worried.


    She took a look at Xue Yihan, who was still in a coma, and then said to Youqin, who barely opened her eyes, "I''ll go to find Yiyin."


    Said, her body quickly left the raft, stepping on the waves to find Yi Yin.


    After the water monster, she mended the sword again


    This time, the big water monster was stabbed by her sword. With a loud bang, the black big water monster sank into the water.


    Ming Wuyan avoids the water attack around, and begins to explore his divine sense and power into the deep sea, searching for the whereabouts of Yi Yin.


    Another wave raised, she finally found the figure of Yi Yin.


    Just as she was flying towards Yiyin, there was a sudden roar behind her. Xueyihan and Youqin''s Tianlei wooden boat was suddenly overturned by the waves. The prohibition she set was smashed to pieces, and xueyihan and the red devils were thrown into the sea.


    Mingwuyan is shocked. With one hand, she condenses a powerful force, instantly sucks Yiyin to her side, then quickly throws a piece of Tianlei wood to her, and then quickly turns back to rescue Xue Yihan and the Red Devils


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is cold at this time. She is afraid of losing the snow, so her speed is faster than ever


    There was almost only one breathing time, so she picked up the snow in the water.


    Just as she is going to take Xue Yihan to the sky and leimu to find someone else, Xue Yihan suddenly opens her eyes


    "Snow is easy to be cold..." Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were full of tears, and his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Snow easy cold a hand embraces chaos baby''s waist, embrace her sky thunder wood.


    Just when mingwuyan wants to free her hand to save the red devil and Youqin, the red devil wakes up on another piece of scattered Tianlei wood.


    Then, mohin and Youqin appear with Tianlei in their arms.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the miracle scene, tears flow more fierce.


    In such a short period of time, she has experienced too much, her mood is ups and downs, and she is sad to death.


    At this time, the red devil waved his hand and found that he could use it. He immediately leaned his tianleimu, Youqin and mohin in the past, and then gathered Manhan and Yan together.


    Snow easy cold again for chaos baby wipe tears on the face, fingers gently stroking her pale face.


    "Stop crying. We''re all right. The spirit power has also recovered. "


    The bright fog Yan pours into the snow easy cold''s bosom, the strength hugged him.


    She was so afraid that she would lose the snow. She was so afraid that her heart could hardly beat.


    "There seems to be Yi Yin. I''ll go and have a look." The Red Devils immediately stepped on the water and pulled the comatose Yi Yin to their side.


    After everyone got together, Ming Wuyan wiped away the tears on his face and turned around to feel the pulse of Yi Yin and you Qin again.


    After another accident, Xue Yihan, red devil and mohin are back to normal, but Youqin''s injury is still very serious, and now he can only barely sit up.


    And Yi Yin seems to be just exhausted and sleepy. It''s estimated that he will be OK after a sleep.


    Snow easy cold saw you Qin one eye, then say to Red Devil: "you support him."


    The red devil nodded and immediately lifted up the fiddle, which could not move, and fixed his body.


    Snow easy cold condenses a strength, a palm claps in the heart of you Qin


    A cold air from the forest immediately froze the place under the head of Youqin. Then, he turned to chaos baby and said, "give him all those gods'' fruits!"


    "Oh! Good The bright fog Yan immediately took out all the God rob fruit.


    Xue Yihan takes out a big bucket from the ancient spirit space, and then asks the red devil to lift the harp into the bucket, and then uses the divine power to shatter all the divine plunder fruits, and throws them into the bucket.


    The bright mist Yan sees the snow easy cold that the movement is more rough, the way of small voice: "do you want me to extract the juice of the God rob fruit?"


    Snow easy cold raised a hand to lightly rub next her small face, "need not, like this."


    After that, he asked Mo Xin to fill the bucket with a few barrels of sea water, and then sealed the whole bucket with ice, so he didn''t care about you Qin.


    At this time, you Qin can only blink at her cold back.This man Wang only has the gentle time to the small Yan''er, he this is to occupy the small Yan''er''s light! Actually let manwang help him.


    Ming Wu Yan glanced at you Qin from time to time, "are you ok?"


    Youqin nodded, "I''m ok."


    "Of course he''ll be fine. He''ll be fine in two days." Xue Yihan comforts chaos baby, and then holds her in her arms.


    "We should be in Shenfeng city soon."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then whispered: "I didn''t find xuanzhu. I don''t know where he went."


    Snow easy cold side head looked still asleep Yi Yin one eye, "wait for Yi Yin to wake up, we will know where to hang bamboo.". Chaos baby, are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep for a while? "


    Bright mist Yan sighed a breath, lightly lie on the leg of snow easy cold.


    It''s false to say that she''s not tired. She''s really tired after being scared for so long.


    Listen to snow easy cold heartbeat, her heart also settled down, gently closed her eyes.


    Although tired, in fact, she didn''t want to sleep.


    In other words, she was reluctant to sleep.


    So, she picked up snow easy cold waist.


    Snow easy cold is gently touched her long hair, hand gently row to her back patted.


    Chaos baby is so insecure. He hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    Although I don''t know what I will encounter when I get to Shenfeng City, I can''t let chaos baby be so scared any more.


    When the chaos baby in his arms fell asleep, he said to the red devil around him: "do you feel the whereabouts of the bamboo hanging?"


    The red devil shook his head. "No, but it''s certain that he''s not dead."


    "Boss, do you think it has something to do with hanging bamboo that our spiritual power is limited on board?" Mo Xin said in a low voice.


    He remembers that the birthday of the hanging bamboo newspaper before he got on the ship was obviously false. Why was he not restricted by his spiritual power?

 Chapter 2186

    "Wait till you wake up!" The red devil sighed.


    They really can''t say a good thing about Yi Yin and Xuan Zhu.


    Even if the matter of their limited spiritual power was related to xuanzhu, there was no way, and they could not blame Yiyin for it.


    Snow easy cold didn''t make a sound, just looked down at the chaos baby sleeping in the arms.


    After coming to the world of God robbery, chaos baby is getting thinner and thinner, and now it''s as light as a feather in his hand.


    He must end the world robbery as soon as possible.


    After a period of calm sailing on the sea, they saw land before dark, a city with faint light.


    Snow easy cold will not sleep chaos baby picked up, and then quickly follow the waves to those land.


    The red devil took the ice covered lute with him and kept up with the pace of pretty cold


    Mo Xin also has a tacit understanding to take Yi Yin and immediately follow up.


    As soon as they got ashore, they met a familiar man.


    Mo Xin took a look at the red devil, "hanging bamboo? What''s wrong with that? "


    Snow easy cold stares at the hanging bamboo that walks toward them to see one eye, then light said a, "is night hanging!"


    Yexuan went to manwang and looked at the little girl in his arms. Then she frowned gently, "are you asleep?"


    "Well." Snow easy cold should a, didn''t speak of meaning.


    Red devil stares at night to hang left to see right to see for a long time, "how to change back to night to hang?"


    The night hangs lightly to pick next eyebrow, "how, I still can''t be night to hang?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you''re changing too fast. You won''t turn back into a bamboo hanging out of control the next moment, will you?"


    "No, he''s dead." Yexuan is very sure.


    At this time, the bright fog Yan woke up.


    She happened to hear the last sentence. He died.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she asked, "who died?"


    The night hangs light cough a, some guilty way: "hang bamboo died, hereafter also can''t have her.". Younger martial sister, are you ok? "


    He has all the memories of xuanzhu, so he knows how much damage xuanzhu caused to the younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan jumps down from Xue Yi Han''s arms, stares at Ye Xuan, then shakes his hand, and a divine light falls on the pulse of Ye Xuan.


    After a moment''s concentration, she said in surprise: "it''s strange that the split heart and spirit are back together. You are really hanging at night


    Just finish saying, she again "Yi" a.


    "Men''s night hanging? Have you become a man? "


    Ye Xuan''s face was slightly stiff. "Younger martial sister, do you have a bad memory? I''m a man, OK?"


    "But weren''t you a girl before?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t want to ask.


    Xue Yihan raised her hand and gently rubbed her head, "he can change back to the night suspension, which means that the influence of the divine world on him has disappeared. He should have succeeded in the robbery, so he will also change back to the original appearance."


    "Then he''s still in women''s clothes." Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow.


    The night hanging of women''s clothes made her watch some dancing.


    "Girl Yan, I''ll check for you to see if ye Xuan is a man." The red devil suddenly carried away the night hanging.


    The night hangs on the face a face of embarrassment, but also didn''t shake off the red devil''s hand.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw such a night hanging.


    It doesn''t matter whether he''s hanging at night or hanging bamboo, he''s healthy.


    However, now Yi Yin is still a woman, and ye Xuan is a man. It''s very good!


    Yi Yin is beautiful. It''s a good match for the night hanging.


    Just when she thought about it very well, Yi Yin, who was in a coma before, suddenly stood up.


    He rubbed his head and asked unconsciously, "I just heard the sound of the night hanging."


    Mo Xin timely answered him, "he was red devil carried to check, night hanging back, man."


    Yi Yin was stunned for a moment, then ran away immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan Lengleng looked at the figure of Yi Yin flying away, "snow is easy to cold, they can live happily together from now on, love each other, have children?"


    Snow easy cold light cough, some don''t have the heart to point out chaos baby''s good willing.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold too quiet, also don''t sigh, so she raises a head to look at him.


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips


    He hasn''t given her a good kiss for a long time. Now he wants to take her back to the marriage space and have a good kiss


    However, you Qin''s cough soon broke this sweet and warm time.


    Bright fog Yan red face pushed away snow easy cold, turn head to see to you Qin.


    Just as she was about to walk past, Xue Yihan suddenly said, "Yiyin was still Yiyin before, and yexuan was also yexuan before."


    "Ah?" The bright fog Yan stopped a pace, surprised of stare big eyes."It means they haven''t changed. They''ll be together, they''ll love each other, but they won''t have children."


    Ming Wuyan was silent, and finally speechless


    She was stunned for a long time before she thought of going to see Youqin.


    Youqin is also deeply helpless. Manwang is too mean, and xiaoyan''er is too easily influenced by manwang. In a word, xiaoyan''er can forget what she wants to do.


    Manwang''s jealousy is really beyond ordinary people''s affordability.


    "You Qin, are you better?" Bright fog Yan this time is very gentle ask a way.


    Youqin has suffered a lot for her. This time, it''s for her and Xue Yihan. Her heart is really distressed.


    However, she knew that what she could give her was not what he wanted.


    Therefore, she simply can only maintain the previous surface calm, continue to treat him with a normal heart.


    You Qin''s heart is also clear, so he, as before, smiles to comfort the little girl in front of him who wants to love but can''t love.


    "The broken rib has been repaired. I think I will be the same one night."


    "That''s great."


    Say, bright fog Yan Ran to snow easy cold side again, pulled down his hand.


    "Let''s go into the middle of the city and find a place for you Qin to have a rest."


    "Well. Go now. "


    Snow easy cold looked at the ink heart, ink heart immediately will be equipped with Youqin big bucket carry up, quickly walk to the city not far away.


    Bright fog Yan also immediately followed up.


    You Qin sits in the bucket and just looks at the sky helplessly.


    It''s a shame for him to look like this.


    In a short time, they went to the gate of midtown and went in without any trouble.


    After entering Zhongcheng, mingwuyan found a problem. The Zhongcheng of Shenfeng city is actually open. Moreover, the shops and inns here are free. As soon as they sit down, some people automatically send food to them. They don''t even need to order.


    Mingwu Yan some not at ease will check the dishes on the table again, confirmed that non-toxic harmless, she was disappointed.

 Chapter 2187

    The red devil laughingly looked at the disappointed girl, "is it different from what you think?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I thought it would be a Hongmen banquet!"


    It''s unreasonable for a city to be so open. It took them a lot of effort to enter the outer city before.


    Snow easy cold''s eyes look around, if have thought of way: "may really be a Hongmen banquet."


    The red devil looked along the cold line of sight, and suddenly many people appeared on the upper floor of the inn. Each of them had a black ball in his hand and seemed ready to throw it down at any time.


    "Aren''t these people arranged by old Feng?" Mo Xin frowned.


    They have only experienced so many disturbances, just want to have a quiet meal, but it happened again.


    However, when Mingwu Yan sees someone besieging them, she calms down.


    She sat down, picked up her chopsticks and took a mouthful of food. When she found that her stomach was really bad, she waved her hand, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table suddenly flew off the table and quickly flew around


    It''s just some ordinary utensils, but they play a huge role. These plates are surrounded by streamlines and hit the people holding the black ball. Unfortunately, they cut their palms straight.


    So the black ball fell under their own feet.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people upstairs changed greatly, and they immediately flew away from the inn.


    However, snow easy cold is suddenly out of hand, forced to pull these people back.


    Only a few bombings were heard, and the people were smashed to ashes.


    It''s only a blink of an eye to clean up these people, but the miasma upstairs doesn''t affect the downstairs.


    Mo Xin breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the upstairs and downstairs were forbidden. No wonder they didn''t feel it when someone appeared.


    Suddenly, Mingwu felt the power of a strong space fire, and she immediately said, "go out first!"


    With that, she quickly left the inn.


    The others immediately left the inn.


    As soon as they went out, a fire broke out in the whole inn. With only a few breaths, the whole Inn was in ruins.


    Everyone took a breath. It was so obvious just now.


    It seems that Shenfeng City, which seems to have no obstacles, is the place where there are many dangers.


    "I really can''t relax a step." The red devil sighed.


    The city is more dangerous than they think.


    "Look around!" Snow easy Han phene charged a, and then with chaos baby away from the ruins.


    Red devil and Mo Xin leave soon, and ye Xuan doesn''t say much, and leaves immediately.


    Mingwuyan looked around the whole city. When she found that the houses were arranged regularly, she immediately took out the paper and pen, and began to draw the layout of the houses in Shenfeng city on the paper.


    Unique houses are also marked with different lines.


    Soon, a capital symbol appeared on the paper she wrote.


    Xue Yihan''s expression became heavy when he saw the design of the forbidden talisman drawn by chaos baby.


    Originally, I thought that the inner city of Shenfeng city was more dangerous and troublesome than the outer city. Unexpectedly, the whole inner city was a divine robbery array. All the people who came in were restricted by the array.


    If someone can control this divine robbery array, they will have more trouble.


    However, mingwuyan also quickly found a flaw. She suddenly pulled down xueyihan''s neck and attached it to his ear, saying, "let''s also find a place to use Caibing cottage..."


    Xue Yihan nodded, he looked around, and then went back to the ruins of the inn with chaos baby.


    With a wave of his big hand, a black wind rolled up the debris on the ground and flew away quickly. In the blink of an eye, the place became a flat ground.


    Then, snow easy cold will own color ice jade card on the ice ball in this open space.


    Soon, a small house appeared on the ruins.


    Snow easy cold toward the cottage into, in the discovery of no time, this just stood outside the chaos baby waved.


    Ming Wu Yan also walked in easily, and there was no discomfort.


    Mingwuyan looks out of the window of Caibing cottage. As a result, she sees a different view of Zhongcheng.


    The original gorgeous street became ancient servants, and there were a large number of people on the street, as if all this was just a mirage.


    See here, she quickly will snow easy cold called over.


    "Come and have a look. There''s something wrong with Midtown."


    Xue Yihan walks behind chaos baby and looks out of the window from her sight


    When he saw the crowd on the street, he suddenly fell into deep thinking


    "Chaos baby, if I guess correctly, this middle city should be a dead city.""What do you mean?" The bright fog Yan is facing snow easy cold, full face of don''t understand.


    Xue Yihan pointed out the humanity outside the window: "before, in the outer city, someone told us that the middle city is the place that people in the God plunder world yearn for. They said that people who enter here have stronger strength than those in the outer city, but I think it may not be like this. Most of the people who enter here have died, leaving only the soul. "


    Ming Wu Yan fixed her eyes again and looked out of the window, then blinked hard.


    She was silent when she found that what she saw was still the same as before.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I don''t feel the air of death. On the contrary, I feel that the people I see in the colored ice cottage are full of vitality. I don''t know if it''s a mirror reaction. "


    "Let''s let the Red Devils see it later." The snow is easy to be cold, and I''m not sure.


    What he and chaos baby see is actually different.


    What he saw from the window was full of death, but why did chaos baby see a piece of life?


    It''s really weird.


    He went out, and quickly contacted the red devil and mohin.


    After a while, the red devil and mohin came with Youqin in the big bucket.


    When they saw that it was very cold and they used the colored ice house, they immediately understood what they should do.


    "It''s cold. Shall we go and destroy some houses?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, first bring you Qin in, and then look around. Did you find anything just now? "


    Red Devils shook his head, "no, there are not many people in this city. Many houses are closed, and I don''t know if there are people inside."


    This city is totally different from what he thought.


    Mo Xin also nodded, "yes, this place is dead."


    Snow easy cold''s facial expression slightly sinks some, then say to red devil and Mo Xin: "you enter the cabin, face the window to have a look."

 Chapter 2188

    The red devil and mohin immediately lift up Youqin and the bucket and go inside. However, as soon as they step in, they are played out by a force.


    "It''s cold. We can''t get in. It seems that the color ice cottage is the same as before. Only the fixed owner can enter it. "


    Mingwuyan came out, and then put his hand to put away xueyihan''s hut. Then he pulled down his jade card from the side of Youqin, and put Youqin''s hut in the original place.


    After that, she tried to walk for a while and found that she could still walk in, so she dragged the bucket of Youqin in herself.


    Youqin is a little helpless, but she doesn''t refuse Xiaoyan.


    He knows xiaoyan''er''s mind. She''s afraid that she will be attacked again in the bucket. The injury is not good, but it''s getting worse and worse.


    Snow easy cold also understand chaos baby''s idea, so although he does not like chaos baby and you Qin too close, but this time did not stop her.


    After settling in the piano, Ming Wuyan looked around and said, "why don''t we visit our neighbors?"


    The red devil couldn''t help laughing. What she said about visiting neighbors is that she wants to grab a place!


    However, there is nothing wrong with doing so. Who knows who are the people living in this city.


    Xue Yihan unconditionally agreed with chaos baby''s decision, "OK, let''s visit our neighbors."


    Soon, the Party chose the nearest closed house to Youqin, and then knocked on the door.


    However, there was no one inside to answer them. It looked as if they were uninhabited.


    Ming Wu Yan is very patient to knock on the door again


    She knocks on the door is also very level, the power is to force, the sound wave attack is amazing.


    Finally, after a while, a man who seemed to have just woken up got up and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, the man was a little confused, because he found a beautiful woman standing in the middle of the door.


    He rubbed his eyes. "Girl, what can I do for you?"


    The bright fog Yan stares at this person''s eyes to see, a light divine light instantly fell on his wrist.


    That person leng for a while, lifted a hand to want to get rid of clear fog Yan''s divine light.


    But soon he found that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Girl, what are you doing! You knock on my door and think I''m sick? "


    Ming Wu Yan soon shook his hand and scattered his power.


    "You look like you''ve been sleeping for a long time and your function is declining. Why don''t you go out? "


    The man rubbed some disordered hair and looked at her inexplicably. "I just went out yesterday. I went to the graveyard. I was too tired. I just went to sleep. When you fall asleep, you come. What are you going to do? "


    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then directly walked into that person''s room.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then recovered and immediately followed in.


    "Girl, girl, how can you break into my house! Why can you come in? Isn''t it true that only the owner can come into the cottage in midtown? "


    Ming Wu Yan completely ignored the man, just stood in front of the window of the hut and looked at the whole city.


    When she found that the picture she saw from the window of the room was the same as the picture she had seen from the ice cottage, she looked at the man behind her again.


    From this man, there is a sense of vitality for the rest of his life. However, his eyes are gray and his body is very empty. It is obvious that he was engulfed by strong mental force before.


    She walked around the cottage and went out when she found no other clue.


    The man followed, looking at the beautiful girl strangely.


    "Make room for us in your cabin." Ming Wu Yan directly explained the purpose.


    The man was stunned for a long time before he found his voice, "why? Are you fighting for positions? "


    Mingwu Yan is calm looking at him, "I saved you, don''t believe you to look around. If you have a companion or someone you know, you should know that the owners of all the rooms that are not opened are dying. "


    The man didn''t believe it and ran down the street immediately.


    He went with people when he went to the graveyard yesterday.


    Snow easy cold looked at that person one eye, then looked to the red devil.


    The red devil immediately nodded and ran down the street with the man.


    After a while, the red devil came back with the owner of the hut.


    Without saying a word, the man immediately put his cabin away and gave up his place.


    Ming Wuyan said to the red devil, "you put down the hut, and then we''ll look around."


    "Well, my name is Fu Tongzi. Can I ask, who are you?" The people who left the room looked at these people curiously.


    They look unusual.


    What''s more, after a run on the street just now, he found that there was no vitality around him, unlike the midtown he saw at the beginning.What''s more, the beautiful girl just now can enter his contract cabin at will, unless


    "I am the new chief god of Yaoling temple in the three realms. Are you from the soul world?" Bright mist Yan answered him.


    The man who called Fu Tongzi was stunned for a moment, "isn''t the main god of Yaoling Temple purple spirit God now?"


    "Well, that''s my master. By the way, how did you get to Midtown? " Mingwu Yan found that all the people she met were from the soul world.


    She thought that the great secret of God''s robbing the world should be closely related to the soul world.


    Fu Tongzi sighed, "Li Shenjie, I was in the soul world at that time, and I was about to succeed. But I don''t know what happened. Suddenly a big black hand appeared in the sky, which was full of the power of thunder and lightning. As a result, I came to the world of Shenjie inexplicably. I went to Zhongcheng only after I had experienced seven gods robbing Tianlei. "


    Speaking of this, he patted his head fiercely and squatted down sadly. "I heard that there was a way to go back to the original world for God''s tomb robbery. I just came to Zhongcheng. However, I feel that the divine power of my whole body has disappeared, and the human spirit is also very poor. I may not be able to leave the world alive. "


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know how to comfort him, so he only asked, "a big black hand full of thunder and lightning? It''s just a robbery. How can there be such a thing? Is it an illusion? "


    "I don''t know that. When I first came to Shenfeng City, there were a lot of people here, and I saw a lot of familiar faces. However, I just looked around and I didn''t see them any more. "


    "Where is the tomb of God robbery you said?" The bright fog Yan opens a mouth to ask a way again.


    "I don''t know! I went with others. They gather at the eastern wharf, and they can get there by paying for the pills. "


    As soon as Fu Tongzi''s voice fell, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and thunderbolts began to gather.


    At the moment when Ming Wuyan looked up, the thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly shot at Fu Tongzi beside he

 Chapter 2189

    Ming Wu Yan just wanted to raise her hand to stop the lightning attack, but suddenly found that it was God robbing thunder.


    She was stunned for a moment, the action on the hand stopped, and then threw a yuan Dun on Fu Tongzi''s hand.


    At this time, lightning hit on the edge shield, edge shield suddenly magnified in the air, forming a natural barrier.


    The power of thunder and lightning hit on the edge shield, which made a big hole.


    Then, another god robbing thunder came again. This time, the lightning flashed nine colors, which was very amazing.


    Fu Tong Zi is also confused. This is the last thunder of God robbing the world!


    He felt he couldn''t escape.


    Ming Wuyan also sensed the terrible power of the lightning, because the lightning was aimed at Fu Tongzi, so she threw ten edge shields to Fu Tongzi, hoping to help him.


    Snow easy cold is the hands holding chaos baby quickly away.


    The Red Devils also dodged quickly.


    There is no other way for the God to rob the thunder. It can''t be contaminated with the divine power that doesn''t belong to the robbers. Otherwise, the time of the God to rob the thunder will only be prolonged and become more and more terrible.


    Fu Tong Zi also made up his mind and began to do his best.


    Because he didn''t have any artifact and magic weapon, so he could only throw all the shield that the girl had just thrown to her into the sky, doing the final struggle.


    This time, it''s up to fate whether we die or live.


    Nine color thunder and lightning split down when he propped up the edge shield


    Ten edge shields open up a powerful force and begin to fight against the last God robbing thunder


    When the thunder came down, Yuan Dun began to tremble. Fu Tong Zi himself was very weak, so he had no ability to exert any spiritual power. Therefore, he was resigned to fate!


    Mingwu Yan stood in the distance, but frowned, "it''s not the way to go on like this. He can''t resist the power of lightning."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubs her head, soft voice comforts a way: "you and he have never lived, have given him a lot of help.". Now it''s up to Providence. "


    Ming Wuyan sighed. The thunder came so fast that she didn''t even have time to give Fu Tongzi any treatment, and she still had questions to ask.


    In fact, Yuandun has played a very important role. A quarter of an hour later, Tianlei has not broken through Yuandun, and Fu Tongzi, who is under the protection of Yuandun, is still alive.


    An hour later, Yuandun and Tianlei were still stagnant. Fu Tongzi was surprised and happy.


    He began to feel a trace of life.


    Another hour later, the thunder began to disperse gradually, and Fu Tong Zi began to feel lucky.


    Half an hour later, the light of the nine color sky thunder had faded away and almost disappeared.


    Fu Tongzi also felt that the pressure on the top of his head was much lower. He looked up and found that the pressure on the top of his head had disappeared. He stood up unharmed and was ready to put away the shield on the top of his head.


    Just when he was about to start, Mingwu Yan quickly stopped him, "don''t move!"


    However, Fu Tongzi''s hand was still a little faster. At the moment when Yuan Dun shifted, a remnant electricity passed through his hand to his body. Fu Tongzi''s eyes suddenly turned white and fell to the ground


    In the blink of an eye, his body was reduced to ashes


    Ming Wu Yan can''t stand it. Don''t cross your face


    Snow easy cold also feel some pity, he sighed, stroking chaos baby''s back.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s his disaster."


    The red devil also sighed. If the fu boy was a little stronger, he would not be killed by the residual electricity. He didn''t know whether to say it was fate.


    That is, when everyone was shocked and regretted, ten yuan shields also fell to the ground, turned into a light smoke and disappeared.


    "I don''t know if it''s because I woke him up that he would be attacked by God''s thunder." The bright mist Yan sighed.


    "If that''s the case, it''s possible that everyone with the door closed will not survive." Snow easy cold look also dim some.


    "Are we going to knock on another door?" Mo Xin asked in a low voice.


    "If they don''t knock at the door, they will always sleep. I''d better knock on another room."


    The red devil pointed to a room behind him and said, "just this one!"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "can."


    The red devil got the instruction of pretty cold and immediately knocked on the door.


    However, he knocked on the door for half a day without any reaction.


    At this time, Mo Xin changed the red devil, and knocked on the door with the skill of divine voice according to the little younger martial sister''s action just now.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door.


    Ming Wu Yan is also slightly surprised. She walks towards Mo Xin.


    "I''ll try!"


    She slapped the door directly with her palm and gave it a few powerful taps.Soon, someone came to open the door with a sleepy face.


    The man who opened the door had the same expression and action as Fu Tongzi before.


    "Girl, why are you knocking on my door! I''m sleeping soundly


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "you also just came back from the God rob grave yesterday?"


    "Yes! Did the girl go, too? That place is not for people. I''m so sleepy when I come back. I really want to never get up. "


    "What''s the point of robbing graves? I want to go, too. Can you take us? " Ming Wu Yan changed the way of questioning.


    "You''d better not go to the girl''s house. That place is just the soul place. It''s frightening to see the tombstones of tens of thousands of people. It is said that if we empty the tomb, we will be able to return to the original world. But I''d rather not go back than dig other people''s cemeteries. That''s a bad thing! "


    The clear fog Yan hears this but is Leng for a while, "you mean, go to God to rob the grave of the people are digging graveyard?"


    "Yes! That''s why I said, "you''d better not go to the girl''s house. It''s not a good place."


    Bright fog Yan silent, God rob grave? Digging a graveyard?


    But fenglao stole the whole Shenling. Is there any connection between them!


    "By the way, how many people did you go to the grave together?"


    The other party yawned, and then answered Ming Wu Yan, "that''s too much. If there''s not a thousand, there''s 800! It''s like the whole Midtown has gone. "


    As soon as his words were finished, thunder and lightning flashed again in the sky, and the God robbing thunder appeared again.


    Ming Wu Yan was startled and appeared again


    Snow easy cold immediately raised a hand to push that person into his cabin, and set a seal.


    And Ming Wuyan also had a tacit understanding to offer ten yuan shields again.


    However, the edge shield on her hand has not yet played a role. A god robbing thunder suddenly comes around the back of the hut and turns the whole hut into ashes with a sound of lying down.


    Ming Wu Yan is confused. This

 Chapter 2190

    Snow easy cold see this scene, also a little self blame, he thought his action to bring vitality to the man, but the result is contrary to his wish.


    "It seems that we can''t knock on other people''s doors any more. It''s weird." The bright fog looks at the sky.


    The appearance of this God robbing thunder is too sudden. It seems to be guided by something.


    There''s no reason. As soon as she wakes up these people and talks for a while, this God robbing thunder appears.


    What''s more, it''s almost devastating.


    She remembers that those Yupai cabins have very strong prohibitions. How can they be so unable to resist the attack of God robbing Tianlei?


    Xue Yihan seemed to know what chaos baby was thinking. He recalled and said, "this man didn''t live in Caibing hut just now, so prohibition is not as good as Caibing hut."


    "I always think something''s wrong. Snow is easy to get cold. I want to look around by myself. "


    Ming Wu Yan always felt that she still didn''t see the essence of the world.


    The sacred wind city itself is a disaster.


    They entered here in great danger, but she found that she was still special here. She could break into their hut.


    This also shows that the divine robbery array set up in the middle city may be mainly for the people of the divine robbery family, and it will not hurt the people of the divine robbery family.


    Snow easy cold although don''t want chaos baby alone action, but he still nodded, "you pay attention to safety."


    Now, all of them feel that this middle city is full of death. Only chaos baby can see life. Maybe she will find something different when she acts alone.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and quickly left the area.


    Shenfeng city is very big. Most of the houses are closed, but some shops are open.


    She went in, and the shop assistant immediately came to ask.


    "What would you like, girl?"


    Mingwu Yan noticed that the words used by the man were to ask her what she wanted, not what she wanted to buy.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "no silver, anything you want?"


    The man said with a smile, "girls can give you everything they need, but we don''t have everything here."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "why don''t you charge?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, "charge? Why charge. This is the place that we are most looking forward to. Don''t we all hope that there will be no charge for shopping? "


    Mingwu Yan is asked by this guy.


    Yes, it''s true that everyone wants to buy things free of charge, but there is no real free lunch in the world. There is always something to pay for.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a flash in her mind, as if she understood something.


    She knows what the people here have paid. The two people she awakened are so weak. It''s not really tired, but they have paid something.


    She guessed that this kind of giving might be their divine power, or spiritual power, divine consciousness and so on.


    Thinking about it, she thought of another possibility


    The power of spirit exchange


    She remembered that Nie feiqing had said to her before that fenglao''s real identity was actually the real Lord of the sorcerer. Then, did he hold the secret of the power of sorcery exchange?


    Isn''t that the real secret of fenglao?


    Thinking of this, she ran out quickly.


    Ran to the street, she suddenly stopped, closed her eyes, began to feel the breath around


    She maximizes her divine consciousness, and uses the techniques of space prohibition and divine robbery to screen out the suspicious factors in the space


    Suddenly, she found a hidden nothingness array in the void, which seemed to cover the whole sky of midtown.


    Moreover, this array is changing all the time, and it has accumulated the power to rob the world in all directions.


    All of a sudden, she felt the central position of the array, which was a point in the void, where a strong ability was spinning.


    Ming Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at a place in the void, and then quickly flew to the void by using the technique of space.


    Just a moment later, the figure of Ming Wu Yan appeared on the array in the void.


    To her surprise, she saw a small room in the eyes of the array, and the door was open, as if it was inhabited.


    Ming Wu Yan is thinking about whether to observe first, or go directly to see if there is anyone, a familiar voice comes out of the room.


    "Little girl of the God robbing family, you didn''t disappoint me. You came much earlier than I expected."


    Is this the voice? Is it the master of Shenchi?


    She flashed and quickly went to the door of the house.


    When she went in, she saw a scene that surprised her.An old man with hair as long as his beard and as white as his beard was sitting in the room. His hands were as dry as branches and his face was full of frowns. He looked too old to be any more.


    "Are you the master of Shenchi?"


    The other side stood up, a long hair and beard are quickly tied in the air, leaving a space for Ming Wuyan to stand in.


    "Come in and sit down! Outsiders just call me master Shenchi. You can call me elder Chi, girl. "


    Ming Wu Yan went in and sat down beside him with a slightly restrained expression.


    Here is different from what she imagined, and the people who appear are different from what she thought.


    "I''ll make you a cup of tea!"


    Shenchi turned around, took two white seeds and put them into the cup, then poured a cup of tea for mingwuyan.


    As soon as Mingwu Yan took the cup, she saw that the two white seeds in the cup had two snow-white flowers. She was surprised and widened her eyes.


    "What flower is this? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    Mr. Chi said with a smile: "it''s called eye blooming. It''s a kind of flower of God robbing. You can have a taste of it. The first owner of the God robbing family liked the tea very much. "


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan took a sip carefully, the taste of the mouth was a little light, there was a little fragrance between the lips and teeth, and then there was no other feeling.


    She thought about it and took another sip.


    This second time, she felt a little sweet taste. Then, some illusions appeared in her mind. She saw a large garden full of flowers. It was very beautiful.


    The clear fog Yan put down the cup on the hand, if have thought of way: "originally this is unreal rob flower?"


    She once saw such a similar record in LiuJie Xianshu.


    Chi Lao laughs heartily, "the little girl of God robbing family is really great. Yes, there''s another name for this eyesight, which is called magic robbing flower. It allows people to see the essence of things, so it''s good to drink more in places like the world of God. "

 Chapter 2191

    Mingwu Yan looks out. When she finds that the cabin is moving, she opens her eyes in surprise.


    "Can I ask you why you live here? What''s more, the house is starting to move? "


    When she came in, she didn''t notice that the room would move!


    Mr. Chi pointed to the sacred wind city under the house and said, "I was originally responsible for guarding the sacred beast here. Only those who come to Midtown have the chance to leave the whole world. However, many, many years ago, someone tampered with this array. Now, this array no longer has the function of protecting the robbers, because the people who come here are almost dead, and those who are not dead are extremely difficult to leave here alive... "


    Mingwu Yan is silent. What elder Chi says is something she didn''t think of at all.


    The array of Shenfeng city has been tampered with?


    "Little girl, you seem to be moving in my hut. That''s because I''m supporting this array of eyes with my animal element. I''m waiting for the people of Shenjie family to come. If the array eye is destroyed, you won''t see me. " Old Chi sighed heavily.


    Ming Wu Yan seems to understand that the reason why he looks so old is not the loss of animal yuan.


    Generally speaking, those who can transform into human beings are not young and handsome.


    "What''s the matter with those people in the city whose gates are closed? It seems that their spirit and spirit are seriously lacking. Moreover, as soon as they are awakened by me, they will encounter God''s thunder. What''s the matter? "


    Mingwu Yan asked what she wanted to know most.


    Chi walked out of the hut, pointed to a location in the west, and said, "girl, come and have a look over there. That''s the location of the God robbery tomb. All the energy they lost is there. Moreover, this is their voluntary contract with the Lich Moreover, after they know the secret there, they should also sign a confidentiality contract, so even if you wake them up, they still can''t escape the thunder of God. That''s why I said that even if they are alive, it''s hard for them to leave here alive. "


    "What is a lich? How did you show up in the world of God


    Ming Wuyan felt that she was getting closer to the truth.


    The old Chi seems to know a lot of things.


    Looking into the distance, Mr. Chi seems to be recalling the past


    After a while, he began to say, "the Lich has existed at the beginning of the world, because it''s too long. I can''t tell the specific time and reason. All I know is that the Lich has always been suppressed in the world of divine plunder. The divine plunder family is the people who suppress the lich, so the Lich is also afraid of the people of the divine plunder family But there is one thing, the Lich has to seal and suppress once every 500 years, which all depends on the descendants of the God robbing family. However, before you came here, there had been no one from the family of Shenjie in the world of Shenjie for a long time, so the power of the Lich began to recover and gradually spread in the world of Shenjie... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened quietly, his eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    Every 500 years to seal the Lich again?


    Why is there no record of such an important event over there?


    Or have these records been destroyed?


    It is also possible that this mission of sealing the Lich is only spread in the family of divinity robbery. Is it family inheritance?


    No matter what the reason is, because of the destruction of the family and the death of the elder, she can''t find anyone to prove it.


    When master Chi stopped, mingwuyan asked another question he wanted to know, "what does this Lich have to do with the old phoenix I want to deal with?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chi said, "this man has the smell of Lich. But the old phoenix you are talking about is really a human, not a beast. I think that he should get the power of the Lich from somewhere, and then get a lot of blood from the descendants of the family, which is why he appeared in the world. After seeing you, I carefully searched all the human breath in the world of divine plunder. I found that this fenglao had entered the world of divine plunder for the second time. For the first time, he stayed here for a long time, stayed in Shenfeng College for a long time, learned all kinds of skills and got some artifacts. This time, I found that he still entered the sacred wind city with the blood of the descendants of the family. Moreover, he should have a way to contact the Lich


    Ming Wu Yan also fell into deep thinking


    Feng always comes to rob the world for the second time, and does he have a way to contact the Lich?


    It''s hard to see. Is fenglao the servant of Lich?


    "Little girl, since you have come to the world of divine plunder, naturally you have to undertake what the descendants of the divine plunder family should do. If you want to protect your companions, the first thing is to keep a quiet place in God''s world. This is also the reason why the first head of Shenjie family set up the inner city, the middle city and the outer city of Shenfeng city. "


    Chi''s words remind Ming Wuyan, "what''s in the inner city? Is it like Midtown? "


    Chi shook his head. "The inner city is the last protection place in the world of God plunder, where only the real descendants of God plunder can enter. I don''t know what''s inside. However, I know that there must be something important in it, because the Lich has sent people to attack the inner city every year these years. "Ming Wuyan was silent for a long time, then pointed to the middle city under the hut and said, "do you mean this place when you say you want me to keep a quiet place?"


    Chi nodded, "yes, if you have the ability to change the tampered array back, this area will belong to you."


    "May I ask for help?" On the skill of array, Xue Yihan''s level is far above her, so she hopes he can be by her side.


    More importantly, she did not want to be separated from him, nor did she want the Red Devils and Youqin to stay in the strange city.


    Chi Lao nodded, "yes, as long as they can get on the void, I will let them stay here."


    "Then I''ll go back and inform them!"


    Ming Wuyan is going to return to Zhongcheng first, and tells Xue Yihan what happened here.


    But Chi waved his hand, "I''ll tell them. You''ll see if you can understand this array first. If you don''t understand, I can send you back to Shenfeng college. "


    Ming Wu Yan is silly. Is Chi always questioning her strength?


    If she can''t understand this array, let her go back to Shenfeng College for further study?


    Looking at the little girl in contact, Chi Lao suddenly laughed, "you think right, that''s what I think. The descendants of the God robbing family are too weak. Before I die, I must see that there are successors in the family of Shenjie. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, little girl, your little son is good, do you want to take him to rob the world for a few days?"

 Chapter 2192

    Ming Wu Yan suddenly choked by her own saliva, what is her little son good.


    She just has a son.


    This pool old unexpectedly even her son came to God to rob the world all know, as expected is the person who stands on the void, sees is far, is many.


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous. It took me a while to figure out the relationship between these people who are with you. Your father is not reliable, not weak. Your son is good. He''s very talented, but he''s too young. But it''s OK to put it on my void for a few days. "


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "why don''t you talk about my husband? My husband is also very powerful!"


    Old Chi frowned, "that boy is barely qualified! It''s just that the cultivation method is too special, and there will be many restrictions in the world of divinity. In many cases, it''s up to you. "


    "What about my other friends? Red devil, you Qin, Yi Yin and ye Xuan Can you talk about them? "


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that this pool of old people''s views might help them better understand the world of God.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Chi said: "the red devil''s strength is OK, and his skill is similar to that of your husband. It''s a deviant family. He also has many restrictions in the world of divine robbery. However, the one named Youqin is not bad. He should help you a lot in the divine world. He should be from the underworld, right


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, he was originally from the underworld."


    "Well, that''s right. People in the underworld will have certain benefits in the present god robbing world, because the power of the Lich can be used by him... "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. Is there such a saying?


    Chi took a look at her and continued: "the skill called mohin is still forced. The skill of divine voice can restrain the Lich to a certain extent. However, the people named Ye Xuan and Yi Yin may become your troubles. "


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng, "why?"


    Is not ye Xuan and Yi Yin good? Yexuan also regained his strength.


    Moreover, ye Xuan and Yi Yin are both very strong, and they are totally indomitable. She thinks they will be her own help!


    Old Chi stroked his white beard, then gently shook his head, "girl, you don''t understand. There is a very important thing in the location of the Shenjie tomb in the Shenjie world, which is called Shenjie life chart. It''s affecting all the creatures in the world. They''re fine now, but they won''t be affected by God''s Doomsday chart. You''d better not take them with you when you go to the graveyard. "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent


    "Also, for those companions you haven''t found, I can''t tell you where they are, but the LORD God of the Lich temple can use them. His life style and breath are familiar with the Lich. However, his life style is more inclined to robbing the temple. Therefore, this man should make good use of it and can''t be cheated by the Lich people. There is also the Brahma River and the Green Ze. There is a serious shortage of pharmacists on the Lich side. We should pay attention to their movements... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully and wrote down what Chi Lao said.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you that I can''t do without this void, and the time I wake up is limited. Calculate the time. It''s time for me to fall asleep again. Look around yourself. If someone can help you in the void, it''s best. Your little son will come and play with me for a few days. "


    With that, Chi fell asleep on the table.


    After he fell asleep, his long hair and white beard covered his body, making his body become a white ball in an instant. Mingwu Yan faintly found that Chi Lao''s body was transparent.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart began to rise a bad premonition.


    In the world of divine plunder, whenever the human figures here become transparent, it seems that they are exhausted


    It seems that it is imperative to repair the array above the void.


    She immediately took out the immortal book and sent a long message to Xue Yihan


    After that, she quickly summoned the little Phoenix and sent it a divine voice


    In Shenfeng City, under the city, Xue Yihan and Red Devils all look up at the sky


    Mo Xin feels that his neck is going to ache, but he still doesn''t see the emptiness that the boss said


    Red devil sighed a breath, "pretty cold, I also didn''t see the empty position that Yan wench said, did you see the position clearly?"


    Snow easy cold put a hand, use the immortal Book God mud on the hand to aim at a certain position in the air to send a god sense induction.


    When Xianshu shenni got the feeling, he moved ten steps to the left, then looked up at the sky


    His eyes penetrated the clouds, and finally looked over the clouds


    Vaguely, he really saw a small room.


    "Over here. Red Devils, look again. "


    Xue Yihan gave them clear guidance


    After staring at it for a long time, the red devil saw a faint trace in the void."I seem to see a little bit of it, but I feel it''s all forbidden and I don''t want to go at all."


    "I''ll see first!" Words fall, snow easy cold jump up, quickly to the void above the leap away


    At this time, Ming Wuyan checked the array around the small room, then took out the paper and pen, and drew the whole array on the paper


    After that, she took a look down at Midtown.


    She hoped that Xue Yihan and the Red Devils would come up to the void.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she wanted to draw a position mark for them on this void, a big powerful hand suddenly appeared on her waist, and then a hot and humid kiss fell on her cheek.


    "Chaos baby, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Ming Wu Yan turns around happily and immediately embraces Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    "I knew you would come up, I knew it!"


    Xue Yihan smiles and touches her little face, "HMM. No matter where you are, I will find you


    "Red Devils, can they see above the void?"


    Xue Yihan looked down and said, "let''s give them more time. Is that old pool in there


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "he''s asleep. He seems to be wasting a lot of spiritual power. I don''t know if it''s because this array has been tampered with. Snow is easy to be cold. Help me to see this array. "


    She handed him the array she had just drawn.


    Xue Yihan looked at it carefully and said thoughtfully: "this is a large taboo array. The popularity and aura of Zhongcheng should be drawn elsewhere. It''s a bit difficult to change this array. We have to find out where the popularity and aura here are led. "

 Chapter 2193

    Ming Wuyan pointed to a location in the distance and said, "there, the location of the God''s tomb should be the place we are looking for However, it should be more troublesome than we think


    Snow easy to follow the direction of chaos baby to see, however, because the distance is too far, he can''t see anything.


    However, if the essence and spirit lost by these people in Zhongcheng are all in the position of the tomb, then they must go to the tomb.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think it''s possible to modify the array first, and then cut off the inexplicable reaction between Zhongcheng and shenjiezhong?"


    Ming Wuyan thinks that the place where the tomb is robbed by God is too mysterious and complicated. They don''t know what they will encounter when they go there. It would be better if they could properly solve the problems in midtown and then go to the tomb.


    "I want to see this again. And you have to be absolutely sure to do it. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan thought the same.


    Xue Yihan goes to the window of the hut and looks in. When he finds that the old pool is resting in the posture of a beast, he doesn''t say anything. He is far away from the hut and begins to study the large taboo array above the void with chaos baby.


    Unconsciously, half a day passed.


    Half a day later, Ming Wu Yan only split and modified the large taboo array above the void in theory. However, it turns out that none of them is feasible. In the end, it will fail because Midtown doesn''t have enough aura.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. You say, how can we make Zhongcheng have enough aura and vitality?"


    In fact, the location of the middle city is good in the world of divine plunder. The river in the distance and even the Shenfeng college in the distance will have auras coming here. However, all auras and the auras coming to the middle city will be transferred to the location of the tomb of divine plunder.


    This is a kind of invisible plunder!


    Snow easy cold sigh a breath, "still want to go to a god rob grave, block the array traction over there just go, otherwise, our side may be extremely difficult to succeed, can''t change the forbidden array in the city."


    "Well. If this is the only way, then we have to go to the grave as soon as possible. By the way, why don''t I go down and see how the Red Devils are doing? "


    For a long time, even the Red Devils couldn''t get on the void, let alone the ink heart.


    "I''ll go." Snow easy cold kneaded the head of chaos baby lightly, then oneself jumped down void.


    Ming Wu Yan went back to the hut and looked at Chi Lao.


    When she saw that he was still in the same position, she took out a table and chair from the marriage space, picked some fruit from the ancient spirit space, and began to sit down and eat fruit while thinking.


    All of a sudden, a tender voice rang out in her ear


    "Mother!"


    As soon as mingwuyan looked up, she saw the little Phoenix landing from the air and put a big ball under her feet.


    Little Chu Yan''s voice came from the ball.


    Ming Wuyan bent down and opened the ball which looked bigger than last time


    When she saw that xiaoxuexi was still in her arms, she was shocked.


    "Mother! Are you happy? " Little Chu Yan climbed out of the ball holding Xiaoxue stream.


    Mingwu Yan quickly came forward to help him, and took Xiaoxue stream in his arms.


    "How did you bring xiaoxuexi here?"


    Little Chu Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and his smiling eyes were suddenly dim.


    Is there something wrong with the temple of the three realms?


    Little Chu Yan gently touched xiaoxuexi''s face, and then said: "mother, MeiXun god suddenly disappeared. Xiaoxuexi is now taken care of by forgetting Dong. After I went back, I asked Lei Kun to take Xiaoxue stream


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "beauty smoked up a God to disappear?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "forget East said, MeiXun God has been staying in the temple to take care of Xiaoxue River, later because of something back to the seven drink Hall, after did not appear again, people so inexplicably disappeared."


    Ming Wu Yan''s face changed. It''s unusual!


    Well, how can the LORD God of the seven drink Hall disappear if he can''t see it!


    She immediately raised her hand and explored the divine star in the galaxy of time and space


    Fortunately, she was not limited by the God robbing world, so she soon found the God star position of MeiXun.


    However, she was a little surprised when the position of the God Star on MeiXun was displayed in Shenling.


    "Little Chuyan, what''s the situation at Shenling? MeiXun went to Shenling, and Leikun went to Shenling. Do they know? "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "when I go back, all the people in Shenling have left Shenling. Because the whole mausoleum has been flooded. I went to have a look. It was like a sea. The main gods of the three realms jointly sealed the whole mausoleum. By the way, mother, every day a lot of masters go to the temple to deliver the scroll, and a lot of people stay outside the temple, and want to see Lord Yan. "Little Chu Yan told his mother everything he knew, and took out a large package of gods with heavy seals to his mother.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this super large package, it was really hard to say a word.


    "Mother, take your time. I''ll bring you something to eat. When you''re finished, I''ll send these scrolls back."


    Little Chu Yan put the shenjuan on the table, then took out a table and put his own food for his mother. He was so considerate that he didn''t look like a child.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. Her son is really great. He has already shared with his mother.


    Just thinking of this, xiaoxuexi in her arms also woke up. She blinked her eyes first. When she found that she was holding her mother, her little face immediately appeared a smile, and her little hand was waving all the time, as if to ask for a hug.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and holds her daughter higher. Her forehead sticks to her small forehead.


    "We xiaoxuexi have grown up! When will it be called mother? "


    Xiaoxuexi laughs and kisses her mother''s face.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly happy, xiaoxuexi this child can''t say, to can express to mother''s like and love.


    "Mother, xiaoxuexi has also kissed me! However, I feel like she is hungry. Now I have to kiss everything and bite it. " Little Chu Yan said with a smile.


    In his eyes, what his sister does is lovely.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "children have been like this for a while. By the way, when you go back, do you see Fusang Yu people and them? "


    Shenling''s misfortune left her with a lot of things to deal with.


    I don''t know how the child is now.

 Chapter 2194

    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "I didn''t see it. But brother Fuli has been to Yaoling hall to find me. Because I''m not here, he went back to the spirit kingdom. "


    "Well. After your mother has finished reading these scrolls, you can go to the spirit kingdom to see Fuli. By the way, you should take xiaoxuexi back. Let God Lei Kun take care of it. "


    "All right." In fact, Xiao Chu Yan just wanted to take Xiaoxue stream to see his mother.


    "Mother, where''s father?" Little Chu Yan looked around. He was surprised when he didn''t find his father and others.


    Mingwu Yan pointed to the bottom of the void, "below, if you can go down, you can go down and have a look at them. My mother is here to have a look at shenjuan. Be safe. "


    "All right." Little Chu Yan looked down. After a while, he saw that there was a big city below where he was standing.


    Moreover, the city is full of disgusting atmosphere.


    After that, he looked at the cottage next to him.


    Soon he also found that there was a large taboo array nearby, and it seemed that this array also affected the city below.


    He thought about it and probably understood why his mother was on it.


    In order not to disturb his mother, he immediately flew down into the void with little Phoenix


    Ming Wu Yan stares at his son''s back and looks proud in his eyes.


    Her son is really great!


    Seeing that her son was safely in Zhongcheng, she began to read the scroll carefully


    Judging from the time mark of this scroll, it has been more than 20 days since the outside world, which is really a little long.


    The main god of the three realms'' temples said something about Shenling. I hope Lord Yan can give you some advice.


    Everyone wants to know why Shenling, which has never been in trouble, has become an ocean and flooded this time.


    More and more people began to worry about whether the water in the mausoleum would collapse and flow out, affecting the temples of the three realms, or even flooding to other places of the three realms, causing disasters.


    Although mingwuyan didn''t see the situation of Shenling, she could guess from everyone''s words and the description of Xiaochu Yan that the situation of Shenling had something to do with their coming to rob the world.


    Thinking of this, she seriously replied to each God''s scroll, and also made some new arrangements to appease everyone''s heart.


    In any case, only when we all work together can we protect the whole three realms.


    At this time, the city below the void.


    Snow easy cold will small Chu Yan picked up, directly threw to small Phoenix body.


    "Go back!"


    Little Chu Yan looks at his father wrongly. He doesn''t say a few words to his father when he comes down.


    "Dad, I just came down to see you. You didn''t ask me anything, just let me go. "


    Xue Yihan is still looking at his son with a cold face. Although little Chu Yan doesn''t say anything, judging from the breath, he knows that the boy has brought Xiaoxue stream.


    Xiao Chu Yan can rob the world, but Xiao Xue Xi can''t appear around them at will.


    This kid still doesn''t understand!


    "Red devil, you look at you Qin. When he is well, he will come up to the void."


    Words fall, he directly from small Phoenix body carrying a face of grievance of small Chu Yan once again fly into the void.


    The red devil sighed, and the little Chu Yan was too reckless.


    Not only did Manhan smell the breath of people other than xiaochuyan, but also he.


    Where is the God robbing world? This place really doesn''t let xiaoxuexi come.


    When Xiao Chu Yan is carried up to the void by Xue Yihan, the divine scroll of Ming Wu Yan has already seen almost.


    Xiaoxuexi is sitting in the round ball blinking.


    As soon as she saw her father coming, she opened her eyes wide.


    Snow easy cold looked at small snow stream one eye, in the heart slightly relaxed one breath.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and knew what he was worried about from his expression.


    She comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll let Xiao Chuyan take her back immediately."


    "Well." Xue Yihan sits down beside chaos baby and looks at the God scroll that chaos baby is instructing


    When he saw the content above, his eyes were a lot darker.


    "The accident of Shenling should have something to do with the accident of robbing the world! It seems that we have to hurry up. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, if we can''t think of a better way by tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the tomb in the afternoon. Little Chu Yan, you''ll leave in a moment and take these scrolls back. "


    "Yes, mother." Little Chu Yan also knew what was more important.


    Because his father was not happy, so little Chu Yan did not speak any more, just quietly waiting for his mother to finish reading the rest of the scroll.Looking at it, his eyes suddenly fell on the array picture of his mother under the fruit.


    He picked it up curiously and looked at it. Then he said thoughtfully, "I seem to have seen this array in other parts of the world."


    The divine rob pen in Mingwu Yan''s hand stopped a little, "have you seen it in other places? Where? "


    Little Chu Yan recalled for a moment and then said, "it''s the little Phoenix who takes me across a black sea and on the way to the outer city of Shenfeng city. Because I look down from the sky, I find that the arrangement of a stone forest is the same as that of this array. "


    "Do you know where that place is?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "you know, mother, do you want me to take you?"


    Snow easy cold big hand patted on the head of small Chu Yan, "go back first, send back small snow stream, you come again. You hate the atmosphere of Zhongcheng. She is too small to absorb the atmosphere here. "


    Snow easy cold rare explanation.


    On hearing this, little Chu Yan immediately understood something.


    He didn''t expect that dad knew that he didn''t like the smell of Shenfeng city. It seems that xiaoxuexi didn''t like it either.


    "Dad, I''ll go back immediately. I won''t bring xiaoxuexi any more."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "not only don''t bring xiaoxuexi, what do you want to do, ask me and your mother''s advice, allow you to do, you can do, understand?"


    No matter how powerful little Chu Yan is, he is still a child.


    If it''s a child, it can''t be everything.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!" This time, little Chu Yan really met his father.


    Mingwuyan saw that little Chuyan had become so clever in front of Xue Yihan. She couldn''t help but smile and touched little Chuyan''s face. "Well, my mother knows. You think your sister hasn''t seen her parents for a long time, so she brought her here. Be safe when you go back. When you send her back to Lei Kun God, you should also pay attention to safety, and all God scrolls should be delivered safely. "


    "Well. Mother, don''t worry! " Little Chu Yan nodded, waiting for his mother to put everything away, he took Xiaoxue stream back to the ball and quickly left the world of God.

 Chapter 2195

    After xiaochuyan left, mingwuyan could not help sighing. If she could, she would like to stay in the wild Haoyue with xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi.


    Snow easy cold hand some sad chaos baby into the arms, gently in her forehead kiss.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."


    He has a premonition that not only do they want to solve the problem of robbing the world as soon as possible, but fenglao should also think so.


    Because the longer the delay, the worse for him.


    The God robbing world is originally respected by the descendants of the God robbing family. If you open any channel in the God robbing world and do anything, you need the blood of the descendants of the God robbing family. How much of the blood of the God robbing family can fenglao use!


    Just thinking of this, he was startled and released chaos baby immediately.


    "Chaos baby, you stay here, I have something to leave for a while."


    Where are you going


    Xue Yihan rubbed chaos baby''s head and said in a soft voice: "I want to find other people on our side as soon as possible. You can find a way to break through this array here. Good boy, I''ll be back soon. "


    Although Ming Wu Yan was a little reluctant, he nodded.


    "I see. Be safe and come back early."


    "Good." Snow easy cold bow heavily kiss chaos baby''s lips, and then quickly left.


    Snow easy cold quickly back to the city, and immediately called the Red Devils called over.


    The red devil saw that Manhan came down again so soon and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Yihan said in a low voice: "we need to bring the emperor of the moon here as soon as possible. I think old Feng may attack the emperor of the moon..."


    Mingyuehuang is the most accessible member of Shenjie family except Chaobao and xiaochuyan. If something happens to mingyuehuang, he really can''t imagine what Chaobao will do


    Red devil also quickly came over, he immediately nodded, "you Qin''s injury has recovered, he and Yi Yin, and ye Xuan stay here, we and Mo Xin go to find blue soul and moon emperor."


    "Well." Xue Yihan nods and leaves Zhongcheng as fast as possible.


    Youqin had just come out of the ice covered barrel. After receiving the divine voice from manwang, his expression became more dignified.


    He walked out of the hut and saw Yiyin and yexuan outside.


    Youqin shakes the water drops on his body, and his clothes become fresh and refreshing.


    The descendant faintly tiny Leng for a while, "spirit power restored?"


    Youqin nods and looks up into the sky


    "Can you see it?" The night hangs a voice to ask a way.


    But he has been here for a whole day, and he has not seen the empty land mentioned by little younger martial sister and manwang.


    You Qin settled down and looked through the space. Then he blinked and said, "I see. Do you want to go up? "


    Ye Xuan stares at you Qin and says, "why can you see it, but I can''t see it."


    "It''s a matter of strength. You can stay here and I''ll go up and have a look! "


    At the end of the speech, you Qin quickly jumped into the air, blinked and disappeared in the same place.


    Night hanging depressed against the door, "my strength is so poor?"


    He also thinks that his strength is not inferior to that of Youqin.


    However, Yi Yin said calmly: "I can''t see it. It should be that we are affected by some kind of array, such as blocking and concealing. If we don''t go up, it''s the same with us guarding down there. "


    The night overhanging next eyebrow, "that can''t help the little younger martial sister''s favor! No, I have to see it again. "


    Yexuan suddenly shifted a position, lay down on the ground, looked up at the void like a star.


    Xu is his body without any changes, but also more focused, after watching for a long time, really let him find some special places.


    He seemed to see the so-called void vaguely, though not so clearly.


    He immediately waved to the Yi Yin standing on one side, "look this way, I see."


    Yi Yin was stunned for a moment, and he also learned to hang at night and lay down on the ground


    Sure enough, after his body was still, he also saw a small room above the void. Even, he vaguely saw a figure. Looking at that figure, it should be girl Yan.


    Thinking of this, he immediately got up and said, "let''s try!"


    Yexuan also stood up, and they jumped up with tacit understanding, and quickly flew to the sky


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan is walking around the hut, trying to break through the taboo array.


    Because she''s not sure yet, all she does is demonstrate and speculate.


    Just as she wanted to feel that she had found a clue, a flash of light came out. Suddenly, a light flashed in a corner of the array under her feet. Then, Youqin suddenly appeared in front of her.Ming Wu Yan looked at him in surprise, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    You Qin smiles and reaches out her hand to shake in front of Xiao Yan''er''s eyes, "what''s the matter with you! What are you thinking? "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and asked curiously, "what did you just do? I found that when you came up, there was a light in one corner of the array. "


    You Qin tiny Leng, "me?"


    He waved his sleeve and a ghost butterfly flew out.


    "I used a Youming butterfly to lead the way, so that I could avoid the obstacles of the void when I went up to the void. What array is there on it? "


    Youqin began to look around. At last, his eyes fell on the hut.


    "Is there someone in it?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "it''s Mr. Chi, the Shenchi adult who taught me things in Caibing cottage."


    You Qin nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    He looked at the table not far away from Xiao Yan''er, and then walked over.


    When he found that Xiaoyan had drawn many ways to remove taboo array, he immediately understood what.


    "Xiao Yan''er, did you just say that when I came up, there was light in this array?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, there was no such phenomenon when Xue Yi Han and Xiao Chu Yan came up."


    You Qin nodded thoughtfully, "then I may know why."


    With that, he squatted down and clapped his palm on an array line at his feet


    I only heard a light cackle, and this array line was lit up instantly.


    The lighted array line is like a bright light, illuminating the whole void.


    The bright fog Yan obviously felt the strong and dark air.


    You Qin clapped another hand on a nearby array line, but this line was not lit.


    At this time, Youqin stands up and stares at Zhongcheng below


    "Xiao Yan''er, this complex taboo array may be composed of multiple taboo arrays. I think someone can help us."

 Chapter 2196

    "Who can help us?" Ming Wu Yan looks at you Qin curiously.


    "Wuxiu is the God. I feel that the spirit of Wuming on him is completely consistent with this array and the spirit of Shenfeng city. If we can find him, maybe it will be easier to change this array. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. Before, Chi Lao also said that Wu Xiu God could help her.


    But, where are they going to find Wuxiu God!


    After thinking about it, you Qin said, "why don''t I go down and look for it! I think the people we haven''t found should be gradually close to the sacred wind city. "


    "Well, you go! Be safe Ming Wu Yan also knows that just staying here is not a way.


    No matter what, their people have to find a way to gather.


    Thinking of this, she said to you Qin, "take Yi Yin and ye Xuan with you! I don''t have any problems here. You need more people, more help. "


    "Good." Youqin nods and immediately leaves the void and returns to Zhongcheng.


    Ming Wu Yan sat down at the table again and fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, she went back to the cottage and looked at the old Chi who was still asleep. She didn''t know how long he would be awake.


    She sat in front of the hut, her eyes wandering in the sky from time to time.


    All the auras of Zhongcheng are pouring out in one direction, but she can''t find a way to sit on the void, and can''t block it.


    However, doing nothing made her feel uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed through her mind.


    Who knows what the aura and spirit of midtown will be used for after being sucked away.


    Since they need these things so much, why don''t she give them something they don''t want?


    Thinking of this, she quickly returned to the ancient spirit space.


    She collected a small number of poisonous herbs in the space and began to extract their poisonous spirit


    After refining, she sealed the spirit of medicine and poison in the container.


    After that, she took out several seals from the witch temple and pasted them on the sealed container again.


    After that, she returned to the void, chose a good place and opened the container a little bit


    At first, there was no change around, but after a long time of incense, she found that the empty array began to rotate at a super frequency, as if she wanted to get rid of the abnormal spirit of medicine and poison.


    When mingwuyan finds out where the array starts to work, she immediately uses a heaven and earth forbidden sign to seal the rotation of the local array.


    Because of her action, a nearby array line began to make a light noise, and then, a mysterious force sprang out of nowhere began to repair the local array sealed by the bright fog.


    When mingwuyan was going to seal again, she found that her strength was rebounded back, and her body was shocked by this force, so she stepped back two steps.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly gets upset. With a sharp flash of her body, she jumps to the other side with the container containing the spirit of medicine and poisons, and seals the poison of medicine and poisons in all directions


    Her speed is very, very fast, the whole void can only see a light and shadow around the cottage, changing position from time to time.


    Soon, Mingwu Yan also found a bad thing. The faster her speed, the faster the mysterious power around her can repair.


    It''s like she''s starting to fight this force.


    Mingwuyan didn''t want to repeat one action again and again to consume her magic power, so she suddenly gathered a long purple sword in her hand, and a sword was inserted in the array at her feet


    All I heard was a light whistling from the void. Suddenly, the array line of the place where Mingwu Yanzi sword landed lost contact with other array lines, and it rained in the middle of the city on this side


    Mingwu Yan is reaching out to check what the rain is when Chi Lao, who was sleeping in the hut, suddenly rushes out of the room and looks at the little girl in front of her with an excited face.


    "Girl, what have you just done to repair a corner of the array, which is really great."


    Chi was very happy and excited.


    Bright mist Yan slightly surprised, "I repaired a corner of the array? I thought I ruined a part of the array? The rain... "


    Before she finished her words, she saw that her medicine and poison spirit had been exhausted. In addition to this rainy corner, other arrays sealed by her were also repaired by the mysterious power.


    Mr. Chi looked around, then pointed to the corner where it was raining and said, "Zhongcheng is a rain city. Because the array above the void has been tampered with, Zhongcheng has not rained for a long time. Girl, this is a good start


    "Well Ming Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the method is feasible, she can try again later.


    Mr. Chi ran to the place where it rained, and then sighed comfortably.


    Ming Wuyan found that Chi''s long white hair and white beard seemed to turn gray."Girl, I have to get wet for a while. If you are tired, just sit and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Mingwuyan sat down on one side and saw that old Chi had been caught in the rain with his eyes closed. After a long time, she asked, "just now there was a mysterious force repairing my damaged array line. What is that power?"


    Although Chi was wandering, he still answered her, "it''s the power of the Witch and the dark. It''s very strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have no way with this array. By the way, girl, did you use poison just now? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I used some medicine and poison spirit."


    Mr. Chi was silent for a while, then sighed, "the people of Shenjie family are all aboveboard and disdain to use poison. You have many ideas, and don''t care what outsiders think of you."


    The clear fog Yan picked the next eyebrow, "this has what, I don''t need to poison a person to go.". The art of treating poison is not separate. As the main god of Yaoling hall, I''m not only good at medicine, but also good at medicine. If I go to study poison, I won''t be worse


    "Ha ha, you are not modest. But that''s good! That''s what happens to those who rob their families. "


    "Well. Mr. Chi, you should take it first, and then I''ll get some medicine and poison spirit. "


    Say, bright mist Yan returned to ancient spirit space again.


    After returning to the ancient spirit space, in fact, she had a headache. In fact, she did not plant many poisonous herbs and poisonous plants, but it took a lot of poisonous herbs to extract the spirit of poison.


    After using a wave just now, it''s hard to extract many more poison spirits.


    After turning around in the ancient spirit space, her eyes suddenly fell on those towering thunder.


    Tianlei wood can avoid the disaster of Tianlei God. If it''s used well, it can play a huge role. If she transplants a seed on the void, I don''t know what kind of role it will have

 Chapter 2197

    Think of to do, bright fog Yan quickly chose a biggest and best day thunder wood, uprooted.


    After that, she used the star God seal to cover every branch of Tianlei wood.


    After thinking about it for a while, she set up a space forbidden sign on Tianlei wood, and wrote a method of divinity robbing with the power of divinity robbing life and death


    Finish these, she quickly left the ancient spirit space.


    At this time, the old pool is finally comfortable in the rain, and sat by the hut to blow.


    Ming Wuyan found that after a while, Chi''s white hair turned black, and his white beard turned black. He looked much younger.


    "Girl, what do you think of?" Pool old saw in front of the little girl one eye, happily stroked his long beard.


    It''s true that there are successors in the family!


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you don''t get in the rain? I want to plant another tree there. "


    "Plant a tree?" A trace of confusion flashed across Chi Lao''s face.


    Planting trees on the void array?


    "Well. If you don''t have any problem, I''ll plant it! "


    "Let me see!" Chi also followed him.


    He wants to see what kind of tree this girl is going to plant.


    When he saw that the girl suddenly moved out of a towering tianleimu, his eyes lit up.


    "I haven''t seen such a good tianleimu. It''s hundreds of millions of years old, isn''t it?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles but says nothing. Lei Mu grows very well on this day, but it can''t be more than 100 million years old.


    With a wave of her hand, the Tianlei wood immediately moved to the empty array which was raining.


    Tianlei wood doesn''t need spiritual soil to grow. When it comes into contact with the spiritual rain, its roots immediately spread to the gap of the empty array.


    Maybe the array above the void contains the power of the nether world and the power of thunder and lightning. Tianleimu is like a fish in water on the void and grows rapidly.


    This is what Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect.


    She originally thought that tianleimu should protect a part of the rain array, and then gradually affect the surrounding array.


    However, the root system of Tianlei wood has spread directly to the whole void with lightning. Tianlei wood, which is already flourishing, is growing rapidly.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, why don''t you try to destroy these arrays at this time!


    She was about to start, but Chi suddenly exclaimed.


    "God, this day leimu is going to enter Jin, girl, come into the room to avoid."


    Said, pool boss palm a wave, a strength was standing by the side of the little girl to pull into the small arms.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan entered, he heard the roar of thunder from the void, and the gods in all directions began to gather on the void


    After a while, the whole void was covered with the whole cloud of divine disaster, and the whole city began to thunder and lightning


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She didn''t expect that a Tianlei wood would cause such a sensation.


    "Little girl, you are really a miracle! I feel like Midtown is saved. " Chi Lao excitedly looked out of the window and couldn''t stop admiring.


    Mingwu Yan is a little worried. This God robbing Tianlei looks so crazy. Will it affect innocent people!


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to Xue Yihan, asking him to pay attention to the weather trend of Shenjie world


    As soon as the news is sent out, mingwuyan suddenly finds a serious problem. There are more God robbing thunder floating over Midtown. It''s like someone''s God robbing thunder, and even the variant nine color thunder she saw before.


    She is really worried that this time, the gathering of gods and thunders will make the people in Zhongcheng fall into disaster


    Just then, I heard a nine day thunder from the void


    "Boom..." There seems to be a strong force on the nine days to press against the void.


    Ming Wuyan could even hear the clucking of the array outside the hut, like it was damaged


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help looking out of the window again.


    But Chi suddenly sealed the doors and windows, and said with a straight face: "you have experienced the divine robbery. If you go out, it will affect other people''s divine robbery process."


    "I know. I''m not going out."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t want to influence their life because of himself.


    However, although Mr. Chi sealed the window, she could not help standing by the window.


    Seeing that the lightning outside began to affect the void, she quickly sent a divine voice to the red devil and Youqin


    However, soon she found another place. After Mr. Chi sealed the doors and windows, her divine sense could not be transmitted.


    "Little girl, settle down. It''s no use worrying about anyone right now. "


    Ming Wu Yan sat down at the table and looked out of the window with her chin propped up.All of a sudden, another roar came out, and the array above the void "patted" with a loud noise, and some array lines were punctured.


    Ming Wuyan obviously felt the little house shaking.


    "Mr. Chi, this array seems to be destroyed!"


    Chi Old mood quite good said: "if can''t repair, this destroyed is also good."


    As soon as his voice fell, another thunder started in the sky


    The array that had been destroyed before was suddenly destroyed in another corner.


    At the same time, the mysterious power of the automatic repair array is suddenly sucked back into the Tianlei wood, which makes the Tianlei wood grow rapidly again.


    Its roots cover the whole array


    Another thunder sounds, and the whole array completely loses its function. Moreover, a strong suction reverses the broken array, and the aura sent by the previous array to the location of shenjiezhong begins to be pumped back


    Sitting in the room, Mr. Chi was surprised when he found this phenomenon.


    "The array is reversed!"


    The bright mist Yan looks at the thunder and lightning that has never been abated completely on the window, slightly some worry of ask a way: "array reverse phase meeting how?"


    Mr. Chi shook his head. "It''s hard to say. I can only look at it again. I''ll go out and have a look when the lightning weakens a little bit..."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. At present, these thunderbolts seem to be concentrated in the middle of Shenfeng city. I hope they don''t spread to other places.


    She knows that both the Red Devils and Xue Yihan have left Midtown and should not be affected for the time being.


    After a while, mingwuyan found that the aura of the whole void began to be more and more strong, and most of these auras converged to the direction of tianleimu.


    And this kind of cycle is that Tianlei wood grows again


    Only half an hour later, the branches and leaves of Tianlei had covered the whole city.


    At the same time, there is a man in the direction of God''s tomb robbery who is also in an unprecedented disaster.


    The thunder shadow of nine gods robbing Tianlei also appears on fenglao''s head. Wherever he goes, the thunder shadow of nine gods robbing Tianlei follows

 Chapter 2198

    Looking at this vision, fenglao gritted his teeth.


    His divine calamity has been eliminated. Why does it appear now?


    Looking at the God robbing Tianlei that chased him, he had to take out the God robbing life and death sword to block his head.


    At the same time, he clenched the blood gourd hanging around his neck


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on in the middle of Shenfeng city!"


    "Yes A man in black answered and left immediately.


    Fenglao went into a big black tomb in shenjiezhong


    In the deepest part of the tomb, there was a blood red figure walking around restlessly. His hands and feet were tied with light God buttons, and there were several long strings of blood footprints on the ground.


    As soon as he saw fenglao come in, he immediately roared, "what''s going on outside?"


    Fenglao also some uncomfortable way: "Shenfeng City Thunder intersection, the thunder of God rob rolling, also don''t know how. Did you do anything? "


    "To find out, I feel that the tomb of God''s robbery is approaching the middle city, which is not a good phenomenon." The blood red figure shakes the God button on his hand, and suddenly comes close to the old phoenix.


    "Haven''t you caught the heirs? Come on, I can''t wait. If you don''t use the living blood of the descendants who robbed your family, you will die before me. "


    Fenglao was threatened, but he was a little upset, but he still lowered his head, "I want to kill them, all of them are my head now full of this God robbing cloud thunder, my God robbing has not been eliminated long ago? Why do they still appear? "


    The blood red figure looked at his head and yelled angrily, "the empty array of Zhongcheng is broken, and everyone''s divine robbery will reappear slowly. Don''t you blame to stop it..."


    Feng old startled a jump, quickly left the big grave.


    When Zhongcheng''s array is broken, isn''t he going to be robbed?


    No, it must not happen.


    Fenglao rushed to Shenfeng city in a hurry, and on the way, he also made a series of arrangements.


    On the other side, Xue Yihan, who has just found the emperor of the moon, leads the blue soul to Zhongcheng quickly


    Since he was far away, he could still see clearly that the location of Shenfeng city had become a world of God robbing thunder.


    Chaos baby lost contact after sending a message to himself. He sent a letter to shenni, but she didn''t respond, and she didn''t know how she is now.


    The bright moon emperor''s heart looks at the location of the sky in the middle of the city in the distance with some fright, "will Yan''er be ok?"


    These days, he has been assassinated many times. Fortunately, his strength has increased recently. In addition, blue soul and big head are all trying their best to protect him. Otherwise, he feels that whether he is still alive or not is a problem.


    "She''ll be fine." Snow easy cold answer firm incomparable.


    Chaos baby will be OK, and it can''t be OK.


    Blue soul whispered: "boss, the thunder robbers in the city are so concentrated, I''m afraid we can''t enter the city."


    "Get outside first, and then look!" Snow easy cold heart is actually some worry.


    Because chaos baby said before that she planted a kind of Tianlei wood on the void, but now the change on the void should be out of her control.


    When they cross the outer city of Shenfeng city and rush to the middle city with all their strength, they encounter a shocking thing. The sea of Shenjie, which originally needed a boat to pass, is suddenly frozen by a force, and the waves are frozen in the air, some of which seem to be static.


    "We speed up. It seems that there is something wrong with the world." Snow easy cold immediately accelerated speed, rushed to the city.


    And the bright mist Yan above the void is still sitting beside the window of the hut.


    The array outside the house has been completely destroyed. The transmission between the array and the divine tomb has been reversed. The huge spiritual power rushes in and makes the hut almost deformed.


    Fortunately, although tianleimu caused such a sensation, it still played a protective role. Mingwuyan didn''t get any damage.


    At this time, Chi has become calm from his initial excitement.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him thoughtfully, "girl, I feel that the tomb of God robbery is close to Chaozhong City, and the smell of Lich is more and more strong. A big war is inevitable again. Are you afraid?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I''m not afraid."


    She has been waiting for this war for a long time, even if there is one more lich, she will not shrink back.


    "What if I die?" Chi asked seriously.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of death. Before I die, I must let my enemy die first. "


    Even if they die together.


    Chi Laozi nodded with satisfaction, "little girl, don''t worry. The purpose of my existence in the world of divine robbery is not to protect the city, but to prevent the people of the family of divine robbery from dying in the world of divine robbery. I will protect you. "


    The bright fog Yan is slightly surprised, "your mission is not to guard this city?"Chi shook his head. "Of course not. The world of divine plunder always exists because of the divine plunder family. If there are no members of the divine plunder family, the world of divine plunder will disappear completely..."


    "What do you mean?" Ming Wuyan was shocked, which was different from what she had learned before!


    Chi took a look at her. "I mean, if the people of the Shenjie family die in the Shenjie world, the Shenjie world will disappear, and all the people in the Shenjie world will disappear. And the only one who survived was the Lich who was suppressed here. "


    Ming Wu Yan is dumb, "why can the Lich get vitality instead?"


    Old Chi sighed, "the way of heaven! If you can''t resist evil, evil will bite back. So, girl, you have to live, understand? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded solemnly, "I won''t let the Lich escape here."


    "Good. Girl, don''t go out in the room first. " Chi Lao suddenly said a word, quickly untied the seal of the door and left.


    Just when Ming Wuyan wants to go out with him, Chi suddenly seals the door again with his backhand, and he uses a more powerful seal technique.


    Mingwuyan is so anxious that he knocks on the door, but Chi takes a look at her from the window, but with a gentle smile, he turns and walks away.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know what elder Chi wants to do, but she can feel that elder Chi is ready to fight.


    She slapped the door and window, but Chi didn''t come back.


    Just when she wanted to break through the door, Chi Lao''s voice suddenly rang out from her mind


    "Girl, don''t come out. Shenjiezhong is close to Zhongcheng. In another half an hour, shenjiezhong will hit Zhongcheng, which will have a huge impact. You should pay attention to it. You have to live well, and then go to the inner city of Shenfeng city! "


    Suddenly, he hugged Tianlei wood, which was focusing on the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, he integrated himself into Tianlei wood

 Chapter 2199

    The bright red blood is immersed in tianleimu. It seems that tianleimu has self-consciousness for a moment


    Originally condensed in the void above God rob thunder suddenly split in the sky thunder wood.


    Tianlei wood trembled twice, but it grew more branches and leaves.


    The root system that originally covered the void array spread to every corner of the void. Finally, it tightly wrapped up the whole sky of midtown.


    Then, it began to rain in the sky over Zhongcheng, which was shrouded by the thunder of God''s robbery. The aura coming back from the tomb of God''s robbery spread from Zhongcheng to the outer city


    After another flash of lightning, it seems that all the God robbing thunder gathered above the void have got some kind of call, and they are all frozen in the air and motionless.


    Everything seems quiet.


    Ming Wuyan stood by the window, looking out of the window nervously and anxiously.


    The thunder stopped, but she sensed that the air was more full-bodied.


    She tries to take out the immortal book and send a message to Xue Yihan


    Let her a little peace of mind, this time her Fairy Book God mud message sent out, the cabin seems to be a little relaxed.


    After a while, she received a reply from Xue Yihan.


    "Chaos baby, I''m on my way to Midtown. It''s dark in midtown now. I don''t know what happened? "


    The bright fog Yan lifts Mou to look outward, in the heart slightly some don''t understand.


    Dark in midtown?


    No! She looks the same as before.


    She immediately sent another message back to Xue Yihan


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chi has done, but he should have made a big decision. After he left the hut, it seems that Tianlei is still..."


    Reply to finish snow easy cold, bright fog Yan faintly heard knock on the door.


    She was stunned for a moment. Is someone outside?


    She tried to open the door and saw little Phoenix come in with a huge ball in her paw.


    Just when mingwuyan wants to go out to have a look at the situation, she finds that there are bursts of light on her body, and a force prevents her from leaving the hut.


    Mingwu Yan frowned, she can''t go out, but the little Phoenix can fly in?


    She quickly opened the small circle, no accident, she saw inside the small Chu Yan.


    However, this time, the situation of little Chu Yan was different from that when he came. He seemed to be asleep inside.


    With a sigh, she quickly took her son out of the ball.


    When her hand touched little Chu Yan''s wrist, she was stunned.


    Little Chu Yan was not asleep, but in a coma.


    She helped Xiao Chu Yan up, a healing light fell on his eyebrows, and protected his heart with divine power.


    After a while, little Chu Yan woke up. When he saw his mother by her side, he immediately jumped into her arms.


    "Mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan gently touched his head and asked in a soft voice, "what''s going on this time? Because those gods rob the thunder? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "when I just got here, I seemed to hear a lot of thunder. Little Phoenix couldn''t land."


    At the beginning, he thought the thunder was chasing him!


    Later, somehow, he fell asleep in the ball.


    Ming Wu Yan hugged him, "it''s OK!"


    "Mother, what''s going on here?" Little Chu Yan found that the whole void was solidified with countless gods robbing thunder. Now it looks like the tranquility before the storm.


    Mingwuyan sighs. Xiaochuyan can come in from the hut. She thinks that maybe it''s because old Chi sensed the existence of xiaochuyan at the beginning, so he went out.


    Just thinking of this, she found that the prohibition around the hut had been strengthened again, and then those still gods'' thunder exploded again, and it was more fierce and terrible than before.


    Bright fog Yan''s heart also pulled up.


    She felt that she had guessed right. Everything was quiet just now because Chi Lao was trying to save little Chu Yan.


    The thought made her feel worse.


    "Mother, I feel a terrible breath outside the void approaching here." Little Chu Yan suddenly lies down in front of the window, his eyes become heavy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "said Chi Lao. It''s the God who robbed the tomb. It''s near here. Little Chu Yan, it may be very dangerous later. You should pay attention to it yourself, you know? "


    The change on the void was beyond her accident. She was afraid that she could not protect Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan came over, gently holding his mother''s arm, "mother, don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    What''s more, he is the one who wants to protect his mother. How could he be frightened by such an accident.


    The bright mist Yan lightly a smile, the hand lightly rubs son''s small face, "you arrive is not afraid.". My mother is worried now. "


    "Mother, would you be surprised if I told you that the air above the void smells much better than before?" Little Chu Yan suddenly asked seriously.Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. My son said the air smells good. That must be true. The previous array above the void has been destroyed. Now there are some changes in the whole Midtown. "


    "Mother, shall I go out and have a look?" Little Chu Yan also found out that there seemed to be many restrictions on her mother. She couldn''t leave the hut.


    The bright fog Yan hesitated for a moment, "you try to see if you can go out!"


    Little Chu Yan reached out and tried to open the door, then took a step out.


    He looked back at his mother when he found that there was no bondage at all.


    "Mother, I can go out. Why don''t I go and see where Mr. Chi is? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the more and more terrible weather outside, and finally nodded, "you only have a look at the door, don''t go far."


    "Well."


    Little Chu Yan answered and walked out. However, he just walked to the door and couldn''t go any further.


    A little further ahead, all the lightning on the ground was flashing and full of destructive power. No matter how bold he was, he didn''t dare to go any further.


    Still, he looked over the void.


    When he found that the whole void was full of thunder and lightning, but his mother''s cabin was protected by a huge Tianlei wood, he was a little distracted.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise


    He found that Chi Lao''s breath of life came from Lei Mu that day


    This


    Tianleimu seems to feel the gaze of little Chuyan. He reaches out a branch and touches little Chuyan''s head.


    Little Chu Yan suddenly felt that there was a little current running from his head into the soles of his feet.


    However, it was this current that slipped by that little Chu Yan found a mutated purple spiritual root in his elixir field, which grew up like the power of thunder and lightning in his elixir field

 Chapter 2200

    When little Chu Yan found that he could absorb the power of thunder and lightning, he immediately sat down on the ground.


    When Mingwu Yan sees that Xiaochu Yan hasn''t come in for a long time, she immediately goes to the door of the hut.


    Although she couldn''t go out, she saw little Chu Yan sitting outside.


    At the same time, she also found that little Chu Yan was absorbing the power of thunder and lightning around him.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at little Chu Yan for a long time. After finding that he looks the same, he is relieved.


    If Xiao Chu Yan could cultivate the power of thunder and lightning, this time she would be an opportunity. However, she was also worried about the snow outside the middle city.


    I don''t know how they are now.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t practice for long, because only a quarter of an hour later, little Chu Yan was sent back to the hut by a force.


    At this time, little Chu Yan was sweating, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    "How are you?" Ming Wuyan is worried about going forward to feel the pulse for Xiao Chuyan.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "mother, just now I seem to have been attracted by the thunder and lightning, and a strange root of thunder and lightning has grown up."


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand slightly pauses, but soon she releases the hand of little Chu Yan.


    "What you get should be the heritage of the thunder and lightning department. It belongs to Chi Lao. Little Chuyan, old Chi is guarding us outside, isn''t he


    Little Chu Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded his head honestly, "HMM. It seems that he has become one with tianleimu. God''s thunder and lightning will not come to us. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed sadly.


    Just as she wanted to talk to little Chu Yan again, a huge shadow outside the void attacked her


    Mingwuyan and xiaochuyan are immediately thrown back to the center of the hut by a force, and the doors and windows are sealed by stronger prohibition.


    The next moment, there is a loud noise in the sky


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, the God plunder tomb suddenly bumps into Zhongcheng


    The hut on the void shakes violently


    The God robbing thunder, which had been chopping and flashing, suddenly quieted down again.


    The whole void was dark, and a restless mood spread in Ming Wu Yan''s heart.


    Because she didn''t know what would happen, she held her son tightly.


    Instead, little Chu Yan comforted his mother, "mother, don''t be afraid. I feel that Chi Lao''s Tianlei wood is going to be transplanted to the God robbing tomb."


    How do you know that


    Little Chu Yan said uncertainly: "I don''t know if it''s because of inheriting the spirit root. I just feel that the tree pole of Tianlei wood has extended beyond the void."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. Does Chi always want to protect them in this way?


    The darkness was still going on, and the cottage was shaking around with a sense of crumbling.


    However, Ming Wu Yan''s own feeling is OK.


    However, in the snow outside the city easy cold, they are at this time is the whole heart all wrung up.


    Because he found that the whole city was in darkness, and the whole city was shaking violently, like the whole city was going to be destroyed.


    His hands became fists, and his eyes became more and more worried.


    In his hand, he holds the immortal book and the message he just sent to chaos baby.


    "It''s cold. There seems to be something shaking in the void above the middle city." The red devil suddenly said a word.


    He could feel that the thunder and lightning in midtown had begun to affect their location.


    Moreover, every time the thunder is forbidden for a while, it will be more powerful and brutal after rebounding.


    "It''s chaos baby''s hut. That hut is in the eye of the array. Now that the array is destroyed, the array should soon fall into the void." Snow easy cold now just hope chaos baby will be OK.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another sound of shock from the whole city


    The sound of crashing makes the moon emperor and blue soul waiting on one side have some breath. Before long, they have vomited blood.


    Xue Yihan''s hand is on her heart, her eyes are on the void of Zhongcheng all the time


    Chaos baby, please don''t do anything


    In the hut, Ming Wu Yan also had tinnitus because of the shocking sound just now


    However, little Chu Yan was very considerate and put out his hand to cover his mother''s ears.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid!"


    Ming Wuyan''s mood at this time is particularly complex, and she is distressed for the little Chu Yan''s action.


    This child, obviously uncomfortable, but the first time to take care of her mood.


    She reached out and held Chu Yan in her arms. Her forehead was on his forehead.


    "Mother is not afraid, as long as you are good."


    "Does your ear hurt, mother?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "just a little tinnitus, now it''s OK. And you? ""I''m fine, too. I felt that the impact just now made me feel as if all the nine orifices of the divine door had been opened."


    When Mingwu Yan heard his son''s description, she couldn''t help laughing.


    All right! Chi said that he would let his son live in void for a few days. It seems that this place is really good for little Chu Yan.


    Thinking of this, she was a little less worried.


    It was still dark outside the window, so Ming Wuyan had to guard her son quietly, and then he peeped out of the hut


    In Zhongcheng under the void, many people are awakened by the celestial events. They stand at the door with sleepy faces and look at the strange sky in horror.


    There''s a tacit understanding that we didn''t leave the house.


    As time passed, rustling came from all around the silence


    The sound is getting louder and louder. It feels like a storm is coming


    Outside the central city, on the tomb of God''s robbery, old Feng is also holding the sword of life and death of God''s robbery with bloody ears and nose, and his eyes are all unwilling.


    He didn''t understand why something happened in Zhongcheng, and he was able to pull the God''s tomb ten thousand miles away and hit Zhongcheng


    At the moment of the collision between shenjiezhong and Zhongcheng, he felt his spirit split, and even the sword of shenjiesheng in his hand was cracked.


    He wanted to go out now, but it was dark all around, and he could not see anything clearly.


    It was not easy for him to wait until the impact of the tomb was over, but he suddenly felt a heavy force from the tomb


    This force seemed to press down from the void. He felt that the aura in the air was sucked up by something.


    Just as he wanted to see what was going on, the voice of the Lich appeared anxiously in his ear


    "Quick, pull out your magic sword and cut off the root system of jingtiantian leimu. Hurry up Hurry up... "


    It''s the first time that fenglao hears the voice of the Lich. He immediately changes his sword of life and death into a magic sword, and then waves it into the ai

 Chapter 2201

    A dazzling white light cuts through the thunder, and the dark night sky is lit up by the light of the magic sword


    Xueyi, who was guarding outside the middle city, found the location of the tomb with this white light.


    His face suddenly a gloomy, God rob grave actually hit the city, and, God rob grave is suspended, almost upside down in the city of the sky.


    "Red devil, you stay here, I''ll go and have a look!" Words fall, snow easy cold immediately toward God rob grave leap past.


    The red devil is standing behind the emperor of the moon. Anyway, according to the meaning of pretty cold, it is very important to protect the emperor of the moon.


    Just after manwang left, a cold sword suddenly pointed to the back of the red devil


    The red devil jumped and slowly turned around


    He was surprised to find that the man standing behind him with a sword in his hand pointed at him was yexuan and Muyan.


    The sword on Mu Yan''s hand was about to be inserted into the back of the red devil''s waist when he suddenly took it back and slapped his forehead with a fierce palm.


    This fierce palm, unexpectedly beat himself dizzy.


    Red devil is a surprised, immediately helped him up, and gave wood Yan took a pill.


    At this time, the moon emperor''s body was suddenly absorbed by a force in the sky


    The emperor of the moon was so frightened that he tried hard to resist. However, the more he resisted, the stronger the binding force on his body. Moreover, he could not make a sound in his mouth.


    At this time, the red devil cut off this kind of suction in the sky with a backhand sword and pulled the moon emperor back again.


    At this time, just fell to the ground of wood Yan woke up again, he said solemnly: "there is power to try to control me, you should be careful."


    The red devil actually guessed it in his heart, so he kept holding the moon emperor with one hand to prevent him from having something to do.


    On the other side, LAN Hun, Mo Xin and Leng Jiufen also gathered here. Several people immediately surrounded mingyuehuang into a circle and protected him in the center.


    The red devil felt around with his magic power, and suddenly asked, "don''t you see Yi Yin and ye Xuan?"


    It used to be very cold, which made them guard several directions outside the middle city separately. Now how can they not feel the breath of Yi Yin and ye Xuan.


    Leng Jiufen pondered for a while and then said: "just now when white light appeared in the sky, I felt that they suddenly disappeared."


    Muyan also nodded, "yes, I was also wrong at that time, like there was a strong force to control my spirit."


    If it wasn''t for his firm mind, he felt that he would have really given the Red Devils a sword, and the consequences would have been serious


    The red devil sighed. Now he was more worried about the girl on the void. He didn''t know how she was now, and whether she could be found smoothly.


    Just as they were thinking about it, another white light flashed in the sky. Then, the white light turned into a black awn and quickly fell on the middle of the city


    It''s just this black light. The hut on the void suddenly falls down from the void


    Because the fall was too fast, the light of divine disaster lit up on the hand of Mingwu Yan in the house, and he quickly used the forbidden technique to push open the door of the hut


    When she found that there was no strength to restrain herself at the door, she immediately flew away from the hut with little Chu Yan in her arms


    As soon as she jumped out of the hut, it was hit by a black awn, dismembered in the air, and instantly shattered


    Ming Wu Yan''s backhand condensed a purple sword and quickly threw it in the direction where the black awn appeared


    The dazzling purple light lit up the sky and hit a position on the tomb.


    Only a long howling sound was heard. The purple sword suddenly hit a black sword in the sky. Then, the black sword made a series of sharp and harsh noises.


    Xue Yihan, who had just arrived outside the tomb of divine robbery, saw the scene clearly. He immediately gathered a black force and attacked the trembling sword in the air


    After the magic black sword was attacked again, its body suddenly sent out a white light and began to attack Xue Yihan.


    After the attack power is led away by xueyihan, mingwuyan stands on the land of Zhongcheng holding xiaochuyan.


    At this time, it was still dark, but with the white light of the magic sword, she could see some scenes on the tomb.


    Tianlei wood, which had grown on the void before, had been moved to the tomb of God robbery. However, Tianlei wood was not transplanted in the past, but split by the magic sword from two-thirds of the place.


    Two thirds of Tianlei wood grows on the tomb of God''s robbery, and the other three fall on the middle of the city. However, it has become a section of destroyed dead wood.


    Mingwuyan is very distressed to see this scene. Tianleimu is injured, which means that Chi is injured. This is not what she wants to see.


    She bent down and said to little Chu Yan, "your mother wants to help your father. You go to the outer city to find your grandfather and uncle red devil. You want to protect them, you know?"


    Although little Chu Yan didn''t want to leave his mother, he nodded, "I know. Mother, you need to be safe. ""Well, go!" Ming Wuyan rubs little Chu Yan''s head lightly, and then leaves all the edge symbols and shields on his body to little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan takes the things given by his mother and leaves the city quickly


    Ming Wu Yan immediately went to the location of the tomb.


    When she stepped on the tomb, the dark sky suddenly had a light, before because the magic sword cut into the thunder wood and become slow God rob thunder instantly gathered.


    This time, the God robbed the sky thunder is to cover the whole God robbed grave and the middle city.


    Then, the influence of this God robbing thunder spread all over the whole God robbing world.


    The sky is getting dark, the wind and rain is coming, but mingwuyan doesn''t stop her steps. She quickly finds the location of xueyihan.


    Fenglao, who is carrying the magic sword of God, is hidden in the tomb of God robbery at the moment when Mingwu Yan arrives.


    Now this girl has the help of God robbing thunder, and the power of God magic sword is hard to play, so he can only choose to avoid and find some trouble for them in other ways.


    Xue Yihan watched the magic sword disappear quickly. At last, he couldn''t even find the breath, and his expression became cold.


    But when he saw chaos baby coming, he was relieved and walked towards her.


    "How are you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m ok. Do you see feng getting old? "


    Xue Yihan pointed to a position in front of him and said, "the magic sword appeared there before, but he didn''t see feng himself. Maybe he just condensed the sword of illusion."


    The bright mist Yan blinked an eye, then went forward to hold snow easy cold hand, "you leave, I stay here!"

 Chapter 2202

    Snow easy cold anti hold chaos baby''s hand, seriously looking at her, "don''t use yourself to lead her out, I will always accompany you."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head, and her idea was seen through by Xue Yi Han.


    Just, if she doesn''t do so, old Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry too much. Fenglao is afraid of this God robbing Tianlei now. He will certainly think of other ways."


    As soon as Xue Yihan''s voice fell, there was a roar from the bottom of the tomb, and the whole tomb shook violently.


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand immediately condensed a long purple sword, and his ears listened carefully to the movement from the ground.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the sky, and the Tianlei wood on the God''s tomb suddenly penetrated into the deep underground.


    A more terrifying roar from the bottom of the earth, startled the whole sky.


    The bright fog Yan immediately understood what, just now this beast roar should be that be sealed sorcerer.


    Thinking of this, she put the sword into the ground, and the purple light flashed. The sword fell into the ground, and the ground split a long crack, and the sky on this side was suddenly lit up.


    Ming Wuyan used a little power to guide the God of robbery. The thunder and lightning in the sky was suddenly attracted and smashed to the split ground.


    Bright fog Yan and snow easy cold at this time also have tacit understanding of retreat.


    Later, in the same way, Ming Wuyan opened a hole on the ground again, leading all the thunder and lightning from heaven to the ground


    In the dark sky came the frightening roar of beasts and the sound of thunder and lightning.


    All the people who listened outside the tomb felt frightened.


    At this time, the thunder on the tomb grew wildly, spreading its roots all over the place at a high speed.


    When a lich returns from the root of Tianlei wood, a powerful force suddenly breaks out, which directly destroys the root of Tianlei wood. At the same time, he roars in pain


    "I want you all to die here..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the voice coming from the bottom of the earth, her eyes were dark, and the whole person was inexplicably quiet.


    She tried to ignore the thunder above the sky and the darkness around her. All her divine consciousness was concentrated underground


    After a moment''s silence, Xue Yihan suddenly throws the black magic sword into the sky. He only hears a slap, and the thunder in the sky instantly turns the black sword into powder.


    However, Xue Yihan is not surprised, but leads this God robbing thunder to himself.


    Ming Wu Yan felt a little bit. She concentrated her magic power on her fingertips and looked at the snow.


    He led the thunder to his own hand. What is he going to do?


    Just thinking about it, Xue Yihan suddenly comes over and holds her hand. The next moment, this God robbing thunder appears in the palm of their hands.


    "Chaos baby, when you coagulate the purple sword, try to use this God robbing thunder."


    Mingwu Yan immediately realized that she was led by the God robbing thunder, and gathered a purple light wrapped in the God robbing thunder.


    Slowly, the purple light merged with the divine thunder, and gradually condensed into a purple sword.


    This purple sword is not the same as the previous purple sword. It''s bigger, and because of the flash of thunder and lightning, the purple sword has become shining, especially beautiful and shocking.


    What''s more, Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be summoned, and all of a sudden they gathered towards the purple sword in her hand


    The dim sky became as bright as day at this moment, and everyone''s eyes gathered here.


    The purple sword in front of Mingwu''s face became higher and bigger after the thunder came near. It was like a divine plant guided by the light of the gods, growing rapidly into the sky.


    It is higher and higher, bigger and bigger, and out of the palm of the mist.


    Just a pillar of incense time, this purple sword has been standing like a towering tree on the God robbery grave


    The bright mist Yan turns to look at the snow easy cold nearby, "these gods rob the sky thunder to seem to have become the power of the purple long sword growth, the Lich under the ground seems to have no movement after shouting."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "he should be in Dodge rob."


    "To avoid robbery?" Ming Wu Yan is a little puzzled.


    "Well. All things have their own rules. Human beings have gods'' plunder, and beasts like demons also have beasts'' plunder. Now the whole God robbing world is full of all kinds of God robbing thunder. I think about it carefully. These God robbing thunder don''t appear casually, they appear in the morning... "


    Ming Wu Yan also fell into deep thinking, "you mean, these gods rob thunder appeared early, but did not play a role, so now come again?"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby''s hand in the hand, on the lips kiss."These gods may have been offset or sealed for some reason before, but now they have burst out in an all-round way. Chaos baby, I don''t seem to have told you that when I was robbed by God, the last thunder was forced to hide by me... "


    Mingwu Yan''s heart suddenly rose a strong uneasiness, she pulled the snow easy cold arm hard, "what do you mean? Can the thunder be forced to disappear? "


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby uneasy small face, comfort way: "don''t worry, I will be OK.". At the last moment when I experienced the divine disaster, the news of my master''s death happened to come. In order to meet my master for the last time, I used the Xuantian forbidden technique to suppress the divine disaster thunder... "


    "But you didn''t see your master for the last time! Later, did the thunder disappear like this? " The bright fog Yan dare not imagine, if snow easy cold God rob not all experience, this time will be affected.


    "Later, the divine thunder disappeared because the time had passed, but I knew that it would appear one day. Chaos baby, now I think, it''s not only me who have been interrupted, but also other people. "


    Xue Yihan''s eyes suddenly fell on the crack under the growing purple sword.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say this person is sorcerer or phoenix old?" Bright mist Yan''s heart in flustered after strange return to calm.


    Since it''s going to happen, she can only treat it calmly.


    "Maybe both. So, if there is any abnormal phenomenon on me in a moment, don''t worry about it. Just be careful not to be destroyed by others


    With that, Xue Yihan suddenly bends down and kisses chaos baby''s lips


    "Chaos baby, I''ll go back!"


    Words fall, snow easy cold moment disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2203

    Although mingwuyan wants to get xueyihan back, she also understands that xueyihan''s decision means that he must do it.


    She looked back at the place outside the tomb. When she found that the sky thunder of the whole world was gradually led to the location of the tomb, her heart settled down.


    She was not affected by the thunder, because they were all sucked into the purple sword


    In less than half an hour, the purple sword in the sky had reached into the air, and the huge shadow of the sword almost covered the whole tomb.


    Just when Ming Wuyan thought that the purple sword might suck up the thunder of the whole world, a black sword suddenly turned into a huge sword, and it split across the purple sword


    The clear fog Yan''s heart startled a jump, raise a hand to want to stop.


    But at this time, the black sword was bounced back by the light of the purple sword, and the purple sword was undamaged.


    After the black sword rebounded back, a white light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of Mingwu Yan.


    After the light and shadow dispersed, a black faced man with a circle of forbidden runes on his hands and feet appeared.


    He took a step forward, but the forbidden sign on his feet rattled on the ground like a chain.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down, but saw a giant beast palm looming under the forbidden sign.


    Is the man bound by the forbidden talisman the Lich of Chi Lao?


    In addition to the lich, there should be no human and beast in the world of God robbery, and all hands and feet have been set up with suppression talismans.


    "Are you the descendant of God''s family?" The Lich came directly to Ming Wu Yan, completely ignoring the purple sword behind him.


    The bright mist Yan quietly condenses the divine power in the fingertip, hesitates whether or not to preempt.


    As the Lich walked, she suddenly began to laugh.


    "I smell it, I smell it. It''s fragrant blood, the blood of the people of the God robbing family! As long as I eat you, I can get out of here. Ha ha... "


    Lich''s steps suddenly become fast up, the chain under the feet of the Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa sounded a strange rhythm.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly a force, a magic power seal force, quickly frozen the foot of the Lich.


    The Lich may not have thought that the little girl of God robbing family didn''t kill him first, but sealed his feet.


    The inertia at his feet made him unstable, and he fell forward fiercely.


    At this time, the underground suddenly drilled a few days thunder wood roots, directly into the body of the Lich.


    The Lich immediately uttered a terrible scream.


    "It''s you again, you old man. You''ve done me a lot of bad things. I can''t keep your spirit." The Lich suddenly burst out a strange light.


    This light instantly penetrated into the root system of Tianlei wood, and the root system of Tianlei wood suddenly began to decay rapidly.


    Mingwu Yan was shocked. She immediately cut off the root of Tianlei wood, and then clapped a seal on the hand of the Lich.


    The Lich''s hand trembled, then regained its agility.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the descendants of the God robbing family would become so weak. It seems that God really helps me The Lich shook his head excitedly, lifted the ban at his feet, and walked towards Ming Wu Yan again. Moreover, with each step, his feet and body will double, and soon he will be as persistent as a giant on the graveyard.


    When Ming Wuyan found that his forbidden seal didn''t work, he stopped attacking and began to use the power of God to set up the heaven and earth forbidden talismans.


    Moreover, this time, she did not just use one heaven and earth talisman, but quietly arranged the condensed one heaven and earth talisman after another into a confinement array


    Because she didn''t move, the Lich thought that the descendants of the God robbed the family were afraid.


    After all, she is a young girl. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be anywhere.


    He felt that as long as he had one foot, he could step on the little girl who robbed the family.


    With this girl''s blood, he can be completely free.


    At the thought of this, the pressure from the Lich is growing.


    At this time, in the dark of God''s tomb robbery, Feng Lao was looking at the scene with a sly smile.


    As soon as the Lich makes a move, the princess can only die today.


    He is really the most suitable to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Just when he was excited, manwang unexpectedly appeared behind him and slapped fenglao on the back


    Eat dark loss of Feng old turned around, a face incredible looking at suddenly appear of man king.


    "You attacked me?"


    Xue Yihan doesn''t answer any questions at all, and he shouts at him again


    Fenglao quickly to avoid, the magic sword in the hand of a flash of white light, a powerful force will protect him in the light.


    At the same time, he vomited blood uncontrollably.


    Man Wang was always absent when he appeared, which made him defenseless.Xue Yihan has seen the power of the magic sword, and he knows that fenglao can use it flexibly. Therefore, a purple sword suddenly appears on his hand. The purple sword flashes and stabs fenglao again.


    The Feng eldest brother is surprised, the magic sword on the hand turns to the black side immediately, the black light hits the purple sword on the hand of the man king immediately.


    Just when fenglao thought that there was a huge energy impact to take place, the purple sword on manwang''s hand suddenly turned into a purple spirit fog and quickly adhered to the magic sword. The black magic sword suddenly lost its luster and was sealed.


    Boss Feng was surprised and immediately used his magic power to dispel the purple fog on the magic sword. However, the harder he tried, the weaker the power on the magic sword was.


    At last, fenglao gritted his teeth and could only turn the magic sword to the white side.


    He attached all the magic power to one side of the white magic sword and cut it at manwang


    The snow is easy to be cold, but the figure is a flash, disappeared again.


    Fenglao was very angry. Suddenly, a strange whistle came out of his mouth. As soon as the whistle sounded, a huge roar burst out from the Lich side, and the whole world shook violently.


    At this time, the net of heaven and earth forbidden talismans array woven by Ming Wu Yan for a long time has slowly appeared above the head of the Lich


    When the Lich began to attack her again, Mingwu Yan suddenly squatted down and stopped all the actions and attacks.


    The Lich thought she was playing some tricks again, so she waved her hand and patted it directly on Ming Wu Yan''s head


    At this critical moment, the forbidden talisman array woven by the power of God suddenly fell on the head of the Lich


    It was too late for the Lich to find something wrong. Countless forbidden runes bound him tightly. For the first time, he felt the threat of death!

 Chapter 2204

    Clearly looks so weak little girl, why can Yin himself?


    The Lich was angry and angry at this time. He struggled hard, and wished he could swallow the little girl who robbed the family alive.


    He has always been his nemesis. He can''t even exert half of his strength with the help of the robbers. That''s why he uses other methods to deal with the robbers.


    However, he found that he had missed one thing, that is, no matter how weak the descendants of the Shenjie family are, the blood they shed is still the blood of the Shenjie family. He should let someone kill the little girl instead of doing it himself.


    He struggled for a long time, but still did not struggle this net.


    At this time, he found that he was caught by an invisible net of heaven and earth.


    The bright mist Yan coldly looking at can''t get rid of the sorceress, suddenly said, "now is the time for me to fight back."


    Then, suddenly, she summoned the purple sword, which constantly absorbed the thunder from the sky


    As the purple sword approached, the Lich''s body began to shiver.


    Because he felt the power of destruction, which he had not felt for a long time.


    Shisheng''s desire made him use his last mace. The powerful power hidden in the underground of the God''s tomb began to gush out from the ground. The purple sword on mingwuyan''s hand suddenly shook and went out directly.


    She frowned and tried to control the purple sword again, but it was completely out of her control.


    It quickly absorbs the power from the ground and continues to grow itself.


    Lich without the threat of purple sword, with the power of the underground, he broke free from the shackles of his body.


    Mingwuyan obviously didn''t expect that the Lich could break away from her control. She once again gathered a powerful force to rob life and death, and began to face the Lich.


    But the Lich roared angrily, "you''ve ruined my business for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ll curse it with my demon soul..."


    Before he finished, a black flying sword suddenly pierced the head of the Lich


    The Lich''s head turned 360 degrees and looked at his attacker.


    Mingwu Yan also looks at it. When she finds that Xue Yihan suddenly appears to move her hand to the lich, the power of life and death in her hand also strikes the Lich''s body


    the witch as like as two peas, the body of the witch is coming up with a blood hole. When the Ming Yan Yan thinks that the Witch and the devil should be hurt seriously, the witch is holding out his hand, picking off his head and shaking his head, and then he grows a similar but completely intact head.


    What''s more, his blood cave body suddenly swam out of many golden snakes. The golden snakes moved quickly and began to repair his body


    At this time, countless branches and roots of Tianlei wood suddenly appeared in all directions. They quickly surrounded the lich, and then, like a random arrow, quickly penetrated into the body of the lich, and finally bound the Lich firmly.


    The Lich''s blood was a little bit soaked in the roots and branches of Tianlei wood, and these roots began to corrode rapidly


    At the same time, in Ming Wu Yan''s mind came Chi Lao''s weak voice


    "Little girl, I bound her with my last strength, your blood can seal the Lich..."


    Ming Wuyan nibbles at her lower lip and immediately cuts her finger with her spirit power. With her spirit blood as a guide, she spreads the heaven and earth forbidden talisman and quickly pats the Lich


    When the blood of the seal fell on the lich, the Lich''s body suddenly slipped out of the root system of tianleimu, and a seal light appeared on him.


    However, what surprised Ming Wuyan happened again. After being sealed, all the wounds of the Lich who had almost died before Ming Ming were repaired. Except for his eyes, he could not see that the person in front of him was the evil Lich before.


    What the hell is going on?


    Mingwuyan wants to ask Mr. Chi, but at this time, she finds that Tianlei wood, which had been growing tenaciously on Shenjie grave, has completely withered. When she runs past, Tianlei wood has been completely destroyed and turned into Shenjie ashes.


    Ming Wuyan''s heart suddenly aches, and his heart is full of sadness


    She looked back, and when she saw the sarcastic, scornful smile on the Lich''s face, she seemed to understand something.


    This is why the Lich has been suppressed in the world of God rather than destroyed.


    Is the rotten spirit family in the three realms related to the Lich?


    Hard to come to, this Lich really can only suppress, but can''t destroy?


    There are too many problems in her mind.


    "Chaos baby, fenglao is still in the dark. Take care of yourself. I''ll look for it. " Snow easy cold to go up, lightly knead the chaos baby that was obviously hit.


    Just now he was worried that chaos baby would be hurt by the lich, so he came back from the fight with fenglao.


    Fenglao is very cunning. He should have used the Lich to achieve his goal. Before, he also put the Lich away from the suppression place and led him here to deal with chaos baby.Today, fenglao must die!


    Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to let Xue Yihan worry about her, so he forces himself to work hard.


    She went to be sealed in front of the lich, a force easily seized his life.


    After a while, because the Lich couldn''t breathe space, she called for her life. However, when Mingwu Yan released her strength, the Lich opened her eyes again.


    Although he didn''t speak, mingwuyan saw the deep irony in his eyes.


    Mingwu Yan was not annoyed. She suddenly rolled her sleeve and fixed the Lich''s body with a few miraculous lights. Her hands and feet were separated in big characters, and then fixed it.


    She shook her hand and got a dagger on it.


    In front of the lich, Mingwu Yan also poisoned the dagger.


    This time, the Lich was not calm. He cried in horror, "what are you doing?"


    Although sealed, he is confident that he will make a comeback as long as he is given a little time.


    Therefore, he is never afraid of death, because he will not die at all.


    He just didn''t want to be suppressed here for thousands of years.


    Ming Wu Yan sneered, "what do you want to do? Don''t you know? It''s so hard that the fake Phoenix didn''t tell you that I''m the God of Yaoling hall, and I''ve reached the peak of the art of curing poison. Your physique is so special. It''s a great skill to revive the rotten spirit! I''m going to dig out your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney for a good study. I''ll see how you survived. "


    "You If you do this, you will be attacked by the spirit... " The Lich said quickly and quickly.

 Chapter 2205

    "The soul of the gods? I''m really a little scared! " Ming Wu Yan suddenly smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes.


    "Then don''t you let me go?" The Lich glared at her fiercely.


    I knew this smelly girl would be afraid.


    "Don''t worry!" The light of the dagger on Mingwu Yan''s hand flashed, and the dagger drew a knife in the center of the Lich''s body.


    The intense pain made the Lich cry.


    "Stop, stop, you dare to do this to me, I will curse with my demon soul..."


    Before his words were finished, Mingwu Yan shook his hand and cut the Lich''s mouth. Soon, his mouth cracked to the root of his ear, and the voice was blocked by the blood.


    "Well Curse... "


    The dagger on Mingwu Yan''s hand turns around in the mouth of the lich, and cuts off one of his teeth.


    "Eh, can teeth regenerate?"


    She started a black flame of destruction in her hand and burned the Lich''s hair.


    When she found that the black flame only burned her hair, but did not hurt the life of the lich, she fell into meditation.


    "The fire of destruction has no effect on you! This constitution is really against heaven. "


    When she was studying it seriously, the Lich''s long cracked mouth suddenly healed, and a tooth magically grew back.


    However, at this time, the Lich has no strength to curse any more.


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan takes out a special poison again and smears the poison of putrid spirit on the dagger.


    The Lich looked at the little girl who was busy in front of her nervously.


    She didn''t get the ghost, didn''t she?


    Once the people of Shenjie family kill him, shouldn''t they be killed by Shenjie?


    Or is she not a robber at all?


    No, the blood on the little girl in front of her is really the taste of the family, but what''s wrong?


    Mingwuyan didn''t give him time to make it clear. She once again slashed the Lich and opened his body with the heaven and earth forbidden talisman. Then she used the divine power to condense countless light blue silk threads and pulled out the Lich''s elixir field.


    When she saw the Lich''s elixir field, which was full of blue and dark red light, she fell into deep thinking again.


    Suddenly, she looked down at the helpless Lich.


    "You said, I destroyed your Dantian, can you still grow a Dantian?"


    The Lich gnashed her teeth and said, "you can''t destroy it. Why do you think the robbers can only suppress me, but never kill me? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly took out a big basin, and then threw the Lich''s complete Dantian in.


    After that, she stood up, raised her right hand, drew a special forbidden sign in the air, and summoned the purple sword which was still absorbing the power around.


    Just at this time, an embroidered sword suddenly came out of the ground. The sword trembled in the air, and suddenly flew directly to the purple sword standing in the air.


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised, because she is just calling for the purple sword. What''s the matter with this abandoned sword?


    Just thinking about it, the purple sword in the air suddenly turned into a purple light and wrapped up the abandoned sword. In a short time, the abandoned sword turned into a special sword evolved from deep purple to light purple.


    When the sword changed, it seemed that it was guided by some kind of guidance, and immediately flew towards Ming Wu Yan.


    As Mingwu Yan was about to reach out and hold the sword, it suddenly soared into the air and stabbed directly at the Lich''s elixir field in the big basin in an upright way


    After the purple light stabbed the Lich''s elixir field, the elixir field in the big basin was beating violently like a human heart.


    The Lich''s body also twisted painfully.


    "You can''t do it, you can''t do it..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the lich, and suddenly walked over, holding the purple sword in his hand, and then cut it into several sections like a watermelon to the struggling thing in the big pot.


    Then, I saw several pieces of things in the big basin jumping around, very active.


    "It''s not dead?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks back at the Lich. When she finds that the Lich''s body has begun to shrink, she suddenly laughs.


    "The secret of your immortality is that your Dantian is different! Your demon elixir is hidden in this elixir field, so it''s extremely difficult for external forces to kill you! "


    The Lich''s eyes flashed a dead gray, and his secret was guessed by the girl.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that the Lich''s eyes were like ashes, and she knew that she really wanted to guess.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly became full of confidence.The demon Dan of the Lich is in his elixir field, but his elixir field seems to have some power to lead and cannot be destroyed.


    Because she couldn''t get to another direction for a long time, she suddenly found some big stones from the side, directly sewed them into the Lich''s body with divine thread, and specially added several forbidden techniques on him to prevent his body from collapsing.


    The Lich looked at the little girl in front of him in horror. He opened his stomach and sewed it on again.


    He held out his hand, and wanted to get back his demon Dan.


    However, because his body was sealed, his body could not move at all.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looks at the Lich who wants the demon Dan, and soon wants to understand what.


    In his eyes, it was not the desire of ordinary dying people to survive, he just wanted demon Dan.


    It seems that the people of Shenjie family can only suppress the Lich all the time, because they only suppress the body of the Lich.


    The source of the Lich''s strength should be the demon Dan in his elixir field. Because of the particularity of his constitution, his demon Dan has not been sealed.


    Thinking of this, she seemed to understand what she should do.


    She raised her hand and opened her palm with magic power. One drop or two drops of blood fell into the big basin of the Lich''s elixir field. After that, she set the power of seal


    Just when the power of seal was about to take shape, she suddenly expressed a divine punishment with the power of divine robbery, and introduced the power of divine thunder in the purple sword


    A dazzling light flashed by, and the basin suddenly burst out with a huge destructive force


    "Boom" after a loud sound, the big basin of the Lich''s elixir field split, a flashing endless power of the demon elixir appeared.


    Just as the Lich reached out in despair, a nine color God''s thunder struck the demon Dan


    Demon Dan suddenly split in the air, and then with a bang, it turned into ashes in the ai

 Chapter 2206

    The Lich widened his eyes in despair. He wanted to kill the smelly girl who destroyed his demon Dan. However, because of the seal, he could only watch and do nothing.


    When mingwuyan is sure that the demon Dan will be destroyed, instead of just breaking into pieces, she looks back at the desperate and angry Lich.


    "How''s it going? Do you think I''m going to be attacked again? "


    "You''re going to die!" Said the Lich gnashing her teeth.


    He would never think that one day, he was destroyed in the hands of the robbers.


    Mingwu Yan is not afraid of his scolding. She stares at the Lich and looks at it again. "I don''t know if I can kill you now. If the demon Dan is destroyed, can you come back to life? "


    The words fall, bright fog Yan suddenly carrying a purple sword, a sword inserted in the heart of the Lich


    Sword, she did not pull out, because, she found that the heart of the Lich could move, she just that sword did not hit his heart.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly understood that the Lich always can''t die, not only because his demon Dan is well hidden, but also because the important equipment in the Lich''s body can move freely.


    If he had not dissected the Lich''s body just now, she would not have got his demon Dan.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly took out a handful of silver needles for curing diseases. After smearing the poison of self-made putrid spirit on the needles, she scattered them at will, and a large number of silver needles were tightly inserted into the body of the Lich


    The Lich''s eyes widened in horror. He wanted to roar, but he found that his voice was sealed by the silver needle.


    He wanted to swear, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    He wanted to curse the heirs of the family, but he suddenly found that a black smoke came out of the little girl''s hand in front of him. He just felt that his eyes could not see when he was in front of her. At the same time, the curse in his heart died.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at the sky until she was sure that the Lich''s heart was pierced by the silver needle and began to stop beating.


    I don''t know if the Lich is going to die. It seems that the sky thunder is not as terrible as before, and there is a faint light in the sky.


    When the heart of the Lich completely stops beating, the body of the Lich turns into a beast bone in the way of flesh.


    Then, the animal''s bone was reduced to ashes.


    At this time, the original dark world of God robbery suddenly changed from darkness to day, and the whole Tomb of God robbery was quiet.


    "Dead at last?" Bright mist looks up at the sky.


    At last, her eyes fell on the grave.


    In the evening, she didn''t really see it. Now she found that the so-called God robbing tomb didn''t have many tombs at all, but was an incredibly large ruins.


    Ming Wuyan guessed that this place should have been a city before, not a cemetery.


    Just when she is going to see where Xue Yihan is, little Phoenix intercepts little Chu Yan and flies over.


    Little Chu Yan jumped down and hugged his mother.


    "Mother, is it the Lich who just died?"


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his son''s head lightly, "yes. Why did you come here alone? Have you seen your father? "


    Little Chu Yan shook his head. "I didn''t see it, but I felt that my father had gone to the inner city of Shenfeng city. I saw that my father was chasing a shadow."


    Mingwu Yan was surprised, immediately took his son''s hand, "mother to see, you don''t run around, and red devil uncle they together."


    Little Chu Yan was about to speak when his eyes suddenly widened.


    She pulled her mother''s hand, pointed at her back and said: "mother, you see, you see, behind..."


    Ming Wuyan looked back, and suddenly something came out from the ground behind. Gradually, countless ice coffins appeared in front of them.


    The ice coffins were not empty, nor were they filled with corpses and bones, but many kinds of objects.


    As she came closer, a little doubt flashed in her eyes when she found that the objects were all treasures.


    God robbed the grave, burying not people, but many treasures?


    Just as she wanted to open the ice coffin to have a look, the ice coffin suddenly flew away in the air.


    At the same time, the tomb of God''s robbery began to sink


    Mingwu Yan immediately reaches out his hand to pick up the little Chu Yan, quickly and thoroughly robbing the grave.


    They just left the tomb, the whole tomb suddenly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    At this time, the Red Devils and the blue soul also rushed over to protect the bright moon emperor. When they saw that the girl was safe, they were all relieved.


    "Girl Yan, manwang is going to the inner city. We are going there."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "see those ice coffins flying away in the air, we follow those ice coffins."


    She felt that this scene did not happen by accident, but for other reasons."Good."


    Everyone soon followed the direction of the ice coffin and went to the inner city of Shenfeng city


    However, when they got to the inner city, the ice coffins flew into the city in good condition, but Mingwu Yan was blocked by a force.


    Mingwuyan frowned. It''s reasonable to say that the people of Shenjie family are unimpeded in the world of Shenjie. Even Mr. Chi said that only the descendants of Shenjie family can enter the inner city. However, this is obviously not the case.


    Just thinking about it, the illusory eyes of fenglao appeared in the sky of the inner city.


    He looked around and then laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess man was really a descendant of the divine family. She really looked down on you before."


    Mingwu Yan looked at fenglao, who was just a shadow, "do you think if you hide in the inner city, you don''t have to die?"


    "Ha ha, let''s not say whether you have the ability to kill me, but a few people will soon die because of you."


    With a wave of Feng''s big hand, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky of the inner city. The cloud trembled and suddenly fell down several silver chains, and each chain was tied with a person.


    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes and his face changed greatly.


    The people tied on the chain are actually Fengwei, Fanyi, Fanhe and Wuxiu Shangshen.


    "Well, do you want to save them?" Feng Lao laughed.


    The red devil went to the front of the Yan girl and blocked her sight.


    "Yan wench, let me come here, you go to find pretty cold."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "he is aimed at me, you take them away, to find snow easy cold."


    Fenglao suddenly stopped laughing and said, "today, none of you can escape. To die in God''s world is also a proper death for you. You don''t have to find manwang. He has been frozen in the xuantianzhu in the inner city. You can go with him soon. "

 Chapter 2207

    Bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, the palm of the immortal Book God mud quickly pinch out a line of words, to snow easy cold sent a message.


    However, after waiting for a while, Xue Yihan didn''t reply to her.


    She was a little nervous and worried, but she would not believe Feng Lao''s words.


    So she suddenly threw her purple sword at old Feng


    The purple sword flew out and flew over the inner city. However, it was rebounded by a force in the end.


    Feng Lao laughs again, "pretty princess, if you destroy yourself, I''ll let someone go. How about that?"


    "Mother, no!" Little Chu Yan grabbed his mother''s clothes.


    With a wave of her hand, Mingwu Yan blocks Xiaochu Yan behind her.


    Feng old but lightly snorted a, "if you don''t want to self destruct one arm, send your son to come over, I let everyone go, how?"


    Mingwuyan''s hand holding the purple sword suddenly shed countless blood. Her blood dyed the purple sword red


    When Xiao Chu Yan smelled the bloody smell from his mother, he was very nervous.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ming Wuyan didn''t look back at her son. Her fingers suddenly moved, and she set a hidden forbidden sign in the purple sword.


    Suddenly, her hand released, the purple sword once again out of her hand, and then disappeared.


    Small Chu Yan is to see this scene, he deeply looked at his mother''s back.


    Mother, is she going to raid fenglao?


    But my mother used so much of her own blood


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and there was a faint black light on his arm


    Mingwuyan looks at the arrogant fenglao''s empty shadow, and there is a sneer in her eyes. "Fenglao, do you think you can stay in the inner city safely with the blood bottle made by the people of the God robbing family? If you stay in it, you just die faster. I don''t believe you can look back. "


    Feng old light hum a, he just won''t believe her words.


    However, he didn''t notice that a purple sword suddenly flew out behind him. The purple sword penetrated his virtual shadow. While Feng Lao''s virtual shadow disappeared, the purple sword suddenly penetrated into the dark cloud, wound the silver iron chains around the sword, and then quickly flew away from the inner city.


    When fenglao condenses the illusory shadow again, the hostage he controls has been rescued by mingwuyan.


    As soon as Wuxiu, who was sober, was free, he immediately stamped his feet.


    "Asshole, asshole, I must kill the old man."


    Seeing that Wu Xiu is still alive, Ming Wu Yan doesn''t care about her. Instead, she goes to Feng Wei, who looks the weakest. She feels his pulse and gives him pills.


    Feng Wei coughs weakly, and his mind is a little lax.


    After breathing for a while, fan he threw away the silver chain beside him. Then he said, "little younger martial sister, I saw man Wang go into the ice room. He was supposed to save us, but later he was put into an ice room by Feng Lao. We have to find a way to go in and have a look. "


    Bright mist Yan''s in the heart startled for a while, palm slightly some tremble.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll find a way to go in and have a look."


    At this time, Fan Yi also returned to God, "I''m ok. Fengwei was beaten by fenglao. I''m afraid I can''t recover for a while. "


    If the clear fog Yan has the way of thinking: "how are you caught by Feng old?"


    Fan Yi sighed, "it''s like a mirror. The light on the mirror shines on me. I immediately recover my memory, but I can''t move."


    Wu Xiu God came over and said coldly, "I''m the same thing. I don''t know what the broken mirror is. It''s very powerful."


    Fanhe nodded, "yes, I was caught by the mirror, too. I''m afraid that the people you haven''t found, younger martial sister, have been caught by fenglao. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the news, she blamed herself inexplicably.


    She really didn''t find a few people when she came to the world of God robbery for so long.


    In addition to them, there are zijue and lvze, Lingyuan and Luo Renyi, xueruoshen.


    Even, there are the people in the temple she robbed, forgetting the West and the envoys who robbed


    If she could find them earlier, things would be different.


    Fanhe some distressed comfort way: "little younger martial sister, you don''t feel sad, Feng old catch everyone, just want to threaten you, they should have no life danger."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you all have a rest first. I''ll go around and have a look."


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Little Chu Yan also knows about God robbing the world. He has his mother''s blood, so he is also a descendant of God robbing family. He will be better with his mother.


    But Mingwu Yan shook his head, "my mother knows you are good and wants to protect her, but she wants to give you any one. You have to stay here to protect everyone. The blood of the descendants of the God robbing family can deal with the demons and evil forces here. When my mother comes up with a way to get in, we''ll all go in together. "Although Xiao Chu Yan wanted to follow his mother, he nodded at this time.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my mother."


    "Good boy Ming Wuyan touched little Chu Yan''s head, then turned around and walked directly towards the main gate of the inner city of Shenfeng.


    Wu Xiu, who was standing behind, looked at the back of Princess man''s leaving. Suddenly, he ran quickly.


    "Little girl, let me go with you! I found that I could actually enter the inner city. "


    The bright fog Yan slightly some accident of saw Wu Xiu up a God, "how to say? No one of my descendants can get in. Can you get in? "


    Wu Xiu God picked the next eyebrow, "don''t you don''t believe it, I went back several times before. If it wasn''t for a moment''s kindness, I wanted to come back to check what the phoenix old man had hidden in it, and I would have escaped."


    "Well. If you can go in, I can''t. It''s estimated that someone has tampered with the inner city''s blood sensing array. "


    Wu Xiu God in order to prove that he can go in, he went directly in front of her, and then quickly entered the gate of the inner city.


    After two steps, he turned back again, with an expression that I didn''t cheat you.


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that sorcerer rests on the God to give me a drop of your blood, drop in my palm then."


    Wu Xiu God is also a wise man, immediately understand what she wants to do.


    Therefore, he immediately forced a drop of his own spirit blood to drop in her palm, and drew a simple blood lead array.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little, didn''t expect this kind of God level blood lead array, Wu Xiu God also can, this really let her accident.


    Because of Wu Xiu''s blood, Ming Wu Yan really easily entered the inner city.


    At this time, the shadow of fenglao had already disappeared from the sky, and the whole inner city became very strange and quiet.

 Chapter 2208

    Ming Wuyan found that the inner city was not only forbidden at the gate of the city. They walked about 50 steps inside, and a protective barrier appeared.


    This time, she and Wu Xiu were not so easy to go in, but were stopped by Sheng Sheng.


    Wu Xiu God also had some accidents, "before this place did not have this protective border."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "someone should have changed the array in the city. But don''t worry. "


    Her palm suddenly waved back and forth in the protective border, and the protective border split a hole. Mingwu Yan walked in at this time.


    Wuxiu God immediately followed him.


    After two people go in, that protective border instantly restored to the original.


    Wu Xiu God looked back and looked at the calm princess with a frightened face, "how do you do that?"


    You know, she couldn''t even get into the gate before.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I''ve also made an empty blood robbing array!"


    Of course, it was the blood of Wuxiu God.


    Obviously, after fenglao entered the inner city, he eliminated all the things that were beneficial to the descendants of Shenjie family one by one.


    That is to say, he knows her identity very well.


    Entering the boundary, mingwuyan saw a palace, which was very big and open. She could even hear her own footsteps clearly.


    At this time, the top of the palace suddenly rang out a burst of harsh divine whistle, as if releasing some kind of information.


    Before Ming Wuyan could react, she heard a lot of animal sounds in the sky. She looked out and suddenly changed her face.


    There are many birds and Warcraft flying out of the inner city. They are all black and they are flying out. They are very powerful.


    "No, old Feng, this is to use these flying food Warcraft to deal with people outside." Bright mist Yan startled.


    Wu Xiu God''s eyes looked into the sky, then drew back his eyes.


    "They will, Princess man. I''ll take you to the place where we were sealed before. Maybe we can find King man."


    "Good." Mingwuyan quietly sends a message to xiaofenghuang and xiaochuyan, and then follows Wuxiu to walk through the main hall and into an underground passage.


    Their speed is a little fast. As soon as they walk into the underground passage, the light around them suddenly darkens.


    At the end of the passage, an invisible pressure came from all around.


    Then, fenglao''s excited and unrestrained voice sounded from their heads.


    "Ha ha Wu Xiu God, congratulations on your completion of the task. You brought Princess man to me. Stay back. Today I''m going to die here! Achieve your and my common goal. "


    The clear fog Yan picked the next eyebrow, turned head to see one eye to walk in front of her, just want to retreat Wu Xiu go up a God.


    Wu Xiu God''s expression suddenly some trance, the body has not been controlled back, but, his consciousness is clear.


    He wanted to deny that it was not like what Feng said, but he found that his voice was suddenly limited and could not make a sound.


    Just when he thought Princess man might think she was a traitor and wanted to do something for herself, she suddenly patted him on the back. A comfortable force instantly penetrated into his body, and his limited voice instantly recovered.


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and then the tip of his nose was sour. "Thank you for trusting me."


    At this time, trust is more important than saving a person, and it makes him feel moved.


    "You are a member of my team. At least you trust me."


    The bright mist Yan quickly flashed into the passage. When she found that the ice coffins that she had seen before were full of treasures, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, these ice coffins flew here for a reason.


    "Princess man, look at the artifact in the ice coffin. It seems that the divine power and aura have been extracted." Wu Xiu god suddenly smashed an ice coffin.


    The beautiful artifacts and treasures in the ice coffin turned into powder in an instant.


    Wuxiu God smashed many ice coffins. Without exception, all the treasures in the ice coffin were reduced to ashes.


    Ming Wu Yan stared at the ashes and said thoughtfully, "the divine power in these artifact has just been put forward. It seems that old Feng has been preparing for this day for a long time."


    As soon as her voice fell, Feng Lao''s voice rang out on their heads again.


    "I didn''t expect that Wuxiu God actually obeyed Haoyue like a running dog. Originally, I wanted to save your life. It seems that you also need to die today. But before you die, I''ll show you a good play. "


    Fenglao''s voice just fell, the ice coffin suddenly exploded, countless powder from the top of the head to sprinkle down.Ming Wu Yan immediately raised his hand, all the powder suddenly solidified in the air, the next moment, these powder suddenly gathered into a ball of powder, quickly flew out of the window.


    Wu Xiu was relieved. He knew what the powder was. It was some soul eating bone powder. Old Feng''s evil mind!


    Fortunately, he just closed his breath, and Princess man also made other moves, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just as he was preparing for fenglao''s next move, fenglao suddenly heard a low roar.


    "Dead girl, what have you done?"


    Ming Wu Yan sneered, "you like these poisons so much. I''ll give you a taste. Don''t think I can''t find you hiding in the space array. To tell you the truth, as long as you speak up, I can find you anywhere in the world


    Old Feng did not dare to move when he heard this.


    He is really hiding in the so-called space array, and the space array is also hidden, and a special blood guide protection array is set up. He is confident that he will not be found.


    However, this smelly girl is really his nemesis. Since he hides so well, he is still found.


    Because he was careless just now, he accidentally inhaled a little soul eating bone powder, and a dry heat began to attack his heart.


    No, before killing the girl, he has to untie the soul eating and bone sucking powder.


    Fenglao quickly left the hiding place before and disappeared in the palace of inner city again.


    After four weeks of inspection, mingwuyan went through another channel again.


    However, as she walked, she found that there were many labyrinth like roads in the palace. In the end, there were so many roads that the gods lost their way.


    He looked at Princess man in embarrassment. "When I entered here before, there were no such roads."

 Chapter 2209

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s move on." Ming Wu Yan''s fingers moved, and countless miraculous forces turned into light silk strips and penetrated into various channels.


    Wuxiu God also began to spread his power around.


    Now that he has decided to play with manwang and princess manwang, of course he can''t be the one who delays.


    With the aura attribute of Shenli silk strip, Mingwu Yan picked the road with the strongest cold air.


    Wu Xiu God also immediately followed before, and the princess only kept two or three steps away.


    Little by little, the passage seems too long to reach the heart.


    Suddenly, Ming Wuyan stops and uses the empty hand and space forbidden technique again to misplace the surrounding space


    Only a "bang" was heard in the air, the passage disappeared, and an ice sculpture chamber appeared in front of them.


    Bright fog Yan walked in, quietly looked at this ice room.


    When she found that the ice room was full of secret words, she was stunned.


    After settling down, she began to read the above content quickly


    "All the inheritance of the inner city can only be obtained by the descendants of the God robbing family. If anyone disobeys it, he will be destroyed by the nine night curse thunder Heritage one, the special heritage of the world of divine plunder, please lie down in the ice coffin after the divine plunder... "


    Seeing this, Ming Wuyan looked forward. There was an ice coffin hanging on the top of the secret room. There was no cover on it. It was empty. It seemed that someone was lying in it.


    However, Ming Wu Yan was sharp eyed and found a long hair on one side of the ice coffin.


    The palm of her hand sucked, and the long hair fell into her hand.


    From the perspective of divine sense, she knew that it was fenglao''s long hair.


    This shows that fenglao has been here, so the so-called inheritance is estimated to have been gone for a long time.


    She continued to look down on the secret words


    "The second is the summoning and inheriting of divine plunder. Please close your eyes and listen attentively. You can summon divine plunder''s life and death sword, divine plunder''s spirit mirror, divine plunder''s war space and other treasures of divine plunder''s family inheritance..."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised to see this. Did God rob you?


    In this way, fenglao had been here 800 years ago, because before they entered the world of divine robbery, fenglao already had the sword of divine robbery in his hand, and the space of divine robbery was also used by fenglao to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, she sighed heavily.


    Wu Xiu''s God saw that Princess man was staring at the words in the ice room. She looked at the words she couldn''t understand. She asked thoughtfully, "are these the secret words of God''s robbery?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. I think fenglao should get some inheritance here. He still has a lot of plundered treasures in his hands. "


    Next, there are several inheritance records in these sayings, but after reading them, Ming Wuyan is not happy at all.


    Just as she was about to leave, the ice coffin on her head suddenly hung up. In the rotation, the ice coffin suddenly fell from the air, hit the ground heavily and broke into pieces.


    Ming Wuyan looked at it, but was surprised to find that after the ice coffin fell to the ground, the fragments formed another line of secret words


    "In order to prevent someone pretending to be a descendant of the divine robber family from getting the treasure, I specially left the last special inheritance, which is hidden in the divine robber chart. As long as the real descendant of the divine robber family gets the divine robber chart, he will get my final inheritance."


    Mingwu Yan frowned. Before, Chi Lao said that the God''s life plate was in the God''s tomb. However, before, she came from the God''s tomb and didn''t find any God''s life plate.


    Hard to arrive, this God rob life dish also fall into the hand of Feng old?


    "Princess man, there seems to be nothing left in this place. Let''s look elsewhere."


    Wu Xiu God also heaved a sigh.


    The inheritance here has been taken away by fenglao. They have got nothing.


    After walking a few steps forward, he looked back again. When he found that the mysterious words engraved in the ice room had disappeared, he suddenly said, "Princess man, maybe only the accepted inheritance will be shown. That ice coffin may be the most important one in this secret room. Otherwise, after Feng accepted the inheritance, why didn''t he destroy it? "


    Ming Wu Yan shakes her head, for this, she is not very clear.


    Perhaps, Feng always broke the forbidden system of the secret room here!


    Otherwise, she and Wu Xiu had no reason to come in, and they didn''t encounter any resistance and trouble.


    This is the inner city. These heritages should be well protected.


    Along with the ice room, they walked at will.


    In front of them and found a lot of channels, fog Yan suddenly stopped, do not go.


    Wu Xiu God also went a little depressed, he grabbed his hair, "Princess man, you say, these channels are guidance or magic array?"


    The bright mist Yan thought, "big sigh both have! There should be an array in the inner city to control it. Let''s go out first and wait for me to observe before we come in"Good." Wuxiu God had no objection to Princess man''s decision.


    They have been in for a long time, but they haven''t seen manwang and others at all. Now I think that the inner city is controlled by others.


    Also, before Feng old should be in the princess''s attack, also little know why he didn''t appear now.


    Soon, Ming Wuyan and Wu Xiushang found their way and left the palace directly.


    In the attic at the top of the palace, fenglao was using the spirit of ice to dispel his soul biting poison.


    He is in urgent need of a woman, but there is no other woman in the whole world except Princess man.


    But, he goes out now, if meet that smelly wench, it''s just to seek death''s share.


    Thinking of this, he had to immerse himself in the ice water spirit, and put aside the God robbing blood Yinyu and an empty blood bottle that he had been carefully wearing around his neck.


    Now he is afraid that this soul biting ice poison will infect these things. In this way, even if he killed the smelly girl and manwang, he can''t leave the world alive.


    Just when he wanted to force the soul biting poison out of his body as soon as possible, an invisible force suddenly sucked away the God''s blood robbing jade and empty blood bottle.


    At this time, fenglao was startled. He took a picture of the empty world with one hand


    However, he was a little slow, God robbed blood lead jade and empty blood bottle so disappeared under his eyes.


    Feng immediately jumped up from the ice water and attacked all around


    "Come on, come on Come on, somebody... "


    After old Feng yelled, many people in black appeared around him, half kneeling on the ground in panic.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 2210

    "Blockade the whole inner city. No one is allowed to run out. Hurry up, hurry up!" Feng old command a, oneself also can''t take care of the bite soul Mei poison on the body any more, quickly chased out.


    Be sure to stop the one who steals under his nose.


    After Feng Lao and those people in black left, a fog shadow of ice condensation appeared in the room.


    Then, the figure of Man Wang appeared gradually, but his figure disappeared again.


    When the phoenix old blockade the whole inner city, Mingwu Yan is and Wu Xiu God discussed to separate.


    Wuxiu God left the inner city with those people in black who came out of the inner city, while mingwuyan jumped to the top of the inner city.


    In a short time, she found the place where fenglao used to soak in ice water, and also felt the smell of snow.


    After she looked around, she didn''t stop there much. Instead, she used space to walk around the whole palace.


    Xu is due to the reason that fenglao left the palace. Mingwuyan didn''t encounter any obstacles in her search of the whole palace until she saw a painting in an empty palace.


    This painting is painted on the wall, the picture is two swords, one is black and white, the other is green, behind the two swords is a strange stone forest, but the blue sky on the picture is particularly eye-catching, both swords have a kind of indomitable feeling.


    In detail, Ming Wuyan found that the stone forest was surrounded by the two swords in the form of seal.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly reflected that this green sword should be the previous life of the original Sansheng Sanjie sword, and this black-and-white sword seems not to be the sword of life and death, but the sword of magic.


    This is the seal of the magic sword!


    She immediately took out a magic scroll, quickly used the magic pen, quickly re engraved the painting, and then collected the things, quickly left here.


    She had just left the palace, but fenglao, who was standing outside the palace in the inner city, made an amazing move. With a wave of his hand, a huge black energy whirlpool appeared in the palace.


    Soon, the black energy whirlpool suddenly turned into a giant palm. When it was patted at the palace, the whole palace was instantly toppled and smashed to pieces


    The dust is blowing in the wind, and the whole inner city is becoming sandstorm


    Feng carefully stares at the ruins behind him, and orders people to surround him


    He had sensed the smell of manwang and that smelly girl in the palace before, and destroyed the palace. He wanted to see how the two escaped from here.


    Just as he was secretly happy, a purple sword with gradual change appeared in the sky. The sword stabbed down with lightning


    Just as it was about to approach fenglao, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed in the sky, and a powerful thunder roared from the purple sword.


    It''s also this sound that wakes up Fang Zheng''s happy old Feng.


    When fenglao saw the thunder gathering in the sky, and there was a dazzling purple sword in the sky, he immediately took out a big purple tripod and put it on his head, and put it on his side to protect himself.


    Although this scene is funny, the thunder in the sky is really weakened.


    Looking at this scene in the dark, the mist Yan frowned.


    This old man is really hard to deal with. He has too many treasures.


    Just as she wanted to be realistic, she suddenly had a big hand on her waist.


    "Chaos baby, fenglao''s God has robbed Tianlei. Another one has been hidden. This one should have the power of heaven''s punishment. Don''t do it first."


    Ming Wu Yan is not reconciled, but there is no way.


    If she does it now, maybe the power of God will come to her that day.


    But she couldn''t say it without doing something.


    "Chaos baby, here you are. Without these two things, Feng can''t live without God robbing the world."


    Say, snow easy cold will steal from under the old phoenix eyelid son God rob blood lead jade and empty blood bottle will give chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down and knew what it was.


    "Wait for me." She said a, immediately flashed back to the ancient spirit space, quickly threw two things into the Dan stove.


    After a while, the jade and the empty blood bottle turned into a pool of red liquid.


    Ming Wu Yan mixed a drop of her own blood into the liquid, and then solidified it into a special blood spirit jade.


    After that, she left the ancient spirit space and gave the blood spirit jade to Xue Yihan.


    "You wear it on your body. Go and see how they are. I''ll stay here and watch old Feng. "


    In her eyes, killing fenglao is as important as protecting her family and friends.


    "I''ll stay here. You go to see them. Good boy Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Mingwu Yan was a little tangled. Looking at more and more birds and Warcraft flying in the distant sky, she was a little worried. At last, she gently nodded her head and quickly left the space.She wants to go and return quickly. She must give fenglao a fatal blow after he has been robbed by Tianlei.


    On the other hand, around Zhongcheng surrounded by birds and Warcraft, the situation of little Chu Yan on their side is not optimistic.


    Little Chu Yan has used his own divine blood to destroy many Warcraft. All around him are the corpses of Warcraft.


    However, these birds and Warcraft can''t be killed all the time. The more they kill, the more they kill.


    After holding on for an hour, little Chu Yan''s face turned pale.


    The red devil and Youqin are also working together to attack the Warcraft in the sky


    The power of this Warcraft is not weak, and dozens of this one can be dealt with, but the thousands of Warcraft gathered together still make people feel very difficult to resist.


    When they were surrounded by these birds and Warcraft again, a long purple sword came to the sky, and the sword circled the city one circle after another


    The purple sword light is like a purple flame, burning all the birds and beasts in the sky


    Then, a beautiful purple Phoenix appeared in the sky, its small figure flapping its wings, a beautiful and huge Phoenix wings blooming in the air, its mouth ejected a purple flame, whether it is in the sky or underground Warcraft corpses were burned


    Everyone looked up at the scene, eyes full of shock.


    At this time, little Chu Yan was the first to find his mother behind the Phoenix''s wings. He immediately ran over there.


    Just then, the light of the magic sword suddenly appeared on the back of little Chu Yan and stabbed him straight


    When mingwuyan saw this scene, her heart would stop


    "Little Chu Yan, get out of the way..."


    Ming Wu Yan yelled, and his palm blew all his power toward the magic sword

 Chapter 2211

    When little Chu Yan heard his mother''s voice, his little body suddenly lay down on the ground, and he quickly disappeared.


    And Ming Wu Yan''s powerful power also arrived at this time, and it was on the magic sword.


    The magic sword was attacked and began to rotate in place like a top. The white awns spread around with great power.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and summoned her purple sword.


    The purple sword flies through the air and stabs the revolving magic sword with lightning speed.


    The magic black side of the magic sword has been sealed by Xue Yihan. Therefore, after being stabbed by the purple long sword this time, the magic sword immediately stops moving, and the power of the magic sword is gradually weakening.


    However, there is no explanation for the crisis, because mingwuyan found that the power of the purple sword is weakening after it is against the God magic sword, just like the two swords are competing with each other, and no one will let the other.


    Mingwuyan suddenly understood something. The purple long sword was Sansheng Sanjiao sword, and Sansheng Sanjiao sword was born to suppress the magic sword. Therefore, before completely suppressing the magic sword, she would not be able to use the purple long sword.


    However, without the purple sword, she will lose a big help to deal with fenglao.


    "Mother! Are you ok? " Little Chu Yan suddenly came out from behind his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan came back and bent down to hold his son.


    "Mother is OK. You stay here. Mother will go to see your father."


    "Mother, can I go with you?" Looking at the direction of the inner city, little Chu Yan was also worried.


    Before the disappearance of God rob thunder appeared in the direction of the inner city, also don''t know what happened, dad is in danger.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no way."


    At this time, the red devil and Youqin also came.


    "Girl Yan, why don''t you stay here? I''ll go to the cold side." The Red Devils looked at the direction of the inner city and were worried.


    It seems that the thunder over the inner city is weakening, but he finds that an unknown force is approaching the inner city, which makes him a little uneasy.


    Ming Wuyan still shook her head. She handed the painting she had carved in the palace of inner city to the red devil.


    "You and Youqin look for this place. It''s the place where the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword are sealed. Just now I thought about it. I guess the Shenjie life chart should be near here. You take little Chu Yan with you. There is a inheritance of the family on this divinity doomsday chart... "


    The Red Devils nodded seriously, "OK, I see."


    You Qin also nodded, "be careful yourself."


    "Mother, please be safe. We''ll let you know as soon as we find this place." Although little Chu Yan wanted to follow his mother, he also knew that her mother had more important things to do.


    And he, also want to find a way to help his mother, rather than let her worry.


    "Don''t worry! Mother will pay attention. " Ming Wuyan touches little Chu Yan''s head, then turns around and leaves.


    Small Chu Yan also called his mother left him a small Phoenix, quickly jumped on the Phoenix''s back, ready to leave.


    At this time, Yiyin, yexuan, Fengwei, Fanyi, Fanhe, Muyan, Wuxiu God, main god of Baolan hall, mingyuehuang, lanhun, lengjiufen, mohin and meteor all came.


    "Let''s go together!" Everyone said with one voice.


    Youqin looks at Yiyin and yexuan, and says thoughtfully, "Wuxiu God, Fanhe will go with us, and the others will stay here to watch these two swords, and pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Wuxiu God and Fanhe immediately left with the red devil and Youqin.


    The people who stayed to see the sword were scattered in different positions and surrounded the two swords.


    Yi Yin takes a look at the two swords and sighs. He always feels that Youqin looks at him strangely, like defensive, but not defensive, worried, or a little more complicated.


    Yexuan stares at the two swords, then sits down on the ground.


    Although he wanted to help the younger martial sister, if the younger martial sister said that the two swords were very important for them to guard, he would guard them.


    On the other side, mingwuyan has returned to the inner city. When she arrives, it happens that fenglao''s God robbing Tianlei is about to end.


    Because of the purple cauldron on his head, this time''s God robbing thunder didn''t do any great harm to fenglao at all. To one side, Xue Yihan was surrounded by the current of this God robbing thunder.


    Just at the moment when she was about to flash past, fenglao suddenly threw a handful of purple beads into the air. These beads immediately led the God robbing thunder on his head to manwang. For a moment, the roar of God robbing thunder came from manwang''s head.


    Mingwu Yan is shocked. Fenglao wants to arouse xueyihan''s God to rob Tianlei.


    He can''t be allowed to do that.


    Just as she concentrated a magical force in her palm, her immortal Book God mud had a movement.Bright fog Yan frowns, snow easy cold at this time to her what Fairy Book God mud.


    Because she knew that snow was easy to be cold, she took out the immortal book and took a look at it.


    "Chaos baby, you leave, stand outside the city, quick! Don''t worry about me, I know it


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t want to go, he left obediently.


    As soon as she left the inner city, she saw that two gods appeared on the heads of Xue Yihan and Feng Lao, and a sign of divine punishment appeared in their eyebrows.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this scene from a distance, people were in a trance.


    Snow is easy to be cold. What are you going to do!


    Just thinking about it, I saw a forbidden thunder cleaved down nine days away, and the thunder cleaved on the purple cauldron of old Feng.


    And the purple cauldron split a crack at the moment when it was split, and the extra God robbing thunder was spread to old Feng, and then to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold''s facial expression is still good, but Feng old there already some support not to live.


    Feng old stares at the direction of Man Wang''s side, in the heart hate not to be able to.


    It''s clear that his God robbing Tianlei is coming to an end, but now he is influenced by manwang''s God robbing Tianlei.


    No, it''s not God robbing thunder, but God robbing forbidden thunder


    Think of this, old Feng''s mind suddenly flash, his face changed, a face shocked roar.


    "You want me? You are not an ordinary God robbing thunder. Are you experiencing eternal life forbidding thunder


    This damned insidious and cunning man Wang!


    "Is it too late for you to understand?" Manwang replied coldly.


    "You dare to Yin me, even if I die, I will curse you with my spirit!" Fenglao stomped his feet and glared at manwang angrily.


    "Then you have to have the ability to live to the end of eternal life!" Man Wang looked back at the chaotic baby standing outside the city, and a gentle smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 2212

    No matter how far away, whether it is day or night, as long as there is chaos baby in the place, he can always see everything.


    Mingwuyan stands in the distance, quietly watching the snow easy cold


    He and Feng old dialogue she heard, snow easy cold eyes smile she also saw.


    Looking at the sky above her head, she felt uneasy and calm.


    Originally, snow easy cold a person will they two people God Star of God rob forbidden thunder to resist down.


    It is the highest level of heaven and earth forbidden thunder from nine days away. According to records, it has to split ninety-nine eighty-one.


    Because her God Star is in the snow easy cold God star, therefore, he should be the first to sense the heaven and earth God rob forbidden thunder, but, he did not tell her, instead is Yin Feng old.


    Snow easy cold want to protect her, she knows!


    This time, for the first time, she expected that the more precious things Feng had, the better, and the stronger the better.


    At this time, the second divine thunder, which was full of the power of punishment between heaven and earth, fell down, shaking the whole inner city, and all the towers and buildings on the ground turned into dust in a flash.


    Mingwuyan happens to be standing outside the forbidden thunder. As long as she moves forward, she will be involved in the disaster.


    However, if she stepped in, she would not only help Xue Yihan, but also harm him and destroy his plan.


    So, she can only stand in place, praying


    This time, more cracks appeared in the purple cauldron on the head of fenglao, and fenglao''s face became pale.


    But without waiting for him to take another breath, the third heaven and earth God robbed the forbidden thunder again.


    This time, the purple cauldron on Feng''s head was directly split and turned into ashes.


    Old Feng bit his hand. As soon as he shook his hand, a big black net appeared on his head. The big net was across the sky above his head, resisting the next thunder.


    And next to the snow easy cold, at this time face is still normal, so fenglao more fire.


    Now he wants to rush out and fight with manwang, but he doesn''t dare!


    He did not dare to imagine that as long as he walked a step, the whole person would be reduced to ashes.


    Now he only hopes that this divine robbery and forbidden thunder will come to an end quickly. In this way, he still has a chance of life.


    However, the big black net also tightly resisted the five God robbers, and the forbidden thunder was destroyed. Old Feng had to take out a Black Bracelet again.


    The Black Bracelet turns into a black phoenix wing when it leaves the hand. When the black phoenix wing stretches out in the air, it even covers the whole inner city, and even the place where mingwuyan stands is covered.


    I have to say that the black wings are really powerful, and the protection range is quite wide.


    When the thunder of the ten gods came down, the black wings just sent a scorching smell. Mingwu Yan suddenly understood that the black wings should be the most important thing to protect life except the purple cauldron.


    At this time, Feng Lao sat under the black wings, and quickly used the weapon to cultivate the God robbery and forbidden wound on his body. He couldn''t stop cursing the man king who took advantage of him.


    He is very good. He has never done anything. No magic weapon is useful. It all depends on him.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking that xuantianzun had a chance to kill him, but he didn''t kill him. Was it because he had been in this scene for a long time that he kept him and found a pile of magic weapons to make wedding clothes for his precious apprentice.


    He hated it even more at the thought.


    And the God on the sky rob forbidden thunder is still in the mood of splitting, more and more fierce, more and more terrible.


    Mingwuyan is the one who can feel all this most standing outside.


    Want to get, you have to pay, God star in the highest, so, they bear the God punishment and forbidden thunder is also the ultimate in the world.


    When the thunder of heaven and earth struck thirty-three roads, the black wings in the sky were suddenly cut off by the waist, and the protection was weakened.


    Just as fenglao was glad that he still had huge black wings on his head, another divine thunder came down, and all the black wings on his head turned to ashes.


    Fenglao has no way, this time he quickly held up a small green umbrella, don''t look at this small green umbrella, it can really resist the powerful attack of the outside world, the God of the sky thunder split three times, this small umbrella is still very strong.


    He was depressed and impatient. He couldn''t help looking at manwang who had made the most of his profits. He even had half of his black wings on his head to protect him. It was just


    Why does he forbid thunder forever, but the thunder doesn''t strike the man king!


    After another seven gods robbed Tianlei, the green umbrella on the old man Feng was destroyed, and the black wings on the king man''s head were turned into the ashes of the gods.


    Fenglao began to suffer, has forty God rob forbidden thunder, but, this God rob forbidden thunder has not stopped meaning, he began to some panic.


    Biting his teeth, he used the last means to protect his life. It was a nine corner box. As soon as the box was opened, nine different colors of sky lights appeared like a rainbow.Nine color rainbow firmly protect fenglao''s body, this God in the sky rob forbid thunder unexpectedly stopped for a long time did not split down.


    Snow easy cold in see feng old take out of things, but is the fundus flashed a touch of cold, the green veins on the hand is also floating.


    "So you stole my master''s nine color sky box!"


    It was originally used by my master to carry out the robbery, but in the end, it suddenly disappeared.


    It was not long after this incident that Shifu died.


    Feng old see man Wang angry, he instead laughed.


    At the end of the day, in addition to the princess, only his master Xuantian Zunren could arouse the emotion of the king.


    He burst out laughing at the thought.


    "Manwang, if you cancel the forbidden thunder towed array left on me, I will tell you all the secrets, OK?"


    Snow easy cold restrained his mood, look at him coldly, "do you think I care about your secret?"


    Old Feng was stunned for a moment, but manwang didn''t want to hear his secret


    The world says that Gao Leng, the wild king of Haoyue, is merciless. According to him, this man is a wood. How can a man have no desire, no curiosity, no ambition


    Thinking of this, he decided to stimulate manwang.


    So he doesn''t mind telling the secrets he never intended to let anyone know.


    "You don''t care about the secrets, but I''ll tell you. I tell you, I killed your master myself. What do you think he died of? Ha ha, ridiculous. How can a woman like that kill xuantianzun Do you think dark soul elder can unite with nerandot? Ha ha, elder dark soul is just a chess piece in my hand... "

 Chapter 2213

    Snow easy cold just calm looking at gradually fall into madness of fenglao, he knows what he wants to do.


    He wants to disturb his mind. If he rushes out to fight with him, or move, then the way of God robbing and forbidding thunder in the sky will be reversed.


    He carefully arranged all this, and how could it be broken by fenglao''s words, so he still stood calmly and stood upright.


    Feng old angry looking at the slightest not angry man king, "don''t you want to revenge for your master? Come and kill me! I tell you, I killed the 1300 people who disappeared from the Phoenix family. Fengwei''s father was killed by me. In order not to expose, I also saved Fengwei. However, don''t think that I will really raise Fengwei. To tell you the truth, when he meets the God robbing Tianlei, it''s the time of his death, because when I save him, I leave a shadow in his heart In addition, I will tell you that the purple spirit God was also killed by me. "


    Snow easy cold listen to still have no move, arrive is to defend the bright fog Yan hand of outside already hold into a fist.


    "Do you want to know what happened to the theft of Shenling? Ha ha... " Fenglao burst out laughing.


    At this time, nine days away, the God robbing forbidden thunder suddenly became crazy. Several God robbing forbidden thunder gathered together and split down


    The nine color sky box was split once by this gathering God''s thunder, and turned into the God''s ashes.


    The smile on Feng Lao''s face couldn''t hang up any more. He threw two magic weapons that he used to rob the family''s blood.


    However, these two magic weapons were destroyed only once by the God''s thunder. Moreover, fenglao was also injured by the aftereffects of the thunder, and his mouth spat blood from time to time.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the man Wang whose face was still as usual. "Don''t be happy too soon. I''m dead. You can''t get over it."


    But manwang just calmly told him a number, "it''s already forty-six gods robbing forbidden thunder. If you die now, I have confidence to survive safely."


    Fenglao is very angry. Yes, this immortal forbidden thunder is estimated to be about ninety-nine eighty-one. Now it''s more than half of it. With manwang''s ability, it can really succeed.


    However, he was upset, he was not reconciled!


    Why did he spend all his efforts to become the wedding dress of others.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    With a strong desire to survive, he had to use all his means to protect his life, all his artifact


    However, how could the remaining life-saving artifact resist the thunder? Therefore, he had to work hard to gather a large number of artifact together to form a protective array to protect himself.


    Now fenglao is very glad that after the death of Mo xinshangshen and Fuling, he took their storage ring. Otherwise, he may have died now.


    Mingwu Yan looks at the endless artifact and life saving artifact in old Feng''s hand. There is a kind of unspeakable anger in her heart.


    Until old Feng threw away a storage ring in her hand, she realized that it was something of God in Mo''s heart.


    It seems that fenglao did a lot of planning for the sake of calculation.


    However, fenglao used up his artifact, and still didn''t hold up the protective cover to the end.


    When the 60th God thunder appeared, fenglao''s last shield disappeared, and the world was quiet.


    Fenglao looked up at the sky, and his body began to shiver. Although Shenjie Jinlei stopped temporarily, he also understood that it was Shenjie Jinlei accumulating energy again, waiting for a stronger outbreak.


    Feng old looking at still maintain a posture of Man Wang, dumb voice said: "you don''t always a pair of high above, don''t care about the appearance, I die, you want to die, even if not die, also the same by God rob forbidden injury."


    Man Wang looked up at the sky and said thoughtfully, "you stole the whole holy mausoleum. Is that the only way to protect your life? Or, are you going to keep these things for later generations to use when they come to worship you? "


    "You..." Feng was very angry, but at last he took out a soul mirror and a soul mirror.


    This is his last thing, and now he just wants them to last a little longer.


    After making an appointment with a pillar of incense, the God robbing forbidden thunder splits down from the air again. This time, these God robbing forbidden thunder will turn around, which is obviously upgraded.


    When the thunder struck the mirror, the whole world trembled violently


    Ming Wu Yan stood aside, almost fell down because of his unstable heart.


    On the other hand, the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjiao sword also trembled violently. The Yi Yin and yexuan, who were on the side, were all lying on the ground and didn''t understand what had happened.


    The Red Devils and Youqin flying in the sky also lost control of the flying spirit beast because of the violent aura fluctuation in the air. Finally, the flying spirit beast fell from the air


    Sitting on the little Phoenix, little Chu Yan suddenly stood still in the air until the terrible aura wave disappeared.Red devil and Youqin get up from the body of the flying spirit beast and look at the direction of the inner city anxiously.


    Just now, when the aura wave in the air was abnormal, their aura was also disturbed. So was the spirit beast. I don''t know what happened to them.


    Small Chu Yan gently touched the head of the small Phoenix, small Phoenix is to lift the prohibition state, fly back to the ground, fell in front of Youqin and red devil.


    "I can''t find what my mother said. I want to go to the inner city."


    Little Chu Yan is also very worried about his parents at this time. The terrible aura fluctuation just now must have something to do with his parents and fenglao.


    What''s more, the God robbing thunder in the inner city has been splitting for a long time, and it''s more terrible than the God robbing thunder before. I don''t know what happened.


    The red devils were also worried, so little Chu Yan immediately said, "let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. "


    You Qin also nodded, three people rushed to the direction of inner city together.


    As they approached, the red devil and Youqin suddenly stopped. They looked at each other, and there was a flash of horror in their eyes.


    And you Qin is more quick to grasp the little Chu Yan who has to move forward.


    "Don''t go in the past. It''s not an ordinary God robbing thunder. It should be forbidden thunder, that is, God robbing forbidden thunder."


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, "God rob forbid thunder?"


    You Qin nodded, "your parents should ban thunder in Li Yongsheng. You will disturb them in the past. Let''s have a look outside first."


    Although little Chu Yan wanted to find his parents, he didn''t move forward impulsively.


    He began to look around. Suddenly, next to a bright and dark ruins in the inner city, he saw his mother standing there, staring at the inner city. He immediately ran to the other side

 Chapter 2214

    Because of little Chu Yan''s action, the red devil and you Qin also found the figure of Yan Wenchou, and they all walked over there together.


    After running close, little Chu Yan called out to the front, "mother..."


    In front of Ming Wu Yan looked back at the little Chu Yan who ran towards her, then shook his head and waved his hand. A divine robbery barrier blocked his approach and also blocked the people behind.


    "Mother''s baby, don''t come here, stand outside."


    Little Chu Yan stopped because he couldn''t run.


    "Mother, I''ll stand beside you. If I don''t go in, I won''t step into the scope of God robbing forbidden thunder."


    He just wanted to be by his mother''s side.


    "Well behaved, my mother''s standing area has been surrounded by the current of God robbing forbidden thunder. Have you found the place you are looking for?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head a little sad, "No. Mother, I have been looking for uncle Youqin and uncle red devil for a long time, but I haven''t found the place in my mother''s painting. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and looked up at the sky thoughtfully, then looked at the old phoenix in front of him.


    Fenglao''s two mirrors have begun to show traces, and it doesn''t seem to last long.


    At this time, there were two more gods'' thunder and directly cut the two mirrors on Feng''s head into gods'' ashes.


    Feng Lao dejectedly looked at the sky, and then took out the God rob life and death sword, a face of despair looked at the man king who still had not been affected much.


    "Since I''m going to die, I can see that it''s good for me to be buried with manwang, ha ha..."


    Fenglao suddenly raised the sword of Shenjie life and death in his hand. The shadow of Shenjie life and death suddenly diffused into the air, forming a special shadow Cloud.


    If the sword of life and death can''t last any longer, he will have to pull the man king to bury him.


    Snow easy cold calm looking at facial expression a change again change of Feng old, "only you die!"


    Feng Lao heard this, but he laughed, "do you think you can dominate God to rob forbidden thunder? Now it''s the sixty-six ways of God robbing and forbidding thunder. Pray that the sword of God robbing life and death can last until the end of God robbing and forbidding thunder! "


    Xue Yihan looks up at the calm sky again, and the power of condensation outside nine days becomes crazy again.


    Often the last thunder is the most powerful, and so is the forbidden thunder.


    "Your God robbing the sword of life and death may only make you die earlier." Snow easy cold suddenly mention a point.


    Feng Lao Leng for a moment, "this is impossible! This is my last talisman. "


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he understood what manwang meant.


    The blood bottles on his neck, which were made by the people of Shenjie family, had already disappeared.


    Thinking of this, fenglao stares at manwang in shock, "it''s you, it''s you who took my things, it''s you who took the God''s blood to lead jade..."


    Snow easy cold this rare response to him, "yes, I really took it."


    Feng old gnashing teeth of looking at him, "that you still don''t return the thing to me, otherwise, I died, the next dead is you."


    "I said, if you die, I won''t either. You should die. It''s a proper death for you to die here. "


    As soon as man Wang''s words came to an end, the God in the sky broke down again


    This time, the whole sky of the world was lit up by the thunder. When it was cut down, the thunder was divided into black and white, and then it was directly cut on the sword of life and death


    When the powerful force acts on the sword, the sword is not destroyed. On the contrary, it becomes more and more bright, and the bright people can''t open their eyes.


    The phoenix elder brother is surprised, because he suddenly discovers that this divine rob forbidden thunder has added more powerful power to the divine rob life and death sword.


    Just when he was surprised and happy, the sword suddenly broke into pieces in the air. However, when another piece of forbidden thunder came down, it magically forged the pieces again


    After a while, another brand-new sword was born. However, the sword suddenly turned and flew to the side of Ming Wu Yan.


    Fenglao''s eyes widened in surprise. He wanted to recover the more powerful sword of life and death, but he took a step. Before the end, the thunder suddenly fell on fenglao''s feet.


    Feng Lao ah a scream, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Because his foot was cut off by the forbidden thunder, and now one of his feet is useless.


    His whole face was distorted by the great pain.


    He lay on the ground and began to take out a lot of elixirs from his Phoenix ring. He stopped bleeding quickly and repaired his wounds.


    However, the divine thunder on the sky began to condense again, and this time it seemed to be more powerful than before.


    Fenglao began to feel despair, he now has nothing, he is going to die.


    Suddenly, he sat on the ground and began to laugh again."No, no, I won''t die, I won''t die."


    Xue Yihan looks at old Feng, who looks desperate for a while and laughs for a while. He thinks that he has some unique skills and special means to protect his life. However, old Feng says


    "Xuantianzun said that I died in the hands of a woman, so I can''t die in the hands of God. Ha ha, I will not die now. Manwang, you have something to protect your life. Take it out quickly. If I die, you''ll die. If you die, you won''t see the princess. Your son has no father... "


    Fenglao began to persuade manwang wholeheartedly.


    He felt that it was impossible for manwang to watch him die. After all, he was the only one to be dealt with when he died.


    But manwang didn''t look at him and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Fenglao began to cry out, "give it to me quickly. Don''t you still have many people who haven''t found you? Believe it or not, if I die, I''ll let you never find you. Zijue, Lingyuan, baijichen, xuerushen, Feitian, feiqing, Liangqiu All of them will be killed by my people... "


    Snow easy cold face suddenly cold, "you threaten I also have no use, because, if you really control them, you should have used them to threaten us, not now."


    Feng old hate spit in a mouthful, "Lao Tzu that didn''t calculate to meet this God rob forbid thunder."


    If it comes to this disaster, he will not be so passive as the umbrella of the king of barbarians to bear the burden of God.


    At the thought of it, he felt more painful than death!


    He used up all his magic weapons and means to protect his life, but he still didn''t believe that he would die. He really didn''t believe it.


    He now incomparably hopes that xuantianzun''s original prediction is accurate!

 Chapter 2215

    On the other hand, I get the bright fog Yan who has been transformed by God''s robbery and forbidden thunder, and my heart is shocked at this time.


    Her fingers gently stroked the sword in her hand, and the strong power of life and death surrounded her fingers.


    She took back her eyes and looked at the old Feng who was constantly threatening snow and cold.


    After a little silence, she suddenly turned around and flew away from the inner city.


    Small Chu Yan saw his mother leave, he immediately followed up.


    Red devil and you Qin, they are also puzzled.


    Where are you going?


    Small Chu Yan jumped on the back of small Phoenix, quickly caught up with his mother.


    "Mother, where are you going?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned around and held his son over. He touched his head with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, mother, go and get something. You can go with your mother."


    "Well!" Little Chu Yan nodded, quickly took his mother''s hand, and flew to the distance with her.


    After a while, they stopped at the place where the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword were.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother in doubt, "mother, are you going to take these two swords?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. You stand aside and don''t worry about your mother. "


    "Well." Chu Yan stepped back and stood aside.


    Ming Wuyan holds the sword of life and death in his left hand, and his right hand condenses the power of life and death. He quickly draws a forbidden skill by using the space forbidden symbol, and then takes up the two swords.


    When she held the Shenmo sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword in her hand, the light of the two swords suddenly converged a lot, and the body of the sword also returned to its normal size.


    At this time, she handed the sword of life and death in her hand to little Chu Yan, "my mother gave you this sword. Use it well."


    "Mother..." Little Chu Yan''s eyes were red. Just now he saw how the sword was born.


    My mother was afraid of his accident, so she gave him the best sword


    "Well behaved, my mother knows that my son is very powerful and makes her proud. No matter what happens in a moment, protect yourself and the people you can protect."


    With that, she bent down, gave her son a kiss on the face, and quickly left with the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword.


    Small Chu Yan is anxious and flustered, also quickly followed to go back.


    Just at this time, the God''s thunder in the inner city sky fell again. Fenglao had no magic weapon to resist the God''s thunder, so he could only resist the God''s thunder.


    It has to be said that fenglao still has some strength. Although this divine robbery forbidden thunder beat him to the ground, his clothes almost burned to ashes, and his mouth spat blood from time to time, he still survived.


    Fenglao bit his teeth and looked at the man Wang whose face began to be a little white, "you said, I''m dead, you can''t stand it either. I''m the only one who''s been robbed by God. You''re also affected. Even so, don''t you take out some treasures? "


    Man Wang looked at him, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t take out anything to resist.


    Just when fenglao was desperate again, the voice of mingwuyan appeared behind him.


    So she went into the inner city and came to the old phoenix.


    Feng old one eye then saw two swords on her hand, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword!


    He''s saved, he''s saved!


    Just when he wanted to come and rob, he heard the abnormal sound of God robbing forbidden thunder, and he immediately took back his feet.


    If he stepped out of the living area again, he would lose his legs even if he was alive.


    Mingwu Yan looked at the extremely anxious fenglao, calmly looking at him, "do you want these two swords? Answer me a few questions if you want to


    Fenglao immediately nodded, "OK, you ask!"


    It''s already this time. He can''t delay any longer.


    Up to now, everything can''t be regarded as a secret. If you say it, you can get a life. Naturally, he will do whatever it takes.


    "Who are you?"


    Clear fog Yan asked very succinctly.


    Although she already knew many things, she still wanted to ask old Feng about it.


    Feng Lao Leng hum a, "this is very difficult to say, I am afraid to say to frighten you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, just keep this secret and die together with the God robbing forbidden thunder!" Bright fog Yan turned a body, prepare to put two.


    At this time, the sky suddenly full of purple lightning, large purple lightning connected into a piece, the whole world began to crumble, the sky has become dazzling purple.


    Old Feng felt the threat of death again. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not a member of the Feng family, but I''m also surnamed Feng. Moreover, I''m the younger martial brother of xuantianzun."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he couldn''t believe it in his eyes. "Xuantian Zunren''s younger martial brother?""Yes, why do you think I know xuantianzun so well? Why do I care so much about Fengxin? Feng Xin and I were taken over by the Feng family in Xingluo city when we were young. We had no guess, but she fell in love with Feng Wuqing at first sight How can I let the person I like marry another man? So I began to design my revenge... "


    Fenglao said, the whole person is excited, like recalling the past.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the old phoenix was also surnamed Feng. Moreover, she had such a relationship with Xuantian Zun.


    Feng Wuqing in Feng Lao''s mouth should be the real name and identity of Feng Lao.


    Feng old but at this time suddenly laughed, "Maybe God knows my mind, let me grasp a wonderful opportunity.". In order to pursue Feng Xin, Feng Wuqing took the initiative to make friends with me and talked to me about everything. Because of him, I know a lot of people I can''t know at all. Even, I got a treasure, which let me replace Feng Wuqing Ha ha, heaven is like this. Two people surnamed Feng, one is from the blood of Phoenix God of the Phoenix family, and the other is ordinary mortals. But the blood between us is magically fused... "


    "Then you use the same magic to devour the God Star of Gu Wei''s nether wind?" Ming Wu Yan seems to have sorted everything out.


    This fenglao in order to achieve their own goals, is really at all costs!


    Feng old hear her words but hum a, "I see his God star, is completely look up to him. I... "


    Before his words were finished, the thunder in the sky fell down again.


    Feng Lao''s face changed greatly. He rushed to the princess in front of him and yelled anxiously: "give me the sword, give me the sword Come on, I command you, give me the sword

 Chapter 2216

    Mingwuyan looked up at the sky and saw that the God robbery forbidden thunder, which was more terrible than any other time, had been cut down. She moved her hand and threw the God magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword to fenglao.


    Old Feng was very happy to see that Princess man really gave him both swords.


    Help, help!


    He threw the two swords into the air, and the light formed by the two swords instantly illuminated the whole world.


    At this time, the light of these two swords can be seen in any corner of the whole world, and the whole world becomes extremely quiet.


    Mingwu Yan retreats from fenglao''s side and goes to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold deeply looking at chaos baby, eyes affectionate and gentle.


    "Chaos baby, don''t come here yet!"


    He knows what chaos baby wants to do.


    Mingwuyan didn''t look up at the sky, nor did she look at fenglao. She just looked at the snow that was forbidden by the thunder circle.


    This man is her husband and the one she loves deeply, so no matter what she experiences, she wants to be with him.


    She ignores the God''s robbery in the sky, and the forbidden thunder has been chopped on the top of Feng''s head. Without hesitation, she goes to the forbidden circle, goes to Xue Yihan, and reaches for his waist


    "Xue Yihan, have I ever told you that I love you..." She looked up at snow easy cold eyes, eyes incomparably firm, tone incomparably serious.


    Xue Yihan looks down at the chaotic baby in her arms, and a smile appears at the bottom of her eyes.


    He reached out and stroked her delicate and beautiful face. "I like to hear you say I love me. Chaos baby, I love you, too


    Then he bowed his head and kissed chaos baby''s lips


    They were kissing each other intimately, as if they were going to kiss the end of time


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Youqin''s eyes were slightly light, but a smile appeared in his eyes.


    His little Yan''er really falls in love with a man who makes him feel ashamed. This man is so excellent that he is reluctant to take her away.


    Red devil is don''t cross a face, looking down at his side of small Chu Yan.


    "In the future, you should also find a woman like your mother who is worthy of love and can bring you light and warmth. Only such people are worthy of their sons. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded. He looked at his parents, and then at Uncle red devil. Suddenly, he asked.


    "And you, uncle red? Do you want to marry a woman like my mother? "


    The red devil said with a smile, "naturally I want to, but I have to wait until there is another woman like your mother in the world."


    "Do you like my mother?" Little Chu Yan looks at him curiously.


    The red devil''s eyes looked into the distance, and the picture of the two people hugging each other was lost. No matter what they experienced, their hearts were always together at least.


    He looked down at the little Chu Yan who was still waiting for his answer curiously and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, anyone who looks at her attentively will like it. But this kind of like and your father like your mother is not the same


    "Does uncle Youqin like my mother as much as my father?" Xiao Chu Yan asked again.


    Youqin''s eyes come back from xiaoyan''er and fall on Xiaochu Yan''s face.


    "Do you feel the same?"


    Little Chu Yan thought about it, then shook his head, "it should be the same at the beginning! But now, I don''t think we can do the same? "


    You Qin lightly rubs the head of the next small Chu Yan, a tiny smile.


    The boy is very clever!


    Next to them, Yi Yin and ye Xuan are relatively speechless, because they feel some uneasiness outside the smile.


    On the other hand, Feng Lao, who has got the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword, has already resisted several sacred robberies.


    However, the two swords were not damaged at all, which made fenglao more excited.


    Today, he went from hope to despair several times. However, he saw hope from despair and then fell into a desperate situation. Now, finally, it''s time for him to turn over.


    Seeing that the God has robbed the forbidden thunder for a total of seventy-seven times, Feng Lao is happy to take pills as sugar beans and begin to cultivate the forbidden wound under his feet.


    He completely ignores the man king and princess who kisses the whole world, as if they are the only two left. Now he just wants the God robbing forbidden thunder to come quickly, and then the whole God robbing world will be dominated by him.


    When the eightieth God''s thunder came down, fenglao stood up excitedly


    However, just at a glance, his face suddenly changed, because he saw a symbol of life and death above the thunder. Moreover, the symbol of life and death was changing from black to white, and finally he was pressed by the black god of death


    Just when he was in a panic, he suddenly saw the face of Xuantian Zunren in the talisman


    Fenglao is scared to climb out of the forbidden circle. At this time, the divine thunder in the sky shoots fenglao as the ashes of the divine thunderFenglao finally realized that the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjiao sword were given by Princess man. It was a woman who killed him


    Old Feng died, and the magic sword and Sansheng Sanjie sword were also reduced to ashes in the thunder


    Heaven and earth become calm again because of the death of life this time.


    The head of bright mist Yan leans in the bosom of snow easy cold, the hand hugs him tightly.


    There is also a god robbing forbidden thunder. She is really afraid that Xue Yihan will push her away.


    Snow easy cold some helpless looking at the chaos baby in the arms, this is the first time that she holds herself so tightly.


    As the thunder in the sky began to gather again, he held the chaos baby tighter, and a blazing kiss fell on her forehead.


    "Chaos baby, don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you, and I won''t let you leave. If we live, we live together; if we die, we die together! "


    Ming Wu Yan looks up at Xue Yi Han. When she finds that his eyes are full of firmness, she suddenly smiles sweetly.


    "You can''t lie to me, if we live, we live together, if we die, we die together! If you cheat me, I will forget you forever


    Xue Yihan''s hands trembled for a while, and her body trembled slightly


    He suddenly held chaos baby higher, his forehead gently touched her slightly cold forehead, and touched their marriage signs together.


    He seriously said: "chaos baby, you don''t scare me, believe me, believe me, I don''t cheat you, I will only love you, spoil you, we depend on each other, good and bad, OK?"


    Although, at the beginning, he really wanted to protect chaos baby at the last moment, push her away, in exchange for the final vitality.


    Because he loves her so much that he can''t bear to let her hurt a little. He is even more afraid that if chaos baby has an accident, the whole God robbing world can''t leave.


    But when he heard chaos baby say that if he pushed her away, she would forget him forever, he was afraid, he did not dare.


    He understood, he is not afraid of death, he is more afraid of chaos baby forget him!

 Chapter 2217

    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan deeply and stares at him deeply


    "Good! No matter what happens, I just want to be with you! "


    She gently against the snow easy cold chest, listening to his heartbeat, her face is full of happy smile.


    There are many kinds together, but only when he is by his side, she is the happiest.


    At this time, the gods on the sky are still gathering. They seem to know that there is one more person in the forbidden circle. Therefore, there are not only one person, but two people who really live forever.


    For a time, the sky of the whole God robbing world is full of circle after circle of God robbing forbidden thunder patterns, which are all expressed by the natural laws of heaven and earth.


    The sky is no longer gray, but suddenly lit by a sky light.


    The little Chu Yan standing outside was very anxious, because he found that the place where his parents were standing was being divided by the God robbing forbidden thunder, and the small piece of land was rising and gradually separated from the ground.


    There are many mysterious symbols in the sky, and all of them contain the power of robbing and forbidding thunder.


    When there were more and more such symbols, they almost covered the whole world of divinity, and Chu Yan was worried.


    He took the hand of the red devil uncle beside him, "red devil uncle, I''m afraid!"


    The red devil gently touched his head, "don''t be afraid, your parents will be OK, believe them!"


    Small Chu Yan''s hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, don''t know why, he is afraid now!


    Unprecedented fear!


    Father, mother, you must do nothing! Don''t worry!


    At this moment, the divine pattern symbols in the sky suddenly begin to gather, four become two, two become one. Finally, Youqin is surprised to find that there are as many as 81 divine pattern lightning symbols in the sky


    "No, Xiao Yan''er is going to live forever. It''s not just manwang who shares the burden of two people."


    Little Chu Yan was more worried.


    He looked at you Qin and said sadly, "Uncle you Qin, do you have any other way to help my mother?"


    You Qin shakes her head and sighs sadly, "I hope I can help her, too."


    In fact, as long as he can help her, even let him die, he is willing to.


    However, the current situation is that even if he died, he could not help. This is the most frightening and frightening thing.


    When 80 gods'' thunder were combined into one, and this one was magically combined with the rest of manwang''s thunder, this time''s thunder was unprecedented and terrible.


    Suddenly, the light of the whole world disappeared, and only the place where manwang and mingwuyan stood became the only light source in the world.


    After several hours of brewing, the last divine thunder finally came down


    The world forbids at this moment


    After the thunder was cut down, it turned into a group of lightning with ten colors, which completely wrapped up the two people who had lived forever to ban thunder


    At this time, little Chu Yan suddenly cried, "why, why doesn''t dad use magic weapons to defend? Why don''t you use your mother? Why? "


    He suddenly rushed forward anxiously


    "Little Chu Yan, don''t go there..." You Qin and the Red Devils are going to stop little Chu Yan at the same time.


    However, because of his anxiety and pain, little Chu Yan was enveloped in a black atmosphere. He couldn''t listen to anyone''s words and rushed forward. He even threw away the harp and the Red Devils.


    "Don''t go there!" The red devil and Youqin rush to Xiaochu Yan again.


    Other people immediately catch up with him. After being stunned for a while, the moon emperor condenses his aura under his feet and rushes forward quickly


    He''s fast, fast


    His daughter and manwang forbid thunder in Li Yongsheng. He can''t protect them any more. He can''t let Chuyan run into danger any more.


    His strong faith and persistence turned into a powerful idea and the power of God''s wish at the moment.


    Although he finally chased out, he was the first to catch up with the emotional out of control little Chu Yan, and then forced him into his arms.


    "Good boy, don''t go there. Not only can you not help your parents in the past, but you will also harm them. Do you want to go there in this way? "


    Little Chu Yan gradually calmed down, his dark spirit receded, and hugged his grandfather like an ordinary child.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning on the sky dissipated, and the little piece of land that the king and Princess of man stood on before turned into dust, and there was nothing left.


    Little Chu Yan''s tears came down


    His parents disappeared


    His parents are gone


    Everyone stood in the same place and couldn''t make a sound.


    Little Chu Yan said to the moon emperor, "I''m going to find my parents!"


    The moon emperor wiped the tears on his face, then nodded, "I''ll go with you!"They walked forward hand in hand.


    The others immediately walked forward


    Just as they approached, a glittering thing came to the sky. Where it flew, there were long golden wings in the sky. It was very beautiful.


    You Qin suddenly whispered, "this is God robbed the life table


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Ye Xuan flashed a strange light, and his palm gathered strength and began to attack the God''s life plate


    Yi Yin doesn''t know why. Seeing ye Xuan, he also helps to attack God and rob the life table.


    The divine life chart is disturbed and suddenly shakes in the air


    Youqin looks up at the divinity life table in the sky, and suddenly raises her hand to attack yexuan and Yiyin.


    For a moment, the energy around began to be unstable, and the world began to shake.


    Wu Xiu God stamped his foot and roared, "what are you doing?"


    These people are very united, and they are all the people of manwang and manwang. How can they fight each other now?


    The red devil is not sure what happened to Youqin and yexuan for a moment, so he can only indirectly interfere with their fight.


    At this time, little Chu Yan also recovered from the pain. He remembered his mother''s advice to him. He wanted to protect his mother and protect everyone.


    He believed that his parents were so powerful that they would be OK.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly takes out the sword of life and death that his mother gave him and hurls it at you Qin, Yi Yin and ye Xuan


    The power of God''s life and death sword cuts through the sky. Suddenly, the light in night''s eyes disappears, and the whole person collapses to the ground.


    And Yi Yin is no better. He wants to protect Ye Xuan. He has been clapped by you Qin. Now he is in pain.


    You Qin is cold standing in place, silent.

 Chapter 2218

    The red devil came forward and looked at yexuan and Yiyin coldly, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Yi Yin opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. He looked at the night hanging with a questioning face.


    It was because of Ye Xuan that he thought that there was something wrong with the God''s life table, so he did it.


    Ye Xuan frowned, "I don''t know. I just feel that the younger martial sister will be affected by the divinity life chart. That''s why I attack. Also, I feel that something in the Apocalypse affects me, so I have to destroy it. "


    The red devil turned his head and looked at Youqin in the distance, "what about you? Why? "


    You Qin was silent for a long time before you said: "God''s life plate is their only life. No one can destroy it!"


    "Are you sure?" The Red Devils are not sure.


    Now pretty cold and Yan girl suddenly disappeared, this consequence he really dare not think about, he does not want to be a bad ending.


    "My parents will be fine!" Little Chu Yan suddenly threw the sword of life and death to the sky again.


    At first, the speed of rotation was very fast, as fast as light and shadow. Gradually, the speed became slower and slower.


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes have been staring at the direction of his parents'' disappearance. He firmly believes that his parents should appear soon.


    And the Shenjie life chart suddenly came back from the high altitude, and it also followed the direction of the Shenjie life and death sword, rotating with it at a constant speed


    Little Chu Yan ran over and quietly looked at the Shenjie life and death sword and Shenjie life disk


    Other people also came over, not to say sad or sad, everyone''s face was stained with a strong sadness.


    After a long time, God robbed the chart suddenly like a flower blooming out of a piece of petals, this flower grows bigger and bigger, gradually covering a small piece of sky.


    A light of divine disaster appeared from the flower, and it shot into the sky like a light column


    After a long time, two figures suddenly appeared in the light column, and little Chu Yan moved forward two steps excitedly.


    However, because he was too worried, he didn''t dare to get close, for fear that he would affect his parents.


    After a long time, the pillar of light disappeared, the flower of God''s life plate fell from the air, and two people appeared in front of us.


    It''s just that they seem to be asleep with their eyes closed and no breath on them.


    Although they fell asleep, they still held each other tightly.


    Seeing this scene, little Chu Yan burst into tears.


    "Dad Mother, get up, wake up... "


    He stretched out his hand to help his parents up, but when he got close, he was bounced back by a force on God''s life plate.


    Youqin also came and tried to hold out her hand.


    Similarly, he was rebounded by a mysterious force.


    Fanhe came closer and looked at the two familiar people quietly.


    After a long time, he said, "manwang and his younger martial sister didn''t leave any damage, but the spirit was not in the body."


    On hearing this, the emperor said anxiously, "how can this happen? The spirit is not in the body. What''s the situation?"


    Fanhe shook his head, which he didn''t know very well.


    "Maybe it''s just a side effect after the eternal ban on thunder! We''ll wait. " Wu Xiu sighed.


    Before, how he hated the God of Beiyan! I want to fight her everywhere.


    However, now he had to say that the girl had some skills and was convincing.


    She and manwang experienced a lot of things, these two people actually let him begin to envy the love between men and women.


    Has been standing behind the crowd did not make a sound of wood Yan suddenly said, "their spirits should have been no longer in the world of God."


    "What?" The main god of Baihua temple is nearest to him, and he looks at Muyan with an incredible face.


    The red devil also looked at Mu Yan, "are you sure? Did you see that? "


    Muyan hesitated for a moment and then said: "I just saw that the God robbed the world to open a hole, and there were two gods'' shadows flash away from the hole split by the forbidden thunder."


    "Now what? There are so many people on our side who have not been found together. Can we leave the world of God The LORD God of Baihua temple was full of uncertainty.


    He always felt that things should not be so easy.


    The red devil sighed, "it''s not just that we didn''t find all of them. As far as I know, there are still four people in fenglao''s death portrait team."


    Before, Manhan hinted to himself that there were still five people in fenglao''s death portrait team. Just now, they saw fenglao destroyed by Jinlei. Then, there were four people in fenglao''s team.


    Now the situation of the world of divine robbery is unknown. I don''t know what happened to those people who were in the world of divine robbery, and where the people over there hid."Well! Some of us stay here, some of us go to find people. You can''t wait here. I think manwang and princess manwang will be OK. When they wake up, our people are all here, so that they can leave the world of God and go back together. "


    Wu Xiu moved his hands and feet, looked at the two people who were sleeping above the flower of God''s life plate, and then sighed gently.


    The emperor of the moon nodded, "yes, we have done all the things we should do. I also believe that my daughter will be all right and manwang will be all right."


    The red devil nodded, "well, mingyuehuang, xiaochuyan and Youqin will stay here, and the rest of us will look for people."


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God nodded. He had no objection to the red devil''s arrangement.


    Since they have to complete all the tasks before they can leave, of course, it should be sooner rather than later.


    "Let''s divide it into regions! Let''s work in pairs and gather here. " Fan Yi got up his spirits.


    After he came to the world of God robbery, he didn''t help Manhan and Yanya, but he became their burden.


    This time, let them guard them!


    We all got up the spirit, automatic grouping, quickly scattered around.


    Little Chu Yan sat down beside him. He didn''t dare to leave now. He was really glad that his parents disappeared as soon as he left.


    Small Phoenix automatically went to small Chu Yan''s side, head on his clothes rubbed, as if to comfort him.


    Little Chu Yan turned his head and gently touched the beautiful feather of little Phoenix.


    "You said, my parents will be OK, right?"


    Little Phoenix nodded and then rubbed his clothes.


    "Little Phoenix, when will my parents wake up?"


    The little Phoenix suddenly spread its wings and flew directly through the forbidden area outside the flower of God''s life plate. It appeared beside her master, and then fell down beside he

 Chapter 2219

    As soon as Chu Yan''s eyes brightened, the little Phoenix could pass, and the little Phoenix could appear beside his mother.


    Just when he wanted to go, little Phoenix spread out his wings, then shook them, and shook off all his beautiful feathers on his master and manwang


    Soon, both of them were covered with a layer of beautiful purple feathers. At this time, the little Phoenix''s claws gently crossed his master''s wrist, and his Phoenix God''s blood dropped a special energy symbol on his master''s wrist.


    Little Phoenix turns to see little Chu Yan. Then it turns into a purple light and disappears into the star ring on the master''s finger


    Small Chu Yan nervous looking at this scene, small Phoenix this is where?


    Can it find its mother?


    Youqin''s eyes are all on the purple phoenix feathers of xiaoyan''er. With its protection, xiaoyan''er and manwang should wake up soon!


    However, the waiting time was longer than they expected.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Secret Star River.


    Manwang''s God Star suddenly split, the bright fog Yan''s God Star separated from the inside, and a colorful forbidden God light began to polish the two God stars.


    When the two celestial stars become the same size and brightness, they rise to the top of the secret galaxy. Finally, a beautiful Milky Way appears above the secret galaxy


    The God Star of man king and man Princess appeared in this beautiful galaxy, flashing mysterious and beautiful light.


    Just at this time, a star ladder from the beautiful Milky Way extends downward, and two faint shadows come down from above.


    When we get to the Secret Star River, the whole secret Star River and the space-time Star River are covered by a mysterious light, and all the God stars are bathed in a faint mysterious light


    In the whole space-time galaxy, only the Star Kingdom Shensi saw this spectacle. He was surprised to see the whole space-time galaxy.


    This is a phenomenon that will happen when a large area of the divinity is about to be rearranged.


    I don''t know what happened to Yan Wenchou and manwang in the world of God robbery. Is they coming back immediately.


    The two faint shadows looked at the changes of the secret galaxy and the time and space Galaxy for a long time, and suddenly they looked at each other.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, our spirits are back here. How can we go back to the world of God?"


    After the last thunder, she lost consciousness for a short time. When she woke up again, her spirit was already in the secret galaxy.


    Fortunately, this time, she is not the only one, and snow is easy to cold.


    She can still see him, he is still by her side, which makes her feel unprecedented happiness.


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, "will go back, this should only be eternal ban thunder, the last test."


    "What will test us?" Mingwuyan understands that she and xueyihan''s God Star have appeared at the top of the secret galaxy. As long as the spirit returns to the noumenon, they will be happy all the time.


    Xue Yihan said thoughtfully: "maybe, it''s not necessarily a test for us, it''s a test for all the people who enter the world of God''s robbery. You see, the Secret Star River and the time and Space Star River have been sealed at this time, and there will be a large-scale arrangement of the God Star and the God throne. Do you think that we are only responsible for examining and judging now? "


    Ming Wu Yan understood, and she nodded gently, "well. Because of the need for fair and impartial examination, are we in the state of spirit now? "


    In fact, she doesn''t care about the eternal God star. Her biggest wish is to be with Xue Yihan and her family and friends.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Snow easy cold tightly holding chaos baby''s hand, walked down the Secret Star River, walked into the time and space star river.


    At this time, the whole space-time Galaxy suddenly became a mirror of space-time, and all the God stars became the main body automatically. The picture of space-time Galaxy turned into a lively ancient town.


    And bright mist Yan and snow easy cold two people at this time already sat on a tall teahouse.


    All of a sudden, the Red Devils appeared in the lively collection


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. She looks at the snow on the opposite side and says: "it''s the red devil!"


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "HMM. Let''s see first


    He''s not very clear about what''s happening now.


    At this time, the red devils who robbed the world suddenly stepped into a strange ancient town because they were looking for people.


    Before Ming Dynasty, there was no one in this ancient town, but suddenly, the crowds came and went in this ancient town, which scared him a lot.


    Just when the red devil wanted to figure out what happened, he saw Yan girl appear in the street.


    As soon as he was happy, he ran to her


    "Girl Yan, girl Yan..."


    When the Red Devils came near, they were surprised to find that Yan''s abdomen bulged, and she was obviously six or seven months pregnant.As like as two peas on the other side of the street, the mist sitting on the high tea house suddenly saw a similar look on the street below, and her face was not pumping.


    The one at the bottom has a big stomach!


    Snow easy cold also can''t help but light cough a, now this is a what circumstance!


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the red devils had asked questions.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl Yan?"


    How can a girl be pregnant? How long has he not seen her!


    When the pregnant Ming Wu Yan saw the red devil, she was surprised, but she also had some helplessness.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I wake up, it''s already like this. Do you see the snow getting cold? "


    The red devil''s face changed, and he almost trembled and asked, "girl Yan, this Is this child rather cold? "


    When mingwuyan, sitting on the high teahouse, heard this sentence, she stroked her forehead with depression. Do you want to do this!


    Ming Wu Yan, who is pregnant, hasn''t answered yet. There are already people around talking about it


    "Manwang is a man who has no heart and no feelings. How can we have children with women... "


    "Didn''t this princess marry you Qin yesterday? This child must belong to you Qin..."


    "That''s right, that''s right. You Qin just stopped the God''s life plate from turning. Isn''t it just for the sake of connecting with Princess man again..."


    "Red devil, kill this woman, she gives man Wang a green hat..."


    Then the crowd, who knows, handed the red devil a sword as red as the red devil''s clothes


    Sitting on the teahouse, Ming Wu Yan is worried, and Ming Wu Yan with a big stomach is also sad.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly grabbed the skirt of Xue Yihan, who was still drinking tea at leisure, and said: "you can have seven emotions. Who put the things in her stomach?"

 Chapter 2220

    Xue Yihan smiles and stares at chaos baby''s flat abdomen, then puts down the tea cup in her hand and holds chaos baby in her arms.


    "It''s probably just an illusion of divine robbery. It looks more real. Don''t worry. If you have a child in your stomach, I must have put it in one night when I hurt you so much... "


    Bright fog Yan''s face instantly red, she is talking about business, snow easy cold but not serious.


    Snow easy cold eyes toward the tea downstairs red devil looked at one eye, and then eyes back to the side of chaos baby''s face.


    "I think it''s probably a test for the Red Devils."


    "Test what?" Bright fog Yan some don''t understand.


    Another test, the red devil''s test should not appear in her ah!


    And, or pregnant she, to snow easy cold wear green hat son of her, this think let her depressed.


    The snow easy cold lightly rubs the small face of the next chaos baby, "test red devil for can''t because you pregnant other people''s child and kill you."


    Mingwu Yan is speechless. Now she wants to rush down and yell to the red devil, "red devil, you are calm. You open your eyes and it seems that I will not be the child of the man who says goodbye."


    Xue Yihan hugged the angry chaotic baby tightly and said with a smile: "people around just now talked about the loopholes. The red devil should not be so stupid. He''ll understand it''s just an illusion. "


    He has always had faith in the Red Devils.


    And the bright mist Yan looks at the red devil that the eyes seem to have some changes under the teahouse, in the heart can''t help but some worry.


    At this time, the red devil''s heart is really suffering. On the one hand, he diagnosed in his heart that Yan Wenchu, who had just left for such a short time, could not be pregnant with other people''s children. However, Youqin''s behavior before was really strange.


    Looking at the big bellied girl in front of him, he suddenly asked, "you are pregnant, do you know?"


    The pregnant Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "he doesn''t know."


    The red devil suddenly laughed, "since he doesn''t know, you beat the child! He''ll love you as much as ever


    Pregnant with the fog Yan silly eyes, and then quickly nodded, "he later knew, he and you Qin played a fight."


    Red devil after listening to is still a little smile, "since pretty cold will complete you, I have no qualification to do anything, I will and pretty cold, together to protect your happiness."


    Mingwu Yan on the teahouse looked at the red devil, and his answer really made her speechless.


    Just then, the red devil threw his sword and looked up at the teahouse


    The bright mist Yan is following the vision of the red devil to look at the snow easy cold that sits in oneself opposite, "did he see you?"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head gently, "well. He should have seen it. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Ming Wuyan found that he had a big belly on the street and the crowd on the street disappeared. The whole empty street was only red devil.


    At this time, two bright stars appeared in front of mingwuyan, one was pink, the other was white. They swayed in her eyes and then fell in her palm.


    In Ming Wu Yan''s mind, there was a sound of heaven and earth


    "This is the star of marriage and the star of following. You can give him one of them!"


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, she busily looked at the side of the snow easy cold, "do you hear the voice of heaven and earth?"


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "heard. Chaos baby, if it''s hard for you to choose, let him choose for himself! "


    Mingwuyan took a deep breath, then her hands relaxed, and the two stars on her hands fell to the top of the red devil''s head


    At this time, a powder and a white two light shrouded in the red devil''s body, the red devil saw sitting on the teahouse on the pretty cold and Yan girl.


    At the same time, he also received a sense of heaven and earth in his mind


    Because he has passed the test of the eternal God star, he has got a chance to obtain God''s wish. He can choose between the marriage star and the following star.


    He was silent for a while, and finally reached for the white star.


    A white light flashed by, and the red devil''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    But mingwuyan found that the red devil''s God Star suddenly rose to the top of the secret galaxy, next to the beautiful Milky way


    That place, is the closest to the snow easy cold and bright fog Yan eternal God star place.


    Just when mingwuyan was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, two lights of black and white suddenly appeared in her palm, and a divine sense suddenly penetrated into her mind


    "One wish and one disaster, pink is the disaster of forbidden birth!"


    The bright fog Yan shocked fixed in the original place, for a long time she just looked at the snow easy cold, "do you hear what?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. I heard you


    "Do you know what that means?" Mingwu Yan''s heart is a little nervous, because her understanding is a bad premonition.


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s long hair, "the main idea is that if the red devil wants to step into the forbidden God again, he must experience the full robbery! I believe the Red Devils understand when they choose. Don''t worry about it. "Ming Wu Yan sighed and put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck. "Fortunately, what we are going to experience is not love robbery!"


    Snow easy cold is smiling in her pink lips kiss, "chaos baby, I have not told you, I need to experience is also love.". You are the only one who can influence me So sometimes love robbery is not necessarily a bad result! "


    It is precisely because his divine robbery is a love robbery that his master will spare no effort to help him get rid of all troubles and bring chaos baby to him from the alien world


    In this world, his favorite is chaos baby, but he also knows that without master, he can''t have everything


    Ming Wuyan is slightly absent-minded. Looking at Xue Yihan''s warm eyes, she lightly purses her lower lip, and then kisses Xue Yihan''s lips on her own initiative


    Snow easy cold contentedly deepened this kiss


    Just as they were kissing and forgetting the time, the scenery around them changed again. The street before them turned into a quiet lake. At this time, Youqin appeared beside the lake.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body trembled slightly. He sat up straight and pushed away the snow.


    Xue Yihan slightly raises her eyebrows and directly holds chaos baby on her lap. Her lips sweep her ears intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, she kisses all the way down


    The bright fog Yan uneasily moved for a while, want to sit on the stool beside, but snow easy cold is to embrace more tightly.


    "Chaos baby, do you love him?"


    Ming Wu Yan was a little uncomfortable, but he nodded his head honestly.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, he really paid a lot for me. Snow is easy to be cold. If I can, I really want to give him a pink marriage star."

 Chapter 2221

    Snow easy cold hear chaos baby''s words but smile, he looked up at the lake.


    I''m afraid he won''t want a pink marriage star.


    Just thinking about it, a colorful star suddenly flew down from the sky, and this star actually fell on the palm of the snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, even God all felt that this guardian star should give you Qin by him?


    His hand slightly a loose, the color of the guardian of the star will fly away, flew into the heart of the eyebrows.


    Youqin, who is still beside the lake, looks up at the distance when he finds that there is a guardian star in his eyebrow.


    At one glance, he saw Xiao Yan''er sitting on the high-rise building, and her opposite was man Wang.


    Seeing them, you Qin''s heart was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s good. It''s good they''re all here. They''re all alive.


    As long as Xiao Yan''er is good, he is willing to give everything.


    Mingwuyan stood up and waved to the secluded organ by the lake. She knew that he could see her.


    You Qin smiles, reaches out her hand and waves to her


    Seeing you Qin''s response, Ming Wu Yan suddenly smiles.


    Sure enough, he could see it.


    After a while, Youqin disappeared by the lake, and the scenery disappeared again. Mingwuyan also found that the God Star of Youqin began to move up, and finally appeared in the secret galaxy at a very fast speed.


    Moreover, his God star has been climbing up in the secret galaxy, and finally appeared next to the red devil''s God star.


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan and said curiously, "do you think that people who enter the world of divinity will change their divinity?"


    If so, she would like to know what her father''s star will be like, and will it also appear in the secret Galaxy?


    Snow easy cold know what chaos baby is thinking, he gently rubbed her head, "should be everyone''s God Star God position will change."


    At this time, Wuxiu god suddenly appeared in the sight of Mingwu Yan.


    Wuxiu God was looking around in a vast white world, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, a colorful light appeared on his head. Wu Xiu went to God. He did not know why, so he knelt down and worshipped devoutly.


    Just when Mingwu Yan was thinking, two bright stars appeared on her hand, one pink and one purple.


    This time, mingwuyan just felt it and understood what these two stars meant.


    In the same way, she gave the two stars to Wu Xiu God to choose.


    When Wuxiu God received the message from the two blessing stars, he immediately became entangled


    One is the star of marriage, the other is the star of mystery


    He tangled, tangled, and finally chose the mysterious star


    When he clenched the mysterious star, he suddenly saw the man king and the man Princess sitting on the high-rise building, and the face of the man Princess changed from time to time. Finally, a divine light flashed, and the star light robe appeared on the man princess. Her voice became the voice of Yan Jie, and her figure also perfectly matched with Yan Jie


    Wuxiu god suddenly realized at this moment that the biggest secret of the whole six realms was that Princess man was not only the God of northern Yan in Yaoling hall, but also the Lord of Yanjie in Shenjie Hall


    It''s a pity that he thought that Princess man''s biggest secret should be that she is the descendant of the Shenjie family. He didn''t expect that the truth was like this


    Ge Lao is really the God who can calculate the most in the world.


    After a long time of ups and downs, he completely digested the mystery. Finally, his heart was calm.


    When his heart returned to peace, he found that his God star was rising rapidly. Finally, he obviously felt that his God star had broken through the limit of the star world and reached a level that he had never reached.


    It took him a long time to realize that his God Star actually appeared in the secret galaxy


    He was so happy and excited that he jumped up at last


    You know, his biggest wish in his life is that Shenxing can step into the secret galaxy. Unexpectedly, after doing so many wrong things, he mysteriously tangled his own direction and achieved his goal.


    At this moment, he is extremely grateful to Princess man and master Yan Jie. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have been able to set foot in the Secret Star River in his whole life


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Wu Xiu''s reaction to God was so great and so excited. She also had a lot of emotion in her heart.


    In fact, Wu Xiu is not an absolute good man. He is resourceful and ruthless, and he is selfish most of the time. However, in the face of major events, he is also a man of courage. If such a man is bent on justice, he will be a great help.


    After Wuxiu God disappeared, the God Star of Baihua Temple God also appeared in the secret galaxy.


    Then, Fengwei, Fanyi, Fanhe, Muyan, lanhun, mohin, meteor, lengjiufen, Yiyin, and night hanging stars appeared at the top of the upper God Star area as a parallel line.As long as they work hard in the future, they will be able to jump on the Secret Star River


    Bright fog Yan at this time in the heart of the extra emotion, but also extra worry.


    She looked at snow easy cold, some anxious way: "why didn''t see my father and small Chu Yan?"


    If all the people who enter the world of God robbery have a chance to relist the throne of God star, why don''t their father and little Chu Yan?


    "Let''s wait and see!" Snow easy cold comfort chaos baby.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    However, they sat in the high teahouse waiting for a long time, and did not wait for the two to appear. Ming Wu Yan could not help but sigh.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, you say, can we affect them?"


    Xue Yihan was a little silent for a while, and then said, "we are just in the state of spirit. I guess Xiao Chuyan and your father should be guarding our body."


    "Let''s go back then!" Mingwuyan stands up. In fact, she also wants to go back to robbing the world. You know, although fenglao is dead, all the people in the portrait of the God of death are not dead. There are still four people hiding.


    It is estimated that these people will have to be dealt with before they can leave the world.


    Just thinking of this, a light of forbidden God fell on Ming Wu Yan and Man Wang, and a channel leading to the world of divine robbery appeared in front of them.


    Ming Wuyan looks up at Xue Yihan, and they go in hand


    On this side of the world, little Chu Yan is still outside the flower of the life chart, looking at his parents without blinking.


    The emperor of the moon is also on one side, his eyes never leave his daughter''s face.


    Now he has nothing to ask for but his daughter to wake up soon!

 Chapter 2222

    All of a sudden, a dazzling star light penetrates into the divine life chart. When the star light falls on the body of Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han, a magical star light channel appears above the divine life chart.


    Small Chu Yan and bright moon emperor can''t help but at the same time stare big eyes.


    "What is this?" Little Chu Yan looked at the star channel and then looked up at the sky.


    Are the spirits of parents coming back?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but move closer to his parents.


    At this time, a dazzling white light came out of the divine life chart. Gradually, the sky became brighter and brighter. Finally, the whole divine world was shrouded in a white light, and there was no other color in the divine world.


    I don''t know how long later, the white light disappeared, but the whole world became transparent, and the bodies of Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han also became transparent, as if they would disappear at any time.


    Little Chu Yan felt uneasy, and the moon emperor also felt uneasy. They almost reached out their hands at the same time, trying to save the man who was about to disappear from the God''s life chart.


    However, they just came across the divinity doomsday chart, and the divinity doomsday chart shook violently up and down, and then it vomited out huge golden bubbles


    The golden bubble clattered and wrapped the little Chu Yan.


    He hasn''t recovered. The emperor of the moon is also wrapped up in such golden bubbles


    Gradually, there are more and more such golden bubbles, flying farther and farther. They wrap every living body in the world into golden bubbles.


    Finally, such golden bubbles also wrap the body of bright fog and snow.


    That is at this time, the whole world is shaking violently, and all the golden bubbles begin to float uncontrollably, hitting the ground from time to time, like collapsing at any time.


    Small Chu Yan panicked to see his parents'' body floating away from him, desperately control wrapped his golden bubble, close to his parents.


    Mingyuehuang also spent his whole life trying to get closer to Chuyan and his daughter


    However, the harder they try to get closer, the farther away they are


    suddenly, God robbed the world of "bang" a strange noise, has become a transparent color of God robbed the world like a bubble collapse.


    Taotian''s pressure on all the golden bubbles, and the golden bubbles of xiaochuyan and mingyuehuang also lost consciousness because of the impact of the pressure.


    At this time, two stars flash away, a huge golden bubble in the bright fog Yan and snow easy cold opened his eyes.


    saw the whole world of God robbing the world of foam.


    her first reaction was to see where little Chu Yan and other people were, so she soon stepped away from the golden foam.


    Just walk a step, snow easy cold hand then stretched out from behind come over, embrace her to return to the bosom.


    "Chaos baby, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed, but I feel it is moving closer to the real world."


    As Mingwu Yan was about to speak, the star ring in her hand suddenly lit up a dazzling light, and the power of divine punishment began to appear


    Soon, she received a heaven and earth punishment


    "Before the completion of the battle mission, the world will be destroyed, and the world will coincide with the real world of the six realms..."


    Ming Wu Yan hasn''t recovered yet, and another hint appears


    "All those who have not found the God Star will become the ownerless God star, and the four people who escape from the portrait of God robbing death will become the alien god star who are not bound by the six realms."


    Mingwu Yan is shocked. The person they can''t find will become the ownerless God star? This is a great disaster for those who have the throne of God.


    And their enemies actually become alien gods, which means that even she can''t restrain those people and know their whereabouts, which is even more terrible.


    She suddenly felt that this trip to rob the world was a failure.


    She should have found them earlier.


    Snow easy cold eyebrow also flashed a touch of cold, such a result is also he did not expect.


    It''s so fast that they don''t even have any preparation.


    Just as he thought of this, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the divinity chart at their feet.


    He immediately handed over to chaos baby the divinity life plate which seemed to be in full bloom and with the breath of heaven and earth.


    "Chaos baby, look at this."


    As soon as mingwuyan''s hand touched the life chart of Shenjie, a light of the inheritance of Shenjie fell on her eyebrows


    Mingwuyan just feels that her whole body is burning. A powerful force of heaven and earth has poured into her Dantian. At the same time, she has received a special inheritance


    At the same time, a voice of heaven and earth appeared in her mind


    "Child, you have the power to express the laws of heaven and earth. You can easily save all the people in the world However, you should remember that once you express the law of heaven and earth, you should break away from the secular world, and can''t get involved in the love, hate, love and hatred of any living body in the six realms. Once you violate it, you will not die, but the people around you will die for you! Child, make a good choice! "Ming Wu Yan was stunned.


    It is so powerful inheritance, but she is scared out of a cold sweat, she quickly shook her head.


    At this time, snow easy cold reached out to embrace some not right chaos baby.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the power of inheritance? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if I write the law of heaven and earth according to the inheritance, I can save everyone, but. However, once I use the power of the law of heaven and earth, she will always be the so-called immortal God. Snow is easy to be cold. I don''t want to be an immortal God. If I express the law of heaven and earth, the price will be to lose my love, family and friends, I would rather not. "


    Snow easy cold slightly Zheng, chaos baby receive inheritance, he did not have any induction, more do not know, this God robbed the chart unexpectedly also can have this kind of adverse and inhuman setting.


    He patted chaos baby on the back and said softly, "we are not afraid. We should not be the people who express and tamper with the laws of heaven and earth. We are only ourselves. Now everyone''s life is not in danger. At most, they are in trouble. Sometimes this kind of trouble is also a kind of frustration and tempering, it''s OK. I will always be with you. Even if everything in the God robbed world has to coincide with the real world of the six realms, we can spend more time to solve it at most. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, her goal is not big, she does not want to express and tamper with the laws of heaven and earth, heaven and earth have their own laws, and she also has its own principles.


    Her principles have always been those she loves and her family. Now, there are more friends around her.


    When she strengthened her belief again, many mysterious and shining purple stars suddenly appeared in her hands. They jumped into her hands, one by one active, one by one beautiful

 Chapter 2223

    The bright mist Yan lightly sighed a breath, these purple stars and before Wu Xiu god get of mysterious star is the same.


    She looked down and counted. Now she has twelve purple stars in her hands. Does that mean that she can make the divine stars of twelve people in the secret Galaxy?


    Just thinking, in front of her suddenly appeared one pink star after another, they are so lovely, let people''s mood unconsciously become beautiful.


    Similarly, there are twelve pink stars.


    After that, twelve blue stars appeared on her hands. They flashed with intoxicating light and were worn on her hands like beautiful bracelets.


    Xue Yihan looks down at the mysterious starlight on chaos baby''s hand, then raises her hand and kisses it on her lips.


    "Chaos baby, do you know where you should go now?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "well. That''s true. A consciousness told me that I should go to the secret galaxy. "


    As soon as her voice fell, a dazzling golden light separated her from Xue Yihan.


    She only had time to hear Xue Yihan say, "wait for me to come back!"


    After that, as soon as the scenery before her changed, people appeared in the secret galaxy.


    Looking at the familiar environment, mingwuyan sighs. Her return here means that the world of divine plunder has overlapped with the real world of the six realms.


    Has her new trouble begun?


    Looking at Nuo Da''s Secret galaxy and space-time galaxy, she suddenly appears beside the God Star on Lei Kun.


    Looking at Lei Kun''s God star, her heart rose a strong sense of closeness.


    She raised her hand and pasted a purple mysterious star on the God Star of Lei Kun.


    A purple light flashed, and a mysterious force suddenly poured into the God Star of Lei Kun. Then, this mysterious force dragged the God Star of Lei Kun all the way up, and finally jumped into the Secret Star River.


    Bright fog Yan slightly relieved, fortunately, all this is smooth.


    Just as she took out the second mysterious star, Lei Kun suddenly appeared in the galaxy of time and space.


    He is Leng first for a while, for a long time just excited of call a, "wench, really is you!"


    Ming Wu Yan walks towards Lei Kun with a smile.


    "God Lei Kun, how is the temple of the three realms


    Lei Kun shook his head and wiped the tears on his face slightly. Then he said, "not so good! Since the Shenling mausoleum was flooded, I feel that there are frequent people in the three realms who are determined to re engrave the statues. Mingming Wuxiu God, Baolan hall God and Baihua hall God all follow you into the world of God robbery, but they came back ten days ago and said that you had died in the world of God robbery. "


    In order to do this, the whole three world temples are boiling, and the main god of the three world temples is guarding outside the temple day and night, so I hope that Yan Jie can come out and explain it to you.


    Ming Wu Yan was very surprised, "it seems that there are still many remaining parties in Mo''s heart!"


    Although the God in Mo''s heart is dead, what he arranged in the outside world doesn''t disappear with his death. I''m afraid someone took advantage of it.


    In other words, this is the last move prepared by Mo Xinshang, which is used to deal with the temple robbery.


    But, because of his death, he didn''t lead all this personally.


    Lei Kun nodded, "it''s true that the LORD God of Tianlu temple and I have been busy catching these re engravers these days, but they are so similar that even the disciples in their temple can''t tell."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, he shook his head. "It''s not that their disciples can''t recognize it. I''m afraid that the disciples in the three world temples have been changed a lot."


    Lei Kun heaved a sigh. "Now the most difficult thing to coordinate is that everyone is waiting for Yanke to appear. The volumes of Shenjie temple have been piled up like a mountain. Forgetting East is too busy. By the way, girl, have other people come back from the world robbed by God? "


    Ming Wuyan shakes his head and tells Lei Kun about the world robbed by God.


    Lei Kun''s God was silent after hearing this. He didn''t expect that this girl and manwang had experienced eternal life forbidding thunder in the God robbing world, and then so many things happened.


    "Girl, after experiencing the eternal forbidden thunder, you should get the power of the law of heaven and earth?" Lei Kun asked thoughtfully.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m useless, so I got these mysterious little stars."


    With that, she raised her hand to let Lei Kun see the mysterious stars in her hand.


    Each of them contains a powerful and mysterious power.


    Leikun God a little relieved, "do not use the power of the law of heaven and earth, or not, it becomes a forbidden injury."


    "I''m just more worried about the rest of the world being robbed by God." Ming Wuyan sighed, then waved the purple mysterious star on his hand, and the purple mysterious star fell on the God Star of the main god of Tianlu temple.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a mysterious purple light quickly dragged the God Star of the main god of Tianlu temple and jumped up to the secret galaxy.Just a few breaths, the main god of Tianlu temple also appeared in the galaxy of time and space.


    When he saw the presence of Yanjie and Leikun, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord Yan, I knew you would be OK."


    Although it''s said that Princess man has been buried in the world of God, he knows that the God Star of Yan Jie is not destroyed in the secret river of stars, and she can''t be in trouble.


    "I''m fine. I''ll deal with the affairs of the three realms later. I''ll use these mysterious stars first."


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked around, and then flashed to the God Star of the main god in Baolan hall.


    Now the God Star of the main god in Baolan hall is gray white. Although there is light flashing, the light is very weak.


    Without much thought, she pasted a mysterious star on the God Star of the main god in Baolan hall.


    However, just pasted, this mysterious star is suddenly rebounded back, back to her hand.


    At the same time, a voice came to her mind, "the ownerless star can''t be a secret star."


    Leikun God and the main god of Tianlu temple also came over. The main god of Tianlu temple said thoughtfully: "gray is the star without God, I''m afraid it can''t be listed in the secret galaxy."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. I wanted to make up for the main god of Baolan hall. "


    The main god of Tianlu Temple didn''t understand. God Lei Kun briefly explained to him what happened when God robbed the world.


    The main god of Tianlu temple said thoughtfully: "if the divine world coincides with the real world of the six realms, I think that when Yan Jie uses these stars of heaven and earth, no matter they are the ownerless gods or the alien gods, they will be influenced by the power of heaven and earth and appear near here. God Lei Kun, let''s look around. Now should be the best time to hunt for alien gods. "

 Chapter 2224

    As soon as Lei Kun''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded, "OK, we''ll go now."


    If the alien stars can be hunted back, it will save them a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Then be safe!" Bright mist Yan told a sentence.


    If it''s really like what the LORD God of Tianlu temple said, it''s the best time to hunt for alien gods.


    Leikun God walked two steps forward, suddenly turned his head, "girl, every half an hour you use a God willing heart, keep the rhythm, I and Lingkun Zunren take advantage of this time to find the strange god star."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    After Leikun God and Tianlu Temple God leave, she takes out the immortal Book God mud and tries to send a message to Xue Yihan.


    Before she entered the Secret Star River, she was in a hurry. She didn''t know where Xue Yihan was, and where little Chu Yan and her father were.


    Others, where are they in the six realms at this time?


    Holding the third purple star in her hand, she hesitated whose divine star to introduce into the secret galaxy.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly walked into the Shenxing group of Shenjie temple and stood beside the Shenxing group of forgotten East.


    Forgetting the west is still in the state of ownerless God star. It would be easier for forgetting the east to find him and other God robbing envoys in the temple of God robbing.


    Thinking of this, she quickly put the purple star in her hand on the God Star of forgetting East.


    Soon, the mysterious power of purple drags the God Star of forgetting east across the river of time and space, and then leads to the river of secret stars.


    A faint light of God''s robbery flashed by, forgetting East appeared in the time and space galaxy.


    "Lord Forgetting the east only one eye then discovered the LORD God''s position, immediately rushed over.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "there is something wrong with God robbing the world. Now it coincides with the real world of the six realms. You go out to find the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple. They will tell you the specific things."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Voice just fell, forget east already quickly left.


    After the time and Space Star River quiets down again, the bright mist Yan thought of another thing.


    The Star Kingdom God Department can only manage the time and space galaxy, but can''t peep into the secret galaxy.


    Now there are ten stars in the secret galaxy, and she plans to bring the secret galaxy into the scope of management.


    Thinking of this, about half an hour later, she gave the fourth purple mysterious star to the celestial division.


    Xingjie Shensi soon appeared in front of Mingwu Yan through array restriction.


    He first made a respectful salute, and then said: "Mr. Yan Jie, I noticed that a dozen divine stars in the time and space Galaxy suddenly turned into ownerless divine stars. I tracked them for a while with the star staff, and found that they appeared in all parts of the six realms, and they also became seal divine stars. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with God robbing the world? "


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. Has the person without God Star become the seal God star?


    "Mr. Yan, is the world no longer there? The star world God Department guesses


    If this is not the case, the people who go to the God robbing world will not become the ownerless God star.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "yes, the world of God robbery has overlapped with the real world of the six realms. Now, not only some of us have become ownerless gods, but also four of us have become alien gods. Star World God division, you come to help me see which God stars are still qualified to enter the Secret Star River. "


    The star world God Department is scared a big jump, this kind of matter how can come to propose by him!


    He was silent for a while before he said: "Lord Yan, please act according to your heart! If you are not qualified to enter the Secret Star River, even if the God''s wish in Yan Jie''s hand is given to the God star, he will not enter the Secret Star River. "


    Bright fog Yan is tiny a Leng, seem to understand what.


    When it was time to make an appointment with Lei Kun, she went to Bing Jue Xian Zun''s God star.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun is a senior among the three realms. His God star has been stationed in the upper God Star area of time and space Galaxy for a long time.


    If it had not been for fenglao who framed him, he would have settled in the secret galaxy.


    Thinking of this, she gave Bing Jue xianzun the fifth purple star. At the same time, he sent Bing Jue xianzun a message of divine consciousness, which prevented him from coming to the galaxy of time and space by the induction of heaven and earth


    Half an hour later, she gave the sixth purple star to master Wen yinzun and moved his divine star to the secret galaxy


    At this time, the whole secret galaxy is full of divine light. Twelve dazzling stars fly out of the secret galaxy. They turn into twelve sacred smoke of different colors and cross the sky of the whole six realms


    Then, two shining stars appeared on the sacred smoke


    At this time, people in every corner of the six realms raised their heads and looked at the wonder in the sky.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we all know at this time that the divine stars of 12 people in the six realms are at the top of the river of time and space.


    On this side of the time and space galaxy, the bright mist Yan is also looking up at the wonders in the sky.She found that when a total of 12 divine stars appeared in the secret galaxy, the 12 divine stars in the secret Galaxy were automatically arranged in circles, and a mysterious divine star Guardian array was automatically formed.


    And the nature they guard is the beautiful starlight, the two forbidden stars above the Milky way.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan suddenly realized that the number of stars in three different colors is 12, for a reason


    Just then, a voice came into her mind


    "The guardian star destroys one alien star, and the remaining three..."


    Hear this, bright mist Yan long sigh one breath.


    It turns out that the power of the Twelve Gods can actually help them eliminate the alien gods.


    She looked at the remaining six purple stars in her hand, and then quickly went to yuanyouzunren''s God star.


    However, when she pasted the purple star on the God Star of yuanyouzun, a force pushed her hand away and the purple star fell down.


    The bright fog Yan is stunned, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Just thinking, a voice appeared in her mind


    "The divine star is different. You can''t enter the Secret Star River."


    Mingwuyan was very surprised. After thinking about it, she went to Yunhai Zunren''s God Star and put a purple star next to his God star.


    Soon, the God Star of Yunhai Zunren broke away from the time and space galaxy and jumped into the secret galaxy.


    However, his star appeared in the second row of the secret galaxy.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. It seems that you should have a good look after you.


    After that, she went to several God stars recently, but none of them could enter the secret galaxy. They were all reminding her, "God stars are different, they can''t enter the secret galaxy."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help being silent. Why are there so many gods with different stars?

 Chapter 2225

    It''s hard to see. Does the difference in their divine stars have anything to do with what happened recently in the temples of the three realms?


    Without waiting for her to think more, the voice of Lei Kun''s divine sense sounded in her mind


    "Girl, we just found a strange god star, but he''s hidden again. He seems to be afraid of the light of the God Star''s shift coming from the time and space galaxy. You can use the god wish star again..."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the five purple stars left in her hand, and then goes to her master''s God Star without thinking.


    Shifu is the leader of the Sanskrit medicine sect, the respected TongLao, and the one who really loves herself. Now she only hopes that Shifu''s Shenxing is OK.


    When she put the purple star on her master star, her hand did not let go.


    It was only when she found that Shifu''s star began to rise that she was relieved.


    She stepped back and watched as her master''s divine star was drawn to the secret galaxy, and sent him a message of divine knowledge


    After waiting for a while, mingwuyan didn''t hear the divine voice from Lei Kun, so she took the purple stars and wandered around the divine stars of all the main gods in the three realms.


    After walking around, only the God Star of the main god of Sansheng temple was drawn to the secret galaxy.


    Looking at the remaining three purple stars in her hand, she pondered for a while, then went to Mengxi''s God Star and gave Mengxi a purple mysterious star.


    Meng Xi didn''t disappoint her. His divine star soon rose to the Secret Star River. Moreover, she hasn''t sent her divine voice yet. Meng Xi has sent her divine voice in turn.


    "Master, I have been hunting the alien gods with forgetting East, and it has been confirmed that two alien gods have escaped from the three realms, and the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple are blocking up. We still need a little power of heaven and earth to show the shadow of the strange god star... "


    Mingwuyan''s hand is tight. Although there are two purple mysterious stars in her hand, not everyone''s God stars can be moved to the secret galaxy.


    Hesitated for a moment, she simply attached the two purple stars left in her hand to the specific spiritual consciousness, and let them choose their own masters.


    Two purples begin to swim in the whole time and space galaxy. Suddenly, a God Star stops at the top of the time and space galaxy, and finally falls on Fengwei''s God star.


    A purple light flashed, and Fengwei''s divine star was drawn to the secret galaxy by a force of heaven and earth


    This speed is very fast, also let clear fog Yan some surprise.


    After Fengwei''s God star appeared in the secret galaxy, another purple star light fell on the God Star hanging in the night.


    Mingwuyan was a little shocked, because yexuan and Shenxing were always with Yiyin. Now, she has no more purple stars.


    When the night hanging God star began to rise, Phoenix and night hanging two people appeared in the time and space galaxy at the same time.


    "Girl Yan!" Feng Wei goes up to say hello to girl Yan.


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head lightly. Just as she was about to speak, yexuan suddenly said, "little younger martial sister, give me two marriage stars!"


    The bright fog Yan saw him one eye, didn''t ask much, then gave him two pink marriage stars.


    Yexuan clenched the two marriage stars, suddenly a force, the two marriage stars in his hand, fusion into a pink star.


    He took a look at the top of the Secret Star River, and then forced his hand again. The pink star suddenly turned into a pink light, penetrated into his palm, and finally disappeared.


    The rising God star in the night suddenly stopped and replaced by the rising God Star of Yiyin.


    The bright fog Yan saw this scene, not from of light sigh one breath.


    Is Ye Xuan going to give the chance of this divine star entering the secret galaxy to Yi Yin?


    "Girl Yan, how can I enter the Secret Star River?" Feng Wei looked up at the top of the head of the stars shining secret galaxy, suddenly heavy sigh.


    Along the way, he is actually lucky, God star appeared in the secret galaxy, he never thought about it.


    Mingwuyan said calmly: "your God star can appear in the secret galaxy, which is not decided by me alone. It should be that you are qualified enough. Moreover, because of fenglao, you are more tested both physically and mentally than others. You don''t have to be burdened. "


    Feng Wei nodded and perked up again.


    "By the way, girl Yan, I felt like I was in a golden bubble before. As soon as the world was destroyed, we were drifted away. Do you know where the others are? "


    Clear fog Yan shakes head, "temporarily still not clear."


    Even, he hasn''t answered the message she sent to Xue Yihan.


    She looked up at Yiyin''s God star again. At this time, Yiyin and the God Star hanging in the night began to rise synchronously. She was about to break through the secret galaxy.


    However, at this time, two people''s God Star seems to have no power, stop again, and a little shaky.


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She stretched out her hand and wanted to help them push the God Star up. However, it was not in line with the law of heaven and earth, so she took back her hand.At this time, Yi Yin and the night hanging God star began to fall down, and Ming Wu Yan''s heart began to pull up.


    Fortunately, their star fell down for a while and became stable again.


    She sighed, OK, OK!


    Just when she thought that their divine stars might remain motionless, Yi Yin suddenly appeared in the galaxy of time and space. He took a look at Ye Xuan, then went to seize his hand and walked to their divine stars together.


    "Night suspension, no matter what you experience, no matter whether you are male or female, in this life, we are so tired of together."


    Ye Xuan looked at Yi Yin. He was silent for a long time before nodding, "well, listen to you!"


    When Mingwu Yan saw this scene, he sighed inexplicably in his heart that the knot between these two people was finally untied.


    They have gone through a lot of hardships, and it''s really not easy for them to get to today.


    Xu''s firm faith and friendship brought strength to their star. Suddenly, their star rose again. Finally, their star jumped into the secret river of stars.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Yi Yin and ye Xuan, and a smile appears in his eyes. They can see the sky and the moon through the clouds.


    Yi Yin and ye Xuan look at each other with a smile, and then Chaoyan girl comes over.


    "Girl Yan, we''re going to help find the strange god star now." Yi Yin looks at Yan girl gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for him, he and yexuan didn''t know how long way to go.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! Be safe


    Yi Yin nodded and looked at the night hanging.


    Night hanging suddenly mysterious smile, and then spread out the palm of the hand, carrying out a space Department of the golden seal ball.


    "Little younger martial sister, here you are."


    Mingwu Yan was stunned when she saw a spirit sealed in the ball.

 Chapter 2226

    "This is The spirit of the man of the strange god star? " Feng Wei blurted out first.


    Yexuan nodded, "yes, when I was drifting away from the world of divine robbery, I happened to see this man preparing to use magic to separate the spirit from the body and escape from the world of divine robbery. I''ve captured and sealed the spirit of that man


    Ming Wu Yan took the golden ball, looked at it carefully, and then nodded, "yes, it''s really the spirit of the alien god star."


    "Girl Yan, let me handle it!" Feng Wei took the golden ball from Yan girl''s hand.


    Deal with the spirit of the strange god star, he is good, lest dirty Yan girl''s hand.


    Mingwu Yan knows what Fengwei means. She smiles and lets Fengwei do it.


    Feng Wei suddenly took out his colorful Phoenix wings, which he didn''t use very much, and fanned the golden ball. A ray of Phoenix God''s fire went into the golden ball


    In a short time, the spirit sealed inside was reduced to ashes.


    At the same time, a voice came from Ming Wu Yan''s mind


    "A strange god star is destroyed by the spirit, so the God Star is destroyed at the same time. There are two other stars left. "


    She just received this message, and after a while, another voice came to her mind


    "The guardian star has successfully captured the alien star, leaving one alien star."


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There is only one star left among the four alien gods, which is a good thing!


    She looked at the ten pink stars and the twelve blue stars in her hands, and then turned to look at Fengwei.


    "Do you want a marriage star?"


    Feng Wei''s face suddenly turned red and nodded in embarrassment.


    With a smile, mingwuyan gives Fengwei one of the ten pink marriage stars, and then gives the rest of the marriage hearts to Fanyi, Fanhe elder martial brother, xuerushen, Luo Renyi, Muyan, Lingyuan and Feitian.


    Hesitating for a moment, she gave the last two marriage stars, one to Fusang Yu, and the last one to her father.


    She hoped that all the people around her would be happy.


    "Girl Yan, what are these blue stars?" Feng Wei asks curiously.


    Bright mist Yan''s fingers gently across the blue stars, into his own divine sense


    A moment later, she sighed, "it''s the God star that is given to the predestined ones so that they can have their own God Star ahead of time."


    Feng Wei thought for a while and then said: "the star of God can be used by your father! If your father has his own God star, he should soon be able to succeed in the God card. "


    Mingyuehuang has made great progress in the world of God plunder. According to his estimation, if mingyuehuang is stationed in God, he has a great possibility of success.


    "Well. We''ll talk about the star of God later, but we still have to find other people first. "


    Mingwuyan is more worried about the safety of others now.


    "Let''s find it together!"


    Just at this time, a voice came from Ming Wu Yan''s mind again


    "The last alien god star died, and the spirit escaped from the six realms. The divinity robbery mission was barely completed, but it did not reach the reward rule of divinity robbery mission. The cause and effect of divine robbery will rise and fall in the six realms. All those who get the star of God''s wish in the war of God''s robbery can return to the real world of the six realms. Those who have no master of God''s star will sleep on the seal, and the seal time will be limited according to the level of God''s star. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, the whole person was not good.


    Will the one without God Star seal and sleep? She can''t control the time limit yet?


    No, what about Chuyan and her father? They didn''t get the star of God''s wish, and they didn''t get the star of ownerless God.


    Think of this, she quickly left the time and space galaxy.


    Just as she is ready to find her father, Xue Yihan''s gentle voice rings from behind her.


    "Chaos baby!"


    Ming Wu Yan stopped and turned his head.


    When she saw that the person standing beside Xue Yihan was her father, her eyes were slightly moist.


    Snow easy cold came over, gently rubbed the head of chaos baby, and then for her to try the tears on the cheek, "how to cry?"


    Ming Wu Yan sniffed and shook his head with a smile, "no, I just thought..."


    "Worry about your father! He''s fine. " Snow easy cold says with a smile.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, then took a blue star from his wrist and handed it to his father.


    "Here you are, Dad."


    The bright moon emperor took the blue star from his daughter with a smile, "don''t worry, dad will be OK."


    As soon as his voice fell, the blue star turned into a blue light and hid in his body.


    The next moment, a light of God star appeared on the top of the moon emperor''s head. When Mingwu Yan saw the light, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Dad''s God star has been formed. As long as he goes to the God card, his God Star will be able to enter the space-time Galaxy normally.


    Mingyue emperor obviously understood this. He looked at his daughter and said, "Dad has just told manwang that he will go to the time and Space Star River God card now. Don''t worry, dad will come back safely."After knowing that his daughter has taken on so much responsibility, he also hopes to help her.


    In the past, he just wanted to take care of the five continents. Don''t let his daughter worry.


    After a trip to the world of God robbery, he suddenly realized that no matter how strong his daughter and manwang were, he could not relax himself, otherwise, he would become a burden to his daughter.


    If possible, even in the temple of the three realms, in the three realms, he still wants to be an ordinary father who can protect his daughter and the people and things that her daughter cares about.


    Mingwu Yan saw the firmness and seriousness in her father''s eyes. She came forward and held her father''s hand, "Dad, we are waiting for you to come back safely."


    "Don''t worry! Wait for Dad to come back! " As a child, the moon emperor gently touched his daughter''s head and then laughed happily.


    If qin''er knew that he was working hard for their daughter, she would be happy!


    He never forgot qin''er, but he knew that what qin''er wanted most was their daughter''s peace and happiness.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department appeared in front of the bright moon emperor. He gently nodded to Yan Jie, who was standing beside the man king, and then left with the bright moon emperor.


    Ming Wu Yan watched her father leave with the Star Kingdom God Department, and she breathed a deep breath.


    Dad is working hard, and she has a lot to do.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at Xue Yihan, "see little Chu Yan?"


    She is very worried about the safety of little Chu Yan.


    Xue Yihan smiles and caresses her face. "Chaos baby, do you forget that little Chu Yan is not the person in the task of God robbing. After he leaves the world of God robbing, little Phoenix has taken him back to the wild moon."


    "Really?" Bright mist Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    Snow easy cold low head in chaos baby lips kiss, "really, no matter when, I will not cheat you!"

 Chapter 2227

    The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, the head leaned in his bosom.


    It''s good to have snow and easy cold. With him, she feels that all the difficulties will be solved.


    "Do you want to go back to the wild moon first, or to the temples of the three worlds?" Snow easy cold light rubs chaos baby''s long hair, soft voice asks.


    He knew that she had a lot of things to do and that it would take some time for them to live a stable life.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked at the direction of the three world temples, and then sighed, "I''ll go back and rob the temple first. The things over there should be dealt with first, and we need to see our Xiaoxue stream."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the wild moon first."


    In the wild bright moon, zijue, baijichen, lvze and others have become the ownerless God stars. He wants to go back to the wild bright moon to see what their God yuanjingshi is now.


    "Well, let''s split up." Although Ming Wuyan doesn''t want to leave with Xue Yihan, she must go to the temple to rob God at this time.


    "Good. Be safe Snow easy cold or habitual touch chaos baby''s head, gave an advice.


    Although the God of prohibition will not die, he will still be injured. Therefore, he can''t be careless at any time.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then quickly informed the God of Lei Kun, the main god of Tianlu temple, and Meng Xi and forgetting Dong, and then quickly used the art of space to go back to the temple.


    She just returned to the temple of divine robbery, and Mengxi and forgetting Dong also came back. They stood on the main hall of the temple of divine robbery.


    "Lord


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll tell you more about God robbing the world later. Now call all the gods of the Three Kingdoms to come here. I have something to say. "


    "Yes."


    Forgetting East immediately rang the bell of the temple of God robbery, informing all the main gods to come.


    Mengxi opened the door of the temple of God robbery


    During this period, many main gods have been guarding outside the temple. As soon as you hear the bell of the temple, you see the door of the temple open and rush in.


    Those who didn''t stay outside the hall also came in a hurry.


    In a short time, the whole hall of Shenjie was full of people.


    Everyone looked at Yan Jie on the throne. He was excited and nervous at this time.


    This is the first time that master Yan Jie has appeared in front of the public since he went to the shrine to worship.


    Most people know what happened in Shenling, and they also know that the God of Beiyan and manwang led some people to rob the world.


    However, everyone wants to know the fate of those who rob the world.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes calmly swept all the people present, and then asked, "do you know who else hasn''t arrived?"


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately looked around.


    Soon, Tianlu hall took notes to record, and then said to him, "Lord Yan, there are 92 gods present today, and there are still 10 gods who haven''t arrived. Among them, the God of Beiyan has gone and robbed the world. Other gods should be on their way


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s wait. Let''s have a look at the scroll first."


    On hearing this, Meng Xi immediately sent the God scroll that the LORD God didn''t read in batches and presented it to the LORD God.


    Ming Wuyan picked up a scroll and took a look at it. Then he took out the pen and scratched it. Then he quickly read the next scroll


    The whole hall is very quiet. No one dares to speak.


    Although everyone wanted to express their opinions, Yan Jie was reading the divine scroll at this time, which showed that she was seriously replying to them and knew what had happened recently.


    Now, they don''t know what Yan Jie means, so they have to wait until Yan Jie speaks again.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ming Wu Yan raised his head and looked at the people present again.


    "Mengxi, send someone to pick up the gods on the way."


    "Yes Mengxi immediately sent a pair of divine envoys to leave the temple.


    The main gods on the main hall were all shocked. Master Yanjie sent people to pick up the main gods. What does that mean?


    It shows that there is a rhythm of things happening.


    No matter who is picked up by Yanke, it doesn''t have to be a good thing!


    At this time, Wuxiu God and the main god of Baihua hall rushed over. As soon as they saw Yan Jie, they saluted at the same time.


    "Lord Yan, we''re late!"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them, then nodded slightly, "Why are you two so late?"


    Wu Xiu arched his hand and said angrily: "I went to rob the world. As soon as I came back, I got a man who made a statue of God to be me. He was sitting on my throne and instructed my disciples to sleep in my bed. I just had a big fire and killed him directly. Please punish him!"


    When he was sent away from the world by the golden bubble, he appeared near the time and space galaxy, and felt the power and movement of the time and space galaxy.When he got out of the golden bubble, he went back to the witch temple. I didn''t expect that he would see such a scene


    Now, he already knows that Yanke is the God of northern Yanshang. He thinks that Yanke knows who he is best and will recognize him as the real God of Wuxiu.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu, then nodded, "well, it''s good. However, it''s not proper to kill them directly. Can someone confess that they have other statues engraved


    Wu Xiu God coughed uneasily. "I was too angry at that time. I didn''t think so much, so I killed him directly. I''ll pay attention next time! "


    He now admires Yanke. She can hide the three identities of Princess man, the God of northern Yanshang in Yaoling hall, and the Lord Yanke in Shenke hall at the same time. This is really something that ordinary people can''t do.


    He carefully thought that the complex and mysterious identity of Yan Jie should be planned by the elder cabinet. Only the elder cabinet has such scheming and decision.


    No wonder Ge Lao and Yan Jie are the main gods of the temple.


    In the past, he once thought about the position of the main god of the temple. Now, there is no one more suitable for the temple than Yan Jie.


    In addition, she is also a descendant of the family who can control the power of life and death.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t blame Wu Xiu for God''s death. Mo Xin, the man who made the restoration of the statue, had been preparing for God for so long. It wasn''t one or two. It didn''t matter if he killed him directly.


    At this time, the main god of the hundred flowers hall also arched his hand, "tell Yan Jie, my hundred flowers hall also has one more person who pretends to be me. I had bound him, but on the way, he suddenly became self violent, so I came late."

 Chapter 2228

    The main gods above the hall whispered when they heard the words of the main god of Baihua Hall


    Ming Wu Yan tapped and leaned on the side. The main gods on the main hall once again stopped talking and did not dare to talk again.


    At this time, Mengxi came back, he whispered: "Lord God, those who didn''t come to rob the temple are missing."


    The main gods on the main hall were shocked again. People were OK. How did they disappear?


    Ming Wu Yan is not surprised at all, she said faintly: "if you are missing, you are missing! I''m afraid that the missing one is also the re engraver of the statue decision. Send someone to search these temples to see if you can find the main gods. There is something wrong with their God stars, but the location of the God''s throne is still in the temples of the three worlds. "


    "Yes." Meng Xi led the people away again.


    At this time, all the main deities above the main hall were worried, for fear that there would be a re engraver in their own temple.


    "Lord Yan, my temple needs to be cleaned up. If there''s nothing wrong, I want to go back to the witch temple first." Wuxiu God heard that there were also re engravers of the statue in other temples. His first thought was whether the people in his temple would be changed after he left the temples of the Three Kingdoms.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and agreed to his request.


    "Yes, you can go!"


    "Thank you for robbing me!" Wu Xiu made a gift to God and left immediately.


    The main gods of Baihua hall looked around at the main gods who were also standing on the main hall of Shenjie. They were uncertain and asked, "Mr. Yanjie, are there any other main gods here who will have their statues engraved again?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. The real people who are determined to re engrave the statues dare not set foot on the temple. Therefore, those who have not come are problematic. Of course, this does not rule out that there are also people in the presence of the main temple who have been re engraved by the statue, and it is not good to say that at any time there will be a re engraved main God who will give orders for him without knowing it. Now I''ll give you a day to clean up these people and find out the hidden danger automatically. Tomorrow morning, you will come back to the temple of God to recover your life. "


    "Yes All the gods answered with one voice.


    Yan rob adults have given orders, they did not dare to delay in four, immediately back to his temple.


    After all the gods left, Ming Wuyan went to the side hall of the main hall.


    There are twelve God plunder envoys guarding outside the side hall. As soon as they see Yan plunder coming, they immediately retreat to one side.


    "Lord


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "you all go down to have a rest!"


    "Yes." Everyone immediately withdrew from the side hall.


    Ming Wuyan walked into the side hall and saw xiaoxuexi sitting in the cradle playing with chess pieces.


    As soon as xiaoxuexi smelled his mother''s smell, he immediately raised his head and laughed at her.


    With a smile, Ming Wuyan goes to embrace xiaoxuexi in her arms.


    "Mother''s little baby, do you miss your mother?"


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly grins and says "think" in a cute way.


    When Mingwu Yan heard this word, the whole person was stunned.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaoxuexi can talk.


    "Mother?" Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses her daughter''s little face.


    Xiaoxuexi waved her hands and giggled.


    "Kiss..."


    Ming Wu Yan was happy. She took her daughter''s little hand and helped her walk a few steps. The little guy gasped immediately, as if he was too tired.


    Such a cute little snow stream makes me feel so happy that I can''t close my mouth.


    The mother and daughter played for a while, and then she went back to the main hall of the God robbery hall with xiaoxuexi in her arms.


    When she saw that there were a lot of God scrolls that she did not read, she began to read them with xiaoxuexi in her arms.


    Xiaoxuexi is also very good, not noisy and noisy, and her two eyes have been staring at shenjuan in Niang''s handwriting.


    Aware of this, mingwuyan began to read the divine scroll gently. While marking, he taught xiaoxuexi how to read, and occasionally criticized the contents of the divine scroll.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, xiaoxuexi loves to listen to her. When she hears that mingwuyan feels the atmosphere and makes people angry, xiaoxuexi will be unhappy with duzui.


    So the mother and daughter read the scroll for most of the day.


    After reading all the God volumes, Mingwu Yan raised her hand and looked at the star ring on her hand.


    There''s something wrong with MeiXun''s God star. According to what little Chu Yan said before, MeiXun''s God has been missing for a long time.


    It seems that people have to find MeiXun back first.


    At this time, Mengxi came, "Lord God, before a pillar of incense, there were many suspicious people who fled from the three world temples. Do you want to order that no one is allowed to enter the three world temples during this period?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "immediately block the temples of the three realms, and you need to have a certificate to enter and leave all the boundaries. In addition, those who fled the temples of the three realms immediately sent people to pursue them. "


    "Yes." Mengxi soon left again.Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then summoned the forgotten East.


    "Forget the East, I''ll give you a task. The people who will engrave the statues in the temples of the three realms don''t have to worry about it. You are mainly looking for forget the West and other gods who come into the world with me. Before, I had heard about the death of several divine envoys in the world of divine plunder, but when I went back to the secret galaxy, I found that their divine stars were in the same state of being ownerless. If the sealed ownerless stars are found according to their divinity, they should be the first to be found... "


    Forget East immediately nods, "I understand, I immediately look for. But, Lord God, the six realms are so big, I want to determine a location first. So I want to go back to the city of oblivion and listen to my father


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! Tell your father for me, let him rest assured, no matter how long, I will find a way to forget the West and other people


    "Lord, don''t blame yourself. My father will understand."


    It''s risky to rob the world with God, but it''s also the experience of forgetting Xi and others. It''s also an honor to rob the world with God.


    "Well. Go and do your work


    Mingwu Yan sighed in her heart and said that it was false not to blame herself. If she had a chance, she would still ignore everything and find them all.


    After forgetting east to leave, the bright fog Yan hugs the small snow stream to return to the medicine spirit hall.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, kongyongyulian has learned from the Fanhe that the LORD God is coming back. She has prepared many rich dishes with shizhongluo.


    Even bingjue xianzun, Wenyin Zun and Yunhai Zun came.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan entered the hall of medicine, he smelled the smell of food and the laughter of the familiar people.


    "Girl, you are back!" Bingjue xianzun first found that Beiyan girl came back. When he saw that she was holding a little girl in her arms, he immediately laughed.


    "Girl, this little girl looks like you!"

 Chapter 2229

    Ming Wu Yan also laughed, "well, actually I think so, but it''s much better than me."


    "Ha ha, all good-looking, all good-looking!" Bing Jue Xian Zun laughed.


    At this time, Wen yinzun also came and stared at the little girl in the arms of Princess man.


    "Well, this child is really smart. I can''t predict that he will grow up in the future."


    Yunhai Zunren also came over, "well, it''s really a beautiful little girl doll. I think we should start to give her special male doll now."


    Ice absolute immortal Zun Leng for a while, "this is why?"


    Yunhai Zunren said solemnly, "it''s rare to see such a young man as manwang. Therefore, this child''s other companion needs to be well looked for."


    Bing Jue Xian Zun also felt reasonable, "yes, we have to choose well. She is still young. We old people can take good care of her..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard the comments of several respected people, his face was full of smiles.


    This time and space Tong Yu Lian whispered: "Lord God, is this the child of Yan Jie! After MeiXun left, I helped him to watch it for several days! "


    The bright mist Yan is tiny a Leng, then smile to nod, "right, hereafter small snow Creek occasionally can put in the medicine spirit temple this side, you help to take care of her to go."


    "OK, no problem. In fact, if Xiao Chu Yan were here, he would be able to take Xiaoxue river very well... " The sky Tong rain lotus mentions small Chu Yan, the eyes are all proud.


    Xiaoyan''s son is really the smartest child in the world. Every time she sees him, she wants to get married quickly and have a child of her own.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Kong Tongyu lotus''s eyes. She feels a little guilty in her heart. Why didn''t she think of giving Kong Tongyu lotus one!


    It''s her who ignores the rain lotus!


    After sitting down at the dining table, Ming Wuyan calls Kong tongyulian and Shi ZhongLuo to sit down for dinner, and then tells them in detail what happened in the world.


    After that, Ming Wu Yan looks at Shi ZhongLuo with some apology.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely get them back."


    Although she was very sad, her body was shaking, and her eyes wanted to shed tears, she still hid her tears when she saw the Lord''s remorse.


    She knew that if there was a chance, the LORD would not save them and would not find them back.


    "Lord God, if it''s going to find Liang Qiu, let me go, OK?" Shi ZhongLuo made a decision in her heart. No matter how long she was looking for it, whether she wanted to go all over the six realms or not, she must find Liang Qiu back.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun was disappointed and sighed, "girl, it''s not your fault. Since everyone has the opportunity to leave a logo, Liang Qiu must have left no eye-catching logo, which makes you miss them. To sum up, those who have not been found are still a little tricky and experienced. This is what they have to go through. "


    Wen yinzun also nodded, "bingjue is right. Feitian and feiqing are inexperienced. What are their marks?"


    Ming Wuyan showed them all the signs she had drawn before.


    "On this, I cross out the people I have found, and the others I haven''t found. I think it''s probably also related to these signs to find the sleeping place of their seals. "


    When Wen yinzun saw a word "Su" on the sign, he stamped his foot with hatred.


    "Feitian, what''s wrong with me? I''m really angry to leave a su word. I think he should be robbed, sealed and sleeping forever. "


    Cloud sea respect a person leng for a while, "Su is a what meaning?"? Why can you tell at a glance that Fei Tian left it? "


    At this time, Shi ZhongLuo''s face changed. "Su, don''t you mean Yao Su?"


    Wen yinzun looked at her, then nodded, "that''s what it means! That''s why I said he deserved it. You said, he left a sign of Su, how can you ask Princess man to find him? "


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned for a moment. When she saw the word Su, she didn''t really think about Yao su.


    She felt as if she owed fitian a star of marriage.


    She sighed again at the thought.


    When Wen yinzun pointed to one of the signs, a black river sign, he stamped his feet again.


    "This man must be Fei Qing. Do you think he''s stupid? What''s the point of drawing a river? This is Fei Mo''s painting of the ancient wall chamber of secrets. Few people have seen this painting. Even manwang only saw it once when he was a child. "


    Princess man hasn''t even been to FeiMo. Feiqing can''t figure out the situation. She left such a sign.


    Mingwu Yan coughed softly. She didn''t see what the black river sign meant, but xueyihan understood it, but they didn''t have a chance to find feiqing.


    Bing Jue Xian Zun saw that Wen yinzun could recognize the signs left by his two disciples so quickly, and he also glanced at all the signs curiously.


    After a while, he stared at a stone sign like amber on all the signs and said, "is that what Liang Qiu won''t leave behind?"Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    At this time, Shi ZhongLuo came to have a look at the sign. She was a little embarrassed and took out her purse. She took out a piece of Amber Stone which was the same as the sign. She was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s him."


    Bright fog and caressing forehead, OK! As Wen yinzun said, after entering the world of divine robbery, they obviously didn''t know the key point. Although they left the most important mark for themselves, they didn''t consider that only she and Xue Yihan could find them after entering the world of divine robbery.


    Now I think meteor is more intelligent. He directly makes a flag float on the boat. Although it is dangerous, it can be seen by passers-by.


    Anyone who knows him will think it''s him.


    After carefully pondering the cause and effect, Ming Wuyan thinks that maybe to find all the ownerless people, it''s still related to cracking the signs they left behind.


    "Girl, eat first! They just seal and sleep, and they can''t die. At most, it takes a little time. Let''s look for it slowly! " Bingjue xianzun had a good attitude and was open-minded. He began to greet everyone for dinner.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan nodded, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Bingjue xianzun is right. Compared with death, seal and deep sleep can be regarded as the great fortune in misfortune.


    If they can''t, they''ll look for it slowly.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan accompanied the three venerable people to chat for a while, and then called Kong Tongyu lotus to the purple medicine garden.


    She put a blue star in the palm of Kong Tongyu lotus''s hand, "take it to the God card, my medicine spirit hall is still short of a goddess."

 Chapter 2230

    Kong Tongyu lotus felt the blue stars hidden in her body, and a holy power suddenly poured into her elixir field, her eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    Mingwuyan patted her hand, "my father also went to Zhushen card, I believe in my father''s strength, I also believe in your strength, go!"


    Kong tongyulian is very serious in the Yaoling hall. Maybe it''s because of her love. When outsiders can''t see her, she always immerses herself in cultivation. She sees all this in her eyes.


    The sky Tong rain lotus nods, "I will certainly succeed, Lord God, you wait for me to come back!"


    Xiaoyan is her friend and the God of Yaoling Temple she believes. With her support, she feels that she will be able to successfully hold the God card.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back! When you leave, go to the storeroom of Yaoling hall and pick up some artifact to take with you, just in case. " Ming Wu Yan looks at her with a smile.


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus lightly nodded a head, immediately left.


    In the past, she was a little afraid of going to the time and space star river. However, after so many events in the temples of the three realms, she also understood that only when she was strong, could she protect herself and protect what she wanted to protect.


    After kongtongyulian leaves, mingwuyan gives xiaoxuexi to Leikun, and then goes to Shenling.


    Now that she has come back from the world robbed by God, she has to deal with all the things that should be dealt with one by one.


    When she arrived at Shenling, Youqin had been waiting for her outside Shenling.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''er coming, he just gave a little smile.


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles a little. You Qin really knows her.


    "What''s the situation here?" She went to Youqin''s side and looked at the Shenling that had been sealed by Lei Kun.


    "The water has begun to subside, and I think it will be completely eliminated in two or three days. Xiao Yan''er, do you want to wait for the water to subside before you go in, or do you want to go in now? "


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "now that you have come, go in and have a look! You go in with me


    "Good." Youqin nods her head and immediately follows xiaoyan''er through the temporary space channel to enter Shenling.


    The water level of Shenling is relatively high, and it still looks like a vast ocean. Only the higher mountains have surfaced.


    Ming Wu Yan and you Qin stand in the air, looking around at this piece of land that has never been set foot in the past.


    "Xiao Yan''er, after the Shenling mausoleum was stolen, there may be problems in all the mausoleums. I''m afraid that all the mausoleums will be destroyed in this flood. After that, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time to repair them."


    As soon as you Qin thinks that Xiao Yan''er will live a busy life again, he feels sorry for her.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "if it''s really a ruined mausoleum, it won''t be repaired."


    "Why?" Youqin has some accidents.


    People in the six realms have a natural awe of Shenling. If they don''t repair it, they are afraid to be punished.


    Looking at the distance, mingwuyan said thoughtfully, "this flood is not so much a disaster as a purification. When the water is all gone, you will understand."


    "The purification of Shenling?" You Qin is slightly surprised.


    He looked carefully in the direction of xiaoyan''er''s eyes. He saw that the Castle Peak, which was far away from the water, had a different kind of vitality. It was a kind of power of hope for rebirth.


    After a little thought, he suddenly understood something.


    Two people were silent for a while, bright mist Yan suddenly called a, "you Qin, let''s go to the God Mausoleum of Ge Lao to have a look!"


    Youqin takes a look at her, then nods her head.


    "Good."


    Xiaoyan''er has never been to the God Mausoleum of Gelao. Even xiaoyan''er doesn''t know where Gelao is buried.


    And don''t let small Yan son know this matter is also Ge Lao''s meaning.


    At that time, the elder told him that after he was buried in Shenling, the God who robbed the temple could not go to Shenling, saying that it would affect her.


    Now I think that the elder should be afraid that xiaoyan''er will find out the accident of Shenling too early, which will lead her to go to Shenjie world early.


    "You Qin, can you tell me why you used a back image when you left your important logo in the world of God robbery?"


    Youqin was stunned. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed.


    "If I told you that I wanted you to find me first, would you think I was stupid?"


    Before, at any time, he was the first to find xiaoyan''er. What he saw most was xiaoyan''er''s back


    Xiao Yan''er''s back when she is happy and sad. What he sees most is the back when she leaves


    But even so, he wanted to look at her.


    When he was robbing the world, he thought, would Xiao Yan''er recognize him just by his back?


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, "Why are you sure I can see your back?"You Qin''s eyes flashed a smile, "Xiao Yan''er, do you want to know why you can''t find the other people who left the logo?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, I can recognize the main god of Baihua temple and you at a glance, but there are so many people who have become ownerless God stars, just because I didn''t find them."


    You Qin thought for a while and then said, "because you are the one who really opens the world of divine plunder, so when the information left by other people is related to you, you will have divine plunder cause and effect with them."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I feel that other people are very smart, but it''s so hard to guess the logo they left!"


    You Qin chuckled, "other people who have become the ownerless God Star should have no causal relationship with you, or they have been disturbed by God. You see, the LORD God of Baihua Temple went to rob the world, and he almost became a fool, but he suffered a God''s robbery because of this, and other people could do the same. "


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes, and didn''t say anything else.


    In a short time, they arrived outside the tomb of Gelao. The tomb of Gelao was relatively high, only half of it was flooded, and the surrounding prohibitions could barely maintain their function.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and his expression became a little sad.


    If only the elder were alive.


    "Xiao Yan''er, do you think this position is good?" Youqin sees that xiaoyan''er is a little sad and quickly diverts her attention.


    The clear fog Yan looked around carefully for a while, "the place that GE Lao chooses should be good. Now that you''re here, I''d like to pay homage to the elder


    She raised her sleeves a little and began to use her magic power to force the nearby water flow back 500 meters, making the old man''s Mausoleum a dry place.


    Just as she was about to clean up the weeds around her, she found four seal arrays behind the weeds. She quickly pulled the clothes of Youqin.


    "Did you have this seal before?"

 Chapter 2231

    You Qin looked carefully, then shook her head, "no, I remember there is no seal here."


    Then he bent down and touched the seal carefully.


    "Why, the time of the seal seems to be the same as that of the God''s burial?"


    Ming Wu Yan also bent down and pressed his palm on the seal.


    After a while, she felt it on the other three seals.


    When she found that the time of the four seals was the same, she suddenly put her hand on one of the seals and patted it.


    The eye of the seal immediately split a trace, and then a light of divine robbery rose up


    Ming Wuyan retreated a few steps, only to see that after the light of God appeared, an ice coffin suddenly floated out of the light of God.


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, ice coffin? Why the ice coffin was sealed before the old man''s Mausoleum.


    Youqin is also shocked and puzzled. It is reasonable to say that there is no such sealed ice coffin in front of the old man''s mausoleum.


    He took a leap to control the ice coffin and pulled it over with divine power.


    When the ice coffin fell on the ground, you Qin looked inside. When he saw the people inside, he was shocked.


    "Xiao Yan''er, come and have a look!"


    Mingwu Yan hurriedly walked over, and found that the person lying in the ice coffin was one of the four gods who followed her to rob the world. Her face was shocked.


    Without saying anything, she immediately lifted the seal array on the ice coffin and opened the ice coffin.


    When the ice coffin came into contact with the air, the people lying quietly inside suddenly opened their eyes.


    When he saw Yan Jie standing beside him, he immediately jumped out and knelt down respectfully.


    "Lord


    Mingwu Yan was relieved. Now she had guessed what was going on with the other three seals.


    "Get up first! I''ll talk to you later. " Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and quickly lifted the other three seals.


    Soon, three pillars of light were lit up in the three seals, and three ice coffins floated out of the pillars.


    Youqin immediately pulls these three ice coffins to the ground again, and xiaoyan''er unties the seal on these ice coffins.


    After the three ice coffins were opened, the three gods were immediately awakened and knelt down in front of Yan Jie.


    "Lord, we ask for punishment!"


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and motioned them to get up.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "Lord God, we were separated by fenglao with evil weapons before, and then frozen up. We don''t know what happened after that." Four faces full of guilt.


    When they went to rob the world, they didn''t help the LORD God at all, and they even became laggards.


    Ming Wuyan turned to look at the nearby Youqin, "you say, why are they sealed and sleeping in front of the old man''s Mausoleum?"


    Youqin is puzzled, but after thinking about it, he seems to understand something.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I think you have to ask them what their final consciousness was before their spirits were separated?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the four envoys again, "tell me about them separately."


    The four envoys looked at each other and said with a tacit understanding: "we just feel ashamed. For the elder, we are the elder. We hope we can help the LORD God to take charge of the temple. However, we haven''t helped the LORD God, so we feel very guilty..."


    "You feel ashamed of me, so you are sealed in front of me''s Mausoleum?" The bright fog Yan if has thought of light point bottom.


    In this way, the place where all the people without God''s star sleep and seal is not necessarily related to the logo they left behind?


    "What are the signs left by the four of you when you enter the world of God?" With that, Ming Wuyan handed them the paper with all the signs of divine consciousness.


    The four envoys pointed out one by one to master Yan Jie


    "Well, it''s the symbol of the God robbing bell in the temple of God robbing. I think Lord Yan will recognize it."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at it, and then she took a look at it. The God didn''t learn the art well. The God robbed the clock. She thought it was a tree.


    "Lord God, I drew this. This is the little Lord of Xuexi..."


    Mingwuyan''s face changed again. She said, how can someone leave a sign that looks like a baby, but the baby is not so vivid. How could she expect someone to draw xiaoxuexi.


    "Lord God, the sign I left is the map of Shenling..."


    "Lord God, what I draw is God''s robbery token..."


    Bright fog and caressing forehead, OK! Everyone''s ideas were very good, but she didn''t think of them.


    Youqin looks at xiaoyan''er''s distress and can''t help laughing.


    "Anyway, just find them. Let''s look around and see if there''s anyone else


    "Well, you look around here first, and then when the water level of Shenling subsides, we''ll send someone to search the whole Shenling.""Yes The four envoys immediately dispersed and looked around for the suspicious seal.


    Two hours later, they returned again.


    "Lord, no more suspicious seals."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK! Let''s go back first and come back in two days. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the mysterious mausoleum, and then quickly left.


    Today, she was able to find four God robbing envoys, which is also a little harvest.


    She felt that she wanted to find Xue Yihan to have a good chat about it. Maybe they would get more.


    Before she went to find Xue Yihan, she went back to the temple of divine robbery, chatted with Meng Xi for a while, and then returned to the wild Haoyue.


    To her surprise, she went back to the wild moon, but Xue Yihan was not in the wild moon.


    Not only Xue Yihan, but also red devil and little Chu Yan.


    Looking at the desolate bright moon, Ming Wu Yan felt a little uneasy.


    She quickly took out the immortal Book God mud, and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    As soon as her news was sent out, Huang Bin came in a hurry.


    "Girl Yan, the eldest and the Red Devils have just gone to the spirit kingdom with little Chu Yan."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "why go to the spirit kingdom? But what''s the matter? "


    Huang Bin nodded, "it''s like the statue of the witches has collapsed. The sequelae of the power of exchange between witches and spirits has spread to the whole Elven world. It affects everyone in the Elven world like a plague. The Elven king knows that the man king has come back, so he contacted him for the first time..."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Words fall, she immediately went to the spirit kingdom.


    At this time, the spirit Kingdom has been shrouded in a cloud of fear, Fusang Yu people are not controlled, anxious indoor walking.


    Fuli has been in a coma for five days. He has thought of all the ways he can think of. Now he only hopes that his son can wake up and have nothing else to ask for.

 Chapter 2232

    Snow easy cold and small Chu Yan when they come to see is Fusang Yu people haggard appearance.


    When I see the unconscious standing on the bed, the snow is easy to be cold and a little puzzled.


    "Are other people who are affected by the power of spirit exchange also in a coma?"


    Fusang Yuren shook his head, "no, other people have the same symptoms as being infected with the disease. They can infect others, and they are confused. In addition, their faces are yellow, and they have no spirit. Some even vomit up and down, and they begin to appear dead spots. The elder of the Holy Spirit has thought of many ways, but there is no way to alleviate this symptom. "


    Looking at brother Fuli''s half masked face, Chu Yan suddenly reaches out and takes the mask away.


    When he found that the mark of God robbery on his half face was deeper than before, he looked at his father with some incomprehensible thoughts.


    "Dad, why is the color of this brand of God robbery getting darker instead of lighter?"


    Xue Yihan touched Fu Li''s face lightly with one hand. After a while, she said, "the mark of God robbery on Fu Li''s face is not only the reason why he pulled the mark of God robbery on your face, but also the injury of God robbery on himself."


    "Now what? Would you like your mother to come here for a moment? " Little Chu Yan blinked his eyes.


    Although he didn''t want his mother to be too tired, and he knew that she was busy with the affairs of the temples of the three realms, brother Fuli couldn''t care if he was unconscious!


    "Your mother is already on her way to the spirit kingdom. She will be here soon. Little Chuyan, look at Fuli. "


    "Good." Chu Yan answered immediately.


    Snow easy cold is to see Fusang Yu people, and then out of the fairy palace.


    Fusang Yu people also immediately followed up.


    The red devil sighed and followed.


    Standing on the wall of the spirit Kingdom, Xue Yi looks at the distance thoughtfully.


    "This disaster is probably due to the fact that fenglao died in the world. He''s the one who really controls the sorcerer. Fusang Yu people, what about elder Wuling? "


    Fusang Yu''s hand turned into a fist. "Elder Wuling disappeared after he was in a coma. I think he''s also a person of fenglao who has been hiding in the spirit kingdom for so many years. In the past, I always felt that although he did not agree with the Holy Spirit elders, he was loyal to the Elven royal family. Now I think it''s my fault. "


    "You order people to chase the elder Wuling. You don''t have to worry about supporting him here."


    Fusang Yu nodded gratefully.


    After a moment''s silence, Fusang Yu suddenly said: "it''s very cold. I suddenly have a feeling that the cure goddess in our prophecy of the spirit kingdom will save the whole spirit kingdom. In fact, it refers to this disaster, and the person who can save the whole spirit kingdom should also be Yan ya."


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, calm way: "as long as can save, she will save."


    Fenglao left behind the mess, whether he or chaos baby, will clean up as much as possible.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan arrived at the spirit kingdom.


    At a glance, she saw Xue Yihan and Fusang Yuren standing on the wall of the spirit city.


    However, she just took a look and went directly into the palace.


    With the breath of little Chu Yan, she quickly came to the room where Fuli was.


    Seeing his mother coming, little Chu Yan stood up.


    "Mother, you are here."


    The bright fog Yan walks past, the vision fell on the facial expression is pale, already unconscious of help to stand on the body.


    "How long have you been in a coma?"


    "For five days, the Holy Spirit master used many methods, but failed to wake up brother Fuli."


    Mingwu Yan raised her hand and gave him a pulse. When she found that his pulse was in the sealed state, she was surprised.


    Because, this seal is the use of space seal, rather than ordinary seal.


    She gathered a magical force, gently pointed on the body of Fu Li, then drew a space forbidden method in his heart, and then fed him a pill of bright pill.


    He only heard a "Chi" sound. It seemed that something was broken on his body. The next moment, he opened his eyes.


    "Mother..." The first reaction of Fuli was to hold her mother''s hand.


    The bright mist Yan lightly touched his head, "mother is in, do you feel where uncomfortable?"


    Fuli shook his head, "no more. Mother, have I caused you trouble again? "


    Ming Wu Yan rubbed his little face lightly with a smile, "no, my mother is not so afraid of trouble. Even if it''s trouble, you and little Chu Yan are also sweet troubles. "


    Little Chu Yan also nodded, "yes, brother Fuli is our family. It''s no trouble at all."


    Fuli rubbed his eyes and suddenly laughed.


    When he just hugged his mother''s hand, he felt that he was still dreaming, but now when he saw little Chu Yan, he came back to himself.


    Mother is back from the world.


    At this time, snow easy cold and Fusang Yu people also came back.Seeing that Fu Li woke up, Fu sang Yu was both excited and moved.


    Sure enough, girl Yan is more powerful. As soon as she comes, she wakes up.


    Before, he tried his best to wake up little Chu Yan.


    It''s said that Fuli and Yan girl have a close fate that can''t be explained clearly.


    "Just wake up." Fusang Yu patted his son on the head.


    Ming Wuyan stood up and said to Xue Yihan, "what''s the situation of the spirit kingdom?"


    "Let''s go out for a walk!" Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand.


    As long as they go out for a walk, they should soon understand what happened in the spirit kingdom.


    "I''ll go too!" Fuli immediately jumped out of bed.


    Fusang Yu people didn''t stop him, the child wore a half mask for a long time, also didn''t go out for a long time, now and Yan girl they go out for a walk.


    He turned to command his own people, slightly made some arrangements, and then he left the fairy palace with Yan Wenchou and Manhan.


    Mingwuyan is no stranger to the spirit City, so when she appears, people look at her with great respect, and the whole street is very quiet.


    Ming Wu Yan was walking slowly forward, paying attention to the breath of everyone around him.


    After a short walk, she stopped.


    "I think the current situation in the spirit Kingdom has nothing to do with the epidemic. It''s a kind of witchcraft forbidden curse, similar to a curse. I think it''s probably the last struggle of fenglao. "


    "Is there a solution?" Fusang Yu immediately asked.


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowned, "according to reason, the powerful power of the light department should be able to break the forbidden curse of witchcraft spirit, or the spirit of medicine of the light department should also be able to. However, I don''t have so many Guangming medicinal materials. The number of people I can save is very limited. Maybe I need to think of a way. Fusang Yu people, you first go to count how many people are affected by the witch spirit forbidden curse! "

 Chapter 2233

    Fusang Yu people nodded, "I''ll go to statistics right away. I will find a way to collect the medicinal materials of Guangming department. "


    "Go Ming Wu Yan looked around, then looked up at the snow easy cold.


    "I''ll go back first. You and little Chu Yan will stay here."


    Tomorrow morning, she will go back to rob the temple. Now it seems that she has to issue a new task.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby, he raised his hand gently rubbed her head, "pay attention to safety, I go back later."


    "Well." The bright mist Yan lightly answered a, then touched to touch the head of small Chu Yan and help to stand.


    "My mother left first. I''ll come back when things are done in the temple of the three realms. You can count the number of injured people here these two days."


    Little Chu Yan nodded seriously, "mother, you go! Don''t worry about us. "


    Fuli nodded, "mother, we will do everything we can."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and gently stroked the half face of little Chu Yan who had been wearing a mask with his fingers, "help me, next time I can''t make such a decision without my mother''s consent. Everyone has his own life to go, but also has his own disaster. Yes, it can''t be replaced by anyone. Do you understand what mother means? "


    Although she was very sad and even reproached herself for a time when she was branded with divine robbery, now she feels the same when she is branded with divine robbery.


    On the contrary, she blamed herself more than before.


    It''s because he cares too much about the God''s robbery and forbidden wound on little Chu Yan''s face, which makes Fu Li make such a decision and transfer the brand of God''s robbery of little Chu Yan to his face.


    The child is too distressing.


    In fact, Fuli understood his mother''s meaning, so he felt very guilty at this time.


    "Mother, I won''t do it again."


    He didn''t want his mother to be angry. At that time, he just wanted to relieve the trouble of little Chu Yan and make her happy.


    Mingwuyan took a look at Fuli, and then looked at Xiaochu Yan, "I know you all want to protect your mother, but your mother''s safety and happiness are never at the expense of you. Your injury and pain will become your mother''s pain. You can''t learn from your father. Sometimes you are too big of a man''s idea. You always think I''m good. In the end, I don''t know a lot of things. Now I solemnly tell you that if you do the same to your mother in the future, she will be very disappointed and very sad! "


    The face of Xue Yihan, who was named by chaos baby, changed slightly. Is this girl really disappointed with him?


    Therefore, at the beginning, she would have said that to him in the world of God robbery. She threatened him by forgetting him forever, and could not push her away at any time.


    I don''t know why, he is really very lucky now. If he knew chaos baby''s mind later, would he really miss her like this.


    If so, he may regret immortality.


    Thinking of this, he forced chaos baby into his arms.


    "Chaos baby, I will never be like this in the future. No matter what I experience or what it is, I will tell you that in the future, everything for me is up to you."


    Bright mist Yan''s expression is slightly some Zheng Shen, snow easy cold words let her heart some warm, the tip of the nose some acid.


    She is in charge of everything about him


    Snow easy cold, this is to give himself to her!


    I don''t know why, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I remember what you said."


    Snow easy cold also smile, head against her forehead, "your words, I will engrave in the bottom of my heart, so happy?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks his eyes, then pushes away the snow.


    At this time, Chu Yan blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "mother, I will not learn from my father. I will tell you everything."


    Fuli also nodded, "mother, I will not be male chauvinism."


    Although he did not understand what male chauvinism was, he could guess the general meaning.


    "I''m going." Ming Wuyan waved to them, then quickly disappeared in the same place and returned to the temple of God robbery.


    Fuli looked at the direction of her mother''s disappearance, and for a long time she didn''t come back.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yan patted his hand that he lowered his head.


    "Brother Fuli, are you sad?"


    Fuli bit his lower lip. "Little Chuyan, I think I did something wrong and made my mother angry."


    "Don''t worry! Mother won''t be angry with you. That is, you should adjust yourself quickly and practice well. My mother said before that as long as you have the strength to let the divine star enter the secret galaxy, the damage and brand will be eliminated. So, brother Fuli, you have to work hard. "


    It is clear that this disaster is his own, but brother Fuli has borne it for him. Therefore, he must find a way to make brother Fuli''s strength grow faster in the future.


    "Well, I will. Little Chuyan, how is xiaoxuexi Fuli''s face soon returned to the previous positive and optimistic.He didn''t see xiaoxuexi for a long time. He really missed the little girl.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "is she OK? I took her to rob the world. I scared my parents to death, and I was scolded by my father..." While walking, little Chu Yan tells brother Fuli about all the things that happened in the world of God robbery.


    Xue Yihan listened for a while, and after seeing that the two children completely ignored him, he left with the red devil.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ming Wuyan arrived at the temple, he called the main god of Tianlu temple, the main god of Baihua temple, the God of Wuxiu and the God of Leikun.


    She told them what had happened in the spirit Kingdom, and then asked her own question.


    "Please help me to think about how to get a lot of light power in these six realms."


    Wu Xiu thought for a while and then said, "I know that when Mo Xin God quietly made all kinds of artifact behind his back, he also refined a large number of light repair artifact, but I don''t know where these artifact are going. It would be much better if they could be found. "


    After thinking about it, the main god of Baihua Hall said, "most of the things left by Mo Xinshang are missing after his death. Should we check all the people in Yaoxin hall, so that we can find those things?"


    "If you want to do that, it may take a long time." The God of Tianlu Temple sighed.


    I''m afraid we can''t afford to wait in the spirit kingdom!


    "In addition to the light artifact left by the God in Mo''s heart, I think it''s also possible to find some people whose spiritual power attribute is the light artifact." God Lei Kun gave a suggestion.


    "Although there are very few people in the six realms who can practice the spiritual power of the light system, there are still some. Let''s find these people..."

 Chapter 2234

    The bright fog Yan if have to think of of low head saw a star light ring on own hand.


    "No one in the galaxy of time and space has a pure spirit of light. Where should we go to find someone with the attribute of light?"


    The attribute of light is scarce at any time, and the spiritual power of light is difficult to absorb and grow. Therefore, even if the spiritual power belongs to the Department of light, it is difficult for them to grow up, and it is even more difficult for them to reach a height that is special enough to be a God card in time and space.


    Wuxiu god suddenly raised his hand. "Isn''t Yanke building a new theological temple on the old site of Yaoxin temple, or how about changing it and building a bright temple? It''s not only a temple of the three realms, but also a theological temple. What''s more, how about having a person with the attribute of bright system to hold the position of the LORD God and having a contest of the LORD God of light?"


    Wuxiu God thinks that the competitions held by Yanjie before are very effective, and they can also promote the exchange and communication among the people in the temples of the three realms.


    He believed that as long as they are practitioners, no one does not yearn for the three realms of the temple, and no one does not yearn for the position of the main god of the temple.


    Then, the practitioners of the light system naturally hope for a brighter future.


    Ming Wuyan quickly understood Wu Xiu''s intention. She nodded, "this is a good idea, but now there are still a lot of people who have fled from the temples of the three realms, and the matter has not been solved. I''m afraid that there will be a lot of unexpected events in the selection of the main god of the temple of light. "


    "I volunteered to be responsible for the security of this selection contest." Wuxiu God showed his attitude.


    Lei Kun was silent for a while, and then agreed with Wu Xiu.


    "I think we can try it. In addition, as far as I know, there are people in the city of forgetting who practice the spiritual power of light. In my opinion, this news can be sent to the forgotten city ahead of time. "


    The God of Tianlu temple also nodded, "this is OK. Please help me. Then the news goes down to the six realms, believing that people who practice the spiritual power of light will gather. "


    "It''s estimated that several security points will be set up. People in the light department will often become the targets of assassination by people in the demon world. Therefore, some people will not be willing to stand up." The LORD God of Baihua temple also thinks that there are some risks in doing this.


    After combining everyone''s opinions, Ming Wuyan said to the main god of Tianlu Temple: "Tianlu Temple imitates the divine decree and calls on the six realms. During this period, all the people who assassinate the people who cultivate the light department are listed as the prisoners of the temple, and they will be severely punished. In addition, I will ask forgetting east to inform forgetting city master about this. "


    "Good." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately took out the divine decree and drew up the divine decree to review and seal the seal of Yan Jie.


    Ming Wuyan looked at it and carefully stamped the seal of the God robbing the temple on the God''s edict. Then he asked the God of Tianlu temple to distribute the God''s edict to all parts of the six realms


    In the evening, Ming Wuyan stayed in the temple and stayed with xiaoxuexi in the side hall of the temple.


    The next morning, the main gods of the Three Kingdoms temple were waiting outside the temple.


    As soon as the door of the main hall opened, everyone came in and presented their own scroll.


    Ming Wuyan took a casual look and found that there were basically only two things about the God scroll. One was about the re engraver of the god statue, and the other was about the selection of the main god of the temple of light.


    To her surprise, there were people who opposed the selection of the main god of the temple of light. Moreover, among the few people who opposed, there was the master of Youqin, the God of Lanxu temple, yuanshangshen.


    "God of Lingyuan, why do you object?" Mingwu Yan looks at Lingyuan God seriously.


    For her, the God of Lingyuan is a main god she respects among the temples of the three realms.


    Just because God in Lingyuan was too low-key, she didn''t have many chances to contact him.


    The God of Lingyuan stepped forward and said seriously: "the practitioners of the light system have always been rare and precious. In the past, they were protected by the three realms as a secret and mysterious existence. However, whenever there are changes in the six realms, and there are changes in the demon world, these light practitioners will be assassinated by others. If there is a god of light, then all attacks will have a clear target. In the end, the God of light will always be on guard against assassinations. It''s also very likely that after a while, the temples of our three realms will change to the light God again. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan could not help but be silent. What God said in Lingyuan was also reasonable.


    Others on the main hall also began to discuss it.


    "That''s a problem, too!"


    "It would be troublesome and terrible to be assassinated all the time."


    Ming Wu Yan tapped on the side of the chair. "Can''t you find a powerful light practitioner in the six realms?"


    Wu Xiu God heard Yan Ke say so, he also said in a voice: "since you want to choose the main god of the light system, you must choose a qualified one. The God star must at least be able to enter the time and space galaxy and have the God throne. We choose now, but we don''t have to have a god of light. "


    At this time, God Lei Kun also said, "in fact, the main god of the temple of light doesn''t have to cultivate the spiritual power of light, but this selection competition still needs to be carried out. The original intention of the temple of light is the theological temple. It''s better to synthesize and become the temple of light theology. Gather those gifted light practitioners together and cultivate them well. ""If so, I have no objection." God retreated to one side, and he agreed with the latter.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "how about this! Rather than selecting the master God of the Department of light, we should select some teachers of the Department of light for the practitioners of the Department of light! There is no temple of light, but just like the previous plan, a temple of theology is set up to combine the previous things. Each god can have a place to send one person to the temple of theology to study. "


    "Mr. Yan, do you want to limit your age? Or should the cultivation level be limited? Is there a standard for quota recommendation? " Asked the Lord.


    There''s a standard, they''re better at screening people.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "there is no limit to the level of cultivation. As long as you have a high understanding, you can send it to children who are predestined with you. In terms of age, I think the age should be limited. Only those under 20 can enter the temple of theology. "


    Twenty years old can be regarded as a child for these practitioners, but only such a child''s plasticity is the strongest.


    When you heard about the age limit of Yan Jie, you immediately got a headache, because it is very difficult for those who have the God''s throne in the three realms to have a child. The number of newborn babies every year can be counted.

 Chapter 2235

    Yan robbed the standard of adults a limit, many of them in the hearts of the candidates are lost.


    Some people have the courage to propose, "Mr. Yan, do you want to raise the age limit? If you choose people under the age of 20, I''m afraid you can''t choose many talented people. "


    Ming Wu Yan knocked on the side of the chair, "how old do you think it is?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, and a god whispered, "under 100 years old! For practitioners, people under 100 years old are teenagers and children. Whether they have talent or not and how much they will achieve in the future will be up to 100 years old. "


    But Mingwu Yan immediately denied, "no, there''s a saying in the world that when you are three years old, you look at the young, and when you are seven years old, you look at the old. When you are born, you can see some of the gifted people, and you can also see all the spiritual root attributes when you are three to ten years old. The theological temple does not admit people who are too old because of its plasticity. Young children can also cultivate their character and personality, but they are too old to shape and discipline. Those older people can apply directly to be teachers. be it so! People who are older than five years may not have to come to the theological temple. They can set up another college in DORO to be directly under the management of the theological temple. "


    She wants to cultivate some children who are really good in character and spirit, rather than those who only have high accomplishments.


    Moreover, she has not said that many of the gods in the three realms are easy to replace, but now is not the time.


    She had to find someone more suitable than them before changing.


    There are also some important clergy in the six realms. Their assessment will start after the most important affairs of the three realms are handled. Once they are removed by her, they still need a large number of capable people to replace them.


    "I think it''s good." Wuxiu God immediately responded to Yanjie''s decision.


    He has already vaguely guessed why the Yan rob adult did so.


    He decided that he had to behave well. Although he always behaved well in front of Yanke, he didn''t know that Yanke was the God of northern Yanshang, but he didn''t have a good face for him.


    Therefore, in order not to be removed from the throne, in order to continue to follow Yanjie, he decided that everything should be based on Yanjie''s will.


    Although the other gods didn''t think so far, it''s no surprise that Wuxiu God was always the first to respond to Yanjie''s words, so most of them agreed with him.


    After this matter was solved, Mingwu Yan continued: "now let''s talk about the re carving of gods. You should hate these fake people, right?"


    Everyone nodded in unison, "yes. Once these people are caught, they will be severely punished. "


    "No, it''s cheap for them to die."


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "just now, I have thought about it carefully. There are so many people who want to re engrave the statues. It''s a hard and long process to get them back one by one. The statue of God was originally forbidden and should be destroyed. Therefore, the temple intends to use the heaven and earth forbidden method and cooperate with the bright array to solve this problem. Therefore, we still need a group of practitioners of the Department of light. Do you know what to do? "


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately responded.


    "Yes, I understand! We must cooperate with this competition to protect the practitioners of the Department of light... "


    "Good. Now that you understand, you can discuss in private what to do and how to carry out the game. After discussion, you will send a representative to submit a divinity scroll, and all the gods will sign it jointly. "


    "Yes. I''ll see! " All the gods said with one voice.


    Yan Jie asked them to submit a divine scroll, which required all of them to reach a unified consensus. This is also a difficult thing!


    However, even if it is difficult, they still have to complete the task.


    With the leadership of Yan Jie, at least they have the backbone. They won''t be as embarrassed and disoriented as when Shenling was sealed.


    Lei Kun God is a little smile, this girl''s God robbed the main god of the temple is becoming better and better.


    When the mausoleum of God was flooded, he and the God of Tianlu temple could not control them or persuade them. Shenjuan flew to the temple like rain.


    In fact, this virtually added a lot of burden to the temple of God robbery, and also added a lot of trouble to Yan robbery.


    Now let the God''s throne discuss the writing of the God scroll, we should be more united, and the girl, the God who robbed the temple, will be much easier.


    The bright fog Yan also specially exhorted several main gods, after a few words let everybody disperse.


    The temple of divine robbery soon quieted down. Calculating the time, she went to see Xiaoxue stream for a look, and then went to Qiyin hall herself.


    When the people in the seven drink Hall saw Yan Jie coming, they all stood to one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Ming Wuyan sat down on the God seat of the seven drink Hall, and his eyes beckoned everyone present one by one.


    "Do you know what I came here to ask?"


    Although her voice was light, it contained the power of no doubt. All the people present knelt down."Forgive me, Mr. Yan. We really don''t know why our Lord God disappeared and where he went after he disappeared? We''ve searched all over the seven drink Hall, and no one has seen our Lord God... " One of the envoys in the seven drink Hall trembled and explained to Yanjie.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, then moved her fingers, and the light fell on the top of the seven or eight people''s heads.


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    Scared and shivering by several people in the light spot, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Master Yan Jie, spare your life, spare your life..."


    Kneeling on one side of the other people are all a face inexplicably looking at people crying for mercy.


    What happened to them?


    Ming Wu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Tell me what you know. Those who find MeiXun will not die. Others will be punished by God."


    As soon as her voice fell, two of them suddenly collapsed on the ground, with a dead gray face.


    "Yan Jie, please forgive me. Although we were arranged to enter the seven drink Hall, we really don''t know why MeiXun God disappeared. We really don''t know!"


    The bright mist Yan lightly waved to start, immediately had four gods to rob God to make appear in front of.


    "Take these people to Shenjie square for publicity, and inform everyone to see. Old Feng is dead, but don''t worry that God is dead. If all the people who have decided to re engrave the statues still want to live in the temples of the three realms, their fate will be miserable. "


    "Yes Several God robbing envoys immediately called several God Dharma envoys and pulled away several suspicious God statues in the seven drink Hall.


    At this time, a person who was dragged away suddenly blew himself up

 Chapter 2236

    The huge explosion of energy led to several other people''s self explosion, and several magic envoys were implicated


    The bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a cold meaning, quickly patted a force of forbidding and punishing to the powerful energy produced by self explosion.


    When the two forces collide with each other, the self explosion energy is immediately confined, and the next moment, the self Explosion ability is disintegrated.


    At this time, the faces and bodies of several magic envoys were covered with blood. Fortunately, it was just trauma, so Ming Wuyan used a few wisps of medicine to treat the wound for them.


    "My subordinates are incompetent!" Several God punishment make kneel on the ground, very guilty.


    "Get up! It''s not your fault! It''s because their intentions are so sinister that they even used space forbidden runes when they exploded. " Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, let them back down, and then looked at the others frightened.


    "Did any of you find any suspicious clues?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    All the disciples in the seven drink Hall were silent and recalled carefully.


    But in the end, everyone shook their heads. "Lord Yan, we really didn''t find anything wrong with our Lord God. She came back from the temple, then went to the temple, and never came back. When the LORD God went to rob the temple, it was the same as usual, so there was really nothing suspicious


    If Ming Wu Yan had thought about it, he said, "so, MeiXun was missing on the way to rob the temple?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, we''ve looked for it countless times on this road, and we''ve asked other people about it, but no one has found anything suspicious."


    The bright mist Yan lightly stroked his finger, "no suspicious place is the biggest suspicious place.". Take care of the seven drink Hall until your Lord God comes back. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan walked inside and outside the seven drink Hall, and then left the seven drink Hall.


    She specially went back to the temple of God robbing, transferred out the Shinto records of the three realms of gods, and looked at them carefully.


    On the day of discovering MeiXun''s disappearance, there was a record of MeiXun''s leaving Qiyin temple in Shinto records. She fell into deep thinking again.


    According to the record, MeiXun went to the Shenjie temple, and then there was no record of her going in and out.


    So, MeiXun God disappeared near the temple of God robbery. Was she hijacked?


    Her hands gathered a force of heaven and earth, and then laid a heaven and earth forbidden sign, so that the light of heaven and earth covered the whole scope of the temple. Then she quickly jumped into the air and began to detect whether there was a space leak in the scope of the temple.


    When the light of heaven and earth covered the mountain, she found a suspicious light spot. After approaching, she found a space array point in a tree.


    How dare anyone set up an array to rob people in the scope of the temple of God?


    While sensing the range and position of the space array point, she forced to repair the space array point.


    When she found that the transmission position of this space array point was actually out of the position of the three realms, a trace of shock flashed across her face.


    While cleaning up the space array points, she uses the technique of space to find the foothold of the space array.


    Half an hour later, she appeared in the netherworld.


    Standing on the land of the underworld, she immediately informed you Qin.


    Youqin also came quickly. He was also shocked when he confirmed that there was a space array point in this place, which was connected from the netherworld sea to the temple of divine robbery.


    "Xiao Yan''er, do you have any other clues?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "the trace of space array is over here, and the trace after that should be automatically cleared by the power of the nether sea. You are familiar with this place. What do you think? "


    You Qin was silent for a while before she said: "you Ming sea is not something that ordinary people can set foot on. If you use the space array channel, it''s not something that ordinary people can do. I think I may have to go back to see my father. Xiao Yan''er, will you come with me or go back first? "


    Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, turns around and restores the identity of Princess man.


    "I''ll go with you! I haven''t seen Feiyan for a long time. Take this opportunity to see her! "


    "Good!" Youqin takes xiaoyan''er to search the edge of the netherworld sea and go to the netherworld city.


    After stepping on the Youming City, Youqin looks at xiaoyan''er and asks, "I''ll go back to the city master''s residence first. I''ll let Youlan come out to meet you later."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, the Yin Department has come."


    Youqin nodded, "then I''ll go first and come to you later."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    As soon as you Qin left, Yin Si rushed over.


    "Princess man, why do you have time to come here?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Yin Si, and then his eyes swept around.


    "You came here today with a hunch that I was coming?"


    You Qin laughed uneasily, "yes! But today, I feel that the speed is a little slow. "


    The clear fog Yan curiously looks at the Yin Si that has no change, "you still premonite recently what?"? For example, is there anything more in netherworld? "Yin Si Leng for a while, suddenly, his look changed, whispered: "you come with me to a place."


    The bright fog Yan lightly ordered the next head, didn''t ask why, followed the Yin Si to walk directly.


    He took him to turn right and left on the street of Youming City, and then entered a dilapidated house.


    "Little girl, did you find something to come to the underworld?"


    The Yin division spread a border array all around, lowered a voice to ask a way.


    The bright mist Yan sees Yin si so cautious, she also laid a space boundary in all directions.


    "Why do you think so?" Ming Wuyan sat down on a big smooth stone in the courtyard of the residence.


    Yin Si squatted down and drew a space forbidden symbol map on the ground with his fingers.


    "Did you see this?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "see, this is on a tree in the mountain behind the temple of God robbery. Have you seen it? "


    Yin Si nodded, "yes, and I know who left this space forbidden symbol pattern."


    "Oh? You know? Who is it? " There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    Yin Si reached out to erase the space forbidden symbol pattern on the ground and sighed, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    Because he couldn''t believe it when he saw it.


    "If you don''t say it, how can you know that I don''t believe it?" Ming Wu Yan also had some bad premonitions in her heart.


    The secret division tangled for a while and then said: "do you remember that hundred Li fog hidden?"


    Bright fog Yan Wei Zheng, "hundred miles fog hidden? Do you mean that the person who left this trace is Bai Li Wu Yin


    The Yin Si nodded, "that''s right. When the Shenling was flooded and the God Lei Kun was preparing to seal the Shenling in order to protect the Shenling, some bad news came out from the temple of the three realms, saying that you and manwang were destroyed by the gods and robbed the world, so I went to the temple of the three realms specially..."

 Chapter 2237

    "Well? And then what? " Ming Wu Yan was surprised and shocked.


    Why does Bai Li Wu Yin leave such a space array in the scope of the temple of God robbery?


    If it is him, he should be able to eliminate the traces of this space array.


    If he had eliminated these traces, she would not have found this space array point so easily.


    "I went to Yaoling hall at that time, but I didn''t find any trace of you coming back. Later, I went to the time and space galaxy and felt it. I found that there was no problem with your Divine star, so I went back to Yaoling hall. Because it was late at this time, I found a suspicious person appeared from Yaoling hall, so I followed the suspicious person all the way to the back mountain of Shenjie hall. I saw with my own eyes that this person knocked MeiXun unconscious, and God left from that space array. When I left, the man wanted to hide the trace. I chased him, but he found me and attacked me. I fainted then. "


    "You fainted?" Clear fog Yan a face of doubt.


    After fainting, is it difficult for the Yin Department to see the man''s face?


    The scrotum knew what she was thinking. He explained, "I have a mirror on my body. Anyone who attacks me, even if I am unconscious or unconscious, will know who attacked me when I wake up. What appears in the dark mirror is the face of a hundred miles of fog. "


    Ming Wu Yan made sense of the whole thing. What the hell''s secretary meant was that Bai Li Wu Yin took away Mei Xun?


    When did Baili Wuyin meet MeiXun God?


    Besides, what''s the use of taking away MeiXun God?


    Is this another man whose image has been restored?


    "Why don''t you react to the main gods of the temples of the three realms?"


    Yin Si Leng for a moment, "I''m sneaking into the temple of the three realms. People in the underworld can''t step into the temple of the three realms at will. In addition, few people will believe me if I tell them. I can''t find you, so I won''t say it. "


    What''s more, he was not familiar with MeiXun. Until he remembered that bailiwuyin was very interested in the girl in front of him, so he didn''t mention it to anyone before he made clear the situation.


    "Do you know where the hundred mile fog has come and gone?" Ming Wuyan thinks something is strange.


    The secret division is a little uncertain: "I wake up and go all the way along the space passage of the mountain behind the God robbing temple, and finally I return to the underworld. I feel that it is because I have discovered the secret of the hundred mile fog that this space passage will appear in the underworld, so as to be his scapegoat. I don''t have the ability to clear the space traces of this space channel, so I think that one day this space array channel will be found and found in the underworld. "


    However, he did not expect that the person who found the underworld along the passage would be the princess.


    "I''ll have a good look into it. What about Feiyan? " Mingwuyan plans to meet Youqin later and then go to the spirit kingdom.


    She hoped that Bai Li Wu Yin had nothing to do with the affairs of the spirit Kingdom, and that the Yin Department had guessed wrong.


    She doesn''t know the person of Baili Wuyin absolutely, but she also knows something. He has helped her many times.


    "Oh! The child has been put by Miss Youlan recently. I''ll take you to see her. " Yin Si smiles.


    At the beginning, he didn''t like children so much. It''s also because of the meaning of Princess man that he took Feiyan as an apprentice.


    However, now that he has been together for a long time, he really likes the child.


    That is a thoughtful and sensitive child, study hard, sometimes look very distressing.


    Mingwuyan is also looking forward to seeing xiaofeiyan. She feels that she has a natural intimacy with xiaofeiyan.


    She was thinking about it when she saw a small figure running towards her in the distance.


    "Aunt!"


    Fei Yan ran faster and faster, and finally turned into a spot of light. In the blink of an eye, she ran to the front of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan squats down and smiles to hold Xiao Fei Yan in her arms.


    "How have you been?"


    Xiaofeiyan nodded with a smile, "very good!"


    The bright fog Yan lightly rubs her head, this period of time does not see, this child can speak fluently with her.


    Sure enough, these children grow up really fast.


    "Homesick?" Mingwu Yan took xiaofeiyan''s hand, habitually gave her a pulse.


    In the discovery small non Yan pulse condition is normal, the recent strength has also grown not small, she happily nodded.


    It seems that xiaofeiyan has been working hard recently.


    She thought xiaofeiyan would be homesick, but she was surprised.


    Xiaofeiyan shook her head, "don''t miss home."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "how can not miss home?"


    Non Yan this child is still small, leave mother, homesick should be normal.


    At this time, Yin Si came forward and whispered, "I took her back to the mainland of five countries once a month ago. I don''t know why. After staying all night, the child said that he wanted to leave. He said that he didn''t like staying at home and wanted to go back to the underworld. "Mingwu Yan heart slightly surprised, she seriously looked at xiaofeiyan, word by word asked: "tell aunt, why don''t you like to stay at home?"


    Non Yan this child does not like, there should be a reason.


    Fei Yan is still young and doesn''t have a long sentence to say. Her beautiful eyebrows are pulled together and she points to the distance and says: "Dad stinks It stinks "


    " huh? " Ming Wu Yan stands up and looks at Yin Si.


    "What happened to Feixuan recently?"


    Yin Si shakes his head. "I didn''t see Fei Xuan when I sent this little girl back to the mainland of five countries. I received this girl''s Ming butterfly''s letter one day before I took her back to the underworld."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and looked down at Fei Yan again, "how about Aunt taking you home? I''ll go back with you. "


    Fei Yan nodded, "OK."


    The bright mist Yan turns to Yin Si to say: "you go with me together!"


    "Now?" Yin Si looked around, he found that the girl Fei Yan ran out by herself, and no one followed him.


    Ming Wuyan looks back at the direction of the city master''s mansion, and then sends a message to Youqin.


    "We''ll stay here for half an hour. If you have something else to do, you can deal with it first."


    The scrotum immediately shook his head, "I''m ok, I can leave at any time."


    Ming Wuyan plays with Xiao Feiyan for a while. Half an hour later, he doesn''t wait for Youqin, but Shen Wushuang and Youlan.


    "Xiao Yan, long time no see. Have you just come back from robbing the world? " You LAN greets her from afar.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''ve been back for two days."


    "Xiao Yan, are you with you Qin?" Shen Wushuang asked in a voice.


    "Yes, with him. What about other people? " The bright mist Yan''s vision looks to the distance, in the heart had the bad premonition.

 Chapter 2238

    Shen Wushuang looks along Xiaoyan''s line of sight, and then looks at Youlan, indicating to let her say.


    You LAN saw matchless look at her, she tangled and then said: "Xiao Yan, I don''t know what my brother said to my father, they are fighting now, I also received my brother''s hint to know that you are outside, he means, let you go first, leave immediately. I and matchless send you out of the underworld


    The bright fog Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "so say, your father is to have an opinion to me?"? He doesn''t want me to go? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people with dark magic tools came out around, surrounded Mingwu Yan and the secret master.


    Small non Yan a see this situation, immediately stood in front of the aunt, also cited his Youming magic weapon.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at this scene inexplicably moved, she will xiaofeiyan pulled behind him, said with a smile to the secret division: "you this city Lord adult looks not very friendly ah!"


    When she first met the Lord of the underworld City, she thought that he was unpredictable and not easy to provoke. Now, he should have a lot of other ideas about himself.


    "Princess man, please come with us."


    Youlan looks at her father''s guard and blocks Xiaoyan. She is also in a hurry.


    Or bright fog Yan generous will small non Yan hold up, straight toward the city Lord mansion walked in the past.


    Shen Wushuang had no choice but to go with him.


    Although he has been married to you LAN for a long time, and you Lan''s father is better than before, the main forces in the underworld are still not under his management.


    For today''s such a thing, he also has some weakness.


    However, if the people in the underworld dare to hurt Xiaoyan, he will not be cowardly to hide, even if that person is his father-in-law.


    The underworld secretary is also helpless, because he is always a man in the underworld. If the Lord of the city wants to fight against the princess, he probably can''t do a lot of things.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t care about these, but gently touched Xiaofei Yan''s head, "don''t be afraid, if there is any danger in a moment, you will go to your master, he will protect you."


    Xiaofeiyan shook her head, "aunt, I''m not afraid! Not Yan is not afraid. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and pinches Xiao Fei Yan''s lovely face.


    The child is a real pain.


    Before she came near the Lord''s house, she heard the roar of the Lord.


    "Tell me about you. You lie down so long for a woman. For a woman, you can leave everything behind and not go home for years or decades. I think that woman is the curse of beauty. Only when she dies will you remember that I am your father... "


    The more the LORD said, the more excited he was. Finally, he heard the sound of throwing tables and things.


    You Qin didn''t answer, and her expression was calm and terrible.


    When the Lord saw that he did not speak, his voice became louder.


    "Tell me about you. What do you look like now? You surround a woman all day long. What''s her good for you? Tell me about you. She''s a princess. You can''t hold her, you can''t kiss her, and you can''t sleep with her. What are you trying to do Do you believe that as long as you go, I will never let her go out of the underworld? "


    Youqin, who has been silent, suddenly gets angry. He looks at his father coldly, "enough. You''re not me. You never know what I want. I feel happy as long as I see her. If you dare to hurt her, I will never step into the land of the underworld. Besides, you can''t hurt her


    The Lord of the city was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was the Lord of the nether world, the Lord of the city of Youqin. The most precious thing was his son. However, this son was the least worried and the most picky thing.


    "You Qin, you are promising, don''t you think I can''t do anything with you, I..."


    Before his words were finished, Ming Wuyan suddenly clapped his hand on the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The next moment, she put down the small non Yan on the hand, handed over to the Yin Si, then walked into the city Lord mansion.


    Shen Wushuang and Youlan intuitively want to go in, but Mingwu Yan is light way: "you stay outside."


    Words fall, just in the blink of an eye, she has entered the city Lord''s mansion, and with a wave of her hand, she directly throws the people inside and outside the city Lord''s mansion to the outside, and closes the door of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The Lord of the city was shocked by the series of changes. When he saw the princess, he became more angry.


    "How dare you come in and hurt people? You''re too bold. "


    You Qin looks at the aggressive little Yan''er, and suddenly smiles.


    The Lord of the city saw that his son not only didn''t help him, but also laughed at the girl who was in trouble. His stomach was full of anger.


    However, he has not yet sent out this anger, the arrogant little girl has sat down in front of him, and has a leisurely face.


    "Lord, what else do you have against me? Let''s talk about it now. I''ll listen carefully."


    Ming Wuyan raised her hand and took out a pot of tea and two Holy Spirit flowers from the marriage space. She made two cups of tea and politely pushed one of them to the LORD with her spirit power.The Lord of the city was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to drink tea now.


    You Qin see his father don''t drink, he went to take up the cup of tea, he drank a mouthful, and then sat down beside Xiao Yan''er.


    The Lord of the city is very angry at the moment. Looking at the two people who are so calm, he can''t say a lot of swearing words.


    After a moment''s silence, he yelled, "as a woman, as a wild Princess of the moon, you can''t be impertinent, and you can''t lead my son. Let him come back to me. I''ll forget everything before! "


    The bright fog Yan saw you Qin one eye, in the eye flashed a touch of heartache.


    After a moment''s silence, she raised her hand and drew a forbidden sign on the table. Then she took out the seal of the temple.


    "Look at this!"


    When the Lord of the city saw that the seal of the temple of God robbery actually appeared in the hand of Princess man, he was surprised and widened his eyes.


    This


    "How dare you steal from the temple?"


    A while ago, he heard that the holy mausoleum had been stolen and many things had been lost. These two days, he also heard that there were many people who decided to re engrave the statues in the temples of the three realms. Can''t this princess still re engrave the seal of the temple?


    In this way, isn''t this princess


    Just as he wants to go straight, you Qin waves her hand and takes out her own token


    "Dad, I can''t stay in the underworld as you want."


    Youqin doesn''t know his father. He has been arrogant and independent all his life, but he never gives up on him at any time, even though he is scarred by xiaoyan''er.


    He is also sorry for his father, but even so, he can''t give up the person he wants to protect.


    In fact, Youqin in the underworld has already died. Now he just exists because of Xiaoyan e

 Chapter 2239

    The Lord of the city sat down dejectedly, looking straight at his son''s token.


    It turns out that his son was the one who robbed the temple


    He is the father of the people actually know!


    Knowing this, his mood is very complicated.


    In this way, the princess is not only the main god of Yaoling hall, she is also the main god of God robbing the hall.


    Yes, isn''t the name of the woman that my son yearns for, Xiao Yan''er? That''s the name of Princess man


    Her name is not only mingwuyan, but also Beiyan Shangshen and Yanjie adult


    So it is!


    No wonder the world can''t guess the identity of Yanke. It turns out that the world can''t find any clues about Yanke.


    It turns out that the truth is like this


    He was so shocked, so shocked.


    Youqin takes away her own token and gives back xiaoyan''er''s seal to her.


    "Dad, you are the first person to know about it, so you know what to do?" You Qin suddenly said a word seriously.


    The Lord''s mood rose and fell. After a while, he nodded in a dumb voice, "I know. I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    If you don''t keep your mouth shut, how can you destroy your own son or kill Yan Jie?


    Every month, he has to write the divinity scroll for the temple of God robbing from time to time. No matter how big the underworld is, no matter how powerful he is, he dare not and can''t be the enemy of the temple of God robbing.


    However, he just didn''t want to understand how a little girl from the five continents became the main god of the temple!


    Ming Wuyan looks at the Lord of the underworld, who has a great change of mood. She stops robbing the seal of God, and then says a word gently.


    "I''m not only the LORD God of the temple, but also the descendant of the family. Today is due to business to the underworld, so Youqin will have to leave with me for a while. In the future, I will give him a holiday and come back to see you occasionally. Or, you can go to the temples of the three realms. "


    The Lord of the city was stunned, "you Do you mean that we in the underworld can go to the temples of the three worlds? "


    It''s not anyone who wants to set foot in the temple of the three realms. Speaking of it, he has only been to the temple of the three realms when he sent Youqin to Lanxu hall to worship.


    In fact, he also admired and feared the place where the high temples gathered.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said: "the theology hall will choose the children who are going to school soon. Shen Lingchen, the son of Youlan, I can give him an extra place. In this way, you will have a chance to pick up the children in the temples of the three realms once a month. By the way, you can go to the temple of God robbery or the hall of medicine spirit to sit down. "


    The Lord of the city immediately understood her meaning.


    He knew that this was the biggest concession and the best arrangement for Yanke.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded, "I see."


    Youqin sees that xiaoyan''er convinces his father easily, and a smile appears in his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m gone, we still have something to do!" When you Qin looks at her father, she is more serious.


    The Lord of the city coughed two times. Is he hindering Yanjie and his son from doing business?


    "Well, let''s go! You Qin, take good care of Yan Jie. I''ll let Yin Si send you out. "


    Youqin looks at her father''s change, but she is a little helpless.


    Say or small Yan son has courage, told his father a secret, let him keep a secret, but also save a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t send it. I have something to do with the Yin Si. He will leave the underworld with us and come back after dealing with something. In addition, the defense of the underworld has to be strengthened recently. I suspect that the hand of the man who decided to re engrave the statue has reached the underworld. The Lord of the city should pay more attention to it. " The clear fog Yan very earnest ordered a.


    The Lord immediately nodded, "yes, I''ll pay attention."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly, then raised her hand to open the door that she had sealed and went out.


    The Lord of the city followed them, looking respectfully at his son''s leaving with Yanjie.


    Shen Wushuang and Youlan, who had been standing outside and worried so much, immediately surrounded Xiao Yan when they saw her coming out.


    Can see his father has calmed the anger, a face respectful appearance, you LAN suddenly a little confused.


    Dad, what''s the matter?


    How I feel is not the same as before.


    Not only not angry, as if, as if a little humble?


    Ming Wuyan walks up to Xiao Feiyan, hugs her with a smile, and then says to Youlan and Shen Wushuang, "I''ll take Feiyan back to the mainland of five countries. Thanks for taking care of her these days."


    You Lan said with a smile: "Xiao Yan, you must not be polite with us. We also like Fei Yan very much. I also joked with Feiyan that I would marry our family Lingchen in the future. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny smile, "maybe it is possible.""Really?" You LAN suddenly surprised of stare big eyes.


    Shen Wushuang is also curious.


    What Xiaoyan said is possible, that may be the great possibility!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "who knows about marriage! But we, xiaofeiyan, are really lovely children, and we are predestined friends with the underworld. "


    Youlan looks at Xiaoyan and silently remembers this in her heart.


    Xiaoyan sent Feiyan to the underworld at the beginning, and let the secret division teach her, it should be because Feiyan is very suitable for living in the underworld.


    If these two children are predestined relationship, it is really good!


    "Let''s go first!" Bright mist Yan lightly rubs next, is a face curiously looking at own small non Yan''s small face.


    Feiyan immediately smart with Shen Wushuang and Youlan waved goodbye, very clever.


    The secret division also immediately followed before, left the underworld together.


    On the way, the bright mist Yan asks you Qin, "did you find anything?"


    You Qin said in a low voice: "my father said that recently there are some strange creatures near the netherworld sea, not only some people, but also some spirit beasts and Warcraft. There was a fight near the netherworld sea, and someone in the netherworld sent someone to repair the seal and border of the netherworld sea once. No matter how many of them my father doesn''t know. "


    "Well, the Yin Si said that he saw Bai Li Wu Yin go to the underworld from that space array channel. Do you know about Bai Li Wu Yin?"


    You Qin micro Zheng, "a hundred miles of fog hidden?"


    In fact, he has paid attention to the people around Xiao Yan''er, including this hundred mile fog hidden.


    However, although this person is mysterious and powerful, it is certain that this person is not dangerous to xiaoyan''er.


    Although this person keeps a distance from xiaoyan''er, as a man, he also knows that his mind to xiaoyan''er is not simple, otherwise the painting on Nie feiqing''s hand will not exist.


    Later, there won''t be so many things.


    If you really count up, Baili Wuyin is really a powerful character. He doesn''t like this man.

 Chapter 2240

    Ming Wu Yan looks at you Qin, "what''s your impression of him?"


    Youqin was silent for a while. After thinking about the words, she said, "he is a man who knows what he wants and what he is doing."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "why do you think he robbed MeiXun God?"


    You Qin shakes her head, "I don''t know."


    He never thought that Baili Wuyin would be connected with MeiXun God.


    "I don''t know." Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then looked at Xiao Fei Yan with a smile.


    "Xiaofeiyan, why do you say that?"


    Xiao Feiyan tilted her head and thought for a long time. Finally, she said, "the key."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "key?"


    Xiaofeiyan nodded and said, "God, key!"


    Then she drew a figure.


    Mingwu Yan some can''t understand the meaning of non Yan, she looked to the Yin Si, "do you understand the meaning of small non Yan?"


    Yin Si stopped to look at Xiao Feiyan, then rubbed her head lightly, "is that what you see here?"


    Xiaofeiyan nodded, then took her aunt''s hand and patted her on Youqin. Then she tilted her head and fainted. Then she made another gesture, "yes A lot of blood... "


    Ming Wu Yan arranges Xiao Fei Yan''s words a little, "do you mean someone hurt Mei Xun, and use her blood as the key to open the seal of blood lead?"


    Xiaofeiyan thought about it, then nodded. After that, she closed her eyes a little tired, and soon fell asleep in mingwuyan''s arms.


    Mingwuyan reaches out her hand and touches xiaofeiyan''s forehead. When she finds that she is just tired from using too much spiritual power, she is slightly relieved.


    "Yin Si, did you teach Xiao Feiyan to prophesy?"


    The scrotum shook his head, "this is not, I found that Feiyan this child is the last time from the mainland of five countries to come back to occasionally see such a picture. However, according to my estimation, this is not a prediction, but something that has happened. "


    "What has happened? Do you mean that xiaofeiyan can occasionally see what happened? "


    Ming Wu Yan holds Fei Yan''s thin wrist and gives her a pulse.


    She was relieved when it was true that there was nothing wrong with her body.


    It seems that such ability does no harm to her body.


    But what did Fei Yan see when she returned to the five continents? How could she have such a change.


    "Let''s go back to the five continents soon." Mingwu Yan said, and then holding xiaofeiyan immediately and quickly use the space ban to rush back to the five continents.


    You Qin also immediately followed the front.


    The Yin Department couldn''t keep up with him, so he simply used the Youming talisman and rushed to the five continents with all his strength.


    In a short time, Ming Wu Yan appeared in the palace of northern desert.


    When she appeared, the first people to meet her were long Yufeng and general Fengde.


    "Yan''er, you are back. What about the emperor? "


    Ming Wuyan then remembered that his father did not return to the mainland of the five countries after he came back from the world of God plunder, so he went directly to the God card.


    She took a look at the palace, which looked very peaceful on the surface, and explained in a soft voice, "my father has gone to Zhushen card. It may take a while to come back. How are the five continents doing? "


    Long Yufeng nodded, "nothing happened to the five continents during this period of time. Everything is in order. Because of the emperor''s absence, Yutian college sent people to check inside and outside the palace regularly, and there was no mistake. "


    With that, he looked at the child behind Yan''er and said in a slightly surprised way: "Xiao Yan, did you go to the underworld?"


    Xiaoyan unexpectedly brought back Feiyan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, because of something, I just went to the underworld. What about Longtian? "


    "She''s in the college. You go to the palace. I''ll ask her to come to you right away."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "well, I''ll take xiaofeiyan to the palace, and immediately the vaginal department will arrive. If he is not there, let him come to see me."


    "Good!" Long Yufeng answered and left immediately.


    General Feng de followed Yan''er into the palace.


    Ming Wu Yan holding non Yan in the palace to turn around, did not find any problem, she went back to Qin Yan palace.


    Although she didn''t live much in this place, it was her home in the five continents.


    At that time, my mother was also there.


    Now think about it, if the mother is still there, father''s life should be more happy.


    Mingwuyan puts xiaofeiyan down and asks people to prepare some snacks for her. Then she makes tea and sits waiting for Longtian to come.


    On the other hand, long Tian, who got the news, had rushed over.


    As she walked, she asked her elder brother, "elder brother, how can Yan Yan bring Feiyan back?"


    Long Yufeng took a look at his sister. "He said that he just went to the underworld for something and brought Fei Yan back by the way. Sweetie, why do I think you''re not happy? "In the past, when Xiaoyan came back, tianer was the happiest. How did he feel that she was afraid today?


    Long Tian lightly pursed her lips and didn''t know what to explain.


    When she was about to arrive at the palace, she suddenly grabbed her elder brother''s arm. "Elder brother, does Yan Yan want to see Feixuan?"


    Long Yufeng nodded, "yes, general Fengde has sent someone to inform Feixuan. Feixuan should come soon."


    Long Tian suddenly froze in the same place, and clenched her hand with a nervous look.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yufeng really doesn''t understand what happened to his sister.


    Long Tian''s eye socket suddenly red, "big brother, non spin can''t see Yan Yan."


    "Why?" Long Yufeng looks at his sister seriously.


    "Sweetie, what are you hiding? Is it about you that Xiaoyan came back this time? "


    In fact, he didn''t see Feixuan for a while, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Sweet son is also very busy all day. It seems that he is busy with college affairs, so he doesn''t care.


    Long Tian shook her head, "I don''t know how to say it. In short, Feiyan suddenly spoke after she came back last time. She cried when she saw Feixuan, but she pinched her when she saw Feiyan. I don''t know what happened. Feiyan left, Feixuan said, Feiyan is not his daughter, I I don''t know what to say. "


    Long Yufeng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "no matter what happened to Feixuan, you should go to see Xiaoyan if you have any ideas. If anything happens, she will help you


    Long Tian sighed, then rubbed his eyes hard and went to the palace silently.


    She does not want to see Yan Yan, she is just afraid of non spin to see Yan Yan, she always feel that even her daughter hate non spin will be hated by Yan Yan.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to deny it. Recently, she also hated Feixuan more and more, and even didn''t want to see him.


    Qin Yan Palace''s bright fog Yan sensed the position of long Tian, but found that when she stood still, she called Feiyan out of the palace to meet her mother.

 Chapter 2241

    Feiyan runs very fast. As soon as she sees her mother, she runs over immediately.


    "Mother!"


    When long Tian hears her daughter calling her, the sadness in her eyes immediately disappears and she holds her daughter up with a smile.


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you come back, so she can pick you up."


    Feiyan blinked her eyes with a smile, "aunt is coming!"


    She means, aunt came, so she came back with her.


    Long Tian understands her daughter''s meaning, so she smiles and nods her little face.


    She took a deep breath, and then approached Qinyan palace with Feiyan in her arms.


    Mingwuyan has been waiting for Longtian for a while. When she sees Longtian coming in, she stands up and waves to her.


    "Sweetie, come here. I''ve made some good tea for you."


    Long Tian puts Fei Yan down and walks over with a smile.


    Yan Yan is so considerate at all times.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Yan Yan, her worries and complex emotions somehow eased a lot.


    Long Tian sighed, Yan Yan''s body is this wonderful power, can stabilize people''s heart, so non Yan will like her so much.


    "Yan Yan, Feiyan is giving you trouble again!" Long Tian touched his daughter''s head.


    The child was well bred, clever and sensible when he was put in the scrotum, and his strength improved greatly. His physique seems to have improved a lot.


    At the beginning, Yan Yan''s decision was right.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Fei Yan with a smile, "no trouble, I really have something to do. I just went to see Fei Yan. Plus, I''m going back to the mainland of five countries. I brought her back by the way. Don''t worry. The vaginal department is in the back. I''ll take her back in a few days. "


    Long Tian took a sip of Yan Yan''s tea, took a deep breath, and then asked in a low voice: "Yan Yan, I heard Feixuan say before, did you go to God to rob the world? There are also some bad rumors that something has happened to you, but I know you will come back safely. "


    She used to worry about such news, but this time she didn''t worry at all.


    Because this time, Yan Yan was not the only one to rob the world. There were so many people, and more importantly, manwang.


    Manwang will not let Yanyan have anything to do.


    Mingwuyan didn''t expect that Longtian also knew these things. She said with a smile: "rumors are spread maliciously. If we find out later, we will punish these people severely. Tiantian, I don''t want to hide from you. I decided to bring Feiyan back because Feiyan said she didn''t want to come home and didn''t want to come back. Can you tell me what happened to her last time she came back? "


    Long Tian see Yan Yan really asked about it, she for a time some don''t know how to say.


    At this time, Feixuan suddenly burst in from the outside, and tripped over the big vase outside.


    As soon as he came in, Ming Wu Yan smelled a strong smell of wine.


    She frowned slightly. "And learned to drink?"


    Non spin ha ha of smile two, suddenly hit a wine burp.


    Bright mist Yan finger tiny spot, a pill then flew into the mouth of non rotation.


    Non rotation body tilted for a while, people instantly wake up a lot, those smelly wine gas also quickly disappeared in the air.


    Non spin suddenly an exciting spirit, busy and nervous looking at standing in place, did not dare to move at all.


    The clear fog Yan looks at not to revolve, calm way: "you this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Non spin force shook his head, "I''m nothing!"


    "Sit down!" Ming Wu Yan said coldly.


    Non spin a nervous, immediately sat down next to long Tian.


    But he didn''t dare to lift his head, and didn''t dare to look at the girl opposite.


    Dragon sweet see such non spin, in the heart also feel strange, but not at this time to ask, lest he said she did not give him face.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly said to Longtian, "Tiantian, take Feiyan down to have a rest. She''s wasting a little spiritual power today. She needs to have a good rest. Take her to my Qinyan palace


    "Oh! All right Long Tian knows that Yan Yan is going to ask non Xuan alone.


    She looked at the non spin one eye, see non spin completely do not look at her, she gritted her teeth, or with non Yan left.


    She felt that the relationship between her and Feixuan was a little cold recently, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    Ming Wu Yan waited until long Tian and Fei Yan left, and made a border around him. Then he looked at the stiff non whirl on his face.


    That''s not the way I see her.


    "Say it! What made you look like this. Where have you been? "


    Feixuan was a little scared and nervous. He lowered his head for a long time and said, "sure enough, you can see everything."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You don''t dare to look me in the eye. You''re afraid of me. Long Tian''s eyes dodged. He didn''t look at his daughter at all. Feixuan, don''t you think you should explain?"


    The voice of bright fog Yan can''t help but cold a few minutes.Feixuan suddenly took up a cup of tea on the table and drank it all at once. Then he said, "you and Manhan are going to rob the world. Why don''t you ask me to? Am I so untrustworthy of your trust? "


    "Because of this?" Bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow.


    "This is just one of them," he said


    Pretty cold around basically everyone went to God to rob the world, but only without him.


    He felt that he had been put aside by pretty cold and girl Yan


    Mingwu Yan looks at Feixuan with a condensing look. "You may not know that there are more than a dozen people who have entered the world of divine robbery who have not come back. They are sealed and sleeping in unknown places in the six realms. You say, if one of them is sealed, including you, what about long Tian and Feiyan?"


    Non spin micro Leng, "you think so?"


    The bright fog Yan frowns, "otherwise you think how I consider?"


    I don''t speak any more, but I look more complicated.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and suddenly said, "this is just one of the reasons. Another reason is that you are too weak. You said that you can live a good life like this, take you to God rob the world to do. Tell me, where have you been lately? "


    Feixuan''s spirit of death is very strong, which should be the reason why Feiyan hates her father and says he stinks.


    Moreover, the breath of the dead spirit on the non rotating body also carries the fragrance of powder, which is clearly the breath of the female dead spirit.


    She didn''t want to think more deeply, but if Feixuan didn''t make it clear today, she might not be able to control her impulse to beat others.


    Feixuan scratched his head impatiently. "I went to the kiln. I went with Longtian. When she met her old lover, I drank some wine by the way."


    "Where?"


    "Ah?" Feixuan didn''t respond.


    Ming Wu Yan knocked on the table, "I said the location of the kiln, take me there."


    Non spin a spirit, immediately jumped up, "no way!"


    How dare he take a cold woman to the kiln.

 Chapter 2242

    "Don''t you dare? Or don''t you want to? " Ming Wu Yan clenched her hands into a fist and then released it. Although her eyes were calm, they were full of deterrent power.


    Non spin tension straight rub hands, before trying to show the calm instant collapse.


    "Well, you''d better not go! Such a place is not for you to go to. "


    Even though he had a lot of depression and unhappiness in his heart, in the final analysis, he still didn''t dare to really take the girl to some indistinct places.


    If you beat someone up, you won''t look at anyone''s face and leave a little affection.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan, "you said before. What you just said is just one of the reasons. What else makes you treat long Tian so well? Is she so untrustworthy of your trust? "


    Ming Wu Yan returns what Fei Xuan has just said to him.


    Feixuan choked, "sometimes blind trust is wrong."


    "For example?" Ming Wuyan doesn''t think long Tian can have any intersection with any old lover.


    Feixuan lowered his head awkwardly, "that huatianze, you don''t know. I saw her go to see the man with my own eyes. I saw him holding long Tian. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looking at Yan girl seriously, "Yan girl, no matter for any reason, will you let other men hold you? You said, if you hold with other men and let Manhan see it, what does he think? "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "did you ask long Tian?"


    Feixuan sat down on the chair beside him, poured himself a glass of water and took a drink. Then he said, "I didn''t ask, I didn''t want to ask. And she didn''t go there once or twice


    The clear fog Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, completely don''t believe not to revolve to say.


    "No, how do you know why. Besides, are you sure it''s Longtian? Do you recognize it? Recently, there are many people in the three realms who have decided to re engrave the statues. "


    Mingwuyan tries to lead to a good place. Long Tian and Feixuan have experienced too many things. She doesn''t want to have any problems with their feelings.


    What''s more, it''s a little strange.


    "I won''t mistake her. It has nothing to do with the man who made the restoration. " Feixuan insists on his own opinions and theories.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly raises her hand and drops a divine light on Fei Xuan''s wrist


    Non spin Leng for a while, intuitive want to take back the hand.


    However, when he moved, a numb feeling came from his hand. He couldn''t handle it, and he didn''t have any resistance.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan released his hands and looked at him thoughtfully.


    "You look scared of me, and you''re very defensive. Why? "


    It wasn''t like that to her before.


    Feixuan saw that his careful thinking was also seen by Yan girl. He simply said: "I really know something. Of course, I''m just guessing You, girl Yan, you are the one who robbed the temple, aren''t you


    After saying it, Feixuan''s heart beat faster.


    He wanted to confirm the secret, but he was also afraid of it.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly laughed, "do you know my identity in the temple of God robbery? So what? When you have done nothing wrong, can I still punish you with divine robbery and divine punishment? "


    Non spin a listen, eyes stare big, "are you really?"


    "What did you find?" he asked? Or who told you that? "


    She doesn''t believe that Fei Xuan is so clever. She can guess that she''s Yan Jie.


    Now think about it, Feixuan is so nervous and afraid as soon as he sees her today. It is estimated that the main reason is because he knows that she is Yanke.


    He was a little afraid to face her, scared and nervous, and didn''t know what to do to her.


    "I I guess so The little pride and fierce spirit of Fei Xuan''s whole body all let out.


    At the beginning, when he was removed as the manager of the five mysteries by Yanjie, he pretended to be OK, but he was actually sad.


    Later, he went to Yaoling hall to chat with girl Yan. He complained of bitterness and sought spiritual comfort


    He has always been trusting girl Yan, very, very trusting.


    But when he knew that she still had the identity of the God who robbed the temple, he was not good at all.


    He felt like a joke


    Although he also understands, Yan wench''s such status is unable to external humanity, but, he is still sad!


    When he is sad, he can''t stop thinking.


    In addition to seeing long Tian and his old lover together, he suddenly felt that his whole life was really miserable.


    Bright fog Yan calm looking at mood some low and out of control of very.


    "There''s no basis. How do you guess?"


    If Fei Xuan was really so smart, she would not be worrying about her identity now.


    No matter who she is, he can be himself.


    "I just had a dream one day. In my dream, I saw that you were using the seal of God. When I woke up, I made all sorts of guesses. " Feixuan said with his head down.The bright fog Yan hasn''t opened a mouth, a cold male voice then came in from the outside.


    "Your dream is really special!"


    When Fei Xuan heard the sound, he became nervous.


    He immediately stood up and looked awkwardly at the sudden appearance of Manhan and Red Devils.


    "Feixuan, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are promising!" The Red Devils clapped Feixuan away.


    Non spin suddenly Qi and blood surge, but it is a word dare not say a word.


    Snow easy cold went to chaos baby side, gently rubbed her head, "non spin things let the red devil to deal with.". Chaos baby, I''ll take you to a place


    "Where to?" Bright fog Yan some doubts.


    She did not expect that Xue Yihan would suddenly come back from the spirit kingdom.


    "Let''s go and see the scenery." Snow easy cold will chaos baby pull up.


    At this time, the red devils will not spin to carry up, without saying a word to carry away.


    Feixuan felt that he didn''t have face, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Man Han didn''t say he wanted to beat him. It was a shame.


    Mingwu Yan looks at Feixuan being taken away by the red devil. She blinks her eyes doubtfully, "snow is easy to be cold. Do you know what happened to Feixuan?"


    Otherwise, how could he come so timely.


    "Well." Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, directly hold her away from the Qin Yan palace.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask again, waiting for Xue Yi Han to tell her the answer.


    Non spin and long Tian things, she can manage, can''t manage, she also can''t participate.


    Feelings and trust are the most basic between husband and wife. Once they lose trust, there will be a crisis in their feelings. If they don''t solve it by themselves, others can''t help.


    After leaving Qinyan palace, mingwuyan is held by Xue Yihan and goes to the back mountain of the imperial palace. There, she accidentally sees a huge Tiankeng formed at an unknown time.


    The bright fog Yan surprised of stare big eyes, "that is what?"

 Chapter 2243

    "I''ll show you." Snow easy cold holding chaos baby light jump, appear in the sky on the huge pit.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down, and the whole person was startled.


    There is a huge mirror in this Tiankeng, which reflects the pictures of some mountains and rivers, and the natural scenery of spring, summer, autumn and winter all appear in it, and change synchronously.


    "What''s this?"


    "Chaos baby, what do you see?" Snow easy cold soft voice asks a way.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "the scenery of the four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Snow easy cold heard chaos baby description suddenly smile, "sure enough, chaos baby came to see the scenery."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him strangely, "is it difficult for others to see the same scenery?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "right, everybody sees of all different, if I have not guessed wrong words, this should be God rob mirror."


    "Mirror robbery?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t respond.


    "Yes, the mirror of divine robbery. It should also be an item of the family of divine robbery. Ordinary people will only feel that it is a deep water without any pictures."


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby fell back to the ground, standing next to the pit that day.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, she was standing next to Tiankeng. The picture she had seen before was completely gone. Close up, it was not a mirror at all. It was just a pool of deep water.


    Mingwu Yan seems to understand something. She jumps again and appears in the sky. The picture is still a huge mirror, the scenery of the four seasons.


    Besides, she doesn''t feel any aura fluctuation. It''s really just an ordinary scenery picture.


    After a long silence, she said, "there was no such pit in this place before."


    "Yes, it came back from the world robbed by God. It''s not easy to be found. I just learned that, too. "


    With that, he turned around and waved to the red devil who came over with non rotation.


    Red Devils suddenly put down the non spin, non spin depressed patted his clothes, and then some reluctant to move forward.


    Before taking a few steps, Feixuan suddenly widened his eyes, and the whole person suddenly soared into the air.


    His eyes were full of anger and his face was evil. When he flew to the pit of that day, he circled, and then took out a black stone from the storage ring and stuck it on his face. Suddenly, his whole soul began to be in a trance.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, "don''t spin him..."


    Snow easy cold immediately made a wink to the red devil, the red devil suddenly big palm a suction, directly won the button black stone on the non revolving hand.


    Instead of spinning, all the people lost their strength and fell directly into the sinkhole.


    At this time, the Red Devils again, will not spin the whole person pulled back, and in his forehead patted.


    Feixuan soon woke up. When he saw the red devil holding the black stone in his hand, he reached for it.


    The red devil waved his hand and threw the black stone at the foot of Manhan and yanwenchu.


    Feixuan originally wanted to rush over, but when he saw the cold face, he suddenly stopped, and his whole mind seemed to be sober.


    Mingwu Yan is about to bend down to check the stone, snow easy cold is to stop her waist, will her back to his arms.


    "Don''t touch that stone."


    The clear fog Yan wrinkled next eyebrow, "non spin where get of this kind of thing."


    A little sober some non spin in hear pretty cold and Yan girl''s dialogue, he is muddled.


    Evil stone?


    He looked at the sinkhole again, and he was a little confused.


    He just saw Xiaotianer looking for that man again, but he appeared here in a twinkling of an eye.


    Besides, there was no sweet smell around.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the appearance of non rotation stupidity and frowns again.


    She suddenly raised her head and said to the red devil, "help me bring Feiyan."


    The red devil took a look at the girl, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll bring her right away."


    He left soon.


    But Feixuan was worried at this time. He looked at yanwenchou in a panic. "Yanwenchou, can you let me know what''s going on first? Don''t let sweetie and Feiyan come here. "


    Mingwu Yan looked at him coldly, "you don''t have to make it clear, I''ll make it clear. Where did you get this evil stone? "


    Feixuan held his head and recalled it carefully. Suddenly, a vague picture flashed through his mind


    "I, it seems that I found it in the underground palace of the five square city. Later, later, I don''t remember much."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, "evil stone can affect a person so deep?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "evil reason stone is to destroy the power of marriage.". It is also a kind of seal stone. If you don''t have a firm love, once you touch the stone, you will have problems with your feelings. If you don''t handle it well, it will be very troublesome. "He didn''t say that those who touch the evil stone will end up miserable


    However, although snow easy cold did not say, but bright fog Yan is sensitive to think of what.


    Once upon a time, Xue Yihan saw Feixuan standing in front of his wife''s tomb


    However, many things happened later. She thought that the disaster between Feixuan and Longtian had passed.


    It''s hard to see. It''s not what she imagined. The disaster is not over.


    Feixuan was a little flustered at this time. He was embarrassed and flustered.


    He really doesn''t remember how to get it.


    However, he understood that recently he was really addicted to a female soul sealed in the stone.


    Every time Xiaotianer ignored him, he would talk to this female soul


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the red devil came with xiaofeiyan.


    Along with them came long Tian.


    Xiaofeiyan at the beginning is just calm looking at the front, eyes have been staying in the body of aunt.


    However, suddenly her face changed. She looked at her father in disgust, then looked at the evil stone on the ground in disgust, and finally cried directly.


    "Mother, I don''t like it here. I want to go back to the underworld."


    Xiaofeiyan clearly can''t say a long sentence, but this sentence is particularly clear and clear.


    Long Tian was stunned.


    Before Feiyan came back, she felt that the child didn''t like living at home and was crying to leave. She thought it was Yanyan who brought her back this time. She would be better.


    However, did not expect that non Yan is still like this.


    What''s wrong with Feiyan?


    "Yan Yan!" Long Tian looks at Yan Yan for help.


    The bright fog Yan came over from the snow easy cold side, bent over will cry more than small non Yan to embrace.

 Chapter 2244

    "Good boy, tell my aunt, why don''t you like it here? Did you see what happened to your father? " Bright fog Yan light voice coaxes small non Yan, in the eye is all distressed.


    Fei Yan leaned her head against her aunt''s arms and said with red eyes, "Dad stinks. That stone stinks, too. I''m afraid that stone has hit my mother! "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was stunned.


    She busily looked at the long Tian with a blank expression beside her, "have you ever been hit by that stone?"


    Long Tian stares at the stone not far away, then nods, "it''s a smash. He says Feiyan is not his own."


    Feixuan actually hurt her all the time, but that time Feixuan got drunk somehow. He pinched Feiyan and hit her with the stone


    That day, she was really sad.


    It''s just that I didn''t seem to remember it later.


    However, since then, their relationship has become more and more indifferent.


    Feixuan heard Xiaotianer say this, he was also a little confused, "I don''t have it!"


    Although he felt that the reunion of Xiaotianer and her old lover hurt his heart and annoyed her, how could he beat her!


    The bright fog Yan saw not to revolve one eye, generally also understand is how to return a responsibility.


    She sighed, "you go back to rest first! I''ll deal with this broken stone first, and then I''ll come back to you. Red devil, you will also take away Feiyan. "


    The red devil took a look at Yan wench, then lightly nodded, this just took small non Yan to leave here.


    Ming Wu Yan is ready to speak, snow easy cold has first mouth, "chaos baby, this evil stone is activated, is not seal."


    "That''s ruined!"


    Since the seal can''t be sealed, just destroy it.


    When God robbed the world, the magic sword was also sealed from generation to generation. It used Sansheng Sanjie sword to protect the seal.


    However, she thought it was too much trouble, and it was always a hidden danger.


    She doesn''t need the sword of three lives and three robberies, or the magic sword. She just wants the six realms to be more peaceful, the people around her to be more stable and less trouble.


    Similarly, this evil stone must be destroyed at all costs.


    Snow easy cold lightly kneaded the head of next chaos baby, "I also want to destroy, but temporarily can''t destroy.". This stone is stained with the smell of Feixuan and Longtian, unless the three of them die out together, or one of them quits the fight for the evil relationship. "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. This is not what she wants.


    "Chaos baby, if this evil stone really comes from the underground palace of the five square city, I think of a possibility." Snow easy cold suddenly on the hand brandish a palm force, direct that ground static evil reason stone to sweep into that sky pit.


    When the evil stone fell into the pit of heaven, the evil stone suddenly rebounded and flew out, and a touch of thin soul floated out of the evil stone.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the face of the slender soul, the whole person was stunned.


    Feng Xin, this face is actually Feng Xin''s face.


    Feng heart see man king and man princess but not surprised, just no expression on the ground squatted down.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan recovered from the shock.


    "You are Fengxin, the real Fengxin? The younger martial sister of Xuantian Zunren? "


    Phoenix heart saw her one eye, but still didn''t have any facial expression.


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, this soul can''t hear, still can''t understand her words?


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed the head of chaos baby and said in a low voice: "she is just a soul sealed on the evil stone. The memory is incomplete. If I''m not wrong, she should be sealed here by fenglao. Who unties this evil stone, this touch of soul will fall in love with who, and entangle forever


    Bright fog Yan instant cold face, entangled forever?


    That''s not going to work.


    Feixuan and Longtian are close.


    "Even if she had no memory, she would not have lost her hearing, would she? Can''t understand people? "


    Ming Wu Yan is on fire.


    Before she saw this Phoenix heart, she was surprised and sympathetic, but now, what she thought was that such a soul should not exist long ago.


    Old Feng is dead. Why does she still exist!


    Even though she''s just a ghost.


    At this time, Feng Xin looked up at her and said seriously, "no one can break up my marriage."


    "Is that your marriage?" Clear fog Yan takes away snow easy cold hand, toward Feng heart walked past.


    "I know who you are, but I''m not afraid of you." Phoenix heart fixed looking at to oneself close to the bright fog Yan.


    The clear fog Yan hears her this words not angry but smile, "you have nothing to fear me to do."


    "You don''t want to separate me from Feixuan. He''s mine." Feng Xin opens his mouth again. Although his tone is light, his consciousness is clear.


    Mingwu Yan stares at Fengxin left and right. Suddenly, a light light of forbidden spirit flashed over her hand. Fengxin is imprisoned in the same place.


    Phoenix heart found that he can''t move, also can''t return to the evil stone, face finally changed.Just when she was about to get angry, Mingwu Yan stroked the evil stone again with the light of forbidden God. A moment later, she scattered the light of forbidden God in her hand.


    "It seems that there''s something wrong with trying to peel your soul off this broken stone. But don''t worry, just stand here! I give you a punishment from heaven and earth. As long as you stand here for ninety-nine million years, your persistence and resentment from generation to generation will turn into the power of God''s wish. The power of heaven and earth will let you leave the evil stone and stay with the people you really love forever. "


    You can''t destroy this stone and strip away the evil spirit. She, the God who robbed the temple, can do something else.


    Snow easy cold see this scene but suddenly smile.


    Sure enough, chaos baby is really suitable to be the main god of the temple.


    This is an indirect solution to an unsolvable problem.


    Phoenix heart seems to ignite hope, a face firm way: "I will wait!"


    The bright fog Yan some curiously looks at the expression to become the peaceful Phoenix heart, "who is your love?"


    Phoenix heart gentle smile, "elder martial brother!"


    Mingwu Yan blinked in surprise, and then looked at Xue Yihan, "she said the elder martial brother, is it your master?"


    Snow easy cold saw a phoenix heart more one eye, "probably! Who knows! "


    Feng Xin hears Man Wang''s words, also looked up at him one eye, then, she laughed again.


    "I remember you. Thank you for your punishment. Please take me to Sansheng island


    Ming Wu Yan is a little confused!


    Feng Xin actually wants them to take her to Sansheng island?


    What is she going to Sansheng island for?


    Wait ninety-nine million years?


    Is she really just a ghost? What''s wrong with her?


    Snow easy cold also some uncertain is how to return a responsibility, but still nodded.


    "Well, it will be as you wish."


    Sansheng Island, he should go back.


    If you take this Phoenix heart back, maybe everything will be different.

 Chapter 2245

    Before taking Fengxin to Sansheng Island, they still have a lot to do, so Xue Yihan himself sealed this area temporarily.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. In order to prevent people from entering here by mistake, she set up space prohibition law and God robbery prohibition punishment nearby.


    Phoenix heart quietly stood there, quietly watching them busy, eyes actually full of comfort and gratitude.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Feng Xin, and then took a look at Xue Yi Han.


    "How can we take her to Sansheng island then?"


    Snow easy cold kneaded the small face of next chaos baby lightly, "not spin, can he bring only."


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    All right! The evil stone was found by right and wrong, which should be taken by him to Sansheng island.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan came forward and took up the snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold also took chaos baby''s hand, two people returned to the palace of north desert country together.


    When returning to Qin Yan palace again, Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han curiously, "do you think Feng Xin is a little pitiful?"


    Snow easy cold raised chaos baby''s chin, heavy on her lips kiss, "I don''t care if others are poor."


    "But she said she liked your master? Have you never heard what your master said? "


    Snow easy cold suddenly chaos baby again into the arms, "chaos baby, do you have anything to say with me?"


    The bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, soon thought of what.


    "By the way, the Secretary said that he saw Bai Li Wu Yin at the place where the God robbed the temple. The disappearance of Mei Xun God was related to him. What do you think? "


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, hold chaos baby''s hand tight some.


    "Maybe! Do you want to go to the spirit Kingdom now? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I''ll ask him myself."


    What is the relationship between Bai Li Wu Yin and Mei Xun Shang Shen Neng.


    Feiyan says that MeiXun God is the key. So, Baili Wuyin wants to use MeiXun God to do something


    Thinking of this, she thought of another thing.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, why can Fei Yan suddenly see what happened. If so, has Baili Wuyin got what he wants? "


    "Feixuan''s daughter is quite special. She should just activate the potential power in her body because of stimulation."


    "Well. I''ll say hello to them. I''m going to the spirit Kingdom now. Will you come with me? "


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck.


    Xue Yihan stands up and holds chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, come back to the wild moon with me!"


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan blinked.


    "Bailiwuyin is not in the spirit kingdom. I''ll ask someone to look for it. Let''s go back to the wild moon first. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    Snow easy cold said back to the wild Haoyue, then back to the wild Haoyue.


    Xue Yihan looks at the lovely chaotic baby in her arms with a smile and can''t help kissing her lips


    The life he wants most is to look at chaos baby like this every day. When he wants to hold her, he can reach for it and do it at will when he wants to kiss her.


    However, there are so many disputes among the three realms that it will take a little time to deal with them properly.


    Fortunately, chaos baby has always been around him, her heart has always been his.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Let''s go back to the wild Haoyue later. I want to talk to Longtian again."


    "Well, let''s take a night off and go back!" Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to the marriage space, gently pull off her clothes.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart suddenly becomes nervous. She knows Xueyi too well and knows what he wants to do.


    "Chaos baby, are you nervous?" Snow easy cold palm touch the ground, chaos baby''s skin a pink and trembling.


    Xue Yihan couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that he hasn''t touched this girl for a long time, which makes her unfamiliar with him.


    "No!" Mingwu Yan refused to admit it.


    Although, she did have a little inexplicable tension.


    "It''s better not to be nervous. It means the chaos baby is ready." Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s lips kiss, the fundus is full of banter smile.


    Ming Wuyan lightly pursed his lower lip. Suddenly, he took the initiative to put a ring around Xue Yihan''s neck and kiss his lip. His little hand was in his clothes


    Xue Yihan can''t bear chaos baby''s provocation. She tells the little woman in her arms how much she loves her and how much she wants to be with her forever


    The water in the marriage pool keeps rising, and the atmosphere in the marriage space is getting sweeter and sweeter


    No one knows, the beautiful dreamlike starlight above the secret galaxy, and the only two forbidden stars in the Milky way also shine brilliantly at this time.


    When the light is intertwined, a bright halo appears on the two forbidden gods. At first, the color is very light, very light, but gradually, the halo becomes brighter and brighterIn a short time, the bright halo disappeared into the bright fog star


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, Mingwu Yan, who was already asleep, suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She raised her hands and looked at the faint light in her hands. For a moment, she was a little lost.


    How could she suddenly have the power of light in her body!


    Just as she was thinking about it, a black-and-white talisman made of divine light flashed on her hand, which was clearly the talisman of life and death produced by the power of divine robbery.


    Hard to see, is the power of light also produced by the power of life and death?


    At this time, Xue Yihan also sat up and pulled chaos baby''s hand over, wrapping her hand with her palm.


    "The power of God to rob life and death has the power of light, but now it is separated by your power."


    "But I couldn''t use the power of light before!" Ming Wu Yan''s head is in the arms of Xue Yi Han, and there are still many doubts in his heart.


    Snow easy cold smile, a hand in her Dantian position light point for a while, "didn''t you say before, your body has always been a mysterious force, in addition to God rob the power of life and death, is the power of hidden spirit light.". That''s why the bright pills you refined are so pure! "


    The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, "my husband is fierce, what all know."


    Xue Yihan nodded solemnly, "well, as long as it''s about you, I know everything. In particular, chaos baby''s body, is a thin point, or more than a trace, I can see at a glance


    Clear fog Yan speechless, snow easy cold, this is to provoke themselves.


    She pillow in snow easy cold leg silent for a while, suddenly and curiously asked a sentence.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, why can I suddenly feel the power of light? I used the power of life and death so many times before, and I didn''t feel it

 Chapter 2246

    Snow easy cold eyes with a smile at the chaos around the baby, "probably because you feel happy. My master once said that love and happiness are a person''s greatest potential. I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it because of you. "


    Hearing this, Ming Wu Yan came to admire the master who is easy to be cold.


    Xuantianzun is really a wise man, and his words are full of great wisdom.


    She really wants to see xuantianzun again.


    After lying in bed for a while, mingwuyan found that she couldn''t sleep, so she just sat up again.


    "It''s easy to get cold. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Snow easy cold also sat up, to chaos baby brought clothes.


    Bright fog Yan put on clothes, this just with snow easy cold hand in hand left the marriage space.


    Qinyan palace is very quiet at this time, and the whole palace is in a quiet sleep.


    Clear fog Yan and snow easy cold two people hand left Qin Yan palace.


    In order not to affect the rest of others, the two went to the wall outside the palace.


    To her surprise, she saw the red devil, Youqin and Yinsi set up a table, drinking tea and chatting there.


    When they saw Yan wench and Man Wang coming, they were surprised.


    "Why are you up?" The red devils were slightly surprised.


    According to the usual this time, this kind of opportunity, pretty cold is not should accompany Yan wench, two people unexpectedly came out together.


    You Qin also took a look at them, then naturally didn''t open her eyes, poured a cup of tea for them, and prepared a soft chair.


    Snow easy cold saw you Qin one eye, what also did not say.


    This man is the kind of moistening silent considerate.


    He understood that Youqin wanted to tell him that as long as he was a little bad to chaos baby, he would take her away.


    Unfortunately, he will never wait for that day.


    You Qin also saw a pretty cold one eye, he didn''t say anything, the vision naturally can''t.


    He knows manwang, he knows it, and manwang knows it. When they look at each other, they know what they want to express.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t realize that the two men opposite her had been fighting in their eyes. Her eyes were actually on the vagina department.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night?"


    The Yin Si ha ha of smile two, "I can say is not sleeping?"


    "Well? Even if you can''t sleep, it doesn''t make sense that you three can''t sleep at the same time! "


    The Yin Si laughs, "that you don''t ask red devil and you Qin, why ask me?"


    Does he look more talkative?


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "in the north desert country Imperial Palace, you are a guest, natural first take care of you.". What''s more, you look like you have something to tell me. "


    He coughed a few times before he said, "am I a guest? Why are the red devil and Youqin not guests


    It''s not the wild moon and the underworld.


    The red devil tapped the table. "Do you have a problem?"


    The scrotum shook his head, "no problem. But I really can''t sleep? But I don''t know why you two can''t sleep. "


    You Qin said softly, "I''m not sleepless, I just come out to have a look."


    The red devil nodded, "I just came out to have a look. Feixuan said that the evil stone was found in an underground secret Pavilion in the underground palace of the five square city. But I don''t know what happened to the mirror robbery. "


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the night sky and said thoughtfully, "maybe the mirror robber was buried in the northern desert a long time ago."


    The descendants of Shenjie family can live safely in the five continents and not be found by the enemies of the Three Kingdoms. There should be something guarding them.


    Maybe, this mirror robbery is one of them!


    Just thinking of this, Xue Yihan has opened his mouth.


    "This should be the guardian mirror of the descendants of the family. It will appear sooner or later. Now the emperor of the moon has gone to the God card. If my estimation is correct, after the success of the card, the mirror will leave here. "


    "Is that so?" Bright fog Yan turns to look at snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby clear charming eyes, breathing has a moment of stagnation.


    Chaos baby under the night is really beautiful. She is like the brightest star in the night sky, which makes people unable to move their eyes away.


    The red devil took a look at Yan wench, then looked at some lost chaotic baby, and finally lowered his head.


    Man Han and Yan girl have been together for so long, but they can still be fascinated. He feels that he can''t experience such feelings in his whole life.


    You Qin drinks tea normally. Her eyes occasionally stay on Xiao Yan''er''s face, but she doesn''t look at Man Wang.


    He thinks that manwang is too normal. Xiaoyan''er is the best in the world.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan doesn''t speak, then takes a cup of tea on the table and hands it to Xue Yihan.Snow easy cold tea drink, eyeground dye a smile.


    "We''ll go back to the wild moon at noon tomorrow."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan has no opinion.


    "Then I''ll take Feiyan back to the underworld tomorrow." Yin Si also said.


    He came to the northern desert country because Princess man brought Fei Yan. He was responsible for bringing her back.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "Yinsi, why don''t you stay here for a few more days! Now my father is not in the palace. The northern desert needs someone with good ability to stay here and watch. "


    Yin Si Leng for a while, he didn''t expect that the princess of man would let him stay in the northern desert.


    The red devil said with a smile: "Yin Si, do you want to consider coming to the northern desert to be a national teacher or priest?"


    The Yin Si looked at you Qin one eye, "if the Lord of the underworld has no opinion, I also have no opinion!"


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and thought that the proposal of Red Devils was also very good.


    "Yin Si is not Yan''s master anyway. There should be many opportunities to come to the northern desert. It''s OK to be a priest in the northern desert. I''ll tell you about it later, Lord Pluto


    Seeing that Princess man really made such a decision, he was surprised.


    The speed of the decision is too fast!


    Why did she think Lord underworld would agree!


    At this time, Youqin also nodded, "he will agree."


    At this time, long Yufeng rushed over.


    "Xiaoyan, can you go to see Feiyan? She has nightmares and is crying all the time. It''s hard to coax her."


    The bright mist Yan is surprised, immediately stood up.


    "It''s easy to get cold. I''ll go and have a look." Words fall, she has quickly left.


    Looking at the chaotic baby who left in a hurry, Xue Yihan stood up uneasily.


    The secret division also followed.


    Feiyan''s child was abnormal when he went back to northern desert recently. The situation now is the same as last time.


    It''s hard to see. Isn''t it the reason why Feiyan hates Beimo country that Princess man solved the problem of evil relationship stone before?

 Chapter 2247

    Mingwu Yan hurried to the general''s house, but before she went in, she had heard the cry of Feiyan.


    That cry is a very afraid and sad cry, and even, there are some despair.


    Long Tian has been crying for her, but Feiyan is crying even more.


    Mingwu Yan went in, and Feixuan, who was guarding the door, saw her and immediately met her.


    "Yan wench, you help me to see Fei Yan, I don''t know what happened to her."


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to wave for a while, will block the non rotation of the road to move away, oneself walked in.


    When she saw Feiyan crying out of breath, she called out with heartache, "xiaofeiyan, aunt hug."


    The face is also full of tears of long Tian see Yan Yan came, busy will daughter over.


    As soon as xiaofeiyan sees Mingwu Yan, she pours at her arms immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan holds Fei Yan and pattes her on the back.


    "Don''t be afraid, with your aunt, your parents are with you, not afraid!"


    Xiaofeiyan''s mood was immediately calmed down, and soon stopped crying.


    Looking at such a daughter, long Tian is worried and sad.


    My daughter really likes Yan Yan, but why can''t she coax her?


    What is Feiyan afraid of?


    Ming Wu Yan see not Yan don''t cry, this just held her hand, for her put a pulse.


    A moment later, she frowned slightly.


    Feiyan''s pulse is very normal, she really just had a nightmare.


    It can also be said that Feiyan''s current physical condition is the best since she was born.


    Instead of spinning, smelling the good smell of my aunt, she soon fell asleep.


    "Yan Yan, what happened to Yan''er?"


    Long Tian is in a hurry. Just when Yan Yan feels her pulse, she frowns.


    This shows that Yan Yan must have found something.


    Mingwu Yan shakes his head, "no, Feiyan is in good health. I just don''t understand. Her constitution is better and her strength is stronger. Why is she scared by nightmares like this. Fei Yan is no more than an ordinary child. Her cultivation is the power of yin and Ming. Therefore, it''s reasonable to say that she can''t be scared by nightmares. "


    Ordinary ordinary children may have a dream, but non Yan is impossible.


    Long Tian is also a little confused. What does Yan Yan mean by this?


    Yan son can''t be scared by nightmare, that is why?


    She recalled the picture just before Yan''er cried. Suddenly, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yan Yan, right and wrong. Last time, because Feixuan came to the room, Yan''er suddenly burst into tears. She always said that Dad stinks and hates him. She wants to go back to the underworld. "


    The bright mist Yan light Cu next eyebrow, "isn''t the Xuan just entered the room?"? Did you do anything else? "


    Long Tian shook his head, "should not, non spin back, is to hold Yan''er, sat in her bedside for a while. Today, Feixuan just stood in the room and talked to me for a while. He didn''t do anything else


    Mingwu Yan put Feiyan on the bed and guarded her for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up again, she got up.


    She first looked at the whole room, and then carefully checked it. Then she said to long Tian, "let''s go out and talk."


    "Ah Long Tian didn''t dare to close the door tightly, so she covered the door and went out.


    "Yan Yan, how can Yan''er go on like this?"


    Feixuan is Yan''er''s father. She can''t never see her father!


    What''s more, my daughter hates going home, which makes her feel sad.


    Seeing such a sweet dragon, Mingwu Yan comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, there is a solution to everything. First of all, we have to find out why. Come here and I''ll have a chat with you. "


    Mingwuyan went to the hall of Longfu. At this time, Feixuan was already in the hall.


    Snow easy cold sits in one side, red devil and Yin Si are in all around search for what.


    Youqin put a seal on the outside of Longfu, like to prevent something from escaping.


    The bright mist Yan sees this, in the heart also surprised a jump.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In addition to the evil stone, Feixuan should have brought something else from the underground palace of wufangcheng. When we came in just now, we saw evil spirit running away." Snow easy cold softly explained a sentence.


    The bright fog Yan sees to stand at one side, a face is at a loss not to revolve.


    "Don''t you feel it yourself?"


    Feixuan shook his head in distress. "No, I found that I didn''t seem to remember what I brought out of the underground palace of the five square city. I I seem to have only brought out a stone. "


    When long Tian heard this, he suddenly became angry.


    "Stone, stone, you''ve been holding that stone all day. What do you say you''ve been running to that underground palace all day? What''s attracting you to the underground palace. You have been very little with us, now not only slander me and huatianze have an old relationship, but also suspect Yan''er is not your own, you say, your heart is not black, Yan''er is not your daughter, you can''t feel it? Feixuan, you let me down so much... "Bright mist Yan some distressed looking at long Tian, then patted her shoulder.


    "Don''t get angry. Let''s find out why."


    "I feel like it''s hidden and there''s no breath." Youqin suddenly came in from outside.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at you Qin, "what did you find in front of you?"


    You Qin recalled for a moment and then said: "I''m not sure, but it should be a kind of evil thing with its own divine sense. It can hide its own evil breath. Moreover, it follows people, does not damage people''s body function, and can indeed control people''s mind. I smell evil. "


    Snow easy cold also light point next head, "I also felt, but only for a moment."


    The bright mist Yan sees to red devil and Yin Si, "do you all feel?"


    She was the most advanced in the front, but she didn''t feel anything.


    "I came in behind Youqin, and I also felt a little bit, but if it wasn''t for manwang, my little feeling would be ignored directly." Yin Si says honestly.


    "There is something. It should be in this house. It''s not far away." The red devil guessed.


    At that time, he and Manhan reacted very quickly, and the seal under Youqin was also very fast. That thing should not have escaped.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at a face complex and at a loss of non rotation, suddenly, she stares at the non rotation face and says, "you take off your clothes."


    Non spin Leng for a while, standing still.


    Ming Wu Yan repeated, "I said, you take off your clothes."


    This time, her voice was so loud that everyone heard her.


    Long Tian looks at Yan Yan and doesn''t know what she does when she asks Fei Xuan to take off her clothes.


    Snow easy cold also toward not to revolve to see to come over, the vision is very fierce stare at not to revolve to see again.


    All of a sudden, he stood up and said to the Red Devils, "help him take off his coat first."


    It seems that the red devil also thought of something, immediately went to the non spin side.


    "I''ll take it off myself!" he said

 Chapter 2248

    Non spin will take off the coat, nervous looking pretty cold.


    He doesn''t understand, what does Yan Wenchu mean to let him take off his clothes?


    Is there anything on him?


    The bright fog Yan stares at not to revolve to see one eye, Mou light suddenly tiny one coagulates.


    "One more!"


    Non spin immediately embarrassed, this can not take off ah!


    Snow easy cold looked at the red devil one eye, "will not spin down, the whole body check again."


    The Red Devils nodded, "OK."


    Words fall, he immediately drags not to spin to walk.


    Yin Si and you Qin have a tacit understanding to leave.


    Long Tian some nervous looking at the back of non rotation, tangled for a while, she still followed up.


    Just walk two steps, bright fog Yan voice called her.


    "Honey, you sit here and wait."


    Hearing the sound, long Tian stops and sits back.


    The bright mist Yan turns to look at snow easy cold, "do you want to also see?"


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "need not, I watch here."


    The bright mist Yan immediately responded to come over, in five continents, snow easy cold is not everywhere can wait and see at will.


    After a while, Youqin came out first.


    He had a wisp of black hair in his hand. It was pinched by Youqin and kept beating, a bit like something like a snake.


    The bright fog Yan stares at that thing to see one eye, the Mou light flashed a wipe of surprise.


    "What''s this?"


    "The soul sucking snake, if you''re not wrong, should be associated with the evil stone. When I caught it, I felt the power of the soul You Qin said quietly.


    At this time, the red devil and the scrotum also came out. Feixuan, who was following them, was not a little pale. He had a feeling that he had no spirit.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, a faint white light suddenly gathered in his palm, which enveloped the soul taking snake.


    A moment later, she released her hand and scattered the white light.


    "No wonder I didn''t find it before, and swallowed the spirit of black nightmare."


    Fenglao in order to monopolize Fengxin, is really painstaking.


    In this way, old Feng has done so many things. I''m afraid that it''s because Feng Xin doesn''t love him that he persecutes xuantianzun people.


    "Now we can''t kill this thing. It devours part of the spiritual memory of non rotation, and uses the breath of non rotation to cover up itself." You Qin can''t think of how to deal with this soul sucking snake for a moment.


    Mingwuyan stares at the soul taking snake and looks at it again. Suddenly, a colorful light condenses on her hand. With a little force, the colorful light hits into the eyes of the soul taking snake.


    In a short time, a white fog appeared in the eyes of the Dementor spirit snake, and mingwuyan took another hand to flick a black nightmare light into the eyes of the Dementor spirit snake.


    The spirit snake immediately struggled in the hand of Youqin, and the radian became bigger and bigger.


    "Let it go." Ming Wu Yan takes a look at you Qin.


    Youqin immediately releases the soul sucking snake according to xiaoyan''er''s meaning.


    Though out of control, the Dementor snake seemed more painful.


    After struggling for about a quarter of an hour, the mouth of the Dementor snake suddenly opened, spitting out a light ray of seven colors.


    This ray of seven colors of light instantly floated to the non rotating, hidden into the non rotating body.


    Before also dispirited non spin instant recovery of the spirit, the whole person''s mind is also gradually restored.


    Looking at the Dementor snake still struggling on the ground, he was a little angry and raised his hand to kill her.


    Bright mist Yan is to stop him, "wait a minute."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly bent down and took out the seal of Yaoling hall.


    The Dementor snake on the ground immediately stopped struggling and crawled underground.


    Non Xuan Leng for a moment, "what does that mean? Play dead? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan, "it''s not pretending to be dead. It''s afraid that I will put it into the Dan furnace to refine medicine. Although soul taking is a kind of evil thing, it is a good thing because it already has human divine consciousness. "


    Yin Si''s eyes brightened, "pretty princess, do you have a way to let her hand over her soul? If this thing let Fei Yan contract, it''s really good."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "can, we wait to go!"


    She also thought, not Yan so abnormal, should not be because of the evil edge stone, but for this Dementor snake.


    It influenced Feiyan and opened her unique talent.


    If Fei Yan can control it, then this soul taking snake will be a good spirit beast.


    Long Tian sees that Yin Si and Yan Yan seem to be ready to find a soul sucking snake for Yan''er, who almost killed Fei Xuan. Her hand has been trembling, and she is a little uneasy.


    At this time, originally focused on looking at the soul taking snake Feixuan suddenly stood up, a face of apology will be uneasy little sweet son into his arms."I''m sorry! I''ll never do that again. Don''t worry about Yan''er. She''ll be fine. "


    Long Tian''s tears fell in an instant


    In fact, she suffered a great test in her mind during this period. She hated Feixuan, but she also understood that although she didn''t like the suspicious Feixuan, she still loved him.


    Because of this, she never said no to anyone.


    Even if Yan Yan comes, her first reaction is not to complain to Yan Yan, but to worry that Yan Yan will have an opinion on Fei Xuan when she sees such non Xuan.


    "Don''t cry. It''s my fault. Don''t cry!" Feixuan is a little flustered.


    He really regretted the absurdity of his time.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the Feixuan who was coaxing long Tian, and then said to the Yin Si, "you go to take Feiyan out, and I''ll watch it here."


    "Good." Without saying a word, Yin Si immediately went into the room to hold Fei Yan.


    Feixuan and Longtian also recovered at this time. Longtian wiped the tears on her face and immediately went to the room to see her daughter.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the Dementor was still on the ground. Her fingers gathered a power of robbing life and death, and a black and white light fell in front of the Dementor.


    The Dementor snake bounced up in an instant, a golden light overflowed from its head, and a golden ghost snake spirit appeared in front of the crowd.


    The bright mist Yan slightly relaxed a breath, then sat down beside.


    At this time, the Yin Si also holds the non Yan that just wakes up to come out.


    Fei Yan''s eyes suddenly changed when she saw the snake.


    She took a look at her aunt and Man Wang sitting in front of her, and then at her father.


    When she found that her father had no such unpleasant smell, she was relieved.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Xiao Feiyan and asked softly, "Feiyan, do you want this soul sucking snake to be a spirit beast?"


    Feiyan bent down, staring at the eyes of the Dementor snake, then pointed to the snake''s head and said: "aunt, I want to beat it."


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, the quiet looking at not Yan serious small face, some uncertain way: "don''t like words, you hit it!"

 Chapter 2249

    Non Yan a hear aunt said can hit it, she directly stretched out also palm Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa toward the tail of the soul taking snake hard hit up.


    "You threaten me, bully me, bully my father, I''ll kill you. I said, "if you become my pet, I''ll beat you 100 times a day..."


    Clear fog Yan heard not Yan clear and tender voice, some helpless looked at the snow easy cold one eye.


    "Do you think Yan should keep this Dementor snake?"


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, "everything has two sides, just like the magic sword. If an evil person takes it, it can kill all the people. But if you put it in the hands of chaos baby, even if it is a magic sword, it can also play its special power. "


    The bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold reply, can''t help but smile, "I am so good?"


    Snow easy cold suddenly bent down, in chaos baby ear whisper: "of course, my woman is the best in the world!"


    In fact, she thinks her man is the best in the world.


    The soul taking snake was beaten by Feiyan for a hundred times, but she didn''t twist it. Feiyan was satisfied to drop a drop of her own spirit blood on her Golden Shadow snake spirit.


    A light of contract flashed by, and the breath of the soul taking snake suddenly changed. It became pure and gentle, and all the fierce Qi disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan saw the pure kindness of Fei Yan from the eyes of the soul taking snake.


    It seems that it''s right for Fei Yan to choose this Dementor snake. This special Dementor snake is different from ordinary Dementor snake. It is based on the master''s mind.


    The Yin Si sees this scene, is also light point bottom.


    With this soul taking snake, Fei Yan''s cultivation will be more smooth in the future.


    Long Tian was also relieved. This night, she was in a mood of ups and downs. From anger and sadness to fear and panic, to all relief, her heart suddenly felt tired and inexplicably wanted to rest.


    Feixuan helped Xiaotianer to one side and sat down.


    "Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Long Tian nodded, "I''ll have a rest first, you accompany them."


    Ming Wu Yan goes to long Tian and gives her a pill.


    "Have a good sleep. It''s all right here. I''m leaving. Fei Yan lets the Yin Department bring back to the underworld, you and Fei Xuan have a good talk. "


    Long Tian nodded, "Yan Yan, thank you!"


    She always thinks that knowing Yan Yan is her best luck. She helps her time and time again. However, she always leads a bad life and troubles Yan Yan and manwang.


    Before, she felt that it would be better for her to live a good and peaceful life.


    She told herself that she should learn to be satisfied, but now she is too weak.


    In the face of all kinds of tribulations, if the same strong, the final pain must be their own.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at long Tian with a smile, "we don''t have to be so polite. Don''t feel troublesome and burdened. If you can treat me the same at any time, I will be happier! "


    Long Tian is a Leng at first, then a little puzzled.


    To the right and wrong apology and embarrassed lowered his head.


    "Girl Yan, I''m wrong!"


    Long Tian see non spin with Yan Yan apology, a time of silence.


    She plans to ask Feixuan later.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and waves to them, "I''m gone. Take good care of yourself."


    She didn''t have many female friends. Long Tian and Rong MI were her first friends. At that time, her simplicity and feelings were sincere and beautiful.


    After so many experiences, she still cares about the initial feelings.


    Long Tian looks at Yan Yan to leave, can''t help sighing.


    "Xiaotianer, take Yan''er to have a rest first, and I''ll see them off."


    "Well, go!" Long Tian nodded.


    Feixuan hurriedly chased out and went to the general''s house. He called out, "girl Yan, I have something to do. I want to have a chat with you alone."


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "he also can''t listen?"


    Non spin light cough a, "no, pretty cold can certainly listen to."


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "can''t I listen?"


    Feixuan was a little uncertain, but he nodded, "otherwise, I''d better talk to Yan alone! Just a little bit. "


    Snow easy cold saw not to revolve one eye, light way: "you chat, I and red devil first return to imperial palace."


    With that, he turned around and didn''t care what he wanted to say to chaos baby.


    Although the red devil is curious, he still follows Manhan.


    The Yin Si thinks that he will take Fei Yan back to the underworld tomorrow, so he follows them.


    Ming Wu Yan went to a cool court in front of him. After sitting down, he looked at some careful non rotation.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? "


    Feixuan didn''t dare to sit down, stood aside, tangled for a while, and then set up a sound barrier around, which said: "girl Yan, I want to discuss something with you. I I don''t want Longtian to go back to wufangcheng. In the past, because I have been living there, I have too deep feelings for the five square city. But now I think about it, I always feel that the existence of the five square city is like a plot and trap set by others. "Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and continued: "because I found some information records lost in the temple of God robbing in the underground palace of wufangcheng before, I have been running to the underground palace, trying to clear up more evidence. I thought, maybe I can find some clues Later, one day, I really found a hidden secret Pavilion near the floating pool of those suspicious bodies in the underground palace. It was at that time that the evil stone was found. However, I didn''t find the Dementor snake... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you didn''t find that it''s normal, it can hide according to the breath around. In addition, there are so many corpses, so many arrays, and you are unprepared. It''s not your fault to be attacked successfully. Let''s talk about your point! "


    She didn''t think that meeting her alone was to talk about the underground palace of the five square city.


    Feixuan was silent for a while, then suddenly took out the seal of the Lord of the five square city, and looked at Yan girl seriously, "I don''t want to be the Lord of the five square city, I want to formally resign from the priesthood of the Lord of the five square city. Now I just want to stay in the mainland of five countries, accompany long Tian well, and be an ordinary couple with her. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was a little surprised.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Feixuan nodded seriously, "yes, think about it. This is the result of my careful consideration. Xiaotianer''s strength is still far from the card. I want to take her around and experience. Maybe she can go to the card in ten, twenty, or dozens of years. In this way, we can be together for a longer time. "


    Looking at the love between Manhan and Yanya, he wants a long-term and unchanging love now.


    This is what he owes sweet!

 Chapter 2250

    Ming Wu Yan looks at the five square city seal in front of him. After a little deep thought, he reaches out his hand and picks it up.


    "If you want to resign from the position of the Lord of the five square city, you will formally write a God''s scroll and submit it to the God to rob the temple, and I will approve it. However, I also want to remind you that if, as you said, the Wufang city was really built under a conspiracy, you will give others a feeling that you have mastered the secrets of the Wufang City, so you propose to resign from the Wufang city. If so, you and Longtian may have some potential troubles in their lives in the five continents in the future. "


    Non spin a Leng, he thought a lot, but did not think of this.


    "Girl Yan, what do you think I should do?"


    Yan girl think more far-reaching, more comprehensive, he thought, Yan girl should give him good advice.


    Ming Wu Yan put away the five square city seal on his hand, and then stood up.


    "From today on, you don''t have to go to wufangcheng. I have to think about how to do it better. You go back to accompany long Tian! I''ll let you know when I make a decision. "


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Feixuan slightly bent down, then turned and left.


    When the Lord of the five square city, he missed a lot of time and opportunities to get along with Xiaotianer, and also brought her too much trouble.


    This year, he just wants to be with her and love her!


    Mingwu Yan went back to Qinyan palace. Unexpectedly, she saw the snow that was waiting for her in the hall.


    She walked over and sat directly on xueyihan''s leg, then her head rested on his arms.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at their coquetry chaos baby.


    "What''s the matter, Feixuan? Is that making you angry again?"


    With one hand around her waist, he made a cup of tea for chaos baby with the other hand and brought it to chaos baby''s mouth.


    "Good, drink water."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head, sipped a sip of tea, and then the whole person pounced on Xue Yi Han''s arms.


    Snow easy cold put down the cup, hands around the waist of chaos baby.


    "Tell your husband what you want to do!"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly smiles. She slightly props up and kisses Xue Yi Han on her lips. Then she says, "Feixuan gives me the seal of the Lord of the five square city."


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "Oh? He doesn''t want to be the Lord of the five cities? "


    "Well. He said that the five cities may be a conspiracy I thought that it would be nice if I didn''t become the Lord of the five square city, but... "


    "You''re worried that someone will get in trouble with Feixuan? With long Tian and the five continents in trouble? " Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos baby''s forehead.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded. That''s what she thought.


    Xue Yihan really knows her.


    "What do you want to do?" Snow easy cold know, chaos baby should have a little idea.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly sat up straight and looked at Xue Yi Han seriously, "you say, how about blowing up the five square city?"


    Once the five square city is destroyed, the underground palace will be destroyed, and all the secrets will be destroyed.


    All the troubles should be gone.


    Snow easy cold after hearing surprised a jump, however, after careful thinking, he can''t help but smile.


    "Chaos baby, do you know that you are really the best gift from God, and you are also destined to belong to me."


    Then he picked up the chaos baby and went back to the room.


    Mingwu Yan grabbed the snow easy cold hand, "I''m talking to you about business, why do you want to go back to the room?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses her charming little face, "what I do is business!"


    When mingwuyan finds out what xueyihan wants to do, she says, "I asked you a question, but you haven''t said it yet."


    "Whatever you say is fine. If you want to blow up the city, I''ll have it blown up tomorrow. " Snow easy cold answers at will.


    It''s not hard to blow up a city, as long as you''re happy.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "I can''t send your people to blow it up. I thought, otherwise, I''ll let the people who robbed the temple blow it up."


    "No, I''ll let the Red Devils arrange it."


    Xue Yihan shakes the silver bell and gives her orders. Then she hugs chaos baby on the soft couch and kisses her lips


    Qinyan palace gradually filled with the sweet taste of love, Mingwu Yan has stopped thinking about the problem of the five square city, wholeheartedly kissing the warm snow easy cold at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, long Tian''s spirit is much better after taking the pills given by Yan Yan, but she doesn''t sleep.


    After Feixuan came back, she immediately pulled him to the room and asked in a low voice, "Feixuan, you apologized to Yanyan today, did you do anything?"


    Non spin Leng for a while, and then shook his head, "no, I''m sorry for the previous thing with her."


    Long Tian looks at him doubtfully, "no, it should be more than the evil stone."Although she is not so smart, she has a certain understanding of Yan Yan and Feixuan.


    When Yan Yan talks to her, the words are not connected. It''s clear that what non rotation has done makes Yan Yan Yan unhappy, and he will apologize.


    Feixuan hesitated for a moment, then whispered in Xiaotianer''s ear


    "Sweetie, remember what I told you. Don''t tell anyone In fact, girl Yan, she is not only the God of Yaoling hall, she is still... "


    After hearing Fei Xuan''s words, long Tian''s eyes were shocked.


    However, she soon calmed down.


    "It''s no wonder that Yan Yan said that he would treat her as before. Yan Yan, in my eyes, is still my familiar friend. She is still her and has never changed. So, I''m still me, and I won''t change. What you told me today, I will take it as unknown. Feixuan, did you talk to Yanyan just now? "


    Feixuan nodded, and told Xiaotianer the truth about resigning from the post of Lord of the five square city.


    After hearing this, long Tian''s eyes suddenly turn red. Feixuan is willing to give up the priesthood of the Lord of the five square city for her.


    Feixuan saw Xiaotianer crying and said: "don''t be sad. Even if you don''t become the Lord of the five square city, I will take care of you and Yan''er. Believe me


    Long Tian touched his tears and nodded with a smile, "well, I believe you!"


    At this moment, she found her non rotating heart more and more close.


    She thought, this is probably the distance of love!


    "Sleep! Tomorrow we can have lunch with Manhan and Yanya. " Feixuan coaxes Xiaotianer lightly. She is too tired these days.


    "Well." Long Tian closed her eyes happily to rest.


    Non rotation is the side face looking at the side of sweet smile sleeping little sweet.


    After so many things, he suddenly found that after giving up some things, he got more things in his mind.


    What he didn''t know was that after they fell asleep, several figures flashed across the five square city


    Before long, a startling explosion sounded, and the Wufang City, almost the same age as the demon land, disappeared into the long river of history

 Chapter 2251

    The next day, the news of the destruction of the five square city spread rapidly, and no one in the three circles knew


    On this side of the demon land, the demon emperor immediately wrote to the God to rob the temple.


    The scroll of the LORD God on this side of the Three Kingdoms temple also flew to the temple like snowflakes.


    Ming Wuyan originally planned to go back to the wild Haoyue with Xue Yihan, but because of the news from Shenjie temple, she temporarily went back to Shenjie temple.


    As soon as the door of the temple was opened, all the gods who had been waiting early entered the temple quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan sat on the God seat and took a general look at the God scroll.


    What she didn''t expect was that the five square city had a very important position in the minds of these gods. She felt that the destruction of the five square city meant a great disaster for the Three Kingdoms.


    Ming Wuyan tapped on the side of the chair and looked thoughtfully at the main gods above the hall.


    "Which one of you would like to talk about first? What kind of disaster do you think happened to the destruction of Wufang city?"


    The main gods on the main hall, you see me, I see you, finally, Wuxiu God stood up first.


    "Lord Yan, although wufangcheng is only a guardian city of the demon Kingdom, it actually existed for about the same time as the temples of the Three Kingdoms. It used to be a place of belief for many people in the Three Kingdoms. Wufangcheng is not destroyed by ordinary people. However, such a place was suddenly destroyed last night. According to the people who reported it, even the underground palace of wufangcheng was destroyed. There was no grass around. How terrible it was that such a force suddenly appeared. It will be a threat to the three worlds. "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "it sounds like this truth."


    "Mr. Yan, the point is that no one found anything suspicious when these people bombed the five square city. This is a mysterious case! Where is the five square city? It is impossible to face such danger without any confrontation Some gods began to express their opinions.


    The main god of Hailong hall shook his head lightly. "The point is not this. The point is that Feixuan, the Lord of the five square city, has not appeared. The demon spirit emperor has sent someone to search. According to the news from there, Feixuan is likely to be buried in the five square city."


    "Yes, if Fei Xuan is buried in the five cities, there must be a conspiracy."


    "Feixuan has been the leader of the five square city for so long, and he has never had a feud with anyone. It seems that there must be some secret in the five square city..."


    The gods began to talk.


    The main god of Baihua hall was silent for a while, then he said, "if you don''t spin, there won''t be any trouble. I''ll send someone to look for it then."


    He saw Yan rob adult one eye, didn''t say, the God Star of non rotation is still bright, didn''t change gray.


    This shows that non rotating life is at least carefree.


    Wu Xiu God looked at the main god of Baihua temple, and then at Yan Jie. Then he was silent and didn''t make a sound.


    Yan rob adult performance of too calm, she didn''t even ask a sentence.


    Before, I didn''t know the mysterious identity behind Yanjie, and he would not guess.


    However, now that he has known who Yan Jie is, he feels a little strange now.


    Princess man and Feixuan have a deep friendship. The Wufang city is destroyed, and the Shenxing of Feixuan is normal. This shows that the matter of Wufang city may have been known by Yanjie.


    Just as he was thinking about what he should say, a god robbing messenger came in to announce it.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, the demon emperor of the demon land, Luo Tianfan, asks to see you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let him in!"


    "Yes


    Soon, luotianfan was brought into the temple of God robbery.


    Luo Tianfan took a look at Yan Ke, and immediately said, "Yan Ke, the five square city was destroyed last night. I sent people to clean up the ruins of the five square city, and only two things were found."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "Oh, what did you find?"


    She hasn''t been to wufangcheng, but she also knows that it was destroyed by xueyihan.


    Moreover, the snow is easy to be cold, but it must be clean. What else can luotianfan find?


    Luo Tianfan took out a box and said, "Lord Yan, this is a stone excavated from the ruins. It looks suspicious. Please have a look at it. In addition, we found the body of Feixuan''s wife


    The clear fog Yan Leng for a while, "isn''t the corpse of Xuan wife?"


    Long Tian is living well. How can she not be the corpse of Xuan''s wife?


    Tianfan emperor also some don''t understand of say: "I don''t quite know, but Yan rob adult see that stone will understand."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the man beside him and said, "open the box and let all the gods have a look at what kind of stone can appear in the destruction place of the five square city."


    Forgetting East immediately went to Tianfan emperor, reached for the box, then stroked the cover and opened it.


    The main gods on the main hall also gathered around curiously.However, when the box opened and everyone saw the stone, everyone was stunned.


    There is a five square spirit stone tablet with the words "Fei Xuan''s wife "Tomb".


    Ming Wu Yan was stunned. This


    "Mr. Yan, this is not right! This spirit stone tombstone should have existed for many years. It can''t be the graveyard of Fei Xuan''s wife. " Wuxiu was the first to refute.


    The main god of Baihua temple also nodded, "yes! How old is Fei Xuan''s wife? She is not as old as this stone tombstone. "


    Lei Kun god suddenly came over and crossed the tombstone with a light lightning force. Soon, the handwriting on the tombstone began to flash.


    But soon, the writing stopped flashing again, and the words of Fei Xuan''s wife became more eye-catching.


    "The five spirit stones have been cursed


    "It seems more than that." The God of Tianlu temple also came to have a close look.


    A moment later, there was a flash of shock on the God''s face.


    "It''s, it''s like a monument to the changing souls. God of Sansheng temple, come and have a look. "


    The main god of Sansheng hall was also thinking about this spirit stone tombstone. As soon as he heard the main god of Tianlu hall call him, he immediately pushed to the front.


    He bent down and looked at the stone carefully. After a moment, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Lord Yan, this, this seems to be a stone tablet with the power of curse! It still has the smell of evil stone on it. "


    Just talking about this, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "I know. I know why every female leader of the five square city will not live long. She will either die or disappear. Her marriage will never be happy. It''s all caused by this thing. No wonder, no wonder... "


    "What do you mean?" he said

 Chapter 2252

    The main god of Sansheng Temple took a deep breath and explained again: "Mr. Yan Jie, look at this soul changing stele with the power of curse. It is actually a stele polished by the seventh spirit stone. The owner of the stele should be a woman. Her soul was buried in the five square city. I don''t know who cursed her. Every Lord of the five square city will become her Ghost Husband, about seven times Only when the curse is broken can she get the love she wants... "


    "So complicated?" Ming Wu Yan is a little puzzled. After a piece of evil stone came out of the five square city, there is something like this.


    The woman in the evil relationship is obviously Phoenix heart. So, is this tombstone also Phoenix heart?


    Is the female corpse found by Luo Tianfan also Fengxin?


    No way! Before in the Phoenix family, she saw with her own eyes that the Phoenix heart''s body was destroyed.


    The main god of Sansheng hall was silent for a while, and then he said, "Lord Yan, Sansheng hall is in charge of the marriage of the six realms. Once I saw in some secret records of Sansheng hall that the seventh spirit stone was bought at a high price and with sincerity. However, I didn''t expect that the seventh spirit stone would be polished into a stone tablet for changing souls. I think the identity of this woman is not simple! "


    Mingwuyan also thinks that things are too complicated. She turns to Mengxi and says, "go and invite manwang. If you can find Feixuan, bring him here."


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded and left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Luo Tianfan again, "did Tianfan emperor bring that female corpse?"


    Luo Tianfan immediately lowered his head, "yes, outside."


    Ming Wuyan nodded his head gently, "the main god of Sansheng temple, take some of the main gods and Tianfan emperor out to have a look, and report the results again. Wuxiu is the God. The evil stone mentioned by the main god of Sansheng temple is in the back mountain of the Imperial Palace in northern desert. You can go to see it later with the main god of Sansheng temple. "


    "Good." Wu Xiu God immediately nodded.


    He did not expect that the evil stone had already appeared, and it also appeared in the northern desert.


    It seems that Lord Yan Jie really knew about the destruction of wufangcheng long ago.


    After the main God left the hall, Ming Wuyan leaned back, and people began to think.


    In fact, now she wants to ask Xue Yihan whether he knows about the tombstone and whether he has any arrangements.


    But. Thinking about it carefully, she felt that it could not be arranged by Xue Yihan. No matter how hard Xue Yihan was, she would not get a tombstone of his wife.


    Moreover, looking at the tombstone, she inexplicably thought of the picture that Xue Yihan had seen before when she was married to a man.


    Is the picture he saw related to this tombstone?


    The LORD God''s throne on the main hall seemed to be thinking about something, but they didn''t dare to disturb. Some of them looked around, and some of them walked back to see what kind of news the LORD God''s throne would bring.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the gods who left came back one after another.


    After the main god of Sansheng hall stood still, he touched the sweat on his face and said, "Lord Yan, I have confirmed that the female corpse has been cursed for tens of millions of years. It''s not the wife of non Xuan. However, this woman should not be an ordinary human, but a demon who has moved his feelings."


    "Demons?" Bright fog Yan some accident, this turning point a little fast!


    "Yes. At first, the spirit of the demon woman should still be there, but later, for some unknown reason, her spirit was destroyed, so she only became a mummy. And the evil stone should be sealed with other souls. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly. With such words, she cleared her mind.


    Maybe fenglao discovered the secret of wufangcheng, so he used the cursed spirit to activate the evil stone and seal the soul of Fengxin


    "Lord Yanjie, I want to see the evil stone now, OK?" The main god of Sansheng hall made a request again.


    The main god of Sansheng temple has always been in charge of the marriage stone, and the evil stone is also responsible for his death or seal.


    Therefore, the northern desert party, he is imperative!


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and finally allowed the request of the main god of Sansheng hall.


    "Yes, let''s go with Wu Xiu! There is a seal set by our hall near the evil relationship stone on the other side of the northern desert kingdom, so forget to go with you. "


    "Yes The God of Sansheng Temple nodded his head lightly.


    It''s really the best if you have Yan Jie''s people to follow.


    The main gods on the main hall are all ready to move at this time. They also want to go and have a look. There are too many things involved in the affairs of the five square city. They are curious, nervous and puzzled.


    Just then, Mengxi came.


    The people walking behind Mengxi are manwang and Feixuan.


    When you see that Feixuan appears, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise again and began to talk.


    "Feixuan was not in wufangcheng last night! He doesn''t seem to be doing anything. "


    "It''s normal that he''s not here. Maybe he''ll go back to the five continents. Fei Xuan''s wife is from the five continents. "Fei Xuan took a look at Yan Jie, who was sitting on the throne of God, and then lowered his head.


    "Lord Yanjie!"


    Although the seal of the five square city has been given to Yan Wenchou, he never thought that when he woke up, the whole five square city would turn into nothing.


    Now, he really doesn''t have to be the five party city any more.


    Snow easy cold is nothing to say, quietly looking at chaos baby.


    The bright fog Yan saw the snow easy cold one eye, finally the vision fell on the face of non rotation.


    "Feixuan, where were you last night?"


    Non rotation see Yan rob adults began to formally ask him, he also picked up the spirit, began to seriously answer.


    "Lord huiyanjie, I was in northern desert last night."


    "Didn''t you go back to wufangcheng?" The bright mist makes a sound again.


    Feixuan took a deep breath and nodded again, "yes. It has been a while since I came back to the mainland from the five cities. I was in Beimo country yesterday, but I didn''t go back to Wufang city. I really don''t know anything about what happened in wufangcheng last night. Please forgive me


    The clear mist Yan lightly picked eyebrow, "who can do certificate for you?"


    The main divinity position in the temple of God robbery saw Yan Rob''s tone become cold, and all the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Feixuan, this is a serious dereliction of duty!


    Feixuan knew that girl Yan was giving him an opportunity to explain, so he immediately said, "Lord Hui Yanjie, yesterday the king of man and the princess of man could testify to me. In addition, there is also the underworld''s Department, we have been together


    Bright mist Yan turns to see to snow easy cold, "he says is true?"


    Snow easy cold eyes emerge a smile, tone is very calm said: "yes, last night Feixuan really has been in the north desert country, did not leave."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Man Wang is still worthy of our belief. Feixuan, I''ll ask you again, do you know about the tombstone, the evil stone and the female corpse? "

 Chapter 2253

    When he came to rob the temple, Feixuan had heard Meng Xi talk about it, and his heart was also shocked, so when Yan Jie asked, he quickly shook his head.


    "I really don''t know about that. However, I found the evil stone in a dark Pavilion in the underground palace of the five square city. However, I don''t understand what happened. Please check it out


    Ming Wu Yan tapped on the side of the chair, and the tone was cold again.


    "Feixuan, do you know that you have been in serious dereliction of duty several times. At first, we thought that you were just not suitable to be the manager of the five mysteries, so we withdrew your clergy. But since you grew up in Wufang City, you have been left a position as the leader of Wufang city. Now, the five square city is also destroyed under your care, so you, the Lord of the five square city, can be exempted from the clergy. And you will not be hired until you have the ability to enter the secret galaxy. Go back to the mainland of the five countries! "


    The main gods on the main hall were all surprised. Although everyone thought Feixuan was a serious dereliction of duty this time, no one thought that Lord Yan Jie punished him immediately and removed all his clergy.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Yan Jie spoke again.


    "It''s not just right and wrong. In the future, anyone who despises the God and robs the temple, occupies the position of the clergy but does not fulfill his duty will be replaced one by one. Including the throne of the Lord. "


    When the gods above the hall heard this, they were all nervous.


    Yan rob adults actually have the mind to change the LORD God, among them these attempt to count day by day the LORD God were all uneasy.


    The whole hall was silent. No one spoke, not even panting.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at everyone and said again: "after thinking about it, everyone makes mistakes, including you. Therefore, all the examination and examination of this hall will begin today. Let bygones be bygones. "


    All the gods were relieved to hear this.


    What Yan Jie means is that from today on, it''s not too late for the people who mainly rob the temple?


    "Today, the matter of wufangcheng is discussed here for the time being. We will discuss it when the main god of Sansheng temple and Wuxiu God come back. The main god of Sansheng hall, the God of Leikun, the main god of Baihua hall and manwang will stay here. Everyone else will step down! "


    Ming Wu Yan is no longer going to see these scared faces of the God.


    It''s not a day or two when she wants to change the main god in some temples. However, since she talks about this problem, she will give them another chance.


    After all, she still has a lot of things to do now, and she doesn''t want to make a big stir in the temples of the three worlds.


    However, it is necessary to refresh these gods from time to time.


    After the throne of God on the main hall retreated, Ming Wuyan stepped down from the throne and sat down on one side. The anti Yan light on his face also spread, revealing his original appearance.


    Lei Kun looked at the three little girls in front of him, who were Yanjie, Beiyan Shangshen and Princess man.


    "I''m afraid there are many other gods who can''t sleep tonight."


    The God of Tianlu temple also nodded with a smile, "yes! I''m afraid that in two days there will be another God who wants to come to me for tea, so that I can understand the mood and trend of Yanjie. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, then turns to look at Xue Yi Han, "do you know about the woman''s corpse and tombstone in the five square city?"


    Snow easy cold walked over, lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, "don''t know. But last night when I sent someone to blow up the five square city, there was nothing unusual. "


    The God of Tianlu hall, the God of Leikun, and the God of Baihua hall were surprised and widened their eyes, "did you blow up the five square city?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "it''s not his meaning, it''s my decision. The five square city first appeared the secret records stolen from the temples of the three realms. Now there are the evil stone, the demon corpse and the tombstone. I feel that there is no need for the five square city to exist. Moreover, the portraits of the city leaders before the five square city also show that the female city leaders didn''t come to a good end after they took office, and fenglao also appeared in the five square city many times, which may involve a wide range of things. It doesn''t exist. It''s all gone. "


    Lei Kun thought for a moment, "I heard that xuantianzun people would go to wufangcheng from time to time. Do you say that xuantianzun people know that there is a cursed demon corpse in the five square city? "


    With that, he looked at manwang.


    "Man Wang, what do you think?"


    Xue Yihan thought for a moment and then said, "it''s possible! In addition to calculating the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, my master will also remove a demon from time to time and clear away evil spirits. It''s not surprising that he knows anything. "


    "Well, so many things have become a mystery to us. By the way, girl, do you have any consideration when you withdraw the non rotating clergy and no longer employ him? "


    Lei Kun knows that Feixuan has a good relationship with manwang and this girl. He is surprised to withdraw Feixuan''s priesthood.


    Feixuan was originally a man in the galaxy of time and space. It doesn''t matter if he was only removed from his priesthood, but it would be different if he was no longer employed. This means that he is no longer qualified to set foot in the temples of the three worlds, and can only stay in the five continents.If Mingwu Yan thought about it, he said, "he is not suitable for these clergy because he is not in the position of being led by his heart. I don''t give him special treatment just because he is my friend with manwang. In addition, he also intends to stay in the mainland of the five countries, so I will help him. "


    Leikun God light point next, he understood, this wench said or to protect non spin.


    If the affairs of the five cities have such a long history of evil infiltration, no one can guarantee that there will be no trouble in the future.


    Although wufangcheng is destroyed, it is not clear whether there will be any troubles.


    "I hope you can figure it out. Don''t hate Yan Jie." The God of Baihua Temple sighed.


    Yan Jie thought thoroughly, but Fei Xuan''s mood was not stable. They didn''t know what he thought. If he was removed from the priesthood, would he be unwilling!


    Snow easy cold calm way: "non spin will understand."


    If he really doesn''t understand, he can be beaten to understand.


    The bright mist Yan lightly a smile, she is not afraid of not to revolve not to understand, also not afraid of his grudge.


    Fei Xuan can think of giving up his position as the Lord of the five square city, which shows that he is not stupid.


    "By the way, girl, what are you going to do with that evil stone?" Lei Kun God some don''t trust of ask a way.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t hide it. He told Leikun about Fengxin.


    "I''m going to visit Sansheng Island sometime, but it may not be so fast!"

 Chapter 2254

    Lei Kun sighed, "there are not so many traces of xuantianzun people''s life on Sansheng Island, but it''s the last place xuantianzun people have been. You can go back and have a look."


    "Manwang, how do you think the demon corpse should be dealt with now?" The main god of Tianlu Temple thought that the demon corpse could not be destroyed in the disaster of wufangcheng last night, which indicated that it was not so easy to destroy.


    "Seal it first, and deal with it when you deal with the evil stone."


    If you want to deal with the demon corpse, you also need to deal with the spirit tablet, which is still the name of Fei Xuan''s wife''s tombstone, and it takes time to transpose the words on it.


    "Lord Yan Jie, we have found two practitioners of the light department in the past two days. Do you want to settle these people to the temples of the three realms first?" The main god of Baihua temple also asked.


    Now there are more and more things in the temple of the three realms. With the entrance of the people in the temple of theology, there will be more people and things.


    There are also those who have not been found, which also need someone to look for.


    Now think about it, Yanke is even busier after he left the world!


    The bright mist Yan lightly nodded, "the thing of bright Department cultivator you arrange first, I still have a little thing to want to think well."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it first." The main god of Baihua hall also hoped that he could share some for Yanjie, so he took the initiative to take charge of some things.


    Lei Kun God also nodded, "let''s all work separately!"


    So many things, also can''t all press on this wench a person.


    "You all go and do your work! Today, I will stay in the temple of God robbery. You can come here if you have something to do. "


    Ming Wu Yan sat back on the God seat and looked at the star ring on his hand.


    After Leikun God, Tianlu Temple God and Baihua Temple God leave, Xue Yihan goes to chaos baby and looks down at the star ring on her hand.


    "What do you find?"


    The finger of bright mist Yan lightly stroked the ring face of starlight ring, and finally gently shook his head.


    "I don''t understand why the mysterious star disappeared from the galaxy of time and space."


    Before, she didn''t pay attention to the misty God star. She only vaguely remembered that his God star had been staying in the upper God area of the time and space galaxy, and the God position was still very high.


    However, after a trip to the world of God robbery, now when I look back, his God star has disappeared?


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into his arms, "God star disappeared is impossible, may just move the position.". In a moment, let you Qin look in the sin Star River. "


    Ming Wu Yan stood up and said, "I''d better find it myself."


    "No, in fact, it doesn''t matter where the God Star is. He will always appear by himself."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly made a decision.


    "I''ll go to the Elven kingdom later."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of chaos baby, soft voice way: "I want to go back to the wild bright moon, tomorrow I go to the spirit kingdom to find you."


    "Well. You go! I can''t go back to the wild moon these days. " Ming Wu Yan''s head is in the arms of Xue Yi Han.


    In fact, she likes to wake up in xueyihan''s arms every day and have dinner with her family in the wild bright moon every day. However, recently, she has no way to live the peaceful life she wants.


    "I''ll go first." Snow easy cold low head, in chaos baby''s lips kiss, eyeground is full of tenderness and not give up.


    In fact, no matter where he goes, he always wants to take chaos baby, but the current situation is not allowed.


    "Well." Clear fog Yan Mu sent snow easy cold to leave, this just will pile up on the table of God volume carefully read again.


    Because it was still early, she had xiaoxuexi carried to the temple of God robbery and played with her for a while. When she fell asleep, she simply put xiaoxuexi back to the ancient spirit space to have a rest.


    In the evening, Wuxiu God and the main god of Sansheng temple came back from the northern desert.


    When they saw that the door of the temple of God''s robbery was still open, they came.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan is writing and drawing on the paper. As soon as he sees them coming, he immediately puts down his magic pen.


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes." Wu Xiu God nodded and sat down on the chair beside the hall.


    The main god of Sansheng temple also went over and sat down gently.


    Ming Wuyan came down from the throne and sat opposite them.


    "Tell me what you see." Ming Wu Yan looks at the two main gods curiously.


    Wu Xiu stroked the Han River which didn''t exist on his forehead and said nervously: "Lord Yan, we don''t only see the evil stone, it seems that there is a mirror of God''s robbery. We also saw a woman... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, what do you see in the mirror?"


    Wu Xiu God looked at the main god of Sansheng temple and said with embarrassment: "when I stare at the God robbing the mirror, what I see is a group of women taking a bath."The main god of Sansheng hall coughed and said, "I see two stones, marriage stone and evil stone."


    "Well. How do you deal with the evil stone


    Before you go to Sansheng Island, you always have to figure out how to deal with it.


    The main god of Sansheng hall was silent for a while and then said, "the worst plan is to let the evil stone and the marriage stone be destroyed together."


    If there is no better choice, he can only do so.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything, because she didn''t have a better way.


    "Let''s take a look at this matter for a moment. You can help me pay attention to the trend of Bai Li Wu Yin. Just now I found that his divine star has disappeared in the river of time and space. Moreover, he has something to do with the disappearance of MeiXun God. "


    After hearing this, Wu Xiu was startled. "Is it a hundred Li fog? We saw him in northern desert just now. "


    "Well? Did you see him in northern desert? " Ming Wu Yan also had some accidents.


    She thought it would take a lot of time to find Bai Li Wu Yin!


    Wu Xiu nodded, "I know Bai Li Wu Yin, and I can''t read it wrong. When the main god of Sansheng temple and I found the location of the evil stone, Baili Wuyin just left. Although it was just a figure in the back, I knew I was right. "


    Sansheng Temple God also nodded, "yes, I know Bai Li Wu Yin, it''s him."


    "Are you sure it''s not the one who made the restoration?"


    "Yes, I''m sure not."


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, "OK, I see. You go ahead and I''ll see for myself. "


    Words fall, she has quickly left the God rob temple.


    Since Bai Li Wu Yin appeared in the northern desert, it means that he is not too far away from the northern desert.


    She returned to the northern desert again and looked around the palace, trying to find the whereabouts of Baili Wuyin from the traces left in the space.


    However, to her disappointment, she got nothing.


    After thinking about it, she went to the Elven kingdom.

 Chapter 2255

    When she went to the spirit Kingdom, she didn''t disturb anyone. She went directly to Baili''s house.


    The management of Baili family was shocked when they saw Princess man coming.


    "Princess man, why are you so late?"


    "Is there a hundred miles of fog?" Bright mist Yan walked directly in.


    The housekeeper wanted to stop her, but he didn''t dare to. Finally, he invited her in.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and sat down in the hall.


    "Tell Baili Wuyin that I''ll wait for him here until he comes."


    The housekeeper was surprised, then nodded, "yes, I''ll contact my master right away."


    After the housekeeper retreated, he quickly served tea to Princess man and brought exquisite cakes. Then he retreated.


    Ming Wu Yan is not picky either, eating tea and pastry at the same time.


    She thought that if Bai Li Wu Yin could appear in the northern desert, she would return to the spirit kingdom.


    At least, the Baili family will definitely contact him.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the hundred mile fog appeared.


    He was still a little unreal and handsome. He walked into the hall and looked at the little girl sitting there drinking tea. A smile appeared on his lips.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, didn''t get up, didn''t have too much surprise, just continued to drink tea.


    "I know I''ve been waiting for a long time, but you haven''t come earlier."


    "I don''t need a little time to get here. Why don''t you come here alone? " Bai Li Wu Yin also poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip of it.


    "He didn''t know I was coming." Ming Wu Yan put down the cup in his hand and looked at the hundred mile fog carefully.


    "Is there nothing you want to tell me?"


    Bai Liwu quietly looked at her, eyes on her face for a long time, then said: "I don''t know what you want to hear."


    In fact, he has a lot to say to this girl, but some can say, some can''t.


    Ming Wu Yan slightly frowned, "beauty smoked God, talk about her."


    She didn''t want to laugh with Baili Wuyin, so she asked directly.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while before he said, "I don''t know if you believe me. I didn''t rob MeiXun. But then I found her. Do you want to know where I found her? "


    The bright mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "where?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at her, "Leiyin hall, I found MeiXun God in Leiyin hall."


    "Where is Leiyin hall?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    MeiXun God appears in Leiyin hall? It sounds incredible.


    Baili Wuyin looked at her seriously, "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but I found MeiXun Shangshen in a secret room in the inner hall of Leiyin hall. At that time, her consciousness was vague, so I took her away."


    Mingwu Yan thought slightly, then shook his head, "even if I believe you, you find MeiXun God in Leiyin hall, it doesn''t mean that MeiXun God''s disappearance has something to do with Leikun God."


    On the contrary, among the temples of the three realms, Lei Kun is the one she trusts most.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said with a smile, "even if it has nothing to do with Lei Kun, it has something to do with the people in his temple."


    Mingwu Yan took a meaningful look at Baili Wuyin, "you don''t have to tell me so much, just tell me where MeiXun God is now. What did you open with her blood? "


    The hundred mile fog is faint Zheng, he suddenly stood up, the lip Cape flash a light smile.


    "You even know that I used her blood. You come with me and I''ll take you to see her


    With that, the hundred mile fog quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Bright fog Yan also immediately followed up.


    Baili Wuyin left Baili''s home and went straight to a forbidden cemetery in the suburb.


    In the dark, there is a terrible smell in this tomb area, crows can be heard everywhere.


    This kind of call is inexplicably irritating and disturbing, and even Ming Wu Yan doesn''t like this kind of noise.


    After entering the tomb, the pace of Bai Li Wu Yin slowed down and took out a light lingering light to illuminate the underground road.


    Wait until the side of the little girl and his parallel, he just told a, "shield your hearing, no matter what happens, don''t use spiritual power, believe me once."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, hid his spirit fluctuation and aura, and then followed Bai Li Wu Yin forward slowly.


    Not far away, she saw a lot of snakes crawling out of the ground. These snakes are long and short, and the number is amazing. They look terrible.


    Did not take a few steps, fog Yan found that even under the foot of the place are not.


    Just when she was going to use the power of Shenyin to float her body, Baili Wuyin picked up a long bamboo pole from the ground and pushed away the snakes crawling on the ground, revealing a passage for the little girl to move forward.Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. He just went on, and from time to time he would take a look at Bai Li Wu Yin.


    After walking for a while, the snakes on the ground finally disappeared, replaced by a black smell of corruption, and Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Where does this place lead to?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin answered in a low voice, "Bai Li''s family cemetery."


    "The hundred Li family is a great family in the spirit kingdom. Will your family cemetery be in such a place?"


    This kind of place is desolate and gloomy. It doesn''t look like the mausoleum of a big family at all.


    Bai Li Wu Yin laughs, "it''s normal for outsiders to think like this, but not many people know that Bai Li family is actually a cursed family. This Diling has always been like this, but it''s a forbidden mausoleum, and outsiders can''t get in. They don''t know what''s going on here."


    "Then you hide MeiXun in it?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin shook his head. "I didn''t hide it. I just couldn''t think of a way to get her out of here. You''ll see it in a moment. "


    Ming Wu Yan did not pull Bai Li Wu Yin to speak any more, and quickened his pace.


    A quarter of an hour later, they appeared in front of a huge tombstone full of various prohibitions and seals.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan stopped, he saw a hole on the side of the tombstone.


    "Did you dig the hole yourself or was it dug by someone?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at her, "no one will dig his own graveyard. Do you dare to go in? If you''re afraid, hold my hand


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "afraid? I''m not afraid. "


    She has even been to Shenling and Shenjie world, and has gone through so many things. Although the cemetery in front of her is full of strangeness, she is not afraid.


    Besides, isn''t there a hundred mile fog hidden beside him? If he dares to bring her, he will not dare to do small movements behind her.

 Chapter 2256

    They walked into the huge mausoleum from the cave. A hundred miles of fog lit up the lamps on the four walls of the mausoleum. For a moment, the whole mausoleum gave out bright lights.


    After a hundred miles of fog, Ming Wu Yan just walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    Bones, the whole tomb is covered with countless bones, and each bone emits a light of curse, which makes people unable to move forward.


    And the man lying in the middle of these cursed bones is MeiXun God.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Ming Wu Yan soon recovered.


    Only from the naked eye, MeiXun God should have lost consciousness and be in a sealed state.


    Bai Li Wu Yin pointed to the white bones in the room and said, "I don''t know how to explain something to you. The curse of the hundred Li family has existed since I can remember it. Before, I didn''t understand what was going on, but after you entered the world of divine plunder, I understood it. "


    Ming Wu Yan quietly looked at the light sadness on Bai Li Wu Yin''s face.


    "Why?"


    Baili Wuyin turned to look at her and said seriously: "our Baili family participated in stealing Shenling. They are supposed to be employed by people, but they have become the victims of injustice. The curse of stealing the holy mausoleum falls on them... "


    "The reason why the people of the hundred Li family almost died in my generation is not only curse, but also man-made. Of course, the Baili family is not only involved in the theft of Shenling, but also my ancestors are involved in the plan to kill xuantianzun people.... "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Bai Li Wu Yin in surprise. Is he confessing to himself?


    I remember Nie feiqing also said that Baili Wuyin was not a good thing, and the Baili family also participated in the death of xuantianzun.


    It turns out that all this is true.


    "Little girl, do you hate me now Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly laughed at himself.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep look at Bai Li Wu Yin, then shook his head, "no, I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if these things are done by the ancestors of Baili family, as long as you don''t participate, I won''t blame you for it. Of course, you have to explain to me why MeiXun is here. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at the little girl beside her with a complicated look, then pointed to her head and said, "there was an array channel connecting Bai Li''s family, but it was destroyed after Mei Xun and I fell down. I brought MeiXun God here, because there was a seal of Qiyin hall on the array channel I found, so I brought her to Baili house. Of course, I found a lot of other things in it


    "What else?" Ming Wu Yan''s accident wave after wave.


    There are so many secrets in the Baili family.


    Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly took a picture of Mei Xun''s God lying on the top of his head. The place that originally looked like a stone opened a door of space.


    After the door opened, a large number of artifacts appeared in front of them. Moreover, these artifacts were all sealed in this space, and the number was amazing.


    At a glance, Ming Wuyan saw the signs of the temple seal of Qiyin hall and Yaoxin hall on the seal.


    These two seals tell her that these seals are the seals of the United temple, that is to say, to untie the seals on these artifacts and take them away, it needs the common seal of Qiyin hall and Yaoxin hall to untie them.


    The significance behind this is needless to say. These artifacts come from Yaoxin hall. Moreover, the people who make these artifacts and seal them are mo Xin God of Yaoxin hall and the main god of Qiyin hall.


    These two temples are actually a win-win cooperation behind the scenes.


    She raised her hand, and a divine light fell on the large seal


    A moment later, she withdrew her hand.


    Judging from the time limit of the seal, their time is far longer than the reign of MeiXun God.


    In other words, these seals and these things should be the cooperation of the seven drink God and Mo Xin God before MeiXun God.


    She carefully recalled the relevant records of the main gods in the three world temples, and soon she figured out the reason.


    Before MeiXun, the main god of Qiyin Temple died of the failure of God''s robbery. Now, I''m afraid that in order to enjoy some of the things they conspired with, Mo Xinshang God did harm to the main god of Qiyin temple at that time.


    "Little girl, I''ll leave all these things to you. The God of MeiXun is sealed here now. I don''t have the seal of the two temples, so I can''t help it." The hundred mile mist sighed.


    "I''ll send someone to deal with the matter here. MeiXun, God, I''ll take it first." The words fall, the fingers of Ming Wu Yan move, the divine light of the two temples flash on MeiXun Shangshen, and the sealed MeiXun Shangshen slips down from the bones.


    With a wave of her hand, Mingwu Yan uses the God''s aperture to stop MeiXun.


    "I''m leaving. If you''re OK, go to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. Let''s have a good talk."


    Words fall, she took beauty smoked God quickly left this big tomb.As soon as she left, the light of the whole tomb darkened a lot.


    Bai Li Wu Yin also walked out of the big tomb, looking at the back of the little girl leaving, his heart inexplicably hurt.


    He will probably never be able to look at her from such a distance.


    Today, it was the first time that the girl came to him alone, and he cheated her for the first time.


    His eyes have been staring at the position of the sky, for a long time did not move a step.


    He didn''t turn his head until there was a deep, hoarse voice behind him.


    "From the first time you drew her, I knew you were interested in her!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin takes back his mind and coldly looks at the sorcerer holding the Sorcerer''s battle.


    "It''s good you just hid it."


    The elder of sorcery spirit laughed two times, "you are also very good. That little girl really believes you. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s expression was even colder, "is it so difficult that what I said is not true?"


    "If it''s true, what''s the matter? It has something to do with you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that little girl can''t be a princess now, let alone the God of Yaoling hall. "


    "Say it! What else do you want to do? Are you really willing to take this ten million artifact back to her? " Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes were full of disdain when he looked at the sorcerer.


    Elder Wuling looked up at the sky and suddenly laughed.


    "Just pay for peace! That girl is not an ordinary person. She can find a hundred Li family, which means that she will be here in a few days. Giving her an explanation in this way can be regarded as the price we pay. However, as long as we cultivate for another hundred years, the whole six realms will be our world.... "

 Chapter 2257

    "This world has nothing to do with me. Now the whole spirit kingdom is collecting you everywhere. If you don''t leave, you may never leave." Bai Li Wu Yin turned around and no longer looked at the twisted face of the sorcerer.


    "Are you really not going with me? Everything about Baili family will be exposed soon. You have no shelter in the spirit kingdom. " Elder Wuling approached Wulin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes looked into the distance and said calmly, "I won''t go. You''ve heard that. She asked me to go to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. I''ve already promised her. Naturally, I want to go. "


    "I advise you not to think too well. Even if you don''t participate in everything of the Baili family, you are also the blood of the Baili family. If you are taken to the temple of God for trial, you will die." Wuling elder still wants to persuade Baili Wuyin to leave together.


    With him, he can leave the spirit Kingdom smoothly.


    The hundred mile fog hidden is a calm way: "I am not afraid of death!"


    "Life is not like death?" The Sorcerer''s face was evil.


    If you are not afraid of death, what else will you be afraid of?


    "Elder Wuling, don''t worry about me. Anyway, according to our agreement, you can share half of the things with me. You can''t blame me if you can''t leave at that time and follow the example of Lord wizard. "


    Elder Wuling was not reconciled, but he couldn''t take it. After thinking about it, he turned and left.


    "I will leave according to the route you provided. If I can leave the spirit Kingdom safely, I will put what you want in the Muling swamp..."


    "I see." Baili Wuyin soon left Baili''s family mausoleum.


    And the sorcerer also quickly left, disappeared in the night.


    No one knows, they just left, but Ming Wu Yan appeared from behind them


    She is hiding in the night, quietly looking at the leaving Bai Li Wu Yin and Wu Ling elder.


    After hiding the divine sense with the power of seclusion and tracking to the position of the sorcerer, she immediately takes the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan.


    In addition, she once again informed Fusang Yuren, Youqin, Mengxi, and forgetting Dong with divine sense, and gave her own orders


    After that, she quickly left the family Mausoleum of the hundred Li family, put herself on the hidden MeiXun God belt on the way, and quickly turned back to the Yaoling hall.


    Muyan saw that the LORD God had brought MeiXun back, and his face was full of shock.


    "Lord God, would you like to invite the people from the seven drink Hall to come here?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly shakes head, "need not.". Let my brother Fanhe come back. Mei Xun''s mind is fine, but she has lost too much blood and has been sealed for a long time. She will wake up in two days. "


    Muyan said in a soft voice: "Lord, shizhongluo is going back to xuerui city this evening. Let me tell you something."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head gently, "she wants to find Liang Qiu, right?"


    Muyan nodded. "Yes, she said that Yanke could find the four envoys of the ownerless God star in Shenling. She thought whether she should go to xuerui city to find Liang Qiu, so she went first."


    "Well, she might as well go first. I don''t have time to look for the person without God in every place for the time being. If you have any ideas, you can tell me directly and arrange for someone to look for them. "


    "Yes." Muyan nodded, and then went down to inform the Vatican envoy.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to take MeiXun to the purple medicine garden, but she thought that shizhongluo and kongyuanglian were not here now, so there would be no women. So she asked someone to inform the people of Qiyin hall to come.


    Soon, the van river came back.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister found MeiXun back, he was relieved.


    "Little younger martial sister, MeiXun is the God. It seems that the loss of spiritual blood is too great. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "well. Elder martial brother Fanhe, someone will come to the seven drink Hall in a moment. Just let them take care of MeiXun. MeiXun, watch your step. I''m going back to robbing the temple. "


    "Well, go! I''ll take good care of MeiXun. " Fanhe knew that there must be a reason why the younger martial sister could find MeiXun God. Moreover, judging from MeiXun God''s coma, he knew that many things had happened.


    "Well. You should pay attention to this side of Yaoling hall. I''ll go first. "


    Ming Wuyan quickly returned to the temple of God robbery.


    At this time, forgetting Dong was already waiting for her.


    "Lord God, all the regional boundaries of the whole six realms have been sealed. Unless the people on the other side of the spirit Kingdom destroy the spirit boundary, no one or anything can escape."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "when the news comes from Youqin, you will go to the spirit Kingdom immediately. First, take back the things from the mausoleum of Baili family. Then, wait for the man king to inform you to open a channel and let them go to the Muling swamp."


    "Yes." Forget East again with you Qin contact.


    After a while, forgetting Dong got a reply from Youqin. He immediately said, "Lord God, Youqin said that the position of people has been locked, and he has been near the tomb of Baili family."Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you go! Be safe. "


    "Yes." Forget East immediately left the God rob hall, quickly rushed to the spirit kingdom.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting on the God seat, using the eye of God''s punishment to lock the position of the sorcerer again.


    The picture on the table in front of her soon became the picture of the elf world


    After that, she once again used the forbidden technique to lock the position of Bai Li Wu Yin


    The face painting on the table quickly divided into two parts. On one side, it showed the situation of the wizard elder, and on the other side, it showed the picture of the hundred Li fog hidden.


    At this time, a divine envoy came to report.


    "Lord Yanjie, Wuxiu, God, please see you!"


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. What does Wu Xiu come to do at this time?


    After a little thought, she nodded, "let him in!"


    Soon, Wu Xiu went to the God and trotted into the temple.


    See Yan rob adult this big night of really still in God rob temple, he hurried forward to salute.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m not disturbing you, am I?"


    "I just have something to deal with. What''s the matter with Wu Xiu coming here so late?


    Wu Xiu said, "I just saw that the door of the temple was opened. It seems that someone left the temple of the Three Kingdoms. That''s why I came to ask. Mr. Yan, what happened? "


    In the past this big night, but never saw that someone would come out so frequently on this side of the temple. Moreover, the lamp of the temple was still on. Although the door of the temple was not open, he could guess that the Lord Yan was there.


    A smile flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. The Wuxiu God is really interested in the affairs of the three realms. He can still notice these things so late.


    "Wu Xiu, if God wants to know, stand forward and come to have a look."


    Wu Xiu was stunned for a moment, but seeing Yan Jie''s serious expression, he approached him.

 Chapter 2258

    Just walk to the face of Yan rob, Wu Xiu God''s sharp eyes found that Yan Rob''s desk is flashing some pictures in real time, and it looks like the spirit kingdom.


    He immediately took a few steps forward and stood on the side of Yan Jie''s body, looking at the picture on the table in surprise.


    "Lord Yan, this is, is this the elder of Wuling who is loyal to the royal family of the spirit kingdom? This, this hundred Li Wu Yin, did you find him? "


    Ming Wu Yan stood up, "Wu Xiu God, you help me watch here! You can also ask the LORD God of Tianlu temple and God Lei Kun to accompany you. When you see the problem, you can use your temple God to cover a seal. I''ll go to the spirit kingdom. "


    Wu Xiu''s God was startled and said, "Lord Yan, do you want to go to the spirit kingdom by yourself?"


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to go, but didn''t you come here? This picture of the eye of divine robbery has the power of divine robbery judgment, and it''s the same when you look at it. This sorcerer is very dangerous. You should pay special attention to it and let me know if you have any questions


    "Yes, I see." Wu Xiu God felt that Yan Jie had given him a great task, and the cells of his whole body became cautious at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu, and then quickly used the space to ban Shu and left.


    And Wuxiu God, according to the command of Yanke, informed the God of Tianlu temple and Leikun God to watch the picture of the eye of God.


    After all, there are two scenes in the picture now, and he is afraid that he can''t see them once in a while.


    However, before he could wait for the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun to come, he found that the figure of Yan Jie had already appeared in the picture of one of the God''s eyes, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Yan Jie is really powerful. After a while, I have already arrived at the spirit kingdom?


    Before, he didn''t think that this princess was Yanke. Now, he has been the main god of the witch temple for so long. He can''t get there without three or five hours!


    In his emotion, the main god of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun finally arrived. After Wuxiu God explained, the three main gods began to stand at the table together to examine the picture from the eye of God.


    Leikun God saw Wuxiu God look very seriously, he asked with a smile, "Wuxiu God, now this God rob throne is empty, do you want to sit and see?"


    Wu Xiu God immediately a serious cold face, "Lei Kun God, this is a joke! Even if Yan rob adult is not in, this position also can''t let a person do casually. I just don''t have the sense of propriety any more. I still understand that. "


    Leikun God is not angry but laughs, "Yanjie is really a good Lord God, even Wuxiu God can be saved. And regardless of the past, he actually attaches great importance to Wuxiu God. "


    Wu Xiu''s face turned black, and he was still embarrassed. "The past is over. Don''t mention Lei Kun. I admit that I used to be confused, but now my heart is facing the sun. I take Shenjie temple as my guide and master Yanjie as my respect... "


    Lei Kun said with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, "I like your sentence, which is born to the sun. In the future, you are welcome to visit our Leiyin hall. "


    Wu Xiu on the God ha ha of smile 2, be regarded as to promise.


    The God of Tianlu Temple couldn''t help laughing.


    For so many years, the temple of witchcraft has been estranged from most of the temples in the three realms. Now the God of witchcraft respects and robs the temple of witchcraft. There are some difficult gods in the three realms, which should be accepted.


    If you don''t have the eyesight, I''m afraid you really need to change the God in a large area.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, elf kingdom.


    Fusang Yu people led people have been in the vicinity of the witch spirit elder hiding began to search.


    However, according to the instruction of Yan wench, even if they know where the sorcerer elder is, they don''t really find him out.


    The sorcerer was anxious and angry, but he didn''t dare to rush out to fight with the people of the spirit king.


    After thinking about it, he chose to hide himself.


    On this side of the hundred Li family''s mausoleum, Youqin and forgetting East have also brought people in. They quickly remove the seal from the sealed artifacts one by one and take them out.


    After that, they began to take a large number of artifacts and quickly surrounded the elder Wuling.


    As time went by, the night faded away, and the wizard elder, who had been hiding for half a night, began to feel anxious.


    Fusang Yu people is at this time life people evacuated, and quickly meet with Yan girl.


    Spirit River, Fusang Yu people some don''t understand of looking at Yan wench, "almost can catch that old thing, why don''t you let us action?"


    Mingwu Yan patted the dew on his hand gently, "I''m not looking at the means to save his life on his hand. Now it seems that he didn''t take artifact and other important items to escape. He should go to Muling swamp to get things and then escape. "


    Fusang Yu was stunned, "girl Yan, do you mean he hid a lot of things in the Muling swamp?"Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. Now think about it, before the five square city was destroyed, but there is no Muling swamp! And not far above the underground palace of the five square city is the Muling swamp. There may be something hidden there


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Fusang Yu people are also anxious.


    After hearing what Yan said, he also felt that there might be something wrong with the Wuling swamp, which is always famous for its dangerous place, near the Wufang city surrounded by spirit fog all the year round.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll have someone open a passage before you go." Say, bright mist Yan contacted you Qin and Meng Xi immediately.


    After receiving their response, she immediately left the spirit Kingdom and went to the Muling swamp near the five square city.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw that Xue Yihan was already waiting for her.


    Ming Wu Yan came forward and looked at him with a smile, "you are faster than me."


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, for her light wipe away the body stained with dew.


    "I just arrived. Chaos baby, after a while, you will watch in the dark and command in the dark. Let others do other things. "


    Mingwu Yan knows what Xue Yihan is worried about. She blinks her eyes gently. "I know. I''ll be watching."


    "Well, that''s good!" Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby some icy little face.


    Because of the destruction of the pagoda and the underground palace, the atmosphere here is much colder than usual, and the smell of the Muling swamp is also stronger.


    To say, he really doesn''t want chaos baby to stay in such a place.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan received the voice of Wuxiu''s divine sense


    "Lord Yan, wuliwuyin has gone to Muling swamp..."

 Chapter 2259

    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised. She looked up at Xue Yi Han and said, "Bai Li Wu Yin has come here. I''ll avoid it for a while."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed chaos baby''s head, "don''t go far."


    "Well, I won''t go far."


    With that, she hid her body, kept a distance from Xue Yihan, and hid in the direction of going to Muling swamp.


    At this time, the sky is already bright, and it can be seen from a distance that the previously mysterious and majestic five square city has been moved to a flat land.


    And the underground palace had been buried, and the places that had been cleared were only pits.


    Although Ming Wu Yan was hiding in the dark, he still had no patience. He walked around the city by himself.


    Not far away from the Muling swamp, there was less fog in the past, but there was still some fog, just diluted a lot.


    About an hour later, Bai Liwu Yin arrived at the area of the five square city. Before he entered the Muling swamp, he had already seen the man King standing in front of him, surrounded by the sky.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a deep breath, and then walked towards Man Wang.


    Although he guessed that manwang didn''t really care about the spirit Kingdom, he didn''t expect that manwang would appear here.


    And he looks like he''s waiting for himself.


    "Man Wang, are you here to see the scenery? Or are you waiting for someone? "


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "wait for someone. Are you coming to see the scenery or wait for someone? "


    The bright fog Yan in the dark heard the dialogue between snow easy cold and hundred mile fog hidden from afar, and could not help caressing his forehead.


    The way these two people talk is really leisurely!


    "I''ve come to wait, too. But, manwang, can you wait for someone in another place? " Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes looked at the distance, and he was a little anxious.


    The man king is here. The elder Wu Ling is afraid to come here.


    If elder Wuling sees manwang, he may change his plan.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then turn a voice to walk without saying a word.


    Bai Li Wu saw that man Wang was gone. He suddenly raised his hand, crushed a piece of jade on his hand, and a light smoke rose to the sky.


    Seeing this scene in the dark, Ming Wu Yan thought that Bai Li Wu Yin was probably sending a signal to elder Wuling!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before elder Wuling appeared.


    He was hidden in a semi invisible robe and floated to the Muling swamp like a ghost.


    Just when Mingwu Yan thought that Baili Wuyin would follow him, elder Wuling suddenly threw a note to him, and then quickly disappeared on the Muling swamp.


    Baili Wuyin quickly opened the note and looked at it. When he saw that it was a map, he looked at it intently for a while, and then quickly ran to the opposite direction of the elder Wuling.


    In the dark, Mingwu Yan wanted to chase the elder Wuling first, but Xue Yihan gave her immortal book at this time.


    "Chaos baby, you follow Bai Li Wu Yin, I''ll go to see elder Wu Ling."


    "Good." The bright fog Yan returned a word, then quickly followed the direction of hundred Li fog hidden.


    Bailiwuyin did not go to the depth of Muling swamp, but walked along the edge of Muling swamp for a while. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would poke a stick into the swamp, very cautious.


    Ming Wu Yan soon caught up with him and followed him.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly stopped and squatted down.


    As he looked at the note in his hand, he stretched out his hand and felt it in the swamp


    He touched for a while, because he got nothing, so he went forward again.


    After a while, he squatted down again and reached for the depth of the swamp


    This time, I don''t know what he touched. A strong suction suddenly dragged his hand to the swamp. Baili Wuyin desperately shook his hand and locked it on a tree on the left side to prevent himself from being sucked into the swamp.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of these things. He suddenly lost his power and fell into the swamp on one side of his body


    At this time, the palm of Ming Wu Yan turned down, one palm force patted on the hand of Bai Li Wu Yin, while the other palm force quickly patted on the swamp.


    With a little force, she pulled back the hundred mile mist which half of her body was about to fall into the swamp.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was shocked. When he found that the person who saved himself was a little girl he had just seen, his face was full of shock.


    "Little girl, why are you here?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "I followed you all the way. Are you happy? "


    Hundred Li fog Yin Leng for a while, some uncomfortable light cough.


    "I see. I didn''t even find out."


    "I got there before you. Show me your note. " As soon as the clear mist Yan''s hand stretched out, he waited for the hundred mile mist Yin to deliver a note.


    Bai Li Wu Yin moved his fingers and washed the mud. Then he handed the note to her.Ming Wu Yan stares at the map above, then looks at the edge of the whole swamp quickly.


    Finally, she turned around and found a few stones on the road. She smashed them at several points on the edge of the swamp.


    I only heard a hissing noise from the swamp. Something seemed to come out of the swamp. The swamp began to emit hot bubbles.


    After a while, the bubbles converged toward a center, and a swamp vortex appeared in front of them.


    Hundred Li fog Yin Leng for a moment, just almost sucked himself in is this swamp vortex?


    "Bai Li Wu Yin, what are you looking for?" Ming Wuyan asked as he watched the mud vortex formed by the swamp mud.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while before he said, "elder Wuling said that he would give me two of the forbidden spirit books after he left the spirit Kingdom safely."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "is the book of forbidden spirit hidden in this swamp?"


    "I don''t know, but I hope it''s here." Bai Li Wu Yin stared at the mud whirlpool for a while. Suddenly he squatted down again and put his hand into the whirlpool.


    However, this time he was much more careful and condensed the divine power into a whirlpool.


    When the two vortices collided, there was a muddy rain over the whole swamp, and the soil was still bright from time to time.


    The clear fog Yan hand slightly waved for a while, then waved these mud to open.


    She didn''t like the stinking swamp mud.


    After a while, Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly raised his head and looked at the clean little girl beside him.


    "Why don''t you get angry when you know I''m looking for something here? I didn''t tell you about the sorcerer, and I lied to you. "


    Clear mist Yan picked next eyebrow, "angry useful?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while, then nodded his head, "useful."


    He didn''t really want her to be angry!

 Chapter 2260

    Ming Wu Yan gently shook his head, "since it''s useful, don''t you choose to cheat me?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent. What she said was right. He really knew that he had cheated her, but he did so.


    Even so, he didn''t want her to be angry.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at Bai Li Wu Yin, but at the separated mud whirlpool.


    Just then, a box wrapped in mud came out of the mud whirlpool of the swamp.


    Bailiwuyin stretched out his hand and picked up the box. Then he used the spirit of water to wash the mud on the box.


    The box soon showed its original appearance


    This is a black box, not big or small, with many seals and prohibitions on it, just like the box with black nightmare she saw before.


    However, the only difference is that this box not only has a seal, but also has a heaven and earth lock.


    In other words, as long as you have a key, you don''t have to crack these seals and prohibitions one by one.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Bai Li Wu Yin and wants to know what he will do.


    Baili Wuyin turned the black box up and down. After careful confirmation, he used divine power to detect it again. Then he took out a mysterious key made of black crystal from his storage ring.


    He turned to the keyhole a few times, the black box suddenly turned in a direction, the black box suddenly made a strange noise.


    Look at the black box, it''s still unopened.


    Hundred Li fog Yin Leng for a while, "is not this box?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Bai Li Wu Yin, and suddenly clapped his palm on the black box. The prohibition on the black box was snapped off, and all the prohibition on the seal disappeared in an instant.


    The black box lost its seal and opened automatically.


    Surprisingly, the box was empty and there was nothing in it.


    Bright mist Yan slightly some accident, "have nothing?"


    "It may be the way to cover up the obstacles." Baili Wuyin took a few steps forward again, then reached out to look for it in the swamp


    Bright mist Yan is to shake that black box to shake, in every corner looked for once.


    When she found that it was indeed an empty box, she burned it with a fire of destruction.


    Because she was worried about her mistakes, she also observed the burning of the black box very carefully.


    However, it turns out that this box is really just a normal black box.


    Mingwu Yan looks at Baili Wuyin, who is still searching in the swamp. She suddenly reaches out her hand and shoots dozens of blue silk threads into the depth of the swamp.


    Then, she quickly whirled around in the swamp and arranged all the gods'' silk threads into an array.


    All of a sudden, she pulled hard, the mud on the edge of the whole swamp was lifted like a layer of clay curtain, a magic force poured into the swamp, and the foreign matters in the bottom of the swamp began to be cleared out.


    Baili Wuyin looked at the swamp as if there were waves. When countless things were pushed ashore by the waves, his face was shocked.


    He was really curious about how the girl did it.


    This place is Muling swamp, not an ordinary place.


    The Muling swamp itself has many prohibitions and array constraints.


    Mingwuyan''s eyes are to see with the things coming out of the swamp. Wherever she goes, the things in the Muling swamp will be cleaned up.


    After a long walk, Mingwu Yan finally saw some suspicious things like boxes.


    At the same time, she also saw some white bones, which seemed to be human and animal.


    At this time, Baili Wuyin also saw the boxes wrapped in mud. He reached out and pulled all the boxes over, and began to clean them.


    Let Ming Wu Yan is not surprised that these mud wrapped boxes are also black, and there is no difference with the previous black boxes.


    Baili Wuyin looked at each box carefully and tried one by one with the key


    but after trying all the boxes, he still couldn''t open any.


    The bright fog Yan is a little silent for a moment, direct hand, opened all boxes.


    Originally, she thought that these boxes might still be empty boxes, but she didn''t think that only one of these boxes was empty, and there were things in other boxes.


    One is full of a box of top-quality artifacts, one is full of scrolls, and the other two are full of clothes.


    Mingwuyan looked at these artifacts and found that they were all artifacts of the light system, which surprised her.


    She counted that there were thirty of them.


    And these scrolls she also quickly looked through.


    What surprised her even more was that these scrolls were full of records about the temples of the three realms.


    And these clothes are men''s clothes. They look a little old, and they also seem to be worn by people.I don''t know who it is.


    She shook all her clothes a little. Suddenly, a bell fell out of her clothes.


    Ming Wuyan picked up the bell and looked at it, then took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    The shape and size of this bell are a little similar to the silver bell which is easy to be cold in snow, but it''s a little different. This bell looks more simple.


    Like, like the owner of the bell is gone, so the bell is dark gray, no aura.


    Bai Li Wu Yin stared at the bell on her hand for a while and said thoughtfully, "why does this Muling swamp hide so many things?"


    "Look ahead."


    The bright fog Yan quickly dodged, accelerated the speed to go forward, at the same time try to control own strength, don''t disturb the sorcerer spirit elder they there.


    However, she doesn''t have to worry at all. Every small area of Muling swamp has forbidden methods and regional arrays. The movement on her side doesn''t affect the sorcerer.


    Wuling elder''s action is the same as Baili Wuyin''s at this time. He is groping for things in various places of Muling swamp, and his action is very urgent.


    However, he was not so lucky as bailiwuyin. He looked for a long time and found nothing.


    Because he got nothing, he was more anxious.


    After waiting for a while, he simply took out a pair of strange shoes and put them on. The whole person stepped into the swamp and began to search deeper into the swamp.


    He didn''t know. Manwang had been watching him for a long time.


    After a while, Youqin and Mengxi also appeared in the Muling swamp. They also watched the elder''s action in the dark.


    Because they didn''t know what he wanted to do, they didn''t start, just gradually let people surround the whole Muling swamp.


    After two hours, a surprise suddenly flashed in the eyes of elder Wuling

 Chapter 2261

    He suddenly squatted into the swamp, pulled out a vine from the swamp, and then quickly jumped ashore, pulling the vine hidden in the mud.


    After the vine was pulled out of the swamp, several small gourds growing in the vine were pulled out.


    Wuling elder excitedly took off the little gourds, and then tried to wipe them with his clothes.


    After that, he took out a dagger and cut them one by one.


    The first gourd was empty. Elder Wuling threw the gourd aside and cut the second one.


    The second gourd was empty again. He threw the broken gourd aside again.


    Then he cut the third, the fourth, the fifth


    When all the little gourds were cut out and found empty, he was annoyed.


    "How is that possible?" Sorcerer spirit elder hate hate of low curse a, then again descend swamp.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at them in the dark. After giving them a wink, he leaves elder Wuling and goes to chaos baby.


    At this time, Baili Wuyin was still searching in the swamp. After searching for a while, he found two boxes again. However, this time, the box was smaller than the previous one, and there were more prohibitions.


    He tried the key in his hand again. For the first time, the box still couldn''t be opened. But when he tried the second small box, he only heard a dull sound and the box opened.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was relieved, but his expression became more cautious.


    Ming Wu Yan also put away what he had found before, and then walked towards Bai Li Wu Yin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin had opened the box and took out the contents.


    This is a forbidden Book heavily sealed. When you read the words on it, Bai Li Wu Yin''s expression is a little complicated.


    And bright fog Yan in see the words above, her eyes light is dangerous squint.


    "The statue of God is doomed!"


    The box opened by Bai Li Wu Yin is filled with a statue?


    She came closer to bailiwuyin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin gave the box and the statue to the little girl behind him.


    "Here you are."


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t say anything. He took things directly.


    "Bai Li Wu Yin, that''s what you trade with elder Wuling?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin gently shook his head, "no, elder Wu Ling said that the box opened by the key should be filled with the extremely wild God book."


    He didn''t dare or would not want these things.


    Because, even if you give it to him, he can''t practice, and he can''t use it.


    Moreover, he knows that Xiaoyan is compiling the statues in the temples of the three realms. How can he want such things again.


    Ming Wuyan took a little time to untie the ban and seal on the statue and carefully read it.


    She was so fast that she finished it in a short time.


    After that, her fingers moved, a black-and-white light lit up on her hand, and a fire of destruction quickly burned the statue on her hand.


    After burning, the ashes of the statue formed a mysterious gray array on her hand.


    Mingwuyan stares at the array carefully and looks at it again. When she finds that every ash is a personal shadow thumbnail, she falls into deep thinking again.


    After thinking about it, she took out a blank divine scroll and a divine robbing pen and engraved the gray array with divine power.


    After that, she clenched the palm of her hand and vaporized all the statues.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while before he said, "I''ll look for it again."


    Then he looked in the swamp again.


    Bright fog Yan is looking at the bright sky above.


    Although the real statue that Bai Li Wu Yin found just now is Jue, judging from the miracles she read just now, two people have actually seen it before her, and someone has made a copy of it.


    Therefore, she just destroyed the statue, not really let the statue disappear from the six realms.


    At this time, snow easy cold came, he took a look at the front of the hundred mile fog hidden, and then went to chaos baby side.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to go to elder Wuling? He seems to be about to find something."


    Ming Wu Yan turns around and looks at Xue Yi Han, and quickly hands him the box he found before.


    "You can have a look at the contents first. Besides, I feel that the Muling swamp is strange."


    With that, she thought about her toes and whispered a few words in the ear of Xue Yihan


    "I think this Muling swamp may not have been a swamp before..."


    After hearing this, Xue Yihan nodded, "give them some time first, and I''ll let people clean up the whole Muling swamp later.""Well. I''ll go over there first. " Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, and then she was ready to leave first.


    Just as she turns around, Xue Yihan holds her. He looks at chaos baby with a complicated look and holds the clothes and bells from the box in his hand.


    "Chaos baby, this is my master''s thing, this dress, should also be his. I don''t know if these artifacts belong to my master... "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "you say this is your master''s thing?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, I''m not sure about other things, but the bell is his. The silver bell that I used to contact with Haoyue was actually designed according to my master''s communication bell. "


    The bright mist Yan slightly frowned, "snow is easy to be cold. When I found these things, do you know what I saw? That''s the statue. "


    There''s no reason why the things that Xuantian worships people will be decided with the gods, right?


    In other words, some people hid the things of xuantianzun after harming xuantianzun, and this statue was determined.


    "I''ll find out." Xue Yihan put the things in his hand back into the box.


    Shifu''s relics and objects used in his life have now appeared in many places. It seems that Shifu really knows or has set foot in many things in the three realms.


    What else did master predict? Why would his things be thrown in the Muling swamp!


    At this time, in front of the hundred mile fog hidden yelled, "there are things here, a lot of things."


    Bright fog Yan Wen sound immediately walked past, snow easy cold also followed.


    Bai liwuyin was not surprised when he saw manwang coming. He pointed to a newly emerged vortex in the depth of the swamp and said, "I just saw a room in it. It''s very clear, just like a mirror."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan looked in the direction of Bai Li Wu''s hidden finger, but even with the eye of God''s punishment, she still couldn''t see what was deep in the swamp.

 Chapter 2262

    Xue Yihan also stared at the swamp for a while, without exception, he did not see anything.


    However, he still penetrated into his own divine consciousness


    After a while, he quickly regained his consciousness.


    "There''s something really weird down here."


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, looked at the star ring on his hand, gently stroked several stars with his fingers, and immediately sent his own divine order to the master of the star.


    After that, she looked at the snow easy cold, seriously said: "I will thoroughly clean up the Muling swamp, here you look."


    With that, she left immediately and went to the place where the elder Wuling was.


    After she left, Bai Li Wu Yin washed her hands, stopped all her movements, and looked at the man Wang in front of her.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    The man king looked at him coldly, "your deal with the sorcerer is just a Book of extremely wild gods?"


    Bai Liwu Yin knew that he couldn''t hide it from man Wang, so he said frankly: "it''s not only that. I don''t want to write the book of the wildest gods, and I don''t want to practice it. However, the book of the wildest gods can make the six realms into disaster. You have said before that you should protect what you want to protect at all costs. In the same way, I hope I can help her a little. I''ll make atonement for the Baili family. "


    "So you came here with a mind of atonement?" Snow easy cold before chaos baby to his box again thrown back to the hundred mile fog hidden.


    "You found these things, and they belong to you."


    "You are so generous," he said


    "You also said that my master''s death has something to do with your Baili family. There is my master''s communication bell. If you really don''t have a different heart, my master''s spirit in heaven will protect you." Finish saying, snow easy cold also of vision once again looked toward that swamp.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked up at the bright sky and said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe what you said. If your master really has a spirit in heaven, he should directly tell you who killed him, instead of asking you to unravel the fog to find out the cause of his death. "


    "You don''t believe it''s your business. Now just tell me where elder Wuling is going to take things. " Snow easy cold asked the point.


    Baili Wuyin takes chaos baby to the family tomb of Baili family. It''s not as simple as confession.


    He should have found something, but it''s not convenient for him to say it clearly. Because he thought a lot about it, he was more tangled. That''s why he cooperated with the elder Wuling to leave the spirit kingdom.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while, then sighed heavily.


    Man Wang is really careful and careful, nothing can escape his eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I don''t know where he will go for the moment, but what I know is that the place is definitely not under the jurisdiction of the temple of God robbery. Moreover, some people have left the three realms with some items left by Mo Xin God. The sorcerer spirit elder should also have mastered some things of Feng Lao. He went to that place to meet people. "


    "Anything else?" Snow easy cold asks again.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was hiding in the dark, watching the elder Wuling and Mo Xin Shang God for a long time, partly because of his instructions.


    And he let Baili Wuyin pay attention to the movement of the spirit Kingdom and Nie feiqing, because he found Baili Wuyin has the tracking ability beyond ordinary people, and he has been quietly paying attention to many things in the three worlds.


    Baili Wuyin is a person with ability, scheming and thinking, and also a person who knows how to weigh the pros and cons. Therefore, he can''t easily make a deal with elder Wuling.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a deep breath, and then took out a scroll from his storage ring and handed it to him.


    "Look at this!"


    Xue Yihan takes the scroll and unfolds it


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes as he saw the picture.


    On the painting are seven books of forbidding spirits, including the book of gods, the Holy Scripture of corrupting spirits, the book of heaven and earth destroying gods, the book of extremely wild gods, the book of black nightmare, the book of animal spirits, and the book of forbidding heaven.


    The seven forbidden spirit books are arranged in a wonderful and strange array position. There is an array point and a seal where each book is connected.


    However, after looking at this array for a while, the position of the seven forbidden spirit books on the painting suddenly changed, and the heaven and earth God killing solution suddenly disappeared from the picture. Then there was the extremely wild God book, and then there was the rotten spirit Scripture and god statue solution


    Finally, even the forbidden Tianxuan book and the beast spirit Fu Book disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the whole scroll became blank.


    Snow easy cold light pick eyebrow, again the scroll close, open again.


    This time, the picture he saw was the same. The position of the seven forbidden spirit books changed, and then they disappeared one by one.


    Xue Yihan looks at the scroll again and again, and suddenly his face is cold.


    "This is my master''s prophecy scroll. How can it be in your hands?"


    Although he has not seen this scroll of prophecy, judging from the prophecy display on it and the strokes on it, it is really his master''s work.Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t hide it and nodded his head directly.


    "Yes, this is the scroll of prophecy painted by xuantianzun. This scroll of prophecy was found in the altar of Baili''s ancestral hall. Before, there was a line of words written by spiritual power beside the scroll. The main idea is that this is the last scroll of prophecy that xuantianzun was drawing before he died. "


    Snow easy cold face at this time a cold.


    Bai Li Wu Yin means that master was painting this scroll of prophecy before he died? Is his death the result of a conspiracy to sneak attack?


    "Manwang, we have heard all kinds of true and false news about xuantianzun''s death before, but I know what I just told you is the truth. When I touched this scroll for the first time, I received xuantianzun''s last divine memory. He hoped that those who came into contact with this scroll could find the seven forbidden spirit books together, so as to resolve a great disaster.... "


    Snow easy cold tiny frowned, "my master will say so? It''s impossible to find all the seven forbidden spirit books. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin knew what the king meant. He said thoughtfully: "maybe, you don''t have to find all the seven forbidden spirit books, even those who can master the power of the seven forbidden spirit books. Before, Princess man destroyed the statue, but I know she finished it. "


    Manwang''s eyes sank slightly. "It''s not only the reason why the statue of God was decided, but also the reason why the heaven and earth were destroyed. My master knows this."


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent. "I don''t know. Your master didn''t finish his last words. I''m not sure what he meant."


    Snow easy cold calm way: "if really is my teacher''s meaning, we will understand."


    With that, he turned around and immediately disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 2263

    Bai Li Wu Yin watched the man King disappear and sighed.


    In fact, he admired manwang. He not only had a special and powerful master like xuantianzunren, but also got the most yearning love in the world.


    The height of his life is beyond anyone''s reach.


    After a moment''s silence, he chose to stay in the same place and carefully observed the Muling swamp


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan did not immediately go to find chaos baby, but went back to the ancient spirit space.


    He went to the mysterious hut that the master left in the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw the scrolls of prophecy on the bookshelf that had not been opened, he couldn''t help losing his mind.


    Master left so many scrolls of prophecy for him and chaos baby. Almost every once in a while, one or two scrolls of prophecy would be opened. However, these scrolls of prophecy did not move from entering the world of divine robbery to leaving the world of divine robbery.


    According to his understanding of Shifu, Shifu should have prophesied and warned about what happened in the world and what happened now, but he didn''t.


    Just thinking about it, little Chu Yan suddenly returned to the ancient spirit space.


    When he found his father, he went over immediately.


    "Dad, where is your mother?"


    Snow easy cold saw his son one eye, suddenly thought of what.


    Since little Chu Yan separated most of the prophecy scrolls here, there are not many prophecy scrolls left in the ancient spirit space. It''s hard to find them. Some things, the master didn''t give him and chaos baby a warning, did he give it to little Chu Yan?


    Thinking of this, he walked out of the mysterious hut, "your mother is in the Muling swamp. What can I do for you?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well. Uncle Yu sealed the whole spirit kingdom before, and now he left the spirit kingdom. Brother Fuli and I don''t know what happened. "


    "Elder Wuling fled. Your mother is also dealing with it. You and Fuli should stay in the fairy palace and don''t walk around. " Snow easy cold gave an advice.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with your scrolls of prophecy recently?"


    Little Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, thought about it, then shook his head, "No. Nothing unusual. Dad, do you want to see what''s written in those prophecies


    "No, not at all. Watch out for yourself. If you have any discovery or abnormality, please tell me and your mother in time. "


    "I see, Dad, don''t worry!" Little Chu Yan nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''m going." Snow easy cold turned to leave the ancient spirit space.


    He''s still worried about chaos.


    Little Chu Yan saw his father leave, he thought, or back to the spirit kingdom.


    In fact, he also wanted to go to Muling swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of Muling swamp, Wuling elder is still searching for what he wants.


    He was very calm at the beginning, but gradually, when he didn''t find it for a long time, he became a bit impetuous.


    Bright fog Yan appeared in the side of you Qin, hiding in the dark, quietly looking at Wu Ling elder.


    Elder Wu Ling looks like Bai Li Wu Yin looking for something. Although he is sure that the thing is in the Mu Ling swamp, he doesn''t know where it is.


    It seems that Wuling elder is not the one who put things into the swamp. He also learned the secret of Muling swamp from other places.


    However, the shoes on elder Wuling''s feet are really interesting. They can make him walk freely over the swamp, which is much better than wuliwuyin.


    As time went by, elder Wuling became more and more anxious, and Mingwu Yan felt a little bored.


    She looked at Youqin beside her and said thoughtfully, "if I go out now, the sorcerer will run, or will I continue to look for things here?"


    You Qin smiles and looks at the little Yan''er beside her. "Naturally, she ran away."


    Wuling elder is so cunning, how can he not guess xiaoyan''er''s identity.


    He and Baili Wuyin can hand over the things of Baili family Mausoleum as a lure, which means that he wants to coax them with those things.


    "Wait a little longer. If he can''t find anything, I''ll go out and help him." Ming Wu Yan sat down in the dark, holding his chin and watching the elder sorcerer walk up and down the swamp.


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a smile on elder Wuling''s face.


    He suddenly bent down, hands again into the swamp, and then pulled hard.


    Soon, he pulled up a vine wrapped in swamp mud, and then he pulled the whole vine out again.


    This vine is thinner than the one found before, but longer.


    Moreover, there are still some small gourds on the vines, more than before.


    He excitedly picked off all the gourds, washed them one by one, and then opened them one by one.


    At the beginning, there was nothing in the gourd, but the elder Wu Ling was not worried. He just cut the gourd faster.Even cut seven or eight, he suddenly surprised a fat gourd up, from which took out a small storage ring.


    Bright fog Yan also saw clearly, this is a gray store thing ring, think to come, the owner of this store thing ring already God extinguished.


    I don''t know who the owner of this ring will be.


    Elder Wuling took the ring and kicked the broken gourd shell into the swamp. Then he stepped aside and poured out all the things in the storage ring


    Just as the elder Wu Ling was about to turn these things over to see if there was anything he wanted, a hidden light and several faint blue silk threads wound around these things.


    The elder of Wuling hasn''t recovered. All the things in front of him suddenly disappear.


    The sorcerer was silly. He quickly stood up and gathered his palm power to blow around.


    "Who is it?"


    Who robbed him just now?


    Just when he became angry, Mingwu Yan came out from the dark.


    When the elder Wu Ling saw her, his face changed greatly and he turned around to run.


    However, when he was about to take a step, he found that his body was fixed by something, and he couldn''t even take a step.


    He was in a hurry, and immediately grasped the dagger in his hand, a stream of blood dripping, his imprisoned body began to play.


    However, it was just a moment, because, before he left, the sword on the hand of Youqin was already across the neck of elder Wuling.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The Sorcerer''s face was dead gray.


    He spent too much time in the Muling swamp. Now that he is found, he really can''t walk away.


    All of a sudden, he looked around, looking for the figure of a hundred miles of fog.


    Did he betray himself?


    Just thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan''s hand waved and cut the gourds that the other sorcerer elders had no time to cut.


    What shocked the elder Wuling was that there was a storage ring in each of these gourds. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred.

 Chapter 2264

    Mingwu Yan unties all the storage rings together, circles an area, and pours out everything inside.


    After a while, they had a lot of things in front of them, including books, artifacts, porcelain, everything.


    After turning a little bit, mingwuyan found that some of the things in it came from the holy mausoleum, because they had the spirit of robbing the dead.


    Sorcerer Ling elder also watched helplessly, the uneasiness in the bottom of his heart became deeper and deeper.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Elder Wuling doesn''t want these things now. He just wants to leave quickly.


    The bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "what also don''t do, I just want to see what you want to do."


    Elder Wuling was surprised. In this way, they had been watching him in the dark for a long time.


    Or did they follow him here from the elf kingdom?


    The thought of this possibility deepened his hatred.


    "Elder Wuling, do you want to explain yourself, or do you want me to use some capital punishment to make you confess?" Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and put away everything on the ground.


    After a while, she came back to rob the temple and slowly checked these things.


    "Well, I won''t tell you anything. You will die of this heart


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You Qin, take him away. " Finish saying, bright mist Yan quickly left wood spirit swamp.


    She doesn''t want to waste her time here any more.


    She''ll clean up the whole Muling swamp.


    Youqin immediately comes forward and picks up the wizard elder who can''t move, and follows xiaoyan''er to leave the Muling swamp.


    Elder Wuling is worried. He doesn''t understand why he has been arrested before he can fight back.


    He tried to break free, but his body was like a transparent rope tied, but he was moving. The heavier the pressure and load on his body, he could not escape.


    "Why?" The green veins on the elder of Wuling burst up, and there was a tendency of self explosion.


    Youqin suddenly stretched out her hand and patted the elder Sorcerer''s forehead heavily.


    "Want to die? It''s not so easy to die. "


    Sorcerer''s fierce spirit suddenly disappeared like a ball, and his spirit also became dispirited.


    After the sorcerer was taken away, Meng Xi and the people who robbed the temple began to officially clean up the whole Muling swamp


    All kinds of prohibitions over nuota''s Muling swamp began to be lifted one by one, and the fierce Qi, evil Qi and fog around began to dissipate gradually.


    With the help of manwang, the whole MUFA swamp soon changed from mysterious to not mysterious at all. It was really exposed to the public.


    When the mud of Muling swamp was cleaned up a little bit, the swamp soil sent out gusts of peculiar smell and stench, which scattered with the wind, alerting many people nearby.


    Wu Xiu God, the God of Tianlu temple, and Lei Kun God, who were watching the scene in the temple of God robbery, were also somewhat absent-minded.


    The Muling swamp doesn''t look like a natural swamp!


    "The God of Tianlu temple, the God of Leikun, I want to go to Muling swamp." Wu Xiu''s God''s eyes left the eye of God''s punishment on the table and said seriously.


    Lei Kun nodded, "master Yan Jie will bring elder Wu Ling to come here in a moment. If you want to go to Mu Ling swamp, you can go and have a look now. I''ll go with you. Lingkun Zunren will stay here and wait for Yanke to come back. "


    "Good." The God of Tianlu Temple nodded gently.


    Wu Xiu went to God. They just left for a while, and Ming Wu Yan went back to the temple of God robbery.


    The God of Tianlu Temple immediately retreated to one side.


    "Lord Yan, God Lei Kun and God Wu Xiu have gone to Muling swamp. Maybe they want to help."


    "Well, I see." Ming Wu Yan nodded and sat down on the throne.


    Her eyes looked at the picture of the eye of divine punishment on the table. When she saw that the spirit of the wizard elder was locked and fixed by the eye of divine punishment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The eye of God''s punishment is really good. Once the object is determined to be guilty, he can''t escape.


    It seems that she will have to use the eye of punishment more in the future.


    This saves a lot of trouble.


    After a while, Youqin takes elder Wuling to the temple of God robbery.


    You Qin''s hand gently waved, the sorcerer elder was forced to kneel down on the God robbery hall.


    When elder Wuling saw Yan Jie sitting on the throne, his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    He knew that once he was robbed, he would die.


    Thinking of this, he gave a desperate smile, and then slapped his forehead with a fierce slap


    However, before his hand touched his forehead, there was a loud noise on his hand, and his wrist was broken.


    His hand is so inexplicably useless.


    Mingwu Yan coldly looked at the sorcerer who wanted to destroy himself, "without the permission of our temple, how can you die before you accept the judgment of God''s robbery?"The sorcerer knelt on the ground in fear, his body trembling.


    "Lord Yan, I really don''t know anything. I just heard that there are a lot of things left by Lord Wushen in the Muling swamp, so I went to look for them. I really don''t know anything


    Ming Wuyan''s fingers moved slightly, and the body of elder Wuling suddenly flew back. The next moment, his body was firmly fixed on the God pillar of the God robbery hall.


    Elder Wuling''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and the whole person''s body skeleton was almost broken. However, he could not shout out the feeling of pain or make a sound.


    When the pain reached its peak, there was a scream in his mouth.


    After the sound, the sorcerer was in tears, and his old face was full of heartbreak.


    "Master Yan Jie, spare your life. I''ll tell you everything."


    Compared with death, he now knows that the soul is imprisoned and the body is crushed. This kind of pain is more terrible than death.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the God of Tianlu temple.


    "Elder Wuling is ready to explain. You have a good record."


    The God of Tianlu Temple immediately nodded with a smile, "OK. I will keep a detailed record of it word for word. "


    He immediately took out the Tianlu punishment book, took out the Tianlu pen, and began to prepare the official record.


    Seeing this scene, the sorcerer wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, he also knew that Yan Jie didn''t speak, and he didn''t even have the right to die.


    "Say it!" Ming Wuyan taps on the table, indicating that elder Wuling can start.


    Elder Wuling wanted to say that he didn''t know what master Yanke wanted to know. However, when he saw the cold atmosphere in the hall of Shenke and the cold and mysterious atmosphere in master Yanke, he bit his teeth and told him.


    "Lord Yan, I''m really looking for some things when I go to Muling swamp. These things were hidden in Muling swamp before fenglao. When he died, there was a revelation on the statue of the God of witchcraft. I came to Muling swamp according to the revelation of the statue of the God of witchcraft..."

 Chapter 2265

    Ming Wuyan didn''t interrupt elder Wuling, but let him continue.


    The sorcerer took a deep breath and continued: "the Revelation on the Sorcerer''s statue is not only to tell me that there is something in the wood spirit swamp, but also to see some things hidden in the marsh through Sorcerer''s magic, including the Seven Sacred statues in the book of forbidden spirit."


    Speaking of this, the sorcerer spirit elder pauses for a moment, some nervous looking at Yan rob adult.


    He''s in pain all over now, but Yan Jie doesn''t have half an expression.


    I don''t know whether she is satisfied or not.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while before he said, "is there anything else besides the statue?"


    The sorcerer shook his head. "The others don''t know. But it''s possible that there''s an extremely rare book. "


    Before, Baili Wuyin also wanted the book of Jihuang God. However, he gave Baili Wuyin a lie and changed the key of the statue for the gourd of Jihuang God''s book


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to change the key. He is still so unlucky.


    However, it seems that Baili Wuyin has not been caught?


    Thinking of this, his state of mind began to be unbalanced.


    He bit his teeth and said seriously: "Lord Yan, in fact, I''m not only in Muling swamp, but also in wuliwuyin. He should have got the statue in his hand. You can send someone to catch him. They are the real killers of xuantianzun. Even MeiXun was caught by him. There is also the theft of the holy mausoleum, which has something to do with the Baili family. There is also the head God of the Bishui temple, who is not only related to Mo Xinshang God, but also has something to do with the future of Bishui temple. The head God of the Bishui temple is the person who is raised by the Baili family in the temples of the three realms.... "


    In order to drag a hundred miles of fog into the water, the elder Wu Ling said everything he thought of.


    Because now he feels that he was arrested in Muling swamp, which may have something to do with Baili Wuyin.


    The bright fog Yan saw the sorcerer spirit elder one eye, the facial expression is very calm.


    Elder Wuling is ready to offer for one person. I hope she can take it lightly!


    It''s a pity that she''s in a bad mood now. Even if he confesses everything, he will come to an end.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to tell elder Wuling about this.


    "Anything else?" The bright mist Yan lightly rubs own palm.


    Elder Wuling was silent for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again and said again: "elder Holy Spirit, elder Holy Spirit also has the book of forbidden spirit in his hand. You can have a good look at him


    "Oh? Are you serious? " Bright mist Yan lightly picked next eyebrow.


    Elder Wuling, did you see who bit who?


    Or does the elder of the Holy Spirit really have the book of forbidden spirit?


    Elder Wu Ling nodded immediately, "it''s true. Mr. Yanjie, you believe me. It''s really true. I have seen with my own eyes the Holy Spirit elder holding the book of forbidden spirit.... "


    "Which is the book of forbidden spirit?" Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and looked at the God Star of the Holy Spirit elder in the secret galaxy.


    "Yes, it''s the second half of the corrupting canon."


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "this matter this temple will go to confirm.". Do you have anything else to say? "


    Elder Wuling shook his head. "No more. Please take it lightly. "


    He doesn''t want to die yet! I really don''t want to die.


    Besides, he can''t die. He hasn''t lived enough!


    Bright mist Yan is to tap the side of next chair, "Frank from wide this sentence you have heard?"


    Elder Wu Ling was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, I''ve heard that. So I confessed. "


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "do you think to say something casually, explain a part to call to confess?"? Shall we forgive you? "


    Wuling elder was surprised. Yanjie was really a God who was not easy to fool. She knew that she had only told some things.


    However, there are other things, but he can''t explain them!


    As soon as he says it, he''s still dead.


    So, it''s all death. If you don''t say it, you''d better not say it!


    Just as he thought so, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face looked unbelievably. He used black nightmare to control his face.


    "Master Yan Jie, you..."


    How can Yan Jie have a black nightmare?


    Is there a big event in this world, and the justice symbol of Yanjie will use black nightmare?


    It''s hard to see that Yanjie is not Yanjie at all, but the one who made the final re carving of the statue?


    Thinking of this, he widened his eyes again and looked up and down at Yan Jie.


    At last, his body suddenly shrunk.


    No matter whether Yanke is the one who has made a decision to make a re carving of the statue, she will have a black nightmare, which means that he is really going to escape again today.


    No matter which side of Yan Jie is, he will be killed.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed, which was a rather desperate panic smile.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and took back the black nightmare that had penetrated into the body of the sorcerer.There is something special about this sorcerer. The black nightmare didn''t play much role in his body.


    However, she saw the despair and fear in his eyes.


    "I want to ask you a question. Where are you going after you take something from Muling swamp? Say it, our temple will give you a chance to leave the pillar. "


    Wu Ling elder tangled for a while, then said: "I will leave the three realms, find a place to sleep, and then appear when my strength becomes stronger."


    He didn''t say that when he came back again, he would be the next fenglao, a more cautious and powerful man than fenglao.


    At that time, he felt that he would take the position of Yanjie.


    It''s a pity that he is still one step behind.


    It''s just a step away!


    As long as he takes things away from the three realms and goes to that place, his life can be rewritten.


    "What if you become stronger? Do you want to be the Lord of the six realms, or do you want to sit in the seat of God that I am sitting in now?" The bright fog Yan calmly looks at the eyes of the sorcerer spirit elder.


    Wuling elder was Yan rob adults said the central thing, his face changed, did not dare to answer.


    If he said a word, he would be killed immediately in the hall of God robbery.


    But Ming Wu Yan stood up and said, "in fact, it''s no surprise that you want to sit on the throne of this temple. There are so many people who want to take this seat. You''re not the only one. However, you don''t understand. Do you think that with the power of the book of forbidden spirit, you will be able to hold the position of the LORD God of the temple


    The elder of the sorcerer didn''t speak any more. Of course, he knew that the power of the book of forbidden spirit alone could not hold the position of the LORD God of the temple. However, it would be hard to say if all the people in the temple of the three realms were his people.


    Through the eyes of the sorcerer, mingwuyan saw a lot of information and people''s greed and desire.


    She went to the wizard elder and pointed to the God seat of the God robbing Temple: "then, the God seat is there. I''ll let you go up and experience it. Go sit down?"

 Chapter 2266

    The sorcerer spirit elder one face can''t believe of looking at Yan rob adult.


    How could she let herself sit in the throne?


    She gave herself the death penalty!


    Elder Wuling suddenly laughed, which made him sad and desolate.


    He could imagine that the moment he sat in the seat of God was the time of his death.


    Mingwu Yan saw that the elder of Wuling didn''t move, and urged, "how, the God seat Lord is in front of you, you dare not go?"


    Elder Wuling''s face is like the color of dead ash. Can he say that he wants to sit, but dare not?


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the elder sorcerer with profound meaning, "since you dare to think and dare not do it, why do you need to pursue something you can''t have. Knowing that it is a dead end, why do you want a road to the end? "


    Elder Wu was stunned, and Yan Jie''s words instantly woke him up.


    Yes! Although he dares to think and act behind his back, it seems that he does not dare to let him sit on the throne.


    Said, he compared with Feng Lao''s calculation and Yin poison or difference of 18000 Li.


    In fact, he did not dare to seek such a position and hide such a mind if he did not see the hint on the monument.


    But, he also understood, now he understood too late.


    He has only one way to die now.


    "Master Yanjie, I know I can''t live any longer. Do it!" Elder Wuling suddenly closed his eyes.


    The bright fog Yan lightly picked the next eyebrow, now arrived is to know the current affairs.


    She raised her hand, and Mengxi immediately appeared beside elder Wuling.


    "Ring the bell of God''s robbery, announce the God''s robbery of the elder brother of the sorcerer, peel off the spirit, and execute the capital punishment..."


    The sorcerer was shocked.


    Stripping the spirit?


    The death penalty of divine robbery?


    He thought that the most he wanted to die was to destroy his body.


    Yan rob adult this does not punish already, a punishment, the Lord is the spirit destroys, moreover, before dying also must strip the spirit.


    He began to regret that he had said it too early.


    He hastily asked for mercy, "master Yanjie, please spare your life, please spare your life! Can I die alone... "


    Ming Wu Yan sat back on the God seat again and said indifferently: "death is about to die. Why care about how to die! This temple has only satisfied your wish. Mengxi, take him down! "


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately sounded the bell of the divine robbery, and then with a wave of his hand, he pulled down the elder Wuling who was glued to the divine pillar.


    Several divine punishment envoys immediately came forward and left the temple with the elder of Wuling.


    The main gods who heard the bell and the disciples of the three realms all gathered in the square.


    When they saw that the divine punishment envoy had tied a man to the divine punishment stone, all the people talked about it.


    "That person seems to be, seems to be the wizard elder of the spirit kingdom!"


    "Yes, yes. It seems that all the disasters suffered by the spirit Kingdom now have something to do with the wizard elder."


    "This kind of person should be sentenced to death. It is said that he has absconded for a long time, but the people who robbed the temple have caught him. It''s the courage of Yanjie! "


    "He has been hiding in the royal family of the spirit kingdom for so long, and I don''t know how many heartless things he has done..."


    At this time, the LORD God of Tianlu Temple received the will of Yanjie and rushed over. He read out the punishment of Wuling elder in front of the public, and then handed it over to the divine punishment envoy to execute immediately.


    Elder Wuling was scared. Looking at the people around him, he gritted his teeth and began to try the last blood curse


    He doesn''t want to be stripped of the spirit, because once the spirit is stripped, the spirit will not be destroyed, and he will never come out.


    However, at the moment when he used the blood curse, a thunder was suddenly flashed in the sky, and a god punished the sky. The thunder slapped on the elder Wuling.


    The Sorcerer''s blood curse was forced to swallow back, and the spirit was instantly stripped from the body.


    Only at this moment did he realize that it was his own stupidity to use the blood curse on the divine punishment stone.


    Yan Jie is really cruel. She just coaxed him and deliberately scared him.


    She brought him to so many people, how could she really strip his spirit in front of so many people.


    However, he had to use the forbidden blood curse for his own death. That''s another story.


    He hates now, especially.


    Only now did he understand why master Yan was able to take the position of the LORD God of the temple, and why even old Feng, who was so resourceful, could die at her hands.


    He''s too stupid to say that.


    At this time, another God punishes the sky thunder to chop down again, the sorcerer spirit elder''s consciousness is pulled away, the whole person already had no vitality.


    His last thought was: at the end of the day, no one can be offended. The seat of God in the temple of God robbery can''t be sat by anyone.However, he understood too late.


    All the onlookers in Shenjie square were sighing, because no one thought that elder Wuling was not killed by Lord Yanjie''s command or by the hand of divine punishment, but by the thunder of heaven and earth


    Many people sigh in private.


    Yan rob adults let them see this scene, this is undoubtedly to them these people sounded the alarm.


    If some of them have a strange intention to do something that Yan Jie doesn''t like and is forbidden, then the fate of the sorcerer is their fate.


    After the matter of elder Wuling is solved, mingwuyan goes down from the throne again and dumps all the things he got from the storage ring in the Muling swamp on the ground. Then he calls Mengxi and Youqin to check these things together.


    The three people first distinguished these things, and then Ming Wuyan focused on all the scrolls and data records.


    To her surprise, many of these scrolls are evil. Although some of them are incomplete, there are some useful things.


    Ming Wu Yan gives these materials to you Qin.


    "You sort out these materials, re record them in two copies, and keep them well."


    "Good." You Qin collected all the information about sin galaxy.


    After a while, Meng Xi found a sealed storage ring from a small jar. When he opened it, he found several books inside.


    "Lord, look at these." Mengxi handed these books to the God next to him.


    Ming Wu Yan took it and looked at it casually. These books are superior divine decisions. They are old and precious.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "these books seem to be hidden by people, and they have the spirit of robbing the dead. I''m afraid they also come from Shenling. Well, this book will be placed in the temple of Theology in the future


    "Good." Meng Xi nodded.


    You Qin smiles a little. Xiao Yan''er is so thoughtful about everything.


    Just thinking about it, his fingers suddenly felt a little pain, and a drop of blood dropped from his fingers

 Chapter 2267

    When mingwuyan hears the smell of blood, he immediately raises Youqin''s hand. He sees a black spider the size of an ant biting Youqin''s hand. His finger turns black instantly.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately tapped on Youqin''s hand. He forced a pure spirit of medicine into his arm and forced out the poison of black spider.


    Mengxi sealed the whole pile of things and quickly caught the black spider.


    You Qin''s brow just slightly wrinkled for a while, just now he didn''t feel that there was such a small creature hidden on the object at hand.


    In principle, there is a living body, and he should be able to feel it.


    After confirming that Youqin is OK, mingwuyan stares at the super mini spider sealed by Mengxi.


    "This thing can hide breath, more cunning than people." You Qin put out her hand and poked at the little spider.


    The little spider was so stabbed by him that it turned into ashes.


    You Qin is tiny Zheng, "this kind of thing bit a person, unexpectedly like human being same self destruction, still really have own divine sense."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it seems to be sleeping before biting you. You should check everything carefully again. Is there any such thing. You Qin, look for the book you just put away


    Before, she didn''t feel that there was life in this pile of things. It seems that there should be some secret in these things.


    You Qin took out those data again, carefully read, however, did not find any abnormality.


    Meng Xi also carefully looked for everything. Similarly, he did not find any other suspicious life.


    To yes, he found a gray storage ring.


    When he opened the storage ring again and poured out the things inside, Ming Wu Yan''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Because, in these things, she saw the extremely wild God book.


    Sure enough, elder Wuling was right. He was really looking for the book of the wild God.


    However, when Ming Wuyan opened the book which was heavily sealed, she found that many of its contents had been torn off. It was a remnant of the book.


    "Lord God, is this book about to be destroyed?" Meng Xi thinks that this book of forbidden spirit should be destroyed.


    It is estimated that it is more likely to cause trouble if we stay.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I saw the statue before. It''s been ruined by me. However, it is still a hidden danger that the statue will never be re engraved. "


    In her opinion, although they are both forbidden books, some things can''t exist in the world, but some can exist in a specific environment.


    For example, the statue of God, a kind of forbidden God that reproduces others to achieve unreliable human goals, should never exist in the world.


    That''s why the first thing she saw was ruined.


    However, if the black nightmare is used well, it has a wonderful effect.


    She has used the black nightmare several times, which is very easy to use. Therefore, after dealing with the black nightmare, she put it in the temple of God.


    As for this book, it seems better not to exist.


    After thinking about it, she read the remains of the book page by page, and then only kept five pages of it, the rest of which were burned to ashes by God''s robbery.


    "Lord, why did you leave these five pages?" Meng Xi asked curiously.


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "everything has two sides and can be used. These five pages of extremely rare books only talk about the principles of space magic. Some basic space magic can be used in other cultivation books."


    "What about the rotten Scripture?" Meng Xi asked curiously.


    Ming Wu Yan said without thinking: "it''s estimated that the Holy Scripture has been used almost. If you find it, it will be completely destroyed."


    You Qin said thoughtfully, "we have found several of the seven forbidden spirit books, but there are still some people copying them. If we calculate in this way, will all the seven forbidden spirit books be copied?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "this is not clear, but I can be sure that black nightmare, in addition to me, there should be only two people to learn. One is mo xinshangshen, the other is fenglao. However, they are no longer there. The destruction of gods in heaven and earth should not be practiced by ordinary people. It should be really destroyed. Otherwise, once the God of heaven and earth is destroyed, it will be more terrible than any other forbidden book. "


    "Lord God, there are also animal spirit Fu Shu and Jin Tian Xuan Shu?" Meng Xi thinks that these seven forbidden spirit books will really bring big trouble.


    "I haven''t heard much about the beast spirit Rune book. As for the forbidden Tianxuan book, it''s said that it''s the combination of Xuantian Zunren and Tianji seed, which should not lead to any devastating disaster."


    What Mingwu Yan is worried about now is who is still holding the statue, and the beast spirit Rune book with little information.


    "Lord God, most of the other things are magic tools and artifact, which should come from Shenling. What should we do with these things?" Mengxi made a list of all the sundries, and then gave the list to the LORD God.Ming Wu Yan took a look, "all these things belong to the theological temple! Later, it will be used to reward excellent students. "


    "Good." Mengxi made another list, which will be sent to the theology hall after preparation.


    "Clean up here, and I''ll go back to Yaoling hall."


    Ming Wu Yan stood up.


    Calculate the time, MeiXun can almost wake up.


    You Qin takes a look at Xiao Yan''er. After she leaves, he returns to the evil Star River quickly.


    Mengxi went to Muling swamp to help forget to clean up the mud of Muling swamp.


    Mingwu Yan just returned to Yaoling hall, and Muyan immediately welcomed him.


    "Lord God, MeiXun God wakes up, but his mind seems to be a little unclear, and the Vatican envoys are also a little helpless."


    Bright mist Yan slightly frowned, "I go to have a look."


    She quickly went to MeiXun God''s temporary house.


    When she saw MeiXun sitting on the bed, she seemed to be in a daze, and she seemed to be thinking about something. She couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Fanhe said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, MeiXun''s pulse has no problem, and there is no internal injury, but she seems to be lost."


    Ming Wu Yan sits beside Mei Xun and holds her hand, holding her pulse for her.


    When she found that her pulse condition was normal, but her mind was abnormal, her palm suddenly imprinted on MeiXun''s eyebrow


    A moment later, Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong with her mind. Her memory has been erased, so now she doesn''t know anything or even think."


    The Fanhe river is slightly shocked, and the memory of God is cleared? This is no ordinary thing.

 Chapter 2268

    Standing on one side of the seven drink Hall God made some nervous looking at the North Yan God, "North Yan God, our Lord God now how to do?"


    The memory of God has been cleared. It''s not a disease. Can it be cured?


    Mingwu Yan stood up, "you guard MeiXun God, I''ll go out."


    Fanhe also went out with him, "younger martial sister, do you think of a way?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "now there''s only one way. I''ll go to the time and space galaxy to see if I can get the Shenxing stone of Shenxing from the Shensi of Xingjie. If the traces of divine power on the Shenxing stone are not cleared, the memory of MeiXun''s divine consciousness can be found."


    If there is no trace of divine power on Shenxing stone, then MeiXun can only start all over again like a newborn baby.


    Van der Waals suddenly understood that this might be the only way.


    Ming Wuyan quickly left the temple of God robbery and went to the time and space galaxy.


    The Star Kingdom Shensi was a little surprised when he saw her coming.


    "Lord Yan, is something wrong again?"


    Every time Mr. Yan Jie came back to Xinghe, something big happened.


    Ming Wuyan nodded and went straight to the theme, "I want to see MeiXun''s Shenxing stone. There''s something wrong with MeiXun. Her memory has been cleared. "


    The star boundary God Department is surprised, hurriedly way: "Yan rob adult, you come with me."


    The memory of God has been cleared, but if it''s not good, the person will be completely destroyed. The previously accumulated divine power, aura, prestige and contacts will all be destroyed.


    Moreover, it also means that the temples of the three realms will lose a Lord God.


    Ming Wuyan followed the celestial division to the place where the divine star stone falls in the time and space galaxy. It looks like a small time and space galaxy. However, what appears here is not the divine star, but the divine star stone of the divine star.


    It can also be said that this is a special shenlu temple. The Shenxing stone here records the miraculous activities of all the people who have the throne of God.


    The Star Kingdom God division took out his own God Star battle and gently pointed at the dense God Star stone. Soon a God Star Stone floated up in the air.


    "Lord Yan, this is the star stone of MeiXun."


    The bright fog Yan finger moves, that God Star Stone then appeared in front of oneself.


    She looked at the stone carefully for a while, and then held it in her hand.


    A moment later, a faint light flashed from her hand, and a circle of ripples of divine light wound around her hand.


    Seeing this, Mingwu Yan was relieved. At least there were some traces of divine power activities on MeiXun''s divine star stone.


    The star boundary God department stands to one side and quietly looks at, suddenly, he stares big eyes.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, the traces of MeiXun''s divine power activities should not be only a little, like, like being interrupted by some power."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s true, but it seems that it''s just interrupted. It''s not long. Otherwise, MeiXun''s God can''t find any trace of his memory."


    The Star Kingdom God Department also silent, can clear the trace on the God Star stone, this power must be against the sky!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the wave of divine light on mingwuyan''s hand disappeared. She immediately went to the time and space galaxy and came to MeiXun''s divine star.


    Her fingers moved, and the ripples from MeiXun shangshenxing stone were transmitted to MeiXun shangshenxing again


    After a while, there was a divine light on MeiXun''s divine star, and the whole star became brighter.


    "Lord Yan, I''ll check all the Shenxing stones. If there is any problem, I''ll report it to you again." The Star Kingdom God Department also became cautious.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "go!"


    After all the traces of divine lines on her hands disappeared, she immediately returned to Yaoling hall.


    At this time, MeiXun was already awake, her eyes were no longer dull, but had aura.


    However, when she saw the Fanhe River, her first sentence was: "how''s the flash picture of your master God''s medicine and spirit food, don''t you mean let me come here to screen out the order of medicine and spirit food?"


    Fanhe slightly surprised, some uncertain way: "MeiXun God, you can''t remember what happened after yaolingshan?"


    Mei Xun was slightly surprised, "what do you mean?"


    Fanhe took a look at the envoys of the seven drink Hall guarding outside, "explain to your Lord God, and I''ll leave."


    He wants to see the younger martial sister. MeiXun can recover her memory and consciousness. It should be the younger martial sister''s work.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with MeiXun.


    He just walked out of Yaoling hall and saw the younger martial sister coming back.


    When mingwuyan saw that master Fanhe had come out, he immediately understood that MeiXun might still have a problem.


    "How is she?" Mingwuyan goes to elder martial brother Fanhe.


    Fanhe sighed, "her memory seems to stay in the time of medicated diet."Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this is a good situation. There are also some problems with her Shenxing stone. If I go later, I''m afraid MeiXun can''t find any memory of God. You''ll prepare some pills for MeiXun and I''ll go to Muling swamp


    "Good." Fan he nodded and discussed things with his younger martial sister while walking.


    Ming Wuyan returns to Yaoling hall and asks people to invite MeiXun to purple medicine garden.


    When MeiXun God saw Beiyan God, he felt a little uneasy.


    She had just heard that her divine envoy had said what had happened recently.


    However, she has no memory at all.


    "Beiyan God, I don''t know what happened to me. I want to see a hundred miles of fog


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her and nodded, "yes. I''ll go to Muling swamp later. You can go with me


    She also wanted to find out what happened to MeiXun.


    "I''ll go back to Qiyin hall first, and come to Yaoling hall to see you later." MeiXun God also quickly picked up the spirit.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    She knew that MeiXun himself should also want to find out the whole story.


    After MeiXun leaves, mingwuyan sits in the purple medicine garden and drinks a cup of tea. Then she takes Xianshu shenni and sends a message to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold quickly replied to her, "chaos baby, there may be something wrong with Muling swamp. You can come back later after all the swamp mud is cleaned up."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan saw it, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a big discovery, but it''s going to take a while to find out. Someone should report to you later. "


    Bright fog Yan silent, even snow easy cold said there is a big discovery, that may be really a big discovery.


    It''s hard to see. Is it something you saw in the swamp before?

 Chapter 2269

    Because the news from Muling swamp is not clear, Mingwu Yan is waiting in Yaoling hall.


    After dark, MeiXun God came to Yaoling hall again. Maybe she thought something clearly. Her expression was much calmer than before.


    "God of Beiyan, I have thought about it carefully. My accident this time should not be an accident. My master, the former God of Qiyin hall, has a better relationship with Mo Xinshang. It is because of this that many people in the temple of the three realms think that I am closer to Mo Xinshang. Now that I have lost a part of my memory and it''s impossible to get it back, I don''t care about it, and I''m gone. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised. "Don''t you want to see Bai Li Wu Yin figure out the truth?"


    Mei Xun sighed, "I''ve thought about it. If I ask, Bai Li Wu Yin can''t tell me the truth. But he could tell you the truth. What''s the truth? When the God of Beiyan finds out, just tell me. I trust you. I haven''t seen Xuexi for a while. I want to see her. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a serious look at Mei Xun, then nodded her head.


    "All right! I''ll help you find out. "


    "That''s the trouble." MeiXun God didn''t stay in Yaoling hall for long, but went to rob it.


    After thinking about it, Mingwu Yan sends a message to the envoys who rob the temple, asking them to allow MeiXun to go in and see Xiaoxue stream.


    After she had dinner in Yaoling hall, forgetting Dong''s divine sense came.


    "Lord Yan, all the mud in the swamp has been cleared away, and a large statue tomb and a sealed house have been found..."


    "I''ll be right there." Ming Wu Yan didn''t think much, and immediately went to the Muling swamp.


    On this side of Muling swamp, all the mud from the swamp was piled up near the waste site of wufangcheng after being cleaned up. After being exposed to the sun, the mud dried quickly.


    At the same time, the bottom of the swamp also clearly presents a space that outsiders dare not imagine.


    Statues of gods, statues of God stone sculptures are neatly arranged here.


    Although they didn''t recognize the faces of these statues, they were not ordinary people.


    More importantly, the sealed room is like a study. Although it has been buried in mud for countless years, it is still well kept.


    There was a lot of noise on this side of Muling swamp. In addition, it was sealed nearby, so Tianfan also came here.


    When Ming Wuyan arrived, he saw a group of people around the Muling swamp, but they were at a loss.


    When she saw the scene at the bottom of Muling swamp, she also fell into deep thinking.


    After thinking about it, she immediately informed the God of Tianlu temple, the God of Leikun and the God of Baihua temple to come and have a look.


    Wu Xiu, who came first, came forward and said, "these stone statues are the seal array of cloth statues. They should be used to seal something."


    The bright fog Yan looked at him one eye, "where can see from?"


    Wu Xiu stepped forward, pointed to the middle statue and said, "you see, the finger knuckles of this statue are a little crooked, and the palm of his right hand is relatively thick. It seems that he has been using fire magic for a long time. The stone statue next to him is water-based. Look at the eyes on his statue, with water light. There is also the statue of the last square. His leg seems to be broken, but if you think about it, he should be a practitioner of the space system... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully, nodded in agreement, "well said, what you said is likely to be true."


    Wuxiu God is really powerful, and his observation is quite sharp.


    The God of Wuxiu got the praise of Yanke and continued: "now I have a preliminary doubt that this is probably the first place to seal seven forbidden spirit books. However, later, for some reason, the seven forbidden spirit books were sealed to the temple of God robbery. "


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over and added, "it should be after the seven forbidden spirit books were stolen that these forbidden spirit books were transferred."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while. "If so, why would anyone hide the statue Jue and the extremely wild God book here? It''s hard to see that the people who collect books here are the ones who stole the forbidden spirit books? "


    "We can''t rule that out. However, the current arrangement of these statues is no longer a seal guard array, but a special heaven forbidding array. This area should be out of the monitoring of the six realms, so this place is not easy to be found. "


    "Untie the array and see what''s in this study." Ming Wu Yan walked forward a little, raised his hand, and a light of God''s robbery was immediately patted on the thin but very firm seal.


    A faint light flashed over, and a seal appeared on the seal, and a line of secret words of divine robbery flashed over the seal.


    The bright fog Yan stares at to see one eye, in the eye flash a silk surprised.


    This seal can''t be opened without the seal of the God who robbed the main god of the temple.


    She raised her hand and laid a space array around her. Then she took out the seal of the temple and threw it over the seal.When the seal falls, the light of the seal glides over the seal. Soon, the seal disappears. The seal is like an open door, which is pushed apart on both sides.


    After the seal disappeared, Ming Wuyan jumped into the place that looked like a study.


    As soon as she entered, a voice of vicissitudes came to her mind


    "Boy, here you are at last. Originally called Muling City, it was a city of curse. According to the will of the God who was the Lord of the temple at that time, the Shenjie family sealed seven books of forbidding spirit here. The Lord of wunaimuling city is possessed by these seven forbidden spirit books. He finds 30000 virgin boys and girls and destroys the seal here... "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised to hear that.


    Moreover, this voice seems to be the voice of Xuantian Zunren.


    She took a deep breath and covered her heart with her hand, trying to calm her inner excitement.


    "Son, each of the seven forbidden spirit books has powerful and evil power. You have to find a way to destroy all of them. However, you don''t have to be in a hurry. There are many things you can only do as you please. What I can tell you now is that the God of heaven and earth has been destroyed, and no one will copy it. The missing part of the Jihuang God book is in the hands of the city master of forgetting, which we did not intend to tear up when we competed with the rotten spirit family for the Jihuang God book.... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she was slightly absent-minded. Is Xuantian Zunren telling her that she doesn''t need to worry about the missing part of the extremely wild God book?


    Unexpectedly, the missing part is actually in the hands of the forgotten city master.


    "In addition, you should pay special attention to the statues..."


    Speaking of this, xuantianzun''s voice seemed to be much lighter, so light that he could hardly hear it.

 Chapter 2270

    Just as she holds her breath and maximizes her divine consciousness, ready to listen more carefully, Xue Yihan appears beside her.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at chaos baby and didn''t disturb her.


    It took a long time for Ming Wuyan to hear what the voice in his mind was saying.


    "Just now I predicted that there would be problems in the seven forbidden spirit books. I can''t tell you directly what happened, but you should be careful of the people around you. You don''t have to worry about the Holy Scripture. It will be used up one day. I''m here to leave my divine sense and seal to keep something for you


    Hearing this, xuantianzun''s voice disappeared again.


    Ming Wuyan thought that xuantianzun probably took a lot of effort to leave his voice!


    She looked around carefully and saw that the bookshelves here were full of some books and materials missing from the temple of God robbery.


    She even saw all the details about the sin galaxy.


    Seeing this, she was shocked.


    The missing materials and books of Shenjie temple were hidden here by xuantianzun?


    Without time to think about it, she immediately moved all the books and materials together with the bookshelves into the ancient spirit space.


    Snow easy cold is pressed on the wall of all around, suddenly found a dark lattice on the wall of a side.


    He quickly opened the dark box and found a map from it.


    After a careful look, he handed the map to chaos baby. "I heard my master''s voice just now. This should be the spirit map that can trace the breath of seven forbidden spirit books."


    Ming Wu Yan took a close look and saw that there was no detailed address on the map, just a rough topographic map within the six boundaries.


    There are seven light spots on it, among which the light spot of heaven and earth killing God is dim gray, and the other six forbidden spirit light spots are bright, but the degree of brightness is different.


    The light fog Yan sees this spirit rest map, the heart becomes more heavy.


    Is it true that the book of forbidden spirit is completely destroyed, and these light spots will turn back to gray?


    "Chaos baby, leave first, this place will collapse."


    "Well." Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, immediately left the space of this seal.


    Snow easy cold in check with God after four weeks, also with chaos behind the baby, left.


    As soon as they jumped into the swamp space, the seal study they had just stayed in collapsed, and then the seal formation of the statue stone nearby exploded


    Although the people standing on it don''t know what happened, they still understand that it''s not easy.


    The bright fog Yan looks at this scene, the mood is particularly complex.


    Black nightmare has been washed out of her dark breath and put into the book Hall of the six realms space. However, looking at the spiritual map in her hand, she suddenly made a decision.


    She flashed into the six realms space book Hall that she hadn''t set foot in for a long time, took out the black nightmare she put in, and then destroyed the fire of God robbery.


    When the fire of the Apocalypse goes out, the symbol of the black nightmare on the map of spiritual rest turns into a dim gray.


    See this scene, bright fog Yan left space book Hall again, to forget East confessed.


    "I''ll give you a holiday, go back to the forgotten city, and invite your father to rob the temple. Just one thing I need him to keep. "


    Forget east although don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, but still nodded, "good, I go back immediately."


    After forgetting Dong left, Emperor Tianfan stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "I just thought of a thing recorded by the royal family of the demon land. It said that there was a wood spirit city that had been cursed and disappeared in the demon land before. I wonder if it would be this wood spirit swamp."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "this is really Muling City. This swamp may be just a part of Muling City. You are responsible for the seal here and continue to excavate the whole Muling City. If you find anything, report it to the temple of God. "


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "OK, I see."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Bright fog Yan turns to look at snow easy cold.


    "Are you going to rob the temple?"


    Snow easy cold walked over, for her light cut under the hair of micro disorder, "I return to medicine spirit hall, wait for you!"


    "Well." The bright fog Yan should a, then saw one eye in the side don''t speak of hundred Li fog Yin one eye, quickly left.


    Bai Li Wu Yin knew that she was going to rob the temple together.


    He sighed, looked around and left.


    He should make it clear.


    Ming Wuyan soon arrived at the temple of divine robbery. If she had only one or two acquaintances, she would not sit on the throne of the temple of divine robbery alone.


    But this time, although there was only one person in the hall, she still sat on the throne.


    She didn''t ask anything, just looked at him quietly.Bai Li Wu Yin just lowered his head at the beginning. He wanted the little girl, or asked him a few words as Yan Jie.


    However, she did not speak.


    She''s waiting for him to confess.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent for a while, and then he said, "there is something wrong with MeiXun''s divine knowledge and memory. I think it''s because of the beast spirit Rune book. But I''m not sure what''s going on


    "What do you say?" This is the first time that Ming Wuyan heard someone talk about the meeting of animal spirits.


    Among the seven forbidden spirit books, the beast spirit Rune book has the least information.


    Bailiwuyin sighed, "MeiXun God was not robbed by me. I know you trust the people in Leiyin temple, but I still think that maybe Leikun God is trustworthy, but there are so many people in Leiyin temple. Can you guarantee that other people are also trustworthy like Leikun God?"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while before she asked: "do you have any evidence?"


    Her trust in Lei Kun comes from GE Lao and master Ziyun.


    However, as Bai Li Wu Yin said, the Leiyin hall is so big, she certainly can''t guarantee that everyone in the Leiyin hall is reliable.


    She thought that Lei Kun could not keep it.


    Otherwise, every time she goes, God Lei Kun will not always let her into the secret room.


    "I don''t have any evidence, but I found MeiXun God in the scope of Leiyin hall, so I still insist that there is something wrong with the people in Leiyin hall. More than that, the people in Lanxu hall are unreliable. "


    Ming Wu Yan slightly frowned, how could it be pulled to LAN Xu Temple again.


    Bai Li Wu Yin said seriously: "do you also trust the God of Lingyuan? If I say, I think this person also has a problem? Do you think I''m looking for trouble on purpose? "


    The clear fog Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "if you have no evidence, really is to seek trouble."


    Bai Li Wu Yin is silent. Sometimes you can''t find any evidence to guess.

 Chapter 2271

    Ming Wu Yan looked at Bai Li Wu Yin seriously, "what else do you have to guess? You can say it together. I only listen to you once, and I will seriously consider what you say. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin raised her head and looked at the little girl in front of her. In fact, she was shocked.


    He knew what he was saying, how unbelievable it was, how ridiculous it sounded, but she gave him a chance to listen to him, even if he was wrong.


    Thinking of this, he said: "let''s say it like this! I have been observing these gods for a long time. Half of them have a little problem. Combined with some recent events, I have some opinions on the God of Lingyuan, and there are always some unexplained problems in Leiyin hall. Furthermore, it is to respect people from afar. In the past, the God of Lingyuan had many footprints on my Baili house, and so did the people in Leiyin hall. In addition, yuanyouzun had been to my Baili house many times in private. "


    His conjecture is not groundless, but he can''t say whether they are really a problem.


    Moreover, he knows that it''s not his turn to manage these things, let alone judge them.


    But even so, he still wanted to tell what he had guessed and knew.


    Just because he felt that he owed the girl.


    The bright fog Yan slightly pondered for a while, "originally is such a matter. I will confirm it one by one in the future. You have told me so much. How do you think about yourself and go back to Baili''s? "


    Bai Li Wu Yin was silent. After a long time, he said, "I''ll listen to Yan Jie''s command, whether it''s punishment or not, I''ll listen to him."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then threw him a token of divine punishment.


    "There are too many robberies in your hundred Li family. One crime is too light. If you punish several crimes, none of you will die. I''ll give you a chance to do something for you. Take this token and go to Xinghe to find the Star Kingdom divine division to lead the stone. If your own divine punishment can''t reach three, I will allow you to enter the temple and take the post of divine punishment envoy, who is responsible for the task of collecting the book of forbidden spirit. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "if your divine punishment reaches three, you will automatically go to the Obsidian secret place to receive the punishment."


    "Yes Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t stay any longer, so he left the temple immediately.


    This is his best ending.


    If someone else is the main god of the temple, he certainly does not have such treatment.


    After dealing with Bai Li Wu Yin, Ming Wu Yan burned all the forbidden books he was going to give to the theology hall, and then returned to the Yaoling hall.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, Xue Yihan has been waiting in purple medicine garden for a long time.


    Mingwuyan went to xueyihan''s side and put his hand around his neck. "I gave him the token of divine punishment to Baili Wuyin, and let him go to Xinghe. Three divine punishments are the limits. "


    Snow easy cold bowed his head in chaos baby''s lip kiss, "I see. He may be in Obsidian for several years


    The bright mist Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, "do you know that he has done a lot of things that can be punished by God?"


    Snow easy cold caresses the long hair of the next chaos baby, "not much, but at least more than three!"


    The bright fog Yan was silent for a while, and then leaned against the snow easy cold bosom, "then he can only lead to punish."


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "you let him take punishment, he will also be happy.". In fact, Bai Li Wu Yin is very suitable to be in charge of obsidian secret place. "


    "Is it?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    She never thought of letting Baili Wuyin take charge of obsidian.


    "Anyway, he also wants to go to the secret place of obsidian. Let''s experience him for a while. If he passes the examination, let him test the divine penalty again..."


    When Mingwu Yan heard it, he thought that the proposal of snow easy cold was particularly good.


    She nodded. "Well, that''s it first. Xue Yihan, did you hear your master''s voice today? He told me about seven forbidden spirit books. What did he tell you? "


    Xue Yihan hugged the chaotic baby in his arms. "My master didn''t say anything, except that he told me that there was a spiritual map in the dark grid. He asked me to take you back to live in the wild Haoyue. Yanjie didn''t have to be so busy, and he could take a long vacation occasionally."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, "is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Xue Yihan kisses chaos baby''s lips again.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing. Does xueyihan think that she has too little time to go back to the wild Haoyue, and too little time to accompany him.


    After a sweet kiss, they went back to the marriage space


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bai Li Wu Yin has come out of the time and space galaxy. He looks at the direction of robbing the temple, and then goes to the secret place of obsidian without turning back.


    Three divine punishments, he has three punishments, just reached the limit of Yan rob, maybe this is life!


    He doesn''t resent or hate!


    It''s his responsibility, he must!The Star Kingdom God department stands in the edge of the time and Space Star River, looking at the hundred Li fog Yin to leave, the eye color slightly some don''t understand.


    Obviously, he has three punishments, but his God star has a bright color.


    He thought that this man''s spirit and star were relatively upright, and his heart was relatively bright.


    As long as we make good corrections, we can''t be sure that we will become a great person.


    Thinking of this, he immediately reported the punishment result of Baili Wuyin to master Yan Jie


    After receiving the voice of the divine sense of the celestial division, mingwuyan smiles around xueyihan''s waist.


    "You''re right, the Star Kingdom God said that Bai Li Wu Yin was punished for three crimes, but his God star light was very high, and the Star Kingdom God thought highly of him."


    Snow easy cold funny in chaos baby''s head gently rub a bit, "his God Star brightness is very high, that is because his God punishment token is you give, you give him good opportunities and hope."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and asked a question seriously, "do you think I''m selfish?"


    Xue Yihan takes a look at chaos baby and answers her question seriously, "Bai Li Wu Yin can be regarded as a balance of merits and demerits. In his punishment, Bai Li''s family curses him, so you are not selfish. Similarly, if you give elder Wuling a token of divine punishment, he will be killed by Tianlei on the spot. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan stroked the pretty face of chaos baby and said, "my chaos baby is the best, even if it is biased, it is the best and most reasonable. Any decision you make will always be right. "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "the most correct decision I made is to marry you!"

 Chapter 2272

    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s beautiful face, gazing at her affectionately, "I will always remember your words."


    This kind of confession to him, chaos baby can not often say, now it sounds, he feels that the whole person has a kind of floating feeling.


    It''s a very happy feeling to be sentimentally attached by the woman you love deeply.


    Mingwuyan''s hand is once again tight, snow easy cold, she wants to use action to tell him, he is in her heart how important, how do not want to let go.


    After the problem of Baili Wuyin was solved, the temple was quiet for two days, until the evening of the third day, forgetting Dong and his father came together to rob the temple.


    Ming Wuyan returned to the temple of God robbery.


    The Lord of forgetting City personally handed over the missing part of the book to Yanjie.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, this is a part of the extremely rare books handed over to me by xuantianzun and Ge Lao. Please have a look."


    After reading it carefully, mingwuyan confirmed the missing part of the content connection of the book, and destroyed it with the fire of divine robbery.


    After that, she took out the spiritual map again.


    At this time, the extremely wild God book on the spirit rest map has become gray, indicating that it has completely disappeared from the six realms.


    Forgetting the city Lord looked at the Lingxi map in the hand of Yanke, and suddenly asked, "can you show me your Lingxi map, Yanke?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head and pushed the aura map to the Lord of forgotten city.


    After the forgotten city Lord read it, he said thoughtfully, "why is the book still on?"


    Because the book could not be destroyed at that time, Xuantian Zunren combined it with his Tianji skill, but it should not be regarded as the book.


    Why does this Lingxi map still show the existence of Jintian xuanshu?


    In fact, Mingwu Yan didn''t understand, "in fact, I burned a statue of Jue in Muling swamp, but someone copied it. I don''t know if it''s the book of forbidden spirit that has no repetition phenomenon that will really disappear from the spiritual map. "


    The city master of forgetting was silent for a while before he said, "that''s possible. If so, it is estimated that this book of forbidden spirit will still cause trouble to the six realms. What are you going to do now? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Before that, he had been living in the city of oblivion for a long time, and rarely set foot in the three realms. One reason was that he had an old illness and was not convenient to be out for a long time.


    Secondly, it is also because of the need to take good care of the remnant book of this extremely rare God book.


    Because if it is not for those who have the power of God to rob life and death, as well as the power of heaven and earth to prohibit punishment, there is no way to destroy this book of forbidden spirit.


    If ordinary people want to destroy the forbidden spirit book, it must be complete, so that it can be completely destroyed.


    Judging from the fact that this spiritual map is now in the hands of master Yan Jie, the meaning of Xuantian Zunren should be that the only person who can destroy these seven forbidden spiritual books in heaven and earth is master Yan Jie.


    Mingwuyan thought for a moment, "recently I''m going to call up practitioners to practice the power of light. It''s said that there are many people in forgetting city who practice the power of light. You can help me gather and protect these people. Recently, apart from this, I have been thinking about the sleeping place of the people without God star. Forget the Lord of the city to stay in the temple of God robbery today! I have something to discuss with you. "


    "Good. But with the arrangement of Yanjie. " The Lord of the forgotten city did not refuse.


    He knew that Yanke had a lot of things to do. Although he wanted to find Jixi as soon as possible, he also understood that it was not something that he was in a hurry to use.


    If there is a chance and a way to find someone who has become a God without God, Yanjie will also go to find him immediately.


    Mingwuyan thought about it, and immediately God called MeiXun to God, and arranged something for her to do. She held a banquet in the temple of Shenjie to invite the forgotten city master.


    Considering what she was going to discuss tonight, she called all those who had come back from the world.


    MeiXun God received the command of Yanjie, and soon went back to the Qiyin hall. He immediately mobilized all the people in his hall and began to decorate the dinner party.


    Mingwuyan invited the God of Tianlu temple, the God of Leikun and the God of Lingyuan.


    Xueyihan knew the arrangement of chaos baby, so she went to the temple of God robbery with the Red Devils early. She even arranged a position for chaos baby beside herself, setting up the image of the spirit of Princess man.


    After a while, other people came to the temple one after another, and MeiXun immediately arranged the dinner and retreated.


    Seeing that all the people are here, Ming Wuyan begins the main topic of the dinner.


    "As you all know, the situation of the spirit kingdom is quite critical now. The practitioners of the light department should find out as soon as possible But for those of us who have become ownerless, we need to find a way to find them as soon as possible


    "Mr. Yan, can I ask you how you found the four envoys of the temple at that time?" Meteor asked curiously.


    "It''s also a coincidence that there are four seals that shouldn''t exist near the old man''s mausoleum. I have also drawn this seal pattern. Let''s have a look. "With that, Ming Wu Yan took a look at Mengxi.


    Meng Xili distributed the seal pattern given to him by the LORD God to everyone present.


    After we read it, we all fell into thinking.


    Some of them don''t understand the seal design, but what they can understand is that they think it''s strange.


    After that, God was the first to open his mouth.


    "It seems that the time limit of this seal is almost the same as that of the tomb where the elder was buried. This seal is a bit strange, like experiencing the distortion of time and space."


    Lei Kun God also nodded, "yes, the time of the seal seems strange from the picture. Only the distortion of space can explain it


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Lingyuan and nodded, "that''s right. When I thought the seal was strange, it was because it had been sealed for too long. However, there should not be such a seal in the old man''s mausoleum. That''s why I tried to untie the seal. "


    "Does this mean that we need to find other ownerless people, and we also need to find them near such mausoleums or seals?" Fan Yi thinks that although things have a direction, they may be more troublesome and complicated.


    You know, among the six realms, the number of seals set by both predecessors and latecomers is just like the number of stars in the sky, which is immeasurable.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while, and then reminded him, "not only that, the four God envoys can appear in front of the old man''s mausoleum, because they feel ashamed of the old man, and the divinity mark left in the world of divinity robbery has something to do with the temple of divinity robbery."

 Chapter 2273

    "Lord Yan, should we start with the meaning of those signs, and then look for suspicious seals nearby?" Meteor said again.


    The people who become ownerless are all familiar with him. Most of them are manwang people, and he knows them very well.


    Therefore, he also wants to find them as soon as possible.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, although there are many things to do in the spirit Kingdom now, I still want to leave it to you to look for people who have no master. On the one hand, you know them well. On the other hand, you have all been to the world of God. If there are any related people and things, you can judge them in time. "


    Meteor nodded, "I understand, Yan rob adults, you can rest assured! I''ll try my best to find them. "


    The Red Devils also nodded, "I''ve searched in the carpet style near the wild bright moon, and I haven''t found any suspicious places yet. I''ll send someone to expand the search scope later."


    "Then I''ll take care of the area around DORO." Feng Wei also took the initiative to take some things.


    Dora city is close to the temples of the three realms. On the one hand, he can help to find Luo Renyi, who has also become the ownerless God star, and on the other hand, he can take care of the protection of the light practitioners in the temples of the three realms.


    "Then I''ll be responsible for the location from the boundary of the temples of the three realms to Vatican City, and the location within the five continents." Fan Yi also said.


    "I can be responsible for the area around the temples of the three realms and the area on the side of the Brahman and Tianling river." The Fanhe River also took the initiative to divide an area for itself.


    "I can be in charge of the other cities in the three realms." Muyan also wants to do what he can.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s good. In this way, we will have a clear division and a higher efficiency. "


    At this time, Xue Yihan said: "the red devil and the blue soul are responsible for the search of all the mountains and dark areas near the wild bright moon, and Yiyin and yexuan are responsible for the spirit kingdom. Mo Xin and meteor enter the demon world to search. I''m in charge of the demon world... "


    Hearing the arrangement of Xue Yihan, Mingwu Yan said: "the four gods are responsible for the soul world! On this side of the city of forgetting, there is the Lord of forgetting and forgetting East. Wuxiu God and the main god of Baihua hall stay in the scope of the three world temples, helping with the affairs of the Theological Hall, and focusing on finding the main god of Baolan hall. "


    Forgotten city Lord nodded, "OK."


    Wuxiu God and Baihua Temple God also nodded.


    With such an arrangement, they all have something to do. Although they will be a little busy, they will not be confused and don''t know what to do.


    "Let''s have dinner first! If you have any good suggestions, you can say it again. " Ming Wuyan stepped down from the God seat, and then went back to the side hall to hold xiaoxuexi and have dinner with everyone.


    Other people are eating, while carefully looking at their eyes open snow Creek small master, want to speak, but dare not say.


    Finally, Xue Yihan said unexpectedly, "this child is really good-looking!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han with a smile, "well, although Xiaoxue stream is small, she has a good memory. She will remember who praised her."


    Snow easy cold micro hook the lower lip, this child independence is very strong, there is no little Chu Yan.


    Xiaoxuexi or sensing her father looking at her, she also opened her eyes to look at him, and then gently smile.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the interaction between the father and daughter and couldn''t help saying, "do you want to hold her?"


    In my impression, xueyihan hasn''t held xiaoxuexi yet!


    Snow easy cold is a face calm way: "I only hold a woman."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, almost caress the forehead.


    Is xiaoxuexi his daughter.


    However, she soon realized that she is now Yanjie''s adult. It''s strange for such a cold manwang to hold Yanjie''s child.


    It''s just


    Red devil took a look at pretty cold, then said to Yan girl: "snow Creek small Lord seems to want to let the main god of hundred flowers hall hold."


    Ming Wuyan lowers his head and stares at xiaoxuexi. Xiaoxuexi doesn''t know when he has already ordered it.


    She doubted: "do you want to be held by the LORD God of Baihua hall?"


    Xiaoxuexi nodded and pointed to the main god of Baihua hall.


    The main god of Baihua Temple stood up a little flattered.


    He rubbed his hands nervously. "I''ve never held a baby before."


    What''s more, it''s the child of Yan Jie. He looks a little nervous!


    The main god of Tianlu temple said with a smile, "all girls love beauty. The main god of Baihua Temple keeps company with flowers all the year round. He has the fragrance of flowers. It''s normal for Xuexi to like you. In the future, I''ll see you take her to your Baihua hall. "


    The main god of Baihua Temple immediately responded, "yes! I forgot that. Lord Yan, as long as you don''t worry, I can help you take care of the little master of Xuexi. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "of course, I''m relieved. Since xiaoxuexi wants you to hold her, you can hold her! ""Alas The main god of Baihua hall is nervous and surprised to come to Yanjie''s side, and holds the little master of Xuexi in the past.


    Xiaoxuexi is smiling at the main god of Baihua hall, with a happy face.


    The LORD God of Baihua Temple saw that the little Lord of Xuexi was smiling at him, and he also laughed. They just laughed and didn''t want to eat anything.


    Mingwuyan was also a little surprised. She felt that xiaoxuexi liked the main god of Baihua Temple more than MeiXun.


    However, it is also good for xiaoxuexi to stay more in Baihua hall.


    This night, because of the addition of xiaoxuexi, the atmosphere of the whole temple was relaxed.


    The next day, mingwuyan gives xiaoxuexi to MeiXun and asks her to play with Baihua hall.


    She herself went to the Elven kingdom again.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people have also counted the number of people affected by the disaster in all the spirit kingdoms.


    Seeing this figure, Mingwu Yan was shocked.


    Almost half of the people in the spirit Kingdom have physical problems.


    Ming Wuyan refined all the Guangming medicinal materials collected by fusangyu people and brought from the temples of the three realms into pills for fusangyu people to distribute to the people of the spirit kingdom.


    Now, before the practitioners of the light department had gathered well, she could only use this method to temporarily heal a small number of people.


    Small Chu Yan see his mother so busy, he dare not disturb her, just quietly beside her, watching her refining pills.


    That evening, Ming Wuyan harvested all the medicinal materials in the ancient spirit space, and planted all the seeds of Guangming department.


    Just as she was about to draw some light, she was sharp eyed to find that the little Phoenix was losing its hair beside her. After its purple feathers fell to the ground, its eyes suddenly turned golden

 Chapter 2274

    Ming Wuyan saw that the golden light in little Phoenix''s eyes was more and more abundant. The Guangming medicine plant she had just planted grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it became a year that could be used as medicine.


    Mingwu Yan went over and bent down to caress the little Phoenix''s head. "Does this hurt you? If it affects you, don''t do it."


    Little Phoenix''s head gently rubbed on the master''s hand, and then shook his head.


    It wants to tell the owner that it doesn''t hurt.


    Although little Phoenix didn''t speak, Ming Wuyan also understood its meaning.


    "It''s good that there''s no harm. Fortunately, your feathers grow fast."


    The little Phoenix turns around the master, and the hair it just lost grows out again.


    However, this time its feathers are no longer purple, but snow white, but the light of its eyes is gold.


    The bright mist Yan some don''t feel at ease, then stretched out a hand to caress on the small Phoenix''s body for a while, silently observing its white feather.


    "How could it be white this time?"


    The head of the little Phoenix rubbed the master''s hand again. It spread its wings, and its white feathers suddenly became colorful.


    The bright fog Yan suddenly laughed, originally is such a matter.


    Her little Phoenix has grown up!


    Small Phoenix around a circle, a golden light once again spread, a bright force once again nourishes the surrounding bright medicinal materials, these bright medicinal materials become more long-term.


    Ming Wu Yan gently touched the head of the little Phoenix, and then stood up.


    "Have a good rest."


    She once again harvested all the Guangming medicinal plants in the ancient spirit space, and then left after casting new seeds.


    And the little Phoenix is a light jump, fly on a tree, and then fell asleep on the tree.


    Although it didn''t hurt to use its light and space power just now, it is estimated that it will have a rest for a while.


    Ming Wuyan first went back to the spirit kingdom for a turn, then took out the red stove, refined part of the Guangming medicinal materials into liquid medicine, and then found the jar to install it, which was distributed by Fusang Yu people.


    Fusang Yu didn''t ask for anything, and immediately sent someone to distribute all the liquid medicine refined by Yan girl.


    Now, they can only start from the Imperial Palace, and gradually pour out the liquid of waiguangming medicine to cure everyone.


    He also understood that the reason why Yan Ya made liquid medicine instead of pills was that liquid medicine could be taken by more people.


    Originally, he thought the effect of the liquid would be much worse, but the feedback half an hour later surprised him.


    This time, the effect of the liquid medicine is not as good as the previous pills. Everyone who took the liquid medicine, all the symptoms disappeared.


    With such a good curative effect, he immediately went back to the palace and told the girl Yan the news.


    "Miss Yan, the effect of the liquid medicine is really unexpected. Otherwise, all the Guangming medicinal plants collected later will be made into liquid medicine!"


    Ming Wu Yan was also a bit surprised, because the growth time of this batch of Guangming medicine plants was very short, but the efficacy was even better?


    She also smelled it herself. The spirit of Guangming medicine was really rich and pure, but it didn''t exceed the previous Guangming medicine.


    If there is any difference, it should be that the growth of this batch of herbs has the power of Phoenix God and space of little Phoenix.


    Maybe this is the reason why these Guangming medicine plants are easy to use.


    However, even so, she didn''t want little Fenghuang to waste too much to help her grow Guangming herbs.


    It took her half a day to refine the remaining Guangming medicinal materials into liquid medicine, and in addition to some healing medicine cans, she refined a large number of liquid medicine and gave them to fusangyu people.


    After that, she looked at the sky and calculated the time. Then she called little Chu Yan to her side.


    "Little Chu Yan, my mother won''t come back to the spirit kingdom in the next few days. You''d better watch over here. My mother is going back to Yaoling hall now. "


    "Well, mother, if the situation here is better, I''ll go back to Yaoling hall in two days." Little Chu Yan took out a handkerchief and tried the sweat on his forehead for his mother.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son with a smile, "these two days, the light practitioners found in the three realms will be sent to the temples of the three realms one after another. If things go well over there, my mother will come back. "


    "Well. Mother, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. " Small Chu Yan also some don''t trust of exhort a.


    Mother will do everything very seriously, just like refining medicine. At the beginning, it will last for a long time, and it won''t stop until things are done well.


    His mother''s concentration is really strong, and he is also deeply affected.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. Take care of yourself." The bright mist Yan lightly rubs the head of the next small Chu Yan.


    The child is really considerate. It''s like snow is easy to get cold.Every time I look at little Chu Yan, her heart will be very soft and happy.


    When these things are settled, she wants to stay in the wild moon as much as possible, with Xue Yihan, Xiao Chuyan and Xiao Xuexi.


    At this time, Fuli came from the outside.


    He held a bowl of soup made by himself in his hand. Seeing that his mother was going to leave, he quickly said, "mother, you haven''t eaten much all day. Drink some soup before you leave."


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good, mother drank again walk."


    She sat down and drank the soup slowly. Then she stood up and rubbed her head.


    "When the spirit kingdom is not busy, we will go back to Yaoling hall with xiaochuyan to see xiaoxuexi."


    "Mother, I know." In fact, Fuli also wanted to see xiaoxuexi, but he also had his worries.


    He will go back when the affairs of the spirit kingdom are settled.


    "I''ll go first." Although Ming Wuyan was reluctant to give up the two children, he left first in the end.


    After returning to Yaoling hall, she went directly back to purple medicine garden.


    She harvested all the plants in the purple medicine garden and replaced them with the seeds of Guangming medicinal materials.


    After she was busy, she went back to the temple.


    At this time, there were many scrolls presented by the six realms on the table of Shenjie temple. After she sat down on the throne, she began to read these scrolls carefully.


    Although she was very quick in reviewing the volume, it took her some time.


    She had just finished marking the scroll and forgot to come over.


    "Lord God, my father said, something happened in forgetting city. He just went back."


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Forgetting Dong sighed and said in a soft voice: "I found ten people who practice the spirit power of the light department in forgetting city. They were attacked by people on the way to the three realms Temple escorted by my father..."

 Chapter 2275

    The bright mist Yan is a little silent for a while, "you go to see personally, I let Lei Kun God go with you."


    With that, she immediately sent a voice to Lei Kun.


    Forget east also quickly left.


    Forget the city side of the accident let the fog Yan once again into deep thinking.


    Although she also knows that the practitioners of the light department are more likely to be attacked, after she issued a divine decree in the six realms, some people dare to attack the practitioners of the light department, which is a little too indifferent to the God robbing the temple.


    An hour later, forgetting Dong sent her a divine voice again.


    "Lord God, the light practitioners lost six, and four survived."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, ten people actually lost six?


    "Have you found any trace of the assassin?" Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    "Yes, they come from the boundary of the dark field, but they don''t look like people from the dark field. My father killed one person and captured one alive. Later, I will escort him to the temple of God robbery. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the temple of God."


    It''s good to catch a person alive. She has to have a good trial of this person.


    Who on earth is so bold.


    She sat back on the throne, her eyes sliding from time to time from her star ring.


    After a while, forgetting East''s divine sense came again


    "Lord God, the man who caught him blew himself up."


    Bright mist Yan frowns again, "what symptom can you have before self explosion?"


    These people are well-trained. They can blow themselves up even if they are caught.


    "No, but before he blew himself up, I cut off his arm with divine power. His storage ring is still there. I''ll be right back."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked out, and then went back to the ancient spirit space.


    At this time, the bright medicinal materials of the ancient spirit space have grown well again. The little Phoenix is walking around. As soon as it sees the master coming back, it immediately flies to her side, and its claws gently scratch on the master''s body.


    Ming Wuyan lowered his head and patted it gently. "I want to make a divine punishment token of the light system. You can help me."


    Little Phoenix nodded and then circled around the host.


    Mingwuyan stands up, goes to the corner of the ancient spirit space, selects a straight Tianlei wood, and then cuts off the Tianlei wood from the middle.


    After processing, she splits the Tianlei wood into dozens of pieces, designs the token shape of the same size, and seals them with the star God seal.


    After that, the movement of her hand stopped.


    If she asked little Phoenix to replace the power of the light system and leave a seal of the light system on it, little Phoenix would spend a lot of magic power.


    Just as she was still trying to solve the problem, little Phoenix suddenly flew into the space of planting medicine in the Shenxin medicine garden which was sealed by Mingwu Yan. She pulled her paws from the soil a few times, and then pulled out the Shenxin stone of Shenxin.


    Mingwu Yan looks at the action of little Phoenix in surprise. What is it going to do?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I saw little Phoenix''s paws scratched on the Shenxin stone several times, and the bright lights came into the Shenxin stone with the blood of little Phoenix''s Phoenix God


    When the light disappeared, Ming Wuyan found that the stone had become a seal


    Mingwu Yan was startled and gazed at the seal carefully. She was surprised and puzzled when she found that it was the seal of the light system.


    God''s heart is sleeping here. If he becomes a God''s seal, this


    Just thinking about it, he saw the face of Shenxin suddenly appeared on Shenyin. He looked out and saw that it was his familiar little girl. He closed his eyes again and fell asleep. His image disappeared from Shenyin again.


    The little Phoenix grabs the seal and seals it on all the tokens made by the master just now.


    Although this is only a simple action, the token has become extraordinary.


    Light in the hand, bright fog Yan can feel the strong power of light, as well as the power of God punishment.


    Ming Wuyan is very satisfied with the token made this time, so he just named it Shenxin token.


    At this time, the little Phoenix''s claws stroked the shenxinshi again, and the shenxinshi returned to its original appearance. It buried the shenxinshi back in the earth again.


    Ming Wu Yan was amused by the beginning and end of the little Phoenix.


    Her little Phoenix is really smarter than people.


    After harvesting all the light medicine plants, she went back to the temple of God robbery with the made God heart token.


    At this time, forgetting the East has also rushed back.


    He took out the hoarding ring that had turned gray and black, and presented it to Yan Jie, "Lord God, this is the hoarding ring."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and nodded, "open it!"


    "Yes." Forget that Dongli is about to pour out all the things in the storage ring.Mingwuyan went down to the God seat to have a look. There were many things on the ground. To her surprise, there were no artifact in it, basically all pills.


    "Lord God, there are many pills I don''t know. Have a look." Forgetting Dong opened the lids of these pills bottles one by one.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at them one by one and smelled, "most of them are forbidden pills that can improve their strength instantly. It seems that there may be a person with good alchemy skills hiding in the dark among the six realms."


    Forgetting Dong Wei Zheng, "Lord God, do you think these pills are made by Feng Lao?"


    In his mind, only fenglao can refine this forbidden pill!


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s not long since the pill was successfully refined. It''s estimated that it will be within ten days. So it''s not old Feng, it''s someone else. "


    Just then, Mengxi came back, and he immediately went forward and said, "Lord God, the city master of forgetting city has brought four light practitioners to the temple of Shenjie, and wants to meet Yanjie."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let them in! Forget East, you put away these things first, and then send them to Yaoling hall for Fanhe to have a look. "


    "Yes." Forget Dongli will put things away, back to one side.


    At this time, the forgotten city leader led three men and a woman to the temple of God robbery.


    The four light practitioners looked nervously at Yan Jie, who was sitting on the throne of God. Seeing that Yan Jie was looking at them, they all bowed their heads with tacit understanding, "see you, Yan Jie!"


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head, "don''t be polite. Do you know the purpose of our hall for you to come here? "


    "Yes, we know. Our Lord has told us." The four said in one voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what do you have to say about the attack that happened to you before?"


    Among them, the oldest looking man stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yan, we want to become stronger. The light practitioners are not weak."

 Chapter 2276

    The only woman among the four who survived also said in a voice: "yes, the light practitioners are definitely not weak. Before I came to the temple to rob God, I planned to go to the time and Space Star River to hold the God card. Now, I still want to go. Lord Yan, if I can come back successfully, I will go to the theology hall again. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the woman and asked curiously, "what''s your name?"


    The woman quickly replied, "Huiyan, my name is min Dieer."


    "It''s really a good name. Since you want to go to the time and Space Star River God card, then go


    "Can I really go?" Min Dieer is very happy.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "nature is real. If any of you want to go to the horoscope, you can go too. "


    Although these four light practitioners are not weak, they are not very strong. It would be a good thing if they can successfully hold the God card.


    Three male light practitioners, you see me, I see you, finally sighed.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, we are willing to go, but only Xiao die among the four of us has a God Star card. The three of us are not qualified to go to the God card, and our God is only level 8, and we haven''t reached the level 9 standard of the God card that can open the holy land of Brahma..."


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. After thinking, he said, "well, this temple allows you four to enter the holy land of Brahma, and will send someone to open the passage for you, but you have to accept a task. Search the whole holy land of Brahma, find any suspicious places, and how to record the suspicious seals, and truthfully respond to the temple. "


    "I will!" Min Dieer said immediately.


    "I will, too!"


    "Mr. Yan, we are all willing to."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then took out four volumes of blank instant message to them.


    "If you have any information or questions, you can directly transmit them to our hall."


    "Yes, thank you The four nodded happily.


    Although the eight realms of divine determination can''t enter the holy land of Brahma to hold the divine card, they have basically reached the peak of the eight realms, so it''s OK to go in and find opportunities to enter the Jin Dynasty now.


    Ming Wuyan immediately summoned the divine Department of the star world and asked him to take the four people to the holy land of Brahma.


    After the four light practitioners left, the city master of forgetting asked: "Lord Yan, why did you let them all go to the God card! You know, there has never been a light practitioner''s card of staying in God. Three of them didn''t reach the nine realms of divine decision, which is more or less fierce. "


    However, mingwuyan shook his head. "If Xueshen, the manager of the holy land of Brahma, is not here, he is also a man without God star. I haven''t had time to find someone to take charge of the holy land of Brahma. Therefore, those who enter the holy land of Brahma and can''t find the gate of time and space, will only be trapped in the holy land of Brahma and continue to receive experience, which is actually beneficial It''s important for them to grow up. "


    "Moreover, I also hope that they can search the holy land of Brahma for a while. If they can find the snow like seal, it''s really the best."


    The city master of forgetting city immediately understood Yan Jie''s good intentions. He nodded solemnly, "I understand. In fact, if someone''s God star in the light department practitioners can successfully enter the time and space galaxy, it will benefit the three worlds."


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "this is just one of them. Now the practitioners of the Department of light have been excellent. There has been an assassination before. It''s hard to say that the same thing will happen again in the temples of the three realms, but they are relatively safe after they enter the holy land of Brahma. From today on, the holy land of Brahma is supervised by this temple."


    The city master of forgetting city was surprised, "after that, will the light practitioners who are sent to the temples of the three realms also be sent to the holy land of Brahma?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it depends on their personal will. If their strength is really bad, they won''t go. However, we can arrange them to go to five secret places to experience. After all, you can''t grow up without experience. "


    "Well, that''s a good way." The Lord of oblivion agreed with the plan.


    Instead of sending a group of people to protect them, it''s better to let them experience. This is the best way to make people grow up and protect them.


    After all, if you want to protect a person, your own strength is the most important thing.


    "Lord Yan, I''ll go to the spirit Kingdom and find the Holy Spirit elder to think about the book of forbidden spirit. What do you want to tell me?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you go! The situation in the spirit kingdom is not very good. You can go and have a look with forgetting East! Forget to send me some more liquid medicine by the way. You wait for me


    "Good!" Forget the city, and the Lord of the city is on the side.


    Forget east also a little preparation.


    Mingwuyan went back to the ancient spirit space and refined all the Guangming medicinal plants he had harvested before into liquid medicine. Then he packed them in containers and returned to the temple of divine robbery and gave them to forgetting East.


    Forgetting that he didn''t delay, he immediately took the liquid medicine and his father back to the spirit kingdom.On the side of the spirit Kingdom, because of the supply of a large amount of liquid medicine, the disease of the people in the whole spirit Kingdom has been initially controlled and alleviated, and some people have even recovered completely, and the whole King City has seen people''s smiling faces again.


    When Fusang Yu people saw the forgotten city leader and the forgotten East coming, their faces were full of happy smiles.


    It is estimated that with a few more batches of liquid medicine, the crisis of the spirit kingdom will be solved.


    It''s still girl Yan who is powerful. He hasn''t collected many Guangming herbs, so she''s liquid medicine has been sent.


    When Fuli saw that his father''s face began to smile, he was also relieved.


    That night, he said a decision to his father, "Dad, I want to go to the time and space star river


    Fu mulberry Yu person leng for a while, "now?"


    Fuli nodded, "well. During the day, I heard from the Lord of the forgotten city and the Holy Spirit master that the light practitioners went to the God card I want to go, too. Just go to the holy land of Brahma for training. "


    Fusang Yuren looked at his son with a straight face, "Fuli, you know, it''s not a joke for you to go to the holy land of Brahma. There, you won''t have any preference for you because you are my son, and you won''t be able to go through the back door because of your mother''s reasons. If you can''t reach your strength, you may lose your magic card, or you may be injured, or you may die. Do you understand? "


    Fuli is still young. In fact, he wants to grow up a little bit before he goes to Xinghe.


    Fuli is different from Xiaochu Yan. Xiaochu Yan was born with the God star in the upper God Star Group, but Fuli is not. Now he still has the mark of God robbery, which may be more dangerous in the space-time Star River.

 Chapter 2277

    Fuli looked at dad very seriously and said, "I know. Dad, I understand what you said, but I think it''s better to enter the holy land of Brahma for a little experience. Besides, I know that my mother also wants to find uncle Xue ruoshen, and I want to help her. "


    Fusang Yu see son said so, he had to nod agreed.


    "All right! You decide for yourself. "


    Fusang Yuren plans to talk to Yan girl for a while.


    "Dad, I''ll go down and get ready." Fuli said and turned back to his room.


    During this period of time, he has not relaxed his cultivation. Recently, little Chu Yan also told him a lot about robbing the world. He heard a lot about it.


    In fact, if he wasn''t afraid that he would drag his mother''s back, he would have hoped that he could have gone into the world at that time.


    If only he didn''t avoid meeting little Chu Yan at that time. In that case, little Chu Yan might have taken him into the world of God.


    After all, even children as small as xiaoxuexi went there.


    Because of this, he felt that he was a brother and he had to work hard. He couldn''t let Chu Yan and his mother take care of him.


    He also wants to have the ability to protect his mother and take care of xiaoxuexi.


    After Fu Li was ready to go to the holy land of Brahma, Fu sang Yu quickly contacted girl Yan


    Ming Wuyan was surprised when he received the voice transmission from Fusang Yu.


    Does Fuli want to go to the holy land of Brahma?


    She was silent for a while and thought about it carefully.


    Although Fu Li is young, his strength is not weak. His divine determination cultivation has been progressing rapidly.


    However, after she came back from the world robbed by God, she did not pay attention to the state of the child''s God.


    Thinking of this, she immediately called little Chu Yan back to the ancient spirit space.


    Before she asked, little Chu Yan had taken the initiative to say: "mother, let brother Fuli go to the holy land of Brahma! His divine decision has already reached the nine realms, which, according to reason, is qualified to enter the holy realm of Brahma. He just wanted to attack the secret galaxy with me before, so he didn''t go to the space-time galaxy. "


    Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the child''s talent of supporting Li is very good. Although he is not the seven lineage spiritual root like little Chu Yan, he is also the four lineage spiritual root. The important thing is that supporting Li has a high understanding and is careful.


    She estimated that the probability of the success of holding the card should be more than 95%. However, because he is still young and has the mark of divine robbery, the probability of the divine star entering the upper divine star is only about 50%.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then said to little Chu Yan, "you can go with me, too! Although you were born in the upper Shenxing District, your mother also wants to see your strength. From the moment you enter the holy land of Brahma, your mother will hide the light of your God Star and judge where your God Star is


    "Good!" Little Chu Yan immediately jumped up with joy.


    In fact, he wanted to go, but he didn''t say it because his mother was worried.


    Mingwuyan gently rubbed his head and said in a soft voice: "time and space Xinghe also has his rules and regulations. You are different from Uncle Tingyu. If you are a direct relative, your mother can''t see the situation when you are at Zhushen card, unless you are successful or disappointed at Zhushen card. You should pay attention to your own safety. By the way, I''ll see if I can still meet your grandfather. "


    After her father went to zhushenpai, she didn''t turn it off once.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to pay attention, but that she consciously abides by the laws of time and space, and that she also believes in her father.


    "Mother, don''t worry! Brother Fuli and I won''t let you down. "


    "Well, I believe you Ming Wu Yan touched his head with a smile.


    "Well, get ready! Tell your mother what you need


    She is worried about her son''s going to Xinghe. It has nothing to do with his strength. It''s just a simple worry.


    Little Chu Yan reached for his mother and comforted him: "mother, don''t worry, we will be safe. It''s you. There are so many things in the temple of the three realms. You should pay attention to your health and don''t be too tired. If I really succeed, mother, you''ll let me walk around the temple of God robbery! "


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "OK, mother is waiting for you to come back."


    After explaining a few words to xiaochuyan, mingwuyan sends a message to xueyihan, telling him that xiaochuyan is going to the holy land of Brahma.


    However, snow easy cold but did not reply her.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that she received the immortal book from Xue Yihan


    "Chaos baby, we have found feiqing. He is sealed in a temple in the demon Kingdom In addition, we found... "


    Mingwu Yan is slightly surprised, feiqing is actually far away from the seal, sleeping in the scope of the devil''s land?


    Isn''t the sign he left behind in the world of divine plunder the sign of Jiuyou River, the painting of ancient wall and secret chamber of FeiMo?


    It''s hard to


    "Is there a Jiuyou River in the devil''s land?" Bright fog Yan instantly wanted to understand what, immediately asked Snow easy cold a.Xue Yihan immediately replied to her, "probably at the time when we came back from the world of divine plunder, there were some ground fissures and ground subsidence disasters in the demon Kingdom, and many terrains were changed. The temple with the seal of feiqing originally stood on a high mountain, but now behind the temple is a black river similar to the Jiuyou River..."


    "Is Fei Qing OK?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    "He was sober, and the reaction of the four envoys who robbed the temple was almost the same. There was nothing wrong with him. Let''s look around and get back later. Don''t worry about little Chu Yan. He will decide for himself. Don''t be too tired. Remember to eat well and go to bed early. The affairs of the temples of the three realms can''t be solved overnight. When I come back... "


    Snow easy cold this time back for a long time, words are all warm advice.


    The bright mist Yan slightly a smile, returned him a smiling face.


    Now feiqing has found it, and she only hopes that others can find it soon.


    It''s her who invited them into the world of God. Now, it''s her responsibility to find them.


    Because she promised Xue Yihan, she went to bed early that night and got up late the next day.


    Because she found that the Guangming medicine plant in the whole ancient spirit space grew well again, she repeated the action of harvesting the refining liquid.


    After loading all the liquid medicine, she called Fuli back to the ancient spirit space with divine sense.


    In fact, Fuli hasn''t entered the ancient spirit space for a while. Now his mother asked him to come back, and he quickly went back to the ancient spirit space.


    Mingwuyan glanced at him and said with a smile, "my mother didn''t make breakfast. This is for you to take back the spirit kingdom. My mother doesn''t go to the spirit Kingdom recently, so how are you going to prepare for going to the holy land of Brahma?"

 Chapter 2278

    Fu Li put away the things given by his mother, and then he said, "mother, I''m ready to go to the holy land of Brahma tomorrow. You don''t have to worry."


    The bright mist Yan lightly touched his head, "small Chu Yan also can go with you, oneself pay attention to safety."


    Fuli nodded, he was silent for a while, then said: "mother, I want to see xiaoxuexi before I go. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    The bright mist Yan tiny smile, "good, you wait a moment, mother now go to bring her back."


    "Well." Fuli smiles happily.


    Ming Wuyan immediately returned to the temple of divine robbery and brought xiaoxuexi back to the ancient spirit space.


    As soon as xiaoxuexi saw Fuli, he immediately stretched out his little hand to hold it.


    Ming Wuyan just smiles and gives xiaoxuexi to Fuli.


    Fuli looked at xiaoxuexi, also with a smile.


    He touched her head, then skillfully held her to one side.


    "Do you want my brother to make food for you?" Fuli laughs and teases xiaoxuexi.


    Xiaoxuexi put out her hand on Fuli''s face, and then smile.


    The bright mist Yan sees this scene, just lightly smile.


    "Fuli, take xiaoxuexi to play for a while! My mother went to the temple of God robbery first. You can leave after xiaoxuexi falls asleep. Then I will take her back to the temple of God robbery. "


    "Yes, mother." Fuli nodded.


    Before going to the holy land of Brahma, he could see xiaoxuexi, and he felt more confident.


    Mingwuyan also knows that Fuli is careful, so he doesn''t worry that he can''t take good care of xiaoxuexi.


    She went back to the temple to deal with the scrolls presented by the six kingdoms today.


    Fortunately, these two days she was in the temple of God robbery. There were not many God scrolls. She finished reading them very quickly.


    After that, she went to the six realms space book Hall and read some books.


    At noon, there was a movement in her immortal book shenni. She took a look and went back to Yaoling hall immediately.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, Fanhe is doing a comprehensive inspection for feiqing.


    Bing Jue xianzun and Wen yinzun are sitting beside them, discussing some things from time to time.


    As soon as Princess man came back, they stood up immediately.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with feiqing?" Wen yinzun turns feiqing around and asks him to look at Princess man.


    Feiqing some embarrassed looking at the pretty princess, "pretty princess, I''m ok, I''m really OK."


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and several miraculous lights fell on feiqing''s wrist. A moment later, she scattered her own miraculous light.


    "He is really OK, but maybe because the seal time is a little longer, many of his functions are still recovering, and will be better in a while."


    Feiqing a listen, immediately nodded, "yes, I''m still in the recovery state, I feel very good."


    But Wen yinzun shook his head, "girl, look carefully, how can his eyes be pink?"


    Mingwu''s face is slightly stunned. She stares at feiqing''s eyes. When she finds that his eyes do have pink light flowing, she feels it with the power of heaven and earth


    After a while, she suddenly laughed, "it''s OK. What should flash in Fei Qing''s eyes is the light of pink marriage star. The star of his marriage should be introduced to him by others. "


    Fei Qing Leng for a moment, "pretty princess, how do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t know anything. There are twelve hearts for marriage. Who gave you this one? "


    She remembers that she didn''t give it to feiqing.


    What''s more, the eyes of other marriage stars are not pink!


    It''s hard to


    It''s hard to see that Fei Qing''s marriage has already appeared?


    Fei Qing was silent for a while, and then said, "after being taken away from the divine world by the golden bubble, I feel like I''m sinking with Xue Ruo. However, I don''t know why, a pink star on Xue ruo''s head suddenly moved to my head, and then he disappeared..."


    "Is that so?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    She did not expect that the marriage stars could be transferred by themselves.


    "Yes. At first I didn''t know what it was until I Only when I saw a woman on my way to Yaoling hall just now did I realize that she was the star of marriage. I fell in love with her at first sight... "


    Mingwu Yan is slightly surprised. Does Fei Qing''s marriage really appear?


    Wen yinzun was also shocked. He clapped his hand on Fei Qing''s shoulder and said, "boy, is that true? Where is the woman you fell in love with at first sight? "


    Isn''t that the medicine spirit hall that man Wang''s people sent him back to? Where he met a woman, he fell in love at first sight.


    Fei Qing''s face flashed a touch of Fei Hong, some embarrassed way: "I see her with Wu Xiu God, I don''t know who she is. I''ve never seen her before. "Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes and followed the people around Wu Xiu?


    "Girl, can you help me to ask? I want to see who the woman Fei Qing is looking for." Wen yinzun said eagerly.


    Feiqing is the first time that he''s attracted to women. It needs to be dealt with properly.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan was also curious. She nodded, "OK, I''ll ask."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and went to the sorcerer temple as the God of northern Yan.


    Wuxiu God was surprised and nervous when he saw the identity of Yanke and Beiyan God coming to the temple. He ordered someone to open the door of the temple and solemnly welcomed Beiyan God into the temple.


    This was the first time that he came to his Sorcerer''s temple after he knew the most important identity of Princess man.


    "Beiyan God, please sit down!"


    Bright mist Yan smiles, light way: "I come here nothing special, just want to ask you, you just took who left the sorcerer temple?"


    Wu Xiu was stunned, "I didn''t leave the temple just now! I just came back from Obsidian secret place. "


    "Oh! Who else are going with you and coming back with you? Call me to ask


    Wu Xiu God thought that something important had happened, so he ordered people to call all the people who were with him today.


    All the people who were called in were nervous. Everyone lowered his head and didn''t know what he had done.


    There were seven men and five women in them. They all looked like disciples of the temple of witchcraft. There was nothing special about them.


    It''s hard to see. Is it the female disciple of the witch temple that Fei Qing fell in love with at first sight?


    Wu Xiu''s God saw that Princess man had been looking at the female disciples in his palace and asked, "is there something wrong with them? It''s hard to see that someone is the one who has made a decision to re engrave the statue? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "it''s not. Today, Fei Qing sees a woman beside you that he likes. I want to know, but you are the one in the witch temple. "

 Chapter 2279

    Wu Xiu was startled. "Feiqing?"


    His eyes looked at the faces of his female disciples for a while, and suddenly he remembered something.


    "What he saw was the little girl that the LORD God of Baihua hall was going to recommend to enter the Theological Hall! On the way back to the temples of the three realms, I just led her all the way. "


    Feiqing, the female disciple of the temple of witchcraft, had some experience. It''s unreasonable to fall in love with him now.


    Only that little girl is an eye, and is a pretty little girl.


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "prepare to send into the small wench of theology temple, how big?"


    Wu Xiu thought, "that girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old. In other words, I''m also curious if it''s the little girl. Why don''t we go to the hundred flowers hall together? "


    Wu Xiu God is also very curious, can let Fei Qing eye, this girl''s life is also very good! "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu, and then he chuckled.


    "Don''t go to God! You invite the LORD God of Baihua hall and the little girl to sit in our Yaoling hall. I''ll go back and have people prepare some food for you. "


    "Good!" Wu Xiu God immediately nodded.


    As soon as Beiyan God left, he immediately went to Baihua hall.


    The main god of Baihua temple was stunned for a long time after listening to Wu Xiu''s intention.


    "Wuxiu God, what you said is true?"


    Wu Xiu God picked the next eyebrow, "do I look like that kind of Joker? At that time, I brought that girl here because he gave your name and took the token of Baihua temple. Otherwise, I would have done too much to bring her to the temple of the three realms! "


    The main god of Baihua Temple coughed softly, "I know."


    He turned his head to his divine envoy and said, "call Huayu back."


    "Yes


    After the divine envoy went down, he soon brought a cute little girl who was very pretty.


    As soon as she saw the main god of Baihua temple and Wuxiu God, she immediately went forward to salute.


    "How are you


    Wu Xiu God looked at the little girl with a smile, "before you came to Baihua hall, did you notice that there were several men who went to Yaoling hall passing by?"


    Flower rain heavy Leng for a while, "I don''t know which direction the medicine spirit hall is! But I did see a lot of people passing by. "


    "Is there anyone special?" Wuxiu God asked tentatively.


    Hua Yu nodded, "yes! There''s a man with pink eyes. It''s strange. "


    Wu Xiu was stunned, pink eyes?


    He recalled what the God of Beiyan had said to him, and then he remembered the pink marriage star he had seen since he left the world of God.


    He suddenly understood something.


    Although he wanted to understand, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the main god of Baihua temple with a smile.


    "We haven''t been to the Yaoling hall for a long time. Today, the God of Beiyan is ready to eat. It''s probably comparable to the Yaoling hall. How about going to sit down? Take her with you


    The main god of Baihua Temple nodded, "OK."


    Huayu is so heavy that she doesn''t feel anything. She follows the two gods to Yaoling hall.


    Although Ming Wuyan didn''t prepare the medicine Lingshan, he did prepare it seriously.


    When Wuxiu God and the main god of Baihua hall led the woman named huayuzhong to come, she invited people to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    In order to let Wen yinzun have a chance to observe the woman and let Fei Qing get along with the people she likes, she specially invited the people from MeiXun Shangshen and Qiyin hall to come.


    And MeiXun God took the opportunity to take xiaoxuexi to Yaoling hall, which was very busy for a while.


    Bright fog Yan sat for a while, originally wanted to find a chance to leave, snow easy cold but at this time came back.


    Because of the arrival of manwang, the atmosphere above the hall became much quieter.


    Bright mist Yan smiles to pull snow easy cold hand, "we go out to walk?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "good!"


    He took chaos baby''s hand and left Yaoling hall.


    As soon as they left, Hua Yuzhong in the hall looked at the back of the king and princess with envy.


    "The man king and the man Princess really match well."


    Feiqing was beside her at this time. He nodded with a smile, "yes! Their love is very valuable. In fact, they have experienced many things, and their love story can be written as an amazing legend.... "


    "Is it?" Hua Yuzhong looks at him curiously.


    "Can you tell me the story of manwang and princess manwang? The world says that manwang is merciless and doesn''t like women. Isn''t that true? "


    Fei Qing definitely nodded, "of course, it''s not true. The king of man dotes on the princess of man..."


    "Do you know how they met?" Hua Yu asked curiously.


    "I know! They... " Fei Qing begins to tell Hua Yuzhong the history of the acquaintance, acquaintance and love between manwang and princess manwang.At this time, feiqing did not expect that his love and marriage originated from the love story between Manhan and yanwenchou.


    Many years later, when it comes to this, Fei Qing is very grateful to Manhan and Yan


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan, who left Yaoling hall, were walking on the Shinto of the three realms.


    This is the first time for them to walk leisurely in the range of the temples of the three realms, so Ming Wu Yan would take a look at the snow from time to time.


    Snow easy cold funny looking at chaos baby, "want to say what?"


    Ming Wu Yan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I feel that people who are not familiar with you are especially afraid of you. When you come, the atmosphere is cold."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head for a while, said with a smile: "you see Yan rob adult came, they are also like this?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly laughs. Yes, if Yan Jie''s adult comes, they may be equally afraid.


    Two people walked for a while, bright fog Yan suddenly sighed a, "snow easy cold, you say, when our family can together, aboveboard walk in the temple of the three worlds.". We, xiaochuyan, xiaoxuexi... "


    Xue Yihan stops, lowers his head and kisses chaos baby''s forehead, "we can often walk like this in the wild Haoyue. In the temples of the three realms, it''s ok if you want to. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles but doesn''t speak. In fact, she just talks.


    Maybe things will be different when xiaoxuexi grows up.


    After a moment''s silence, she got down to business again.


    "Feiqing has found it. He said that the star of his marriage was given by xueruoshen. Do you think xueruoshen is still in the demon kingdom?"


    Snow easy cold clenched chaos baby''s hand, "this is not necessarily, however, I will go to the devil''s land recently, again detailed screening.". I''ve sent someone over there to stay. They''ll let me know if there''s any news. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to hold the snow easy cold arm, slowly walking forward.


    It''s a rare day for them to have a leisurely life. In fact, she likes the atmosphere very much.

 Chapter 2280

    After a walk, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan did not return to the medicine hall, but went to the holy land of Brahma.


    They set up a divine channel in the holy land of Brahma. After confirming that the boundary of the whole holy land of Brahma was normal, they returned to the marriage space to rest.


    The next day, Xue Yihan made breakfast for chaos baby and left.


    Afraid of chaos, he left a message in the immortal book.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll go to the devil''s land again, get up and have a good meal."


    Bright fog Yan up to see snow easy cold message, eyes are all happy smile.


    She washed well, ate breakfast and left the marriage space.


    First, she went back to the ancient spirit space to have a look. After the bright herbs grew well again, she refined all the bright herbs into liquid medicine again. Then, she personally sent them to the spirit kingdom.


    When Fusang Yu saw that Yan had sent the liquid medicine, he said happily: "Yan, I''ve asked people to make statistics. Most of the people in the whole spirit Kingdom have returned to normal. This crisis is going to pass. As long as there is one or two more supplements, everyone should be able to recover completely. "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "if so, no better."


    This time everything is so smooth, thanks to the little Phoenix.


    If it wasn''t for it, these light medicine plants couldn''t grow so fast. She would have to wait for enough light practitioners.


    Now, God still loves her so much that she finds the little Phoenix and brings it back to the ancient spirit space.


    "Girl Yan, Fuli has already started. He asked me to tell you that he will succeed." Fusang Yu said with a smile.


    The child was more assertive than he was when he was a child, and he insisted more on what he insisted on.


    He thought that in the future, Fuli would be a good spirit king, at least better than him.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, little Chu Yan also set out. The child was afraid that I would be sad and left without saying hello to me. "


    "I''m sure they''ll come back safely." Although Fusang Yuren was worried, he still chose to believe in the ability of his son and little Chuyan.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I believe them. You can work first. Although most of them have recovered completely, in order to prevent omissions, you should send someone to investigate them again. "


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Fusang Yu immediately went to get down to business.


    Ming Wuyan originally intended to return to the three realms temple, but after thinking about it, she simply stayed.


    There is elder martial brother Fanhe on the other side of the medicine spirit hall, and there are all the main gods on the other side of the three realms Temple busy with the Theological Hall and the light department practitioners. It''s OK for her to stay in the spirit kingdom for two more days.


    After thinking about it, she simply followed Fusang Yu to distribute the medicine to others.


    She stayed in the spirit kingdom for seven days. Except for returning to the ancient spirit space to harvest herbs and refine herbs, she spent the rest of her time personally consulting the people in the spirit Kingdom, which was quite busy and full.


    After confirming that the disaster of the whole spirit Kingdom has passed safely, mingwuyan went to see the Holy Spirit elder.


    The Holy Spirit elder is not surprised that she will come. She''s busy in the spirit Kingdom these days. He''s looking at her.


    "Elder Holy Spirit, look at this." The bright mist Yan handed the spirit rest map to the Holy Spirit elder.


    After reading it, the Holy Spirit elder nodded thoughtfully, "speaking, this spiritual map was drawn by Xuantian Zun himself. These seven forbidden books must be completely destroyed in order to avoid a disaster of heaven and earth. "


    Bright mist Yan lightly frowned, "Holy Spirit elder, what is this so-called heaven and earth disaster? Isn''t that what''s happening now? For example, God robbed the world of disaster? Or is it because of this statue


    The elder of the Holy Spirit shook his head. "In fact, I wanted to know what this disaster was. However, although xuantianzun had foreseen it, he was forbidden by heaven and earth. At that time, he worked hard to find a way to knock out all kinds of budgets from the side. He should have left a lot of prophecy scrolls, but maybe you won''t see them in due time. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "yes, xuantianzun people still have many unopened scroll of prophecy."


    The elder of the Holy Spirit nodded, "there is no way. Heaven and earth have their own rules. By the way, I have something for you. "


    Then the elder took out a black box and handed it to her.


    Mingwuyan looks at the Holy Spirit elder doubtfully. Seeing that he signals to open it, she gently opens the seal on the black box and the black box.


    She was stunned when she found that there was a pile of torn book paper inside.


    She stretched out her hand and looked through it for a while. Suddenly, a shock flashed in her eyes. "Is this the rest of the rotten Scripture?"


    The Holy Spirit elder nodded, "when the Wushen tablet collapsed and there was an accident, I found these things under the pedestal. I wanted to give them to you at that time, but I think that you have been busy with too many things recently. This book of forbidden spirit should be dealt with slowly in the future."Ming Wuyan took a look at all the Holy Scriptures and said thoughtfully, "it''s very good if you use the Holy Scripture well. There are even all kinds of forbidden arrays on it. Tear a page and you can finish it with spiritual force. The man who made this holy book of decaying spirit is really powerful. "


    The elder of the Holy Spirit laughed when she said this, "only you can see the light behind the dark things. However, not everyone can control the forbidden array in the rotten spirit Scripture. Most people who use it will be attacked by the evil spirit of forbidden spirit. Therefore, this is the reason why it is called the book of forbidden spirit."


    The divine power of Ming Wu Yan gently stroked the remaining Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit, and then nodded, "it''s true that when you tear down the book of the forbidden spirit, you will enter the battle with yourself, and it''s easy for people to control the spirit."


    The elder of the Holy Spirit nodded, "that''s right. At the end of the day, I''m afraid only you can make good use of it, so I''ll give it to you. "


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "then I won''t destroy it first. I''ll solve the problem of the god statue first, and then I''ll find a way to find the beast spirit Rune book and the forbidden Tianxuan book."


    After a moment''s silence, the Holy Spirit elder said: "in fact, there is a unique feeling between the seven forbidden books. It is difficult to destroy them at the same time, but destroying them one by one will break the connection between them. I think it''s up to you to find other books that haven''t been destroyed. "


    Only this girl has seen most of the forbidden spirit books.


    "I see. Elder Holy Spirit, my theological Temple lacks a Lord God. Do you want to think about it? "


    Mingwuyan sends out her invitation. She thinks that the Holy Spirit elder is knowledgeable, upright and knows a lot. It''s really appropriate to be the LORD God of the theological temple.

 Chapter 2281

    The Holy Spirit elder was silent for a while, and then shook his head, "the important position of the theological temple should be reserved for the able younger generation! I''m not suitable for the position of Lord God. I promised the old spirit emperor that no matter what happened in the spirit Kingdom, I would stay in the spirit kingdom. "


    Ming Wuyan was surprised, but he respected his decision.


    "Well, I see. Take care. I''ll see you again when I have time. " Ming Wuyan stood up and was ready to leave.


    She''s been in the spirit kingdom for a while. It''s time for her to go back to robbing the temple.


    The Holy Spirit elder nodded, "girl, everything has a process. If there is no way to find the destruction of the seven forbidden spirit books in a short time, then you can find a way later."


    "Well, I understand." Ming Wu Yan nodded and left immediately.


    She did not return to the fairy palace, but sent a message to Fusang Yu, then quickly returned to the three realms of the temple.


    However, on the way, she thought of something, and temporarily returned to the five continents.


    Instead of returning to the northern desert, she went to the Xingluo city where her mother once lived.


    Her eyes searched every corner of Xingluo city. Finally, she went to her mother''s graveyard.


    This is actually her first visit to her cemetery after her mother''s death.


    In the past, my father came here for a while every year to accompany my mother.


    Looking at her mother''s graveyard, she was slightly absent-minded.


    All of a sudden, she found a humble snow flower beside her mother''s graveyard, and the year of the flower seemed to be almost as long as her mother''s burial time.


    She Leng for a while, her father is still planting this kind of snow flower here?


    However, how can we only plant one?


    She tried to feel the Xuening flower. When she found that there was no breath of her father on the flower, she suddenly remembered that she had found four envoys in Shenling.


    Her fingers quickly made a knot in the air, then wrapped the snow flower and pulled it out.


    Xuening flower was pulled out, and a seal appeared in front of her eyes.


    The time of this seal pattern is the same as that of her mother''s burial.


    She immediately lifted the seal with divine power, only to hear a "boom", a pillar of light soared into the sky, and then an ice coffin appeared in front of her.


    She used the magic power to pull the ice coffin to the ground, and then quickly opened the atomized ice coffin.


    Looking at the snow lying inside if heavy, bright mist Yan''s heart flashed a touch of heartache.


    His face and hair were as white as snow. If it wasn''t for her familiar face, she could hardly recognize her.


    The situation of Xue ruoshen is somewhat different from that of the four divine envoys and feiqing. There is no change in the appearance of the four divine envoys and feiqing, but Xue ruoshen


    Because she was worried about xueruoshen, she couldn''t wake up. She immediately put a pure medical force into his body, and quickly lifted the seal on his heart and Dantian.


    A quarter of an hour later, snow if sink finally leisurely wake up.


    Looking at the worried Yan''er in front of him, he was slightly absent-minded. It took him a long time to think of everything.


    "Yan''er, I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time and had a long dream."


    "Just wake up." Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    Looking at Xue ruoshen''s face, she was a little relieved.


    Just, looking at his vicissitudes of white hair, she couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    Her fingers moved and a light fell on his wrist.


    A moment later, she took back her hand and looked at him seriously.


    "Your white hair is the mark of divine punishment. What did you do in the divine world?"


    Xue ruoshen recalled for a moment and then said, "when the world of divine robbery changed, I seemed to see a lot of golden bubbles gushing out. In addition, I saw a dog biting a girl. I hesitated to save or not, and the girl took the dog and slapped me and disappeared. After that, I felt as if I had got a star of marriage, but the star of marriage only stayed on my head for a while, and then moved to another golden bubble. I felt like feiqing in the bubble. "


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "unexpectedly is such?"


    Snow if sink nods, "actually I also don''t understand exactly what happened."


    Bright mist Yan frowns again, a girl? A dog?


    What is this?


    Of course, they are not the only people in the world of divine plunder, but also many people who have suffered in the world of divine plunder.


    After the destruction of the divine plunder world, these people should also be distributed in the six realms. I don''t know who the girl is. She can leave the mark of divine punishment on Xue ruoshen.


    "Yan''er, did a lot of things happen during this period?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll tell you later. Do you remember why you were at my mother''s graveyard? "Xue ruoshen thought carefully, "it seems that my last consciousness is that I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry for your mother. I don''t know anything else. "


    "Well. here we go! You go back to the hall of medicine with me. "


    Mingwu Yan leads xueruo back to Yaoling hall. On the way, she tells him what happened recently.


    After that, she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan


    Snow easy cold also quickly reply chaos baby, "you go back to medicine spirit hall first, I also have a little discovery here, I go back later."


    Clear fog Yan listen to snow easy cold said also have found, her heart can''t help rising a trace of expectation.


    It would be great if those without God could find some more.


    Judging from the heavy snow, she was worried that others would be worse off.


    Who knows if they found anything else, people or animals when they left the world.


    After returning to Yaoling hall, mingwuyan confessed to elder martial brother Fanhe a few words, and then returned to Shenjie hall.


    Because she didn''t go to the temple to rob God for a while, she accumulated a lot of God scrolls here, so she read the God scrolls while waiting for Xue Yihan to come back.


    However, when all her divine volumes were finished, Xue Yihan had not come back.


    She stood up and moved her hands and feet. Then she held MeiXun to xiaoxuexi.


    MeiXun saw that Yanke had been busy for such a long time, but he didn''t have dinner. He said, "do you want to prepare some dinner for you, Yanke? The little master of Xuexi didn''t eat much either. Let''s eat some together. "


    The bright mist Yan nods, "good, you go to prepare! Hard work


    "No hard work!" MeiXun God immediately went down to prepare.


    Ming Wuyan is holding xiaoxuexi sitting on the throne reading.


    After a while, xiaoxuexi stretched out her little hand in the book, which seemed to understand.


    Bright mist Yan funny way: "mother teaches you how to learn to write?"

 Chapter 2282

    Xiaoxuexi nods and quiets down again, as if waiting for the mother to write.


    Mingwuyan takes out a blank paper and a pen. But seeing that the pen on her hand is too big, she finds the thinnest branch on the top of Tianlei wood from the ancient spirit space and makes a pen for xiaoxuexi.


    In order to make xiaoxuexi easy to use and not lose, she also set up an array and prohibition on the pen.


    After the pen is ready, mingwuyan begins to teach xiaoxuexi to write.


    Xiaoxuexi is really different from ordinary children. Although she is young, she is quite calm and patient about what she is interested in. Mother and daughter have written quietly for a long time.


    Until MeiXun God sent food, Mingwu Yan stopped.


    After dinner, MeiXun went to the side hall with the sleepy xiaoxuexi in his arms, while mingwuyan sat back on the God''s seat and took out a small part of the Holy Scripture.


    She felt that she could have a try now.


    She pondered for a while, and simply tried to use the forbidden spirit breath of the rotten spirit Scripture to sense the position of the statue.


    But it didn''t work.


    After that, she tried to feel the beast spirit Fu book and the forbidden heaven Xuan book, but it still didn''t matter.


    She pondered for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of a possibility. She immediately drew a heaven and earth forbidden sign on the rest of the Holy Scripture, and then endowed it with the power of several divine robberies, and set up a divine punishment array. Then a fire of destruction lit the Holy Scripture


    One by one, the forbidden array of the rotten spirit on the Holy Scripture explodes in the air. The powerful power of the forbidden array is also suppressed by the heaven and earth forbidden runes.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan took out the spirit map and quickly set up an energy forbidden and punishment traction array on it


    At this time, the star ring on Mingwu Yan''s hand suddenly appeared a high-frequency flash, and many of the divine stars in the space-time Galaxy appeared abnormal changes.


    Ming Wuyan immediately informs the celestial Department of the star world with the divine sense, and she also takes out the divine robbing pen and forbids all the celestial stars that appear abnormal flash.


    The next moment, on the spiritual map, the light spot, which symbolizes the Holy Scripture of the decaying spirit, becomes gray black and loses its color.


    "Lord, what happened just now?" Meng Xi came from outside in a hurry.


    He was puzzled when he found that there was a rotten spirit all around the temple.


    Ming Wuyan waved and quickly cleaned up the rotten spirit in the air. Then he explained: "it''s just the destruction of the rotten spirit Scripture. It''s nothing. You go to the time and space galaxy and take the records of the celestial stars just monitored by the celestial division of the celestial world. "


    "Good." Mengxi left immediately and went to Xinghe.


    Ming Wu Yan is looking at the spiritual map on her hand again.


    There are seven books of forbidding spirits, and now there are still some books of God''s image, beast''s spirit''s Fu and forbidding heaven''s Xuan


    What''s more, she found an important thing. After the disappearance of the Holy Scripture of the rotten spirit, the light of the beast spirit Fu Shu and the forbidden heaven Xuan Shu became more intense.


    There was a flicker of uneasiness in her heart.


    She began to take out the divinity robbing pen and draw out all the divinity stars she had just banned.


    As the night deepened, Mengxi quickly returned from the time and space galaxy and handed over to the Lord the record that the Star Kingdom God Department presented to the LORD God.


    When mingwuyan finished reading the list of Shenxing recorded by Xingjie Shensi, she fell into deep thinking again.


    There are double images on the God stars in these lists. It seems that these are all the people who have been re engraved by the God images. There are nearly 40 of them in the LORD God alone.


    It seems that it is a very arduous task to eliminate those who are determined to be engraved again.


    "Mengxi, you will send this list to the main god of each temple..."


    Meng Xi immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After Mengxi left, mingwuyan took out the immortal book shenni again and hesitated to send a message to xueyihan to understand his situation.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the immortal book in her hand leaped and a line of words appeared.


    "Chaos baby, we just found Ling Yuan. His hair is all white I may not be able to go back until tomorrow, and I found some suspicious places. Ling Yuan, I''ll send someone to Yaoling hall first... "


    Bright mist Yan slightly frown, Ling Yuan''s hair is all white? Did he see a girl and a dog, too?


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a paragraph to Xue Yihan and told him about her discovery of Xue ruoshen in detail


    When Xue Yihan receives the news from chaos baby, he also falls into deep thinking.


    A girl, a dog?


    This is the same as what Ling Yuan saw.


    Hard to come by, is this just an illusion of God robbing the world?


    "It''s very cold. Do you think it''s more difficult to find the person without God star as time goes on?" The red devil came over and said thoughtfully.The previous four envoys only had four seals, while feiqing had a semi invisible seal.


    When it comes to the snow, a snow flower appears on his seal to cover up his seal.


    When they found Lingyuan, they found a small piece of grass growing on the wasteland. They knew very well that it was impossible to grow plants at ordinary times, so they felt strange and tried to dig it down.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will find that there is a seal hidden underground.


    If it really goes on like this, as time goes on, they are less likely to find other people.


    Snow easy cold understand the meaning of the red devil, he nodded, "these days will be our people found all suspicious places are cleaned up."


    He could feel that it might be hard to miss this opportunity and find someone else.


    "Well, I''ll send more people. It''s very cold. Would you like to go back to Yaoling hall first? "


    He knew that Yan wench had already returned to the temple of the three realms, and he didn''t know if there was any discovery and arrangement on her side.


    "I''ll go later."


    He knows that chaos baby has always made it her responsibility to find all the people who have no God star. Therefore, it is more important to find these people than to return to the hall of medicine for the time being.


    However, knowing that chaos baby might still be busy robbing the temple, he sent her another message


    "Chaos baby, rest early, and I''ll go back to dinner with you at noon."


    When the message was sent out, chaos baby replied to him.


    Snow easy cold not from of light smile a, this wench really didn''t have a rest.


    On the side of Shenjie hall, Mingwu Yan didn''t rest, but after receiving the news of Xue Yihan, she went back to Yaoling hall to talk with Ling Yuan for a while.


    After that, she quickly left the temple of the three realms alone

 Chapter 2283

    After leaving the scope of the temple of the three realms, Ming Wuyan used the immortal book to lock the location of Xue Yihan and went directly to Xue Yihan.


    However, on the way, she found a strange fire in the forest. She hesitated for a moment, then changed her direction and went to the location of the forest.


    On this side of the forest, a group of people in black are digging something here, full of energy.


    Mingwuyan hid in the dark and watched for a while. However, these people only worked, didn''t communicate and didn''t speak. Therefore, mingwuyan watched for a while and didn''t know what these people did.


    However, according to their movements, they should be looking for something.


    After thinking about it, she showed up and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    The group of people were all startled when they heard the sound. They held the torch high and looked at the place where the sound came out.


    In the discovery is a beautiful woman, several people are you look at me, I look at you, a look of surprise.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved slightly, and several lights flashed in the night sky. A moment later, she frowned slightly, "are you from the soul world? How did you get here? "


    These people in black saw that this woman actually saw their origin, all nervously raised their weapons, hesitated whether to start.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly frowned, "don''t bother to do it to me, you''re not my opponent. I don''t embarrass you either. Just tell me what you''re doing here. I''m in a hurry. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the three realms, I won''t tell the people who robbed the temple of God to invite you to the temple of God to sit down. "


    You look at me, I look at you. After hesitating for a while, one of the leading people in Black said, "we are here to dig the divine bones, but not the divine bones of the people in the three realms, but the divine bones of the ancestors of the Sheng family in the soul world. He dragged a dream to our young master, saying that his divine bones were buried in this dense forest. We''ve only been here for three days, and we haven''t dug yet. "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised.


    She looked into the eyes of the man in black with doubts, "your ancestors dream? What about your young master? "


    She felt that she had a deep connection with the soul world. At this moment, she was quite surprised to see the people in the soul world.


    The man in Black said cautiously: "may I have your name, please? I can report back to my young master. "


    Clear fog Yan calm way: "medicine spirit Temple Lord God, North Yan God."


    The other party was startled, "you Are you the main god of Yaoling temple? North face God? "Princess


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "know of still many.". I''m also in a hurry. I want you to come and see me. "


    "Oh, good!" The other side immediately sent a flare into the air.


    After a while, a few people came in a hurry in the distance.


    When they found a woman among them, they stopped immediately.


    The man in black immediately ran up and whispered a few words to his little master.


    The man who was called the little Lord immediately came over and saluted the northern God who could not hide his beauty in the night.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you! I''m a member of the Sheng family in the soul world. A month ago, my grandfather really had a dream for me. He said that he would let me come here to dig his bones and take him home. Please look at the supernatural power of Beiyan. "


    The soul world does not belong to the three realms. She is not allowed to walk in the upper three realms. When she came here, she also used forbidden techniques and expended a lot of effort.


    The bright fog Yan stares at this young Lord to see one eye, on the face flash a silk surprised, "are you a woman?"


    Moreover, the woman''s eyes are similar to those of Sheng Lao She has seen in the world of God.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "is your grandfather Sheng Lao?"


    The young master of Sheng''s family was stunned for a moment. "To tell you the truth, I am a woman, but how can you know that my grandfather is Sheng Lao?"


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the starry night sky and said thoughtfully, "I have a friendship with your grandfather. You can go with me!"


    What drag dream, dig God bone, this afraid is also cause and effect cycle!


    She once promised Sheng Lao in the world of divine plunder that she would pass on the production of their Ming notes to the descendants of Sheng Jia. Sheng Lao has been destroyed. It is estimated that his final divine consciousness will be left to the descendants of Sheng Jia.


    I''m afraid I want her to fulfill her promise!


    "What''s your name?" Ming Wuyan looks at the young master of the Sheng family.


    The young master of the Sheng family was silent for a while before he said, "my name is Sheng Siyuan. Beiyan God, do you really have friendship with my grandfather? I think you are young and very young


    How long has my grandfather been dead? This is not a person of the world at all!


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "come on, come back to Yaoling hall with me! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Moreover, Mr. Sheng told me that when I met the descendants of the Sheng family in the future, I would teach him the Sheng family''s unique skill, the production of Ming notes. Since I met you, I''ll teach you! "


    Then she turned and walked forward.


    She originally wanted to find Xue Yihan. Now, because she met the descendants of Sheng family, she had to go back to Yaoling hall first.And Sheng Siyuan in listen to the North Yan God''s words, immediately followed up.


    Because, outside people, few people know that their Sheng family''s unique skill is the production of Ming notes.


    Because, since the grandfather Li Shen robbed disappeared, this note production has been lost.


    When the man in black saw that their little master did not exist, he immediately followed him.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, Fanhe had received the orders from the younger martial sister, so he immediately ordered people to arrange accommodation for the people in the soul world in Yaoling hall, and also prepared some food.


    After leading people to Yaoling hall, mingwuyan said to Sheng Siyuan, "it''s getting late today. Take a rest and change your clothes. Come to ziyaoyuan tomorrow morning. I''ll tell you about your grandfather."


    "Good. Trouble Beiyan. " As soon as Sheng Siyuan entered the drug spirit hall, the tense mood of the whole person disappeared.


    This is the real Hall of medicine!


    You know, she used to hear about Yaoling hall and the legend of King man and Princess man.


    Now she not only saw the God of Beiyan with her own eyes, but also lived in Yaoling hall, which was really a wonderful experience.


    Because, she how also didn''t think of, North Yan go up the God big night of will discover them.


    After mingwuyan sends a message to xueyihan, she goes back to the marriage space and takes a bath.


    She didn''t sleep long before dawn, but because she knew that those who came to the soul world also stayed up late, she was a little late.


    After a while, she was awakened by snow easy cold kiss.


    Looking at the snow easy cold appear in his side, she smile around his waist.


    "When did you come back?"


    Snow easy cold kiss chaos baby pink lips, said with a smile: "just now, there is a good news, a bad news, which do you want to hear?"

 Chapter 2284

    Ming Wuyan put his hand around Xue Yihan''s neck and said with a smile, "this is early in the morning. Let''s hear the good news first."


    Xue Yihan''s fingers caressed her delicate and charming little face, "chaos baby, the good news is that we have found several people who have no God star, including Luo Renyi, lvze, zijue Their seal lands are very close to each other, and they are all at the junction of the six kingdoms... "


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised that these people are actually sealed at the junction of the six Kingdoms?


    "What''s the bad news?"


    Snow easy cold deeply looked at chaos baby one eye, "after we found this group of people without God star, other people without God Star are afraid to find it ten years later."


    "Why?" Ming Wu Yan was shocked.


    Xue Yihan sighed, "after finding zijue, my master''s prophecy scroll opened another one, and the prophecy scroll flew directly out of the ancient spirit space and into my hand."


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised. She didn''t know that there was a prophecy scroll opening in the ancient spirit space.


    "What does it say? Or what did you draw? "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said, "I have been robbed by God for ten years. No sorrow, no pursuit! These are the only words on the scroll of prophecy. There is no picture of prophecy. "


    If Ming Wu Yan had thought about it, he repeated: "I have been robbed by God for ten years. Don''t be sad, don''t pursue! "


    "What is the meaning of this world being robbed? Does it mean that God robbed the world


    Xue Yihan shakes his head. "It should not be. The place where I found zijue is called seal tower I. I think it means that because the seal time of the ownerless God Star is longer and longer, the possibility of finding it is also smaller and smaller. After the seal of the first World Tower is lifted, the person who has become an ownerless God star may be sealed in all aspects for ten years.... "


    Speaking of this, Xue Yihan stopped for a moment and then said: "my master should be reminding us that if we can''t find the remaining people without God star, don''t be sad and sad, don''t look for them. When the seal is gone, they should be safe. Don''t look for it for the time being! "


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    All the names of all the people who came into the world with her at the beginning came to her mind one by one


    In addition to the people who came back to the three realms with her from the God plunder world, and the people who have already found them, the remaining people who have no God Star are the main god of Baolan temple, Bai Jichen, Liang Qiu, Feitian and forgetting the West.


    These five people have not been found, which has always been a knot in her heart.


    Among them, the most puzzling thing for her is the main god of Baolan hall. According to reason, the main god of Baolan hall should not be found at the back.


    "Chaos baby, although the prophecy scroll says so, I will send someone to look for it. Don''t worry." Snow easy cold kneaded next chaos baby''s small face lightly.


    He knows that as long as there is one person not found, chaos baby will feel regret and blame.


    "Well. I think it may just be that the hope of finding them is smaller, but we still need to continue to look for them. By the way, I found someone in the soul world last night. It''s Sheng Lao''s family. Do you want to follow me? "


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "you go! I''m going to see zijue and lvze


    Mingwu Yan suddenly thought of another thing, "this time, you ask zijue and lvze if they saw a woman and a dog or something suspicious when they left the world of God robbery. Have their hair turned white


    "I''ll ask in detail. However, apart from Ling Yuan, Luo Renyi, zijue and lvze are all normal, just like Fei Qing. "


    For Xue ruoshen and Ling Yuan, he couldn''t understand.


    "Well, let''s split up!" Clear fog Yan wash good, quickly left the marriage space.


    Because she asked Sheng Siyuan to stay in purple medicine garden, she went to purple medicine garden directly.


    "Lord God, Miss Sheng has been waiting for a long time." When Muyan saw the Lord coming, he came forward and asked.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let her come here!"


    "Yes." Muyan soon led Sheng Siyuan into the purple medicine garden.


    At this time, Sheng Siyuan in women''s clothes is still very nervous. The reason for the tension is that she is a little worried that her actions last night will offend Beiyan God.


    After all, she didn''t report that she had robbed the temple. She broke through the border and came to the third world.


    However, when she saw Meimei sitting in the purple medicine garden, her mind calmed down.


    "I''ve seen the God of northern beauty!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head and looked at Sheng Si''s round face.


    Looking at the young master of Sheng''s family during the day, he really has more flexible breath and a good life.


    "Sit down!" Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and motioned her to sit down.


    Sheng Siyuan sat down, and then curiously looked at the more beautiful and noble God of Beiyan in the daytime.


    Such a woman is simply a legend of the six realms. She is more beautiful than everyone described. Moreover, the beauty of Beiyan God is very shocking, but inexplicably comfortable.Mingwu Yan saw that she had been looking at herself, and didn''t say anything.


    She knows that outsiders are full of curiosity about her, partly because there are many rumors about her, partly because Xue Yihan''s reputation is too loud and terrible.


    "Miss Sheng, I don''t think your Divine cultivation is smooth. Do you have any information to learn how to make Ming notes?"


    Sheng Siyuan was a little embarrassed for a moment. At a glance, she knew that her divine cultivation was not smooth. It was really powerful.


    Ming Wuyan looked at her and said after a moment of silence: "Sheng Lao disappeared because of Li Shenjie, but he didn''t die at that time. Instead, he appeared in the world of Shenjie. I had the honor of meeting him on his deathbed. On his deathbed, he taught me the Sheng family''s method of making Ming notes. I hope I can pass it on to one person when I meet the descendants of the Sheng family in the future. You are the little master of the Sheng family. It should be the best for you. "


    After listening to Sheng Siyuan, she didn''t understand what God robbed the world, but she understood the following words.


    My grandfather asked Beiyan God to pass on the method of making Ming notes to Sheng''s family.


    She had wanted to ask about God robbing the world, but she didn''t ask because she thought it would be a long and exciting thing.


    When she woke up in the morning, she had heard Mu Shenshi inadvertently say that their Lord God was very busy. In fact, she didn''t spend so much time in Yaoling hall.


    She''s a new comer. She doesn''t want to make trouble for them.


    Ming Wuyan listened to Sheng Siyuan carefully, but she didn''t express her meaning. After a moment''s reflection, she asked, "are you worried about going back to the world?"


    Sheng Siyuan was stunned for a moment, "that, the God of Beiyan, I came to the three realms mainly to dig the God bone of my grandfather. If the task is not completed, I will not go back."

 Chapter 2285

    Ming Wu Yan chuckled and shook his head, "you may not understand, your grandfather can''t still have divine bones in the three realms. He gave you a dream, which should be the last divine sense he left. In fact, he just wanted you to come to me. Well, if you''re not in a hurry to return to the soul world, stay in the Yaoling hall! I think you have some problems with your cultivation method. I''m afraid you can''t learn how to make Ming notes for a while. After that, I helped you to recuperate your body. "


    Sheng Siyuan''s eyes widened in surprise. Beiyan God could see that there was something wrong with her method of learning divine resolution?


    What does she think?


    Is the main god of Yaoling temple so powerful? Can you see the crux of all her diseases at a glance?


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at Sheng Siyuan, then takes out the paper and pen, and writes down the primary method of making Ming notes, and gives it to her.


    "Look more when you''re OK."


    With that, she stood up and said to Muyan, who was guarding outside, "call me brother Fanhe."


    "Yes." Muyan left immediately.


    After a while, Fanhe appeared in the purple medicine garden.


    He took a look at his younger martial sister, and then looked at Sheng Siyuan''s face again.


    "Little younger martial sister, Miss Sheng''s power is blocked. Do you want to recuperate her?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "give her some mild pills first, and I''ll help her refine them myself after a while. She has a primary method of making dark notes. If she doesn''t understand anything, you can help her to have a look. "


    "Good." Fanhe nodded.


    However, after a while, Fanhe said again, "little younger martial sister, how about giving this task to Luo Renyi? His array skill is better than mine, and he will be back soon."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "it''s OK, you can do it! The Sheng girl will stay in the Yaoling hall for a while, and then leave when she learns how to make the Ming notes of the Sheng family. "


    Sheng Siyuan immediately said: "Beiyan God, what if I can''t learn all my life?"


    "If you are willing to give up learning, you can also leave at any time," she said with a smile


    Sheng Siyuan nodded, "I get it. Thank you for Beiyan God!"


    "Well, you are studious! If you don''t understand, just speak up. " Bright mist Yan told a sentence.


    Speaking of that, she also owes Sheng a lot of love. Now that she can take care of Sheng Siyuan, she will help her as much as possible.


    "Yes, Beiyan God, don''t worry! I will study hard. " Sheng Siyuan nodded seriously.


    After her grandfather left, the Sheng family disappeared. Now that there is a chance to revive the Sheng family, she will work hard.


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head, then let the Fanhe River take Sheng Siyuan away.


    Miss Sheng has a good heart. Otherwise, she won''t let her stay in Yaoling hall.


    After the purple medicine garden quiets down, the bright mist Yan gently leans on the soft couch on one side.


    After closing her eyes and pondering for a while, she quickly left the purple medicine garden and went to the temple of God robbery.


    On this side of the temple, many of the main gods on this side of the temple of the three realms have already presented many gods in the early morning.


    The contents of the divine scroll they wrote were almost the same. They all said that yesterday, master Yanjie asked people to send out the list of different divine stars in the major temples.


    After seeing it, Mingwu Yan didn''t reply to anything, but called the God of Tianlu temple.


    When the God of Tianlu Temple saw that Yanjie only called him to come here, there was something unexpected.


    "Lord Yan, is something wrong?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I just have one thing to do. You help me to select some god resolutions and distribute them to the main gods of the main temples, so that each of them must write a copy by hand. "


    The main god of Tianlu temple was slightly stunned, "do you want to copy God?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, everyone should copy, and please go to your Tianlu hall to copy. You should watch them copy in person. I''ll use it later. "


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!" The main god of Tianlu temple came quickly and left immediately.


    He thought that if master Yan robbed Shen Jue, what he left might be a miracle, which might be related to dealing with the statue Jue and the re engraver of the statue Jue.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple left, and mingwuyan called Wuxiu God alone again.


    Wuxiu God saw that Yanjie only called him. He also felt strange, but most of them were pleasantly surprised.


    "Lord Yan, are you going to give me a secret mission?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Wu Xiu with a smile, "you are smart. You''re right. There''s a separate task for you. "


    Ming Wuyan gave him a token of God''s heart. "This is a token of God''s heart made by me. It has the power of punishment and light. Take this token to the God''s Mausoleum and search the whole God''s mausoleum. Now the water level of Shenling should have disappeared completely, and any abnormality will be reported again. "


    "Yes. I''ll be right there Wu Xiu God excitedly took the token and left immediately.You know, Shenling is a very important place for Shenjie temple. The task of Yanjie must be very important.


    Yan robbed adults to him, means that attention to him, so he must do it well.


    After Wu Xiu left, Ming Wu Yan called the main god of Baihua hall again.


    Without exception, the LORD God of Baihua temple was also surprised that Yanjie would call him privately.


    He stood on the hall of Shenjie, waiting for Yanjie to ask.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at him and said with a smile, "Lord God of Baihua temple, I''m going to give you a special task now. You can select some high-quality flowers and send them to Yaoling temple. After that, I will transplant a batch of customized flowers to your Baihua temple. When the theology Temple officially opens, you will hold a Baihua Exhibition..."


    The main god of Baihua hall listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Master Yan Jie wants to hold a hundred flowers exhibition and transplant the hundred flowers hall after planting from Yaoling hall, which shows that those flowers must be more than ordinary flowers.


    Mingwuyan knew that the LORD God of Baihua temple had doubts in his mind, so he explained, "now there are seven books of forbidden spirit, including the book of god statue, the book of beast spirit Fu, and the book of forbidden heaven Xuan, which are potentially harmful to the three worlds. We have no news about the book of forbidden heaven Xuan and the book of beast spirit Fu. So now I want to focus on the people who have the book of forbidden heaven Xuan and the book of forbidden heaven Xuan. In case of a mistake, I''ll make more arrangements. "


    The main god of Baihua Temple immediately nodded, "Lord Yanjie, I understand. I''ll go to choose high-quality flowers right away."


    It took a little time for the flower to grow, so he didn''t dare to delay.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! If you need any cooperation, please let me know in time. "


    "All right." The main god of Baihua temple also left soon.


    Ming Wu Yan looked down at the star ring on his hand, then held his chin and thought for a while.


    After that, she called the God of Lingyuan

 Chapter 2286

    The God of Lingyuan came to the temple of Shenjie, but it was a bit unexpected, because Yanjie never called him in private.


    Not to mention in private, even if there is something in common, the people called by master Yan Jie are also the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun.


    "Master Yan Jie asked me to come. What can I do for you?"


    In fact, if there is anything, she will just give an order, or let someone convey it, and he will do it as well as possible.


    Mingwuyan was silent for a while and then said: "God of Lingyuan, I asked you to come. There is something I want you to help. I know that you are very good at divine sound, because it is divine sound array, so I want you to rehearse two divine sound array songs for the opening ceremony of the Theological Hall. If you have any questions and need to cooperate, you can also raise them. "


    Lingyuan God startled for a while, he didn''t think, Yan rob adult look for him will be such a thing.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, what kind of divine sound array do you want? What is the effect? " Lingyuan God quickly returned to the usual color, seriously asked.


    Bright fog Yan calm way: "assassinate, spirit lock, can do?"


    God was surprised again.


    Master Yan Jie wants to use the art of assassination. This


    However, after a while, he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll choose some divine music to let Yanjie pass his goal and see when he sees it."


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "Although I am the main god of the temple, I don''t know much about the music of Shenyin. It''s just God''s decision on the Lingyuan. I only want the strongest, the best, and can start and stop at will


    "Well, I see." At this time, the spirit of God in Lingyuan also got up.


    He hasn''t wanted to do anything seriously for years.


    Although his Lanxu temple is mainly based on rhythm, few people know that he is really proficient in the art of Shenyin assassination.


    He really admires Yanke now. She knows everything.


    "If God in Lingyuan needs any help, he can tell me in time. If not, he can also tell you Qin."


    "Good. Then I''ll go down and get ready. " Spirit yuan God seriously line a gift, also left the God rob temple.


    After the God left, Youqin appeared in the corner of the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, "since you''re here, come here!"


    You Qin came forward and looked at Xiao Yan''er''s face.


    "Xiao Yan''er, do you doubt my master?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "what do you doubt about your master?"


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "I know that Bai Li Wu Yin has been doubting my master. He should have said something to you before he went to the Obsidian secret place to be punished."


    Ming Wu Yan doesn''t answer, but looks at you Qin seriously.


    "What do you think? What do you think of your master? "


    You Qin said seriously: "my master can''t be a bad man."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "indeed, he can''t be a bad man, but a good man doesn''t necessarily make mistakes."


    You Qin is tiny Leng, "small Yan son, did you discover what? My master said to him... "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I didn''t find anything. However, in order to save you, your master did turn to some people who should not. But I didn''t ask your master for these things today. I really want to ask him for help. You should also know that your master is actually quite good at Shenyin assassination. "


    You Qin nodded, "yes, my master is really good at Shenyin assassination. But, a long time ago, my master did not use Shenyin to assassinate. "


    The clear fog Yan doubtfully picked next eyebrow, "a long time ago? How long and what else I don''t know? "


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "my master once killed an innocent person by accident when he used the Shenyin assassination technique. Just like xiaoyan''er, she was very sensitive to the sound wave of Shenyin. At that time, the man was injured. Because of the master''s attack on the enemy, she died like this. My master has been living in regret. Therefore, since then, my master has not used Shenyin to assassinate people, and he will not assassinate innocent people... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened to you Qin''s story and suddenly asked, "do you know who the innocent person is?"


    You Qin sighed, "that person is my mother."


    It''s the first time she''s heard about Youqin''s mother.


    "Xiao Yan''er, you may not know that I trust my master more than my father. Although Bai Li Wu Yin once tested me and thought my master had many suspicious things, I always believed in him."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I believe it, too!"


    You Qin''s face flashed a touch of surprise, "do you really believe it?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "or, because I believe in you, so I also choose to believe in your master."A smile flashed in Youqin''s eyes.


    Because Xiao Yan''er said this, he felt that his heart was sweet.


    After chatting with Xiao Yan''er, he left the temple of God robbery and went back to Lanxu temple.


    In fact, since he entered the temple of God robbery, he has not returned to Lanxu temple for a long time.


    As soon as he entered Lanxu hall, he saw Lanfeng coming from one side.


    "Elder martial brother Youqin, the master is waiting for you in the study!"


    Youqin nodded, "I''ll be right there."


    When you go to the study, the door of the study opens automatically.


    You Qin goes in and sees the master sitting by the window.


    Lingyuan God looked at him and said with a smile, "just now you went to rob the temple?"


    You Qin also slightly hook the lower lip, "master really good eyesight."


    On the spirit abyss, God pushed a piano music to him.


    "You should also know that the girl wants two pieces of divine music. I''ll give you this as my teacher."


    You Qin did not shirk, "well, I choose to discuss with the master."


    "Good." The God of Lingyuan looked at his favorite apprentice, kept silent for a while, and then sighed.


    "Although you stay at that girl''s side, don''t affect her judgment because of your own feelings. You just need to accompany her."


    You Qin nodded, "I know, I won''t affect her any judgment. However, she said just now that she believed in me, so she also believed in Shifu. I''m really happy. "


    It''s a joy and happiness of loving the right person.


    The spirit yuan God lightly nodded, "you feel happy yourself.". That girl is really suitable to be the main god of God robbing the temple, and she also does well. In fact, I''m also surprised that xuantianzun and Gelao have such a good view. "


    You Qin looks at her master and suddenly asks, "master, do you know anything about the seven forbidden books?"

 Chapter 2287

    On the spirit yuan, God was silent for a while, then sighed heavily.


    "I know something about the seven forbidden spirit books. It''s hard for ordinary people to destroy them. The girl just got the unique power, so she can easily destroy them. However, although they are the same book of forbidden spirit, their power is different. Moreover, these seven books are inextricably linked. I once heard xuantianzun''s drinking under the moon say: "it''s hard to destroy them together, but it''s also a long way to go."


    Youqin''s face changed slightly. "Master, are you sure xuantianzun said seven forbidden spirit books?"


    God nodded in Lingyuan, "yes, it''s really about the book of forbidden spirit. Later I asked specially. Xuantianzun told me that if he saw all the secrets of heaven, there would be a disaster. He only hoped that he could find a way to solve the disaster of forbidden spirit.... "


    "Forbidden spirit disaster? Does that mean that these seven books will cause disaster? "


    The expression of you Qin is also dignified.


    If so, will there be more trouble in the future.


    Xiao Yan''er is very busy every day now. If something happens again, there will be too much trouble in the three realms.


    God nodded in Lingyuan. "At that time, I heard Xuantian Zunren''s meaning. No matter the book of forbidden spirit is destroyed or not, this disaster is inevitable. However, if the seven forbidden spirit books are not destroyed, the six realms will be destroyed. To destroy them one by one is to postpone the period of disaster and divide the disaster of forbidden spirit. "


    You Qin frowned, "master, since you know this, why don''t you say it in the morning? If you said that earlier, there will be more measures to deal with it in advance


    But God shook his head. "I''m not the only one who knows. The elder is also the one who knows. On both sides of the disaster of extermination and the disaster of forbidden spirit, the elder cabinet chose to resolve the disaster of forbidden spirit one by one, so he destroyed heaven and earth at all costs. And xuantianzun also made a map of spiritual rest. "


    Youqin is silent again. He believes in his master.


    Moreover, what the master said is true. Xiao Yan''er does have a spiritual map in her hand.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just go back and rob the temple! The reason why Baili Wuyin doubted me and misunderstood me was normal. Before, I doubted Baili family. Later, the elder gave me some orders. I also went to the spirit kingdom for various reasons and in various ways, and I have been to Baili family many times. It can also be said that I still have friendship with the ancestors of the hundred Li family. "


    You Qin thought about it and asked again, "master, to tell you the truth, Baili Wuyin not only doubted you, but also the people in Leiyin hall. What do you think?"


    The God of Lingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "God Lei Kun is a man of integrity. He is not only trusted by the elder, but also a close friend of purple spirit. He is also very sincere to that girl. He can be said to be the most trustworthy person in the whole temple of the three worlds. However, the thunder hall is so big that there are thousands of people in each temple. Even the LORD God can''t guarantee that everyone''s heart is toward the LORD God. For example, there are so many people in Lanxu hall. Being a teacher is always different for you and others. "


    Youqin nodded his head, which he understood.


    The master is good to him for his own reasons and his mother''s reasons.


    Just like that, although he was robbing the temple, in his eyes, there was only Xiao Yan''er in his heart forever.


    "Since my heart can''t move away, I''ll guard that girl well! That girl wants to assassinate the divine sound song, you spend a little more thought. "


    "Well, I see. Master, I''ll go first. "


    "Go


    Youqin nodded, then left Lanxu hall.


    After he left, God on the spirit abyss sighed.


    In fact, outsiders do not know, he and xuantianzun people''s friendship is also quite deep.


    At that time, xuantianzun was trying to find a way to keep the marriage for his precious apprentice when he was investigating the secret and choosing a beautiful companion for his precious apprentice


    When you know that the girl you like and xuantianzunren''s Apprentice love the same woman, he has fought with xuantianzunren, hoping to keep the marriage for his apprentice and not be lonely all his life.


    Who knows, Xuantian Zunren is still a good chess player. He failed, and Youqin almost died.


    In fact, he was a little resentful of Xuantian Zunren.


    Because after he thought about it, xuantianzun took him as a chess piece and put him together.


    However, later, with the passing of xuantianzun, he did not hate. Now, he has more admiration and regret for xuantianzun.


    Xuantian respected people, that is the real peerless master, in this world, there will never be a second such forward-looking, spiritual and upright person.


    Now, he only hopes that xuantianzun will finally find a way to solve all the troubles. Otherwise, the three realms will be peaceful for a long time, and the wind and smoke will rise again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after the God called Lingyuan God, Ming Wuyan secretly called Leikun God.


    After discussing with him, she called MeiXun God.


    MeiXun thinks that Yanjie wants to see xiaoxuexi, so he holds xiaoxuexi.Seeing that MeiXun was carrying xiaoxuexi, mingwuyan asked casually, "is xiaoxuexi still obedient recently?"


    "Lord huiyanjie, xiaoxuexi is obedient every day, never noisy or noisy. In recent days, her appetite has improved a lot, and she has also grown higher. She doesn''t like to play in the cradle any more, but she likes to play in the hall of flowers very much. " MeiXun God carefully reported one by one.


    "Oh! Since she likes Baihua hall, she often takes her to sit down. You can also take her to your seven drink Hall. If you make a meal or a wine, let her play beside you. She''s still young, and she likes new and interesting things. "


    MeiXun God some surprise way: "Yan rob adult, can I take Snow Creek small Lord to seven drink Hall?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "naturally, you are the main god of the seven drink Hall, and you can''t stay in the temple all the time, no matter the seven drink Hall. Xiaoxuexi has grown up, and I can''t shut her up in the temple of God. Besides, when she grows up a little bit, she can''t stay in the temple of divinity any longer


    MeiXun''s eyes widened in surprise. "Can''t the little master of Xuexi stay in the temple of God robbery?"


    The little master of Xuexi is the child of Yanjie! Can''t Yanke''s children even have the chance and time to be with their mother?


    Her heart suddenly a sour, love and love for xiaoxuexi deeper.


    She has been taking care of the little master of Xuexi, so she knows that Yanjie is really busy and the time to take care of him is really limited.


    However, she also understood that such a small child must be taken care of by her parents.


    Looking at MeiXun''s Distressed expression, mingwuyan couldn''t help laughing: "we just made a new decision..."

 Chapter 2288

    MeiXun looks at Yanke with a nervous face. Yanke says that he has made a decision. This is to


    "MeiXun is the God, and Shenjie temple is no better than other temples. I can''t set up a few idlers in Shenjie temple to take care of Xiaoxue stream because of Xiaoxue stream. There are no other women in the temple of divinity robbery besides the temple. Therefore, xiaoxuexi will be the first people to enter the temple of divinity. In addition, outside the Theological Hall, xiaoxuexi will be placed in your Qiyin hall and Yaoling hall. "


    MeiXun God nodded after listening, "it''s very good. Beiyan God also has children. She must be good at taking care of children."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile. I think so, too. "


    "By the way, today I asked MeiXun to come to God. There are other things. Later, all the students'' meals in the theological temple will be given to you. Do you have any questions? " Ming Wu Yan added.


    MeiXun shook his head in a hurry. "No problem, Yanjie, please don''t worry!"


    "If you have any questions, you can talk to me directly. If there is a shortage of staff, you can recruit some from the three sectors. All expenses of the Theological Hall shall be borne by the 108 hall. "


    "Well, I see." MeiXun nodded with a smile.


    Yan rob adults even these things are considered, she has nothing to say.


    "MeiXun God is also tired these days. I''ll give you two days off and make a good adjustment. I''ll take care of xiaoxuexi these two days."


    MeiXun nodded, "Lord Yanjie, do you want to send food to you every day?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, these days, our hall will take Xiaoxue stream out once. I haven''t taken her out for such a long time. It may be busier in a while. There''s no time


    "The master of Xuexi will be very happy. Master Yan, I''ll go down first. " MeiXun God took a pity look at his little master of Xuexi all the time.


    Yan Jie''s children are really beautiful.


    I don''t know if Yanjie is so good-looking.


    "Go Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    After MeiXun God left, mingwuyan went back to the ancient spirit space with xiaoxuexi.


    She holds xiaoxuexi on one side of the soft couch and lets herself play. She harvests part of the medicinal plants in the ancient spirit space and then vacates an area.


    She turned her head and looked at her own xiaoxuexi River, blinking her clear eyes. She asked with a smile, "is it OK for your mother to make a room for you here? In the future, whether you go back to Yaoling hall or live in Qiyin hall, you can come back here to have a rest. "


    Xiaoxuexi rolls around on the soft couch and looks at her mother with a smile.


    "If you think your mother''s attention is good, kiss your mother."


    Ming Wu Yan walked to her daughter with a smile and lowered her head to kiss her little face.


    Xiaoxuexi also cleverly kisses her mother''s face, then giggles.


    Xiaoxuexi''s laughter seems to have a kind of natural healing ability. It''s very comfortable to listen to people, and its voice is also very nice.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and touches her daughter''s head. This girl is much more beautiful and delicate than when she was a child. When she grows up, she must be a beautiful and lovable little girl.


    Seeing that her daughter was so good, she went to one side, cut a Tianlei wood, and designed all kinds of furniture for xiaoxuexi.


    Bed, she designed princess style.


    Although she is not good at making furniture, she can''t bear that she can make everything she wants with her imagination.


    What''s more, she can''t use nails or hammers at all. A beautiful and unique bed will soon be made.


    Because the color of Tianlei wood itself is not romantic and warm, she took some herbs and plants from the ancient spirit space, and made a special pink with a red stove, and then dyed the bed a light pink.


    After that, she made the bed with sheets and quilts.


    To do this well, she specially made two bedside tables of the same color, put beautiful vases and flowers, and nodded contentedly.


    However, after thinking about it, she saw that tianleimu still had the rest, so she simply made an extra wardrobe for xiaoxuexi, which was also painted pink.


    This busy down, time unconsciously passed for a long time.


    Xiaoxuexi also didn''t accompany her. She quietly accompanied her mother for a long time.


    She knew what her mother was thinking and that she was busy for her.


    Busy and tired, Ming Wuyan took the bathtub again, took a bath for xiaoxuexi, changed her new clothes, and coaxed her to sleep.


    Today is the first time since xiaoxuexi was born that she has prepared things for xiaoxuexi. Therefore, she is very busy and happy.


    After xiaoxuexi fell asleep, she sat by the bed and watched her for a while. Then she gave her a kiss on the cheek and left.


    She went back to the marriage space and took a bath while sending a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book.


    Before she had finished writing, Xue Yihan came back.He went to the marriage pool and looked at the chaotic baby in the water with a smile, "do you want your husband to accompany you?"


    Clear fog Yan finger flicked next, a current immediately gave snow easy cold washed a face.


    See snow easy cold close eyes, she pursed mouth to smile, "I help you wash your face."


    Snow easy cold eyes deep some, he suddenly took off his coat, eyes burning at chaos baby, "I don''t just want to wash my face, also want to take a bath."


    With that, he went into the water, took the chaotic baby, who had nothing to wear, and pressed it into his arms to kiss, kiss and love


    The atmosphere in the marriage space suddenly became light and warm


    Snow easy cold looking at the breast skin dyed a layer of red chaos baby, said with a smile: "chaos baby, do you know what I want most now?"


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "want what?"


    Xue Yihan kisses her pink lips again and says with a smile, "I want you, I just want you..."


    Ming Wu Yan pushed him away with a smile, "I want to tell you something serious. I told MeiXun God today that xiaoxuexi will enter Qiyin hall and Yaoling hall in the future. In this way, xiaoxuexi can go in and out of Yaoling hall and stay with us


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "don''t you think xiaoxuexi can''t call your mother in front of people, do you feel some regret?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "how much is a little. Xiaoxuexi is also our daughter, but she even has less chance to call our parents. "


    Snow easy cold but is a face of the right color way: "chaos baby, you want to think, she can be our daughter is how lucky.". Our daughter, how can she be sad because of such a small thing? She was not born an ordinary child. Her mind is much stronger than you think


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "no matter how strong she is, she is still a child, or our daughter!"

 Chapter 2289

    In her mother''s eyes, children never grow up, even if the children really grow up.


    Just like his father, he knows that no one can bully her now, but he will still worry.


    Dad would want to be her back-up and pillar, but he was afraid to make trouble for her and drag her down.


    She thought that all the parents in the world are like this.


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby in her arms with a smile, "when Xiaoxue river grows up, she will understand everything. You''re tired today, too. Have a rest early. "


    He took chaos baby to the marriage pool and dried her hair and body. Then he took her into the quilt.


    His happiest thing is to do anything for chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan originally wanted to talk to xueyihan, but xueyihan''s hands were too gentle and comfortable. In addition, she was really tired today, and soon fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan got up early in the morning.


    Because there was nothing to do in the temple of the three realms, she stayed in the hall of medicine and taught Sheng Siyuan how to make the notes of bantianming. In the afternoon, she asked her to practice by herself.


    The rest of the time, she took xiaoxuexi to the book Hall of LiuJie space to read. Not only did she read, but she also taught xiaoxuexi to recognize some words.


    Because she is not in a hurry and is not in a hurry to find any information, she is very slow in reading. Most of the time, she tells xiaoxuexi the book of six realms as a story book.


    Xiaoxuexi also listened very carefully, but he couldn''t be clever.


    For the next half a month, mingwuyan taught Sheng Siyuan how to make Ming notes in the morning. In the afternoon, she took xiaoxuexi to the six realms space book Hall. In the evening, after xiaoxuexi fell asleep, she would go to the temple for a while and then go back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    After half a month of such a stable and regular life, the celestial division sent her a message of divine knowledge that night


    "Lord Yan, there''s something wrong with the snow like Shenxing. Suddenly, he can''t control the boundary of the holy land of Brahma. He can''t use the holy land of Brahma, and he can''t open the boundary of time and space. He may no longer be the manager of the holy land of Brahma... "


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised. If the snow was heavy, he returned to the holy land of Brahma for about ten days. He had such a problem.


    She was silent for a while, and then she sent a message to the divine Secretary of the star world and replied, "is there anything else in the holy land of Brahma?"


    The divine Secretary of the Star Kingdom quickly replied, "among those light practitioners who entered the holy land of Brahma, one of them broke through the nine realms, while the others did not change. Someone was injured on the way, but fortunately the injury was not serious. In addition, the emperor of the moon has entered the boundary river of time and space, and will soon reach the scope of the river of time and space. He is in good condition. The son of the spirit king and the son of the Barbarian King are all well, and nothing unusual is happening for the time being. "


    "Well, watch over there. I''ll see who will take the place of Xue ruoshen."


    "Yes


    After finishing the dialogue with the divine voice of the celestial division, Ming Wuyan fell into deep thinking again.


    In short, there are still two main gods to be chosen among the three temples. One is the main god of the theological temple, and the other is the main god of yunrou temple, who replaces ouyun God.


    There is also Baolan hall, which needs to be supervised and managed temporarily.


    In addition, the managers of the five mysteries and the Vatican holy land also need to make adjustments, which will take time to decide.


    After thinking about it, she went to the temple and called the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun to discuss the matter.


    The God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun also fell into deep thinking after listening to the occurrence of the holy land of Brahma.


    "If the manager of the holy land of Brahma wants to change, do the managers of the five secret places also need to change?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "although I''m not sure yet, if something happens to Xue ruoshen, Fei Qing, Ling Yuan, who are also the managers of the five mysteries, are also people who have no God star. I''m afraid they will have something similar to Xue ruoshen. LAN Feng''s previous injury has been very good, but the strength is far less than before, it is estimated that we still need to take good care of it for a while. He is a careful man, but he can''t control the five mysteries at the same time. "


    Lei Kun thought for a while and then said, "if not, we will discuss this matter in the temple of God robbery tomorrow. Let''s choose a few candidates first, and then we will see how to arrange it. I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll make a list and send it to the temple tomorrow. "


    Tianlu Temple God also nodded, "I also want to go back together."


    "Well, you go back first! I want to think about it, too. "


    Lei Kun nodded, "girl, don''t worry too much. Have a rest early. The problem should be solved tomorrow, but it can still be solved. "


    "Well. Slow down on your way Ming Wu Yan told, and then sat back on the God seat, with pen and paper in trance.


    After Leikun God and the God of Tianlu Temple left, there was a movement in her immortal Book God mud. Her fingers moved, and the word Xue Yihan appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Chaos baby, come back to sleep!"


    Ming Wuyan leaned on the back of his chair and said, "I don''t want to sleep now.""Then I''ll be with you!"


    Not long after the handwriting was restored, Xue Yihan appeared on the temple of divine robbery.


    Looking at the dazed chaos baby sitting on the throne of God, he reached out and held her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He has never seen anything that can embarrass chaos baby!


    Ming Wuyan looked into Xue Yihan''s eyes, "if the snow is heavy, there is something wrong with the divine star, even the holy land of Brahma can''t be used. I''m worried that Ling Yuan and Fei Qing''s divine star will also have problems. I''m thinking about changing the five secret territory managers. "


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "for this matter in trouble?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "no, I chose the managers of these five mysteries and the holy land of Brahma. When it comes to replacing them, I still have some bad feelings in my heart."


    "It''s nothing to be able to get ahead. Although the seal on them has been removed, have you noticed that their God Star is still in the state of no God star? I think they may have to wait until the God Star becomes the main god star to recover their strength at the beginning. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded seriously, "yes, I have felt it on the star ring, but I feel that if their God star wants to return to its normal state, it will have to wait until all the people without God Star find it. But don''t you say that it''s not so easy to find the rest of the people. "


    "Well. Chaos baby, you all know how to do, what to worry about. In the six realms, the transfer of clergy is perfectly normal, and no one stipulates that a clergyman should sit for a lifetime. In this world, in my opinion, only husband and wife have to work for a lifetime. "


    The bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold to say so, can''t help but smile.


    The way of enlightening people is really different!

 Chapter 2290

    However, after listening to Xue Yihan''s words, she felt much more comfortable.


    She''d better wait until tomorrow to hear what the gods say about the five secrets managers!


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, soft voice way: "we first go back to rest?"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded and went back to rest with Xue Yi Han.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan came to the temple early in the morning, and let Mengxi ring the bell, summoning all the main gods.


    All the main gods also understand that there is no special thing, and master Yan Jie will not call us together. Therefore, at this time, everyone is wondering what happened.


    Mingwu Yan knows that there are still many people who don''t know what happened, so she simply explained a few words.


    "We are called here today because the administrators of the five mysteries and some of the clergy have to be transferred again. Let''s deal with the first thing first. The manager of Vatican holy land should be changed. Each of you recommends one person. Our temple will make the final decision according to your decision. "


    As soon as we heard that it was the management of the holy land of Brahma that had to be changed. We were silent for a while, and all whispered.


    Mingwuyan didn''t stop everyone from discussing. When everyone''s comments were almost the same, she continued: "just recommend it according to your position. There''s no need to give additional God scroll to this hall."


    Standing in the first row, the first position of the main god of Tianlu Temple stepped forward and seriously expressed his views.


    "Lord Yan, the holy land of Brahma is a special place. It''s more important than the five secret places. Therefore, this person is particularly important. I think it''s better to be the red devil of the wild bright moon..."


    As soon as the God of Tianlu temple said this, someone immediately raised an objection.


    "I don''t agree! The influence of the wild Haoyue is already very powerful. How can we let the people of the wild Haoyue take up the important task like the holy land of Brahma again? "


    As soon as the voice of the main God came out, several main gods echoed in a low voice, "yes, it''s not proper for the red devil to be the manager of the holy land of Brahma. I think it''s good for Lei Ke of Leiyin hall to be the manager of the holy land of Brahma. He was one of the five secret places before, and he did a good job."


    "However, I also think the red devil is very good. You say, in addition to manwang, how many people in these three realms are as powerful as the red devil? Even the main gods, I''m afraid many of them are inferior to him..." There is still a God on the side of the red devil.


    As soon as the voice of confrontation came out, the throne of God on the whole hall was quickly divided into two teams. One team thought it was good to choose the red devil as the manager of the holy land of Brahma, while the other one thought it must not be the barbarian Haoyue.


    In fact, the main gods of the three realms rarely have such serious differences. After a while of discussion, God Lei Kun suddenly said, "in fact, I think it''s good for yexuan to be the manager of the holy land of Brahma. At that time, the old man once boasted that night''s suspense was good, powerful and worthy of heavy responsibilities. However, too many things happened later. Night''s suspense''s strength had been buried all the time. He should be a person who should be well used. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and then nodded, "yes, yexuan''s strength is far more than many of the main gods standing there. Moreover, his God star has been listed in the secret galaxy. It''s good to be the manager of this holy land of Brahma."


    When the LORD God above the hall saw that Yanjie said so, he was all silenced.


    In fact, they all agree with what Yan Jie said.


    Mingwu Yan saw that everyone did not speak, and there was no difference. She turned to Meng Xi, who was standing on one side, and said, "summon Ye Xuan to come here. By the way, I''ll call you. "


    "Yes, Lord." Mengxi immediately went to ask someone to go.


    The main gods see that Yanjie not only invited yexuan to come here, but also Yiyin. They quickly want to understand one thing.


    Yexuan had so many things in those years, a large part of the reason was not because of Yiyin.


    It seems that Yan Jie is quite clear about their affairs.


    Before long, Mengxi invited yexuan and Yiyin over.


    They obviously knew what happened from Meng Xi''s mouth, so as soon as ye Xuan went to the hall of God robbery, he gave a salute to Yan rob according to the custom, and said directly: "but it depends on Yan Rob''s arrangement! I will obey the arrangement. "


    Mingwu Yan took a look at yexuan. Seeing that he was looking at herself, she nodded her head. "Now I only ask you one question: are you two going to live in the same place?"


    The night hangs light cough a, "is also not, we don''t need to be tired of in a place all day."


    Yi Yin looks at Ye Xuan and says nothing.


    In any case, no matter what the adults arrange, it''s OK.


    The bright fog Yan nods, "like this! From today on, yexuan will be the manager of the holy land of Brahma. Yi Yin is the manager of snow moon Wonderland. Do you have any questions? "


    Ye Xuan and Yi Yin almost said in one voice: "no problem!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the gods on the main hall again, "do any of you have any opinions?"All the gods said, "Lord Huiyan, we have no opinion!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s how it''s decided. The main god of Tianlu temple, you remember to write the volume of God and call the six kingdoms. "


    "Yes." The God of Tianlu Temple answered immediately.


    Mingwuyan nodded. She was silent for a while, and continued: "Leike is the manager of the fairy secret place, lengjiufen is the manager of the fanle secret place. In addition, LAN Feng is the manager of skyscraper. The secret place of obsidian will be managed by our hall for the time being. Do you have any objection? "


    All the gods said: "we have no objection."


    The secret place of obsidian, Yanjie, has to be managed by adults themselves. How can they have any opinions.


    In addition, the managers of these five mysteries have just been transferred and two new people have been added, and they will not have any objection.


    "Well. So the manager of the holy land of Brahma and the five secrets was decided. In addition, now we want to talk about the selection of the LORD God of yunroudian. What do you think about? "


    At this time, the main god of Hailong hall proposed: "Mr. Yan Jie, because of the destruction of the God Star of ouyun, not only the main God has to be replaced, but also the people in yunrou hall are afraid to replace more than half of them. Recently, the things in yunrou Hall of several temples are poor, completely without the quality of the past. When I asked in detail, I said that the good things in yunrou hall were basically taken away by ouyun God in her storage space, and some secret recipes are also... "


    Mingwu Yan didn''t know these things. She thought about it for a while and then said, "do you think yunrou Temple needs a male or female God?"

 Chapter 2291

    As soon as the problem of Yanjie came out, the main shrine above the hall was discussed again.


    It is said that there are few female gods in the temples of the three realms. After the absence of ouyun God, there are only two female gods, MeiXun God and Beiyan God.


    It''s reasonable to say that the main god of yunrou temple has always been a woman. But this question of Yan Jie means that men can also be the main god of yunrou temple!


    You have been thinking about it for a long time, but you don''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that everyone was thinking and silent, mingwuyan said, "what do you think the main god of yunroudian must have?"


    One of the main gods immediately said: "the three realms weaving in charge of yunroudian, I think it''s better to have outstanding ability in this aspect. The strength of the LORD God of yunrou temple is not too much


    Because the strength of the main gods of yunrou hall and Qiyin hall has always been the end of the main gods of the three realms. Just because of this, the main gods of these two temples have always been held by women.


    Of course, Beiyan God is an exception.


    Beiyan God is the first female God in Yaoling hall. However, people''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Ming Wu Yan thought carefully for a while, and then thought of a way, "this way! After a while, our hall issued a divine decree, ordering all the people in the three realms who are willing to become the main god of yunrou hall to make a suit of clothes for our hall. Who can make our hall satisfied? She is the main god of yunrou hall. Do you have any opinions about this decision? "


    Although all the gods were surprised, they nodded collectively.


    "I don''t think so!"


    The bright fog Yan hears again is this sentence, oneself arrive is to cannot help but smile for a while.


    "All right! Since you all have no opinions, the matter is so decided. Of course, I don''t give you a long time, ten days. The main god of Tianlu temple, you come to draw up the divine decree. "


    "Yes." The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately drew up a divine decree.


    Yan Jie''s decision is beyond everyone''s expectation. I''m afraid many people will fight for the position of Lord God in yunrou temple.


    At this time, the main God asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yan Jie, are there no restrictions on the divinity of the people who participate in the selection of the main god of yunrou temple?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, no limit, no limit. As long as it''s human. "


    When you heard this, you suddenly laughed.


    Yan Jie has such a humorous time.


    However, there are also some people who feel that Yan Jie''s decision on the position of Lord God is too casual.


    To be Lei Kun god suddenly said, "in fact, if the strength is too poor, also can''t weave the world cloud weaving, what''s more, few people in the world have seen Yan rob adult, want to make a Yan rob adult fit dress, it''s not easy."


    After listening to Lei Kun''s explanation, everyone came back.


    At the same time, we all think that it''s very thoughtful of Yanjie to consider the problem. When Yanjie tries to find out who''s ability is, it''s not instant.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded: "the God of Lei Kun said that the vision of this temple is very high. It''s very difficult to satisfy me."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and said, "on this side of the theological temple, teachers should be arranged first, and then the children recommended by the gods should be enrolled. The teacher himself appointed several teachers, feiqing, Lingyuan and xueruoshen, who retired from the management position, to be the teachers of the theology hall. In addition, Fengwei, Fanyi and Fanhe will be visiting teachers of theology hall. In addition, the temple will regularly invite venerable people within the six realms to give lectures in the temple of theology. Each of you, the LORD God, will go to the temple of theology to give lectures once a year. Do you have any opinions? "


    Once again, all the gods said, "we have no problem!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s best if we don''t have any opinions. If you really have an opinion, you should say it in time. "


    At this time, Wu Xiu said, "Lord Yanke, there are 32 light practitioners gathered in the six realms these days. However, the strength of these 32 practitioners is really poor. I think it''s a waste of resources to send them to the temple of Shenjie or the holy land of Brahma."


    Ming Wu Yan slightly picked the next eyebrow, "the strength is very poor, how bad is that in the end?"


    After counting his fingers, Wu Xiu said, "twenty one of the thirty-two people are only at the primary stage of spiritual cultivation, and they are still human beings. If they can cultivate to the qualification of going to the temples of the three realms, they will have to wait for another hundred years. The remaining five are too old, and a few are a little stronger... "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "no matter how many people there are, let them all be escorted to the temples of the three realms. Our temple will send people who rob the temple to ensure their safety. After the opening of the theological temple, these practices of the Department of light will send them away. "


    "Yes, I see." Wuxiu God retreated to one side.


    "That''s all for today. If you don''t have anything else to do, please step back first."


    You look at me, I look at you, finally said that there is nothing else to report back, they all stepped down.After the hall was quiet, the body of Ming Wu Yan leaned back.


    Although there are many things in the three realms, she knows that as long as she does well one by one, everything will gradually get better.


    The seven forbidden books, she thought, will be solved one day.


    After staying for a while in Shenjie hall, she asked MeiXun to take xiaoxuexi to Yaoling hall. Naturally, she also went back to Yaoling hall as her northern beauty God.


    This is the first day xiaoxuexi officially came to Yaoling hall, so the people on and off Yaoling hall welcomed her very ceremoniously.


    Even manwang is here.


    After this story spread to the main temples of the three world temples, many people said behind their back that manwang still knew about human accidents


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan just pursed her mouth and laughed.


    In order to celebrate the arrival of xiaoxuexi, mingwuyan and MeiXun God jointly produced a dinner party in the evening, and invited several gods who had a good relationship with each other.


    At the beginning of the dinner, the red devil came, he quietly handed a large stack of drawing paper to Manhan.


    "It''s very cold. These are all the portraits of Lord Yanjie that spread from all over the world today."


    Snow easy cold one by one saw, the facial expression becomes some strange, he handed over the portrait to the red devil again.


    "Show it to her!"


    Red devil Leng for a while, then smile and nod, "good."


    With that, he took a thick stack of paper to the kitchen of Yaoling hall.


    The bright fog Yan sees the red devil to come in, is quite unexpected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The red devil nodded with a smile, "girl Yan, look at this!"

 Chapter 2292

    Ming Wu Yan took the thing in red devil''s hand to see one eye, this just sees one, her eyes suddenly stare greatly.


    The picture shows a seven foot tall woman with thick arms and legs, upright facial features, and a healthy body.


    The face of bright mist Yan smoked to smoke, dare feeling, outsider imagination of Yan rob adult is such?


    She turned back again. The second one was pretty, but what was the shining skin on her body?


    And the words on it make people laugh and cry.


    "Yan Jie, who has his own luminous body, likes clothes with less cloth."


    When did she say she liked clothes with less cloth?


    Turn to the third picture, this picture is much more normal. It''s a very ordinary woman, but her eyes are very sharp.


    Ming Wu Yan patiently turned back, turned back, to have a few like, the last one, clearly is her appearance.


    Mingwu Yan was slightly stunned. She turned to the back and saw a line of words, "the portrait of God on Beiyan, the female God should be so beautiful!"


    Ming Wuyan pointed to the painting and said, "where did this painting come from?"


    The red devil took a look at the girl, and said with a smile, "Wu Xiu is the God. It''s spread from the Wu Temple."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "he arrive is clever."


    The red devil nodded, "in order to cooperate with Wuxiu God, the main god of Baihua hall specially drew a picture of MeiXun God and put it in it."


    "Well, the God of Baihua temple is also very clever."


    Red devil said with a smile: "girl Yan, I am also very smart! I''ve collected all kinds of portraits for you. "


    "Well. You don''t have to boast. It''s all your own people. "


    Red devil helplessly smile, "these paintings are destroyed? Or what? "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "there are various versions. I want to see who can really make what I want without being confused."


    "Girl Yan, don''t you worry at all? Some people may find someone to replace them. A dress can''t stand for anything. "


    "Things can replace, but weavers and minds can''t. Let''s see it later! I feel like I''m going to have a lot of new clothes to wear. "


    "Happy?" Snow easy cold suddenly came in.


    All the time, chaos baby''s clothes are all prepared by him. This girl''s task of choosing the main god of yunroudian this time is to make dresses.


    Besides, you don''t have to think about it. After a while, many people will send some strange clothes.


    "Of course. You''re just in time. My food is ready. You can serve it for me. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold immediately help chaos baby dish.


    Everything in the kitchen was made by chaos baby himself, so he was happy to help.


    Red devil saw that Manhan had something to do, so he went to another kitchen and helped MeiXun to serve food.


    At the beginning of the dinner, xiaoxuexi was the happiest. She sat on her dining chair and laughed at her mother from time to time.


    MeiXun God looked at xiaoxuexi happy move, can''t help laughing: "Xuexi little master seems to like Beiyan God very much!"


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "I have child predestined relationship very much."


    MeiXun God also nodded with a smile, "Beiyan God also has children, I think, Xuexi small master will like shangyaoling hall."


    As far as she knows, even the son of the spirit emperor likes Beiyan God very much, and even calls her mother. It can be seen that Beiyan God attracts children''s love.


    Lei Kun said with a smile, "this girl is loved by everyone. It''s not surprising that children like her. It''s good for Xuexi girl to grow up a little longer. She has less time with her mother. If she has nothing to do in the future, it''s better to sit in the Yaoling hall and the Qiyin hall. "


    The main god of Baihua Temple immediately said, "and my Baihua temple, I''ve asked people to build a Baihua palace for Xuexi, and I''ll give it to her later."


    Xiaoxuexi clapped her hands happily.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the God of Baihua temple really likes children and xiaoxuexi.


    Snow easy cold also looked at own daughter to smile lightly.


    This child''s hobby is really different from chaos baby.


    Chaos baby doesn''t like flowers that much.


    This evening, everyone around the topic of xiaoxuexi, happily ate the dinner to the end of the night.


    In the next few days, the temple of the three realms was very quiet. Mingwuyan and xueyihan also stayed in Yaoling hall and lived a peaceful and happy life with xiaoxuexi.


    After the ninth day, there began to receive all kinds of clothes and skirts from the six realms. In the evening, the temple had been piled up into a mountain.


    This morning, Ming Wuyan went to the temple of God robbery early. Looking at the clothes, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.Although there are many clothes and people are dazzled, but the order is given by her, she still tries to relax and start to evaluate these clothes one by one.


    Outside the hall of Shenjie, there are many gods who come here because of curiosity. However, because the hall of Shenjie has been occupied by a large number of clothes, we have to wait outside, waiting for the order of Yanjie at any time.


    Mingwu Yan opened a piece of clothes, which is super heavy and gorgeous, but that model can plug two of her.


    She moved her finger and threw the dress aside. "This one doesn''t work."


    At this time, Meng Xi, standing beside him, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them back into a big unqualified box.


    Mingwuyan took out the second one. It was a thin and transparent long yarn. Not to mention, the material of this long yarn was really good and the material was comfortable. However, it was not the same when it was made into a dress.


    She threw the long yarn to Meng Xi, "the owner of this material recorded that although the clothes were not up to standard, she could purchase a batch of clothes materials, which could be used as bed curtains in private."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately recorded it.


    Ming Wu Yan once again took out other clothes, but often just looked at them and threw them away.


    After watching for a long time, Ming Wu Yan didn''t choose a dress that made her fall in love at first sight.


    Half a day later, she sighed and sat on the throne in a daze.


    Is it because she wears too many snow and cold clothes and has too high vision that she can''t find what she wants.


    What''s more, the weaving is too common and not unique at all. It feels like everyone can make it.


    After thinking about it, she still takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan for help


    "Snow easy cold, I miss you, you come to see me?"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby this news, is and the red devil said the God robbed temple was full of clothes.


    He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned to the red devil and said, "I''ll leave for a moment."

 Chapter 2293

    Red Devil Smile, he don''t need to ask also know, it must be Yan wench let pretty cold to God rob temple.


    So many clothes sent to the God robbed temple, Yan girl afraid is also to cross eye.


    Snow easy cold quickly secret went to God rob temple, looking at chaos baby submerged in a pile of clothes, he also can''t help laughing.


    "Still don''t you see what you like?"


    As soon as Mingwu Yan saw the snow easy cold coming, she immediately walked over, "waiting for you to help."


    Snow easy cold eyes looked around, began to help chaos baby cleaning those clothes.


    Ming Wu Yan is also in the snow easy cold side, while watching, while throwing.


    However, the speed was too slow. She sat back on the God seat and thought about it. Suddenly, her fingers moved, and a divine light wrapped all the clothes in an instant. Suddenly, countless clothes flew into the air and showed up in front of her.


    Xue Yihan looks back at chaos baby and touches her head with a smile.


    "You sit and rest for a while, and I''ll help you choose."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan with a smile, holding his chin. His sight is not on those clothes, but on Xue Yihan who shuttles through all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    At the moment, the snow is easy to be cold, not as cold as it used to be. It''s so beautiful that she feels full of love.


    She can see, as long as it is related to her, snow easy cold will personally, and will be very serious.


    Now, even if he was choosing a suitable dress for her, he was very serious.


    Moreover, he would take a look at himself from time to time when he was serious.


    This kind of far sight lock, let the heart of bright fog Yan also follow sweet rise.


    She thought, this is the feeling of being loved!


    She is the luckiest, she did not love the wrong person, and she, also let the world''s best, the most handsome, the most powerful man loved.


    She doesn''t know. In fact, Xue Yihan also likes chaos baby to look at him like this. This feeling will make him feel that chaos baby also loves him deeply.


    It''s indescribable to be gazed at by the woman you love.


    He soon began to look for special clothes among many clothes.


    Bright fog Yan also from time to time with the divine power to control the channeling clothes, one by one ruled out.


    When Meng Xi''s clothes were piled up, Ming Wu asked, "these are unqualified. Take them out and return them."


    "Yes." Mengxi immediately asked people to help move this pile of clothes out of the temple.


    Outside the temple, many gods were waiting for the answer. When they saw that the people who robbed the temple came out with a pile of clothes, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Meng Shenshi, what''s the matter with these clothes?"


    "These are not up to standard. Mr. Yan asked them to return them to the makers of these clothes, so that they could know the result immediately."


    "So it is! Let''s take care of this! Most of the people who have sent clothes are waiting for the results outside the hall of the gods of the three realms! " The main god of Baihua temple came forward to help.


    "Good." Mengxi directly gave these clothes to the main god of Baihua temple, and then returned to the temple.


    As soon as he came back, there were a lot of clothes excluded here, so he had to clean them out again.


    Waiting outside the temple of God''s robbery, the gods saw that many more clothes had been sent out, and they all gathered around.


    "I think some of these clothes are really beautiful, but they are hard to get into the eyes of adults!"


    "Well, indeed, some of the materials are more beautiful than yunxinzhi, which used to be the most proud of the LORD God of yunrou temple."


    "No, many of these materials have no circulation in the world. They are very special..."


    Meng Xi took a look at everyone and said nothing. He returned to the temple of God robbery again and began to transport clothes for the third time.


    When he returned it for the fifth time, Meng Xi finally saw that the LORD God had a garment on his hand that he had not put down for a long time.


    This is a very special dress, the color is blue like the ocean, the sleeves are translucent, the skirt is dotted with starlight, slightly shaking, there will be some light.


    He didn''t know much about women''s clothes either. He just looked at the LORD God for a long time and didn''t move. Then he felt that the LORD God might be very satisfied with the clothes.


    Here, snow easy cold see chaos baby staring at a dress for a long time did not move, he also slightly curious toward chaos baby came.


    He rubbed her head and asked softly, "do you like this dress very much?"


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "this dress gives me a sense of deja vu."


    Snow easy cold tiny Leng, "deja vu?"


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "this dress reminds me of a long story. The hero of the story is the snow queen. Whether it''s shape or color, this dress looks like the snow magic dress on the snow queen."


    Speaking of this, she turned to Meng Xi and said, "record the maker of this dress, and then bring it to the temple with other selected people.""Yes." Mengxi immediately sealed the dress and went out to inform the designer that he was selected.


    Waiting for the gods outside, when they finally found that a piece of clothing was selected, they were all excited and looked at the sealed clothes curiously.


    In addition, many people are independent to inquire about the designer of this dress.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan also fell into deep thinking.


    Chaos baby''s long story should have happened before he knew her.


    Because, since he saw chaos baby for the first time, he knew exactly what happened on her first day.


    Looking at the eyes of chaos baby falling into memory, he wanted to go to the world where chaos baby used to live for a moment


    Yes, he won''t let chaos baby leave, but it''s OK to just have a look.


    Mingwu Yan came back and saw that Xue Yihan was in a trance. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Did you choose the clothes?"


    Xue Yihan nodded with a smile, then pointed to a few clothes on the side and said: "these clothes are qualified in my eyes, nothing else. To be specific, you can have a closer look. "


    Ming Wuyan took a look at each of the clothes selected by Xue Yihan, and then nodded, "so these people are selected. As for the final choice, we will decide after seeing the designer himself. "


    "Well. Then I''ll go back to Yaoling hall first. " Snow easy cold bowed head in chaos baby''s forehead to kiss, then left the God to rob the temple.


    Ming Wuyan rearranged the clothes here, then called other envoys to take away the seal of the clothes, and soon cleaned up the hall of Shenjie.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the selected list of the main god of yunrou hall came out, and it was publicized outside the hall of God robbery.

 Chapter 2294

    There are not many people on the list, eight in all.


    When the eight candidates are informed to go to the temple, Ming Wuyan takes the eight sealed clothes back to the marriage space and tries them on one by one.


    Of course, Xue Yihan is the only one in the audience.


    To Ming Wuyan''s surprise, the most suitable one was the "ice queen dress".


    This dress is tailor-made for her. It''s close fitting, but it''s not tight at all. Moreover, it shows her figure.


    The important thing is, it feels good.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby wearing this dress, eye also flash amazing look.


    All the clothes, chaos baby wearing this is really a very fit, the whole person is very beautiful, but also very domineering.


    This amazing domineering beauty also has a sense of distance, dare not let people close, but will be very infatuated.


    It is also because of the fit, snow easy cold again fell into deep thinking.


    If it''s not really tailored, it''s unlikely that someone''s craftsmanship can reach such a level.


    He also wants to see who can design such a dress for chaos baby.


    In the evening, the eight candidates were taken to the temple of divine plunder, and went to the temple with the main gods.


    Ming Wuyan immediately went to the temple of God robbery and sat on the throne. Her eyes looked at the eight candidates one by one.


    Of the eight candidates, three men and five women, two of whom look older.


    At this time, each of them was curious, staring at the direction of the God seat. It seemed that they wanted to see the appearance of Yanjie, thinking about what Yanjie looked like, and whether their clothes could satisfy Yanjie and fit him.


    After all, only one of them will become the Lord of the temple.


    "Each of you can explain your ideas and ideas of designing clothes from left to right." The bright fog Yan phen charged a, then looking at them.


    The man standing on the far left was an elderly man with a long beard. He said seriously: "Mr. Yanke, I have been making clothes for 230 years. The reason why I made this colorful fairy suit is that it is very suitable for Mr. Yanke. It has some hazy beauty, and the material is light and soft. Although Mr. Yanke is the main god of Shenke temple, he is also a young woman. It''s so colorful The comfort and variability of Liuxian dress are quite good. As for the fit, I''m not sure... "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, clothes, comfort is the most important thing. Your colorful fairy suit is very good and comfortable. The size is slightly different, but it''s not bad. I can see that you have used your mind. "


    Ming Wu Yan gave a clear evaluation.


    The old man quickly lowered his head, "thank you, Mr. Yan Jie."


    There was a slight deviation in the size. He thought that he must have no chance with the LORD God of yunrou temple.


    He was a bit surprised to be selected as a candidate.


    The second candidate saw that it was his turn, and quickly said: "Lord Yanke, my biling clothes were made by imitating the portraits circulated in the three realms. The size was roughly designed according to the size of the God of northern Yanshang. However, thinking that Lord Yanke might be a little higher than the God of Northern Yanshang, I had a little longer clothes. The reason why we choose biling garment is that its material is made of ethereal silk thread with spatial property. It is not only comfortable, but also can use the magic shape. It can be worn by the fat and the thin. Moreover, it can also change the color, has a certain protective effect, and also has the effect of retaining the youthful appearance. It can be regarded as a magic weapon... "


    Ming Wuyan nods. This Bi Ling dress has the same effect as the time and space Zhuyan dress made by Xue Yihan before, which is also the reason why it was selected.


    Because, the idea that snow easy cold can think of, this person also can think of, is really extraordinary.


    "Well. It''s a good idea, and it has strength. " Ming Wu Yan also commented.


    As soon as the second candidate was praised by Yan Jie, his face couldn''t help smiling.


    You know, it''s not easy to get the praise of Yanjie. If he is not elected as the main god of yunrou temple, it will be a great honor when he goes back!


    Then, several other candidates also introduced their ideas and reasons for designing clothes one by one.


    When it was the last one''s turn, there was a little more curiosity in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    It turned out that the last little girl was the one she was looking for.


    This little girl looks very petite, strength is the last God star, in these eight people, strength in the middle.


    "What''s your name?"


    The little girl said in fear: "huiyanjie, my name is Hua Tianyi."


    "Huatian clothes?" Ming Wu Yan whispers the name.


    It seems that the name is really related to clothes.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan. My name is Hua Tian Yi. It''s not my original idea, but I saw it from an ancient book I picked up. I imitated one and didn''t expect to get the favor of Yan Jie... "


    Hua Tianyi is still a little scared.When she got the news that she was selected, she was both surprised and happy. Surprisingly, the clothes were not all designed by her own, but happily, her clothing level was affirmed by Yan Jie.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the woman named Hua Tianyi a little unexpectedly, "what ancient book? Can I have a look at this hall? "


    "Yes." Hua Tianyi immediately took out a book and sent it to Yan Jie.


    When mingwuyan saw the so-called ancient book, he was surprised.


    The cover of the book is really old, but she was surprised to see the picture album inside.


    Because, this book is full of cartoon characters in the major princess dress, including the ice and Snow Queen''s dress.


    What shocked her even more was that she knew this book, which she liked to read when she was at school before she crossed it.


    Even on the last side of the book, she saw herself changing a face for a princess with a pen


    Looking at the familiar trace, her body trembled slightly.


    After a long time, she said, "where did you get this book?"


    Is it difficult for this woman named Hua Tianyi to pass through?


    Hua Tianyi didn''t know what Yan Jie was thinking. She said truthfully: "I picked up this book in the garbage dump near the underworld. I didn''t know anything about it. I just thought the characters in it were very good-looking and the clothes they were wearing were very interesting. Because I like clothes since I was a child, I picked them up and went home... "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then whispered to Mengxi


    It''s picked up near the underworld. Is it you Qin who brought this book back?


    After a while, Youqin appeared in the corner of the temple. Mingwuyan stood up and said to the people, "just wait a moment. I''ll go if I have something to do."

 Chapter 2295

    When we saw that Yanke left with the book, we all talked curiously.


    You know, master Yan Jie has never put the gods aside. This is the first time when he left the Council.


    The God standing beside Hua Tianyi asked curiously, "Miss Hua, is there anything special about your book?"


    Hua Tianyi is also muddled, "I don''t know!"


    It seems that Yan Jie''s reaction is that he knows the book. This


    She can''t guess the reason behind this!


    Moreover, she did not dare to speculate too much.


    God robbed the side hall of the hall, and Ming Wuyan handed the book to you Qin.


    "Do you know him?"


    Youqin looks at the book handed over by xiaoyan''er and only sees a cover. He has recognized it.


    He nodded his head gently, "this book is really what I brought back at the beginning. I think you like it very much, so I took it curiously and read it. Later, I brought it back unintentionally. But I didn''t throw it away. I think it might have been thrown by my father after my accident. "


    At that time, dad should have thrown away all the things about Xiao Yan''er around him. He tried to find them after he was sober. However, over the years, the place where he threw things has changed with the change of time, and he can never find his precious things again.


    Fortunately, he still met Xiao Yan''er. Although he couldn''t be together, he could see her every day at least. In this way, he was very satisfied.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, then relieved.


    She had thought that Hua Tianyi was also a cross! It turns out that''s the truth.


    You Qin stroked the book on her hand and said in a soft voice: "maybe it''s fate! This book is back in my hands. Xiao Yan''er, can I keep it? "


    The bright mist Yan hesitated for a moment, still lightly nodded a head, "I will say with Hua Tian Yi."


    "Well." Youqin nods her head gently, then looks at xiaoyan''er turning around and goes back to the temple of God robbery.


    Ming Wuyan sits back in the temple of God robbery, and his eyes are locked on Hua Tianyi again.


    "The book just now has been returned to its owner. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hua Tianyi shakes his head as soon as he hears, "no, no."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll ask you one more question. There is no deviation in the size of the clothes you made for me. How can I do that?"


    Yan rob adult''s words fall, the whole God rob the people on the hall all burst the pot, even the other seven candidates are also a face of shock.


    "No? No deviation at all? How is that possible? "


    "That is, no one has ever seen Yan Jie''s, how can there be no deviation?"


    A candidate standing next to Hua Tianyi asked curiously, "what''s the size of Yan Jie''s clothes?"


    Hua Tianyi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "that, I don''t know! I do it by feeling. "


    "By feeling? No size, either? It can''t be


    "That''s how it''s possible. Don''t you want to tell us? "


    This query words, clear fog Yan can''t help tapping the next chair side, "you are very curious about this temple wear what size clothes?"


    Yan rob adult this sentence, let everyone return to God.


    Everything about Yanke is a secret. If you know her dress size, you can''t guess Yanke''s real identity according to her dress size!


    So, at this time, everyone looked at huatianyi.


    Now she is the only one who knows the secret of Yanjie.


    Mingwuyan is also looking at Huatian clothes. She just said that the size of the clothes she made is not bad at all. In fact, Huatian clothes also have consideration.


    However, Hua Tianyi''s answer, she is also satisfied, at least there is no leakage of her dress size secret.


    Hua Tianyi was a little anxious at this time. However, she soon calmed down and said truthfully: "Lord huiyanjie, I was born with a special ability. Even if I don''t know people, I can accurately make clothes that fit them. Every time I cut materials, my mind will naturally know where their clothes should be thinner and where they should be more I''d like some material. This kind of ability only appears when I make clothes... "


    When everyone heard her explanation, they were all surprised to talk about it.


    The God Lei Kun was also surprised to say, "if it''s a natural ability, I''m afraid it''s the power of heaven''s cutting. This ability is only available to the first Lord God of yunrou temple."


    The God of Tianlu temple also nodded, "yes, it is indeed recorded in the mystery record of calendar master of yunrou temple that Tiancai''s power can grasp the secret data of human body size, which is a natural ability, and not many people know it."


    "Is it?" Hua Tianyi is a little dazed.


    Hesitated for a while, she then said: "I''m not for all people''s tailoring will appear such a situation, this is really the power of heaven?"Moreover, she had never heard of the power of the day.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t know much about it, so she also looked at the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple thought for a while and then said, "the power of Tiancai is a bit similar to the power of divination, but what Tiancai calculates is only the body data of the human body. If the psychic power is not enough, or the strength can not be reached, this ability should not be used often. Because it takes Reiki. "


    Hua Tianyi heard this, to understand, because every time she used this ability, she would unconsciously consume aura.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "since the first Lord God of yunrou temple also has this ability, then the reappearance of this ability may be a kind of Providence. We now appoint Hua Tianyi as the new Lord God of yunrou temple. Do you have any opinions? "


    The main gods on the main hall, you see me, I see you, and then collective response, "huiyanjie, I have no objection!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s the decision. The God of Tianlu Temple intends to inform the six realms. In addition, four of the other seven were appointed as the four envoys of yunrou hall. If the other three are willing to join yunroudian, they can be tested at next year''s recruitment meeting. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan circled four names among the seven candidates and handed them to Hua Tianyi.


    Hua Tianyi didn''t expect that he suddenly became the main god of yunrou temple.


    But at the thought of Yanke''s trust in her and her admiration for her, she cheered up again and handed the list to the other seven people.


    After reading the list, everyone knows their names. Although the three people who are not on the list feel it''s a pity to miss the opportunity, they don''t say anything.


    Fortunately, they will have a chance to enter yunroudian next year.


    After the dust settled, everyone was relieved.


    After Ming Wuyan handed over the seal of yunrou temple to Hua Tianyi, he made another divine decree

 Chapter 2296

    "On the first day of next month, the opening ceremony of the theology hall will be officially launched, and those who are recommended by the gods to be sent to the theology hall can also start to send them. In addition, records should be made in Tianlu Hall... "


    "Yes All the gods said with one voice.


    The opening ceremony of the theological temple. That''s a real event.


    This means that there will be another big temple on this side of the three realms, and there will be a main god of the theological temple in the future.


    The theology hall is now the focus of the six circles. Everyone is watching eagerly, waiting for the opening of the theology hall.


    Now, Yanjie has set the date of the first day of next month. At this moment, all the stones in everyone''s heart fall to the ground.


    "If you have nothing else to do, please step back first! The main god of yunrou temple will go to Tianlu temple first. The main god of Tianlu temple will tell you something. "


    "Yes, Lord Yan." Hua Tianyi nodded quickly.


    Being the LORD God was something she never thought of.


    However, since Yan Jie has spoken, she will try her best to be the main god of yunrou temple.


    After everyone retreated, Ming Wuyan also went back to Yaoling hall.


    As before, she teaches Sheng Siyuan to learn how to make Ming notes every morning, and helps her adjust her constitution. In the afternoon, she goes to Shenjie hall to deal with shenjuan, and then she goes back to Yaoling hall to accompany xiaoxuexi, which is easy to get cold.


    Although mingwuyan has been staying in Yaoling Hall these days, she has done a lot behind it.


    Tianlu Temple God asked each God to copy the God has also been sent to her hand.


    She planted all the flower seeds sent by the main god of Baihua temple in the ancient spirit space and re cultivated them.


    The two Sanskrit assassin songs from God''s side of Lingyuan have also been sent, and human drills have been arranged.


    Lei Kun, God''s side is also in full swing


    MeiXun God''s food feast is also ready.


    This seemingly leisurely, in fact, is full of tense rhythm of the day, in a flash and more than half a month.


    There were only two days left for the opening of the Theological Hall, and the three realms of the gods became lively again.


    Those who are recommended by the main gods to enter the theological temple have begun to enter the theological temple, and many of those who come to see off and watch the fun have crowded into the three world temples, which are full of people.


    Ming Wuyan also returned to the temple of divinity the day before the opening of the temple of divinity.


    She has arranged for such a long time that there must be a result tomorrow.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, she returned to the temple of divine robbery, and added five eyes of divine punishment within the scope of the temple of theology. Then, she set up hundreds of divine punishment array methods above the 508 Hall of the whole three world temple, inside and outside, using heaven and earth forbidden techniques and space forbidden techniques.


    This busy, is a whole day.


    The next morning, she got up early. Instead of robbing the temple, she went to the theological temple as the main god of Yaoling temple.


    There are many people in the theology hall. The children waiting for school are even more excited and excited. They walk around the theology hall, with uncontrollable joy and smile on their faces and eyes.


    Seeing her coming, Lei Kun came over and said in a low voice: "girl, there are a lot of people in the three world temples today. I have made a preliminary statistics with the God of Tianlu temple. I''m afraid there are as many as 10000 people coming in from the outside world. Do you want a ban? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, no matter who wants to enter the three realms Temple today, they are allowed to come."


    Lei Kun nodded his head gently, "OK. I''m afraid it will be more chaotic in a moment. "


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "No. It''s chaos. That''s what I want. "


    With that, she winked at Lei Kun and went elsewhere.


    Before long, Wu Xiu came over.


    He motioned North Yan God to find a place to chat, and Ming Wu Yan went to a place with a little less people.


    Wuxiu God put a sound barrier around him. Then he said, "the hall of Shenjie has been cleaned up on the other side of Shenling. After the water level dropped, all the tombs have been sorted out and recorded. Today, I brought a man from the imperial mausoleum named Gu Wei Qingfeng... "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "this child is the only one who meets the entrance standard of Shenling. Just let him enter the school normally."


    Wu Xiu God nodded, "I know."


    This Gu Wei Qingfeng is a member of the Gu Wei family. Moreover, this Gu Wei Qingfeng is a person specially authorized by Lord Yan Jie to enter the theological temple.


    It seems that the child was afraid that he would be the successor of the future guardian of Shenling!


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Wu Xiu. God leads Gu Wei to leave.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. It seems that Gu Qingfeng''s strength has improved a lot. It seems that he is really working hard.


    Wuxiu God just left, bise God of Bishui temple also came.


    "God Beiyan, I''m responsible for the drinking water of all the people in the theological temple this time. I want to ask you for some Linghua tea. Do you have any?"Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, I''ll let the people in my temple send it to you in a moment."


    "OK, thank you for Beiyan." The God of Bisha left soon.


    Ming Wuyan used the divine sense to inform elder martial brother Fanhe.


    In a short time, a divine voice came from the Fanhe River


    "Little younger martial sister, the master is here. He says he will come to you right away. You can wait for the master there."


    "Good." Mingwu Yan immediately turned around and took the initiative to find his master.


    The master didn''t know if he had guessed anything, so he came here.


    Not far away, she saw her master. She immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Master!"


    Tong old looking at his little apprentice, nodded with a smile, "ah, you this wench today is not busy, also don''t medicine spirit hall, I came by myself."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "I just came here. Master, why are you here? "


    Tong old sighed a breath, "you this wench has what matter to have oneself to bear, today theology Temple opens a temple ceremony such big matter, I naturally want to come to see lively."


    "Master, let''s walk inside and talk as we walk."


    Ming Wuyan plans to take the master to visit the theology hall.


    Tong Lao nodded, and then followed his little disciple to walk in the Theological Hall.


    Xu is everyone see North Yan God come over, many people will stop by, stop to have a look.


    Mingwuyan raised her hand and set up a music ban between her and her master. Therefore, although other people saw them, they could not hear what she and her master were saying.


    "Girl, what are you going to do today?" Tong asked directly.


    The girl seems to have arranged a lot of things, and these days she is really too quiet, which shows that she is really preparing for something.

 Chapter 2297

    Mingwu Yan didn''t want to hide from her master, so she nodded seriously, "well. In the past two years, too many things have happened in the temples of the three realms, and the events caused by the seven forbidden spirit books may be as far as hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Master, I think these things should have an end. "


    Old Tong sighed, "that''s what I said, but the seven forbidden spirit books are not easy to deal with. If they are easy to deal with, old Ge would not have destroyed only one book of heaven and earth''s killing God. And because of such a book, it costs a lot. "


    "Shifu, four of the seven forbidden spirit books have been destroyed, and there are still three. Among them, the God statues that have been re engraved are my main targets this time. The harm of this book is also great... "


    "Girl, how sure are you?" Tong old zhengse asks a way.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "if everything goes well, I should be seven points sure. Master, my only worry is that the beast spirit Fu will receive and ban Tianxuan books. It''s not absolutely terrible to think that xuantianzun and Tianji seeds can be combined into one. I''ve never heard similar records and news about the beast spirit rune. So, I''m a little worried. "


    Tong Lao was silent for a while before he said: "the beast spirit Rune book should only work on the animal species. Therefore, the most important thing that GE Lao wanted to destroy in those years was to destroy heaven and earth. That''s what scares the gods. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "no matter what, I will try my best to do what is in front of me and try my best to do everything I can. I think everything will have a good result."


    Tong old looking at himself with a smile, very confident, and bold little apprentice.


    "Yes, I wish you could think so. Master, I just want to tell you that no matter what you do, we will support you behind you. Even if it''s not a big help, a little help can be done. If you need my cooperation today, just tell the master. "


    "Well. Master, don''t mention it. I really need your help. How about you help me with the pills? "


    Say, bright mist Yan takes out a big jar of Dan medicine from the marriage space.


    These pills are specially refined in her spare time. Each pill has a special effect.


    Tong old looking at this big jar of quality direct to the God saint of Dan medicine, doubt way: "wench, you these Dan medicine is how to?"? Do you want to send them directly? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s good for the master to send it. If the master sees who''s pleasing to the eye, he''ll send one, not more, not less, just one."


    Old Tung smelled the fragrance of the medicine, and suddenly his idea came over.


    The pill prepared by his little disciple must not be a simple pill.


    After another walk, Ming Wuyan whispered, "master, you are busy first. The opening ceremony of the theology hall is about to start. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go!" Old Tung nodded.


    He made preparations for a while and thought more about it.


    He knows that the girl has made all kinds of arrangements. Now he only hopes that all the arrangements of the girl can achieve the goal as she thinks.


    A bell rings, and the bustling temples of the three realms are quiet again.


    With the support of the sixteen envoys, Yanjie entered the direction of the theological temple from the temple of Shenjie.


    At the moment, all the people were silent and looked respectfully at Yan Jie.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around, then raised his hand, and a colorful God smoke rose to the sky. The whole Theological Hall was as beautiful as bathing in the God light.


    Moreover, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to flow in this direction for a moment.


    The children preparing for school applauded excitedly.


    This is the theological temple they yearn for!


    Mingwuyan takes a look at the direction in the sky. In fact, she hopes that little Chuyan and Fuli can come back and enter the theological temple on the first day


    She blinked and regained herself.


    She took another look at the crowd and said calmly, "today is the day when the theology hall officially opens, because there is no official Lord God in the theology hall. We have decided that from today on, we will let the cloud sea venerable who likes to travel all over the world and has a wide range of knowledge serve as the LORD God of the theology hall."


    As soon as we heard this, we clapped our hands together.


    Even the main gods are very happy. Yunhai Zunren has a good character and strong strength. Like the former main god of Xiaoyao temple, he likes to walk around in all directions and six realms. As master Yan said, he is knowledgeable and has a high prestige among the three realms.


    Yunhai Zunren was very surprised that Yanjie asked himself to be the main god of the theological temple, so he didn''t come back for a long time.


    To is ice absolute God Zun to smile to clap his shoulder, "cloud sea elder brother, this theology Temple Lord God''s position, you are deserved, you don''t disappoint Yan rob adult''s trust! When I come to the temples of the three realms, there will be another place to walk. "


    Yunhai Zunren smiles, breathes a deep breath, and hastens to lead the sacred.


    "Yunhai thanks for the trust of Yanjie. I will do a good job in this theological temple."Ming Wuyan nodded, "since there is a new God in the Theological Hall, the opening ceremony will be presided over by Yunhai Zunren."


    At the end of the speech, she stepped down and left the position of attention to Yunhai Zunren.


    After all, Yunhai Zunren is a highly respected elder. He walked up and began to follow the ritual process handed over by the God of Tianlu temple


    Mingwu Yan, as Yanke, looks around for a while. She doesn''t leave until Yunhai Zunren is fragrant in front of the Theological Hall.


    As soon as Yanjie left, the surrounding area became lively again. When the ceremony was over, everyone came forward to congratulate Yunhai Zunren.


    At this time, the music of Lanxu hall began to play


    This is a very warm and comfortable song. It is very pleasant to hear.


    In the middle of the music, everyone was talking and laughing around. Suddenly, a group of people began to fall down in dizziness in every corner of the three realms temple


    At the next moment, the divine punishment envoys who robbed the temple immediately appeared from every corner and quickly took these faint people away. The theological temple was not affected at all.


    After a while, another group of people fell down, which shocked some people this time.


    However, a few words from Lei Kun solved the problem.


    "These people really wake up after drinking. The drunken wine in the seven drink Hall is more and more delicious."


    Those who were not familiar with each other did not ask any more questions when they saw the appearance of the guards in the Leiyin hall and Shenjie hall and took them away.


    At the end of a classic piano music, all the people who heard it felt infatuated and full of happiness.


    Then, the second Qin Yin assassin song began to appea

 Chapter 2298

    At the beginning of Qin music, Ming Wu Yan let people spread a piece of news. In a moment, there will be thousands of supreme decisions of six realms in the theological temple


    As a result, many people came outside the hall of the gods of the three realms


    At the same time, the hundred flowers array of the main god of the hundred flowers hall began to start, and the faint fragrance of flowers also penetrated into everyone''s nose.


    With the breeze blowing, the fragrance of these flowers drifted further, and the air in the whole three worlds seemed to be filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    After a while, a light system array mysteriously prepared by Lei Kun also started at this time. All the light system practitioners gathered from the six realms were working hard around a pile of light system magic tools and light system medicine plants


    Piece by piece, the power of light will float the fragrance of flowers and music further.


    In the middle of the music, the food prepared by God MeiXun was ready and began to distribute food to the people who came to the temples of the three realms today


    The whole temple of the three realms is a peaceful scene.


    A lot of people don''t know that there are all kinds of assassinations and hunting around them.


    Besides the temples of the three realms, a large number of people are coming, and in the dark, there are many hidden divine envoys waiting for those who will be engraved again


    As time went by, some people began to think that the playing time of the second divine music of Lanxu hall was really long. An hour later, it seemed that the divine music was still playing in their ears.


    Just when the crowd couldn''t tell whether it was real or illusory, the bell of the temple suddenly rang.


    At the moment when the bell rang, there flashed a powerful power of divine punishment over the temples of the three realms.


    The power of punishment is like sunshine, which spreads to every corner of the three realms.


    This force of God''s punishment is more like a storm, sweeping every corner of the three realms at full speed.


    Those who have been re engraved by the statue are suddenly like drops of water evaporated by the sun, one by one decreasing, one by one disappearing


    People who occasionally saw this scene were shocked.


    In the space-time galaxy, the abnormal celestial stars began to return to normal one by one.


    The people who were influenced by the music of Qin and the fragrance of flowers in the temple of the three realms also began to return to normal.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the throne of the temple of God robbery, raised his hand and looked at the star ring on his hand.


    Time and space star river god star began to change back to normal, which shows that her layout is effective.


    Thinking of this, she took out the spirit map again, and her eyes fell on the light spot of the statue.


    All of a sudden, the light spot of the statue on the spirit breath map began to brighten. This kind of light seemed to be flashing and moving, and it was getting closer and closer to the temples of the three worlds.


    She immediately called Youqin and showed him the map of Lingxi.


    After reading the Lingxi map, you Qin left immediately.


    The display on the spirit map is very clear, and the person who has the replica version of the statue is about to appear.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, Ming Wuyan specially takes out the immortal book shenni, informs Xue Yihan, and reports the location.


    Just as Mingwu Yan is engrossed in waiting for the result, Mingwu Yan finds that the star ring in her hand flashed a dazzling light.


    She fixed her eyes and saw a God Star almost illuminating the whole time and space.


    She uses the eye of heaven and earth God punishment to fix her eyes. When she finds that it''s Xiao Chu Yan''s success, she stands up with surprise and joy.


    Little Chu Yan has succeeded in holding the magic card. Her son is really great!


    Just as she wanted to see where she was, the time and space Galaxy lit up a divine star again.


    When Mingwu Yan saw clearly that this divine star was supporting her, her face was full of proud divine color.


    Her sons are very good!


    She first calculated the God star positions of Fuli and xiaochuyan. When she found that the God star positions of xiaochuyan did not move, she was relieved to find that they were still in the God Star Group of the temple.


    If you look at Fuli, his divine star is still outside the time and space galaxy, but it is also the upper divine Star area.


    With a slight movement of her finger and a divine force, she immediately drew the supporting celestial stars to the celestial stars in the temple of divine robbery


    After that, she used the power of God''s call to send congratulatory words to Xiaochu Yan and Fuli


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli, who are living in the space-time galaxy, wipe the sweat on their faces and look at each other happily.


    "Brother Fuli, I feel that I spend more time than I expected. Now I want to go home to see my mother. When she sees us, she will be more happy."


    Fuli nodded with a smile, "I also want to go back to see my mother now. But shall we wait for your grandfather? He should be here soon, too


    Chuyan shook his head with a smile, "No. My mother''s father will be very strong, very powerful. I feel that there is something big happening in the temple of the three realms. I want to see my mother first. Maybe it will help. ""Well, let''s go back!"


    Just in God card successful two people, quickly left the time and space galaxy, quickly flew to the direction of the medicine spirit hall.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department appeared at the boundary of time and space, he looked at the two small figures leaving, his eyes were full of proud smile.


    These two children are really great. No wonder Yan Jie dares to let these two children stay in the magic card.


    This is the youngest God in the galaxy of time and space.


    He sighed for a while, and then looked down again, paying attention to the way of the moon emperor''s card.


    Said, the moon emperor''s card in God''s road is not smooth, but, fortunately, are also dangerous.


    He thought, how to say, it would be a median God star.


    If he works harder, he will be a superior God star.


    Just thinking of this, a God Star suddenly fell over the time and space galaxy, as if it were a meteor.


    Then, there is a large area of God star fall, the whole space-time galaxy seems to have a meteor shower.


    The star world God Department is shocked. You know, the God stars of the time and space galaxy are no better than those of other places. Each of these God stars represents a living person!


    Now so many God stars fall, that there are many people died ah!


    He didn''t think much about it. While finding out the situation, he sent a message of divine knowledge to Yanjie.


    After receiving the information from Xingjie Shensi, mingwuyan looked down at the star ring in his hand, and then calmly comforted Xingjie Shensi: "don''t worry, these fallen Shensi are all the Shensi with many connections with the statues. They are used as life preservers. Just watch the time and space. I''ll deal with it. "


    At this time, the immortal book in mingwuyan''s hand was also moved. She immediately took it out to have a look


    "Chaos baby, the person who has a God on him has fled to the direction of time and space. Please pay attention. I probably know who he is."

 Chapter 2299

    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan has locked the person who has carved the statue. She immediately sends people to the direction of time and space.


    In order to make no mistake in today''s unified layout, she stayed in the temple of divine robbery and observed all the pictures of the eye of divine punishment.


    She believes that snow is easy to be cold, and he will catch people.


    At this time, Chu Yan and Fuli are returning to Yaoling hall from Xinghe. Unfortunately, they happen to see a figure fleeing to their place.


    The man, dressed in black and masked, ran away and looked back, looking very nervous.


    Little Chu Yan first took a look. When he found that this man had his father''s tracking breath, he immediately attacked the man in black without saying a word.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why little Chu Yan suddenly made a move, he thought that the guy in black was not a good thing, so he immediately helped little Chu Yan and moved his hand to the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t expect that he would be attacked suddenly when he came here. He couldn''t escape, so he had to fight with them.


    Originally, he thought that these two children were just children and should be able to deal with each other without any effort. However, what the man in black didn''t expect was that these two children were not only difficult to deal with, but also he couldn''t fight with few moves.


    No way, he had to use artifact, take the opportunity to escape.


    Otherwise, after a while, he will be dead.


    However, how could little Chu Yan let him escape? He and brother Fuli cooperated with each other very well, and soon blocked each other''s escape route.


    After a few moves, Chu Yan slapped each other on the back, while Fuli slapped the man in black.


    The man in black was seriously injured at this time, but he still insisted on escaping.


    At this time, a sharp light flashed in little Chu Yan''s eyes. He suddenly threw out a magic barrier to block the way of the man in black.


    "Are you from Leiyin hall?"


    The man in black was stunned when he heard the voice of little Chu Yan. He suddenly took out a piece of white jade and crushed it hard. He wanted to leave here by the power of the broken jade spirit.


    However, in the end, the jade was broken, but he still couldn''t leave. Moreover, his clothes seemed to be fixed and his body was forbidden.


    The man in black clenched his teeth, smashed his clothes and fled again.


    This time, he really left, and quickly escaped into the direction of time and space.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t think much about it and immediately chased it.


    When the man in black saw that he was about to reach the boundary of time and space, his whole body was fixed again, and the people who fixed him again were still the two stinky kids.


    He was so angry that he threw his magic weapon at the two kids one after another


    Little Chu Yan is also a little angry this time. He suddenly condenses his seven series spirit power into a colorful thunder and thunderbolt, and blows towards the man in black


    I saw a colorful lightning flash, and the man in black''s eyes were stunned and ran away quickly.


    However, the colorful lightning seemed to know where he was going, and immediately spread out in seven directions, hitting him as well.


    The man in black covered his bleeding chest and vomited blood.


    At this time, Xiao Chu Yan suddenly used his divine sense to deliver a message to his mother.


    "Mother, you know that God Lei Kun came here. I caught a traitor in the thunder hall here."


    When the man in black heard this, he was shocked and trembled.


    This kid can see that he''s from Leiyin hall. If the master comes, this


    He wanted to escape again, but he just tried, only to find that his feet were full of thunder and lightning. Every step he took, he would be attacked by thunder and lightning.


    Just when he decided to fight to escape, many people suddenly appeared around him. They were not far from each other and surrounded the people in black.


    The people in black soon found that the people who surrounded them were not only the barbarians and Haoyue people, but also the people who robbed the temple, and even the people in Leiyin temple.


    The body of the man in black began to shake uncontrollably, and his teeth began to shiver. The whole person felt the threat of death.


    Little Chu Yan took a look around him. When he saw Uncle red appeared from behind, he ran away immediately.


    "Uncle red devil!"


    The Red Devils nodded with a smile. "You two guys just did a good job. They are very strong."


    Little Chu Yan grinned and extended his eyes, "where''s my mother?"


    The red devil looked at the man in black who couldn''t escape any more and said with a smile, "I''ll take this man back to the temple of God robbery for trial first. You two will go back with me."


    Little Chu Yan and Fu Li nodded, "OK. Uncle red devil, I look at this man in black. He seems to be that Lei su. "


    The red devil looked at the man in black and said calmly, "no matter who he is, he must be severely tried today."Small Chu Yan some angry way: "Lei Kun God to him so good, how can he do so."


    When the people in black heard that they had guessed their identity, they all collapsed on the ground.


    Just at this time, reco came out, and when he saw the man in black paralyzed on the ground, he first looked at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    But when he guessed who the other party was from the figure of the man in black, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    When the man in black saw ray Ke calling his elder martial brother, he suddenly yanked off the black mask on his face.


    "Yes, it''s me. You''re happy."


    Reco looked at the twisted and familiar face in front of him in disappointment and said with heartache: "why? Why is that? "


    Lei Su sneered disappointedly, "why? You asked me why? You say, where am I inferior to you? Why does the master love you and Yan Jie prefer you? Even your relationship with wild Haoyue and Yaoling hall is not so common. I am your elder martial brother, but no one has ever paid attention to my ability. I''m not lower than you in terms of the position of God and I''m not wrong than you in terms of strength, but why do I get less than you... "


    Reke looked at his elder martial brother with an incredible face.


    He couldn''t believe that the person who said these words was his elder martial brother whom he had always trusted.


    "Elder martial brother, you always thought so?"


    Lei Su snorted coldly, "don''t call me big elder martial brother. I feel that you are big elder martial brother in Leiyin hall. Everyone flatters you. Shifu attaches importance to you. I''ve been following the rules. Shifu told me that I didn''t work hard, but what did I get?"


    Lei Su''s voice just fell, Lei Kun God and Yan rob adults suddenly appear in front of him.


    For a time, it was quiet all around

 Chapter 2300

    Leisu see his master and Yan rob adult came, before unwilling and arrogant immediately into deep fear.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do it at first, but he went the wrong way in the end


    Lei Kun God looked at his eldest disciple, his face was very cold and terrible.


    He did not ask why Lei Su did it, but said directly: "you are so afraid now, you know what you have done wrong. You should know what to do. "


    Lei Su suddenly fell on the ground, his body trembled, and he did not dare to look at his master.


    After a while, he took out the copy of the statue from his storage ring, and then put his hands on his head.


    The bright fog Yan manual for a while, then the god statue on the thunder Su hand definitely took over.


    She had a rough look at it, and then immediately drew several complicated divinity robbing and forbidding techniques on it. Then, using the power of divinity robbing life and death and the power of heaven and earth, she gave birth to a fire of destruction and completely burned the statue in her hand.


    When the statue was completely reduced to ashes, mingwuyan took out the spirit map. When she found that the light symbolizing the statue had faded, she was slightly relieved.


    She turned her head and looked at Lei Kun, who was angry in her heart, but didn''t burst out. "At this time, Lei Kun wants to ask himself to deal with it, or do you want to leave it to our house?"


    Lei Kun was silent for a while before he said, "although Lei Su is a member of our Leiyin temple, he committed a capital crime, so he should be handed over to the God to rob the temple."


    On hearing this, Lei Su immediately roared excitedly.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you can''t do this to me. I''ve been listening to you all these years. I just did this wrong thing. You can''t do this to me. "


    Lei Su is crying. He doesn''t want to be sent to the temple of God robbery. He doesn''t want to!


    Once he was sent to the temple of God''s robbery, he must have no hope of life.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Lei Su, remembering the feeling of seeing Lei Su for the first time.


    At that time, she thought this person was a very good person.


    She would not have thought that Lei Su would be the one who really hid the statue. Moreover, he refused to be arrested and used other gods and stars in the galaxy of time and space to protect himself for survival and strength.


    Just because he felt that he was not valued and that the result of his efforts was not proportional, he became what he is today. His mind is too narrow-minded.


    "Lei Su, I''ll ask you three questions. If you answer them carefully, maybe you can live. 1¡¢ How did you get the copy of the statue


    Lei Su hesitated for a moment and then said, "after the death of Mo Xinshang God, I found the secret hole of his collection by accident. I found it in it."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, didn''t say anything, but continued to ask the second question.


    "What did you do after you took the statue?"


    Lei Su was silent for a while and then said, "I wanted to cultivate the statue secretly, but I couldn''t cultivate it all the time, so I haven''t done anything yet."


    "Can you control all the gods?"


    Lei Su''s face changed greatly. After he recovered, he quickly shook his head, "no, I can''t, I really haven''t done anything."


    The clear fog Yan light way: "you are not in front of interrogate Lei Ke, why you and his strength is similar, but get of is far inferior to him?"? Now I personally tell you that in the face of temptation, reco can stick to his heart, but you can''t. Although you are the elder martial brother, Reke has a better mind than you, and his mind and spirit are stronger than you. Naturally, we choose those who are worthy of trust. "


    Lei Su opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    He looked at his master and wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say it.


    Lei Kun sighed, "your biggest problem is that you never think about your own problems and blame others for all your mistakes. Lei Su, you really don''t deserve to be my apprentice. Just follow the rules of Leiyin hall and be robbed by Leiyin! If you get away with it, you will go to the temple of God to accept the punishment. Reco, take him down


    Lei Su was shocked and cried out, "master, please forgive me. I don''t want to be robbed by Lei Yin. Don''t..."


    However, God Lei Kun did not look at him and did not respond.


    Lei Su looks at his master''s profile in despair. Suddenly, he laughs and bites his tongue fiercely. A wisp of black blood overflows from his mouth. His divine power begins to reverse fiercely, and the whole person begins to self destruct.


    Lei Kun God frowned and slapped Lei su.


    He had a heart to spare his life. Lei Su was so stupid that he wanted to destroy himself and die with all of them.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan waved his hand and gently stopped Lei Kun''s action. Instead, a force of heaven and earth directly imprisoned Lei Su and sealed all his divine power.


    Lei Su''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t do anything.His whole body of divine power was so sealed and imprisoned.


    He looked at Yan Jie, who couldn''t see his face clearly. He was very sorry.


    How can he forget the master Yan.


    Compared with the master''s thunder sound robbery, the punishment of God robbing the temple is the most terrible.


    At the beginning, Yanke betrayed the main god of Shenjie temple in Shenjie square, but he was robbed by countless gods and suffered countless sufferings before he died.


    Ming Wu Yan calmly said to Meng Xi who appeared beside him, "go and search everything on him."


    "Yes."


    Mengxi immediately went to Lei Su''s side, a divine light from Lei Su''s head, shining on his feet.


    Finally, he found several storage rings from Lei Su''s sleeves, neck, fingers and belt, and then gave them to Yan Jie.


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at it, and then moves her finger slightly, and all the restrictions on the storage are lifted, and everything inside is poured out


    As soon as a large number of amazing artifacts landed, Lei Kun''s face suddenly changed.


    Lei Su is really greedy. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of these artifacts.


    He will not really find the secret treasure of Mo Xin God!


    Just as he thought so, mingwuyan took out a black finger engraved with complex patterns and patterns from a pile of things.


    She stares at the finger for a while, and then senses the hidden power in the pattern one by one.


    Suddenly, her face changed and she looked at Lei Su coldly.


    "I really didn''t see that you and Mo are partners."

 Chapter 2301

    When Lei Kun heard this, he was out of breath and hit Lei Su with one palm.


    "How dare you conspire with Mo? Are you really not paying attention to Leiyin hall? "


    Lei Su was beaten by his master. He vomited a mouthful of blood and then shook his head, "no, no, Mo Xin Shang God just asked me to help find some tombs of the dead outside. Every time he found something useful, he would give me some artifact as reward. I really didn''t conspire with him. This statue is definitely found after the destruction of Mo Xin''s God star. It''s the place where Mo xinshangshen hid his belongings. I''ve seen it before... "


    Leikun God a listen, but more fire, he once again clapped in leisu''s Dantian.


    Lei Su''s Dantian was immediately imprisoned by the power of lightning, and his Dantian began to be attacked and torn by the power of lightning.


    Lei Su rolled on the ground in pain. He regretted it!


    Until now, he really regretted it.


    "No wonder you used to run outside. I thought you were training and making progress. I also told your younger martial brothers to learn from their elder martial brothers. As a result, you colluded with Mo xinshangshen behind his back to help him do some shady business. If I had known, I would have killed you. "


    Thunder Kun God said, the heart is not smooth, directly a palm of thunder Su''s Dantian.


    Lei Su rolled and screamed in pain.


    Leike''s heart is also very uncomfortable at this time. He didn''t think that the elder master used to go out for more than experience, but to help Mo to do things behind his back.


    You know, the eldest martial brother once asked other martial brothers to help him do many things. He also helped to lead some divine bones and rebuild some mausoleums.


    At that time, they all felt that the eldest martial brother was loving and doing good deeds. When they saw the tomb of the ownerless, they would help bury the bones.


    However, no one would have thought that the real purpose of elder martial brother was to be invisible.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Lei su. Suddenly he uses a force to squeeze the finger on his hand


    When the finger is destroyed, there are many complicated lifelines in the sky. They are intertwined with each other, forming an endless network of life.


    This web of life is like a simple galaxy of time and space. Each lifeline represents a statue of God.


    Ming Wuyan takes out the seal of the temple of divine robbery and draws a forbidden talisman with the power of divine punishment. He cuts off every lifeline of the net of life


    Because the lifeline was destroyed, the net of life also disintegrated. Ming Wuyan could clearly feel that the fierce Qi on the side of the time and space galaxy and the shadow on the divine star were cleared instantly.


    All the statues will be re engraved and the people will be cleaned up.


    At the same time, mingwuyan also found that the light of the beast spirit Fu book and the forbidden Tianxuan book on the Lingxi map was dim. Finally, the light of the forbidden Tianxuan book was dim and turned to gray black.


    And the light spot of the beast spirit Fu book is a kind of faint fluorescent color. Although its light is not as bright as before, it is flashing frequently, just like the stars blinking.


    Ming Wu Yan quietly hands the spirit map to Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun looked at it carefully and said thoughtfully: "it seems that there might have been something left on the statue of God in the book of forbidden heaven. The real book of forbidden heaven should no longer exist. Next, we have to do our best to find the beast spirit Rune book. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Lei Su suddenly began to laugh.


    "Master, you have supported me for so many years. Before I die, I will tell you a secret. The finger just now is the only keepsake that can find the beast spirit rune. Now it''s destroyed, and all the people who are determined to re engrave the statues are dead. No one will find the beast spirit rune. When the animal spirit Rune Book reappears, it must be a time when many innocent lives have passed away for no reason... "


    The words fall, Lei Su self explosion again, only, this time is no longer want to die with people, but self spirit self destruction.


    At this time, Lei Su''s self destruction was successful


    Lei Kun heaved a sigh and raised such a disciple. He really felt that he had failed.


    Seeing that Lei Kun was in a low mood, Ming Wu Yan comforted him quickly: "in fact, Lei Su is not inexorable."


    The God of Lei Kun shook his head. "If you don''t teach strictly, it''s a teacher''s fault. He followed Mo for so many years, but I didn''t find out. I''m afraid when I think about it now! "


    If it wasn''t for his habit to see this girl in the secret room every time, and no one was allowed to enter, God knows if the girl''s identity would be revealed by his Leiyin hall.


    It seems that his thunder hall needs another thorough investigation.


    Lei Su can never happen again.


    Ming Wuyan also understood Lei Kun''s mind. She said in a soft voice, "I''m going to go back to rob the temple, and Lei Kun will go back too!"


    "Good." Lei Kun nodded and led them to go first.


    Hearing the news, but not close to the main God, see Leikun God left, also shook his head, left.When such a thing happened in the Leiyin temple, these main gods also felt that they had to make a good check in their own temple.


    After all, everyone has disciples that they trust and like, and they dare not guarantee that there will be Lei Su among their disciples.


    God Lei Kun is always strict in managing his disciples. There are such things in his temple, and they are worried about them.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at his little Chu Yan and Fu Li, and then waves to them.


    "You two guys are very good. Congratulations on your successful entry into the upper Shenxing district. Today, the theology hall has just opened. Go and enroll


    On hearing this, Fu Li and Xiao Chu Yan immediately nodded, saluted their mother, made a look in their eyes, and ran away immediately.


    At this time, the red devil also gently nodded at Yan Jie, and then turned away.


    Ming Wuyan also quickly returned to the temple of God robbery.


    Today''s work is very smooth. After today, the three realms should be able to have peace for a long time.


    She went back to the temple of God robbery, told Meng Xi and forget East a few words, and then went back to the hall of medicine spirit.


    At this time, Xue Yihan is drinking tea in the purple medicine garden of Yaoling hall.


    As soon as he saw chaos baby coming back, he immediately made a cup of tea for chaos baby, and then carried her into his arms, who looked tired.


    "Things are going well today. You should be able to have a long holiday."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly stunned. She looks up at Xue Yi Han, who is in a good mood.


    "What do you say?"


    Xue Yihan takes out a scroll of prophecy from behind and hands it to her.


    "When the re carved version of the statue was destroyed, I sensed the divine light of the scroll of prophecy in the ancient spirit space, so I didn''t go there. Chaos baby, look... "

 Chapter 2302

    The bright fog Yan took the prophecy scroll on the snow easy cold hand to see one eye, the eye light in the eye is tiny to flash.


    There are two paragraphs in the scroll of prophecy. One is named xuantianzun, and the other is written in Shenjie''s secret language, which is actually written by GE Lao.


    Xuantianzun said, "my child, the reason why the seven forbidden books are listed as forbidden books is that each of them is a Book of disaster. Once collected, the seven forbidden spirit books can destroy the whole three realms and make demons flourish But in general, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. When you see this scroll of prophecy, it shows that there are only animal spirit runes left in the seven forbidden spirit books. It also means that you can rest for a period of time. When the three realms calm down, you come to Sansheng island. I have something to tell you! "


    After reading this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    After today''s event, she could feel that there would be no big event in the three realms for the time being.


    The only thing that worries her is the animal spirit rune that hasn''t appeared yet.


    In addition, before Lei Su''s death, he said that many innocent lives must have died before the beast spirit Rune appeared again, which is a terrible warning.


    She made up her mind to see what the elder left her.


    "Girl, forgive me for not saying that to you in the morning. Because of Xuantian Zunren, I knew your existence in the morning I just have been waiting for you, looking forward to your growth, for which I have never interfered. Now what I want to tell you is that as the main god of the temple, you still have a task, that is, to find the eight space pavilions of the temple. After the eight space pavilions are found, there will be things that destroy the beast spirit runes in them... "


    Seeing this, a touch of shock flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Eight space Pavilion in her original Phoenix found Phoenix space Pavilion heard, but she did not care about other.


    She continued to look down


    "The eight space pavilions are distributed in different spaces of the six realms, even in different worlds. I only found three in the time when I was the main god of the temple. One was the Phoenix space Pavilion of the Phoenix family. The second is the book Hall of the six realms of space, which you should already know. Another one is in Sansheng island The rest is for you to look for. "


    After reading the words left by the elder, Ming Wuyan''s mood can''t say whether he is happy or sad.


    As a result, the whole holy mausoleum was stolen, the Holy Scriptures and rare holy books were corrupted, and even the black nightmare even destroyed the whole holy family.


    Even Ge Lao and Xuan Tian Zun, the most powerful people, lost their lives.


    The harm of these seven forbidden spirit books is really not a little big.


    Now six forbidden spirit books have been destroyed, but this beast spirit Rune book seems to be a more terrible thing!


    At this time, the scroll of prophecy on Mingwu Yan''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    She sighed, could not help leaning against the snow easy cold arms.


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "things will solve, don''t have pressure."


    The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, "you are not to say, can rest, but, Ge Lao still want me to find five space Ge! You said, "the elder can only find three. Where can I find the other five?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos baby on the lip. "My master said that we should go to Sansheng island after the end of the affairs in the temple of the three realms? I think my master will have a way. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan''s eyes brightened.


    Yes! Xuantianzun asked them to go to Sansheng island. It must be something! It is estimated that there is really a way to find the remaining five spaces.


    At the thought of this, her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Are you going to rob the temple today?" Snow easy cold hand chaos baby hold some.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and shakes his head, "no, today, Xiao Chuyan and Fuli are new students. I want to make something delicious for my mother to reward them."


    Snow easy cold smile in chaos baby''s lips kiss, "that for husband?"


    "I''ll reward you and make you something delicious." Ming Wu Yan gently pulled his sleeve, already thinking about what food to prepare and what to eat for a while.


    Snow easy cold is put down the sleeve of chaos baby again, pull her hand to the lip to kiss, "chaos baby, I want to eat only you, so, how do you treat me with yourself?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s face is slightly red, so intimate words come out from Xue Yi Han''s mouth, her heart always can''t help palpitating.


    She saw that Xue Yihan seemed to be waiting for her answer. She suddenly said with a bad smile, "no, it''s not convenient for me today, so I can only eat in the evening."


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, meaningful way: "you which day convenient, I am very clear, rest assured, your skin tender meat, I will light a bit, slowly eat..."


    The words fall, he kisses the lips of chaos baby again, haven''t let go for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chu Yan and Fuli had already caught up with the entrance ceremony. After meeting Yunhai Zunren, the main god of the theology hall, he got to know each other with his new companions.After that, we began to get together in groups to chat and connect with each other.


    Little Chu Yan thought of going back to see his mother, so his interest in chatting was weak. But he thought that his mother probably wanted him and brother fuli to be gregarious children, so he waited patiently until everything in the Theological Hall was officially over.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli are different from most other school children. They don''t need to stay in the Theological Hall, so they quickly return to the Yaoling hall when other people meet for dinner.


    As soon as they returned to Yaoling hall, they smelled the smell of food.


    Little Chu Yan was the first to run in. However, he did not see his parents when the food was full. He asked Uncle fan he who was putting the tableware.


    "Uncle Fanhe, where''s my mother?"


    Fanhe said with a smile, "your mother said that she would prepare dinner for you in person. Now she is still busy. Please sit down first."


    "Oh Little Chu Yan washed his hands and sat down beside him.


    But after a while, he stood up again. "Which kitchen is my mother in? Shall I go and have a look? "


    Little Chu Yan didn''t seem to feel his mother''s breath in Yaoling hall.


    It''s hard to see. Is it back to the ancient spirit space?


    Just sit down of help stand originally also want to go, however, just stand up, but see his father from outside come in.


    He immediately went over and called happily, "Dad!"


    Fusang Yu people nodded with a smile, "come back earlier than father imagined, good."


    Fuli was praised by his father. He was very happy, so he let his father sit down and poured a cup of tea for him.

 Chapter 2303

    Originally planned to leave small Chu Yan also sat to come back, say hello with Yu person uncle.


    Fusang Yu gently rubbed the head of the next small Chu Yan, "strength and progress."


    Little Chu Yan nodded with a smile. Uncle Yuren, brother Fuli, also lived in Yaoling hall. We went to theology hall together during the day, and then we made progress together. When we have a holiday, we''ll go back to the spirit kingdom to see you


    Fu mulberry Yu person smiles to nod, "good. Just allocate your time. When you grow up, I respect your decision. "


    "Dad, you should walk around more recently." Fuli said with a smile.


    Fusang Yu was slightly stunned, "why?"


    Fuli leaned close to his father and said, "when we were at the God card, little Chu Yan saw your God star. He said that your God Star flashed a pink light, which seemed to be the light of marriage..."


    Fusang Yu''s person is tiny Zheng, "true or false?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "it''s true. I used to go to Sansheng hall. I can''t be wrong about the light of marriage. Uncle Yuren, you may meet someone special recently


    Fu mulberry Yu person uncomfortable light cough a, "you young age, don''t care these matters.". By the way, where are your parents? "


    His voice just fell, see pretty cold walked to come over, after, Yan wench is carrying a food box to come over.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fu sang Yu and said with a smile, "I heard what you just said. I didn''t notice the light of marriage on your God star


    After putting down the food box, she turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "do you know this?"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, smile to shake head, "no, recently did not pay attention to Yu person."


    Fusang Yu people looked at pretty cold, curiously asked, "then you help me to see now, is this true?"


    For so many years, he has been alone, watching Manhan harvest love, such happiness, he is actually envious.


    In fact, he does not exclude women, but he has never met the right person.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light way: "wait for you to meet that person, your heart will tell you.". Little Chu Yan said that it must be true to see the light of your marriage. "


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and nodded, "maybe you can see it in your eyes when you see that person. Fei Qing fell in love with each other at first sight. Her eyes were all pink. This just didn''t have two days, the affection of Fei Qing and that flower rain heavy girl has already advanced by leaps and bounds


    When Fusang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve heard about feiqing. Speaking of it, feiqing really thanks you and Manhan. The girl named Hua Yuzhong is very curious about the love story between you and Manhan. She pesters him every day to ask about the story of you two. Only two days later, feiqing has already sent a message to me, asking me to help


    The bright mist Yan is tiny Zheng, curiously ask a way: "still have such thing?"? What can I do for you, feiqing? "


    Fusang Yuren said with a smile: "feiqing is going to tell that flower girl about your first experience in the spirit kingdom with Manhan. Of course, he doesn''t dare to ask Manhan. He thinks I know better, so he comes to ask me for help."


    Because of this, he came to the temples of the three realms.


    At first, he didn''t know his son could come back so early.


    It''s really a coincidence to say that.


    "That girl is really interesting." Little Chu Yan''s face was also full of curiosity.


    Uncle feiqing''s favorite girl may be that she has heard too many rumors from the outside world and is so curious about her parents.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son and said with a smile, "you should call this sister, or this aunt. If she is really with feiqing, you should call her aunt


    Small Chu Yan mischievous make a wink, "after that I see her, direct call aunt got."


    Fu sang Yu''s people laughed at this.


    "Then feiqing will thank you very much."


    Snow easy cold is a face of doting looking at chaos baby.


    No matter how outsiders look at his love with chaos baby, he only knows one thing, he loves her, he really loves her.


    Chaos baby is the top of his heart, is his most important!


    Ming Wu Yan also raised his head to see the snow easy cold one eye, eyeground is also thick love.


    Fusang Yu gently shook his head. As soon as they looked at each other, they only saw each other.


    If he can really meet a woman who makes him willing to give everything, he is willing to spoil her like Manhan.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he began to look forward to the appearance of that woman.


    "Come and eat!" Mingwu Yan came back and called his master and brother Fanhe together.


    For the sake of family reunion, mingwuyan let MeiXun go to God again and bring xiaoxuexi together.


    The whole dinner was very lively and the atmosphere was very good.Because MeiXun God is responsible for preparing the food for xiaoxuexi, mingwuyan holds her daughter openly, teasing her and asking her all kinds of questions.


    This evening, the dinner lasted for a long time


    The next morning, Xiao Chuyan and Fuli went to class early according to the class time of the Theological Hall. Ming Wuyan also went to the temple and began to read today''s divinity scroll.


    After spending some time to read the holy scroll, she drew up a holy scroll herself


    She revised the rules of time for the submission of all the scrolls in the three realms. Unless there is a special emergency, the scrolls can only be submitted to the temple once a year, while the main gods of the temples in the three realms have the opportunity to submit the scrolls to the temple three times a year.


    In addition, she also stipulated that all shenjuan must have a cause, not be empty and speechless, and seek truth from facts. Events in different places should be summarized and presented to shenjuan in a unified way.


    Moreover, since tomorrow, the door of the temple will not be opened at any time. If you have something to discuss, Mr. Yan will visit the six realms again.


    After this holy way was sent out, the whole three realms were shocked, and the main gods of the three realms'' temples were also talking about it collectively.


    Judging from the fact that Yanke has revised the rules for presenting the divine scroll, it''s a long time for Yanke to travel in the six realms this time.


    At least, it will be much longer than the time when Yanke was the first lord of Shenjie temple.


    Many of the main gods also gathered outside the temple to see Yan Jie.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and met them.


    Wu Xiu, who was standing in the middle of the main gods, came forward and asked seriously, "master Yan, are you going to travel six realms again? May I ask, how long do you plan to travel? "


    Yanjie has another identity, but she is a princess! She''s going to travel six realms. I don''t know if it''s true or not?

 Chapter 2304

    Mingwuyan knows that not only Wuxiu God, but other gods may also want to ask this question.


    She nodded her head gently, "yes, our hall may not return to the temple for a long time, but this does not mean that our hall will not deal with the temple robbery in time. Therefore, the LORD God must not slack off. "


    "In addition, we have one more thing to tell you. Among the 108 temples of the three realms, at least one-third of the 108 main gods are unqualified according to the standards of this temple. This temple will not be replaced now. When you travel in this temple, you will focus on secretly observing all aspects of the abilities, character and personality of the main gods. Once you find that this temple is not satisfied, you will replace them immediately and never tolerate them. "


    As soon as the gods heard the words of Yan Jie, they were all nervous.


    It turns out that Yanjie has such a plan to travel in the six realms. Now, they are not relaxed, but more nervous.


    Wu Xiu God didn''t ask anything else. What Yan Jie said just now was that the time she traveled should not be short. However, how long is it? It''s estimated that it''s random.


    Seeing that all the gods were silent, Ming Wuyan continued: "in a moment, we will send three blank instant letters to each God. If you have any questions, you can report to us in time. Look at the theology hall. If you can help, try to help. In addition, because there are many people entering the theology hall, you should pay attention to safety issues. Every year we have to make an assessment. At this time, the main god of the theological temple, Yunhai Zunren, will come up with a plan. "


    "Yes." Yunhai immediately nodded.


    He''ll keep everything in mind about the theological temple.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "what''s the matter with you gods?"


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally all shake their heads.


    "Now that it''s all right, let''s step back! From tomorrow, the gate of Shenjie temple will only be opened when something happens. Shenjie square can be used as a place for students'' activities in Shenjie temple. The scope of other Shenjie halls will be sealed and fenced to prevent outsiders from entering. The new students of the theological temple may be full of curiosity about the three realms. However, they should set rules and make a clear distinction between the areas that can be set foot on and the areas that cannot be set foot on. For details, all the main gods will discuss and report to the main gods of Tianlu hall for unified registration and record... "


    "Yes. I''ll see! "


    All the gods listened carefully to the command of Yanjie, and kept every word and sentence in mind.


    Lei Kun looked at the little girl sitting on the God seat with a proud face at this time, and his heart was full of emotion.


    The girl now arranges everything so orderly and perfect, even if she doesn''t appear in the temple of God robbery for a long time, he thinks, the temple of the three realms won''t do anything.


    Even, these gods will be more serious and hard than before for the three realms of the temple.


    Because Yan Jie''s words before will also make people have an illusion that their skin will be tightened. Otherwise, it is a small matter that the position of Lord God will be removed. Maybe they will be punished by God.


    Every God who is not stupid will know how to do it.


    The elder''s vision is really good, and the vision of purple spirit God is also very good.


    This girl is really the most suitable person to be the Lord of the temple.


    The main gods soon left the temple. Many of them did not return to their own temple. Instead, they stayed in the square, chatting and discussing problems.


    Ming Wuyan is also vigorous and resolute, immediately prepared a sufficient amount of blank instant biography God volume, let God rob Temple people immediately issued.


    After dealing with the robbery, she went back to Yaoling hall.


    When she saw that Xue Yihan was still waiting for her in Yaoling hall, she took the initiative to go forward and put her arms around his waist.


    "Do you know what I just did?"


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s face and asks for praise. He smiles and kisses her little mouth, "HMM. You''ve arranged so many things. Are you going to have a long holiday


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "it''s not that I want to go to Sansheng island. I''ll deal with it first. I can''t deal with it temporarily when I can save time."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed her head, "is really more and more like God rob Temple Lord God."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han''s eyes and chuckles.


    Is Xue Yihan praising her for doing a good job?


    "Chaos baby, when do you want to go to Sansheng island?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby back to the marriage space, two people private discussion of this problem.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "wait for my father to come back! What do you say? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "can. Since the affairs of the temples of the three realms are almost handled, let''s go back to live in the wild moon for a while. I will also arrange the affairs of the wild bright moon. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded. She hasn''t returned to the wild moon for a long time. She really wants to go home.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan tells the story of Yaoling hall, and then goes back to the wild Haoyue with Xue Yihan.Because the man king and the man princess came back, the desolate atmosphere of Haoyue was different, and it seemed that the coldness in the air was also reduced.


    There are more smiles on the face of each wild bright moon.


    The first thing for Mingwu Yan is to go back to the big bed of Haoyue palace. It''s like the first time I''ve been here. I keep rolling on the bed.


    She really likes this absurdly big bed in Haoyue palace.


    This bed is just like Xue Yihan herself. Although it looks a little cold, only after accepting it, can she know how good and comfortable this bed is, and how good the owner of this bed is and how worthy of her love


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby rolling around on the bed, and a gentle smile flashes from the bottom of his eyes. A moment later, he goes to bed, trapping the cute and lovable chaotic baby between the big bed and his arms, and the blazing kiss also falls


    ¡­¡­


    Every day after that, mingwuyan lived the life she longed for in the bottom of her heart.


    Wake up in xueyihan''s arms every day, eat the breakfast carefully prepared by xueyihan, and accompany him to the wilderness hall in the morning.


    She sat on the chair of the wild hall to do her own business, while Xue Yihan was talking with the Red Devils, or dealing with the big and small affairs of the wild bright moon.


    Every noon she will take a nap, and snow easy cold will accompany her, this kind of feeling special happiness.


    In the afternoon, she would read books, or play chess with the Red Devils, chat with them, and take a walk with xueyihan and Haoyue.


    In the evening, she and Xue Yihan will go back to Guling space to have dinner and chat with Xiao Chuyan, Fuli and xiaoxuexi.


    After the children go to sleep, Xue Yihan is bound to take chaos baby back to the marriage space and have a good pain


    A month and a half passed in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 2305

    This morning, Ming Wuyan woke up from her sleep and felt that there were two magic lights in her star ring.


    Looking closely, she sat up in surprise when she found that her father''s God star had appeared in the upper God Star area.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, smile in her forehead kiss, "your father in God card success?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. And it''s the upper sector. "


    Words fall, she continues to look at the star ring on the hand, a moment later, she said: "still have empty Tong rain lotus, but a little pity, she is in the middle God Star area."


    As soon as her voice fell, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "No, it''s not the middle divine Star area. Her divine star has just succeeded in holding the divine card, and immediately carried out the second holding the divine card. Now it''s up to the upper sector


    "So powerful?" Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into his arms, eyes also toward her hand on the star ring to see.


    When the Celestial Star of kongyuanglian leaps to the upper Celestial Star area, a bright celestial star appears in the middle Celestial Star area where kongyuanglian had succeeded in holding the divine card before.


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "originally is such a responsibility!"


    Ming Wuyan also understood that it was min Dieer, a practitioner of the light department, who used the power of light to help Kong Tongyu lotus. Therefore, both of them benefited from it. Kong Tongyu lotus went to the upper God Star area, and min Dieer, a practitioner of the light department, also successfully stayed in the God card.


    I have to say that Min Dier is really a woman with a lot of ideas.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I want to meet my father."


    Ming Wuyan got up and got out of bed, ready to change clothes and go to the temple of the three realms.


    Snow easy cold is to stretch out a hand to embrace her to come back, he kiss in her ear, "I let Yu person pick up."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "why let Fu mulberry Yu person go to pick up?"


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "just now, the God star appeared in the middle God Star area is related to Yu people. I just sensed that the marriage star of Fusang Yu people has changed."


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise. "You mean Fusang Yu and min Dier..."


    Snow easy cold nod, "no accident, should be like this. It''s been a long time since my psychic power has changed. It should be that he has the power of the pink marriage star, that''s why I suddenly feel it. "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK! Then you let Fusang Yu people pick them up! Let''s go to the Yaoling hall later to meet my father and them. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold immediately with the silver bell informed Fusang Yu people.


    In a short time, Fusang Yu people immediately reply to pretty cold.


    "What a coincidence. I''m just around here. I''ll go right away! You tell girl Yan that I''ll be there in a moment, and I''ll definitely get her father. "


    Snow easy cold didn''t reply him again, just smile to shake head.


    Ming Wuyan took away Xue Yihan''s hand and put on his clothes while saying: "the spring of Fusang Yu people has finally come! I''m so happy for him! I don''t know when the marriage will come. "


    The person that Kong tongyulian likes has always been yisang. After so many experiences, they don''t know whether they can get together in the end.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has his own way of life to go. Sometimes, marriage is just a little late. Some people, just don''t grasp it well, miss the best marriage


    Listening to the comfort of Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan sighed. Fortunately, she didn''t miss Xue Yihan.


    Thinking of this, she went back to xueyihan and put her hand around his waist.


    "In my life, I can''t miss you for anything I miss!"


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby confession, he raised her chin with a smile, in her lips heavily kiss.


    "When I see you for the first time, I know that you can''t escape, so I don''t worry about missing you, just want to keep you, whether it''s your people, or your heart, or your soul, everything you have!"


    Mingwuyan''s eyes are slightly moist. The person she should thank most now is xuantianzun. If it wasn''t for him, she would never have come here from modern times. When she meets xueyihan, she can''t marry him, let alone let him love and spoil her.


    It''s said that when you love someone, you want to live forever. Before, she didn''t understand how long it took to be a long time. Now she understands.


    No matter how long the time, from one to the end, is the real everlasting!


    When their hearts are full of love, Fusang Yu''s people bear the blow of love


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Fusang Yuren went back to Yaoling hall with injuries, followed by min Dieer, Fei Qing and Hua Yuchong, who were the original figurines.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the face almost to be beaten into a pig''s head Fusang Yu people, can''t help but light cough a, "how to make it like this?"


    Fusang Yu opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything. He was embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Or feiqing was embarrassed to explain: "this is all my fault. Miss min misunderstood the spirit king. At that time, at that time, I was talking with Yu about the failure of your Zhushen card and falling into Obsidian secret place. Rain heavy after listening to sad and sad, crying tears, I left coax not to live, right coax not to live, just see Yu people pass, ask him to help ease, say you actually did not stay in God card failure. Just as Miss min passed by, she thought we two big men were bullying Yuzhong, so she started fighting... "Ming Wu Yan pursed her lips and chuckled, "if you can be beaten like this by Yuzhong girl, there is no fight back."


    Fusang Yu coughed softly. "The girl''s bright power is like a steel ring. She can''t move on people at all. She''s a woman again. I can''t make her face swollen."


    "Ha ha, you''re very compassionate!" Ming Wu Yan really laughed this time.


    Fusang Yu people and this min Dier girl actually do not know each other, this is really out of her expectation.


    Flower rain heavy embarrassed lowered a head, "sorry. It''s all my fault


    At this time, min Dieer finally lowered his head, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I hit you because your eyes are full of pink bubbles. It seems that I like this flower girl very much. But the flower girl cried so sad that she didn''t like you. I just... "


    Ming Wu Yan curiously looked at Min Dier, "can you see the pink bubbles in his eyes?"


    Min Dier is tiny Zheng, "can''t you see?"


    At this time, Fuli and little Chu Yan, who just ran over, said with one voice: "we only see pink light in his eyes, but not pink bubbles."


    "I can''t see it either. Moreover, what you should see is the light of his marriage star. Only you can see it. "


    Min Dier was stunned again. Soon, her face turned red.

 Chapter 2306

    Ming Wu Yan see min Dier blush, simply help Fusang Yu people.


    "Miss min, although this is a misunderstanding, the damage has already been caused. In this way, you can take care of the spirit emperor until his wound is healed. You don''t have a problem, do you? "


    Min Dier''s eyes widened in surprise, "that, you are the main god of Yaoling hall! If you give him any medicine, won''t the wound on his face disappear? "


    Fusang Yuren is also looking at Yan Wenchou. He knows very well that he suffered from skin injuries. The reason why he didn''t fight back is that he had a strange liking for this woman. This kind of feeling is very special, just like this person seems to have met before.


    If Yan girl for his treatment, his injury is afraid not a pillar of incense, but, Yan girl now means, she does not help him cure.


    Ming Wuyan said with a straight face: "although I am the main god of Yaoling hall, I don''t treat all kinds of injuries. What''s more, you''ve just succeeded in playing the magic card. The power of light has the forbidden damage of God. It''s not easy for the spirit king to cure this damage. I have something important recently. I will leave Yaoling hall for a while, and I won''t help you deal with such trifles. "


    Hearing what his mother said, little Chu Yan immediately asked, "mother, where are you going? Can I go? "


    Fuli is also looking at her mother, waiting for her answer.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "you can''t go. You should stay in the theology hall and study hard. Mother will go to Sansheng island with your father. We have arranged for the affairs of Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue, and we will set out in these two days. "


    Fusang Yu people hear Yan girl said to go to Sansheng Island, face also heavy up.


    "Girl Yan, is that true? Are you and Manhan really going to leave for a while? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "nature is real. I had planned to go before, but it has been delayed till now. This time, I want to wait for my father to come back, and then we will go to Sansheng island. "


    "Shall I go with you?" Fu Sangyu asked again.


    He has not been to Sansheng island for a long time.


    In his impression, it was a very mysterious place and the last place for xuantianzun.


    He thought, pretty cold and Yan girl go there, must be something.


    If there is anything that can help, he hopes to help himself.


    Fei Qing also nodded, "yes, if there is anything we can do, don''t be polite to us, girl Yan."


    Mingwu Yan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, this time, I will go with Xue Yihan, so I will tell you about Yaoling hall and wild Haoyue in advance."


    Just then, the sky Tong rain lotus and bright moon emperor came back together.


    Yaoling hall is lively again.


    Empty Tong rain lotus see small Yan, immediately welcomed up, excited said: "Lord God, I come back."


    Ming Wu Yan patted her hand with a smile, "why did you come back late?"


    Kong Tongyu lotus said with a smile: "when I came back from time and space galaxy, I met Yi sang. We talked for a while before we came back."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, then looked at her father.


    "Daddy


    The moon emperor nodded with a smile, "this time you are worried. Fortunately, everything went well. "


    Ming Wu Yan went to his father, took his hand, personally diagnosed a pulse for him, and then said: "dad still has a slight internal injury, so we should pay more attention to rest."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Just now, after the success of Zhushen card, I talked with Xingjie Shensi for a while. Yan''er, tomorrow I''m going to see Tingyu in the secret place of obsidian, and then I''ll go back to the northern desert directly. "


    He had just heard that his daughter was going to Sansheng island with manwang, and it was estimated that he would go there for a while. So he decided his own itinerary immediately, so as not to let his daughter worry about it any more.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "Dad, you can go to the Obsidian secret place. You can take your sister-in-law and Hanyang back to the northern desert, and let your uncle see them. But the court Yu elder brother has God punishment in the body, he can''t go back temporarily


    The emperor of the bright moon was slightly surprised, "can''t Tingyu go back? Is it because of God''s punishment? What did he do? "


    Mingwu Yan explained: "no, it''s because they had an accident when they were playing the magic card. Don''t worry. Otherwise, I''ll write a letter to the temple of God robbery. Then you can take your uncle to see brother Tingyu in the secret place of obsidian. "


    The moon emperor sighed, "it''s OK."


    "Mother, where is xiaoxuexi?" Little Chu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Ming Wuyan said with a smile, "I''ll ask MeiXun to take xiaoxuexi with me in a moment. Later, you will take care of her. When she can walk, she will also go to the theological temple."


    "Mother, I''ll go to Qiyin hall and help MeiXun to take xiaoxuexi with her." Fuli said immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, you two go together! Remember to invite Leikun God, Tianlu Temple God, Baihua Temple God, Lingyuan God and Wuxiu God to eat in Yaoling temple. "


    "Good!" Little Chu Yan and Fuli immediately ran away.The emperor of the moon smiles and looks at the two powerful children.


    These two children went to zhushenpai later than him, but they came back much earlier than him. These two children are really proud!


    In a short time, Xiao Chuyan and Fuli took xiaoxuexi back to Yaoling hall, followed by MeiXun Shangshen and a lot of delicious food prepared by Qiyin hall.


    A lunch will begin soon.


    Min Dieer was very envious to see that Yaoling hall was so busy and warm.


    At first, she didn''t want to take care of the spirit emperor, but on second thought, she also felt that she had done something wrong, so she automatically took care of the spirit emperor.


    And Fusang Yu people are particularly happy to enjoy the beautiful life of wearing clothes and eating.


    Feiqing doesn''t need to tell a story to his favorite girl Yuzhong at this time, because Princess man is right in front of her.


    During the meal, manwang also came, and the whole atmosphere of Yaoling hall was harmonious.


    Hua Yu whispered to Fei Qing: "this man king is not the same as the legend. Although I can''t see his face clearly, I still think his eyes are full of love. What do you think?"


    Feiqing nodded funny, "yes. Manwang''s eyes were full of love. But, Yuzhong girl, do you see the love in my eyes? "


    Said, he got close to the flower rain heavy in front of, let her look at his eyes.


    Hua Yu stares at Fei Qing''s eyes for a long time, then suddenly smiles and his face is dyed with a trace of red.


    Fei Qing took her hand and said seriously, "the love between the king and the princess can''t be copied, but I can give you a love story that belongs to us. Do you want to have a try?"

 Chapter 2307

    Hua Yu looks at Fei Qing''s serious eyes and is silent for a while. Finally, she nods bravely.


    Fei Qing smiles, and his love finally blossoms


    At this time, his most grateful person is pretty cold and Yan wench.


    Ming Wuyan just looks at the two with a smile, and then puts all his mind on xiaoxuexi, and changes his way to let his father hold xiaoxuexi.


    Blood is thicker than water between grandparents and grandchildren. As soon as the emperor of the moon holds xiaoxuexi, his eyes are filled with smile.


    Not only does the emperor like xiaoxuexi, but xiaoxuexi also likes mingyuehuang very much. His little hand gently grabs mingyuehuang''s sleeve from time to time, and his little head leans against his arms, giggling, so cute.


    Everyone had a meal together with Meimei, and Mingwu Yan told some things, then they dispersed.


    The next day, Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan went to Sansheng Island together.


    For a long time in the past, they were in a very fast rhythm. Therefore, when they went to Sansheng island this time, they did not use the divine power and space skills to go on their way. Like ordinary people, they went on their way slowly.


    After slowing down, Ming Wuyan finds that every place she and Xue Yihan walk through is so beautiful.


    Ten days later, they arrived at Sansheng island.


    This is the second time that Ming Wuyan has set foot on Sansheng Island, and the feeling of coming to Sansheng island this time is totally different from before.


    For the first time, she was carried to Sansheng island by Xue Yihan. At that time, before she went to Sansheng Island, she didn''t even know that Xue Yihan was going to have a wedding ceremony with her.


    Now think about it, at that time the snow easy cold or quite dark, nothing to say to her, but silently arranged so many things.


    "Chaos baby, give me your hand."


    Mingwu Yan stops and looks at xueyihan, then reaches out his hand and gives it to xueyihan.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby''s hand, pulled to the lip to kiss, jokingly said: "chaos baby, go to Sansheng Island, I want to kiss you 3000 times."


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at him, "why is 3000 times?"


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head with a smile. "It''s said that the Sansheng Island held the holy ceremony of heavenly marriage. After three thousand heart robberies, each kiss can resolve one calamity. Do you want me to kiss you three thousand times?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it''s just a legend! Three thousand kisses, are you sure your mouth is still there? "


    "Little fool, the mouth is not there, the heart is still there!"


    Words fall, snow easy cold deeply kiss chaos baby''s lips


    This kiss, a long time, a long time, as if to hear a holy and strange bell from far away.


    After a long time, the bright fog Yan pushed away the snow easy cold, closed his eyes carefully listen.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you hear anything?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to nod, "heard, this is three living clock, listen very far?"


    "Well. It sounds like it''s coming from a long distance. Have you heard that in the morning? "


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "that arrive not.". But I''ve heard my master mention it before. Only those who have feelings in their hearts and care for each other can hear. Let''s go up to Sansheng island and walk around. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan takes Xue Yihan''s hand and starts to walk on Sansheng island.


    The scenery of Sansheng island is really beautiful. It''s as beautiful as mirage.


    Before, she really did not find this beauty.


    After a while, they walked into a palace, where there was a seal space that had been destroyed, and the walls around were mottled.


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, "is there such a place on Sansheng island?"


    Snow easy cold walk past, fingers gently stroked the wall.


    "It seems that this is the place where fenglao lived in Sansheng island. I remember that Fengwei and I used to come here. Every time fenglao was in this place."


    Ming Wu Yan also walked in the past, fingers also stroked the wall full of traces of years.


    Suddenly, her fingers were stiff.


    She looked at Xue Yihan, "do you feel it? This place used to have a very strong space seal array. "


    Snow easy cold tiny frowned, "before I but also can''t feel, now you say, I seem to really feel."


    Ming Wu Yan swept the whole area with the power of heaven and earth, and then said with a complicated look: "I think I know what''s going on?"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, finger also slightly some light tremble.


    For so many years, he never discovered the secret of Sansheng island


    "Did you guess that, too?" Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s eyes, then goes forward and hugs Xue Yihan''s waist.


    Snow easy cold nod, fingers caress chaos baby''s back.


    "Yes, it''s just, I understand a little late. At that time, fenglao was not dragged by my master to stay here and wait for us. He was forced to. He is sealed here by my master. "Mingwu Yan nodded, "this can probably explain why everyone thinks that fenglao and Xuantian Zunren are old friends, but he designs to frame Xuantian Zunren like that. Now think about it, your master should have known for a long time, only because some things can''t be resolved, he sealed fenglao in this way


    It''s a pity that old Feng, who was alive at that time, had too many secrets. They didn''t expect that there were such secrets on Sansheng island.


    Two people are silent for a while, clear fog Yan suddenly asks a way: "snow easy cold, you say, your master calls us to Sansheng Island, is want to tell us this matter?"


    Snow easy cold thought for a moment, then shook his head, "should not be. There should be something else. Chaos baby, let''s look again. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and began to look for other clues along with Xue Yi Han.


    Xuantianzun specially asked them to come to Sansheng island. There should be something else.


    By the way, Ge Lao said that in addition to the Phoenix space Pavilion and the six boundary space book Hall, there is also one in Sansheng island.


    However, what kind of space Pavilion will Sansheng island have?


    She began to search carefully with divine power.


    However, when she expended her divine power and searched the whole area of Sansheng Island, she still got nothing.


    Even the snow easy cold there is no trace also found.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and sat down.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, we can''t find any clues with our divine power. Will the secret here and the space Pavilion mentioned by GE Lao have been taken away? Fenglao has been here for so long, can''t he take it away? "


    If so, she really wants to get old Feng to flog the corpse again.


    However, old Feng''s spirit was destroyed, and even the corpse was gone.


    Xue Yihan carefully thought about his master''s words and what happened before and after, and finally affirmed: "it shouldn''t be. I think, my master said that let''s come to Sansheng island just for the space Pavilion. Otherwise, their miraculous message will not appear on a scroll of prophecy at the same time. "

 Chapter 2308

    Ming Wu Yan thought about it. She thought that Xue Yi Han''s words should be right, but she was still worried.


    "Both of us searched the whole Sansheng island and got nothing. If the divine power can not sense the space Pavilion, where will it be? "


    Snow easy cold will sit on the ground of chaos baby picked up, let her sit on their legs.


    "Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Why don''t we stay on Sansheng island for a few days and have a look?"


    "Well. That''s all we have to do. " Although has not reported what hope, but bright fog Yan still hopes to be able to find the attic old said space Pavilion.


    They had a rest in place for a while, and then found a clean room in Sansheng hall as a temporary resting place.


    Because they were looking for something, they didn''t go back to marriage space or ancient spirit space.


    They cooked the first dinner on Sansheng island.


    Looking at the setting sun outside Sansheng Island, there was a special warm feeling in Mingwu Yan''s heart.


    Because the weather on Sansheng island is good and the climate is suitable, mingwuyan didn''t go to the palace to rest. Instead, she moved a soft couch directly from the marriage space and slept outside.


    Lying on the soft couch, she can see the stars all over the sky, this feeling is particularly good.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, except in the wild bright moon, this is the first time that we are alone together, looking at the stars at night!"


    Xue Yihan smiles and touches chaos baby''s delicate face, "you are more beautiful than the stars."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Xue Yi Han who is more and more able to say love words, "is your mouth smeared with honey?"


    Snow easy cold homeopathy lowered a head, "you smell to see, is sweet."


    The bright mist Yan smiles to stretch out a hand to block snow easy cold to want to kiss his lips, "the star light of Sansheng island is really very beautiful, you see."


    Snow easy cold homeopathy in chaos baby side lying down, let her pillow on his arm, this just accompany chaos baby look at the stars together.


    Chaos baby is right. The stars of Sansheng island are really bright and dazzling, like they are very close to each other.


    However, after watching for a while, he still couldn''t control his eyes. He turned over and his eyes fell on chaos baby.


    Chaos baby looks at the stars, he looks at chaos baby, this is not contradictory.


    She is his star, with her, there will be shining light around him.


    The bright fog Yan some helplessly looked at the snow easy cold one eye, then continued oneself to look at the star in the sky.


    Every time the stars blink and move, she feels that everything is special and beautiful.


    That night, she looked at the stars and fell asleep.


    The next day, when she got up, Xue Yihan had already made breakfast.


    Ming Wuyan washed well, ate a beautiful breakfast, could not help saying a word.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Can you stop getting up so early and let me make breakfast for you at any time?"


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos baby''s little mouth, "I like to make it for you. When you are full, you will have the strength to feed me. It''s clear that they are all the gods, and their bones are still so weak. Just use a little more force... "


    Bright fog Yan directly put a piece of soft cake on the hand into the mouth of snow easy cold.


    In the early morning, Xue Yihan is always thinking about something unsuitable for children.


    Snow easy cold light smile voice, "there is no outsider here, I say also not good?"


    "Don''t make trouble, have a good meal!"


    Snow easy cold smile close chaos baby, "tease you, in a moment I take you Sansheng Island back to see.". In the morning, I saw a star shaped jade over there. I''ve been to every place on Sansheng island before, and I didn''t have that jade. "


    "Yes? Let''s go and have a look now. " Ming Wuyan stands up and leaves.


    Snow easy cold took her hand, "eat first. It''s not urgent at this moment. "


    "Oh Ming Wuyan sat down again and began to eat breakfast seriously and quickly.


    Only three under five divided by two, she will eat the food in front of her, and then look at the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold some helpless touch her head, "go!"


    He took her by the hand and went to the back of Sansheng island.


    Sure enough, in Sansheng island on the sea side of the open space, there appeared a green star jade, the area is quite large.


    She gently touched a few times, hand upload is the feeling of jade, as well as a trace of imperceptible space force.


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan, "jade of space?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, the jade of space system is very special. It''s not supposed to be here


    "Are we going to move it?" Ming Wuyan bent down and tried to hold the stone.


    But to her surprise, she couldn''t move?


    She tried it with her own divine power. As a result, the jade in this space was fixed by a force of forbidden spirit and could not move at all.


    Snow easy cold see chaos, baby can''t move, also try to move.He spent a lot of effort, the jade is finally moved up, but, only for a while, snow easy cold will jade down.


    "This jade can gather the spirit of heaven and earth. When I hold the jade, there will be an invisible pressure between heaven and earth, which will be heavier and heavier."


    Mingwu Yan takes out a handkerchief and carefully wipes the sweat on her forehead for Xue Yihan.


    This is her first time to see snow easy cold sweat it!


    Before, even if it was a fierce fight with people, he had never seen snow easy cold like this.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the jade. I don''t know if it has something to do with the space we are looking for. "


    "Chaos baby, or you''ll live around here tonight. I always feel that this jade statue only appeared last night. I just picked up the feeling of jade last night, but it was just a moment


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, we''ll be here tonight. If there is something wrong with the jade, there may be something special nearby. Let''s look for it. "


    "You sit and rest and look at the jade. I''ll look around." The snow is easy to be cold, but the baby is too tired.


    He carefully recalled that the only time he felt strange last night was when chaos baby was staring at the stars in the sky.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan went to the jade side again, squatted down and knocked the jade in front of him curiously.


    When she found that there was a clear Ding Dong sound in the jade, she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    It''s not like the sound of ordinary jade, but it''s like


    By the way, this jade is very similar to the bell of Sansheng that she heard.


    Think of this, she immediately stopped next to the snow easy cold.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Come and listen to the sound of the jade. It''s very similar to the sound of the Sansheng clock."


    "Is it?" Snow easy cold some accident, he immediately toward chaos baby came over.

 Chapter 2309

    The bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then curled the finger to tap jade lightly, let him listen.


    Snow easy cold attentively listened for a while, the Mou light flashed a doubt.


    "It does sound like the bell of Sansheng, but how can it come from the jade?"


    "Do you want to knock it out?" Mingwuyan carefully observed the smooth surface of the jade. When she found that there were many invisible light lines inside it, she lay on the ground again and looked at it carefully.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up from the ground, smile light wipe her face almost on the ground.


    "What do you see?"


    "Not yet. I''ll see." Ming Wuyan is going to have a look again.


    Snow easy cold stretched out his hand to encircle her waist, "the light pattern in these jade should also be space system, but not complete, I think, such jade may be more than one."


    Bright mist Yan looks at snow easy cold, "that we look again?"


    Snow easy cold in her lips Pro peck, "I just saw, the whole Sansheng island does not have such jade."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan felt a little strange.


    There is more than one jade in this space, but there is no jade in Sansheng island. Where will the other jade be?


    Her eyes looked around, only beautiful flowers and blue sky.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped on the blue sky.


    Not to mention, I didn''t think that before. Now when I look carefully, the sky where they are standing seems bluer than other places, and the air mobility seems to be greater.


    Think of this, she simply took a thin cushion on the ground, the whole person lay down.


    She patted the position beside her, "snow is easy to cold, you also look at the sky."


    Xue Yihan lies down beside chaos baby and looks up at the sky with her.


    Although it''s day now, the sun is not dazzling. Even looking up at the sky, it''s very pleasant.


    At the beginning, Ming Wu Yan could only see the white clouds in the sky and feel the aura fluctuations in the air and the traces of the wind.


    Gradually, her heart became more and more calm, her divine consciousness became more and more distant, and her eyes became more and more distant


    Suddenly, she found that on the void of Sansheng Island, there were two huge jade stones moving.


    Although the frequency of their movement is very low, mingwuyan is sure that they are really moving.


    Moreover, every time they move, the light around them will change slightly. If you don''t notice carefully, you will feel that it is the sunshine.


    Seeing this, she quickly took the snow easy cold hand.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I see it. There are really two pieces of jade. Do you see them?"


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, gently in her palm light point.


    "See, there are three pieces of jade. It''s estimated that they are the legendary Sansheng Island stones. There is space connection between them. I think we can''t find what we are looking for until these two pieces of jade fall."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "this position is too high, higher than the emptiness of the God robbing world. It''s a little difficult for them to fall down."


    Snow easy cold is to take back the eyes looking at the side of the chaos baby, "jade like stars, and the stars will always fall.". We just have to wait. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly laughed.


    Also, xuantianzun people all let them come here. It''s impossible to let them wait until the end of time.


    They have found a piece of jade. It is estimated that the other two pieces of jade will fall by themselves before long.


    The bright mist Yan stares at the sky deep place to see for a while, also drew back own vision.


    "No more. Snow is easy to be cold. Do you need someone to manage the Sansheng island


    Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby with a smile and thinks seriously, "how, do you want to add a god position here?"


    The bright mist Yan smiles to stretch out a hand to lightly pinch snow easy cold face, "where use so troublesome, Sansheng Island, let Sansheng Temple Lord God tube not good."


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby hold some, "good. Sansheng island is under the control of the main god of Sansheng hall. It''s easy to listen to. "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "it''s not smooth! The main god of Sansheng hall is in charge of the marriage of the three realms, and this Sansheng island is the most suitable place to hold the heavenly wedding ceremony. Don''t you think it''s a good match for this place to belong to Sansheng hall? "


    Snow easy cold is to smile to shake one''s head, "chaos baby, do you know why Sansheng hall has been a state of no one management?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s face, "not every marriage can go to eternity, can really have the perseverance and perseverance to carry on the day marriage sacrament is very few.". And this Sansheng island is an island blessed by the gods. Its power of heaven and earth is no less than that of God robbing the world. So, this is the place for real lovers in the world. Here, some people will come, but not all of them will go to Sansheng hall. "Ming Wu Yan carefully thought about the snow easy cold words, and then nodded.


    "Let''s keep it as it is, Sansheng island or Sansheng island. We''ll sort out the abandoned Palace on Sansheng island a little bit, so that not only us, but also later people will live more comfortably. "


    Anyway, it''s OK to stay here. Mingwu Yan is ready to find something for herself.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so kind, he is also happy to help her.


    They cleaned the palace inside and outside of Sansheng Island, and they also cleaned Sansheng island again with rain array.


    To do this, the two of them sorted out the palace in Sansheng Island, repaired the broken tables and chairs, and rearranged the location of the things.


    Ming Wuyan even moved some beautiful flowers and plants from the ancient spirit space and planted them at the entrance of the palace on Sansheng island. A few bottles of flowers were put on the table in the palace.


    For a moment, the palace of Sansheng island was just as vigorous as the outside.


    Well, it''s getting dark.


    Ming Wuyan moved out a big bathtub from the marriage space, filled with water, and then sat in the bathtub watching the sunset outside Sansheng Island, feeling unspeakable contentment and happiness.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, if Xiao Chuyan and Xiao Xuexi were allowed to come here, our family would live here for a while."


    Xue Yihan sits beside chaos baby, combing a head of green silk for her while answering chaos baby.


    "When they grow up and have people they like, someone will come with them."


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I haven''t watched them grow up yet. Now when you say that, I feel that they have grown up. Xue Yihan, have you ever wondered what kind of woman Xiao Chuyan would marry, and what kind of person Xiao Xuexi would marry? "

 Chapter 2310

    Snow easy cold side head in chaos baby''s cheek kiss, in her ear whisper: "not curious. Xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi will grow up and have their own way of life. It doesn''t matter who their partner is, it''s their choice, it''s bitter or sweet, it''s up to them. "


    Ming Wu Yan pursed his mouth and laughed. Xue Yi Han is really open-minded.


    He meant that he would not interfere in the children''s emotional problems.


    However, Xue Yihan is also right. In the matter of emotion, one''s own choice is the most important.


    "Chaos baby, if I tell you, I kiss you, a piece of jade in the sky will fall, do you believe it?"


    The first reaction of Ming Wu Yan was to look up into the sky.


    Before I saw anything, I saw that Xue Yihan''s head was lowered, and a gentle kiss fell on her lips


    At this time, the light and beautiful sound of Sansheng bell came from Mingwu Yan''s ear again, and she was shocked.


    "I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby out of the water, again went to the morning found space jade place.


    Sure enough, next to the first jade, a space jade of similar size and color appeared again.


    Mingwuyan jumps down from xueyihan''s arms and bends down to knock on the jade.


    Not surprisingly, she heard the same sound of Sansheng bell as the first piece of jade. The sound was very clear, as if it was far away.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think this jade will drop one piece a day! I didn''t feel anything strange in the sky, so it fell down. "


    Moreover, when the jade appeared, she didn''t feel anything.


    Snow easy cold looked up, and then the line of sight fell on the chaos baby.


    "Maybe, as you said, one piece a day."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "living on Sansheng island for three days, falling three pieces of space jade, it sounds very rhyming. Let''s have a rest early today and see if another piece will fall down tomorrow. "


    "Well. Let''s live here tonight! "


    Xue Yihan spread the cushion beside the jade, then picked up chaos baby, wiped her hair dry, and dropped her wet clothes.


    "I''ll do it myself. You can take a bath." The bright mist gently pushes the snow.


    Xue Yihan got up with a smile and took a bath.


    Ming Wuyan arranged her clothes and then lay down on the soft side.


    She looked at the sky and at the two pieces of space jade close to her eyes.


    What''s the secret in this jade?


    After a while, her fingers could not help stroking the two pieces of jade.


    At this time, she found that the two pieces of jade in the light of her finger traction through the jade, together.


    Then, two pieces of jade, which were originally a little far away, were close together, making a light impact sound.


    That is to say, Ming Wuyan found that the two pieces of jade actually seemed to be slimming, and miraculously shrunk by more than half.


    The bright fog Yan doubtfully stretched out a hand to touch again.


    The two halves of the jade again made a crisp impact sound, and the jade shrank by more than half.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately sat up straight and picked up two pieces of jade that were only the size of a palm.


    Just picked up, she was stunned.


    She can hold them.


    In addition, the two pieces of jade in her hand are still shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the two pieces of jade are combined into a two-color jade of palm size.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at this scene in surprise. What''s the situation now?


    She immediately took the jade to find Xue Yihan.


    Just run out a few steps, then see snow easy cold back.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter?" Snow easy cold is to hear the voice to rush over, originally prepared to take a bath, he just took off a dress.


    Mingwu Yan immediately hands the two-color jade in his palm to him.


    "The two pieces of jade, suddenly smaller, become one. I didn''t do anything. I just touched it. "


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby hand jade looked carefully, and then looked up.


    "It seems that there should be an induction between the three pieces of jade. Now that these two pieces have changed, it is estimated that the other one will soon fall down."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked her eyes. She began to look forward to it.


    I don''t know what will happen when the third jade falls.


    "Shall we put the jade back to its original place first?" Ming Wu Yan is also worried that if he moves the jade, it will not be very good.


    Xue Yihan looked up at the sky again, and suddenly a smile flashed across his face.


    "Chaos baby, look at the sky. Where is the other jade? "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately raised her head and looked into the sky. After a moment, she was surprised and widened her eyes.The only piece of jade left in the sky actually moved over the position they were standing on. It seemed to be affected by the jade in her hand.


    Thinking of this, Ming Wuyan picked up the two-color jade, threw it aside, and then observed the jade reform in the sky again.


    However, after a while she was surprised, "this jade in the sky did not move."


    Snow easy cold also congealed empty to see for a long time, then, he hugged chaos baby, quickly left the spot.


    When he stopped, he looked up at the sky again.


    When he found that the jade did not follow the two-color jade, but the jade followed the chaotic baby, he immediately understood something.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also found the secret of jade in the sky along the line of sight of xueyihan.


    She was silent for a while before she said: "snow is easy to be cold, you say, are these three pieces of jade the space pavilion that the elder said? That''s why they follow me. "


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "it''s possible. In this case, there is no need to worry. These three pieces of jade should be together soon. "


    Ming Wuyan went back to the place where he had lost the two-color jade and picked it up again.


    At this time, she found something different. The two-color jade on her hand had many lines on it. Initially, it looked like an architectural drawing.


    Just when she wanted to let Xue Yihan have a look, the jade in the sky suddenly slipped from the sky like a meteor, and in the blink of an eye, it fell in front of the bright fog.


    When the third jade fell, it was different from the first two. It made a big noise, even the whole Sansheng Island trembled.


    Xue Yihan''s first reaction is to hold chaos baby in his arms in case of accidents.


    At this time, the third jade sent out a strong light, which quickly wrapped them up. At the same time, the former two-color jade was also like a key, tightly attached to the third jade


    Another strong light flashed, and the third jade suddenly split

 Chapter 2311

    The light of jade illuminates the whole Sansheng island. At the same time, the whole Sansheng Island begins to sink after a shaking.


    Snow easy cold originally wanted to hold chaos baby to leave, but he soon found a little.


    Although Sansheng island is sinking, it is sinking in the way of space passage, and there is no harmful force.


    He then protected the chaotic baby in his arms and said softly, "there should be a space channel below."


    Ming Wuyan lowered her head, and when she found that the three pieces of space jade were at their feet, she couldn''t help being silent.


    She felt that the space jade was taking them somewhere.


    Just thinking about it, the feeling of the land sinking around them disappeared, and a mysterious room appeared in front of them. On the beam of the room, there were several big words, "Sansheng space station".


    The bright fog Yan is surprised of don''t work, here should be the space Ge that GE Lao says.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby down, holding her hand, together into the room.


    Just entered inside, bright fog Yan and snow easy cold footstep all involuntarily stopped.


    Because they saw a picture on the post station of Sansheng space, and the person in the picture was xuantianzun.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan, and her eyes are also looking at the painting, with a very complicated look.


    He hasn''t seen anything about the master for a long time.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, what also didn''t say.


    Snow easy cold patted chaos baby''s hand, "I''m ok, my master said before, his portrait will only appear in one time, that is, he will never appear again."


    Now he has a premonition that after today, everything related to the master may disappear.


    The bright fog Yan felt the sadness on the snow easy cold body, she immediately hugged him more tightly.


    She had never seen such a sad expression on Xue Yihan. This was the only time.


    Snow easy cold also stretch out a hand, hold chaos baby tightly some.


    However, his eyes are still looking at the portrait of his master


    At this time, the picture on the wall flashed a faint light, and a divine shadow came out of the picture.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his head and happened to see this scene.


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise, and then looked at Xue Yihan.


    The shadow of xuantianzun appeared.


    He stood in the snow easy cold face, said with a smile: "Han Er, I know you can safely bring this little girl here. Master has always believed in your ability


    Ming Wu Yan blinked and looked up at Xue Yi Han.


    Snow easy cold light called a, "master!"


    Xuantianzun nodded with a smile, "this is Sansheng space post. This place can lead to any space world, including the world where little girl once lived. It was here that Shifu found her for you... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully, his eyes full of surprise and exclamation.


    She didn''t expect that when she came here from modern times, she met snow easily and cold, because Xuantian respected people.


    Snow easy cold is the chaos baby in front of the body, hold tightly.


    Shifu has done a lot for him.


    "Han''er, you are a child who knows what you want, so you just need to stick to what you want and what you think is right."


    Xuantianzun said that, his eyes turned to mingwuyan.


    "Little girl, this Sansheng space post station is one of the eight space pavilions mentioned by GE Lao, and it is also the channel to find other space pavilions. There are still five spaces hidden in these different spaces, and you need to look for them. In addition, what I want to tell you is that once you enter Sansheng space post station, you should also follow its rules. The passage here only opens once a year. So, once you enter, you will not be able to come back until a year later... "


    "Of course, as for where to find other space Pavilion, it depends on your luck. I can''t help you. Remember, never give up on each other at any time or under any circumstances... "


    At this point, the shadow of xuantianzun suddenly began to dissipate.


    Ming Wuyan''s first reaction is to protect the shadow of Xuantian Zunren.


    Snow easy cold is holding chaos baby''s hand, "this is just the shadow of the master, can''t protect.". The master is already gone. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed and took back his hand.


    The next moment, the shadow of xuantianzun disappeared completely.


    Then the statue disappeared, and a mirror appeared in the place where the portrait was hanging. There were many fast moving pictures on the mirror


    Ming Wuyan soon saw some pictures deep in his memory in these moving pictures, such as tall buildings, busy streets, intricate roads, countless billboardsMingwuyan''s hand trembled slightly. She looked at the snow easy cold in front of her. Her voice trembled slightly and said, "snow easy cold, this Sansheng space station can go to different time and space, do you want to go?"


    Snow easy cold eyes ignore those pictures, seriously looking at the arms of chaos baby.


    "I just want to go where you are. However, the place we should go now is where we can find eight space pavilions, don''t you think? "


    Mingwu Yan immediately recovered, she nodded, "yes, if we have to go to different time and space, we have to go to the place where we can find the remaining five spaces."


    She saw those familiar pictures just now, and she almost wanted to go back.


    Snow easy cold said, he just want to go to have her place, in fact, she is not!


    Now she just wants to stay in the place with him, because the place with him is home!


    When she insisted on her belief, she found a surprising thing that the moving pictures on the wall suddenly stopped, all the pictures about modern disappeared, and the pictures formed a map.


    There are only five points on this map, each of which corresponds to a place and is marked with the sign of space Pavilion.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Am I dazzled? How can I see the location map of the five space pavilions? "


    Snow easy cold smiles to shake head, "have no, really have the position of five space Pavilion."


    He took chaos baby''s hand, and when he found that the map on the wall could be taken down, he immediately took it down.


    When xueyihan took the map, mingwuyan found a three color jade behind the map.


    Her subconscious told her that this three color jade was the three jade found on Sansheng island before.


    She reaches out her hand and touches the three color jade. Suddenly, the jade emits a dazzling three color light again. The light instantly envelops her and excludes Xue Yihan

 Chapter 2312

    Snow easy cold frightened, immediately came forward to hold chaos baby''s hand, will her tightly in the arms.


    However, the three colors of light still excluded him, and even a force was still pulling his hand.


    When Mingwu Yan finds out this, she reaches out and hugs xueyihan. She is also afraid that there will be invisible force to separate them.


    At this time, the three color jade fell on mingwuyan''s hand, and the map on xueyihan''s hand suddenly split into five pieces of different sizes.


    Then, an old and vicissitudes of life sound in their ears


    "My child, this is the space map of Sansheng space station. You need to go to these five places, because according to the regulations of the station, you can only transfer one person at a time. You will go where the pieces of tricolor jade appear, and the space passage of Sansheng space station will only be opened once a year. Now you have two choices: one is to leave the space station, and the other is to go to the world where the debris is. 2¡¢ You go to the different world where the fragments are. However, I would like to remind you that if you can''t find each other within one year, tricolor jade will only take the person who owns the jade back to Sansheng Island, and another person will stay in the alien world... "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan was silent.


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave the space station alone or go to another world alone.


    However, it is impossible not to go. The eight space Pavilion must be found.


    Therefore, she and Xue Yihan can only enter the different world where the fragment map is located.


    Finding each other within a year, she thought, shouldn''t it be difficult?


    She looked at snow easy cold, slightly worried way: "snow easy cold, I want to go."


    Snow easy cold lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, "no matter where you go, I will accompany you.". Don''t worry. I''ll find you no matter where you are


    "But what if I can''t find it?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss her lips, "this is not simple, three color jade is taken by me, can''t find you, I won''t come back alone. So no matter where you are, just wait for me to find you. Do you remember? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and she leaned her head against Xue Yi''s cold arms and said in a soft voice, "do we want to make a sign or something? In case of going to strange things, how to do? What if something goes wrong with memory? In case... "


    In the mind of bright mist Yan suddenly many kinds of accidents and just in case.


    Snow easy cold serious looking at chaos baby, "believe me, no matter what situation, I will find you. You just have to take care of yourself. "


    "Well. Well, no matter where you are, you have to stand on the top, so that I can see your kind at a glance. "


    "Good! I promise you Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s pretty face, in the heart is full of self-confidence light.


    How could he not find his woman.


    There is a kind of love, called love to even forget themselves, will not forget to love her.


    Therefore, his memory will not go wrong, and he will not love her.


    Besides, he will find her! No matter where the chaos baby is.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han''s firm eyes, and she also nods her head seriously and bravely.


    "Then I''ll enter the world where the fragments are. I''ll wait for you in front of me."


    Snow easy cold said to let her wait for him to find her, so, she will certainly wait for him to come.


    Then, they join hands to travel the world, looking for the rest of the space.


    Looking at Xue Yihan''s eyes, her confidence is unprecedented.


    "Well, I''ll look at you from behind!" Snow easy cold deeply looking at chaos baby, will her every little move in the eyes.


    Ming Wuyan took a deep breath, then took the three color jade and pasted it on a fragmented map


    Soon, a channel formed by three colors of light was formed under her feet. Mingwu Yan felt that her body was light, and then she disappeared.


    Xue Yihan watches chaos disappear. He shakes the silver bell lightly and steps on the residual three color light and shadow on the ground. He quickly disappears in the same place


    On the other hand, the red devil who receives the sound of the cold silver bell immediately takes little Chu Yan to Sansheng island


    Before they got close to Sansheng Island, they had seen the whole island disappear.


    Little Chu Yan''s mood was out of control. He grabbed the red devil''s hand and said sadly: "Uncle red devil, what did my father say? Why are they gone? "


    Looking at the sunken place of Sansheng Island, the red devil took a deep breath and then said, "your father asked me to seal the whole area of Sansheng Island, saying that he and your mother had gone to a different world and would not come back until a year later. There was no time to say anything else. I can feel it. He seems to be in a hurry. He''s in a bit of a hurry. "


    "Are they in any danger?" Little Chu Yan squatted on the ground, his eyes slightly moist.


    The moment before uncle red devil came to him, he suddenly felt that his parents'' breath had disappeared, which made him panic.


    He even went back to the ancient spirit space immediately, but there was no smell of his parents in the ancient spirit space, which he had never experienced before, so he was worried and scared.The red devil patted little Chu Yan on the shoulder and comforted him: "with your father, your mother will not be in danger. And your mother is very powerful. They will come back safely. When they come back, we will know where they have gone. You have to be brave. Your parents didn''t leave you a message. It must be because they believe you will take care of yourself. "


    Little Chu Yan raised his head and nodded seriously, "I won''t let my parents down. I know that they must have left because of something important. What''s more, maybe it has something to do with the explanation of my father''s master. "


    After sorting out a good mood, Xiao Chu Yan carefully analyzes the reason why his parents left.


    The Red Devils nodded. Your parents went to Sansheng island after reading the prophecy scroll left by xuantianzun. Now I''m going to seal here. You watch around. We''ll come back here to pick up your parents a year later. "


    "Good. Uncle red, I''ll help you. " Looking at the location of Sansheng Island, little Chu Yan had a deep attachment to it.


    Dad asked them to seal here, so they must seal here well.


    Because the seal is sometimes a kind of protection.


    He cooperated with Uncle red devil seriously and sealed the whole scope of Sansheng island


    Since then, he and brother Fuli have come to see each other every once in a while


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Ming Wu Yan, who entered the debris world from the space station, never thought that he would return to the modern world again.


    Wearing a snow-white dress, she stood in front of the floor glass of the Empire State Building, thinking, this is the highest place in the city. I don''t know if Xue Yihan will find her.


    He came to this place, will not adapt, will people feel that he is an alien


    Just as she was thinking about it, several girls screamed in front of her


    "Wow, so handsome, so handsome! Is he a big star who came to make films... "


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome man, my God! I''m going crazy, and my heart is going to jump out... "


    Mingwuyan hears that the girl''s voice seems to faint. She turns her head curiously


    She was shocked to see a handsome man coming towards her.


    "Snow..."


    To the mouth of the words have not come out, a tall and handsome figure suddenly toward her pressure, his hand a support, her wall Dong in the glass wall.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked with a smile, "a little bit!"


    Snow easy cold not how satisfied, lightly picked next eyebrow, "a little bit?"


    The bright fog Yan stretched out his hand to encircle the snow easy cold waist, then nimbly flash away.


    However, the talent stepped away and was dragged back by Xue Yihan. This time, she not only knocked her on the glass wall, but also leaned down to kiss her lips


    After an overbearing deep and sweet kiss, Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s face and kisses it heavily.


    "Chaos baby, I said, no matter where you are, I will find you!"


    The bright mist Yan sweetly looks at snow easy cold eyes, "I am not very clever, I chose the highest place to wait for you."


    "So good, let me kiss again." Snow easy cold again low head, kiss her lips.


    In this month, he thought about her every day and wanted to find her as soon as possible.


    However, the girl said that she only missed him a little.


    "Miss me?" Snow easy cold asked again.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I really want to! I really want to! I really want to! I really want to... "


    Snow easy cold this just satisfied smile.


    "Recommend Weiwei''s new article" Dragon King robbery, Sheng Chong''s business concubine against heaven ", which is also a super favorite article!

 Chapter 2313

    Sixteen years later.


    Soul world, Tianliang city.


    On the bustling street, a girl in ragged clothes was walking through the streets with a sign of "Shensuan".


    It seems that people around her are not strange to her appearance, and they are not curious, so no one gives her a look.


    Just then, a carriage passed by the girl from far to near


    The girl, who had no expression, suddenly widened her eyes and rushed into the carriage


    The horse was frightened, and the man in the carriage slapped the figure out with a reflex hand


    The girl seemed to know that the other party would slap her, so she avoided the attack of the people in the carriage, stepped back a few steps, sat on the ground and cried.


    The woman''s cry was loud and attracted many people to watch.


    The carriage was unable to move forward, so the people on the carriage had to walk down


    This is a beautiful young man who can''t move his eyes away. His cold eyes seem to be stained with frost. His eyes at the woman are a little puzzled.


    "Is it fun to pretend to cry?" The beautiful young man''s words pierced the girl''s disguise.


    "I I don''t pretend to cry. I really want to cry. " The girl stood up wrongly and patted her ragged clothes.


    "Go and cry. I''m in a hurry." The beautiful boy turned to get into the carriage.


    At this time, the girl did not know which tendon was wrong. She suddenly rushed forward and hugged the beautiful boy''s waist.


    "Take me, please."


    The young man''s body was slightly stiff. It seemed that he didn''t expect that she would hold him in the light of the big court. Moreover, she held him so tightly that she would not let go.


    "Let go!" The boy turned cold.


    "No, unless you take me. If you take me, I''ll tell you where the person you''re looking for is. " The girl is not afraid of death and looks at the young man''s cold eyes.


    People around looked at the girl so shamelessly holding the boy who knew his family background and status, and shook his head frequently.


    "This girl is really a toad and wants to eat swan meat. It''s really shameless to hold someone so shamelessly!"


    "No, I think this girl must have premeditated. She''s been wandering in this street for three months, just like a thief''s stampede..."


    The girl completely ignored what the outsider said and still held the boy firmly.


    "Please, take me with you! I know who you''re looking for and where you''re going. I don''t mean you any harm. " The girl tried to explain.


    The beautiful boy looked down at the dirty hand on his waist, then put out his hand and gently touched her hand.


    The girl''s hand suddenly like electricity, immediately released the boy''s waist.


    The next moment, her hand was red, and then it was scorched. Then, the girl suddenly closed her eyes and fainted.


    The boy was stunned. He just let her loose his hand with a little punitive. He didn''t hurt her so much. What''s the matter with her? Why is the whole arm burnt black.


    Just as he hesitated, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind him


    "Brother Chuyan, why did you leave alone? You didn''t wait for me."


    The young man turned around and looked at xiaoxuexi, which was as beautiful as Chaoyang, flying like a gust of wind.


    "I thought you were sleeping soundly, but I didn''t wake you up."


    Xiaoxuexi opens her mouth and wants to say something, but her eyes suddenly fall on the girl''s face on the ground.


    She blinked her eyes gently, then bent down to help the girl on the ground up.


    "She doesn''t seem to be hurt clearly. Anyway, we''re going to find uncle luzawa. Take her with us."

 Chapter 2314

    Little Chu Yan took a look at the girl on the ground and said nothing. Xiaoxue River took the man to the carriage.


    When the carriage left Tianliang city again, xiaoxuexi looked at the still unconscious girl curiously.


    "Brother, you have the breath of this woman. Did she hold you? Or did you hold her? "


    Little Chu Yan coughed uneasily. "I don''t know what kind of stimulation she is. She suddenly hugged me and said," let me take her away. She also said that she knows who I''m looking for and where to go. Xi''er, when she wakes up, ask her! "


    Xiaoxuexi looked at his brother with a smile, "brother, dad is not near the girl, you don''t want to learn from dad! However, after all, I feel that you are more and more like father. When you don''t speak, your face is cold. "


    Little Chu Yan was not angry and patted his sister''s head, "Mom and dad have not come back for two years, and you are growing up. More and more smelly boys like to chase you. If I don''t show my father''s posture, how can I hold those people down?"


    Xiaoxuexi heard this, but she chuckled.


    "But now people in the three realms think you are my sweetheart! Brother, don''t you think that with me, no girl dares to approach you? "


    In fact, she knew that there were many people in the theological Temple who were secretly in love with their brother. However, none of them dared to rob people from the daughter of Lord Yan Jie. Therefore, it was clear that her brother was the most beautiful man in the whole theological temple, but no one dared to look at him more.


    Now think about it, this comatose, embarrassed girl is quite bold.


    But how could the girl be so embarrassed? He was scorched black, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly took out a white handkerchief, dipped it in some spring water, and wiped the girl''s face


    After the black and gray dirt on his face was wiped off, a delicate white face appeared, and xiaoxuexi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, you see, this girl is very pretty."


    Little Chu Yan took a look and then said goodbye.


    In terms of beauty, there are several women in the world who can compare with their mother and sister.


    What he wanted to know more now was whether the girl really knew who he was looking for and where he was going.


    The carriage quickly left Tianliang city and went to LIANGHAI.


    As the night deepened, the carriage stopped on the cool beach.


    Little Chu Yan and Xiao Xue Xi saw the red devil uncle and Green Ze uncle waiting for them in front of them.


    "What''s the matter with you girl?" The red devil looked at xiaoxuexi and sighed.


    He remembered that he asked fuli to look at her, but he didn''t let her come to LIANGHAI.


    Xiaoxuexi smiles and blinks, "I came with my brother. Uncle red devil, I want to go to the sky and the sea. "


    The red devil shook his head. "No, recently, there are demons on the other side of the desolate sea. The wind and waves are very strong. You stay at Sheng''s home in the soul world. I''ll have you taken back later. "


    Xiaoxuexi was a little anxious, so he grabbed his brother''s arm and said, "brother, tell me if you want to take me with you."


    Xiao Chuyan said with a smile: "the sky is cool and the sea is really dangerous. You haven''t gone to zhushenpai. Why don''t you go?"


    In fact, he didn''t want his sister to go, so she let brother Fuli coax her, gave her a pot of good wine, let her sleep, and left alone.


    However, I didn''t expect that the girl would follow me later.


    Xiaoxuexi was depressed when she heard that her brother would not let her go.


    "I don''t have a card. It''s because I''m too lazy to go. In fact, I''m sure I''ll be able to hold the magic card in a month. Brother, you know my strength best, don''t you


    Little Chu Yan laughed but said nothing.


    Just when xiaoxuexi used his brain to think of a way to go to tianliangcanghai with everyone, a small figure jumped down from the carriage.


    Xiaoxuexi was slightly surprised, "brother, she woke up?"


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes also turned towards the girl whose hair seemed to have been cut by thunder. She didn''t see for a while. How could she feel more embarrassed than before?


    He looked up at the calm sky, and then his eyes fell on the girl again.


    Red devil and Green Ze''s eyes also looked at this young girl.


    "Who is this girl?" he asked


    Little Chu Yan''s face is expressionless. He also wants to know who she is.


    And the girl looked at everyone, her eyes fell on the face of little Chu Yan again.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered, "my name is shuironger. Well, can you let me follow you? "


    Small Chu Yan is about to refuse, red devil has asked: "why do you want to follow him?"


    Shuirong''er was silent for a while before he said, "I can do divination. I can not only do it for others, but also do it for myself. Three months ago, I calculated that as long as I find a person and follow him, it will solve a great disaster. Just now in the street, I felt that person''s breath... "The red devil smoothed the meaning of her words, "you mean, you know that following him will resolve a catastrophe, and this catastrophe is also related to you?"


    Water soluble son nods, "mmm. And I know what you''re looking for. "


    Red devil lightly picked next eyebrow, "say to listen to, what are we looking for?"


    Water dissolves son to see small Chu Yan one eye, this just says: "you want to go to the sky desolate sea, however, the person you want to seek, should be a god star in the upper God Star area Lord God.". However, you are looking in the wrong direction. You should go to the city of forgetting. "


    Little Chu Yan is slightly surprised. He looks at Uncle red devil and seems to ask, do you believe her?


    The Red Devils also fell into deep thinking.


    The girl named shuironger is right. They really want to go to tianliangcanghai. They go to tianliangcanghai because there are some changes here. Warcraft is rampant and destroys nearby cities.


    Moreover, it is said that people who are too long to look like the main god of Baolan temple have been found nearby.


    Therefore, the god they are looking for in the upper God Star area is the God of Baolan temple, who became a God without God Star 16 years ago.


    After all these years, none of the remaining five ownerless people has been found, which makes them a little uneasy.


    Before, Manhan and yanwenchu also told them that the scroll of xuantianzun''s prophecy said that a world God was robbed and had no owner for ten years.


    Literally, people who have no God will wake up from their deep sleep and appear one after another in ten years.


    However, the ten-year period has passed, sixteen years have passed, but they still can''t find them.


    Manhan and Yanya have been looking for eight space pavilions, rarely in the three realms.


    Now the girl named shuironger said, can she do divination? And they''re in the wrong place?

 Chapter 2315

    "Why are you sure the man we''re looking for is in oblivion?" Xiaoxuexi looks at shuironger and asks seriously.


    This girl is really special, and she has a special breath.


    Shuirong''er seriously points out his finger and says, "I have been robbed by God for ten years, and I have forgotten to sit for three generations, and the sea is blue and the sky is blue. I''ve calculated before. It''s like a thing of the past. It''s happened. I don''t quite understand it, but I feel like it''s a thing of the past. When I calculate the time of forgetting, the fate is pointing to the city of forgetting... "


    The red devil looked at the water-soluble girl, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    This looks like some embarrassed little girl is really able to divine.


    What she said just now was the prophecy of xuantianzun, but she knew it.


    "Little girl, when you calculate the fate, can you say it without scruple?" Green Ze suddenly asked a sentence.


    You know, xuantianzun''s divination is very mysterious. You can''t tell people at all. If you want to direct the divination, you have to hide and make some prophecy scrolls.


    But the girl said without any scruples, how can she look at it casually!


    Water soluble son blinked his eyes, "no matter what I say or not, it will be bad luck. However, heaven told me that as long as I follow him, my bad luck will go away a little bit."


    With that, she pointed to the beautiful boy who was a little cold in front of her eyes.


    Green Ze took a look at little Chu Yan and said with a smile, "then follow him! But if you don''t count, who is he? "


    Water soluble son immediately shook his head, "I can only count events, not people''s identity.". However, from the perspective of his divinity, he should be a very powerful man. "


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly giggled, "elder sister ronger, he is the main god of Yaoling hall, the son of Beiyan God. Are you afraid? Do you want to follow? "


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, then still shake head, "not afraid. I still want to follow him


    Fate and feeling told her that she must follow him, must follow him at all costs.


    Xiaoxuexi winked at her brother, "brother, take her with you! I think ronger is very special and lovely. She shouldn''t give you any trouble


    Little Chu Yan''s face was a little bit black, "I don''t need a maid."


    Water soluble son''s hand tight tight tight, some angry way: "I didn''t say I want to be a maid.". I just want to follow you, just like her. "


    With that, she pointed to xiaoxuexi.


    Xiaoxuexi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "if my brother doesn''t let you follow, then you follow me and I follow my brother."


    Water soluble son after listening to Leng for a while, but quickly nodded.


    "Well. That''s fine. "


    Little Chu Yan saw that he had nothing to say, so he didn''t say a word.


    To say, he is not used to the little girl outside xiaoxuexi following him.


    "Sister rong''er, how about going to wash your face? Do your clothes and face do the same? " Xiaoxuexi takes shuironger''s hand and goes back to the direction of the carriage.


    Shuironger didn''t refuse xiaoxuexi''s kindness. She explained in a low voice: "because sometimes I do divination unintentionally, I will be punished inexplicably, such as a thunder on my head and a fire on my body. I''m used to it."


    Xiaoxuexi looked at her in surprise, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    This rong''er seems to be about the same age as her brother, and she and her brother have not been wronged, but rong''er is used to these disasters.


    Xiaoxuexi moved out a bathtub full of water from the ancient spirit space, put it on the carriage, set a seal around it, and found her a set of beautiful clothes, which made shuironger take a bath by herself.


    Water soluble son looked at the next set of beautiful clothes, some regret way: "this dress is too beautiful, it is estimated that I can not wear two days to destroy."


    Xiaoxuexi said, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s destroyed, we''ll replace it with a new one. Don''t you mean to follow my brother Chu Yan? You can''t be disheartened all the time. At least you should be clean and beautiful, don''t you think? "


    "Well." Water soluble son nods.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be disheartened all the time, but she can''t control it!


    However, in the future, she will try to make herself look less embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, she scrubbed her hair and skin more carefully.


    Xiaoxuexi kindly put some herbs in her water, and then she left the carriage.


    As soon as little Chu Yan saw his sister coming, he immediately said, "after a while, you will take her back to the Sheng family of the soul world. Uncle red devil and I will go to the desolate sea first."


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned, "brother, didn''t you say you would take her? Can she do divination? "


    The small Chu Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "can bu calculate again how?"? She''s weaker than you. It''s going to worry us. "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded disapprovingly, "you are so powerful, but you still let her hold you!"Little Chu Yan''s face was slightly red, "it was just an accident!"


    "I don''t care. I''m going."


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan said, "if brother Fuli agrees with you, I''ll take you. Why don''t you go back and ask him? "


    Xiaoxuexi was not happy immediately, "brother, you still think I''m a three-year-old. I don''t want to ask him. I secretly gave him all the wine you gave me. Now he''s sleeping soundly! "


    As soon as her voice fell, a warm voice rang behind her


    "Oh? Do you see me sleeping soundly? "


    Xiaoxuexi turns her head back. When she sees brother Fuli coming, she says goodbye and caresses her face.


    "I saw you drink that wine."


    Fuli went to xiaoxuexi and patted the little girl on his chest.


    "Can that little wine get me drunk? I just want to see if you can lie to me


    "I''m not lying! I always said that I want to go to the sea. Brother Fuli, I''ll introduce a person to you later. Her name is shuironger. She knows how to do divination! In a moment, I want her to calculate when her parents will be back. " Xiaoxuexi changed the topic in a few words.


    Little Chu Yan looks at her sister helplessly. Her ability to change the topic is perfect. Brother Fuli won''t talk about her drinking for him any more.


    What''s more, the next thing xiaoxuexi will do is to go to the water-soluble girl.


    Sure enough, xiaoxuexi then said, "brother, miss shuironger doesn''t even have a decent dress. I just sent one to her. She said that the dress might be broken in two days, and her face was sad. Brother, don''t you have a fire spirit garment made for you by the LORD God of yunrou temple, or change the size and give it to her. You give me the clothes and I''ll give them to her for you. "

 Chapter 2316

    Small Chu Yan some helplessly looking at his sister, she wants to calculate people, also have to pull himself.


    "The size of Huoling clothes is not complete, and it''s more troublesome. Xi''er, don''t you have a lot of clothes? They are too many to wear. Just give her a few more. "


    Xiaoxuexi said with a smile, "that''s OK! I''ll see if she has taken a bath


    Then she returned to the carriage.


    At this time, shuironger had already taken a bath, washed away the embarrassed shuironger, and the whole person was as pink as a porcelain doll carved with fine jade.


    What''s more, xiaoxuexi finds that her clothes are very suitable for shuironger. One point is too long, and one point is too short. It''s like it''s tailor-made for her.


    See here, xiaoxuexi very surprised around the water soluble son to turn a circle.


    "Elder sister rong''er, I find that we are really alike.


    Water soluble son light cough, "thank you! I''ve never worn a dress that fits me so well! But we look a little bit like each other in height and shape. However, you are much more beautiful than me. You are a rare proud girl. "


    Xiaoxuexi sips her mouth and laughs.


    "You know how to count. Do you know who I am?"


    The water dissolves son to think to just way: "faintly know a little bit! By the way, do you also want to go to the desolate sea? "


    Xiaoxuexi immediately nodded, "yes! However, I haven''t got the card to stay in God. Brother Chuyan and brother Fuli won''t let me go to the sea. Elder sister rong''er, can you pretend to tell them that you''ve done your divination and that I must go with them to Tianliang Canghai to find the main god of Baolan hall. Moreover, if I go to the sea, you can follow me. If you follow me, you will follow my brother Chu Yan. What do you say? "


    Water soluble son blinked, then nodded, "good! But I''m afraid they won''t believe me. "


    "With me, they will believe it. Sister ronger, come with me. " Xiaoxuexi laughingly pulled out of the carriage.


    Shuirong''er got out of the carriage and saw a beautiful young man standing not far away. He stood with another equally beautiful man, just like a picture.


    Xiaoxuexi saw ronger set aside, she said with a smile: "do you think my brother and they are too good-looking?"


    Water soluble son nods, "mmm. They''re probably the best looking men I''ve ever seen. "


    Xiaoxuexi laughs, "in fact, I think it''s not just my brother who looks good. There are many people around me who are super good-looking. Sister shuironger, do you have any brothers and sisters? "


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, expression suddenly sad.


    "Because of my divination ability, people around me will suffer, so when I was very young, I was abandoned by my parents because I didn''t know. I''ve always been alone. "


    Xiaoxuexi looked at her heartily, "then you will follow my brother! But is your divination really that accurate? "


    Water soluble son very serious nod, "yes. Although my divination ability can''t be too specific, it''s really very accurate. In fact, I don''t like this ability at all, because it will be accompanied by all kinds of disasters. That''s why I want to follow your brother Chuyan. "


    As soon as her voice fell, little Chu Yan turned his head, his eyes passed his sister''s face, and finally fell on shuirong''er.


    Not to mention, it''s called shuironger''s girl. After she''s washed, she''s really smart. Even if she stands with Xi''er, who is born beautiful, she won''t be inferior.


    This is the first time that he has seen someone''s good skin compare with his mother and sister.


    Water soluble son see Chu Yan is also looking at him, she lightly pursed lower lip, boldly walked to his side.


    "I want to go to the sea with you. Although my strength is not as good as you, I can still help you. You can trust me once. "


    As soon as shuironger''s voice fell, xiaoxuexi immediately echoed, "brother, I believe her. Just now, she divined once more and said that she and I are both suitable for going to the desolate sea... "


    Before she finished her words, Fuli came over.


    "Miss shuirong''er can follow little Chuyan. You can go back to Sheng''s home with me."


    Xiaoxuexi was not happy immediately, "why? Why? "


    Fuli said with a straight face: "you have forgotten the scroll of prophecy that little Chu Yan saw two years ago. You should stay away from the water. Therefore, no matter what you say, whether it''s the result of water soluble girl''s divination or not, you can''t go to the desolate sea."


    Xiaoxuexi was annoyed, "I''ll go, I''ll go! If you don''t go, it''s your business. "


    With that, she turned around.


    Brother Fuli is more in charge than brother Chuyan. What''s wrong with her going to Tianliang Canghai.


    Fuli saw xiaoxuexi angry, he also had some helplessness.


    However, for the safety of xiaoxuexi, he did not compromise.


    At this time, little Chu Yan looked at Shui rong''er seriously, "do you really give Xi''er Bu? Can she go to the seaWater soluble son hesitated for a moment, finally lowered his head, honest shook his head, "I have no divination. However, it''s nothing for her to go to the desolate sea! Although she doesn''t have the card of staying in God, her star is very bright, and there is still a trace of light on her body. I don''t think she will be in any danger even if she goes to the desolate sea? "


    "Do you really think so?" Little Chu Yan asked again.


    Water soluble son lightly pursed lips, then nodded, "HMM. I don''t have a card to stay in God, but even if I go to the desolate sea, I will never delay you. "


    Little Chu Yan looked at her seriously. After a moment of silence, he nodded, "in this case, you and Xi''er should go with you! But if there''s something wrong, can you leave immediately? "


    Water soluble son quickly nodded, "yes, I can do it."


    Xiaoxuexi nodded immediately, "I can do it, too. My brother loves me the most


    Said, she came forward, took his brother''s arm, intimacy is not good.


    "Let''s go!" Little Chu Yan turned his head and took the lead in walking towards the carriage.


    Xiaoxuexi and shuironger also followed quickly.


    Just walk on the carriage, small Chu Yan can''t help but frown, this carriage is wet, like a water war, water soluble son body before wear that ragged clothes still left on the ground did not clean up, a woman''s belly pocket is also on the side, very eye-catching.


    Little Chu Yan''s face turned red suspiciously. He said goodbye and got out of the carriage again.


    "You clean up."


    Xiaoxuexi takes a look at her brother, extends her hand, takes the bath bucket and water-soluble clothes back to the ancient spirit space, and then looks at her brother with a smile.


    "Brother, you can come up."

 Chapter 2317

    Little Chu Yan got on the carriage and sat on one side with no expression on his face.


    The water dissolves son quietly to glance at him, complexion some embarrassment.


    She had just wanted to find a place to throw away the rags, but the stream came up, so she didn''t have time.


    Xiaoxuexi has a smile on her face, because she can finally go to the desolate sea as she wishes. Moreover, brother Fuli can''t stop her.


    The carriage soon drove to the desolate sea, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Water soluble son sitting in the carriage window, eyes have been looking out of the window.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that shuironger seemed to have something on her mind since she got on the carriage. She asked in a low voice, "have you ever been to the sea of desolation?"


    Shuirong''er was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I used to be abandoned by my parents near the sea. I was adopted by water grandfather who lived near the sea. However, a few years ago, tianliangcanghai was occupied by water Warcraft, and my water grandfather died in a battle with water Warcraft. Since then, I have never been to the desolate sea. "


    Xiaoxuexi takes a look at shuironger, and then looks at her brother.


    "Brother, do you think sister rong''er''s life experience is pathetic?"


    Small Chu Yan looked at water dissolving son one eye, "not pitiful."


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment. What does that mean!


    She was abandoned by her parents and her adopted grandfather died again. Isn''t it pitiful?


    At this time, Fuli, who had not made a sound, also said, "although water girl has no family, she doesn''t seem to have suffered much. Moreover, people who can have divination ability are special people, but they are absolutely not pitiful."


    Water soluble son also said: "well, I didn''t feel pitiful when I was growing up. In fact, water grandfather loves me very much. He is also the only one who doesn''t dislike me. Water grandfather also told me that my divination ability is actually the best power given by God. Only lucky people will have it. But I don''t want it. "


    She doesn''t like to know everything in advance.


    Just because she can predict, she feels that she has missed a lot of things, and she also has less expectation and surprise for the future.


    "Sometimes having is a kind of happiness." Little Chu Yan said it seriously.


    The water dissolves son to nod, have no voice again.


    Maybe owning is happiness, but God didn''t ask her if this kind of happiness is what she wanted.


    It is also said that everything has two sides, the pros and cons. Divination is also the future. She foresees and divines. Of course, her own troubles will continue.


    Xiaoxuexi sees shuironger looking out of the window all the time. She also sits down and looks out in the direction of shuironger.


    She also wanted to know if there would be any difference between people and things.


    After a while, xiaoxuexi suddenly asked, "sister rong''er, can you help me to work out, when will Chu Yan''s brother''s parents come back?"


    Water soluble son slightly closed eyes, fingers moved, her eyebrow flashed a light white fog, soon, she opened her eyes again.


    "They are not in the six realms! If I''m not in the six realms, I can''t predict. "


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t help but take a look at shuirong''er. This girl can calculate even when her parents are not in the six realms. It seems that what she can calculate is true, and her ability is not weak.


    You know, few people know about their parents. It''s even more difficult to predict.


    After a moment''s silence, a serious problem suddenly occurred to him.


    "Did you grow up near the desolate sea?"


    Water soluble son nods, "yes! In fact, I am very familiar with the terrain near the desolate sea. "


    "Is your divination natural?" Xiao Chu Yan asked again.


    "Well, I''ve had this ability since I had the memory. What''s more, when I cried when I was a child, it would rain in the cold sea. It''s very strange. "


    Little Chu Yan didn''t speak yet, and Xiaoxue river was already surprised and widened his eyes, "when you cry, will it rain when the sky is cold and the sea is blue? Every time? "


    Shuironger nodded. "I was like this until I was eleven. However, it did not. In recent years, there are too many underwater Warcraft in the sea, and the spiritual power of the sea is getting thinner and thinner. "


    "The spirit power of the sea is getting thinner and thinner. Is it because there are a lot of Warcraft in the sea?" Xiaoxuexi asked curiously.


    Shuirong''er nodded, "the cities near Tianliang Canghai have been attacked by these Warcraft. Every time the Warcraft attacks humans, the spiritual power in this area will be greatly lost..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan suddenly took out a blank scroll and wrote a scroll to his mother.


    Every time his mother left, she would give him five God rolls. This time, he has been saving money for the past two years.


    Now he has two volumes left. This time, he decided to write a god scroll to his mother.


    The divine scroll given to her by her mother is different from the ordinary divine scroll. It can shuttle through the space beyond the six realms.In a word, wherever her mother is, she can receive the divine scroll written by him, and she can reply to it very timely.


    When Fuli saw that Xiaochu Yan began to write the divine scroll, he leaned over to see what Xiaochu Yan wanted to write.


    Because of curiosity, xiaoxuexi also came over.


    In addition, while her brother was writing the divine scroll, she also took out a pen and left a small line for her mother


    Little Chu Yan told his mother what happened in the cold sea recently and what happened when he met a girl who knew divination.


    After xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi finished writing, they handed the shenjuan to brother Fuli.


    Fuli also simply wrote two sentences, which made shenjuan fly away


    Water soluble son curiously looked at the blink of an eye disappeared volume.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "You shenjuan flew away from the six realms in the blink of an eye. It''s so powerful."


    Xiaoxuexi explained with a smile: "this scroll is very special. Now there is only one chance to use it. So, if we have any questions, all of us will write a God''s scroll together. "


    Water dissolves a son to smile slightly, "I really envy you."


    She was so old that she had never written a letter with a pen, because she had no one to deliver it.


    It can also be said that she has no friends, no family, and she is alone now.


    Xiaoxuexi Xiaoxiao, from small to large, envies them many people, she has been used to.


    However, it''s the first time to be envied by a person who knows how to predict.


    The carriage continued to move forward. When they were about to arrive at the desolate sea, a wave of space power appeared in the hands of little Chu Yan.


    In the carriage''s help stand and the small snow Creek suddenly excited stood up.


    My parents answered their letters

 Chapter 2318

    Small Chu Yan unfolds the divine scroll, three people all immediately encircle past.


    Water soluble son consciously stood to one side, gave space to them, oneself sat in the corner of one side.


    Little Chu Yan looked at a line of words and suddenly looked up at Shui rong''er


    Then, Fuli and xiaoxuexi look at shuironger


    After that, the three continued to see the God scroll with tacit understanding.


    "Little Chu Yan, your father and I have carefully thought that the seeds of heaven''s secret were scattered in the desolate sea. For example, today''s changes in the desolate sea may have something to do with the broken seeds of heaven''s secret. The girl you are talking about is likely to have fragments of the seeds in her body. To be specific, we have to wait until we go back to... "


    Xiaoxuexi see here, eager to look down.


    They just want to know when their parents will be back.


    It''s been two years. They haven''t been back for two years.


    According to the mother''s reply, they missed the time to come back last year, so they were stranded in the alien world.


    "Little Chu Yan, you should take good care of the girl, no matter whether there are fragments of the seeds in her body. Xiaoxuexi, you have to listen to the two brothers. You can''t be too willful... "


    Xiaoxuexi saw this sentence and blinked a little depressed.


    My mother actually said she was willful, where she was willful.


    She took a look at brother Fuli, then looked at him with her lips.


    He must have complained to his mother.


    But little Chu Yan read all the scrolls written by his mother in one breath.


    My mother''s last sentence was, "we will go back this year. However, we are not sure when it will be. The passage of time here is different from that of the three realms. You have to be good. When we come back... "


    After reading the divine scroll written by his mother, little Chu Yan was surprised to see a sentence often written by his father at the bottom of the letter.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t let your mother worry!"


    Xiaoxuexi saw this sentence and sighed.


    Manwang not only said little, but also wrote a letter like this. He always spared words like gold.


    After the three people finished reading the scroll, the scroll suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    Water soluble son also looked at them at this time.


    Although she did not know what they read in the letter, she could also vaguely guess that the content of the letter seemed to have something to do with her.


    Otherwise, they would not have come to see her after reading the letter.


    After a while, the carriage stopped on the outskirts of the desolate sea.


    A little earlier than them are the Red Devils and the Green Ze.


    In addition, the blue soul and feiqing who were stationed here three months ago also came.


    Blue soul and feiqing were surprised when they saw that xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi had brought a strange girl.


    After listening to Green Ze''s explanation, their eyes were full of surprise and surprise.


    A girl of fortune telling, is her appearance an accident or something else?


    Originally, the sea was calm. As soon as xiaoxuexi and xiaochuyan arrived, there was a storm over the sea.


    The storm came so suddenly that it was very unexpected.


    The red devil frowned, "that day, the aura in the desolate sea has been swallowed up in a large number, but we haven''t found the Warcraft that can set off this storm. I don''t know where they are hiding


    At this time, water soluble son whispered: "in fact, these aquatic Warcraft will not only hide, they also have a lot of space magic weapon, they can hide anywhere."


    "Does Warcraft still have space magic weapon?" The red devil raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Did you know that, or did you see it?"


    After a moment''s silence, shuirong''er said, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Moreover, some of these aquatic Warcraft have reached a very high level. Not only do they have human intelligence, but some Warcraft look like human beings. However, because of the evil nature, they still have scales and tails. But in clothes, they look just like human beings. "


    "Do you know where they are? How do we find them? " The red devil asked again.


    Even he can''t find the aquatic Warcraft, this water soluble girl can find it with her divination ability?


    Of course, if you can find it, it would be great.


    Shuirong''er saw that they were willing to believe her. After a moment''s silence, she pointed to the north and said, "there, at night, there will be aquatic Warcraft over there. There is a group of underwater reefs over there. Aquatic Warcraft likes it there. However, the aquatic Warcraft at night is also particularly difficult to deal with. "


    "Well, let''s go over there." The Red Devils immediately made a decision and led people to the north.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at shuirong''er and went to the north.However, before leaving, he said to his sister, "Xi''er, you take her with you. It''s dangerous. You evacuate together. Brother Fuli, you are in charge of protecting them. "


    "Good." Hold up and nod.


    The sky is bleak and the sea is no better than other places. We must be very careful and pay attention to safety.


    Xiaoxuexi takes a look at brother Fuli and gives him a pair of special shoes.


    "Sister shuironger, if you wear this, it''s a light magic weapon. If you use it to go to the desolate sea, it will reduce the consumption of spiritual power."


    "Thank you Water soluble son didn''t with her polite, immediately put on this light magic weapon.


    When everyone went to the north of the sea, shuironger followed xiaoxuexi immediately.


    After more and more people set foot on the north side, the original rough sea calmed down miraculously.


    However, water soluble son''s facial expression actually became dignified.


    Because, she found that the air around here is more strange than ordinary people can detect.


    This kind of breath is called hidden robbery in the sky, which is very terrible.


    Just thinking about it, a big fire broke out on her body, and she was frightened by the little snow stream beside her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxuexi immediately condenses a stream of water, and immediately helps shuironger put out the fire.


    In front of the small Chu Yan in startled feel his sister body change, also immediately turned the body, ran over.


    Shuirong''er was frightened, but she had experienced so many such scenes that she soon calmed down and jumped into the desolate sea


    Little Chu Yan was shocked when he saw this scene. He flew away and immediately picked up the water-soluble son who had fallen into the water.


    At this time, the water-soluble son, who came out of the water, was completely wet and black, just as he had seen her for the first time.


    At this moment, little Chu Yan finally understood why water-soluble son would say that this dress would be a pity.


    Sure enough, it''s not wearing!

 Chapter 2319

    Shuirong''er looks at Chu Yan awkwardly and says three words in a very low voice, "sorry!"


    She came to tianliangcanghai to help, but he came to save her.


    Little Chu Yan looked at shuirong''er''s scorched face and frowned, "why do you say I''m sorry? Why jump in the water? "


    Water soluble son light pursed lips, some embarrassed way: "every time I encounter this kind of suddenly coming burning thunder, I will try to jump into the water, jump in the water, the thunder will stop immediately, and I will not be injured."


    After hearing this, little Chu Yan frowned again. "It''s so difficult that no one tells you that no matter what thunder is, as long as you touch the spirit of water, the power of thunder will only increase?"


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, then shake head, "have no! What''s more, my body burning thunder will be a little different. " Little Chu Yan didn''t make any more noise, and he didn''t take care of the water solution.


    Xiaoxuexi came to shuironger''s side. She comforted her and said, "otherwise, I''ll take you to one side and change another dress."


    Water soluble son shakes his head, "no, it''s a waste of clothes."


    Xiaoxuexi shook his head quickly, "no, no, no waste at all. I have so many new clothes that I may not be able to wear out in 50 years. "


    In fact, it''s not only the God of yunrou Temple who likes to make clothes for her. Sometimes when her mother comes back, she also likes to help her prepare all kinds of things, including girls'' clothes.


    Sometimes, many clothes are designed by my mother.


    Water soluble son see snow Creek so enthusiastic, she was silent for a while, or nodded, with snow Creek sent clothes, quickly went to the sky desolate sea and edge to change clothes.


    Xiaoxuexi sees that shuirong''er needs to change clothes in such a troublesome way. She can''t help thinking that her parents'' ancient spirit space is so convenient.


    No matter where she is, she can go home at any time.


    Moreover, as long as she returns to the ancient spirit space, she can be reunited with her family.


    However, the only pity is that after their parents go to the alien world beyond the six realms, they seem to only return to their marriage space. Even if they return to the ancient spirit space, they will not be able to meet because of the different space.


    After a while, shuironger changed her clothes, but her face was still a little black because she didn''t clean herself well.


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t care about shuironger''s face any more. She just pointed to the front and said, "sister shuironger, my brother, they have gone to the front. What''s the matter with the wind and waves of the desolate sea just now?"


    After thinking about it, shuirong''er said, "I''m afraid that the aquatic Warcraft in the desolate sea knows that there are powerful people coming. The purpose of the movement is to send out escape and hidden signals, not to really deal with you."


    Xiaoxuexi was silent for a while. "You mean that the people of the wild Haoyue couldn''t find them all the time, not because they were not strong enough, but because these underwater Warcraft knew that someone could deal with them, so they hid them?"


    If so, then these Warcraft''s acumen is really very strong!


    Water soluble son nods, "it''s like this. Most of them have the function of space concealment, which is not easy to find and deal with. However, sometimes I can find them. Otherwise, I''ll take you to look for them. If you find them, we''ll call your brother them again? "

 Chapter 2320

    Xiaoxuexi thought about it and thought it was ok, so he nodded immediately.


    "All right. Let''s go and find out. We''ll signal them when we find them. "


    "Well, you come with me." Shuironger immediately took xiaoxuexi to the left.


    At this time, the sea was calm, the sky was dark, and it was quiet all around.


    If you close your eyes, you can''t even feel that this is the sea.


    Xiaoxuexi looks at shuironger walking in front of her and curiously looks at her carefully and regularly walking on the water


    After thinking about it, she followed shuironger''s action, left two steps, right two steps forward.


    After walking for a while, shuironger suddenly stopped and seriously turned his head to look at xiaoxuexi, "do you have a divine robbery token?"


    Xiaoxuexi blinked, "no!"


    Although she is the daughter of Yanke, there is no such thing as Shenke token just because she is Yanke.


    Water dissolves son to sigh a breath, "if only have a God to rob token now good, I can find some aquatic Warcraft hiding place nearby immediately."


    "Yes? I don''t have the robbery token, but I can borrow it. Wait for me


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly blew a whistle, the whistle sound is very light, the sound is not big, but it can be very far.


    After a while, a person rushed into a flash and ran over.


    "Xiaoxuexi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoxuexi saw brother Fuli who came in a hurry. He blinked with a smile, "I didn''t know much. Brother Fuli, you can use the God''s robbery token for me


    Fuli slightly picked the eyebrow, "what do you want to do with the divine robbery token?"


    He and little Chu Yan both have the token of divine robbery, which was given to them by his mother a few years ago.


    But what''s the use of xiaoxuexi''s God robbing token?


    Xiaoxuexi''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, "of course I''m useful! Do you want to borrow it or not? "


    Fuli took a look at her and handed her her the token.


    How could this girl be interested in the God robbing token today.


    Without saying a word, xiaoxuexi takes the divine robbery token and immediately gives it to shuironger.


    Shuirong''er takes a look at them, takes the token, draws a mysterious Rune on the water, and then throws it directly into the water covered by the rune


    After the token sank into the water, it disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the water became calm again.


    After waiting for a long time, when the water is still calm, xiaoxuexi is puzzled to see the water solution, "no reaction?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a transparent bubble came out of the water, and a small colored fish swam up. What it was holding in its mouth was the token.


    Water soluble son bent down to hold the little fish into the hand, the little fish in her ear vomited a few bubbles, and then the God rob token to her, and then jumped back into the water.


    Xiaoxuexi looked at her in surprise, "can you still understand the language of animals?"


    Water soluble son shakes his head, "no, this fish is actually called Tianji fish. Only this kind of fish can communicate with me in the whole desolate sea. I just hope that it can put this divine robbery token into the hiding area of aquatic Warcraft, but it just told me that two days ago, a big Warcraft was successfully transformed into human form. One third of the underwater world in the desolate sea was covered by his mana seal. It''s hard for outsiders to step in and feel the movement and situation of the underwater. "

 Chapter 2321

    "Successful transformation of human form?" Xiaoxuexi takes a look at brother Fuli standing beside him.


    "The one who successfully transformed human form is not a beast like man, is he? Isn''t it true that since God robbed the beast like people in the world, there are no beast like people in the six realms? "


    After a moment''s silence, Fuli said, "it''s not a good idea. However, since there are Warcraft that can be transformed into human form, it means that they must have got some treasure or chance."


    Shuirong''er nodded, "there are many treasures on the bottom of the sea. Moreover, there were some changes in the sea more than ten years ago. At that time, many things poured into the sea."


    When Fuli heard this, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    More than ten years ago, was it not the time when the world of divine plunder disappeared?


    "Is there any way you can find the underwater Warcraft?" Xiaoxuexi asked again.


    Water soluble son nods, "I still have a way to try, you come with me."


    Words fall, water dissolves son to leap forward again and go.


    Her strength is not top strong, but she grew up near the desolate sea, so she knows a lot about it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, she stopped again.


    She squatted down and put her hand into the water. Suddenly, she blinked and waved to xiaoxuexi.


    "Here, there is the smell of aquatic Warcraft near this sea area."


    "Are you sure?" Hold to stand first, small snow brook voice asks a way.


    He felt it just now, but he didn''t feel the smell of Warcraft around here.


    Shuironger said with certainty: "I''m sure, but the bottom of the water should also be sealed. Generally speaking, no one will find any trace of them. Moreover, I can sense that there are still a lot of aquatic Warcraft. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll try. " Xiaoxuexi suddenly condenses in the air, waves a palm, and directly pats into the desolate sea in front of us.


    The sea raises high waves, and a force hits the bottom of the sea


    Just as xiaoxuexi is waiting for creatures to escape from the bottom of the water, a rebound force comes from the sea, which directly rebounds the power of xiaoxuexi.


    If it wasn''t for Fuli''s timely pulling her, this force would be directly patted on xiaoxuexi''s face.


    Xiaoxuexi was also stunned. The rebound force just now is really great, and it looks like the rebound force of the seal.


    Moreover, the rebound force is also full of seal and space force.


    Water soluble son sighed, "this kind of underwater seal is more difficult to crack than the seal on land. I think maybe you, brother Chu Yan, can crack it. "


    Xiaoxuexi looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you so sure that my brother Chu Yan can crack the underwater seal? In fact, my brother Fuli is also very powerful! "


    Fuli sees xiaoxuexi praising him like this, and he smiles gently.


    This girl is the first time to praise him in front of people like this!


    Shuirong''er said with a smile, "I didn''t say that your brother Fuli is not powerful, but their cultivation methods should be different. To crack the underwater seal, we need seven systems of spirit power to crack it


    Xiaoxuexi really admires shuirong''er this time. She even knows that her brother is the cultivator of seven lineage Linggen.


    It seems that her divination ability is really strong, which is more powerful and accurate than the short-range and short-term prediction of the underworld''s secret division.

 Chapter 2322

    "Brother Fuli, go and call brother Chuyan." Xiaoxuexi winked at Fuli.


    After thinking about it, Fuli simply informed little Chu Yan and uncle red devil to let them all come.


    In a short time, little Chu Yan, red devil, Green Ze and blue soul all came.


    After listening to shuirong''er''s story, Chu Yan didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and photographed it in the desolate sea.


    A powerful force in the form of whirlpool directly hit the deep of the desolate sea bottom


    After a loud bang, there was a continuous explosion from the bottom of the sea. The sky was cold and the sea was full of water.


    At this time, the red devil also made up his hand to the place where little Chu Yan attacked. For a moment, the sea water of the sky cold sea suddenly stepped back a few steps, and a group of dark Warcraft came out of the broken seal on the bottom of the sea.


    They are different in size, some human like, some snake like, and some with multiple heads. In a word, all kinds of them.


    Xiaoxuexi looks at these strange looking Warcraft with a surprised face. It turns out that there are so many Warcraft hidden on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    She has not returned to God, that group of dark Warcraft has attacked them.


    A group of black fog filled all around in an instant, and a stench came with the wind.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately held her breath and attacked the Warcraft.


    The red devil immediately attacked these Warcraft, but when his palm power swept past, these Warcraft suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Looking at the bottom of the sea, the peace was restored again. Even the seal that had been broken before seemed to have been repaired in an instant.


    Shuironger stared at the bottom for a long time, then sighed.


    "There seems to be something in the water, it actually automatically repaired the damaged hidden seal."


    Little Chu Yan also gently nodded his head, "yes, this sea area seems to have something special. It is protecting the Warcraft in the desolate sea."


    Xiaoxuexi looked at his brother thoughtfully, "you mean, what power is there to protect these Warcraft? Why protect these Warcraft? "


    In her opinion, protecting these evil things is definitely not a good thing.


    Little Chu Yan gently shook his head, "why don''t I know. But there is no other explanation than this one. "


    The red devil agreed and nodded, "yes, there should be something on the bottom of the sea that we don''t know."


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why even he could not find the trace of Warcraft in the desolate sea.


    Moreover, he was not the only one. In the past two years, wild Haoyue also sent many people to the sea.


    But, again, they still got nothing.


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly looks at shuironger who doesn''t make a sound. "Elder sister ronger, do you want to help me to calculate again? Why on earth is this?"


    Water soluble son raised his hands to see, also a blink of an eye, her body suddenly lit up a fire again, only to hear a gentle thunder, water soluble son body just changed into a collection of black clothes.


    This time, shuironger was really scared, because she was surprised again before she could predict the result for the first time.


    Other people standing beside her were also surprised, obviously no one thought it would be like this.


    Little Chu Yan also slightly raised his eyebrows and walked towards shuirong''e

 Chapter 2323

    "What do you know?"


    Water dissolves son to looking at Chu Yan''s eyes, finally light pursed lips to shake head, "have no."


    "Try again!" Little Chu Yan asked again.


    The water dissolves son to nod, again try to calculate.


    This time, after a while''s calculation, shuirong''er suddenly pours forward and hugs Chu Yan again


    "Excuse me, give me a hug!"


    Water soluble son''s voice is a little nervous, even faintly contains some wronged cry.


    Little Chu Yan wanted to push her hand away, so it was stiff in the air.


    Because, he saw her really cry.


    It''s that helpless and heartbreaking cry.


    Xiaoxuexi looks at his brother in surprise. This is the second time that he has been held by shuironger!


    For the first time, both Fuli and Red Devils look at shuironger and xiaochuyan in surprise.


    It was the first time that they saw little Chu Yan so close to a strange woman.


    The important thing is that he didn''t push her away.


    After a while, water soluble son to stabilize the mind, back to God.


    However, she still didn''t let go of her hand. For a long time, she said awkwardly: "I just received a prophecy from heaven, saying He said, "if I dare to predict it again, I will be cut into flesh."


    After hearing this, little Chu Yan frowned, "can the prophecy of heaven still warn you?"


    How can I see that this girl has been warned, not divined?


    Water soluble son blinked his eyes, some wronged nodded, "well, sometimes I am really warned, but this time is the most serious. In the past, at most, it was burning thunder and some bad luck. "


    Little Chu Yan was silent. He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    Although he doesn''t know much about divination, he still knows the most basic things. Generally speaking, this kind of divination can''t happen.


    Moreover, before water soluble son was burned by thunder, although it was a mass of scorched black every time, she was not injured.


    In addition to the gray skin, a mass of black ash, clothes were burned, but there was no injury on her skin, the black ash on her skin can be washed away.


    In this way, apart from being a real trouble, this trouble does not constitute life safety.


    Red devil is also thinking about this matter at this time. His idea is the same as that of little Chu Yan.


    However, because he didn''t know the water soluble girl, he didn''t say anything.


    "I can''t count it." Small Chu Yan opened water dissolving son, kept certain distance with her.


    Shuirong''er was also embarrassed. When she was about to stand beside xiaoxuexi, she suddenly widened her eyes again, and then went back to xiaochuyan.


    "Can you let me follow you and keep the range of one meter?"


    Water soluble son''s tone is very light, full of pray.


    In fact, she didn''t want to ask for help at all. However, this time, fate has prompted her many times that she must follow the person around her. Therefore, she feels that she should follow him.


    Small Chu Yan originally wanted to refuse, but, looking at her clear eyes full of grievances, he was never soft hearted, and he could not bear it.


    Just then, the Red Devils made a decision for him.


    "Little Chu Yan, let this girl stay with you for a while! There is something wrong with the sky and the sea. We have to make a long-term plan. Later, I''ll get a message from your parents and ask for their opinions. "

 Chapter 2324

    Little Chu Yan was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "OK. Uncle red, I want to take her to the underworld


    After a little thought, the red devil understood what little Chu Yan was thinking.


    He nodded, "OK, you go! We are all here, and there is no other way


    When xiaoxuexi heard that her brother was going to the underworld, she immediately said, "brother, I also want to go to the underworld."


    Little Chu Yan looked at his sister helplessly, "do you want to avoid brother Fuli, or do you want to follow me?"


    Xiaoxuexi see his brother said so frankly, she also some embarrassed, and carefully looked at the help of the elder brother.


    "Well, I see you are going to the underworld. I haven''t seen Feiyan for a long time. I want to see her."


    Little Chu Yan looked at her and finally nodded, "OK! Let''s go to the underworld with brother Fuli. "


    Fuli took a look at xiaoxuexi, "I won''t go. Xiaoxuexi will go with you."


    Little Chu Yan took a look at brother Fuli and finally shook his head gently.


    The red devil was smiling, and then said to Fuli: "Xuexi girl is better taken care of by more than one person, you can go together! You go to the underworld and go to Sansheng island again to see if your mother and they will come back early. "


    When he heard that, he nodded, "OK."


    After a while, Xiao Chuyan, Fuli, xiaoxuexi and shuironger left the sea and went to the underworld.


    As soon as they left, the whole sky was cold and the sea was suddenly stormy, as if they were seeing them off.


    Water soluble son who left the sky desolate sea suddenly turned to look at the direction of the sky desolate sea. She gently frowned, and then took back her eyes.


    At this time, little Chu Yan suddenly asked her, "what do you see?"


    Water dissolves son Zheng for a while, the son of man king and man princess''s observation ability is really very strong!


    He knew what she saw.


    "It''s cold, it''s raining in the sea, and those underwater Warcraft are glad we''re gone. No, maybe they''re glad you''re gone. They might celebrate tonight. "


    Xiaoxuexi heard shuironger''s words and said, "those Warcraft are really powerful! They are so smart to know that my brother is gone, and they are not afraid that we will go back. "


    "They are better than human beings, and their perception ability is hundreds of times stronger than human beings. Therefore, even if their strength is not so strong, they are beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with." Water soluble son said seriously.


    "Just like you!" Little Chu Yan suddenly said a word.


    Water soluble son''s face a little uncomfortable, "I can avoid more powerful than I attack, because of my own divination ability."


    Xiaoxuexi curiously looked at the delicate looking water soluble son, "you mean, you can avoid my brother''s attack, right?"


    If this is true, the water solubility is actually very strong!


    Water dissolves son Leng for a while, then shake head, "if he attacks me with all his strength, I certainly can''t avoid, but general attack, I can avoid."


    Moreover, all she can do is avoid it.


    When she saw him for the first time, she knew that the boy named Chu Yan was very strong, very strong!


    However, it''s not surprising that the son of manwang and the God of Yaoling temple can''t be strong.


    "Do you want to try?" Small Chu Yan suddenly looks at the eyes of water dissolving son, tone inside a cent more serious.

 Chapter 2325

    Water soluble son is quickly waved, "no, no, I don''t want to try."


    Xiaoxuexi is amused by shuironger''s action.


    Although my brother is close to my father every year, it seems a little cold, but this is the first time that someone is so afraid of his brother and wants to be close to him.


    Fuli looked at xiaoxuexi smile, but also some helpless smile.


    Sometimes he is also thinking, in the past two years, he is not tube snow Creek tube too much, so that this girl see he has some resistance.


    Seeing that she was so sincere and lovely to a girl he just met, he couldn''t help thinking whether he should let go properly.


    The same brother, he seems to manage more than little Chu Yan.


    Xiaoxuexi doesn''t know what brother Fuli is thinking. She is still watching shuironger.


    I don''t know why. She just thinks that she likes water soluble, and has a kind of natural closeness to her.


    In fact, she is not so easy to contact, and because of her special identity, few people dare to associate with her as friends.


    It can also be said that most of them let her and spoil her because of their mother.


    Even if they were the same brothers and sisters in the theological temple, they were afraid of being too respectful to her.


    And little Chu Yan is also intentionally or unintentionally looking at water soluble son, although don''t know what''s going on, but he can also feel, this water soluble son close to himself is actually with a trace of reluctance.


    She seemed to be driven by some force to get close to him.


    Does it have anything to do with her divination ability?


    Each of the four had his own thoughts, and the carriage became very quiet.


    It was dark, and the carriage went straight to the direction of the underworld.


    The next morning, their carriage reached the direction of the underworld.


    They had just entered the underworld when a delicate girl in black stood in front of them.


    As soon as xiaoxuexi saw her, she immediately jumped out of the carriage and ran towards her.


    "Sister Yan''er!"


    Feiyan saw xiaoxuexi, but also with a smile and a wink, "my master said I had guests, so I came immediately. But I didn''t expect you to come too. "


    Xiaoxuexi laughs, "sister Yan''er, you are not much older than me. You are so mature. Is that what you call a little girl? "


    Fei Yan also pursed her mouth and laughed, "aren''t you a little girl? I haven''t seen you for a while. My face has become sharp and I''ve lost weight. Didn''t I have a good meal? "


    Feiyan rubbed xiaoxuexi''s face and laughed happily.


    Xiaoxuexi also rubs Feiyan''s face, and they rub each other happily.


    Little Chu Yan and Fuli look at the way they meet and feel helpless.


    For a while, Feiyan just looked at xiaochuyan and Fuli, and said hello with a smile.


    When seeing water dissolves son, the vision of non Yan suddenly surprised stare big eyes.


    After that, she looked at little Chu Yan again.


    Xiaoxuexi saw Feiyan sister''s expression and said curiously, "did you find anything else?"


    Feiyan nodded gently, "this girl seems to like Chu Yan very much!"


    Small Chu Yan light cough a, "Fei Yan, is your master in?"


    Feiyan nodded, "yes, my master said, you can stay for a few days after you come! The master also said, "my aunt will be back soon and will come to the underworld to find you."


    Small Chu Yan Zheng for a while, "your master really said, my mother will come to the underworld to look for us?"

 Chapter 2326

    Feiyan nodded with a smile, "well, my master can sense it, which means that my aunt will be back soon."


    Xiaoxuexi is happy after hearing this. She hasn''t seen her parents for a long time.


    "Feiyan elder sister, then we live in the underworld for two days."


    If I can wait for my parents, I will go back with them.


    "Well, you come with me." Feiyan immediately took them back to the netherworld.


    On the side of Youming City, the underworld department is already waiting for them.


    Small Chu Yan said hello to the Yin Si, then let Xiaoxue Xi follow Feiyan and take shuirong''er to the Yin Si''s yard.


    After sitting down, Yin Si looked at Shui rong''er, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Chu Yan''s face.


    "Did you come to the underworld because of this girl?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "yes. Her name is shuironger. She grew up near the desolate sea. She has a very strong divination ability. I wonder if this is a little similar to Uncle Yin Si''s prediction, so I want you to have a look. "


    After staring at shuirong''er for a long time, he said, "the girl''s breath and aura are actually quite clean. Apart from your mother, I haven''t seen any girl''s aura so pure."


    Little Chu Yan nodded gently, this water soluble son''s strength is not strong, but the aura is really clean, but it is also a little strange.


    This little strange made him feel confused, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "in fact, it''s not only her pure aura, but also other unknown mysterious forces influencing her."


    Speaking of this, he looked at shuironger again and said seriously, "girl, do you want to attack me?"


    Water soluble son tiny Zheng, "you want me to attack you?"


    Yin Si smiles and nods, "yes. If you attack me, I may find something. "


    Shuirong''er takes a look at him, and then looks at Chu Yan beside him.


    When she found that their expressions were serious, she nodded, and then her palm condensed a aura, and immediately hit the water secretary in front of her.


    The Yin Si waved a hand, and collected all the auras she beat to the palm of her hand.


    A moment later, his hands trembled, and drops of blood came down from his hands.


    Small Chu Yan startled a jump, busy on the arm of the Yin Si lightly two, stopped blood for him.


    Just now water dissolves son also did not do what ah, how can you hurt Yin Si.


    Water soluble son himself is also a face of muddle, a face of panic.


    She didn''t feel that she really hurt anyone!


    The Yin Department took a pill for herself, took a deep breath, closed her eyes again, and then said, "what this girl has is not only the power of divination, but also something else."


    Little Chu Yan was silent, because he thought of something else.


    He had heard from his parents before that xuantianzun people had already integrated the xuanshu and Tianji seeds. After the death of xuantianzun people, Tianji seeds scattered in the desolate sea.


    If shuironger''s divination ability has something to do with Tianji seed, then will her power still have something to do with the merged xuanshu?


    Think of this, he looked at water soluble son''s eyes become a bit complicated.


    After the combination of Tianxuan book and Tianji seed, it may no longer be a single Tianxuan book or Tianji seed.


    It may have become a new mystical force.


    If so, this may explain why shuironger can calculate at will, but he will be warned by Tianji.

 Chapter 2327

    Thinking about this, Chu Yan immediately took out the last blank divine scroll given him by his mother, wrote his guess and that of the Yin Si on the divine scroll, and told his mother.


    He felt that the current changes in the sky and the sea were related to the scattered seeds of the sky in the sky and the sea.


    However, this time after shenjuan left the six realms for a long time, he did not receive any reply from his mother.


    Looking at Chu Yan''s calm and cold face, he sighed, "your parents haven''t come back for two years. This time, they may not leave for a long time. When they come back, we''ll find a way to deal with the desolation of the sky and the sea. "


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    "You are familiar with the underworld, too. Take the girl around! When your mother comes back, she will come to you. " Yin Si waved his hand and left first.


    It''s been 16 years. In these years, the king and Princess of man are not in the six realms most of the time. Even if they come back, they spend very little time.


    However, in spite of this, they would come back every year before, but this time they have not come back for two years.


    I don''t know if they''re in any trouble.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the shadow of the hermit leaving and fell into deep thinking.


    Water soluble son see Chu Yan seems to be thinking about the problem, she asked in a low voice: "you have been looking at the back of the Yin Si, do you think, I and his divination ability are a little strange?"


    Little Chu Yan looked up at the smart little girl in front of him, "that''s right. As far as I know, in the past, no one in the underworld had the ability of divination, and the first one was Yin Si. However, Yin Si''s ability of divination and calculation is weak, and can only predict for a short time. I wonder if Yin Si has ever been to the sky and the sea. Is it true that the person with your divination ability is not alone


    In fact, not only the Yin Department, but also the ability of Feiyan is inexplicable. She can see what happened. Although not everything is known, her ability is also activated.


    Shuirong''er was also seriously thinking about Chu Yan''s words. After thinking for a long time, she said: "maybe it''s not just one person who has this ability. There is a very powerful Warcraft in the desolate sea, which seems to have the ability of foretelling. It can know when outsiders will come, when to avoid, when to hide, and how to avoid your search and attack . Maybe, your guess is right


    Little Chu Yan looked at her and didn''t speak again.


    Anyway, I''d better wait until my parents come back!


    Water dissolves son to see Chu Yan don''t speak, she also silent.


    She could see that he didn''t seem to like her that much.


    Just when she thought he would be silent all the time, and then left, a beautiful hand fell on her arm.


    "How do you feel when I hold your hand?" Little Chu Yan looks at shuirong''er seriously.


    Water soluble son''s heart fluttered disorderly jump up, she took a deep breath and then said: "nothing, but the heart is a bit chaotic."


    "What''s your feeling of following me? Why are you following me? "


    Water soluble son embarrassed low head.


    "I can''t tell. I just want to follow you. It''s a very strong sense. "


    "Consciousness? Whose consciousness? " Little Chu Yan grabs the key and asks.

 Chapter 2328

    Water soluble son Leng for a while, but quickly reacted.


    "The consciousness of heaven! It''s not my consciousness anyway. "


    She didn''t even know him at the beginning, so it''s definitely not her own consciousness to let her close to him.


    Therefore, she has always believed that this is the prophecy of heaven.


    Of course, now Chu Yan asked, she can also be understood as, this is the consciousness of heaven!


    Small Chu Yan tiny pick eyebrow, "heaven also has own consciousness?"


    What does this girl have to do with herself?


    Why did the prophecy make her follow her.


    Shuirong''er was totally unable to answer Chu Yan''s words.


    In fact, she didn''t like this ability of divining and calculating, so she never wanted to communicate with her heart.


    Every time she was forced to calculate and accept.


    "We''ll stay in the underworld for a few days. I''ll send someone to arrange a place for you." Little Chu Yan didn''t ask about the secret again.


    Water dissolves son to see Chu Yan to leave, she also silently followed behind.


    Not far away, water soluble son''s body suddenly shivered.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Chu Yan in front of her, but it was better for her to take back her hand.


    Just as she lowered her head, a burst of flames suddenly lit up on her body, and the new clothes she put on half the way turned black again.


    Xiao Chu Yan smelled the strange smell and turned around immediately.


    When he found that after a while, the water-soluble son was burned by the thunder, he took out a men''s coat from his own space and wrapped it around her.


    "How many times a day do you go through this kind of burning thunder?"


    Water soluble son some wronged way: "this is not necessarily, sometimes many times a day, sometimes ten days and a half months will not experience once."


    "Do you have a hunch every time this happens?"


    Water soluble son carefully looked at him, and then nodded, "well. A little bit earlier. Just now, just now my feeling is that if I want to hold you, I won''t be burned. "


    However, she has no face no skin to hold him twice, now is really embarrassed.


    Little Chu Yan was slightly stunned. What kind of strange ability was it.


    He stared at shuironger''s dark face, but his eyes were very clear. Finally, he sighed, "if you have this feeling in the future, let me know first."


    Water soluble son blinked an eye, "how should this inform?"


    Hard to tell him, I want to hold you, can you hold you?


    She really can''t say that.


    If that''s the case, she''d rather hold him.


    Little Chu Yan looked at her, "don''t you mean to follow me? You can get close to me first and stand in front of me. "


    "Oh Water soluble son lightly breathed a breath.


    Then she''ll try it next time.


    "Go away, you have too many unstable factors. Stay a little away from Xi''er in the future."


    Xi''er is different from him. In the eyes of outsiders, Xi''er is Yan Ke''s daughter. If her body burning thunder affects Xi''er, outsiders will take her as an assassin.


    "Oh! Good Water soluble son nods gently.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to bring trouble to the people around her, but sometimes she can''t control it.


    She followed Chu Yan to the underworld. When she got to the door, she heard a lot of laughter.


    Hearing such a voice, she couldn''t help sighing.


    She really envies such a harmonious family.


    Just then, she suddenly felt a strange atmosphere around her, and suddenly pushed Chu Yan away

 Chapter 2329

    At this time, a short black arrow broke through the air and hit the place where Chu Yan had stood before.


    But Chu Yan, who was suddenly pushed away, fell unexpectedly at this time, which easily pulled his water-soluble son away.


    Two people so inexplicably fell to the ground, pressure together.


    "Ah The water dissolves a son to lightly breathe.


    Then there was a pain in her foot.


    Small Chu Yan will fall when the posture is not water soluble son to help up, with the short arrow to break.


    "Come out!"


    He gave a cold drink.


    After a while, xiaoxuexi and Shen Lingchen come out from the corner, looking at xiaochuyan nervously.


    "Brother, we didn''t mean it. I just want to try the Youming arrow made by Shen Ling. Who knows that you suddenly become so weak and even need elder sister ronger to save you."


    Xiaoxuexi looks at her brother innocently and wrongly.


    Usually, she used to do this kind of assassination practice with her brother and brother Fuli, in order to improve her cultivation. In the past, brother was not the first person to find her skill.


    Today, she feels that her brother''s strength is not online at all.


    Little Chu Yan looked at Xiaoxue stream, "don''t play this kind of assassination game next time. Her body will protect itself and find out the crisis ahead of time. "


    At ordinary times, xiaoxuexi''s skill is really a pediatrician for him, but he didn''t expect it because the water-soluble child pushed him ahead of time.


    This wench also can be regarded as because of the difference Yang wrong pit him.


    At this time, water soluble son is also a face of embarrassment, she found that he superfluous, do wrong.


    Her original intention is good, but the sudden prophecy only saw the crisis, but did not tell her that it was just a kind assassination


    Well, it seems that next time she has to take it easy and see the situation before she starts.


    Xiaoxuexi saw shuironger blame herself, she quickly said: "I was just bad, next time I will not be like this. Sister shuironger, you just did a good job. If you stay with my brother, I think you will be his lucky star. "


    Shen Lingchen also quickly said: "next time I will not casually take out these things. I''ll ask someone to prepare something for this girl. Go down and have a rest


    Chu Yan took a look at shuirong''er and nodded.


    It''s time for the girl to wash up.


    Besides, she seems to be short of clothes.


    This matter, he should think about how to do.


    "Sister shuironger, let me take you to change your clothes." To make up for it, xiaoxuexi immediately took shuironger to take a bath and change clothes.


    And little Chu Yan sat down outside the cool court outside the hell Lord''s house.


    After a while, Feiyan came over. She looked curiously at the little Chu Yan who seemed to be thinking about the problem.


    "What are you thinking? Does it have anything to do with that water girl? "


    Chu Yan nodded, "Feiyan, you say, what clothes are not affected by the burning thunder?"


    The girl was burned by thunder from time to time. Her clothes changed constantly. She was also tired. He looked tired.


    Feiyan said with a smile: "this question, you might as well ask the LORD God of yunroudian! I don''t understand that. "


    Small Chu Yan smiles to nod, "this also is."


    When he returns to the temple of the three realms, he will ask the main god of yunrou temple.


    They waited outside the cool court for a while, and xiaoxuexi and shuironger came out again.


    This time, the face and complexion of the water-soluble son who had changed into a Tianling dress were much better than before, and his skin could be broken by blowing.

 Chapter 2330

    Little Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly absent-minded.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He thinks the girl''s skin will become more crystal clear after being burned by thunder every time.


    Seeing that her brother was looking at shuironger, little Chu Yan said with a smile, "this tianlingji was given to me by my mother. I''m not willing to wear it. Now it''s given to shuironger''s sister. I hope she doesn''t get burned so often in her telepath. "


    As soon as her voice fell, shuirong''er''s face suddenly changed and quickly ran to Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan saw that there was a flame coming out of shuirong''er''s eyes. He didn''t think about anything, and suddenly held her in his arms.


    Sitting next to xiaoxuexi and Feiyan at the same time silly eyes, stare big eyes.


    After the panic, shuirong''er looks at Chu Yan awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry!"


    After small Chu Yan sees her to be all right, relaxed her indifferently again.


    Water soluble son quickly sat back to his position, patted the clothes on the body.


    Xiaoxuexi wanted to speak, but a gust of wind came, and a wisp of water-soluble hair came to her face. She suddenly felt a pain and immediately withdrew.


    Feiyan looks at xiaoxuexi''s action and looks at her.


    When she found that xiaoxuexi''s face was a little more burnt black, she quickly took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped it for her.


    Fortunately, her face was just a little black ash, which soon disappeared, and she was relieved again.


    Little Chu Yan sees the black ash on his sister''s face, and then his eyes fall on shuironger''s head.


    He reached out and touched the water soluble hair.


    He was a little surprised to find that the current was receding from her head.


    It turns out that the body burning thunder on her is from the top of her head?


    Xiaoxuexi is also shocked at this time. She looks at shuironger, who reproaches herself, and says in a soft voice: "it seems that you really should follow my brother Chuyan every step of the way. I just feel that your hair is charged, but soon a mysterious force will convert the current. Although it is a little painful, it will not really hurt people. "


    Water soluble son nods, "it''s like this. But I almost hurt you. I''m sorry. "


    Xiaoxuexi immediately laughed, "don''t say sorry, it''s not your fault. If it''s wrong, it''s also the fault of the wind. It''s blowing over. "


    Water soluble son is to shake a head however, "later I can coil up hair."


    She has never had her hair cut since she was a child. It is because she often meets with body burning thunder and her clothes are burnt out. Therefore, her long hair is often scattered, which can cover her body.


    If you want to follow Chu Yan, she doesn''t want to bring him trouble.


    "Well. It''s not bad. I''ll help you design your hair later. Sister rong''er, I''ll tell you, I''m first-class in transvesting and hairstyle design. " Xiaoxuexi said with a smile.


    She has been in Baihua hall for a long time. She not only has a deep understanding of Baihua, but also has a strong research on women''s ornaments.


    "Good." Water soluble son smile, she really don''t understand these, also never care about these.


    In the past, what she thought about every day was how to live well, how to live easily, and try not to bring trouble to others.


    Feiyan looked at xiaoxuexi and had something she wanted to do. She said with a smile, "anyway, you are free now. Now you can comb her hair. I will prepare delicious food for you."

 Chapter 2331

    "Good!" Xiaoxuexi immediately took out a big women''s make-up box and began to help shuironger make up.


    Water soluble son is also obediently sitting, let snow stream in his hair busy.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Xuexi put the hairpin carved by nine color stone on her head, she gently shook her head, "this thing is too expensive. I feel that a body burning mine will be destroyed. It''s better not to make so many ornaments. "


    If the clothes were destroyed, they would be broken. If the ornaments carved by Tiangong were destroyed, she felt very sad.


    Xiaoxuexi said with a smile, "it''s a nine spirit stone ornament. It''s very tough. Moreover, there''s a spirit stone seal on the hairpin. It''s still a magic weapon, so it won''t have a problem."


    Water soluble son some flattered way: "then this is too expensive, your mother gave you things, you give me wear not very good, as, or change it!"


    Xiaoxuexi is smiling and shaking his head, "I''ll borrow it from you first. If you don''t want to follow my brother, I won''t lend it to you! I''ll ask my brother to give you a good one later, and you''ll give it back to me. "


    "Oh Water soluble son nods.


    Just, borrowed things, she has more pressure!


    She''s really afraid that the nine spirit stone can''t stand the urge of the burning thunder.


    Little Chu Yan just looked at shuironger quietly. He didn''t know whether the girl was really good-looking or whether xiaoxuexi''s dressing level was high. After a while, the girl''s temperament changed.


    "Elder brother, elder sister ronger''s skin is very good. Do you think so?" Xiaoxuexi suddenly asked.


    Small Chu Yan light cough a, "you are here, I follow Ling Chen to go to the underworld nearby to turn."


    "Oh! You go first! I''ll take elder sister ronger to you later. " Xiaoxuexi said with an indifferent face.


    Little Chu Yan takes a look at Shui rong''er and then leaves.


    As soon as he left, xiaoxuexi began to laugh.


    "Sister Feiyan, it''s the first time I''ve seen my brother like this!"


    Instead of smiling, Xiao Chuyan feels more and more like manwang. However, xiaoxuexi doesn''t look like her aunt.


    Aunt is the main god of Yaoling hall. She has no talent for herbs in the six realms. However, xiaoxuexi likes flowers and plants. It can be said that she knows more about Baihua hall than Yaoling hall.


    "Xiaoxuexi, will you go to tianliangcanghai, or I''ll tell my master. When you go, I''ll go with you."


    Xiaoxuexi answered casually, "good! However, if you go, will brother Lingchen follow you? "


    Feiyan shook her head, "no, uncle Wushuang will take aunt Youlan back to the mainland in a few days. Ling Chen will also go, so I can go with you."


    "Don''t you go back to the five continents?"


    "Well, I''m not going back. My parents have not yet returned from the three worlds. When my aunt comes back, we will go back together when she comes back to the five continents. "


    It''s been two years. She really miss her aunt.


    In her heart, aunt and her mother are equally important.


    Because of this, she likes xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi so much.


    Xiaoxuexi also understood this, so Feiyan said, and she nodded, "HMM. Then we''ll go back together. "


    In the whole three realms, in addition to her brother and brother Fuli, her favorite person is Fei Yan.


    Like them, she likes her mother the most.

 Chapter 2332

    Water soluble son looked at the snow Creek and non Yan two people get along with the mode, the envy of not.


    How she wants to have one or two friends who can talk like this!


    "Sister rong''er, let''s go and find my brother!" Xiaoxuexi said with a smile.


    Water soluble son looked up at the sky, and then shook his head, "no! They should be back soon, too. "


    Xiaoxuexi took a look at her, "have you got it again?"


    Shuironger nodded awkwardly. "Well, I feel that they are already going back."


    Xiaoxuexi was very surprised, but said nothing.


    Fei Yan stood up and said, "I''ll take you to the rest place tonight, and tell me what you need."


    "Ah Water soluble son stood up, followed not Yan to walk.


    Not long after they left, little Chu Yan and Shen Lingchen came back.


    After finding that xiaoxuexi and shuironger were no longer here, they also went to the rest place.


    In the evening, Shen Wushuang and Youlan, in order to perform xiaoxuexi and xiaochuyan, specially hold a banquet for them. For a moment, the underworld house is very busy.


    On the other hand, the Yin Si didn''t attend the banquet. Instead, he wrote a divine scroll and presented it to Princess man


    In a short time, Yin Si received a reply


    "I''ll be in the underworld in about five hours."


    Seeing the beautiful and domineering handwriting on the God scroll, he was relieved.


    Sure enough, Princess man and King man are coming back soon.


    It''s the first time he''s used the space that Princess man has given him to pass on the scroll!


    He wanted to inform Xiao Chu Yan that his mother would come back in five hours, but after thinking about it, he decided not to say anything.


    The dinner is going on in the underworld, and the singing and dancing are also going on. Everyone is chatting from time to time, and the atmosphere is very good.


    Suddenly, the water-soluble son who was sitting well suddenly grabbed Chu Yan''s arm.


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, in the discovery of lightning flash on her hand again, he backhand shook her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Water soluble son some uneasy looking at Chu Yan, "that, I seem to feel a little trouble, I feel your parents will come back soon, but will encounter a little trouble."


    When they heard her words, they were all surprised.


    Little Chu Yan immediately asked, "trouble? What kind of trouble? "


    The water dissolves son to blink an eye, the voice is a little light to quiver of say: "big trouble, I see space only in twist, other I don''t quite know."


    Xiaoxuexi is also excited to stand up, "do you know the location?"


    Water soluble son blinked an eye, "dark area! It should be near the netherworld


    Little Chu Yan frowned. His parents usually come back near Sansheng island. Will they come back from the netherworld this time?


    Whether it''s true or not, he wants to see it.


    He stood up and said to Shen Lingchen, "I''m going to have a look."


    Shen Lingchen also immediately stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    You LAN some don''t trust of say: "matchless, you also go together! Call the Yin Si and bring some more people


    Although she is not sure whether the water girl is really accurate, she is always on guard.


    "Well, I''ll show them right away." Shen Wushuang nodded and immediately went out to call people.


    Little Chu Yan also immediately informed the red devil uncle of them with divine sense.

 Chapter 2333

    A group of people quickly rushed to the direction of the netherworld sea.


    Originally, you LAN just thought that it would be more reassuring to come and have a look, but when they got close, they found that there was something wrong with you Ming sea.


    The original calm of the netherworld sea, but now suddenly the sea turned, the power of the netherworld contained in the air was controlled by what force began to reverse, the whole sky became very dull and terrible.


    You LAN saw this, the whole person fell into deep thinking.


    There has never been such a situation in the netherworld sea. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the Yin Department is also walking around the Youming coast, and the Youming disk in his hand is also turning around.


    "The space on the sea surface of the nether world began to distort, and I don''t know if there was anything on the sea bottom of the netherworld."


    Shen Wushuang stared at the Black Sea for a long time and then said, "the space of the netherworld sea is distorted. This should be something big to happen."


    No one has the power to distort the whole space of the netherworld.


    Little Chu Yan looked around at the Black Sea, and then said to Shui rong''er, "which direction do you see? What else do you feel? "


    Water soluble son''s eyes looked at the sea for a while, and then pointed to the center of the sea, said: "right here, I feel that there are things in different time and space are approaching towards this side, but there are also forces to prevent them from approaching."


    Little Chu Yan frowned, "do you mean my parents when you talk about them?"


    Water soluble son nods, "mmm."


    "Sister rong''er, don''t you look at the direction of Sansheng island?" Xiaoxuexi asked curiously.


    Parents usually come back from Sansheng island. Will there be an accident this time?


    When shuirong''er heard xiaoxuexi''s words, he was stunned, "Sansheng island? Isn''t Sansheng Island hidden by Fu two years ago? "


    "By Fu Yin? What do you mean The expression of xiaoxuexi also becomes dignified.


    Shuirong''er was silent for a while before he said, "dufuyin is the place. In addition to being sealed, it is also under the Fuyin curse. That is to say, the place will become a forgotten place of the six realms. No one can enter this place from another world."


    Little Chu Yan''s face changed a little when he heard that. It''s hard for his parents to come back for two years. In fact, it''s because they can''t come back at all, and they can''t come back from Sansheng island?


    After thinking about it carefully, he thought that it was completely possible to say water soluble.


    Even in a different world, it is unlikely that there is anything and power that can trap their parents.


    In the past 16 years, they have come back once a year except this time.


    "Elder sister rong''er, look again. We need to do something." Xiaoxuexi has fully trusted shuironger''s divination ability.


    If parents can''t come back from Sansheng Island, this explains why they didn''t come back for two years.


    If so, it may be a little risky for the parents to come back from the underworld.


    As soon as shuirong''er was about to speak, she saw that the whole netherworld sea was suddenly thundering and thundering, and the wind was strong, and her body was suddenly blown by the wind.


    Just when she thought she was going to be blown away by the wind, little Chu Yan stretched out her hand, grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    Water soluble son a face regret of patted his chest, just really too dangerous.


    "Thank you Water soluble son softly thanks.


    "No Little Chu Yan released her, and then looked at his sister.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately steps forward and holds shuironger''s hand.

 Chapter 2334

    Shuirong''er took a look at the netherworld sea behind him and said after a moment of silence: "space distortion can hurt people. In fact, I don''t know what you should do. But I think it might help if you stay here. "


    "Well, we''ll all wait here." You LAN says aloud.


    As long as she can help Xiaoyan, she will be willing to help.


    After waiting for a while, the wind and waves of the netherworld sea increased instead of decreasing, and the whole netherworld sea seemed to be lifted up by the waves.


    Because the sky is very dark, the lightning falls on the sea of the nether world, and it will produce strange blue and black light, which looks very terrible.


    Half an hour later, a big vortex suddenly appeared in the netherworld sea, and the space near the vortex began to twist in a large area, like a force tearing this area.


    Water soluble son suddenly pointed to this place and said: "do you have a way to help tear the space of this area? I feel like they should come out of here


    "I''ll try!" Small Chu Yan flew into the whirlpool, seven divine lights with nine powerful forces, began to tear up the space on this side of the whirlpool.


    The others held their breath and watched the scene quietly.


    Although the power of little Chu Yan was strong, his power failed to tear the space. Even, he was thrown out by the whirlpool and patted heavily into the sea.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately flies over


    Before she got close, she saw a red figure flash by and carried out the little Chu Yan in the sea.


    Little Chu Yan was covered with water, and his face was a little pale. He looked at the red devil uncle beside him.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he saw that the whirlpool was bigger, and when the whirlpool was spinning, the water columns all around turned into sharp blades and cut straight towards them.


    He immediately left and jumped on the whirlpool.


    The Red Devils also evacuated immediately, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he flashed towards the whirlpool


    After a huge explosion, the whirlpool seemed to split a crack, and countless sea water poured in from the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the cracks of the vortex are getting bigger and bigger


    A quarter of an hour later, a bright light came from the huge crack in the vortex of good land. It flashed like something was coming from the crack.


    "Uncle red, do you feel anything?" Little Chu Yan asked nervously.


    The Red Devils shook their heads. "No. The power of space seals a lot of things. I can''t feel your parents. "


    Water dissolves son to see Chu Yan one eye, she suddenly light pursed lower lip, serious say: "otherwise, let me try!"


    "You?" Little Chu Yan had some accidents.


    He and uncle Red Devils can''t do anything. What can this girl do?


    Water soluble son nodded, "well, I really feel that your parents are opposite here, but the seal of this space seems to be unbreakable, I''ll try with my blood."


    With that, she pulled up her sleeve and opened her palm with her spiritual power, dropping drops of blood into the sea.


    With her blood, the sea surged into the bright whirlpool. Suddenly, the seal of the whirlpool, which could not be broken, broke a deep crack again, and the light light in the whirlpool became clearer.


    Suddenly, the wind and waves stopped, and a black spaceship came out of the crack

 Chapter 2335

    Seeing this scene, xiaoxuexi and xiaochuyan were surprised and widened their eyes.


    They also hold their breath when they come to help Li and lvze.


    The underworld chief is also looking at the black ship


    Just then, the previously calm vortex suddenly pierced the black ship like a sharp arrow


    The Red Devils and little Chu Yan immediately intercepted the boat to prevent the crew from being destroyed


    However, the power of this vortex is really unimaginable. The water column around it directly penetrated the black ship, and a good ship was punctured immediately, and there was a black hole on the ship.


    Before anyone else could react, these black holes suddenly decayed and cracked, and finally all of them broke up with a bang.


    Just then, two figures flashed behind the boat


    Little Chu Yan''s sharp eyes saw that the two figures were his parents.


    Just when he wanted to pass by, another powerful force of seal attacked his parents


    I saw two people''s clothes flying away from the whirlpool in the water, flying up in the air, breaking the seal of the water system.


    With the sound of "pa Ta", the seal of water system space on them was broken, and a couple of men and women who were so beautiful that they forgot to breathe appeared above the netherworld river.


    "Mother..."


    "Mother..."


    "Mother..."


    Three figures immediately flew toward two people.


    Xiaoxuexi is the quickest. She rushes directly into her mother''s arms and hugs her firmly.


    Just looking back, Ming Wu Yan was rushed by her daughter and almost fell into the sea. Xue Yi Han stretched out her hand and held her waist.


    "Xi''er, you''re moving too much."


    Xiaoxuexi is not annoyed by his father''s saying, but hugs his mother.


    She has been used to her father''s way of speaking for a long time. Anyway, as long as she gets to her mother, he is a treasure to death.


    Anyway, she likes her mother the most, so she is happy with what her father says.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her daughter with a smile. She hasn''t seen her for two years. The girl has grown tall again. She is a smart little beauty.


    She gently hugged her daughter and patted her on the back. "You''re very good at running. You''ve come here again after running in the cold sea."


    Xiaoxuexi looks at her mother with a smile and her head is on her arm. She is not happy.


    At this time, little Chu Yan came closer.


    "Mother, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son and nodded with a smile, "mother knows, let''s go back."


    At the end of the speech, she took her son''s hand, then went to Fuli and took his hand.


    Fuli was a little embarrassed and said, "mother, are you ok? Did you get hurt when the space was distorted just now? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile, "no, my mother is very good. Your godfather is also very good. Right? "


    Then she turned her head and looked at the plain snow.


    For so many years, she and Xue Yihan have been wandering outside the six realms. They have experienced many things. No matter what they have experienced, she still likes to stay with Xue Yihan in the wild and bright moon.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s eyes, smile and nod, "is very good. It''s almost another year. "


    At this time, xiaoxuexi immediately ran to her mother.


    "Help brother Li and brother Chu Yan to go to one side."


    Mother is her.


    With that, she directly pulled away brother Fuli''s hand, and then pulled back brother Chuyan''s hand, and monopolized her mother.

 Chapter 2336

    Ming Wu Yan felt his daughter''s little head helplessly, "why don''t you go back to the three realms temple?"


    Xiaoxuexi sipped her mouth and said, "I''ll go back in a few days."


    "Well. There should be a degree of fun. " The bright fog Yan exhorted a, this just see to the other people of one side.


    Non Yan walked forward with a smile, "aunt, you can count back."


    Ming Wu Yan also smiles and gently touches Fei Yan''s head. Then he greets you LAN, Yin Si and the red devil.


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, you haven''t come back in the past two years, but a lot of things have happened in the temple of the three realms. You get together with little Chu Yan first. We''ll talk about these things later." The red devil knows that Manhan and Yan are back, and xiaoxuexi and xiaochuyan are the happiest.


    Mingwuyan nodded. After greeting everyone, she let xueyihan and the Red Devils leave first, while she walked slowly behind and slowly returned to the netherworld.


    On the way, she looked curiously, far behind them, but did not dare to look up at her strange little girl.


    "Are you the one who can predict?"


    When shuirong''er saw Princess man asking, she nodded, "yes. Princess Huiman, my name is shuironger. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly nods, "the hand stretches to me."


    Shuirong''er was a little nervous, but she put her hand in front of Princess man.


    The bright fog Yan saw her one eye, finger tiny lift, a light divine light fell on her wrist.


    A moment later, she played her hand again and reflected a faint light into her eyebrows.


    After a while, she stopped and sighed.


    "It turns out that there are fragments of Tianji seeds on your body. Moreover, these fragments are the Tianxuan fragments after merging with the book of forbidden Tianxuan. That''s why your divination ability is special. "


    Shuirong''er looked at Princess man in surprise. "Is my divination ability due to the fragments of the seeds of Tianji? Can it be taken out? "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "the seeds of this heavenly mystery have grown together with your spirit and body. If you want to take them out, you will hurt your body and soul. However, your Divine sense tells me that you don''t like the existence of the seeds of heaven? "


    Shuirong''er saw that Princess man even saw this. She nodded, "yes. Princess man, in fact, to tell you the truth, I knew when I was divining that I had to follow Chu Yan to solve an ordeal. Only he can help me if I want to be unaffected by this divination. I think it''s because I can see Princess man with him... "


    Shuirong''er always thinks that only princess man can help her get rid of the bondage of Tianji.


    She just wants to be an ordinary person, and doesn''t want to be a person who can predict the future.


    Ming Wu Yan for water soluble son''s confession, to is can''t help laughing.


    "It''s not all bad fortune telling. I''ll help you to have a good look after a while. What''s your situation?"


    "Thank you, Princess man!" The water dissolves son happily to cover next face.


    Princess man is the person she respects, admires and likes the most. She is the model of women in six circles. She has been looking forward to seeing her.


    Now I really see her. She really thinks that the temperament of Princess man is too noble.


    But, her this kind of beautiful noble and very comfortable, the princess is she has met, the most let her feel stable and at ease.

 Chapter 2337

    "Mother, there are fragments of the seeds of heaven on her body. Does it mean that the remaining fragments still exist in other people?" Little Chu Yan asked the point of the matter.


    Before, he also guessed whether the seeds of the fate would still exist in other people. Unexpectedly, his mother thought so.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s possible. Of course, it''s not necessarily that the rest of the seeds are on people. It may also be on something or something else. "


    Water soluble immediately added, "well, some of them may be in the body of Warcraft in the desolate sea."


    "If so, it might be more troublesome." Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    After the combination of Tianji seed and jintianxuan book, the power produced is beyond her estimation.


    In the past 16 years, she has been looking for eight space pavilions in the alien world, but so far, she has only found the seventh space pavilions.


    Besides, it''s easier for her and Xue Yihan to find space in the beginning, and it''s harder every year after that.


    She is also worried that the eight space pavilion has not been found, and the great trouble brought by the forbidden spirit Book predicted by Xuantian Zunren has begun and is difficult to control.


    She thought that the movement on this side of the desolate sea might also be related to the disaster of the book of forbidden spirit.


    "Mother, can we know now how big the fragments in the water soluble girl''s body are?" Small Chu Yan says aloud.


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "I''ll wait until I go back to Yaoling hall to think of a way to have a look, and make a lot of estimation."


    "Are you going back to Yaoling hall?" Xiaoxuexi asked in a low voice.


    In front of people, she didn''t really want to call her mother.


    She was a little depressed at the thought.


    Before, when her mother just came back, she was excited and already called. Fortunately, other people didn''t care.


    Mingwu Yan looked at her daughter and shook her head with a smile. "It''s too late today. I''ll live in the underworld. You should go back to Yaoling Hall tomorrow. Xiao Chu Yan, help Li, you two can go back to the medicine spirit hall and the theology hall first, and then go to the sky and the sea. "


    "Well. All right Hold up and nod.


    "I''ll go where you go." Xiaoxuexi said with a smile.


    My mother is back. Now she just wants to spend a few more days with her mother.


    "Mother, you won''t leave for a while, will you?" Xiao Chu Yan asked in a voice.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "after coming back this time, your father and I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll tell you something else later. "


    When she comes back, she has too many things to go.


    Even if there is still a space pavilion not found, she can''t come back and leave for a while.


    The matter of the sky is cool and the sea has happened. She must go to see it herself.


    Moreover, she had to find out why she could not come back last year and was forced to stay in a different world for a year.


    "Mother, are you tired?" Little Chu Yan went to his mother''s left.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "not tired, but also to rest."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, and then he didn''t say any more.


    In fact, he has a lot of things to say to his mother.


    The scrotum followed them, just looking at them with a smile.


    Every time she comes back, she will be surrounded by these children. Her time is often not enough, and her time is not enough.


    "I want to sleep with you." Xiaoxuexi took her mother''s hand again last time, with a pretty and lovely look on her face.

 Chapter 2338

    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her daughter and stroked her little face, "yes."


    Xiaoxuexi looked at his father and blinked happily when he saw that he didn''t stop him.


    Dad is really enlightened today!


    After returning to the netherworld, Shen Wushuang and Youlan have people prepare some food to entertain manwang and Xiaoyan.


    Let''s have a chat. It''s already dawn.


    Xiaoxuexi has been urging her mother, "are you sleepy or not? Do you want to let her have a rest first?"


    Little Chu Yan looks at his mother, who has just come back. In fact, he doesn''t want to sleep.


    The bright mist Yan saw a few children one eye, light voice way: "all go to rest!"


    Xiaoxuexi immediately stood up happily.


    When everyone has a rest, she can be with her mother.


    "Xiaoyan, you live next to my yard! I''ve got someone ready for you. " You LAN says aloud.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han. Seeing that he and the red devil are talking about something in a low voice, he nods his head and takes Xiao Xue Xi to have a rest.


    After entering the room, she did not sleep, but went back to the ancient spirit space directly.


    Xiaoxuexi, like her mother, went back to the ancient spirit space with tacit understanding.


    Later, little Chu Yan and Fuli also have a tacit understanding to return to the ancient spirit space together.


    For a moment, the ancient spirit space was lively again.


    Xiao Chuyan smiles happily, and he knows that his mother and xiaoxuexi will return to the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the lush medicinal plants growing in the ancient spirit space. While harvesting, he looked at the three children following him.


    "Tell me! What are you doing recently? Fuli is my elder brother. Let''s talk first. "


    "Ah Fuli immediately nodded.


    "Mother, we have been studying hard recently. The theology hall has been closed for ten days, so we went to the desolate sea, and then came to the underworld..."


    Bright fog Yan if have thought of way: "the day is cool, the condition of Cang sea this side is more serious?"


    "Well. The Warcraft on this side of the sky is breeding very fast. The nearby cities are seriously damaged, and from time to time, people will disappear and die. Uncle red devil, they have been searching near the desolate sea recently. However, they can''t find any trace of those aquatic Warcraft. " Little Chu Yan also said.


    "More than that! Mother, the sky is cool and the sea is full of Warcraft! What''s more, Warcraft on this side of the desolate sea is not a little cunning... " Xiaoxuexi also said aloud.


    "Well. I''ll go and see for myself tomorrow. You go back to the Shenxue hall first. "


    "Mother, can I go with you?" Xiaoxuexi came forward and put her arms around her mother''s neck.


    When her mother came back, she wanted to follow her mother.


    Ming Wu Yan clapped her daughter''s hand with a smile, "you all go back first. Be obedient


    Xiaoxuexi bit his lower lip, but finally nodded, "HMM. Then I''ll wait for you to come back in Yaoling hall. "


    "Good. My mother won''t leave this time, so don''t worry, she has no time to accompany you. "


    Xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi have grown up. Although they can take care of themselves and have strong strength, they are still children in her eyes.


    She also understood that they all wanted to accompany them more.


    It is xiaoxuexi, she can call her mother without scruple only when she is in the ancient spirit space.


    Therefore, with the growth of age, xiaoxuexi is more sticky to her than when she was a child.


    "Mother, have a good rest first. We''ll wait for you in Yaoling hall. "


    Little Chu Yan knew that his mother had just come back and needed a rest. Although he had a lot to say to her, he left first.


    Soon, Fuli also left, and gave her mother to xiaoxuexi, who held her mother and refused to let go.


    After xiaoxuexi saw that her two brothers had left, she went to her room.


    There is only one room in the whole ancient spirit space, which is the princess room made by her mother. She sleeps here every day.


    Mingwu Yan saw her daughter sitting by the bed, and she walked over with a smile.


    "My mother will sleep with you today."


    Xiaoxuexi leans on the bed and holds her mother''s hand.


    "Mother, I miss you so much!"


    Mingwu Yan gently rubbed her daughter''s long hair, "mother also wants you. This time, my mother came back so long. Are you worried? "


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly turned red and nodded, "HMM. I''m so afraid that my parents won''t come back this year. Father is so powerful, mother is also so powerful, before you can come back on time every year, so I''m so worried... "


    She never told anyone how worried she was that her parents would not come back.


    Mingwu Yan reaches out and hugs her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back. It''s you girl. Why do you always act alone and go wherever you want. Let both Fuli and your brother worry. "Xiaoxuexi embarrassed said: "mother, I have grown up, brother and Fuli brother sometimes follow too closely. My father and mother have so many friends, but I find that I don''t have any


    When her parents were away, she felt that she was more eager to have friends who could tell her what was on her mind.


    Sometimes when her brother and brother Fuli are away, she will feel lonely.


    Ming Wu Yan funny looking at his daughter, this girl actually began to sad.


    "Don''t you like Feiyan?"


    Xiaoxuexi shook his head quickly, "I like Feiyan sister! But Feiyan''s elder sister has been living in the underworld, almost never leaving, and I can''t come to the underworld to play with her all the time! "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "mother knows what you mean. There are fewer children of your age and fewer girls in the temple of the three worlds. You can''t make friends like ordinary people because you are afraid of your identity. However, there are so many people around you who love you and spoil you, which is the envy of many people. Xi''er, do you understand what mother means? "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "well. I understand


    Mother means that she should know to cherish the people around her. In fact, she is luckier and happier than other children.


    Her starting point is also higher than that of ordinary people, and how many people can''t reach the height she has now.


    She has always been the focus of envy, and because of this, few people dare to make friends with her with a normal attitude.


    "Xi''er, you''re a smart kid. I know that you''re a little shy now, so you often do whatever you want. But you have to know that not everything is natural, and everyone''s company will never end in one, do you understand? "


    Bright mist Yan lightly pats daughter''s back, soft voice says.


    For so many years, although she didn''t have much time to go back to the three realms, she was still sensitive to some changes in her children.

 Chapter 2339

    Xiaoxuexi buried her face in her mother''s arms, some embarrassed, some at a loss.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Mom, sometimes I can''t tell whether my sister likes my brother or something else. Sometimes when I see other women close to him, I can''t control my heart. I get very angry... "


    Every time she gets angry, she wants to stay away from her brother. Sometimes she doesn''t even want him and his brother to find her.


    Ming Wuyan stroked her daughter''s delicate and beautiful face and sighed.


    In the blink of an eye, her daughter grew up.


    And she obviously missed her daughter''s adolescent education.


    In fact, it''s not strange to like someone. It''s a normal thing.


    But it''s a bit of a problem if you can''t tell whether it''s brother and sister or man and woman.


    In the future, there will be more disasters.


    She thought carefully and then said, "Xi''er, are you willing to marry other women?"


    Xiaoxuexi thought about it, and then shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    "Have you ever thought of marrying Fuli?"


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment, then still shook his head, "mother, I never thought about this problem."


    "Would you like your brother to get a wife?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Xiaoxuexi blinked, "mother, I don''t think many women in the world can match my brother."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she suddenly laughed, "what kind of woman do you think is worthy of your brother?"


    Xiaoxuexi seriously thought about it and then said: "that must be beautiful, excellent character, strength is also strong, the most important thing is, not only my brother to like, I also have to like her, and my parents also have to like her."


    When Mingwu Yan heard her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What if your father and I don''t like it?"


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t even think about it and said, "that''s definitely not OK!"


    The person who can make parents not like is certainly not a good person.


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her lips and laughed, "Xi''er, you know, when I married your father, there were countless people who thought I was not worthy of your father."


    "It''s those people who have eyes." Xiaoxuexi said without thinking.


    Ming Wu Yan listened to her daughter''s natural words and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "You are the daughter of your mother, so you will speak to her. But the position of other people at that time is the same as you now. My mother said to your father a long time ago that I have only one principle for your marriage and feelings. Just like it. Your life is your own, parents can''t help you. My mother only hopes that you will be happy in the future and find someone who is worthy of your love and holds you in your heart. "


    "Mother, how do you know that dad is the one you should love?"


    From her memory, brother Fuli and her brother grew up guarding themselves. They loved themselves very much because she knew that they were her brothers.


    However, I don''t know when, she felt that brother Fuli liked to control her more than his brother, and connived at her more. His kindness to her seemed a little different.


    Gradually, she found that when brother Fuli looked at other women more, she would be unhappy, sometimes inexplicably uncomfortable.


    This strange feeling made her uneasy, so when she was upset, she would ignore brother Fuli, and she couldn''t control this feeling.


    "It''s a feeling to like someone. If you want to know whether you are brother and sister or between men and women, you can go back to the mainland for a while to see if you miss him. During this time, I will ask fuli to help me do something... "


    Fuli can be said to have watched xiaoxuexi grow up. She thinks that even Fuli doesn''t necessarily know whether his feelings for Xi''er are brother and sister or love.


    These two children may need a little distance.


    "Mother, I listen to you." Xiaoxuexi quieted down.


    "Well. Go to sleep. Have a sleep, my mother will accompany you. "


    "Well." Xiaoxuexi nodded and closed her eyes.


    Ming Wu Yan is also lying on one side, accompanied her daughter to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan is still chatting with the Red Devils


    When talking about the little Chu Yan, the red devil suddenly said.


    "It''s cold. Would you like to meet the girl named shuironger?"


    In his opinion, little Chu Yan and the girl really have some indescribable ties.


    Snow easy cold is to shake a head, "need not.". There are fragments of the seeds of the heavenly secrets on her body. She followed little Chu Yan, and most of them had something to do with my master''s prophecy before he died


    The red devil''s eyes flashed slightly. "It''s cold. Do you mean it''s natural?"


    "Well. Eight space Pavilion, chaos baby and I have set foot in so many places in the alien world, but we can''t find them together. However, according to my master''s prediction, the scroll shows that if we want to find the last space Pavilion, it should have something to do with little Chu Yan. Now it seems that it may have something to do with the sudden appearance of the girlThe Red Devils nodded, and the cold guess was probably correct.


    "Boss, in this way, won''t you and girl Yan go to another world?" Green Ze asked in a low voice.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "should not go temporarily."


    When he was a stranger, he and chaos baby experienced many things, and he also saw many things he had never seen before.


    Now think about it, alien life is not boring, on the contrary, it is also very interesting.


    As long as there is chaos baby, no matter where, he feels happy.


    "It''s very cold. Are you going to the sea with us tomorrow?"


    "Well. Go Snow easy cold don''t guess also know, chaos baby will certainly go, so, he will naturally go to the sea.


    After the Red Devils told Manhan about the past two years, they said another thing.


    "Yutian academy originally chose Warcraft forest for this year''s training, but I don''t know why, they turned back on the way, and the spirit beast of the person who went to the training disappeared."


    "Is there any reason for this at Yutian college?"


    The Red Devils shook their heads. "No reason. It seems that the flying spirit ship broke down on the way. They stopped temporarily. After a night''s rest, their spirit beasts disappeared


    "You didn''t find the reason, either?" Snow is easy to be cold, a little confused.


    The red devil sighed, "we didn''t find the reason, just like the desolate sea, I didn''t find the hiding place of those Warcraft. However, the girl who knows how to do divination is very powerful... "

 Chapter 2340

    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "tomorrow I''ll go to the desolate sea to see what''s going on. Take a rest first


    "Good." The red devil got up and left first.


    Ozawa nodded and turned away.


    Snow easy cold is back to the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw that chaos baby had fallen asleep on the bed of xiaoxuexi, he gave them a smile and covered the quilt under their waist.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi suddenly opened his eyes.


    She looks at her father and smiles sweetly.


    "Daddy


    Snow easy cold light smile to nod, "you this little wench how still don''t sleep?"


    "I wake up." Xiaoxuexi gently gets up, puts on his shoes, and then goes to one side.


    "Dad, would you like some tea?"


    With that, xiaoxuexi has made a cup of Lingxiang tea for her father.


    Xue Yihan sat down next to her and took a sip of tea.


    "Dad, will you and your mother never leave again?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Dad never hugged her, but, strangely enough, she always felt that dad was warm and she liked to follow him.


    Fortunately, when she grows up, her father will let her and her brother follow him, so she especially enjoys the time of family together.


    "I won''t leave for a long time. Do you have something on your mind


    Xiaoxuexi sees that her mind is broken by her father. She whispers, "Dad, I''ve been sleeping a little recently."


    Recently, she only sleeps for a while every night. Just now, her mother coaxed her to sleep. She has only slept for two hours, but now she really wakes up.


    Snow easy cold looking at his daughter''s eyes, silent for a while just way: "you shallow sleep of reason, is it because help stand every night will return to ancient spirit space?"


    Xiaoxuexi is silent, because dad is the truth again.


    Because her room is in the ancient spirit space, from small to large, every night, brother Fuli would come to see if she was asleep or covered with a quilt.


    But gradually, when she grew up, she knew that even her own brother could not be so meticulous and careful.


    However, she is used to all kinds of care of brother Fuli. Sometimes when he comes late, she can''t sleep.


    Just like today, she was already asleep, but as soon as her father came near, she subconsciously felt that it was not brother Fuli, so she woke up.


    Xueyihan sees that xiaoxuexi doesn''t speak. He stands up and goes to the bed to pick up the sleeping chaos baby.


    "When you grow up, you should form a good habit of sleeping alone."


    Xiaoxuexi nodded dully, "well, I know."


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, then held chaos baby to return to the marriage space.


    In fact, chaos baby''s insight is very strong, but she can''t simply wake up after sleeping. If she didn''t wake up naturally, no matter where he holds her, she won''t wake up.


    Chaos baby''s deep sleep comes from her trust in him.


    However, now it seems that chaos baby is not suitable for staying in the ancient spirit space.


    When Ming Wuyan woke up, it was almost noon.


    When she found that she was sleeping in the marriage space, she was not surprised.


    Needless to say, it must be Xue Yihan who brought her back.


    When she gets up to get dressed, Xue Yihan comes from the kitchen, holds chaos baby in her arms, lowers her head and kisses her delicate lips.


    "I asked xiaoxuexi and xiaochuyan to return to the temple of Shenxue, and fuli to return to the kingdom of spirits. After dinner, we''ll go to tianliangcanghai."


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised, "did you let Fuli go back to the spirit kingdom?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. After a while, we are going to the spirit Kingdom, so I asked him to go back to his father first


    Clear fog Yan does not believe looking at snow easy cold.


    If in order to inform Fusang Yu people, there are many ways, but also need this kind of the most primitive, let Fuli back to the spirit Kingdom notice?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at himself, he laughed and rubbed her long hair, "don''t you also think, Fuli and xiaoxuexi should be separated for a while?"


    Clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "do you also think so?"


    "Chaos baby, I think the same as you." Snow easy cold once again light peck chaos baby''s lips, eyeground is full of smile.


    "By the way, what about the water soluble girl?"


    "I''ll go back to the temples of the three realms with little Chu Yan. He''ll arrange it."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    "Eat something first." Xue Yihan goes back to the kitchen and brings the food.


    After washing, Ming Wuyan was eating and thinking.


    Just after eating half of it, the sound of wonton came to her mind"Master, master, there''s something wrong with Yutian college, and the head of yulingmen is killed..."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and immediately threw down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, eyes flash a bit surprised.


    As soon as he got up, the silver bell on his waist rang


    After receiving the news from Yinling, his face became heavy.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Let''s go to Yutian college." Ming Wu Yan immediately left the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold also immediately followed to go out.


    Yutian college had an accident just at this time. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan quickly rushed to Yutian college, while others who got the news also quickly went to Yutian college.


    When they arrived, the whole Yutian college was in a mess, and everyone''s comments could be heard everywhere.


    When they found that manwang and princess manwang were coming, everyone stopped chatting and stood beside them.


    After a while, many people gathered in Yutian square.


    The bright fog Yan and the snow easy cold then went to the imperial spirit gate directly.


    "Little younger martial sister, manwang, here you are." When mengge knew that the younger martial sister and manwang were coming, he immediately led people to wait outside the Yuling gate.


    The younger martial sister and manwang have not come back for two years, but now they happen to come back at this time.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head gently, then looked at the courtyard of the imperial spirit gate.


    When smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Nan Yanyang and other headmasters, as well as several old headmasters who had abdicated, also came from inside.


    Feng Jiyou looked at manwang with some pain and said, "younger martial brother, I feel that the great disaster of Yutian college that master said is coming."


    The Mou color of snow easy cold is cold a few, "how to return a responsibility?"


    At this time, Meng Ge hurriedly came forward and explained: "before, the leader of the imperial spirit gate was feeding his own fire spirit beast. I don''t know how, the fire spirit beast suddenly went crazy, and bit his head in one bite, and vomited a fire that was enough to destroy people''s spirits..."

 Chapter 2341

    Mingwuyan looks at her elder martial brother in surprise. She has no idea that the new leader of the Royal spirit sect, elder martial brother Liu, is actually harmed by his own spirit beast.


    Mengge saw that he was puzzled in his younger martial sister''s eyes, and he also said, "I carefully questioned all the people of yulingmen just now. Everyone said that before the event, the fire spirit beast was not abnormal."


    The leader of the old imperial spirit sect also sighed heavily at this time. For a moment, he looked hundreds of years old.


    He reproached himself and said, "I shouldn''t have passed on the position of the head of the imperial spirit sect to him so early. He is so young that he shouldn''t go through this."


    Master has long predicted that there will be a great disaster in Yutian college in the next ten years or so. Before, they always thought that it has been ten years and the disaster may have been resolved. Therefore, they have not cared about it in recent years.


    However, when something happened in the desolate sea, and now something happened in Yutian college, they intuitively felt that it had something to do with the prophecy that their master had left behind.


    If so, he may be the one who died this time, not the new leader of yulingmen.


    Aware of the uneasiness and remorse of the leader of the old imperial spirit sect, mingwuyan comforted him and said, "I''ll find out about this incident. There are reasons and clues for everything. Where is that fire spirit beast? "


    Mengge said in a low voice: "it''s dead. When the disciples of yulingmen found that the leader was attacked, they killed the fire spirit beast. When the fire spirit beast died, the leader''s body and his spirit beast were reduced to ashes..."


    Mingwu Yan frowned. It is reasonable to say that there is a contract between the spirit beast and its master. Therefore, it is impossible for the spirit beast to bite the master. What''s the matter?


    Now that the corpses of human beings and spirit beasts can''t be found, it''s hard for her to find the reason.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think the spirit beast has been demonized?" Mengge guessed in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for demonization, it doesn''t explain why the spirit beast would eat the Lord.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s possible, but there may be other reasons. From now on, the whole imperial spirit gate will be sealed. No one is allowed to go in and out. I''ll check it myself. "


    "Good." Mengge went to inform everyone immediately.


    Nan Yanyang and other headmasters had a tacit understanding of setting seals inside and outside the Yuling gate.


    Standing on the other side, Feng Jiyou kept silent and said to man Wang in a low voice: "younger martial brother, do you want to go to the five star hall with me?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light nod next head, "mmm."


    Feng Jiyou takes a look at the other two elder martial brothers around him, and then goes to the five star hall together.


    Mingwuyan made a new deployment for the whole Yutian college. Not only the seal inside and outside the Yuling gate was set, but also the seal and various restrictions were added to the whole Yutian college.


    She also informed her master, Mr. Tong and elder brother Fanhe, to come as soon as possible.


    On the side of the five-star hall, Feng Jiyou sighed heavily and then said, "if the story of the yulingmen is related to the master''s prophecy, I think the disaster of the leader of the yulingmen is just the beginning."


    The old headmaster of the old imperial spirit sect also nodded, "yes! That''s what I''m worried about. "


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think?" Feng Jiyou looks at manwang seriously.


    Fortunately, the younger martial brother and the little girl came back, otherwise they would be more difficult to deal with.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, "maybe really just a beginning."


    Feng Jiyou heard him say this and sighed again.


    "I really hope Shifu''s prediction is not accurate."


    More than ten years ago, the death of the head of the Royal sword sect was an irreparable pain for them. Now, after such a long time, the Royal spirit sect has suffered a disaster.


    The old head of the imperial spirit sect also sighed, "it seems that our Imperial Academy will be under martial law."


    "Call out your spirit beast and I''ll see." Snow easy cold suddenly said a.


    The wind is extremely excellent Leng for a while, but quickly reaction came over, he busy will own many spirit beast all summoned out.


    Snow easy cold saw one eye, then waved a hand, these spirit beasts all flew out of five star hall, in the air disorderly flying, finally many all heavily fell on the ground.


    Feng Jiyou looks at this scene in surprise and gets up and walks out of the five-star hall.


    At this moment, a dying bird lying on the ground suddenly bends over to check the condition of the beast. Feng Jiyou flies over, and his claws face forward, grabbing at his neck


    The wind is extremely good, because there is no guard, see that the sharp claw of the spirit bird will cut his strong artery.


    At this time, a black flame appeared, burning the beast''s claws. A spirit bird blinked and became a scorched bird.


    Feng Jiyou stares at the spirit beast on the ground in surprise and anger. He can''t believe that his spirit beast has a problem.


    And the old royal spirit headmaster and the old royal line headmaster were also shocked at this time, they also quickly summoned their own spirit beast.He is the leader of the old imperial spirit sect. He has a large number of spirit beasts and love. He likes to raise small animals.


    "Younger martial brother, do these spirit beasts have problems?" Feng Jiyou asked suspiciously.


    He was once the head of the Royal medicine sect. He could see at a glance whether his spirit beast was ill or not. However, the situation just now was not ill. What''s the matter?


    Snow easy cold but just returned him three words, "not sure!"


    Feng Jiyou immediately said, "younger martial brother, do you mean that my spirit bird attacked me just now? Isn''t it really demonized? "


    Demonized, he can at least sense a little bit of magic, but he didn''t find anything.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, voice and color slightly cold said: "not necessarily, it is possible that these spirit beast just touched something, was controlled."


    "What? Is the spirit beast under control Several headmasters were all surprised and widened their eyes.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Snow easy cold out of the five-star hall, looking for chaos baby.


    On the side of yulingmen, mingwuyan''s idea is the same as Xue Yihan''s. she asked all the disciples of yulingmen to summon their own spirit beasts. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the whole open space near yulingmen instantly became the world of spirit beasts.


    They are big and small, some can fly, some are as fast as lightning, some are ferocious, looking like an animal world.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully looked at these spirit beasts, and found that most of them were not abnormal except some of them were infected with evil.


    However, when xueyihan and headmaster Feng came, she suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 2342

    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold went to chaos baby''s side, stroked her light frown.


    "You''re tainted with residual spirit control." Bright fog Yan says very definitely.


    Although the taste is very light, but the snow is easy to cold before it must have been in contact with something special.


    Snow easy cold nod, "is a spirit bird body control spirit breath."


    Feng Jiyou looked at the little girl standing beside the younger martial brother in a panic, "it''s my spirit bird. It attacks me."


    Younger martial brother also said that his spirit beast might be controlled. Now this girl also said that she controls spirit breath, which must be true.


    Ming Wu Yan is silent at this time, the spirit beast is controlled, which is more terrible than being demonized.


    After being demonized, you can at least sense the existence of the magic Qi, which is easier to eliminate and deal with.


    But as long as you don''t use it, you won''t find it at all.


    Just then, a scream came from behind the crowd


    "Ah..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked back and saw an eagle beaked beast flying in the sky with a bloody arm.


    When the people around found that the scene was aimed at the olecranon, the olecranon had already put the whole arm into the sky, and then made a strange cry.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately put out his hand. He gathered a powerful divine power and directly sealed the olecranon with the forbidden technique.


    Just as she was about to pull the olecranon down from the air, it turned into a flame in her seal and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Mingwu Yan is so angry that the olecranon sealed by her forbidden technique can destroy itself.


    Just as he was about to go to see the man who had lost his arm, screams came from all four directions


    Xueyi immediately raised her hand and photographed the whole Yutian College from the sky.


    Those are crazy biting their masters of the spirit beast actually collective paralyzed on the ground, lost consciousness.


    And Ming Wuyan quickly used the power of God to imprison the spirits of all the spirit beasts on the scene, and then went to check the injured one by one.


    Fortunately, the snow was easy to cold just now, and these people just suffered a little skin injury.


    However, what is more tragic is that the disciple who lost his arm has fainted, his whole arm has been necrotic, his heart has been infected with a kind of animal spirit virus, and he is dying.


    Mingwuyan immediately came forward to treat him, and quickly took out the Dan stove, gave his blood and animal spirit virus analysis and research.


    After half a quarter of an hour, she finally worked out the antidote.


    Mengge is helping the younger martial sister, observing and recording carefully.


    Snow easy cold is in the side to pay attention to those beast soul is imprisoned spirit beast, as if thinking of what.


    Just then, someone came in a hurry.


    "Martial uncle, you leaders, just now when the Red God of wealth came to report, the Tianling horses of Yutian Racecourse suddenly went crazy and ran out. On the way, they not only destroyed many things, but also trampled on many people."


    Mengge immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Feng Ji nodded, "be careful."


    "I''ll pay attention." Mengge nodded.


    "I''ll go with you." South flame Yang also walked to come over.


    "Good." Mengge and nanyanyang immediately took some people to the direction of Yutian racecourse.


    The bright fog Yan raised his head to see snow easy cold one eye, "you also go to have a look! I can be alone here. "


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "have something to inform me in time.". I''ll let the Red Devils explore around Yutian college. "


    "Well. Don''t worry Ming Wuyan smoothed the hair on her forehead to the back of her ears, and continued to examine all the spirit beasts.


    Soon after Xue Yihan left, mingwuyan received a message from elder martial brother Fanhe


    She immediately turned her head to the next leader Feng and said, "the people in Yaoling hall are outside Yutian college. You let them in."


    Feng Jiyou nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    In a short time, TongLao and Fanhe entered Yutian college, accompanied by Kong tongyulian, Luo Renyi, Muyan, Xiao Chuyan and shuironger.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, "how did you come?"


    Little Chu Yan went to his mother and said in a low voice: "mother, it''s water soluble son. On the way, he said you would come to Yutian college. There was an accident here, so I came here directly. On the way, I met uncle Fanhe and them."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the water dissolving son standing behind the little Chu Yan and gently nodded his head.


    "Now that you are here, please help your mother to check these spirit beasts! Ronger, you can help, too. "


    Mingwu Yan specially named shuirong''er.


    Shuirong''er looks at Princess man with a flattered face. Some people can''t believe that Princess man will call her name so gently.


    In my impression, no one except my grandfather ever called her that.What''s more, Princess man''s voice is so nice and gentle that she can''t help but turn red in her eyes.


    She lowered her head, quietly wiped tears, and then followed behind Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan looked back at her and said nothing. Instead, he helped his mother to check the spirit beasts whose spirits were imprisoned.


    Shuirong''er looked at these spirit beasts for a long time.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed over her head, and she immediately came to Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan was stunned for a moment. When he felt that her body was hot again, he gently hugged her and touched her head.


    When he found that the power of thunder and lightning on the little girl in his arms faded, he was relieved.


    What did she calculate?


    Water soluble son deeply breathed for a while, then whispered: "I was warned by the sky again, saying that if I dare to predict this, these spirit beasts will eat me."


    Little Chu Yan frowned, "let the spirit beast eat you? You come with me


    He took shuironger''s hand and took him to his mother.


    "Mother, she felt something was wrong. Why don''t you let her follow you? "


    Mingwu Yan took a look at shuirong''er, and then nodded, "yes, ronger is by my side to help me!"


    "Yes." Water soluble son happy nod.


    It''s really wonderful that she feels very comfortable around Princess man.


    Looking at the princess of man checking those spirit beasts one by one, she also followed.


    Princess man stopped, she stopped, Princess man walked, she followed.


    Suddenly, water soluble son''s body slightly pause for a while, her quiet way: "they seem to be accepting the sky!"


    Mingwu Yan looked back at shuirong''er, "what do you mean? Are you accepting the secret


    Water dissolves son Zheng for a while, seem to have just come back to mind.


    She blinked as if she could not remember what she had just said.

 Chapter 2343

    The bright mist Yan sees her trance appearance, suddenly stretched out a hand to lightly click in her eyebrow.


    Soon, shuironger''s mind became clear again.


    "Remember what you just said?" Ming Wu Yan looks at her eyes seriously.


    "Water dissolves son to nod," I remember, I seem to say, these spirit beasts are accepting the sky


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a moment, then shook his head gently, "no, they are not accepting the fate, they are controlled by some force. It''s only because their spirits are imprisoned by me that this power becomes a state of listening. "


    Water soluble son gently blinked her eyes, she hesitated for a moment, then said: "I feel they have a moment of feeling, like accepting the fate. It''s the same feeling as when I''m divining, when the sky is warning me. "


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "the sky warns you?"


    Water soluble son nods, "well, sometimes I will be warned what can''t predict.". I was also warned just now that I would not be allowed to predict anything related to the abnormality of this spirit beast. "


    Ming Wuyan thought about it and said thoughtfully: "if so, then the reason behind the event of the spirit beast eating the Lord in Yutian college should also have something to do with the fragments of the seeds of Tianji."


    Shuironger is silent, because she is not sure whether it is.


    However, she felt that this was the reason why Princess man said so.


    "Ronger, you can try divination again. I''ll have a look next to you. When Tianji warns you, what kind of situation you are." Ming Wu Yan took out two tables and chairs and let her sit down.


    He also sat down on one side and made a pot of tea.


    All around the people who were paying attention to Princess man all the time, though they didn''t understand what she was doing, they all gathered around here.


    Shuironger was a little nervous after she sat down, because she found that when Princess man asked her to do divination, her divination ability seemed to disappear, and she couldn''t enter the state for a long time.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous, have a cup of tea."


    "Ah Shuirong''er took the princess to make tea in person, and drank tea in small mouthfuls.


    However, after drinking a cup of tea, she still has no feeling at all. It''s completely different from the usual, and she will make some inexplicable predictions from time to time.


    Mingwu Yan saw that there was no reform on her, so she waved to her son.


    Little Chu Yan saw his mother waving to her and immediately went over.


    "You sit with rong''er. Your mother will go to your father and come later."


    Say, bright mist Yan stood up, pure a hand, prepare to leave.


    "Mother, be safe!" Small Chu Yan not at ease of exhort a.


    When his mother came back, he was busy. He didn''t have time to talk to her alone!


    "Don''t worry! Take care of your own safety. And take care of ronger. "


    With that, she turned away and disappeared in front of the others.


    Water dissolves son a face to exclaim of looking at completely can''t see trace of pretty princess, "your mother is very fierce!"


    Little Chu Yan took a look at her and nodded, "my mother is not only powerful, but also hardworking. She does everything very seriously, and she is very kind..."


    Speaking of his mother''s kindness, he really said that he couldn''t finish it in three days.


    Water soluble son a face envy of looking at him, "have a mother good."


    Little Chu Yan took a deep look at her and suddenly said, "what did my mother say in front of you?"


    Water dissolves son to sigh a breath, "I say with your mother, these spirit beasts seem to be accepting the destiny, but your mother says not.". But I really feel like it. "


    With that, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.


    Then, she suddenly rushed to Chu Yan''s arms.


    Little Chu Yan patted her on the back and looked at her helplessly. "What''s the matter?"


    Water soluble son some light tremble of say: "I just divined to calculate to a point, the day chance says, if I talk nonsense in front of your mother, will want my small life, will also kill you."


    Chuyan suddenly laughed when he heard this. He raised his hand and patted her on the head.


    "I finally know why my mother said it''s not a secret. She should have a sense to control you, but she can''t do anything with your talent. That''s why she always warns you in the form of a secret. He has warned you many times, but you have nothing to do but catch a fire? "


    Water soluble son Leng for a moment, and then nodded, "well, every time I was warned, I would burn my clothes many times a day, and it would be very unlucky, but it didn''t really seem like how, the most serious time is probably burning other people''s houses, burning other people''s spirit beast."


    Little Chu Yan said with a smile, "you were afraid of my mother that day! I see you stay by my mother''s side, everything is normal, it can''t be normal any more, and it won''t catch fire easily


    Water soluble son is a Zheng again, "well, seem to be like this."Just now, she wanted to do divination all the time, but the princess was there, and she couldn''t do it at all.


    "I think you might as well follow my mother."


    As soon as Chu Yan''s voice fell, Shui rong''er immediately shook his head, "although I want to, your father won''t agree. Besides, I can''t keep up with where your mother is going. It''s estimated that we can''t catch up in ten or eight years. "


    "You have a reputation for knowing yourself." Little Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a smile.


    In fact, if his mother uses the art of space, even he can''t find his mother''s whereabouts. Maybe only his father can catch up with his mother in the six realms.


    Just as they were talking, mingwuyan came out of the dark


    In fact, she didn''t go far just now. She just concealed her body shape and divinity by using the technique of divinity and looked at shuironger silently.


    Through the observation just now, she found that when the water-soluble child''s body was abnormal, it was the time when her surrounding space automatically found space changes.


    Although such a short time, but she can still feel a little bit.


    Small Chu Yan see his mother suddenly came back, he quickly came over.


    "Mother!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you take rong''er to find the horses who escaped from Yutian racecourse. She should be able to find them."


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded, and then left with water soluble son.


    Ming Wu Yan is quietly looking at the back of the two people left, and finally sighed.


    She felt that the tie between Xiaochu Yan and shuirong''er was actually something like the tie between her and Xue Yihan at the beginning.


    On the other hand, just as Mingwu Yan guessed, as soon as shuironger left her sight, her divination ability became active.


    As soon as she arrived at Yutian racecourse, her divination ability immediately appeared.


    "Chu Yan, those horses were actually summoned by some power to escape. They all ran towards the direction of the sky and the sea."

 Chapter 2344

    "To the sea? Are you sure? " Little Chu Yan had some accidents.


    The horse of Yutian Racecourse ran to the sea of desolation?


    Water dissolves son to nod, "well, I feel is to go to the sky desolate sea."


    Xiao Chu Yan immediately informs his father with a message of divine knowledge.


    If this thing is true, the trouble of Yutian college will be great.


    "I''m sending people to stop those horses on the way to the desolate sea. Do you want to go back to my mother?" Small Chu Yan looks at water to dissolve son, soft voice asks a way.


    Water soluble son shakes his head, "can I follow you?"


    She had been saying that she wanted to follow him, but Chu Yan never answered her.


    Little Chu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded his head gently, "let''s go!"


    "Ah Water soluble son''s face flashed a smile of surprise, immediately followed Chu Yan left Yutian college.


    On the other hand, Xue Yihan also sent the Red Devils to the direction of the sky and the sea to stop the horses.


    After receiving the news from xiaochuyan, mingwuyan also quickly sends the news to Mengxi and forgetting Dong, who robbed the temple of God, and informs God Lei Kun and God Wu Xiu


    On this side of the witch temple, as soon as the God of Wu Xiu received the news from Yan Jie, he immediately took people to the direction of the sky and the sea.


    On the way, he also met Lei Kun.


    Wu Xiu God said with a smile: "Lei Kun God, do you also receive the order of Yan Jie?"


    Lei Kun God nodded, "yes, so is Wu Xiu God?"


    Wu Xiu God also nodded, "yes! Is it just the two of us who have received the news from Yan Jie? "


    It has been more than two years since he received any news from Yanke. Just now, he suddenly received an order from Yanke asking them to go to the desolate sea, which shows that they have come back from a different world!


    "I''m not sure about that. However, there should be something big happening in tianliangcanghai and Yutian college. We should also pay more attention to the temples of the three realms. "


    "Well, it makes sense. When I left, I had already told my disciples in the temple to pay more attention. " Wu Xiu God is also understand, Yan rob adults command no small things, so, he is alert!


    Leikun God Laughs. Over the years, Wuxiu God has really changed. His relationship with the main gods of the three world temples has become more and more harmonious. Moreover, Wuxiu God, who never cares about his own business, is sometimes ready to help others.


    Even the relationship between the witch temple and his thunder hall is more harmonious than before.


    It''s really Yan Jie''s great charm!


    Two people rushed to the direction of the sky desolate sea, not close, they have found the trace of the spirit horse.


    "God, look at the eyes of those horses." Wu Xiu god suddenly exclaimed.


    Lei Kun fixed his eyes on it. When he found that all the eyes of the horses galloping through the air were covered with ice, a touch of shock flashed in his eyes.


    These horses are not looking at the road in the fast, this is what the power to call it!


    "Wuxiu God, we take people to encircle on both sides and seal these horses."


    "Good." Wuxiu God immediately led his people to the left.


    Leikun God is to the right, the two sides began to seal the horses left and right.


    However, they came close to the horses. The horses hissed and the horses moved faster.


    Lei Kun took the lead and prepared to break up the horses.


    However, to his surprise, the horses were not disordered at all, and the speed was faster, and it turned into a light and shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Xiu God frowned. The horse''s speed was so fast, which was abnormal.


    These horses seem to be determined to run forward, as if by some call.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent a divine voice to Yan Jie, and quickly chased him.


    After receiving the voice of Wuxiu''s divine sense, mingwuyan also looks at a large group of spirit beasts whose spirits are fixed in the same place by herself.


    After thinking about it, she untied the ban on the spirits of these spirit beasts.


    The next moment, these spirit beasts suddenly gave out a hissing sound of fear. After a while, they ran out in all directions.


    Just as the crowd screamed in horror, Mingwu Yan took another hand, and a powerful force of prohibition immediately shrouded the whole Yutian college.


    The spirit beasts who tried to escape one by one like ice sculptures settled in place.


    Feng Jiyou checked the condition of some spirit beasts nearby, and then he came to Princess man.


    "Girl, what''s going on?"


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "maybe it''s not only the five continents, but also other places. I''m going back to the temples of the three realms. Look at this side first. "


    "Well, you go!" Feng Jiyou nodded immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan looks around and immediately returns to the temple of divine robbery by using the technique of space.As soon as Yanke returned to the temple, the gate of the temple opened and the bell rang.


    The main gods of the three realms immediately went to the temple after they heard the bell ring.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the God seat and immediately wrote a divine edict. When the God of Tianlu Temple joined him, he immediately sent out the whole six realms.


    As soon as the main gods entered the temple of divine robbery, they saw the divine edict issued by Yanjie, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "Yanke said that from now on, all the contract spirit beasts are not allowed to be exiled and should be kept in captivity. Why is that?"


    "I don''t know! In the past, the God robbed the temple, but he didn''t care about these things. Is there another big event


    "There must be some big trouble."


    As we discussed, we stood on the top of the hall of divine robbery.


    When he saw Yan Jie looking at them, he immediately stopped talking.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "an hour ago, the spirit beasts of the five continents were summoned by some mysterious force and all of them went to the direction of the sky and the sea. Our temple has sent Wuxiu God and Leikun God to the sky and the sea. From now on, you should immediately check all the spirit beasts in each temple. You are not allowed to release spirit beasts privately to prevent the spirit beasts from eating the Lord... "


    When they heard Yan Jie''s words, they were all surprised.


    "The spirit beast devours the master? Is Yan Jie really the master of the spirit beast? " There are a lot of temples that have become a little nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s the spirit beast. This matter needs to be carefully investigated. If there is no problem in your temple, you can help other temples together, or you can walk around the six realms to see the situation. Today, I have said so much in this hall. You are all scattered! "


    "Yes The gods nodded and went back.


    It would be a disaster if it was a spirit beast.

 Chapter 2345

    Now, no one who doesn''t raise and contract a few spirit beasts or God beasts has no god beast.


    Just as everyone retreated from the temple, suddenly the LORD God came back and asked Yan Jie.


    "Master Yan, do you have a beast? We don''t know much about medicine. How can we rule out the abnormal situation of these divine beasts or spirit beasts? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him and said calmly: "today our temple officially informs you of this matter. I hope you will be more defensive when facing any spirit beast and spirit beast, even your own spirit beast. As long as you pay more attention to it, you will know that the leader of yulingmen in the five continents has been injured by his own contract spirit beast, and many people in Yutian college have been injured by his own contract spirit beast. We feel that this matter should have something to do with the desolation of the sky and the sea. "


    "Yes, I understand. We immediately ordered that no spirit beast or divine beast be released."


    "Well, go!" Bright mist Yan waved.


    Yutian college had nothing to do with tianliangcanghai. She did not believe that there was no other reason for this change.


    When the gods returned to their temples, they immediately issued the animal prohibition order and made various arrangements.


    Just when they were arranging these things, something happened in the demon land


    The news soon spread to the temple of God.


    "Lord God, there are a lot of goblins devouring the Lord in the magic light Academy of demon land, with countless casualties." Meng Xi came forward to report.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "it''s from the demon land! Has the call been given to the whole six realms? "


    Meng Xi nodded, "yes, the divine call has reached the six realms. Many people are afraid they don''t believe it. They want to make sure if there is something wrong with their contract beast. This is the tragedy."


    "The oracle of our temple was issued again. Even if the contract animals starved to death, they could not walk around freely after the prohibition order was issued."


    "Good." Mengxi immediately went to convey the will of the LORD God.


    After Mengxi left, mingwuyan rubbed her eyebrows. This time, the spirit beast incident came too suddenly. She really didn''t want to happen again.


    She raised her hand, looked at the star ring on her hand, and then quickly set several eyes of divine punishment around the six realms


    After that, she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Where are you now?"


    Xue Yihan quickly replied to her, "I just met with Lei Kun. The horses that came out of Yutian college just jumped into the desolate sea and disappeared. I''m locking their position. Chaos baby, I know about your ban on animals. Well done. You''re going to give us a repeat of the call and let us pay attention to it. "


    "Well, I see."


    Ming Wuyan immediately wrote a divine call in person, and once again emphasized the importance of the animal prohibition order.


    All the people in the six realms were shocked at this time. The temple was never robbed continuously. Because of one thing, three God calls with the same meaning were issued.


    From this point of view, this event is really terrible, because those who take it lightly all pay attention to it.


    After the divine call, Ming Wuyan also left the temple and went back to Yaoling hall.


    Yao Ling Dian side, because empty Tong rain lotus and Luo Ren one, they just rushed back to Yao Ling Dian, is strictly carrying out Yan rob adult confessions.


    As soon as the LORD God came back, Kong Tongyu lotus immediately came up.


    "Lord God, there were some animal spirit rings in the storeroom of the medicine spirit hall. I gave them to the people in the medicine spirit hall. I want to report them when you come back."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the animal spirit ring on the hand of Kong Tong Yu Lian and nodded, "well done. If there is any extra animal spirit ring, give it to other people who don''t have it."


    "All right. Lord God, I think there are fifty animal spirit rings left. Do you want to leave some for the people of the five continents? " The sky Tong rain lotus says softly.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "that''s OK. You can send it to the five continents in person."


    Kong Tongyu lotus is really considerate. People in the temples of the three realms would find it easier to find a way to get the animal spirit ring, but people in the five continents would be hard to find a good animal spirit ring.


    "All right, Lord, I''ll go right away." When the sky Tong rain lotus turns around, bright fog Yan called her again.


    "Wait a minute. Show me those animal rings first."


    "All right."


    Kong Tongyu lotus immediately took all the animal spirit rings and gave them to the LORD God.


    Ming Wuyan first checked all the animal spirit rings, and then used the divine power to set a seal and ban on each animal spirit ring, which was handed over to Kong tongyulian.


    "Let me have a look at your spirit beast ring, too."


    "Good." The sky Tong rain lotus immediately took down the beast spirit ring on own hand.


    Ming Wu Yan also set multiple seals and prohibitions for the spirit beast ring of Kong Tong Yu Lian, which was returned to her.


    "You go!""Lord, I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Kong Tongyu lotus took all the animal spirit rings and left immediately.


    Because Ming Wuyan was not at ease, he asked the whole Yaoling hall to hand in the animal ring. He helped each of them seal and ban the animal ring himself. Then he left Yaoling hall and went to the desolate sea and direction.


    Originally, she planned to go to tianliangcanghai at the beginning, but she was delayed for a while because of Yutian college.


    She did not expect that the affairs of Yutian college would have something to do with tianliangcanghai. Otherwise, at the beginning, she would go directly to tianliangcanghai.


    On the other hand, little Chu Yan has come to the sea of desolation again.


    When he saw the calm sea, he also had some helplessness.


    There have been a lot of spirit beasts throwing into the sea before, but now it''s hard to see.


    Dad and uncle red devil are also checking around. However, he finds that even Dad can''t find the hiding place of those Warcraft. It''s really weird.


    Water soluble son see Chu Yan has been light frown, she whispered: "your father, they will find the reason?"


    Manwang is so powerful. If he can''t find the reason, no one else can.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "my father is very fierce, however, my father can''t predict!"


    Water soluble son blinked an eye, she can predict! However, she did not want to predict anything, can predict anything.


    Just like now, manwang and the main god of the three realms are walking around her, her ability of prophecy seems to have suddenly lost.


    For a moment, she became a very ordinary person just like she had been around Princess man before.


    For this point, she has a deep puzzled, but also has a deep helpless.


    In fact, now she hopes that she can help them.

 Chapter 2346

    "I''ll show you around?" Small Chu Yan suddenly took water dissolving son''s arm and looked at her seriously.


    Water soluble son looked up at him, gently nodded, "good."


    Little Chu Yan quickly took shuirong''er away from this area and went to the east of the sea.


    After he couldn''t see his father and uncle Red Devils, he let her go.


    "When you see my father, is it the same as when you see my mother that you can no longer do divination?"


    Water soluble son lowered his head, gently nodded, "HMM. I don''t know why


    "Can you predict now?"


    Water soluble son originally wanted to shake her head, but suddenly, she found that her body was hot again, it seemed that she was about to burst out.


    At this moment, she felt a gentle hand touching her head. It seemed that there was electric current flowing through her body, and the whole person gradually became calm.


    "How do you feel?"


    Water soluble son''s heart clapped for a while, she stepped back two steps, some embarrassed red face.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Now she didn''t think about divination at all. She found that her heart beat a little abnormal, which she had never felt before.


    "Still can''t predict?"


    Little Chu Yan looks at the little girl in front of him thoughtfully.


    Her divination ability is really strange. After a while, she has a lot of divination, but now she has no reaction.


    The important thing is that her parents seem to be the enemy of her divination ability. As soon as they are around, this little girl is normal and can''t be normal any more.


    The water dissolves son to return to mind, try to look toward the sky the bottom of the sea of desolation.


    All of a sudden, she widened her eyes and quickly stretched out her hand to pull La Chuyan. "Do you know why those horses from Yutian college came here?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know! Do you know? "


    Water soluble son nods, "mmm. It''s the Warcraft in the water that has nothing to eat. I want to eat Tianling horse meat! It is said that the Lingma of the world is delicious and delicious. "


    Little Chu Yan slightly frowned, "are you just divining?"


    Water soluble son lightly pursed lower lip, some depressed way: "the sky tells me.". It also said that the horse''s hair is a little hard. If I send them some plucked spirit horses, it will tell me a secret


    Little Chu Yan suddenly took her hand again and said thoughtfully, "can you communicate with the so-called Tianji? You ask him how to give the spirit horse to them


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, communicate with Tianji?


    She never tried.


    Every time she received Tianji''s warning, she would be very afraid and disgusted, and never thought of trying to communicate with Tianji.


    She carefully thought about Chu Yan''s words, and finally decided to have a try.


    When her consciousness began to ask about Tianji, she didn''t think Tianji would really answer it, but to her surprise, she really received the idea of Tianji.


    "Just throw it into the sea. If you do, I''ll thank you very much. "


    "Well, do you eat raw? Do you want it cooked? " Water dissolves son to reply a sentence with divine sense.


    The other side was also silent for a long time before he replied, "I''m not a mortal. If I want to cook it, I''ll make it more delicious."


    "Do you have a mouth?" Water soluble son thought, asked a voice.


    Small Chu Yan looks at water dissolving son, although have doubt in the heart, but didn''t interrupt her.


    "Hum, little girl, do you think I can''t eat it. You give me ten thousand head of soul horse meat, I eat to show you


    "It''s more delicious. Do you want me to get you some?" Water dissolves son to see small Chu Yan one eye.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s holding her hand that she doesn''t feel afraid when she communicates with Tianji.


    "You''re really in trouble, but if you''re not afraid of trouble, you''d better try something familiar! By the way, I''ve heard that the main god of Yaoling hall has very good Yaoling food, and the cooking skill of the main god of Qiyin hall is also excellent. If you let them cook a meal for me, I won''t bully you in the future. "


    Water dissolves son Leng for a while, she some uneasy looking at Chu Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Chu Yan looked into her eyes and released her hand.


    Just now, he could only feel that the little girl''s spirit was drifting away, and her spirit was not stable, but he didn''t know what she had said to Tianji.


    Water soluble son raised hand to pat own head.


    "Well, Tianji said that he would like to eat the herbal food made by your mother and the food made by the Lord of the seven drink Hall. Do you think Tianji is a person?"


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. The so-called requirement of fate was very high. Did he want to eat the food made by his mother?


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly blinked mysteriously.


    "Tell it again that my mother will come and cook food for it in a moment. Let''s see what it says."


    Shuirong''er nods and tries to contact Tianji"Well, after a while, the God of Beiyan came. I asked her to make the medicine Lingshan for you. Would you like to come and see her?"


    "No, No. Just throw the food directly into the sea. " Tianji said a word, directly ignore the water-soluble son.


    Water dissolves son to try to contact again several times, but, she can''t contact the sky again.


    Shuirong''er looks at Chu Yan helplessly, "it seems to ignore me. You say, is it a person? Its consciousness is very clear, it also knows me very well, and it also knows about the six realms. It knows everything. But I''m afraid of your father and your mother. What''s the secret of heaven


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t answer this question, but he was sure that the divination ability of the little girl must have come from the fragments of the seeds of heaven.


    I just don''t know what is derived from the combination of Tianji seed fragments and Tianxuan book.


    At this time, a familiar fragrance came from the air, and Chu Yan immediately turned his head and looked at the distant sky.


    "Here comes my mother."


    Shuirong''er immediately followed Chu Yan''s eyes. At first, she didn''t see anything. Gradually, she saw a beautiful shadow falling from the cloud to the sea. She couldn''t help holding her breath.


    Chu Yan''s mother is really beautiful!


    The legendary princess is more beautiful, noble, holy and lovely than people think.


    Little Chu Yan saw the little girl beside him looking at his mother. He reached out and patted her on the head. "Didn''t he say that he wanted to invite my mother to make a medicinal food? Go and tell her."


    "Ah? What do I say? Why didn''t you say that? That''s your mother. "


    Shuirong''er immediately followed him, and some of them followed Chu Yan in fear.


    "Mother!" Little Chu Yan immediately came to his mother''s side.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head and raised her hand to show them to be quiet.


    Chu Yan immediately silenced his voice and followed his mother''s eyes to the surface of the desolate sea

 Chapter 2347

    I saw a golden light flash by the sea. The sky and the sea, which looked very mysterious in front of me and contained a very dangerous atmosphere, was shining like a huge golden mirror.


    Water soluble son curiously looked down, only to see this mirror like sea water can actually clear reflection of their own appearance.


    How strange the desolate sea looks on this day!


    But Chu Yan frowned, "mother, what''s on the bottom of the sea? She made a mirror seal on the space."


    Water soluble son listened to Chu Yan''s words, a time more confused.


    Is this the space mirror seal?


    If the clear fog Yan has thought of way: "I think, I may know is how to return a responsibility."


    "Mother, I''ll try to break the seal." Little Chu Yan wants to try to attack the bottom of the sea.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, the mirror seal of this space covers the whole sky and the sea. You can''t break the seal by yourself."


    At this time, Xue Yihan and the red devil came from a distance.


    "How''s it going?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, in the heart slightly some worry.


    "Let''s leave the sky and the sea first." Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly.


    "Well." The bright fog Yan ring looked at the whole sky cool Cang sea, this just followed snow easy cold to leave.


    Come to the sky desolate overseas on a high mountain, bright fog Yan sat on a hanging stone at will.


    This is an excellent location, almost overlooking the whole sky and sea.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the golden sea not far away and thinks about something all the time.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, light voice way: "the sky cool Canghai situation should be more than with the Tianji seed has relations."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I also thought of a possibility. I''m afraid that the beast spirit Rune of the forbidden spirit book, which we had never expected before, appeared. "


    "It''s possible." Snow is easy to be cold, in fact, I think so.


    At the end of the day, there is no power that can escape his exploration and control, but the book of forbidden spirit is outside.


    The seven books of forbidding spirit are the only ones that they have the least information, and the book of forbidding heaven and mystery, which is combined with the seeds of heaven, has become a potential threat.


    "If it''s the power of the beast spirit rune, it''s terrible." The red devil sighed.


    The sky is cool and the sea is so far away from Yutian college, but the power here can summon the spirit horse of Yutian college tens of millions of miles away.


    The power of control is terrible.


    What''s more, there are so many terrible things happened everywhere.


    It''s a catastrophe, and it''s a catastrophe that pervades the six realms.


    "There is no other force that can bring such a disaster. Red devil, can''t you find the location of those aquatic Warcraft under the desolate sea Bright fog Yan suddenly asked a sentence.


    The red devil sighed, "yes. I''ve tried many ways, and I can''t find out where those aquatic Warcraft are. We can''t even get to the bottom of the water. "


    Ming Wu Yan was not surprised, "this underwater has set a strong underwater seal, and even multiple prohibitions. Now the whole sky desolate sea has been covered with the space mirror seal, which shows that the sky desolate sea has been completely controlled and has become a special field. "


    If she could come earlier, maybe things would not turn into the present situation.


    Little Chu Yan stood beside him and thought deeply for a while. Then he said, "is it possible that someone or an animal has not only got the fragments of the seeds of heaven, but also got the talisman of beast spirit?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, nodded thoughtfully, "it''s completely possible. But I think it''s more likely to be animals than humans. I think it''s possible that it''s an orc like the God who robbed the world. "


    "Are we going to find more people with space debris now?" The blue soul who has not made a sound can not help saying a word.


    Words fall, he also saw a side to stand in the small Chu Yan side, has been lowering the head of water dissolve son.


    Ming Wuyan looked into the distance and said in a soft voice, "in fact, this one is hard to find. Because no one knows how many pieces of Tianji seed were broken into at the beginning, and the fragments are big and small, so it is difficult to find them together. In addition, it also integrates the book of forbidden heaven, and this kind of variability is beyond our control. "


    Speaking of this, she also took a look at water soluble.


    "What do you think?"


    Water soluble son see pretty princess ask her words, she immediately nervous up.


    "I don''t know."


    If she has the fragments of the seeds of heaven, she would like to destroy them or take them out of her body, because she doesn''t like this ability.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it, and then her eyes fell on her son. "Now the whole sky is sealed. Take ronger to the sky and tell me what you find."


    "Good." Little Chu Yan didn''t say anything, and immediately left with shuirong''er.When shuironger left, she couldn''t help looking back at Princess man.


    Does Princess man feel that there are fragments of Tianji seeds in her body, so it''s easier to find other fragments of Tianji seeds?


    The red devil also looked at shuironger who left with little Chuyan, and said thoughtfully: "this girl has a strong ability of divination. If she has fragments of the seeds of Tianji, the fragments must be big."


    Snow easy cold is affirmative way: "not only is the fragment of the Tianji seed, she has the forbidden day Xuan spirit on her body, her also is not a single divination ability."


    Bright mist Yan slightly some accident, "ban day Xuan Ling?"


    Xue Yihan nodded her head gently. "When little Chu Yan brought her here just now, her natural ability was obviously sealed by herself. Her divination ability has her own consciousness. I remember when my master divined the secrets of heaven, only when he peeped through the secrets of heaven would he encounter the obstacles of the forbidden spirit of heaven, but the girl was not. "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, her divination ability seems to be self-conscious and can automatically identify crises. As soon as she gets close to me, her whole breath is much weaker. She seems to have no divination ability at all. She looks like an ordinary person."


    The Red Devils nodded with approval, "yes, I found out. But now what are we going to do? "


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "first, I will seal the whole area around the desolate sea. I will let Wuxiu God and Leikun God come here."


    "Well, I''ll go and get ready, too." The red devil immediately left with blue soul and Green Ze.


    Snow easy cold is hand chaos baby into the arms.


    "If it''s the seal, I''m afraid that once the seal is broken in the future, the disaster here will be more serious."


    Bright fog Yan also some helpless, "that you still have better way?"


    Snow easy cold caresses next chaos baby''s small face, "first like this! Let''s talk about the rest. "

 Chapter 2348

    "Well, let''s design a seal scheme." Bright mist Yan immediately pulls snow easy cold to leave.


    On the other side, above the desolate sea, shuirong''er gently tugs Chu Yan''s hand.


    "I forgot to tell your mother just now that we need to prepare something delicious. I think maybe we can find another clue."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, and then sent a message to his mother.


    He forgot to mention it to his mother just now.


    Ming Wuyan, who is working with Xue Yihan to design a seal scheme, hesitates when she hears her son''s divine voice. Then she says to Xue Yihan, "you''re busy here first. Little Chu Yan asked me to prepare some herbal food. Water soluble son may have a way to find some clues."


    "Well, you go!" Snow easy cold kneaded the head of next chaos baby lightly, let her return to marriage space first.


    After returning to the marriage space, mingwuyan ponders over it and finds that there is no meat in her space. Fortunately, she simply calls MeiXun to God and asks her to prepare Lingma meat and other meat to be sent to the sea.


    After that, she went back to Xue Yihan again and designed the scheme of sealing the sky and the sea with him.


    As time goes by, the sky on this side of the desolate sea is getting dark. The bright fog and the snow are easy to be cold. They are already sealing the desolate sea.


    Little Chu Yan took shuirong''er to make a big circle in the desolate sea, and then sat on the coast to have a rest.


    "What do you find?" Little Chu Yan asked the little girl who seemed very tired.


    Water soluble son wiped the sweat on the forehead, and then looked at the front of some reflective sea.


    "No, I feel that when the sky is cold and the sea becomes a mirror seal, my divination ability seems to have disappeared, and the secret can''t be contacted at all. It seems to have been sealed."


    After listening to her words, little Chu Yan fell into deep thinking again.


    Can Tianji be sealed? It''s impossible!


    "Chu Yan, will your parents leave after they seal the sky and the sea?" Water soluble son asked seriously.


    She faintly felt that the desolate sea would be a terrible place on this day, and its potential danger was very big.


    However, she didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    She just felt that if she followed Chu Yan, she would resolve a great disaster. She just didn''t know if the disaster was related to the desolate sea.


    However, if it wasn''t for the desolate sea, where would there be a big crisis!


    "My mother promised to let people deliver food, so even if it''s sealed here, my parents won''t leave immediately."


    Little Chu Yan knows her mother. She will try her best to do whatever she can.


    If my mother leaves, maybe there is nothing she can do, or something more important.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Gradually, the whole sky is bleak and the sea is dim. There is no light.


    Water dissolves son to stay in Chu Yan''s side, don''t move.


    Little Chu Yan did not leave here, just quietly observing the whole sky and the sea.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan sit on a rock, quietly leaning against xueyihan''s arms, listening carefully to the movement of the whole desolate sea.


    However, at this time, the sky is cool and the sea seems to be asleep, trying not to send out any changes, and don''t want to frighten the people on the shore.


    Unconsciously, at dawn, MeiXun Shangshen, the main god of Qiyin hall, and Shenhua Tianyi, the main god of yunrou hall, came to the desolate sea with carefully cooked food.


    They soon found little Chu Yan and gave him the things.


    "Because time is a little short, we only made three spirit horse meat and some other spirit meat. Let''s see if it''s enough." MeiXun explained.


    "Enough. Thank you, my God Small Chu Yan softly thanks.


    The Lord of yunrou temple, Shenhua Tianyi, took out ten boxes of clothes with a smile and said softly, "this is the clothes your mother asked me to bring to this water girl."


    Said, her eyes looked at the water soluble son, "water girl, the material of these clothes is not lightning protection, so you first wear, later I find the right material and then give you special clothes."


    Shuirong''er is a little flattered and looks at the main god of yunrou temple. Princess manwang is really nice to her. She even asks the main god of yunrou temple to send her clothes.


    Her eyes turned red and choked for a while before she said two words, "thank you!"


    The Lord of yunrou Temple shook his head with a smile, "you''re welcome! It''s getting late. We have to see the God of Beiyan, so we''ll leave first. "


    "Thank you two gods. Slow down, two gods!" Little Chu Yan thanks for shuironger.


    MeiXun and huatianyi smile, turn around and go first.


    Little Chu Yan turned around and saw that the little girl next to him didn''t put away her clothes. He looked at her up and down. "Don''t you have a storage ring?"


    Water soluble son some embarrassed way: "yes, there are, but the space is very small, can''t put these things."Little Chu Yan sighed. How small is the storage space of this girl? She can''t even put this thing down.


    After thinking about it, he put these clothes into his own space.


    "I''ll take it for you first. When I get back to the temple of the three realms, I''ll find you a better storage ring."


    "Oh! Good


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to my parents. If it''s sealed here, we can only leave for a while. "


    Because considering the girl''s speed is not fast, he simply took her hand and took her to walk on the desolate sea


    On the other hand, after meeting MeiXun God and yunroudian God, mingwuyan told them a little about the desolation of the sky and the sea, and then asked them to go back first.


    After that, she said to Xue Yihan, "I still want to go back to Yutian college. Will you come with me?"


    Xue Yihan took a look at the calm and desolate sea and said thoughtfully, "chaos baby, you go back to Yutian college first, I will stay here to observe for two days, and then go to Yutian college to meet you."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Snow easy cold hand around snow easy cold neck.


    There is a smile in Xue Yihan''s eyes. She lowers her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips


    "Take care of yourself!"


    "Well!" After a gentle kiss, Ming Wu Yan immediately left by using the technique of space.


    Little Chu Yan and Shui rong''er, who came from a distance, happened to see such a warm and loving scene


    Water soluble son red face don''t over head, they come at a bad time!


    Little Chu Yan was very calm, and his father loved his mother very much. It was common for him to kiss and hug his mother.


    When he was a child, he liked his mother to kiss him and hold him.


    But now that he''s grown up, he can''t be like he was when he was a child.


    In addition, with his father, not only he, but also xiaoxuexi can''t occupy too much of his mother''s time.

 Chapter 2349

    At this time, snow easy cold also found his son and water soluble son, he said faintly, "your mother back to Yutian college, you can go if you want."


    "Oh! Dad, I''ll go to Yutian college, too. "


    Said, he immediately with water soluble son left.


    On the side of Yutian college, everyone is a little worried. Because of the spirit beast''s eating the Lord, many people let their contract spirit beast stay in the beast spirit ring or ring.


    And some people simply ban those spirit beasts because they don''t have animal spirit ring and animal spirit ring.


    As soon as mengge sees the younger martial sister coming back, she immediately tells her what happened in Yutian college that day.


    "Little younger martial sister, now the animal spirit rings and animal spirit rings in various parts of the five continents have been sold out of stock, and the spirit animals of Yutian college have been banned. However, I don''t know what happened last night. Most of the forbidden spirit beasts suddenly fell asleep, as if they were dead. I went to check them, but I didn''t check them out. "


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Ming Wu Yan has some helplessness.


    She had guessed that there was a follow-up to this event in the early morning. Unexpectedly, the spirit beasts also fell asleep after the sea was sealed.


    I don''t know whether there is an inevitable connection between the two.


    When she came to the forbidden place of the spirit beast circle, she couldn''t help frowning.


    These spirit beasts are not only sleeping, but their spirits are sealed. Moreover, this is not what she sealed before.


    She carefully checked, and then personally untied the sealed spirits for these spirit beasts, and banned them. Then these spirit beasts woke up again.


    Mengge sighed when he saw this scene.


    For the first time, he found his medical skills useless.


    "Younger martial sister, there are still a few such forbidden fields."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "we all go to have a look."


    "Good." Mengge took the younger martial sister to every place where the spirit beast was forbidden.


    On the way, queya comes in a hurry.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Ming Wuyan looks at the elder martial sister queya, who hasn''t seen her for two years. A smile appears on her lips.


    "Elder martial sister, how did you come here?"


    Queya sighed and then said, "little younger martial sister, there have been more than a dozen cases of goblins eating the master in Wufang college today I heard that you have come back to Yutian college. I''ll come back and have a look. If things are busy here, I''d like you to go to Wufang college. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll go later."


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you go to Wufang college first. I''ll see what happens here. " Mengge also knows that things over there may be more urgent, otherwise queya won''t rush over.


    "Wait a moment, elder martial sister. I''ll go in a moment. Elder martial brother, let''s hurry up. " Mingwu Yan didn''t want to do half of the work. She had to see the forbidden places in Yutian college herself.


    After that, she will not only go to Wufang college, but also go back to northern desert.


    In a word, she is more worried about northern desert.


    It''s been two years. She hasn''t been back to see her father for two years. He may have been worried.


    "Little younger martial sister, this way." Mengge immediately quickened his pace and led the younger martial sister to the forbidden place.


    Ming Wuyan quickly walked all the forbidden places in Yutian college, lifted the sleeping seal on the spirit beast and set the seal.


    After that, she and queya left Yutian college.


    On the way, queya told her about what happened in the past two years in the five Party College and the five continents.


    Later, she also mentioned Longtian and Feixuan.


    "Younger martial sister, among the spirit beasts that hurt people this time, there is the water beast tiger of elder martial sister long Tian. This spirit beast has been following long Yufeng. Long Yufeng came to Wufang college to do something this morning. He has extra animal spirit ring, so he plans to give it to a disciple. As a result, when he was converting spirit beast, the water beast tiger bit the disciple''s arm Fortunately, long Yufeng shot in time, but he was only slightly injured. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "this time the spirit beast bites the Lord or injures people covers a wide range. You can count what attributes these spirit beasts are."


    Queya nodded, "OK, I''ll let the people of the whole Wufang college count it later."


    "Well. By the way, are Longtian and Feixuan people in the five continents? "


    Queya shook her head. "No, they haven''t come back yet. However, I''ve come up with the idea that the spirit beast will devour the Lord. Maybe they will come back as soon as possible! "


    The younger martial sister and manwang came back only once a year after they left LiuJie, and the younger martial sister Longtian and Feixuan came back only once a year, basically when they came back.


    Now the younger martial sister and manwang are back. She thinks that they should be back soon, too.


    "Well. Elder martial sister, give me your hand. " Mingwu Yan suddenly took the hand of elder martial sister queya, and with her space skill, quickly rushed back to the five directions college.Queya also held her breath and tried not to drag her down.


    Sixteen years later, her absolute determination is only level 7, far from the standard that junior sister gave her at the beginning!


    In order to wait for her, elder martial brother tengling, who has already reached the Ninth level of shenjue, has never gone to zhushenpai. At the thought of this, her mood is somewhat complicated.


    After a while, they arrived at Wufang college.


    As soon as mingwuyan appeared in Wufang college, the whole Wufang college was bombed, and everyone surrounded.


    At a glance, Mingwu Yan saw the Dragon Yufeng coming down from the downstairs.


    She has not seen long Yufeng for three years. Three years ago, she gave long Yufeng a card to go to the time and Space Star River to stay in God. A year and a half later, his God Star successfully settled in the middle God Star area.


    However, she didn''t come back for two years.


    Long Yufeng also sees Xiaoyan, and he comes over immediately.


    "Xiaoyan, you think you will come back from Sansheng island."


    He heard yesterday that Xiaoyan went to Yutian college, and he was surprised.


    Recently, he has been near Sansheng Island, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoyan didn''t come back from Sansheng island.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "there were some accidents last year. Xue Yi Han and I didn''t come back in time. This year we came back from the underworld."


    "No wonder."


    "Where is long Tian''s hurtful River tiger?" Ming Wu Yan talks about the business.


    Long Yufeng sighed, "I don''t know if Tian''er felt something. She suddenly released her contract with the river tiger. Half an hour ago, the tiger died suddenly


    Bright mist Yan slightly some accident, "suddenly died?"


    Long Yufeng nodded, "yes, I was nearby at that time, and I saw that the contract on the head of the river beast disappeared, and then it suddenly lost its spiritual power and died."

 Chapter 2350

    "When the contract is terminated, the spirit beast is dead?" Ming Wu Yan also fell into deep thinking.


    Is it the spirit beast that eats the Lord? Once the master gives it up, those spirit beasts will die?


    If so, in order to deal with this disaster, does everyone have to break their contract?


    No, if so, the trouble also exists.


    Long Yufeng saw Xiaoyan thinking, he whispered: "sweet son''s River tiger is not only dead. What''s more, the body burned itself, leaving no trace. "


    For this matter, he is also very puzzled.


    "Have you set up a forbidden place for spirit beasts? I''ll see. " Ming Wu Yan changed the subject.


    Because she is not at ease, she wants to check in person, and hopes that the matter of the spirit beast eating the Lord will not happen in the five party college again.


    "It''s forbidden. Xiao Yan, I''ll show you. This way. " Long Yufeng leads Xiaoyan to the forbidden place of the spirit beast circle.


    Queya immediately called elder martial brother tengling and went to the forbidden area of the spirit beast circle.


    However, when Mingwu Yan saw those temporary forbidden fields, she was silent again.


    The forbidden area of Wufang college is different from that of Yutian college. They put all the spirits and beasts together, and the order is chaotic.


    Many people were sent here to watch in order to prevent accidents, but she knew at a glance how afraid these people were to get close to these spirit beasts.


    On the other side of Yutian college, they divided several forbidden areas for spirit beasts, and forbidden different types of spirit beasts separately.


    But on second thought, she also understood the reason why Wufang college did so.


    Although Wufang college covers a large area, it is far less than Yutian college.


    Moreover, the comprehensive ability of students in Wufang college is not as good as that of Yutian college.


    Thinking of this, she directly gathered several spiritual powers, and divided several forbidden areas in this chaotic area with spiritual power.


    In addition, she also set up the spirit power traction array, and the spirit beast of the same spirit power automatically entered the forbidden area.


    In a short time, the whole forbidden area of spirit beast circle became orderly, and the restless hiss of spirit beast disappeared.


    In order to prevent these spirit beasts from escaping or causing attack damage, she specially set up a strong prohibition system in the forbidden area of the whole spirit beast circle, and even set up a seal array.


    After doing this, she turned her head and looked at the elder martial brother long Yufeng and tengling behind them.


    "For the time being, these spirit beasts will send people to feed them. Other people should not approach them at will. In addition, everyone should keep up their spirits, strengthen their vigilance, be firm in their defense, and prevent unknown people and forces from affecting you. "


    "Well, we''ll let you know. Little younger martial sister, does this thing happen everywhere? " Teng Ling always thinks that it''s not very simple.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it''s not only the mainland of five countries that have appeared, but also Yutian college. There are similar things happening all over the six kingdoms. Pay attention here. I''ll have to go back to see my father later, and then I''ll go back to the temples of the three realms first. "


    "OK, we''ll pay attention here."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then told them a few words, and then left.


    Just out of the five Party College, long Yufeng immediately rushed over.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll go back with you."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, then nodded, "how long have you not been back to the northern desert?"


    "For a while, my father sometimes brings my mother to live here in Wufang college, but tianer and they are not here, so I don''t often go back to Beimo recently."


    "Well, is there any news from Tiantian recently?" Ming Wu Yan asked as she moved on.


    Long Yufeng said with a smile, "every time she comes back with news, what she asks most is whether Yan Yan has come back, when she will come back and whether she has any news. In recent years, she has grown up a lot, and she has reached the eighth level of shenjue cultivation. She can go to the shenpai immediately. "


    Mingwuyan also smiles. Although she seldom comes back these years, she knows how hard Longtian and Feixuan work.


    Feixuan accompanies Longtian to travel around the six realms. In fact, it''s also for experience and let Longtian grow up.


    "How are your parents?" Ming Wu Yan asked again.


    Long Yufeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "Xiao Yan, my father''s divine decision has been practiced to level 8 for a long time, but there is no way to break through level 9. I don''t know if he is still a little short of the cause."


    "In fact, there is no lack of a cause. Three years ago, I found out that your father was deliberately suppressing his divine decision. He probably didn''t want to break the Ninth level."


    Long Yufeng was stunned. "You said that my father didn''t want to break the Ninth level?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "maybe your father is considering that your mother is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to bring too much pressure to your mother, so he doesn''t want to go to Zhushen card. Of course, it''s also possible that he wants to wait for long Tian to go to Zhushen card together. "After hearing this, long Yufeng is silent. As soon as Xiao Yan says this, he suddenly understands his father.


    For so many years, he has not been married. It''s not that he can''t forget his love for Xiaoyan, but that he has never met a more suitable person.


    Moreover, he is also worried about what Xiaoyan said.


    He is successful in the magic card, but if the woman he likes is just an ordinary person, the gap between them will be very big.


    Even if he doesn''t mind, the other party may also care.


    Just like her sister Tian''er, there is too much difference between her and Fei Xuan. Therefore, Tian''er always has a knot in her heart, and her life has become very rough.


    If it is the person he likes, he hopes she is safe and happy.


    If you can''t give each other such a minimum happiness, he thinks he''d rather be alone.


    Looking at the silent dragon Yufeng, mingwuyan said in a soft voice: "there are many kinds of happiness. Some people care about eternity, while others care about happiness every day. Everyone has his own choice. Life is not the only way out. It''s important to choose your own way of life according to your own mind. "


    Long Yufeng can''t help laughing after hearing Xiaoyan''s words.


    Xiaoyan is so smart and kind, and knows how to comfort people.


    They talked all the way, and unconsciously returned to the northern desert.


    As soon as she entered the northern desert kingdom, the gate of the whole northern desert kingdom was wide open, and the emperor Mingyue welcomed her.


    He hadn''t seen his daughter for a long time. He learned that her daughter had come back early, so he drove her out of the palace immediately.


    When mingwuyan saw that her father actually came out to meet her, her eyes were slightly red, but her face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Yan''er!" The moon emperor looks at his daughter with a smile.

 Chapter 2351

    "Daddy Ming Wu Yan came to his father.


    Two years no see, Dad actually grew a beard, which made her a little surprised.


    Mingyuehuang saw his daughter staring at his chin beard, he said with a smile: "Dad is not young, little Chuyan, they have grown up, I think I have to look like a grandfather, don''t you think? Does Dad look so good? "


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled.


    "Dad is good-looking, handsome!"


    The emperor of the moon laughed.


    "My daughter''s mouth is so sweet. Let''s go. My father has prepared your favorite food. I''ll accompany my father and have something to eat first. "


    It''s two years. He hasn''t seen his daughter for two years. It''s impossible not to think about it.


    It''s just that it''s useless for him to think about it!


    So, he just went to Yaoling hall to see his grandson and his granddaughter.


    Looking at them, he seemed to see his daughter.


    "Ah Mingwu Yan immediately went forward to take his father''s arm and went back to the palace together.


    The moon emperor clapped his daughter''s hand with a smile, "dad knows that once you come back, you must be too busy. Take care of yourself anyway. We still have to eat. "


    He didn''t have to guess that his daughter had just come back. Because of the ghost beast eating the Lord, he went to Yutian college and Wufang college again. He also heard that his daughter also went to tianliangcanghai, which is not a little busy!


    Mingwuyan knew that her father was worried about her, so she quickly comforted her: "I won''t starve myself. Besides, isn''t there Xue Yihan? He often urges me to eat. "


    In fact, her constitution is no longer like that of her childhood. She is hungry without a meal.


    When she is busy, she can not feel hungry for a long time. Only when she has nothing to do can she eat three meals a day like a normal person.


    In fact, snow easy cold is also like this, he does not often eat than himself.


    Usually, he cooks, she eats, and then he watches her eat, or he eats with her.


    She had never seen Xue Yihan eat alone.


    The emperor of the moon sighed, "you are so busy that manwang is not idle. By the way, this time, little Chu Yan, why didn''t they come back with you? "


    They should be back in a while. By the way, Dad, what''s the situation of the spirit beasts in the northern desert? "


    When Mingyue emperor saw his daughter talking about business, he also said, "nothing happened here. Maybe it''s because your spirit lion wonton has been stationed in the northern desert, and our spirit beasts are very quiet. What''s more, all the spirit animals in northern desert listen to wonton''s words very much. It''s very king like


    When it comes to wonton, the moon emperor''s face is full of smiles.


    Wonton was originally her daughter''s first contract spirit beast and the first gift from manwang.


    However, his daughter is filial and keeps wonton on his side, so he always feels like his daughter is by his side.


    Sometimes, when he can''t sleep at night, he will talk to wonton. For him, this spirit lion is more like a friend, a partner to contact his daughter.


    Ming Wuyan couldn''t help laughing when she heard her father''s comment on wonton.


    It seems that dad likes wonton very much.


    Just thinking about it, wonton, which has grown into a mighty lion, came over with its tail wagging.


    He came to his master, crawled at her feet, and rubbed his hand with the soft hair on his head.


    Ming Wu Yan touched its head with a smile.


    "Is there nothing unusual about the spirit beasts in the northern desert?"


    Wonton raised his head and shook his hair. "Master, it''s actually that the mirror is still in the back mountain of northern desert. If your father doesn''t take away the mirror, it will protect the whole northern desert. Therefore, the spirit beast here is not affected by this incident."


    Bright fog Yan slightly some accident, "originally is such a thing."


    She turned her head and looked at her father, "Dad, why don''t you put away the mirror?"


    The emperor of the moon saw his daughter mention the mirror robbery. He said with a smile, "although my father has successfully stationed the magic card, I still don''t feel able to use the mirror. In addition, the mirror seems to be able to guard the northern desert like a border seal, so I just let it be used as a guardian mirror. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded, "it''s OK. At least it''s safer here. "


    She would not worry about her father''s safety.


    "Yan''er, dad doesn''t know what the impact of this incident is, but if there is anything dad can help you with, you must tell Dad, and don''t support everything by yourself."


    Daughter bear too many things, others don''t know, but he loves ah!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Dad, don''t worry! I''ll be fine. You take care of yourself. It''s complicated and troublesome. I may return to northern desert less often. "The emperor of the moon nodded, "dad knows, and so does Dad. If you have something to do, you don''t have to worry about Dad. Dad will take care of himself. "


    Although he is now the God of the upper position, he has not stopped his cultivation.


    Because, he also understood that his own strength in many God and God is relatively poor.


    He can become God, a large part of the reason is that he has a daughter to give the star of the gods, which is much more than ordinary people in God card success probability.


    He also had little Chu Yan and other people to help him along the way, so he was luckier than the ordinary people who went to the time and space star river.


    If it wasn''t for these, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had gone to rob the world, he felt that even if he was given another 100 years, he would not be able to keep the magic card.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with you. I''ll go back to the three realms temple in a moment."


    "Well, you can do it! Go back after dinner. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then went to dinner with his father attentively.


    It was the first time in more than ten years that she had dinner alone with her father.


    Half way through the meal, someone reported it.


    "Emperor, here comes the little master."


    Bright moon emperor tiny Leng, "small Chu Yan came, quick let him come in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, little Chu Yan came in with shuirong''er.


    Small Chu Yan see his grandfather and mother at dinner, he immediately sat to his grandfather side.


    "Grandfather, I came back at the right time! Mother, I''ve been chasing you all the way back. "


    The emperor of the moon laughs, "it''s a good time to choose. But who is the little girl around you? "


    Little Chu Yan took a look at some stiff water-soluble son standing beside him, and then took a look at his mother.


    Mingwuyan knows that her son is embarrassed to introduce shuironger. She gently raises her hand and signals shuironger to sit down. Then she looks at her father.


    "Dad, her name is shuironger. She is a special little girl."

 Chapter 2352

    The emperor of the moon looked at the little girl whom his daughter called special. After a while, he looked at little Chu Yan again.


    This guy doesn''t take a fancy to other girls at a young age, does he?


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her father and explained, "rong''er knows how to divine. There are fragments of the seeds in her body. Because of some things, I let her follow little Chu Yan. "


    The emperor of the moon suddenly realized, "so it is. Come and eat first


    The emperor Mingyue asked the palace people to return and serve tableware with his daughter and grandson.


    After eating this meal for a long time, shuironger was a little uncomfortable and nervous at first, but gradually she found out that mingyuehuang was a very kind person, so she was not nervous.


    Even gradually, she was thinking that everyone in Chu Yan''s family had an unusual identity, but they got along much better than the rumor.


    Even, manwang is not so cold and terrible as the legend.


    After dinner, Ming Wuyan had a cup of tea with his father. Then he got up and was ready to leave.


    Small Chu Yan also immediately stood up.


    "Mother, do I go back to Yaoling hall, too?"


    He thought that his mother would stay in northern desert for a long time.


    Mingwu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "you take shuirong''er to stroll in the northern desert, and you can accompany your grandfather. You can help me to go to Yutian college in two days. If anything happens over there, you can help me nearby. On this side of Wufang college, you should watch it. "


    When his son grows up, he has been able to take charge of himself. Therefore, if he wants to do something well, she will naturally let him do it.


    Little Chu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "well, I''ll stay in the northern desert country. I''ll tell my mother if I have something to do."


    "Well. Take care of yourself and your grandfather. Of course, take care of ronger. " Ming Wu Yan patted her son''s hand with a smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, her son not only grew up, but also grew tall. Now, she just wanted to touch his head, which had to stand on tiptoe.


    The first time she saw a little girl with her son, she suddenly realized that her little Chu Yan had grown up, not only a beautiful young man, but also a man.


    "Mother, don''t worry!" Small Chu Yan earnest assurance way.


    He will do everything his mother tells him.


    "Well. I believe you. "


    Then she turned her head and looked at the water-soluble child who had been lowering her head.


    "If you have anything, you can talk to Xiao Chu Yan, or you can talk to me. Besides, I''ll give you something. "


    At the end of the speech, Ming Wu Yan put a token of God''s heart in her hand.


    "Take this, it will protect you in due course."


    Water soluble son''s eye socket instant wet, she forced to wipe tears, whispered: "thank you very much princess!"


    "Don''t be so polite, take care of yourself."


    With that, she looked at her son, and then quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Shuirong''er watched Princess man leave. She looked at Chu Yan with some emotion. "Your mother is so powerful. She said that she would be gone in the blink of an eye."


    Little Chu Yan smiles with pride. His mother is so powerful.


    "Go, I''ll show you around and get familiar with the palace of northern desert." Little Chu Yan is in a good mood with water soluble son also left.


    Shuirong''er followed Chu Yan, looking around curiously and sighing.


    "The imperial palace of northern desert is really big, and it is guarded by the supernatural weapons. Moreover, the aura here is even more abundant than that of Yutian college."


    Small Chu Yan tiny Zheng, "is the aura here more abundant than the Imperial Academy?"? How do you feel that? "


    In the eyes of normal people, the aura concentration of Yutian college is much higher than that of Beimo country.


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, "difficult to you don''t think?"? The whole northern desert seems to be in the environment of a Lingli garden. Lingqi is more than one level stronger than Yutian college and Wufang college. However, I haven''t been to the temples of the three realms. I don''t know if the aura there is stronger. "


    Little Chu Yan didn''t understand. In fact, he didn''t feel where the aura of northern desert was.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what else do you feel?"


    Water soluble son shakes his head, "No. In addition to the rich aura of Beimo Kingdom, the people here are also full of spirit. I see that the spirits of all the people who pass by the palace are very clear. I feel that this may have something to do with your grandfather. He is a good emperor. "


    Little Chu Yan had a way of guessing things, but he didn''t say anything.


    My grandfather was a very good emperor and a very good person.


    After taking shuirong''er for a walk in the palace of northern desert, Xiao Chu Yan takes her to the street.


    Walking, little Chu Yan suddenly stopped, "you wait for me."


    He immediately disappeared in the same place.Shuirong''er looks at the place where Chuyan just stood. Where is he?


    Did he ask her to wait for him here?


    After thinking about it, she had to stand aside and wait for Chu Yan to come back.


    After about a column of incense time, back to their own space of small Chu Yan came back.


    Looking at the little girl standing in the same place waiting for him, he directly turned a direction and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Keep up!"


    Water soluble son see Chu Yan is talking to her, she immediately followed up.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t you know how to do divination? How about setting up a stall to make money?" Little Chu Yan looked at her with a smile.


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, "make money? Are you short of money? "


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not short of money, but you are."


    Water soluble son speechless.


    All right! She is not only short of money, in fact, she is short of everything.


    However, subconsciously, she still did not believe that Chu Yan would give up face to set up a fortune telling stall on the street.


    But a quarter of an hour later, she was really speechless.


    Because Chu Yan not only set up a fortune telling stall, but even yelled for her.


    "Fortune telling, fortune telling! Free fortune telling! If you want to count, please line up. "


    Water soluble son immediately pulled down his arm, "is not that to make money, why free ah?"


    Moreover, she followed Chu Yan all the way. After meeting the king of man and the princess of man, she didn''t do divination today!


    Moreover, she had never been on fire. She felt that today was the most comfortable day since she was born.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to ask for silver to make money, do you. According to my divination, there are many good things in the street of northern desert. " Little Chu Yan said mysteriously.


    Water soluble son some don''t understand, Chu Yan where understand divination.


    Knowing that she didn''t believe it, little Chu Yan took out a scroll of prophecy from his sleeve with a smile and said, "this is the scroll of prophecy left by xuantianzun, my father''s master..."

 Chapter 2353

    "Do you want to see it?" Xiao Chu Yan raised the scroll of the prophecy of heaven''s secrets.


    Water soluble son lightly pursed lower lip, "this can show me?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head with a smile. "No, you can''t do it in a moment. Who is really here to do it, and who is here to see this prophecy scroll through it. Can you do it? "


    "Oh! I''ll try! " Although she had been walking around Tianliang city in the soul world for a long time with the sign of Shensuan before, she didn''t really stop to charge for fortune telling.


    Of course, she was struck by thunder from time to time, and no one believed that she could really predict the fate.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at her, then put the prophecy scroll on the divination table, and sat aside.


    In fact, shuirong''er is a little nervous. She thinks her divination ability should be strong and can stand the test. However, her divination ability is also defective. Even when the king and Princess of man are around, it doesn''t even play a role.


    It may also be that this is the northern desert country, and most people know little Chu Yan. Therefore, a lot of people gathered around him immediately.


    Shuirong''er looks awkwardly at the little Chu Yan standing beside him. Does he really not help?


    "Girl, do you know how to predict? True or false? "


    Someone asked in a curious voice.


    Water soluble son quickly replied, "yes, but also to see what you want to divination."


    "Ha ha, girl, if you don''t help my daughter-in-law to have a look, she can have a big fat boy some day." A man said with a smile.


    The water dissolves son to that man to see one eye, some doubt of way: "don''t you have a son?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, but soon his face sank down, "can you do divination? Who said I had a son? "


    Water soluble son some nervous hook hook his fingers, slightly frowned, "you have ah! And twelve years old. "


    When the man was about to get angry, a woman next to him had grabbed his ear and yelled.


    "Good! You had a son with another woman behind my back? Say, when was it? I''m twelve years old. "


    The man was so angry that he opened his wife''s finger and glared at shuironger.


    "I don''t know what to say. If I want to have a son, I can point to her and have one. Don''t you mean to break up the marriage


    Water soluble son grievance way: "you don''t believe even if! You have a son, but you don''t have a father son relationship. "


    "Nonsense The man stamped his foot and left.


    Then the woman followed.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd asked curiously, "how many sons do I have?"


    Water dissolves son to see him one eye, silent for a while just way: "this uncle''s home three thousand gold! There is no son


    The people in the crowd, those who knew the middle-aged man, cried in surprise.


    "Well, it''s really a little effective!"


    "Yes! However, it can''t be ignorant! Girl, look at me. How many daughters do I have Some people do not believe evil asked.


    Water soluble son looked at each other, then said: "a son and a daughter, but the son died of illness when he was young, now has a daughter, a grandson, family harmony."


    The man''s eyes widened in surprise, "this girl is really a calculating girl! I''ve just moved to live nearby in recent years, and few people around here know that I once had a son. "


    "Isn''t it? So good? Girl, you help me to calculate. I want to calculate when my cultivation will break through and enter Jin Dynasty? "


    Water soluble son calculated, calm way: "after 15 years!"


    "My God? So long? Is it true? How can it take me 15 years to practice so hard? Are you wrong? Girl, can you do divination or not? "


    Water soluble son was questioned again, she also felt some helpless.


    The world probably just wants to hear the answers they want to hear.


    "Girl, count me. When can I get married?"


    Water soluble son''s eyes swept past, looked at each other for a while, then said: "six months later!"


    "Ha ha, is that true? If that''s true, I''m going to invite Tianji to have a wedding party! " The other side stepped back with a smile.


    "Girl, help me to calculate..."


    "Girl, help me to calculate..."


    "Girl, help me to calculate..."


    Everyone began to get excited.


    After all, if one person believes in free divination, more and more people will follow.


    Little Chu Yan saw that the little girl had been surrounded by the crowd. He didn''t say anything and didn''t get close. He just watched around quietly.


    He left suddenly because a scroll of prophecy in his space opened the seal.The content of the prophecy scroll is the first mention of water solubility


    It said, let him take good care of the girl who has divination ability, and let her do divination for everyone for free, and give another scroll of prophecy to a person who is not here to do divination


    Originally, he wanted to have a good discussion with the girl, but then he thought that they were on the street at this time, and it was often better to bump into the sun when choosing a day, so he decided to set up a fortune telling stall immediately.


    At present, more and more people come to divination, and the name of Tianji girl spreads all over the capital city so quickly.


    What did little Chu Yan suddenly understand


    The person this scroll of prophecy is looking for is certainly not an ordinary person, but a person who can discover the mystery girl.


    If you think about it carefully, the people you will find later may also have something to do with the fragments of Tianji.


    Just thinking of this, I heard a pretty voice coming from behind him.


    "Brother Chuyan, why are you here?"


    Chu Yan looks back, and when he sees that the person behind him is Xiao Qi, his mother''s friend, and Xiao Xinnian, Rong Mi''s third daughter, he looks at her unexpectedly.


    "I''ll look around. Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xinnian, who was very petite, said with a smile: "my mother heard that your mother had returned to the northern desert, so she came here. My mother is still in the inn next to me. I''m going to send a letter to general Long''s house first. I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Chu Yan was a little bit surprised. He only saw Xiao Xinnian once five years ago. Usually, Xiao Xinnian''s mother would not take the initiative to find her, unless something happened. This time, they did not know what it was to find their mother.


    After thinking about it, he simply asked, "my mother has already returned to Yaoling hall. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xinnian shook his head, "I don''t know! But my mother is in a bad mood. Maybe something is wrong. I''ll go to general Long''s residence first! "


    "Well, go!" Little Chu Yan waved.

 Chapter 2354

    Xiao Xinnian immediately hopped away, looking very happy.


    At this time, he found that water soluble son''s body was on fire again, a beautiful dress was burned to black ash again, his eyes color a tight, immediately ran past.


    "What''s the matter?" With a wave of his hand, Chu Yan took out a robe and wrapped up the little girl who was scorched and black.


    The water dissolves son lightly to pull next Chu Yan''s hand, hesitated a while then way: "you don''t with just that girl too close."


    Little Chu Yan is tiny Leng, "do you say Xiao Xinnian? What''s the matter? "


    Water soluble son lowered his head, light pursed lips, some irritable way: "I don''t know how to say, anyway, you have to stay away from her. I feel that girl is full of negative energy. "


    "Is it?" Little Chu Yan also had some accidents.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Xiao Xinnian, a young girl, is actually very simple. She is also small and loves to laugh. Although she is full of negative energy?


    It is reasonable to say that a person has bad power, and he will not feel it at all.


    "I know you won''t believe me, but I told you how I felt. I don''t care about anything else


    "Well. But you don''t have to worry. Today is the second time I''ve seen her. She''s my mother''s friend''s daughter. Do you know anyone wants the scroll of prophecy? "


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, she looked around for a while, and then pointed to the direction before Xiao Xinnian walked away.


    "She! She didn''t come for divination. I''ve been standing here so long, and she''s the only one who doesn''t come near me for divination. "


    "Xiao Xinnian?" Chu Yan frowned again.


    Didn''t she just meet him by accident?


    "If you''re here alone, I''ll leave."


    Then he came close to her ear and said, "I won''t go far. Don''t be afraid."


    Water soluble son looked at him one eye, then nodded, "mmm."


    Little Chu Yan took a look at her and then left.


    He walked around the street and back to the palace.


    However, when he entered the palace, he quietly returned to the direction of the street.


    On shuirong''er''s side, there is still an endless stream of people who come to do divination. Everyone is very curious whether the girl of Tianji can really do everything.


    Water soluble children are also very serious to answer your questions.


    Everyone asked a variety of questions, but they were all well answered questions, and she didn''t feel any pressure.


    After a while, a small figure stood in front of her.


    Water soluble son see her, eyes can''t help but flash.


    Xiao Xinnian looked at the girl with a smile and said, "you look so powerful. Can you help me with the divination? Who is my husband?"


    When people around heard this question, they all looked at it curiously.


    Water soluble son blinked, some uncertain way: "do you really want to know?"


    Xiao Xinnian nodded, "of course, everyone is curious!"


    Shuirong''er was silent for a while before he said, "do you want to get married?"


    Xiao Xinnian was stunned for a moment. She listened for a while. It was the first time that the girl asked a question.


    The people standing next to him were shouting, "yes! The girl''s family, at a young age, had no hairpin, so they became relatives. Give us a chance to do divination! "


    Xiao Xinnian immediately changed a question, "then I ask, do you know that my parents will be able to succeed in the future?"


    Water dissolves son to wrinkle next eyebrow, "too far, bu calculates not."


    Xiao Xinnian also frowned, "that whole body is scorched black, is the divination suffered from the punishment of heaven?"


    Water soluble son stroked the hair on the forehead, did not want to answer her this question.


    After all, she was not familiar with her.


    In addition to the uneasiness she felt when she was close to Chu Yan, she didn''t want to talk to this woman too much.


    Just when shuironger wanted to say something else, a woman squeezed out of the crowd and pulled Xiao Xinnian''s hand.


    "Nianer, why did you come here alone. My mother is worried to death. "


    Xiao Xinnian saw that it was her sister Xiao Xinbao. She spat out and said with a smile: "sister, there is a girl in divination! I''ll come and see if I''m curious. "


    Xiao Xinbao took a look at the dark girl and took his sister away with little interest.


    While walking, she also said: "Tianji Bu is not as good as her down-to-earth life. Sometimes, predicting the future is not necessarily a good thing. "


    Xiao Xinnian saw that her sister said these things to her with that kind of educational tone, so she had to be silent and follow her sister.


    Water soluble son is staring at the back of two people to see for a long time, then sighed.


    When the woman named Xiao Xinnian was with her sister just now, she found that the negative energy disappeared again, as if her previous feeling was just an illusion.This feeling is really strange.


    Next, she helped others to do all kinds of divination, and it was dark.


    It wasn''t until the food fragrance and water solubility came from the shops around that the divination stopped.


    She turned her head and saw Chu Yan standing behind her.


    Chu Yan came forward quietly, helped her put away the divination table, and then picked up the prophecy scroll.


    Water soluble son curiously looking at the prophecy scroll in Chu Yan''s hand, "this can open to have a look?"


    Chu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll show you when I get back to the palace."


    "Well." Shuirong''er immediately followed Chu Yan back to the palace.


    That night, she was arranged to rest in Qinyan palace of Chu Yan''s mother. After sitting down, her eyes immediately fell on Chu Yan''s hand.


    Chu Yan handed her the scroll of prophecy and sat down beside her.


    "Don''t you go and change and see it again?"


    Water dissolves son to see one eye oneself burnt black hand, hesitated for a while, still opened that prophecy scroll first.


    Scroll unfolds, inside is a blank, she can''t help of Leng for a while.


    "Nothing?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "yes, this scroll of prophecy is for people, so we can''t see the above content. You said before that Xiao Xinnian was the only one who didn''t come for divination, right? "


    Water soluble son carefully thought about it, then nodded, "yes. After you left, she came to me again to do divination. But then she was called away by her sister, and when her sister came, her breath changed, and her negative energy disappeared. I don''t know what happened


    Chu Yan nodded his head lightly. In fact, he also saw Xiao Xinnian, who was close to shuirong''er for the second time.


    Xiao Xinnian just looked around and did nothing. His eyes just looked at the scroll of prophecy once.


    Although he didn''t feel the negative energy of shuironger, he guessed that Xiao Xinnian might appear in front of them again soon.

 Chapter 2355

    "Chu Yan, in fact, when Miss Xiao was close to me, I tried to calculate her, but I couldn''t calculate anything. Even basic information is difficult to calculate. I guess she may also have some pieces of space. Or, someone around her has fragments of the seeds of heaven''s secrets. "


    Water soluble children feel that the atmosphere between them is the same at some time.


    Little Chu Yan was surprised. "My mother knows them very well. In principle, it is impossible to be related to the fragments of Tianji seeds. I don''t care about it. You should have a good rest first. I''ll ask someone to prepare something to eat. "


    "Well." Water dissolves son to walk to Chu Yan''s in front, stretched out a hand.


    Chu Yan Leng for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    Water soluble son lightly pursed lower lip, "clothes!"


    Chu Yan then recovered, took out a set of women''s dress from his space ring and handed it to her, "take a bath!"


    Water soluble son took the clothes, this just red face turned away.


    She felt that it was very inconvenient and unwise for Chu Yan to keep the clothes.


    After she left, little Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl is not afraid of herself at all.


    After thinking about it, he went back to the ancient spirit space, and then sent a message to his mother.


    After receiving the message from Xiao Chu Yan, Ming Wu Yan immediately went back to the ancient spirit space.


    Seeing his mother''s coming back, little Chu Yan immediately called, "mother, I have something to tell you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and sat down on the chair beside him.


    "Say it! Listen, mother


    Little Chu Yan also sat down beside his mother.


    "Mother, I saw Xiao Xinnian today."


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly surprised, "Xiao Xinnian! Is she alone


    Little Chu Yan shook his head. "It seems that her mother has something to ask for you. She went to the general Long''s residence first. But I don''t want to talk about it, mother. It''s like this... "


    Little Chu Yan set up a divination stall for his son, and saw Xiao Xinnian again. He felt that Xiao Xinnian told his mother some unusual things one by one.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan fell into deep thinking.


    "Is there any negative energy in Xiao Xinnian? If so, it might be a bit of a hassle. You go back to the north desert first. If you see Rong MI, tell her to wait for one day. I''ll go back to the north desert in the morning the day after tomorrow at the latest. "


    Rong Mi''s family has had a lot of problems. However, over the past ten years, it should be calm. Rong MI has been in a bad mood since she gave birth to Xinbao and Xiao Heng.


    However, after giving birth to the third daughter Xiao Xinnian, it seems that her state has returned to the time when she was in Yutian college.


    She thought that their life would be better and better, but what''s the matter with this idea?


    "Mother, if Xiao Xinnian really has any problems, will you feel embarrassed?"


    If so, he felt that the matter could be left to himself.


    "You are still children. I''ll talk about Xiao Xinnian after my mother has seen it. "


    "All right. Mother, I''ll go first


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    After seeing his son leave the ancient spirit space, Ming Wuyan also left.


    She went back to the temple of God robbing, told him something about forgetting East, and asked him to go back to the city of forgetting to see if he could find the main god of Baolan temple and forgetting West.


    Five people without God Star have not been found for so many years. This matter has been delayed for too long. If they can not be found again, she always feels that something bad will happen.


    In the past, the prophecy of xuantianzun people said that God I was robbed and had no owner for ten years, but it has been sixteen years!


    She sighed, then sat on the throne and was silent for a while.


    When she saw the scrolls piled up on the table, she spent a little time marking all the scrolls before leaving the temple.


    Because it was late, she did not return to the hall of medicine spirit, but returned to the marriage space after a circle in the hall of the three realms.


    She went to the kitchen to make some food, and then took out the immortal Book God mud to send a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Come back for dinner?"


    Snow easy cold quickly returned her a, "you eat first, I come back immediately."


    Ming Wuyan packed the dishes with food boxes, and then sent them to Guling space.


    When she saw that xiaoxuexi had not come back to rest, she put the insulated food box on her daughter''s bedside cupboard and left.


    After a bath, she sat at the table eating alone.


    After a bite, Xue Yihan came back.


    "I came back at the right time, didn''t I?" Xue Yihan walks over with a smile and rubs chaos baby''s head lightly.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "well. You''re good at timing


    Xue Yihan does everything, just right.


    "I''ll go wash my hands." Xue Yihan goes to Tianling pool and washes her hands.Looking at a fresh chaotic baby sitting at the table, he felt a move. He also took a simple bath in the water and changed his clothes. Only then did he hold the chaotic baby who was not eating seriously into his arms.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "No. I''m just a little worried about forgetting the west, the main god of Baolan temple, Liang Qiu, Feitian and Bai Jichen. They haven''t found them yet, and I always feel a little uneasy when something like this happens again in the sky and the sea. "


    Xue Yihan gently stroked chaos baby''s long hair and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, you will always find it. Although the prophecy says that I will be robbed by God for ten years. It is possible to find them in ten years. However, this is not absolute. Moreover, this prediction may also mean that in the first ten years, no matter how hard we try, we will not be able to find the whereabouts of the people without God. Ten years later, as long as we do not give up, we will find some clues and finally find them. You see, didn''t the clue of the main god of Baolan Temple appear two years ago? Bai Jichen''s clue appeared five years ago. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "it''s true, but the clue has appeared for several years, and we haven''t found Bai Jichen! Do you think that if the seal is removed, they will not come back on their own initiative? Or is there something wrong with their memory? "


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "this also is possible."


    The bright mist Yan stretched out his hand to encircle the waist of snow easy cold, "snow easy cold, you say, can we wait until we find the eighth space Pavilion, can we find them?"


    If so, it will be too long.


    Sixteen years, for the gods who don''t care about time, or just a moment, but for her, it''s quite a long time.


    Over the years, too many things have happened around her, even she and Xue Yihan''s children have grown up.


    She always felt that she owed the five ownerless people.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby and sad, he quickly stroked her back, "good, don''t think about it. Tomorrow I''ll ask little Chu Yan to take that girl to forget city. What do you think? "

 Chapter 2356

    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded, "that''s OK. I hope they can find some useful clues and find the main god of Baolan temple


    "Come on, eat first." Snow easy cold brought food to chaos baby.


    Over the years, he has gone through many strange things with chaos baby. However, chaos baby has never forgotten the matter of ownerless God star.


    He also hopes to find the ownerless star as soon as possible, so that chaos baby can really relax.


    Bright fog Yan blinked, no longer think, quietly eating rice.


    After dinner, snow easy cold will chaos baby pulled to the arms, whispered: "today to have a good rest, something tomorrow."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded.


    She also understood that some things can not be done at once.


    Some things need not only time, but also opportunities.


    Lying on the bed, she leaned against Xueyi''s cold arms, listening to his heartbeat and thinking quietly.


    Snow easy cold is to stretch out a hand to cover chaos baby''s eyes, gently rubbed for her, "good, sleep."


    "So do you."


    "Good." Xue Yihan smiles, then takes off his clothes and holds chaos baby in his arms.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart gradually quieted down and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s sleeping face, the bottom of my heart slightly sighed.


    Once back to the temples of the three realms, chaos baby has too many things to do and very little time to rest.


    He lowered his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead and fell asleep.


    The next day, when Ming Wuyan got up, Xue Yihan had already made breakfast.


    Every time I see such a scene, the corners of Ming Wu Yan''s lips can''t help rising, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    There is nothing more happy than being loved by such a man.


    "Come and have breakfast." Snow easy cold carefully prepare meals, and help chaos baby stool away.


    Ming Wuyan quickly went to wash well, and then sat down at the dining table.


    "Today I tried to make your favorite Yunfeng cake. Try it." Snow easy cold sat down opposite chaos baby, and then put a cloud wind cake on her plate.


    Ming Wu Yan took it and tasted it, then nodded gently, "well, it''s delicious. You have some, too. "


    "Good." Snow easy cold also accompany chaos baby to eat breakfast together.


    They are eating happily and peacefully. Before they are full, Ming Wuyan receives the divine voice from forgetting the East.


    "Lord God, there is something wrong with the sea of stars in the forgotten city, but someone has found the figure of the LORD God in the shape of Baolan Hall..."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, "the sea of stars in the forgotten city has found the clue of the main god of Baolan hall. I''d better go and have a look myself."


    She had always wanted to go to the city of forgetting, but over the years, she had never set foot.


    Xue Yihan thought about it and then said, "the red devil is very close to the forgotten city. I''ll let the red devil go first. I have something to do here. I''ll go with you in a few days. If you go to forget City, you may encounter all kinds of things and stay there for a while. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded, "that''s OK. I went back to northern desert first. "


    She told little Chu Yan before that she would go back to the northern desert. It seems that she''d better go now.


    Snow easy cold raised a hand to caress the face of next chaos baby, "finish eating a meal to go again first."


    No matter how busy you are, you should take care of yourself first.


    Nothing is more important than chaos baby''s safety and mood.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan is eating breakfast seriously, but this time the meal speed is much faster.


    After breakfast, she gave a kiss on Xue Yihan''s lips. "I''m gone."


    "Well. I''ll pick you up in the northern desert, and then we''ll go to the city of oblivion. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then left the marriage space.


    Because she was in a hurry, she quickly returned to the northern desert country by using the space forbidden technique.


    The first one to find her is his own son.


    "Mother, here you are. Have you had breakfast? " Little Chu Yan came quickly.


    There was a smell of his mother in the air, and he felt it almost immediately.


    "Well. Yes, and you? " Ming Wu Yan looked around for a while, and she was surprised to find that Shui rong''er didn''t follow him.


    Little Chu Yan knew what his mother was looking at. He explained, "I just had breakfast with my grandfather. Shuironger went to bed late last night. It seems that she hasn''t got up yet. By the way, mother, aunt Longtian and Feixuan came back last night. "


    "Oh? So fast! Go and see if it''s melted. If you get up, let her go to general Long''s house with us. "


    Since Longtian and Feixuan are back, let''s meet!


    "Well. Then I''ll have a look. " Little Chu Yan left immediately.Although they live in Qinyan palace together, he lives in the main hall, while shuirong''er lives in the side hall. When he comes to her room, he reaches out and knocks on the door.


    However, he waited for a long time, the little girl did not respond.


    Little Chu Yan thought, hard to this girl sleep so dead, still not awake?


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door again.


    However, after a while, there was still no movement in it.


    His heart sank, he immediately opened the door and went in.


    Although this is the side hall, but the room is also large, he went in, saw a bump on the bed, he hesitated for a moment, then walked past.


    "Wake up?" Little Chu Yan called.


    However, the little girl in the quilt did not answer him.


    He felt that something was wrong, so he simply reached out and lifted the quilt from the bed.


    He was startled to find that the little girl on the bed was as motionless as an ice mass.


    He quickly picked up the little girl and said, "wake up Wake up "Rong er..."


    However, the little girl on the bed like a ball of ice didn''t wake up at all.


    Xiao Chu Yan was in a panic, and immediately informed his mother by means of divine sense.


    Mingwuyan is talking to his father at this time. As soon as he receives the message from xiaochuyan, he immediately goes to the side hall of Qinyan palace.


    She was also shocked to see her son come out with an ice ball in his arms.


    "Mother, look at her. What''s the matter?"


    "You will take her down, mother to see."


    Little Chu Yan immediately put the water-soluble son in his arms on one side of the soft couch, and found a cushion for her to lean against.


    This girl is like an ice man, life seems to be static.


    It''s really shocking.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers gently stroked the thin ice on shuironger''s body, and her fingers flicked away the ice on her pulse. Then she held her breath.


    A moment later, she couldn''t help frowning, and her expression became dignified.

 Chapter 2357

    "Mother, what''s wrong with her?" Little Chu Yan saw that his mother''s face was not right and asked nervously.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "it''s God punishing ice robbery. It''s strange that she doesn''t have a card to stay in God. Even if she doesn''t practice God, how can she fall into God punishing ice robbery?"


    Little Chu Yan was silent, and what happened to the little girl was strange.


    My mother felt strange, it seems, this is really not simple.


    "Mother, can you wake her up?" Looking at the lifeless little girl, little Chu Yan felt heavy and distressed.


    "Wait for your mother to check it again. You can watch it outside."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan nodded and went out.


    The bright mist Yan is to close the door, untie the clothes of water dissolving son, checked on her body.


    When she found that the ice covered her heart had a spontaneous seal, she raised her hand and a warm light fell on her heart


    After a while, the ice layer in her heart began to melt away. Gradually, the ice layer on her body began to disappear.


    About a quarter of an hour later, shuironger regained his vitality, his heart began to beat, and his spirit power sealed by the ice gradually recovered.


    After a while, shuironger finally opened his eyes.


    When she saw Princess man beside her, she immediately sat up and looked at her nervously.


    "Pretty princess!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t be nervous. How do you feel?"


    Water soluble son silent for a while, checked his body, this just nodded, "I''m ok."


    "Do you know what happened to you?" Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him and asked softly.


    Water soluble son lightly pursed his lower lip, and then nodded, "last night, I tried to communicate with Tianji. It said that the whole sky was sealed. It was my fault, so they also wanted to seal me, borrowing the power of Tianji from me. After that, I felt an unprecedented chill coming from my body. It seemed that the chill from the deep sea came straight into my heart, and then I didn''t realize it


    "To borrow the power of your destiny? Who do they mean? " The bright mist Yan grasps the key to ask a way.


    Water dissolves son to shake a head somewhat blankly, "I don''t know. However, I subconsciously think that they should refer to the aquatic Warcraft in the desolate sea! There should be a very powerful aquatic Warcraft in the desolate sea. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "get up and have a look. See if there''s anything else wrong. "


    Water soluble son obediently walked down from the soft couch, and then shook his head, "I now feel the same as usual, no discomfort."


    "No discomfort. In the future, you should follow little Chu Yan. Don''t be too far away from him. "


    She now has a little understanding, why even xuantianzun people also want to let this Tianji girl follow little Chuyan.


    Small Chu Yan has seven spiritual roots, the spirit of the powerful ordinary people hard to reach, and, external control force is difficult to affect him..


    If little Chu Yan was around shuirong''er, the so-called "secret" and other suspicious forces could not control and influence her.


    "Good." Water soluble son some self reproach of nod.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at her, then opens the door and lets the little Chu Yan standing outside come in.


    "Let rong''er follow you in the future, and don''t stay too far away when you rest. I''m going to forget city in two days. You can come with me. "


    "Yes, mother." Little Chu Yan immediately went up.


    My mother is going to forget city suddenly. There must be something wrong.


    Moreover, shuirong''er said before that they had found the wrong place to look for the main god of Baolan hall in the desolate sea, so they should go to the forgotten city.


    Mother''s going to oblivion city this time is probably related to the main god of Baolan temple!


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, and then she left.


    Just a short way out, someone rushed to report.


    "Princess man, Miss long and Feixuan want to see you!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let them come to Qinyan palace! I''ll wait for them here. "


    She hasn''t gone to general Long''s house yet. Long Tian and Fei Xuan came first.


    Back in Qinyan palace, she took out the teapot from the marriage space and made a pot of good tea for them.


    In a short time, long Tian''s voice came in from outside.


    "Yan Yan!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan stood up, he saw the dragon flying in like a butterfly.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You are more and more girly."


    Long Tian can''t help laughing.


    "Yan Yan, your time is different from ours. I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s two years! Two years is more than 700 days. "


    "You''re better at calculating." Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, non spin also came in, he said hello with Yan girl with a smile."Girl Yan, long time no see."


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the spirited non spin, nodded with a smile, "long time no see, sit down!"


    At this time, long Tian whispered: "Yan Yan, Rong Mi''s family is also outside. I met them on the way to the palace. They asked me to come first... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked out, and then said to Fei Xuan, "go and let them in!"


    So many years, Rong MI and she are more and more separated.


    In other words, there is no way to make up for some things, which is also an invisible estrangement.


    His mother''s death, in Rong Mi''s heart, may also be a knot in one''s heart for a long time.


    "Good!" Feixuan went out immediately.


    At the beginning, he let Xiao Qi and Rong Mi come in together. However, they seemed to have some scruples, so he brought Tian''er here first.


    In the past 16 years, he has taken Tian''er to many places. This is not only to train Xiao Tian''er, but also to mature his mind and train people.


    Now, Xiaotianer has reached the peak of shenjue level 8. As long as she works hard, it is possible for her to enter jinjiujue and be able to stay in shenpai.


    After a while, Feixuan invited Xiaoqi and Longtian into Qinyan palace.


    See Yan Yan, Rong Mi words haven''t said, the eye socket is first red.


    "Yan Yan, long time no see!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "honey, long time no see. Elder martial brother Xiao Qi, since you have come to the northern desert, why don''t you come first? "


    Xiao Qi was a little embarrassed and said, "I also heard from elder martial brother tengling. I know you''re back. Originally, I wanted to come to the palace to find you, but nianer said that I met little Chu Yan in the street and that you went back to Yaoling hall, so we didn''t come here. "


    "Aunt!" With Xiao Qi and Rong Mi behind Xiao Xinbao gently called a.


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Heng and Xiao Xinnian, who were standing at the back, also called, "aunt!"


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "you sit first!"


    With that, she got up and went outside to talk to the palace.

 Chapter 2358

    In a short time, the palace people brought many snacks and food, as well as various fruits and juices.


    Long Tian said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you still treat these children as children!"


    Ming Wu Yan sat at the table with a smile, "don''t you like it?"


    "Ha ha, I like it. It''s better to eat and talk about the past at the same time." Long Tian also sat down on one side.


    Feixuan quickly moved over from the side and sat down beside Xiaotianer.


    Xiao Qi and Rong Mi come over with some formality. Though it''s been so long, Rong MI can''t be as casual and natural as Tian Tian.


    In her subconscious, Yan Yan is different from them.


    With the success of mingyuehuang''s divinity card, Tiantian''s brother long Yufeng''s divinity card, and Tiantian''s own divinity, it will gradually become different.


    In fact, Ming Wu Yan made people prepare so much food, but also wanted to make the atmosphere more relaxed and natural.


    However, looking closely, the most natural thing about Rong MI and Xiao Qi''s family is Xiao Xinbao. The smile in the child''s eyes has always been very gentle and pure, and there is no special curiosity about the surroundings.


    And Xiao Heng is always low head, eyebrow also occasionally wrinkle, think is in the heart.


    Look at Xiao Xinnian that little Chu Yan said. The child is full of curiosity about her and looks at her from time to time.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan asked directly, "honey, I heard little Chu Yan say that I met Xinnian in the street and said you had something to look for me, didn''t you?"


    In recent years, if there is nothing wrong, mi''er will not look for her. In fact, she has only seen her twice since she was 16 years old. One is a chance encounter in Wufang college, and the other is that she was led by long Tian to rongmi''s house in the next city.


    However, over the years, every time she came back, she didn''t stay long, and the time she could stay was naturally limited.


    Rong Mi took a look at her youngest daughter and hesitated for a moment before she said, "Yan Yan, I really have something to look for you. The thing is, two years ago, Xiao Qi found a spirit beast egg in a mercenary mission. A year ago, this spirit beast egg broke out of its shell and appeared a spirit beast of water system. This spirit beast finally became a contract spirit beast of mind. However, this spirit beast is a bit strange. "


    She said that to this, Xiao Xinnian some helpless looking at his mother, but did not dare to let her mother do not continue to say.


    The bright fog Yan slightly some accidents, "where strange?"


    She didn''t expect that Rong Mi would tell her about a spirit beast.


    At this time, Xiao Qi added, "little younger martial sister, at that time, I didn''t know what kind of spirit animal egg it was. However, after this spirit animal egg hatched, we found that the mind did something like foretelling, like having the ability to predict. We have been keeping it a secret, and we don''t know how to say it. We always wanted to find a chance to ask you, but later you never came back... "


    This time, the younger martial sister came back, and he came to the north desert country with honey and his children.


    He had heard something about Xuantian Zunren from elder martial brother tengling and some rumors about Yutian college.


    He was very afraid that he would not tell his younger martial sister what would happen at that time.


    The bright fog Yan hears this but is surprised, "foretold? What do you know? "


    Little Chu Yan''s side this just appeared a day chance girl, at this moment, Xiao Xinnian unexpectedly also had the ability of foretelling?


    Rong Mi thought for a while and then said, "I think that it''s not like xuantianzunren''s divination of the heavenly secrets, but I find that she has a natural familiarity with pharmacology. At first, Xinnian had never been in touch with the refining of pills, and she was not interested in it. But suddenly, she seemed to have a spiritual understanding of drugs. No matter what pills are, she can refine them at a glance I was really scared at that time, for fear that the child would be possessed by something. "


    Xiao Xinnian saw her mother say so, she was a little depressed: "mother, how do you always say that about me? Where am I possessed by something. I''m normal. "


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xiao Xinnian, and then takes out a Dan bottle from the marriage space and hands it to her.


    "Look at this pill. If you can refine it, you can refine it on the spot."


    Xiao Xinnian was stunned for a moment, then opened the bottle and pinched the pill with his fingers.


    After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice: "aunt, I didn''t refine this kind of pills."


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "I have."


    With that, she informs Xiao Chu Yan to come.


    After a while, little Chu Yan came with shuirong''er.


    Ming Wuyan said to his son, "go and prepare the refined medicinal materials of Fengyang Shendan for your heart."


    Without any doubt, Chu Yan nodded softly, "OK, mother, I''ll go right away."


    He left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan waved to Shui rong''er and motioned her to sit beside him.


    The water dissolves son to lightly nod a head, then walked to come over.Long Tian curiously looked at the girl sitting beside Yan Yan, "Yan Yan, who is this?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "her name is Shui rong''er. In a few days, I will take her to forget City, so I will let her follow little Chu Yan. By the way, Feiyan will come back these days. "


    When long Tian heard Yan Yan talking about her daughter, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yan''er doesn''t want to be my mother."


    "Why, I met her when I came back. She said that she would not go back to northern desert until you came back."


    As soon as the voice of Ming Wu Yan''s voice fell, the palace people came to report.


    "Princess man, little master of Xuexi and princess Luoqing are here."


    Mingwu Yan was a little surprised, "how did these two girls come? Just the two of them? "


    "Yes, just the two of them."


    The bright fog Yan caresses the forehead, "forget it, let them come over!"


    "Yes The palace people ran out quickly.


    After a while, two beautiful little girls went into Qinyan palace.


    Xiaoxuexi saw her mother at a glance, because no matter when, in any place, her mother is the most eye-catching one.


    She walked over with a smile. She wanted to call her mother, but at last she called her mother with a smile, "I''m here again."


    Ming Wu Yan listened to her daughter''s address, but also some helpless.


    Luo came over and said hello to Princess man.


    "Auntie Beiyan, I''m interrupting again."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "how did you get along with Xiaoxue stream? What about your parents? "


    Luo Qing is the princess of the demon kingdom. She is the only daughter of Luo Tianfan and Yi Lange. This child has excellent talent, and her appearance inherits Luo Tianfan''s delicacy and beauty, which is very attractive.


    Luo Qing pursed a mouth to smile, "the father is still in the palace, my Niang originally wanted to go up the medicine spirit temple to look for you."

 Chapter 2359

    "Oh? Is your mother looking for me? " In fact, every time Ming Wuyan comes back from a strange world, he meets with some people who have the clergy in the three realms, including the demon emperor.


    As these children grow up, sometimes Luo Tianfan will bring Luo Qing to the three realms temple, and sometimes she will let Luo Qing stay in the Yaoling temple. Therefore, she likes this child very much.


    Luo Qing nodded, then said with a smile: "I listen to my mother, it should be for my uncle''s marriage. My uncle and aunt Kongtong have experienced so much that they are finally going to be together, so she wants to ask aunt Beiyan when they can ask Yaoling hall to propose marriage. "


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a happy event. If you propose marriage, just go to the Tongjia family. I''ll make an order for the tongyulian family to have a holiday."


    It''s true that Kong tongyulian likes yisang very carefully and for a long time.


    For so many years, Kong tongyulian tried to put it down, but in the end, they actually came together.


    Said, before she saw the empty Tong rain lotus, did not think of this matter, also did not ask a sentence.


    Luo listened and was very happy. "If my mother and uncle knew, they would be very happy."


    Xiaoxuexi sat down beside her mother, drinking tea and saying, "will you go to the magic land to attend the wedding?"


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "it depends on the time of their wedding. I''ve been busy lately. If the wedding is over, I should take part in it. "


    Kong tongyulian is a member of her medicine hall. She is supposed to host and attend her wedding. However, she has a vague feeling that it is not peaceful in the six realms recently, and there are many things in the forgotten city, so


    "Aunt Beiyan, don''t worry. My mother said that the wedding date will be when you are at home." Luo leaned out to explain.


    At this time, Xiao Xinnian suddenly asked, "these two elder sisters are so beautiful, do you also have a sweetheart?"


    She felt that the people in the palace called them special before, Xuexi Xiaozhu? Princess lothing? She felt that she had never heard of them or seen them.


    Xiaoxuexi hears the sound and looks at Xiao Xinnian. Then she looks at the woman beside Xiao Xinnian.


    Just looking at her age, she knew that she should be the daughter of her mother''s friend from the five continents.


    Rong Mi saw that her daughter asked something wrong. Her son Xiao Heng seemed to have been following the two beautiful little girls. She said awkwardly, "nianer, you are still young. You can''t ask such a question."


    Xiao Xinnian some grievances, but still lowered his head, "then I don''t say next time."


    Instead, Luo chuckled and said, "we are still young. We don''t think about these things for the time being."


    As soon as her voice fell, the water-soluble son, who had been sitting next to her without making a sound, suddenly caught fire all over her body. A burning thunder instantly burned her clothes into a black face, and her face was also black.


    Everyone in the room was taken aback.


    The bright mist Yan is to stretch out a hand to lightly pat a water dissolves son''s shoulder.


    She frowned slightly when she felt a faint electric current on her body.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Water soluble son embarrassed stand up, "I''m ok. I''ll go down and change. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "go down!"


    After shuirong''er retreats, Mingwu Yan informs Xiaochu Yan with his divine sense and asks him to see shuirong''er.


    Did the child calculate something just now?


    She didn''t pay attention to her just now.


    "What''s the matter with that little girl?" Long Tian asks curiously.


    "Oh, her constitution has some natural power to attract thunder. By the way, let''s go on to the question of mindfulness. " Ming Wu Yan changed the subject.


    She didn''t want everyone to know that there were pieces of seeds in her body.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that her mother didn''t say the identity of shuironger, so she didn''t say it. Instead, she sat by and ate.


    Luo Qing also followed aunt Beiyan''s eyes and curiously looked at Xiao Xinnian.


    "Do you have your own stove?" Ming Wu Yan asks Xiao Xinnian softly.


    Xiao Xinnian shook his head, "I use my mother''s Dan stove."


    "Well. Honey, give her your stove. "


    "Ah Rong Mi immediately took out her Dan stove.


    At this time, the moon Emperor himself brought the pills given by Chu Yan.


    As soon as the moon emperor came, everyone stood up to greet the emperor of the five continents.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and takes the medicinal materials from his father''s hand, "Dad, how did little Chu Yan let you send the medicinal materials?"


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "he wanted to send it by himself, but later he left first. By the way, Yan''er, your brother Tingyu asked Hanyang to come back. I asked the child to see your uncle first. "


    "Well. In the evening, let my uncle and Han Yang come to the palace to have dinner together. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t expect that everyone came to the palace today."Ah, I''ll send someone to prepare the dinner party. Yan''er, you''ll be busy first. Dad will go to the imperial study first."


    There are so many people in Qinyan palace, his daughter. It''s not good for him to stay here.


    Every time my daughter comes back, many people come to the palace, but today, everyone seems to be together.


    The moon Emperor just left, non Yan with Shen Lingchen also came to the palace, for a time, the whole Qinyan palace more lively.


    Ming Wuyan gives Xiao Xinnian the herbs prepared by Xiao Chuyan, and then carefully observes her alchemy.


    Although her elixir was taken casually, it was not ordinary elixir, but divine elixir.


    All over the world, except for her, she has not seen anyone who can refine it.


    Even brother Fanhe could not produce such a level.


    She thought that no matter how talented Xiao Xinnian was, no matter how special her ability was, she might not be able to refine it.


    , however, as like as two peas, she was surprised to find that after a hour, the black oven was really made of a dark green Dan medicine, which was almost identical to the Dan medicine she gave.


    However, when she holds the elixir with fragrance in her hand, she frowns.


    The aura contained in this elixir actually has the smell of animal spirit.


    In short, this pill is not for people to take.


    Think of this, she looks dignified to Rong MI.


    "How many pills did she make?"


    Rong MI was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "over the past year, nian''er has refined many pills. It is estimated that there are hundreds of pills without thousands of pills."


    Mingwu Yan frowned again. Her tone was a little cautious. "Honey, do you sell the pills refined by Xinnian in your drugstore?"


    Rong Mi nodded, "yes! After nian''er was able to refine low-level pills, I tried to sell them, and the business in the drugstore improved a lot. However, later I found that many high-level pills in nian''er could also be refined, so I stopped her refining them. I always felt something was wrong. "


    It''s genius. It''s genius since childhood! No, all of a sudden, never. He''s a genius.

 Chapter 2360

    Mingwu Yan took a look at rongmi and said with a dignified look: "the pills refined by Xinnian can''t be given to human beings. This pill contains a strong smell of animal spirit, which is not suitable for human consumption. "


    With that, her fingers moved, and a magic light fell on Xiao Xinnian''s wrist.


    Xiao Xinnian''s hand drew back and looked at his mother uneasily.


    "Isn''t this pills? And it has been refined successfully. Why can''t it be eaten by human beings? "


    Xiao Xinnian couldn''t figure it out, because she always thought her talent was special, and she was secretly proud of it.


    If it wasn''t for her parents who kept secrets all the time, she felt that her achievements would be more than that.


    Mingwuyan moved her fingers and scattered her light. She said earnestly: "there are many kinds of pills, and there are many kinds of species in the world. It''s not only human beings who have life. I think your talent is probably the spirit of veterinarians, and your elixir is only suitable for animal spirits. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said, "speaking of it, what you should learn is not the elixir of human beings, but the elixir of animal spirits. In addition, your talent should not come from yourself, but from the power of the contract spirit beast. You summon your spirit beast with special ability. Let me have a look. "


    Xiao Xinnian was startled. He was very complicated and uncomfortable.


    How did she go from a talented alchemist to a veterinarian?


    This makes her a little untouchable!


    She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t mean that the spirit beast can''t be summoned before anyone. Now it''s easy for the spirit beast to have problems. If not, it will eat the Lord."


    Rong Mi took a look at her daughter and gave her a wink, "summon the spirit beast out. Yan Yan won''t let you be eaten by the spirit beast."


    Xiao Xinnian still resisted, but he tried to summon his spirit beast.


    However, after a while, the spirit beast didn''t appear. She said awkwardly, "aunt, my spirit beast won''t come out."


    "Try again!" Bright fog Yan says calmly.


    Xiao Xinnian lightly pursed her lips and tried again, but she still didn''t summon her own spirit beast. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "don''t you listen to the master''s call? What''s the use of this spirit beast? "


    As she said that, a divine light of her fingers caressed Xiao Xinnian''s wrist. The animal spirit ring on her hand suddenly opened, and several spirit beasts ran out in the holy light.


    Xiao Xinnian was shocked by this sudden scene.


    She did not expect that, without her consent, someone could open her animal spirit ring.


    It has to be said that although there are many mortal Xiao Xinnian spirit beasts, there are a total of six big and small. Ming Wuyan''s eyes fell on the gray round mink in the corner.


    When the mink was locked by Ming Wu Yan, it began to shiver.


    Xiao Xinnian saw that his spirit beast was afraid. He wanted to hold it up in the past. However, at this time, Rong Mi grabbed his daughter.


    Xiao Xinnian looked at her mother reluctantly, and complained that her mother was afraid of Princess man. She didn''t dare to say a word or defend her rights in front of Princess man.


    "Come here!" Ming Wuyan called to the mink.


    The mink didn''t move at first, but gradually, it still rolled to the princess.


    Although it''s a spirit beast, it can tell how terrible the woman who is looking at it is.


    With only one look, its spirit could not move, let alone try to escape.


    Xiao Xinnian saw that her spirit beast was so afraid of the princess. She tightened her hand and lowered her head.


    Ming Wuyan did not look at Xiao Xinnian, but directly fell a divine light on the mink spirit beast which was obviously mutated.


    She frowned when she detected that the mink had a little bit of power.


    Her fingers brushed the mink''s forehead, a blood red light flashed by, and a small piece of Tianji seed fragments appeared in her hand.


    This fragment with a little bit of red, looks like a trace of blood dyed white jade, but the power it contains is very powerful.


    Feixuan looked at the things in girl Yan''s hand and said in surprise: "girl Yan, this is How hard is it to be a fragment of the seeds


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fei Xuan and then nodded her head.


    "Well. Animals can''t digest this fragment. "


    She put this small nail sized fragment into her palm, and then took out the immortal Book God mud to send a message to Xue Yihan. Then she looked at Xiao Xinnian.


    "Do you want to try refining pills?"


    Xiao Xinnian wanted to try again, but when she bowed her head, she found that her mink spirit beast had fallen to the ground and did not move. She was so frightened that she lowered her waist and picked up the mink.


    "Mink, what''s the matter with you?"


    The mink opens its blurred eyes, looks at its owner, and then closes them.Xiao Xinnian suddenly became angry. She looked at Princess man angrily, "why did you kill my spirit beast?"


    Rong Mi sees her daughter talking to Yan Yan like this. She is scared and nervous.


    She hugged her daughter, "nian''er, it''s just a spirit beast with problems. You can''t talk to Aunt Yan like this."


    Xiao Xinbao was also busy comforting his sister, "nianer, my mother is right, there is something wrong with this mink..."


    Her words have not finished, Xiao Xinnian is suddenly vigorously pushed away her.


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand, a soft force held Xiao Xinbao''s back, and with a flick of his finger, Xiao Xinnian''s spirit beast that pretended to be dead flew up, holding it in the air, as if he wanted to fight against the princess.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Is this spirit beast pretending to be dead?


    Xiao Xinnian was also stunned. Her expression was a little embarrassed and flustered.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eyes when she saw her parents disappointed in her eyes, she quickly red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, auntie! I was wrong


    Mingwu Yan saw Xiao Xinnian admit his mistake in time, and didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head, and then said to Xiao Qi, "elder martial brother Xiao Qi, where did you find this spirit beast egg?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qi said: "it''s said that a friend of our company caught it when fishing in the tianliangcanghai sea. They say it''s like a water system spirit beast egg. The level is not high. They don''t want it. I thought about having children at home. Maybe they would like them, so I brought them back


    "How many eggs were there at that time?" Ming Wu Yan asks again.


    "There''s only one, and the spirit beast''s egg is so small that it doesn''t look impressive." Xiao Qi sped up seriously.


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, then looked at Xiao Xinnian, "do you like this spirit beast very much?"

 Chapter 2361

    Xiao Xinnian was silent for a while, and then he said, "aunt, this spirit beast is up to you! I can refine pills. It''s really because of it that it tells me how to do it. Moreover, the fire of alchemy that I use is also the life fire of mink. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xiao Xinnian''s eyes, "you release the contract between you and it."


    Xiao Xinnian was startled, "do you want to release the contractual ties with it?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes. There''s a reason for you to let go of the contract. When I asked you to summon the spirit beast just now, I saw that there was something wrong with your contract. It was not about you, but about it. You are still young, you may not understand, this is a very terrible state. If you continue to develop, you will become its slave. "


    Her voice just fell, Xiao Xinnian has not responded, but Rong MI and Xiao Qi are startled.


    Rong Mi suddenly put her hand on her daughter''s forehead and patted her, "what are you thinking about, such an important thing, why don''t you tell your mother?"


    Xiao Qi also sighed helplessly.


    If he had not come to the palace today with nian''er and met his younger martial sister, he would not have imagined the consequences.


    Xiao Xinnian cried very wrongly, "I don''t know! I don''t know what''s going on. I just think this spirit beast is very special. "


    Ming Wuyan looks at the evil spirit beast, and quickly condenses a forbidden soul array with his fingers, which seals the mink.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi suddenly stood up and said to her mother, "let me play with this."


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at her daughter, lightly puts her hand, and refuses her proposal.


    "No, you can go back if you have nothing to do with Luo Qing."


    Xiaoxuexi''s little face collapsed immediately. It''s rare for her to come to the northern desert.


    Every time she came, she had to calculate for a long time, thought of various excuses, and came with her brother.


    Although her grandfather was very kind to her, she couldn''t walk around like her brother. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Where she goes, there must be a pile of small tails behind her, both in the light and in the dark.


    Mingwuyan looked at her daughter''s small face and wrote that she was not happy. She couldn''t help laughing. "You go to see what''s delicious in the imperial dining room. I''m a little hungry. You can choose some delicious food for me."


    "Good!" As soon as xiaoxuexi heard that she had something to do and could help her mother prepare food, she immediately laughed and took Luoqing away.


    After two steps, xiaoxuexi looks back at Feiyan.


    "Feiyan elder sister, what do you like to eat?"


    Feiyan stood up, "I''ll go with you!"


    "You children, go together! Xinbao, you should also choose something your parents like to eat. "


    "Yes, auntie." Xiao Xinbao stood up and left with him.


    Xiao Heng and Xiao Xinnian also went out and gave the place to their elders to talk about things.


    After all the children left, Xiao Qi asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, do you think there will be any bad side effects if humans take the pills that can only be taken by animals?"


    He wanted to ask this question just now, but he kept up with it.


    If it''s harmful to human body, he thinks their family''s crime is really too big.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I''m not sure about this, but it''s also possible that people who have contract spirit beast will be betrayed by spirit beast! I think that even people in your own family have taken pills refined by Xinnian! "


    Xiao Qi nodded, "yes, I did. Even if you think about it, you''ve done it yourself. "


    "Don''t touch any animals recently. Pay more attention to yourself."


    "Yan Yan, does this mink want to terminate the contract with Xinnian first? If the spirit beast is the main one and the mind is low, will it not be able to break the contract between them? " Rong MI is more worried about her daughter''s health.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while before he said, "it''s also possible. But I have a way to break the contract between them. Can you be the master of your mind? "


    Rong Mi nodded immediately, "of course. Yan Yan, if you can help Xinnian break the contract with that mink, it would be better. "


    Ming Wuyan nodded, then raised his hand, and a talisman seal directly patted the mink in the seal


    A light flashed, the mink''s contract was lifted, the mink''s eyes were suddenly frozen, and the spirit was suddenly pulled away.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, and a magic power immediately patted on the mink''s eyes.


    The ice was melted away, and the mink rolled around on the ground. Then, like an uncivilized animal, it crawled on the ground and became an ordinary animal.


    Feixuan was silent for a while before he said: "this contract has been lifted, this spirit beast level has been reduced to an ordinary beast, and the spirit wisdom has been sealed, which is really strange."


    Long Tian was puzzled. "This mink is no longer a spirit beast, is it?"Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it doesn''t have the characteristics of spirit beast."


    In fact, if she had not just shot, this mink would have been a corpse.


    Thinking of this, her eyes fell on long Tian.


    "Tiantian, did you also terminate the contract of a water tiger before?"


    Long Tian was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes! I feel that one of my spirit beasts is restless and doesn''t listen to my orders. I feel puzzled and afraid. Tell Feixuan that Feixuan let me terminate my master servant contract with Xiaohu In a word, the situation of my little river tiger is a bit like the spirit beast I just thought about, but I just don''t listen. I used to communicate with my elder brother through Xiaohu. "


    "So it is!" Ming Wu Yan looks at Fei Xuan and praises him.


    "You''re smart again."


    Feixuan was praised by the girl Yan, and said with embarrassment: "we are too far away. I''m afraid we will encounter some problems. In addition, most of tianer''s spirit beasts are useless now, and it''s nothing to terminate the contract. "


    "Does the recent news of the goblin eating the LORD have anything to do with the abnormality of these goblins?" Rong MI is more worried about this.


    Because, among them, each of them will raise a few spirit beasts.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "it''s estimated that it has something to do with it. The details are not clear. We need to investigate. "


    "Is it related to the fragments of Tianji seeds?" Feixuan put the guessing point on the fragments of Tianji seeds scattered in the desolate sea when xuantianzun was killed.


    What''s more, just now girl Yan found a suspicious fragment from the mink spirit beast.


    These things are not necessarily inextricably linked.

 Chapter 2362

    "What''s the matter with the fragments of the seeds of Tianji?" Rong Mi asks curiously.


    Feixuan just reflects at this time. Rongmi and Xiaoqi don''t know about Xuantian Zunren. He looks at Yan girl with some remorse.


    Just now, he talked a lot about the fragments of Tianji seeds for no reason.


    Mingwuyan took a look at Feixuan and explained in a soft voice: "the seed fragments of Tianji are the things left by xuantianzun people, which have great power. Just now that mink can help the mind to refine pills, it also comes from this kind of power


    Rong Mi nodded, a little confused, and finally simply did not ask.


    Yan Yan and Fei Xuan are mostly talking about things in the temple of the three realms. Some of them are confused and don''t quite understand.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at elder martial brother Xiao Qi and suddenly changes the topic.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Qi has been walking outside for so many years. How is your Divine resolution cultivation going?"


    Xiao Qi took a look at Rong MI, and then said softly, "my God has already reached the seventh level, but Mi Er is only one level."


    Over the years, when he felt dissatisfied, he would try his best to practice. Only when he was constantly experiencing and wandering outside, he felt full and busy, and he felt that life was full of passion.


    After the success of mengge and longyufeng, the eldest martial brother, he felt that his life also had motivation and goal.


    Mingwuyan nods gently. She can see that elder martial brother Xiaoqi works very hard. Since he joined the mercenary corps and traveled all over the country, his strength has improved rapidly.


    Over the years, Rong MI has actually worked hard. At least she has been promoted from mortal body to spiritual body. It''s also a good thing that she can begin to practice divine resolution.


    When Rong Mi saw Yan Yan looking at her, she said with a smile: "Yan Yan, I''ve thought about it. When Xiao Qishen can definitely step into level 9, she will go to zhushenpai with elder martial sister queya. Elder martial sister queya is also at the seventh level of shenjue. "


    "Well. You work hard. As long as you work hard, you will always succeed. "


    In fact, mingwuyan also hopes that they can strive to become more powerful. She has only used three of the twelve stars, and there are nine left.


    She thought that among the friends she knew, the first one who broke through the Ninth level of divine decision would be given the star of God.


    Of course, she didn''t tell anyone about the decision.


    Moreover, the road of zhushenpai is very dangerous. Without absolute strength, it is likely that there will be no return.


    Therefore, she does not agree with the experience and strength are not home people to stay in God card.


    Because, it is also divine decision level 9, but the strength is also strong and weak, and also has something to do with their own sensitivity and reaction ability.


    "Yan Yan, how many days are you staying in the northern desert Parliament?" Rong Mi asked.


    Over the past ten years, today may be the time when she talks to Yan Yan the most.


    In fact, she missed the day when they first met.


    If there is no after some things, she thinks she and Yan Yan will be closer.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the outside, "tomorrow morning will go."


    A night''s stay is a bit of a steal.


    Rong Mi sighs, Yan Yan is always so busy.


    Long Tian looked at Yan Yan with some heartache, "are you really too busy?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "there have been many things recently, just a little bit. Do you want to go out with Feixuan? "


    Long Tian shakes his head, "no, I''m going to stay at home for a while to accompany my parents and Feiyan. In addition, Fei Yan is old enough to get married. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said: "Yan Yan, do you think Yan''er in our family is suitable for getting married so early?"


    Long Tian''s voice falls, Rong Mi also looks at Yan Yan curiously.


    Now their children have grown up, and gradually it''s time to get married. I don''t know what Yan Yan thinks about children''s affairs.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I can''t comment on feelings. Feiyan is a smart child. If she really has a place in her heart, I think she will tell you. "


    Long Tian sighed, "Yan Yan, I think you''re wrong. Although the child listens to me, he won''t tell me when he really has something on his mind. On the contrary, I think she actually listens to you more. At this time of last year, someone had already proposed marriage to Feiyan. Feiyan happened to be at home at that time. She must be disgusted. Since then, she has never come back... "


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "it turns out that this is the reason why she refused to come back to northern desert. However, you don''t have to worry about her marriage. I remember telling you before that her marriage should be related to the underworld. Just wait! Don''t worry about it. "


    Long Tian coughed softly, "Yan Yan, I asked Yan''er if she knew any of her peers in the underworld, but she said that in ten years and eight years in the underworld, she had not given birth to a new baby, and there were very few people of the same age. Only Shen Lingchen is about her age. "Shen Lingchen is the grandson of the Lord of the underworld, and she doesn''t think Shen Lingchen is good for her daughter, so she doesn''t think about it at all.


    Bright fog Yan smiles but does not speak, also does not express the opinion.


    Feixuan coughed lightly and looked at Xiaotianer helplessly. "Our daughter is still so young, so we don''t have to get married so early. It''ll be better if she gets married after she has a magic card. "


    As soon as long Tian heard it, he thought it was ok, so he didn''t make any more noise.


    Rong Mi listens to Fei Xuan''s idea, and she begins to worry about the way out for her two daughters and sons.


    There is no talent for Xinbao cultivation. Henger''s talent is good, but he is indecisive.


    Among her three children, Xinnian''s cultivation speed is the fastest, and she is the youngest. Her cultivation environment is the same as that of henger.


    "Children have their own ideas and life to go, so let''s not interfere too much." Ming Wu Yan doesn''t continue this topic any more.


    She spent very little time with xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi. If they got married suddenly, she would not be used to it!


    Just thinking of this, Xue Yihan came in from the outside.


    For a time, the temperature in the whole house was cold for several degrees, and the surrounding area was quiet.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t get up, but some helplessly looking at the snow easy cold that is walking towards him.


    For so many years, every time xueyihan appeared in front of the public, the frozen atmosphere around remained unchanged.


    She could obviously feel that the breathing of rongmi and elder martial brother Xiaoqi was quickened, and people were much more nervous. The whole divine consciousness and spirit were in a highly active state.


    Even Longtian is a little uncomfortable.


    The only person who is normal is used to the non rotation of the cold air.


    "It''s cold!" Feixuan says hello to Manhan with a smile.

 Chapter 2363

    Xue Yihan nodded and sat down beside chaos baby.


    "Qinyan palace is very busy today!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han with a smile. We all happened to be here today. Even xiaoxuexi and Luoqing come here. You talk to Feixuan, and I''ll take others to the imperial palace. "


    "Well, go!" Snow easy cold saw not to rotate one eye.


    Two years no see, this boy seems to have grown up a lot at last.


    Mingwuyan soon leads Longtian and rongmi to leave Qinyan palace.


    Feixuan looked at Manhan and coughed softly. Then he said, "Manhan, I''ve been traveling in the six realms these years. In fact, I''ve paid attention to the matter of wuzhu Shenxing, but I still haven''t got any clues."


    "There''s something on the other side of the city of oblivion. I''ll go and have a look in person in the next two days. How do you arrange yourself? "


    Feixuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "long Tian will be able to go to Zhushen card soon. I''m going to go with her."


    Snow easy cold silent for a while, "if you accompany her, she will encounter more tests and dangers, more serious, these you consider?"


    Feixuan nodded, "I''ve thought about it, but if I go with her, she''s more likely to succeed."


    He just wants to be successful, even if it''s just an inferior God star, he feels very lucky.


    After all, even when the Dragon Yufeng is stationed in the God card, the God star only falls in the middle God Star area.


    "It''s up to you. I won''t comment on it. If you want her to have a better experience, go to oblivion city with us tomorrow! "


    Non spin a listen, immediately nodded, "well, I''m ready in the evening, and then go with you."


    Xue Yihan nodded lightly, and said nothing else.


    On the other side, they have been sitting in the imperial dining hall chatting.


    The children who had gone to the imperial dining room also came and sat on one side.


    Near the dinner, queya and tengling also came with their children, which made the whole palace more lively.


    The moon emperor is also very happy, the palace has not been so busy for a long time.


    Yan''er''s friends haven''t been together for a long time.


    "You can eat whatever you want. Feel free." The moon emperor said with a smile.


    "Dad, have a drink?" Ming Wu Yan took out a jar of wine with a smile and poured it on his father.


    The moon emperor raised the cup happily and sipped it gently. His face was full of happy smile.


    Nothing makes him happier than the presence of his children.


    If qin''er is still here, how nice it would be.


    "Mother, can we leave later tomorrow?" Chu Yan said suddenly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, "what''s the matter?"


    Little Chu Yan looks at his cousin Ming Hanyang.


    Ming Hanyang immediately asked: "aunt, my parents said they would come back before noon tomorrow. They will bring my sister fenglingyu back. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "so it is. I''ll go after lunch."


    Tingyu''s brother and sister-in-law gave birth to a little girl five years ago, named fenglingyu. Because she was in a hurry when she came back, and she missed it by mistake, she has not seen the child yet!


    "I''ll leave at noon, too." Xiaoxuexi said in a low voice.


    She was going to leave early tomorrow morning, and so was she.


    But my mother will stay a little longer, and she plans to stay a little longer.


    Fei Yan took a look at xiaoxuexi, she laughed, "then I''ll go again at noon."


    Luo Qing sees them say so, she also says immediately: "that I also walk again at noon."


    Long Tian looked at her daughter and said, "Yan''er, don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Feiyan shook her head, "no, I want to go back to practice well. Maybe I can go to Zhushen card with my mother."


    Long Tian is speechless.


    All right! Her daughter was born a spirit body, so although she is older, her strength is not much higher than her daughter.


    Daughter in the cultivation of the vaginal department, the strength has been very strong.


    As soon as queya listens, she turns her head and looks at elder martial brother tengling.


    "Do you want to..."


    Her words have not finished, tengling has patted her hand, "I wait for you together."


    Queya''s eyes were a little red, but nothing more.


    Tengdi and Tengyue saw that their mother was red in the eyes and comforted them in a low voice: "mother, your God has already reached level 7. Come on!"


    Queya couldn''t help laughing. It''s not so easy to cultivate the divine decision, especially for their mortal body.


    In fact, with the help of the younger martial sister, they have eaten countless elixirs. It is much easier for them to evolve spiritual bodies than ordinary people. Because they are guided by others, they have taken fewer detours.


    However, the more difficult it is for shenjue to enter the Jin Dynasty, the more difficult it is for her to break through shenjue level 9. It is estimated that it will be many years.Moreover, even if it is a breakthrough in shenjue level 9, it is not necessarily possible to successfully hold shenpai.


    Rong Mi saw that everyone was talking about the card of God, and she was a little lost.


    Over the years, she is the least advanced of these friends.


    However, she was soon relieved that everyone''s way of life could not be copied. She should be glad that her life has come to the present.


    "If you want to go to the card of God, do you still need the star of God?" Xiao Xinnian suddenly asked.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at her, "you know quite a lot."


    Xiao Xinnian shrunk his neck and said awkwardly, "it''s what Diao Diao told me before. It says that it''s very, very difficult for ordinary people to succeed in the magic card. I, I have heard others say that Princess man''s success in holding the magic card was also because she went to the spirit Kingdom and got the spirit card... "


    People all around her looked at her explanation.


    Such a child really knows more.


    Rong MI is also surprised that she never told her daughter about these things.


    Ming Wu Yan said indifferently: "although some things are wrong, there is also a real side to rumors. The spirit God card is impossible to appear at present, but the star of all gods exists. "


    "How many stars are there? Do you want as many as you want? " Xiao Xinnian asked naively.


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "of course, it''s impossible to have as many as you want. If it is true, as the main god of Yaoling hall, I will fight for a lot for you, and each of you will be given a star of all gods."


    Xiaoxuexi impatiently took a look at Xiao Xinnian, "the star of God is not Chinese cabbage. You can have as many as you want. My mother, as the Lord of the temple, has only nine in her hand. It''s the world''s turn to give one or two of them, which is grace. "


    As soon as the voice of xiaoxuexi fell, the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward and dull.


    Ming Wu Yan also has some helplessness. Her daughter is not satisfied with Xiao Xinnian''s way of asking questions.

 Chapter 2364

    Xiao Xinnian is looking at xiaoxuexi with a surprised face at this time.


    It turned out that this beautiful and enviable woman was actually the daughter of the most authoritative God who robbed the main god of the temple.


    Rong MI and Xiao Qi don''t know how to rob the temple, so she just looks at the girl named xiaoxuexi in embarrassment.


    They thought the girl was too blunt, and nianer just asked a few more questions.


    Seeing that his sister was not happy, little Chu Yan quickly said, "the stars of gods can not only be used by ordinary people, but also by all the people in the six realms. Therefore, if the nine stars of all gods are equally divided into six realms, all realms can only be divided into one. Two are indeed grace. Hsi''er, you don''t have your own card, do you


    Xiaoxuexi was depressed when he heard that. What is brother doing? He had to say it at this time.


    When Xiao Xinnian heard Chu Yan''s words, he was stunned again.


    Even the daughter of the God who robbed the temple hasn''t got a card?


    Is this woman too talented?


    Or is it really so difficult to play the card.


    Xue Yi, who had never made a sound, took a sip of the wine glass in front of him, and then put it on the table. The wine glass made a dull but dignified sound. The people around him immediately stopped and looked at the king.


    Ming Wu Yan also looks at Xue Yi Han, blinks his eyes, then takes up the wine pot and pours a glass of wine for him.


    "Only one drink!"


    Xue Yihan smiles and shakes her head. Chaos baby''s reaction ability is also excellent.


    However, he does not hope that chaos baby will be upset because of the star of all gods, and he does not hope chaos baby will bother about it in the future.


    So he made a decision immediately.


    He sipped the wine in his glass and looked at Feixuan.


    "Today, I want to tell you that some of the gods told me about the stars of the gods yesterday. It is said that when searching for the ownerless God star, all God stars will be placed in the five secret places and the holy land of Brahma, and those who are predestined and have strength can go to it. In addition, there will be a God''s heart on the other side of forgetting city. The remaining two gods'' hearts will be given to the disciples of the Theological Hall as rewards... "


    Feixuan''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s cold. Is it true?"


    I didn''t tell him such an important thing just now!


    Bright fog Yan is also a little bit unexpected, looking at the snow easy cold.


    However, she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, she thought the arrangement of snow easy to cold was also very good.


    There are 12 Gods in all. My father used one of them. Kong Tongyu lotus and long Yufeng each sent one. Now there are only nine gods left.


    In fact, she wants to keep it for master tengling, elder martial sister queya and long Tian.


    However, she also knew that as these children grew up, the nine mortal stars were not enough.


    It''s very likely that she can take care of a few people and not others.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to let them experience and get it aboveboard, which will be better and more valuable than giving it to them.


    Xue Yihan looked at Feixuan and said: "this news has not been released in the six realms for the time being. It''s still in the time period of setting the seal of the star of gods. When the seal is set, the six realms will be released at the latest in a month. You can choose whether you want to go to the city of oblivion or the five secret places you are familiar with. "


    Feixuan was in deep thought for a while.


    The others also looked at Feixuan.


    Most of the people present knew that Feixuan used to be the manager of the five mysteries, and they were too familiar with the five mysteries.


    If he went to the star of the gods, he would be more likely than others.


    Long Tian is also thinking about this problem. If she goes to the five mysteries, maybe they are much more likely to find the stars of the gods. However, she is also afraid that Feixuan will feel sad when she goes there.


    Non spin thought carefully, he was firm before his decision.


    "Sweetie hasn''t broken through the Ninth level of shenjue, so I decided to take her to forgetting city."


    Xue Yihan nodded his head lightly. Feixuan was very stupid sometimes, but he was smart this time.


    Ming Wuyan looked at Xue Yihan and asked softly, "if this news is true, can elder martial brother tengling and elder martial sister queya go to the five secret places early?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "they can decide this by themselves. However, there is only one God star in each secret place. It would be unwise to go there in groups. "


    Queya thought about it, then looked at elder martial brother tengling, "why don''t we go to the snow moon dreamland nearest to Yutian college?"


    Teng Ling shook his head with a smile, "why don''t you go to the Ferris secret place of the demon land! You''ve been to the snow moon Wonderland several times. It''s too familiar for you to grow up. "


    Queya thought about it, then nodded and said nothing.


    Anyway, where elder martial brother tengling said to go, she would go.


    At this time, Rong Mi also looked at her husband Xiao Qi."Do you want to go to the snow moon dreamland?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qi said, "brother tengling and I will go to the Ferris Wonderland together! When we find it, we''ll turn back and go to the snow moon Wonderland. "


    Teng Ling nodded, "this is good, many people, also many care."


    Rong Mi had thought of something else, but Xiao Qi had decided. Yan Yan and they were looking at them again, and they didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she wanted to say that there is only one God star in a secret place. Even manwang said that it is not advisable to go there in groups.


    If they find the Brahma star, what''s going to happen.


    This is not a little silver, a few pills, can be divided randomly.


    This is a great event related to the cultivation and achievement of one''s life.


    Xiao Qi asked himself what Rong MI was thinking. He patted her hand and said softly, "elder martial brother tengling is waiting for elder martial sister queya. I hope you can work harder. Your God must practice well. Why don''t you join us


    Rong MI was silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK!"


    She just agreed, Xiao Xinnian immediately said, "mother, I also want to go. It''s like experience. "


    Xiao Xinbao was stunned for a moment. Her mind was still ordinary. If she went, wouldn''t she drag her parents behind?


    Thinking of this, she immediately said: "nianer, you can stay at home with your sister."


    Xiao Xinnian shook his head. "No, I want to grow up quickly, too."


    Without mink, she is no longer a gifted child in the eyes of her parents. Her life trajectory has been rewritten, so she wants to become stronger.


    Xiao Qi was silent for a while before he said: "if so, we won''t go with elder martial brother tengling. Let me take you to the snow moon Wonderland! Xinbao and henger go together. It''s good for you to have more experience. "


    After hearing their arrangement, Mingwu Yan didn''t say anything.


    It''s their choice, after all.

 Chapter 2365

    Xiaoxuexi takes a look at these people who are going to find the star of the gods, and some helplessly looks at their mother.


    Dad''s arrangement, she can remember that in the future, the five mysteries will not be lively, and people in the six realms will fight for a star of all gods.


    This meal ended in this discussion.


    Because it''s getting late, Ming Wuyan orders the palace people to prepare the palace for rongmi and queya.


    However, because it was hard to get together, they finally stayed in the palace and made an appointment to have breakfast together tomorrow morning.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan went back to Qinyan palace together, and then to the marriage space.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think we should seal the stars of gods in the five secret places now?"


    Snow easy cold says with a smile: "need not, let them experience first for a while!"


    Clear fog Yan Leng for a while, "the method that you say, can''t be a false appearance?"


    "No, you take a bath first. I''ll tell you later."


    Snow easy cold himself also took off the coat, see chaos baby slow, also reached out for her to take off the coat, holding her into the marriage pool.


    Bright fog Yan pulls open snow easy cold hand, scatters own long hair.


    "Don''t you mean to speak slowly? You said it


    Snow easy cold smile, "the real ability of the strong people don''t need any God star.". It is inevitable that the star of God will cause a fight. However, if they can''t even fight for this, even if they have the star of the gods and enter the holy land of Brahma, they can''t successfully hold the God card. It''s better to let them experience for a while. During this period of time, I will ask people to set up some traps for the stars of gods first... "


    Ming Wuyan understood the meaning of snow easy cold.


    Now even long Tian has not broken through the nine realms of divine decision. They all need experience.


    Without this kind of experience, not only do they have no way to break through the nine realms of divine decision, but even when they reach the holy land of Brahma, they are more likely to fail.


    "I''ll leave it alone. By the way, did you let Feixuan and Longtian go to forgetting city with us? "


    Xue Yihan nods. He rubs chaos baby''s head and kisses her on the forehead. "Forgetting city is a good place for training. If you are strong minded and hardworking, you can find a breakthrough there. I know that you always want to leave a star of all gods for long Tian. Just find a chance to give it to her in the city of forgetting. In this way, she will not have pressure and will work harder. "


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good, I listen to you."


    What you give is always more precious than what you try to get.


    She hopes that long Tian can really transform after she goes to the city of forgetting, and that he and Feixuan will really fly together and get closer and closer.


    "Chaos baby, xiaoxuexi, do you want her to stay in the temple of the three worlds, or take her to the forgotten city?"


    It''s easy to get cold this time.


    The bright fog Yan sighed a breath, "I estimate, is don''t let her go, that wench will also follow to go.". Why don''t you just take her! "


    "Well, you just decide." With that, he bowed his head and kissed chaos baby on the lips.


    In the alien world, the most inconvenient thing is that if you want to do something with chaos baby, you can''t use the marriage space so conveniently.


    Everywhere you go, you will see some strange scenes. The most depressing thing is that some strange people will shoot them with mobile phones, cameras, cameras and so on. They also have to deal with the aftermath one by one.


    The atmosphere in the marriage space soon became warm and sweet, while on the other side, by the hot spring pool of the palace, some people were very unhappy.


    Xiaoxuexi was in the water and didn''t go ashore for a long time.


    Luo Qing sat on the bank and looked at her, a little puzzled: "Xi''er, why are you not happy? Is there something on your mind? "


    Xiaoxuexi shook his head, then dived into the water, swam around, and then came out of the water again.


    "Luo Qing, do you know what it''s like to like someone?"


    Luo Qing Leng for a while, face suddenly suspicious red.


    Xiaoxuexi saw her blush and approached her curiously.


    "Do you really know what it''s like to like someone? Who do you like? "


    Luo Qing coughed uneasily, "no one. When it comes to you, do you ask this question because there is someone you like? "


    Xiaoxuexi sighed, "maybe! Maybe I like it! Maybe it''s a habit, too. "


    Too used to it, it becomes a matter of course.


    Luo Qing was silent for a while and then said, "Xi''er, I know. The person you are talking about must be the prince of spirit! I think he dotes on you, especially you. Do you like him? "


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment, "how can you feel like this. I don''t think everyone thinks I like the son of manwang? "


    Luo Qing chuckled, "yes, there are many people in the three realms who say that you are a perfect couple with the son of the king of man, but I always feel that the prince of spirit looks at you more gently."Xiaoxuexi eyebrows, "my brother Chuyan''s eyes are also very gentle to see me!"


    Luo Qing said with a smile, "it''s very gentle, but it''s different from the way men look at women."


    "You know that? Which teenager do you like? Let''s hear it


    Luo Qing immediately banned a voice, embarrassed way: "no, I just casually say."


    Xiaoxuexi looks up and down at Luoqing with a smile, "qinger, there must be a lot of people who want to marry you?"


    Luo Qing''s status is noble, and she is the only daughter of the evil spirit emperor in the evil spirit land. She looks more beautiful and beautiful, so the people who want to marry her must be far away.


    Luo Qing coughed lightly. "There are many people who have talked about it with my parents. However, my parents have not agreed. They all say that I can decide my own marriage relationship."


    Xiaoxuexi extremely envious said: "your parents are very good, I really envy you."


    Luo Qing Leng for a moment, "you envy me? Is it so hard for your mother not to allow you to marry someone you like? "


    Xiaoxuexi waved, "that''s not true. The problem is, because I''m the daughter of Yanjie, no one dares to marry me! "


    She is not bad looking, status is noble, but only people dare to look up to her, but no one really dare to marry her.


    Luo tilts to cover mouth to smile, "the spirit Prince dares!"


    Xiaoxuexi was about to say something when she heard a little maid standing outside and said with some caution: "little master of Xuexi, the fairy Prince has come. He said that you have been washing for a long time. He told you to come out and wait for you outside."


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment, and then Xiaolian collapsed.


    That''s it. Brother Fuli is in charge of everything.


    She washes for a long time, but she doesn''t care.


    Originally, she didn''t see him for two days. She missed him very much, but now she was not happy when she heard his words.

 Chapter 2366

    Luo tilted and giggled, "Xi''er, you''ve been washing for a long time, but don''t come out soon."


    Xiaoxuexi snorted, "don''t go out."


    "Then I''ll go out and tell him for you?" Luo Qing stood up and went to one side to change his clothes.


    Xiaoxuexi looks at Luo Qing going. She bites her lower lip and unconsciously turns the space ring on her hand.


    If she doesn''t go out, will brother Fuli come in?


    While she was hesitating, Luo Qing had changed her clothes and came out.


    "Xi''er, I''m going! Are you really not coming out? "


    Xiaoxuexi sighed, "you go first! I''ll be right away


    "Well." Luo Qing took a look at her and went out.


    When I went outside, I saw the prince standing outside.


    She walked over with a smile and said softly, "the stream is still in it. I''ll go first. You can wait longer! "


    Fuli nodded, and then still stayed outside the hot spring pool.


    Little by little, the night was dark, but he didn''t wait for xiaoxuexi to come out.


    He was a little worried. After a moment''s silence, he went in.


    Inside, when he found that Xiaoxue stream was floating on the water, he was shocked and ran to it.


    He jumped into the water and picked up xiaoxuexi in the water. He called nervously, "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoxuexi wipes the water stains on her face and looks at brother Fuli who is about to cry awkwardly.


    "I didn''t do much?"


    Fuli''s face changed slightly. "How come you''re still in the water?"


    This girl really scared him to death.


    "I I''m looking for something Xiaoxuexi is also a little anxious to break free the hand of brother Fuli.


    "What are you looking for?" Xiao Chuyan also found something wrong with xiaoxuexi.


    Xiaoxuexi raised his hand to show him, "the space ring fell into the water just now. I saw it clearly, but when I wanted to catch it, it slipped away with the current. Brother Fuli, please help me find it. "


    It''s all because she had been spinning the space ring when she was distracted just now. It''s spinning. Somehow, the space ring fell off.


    Fuli jumped, lowered his head and stopped any movement.


    "Xi''er, go ashore and I''ll look for it. Go and talk to your mother


    The space ring on xiaoxuexi''s hand is no better than the ordinary storage ring. It is connected to the ancient spirit space and can''t be lost.


    In a word, the space ring on Xi''er''s hand is not suitable because of him. At first, his mother asked him to wear the space ring, but later returned it to xiaoxuexi. As a result, the space ring has two people''s spiritual memory, and it can''t be felt by xiaoxuexi alone.


    Xiaoxuexi shakes her head, "mother goes to bed early now, I don''t want to wake her up."


    She didn''t want her mother to worry.


    Although the hot spring pool is a little big, she thinks she can find it.


    "Then you go and ask little Chu Yan to help." Fuli thinks one more person will find the ring faster.


    You know, the hot spring pool is flowing, and the water will flow outward. If Xi''er can''t find the ring here, it is very likely that the ring will flow out along the water.


    Xiaoxuexi thought about it, then nodded, "well, I''ll go right away."


    Xiaoxue River neatly on the shore, quickly go to the side for a change of clothes on the run out.


    Fuli began to search the hot spring pool in a large area with divine power


    At this time, in the side hall lingchi next to the hot spring pool, Xiao Xinnian''s hand is holding a women''s ring that comes out of the water diversion eye with the current.


    Because of the dim light, she can''t see the lines on the ring, but this ring feels very comfortable.


    It''s just a ring, but she seems to smell the fragrance of flowers, and her whole soul seems to have been washed.


    She had never experienced this feeling.


    She doesn''t have to think that this ring must be a very special good thing.


    "Nianer, haven''t you washed it yet?" Xiao Xinbao''s voice suddenly came from one side.


    Xiao Xinnian immediately recovered, "I washed it. Elder sister, is my mother asleep? Why don''t you wash it? "


    "Well." Xiao Xinbao walked over.


    "Sister, I''ll go up first. Don''t wash it too long." Xiao Xinnian clenched the ring and went ashore to change his clothes.


    Xiao Xinbao didn''t care either. She just felt that nianer was so clever this evening. She was impatient when she talked to her in the past.


    She took off her coat and went into the water.


    This is the first time that she has stayed in the palace of northern desert, and also the first time that she has been able to wash the hot spring by herself.


    According to my mother, the hot spring water here comes from the Lingli hot spring in the snow moon dreamland. The water quality is not only spiritual, but also nourishing. As a woman, she naturally likes it.When Xiao Xinnian came back to the room, he looked at the ring carefully


    Because the light was very bright, she was surprised when she saw the color and shape of the ring.


    This ring seems to be worn by the little master of Xuexi.


    Because the little master of Xuexi was too beautiful, her light and temperament were too dazzling, and she was very clear about what she was wearing.


    How did her ring come out of the water?


    She stood up excitedly, but she soon sat down again.


    Looking at the exquisite ring on her hand, she put it on her finger enviously.


    It must be the best thing in the world that God robbed the daughter of the LORD God.


    What''s more, she also understands that the rings worn by these children are not only ordinary rings, but also space rings or storage rings.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she felt a faint light and a pure spiritual power coming from the ring, which made her happy.


    If this ring is cultivated, it will get twice the result with half the effort!


    She really wanted to see what was in the ring of little master Xuexi.


    Just thinking of this, she felt that her body was absorbed by a force, and the whole person disappeared in the room.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was stunned.


    In front of her eyes is a magical world that she can never imagine. The towering trees are surrounded by rare herbs. At a glance, the world is a world of herbs.


    Looking closer, she found a room in front of her, and a beautiful pink space at the other end of the room


    The powder made her drunk.


    However, when she walked past, the whole person was restrained by a force, and her steps could not move forward.


    She had to turn back and walk back


    At this time, the hot spring pool side, search once, did not find the ring of the help stand, quickly through the flow of water analysis, found the ring is most likely to appear.


    He immediately went to Lingli hot spring pool near the hot spring pool and opened the doo

 Chapter 2367

    The moment the door was pushed open, a gentle female voice rang out from inside.


    "Nianer, I''ll do it right away."


    As soon as she finished, she screamed


    "Ah..."


    Fuli was also shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that someone would take a bath here so late.


    Xiao Heng, who lives near the side hall and can''t sleep, is walking around the yard. When he hears his sister''s cry, he immediately runs out.


    When he saw a man appear near the place where his sister took a bath, he didn''t think about anything and immediately attacked him


    Fuli was a little flustered. It was just an accident.


    But in the face of other people''s attacks, he also had to block.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi with his brother and shuironger rushed over.


    When he saw that brother Fuli was fighting with Xiao Heng, little Chu Yan''s figure flashed and appeared directly between them, accompanied by a fight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Heng is not familiar with Fuli. He said without thinking, "this apprentice peeps at my sister''s bath."


    Xiaoxuexi a listen, a pair of clear eyes immediately looked to help stand.


    "Are you peeping at people taking a bath?"


    Fuli shook his head, "no, no, I''m here to help you find the ring."


    Xiao Heng was also stunned. They all knew each other, so this is


    "I don''t know who he is, but I saw him outside, the door open, my sister screaming."


    Xiaoxuexi looks at her brother in a panic. She believes brother Fuli''s words. He is looking for the ring for himself.


    It''s just


    Now the situation is that there are women bathing here


    Brother Fuli won''t see all of them!


    Xiao Chu Yan just wants to find out the situation and comfort his sister when Xiao Qi and Rong Mi hear the news and rush over.


    Then, Feixuan and rongmi, and Feiyan also get up.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more and more people around. Even queya''s family got up.


    After hearing about the situation, Rong Mi immediately went into the Lingli hot spring pool.


    Long Tian also quickly followed in.


    The appearance of such a thing in the evening really makes people not know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Xinbao had already changed his clothes inside and looked at his mother awkwardly.


    Rong Mi took a deep breath and then said, "Xinbao, are you ok?"


    Although Xiao Xinbao''s face was still flushed, he still shook his head, "Niang, I''m ok, I''m just scared."


    Rong Mi frowned, "have you been seen?"


    Xiao Xinbao was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "no, no, I just saw a figure come in, and it was like a man''s shadow, I was scared. I, I''m dressed. "


    "Is it?" Rong MI is suspicious.


    "Really, mother, don''t talk nonsense. I''m really just scared. " Xiao Xinbao rubbed his face and felt uncomfortable.


    Long Tian was silent for a while and then said, "Xu Shi is really scared. It''s good that the child is OK. It''s a false alarm. Just now, the prince of spirit helped him to find the ring of the little Lord of Xuexi. I didn''t expect that there were still people here so late. "


    Xiao Xinbao was even more embarrassed when she learned that the person who just came in was the prince of the spirit kingdom.


    She was just a natural reaction and screamed. It seems that he just pushed the door to come in, but didn''t come in!


    "If you have nothing to do, go out first!" Rong Mi sighed.


    Although her daughter said she had not been seen, she still had some bad feelings in her heart.


    The daughter may be embarrassed to say something. Who is the son of the elves? The night vision ability is uncertain. The night is the same as the day. Who can say clearly if you can''t see it.


    Now it''s not convenient for her to explain this kind of thing. However, if she did see it, she would feel aggrieved for her daughter by pretending not to see it.


    Ah!


    Xiao Xinbao heard his mother sigh, intelligent she also understand what her mother is worried about, she gently rubbed his face, trying to make his tone smile and said: "mother, you don''t know me, I see a mouse will shout, I am really scared. At that time, I thought it was nianer. I told her that I would wash it right away. I was still in the water in my clothes! I''m afraid I''ve scared people. It''s my fault. "


    Rong MI is in a good mood after listening to her daughter.


    In a word, it''s them who are troubling Yanyan today.


    If you don''t stay overnight, maybe there won''t be such an accident.


    Long Tian looks at Xinbao and smiles.


    "It''s really scary at night. Xinbao, let''s go out first. The ring of little master Xuexi is missing. It''s a big deal. "Xiao Xinbao nodded and immediately went out with aunt Longtian and his mother.


    Everyone standing outside has great strength and ears. They all heard the conversation between Xiao Xinbao and his mother. Here, after they came out, no one mentioned it again.


    Fuli took a look at Xiao Xinnian, hesitated for a moment, then said: "Miss Xiao, I''m really sorry about what happened just now!"


    Xiao Xinbao was a little uncomfortable, but he tried to smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a little fussy. I wish I didn''t scare you. By the way, are you looking for rings? I didn''t see any rings in them just now? "


    Little Chu Yan took a look at everyone, and then calmly said: "brother Fuli, it''s time to have a snack now. You take us to eat something. I''ll look for it here."


    Fuli nodded, "OK."


    He understood that Chu Yan would let everyone leave first, so that he could find out thoroughly.


    In addition, he also wants to see if anyone here has found the ring of xiaoxuexi.


    According to his conjecture, the ring of xiaoxuexi is most likely to appear in this Lingli hot spring pool.


    Everyone came to the hall of the side hall. After sitting down, long Tian suddenly asked, "is Xinnian asleep?"


    Rong Mi then thought of her daughter, "that girl took a bath early, I''m afraid she went to bed. Or shall I get her up? "


    "Just go to sleep! I''m sorry to disturb you so late today. " Xiaoxuexi said apologetically.


    "By the way, how could Xuexi girl''s ring be in Lingli hot spring pool?" Rong Mi asked.


    Fuli took a look at xiaoxuexi and explained: "it fell from the hot spring pool by accident. The water from Lingli hot spring pool here is led to the hot spring pool in front of it. "


    "Let''s go and look for it together." Xiao Qi said aloud.


    In this case, they also have some responsibility. It''s their stay that makes them trouble.


    Non spin thought, suddenly stood up, "I see or notice pretty cold and Yan wench! It''s very troublesome to lose the things of the little master of Xuexi. "


    As soon as his voice fell, she appeared outside the door, and then a human ice sculpture was moved to the public

 Chapter 2368

    When everyone saw that the human ice sculpture was Xiao Xinnian, everyone was surprised.


    Rong MI is panicked to rush over.


    "Nianer? Nianer... "


    Xiao Qi was also a little frightened. "What''s the matter?"


    His daughter is good, how suddenly become an ice sculpture!


    At this time, snow easy cold also came in from the outside, he looked at the snow stream.


    "Your ring is in her hand. She touched something she shouldn''t have touched, so she was banned. Now only you can save her."


    Xiaoxuexi looked at his father''s stern expression and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    She approached Xiao Xinnian, who was sealed by the ice. A drop of blood came from her fingertips. The drop of blood fell on the ice, and the forbidden ice melted instantly.


    Xiao Xinnian opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw her parents, she burst into tears


    She didn''t know what happened. She only knew that she had a terrible dream. If she didn''t wake up again, she would die


    Xiaoxuexi took a deep breath, then extended his hand to Xiao Xinnian, "give me back the things!"


    Xiao Xinnian didn''t know what she was talking about, but her hand was out of control. She took off the ring that didn''t belong to her and put it on xiaoxuexi''s hand.


    Xiaoxuexi saw her space ring lost and recovered, her heart and mood also seemed to follow the experience.


    Xiao Qi looks at the younger martial sister and Man Wang in embarrassment and embarrassment. His mouth opens, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He never thought that the ring of the little master of Xuexi would appear from Xinnian''s hand.


    Rong Mi even finds it hard to face Yan Yan. She feels too shameful.


    Or long Tian asked in a low voice, "Yan Yan, what''s going on?"


    After thinking for a while, mingwuyan said, "it should be Xiao Xinnian who accidentally picked up the ring of xiaoxuexi in Lingli hot spring. However, she may not have told others that she took it back to her room and put the space ring of xiaoxuexi in her hand. Xiaoxuexi''s ring is guarded by the divine robber of the temple of divine robbery, and also has the power of divine punishment. If an outsider takes her space ring and touches something in xiaoxuexi''s space ring, he will be punished. There should be unexpected factors in this matter, but the mood and character of mind really need to be experienced. Honey, you need more snacks, or you will go astray. "


    Rong Mi nodded, "Yan Yan, I wrote it down. I''ll take her back tomorrow morning and discipline her. "


    She really has no face to stay here now, but it''s still dark.


    She had to hold on till dawn.


    Mingwuyan sighed, "xiaoxuexi has her own mistakes. You don''t have to be critical. She''s just curious, and she can''t stand the temptation. Teach well


    Speaking of this, she pauses and looks at her daughter.


    "Xiaoxuexi, you and Fuli come out and follow me."


    "Yes." Xiaoxuexi walked out cleverly.


    Fuli looked at the back of xiaoxuexi, but he had no choice but to go out.


    He and xiaoxuexi made mistakes tonight.


    After come over queya see the atmosphere around so dignified, she whispered to ask long Tian.


    "Is little younger martial sister OK?"


    Long Tian shakes his head. Yan Yan calls out the little master of Xuexi and the son of the spirit king. He is afraid that he is angry.


    She didn''t know what to say about this evening. She thought that since the child had found something, why didn''t she return it!


    You know, this is the imperial palace of northern desert. How can the things you find here be ordinary things.


    What''s more, the little master of Xuexi has something extraordinary. She believes that anyone who wants to see it will remember it.


    In addition, this group of people have been together tonight, even she also found that the little master of Xuexi had an unconscious action when she was in a daze and thought, and kept turning the ring on her hands.


    So, just a glance, she can recognize that the ring that Xinnian handed over is the owner of Xuexi.


    The scene was silent for a while, Xiao Xinbao found something wrong with his sister.


    "Mother, nianer doesn''t seem to wake up. Does she have to have a rest first?"


    Rong Mi takes a look at her youngest daughter. She is very angry and wants to scold her severely, but she sighs when she looks sleepy.


    "Xinbao, henger, help her to rest."


    "Ah Xiao Heng and his sister helped up nianer and left first.


    On the other side, mingwuyan brings xiaoxuexi and fuli to Qinyan palace and directly returns to the ancient spirit space.


    As soon as he returned to the ancient spirit space, xiaoxuexi immediately put his arms around his mother''s neck.


    "Mother, I''m wrong. Today is my bad day. I shouldn''t have lost my space ring. "


    This series of things that happened tonight are all caused by her losing the space ring.Mingwuyan takes away xiaoxuexi''s hand and sits down beside him.


    At this time, Fuli quickly said: "mother, I''m not good. If I could find xiaoxuexi''s ring earlier, so many things would not have happened. It''s my lack of ability. "


    Mingwu Yan frowned, "help stand, mother called you over, not to blame you, but hope you can understand, danger sometimes is like a shadow, when it may happen. So, at any time, you can''t relax your vigilance. In addition, you are no longer young. My mother also wants to tell you something. "


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly became nervous. She always felt that what her mother wanted to say might have something to do with brother Fuli.


    Fuli lowered his head. His mother asked him to return to the spirit kingdom for a while, but he didn''t listen to the order and came to the northern desert again.


    This is against my mother''s wishes.


    Looking at the expressions of the two children, mingwuyan said earnestly: "Xi''er, what your mother wants to tell you, the people and things you don''t cherish, maybe someone will help you cherish, a space ring someone can replace you into the ancient spirit space. Emotionally, if you don''t know what you want, there may be someone who can replace you around the other party. Nothing is unchangeable. Of course, you should first know what you want... "


    Xiaoxuexi listen to his mother''s words, slowly lowered his head.


    "Mother, I see."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then looked at Fu Li.


    "Fuli, what my mother just said to xiaoxuexi is what she wants to tell you. You also need to understand what you want. My mother knows that you like xiaoxuexi, but the feelings between brother and sister are different from those between men and women. First of all, you have to find out what you want. Xiaoxuexi is too used to you. She is used to enjoying everything you and everyone give. You should give her some time... "

 Chapter 2369

    Fuli nodded shyly and seriously, "mother, I understand. I will give xiaoxuexi time."


    He had thought about it before. Xiaoxuexi always treated him the same as xiaochuyan. He was also worried that xiaoxuexi might always treat him as his brother.


    "Xiaoxuexi, do you want to be separated from Fuli for a while? Do you want some time to find out what you''re thinking? " Bright fog Yan voice asks a way.


    Xiaoxuexi was silent for a while, then shook his head.


    Seeing that her daughter only shook her head and didn''t speak, Mingwu Yan said with a smile, "are you dissatisfied with Fuli? If there is, you say it now, and your mother will decide for you. Later, I don''t care. "


    Xiaoxuexi was in a hurry.


    She took a look at brother Fuli, and then pulled her mother''s hand uneasily.


    "Mother, let brother Fuli leave first, and I''ll tell you."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, your mother can take care of your business this time. Since then, I don''t care whether you complain about Fuli or Fuli''s grievances. "


    Xiaoxuexi is silent and depressed.


    Mother''s meaning is very clear. She has only one chance to talk to her mother.


    In fact, she really has some small complaints about brother Fuli, but he''s right beside him. How can she say that.


    To is to help stand silent for a while, finally said a word.


    "Mother, I have only one request. Xiaoxuexi can''t avoid me when she''s not happy. Sometimes I''m worried if I can''t find her. I can accept everything else."


    When Mingwu Yan heard that, he couldn''t help sighing.


    This reminds her of what Xue Yihan said to herself many years ago.


    At that time, snow easy cold said, no matter what, she can''t avoid him, can''t refuse him.


    She turned her head and looked at the shy and uneasy xiaoxuexi, "what about you? Is there nothing to say? "


    Xiaoxuexi was also silent for a while before he said: "mother, I don''t want to help my brother. Everything is in charge of me. Do you have a meal! Did you take a bath! What time will you be back! Who are you going out with! Sometimes I have to limit my time. I''ve grown up. I''m not a child. I don''t want to be controlled like this. "


    Mingwu Yan heard her daughter''s complaint, but she couldn''t help laughing, "no one is in charge of you these two days, are you happy?"


    Xiaoxuexi is speechless.


    All right! She''s not in a good mood these two days.


    There are people in charge of it, and she also thinks that there are too many people in charge of it. She also feels lost and lonely.


    She always felt that it was because she had no friends.


    Mingwuyan reached out to touch her daughter''s head and said with a sincere heart: "Fuli doesn''t care about everything, he cares about you. In fact, when you are so old, the one who accompanies you most is not your mother, nor little Chu Yan, but Fuli. You are used to his existence, so you will ignore some of his requirements. If you take Fuli as your brother, like little Chu Yan, your mother will not say anything else. But if you''re not sure, you can think about it. Can my brother accompany you all your life? Will he marry and have children? With others... "


    Xiaoxuexi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she put her arms around her mother''s neck.


    "Mother, I don''t want it!"


    She couldn''t stand the mother''s saying that she would have a child with another woman.


    Mingwu Yan patted her back and comforted her: "you are still young. It''s normal for you to deal with some things badly. After heart feeling, heart to face help stand, don''t let yourself regret


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "mother, I understand."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, then looked at Fu Li again.


    "In a flash of time, you''ve all grown up. Fu Li, have you ever thought about what to do in the future? "


    Fuli was silent for a while, and suddenly said seriously: "mother, I can confirm my mind. I like xiaoxuexi very much. It''s not like a brother to a sister. Over the years, my father and aunt min die have a good relationship. However, aunt min die doesn''t seem to like the life in the spirit kingdom. She says she wants to go to the medicine hall. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "she doesn''t like the life of the spirit kingdom? Do you want to go to the hall of medicine


    Fuli nodded, "well. Aunt min die has always wanted to join the Yaoling hall. However, because her mother hasn''t been in the Yaoling hall, she didn''t mention it to you. What my father means is that I hope I can take his place and become the king of spirits. After that, he will take aunt min die to the medicine spirit hall, and I will be responsible for the whole spirit kingdom. "


    Originally, he wanted to tell his mother about it when she came back. Now, it''s the same.


    There has always been xiaoxuexi in his blueprint for the future.


    His mind, never dare to mention with his mother, now she said so, he also bravely admitted.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little surprised. This Fusang Yu person doesn''t even want to be the spirit king. Does he come to her medicine spirit hall?However, because min Dier is a practitioner of the light department, she has been admitted to the hall of medicine spirit, which is excellent.


    After thinking about it, she was silent for a while and then said, "I''ll have a good talk with your father about it sometime. You two think about each other''s words, and your mother''s words. "


    Speaking of this, she saw xiaoxuexi in a daze, she couldn''t help patting her head, "silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    Xiaoxuexi''s face turned a little red and recovered.


    Just now Brother Fuli told his mother that he liked her


    It''s not like my brother likes my sister


    Brother Fuli never said that to her in private.


    "Mother, I need time to think it over." Xiaoxuexi knows that her parents are always very serious about their feelings, so she also decides to be cautious.


    Since she knows that brother Fuli likes her, she also wants to know whether she and brother Fuli can really love each other and stand the test, just like their parents!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a problem.


    She looked at brother Fuli and asked seriously, "brother Fuli, when you went into Lingli hot spring pool today, did you see anything? Does Xiao Xinbao wear clothes? "


    When Fuli saw xiaoxuexi asking this question, his face was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Mingwuyan also turns to Fuli. What happened in the hot spring pool before, she just listens to the palace people''s simple words, but she doesn''t know what happened at that time.


    She and Xue Yihan have already gone to sleep, but suddenly they feel that a strange soul has entered the ancient spirit space. Then they go to the ancient spirit space from the marriage space and take Xiao Xinnian away from the ancient spirit space

 Chapter 2370

    Xiaoxuexi saw that brother Fuli didn''t speak. Her voice suddenly became colder. She asked again, "you actually saw it, didn''t you?"


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But with his understanding of xiaoxuexi, he also understood that xiaoxuexi was angry now.


    Moreover, if he answers her, she may also be angry.


    Therefore, he looked at his mother for help, and did not answer first, but told her the cause and effect of the matter in detail


    After hearing the words of Fuli, Mingwu Yan nodded her head and looked at her daughter again.


    She knew what her daughter was really up to.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Fuli, what do you see?"


    "I didn''t see her clearly, but I did know that she didn''t wear a coat, probably just It''s just a belly bag. Mother, I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t... "


    As soon as he admits it, he can''t explain it clearly.


    And xiaoxuexi has already red eyes on one side, and his heart is even more uncomfortable.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the expressions of the two children and suddenly laughed.


    "You are still too young. In fact, even if a look at how. My mother and your father have been looking for the eight space pavilions in the alien world. We have been to many places, and the dress style of each era is different. When your mother has the chance to take you to the other world, you will know that the fabric of a garment is a little less, and it''s nothing. It''s normal to show your arms and legs in summer... "


    After a paragraph, xiaoxuexi is shocked, Fuli is confused, and mingwuyan is helpless.


    In order to comfort the two children, she really wanted to say that the belly pocket is also a dress. It''s impossible to marry each other just because she looks at the belly pocket.


    Her children can''t be like this.


    However, Xinbao is really a good child.


    In order not to embarrass everyone, she solved all the problems by herself and saved everyone''s embarrassment.


    "Mother, I want to go to another world to have a look!" Xiaoxuexi suddenly said seriously.


    She knew that her mother could not deceive her by comforting her, so she was very curious about the world she described.


    Fuli slightly nervous looking at xiaoxuexi, he was afraid that his mother would really agree to xiaoxuexi.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "not for the time being. Now my mother has too much to do. The most important thing is to find five people who have no God and star to solve the problem of the sky and the sea. Therefore, you should also help your mother. You can''t make trouble all the time. Xiaoxuexi, you can''t just walk around the six realms without being happy. Do you understand? "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "mother, I understand, I will never be capricious again."


    "Well. That''s good. If you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest first! "


    Xiaoxuexi grabbed his mother, "mother, did you and dad bring back anything from the alien world?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "every time and space has its own rules. If we want to bring back something that doesn''t belong to our own time and space, we will consume a lot of divine power, so we didn''t bring back anything."


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue Yihan came back.


    He went to chaos baby and rubbed her head gently. Then he looked at his daughter.


    "I''ve brought something back. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you later. But only you can see it. "


    Xiaoxuexi is very happy when she hears it, but her father still loves her.


    She looked at brother Fuli and blinked with a smile.


    Fuli looks at xiaoxuexi, who is in a better mood. She can''t help laughing.


    "Godfather, mother, I''ll have a rest first."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "go!"


    Fuli nodded and took another look at xiaoxuexi. Then he left.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi came to his father and asked curiously, "Dad, what do you want to show me?"


    Snow easy cold finger slightly moved for a while, and then handed her a small box, "you to the side slowly look! But give it back to me right away. "


    "Oh Xiaoxuexi immediately took the box to one side and sat down.


    The clear fog Yan curiously looks at the thing in the hand of small snow brook, "what is that?"


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, "you ah!"


    "What?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t come back.


    She opened snow easy cold hand, head side for a while, in the hands of xiaoxuexi was found to be a stack of photos, she was surprised to stare.


    Xiaoxuexi, who is sitting on one side looking at the photos, is already surprised and wide eyed


    Are these portraits painted?


    In the portrait, there is only one person, the mother in strange clothes.


    Some are wearing beautiful long skirts, some are wearing gorgeous palace clothes, some are wearing open arms of the dress.What''s more, they are wearing tight shoes and high shoes.


    Finally, she saw her mother standing by the sea in a dress like a belly pocket, laughing happily


    Oh, my God!


    She had never seen such a mother.


    Mingwuyan is also standing behind xiaoxuexi at this time. She is also surprised to see that xueyihan has brought back so many photos of her from the alien world.


    Even, she had no idea when they were taken.


    In my impression, whenever someone takes a picture of them, the last one is the exposed picture


    She looked at the snow easy cold doubtfully, "these things, are you shooting?"


    Snow easy cold is smiling to nod, "mmm."


    In order to bring these things back, he spent a lot of effort, and even spent a lot of money to make this small box with the Forbidden Space stone


    However, he is hiding this from chaos baby.


    Because only he can see these pictures.


    Today, if xiaoxuexi and Fuli had not had an accident, he would not have thought of showing it to xiaoxuexi.


    In a word, his father did not accompany her to grow up like other people''s father. Xiaoxuexi actually took on many things that she should not have taken on at her age.


    He won''t interfere in his daughter''s affairs, but he also hopes that he and chaos baby''s children will be happy.


    Xiaoxuexi is also smart. After reading all the photos, she didn''t ask anything and stood up immediately.


    "Father, mother, I''m sleeping!"


    With that, she immediately went back to her pink space to have a rest.


    Xueyihan is to put the picture away and put chaos baby in his arms again.


    "It''s almost dawn. Don''t you sleep?"


    Ming Wu Yan took the box in his hand, and then went back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold also immediately followed past.


    After Ming Wuyan returned to the marriage space, he scattered all the photos on the bed again and carefully looked at them one by one.


    After a while, she found a problem, that is, each photo has a red heart seal, she was shocked.

 Chapter 2371

    "Snow is easy to be cold. What are you doing?"


    It''s just a photo. Why should I seal my heart!


    Is the seal of the soul random? If these photos are damaged, will the snow be easy to get hurt.


    Xue Yihan stroked chaos baby''s face and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The imaging technology of these photos is different from those of other cameras. This is my memory. I''ll remember everything. In the future, no matter what you experience, no matter where you are, I will find you and never forget you. In short, these mental images are formed by my mind, and they will not be damaged at any time. "


    "Is it?" Bright mist Yan slightly relieved a breath.


    Snow easy cold is also really, these things unexpectedly don''t tell her, just really scared her.


    She''s always around him. It doesn''t matter whether these photos are there or not.


    Snow easy cold hand slightly raised, those photos all turned into a light, reflected in his heart, after that, he lowered his head in chaos baby''s lips kiss.


    "Do you mind now?"


    The bright mist Yan is speechless, "that I still want to see how to do?"


    Xue Yihan suddenly tears off her clothes


    "Chaos baby, let me show you..."


    Bright fog Yan immediately turned around, completely ignore snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold is to smile to embrace her from behind her, "you don''t want to see, now change me to see..."


    Then he pours chaos baby on the bed, and the sweet kiss comes


    It''s getting light, but it''s still night in the marriage space


    The next day, on the side of the palace of northern desert, Xiao Qi and Rong Mi didn''t sleep all night and had no breakfast, so they were ready to leave.


    Rongmi originally wanted to say goodbye to Yanyan, but didn''t see them in the morning. They only said goodbye to mingyuehuang.


    They left queya and tengling together.


    Because Yan Yan last night called snow Creek small Lord and help Prince left did not come back, so long Tian and non spin with non Yan send them.


    Queya said in a low voice: "elder martial sister long, please help us to say goodbye to younger martial sister. After we go back, we will go directly to the demon land. We won''t say goodbye to her."


    Long Tian nodded, "OK, take care of yourself. Today, I may leave the mainland of the five countries with Yan Yan. I don''t know when I will come back. We''ll get together when we get back


    "All right. Take care of yourself Queya also told.


    She knows that the younger martial sister and the elder martial sister long have better strength. However, those with strong strength may encounter more danger.


    Even the place where manwang and his younger martial sister want to go in person shows that the place is really dangerous.


    Rong Mi also whispered: "Tiantian, although I don''t know where the city of forgetting is, it''s dangerous to think about it. You and Yan Yan should pay attention to their own safety. You help me to apologize to Yan Yan for what happened last night. I''ll teach nian''er well. "


    She didn''t wait for Yan Yan to come over. She was a little embarrassed to face Yan Yan.


    Long Tian nodded, "I''ll tell Yan Yan. Honey, don''t be burdened. Yan Yan doesn''t care. "


    "Well. Let''s go. " Rong Mi waves to long Tian, and then leaves as the spirit beast of Xiao Qi.


    Queya and tengling''s family also nodded to Longtian and Feixuan, and then left.


    After they left, long Tian sighed.


    "In fact, they can wait until Yan Yan comes. It''s still early."


    Feixuan held Xiaotianer in his arms. "You tengling elder martial brother, they don''t want to make trouble for Yan girl. They don''t want to rely on her all the time. They want to grow up, so they leave early. Rong MI and Xiao Qi''s family are afraid that they feel embarrassed to face the girl


    Long Tian looked up at Fei Xuan and said, "you can see clearly."


    Feixuan said with a smile, "of course, otherwise how to take care of you."


    "Then tell me, when will manwang and Yanyan come?" Long Tian deliberately embarrasses him.


    Feixuan took a look at the back, then stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air like a divination machine, "probably after a breathing room!"


    Long Tianwei is stunned, then turns around.


    When she found that yanyanzhen and manwang came from behind them, she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    But soon she grabbed Fei Xuan''s ear. "You just said that when you saw them coming."


    Non spin Hei hei''s smile two, busy will small sweet son''s hand took away.


    This is pretty cold and Yan girl they see, he is really too no image.


    Long Tian''s face was slightly red, and then he patted his own face, waiting for Yan Yan to come near.


    "Are they all gone?" Bright mist Yan''s eyes looked up at the distance.


    Long Tian nodded, "well. Just walked for a while. Elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling asked me to tell you that they are going to the demon land now and will get together later. Honey asked me to say sorry to you... "Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I got up late. By the way, you and Feixuan should go back and get ready! In the afternoon, we set out for the city of forgetting and spent the night in Vatican City


    "Good! Let''s go back now. " Long Tian nods and looks at Fei Xuan.


    Feixuan looked at it coldly and suddenly asked, "are we the only ones going to forget the city? Do you want to call Fanyi and Fengwei? "


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "they want to go, naturally will go.". You have to take care of yourself. The city of forgetting is not such a beautiful and relaxed place as you think. "


    Feixuan''s whole body seemed to be cold and warned. He nodded, "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    "Get ready! When you are ready, go to Vatican City by yourself. We will go later. Of course, I''m sure I''ll be there before you


    He is speechless and cold. He is rolling him with strength!


    He coughed awkwardly. "OK, let''s go first."


    With that, he immediately took Xiaotianer away.


    He decided, quickly let little sweet with her parents, and then quickly went to Vatican City.


    He didn''t believe it. He set out early, and he could come later than them.


    In recent years, his strength has also risen a lot.


    Little sweet''s speed is more than ten times faster than before.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the back of Fei Xuan who leaves with long Tian in a hurry. She can''t help laughing.


    "What are you scaring them to do?"


    Snow easy cold lightly picked next eyebrow, "this kid doesn''t give him some motive power, he is lack of fighting spirit.". In the past, he needed to be urged by me. "


    Hearing this, Mingwu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "do we want to call shangyiyin and yexuan to go together?"

 Chapter 2372

    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, said with a smile: "Yi Yin and non spin have been called by the red devil in the past, they should have arrived."


    "Well, let''s just wait for a moment and start!" Bright mist Yan turns around and goes back.


    Hanyang said before that brother Tingyu and sister-in-law were going to come back before noon, so she could accompany her father again and have lunch together.


    Snow easy cold also keep up with the pace of chaos baby, natural hold her hand.


    Every time chaos baby is by his side, his heart''s satisfaction and happiness are at a peak position.


    In this world, only her energy can affect his mood.


    Not long after they returned to Qinyan palace, fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian came back. They came directly to Qinyan palace.


    Ming Wu Yan hugged his sister-in-law and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, long time no see!"


    Qinxian princess also hugged her, "Yan''er, we are looking forward to the stars and the moon. We are looking forward to your return. You are back."


    "Yes! Yan''er, we''ve been really worried for the past two years. " The breeze court Yu looks at his younger sister to come back, he this in the mind also can''t stop of happy.


    Although he has been staying in Obsidian secret place for so many years, every year when Yan''er should come back, he would go to Sansheng island with Bai liwuyin, the current manager of obsidian secret place, to wait for Yan''er to come back.


    However, they have been disappointed in the past two years.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, saying that they have not come to investigate Sansheng island. There must be something wrong with Sansheng Island, so they can''t come back.


    Moreover, this matter is afraid that she and Xue Yihan will have to check it in person.


    "Just come back. Let''s not talk about anything else. Yan''er, you haven''t seen Ling Yu. The girl fell asleep on the way back. I''ll let someone take her down to have a rest. It''s time to wake up. I''ll hold her and let you have a look. " Princess Qinxian changed the topic with a smile.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll hold her for a while. Go back and see your uncle first, and we''ll have lunch together later. "


    "All right."


    Princess Qin Xian nodded, and then said to Feng Tingyu, "you are here to talk to Yan''er. I''ll go back first, and later I''ll bring my father and Lingyu."


    "Well." Feng Tingyu nodded.


    Over the years, qin''er really knows him very well. She is very understanding.


    After Princess Qinxian left, Xue Yihan also said to chaos baby, "I''ll tell your father, and we''ll leave in the afternoon."


    Clear fog Yan know Snow easy cold is free time to let oneself and court Yu elder brother talk, then nodded.


    After Xue Yihan left, Mingwu Yan poured a cup of tea for her brother Tingyu himself, and then asked, "how are you in the past two years?"


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "we''re OK. Yan''er, my uncle and I are really worried that you can''t come back these two years. Now it''s great that you can come back. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "in fact, there is something wrong. I''ll check it later, but it may have something to do with the matter of the sky and the sea. In the afternoon, xueyihan and I are going to forget the city. How long can you come back this time? "


    Feng Tingyu hesitated for a moment and then said, "Yan''er, when I came back today, Baili Wuyin told me that the six realms are not peaceful recently. He asked me to stay in the northern desert kingdom for the time being, so that I can take care of some of the five continents."


    The bright fog Yan nods, "hundred Li fog hidden such arrangement is also good. Then you should stay in the mainland of the five countries first. It''s really not peaceful here after the ghost beast devours the Lord. You should pay attention and take care of your uncle and my father. "


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "I think so, too. Yan''er, is there anything I can do to help you with things over there? "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "it''s still in a sealed state over there. We have to go to the forgotten city first. Brother Tingyu, no matter it''s Yutian college or Wufang college, you''ll stare a little more. I''m afraid there will be problems. "


    Because people are unpredictable, many people do not realize how serious the crisis is.


    Therefore, after a few days of stability, it is hard to guarantee that someone will relax their vigilance.


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    With that, he hesitated for a moment and added another sentence.


    "Yan''er, actually, I have one more thing to tell you. That is, after you listen, don''t get excited. "


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, "you say, I am not excited."


    Now there are very, very few things that can make her particularly excited and shocked.


    Feng Tingyu took a look at her and said in a low voice: "I met snow a few days ago. He also went to the forgotten city. He said, he saw a woman who was very similar to your mother When he pursues, he finds that the woman has gone to the direction of forgetting City, and then disappears. "


    "A woman who looks very similar to my mother?" he said


    Feng Tingyu nodded, "I asked repeatedly if he was wrong. But Xue ruoshen said that he was sure he was right. I also said, will there still be people in the statue of the God. But Xue ruoshen said, that person is definitely not the one who made the statue repeat. Her temperament and voice are very similar to your mother. It''s a little younger than your mother. "Ming Wu Yan was really surprised this time, but soon she thought of it.


    When she came back from the world of God robbing temple, she gave her father a pink marriage star.


    Since then, over the past 16 years, other people with pink marriage stars have become relatives one after another, or have new feelings. However, there is no abnormal phenomenon on their father''s side.


    Now think about it, is it dad''s Pink marriage star?


    Thinking of this, she turned to look at her brother Tingyu, "do you mean, let me take my father to the forgotten city?"


    Feng Tingyu hesitated and then said, "Yan''er, if it''s convenient, can we all go. I think even my father can witness whether that person has anything to do with your mother. What''s more, xueruoshen has already left for forgetting city two days ago. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, then nodded, "in that case, I''ll talk to my father for a while, and see what he said."


    "Good. I''ll talk to my father first Feng Tingyu knows that his family may get nothing when they go out, but it''s always good to have hope.


    In addition, to forget the city can experience, but also contribute to the cultivation, he thought it would help his father''s cultivation.


    Now their family, only bad father is just ordinary human body, so, he does not want to leave his father.


    The bright mist Yan nods, "that you go to say with uncle!"


    Ming Wu Yan thinks that he should think about how to say it.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and water soluble son''s face came to mind

 Chapter 2373

    She doesn''t want to give her father hope, and then may let him face disappointment, so even if she wants to go to the forgotten city, she also hopes that her father can go easily and happily, without any burden.


    After Tingyu''s brother left, she asked Chuyan to bring shuirong''er with her.


    "Mother, I just saw Ling Yu''s sister. The little girl has grown up a little. She''s really cute." Little Chu Yan said with a smile.


    In addition to his sister Xi''er, he did not see any little girl would be so lovely. The two eyes were big and bright, and the small face was pink and tender.


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she heard her son say who was cute!


    "Princess man, do you have something to tell me?" Water dissolves son to blink an eye, small voice of ask a way.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, and then nodded with a smile, "you girl, it''s true and unpredictable. Yes, I have something to do with you. "


    Little Chu Yan took a look at shuirong''er, and then looked at his mother.


    When she came here just now, she asked her to take shuironger. He thought she had something to tell them. Did she want to find shuironger?


    "Sit down!" Ming Wu Yan sat down beside him.


    Shuironger sat down carefully and looked at Princess man.


    In fact, she was also curious about what Princess man wanted to do with her. On her way here, she only vaguely predicted that Princess man wanted to see her and wanted to find her.


    Little Chu Yan sat down beside him and looked at his mother quietly.


    "Here''s the thing..." Mingwu Yan just she and Tingyu brother''s dialogue detailed said to them.


    "I mean, shuirong''er, when you''re eating, you''ll tell little Chuyan''s grandfather that it will be more smooth for us to go to oblivion city with our family."


    Shuirong''er takes a look at Princess man, and then at Chu Yan.


    "Well, Princess man, actually, I unconsciously predicted this morning that if I went to forget the city, it would be more smooth for the moon emperor to go with me."


    "Is this really true?" he said


    Shuirong''er nodded, "well, after being sealed from the sky and the sea, I can''t do divination at any time these two days, but I have some inexplicable divination consciousness every morning. This morning, I felt that''s what I said when I was divining. "


    Little Chu Yan took a look at shuirong''er. She didn''t tell him anything about such an important thing.


    "If so, at noon, according to your divination. Little Chuyan, you take shuirong''er down to organize the language first. I don''t want your grandfather to be disappointed and lost. "


    "Mother, I know about it. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll take shuironger to find my grandfather and chat with him for a while. Then I''ll let him go to oblivion city with us."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, thought it was ok, and nodded.


    "All right! You look and say. If you all go, I''ll make some more arrangements here in northern desert. You go down first! "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded, and then left Qinyan palace with shuirong''er.


    Ming Wuyan thought about it, and went to see his godfather, general Fengde. It''s better for him and general long to do something.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chu Yan has already taken shuirong''er to the imperial study.


    Little Chu Yan plays chess with his grandfather, while shuironger pours tea beside him. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    The moon emperor looked at his most proud little grandson and said with a smile, "this little girl is good. She is gentle and kind. You should cherish her."


    After hearing his grandfather''s words, little Chu Yan was quite helpless, but he didn''t refute his words. He just said: "grandfather, rong''er''s body should be the fragments of the seeds of heaven. She has the ability of divination. She said, this time we go to the forgotten city with our mother, if grandfather goes, everything will be more smooth. Grandfather, why don''t you come with us? "


    Moon emperor Leng for a moment, "I also go?"


    He doesn''t want to go. He just thinks that his daughter is going to do business. He''s afraid that he can''t help. Instead, he wants Yan''er and them to take care of him. That''s not good.


    Little Chu Yan nodded seriously, "well. Not only you, but also my uncle and grandfather. My mother said that the aura of forgetting city is as strong as that of the five continents, which is also good for my uncle and grandfather''s cultivation. Our family has never been on a trip. My mother said that they came back too late this time, which worried you. Just go out together and get together more. "


    He knew that his grandfather was the most worried about his mother. As long as he said that, he would certainly agree.


    Sure enough, the moon emperor, who was still hesitating in front of the next moment, immediately nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you right away. After lunch, I''ll go with you."


    "Well. I''ll tell my mother that she will be very happy. " Little Chu Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, go! Go ahead! I have to prepare first. " In a hurry, the moon emperor felt that he had a lot to do.Little Chu Yan didn''t scratch his grandfather any more, but left the imperial study with shuirong''er.


    As soon as they came out of the imperial study, they happened to see xiaoxuexi and Luoqing. The two little girls were chattering all the time, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    However, they stopped immediately when they saw their brother and Shuirong.


    "Eh, brother Chuyan, why are you and elder sister ronger here?"


    Little Chu Yan said with a smile, "what''s so strange about my grandfather? You two, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoxuexi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "of course, I''m going to see your grandfather! Of course, Luo Qing went to see her aunt and uncle. "


    "My grandfather has something to do. I''ll see you at noon! After a while, I''ll have lunch. Xi''er, you girl like it. Go to the imperial dining room and have a look. "


    Speaking of this, little Chu Yan suddenly asked, "where is brother Fuli?"


    Xiaoxuexi face slightly red, busy and indifferent waved his hand, "he went back to the spirit Kingdom, uncertain, then he will also go to the forgotten city, when the forgotten city meet."


    Little Chu Yan took a look at his sister''s Scarlet face, then pretended not to see it, and left with shuirong''er.


    Shuirong''er looks back at xiaoxuexi, then runs to Chuyan quickly.


    After walking for a while, little Chu Yan suddenly stood still.


    Water soluble son didn''t react, so he bumped into him.


    Chu Yan helped her and sighed, "what are you thinking?"


    This girl is obviously not in the state!


    Water dissolves son to shake head hastily, "don''t think what. That is, I think xiaoxuexi is really beautiful. There are many similarities between you two. "


    Hearing this, little Chu Yan lowered his head with a puzzled look on his face, "tell me, where are we similar?"

 Chapter 2374

    No one has ever said that he is similar to xiaoxuexi, no matter in appearance or temperament.


    Because it is not like, so, no one has ever suspected that xiaoxuexi is actually his biological sister.


    If outsiders can see it, there will be big waves in the three realms.


    Shuirong''er blinked her eyes. She said in a very low voice that could only be heard by Chu Yan: "you two have the same original Qi, and the spiritual breath from the space ring is the same..."


    Little Chu Yan raised his hand and made a border around him. Suddenly he reached out and raised shuirong''er''s chin and looked at her eyes seriously.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Water soluble son''s heart tight tight tight, some flustered don''t open own eyes.


    "I know. But I won''t say


    Little Chu Yan smiles, then reaches out and taps her head.


    "What a good girl!"


    Water soluble son a little depressed lowered head, he this is threatening her?


    "Gone!" Little Chu Yan suddenly took her hand and led her around the corridor to the imperial dining hall.


    On the other hand, Feng Tingyu has already convinced his father, and arranged for his family to have lunch in the palace.


    After mingwuyan confesses to Beimo, she specially calls Beiyuan, the dark god who has arranged to stay in Wufang college in the Yaoling hall.


    After so many years, Beiyuan has already succeeded in the divinity card, and has the throne of God. However, he still stayed in Wufang college.


    In fact, Beiyuan was a little surprised and nervous at this time, because this was the first time that the LORD God called him.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t explain much. He said directly, "you stay here in northern desert for a while. I''ll take my father away for a while. You cooperate with general Fengde and general long to manage the five continents. The event of the spirit beast eating the Lord has not passed. You should pay close attention to it..."


    Beiyuan nodded immediately, "Lord, don''t worry! I know how to do it. "


    "Well. Let me know if there''s something urgent that can''t be solved. " With that, Ming Wu Yan gave him a token of God''s heart.


    "Take this and use it well."


    "Yes. Thank God Beiyuan took the token of Shenxin, and soon retired.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came in from the outside.


    He reached out his hand and took chaos baby into his arms. He said in a soft voice, "is it going to take your father and them to forget city this time?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I didn''t have time to tell you just now. By the way, where have you been? "


    "After chatting with your father, I just received a letter from Bing Jue xianzun saying that they are going to forget city with us. They have already set out and will be waiting for us on the way."


    Bright mist Yan tiny Leng, "even ice absolute immortal Zun they all know?"


    They are going to forget the city of things, has not revealed to the other side!


    Xue Yihan said with a smile: "the story of our return has spread all over the six realms. Feixuan, I''m afraid he accidentally met xueruicheng''s people on the road, so bingjue xianzun naturally knew that. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while. "If it is true, it has to be called Shangshi ZhongLuo and wenyinzun. Although the news from the forgotten city only has the clues and news of the main god of Baolan hall, maybe the clues of the five people without the main god star can be found there."


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "I have already helped you to inform them, these people will meet in forgotten city."


    Bright fog Yan looks up at snow easy cold, suddenly smile.


    Xue Yihan really knows her very well! She, needless to say, knew what she wanted to do.


    "Why don''t you kiss me?" Snow easy cold low head, toward chaos baby kiss.


    Mingwu Yan has some sweetness in her heart. She takes the initiative to kiss xueyihan. She is happy that xueyihan holds chaos baby directly.


    However, he soon put chaos baby down again and gave her a kiss on the forehead instead.


    At this time, the voice of little Chu Yan came from the outside.


    "Father, mother, grandfather asked me to come and ask you to have dinner."


    Clear fog Yan takes away snow easy cold hand, walked out immediately.


    Snow easy cold also immediately went out, just, looking at chaos baby''s eyes is still so gentle.


    On this side of the imperial dining hall, because it was a family dinner, the table was covered with a round platform.


    In any place, manwangsi, who is sitting on the throne, sits beside chaos baby.


    Little Chu Yan sat opposite his mother, but the water-soluble son beside him was a little nervous. As soon as he sat down, he didn''t dare to look up.


    Luo Qing is also a little nervous. Although she can talk and laugh with xiaoxuexi, she is still a little nervous when manwang and princess manwang are at such a close distance at the same time.


    So, she couldn''t help getting closer to the little Chu Yan who was sitting on her right.


    The first time I saw fenglingyu''s Mingwu Yan, at this time, I held the little girl by my side and gave her vegetables with a smile.Xiaoxuexi said with some exclamation, "it''s really bad to grow up. When I grow up, my mother won''t hold me."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at her daughter and said with a smile, "or, I''ll hold you?"


    Xiaoxuexi was just about to speak, and Ming Hanyang said with a smile, "if Xi''er wants to be hugged by his aunt, it''s estimated that she''ll have to sit down."


    Xiaoxuexi tapped the table discontentedly, "minghanyang, what do you mean?"


    Ming Hanyang laughed two pieces, and then did not speak.


    But the small Chu Yan is to accept a, "Xi son, you this wench eats too much, too heavy."


    When Ming Hanyang heard this, he laughed.


    At this time, the wind Lingyu in Mingwu Yan''s arms is cute, with a tender voice said, "Lingyu hugs you. I have a lot of strength


    Xiaoxuexi a listen, ha ha of smile, this little girl is still a little bit, unexpectedly said to hug her.


    The atmosphere around also became more warm because of the children''s words of fenglingyu.


    Ming Wu Yan is also looking at the five-year-old baby with a smile, "what does Ling Yu eat, so strong?"


    Feng Lingyu blinked her big eyes and said, "Tangtang. It''s hard to eat. "


    Words fall, the breeze works properly jade small finger suddenly stretch to in front of, clenched into a fist, then, the whole table in front of her all was lifted up, still beautiful turn a circle.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned. Even fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian were shocked to open their mouths.


    "Lingyu?"


    Mingwu Yan also felt a little surprised. Her fingers moved, the rotating table trembled, and then slowly fell back to the original place.


    When her finger touched the table, she was stunned.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby look different, his hand also held the table, found that the table came a strong force, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 2375

    A five-year-old girl hasn''t started to practice yet. How can she have such powerful power?


    You know, the child is just an ordinary spirit.


    "Lingyu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Princess Qin Xian stands up nervously and hugs her daughter in Yan''er''s arms.


    The bright mist Yan is to pull up the hand of work properly jade, put a pulse for her.


    All the eyes of the audience looked over, speechless nervous.


    Ming Wu Yan felt his pulse and asked in a low voice: "Lingyu, did you say that you were strong after eating sugar? What kind of sugar is it? Can I have some? "


    Feng Lingyu blinked her big beautiful eyes, "aunt, do you like sugar, too? I have more. I''ll give it to you. "


    Then she lowered her head and took out a pink candy from her pocket.


    Ming Wu Yan took the sugar, opened it and took a look, then smelled it again.


    When she found that there was nothing unusual about the sugar, she looked at her sister-in-law.


    "Did you buy these sweets for Lingyu?"


    Princess Qin Xian was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look at her husband.


    "Tingyu, are these sweets different from what you bought two days ago? Before, I remember the sugar was green


    Feng Tingyu was also stunned, "I, I don''t know! I bought it in shijizhai. I haven''t opened it. "


    He didn''t shop in shijizhai twice at a time, and he was familiar with the boss, so he never cared about such a problem.


    "Yan''er, is there something wrong with the sugar?" Feng Tingyu is a little nervous.


    Lingyu likes this kind of sugar very much. It''s not really a problem!


    If so, what should we do.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "that to no, this sugar look no problem."


    After thinking about it, she gently looked at the little girl who was puzzled and curious on her face again.


    "Lingyu said to her aunt again, what kind of sugar has made her strong? When was Lingli so powerful? Parents don''t know? "


    "That''s the candy. Lingyu likes it." Feng Lingyu ate the sugar in her hand, but soon vomited it out.


    "Well, this sugar is not sweet, and it doesn''t grow strength."


    Then she took another sugar out of the pouch.


    This sugar is green, just take out, bright mist Yan then smelled a fresh air.


    She stretched out her hand and took down the candy on fenglingyu''s hand.


    "Good Ling Yu, aunt likes this, can you give it to me?"


    Feng Lingyu nodded, "well. I have more! "


    Then she poured out all the candy in the pouch.


    Not many, only five.


    Ming Wuyan first put the candy in her hand under her nose and smelled it, then handed it to Xue Yihan.


    He confiscates the other candies in front of Lingyu and checks them one by one.


    Feng Lingyu didn''t understand why aunt took all her sugar away, but she didn''t speak.


    Anyway, she often eats sugar, and she likes her aunt, so she would like to have sugar for her.


    Ming Wuyan also checked the other candy, and then handed the candy to Xue Yihan.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Wind court Yu and Qin Xian Princess nervous looking at Man Wang, they also want to know Ling Yu this is how to return a responsibility.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, and then nodded, "this little sugar actually contains a strong force of heaven and earth, and there is the breath of the fragments of the seeds of the heavenly secrets."


    Mingwuyan nodded, "I found out when I was checking Lingyu''s pulse just now that her physical constitution is actually very good. Fortunately, she has the property of tianlinggen, so the power of heaven and earth not only nourishes her Dantian and Lingmai, but also makes Lingyu transform this power into heaven and earth, which is a good use of the power of heaven and earth..."


    "Yan''er, it''s just a little sugar. How can it contain the powerful power of heaven and earth? I''ve bought this tanglingyu for her since she was three years old, and I buy it once or twice a month. " Feng Tingyu is puzzled.


    Princess Qinxian was silent for a while, but she said another thing, "Tingyu, don''t mention it. There may be something wrong with the sugar. Lingyu didn''t eat every one of the sugar you bought. Some of them, just like just now, were thrown away as soon as they were put into the mouth. I used to treat candy as a toy just because it was a child''s nature. Now think about it. Is there something wrong with the sugar all the time, but some have problems and some don''t? "


    The breeze court Yu Leng for a while, "if really like this, that may be the person that makes sugar is different.". Or, let''s go and have a look later. Shijizhai is near Vatican City. "


    "Well, let''s go and have a look later, and then we''ll go to Vatican City." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    At this time, little Chu Yan took a few pieces of candy that his father put on the table, smelled it, checked it, and then put it in shuironger''s hand.Water soluble son looked up at him, face a little embarrassed.


    Because the man king and the man princess are here, but now she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t feel anything.


    At this time, the moon emperor looked at his daughter, "Yan''er, is it going to be a black spirit boat for a while? If we take the Heiling boat, we might as well move these dishes to the Heiling boat. When we eat well, I''m afraid we''ll soon arrive at Shiji Zhai. It saves time. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then nodded.


    "That''s fine. Little Chu Yan, you are in charge of transferring lunch. "


    She didn''t want everyone to be in a hurry to eat. It was OK to eat on the black spirit boat.


    What''s more, brother Tingyu and sister-in-law are worried.


    "I''ll help, too." Feng Tingyu also went to help immediately.


    At this time, the wind if thick go to Yan''er side, whispered asked: "Yan''er, that candy to Ling Yu''s body no bad influence?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, uncle! In a word, this candy is a little helpful to the cultivation of Lingyu. That is, if the power of heaven and earth surpasses itself too much, the body will have a little load. In the future, it''s better not to eat this kind of candy for the time being. "


    If the wind is thick, nod, "this is good, this still has time."


    After a while, everyone got on the black spirit boat and went to the direction of Vatican City while eating and chatting.


    When the sun was setting, the black spirit boat stopped outside Shiji Zhai.


    Ming Wuyan looks up at the exquisite signboard outside Shiji Zhai, and then goes in.


    Snow easy cold also immediately followed past.


    Then the others who stepped out of the black spirit boat followed.


    The boss of the shop came to greet the guests as soon as he saw them coming.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at all kinds of snacks in the shop, and he was surprised.


    In fact, there are not many kinds of Shiji shops in Sanjie.

 Chapter 2376

    She looked around, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She found something like cake and chocolate in the shop.


    Although not much, but it is really familiar with her appearance.


    "Can you try these first?" Bright fog Yan voice asked a sentence.


    The boss was a bit surprised at the beginning, but his eyes were straight when he looked at the mysterious man bathing in the sky behind her.


    "Manwang? Then you are, you are the princess! You can taste it, you can taste it, you can eat anything. "


    Shijizhai''s boss was very shocked and surprised. He rubbed his hand and seemed to be at a loss.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little, then takes up a piece of chocolate and tastes it.


    The mellow taste of the entrance made her close her eyes slightly and enjoy it very much.


    Snow easy cold then went to chaos baby''s side, picked up her hand did not eat the wrong chocolate also tasted a mouthful.


    After that, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    It seems that this shop is really in trouble.


    At this time, the shop owner also recognized after the wind court Yu, he often came here to buy things.


    "Brother Feng, but what''s wrong with my things?"


    Feng Tingyu took a look at Yan''er, then asked in a low voice: "can I ask you a question? Who do you make these snacks? Man Wang, they want to see you. "


    Shop owner Leng for a while, his face suddenly a pale color, can''t be his shop food really what problem!


    Otherwise, the king and Princess of man came in person.


    Manwang can''t easily appear in such a small place as him, and princess manwang has another identity, but she is the God of Yaoling hall!


    She had higher requirements for food and medicine than ever before. She was very strict. As a result, he felt that his soul was about to fly away.


    Seeing that the shop owner was so nervous, Feng Tingyu said, "don''t be nervous. Princess man just thinks your candy is delicious, so come here and see the candy maker."


    At this time, mingwuyan came over and said, "bring all the people who make snacks here to me. I don''t have much time


    When the shop owner saw that Princess man said this, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll call them right away. Princess man, please wait a moment."


    It''s really a good thing if they only come here because they think candy snacks are delicious.


    However, he was still vaguely worried.


    After the shop owner retreated, Ming Wuyan winked at his son and asked him to follow him.


    Small Chu Yan looked at water dissolving son one eye, softly told a sentence, "don''t run about."


    At the end of his speech, he immediately followed the shopkeeper.


    Mingwuyan is sitting in the shop, eating one snack after another, from cake to chocolate, from fried peanuts to all kinds of spicy strips, she tasted them all.


    I have to say that the snacks here are really to her taste.


    If someone who comes here for a while has an eye relationship with her, she wants to pry back to Yaoling hall.


    After a while, the shopkeeper led his wife, three neighbors, his sister in a wheelchair, and his son and daughter out.


    "Princess man, all the people who have participated in the production of small food in my shop are here." The shop owner said carefully.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and looked at each face.


    She was a little puzzled when she found that there was no special smell in them.


    She picked up a piece of white chocolate and asked softly, "who thought of the idea for making this food?"


    The shop owner hesitated for a moment, but said in a low voice: "it''s my sister Lu Er''s idea. Does the princess like it? "


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "the snacks in your shop are all delicious. I need one or two people who can make food like this in my Yaoling hall. In the future, they will help me to take charge of Yaoling food. In the future, your shop will also be included in the name of Yaoling hall. I don''t know if you want to."


    The shop owner''s eyes widened in surprise. The meaning of Princess man is to bring his shop into Yaoling hall? What a privilege!


    He didn''t think much and nodded immediately, "I do, I do."


    The bright mist Yan smiles, "that now you prepare, I want to see you make these foods on the spot, just like you usually do."


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away." The shop owner immediately took his family down to prepare.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes seemed to have nothing. He stayed on the woman who called Lu Er for a while.


    At this time, little Chu Yan came to his mother and said in a low voice: "mother, it seems that the woman named Lu Er hurt her leg when she lost the Zhushen card twenty years ago. She can''t walk, but she is a good cook. The shop owner''s name is Baiyin. He and his wife used to be disciples of Sanskrit art in Sanskrit. His son''s talent is not very good, and his qualification is poor. His daughter''s embroidery skill is good, and she likes to think about medicinal food. "


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "you are very clear when you arrive so soon."Little Chu Yan blinked with a smile, "that''s right. But my mother is more powerful. Before you know them, you will know that they are suitable for Yaoling hall. "


    "The spirit of the family is very upright, and the spirit is light. The shop has a light fragrance of food and medicine. It tastes pleasant. Although the shop is small, it has its own characteristics. The important thing is that there must be a secret in the girl named lu''er."


    "Go to the kitchen!" Snow easy cold came over, gently rubbed chaos baby''s head.


    In the past ten years, no one has been added to the hall of medicine spirit. Among the temples of the three realms, the number of people in the hall of medicine spirit is small. Chaos baby decides to add a few people to the hall of medicine spirit. He thinks it''s OK.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan turned and walked into the backyard of the shop and into the kitchen of the shop.


    This kitchen seems to be much bigger than the shop outside. Everything is neatly arranged and the floor is clean. I think this family pays more attention to hygiene.


    This makes Mingwu Yan very satisfied.


    A few people see the princess and the king come in, originally want to get up, but Ming Wu Yan says with a smile: "you just like usual. The Green candy is delicious. You can make that first. "


    "Yes, Princess man, just a moment, please." The shopkeeper immediately went up to say hello.


    Mingwu Yan retreated to the kitchen and said to Tingyu, who was standing outside: "you take Lingyu, I''ll take her. The rest of you go back to the black spirit


    "All right." Feng Tingyu immediately went to hold his daughter.


    On the other side of the black spirit boat, fenglingyu, who smelled sweet, couldn''t sit down for a long time.


    When her father came, she didn''t even want to hold Xuexi sister, who was playing with her. She threw herself into her father''s arms and left.


    Xiaoxuexi sighed helplessly, "this little girl really doesn''t stick to me at all. I like her so much."

 Chapter 2377

    Luo Qing said with a smile: "she is your sister, not your daughter. How can she stick to you. If you have one of your own in the future, the child will stick to you. "


    Xiaoxuexi''s face turned red suspiciously, "you girl can even think of such a distant thing as giving birth to a child. I really convinced you. By the way, you don''t want to go with us to the forgotten city. Should you go back? "


    Luo Qing said with a smile: "I told my parents in the morning that they would be at ease when I was with you. So, just like I went to forget City, they would not have any opinions."


    Xiaoxuexi looked at Luoqing curiously and blinked suspiciously, "qinger, you said, you don''t like my brother Chuyan, do you? I feel like you want to go wherever he goes? "


    Luo tilted a listen, busy red face shake head, "no matter. Don''t think about it. I think your brother Chu Yan likes that water soluble one. "


    She had never seen Chu Yan say anything more to the women outside Xi''er, let alone be so close.


    Speaking of it, her mother told her a long time ago that she could marry anyone in the whole six realms, but that person could not be Xue Chuyan.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why her mother told her so, so she always wondered what kind of person the son of Prince manwang and princess manwang was.


    At the beginning, she was really just curious. Later, she inadvertently became friends with the little master of Xuexi, and had more opportunities to get along with the son of manwang than other people.


    In her opinion, Chu Yan is a talented, strong, good character, beautiful, almost perfect person.


    However, just because it was so perfect, she felt a little bit worse.


    Xiaoxuexi said with a smile: "you are also a freak. Speaking of it, there are so many women who like my brother Chuyan as the stars in the sky. Why don''t you like it? If you like it, if you make it clear earlier, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with elder sister ronger. It''s probably a little late now. "


    Luo Qing coughed awkwardly. Xi''er really said


    Just then, shuironger suddenly appeared outside Heiling''s boat


    Because shuironger heard their conversation, she stood outside awkwardly, not knowing whether it was better to go in or not.


    Just then, little Chu Yan came from behind her.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? "


    The water dissolves son suddenly to be startled, quickly turned a head.


    At this time, the little Chu Yan had reached behind her and reached out to help the little girl who was in a panic.


    "I''m scared out of my wits. What''s the matter with my heart?"


    Water soluble son quickly shakes his head, "no! I''ve just come, and I''m just getting ready to go up. "


    Small Chu Yan picked next eyebrow, just come over?


    He has seen her standing here for a long time.


    He came to see her not go up in a daze.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi and Luoqing also heard their voices, and Luoqing was embarrassed.


    This water soluble son can''t hear her talk with Xi''er?


    Xiaoxuexi is embarrassed to spit out his tongue.


    "Brother Chuyan, are you ready over there? Lingyu can go down to eat delicious food. I want to go down, too. "


    At first she was too lazy to go on. Now she feels a little bored sitting.


    "You go! Grandfather and uncle can also go down for a walk. "


    The emperor of the moon walked out of the black spirit boat with a smile. When he passed the water soluble son, he also gave a gentle smile.


    "Little girl has a good heart! It''s very suitable for our little Chuyan. "


    When shuirong''er heard mingyuehuang say this, her face turned red.


    She looked uneasily at the little Chu Yan beside her.


    Wind if thick smile but don''t language, followed the bright moon emperor to get off the black spirit ship together.


    Just now two little girls were chatting. They were sitting in the back listening. They were very embarrassed.


    Luo Qing saw that Xi''er had gone, and she immediately followed him. When she passed shuirong''er, she nodded her head.


    After the black spirit boat quieted down, shuironger had planned to leave, but she stopped suddenly when she took a step.


    "What are you thinking?" Little Chu Yan looks at the little girl who is thinking with her head down.


    If you don''t ask this girl, she feels that she can be silent all the time.


    Water dissolves son to suddenly turn head to look at Chu Yan, some embarrassment of looking at him, "do you want to change a clothes?"


    Small Chu Yan tiny Leng, "change clothes?"? What do you mean


    Water soluble son pointed to his clothes and said: "you look so good, if you put on women''s clothes, you should be very like your mother!"


    Little Chu Yan frowned, "say the point, don''t beat around the bush."


    Water soluble son tangled for a while and then said: "I just suddenly felt that if you go to Vatican City as a man, you will encounter great trouble. I don''t know what''s going on, but can you change your clothes? "


    Little Chu Yan frowned again, "then I can''t wear women''s clothes!""Change it!" Water soluble son said seriously.


    Anyway, she just said something hard to say, so her attitude became more firm.


    "Then I don''t go into Vatican City. I go directly to forgetting city. I don''t change women''s clothes."


    "That won''t do. Just change to women''s clothes. " Water soluble son''s voice decisively a few minutes.


    "Have you grown up, you little girl?" Little Chu Yan''s face sank a little bit, because he didn''t want to argue with a girl about such a boring problem, so he planned to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, water soluble son suddenly bold embrace his waist, tone slightly with a trace of trembling way: "please, wear it once! Just once


    "Let go!" Little Chu Yan felt that the girl was holding him with all her strength. The girl''s hand was shaking, but it still made him suffocate.


    "No, you promise me, just once, just once! Please, just once... "


    Outside the boat, Heiling takes delicious food from the kitchen, and xiaoxuexi stands awkwardly outside the boat.


    Brother Chu Yan and shuirong''er are


    What time?


    Their conversation seems very imaginative!


    Just then, the sound of water dissolving came from inside again


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll call it indecent..."


    Xiaoxuexi was shocked to hear this sentence outside.


    Brother Chuyan, are you threatened?


    Just as she wanted to go up and have a look, a gentle voice sounded behind her.


    "Xi''er, come here!"


    Xiaoxuexi turns around in surprise.


    Brother Fuli said he would meet again in the city of forgetting. Why did he come here again?


    Fuli saw that she didn''t move. She came and took her hand and left.


    "Xi''er, when you grow up, don''t listen to the corner next time."


    Xiaoxuexi was embarrassed, "I didn''t mean to hear it."


    "But you heard standing and didn''t go away."


    Xiaoxuexi murmured, "then you''ve heard it too. You don''t listen. How do you know I''m listening? You listen to the corner. "


    But he couldn''t help laughing, "I''m looking at you, not listening to the corner."

 Chapter 2378

    Xiaoxuexi snorted and ran away quickly.


    Anyway, she can''t argue with her brother. He always thinks what he says is the truth.


    And on the side of the black spirit boat, it was little Chu Yan who finally compromised.


    He is held by water soluble son this wench is simply a body of fire.


    At first, she just hugged him hard. Now, the whole person is hanging on him like a tree spirit bear. It seems that she will not stop until she reaches her goal.


    He had never been so close to a woman, even his sister Xi''er.


    Finally, he had to pick up the girl.


    "If we change dress, we''ll have to leave with my parents."


    This is his biggest concession.


    Water dissolves son but immediately shake head, "no, walk together."


    Little Chu Yan''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Has your divination ever been ineffective? Well Small Chu Yan raises the chin of water dissolving son, serious looking at her eyes.


    The girl was very afraid of him at the beginning. Now she is very brave. She not only hugs him, but also threatens him.


    Shuirong''er was a little flustered, but she was a little nervous. She blinked at Chu Yan and said, "it seems that as long as divination is over, it''s very smart. Well, didn''t your mother give me a lot of clothes? Choose one and change it


    Little Chu Yan was speechless. He raised his hand and patted the little girl in front of him. "Do you think I can wear your clothes?"


    Water soluble son light cough a, "that, you just said that the boss daughter of that food records Zhai embroiders skill well, I ask her to make a dress, you wait for me."


    With that, she immediately went out to Heiling.


    Little Chu Yan pulls her back with his hand.


    Because of inertia, shuirong''er bumps into Chu Yan''s arms.


    Little Chu Yan looked down at the little girl with bright eyes and serious expression in her arms, "don''t tell my parents that this dress is what I want to wear."


    Water soluble son quickly nodded, "well, don''t worry! I don''t say that


    Anyway, they still know when he wears them.


    She pulls Chu Yan''s hand and immediately jumps out of the black spirit boat. Her body is very light.


    Little Chu Yan wanted to follow him, but he finally thought about it and sighed.


    He felt that from the first time he saw shuironger, everything had gone wrong.


    This girl brought him too many firsts and broke too many boundaries.


    And on the other side, bright mist Yan also met a little thing in the kitchen at this time.


    Boss Bai asked people to make candy, but mingwuyan never found the candy in lingyuhe bag that contains the power of heaven and earth.


    It kind of surprised her.


    She turned her head and looked uneasily at the shop owner on one side. "Some of the candy in your shop seems to taste different. For example, some of the candy that my brother Tingyu often bought have unique taste."


    At this time, Feng Lingyu also nodded seriously, "some sweet, eat long strength, some not sweet, not long strength."


    The shop owner was puzzled. He didn''t understand!


    At this time, lu''er girl in the wheelchair asked in a low voice, "does Princess man think that the snacks in the shop are different from the candy?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s a little different. If these sweets and snacks come from your hands, I don''t understand why they are different. "


    Bai lu''er was silent for a moment and said softly, "the production process we just did is the same as usual. The slightly different is probably the use of tools and the use of spiritual power. For example, sometimes when I am in a good mood, I will use spiritual power to make noodles, which will consume spiritual power. If in the afternoon, my spiritual power will be insufficient, and I will make food like ordinary people, but no matter what, I use my heart. "


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "how are you feeling now? Would you like to make something for me with the Lingli noodle fight? "


    Bai lu''er said awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, Princess man, this time of my day is a time of serious lack of spiritual power. If you hadn''t come here today, I would have fallen asleep now."


    At this time, the shop owner Baiyin quickly explained: "yes, usually my sister goes to bed early at this time. She is in the best mental state only when she just gets up. These snacks and new varieties are usually made by her in the morning. After noon, her legs will hurt, which will affect her spirit and energy... "


    Ming Wu Yan''s fingers moved, and a faint light fell on Bai lu''er''s pulse.


    A moment later, she scattered her spirit, took out a beautiful bottle from the marriage space, poured out a colorful pill and handed it to Bai lu''er.


    "If you take this, you may be in a better mood."


    Bai lu''er looks at the princess of man in a dazed way.


    Although she doesn''t know how to make pills, she doesn''t know much about pills. Maybe she has been cured after a long illness. The pills in Princess man''s hand must be above the divine level. Just looking at the color, she doesn''t dare to accept the kindness."Princess man, it may be a waste to give me such a good pill."


    Seeing that she didn''t take the pills, Mingwu Yan said softly, "no waste. Although you are injured by God, this is not the most important injury. In the afternoon, your spirit and psychic power will be lost, which should be related to your use of psychic power in the morning. I''m the main god of Yaoling hall. It''s OK to send one or two pills. And your injury is not incurable. "


    When the shop owner heard that his sister''s injury still had to be treated, the whole person trembled with excitement.


    "Princess man, can my sister really be cured? If it can be cured, please help my sister


    The wife of the shop owner said quickly, "yes! My sister-in-law is clever and has a good character. She shouldn''t be kept at home all the time. "


    The shop owner''s daughter and son opened their mouths. At last, they saw the queen behind the princess. They stopped talking.


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand, "to cure people, also need people to cooperate."


    White Deer son hesitated for a while, this just took the Dan medicine in the hand of pretty princess, slowly take.


    At the entrance of elixir, Bai lu''er felt a mysterious force pouring into her body. Then, her whole body was like a withered tree in spring, and all the withered five zang organs and elixir fields were nourished and repaired.


    Just for a moment, she felt that she was baptized by a holy force, and her aura gradually recovered.


    For a while, Bai lu''er looked at Princess man with moist eyes, "thank you, Princess man. I don''t think I can repay her kindness. I''m willing to serve her all my life."


    Ming Wuyan smiles and shakes his head, "you can enter the Yaoling hall, but I don''t need someone to accompany you. You can enjoy all kinds of rights like a normal disciple of Yaoling hall in the future. Of course, I''m a little hungry now. "


    "Then I''ll make you something to eat." Bai lu''er happily took out a shining jade "mianzhan" from his storage ring.

 Chapter 2379

    Mingwuyan''s sight was instantly attracted by the rolling pin in her hand.


    The rolling pin is as jade as a whole, but there are stars on it. When her eyes are deep, she obviously feels the powerful power of heaven and earth from the rolling pin.


    She looked up at Xue Yihan, who was also looking at the rolling pin. Seeing chaos baby looking at him, he nodded, but did not immediately make a sound to check the rolling pin.


    Although Bai lu''er was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, his hand rolling and knife cutting were very fast.


    Moreover, Mingwu Yan can see that she is really working hard to make these foods, and every part of the way uses spiritual power.


    Because of this, the bowl of Yudai noodles made by her is not only jade in color and fragrance, but also unique in taste.


    The bright mist Yan tasted after is full of praise.


    "It''s really delicious. The whole bowl of noodles contains the power of heaven and earth. After eating it, the spiritual power has been improved. This is no longer a bowl of ordinary noodles. "


    Said, she also took a small bowl to snow easy cold Sheng some.


    Xiaoxuexi stood outside and watched. When she saw this scene, she quickly said, "I also want to try it, OK?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her daughter and gave her a small bowl with a smile.


    Xiaoxuexi''s face is full of smiles. Her mother loves her most.


    "I''ll do more." Bailu''er also realized that Princess man and his party probably didn''t eat.


    As the boss, Baiyin came over and helped set the table for everyone to sit down. Then Mrs. Bai was busy helping to cook noodles.


    Everyone was busy.


    Ming Wuyan went to Bai lu''er. She first looked at her rolling technique, and then asked, "can you make another bowl with another rolling pin?"


    Bai lu''er was stunned for a moment, but still nodded. Then he put his jade rolling pin aside and changed it for another.


    Ming Wuyan casually took the jade rolling pin next to him and looked at it. A divine sense sighed into it.


    After a while, the rolling pin on her hand suddenly cracked.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. She didn''t want to destroy the rolling pin.


    At this time, a small thumb sized fragment fell on mingwuyan''s hand. For a moment, the star on the whole rolling pin disappeared.


    White deer''s hand movement slightly pause.


    "Princess man, you didn''t hurt your hand, did you?"


    The clear fog Yan hears White Deer son of ask a way, is also Leng for a while.


    She didn''t ask her how the rolling pin broke, but asked if she was hurt?


    She said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just don''t understand how the rolling pin suddenly broke. I''m so sorry. Why don''t I give you another one! "


    White Deer gently shook his head, "no, this rolling pin is not worth much money. It''s just easy to use. In fact, I don''t really like to use it. "


    Bright mist Yan is a little bit surprised, "don''t you like to use it?"


    White Deer nodded, "yes! This rolling pin may contain jade, jade spirit and other things, and the food made will be more delicious. However, if I use this rolling pin all the time, I feel my mind will be controlled and forced to accept some messy food memories. I''m actually a little afraid of it, but sometimes I want to use it when I''m bored. "


    "Isn''t it hard to use it when you''re in a good mood?" Xiaoxuexi is eating and asking.


    She remembered what Bai Lu Er had said before.


    White Deer whispered: "it''s just a consolation to my brother. When I wake up every morning, I''m in a better mental state, but this rolling pin seems to be self-conscious and sometimes forces me to cook. After using it, I don''t feel very comfortable... "


    If it wasn''t for Princess man to ask about these things, she might never have said them.


    She has added a lot of burden to her brother''s family, so she doesn''t want to trouble them because of such things.


    And the elder brother''s family also points to this shop to survive and make money.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly understood Bai lu''er and nodded her head.


    "You keep cooking, and I''ll give you something later."


    Ming Wuyan gives the fragments of Tianji seeds to Xue Yihan, and then immediately returns to Guling space.


    She chose a Tianlei wood, took a section of the highest Tianlei wood heart, made three rolling pins, big, medium and small, and applied space forbidden technique on it. Then she left and gave the rolling pin to Bai lu''er.


    "Try this one."


    Bailu''er was flattered and looked at Princess man. Although the three rolling pins of different sizes were made of wood, as soon as she got close to her hand, she felt powerful.


    Her hands went back.


    "Princess man, is this too expensive?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "no, you try your hand first.""Ah Bai lu''er immediately took away the rolling pin in front of him and replaced it with the one sent by Princess man.


    As soon as she touched her finger, she felt the electric current running through her palm. This feeling was very special, but also very comfortable.


    However, it''s just a piece of wood. How can it feel like electricity?


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed a touch of shock, because she thought of a guess from the temples of the three worlds.


    Tianleimu?


    The most precious thunder wood in Leiyin hall?


    Will Princess man use a small priceless piece of Tianlei wood to make a rolling pin for her?


    Seeing Bai lu''er''s expression, Mingwu Yan knew that she might have guessed something, so she explained directly: "this rolling pin is made of Tianlei wood. You have a God''s injury. It''s very difficult to repair it. Even if I am the God of Yaoling hall, I can''t cure it immediately. This day, thunder wood is God''s robbing and forbidding skill. If you try to use these three rolling pins, it will help you to have God''s robbing and forbidding injuries. "


    White deer''s eyes are moist again.


    "Thank you, Princess man, thank you!"


    "I''ll inform the people of Yaoling hall in a moment. You should be ready. The people of Yaoling hall will come to meet you tomorrow. If you like, your shop will move to Vatican City in the future. In the future, I will be responsible for collecting the materials of Yaoling hall, and the nature of the shop will be slightly changed. "


    At this time, the shop owner silver immediately nodded, "yes, yes, we do."


    It''s a great honor for their family to be favored by the princess of man!


    Ming Wuyan nodded with a smile, and immediately sent a message to elder martial brother Fanhe.


    This white deer girl has forbidden injuries and can''t walk. It would be better for elder martial brother Fanhe to take care of her.


    After a while, Bai lu''er''s noodles with Tianlei rolling pin were finished.


    Ming Wuyan personally tasted it, not to mention that although it was different from the previous rolling pin, it was still very delicious.


    At this time, shuirong''er quietly pulls Bai Hongyu, the daughter of the shop owner Bai Yin, aside and whispers

 Chapter 2380

    Bai Hongyu received the request of shuirong''er and immediately went back to her room. She brought cloth and embroidery thread.


    Water soluble son is his requirements and ideas again, white Ruby will quickly start tailoring.


    Because it''s the simplest women''s skirt, Bai Hongyu''s hand speed is very fast, but in a quarter of an hour, she has finished making a dress.


    Water soluble son a face sigh of way: "your craft is really very good! The clothes are made fast and well


    She can''t even take a needle!


    Bai Hongyu, who was praised, was embarrassed and said: "this is very simple. I made all the clothes of our family. But it''s not good. "


    Water soluble children smile, "has done very well, better than most people."


    Bai Hongyu said modestly: "in fact, I used to make clothes for Yan Jie, but I lost the election."


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, this white red dress can! He even helped Yan Jie make clothes.


    Just as she wanted to say something, xiaoxuexi stood outside and knocked on the door.


    Water soluble son immediately took up the clothes, want to put away.


    Xiaoxuexi looks at shuironger with a smile, "what are you nervous about? It''s the clothes for my brother Chu Yan. Let me see if the style looks good. "


    Water soluble son embarrassed light cough, "that, still don''t show you! I''m afraid if you look at it, he won''t wear it. "


    as like as two peas, Bai Hongyu was smiling at her. "You can do the same thing to me as you like that dress."


    White red jade Leng for a while, some don''t know whether should promise.


    At this time, water soluble son is also curious to see.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiaoxuexi said solemnly: "my brother Chuyan has one, and my brother Fuli also has one! They are so affectionate, don''t they have to wear them together for fun? "


    Water dissolves a son to listen to, immediately nod, "mm-hmm, you say reasonable.". Miss Hongyu, please help us to make another one. "


    What she didn''t expect before was that Chu Yan wouldn''t wear it, but if there was a fairy prince with him, he would not feel embarrassed. Maybe he would be very happy to wear it.


    Bai Hongyu didn''t understand their conversation, but she understood the request to make another dress.


    So she immediately put on the needle and thread, took the cloth and made another one


    On the other hand, after eating noodles, Ming Wuyan, who was preparing to return to the black spirit boat, found that several children were missing.


    She looked at Xue Yihan suspiciously, "do you see where they have gone?"


    Snow easy cold smile lightly touched the face of the next chaos baby, "we wait for a while! I think they may have something to do. "


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask much. He went to chat with his father and brother Tingyu.


    Another quarter of an hour later, outside the Heiling boat, xiaoxuexi stopped Fuli.


    "Brother Fuli, I need to see you."


    Fuli was a little confused. The girl never took the initiative to find him. Most of the time she avoided him.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that brother Fuli didn''t speak, so he stuffed his clothes into his hands. "Brother Fuli, sister ronger in front of him has found something bad. He asked my brother to change his dress. I feel it''s better for you to change it together. This is for you."


    Small Chu Yan frowned, "she is to small Chu Yan divination, not me."


    Before that water dissolves son to talk with small Chu Yan, he hears more than river son actually, also more true.


    Xiaoxuexi is not happy to listen to the bite of the lower lip, "prepared, you wear?"


    Little Chu Yan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiao Xue Xi''s obviously unhappy eyes, he still compromised.


    "I''ll wear it for little Chu Yan. The premise is, you have to follow me, and you can''t leave my five step range at any time. Can you do it? "


    Xiaoxue River caresses the forehead, and brother Fuli is too qualified.


    However, who made her really curious about the appearance of brother Fuli in women''s clothes!


    She tangled, weighed, and finally nodded, "yes, but if you really want to wear it, you can''t be slippery, just wear it for a while and then don''t wear it."


    Small Chu Yan looking at small snow stream, also took the opportunity to put forward their own requirements.


    "Then you can''t avoid me with any excuse, can''t be willful, can''t run away without notice, eh?"


    Xiaoxuexi blinked, and finally agreed.


    "Yes, but you have to wear women''s clothes for a month. If you can''t, I can''t listen to you. And you''ll listen to me later. " Xiaoxuexi also deliberately delayed the time.


    Fuli raised her hand and gently rubbed her head, "OK, do you want me to swear?"


    Xiaoxuexi shakes his head, "no, I believe you."


    Fuli smiles a little. For this girl, it''s nothing to wear women''s clothes.Just, this wench won''t understand this now.


    When the two of them exchanged terms happily, the atmosphere between little Chu Yan and Shui rong''er on the black spirit boat was not so harmonious.


    When shuirong''er unfolds his clothes to Xiao Chuyan, his male spirit begins to make trouble again.


    "It''s a bit ugly. Forget it!"


    Water soluble son is a bit also don''t let him, she took clothes toward him than.


    "It''s not ugly. Although the production time is short, the quality is good, the style is good, and it looks good. You can try it first. It''s really not appropriate to change it again. "


    "I''ll change it when I get to Vatican City."


    "No, change it now!" Water soluble children are very persistent.


    Small Chu Yan some helpless, "I don''t want to change now."


    "But you promised me." Water soluble children''s eyes slightly red, expression is very wronged.


    Small Chu Yan see her sad, in the heart also inexplicably many some uncomfortable.


    "Well, you go down first and I''ll change."


    Water soluble son at this time because of the grievance, a tendon way: "no, I go down, you don''t change. I''ll watch you change. "


    "But you are a woman. You are not in the cabinet!" Small Chu Yan reminds.


    "I''m not afraid! I''ll help you make up when you''re ready! " Shuironger looks at him seriously.


    As soon as Chu Yan heard that he had to make up, his face became gloomy.


    Is this girl serious?


    Just when he wanted to refuse, he suddenly felt a strong pressure coming from his head. The next moment, he found that his body was fixed.


    He was in a panic.


    He was attacked


    What''s more, the familiar pressure seems to come from my father?


    Is there any mistake?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he suddenly uttered a voice that made him bite his teeth off.


    "You can change it for me, I can''t wear it!"


    Water soluble son is also Leng for a while, Chu Yan this is suddenly epiphany? Actually cooperating with her?


    When she looks puzzled, Xue Yihan''s figure passes by Heiling''s boat, and he has a scroll of prophecy in his hand

 Chapter 2381

    At this time, the bright fog Yan appeared in front of the snow easy cold.


    "What''s on the scroll of prophecy? Let me see? "


    Snow easy cold smile lightly rubbed the head of next chaos baby, "you estimate can''t see."


    As soon as his voice fell, the scroll of prophecy in his hand turned into stars and disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "what did you write? It''s so mysterious."


    She found that she didn''t seem to be present when several prophecy scrolls were opened recently, as if xuantianzun had specially prepared for xueyihan.


    Similarly, many times before, the scroll of prophecy was more like a preparation for her, usually the first to find out was her, rather than the snow easy cold.


    Later, little Chu Yan also got a lot of prophecy scrolls in his hand. Xiaoxuexi had not opened any scroll yet.


    I don''t know whether xuantianzun people have already done something before they predict the future of xiaoxuexi.


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "my teacher is to say, sometimes the man when the woman raises also very good.". We can avoid some risks. "


    Mingwuyan suddenly put his hand around xueyihan''s neck. "This is really good. I just heard Lingyu say that ronger asked xiaochuyan to wear women''s clothes. Xiaoxuexi then made a pit to help him to wear women''s clothes with xiaochuyan. You said, "do you want to wear women''s clothes?"


    Snow easy cold smile ring live chaos baby''s waist, "don''t so troublesome.". I''m the king of man. Under the cover of the sky, it''s hard for outsiders to see whether I''m a man or a woman. Besides, you often see me without clothes. Isn''t it more beautiful than women''s clothes? "


    Clear fog Yan speechless, directly pulled open snow easy cold hand.


    It used to be said that manwang was as silent as gold, so cold that people couldn''t look him in the eye, but it''s hard for her to say


    "When they get dressed, it''s time for us to go to Vatican City." Snow easy cold gently in chaos baby''s forehead kiss.


    "Well."


    Since shuironger''s divination was first, and then there was xuantianzunren''s prophecy scroll, I''m afraid that they would be safer if they changed their daughter''s clothes.


    Her son, even in women''s clothes, should be just as good-looking.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ming Wuyan said goodbye to the people of shijizhai, and then everyone got on the black spirit boat.


    On the black spirit boat, when mingwuyan sees the little Chu Yan in women''s clothes and Fu Li, the corner of her mouth rises slightly. At last, she doesn''t hold back and laughs.


    She gave birth to them. Even if they were women''s clothes, they didn''t look like Chu Yan and Xiao Xuexi.


    Because he was taller than xiaoxuexi, he was a little more heroic even if he wore women''s clothes. Because of his good makeup, he didn''t feel abrupt and even pretty.


    And Fuli used to look like a young man with beautiful patterns. Now she''s wearing women''s clothes. She''s as beautiful as the fairies in the flowers. She''s very eye-catching.


    "Mother, don''t laugh!" Little Chu Yan looks at his mother solemnly.


    He''s a big man in women''s clothes, which is really depressing.


    But the person who finally helped shuironger''s girl is still his father.


    I don''t know. Dad took the wrong medicine today. It seems that he didn''t care about anything other than his mother.


    Not to mention the absurdity of having him disguised as a woman.


    He even thought that when his father saw him disguised as a woman, he might be the one who was most angry and wanted to kill him.


    As a result


    Mingwu Yan see her son don''t let her smile, she pursed her mouth, hold a smile.


    "My son is so beautiful!"


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother helplessly, but his parents didn''t object. How could he feel that his trip might be miserable!


    Xiaoxuexi sees her mother praising her brother''s beauty, and she nods with a smile.


    "Well, brother Chuyan is so beautiful. I want to marry him after seeing him!"


    Little Chu Yan took a look, and then glanced at brother Fuli, who was pitying for each other.


    When he arrived, he was agreed by Xi''er.


    Fuli looked at xiaoxuexi calmly, then didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, his heart is also a little uncomfortable, but who let him and xiaoxuexi have an agreement!


    For the sake of their own future interests, this is really nothing without sacrifice.


    At this time, mingwuyan''s eyes also fell on the very calm face of Fuli. She nodded with a smile, "Fuli is actually more like a lady of a big family, with a quieter temperament, which should be more attractive. I see xiaoxuexi girl standing and sitting like a man. It''s very interesting for you to experience it by transposition. "


    Fu Li was praised by her mother, and her face turned red suspiciously.


    Looking at xiaoxuexi again, she suddenly took out a fan and fanned there. He looked like a young man of a noble family. He was a little depressed.


    This girl is very leisurely now.


    "Shall I call them sister in the future?" Xiaolingyu asked.


    Holding her daughter, Princess Qinxian suddenly stroked her forehead. The little girl reacted so quickly.The moon emperor and the wind if thick after listening, but is smiling and nodded, "it seems that should be to call sister."


    "That one is sister Huoer, and the other is sister Lille." Feng Tingyu made a name for Xiao Chuyan and Fuli by himself.


    The others all laughed.


    Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. She has to say that Lingyu is really cute and smart.


    Small Chu Yan is some don''t understand of ask a way: "this Li son elder sister I can understand, this fire son elder sister is what thing?"


    Xiaoxuexi eyebrows, "there are two fires in your name! What''s wrong with calling sister Huoer? "


    But fenglingyu shook his head, "aren''t you and sister shuironger on fire at once? Sister Huoer is a good match


    Princess Qin Xian was stunned for a moment. Her daughter knows so much. Is it too mature?


    Water dissolves son to hear to work properly jade that small wench say so, her face also has a little to flee fire, however, she lowers a head to have no voice, effort pretends not to hear.


    Ming Wu Yan just smile, and did not continue this topic.


    The black spirit boat flew for a distance. Maybe Xiao Lingyu was tired and soon fell asleep. For a moment, the black spirit boat was quiet.


    The bright mist Yan also slightly closed the next eye.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby seems to be a little tired, will side of the soft couch layout, will hold her on the soft couch, let her have a good rest.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then took a look out of the black spirit boat.


    At this time, the speed of the black spirit ship was very fast, and it was estimated that it would not be long before it arrived at Vatican City.


    But, I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that there seemed to be some strange smell in the air.


    She looked back at the other people on the black spirit boat. When she found that everyone was sleeping with their eyes closed, she suddenly woke up.


    Her fingers condensed a spirit of medicine, which permeated the whole black spirit boat. Then she turned to Xue Yihan and said, "do you feel it? There''s something wrong in the ai

 Chapter 2382

    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "I didn''t find anything special on me, but except me, when the black spirit ship approached Vatican City, you all seemed to want to sleep. But your spirit and breath are very calm, not abnormal


    At this time, the little Chu Yan who came back to his senses also said, "for a moment just now, I felt very sleepy, and I was a little tired."


    Xiaoxuexi yawned, "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I also want to sleep."


    Fuli took a look at xiaoxuexi, "I also want to sleep for a moment."


    Feng Tingyu shook his head, "I don''t want to sleep, I just see that everyone is resting, so I''m also closing my eyes."


    Wind if thick also nod, "I didn''t want to sleep, I just shut my eyes."


    He always feels that his coming out this time will drag Yan''er and Tingyu down. Therefore, he wants to raise his spirit and take good care of himself as much as possible without dragging others down.


    Princess Qin Xian blinked, "I really want to sleep! It''s strange. I had a good sleep last night. "


    "I want to sleep, too." Luo Qing also said in a low voice.


    Mingwu Yan heard everyone''s answer and looked at shuirong''er thoughtfully: "do you feel sleepy?"


    Shuironger shook his head. "No, I''m the same as usual."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then took out two sets of women''s clothes, one to his father, the other to his uncle: "after a while, when you get off the black spirit boat, you change the women''s clothes and then come down."


    The emperor of the moon and the wind were shocked. They almost said: "Yan''er, do you really want to change it?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "although I don''t know what''s going on, what happened today is a little strange. We should be careful. There''s nothing wrong."


    The water dissolves the son Bu to calculate to arrive at a silk dissimilarity, so insist to let small Chu Yan wear a woman''s dress, and Xuan Tian Zun person''s prophecy scroll also remind, so say, this matter is not so simple.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, then nodded, "it''s better to be careful. I''ll change my clothes for a while."


    When the emperor of the moon saw that manwang had said so, he did not speak again.


    Ming Wu Yan is also surprised to see snow easy cold one eye, he this is to take the initiative to wear women''s clothes?


    However, when the black spirit ship really arrived at Vatican City, she found that she was thinking too much.


    Xue Yihan really changed his clothes. He changed his snow colored long shirt into a pink one. In order to be more similar to women''s dresses, he used magic power to decorate the hem of his clothes with a few flowers.


    After that, he changed chaos baby into a pink dress of the same color


    As soon as xiaoxuexi saw her parents dressed in pink, she was so happy that she ran back to Guling space and changed into a pink dress of the same color and different styles.


    Luo Qing saw that they were all wearing pink. After everyone got off the black spirit boat, she also changed into a pink dress.


    In the end, Qin fairy also took Xiao Lingyu and changed her powder.


    Knowing the news, Fan Yi, who came to meet people, couldn''t figure it out when he saw a large group of people wearing powder.


    By its is to see quite cold unexpectedly also be a body powder, his eyes all can''t help of twitch for a while.


    When he recognized that there were little Chu Yan and Fuli among the women''s clothes, he felt that the sky seemed to be foggy for a moment.


    What day is it today? Why is everyone so abnormal!


    When mingwuyan saw Fanyi coming, she first looked at the whole Vatican City on the stage, and then asked, "has anything happened to Vatican City recently?"


    Fan Yi was stunned for a moment, "no! Everything is as usual


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "is everything as usual? Are you sure? "


    She asked, Fan Yi''s tone was not so sure.


    "Girl Yan, did you find something wrong? I''ve been in Vatican recently, and I really haven''t found any problems. "


    Moreover, knowing that Manhan and Yan are going to forget the city and are going to pass by the Vatican City, he has even imposed martial law on the whole Vatican City. For the time being, he really does not find any problems.


    Mingwuyan pointed to the sky of Vatican City and said, "when we come here, we always feel that something is wrong in the sky of Vatican City. It seems that we are affected by an inexplicable force. Now it''s more obvious to step on the land of Vatican City. "


    Fan Yi''s whole person was shocked, "I really didn''t find any abnormality here, but I don''t rule out that it was me and my people who ignored it. I''ll find someone to have a good look."


    Yan girl said there was a problem, I''m afraid there is really a problem.


    Otherwise, pretty cold and Yan wench, their group of people wearing a powder thing is not easy to explain.


    "Go to your Lord''s residence first." Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, want to hear his meaning.


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "you and other people first go to the city Lord mansion, I first look around."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed to the arrangement of Xue Yi Han.


    Fanyi feels that he takes yanwenchou and mingyuehuang into the city master''s residence, and arranges people to serve them tea and prepare food.After a few words, he immediately went to find Manhan. He also wanted to find out what happened to Vatican City as soon as possible.


    Why didn''t even he, the Lord of the city, notice.


    Mingwu Yan with his father and Tingyu brother after a confession, then he also went out.


    Now in the six realms, there are many things that the spirit beast devours the Lord. She is also afraid that the matter of Vatican City will have something to do with what happened before.


    If so, it''s not so good.


    As soon as his mother left, xiaoxuexi was not calm.


    She looked at brother Fuli uneasily, "shall we just sit here and wait? I want to go out and have a look, too. "


    If there''s a problem with Vatican, they want to help.


    But Fuli shook his head, "no, mother, let''s wait here, let''s wait! What''s more, Lingyu is so small that we have to protect them. "


    Moreover, it is not only Lingyu that needs to be protected, but also Xi''er''s uncle fengruonong''s strength is not strong.


    Xiaoxuexi actually understood the meaning of brother Fuli, so she didn''t make any more noise, but waited quietly.


    However, she is not a person who can really wait. After waiting for a while, she walked restlessly in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Walk a few laps, she suddenly came to water soluble son in front of.


    "Sister rong''er, do you feel anything? Why don''t you do it? "


    Water soluble son raised his head to see her one eye, just want to say what time, her body suddenly burst into a group of fire, a burning body thunder, the whole person instantly burned her black.


    Seeing this with her own eyes, xiaolingyu suddenly burst into tears. Princess Qinxian couldn''t coax her.


    Small Chu Yan busy water soluble son protection in the arms, and then hold her to turn a direction, gently patted her hair still have current flow.


    "Are you better?"

 Chapter 2383

    Water soluble son embarrassed nod, "I''m ok. It seems to scare xiaolingyu


    Small Chu Yan touches her head, "you go down to change clothes."


    "Well." Water soluble immediately left.


    As soon as she left, Feng Lingyu stopped crying and looked at her mother blankly.


    "Mother, does sister shuier hurt?"


    Princess Qinxian shook her head gently, "a little bit, Lingyu will be strong in the future, you know?"


    Lingyu blinked her big eyes and nodded, "well."


    On the other side, shuirong''er takes a bath in the guest room of Chengzhu mansion, and then sits awkwardly in a daze.


    She has no clothes to change!


    Maybe it''s also because everyone has a storage ring, and clothes are necessary. So the servants of the city Lord''s mansion brought her to take a bath and change clothes, and didn''t help her prepare clothes.


    She soaked in the bath bucket for a while, and when she saw no one to send her clothes, she had to go out of the bath bucket and take her burnt black and ragged clothes, ready to wash them before putting them on.


    However, let her depressed things, clothes under the water did not start rubbing two, clothes broke into pieces, even her belly pocket also began to lose shape.


    Embarrassed, she went to the bedside and was ready to wear clothes made of simple sheets.


    Just as she lifted the quilt, Chu Yan''s voice came in from the outside.


    "Is it ready?"


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, immediately got into the quilt, and then yelled to the outside.


    "Well, you come in."


    Small Chu Yan hears water dissolves son to respond to him, then push open the door to walk in.


    He was stunned when he found a string of wet footprints on the ground running to the bed.


    When he found a wet head and a snow-white arm in the quilt, he turned slightly and took a deep breath.


    Shuirong''er didn''t dare to see Chu Yan, and he was afraid that he couldn''t see himself. So he stretched out a hand from the quilt and waved to him.


    "Here, give me the clothes."


    Little Chu Yan suddenly remembered that she had no clothes to change, so he came to give her clothes, so he immediately took out a woman''s dress, and then threw it with some spirit.


    Because of his precise throwing, shuironger immediately dragged the clothes into the quilt, but after a while, she said again.


    "And more!"


    Little Chu Yan said, "what else? Don''t you like this one? "


    "Water soluble son depressed unceasingly," is not. And the belly pocket Pants... "


    Small Chu Yan also some embarrassment, immediately again in the storage ring rummage up.


    The last two times, it seems that he just gave a coat to the girl. At that time, she didn''t say anything!


    He didn''t check those boxes of clothes. What are they.


    At this time, hiding in the quilt, the water-soluble son suddenly felt that her back was cold, and something slippery wrapped around her legs.


    Just as she was about to walk away, there was a pain in her leg.


    "Ah..."


    Small Chu Yan hears water dissolves son''s painful voice, he immediately rushed past.


    When he found that there was a big snake beside the naked water soluble son, a chill flashed in his eyes, and a magic attack containing seven kinds of magic power suddenly blew to the big snake.


    But the big snake quickly disappeared in the same place after looking at the little Chu Yan.


    At this time, the water-soluble children have been sweating, pale lips, almost fainting.


    "Ronger, are you ok?" With a wave of his hand, Chu Yan took off his coat and wrapped it around her body.


    Water soluble son weak way: "was bitten."


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes looked down. At this time, he found that there was a deep snake tooth mark on the back of shuironger''s thigh, and the skin around had turned black, and the poison gas had begun to spread in her left leg.


    He didn''t care a lot. He immediately touched her legs with divine power and sealed the acupoints on her legs to prevent the spread of poison gas.


    After that, he took out the antidote pill made by his mother and gave it to her. Then he began to use divine power to drive away the poison.


    However, he tried for a while, but found that his divine power could not drive away the snake venom at all, so he felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "Hold on for a while, I''ll let my mother come."


    Water soluble son nods, "OK. I I''ll get dressed first. "


    Little Chu Yan takes a look at her, and immediately informs his parents and brother Fuli with divine sense, asking him to seal the whole city master''s mansion and find the snake that hurt people.


    After that, he quickly found out the water-soluble clothing.


    Seeing that she couldn''t straighten up at all, he was silent for a while, so he just started to help her wear her belly pocket himself


    Shuirong''er was going to refuse, but Chu Yan''s expression was so terrible that she couldn''t push it away.


    "Now that I''ve seen you all over, I''ll be responsible. So be good now. "Little Chu Yan forced her to put on her close fitting clothes and put on her skirt, which carried her out of the room.


    At this time, shuirong''er''s consciousness became more and more blurred, but she still understood what Chu Yan was saying.


    Finally, she completely lost consciousness in Chu Yan''s arms.


    The speed that bright mist Yan rushes back already very fast, but, she still missed the best treatment opportunity.


    Because the place where shuironger was bitten by the snake was completely necrotic and even rotten, mingwuyan had to dig out the piece of meat on her leg, then apply ointment and wrap her left leg.


    On the other hand, Fanyi and Fuli blocked the whole city master''s mansion, but they didn''t find the snake that hurt people.


    After that, the little Chu Yan who delayed his time to find him also got nothing.


    Fan Yi looked at little Chu Yan very apologetically and guiltily, "I really don''t have snakes in my house. Now the whole city Lord''s house is sealed, and I don''t even feel half a snake soul. However, it is also possible that the snake has escaped from the city Lord''s palace. I have had the whole Vatican City sealed. I will try my best to find the snake. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, then said nothing, and went to see shuirong''er.


    Mingwu Yan sees her son''s cold face. She knows that he is worried about shuirong''er and blames himself for not finding the snake that hurt shuirong''er.


    She patted his hand and comforted him in a soft voice: "although shuironger''s strength is not very strong, her reaction ability is not inferior to anyone. Even, she can avoid under your attack. Do you think she will be hurt by an ordinary snake?"


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, "mother, do you mean?"


    Mingwuyan sighed, "the snake that can run away under your hands is probably not only a snake. Moreover, I didn''t find snake spirit and snake spirit in the city Lord''s mansion, not even your father. So, now it seems that there is only one possibility, that snake may have been able to turn into human form

 Chapter 2384

    Little Chu Yan is silent. What does his mother mean? Is there a snake like man in Vatican City?


    He carefully thought about what happened to them on the way to Vatican City, the divination before shuironger.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Mother, if the snake can turn into a human, I think it must be a woman."


    The bright fog Yan tiny Leng for a while, but quickly understood why the small Chu Yan would guess so.


    The water dissolves son to calculate to some things before, so always want to let small Chu Yan wear woman''s dress, the attitude is very firm.


    Now think about it, if the snake can turn into a woman, if the first thing I see is little Chu Yan in men''s clothes, I will fall in love with him at first sight.


    Thinking of this, she was silent for a while. After a while, she thought of a possibility. She stood up and said to little Chu Yan, "you watch rong''er here. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Mother, be careful. That snake is very powerful Little Chu Yan some don''t trust of exhort a.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t worry! Mother will be careful. "


    She quickly left, and then called Fan Yi over.


    Fan Yi see Yan wench come out, busy way: "water girl better?"


    "No life is in danger. Fan Yi, I ask you, do you feel empty recently


    When Fan Yi heard such a question, his face suddenly became unnatural.


    "Younger martial sister, did you find something?"


    The girl asked her in private whether she was empty recently. How could he answer that.


    Mingwu Yan sees that Fanyi doesn''t answer her directly. When she wants to talk again, Xue Yihan suddenly comes over.


    He naturally went to chaos baby, reached for her head, and took her into his arms.


    "Fan Yi won''t like a snake."


    The face of bright mist Yan is tiny red for a while, the hand of snow easy cold pats what on her waist at this time.


    At this time, Fan Yi came back to his senses. Manhan said that he would not like a snake. That is to say, can the snake be transformed into a human, or a woman?


    That''s why girl Yan asked him just now. Did she feel empty recently?


    He coughed awkwardly. "Well, I do have some strange dreams recently, in which a woman will dance in front of me all the time."


    Speaking of this, he stopped and did not describe what kind of dance it was.


    Because, it''s too hard to say, and the scale is too big.


    "Dancing?" Bright fog Yan some doubts.


    Xue Yihan rubbed chaos baby''s head gently and said in a soft voice, "go and ask your father to be careful. I''ll talk to Fan Yi."


    "Oh Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately turned away.


    At this time, Fan Yi was also relieved.


    It''s better for men to talk about some things.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then sat down beside.


    "Say it! Besides dreams, what else


    Fan Yi coughed uneasily. "It''s just that she''s been having similar dreams for the last month or two. At first, the woman in the dream looks young. Then she grows up day by day in the dream. She has been dancing the same dance, that is It''s just that the scale is getting bigger and bigger. Recently, I sometimes take off my clothes. "


    "For a long time?" Snow easy cold asked a sentence.


    Fan Yi shook his head, "every time this dream seems to appear at dawn. It''s not a long time to dance. "


    He was a little embarrassed to say that since three days ago, the woman not only undressed, but also begged for favor in front of him, but he was still determined and pulled people away directly, and the dream woke up.


    At the beginning, he always thought it was just his personal dream, but now when Yan Wenchou and man Han said this, he suddenly felt that the woman''s waist in the dream was as flexible as a snake, and the legendary water snake''s waist was probably like that.


    He thought that if he didn''t have a better and more beautiful woman in his heart, he might be confused by her.


    Snow easy cold slightly silent for a while just way: "that snake has been hiding in the city Lord''s mansion, think to come, is to you interesting, estimate to think to change human form to follow you together.". Now I''m afraid I really escaped from the city Lord''s residence. You have to make everyone be careful, it''s men. "


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Fan Yi also felt the seriousness of the matter and left immediately.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan also told his father and uncle that the snake could be transformed into human form, and told them to be careful.


    Sitting next to xiaoxuexi, when she heard what her mother said, she was surprised and said, "if so, does it take all the men in the city to change into women''s clothes?"


    Fuli coughed softly, "not everyone will believe it, so even if this order goes on, many men will not abide by it, let alone change women''s clothes."


    He changed his dress just because of the agreement with xiaoxuexi.


    Xiaoxuexi said with some disapproval: "if you tell them the reason, they will do it in order to survive."Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the city of Brahma has been sealed. Let Fan Yi do this, and the order is also conveyed by him secretly."


    "Mother, I''ll help you!" Fuli stood up.


    Bright mist Yan nods, "go!"


    Now that Fuli has grown up, she will know how to undertake a lot of things, so sometimes she will tell them to do something.


    "I''ll go, too." Xiaoxuexi is actually a little worried.


    Although brother Fuli is wearing women''s clothes now, he is a man after all. Who knows if the snake will take a fancy to brother Fuli!


    Fuli looked at her with a smile and nodded, "let''s go together! Follow me. "


    "I see!" Xiaoxuexi nodded, then said hello to her mother and left immediately.


    At this time, Feng Tingyu asked in a soft voice: "Yan''er, after snakes become adults, is it difficult for their animal spirits to become human spirits?"


    "I''m not sure. In principle, animals are still animal spirits even if they become human beings, which is similar to the animal shaped human beings I saw in the world of God robbing temple. However, I didn''t feel any beast spirit breath near the Lord''s mansion. This shows that the snake is very powerful, or it has a magic weapon. Of course, it is more likely that there are special magic weapons. "


    Because, no matter how fierce the beast is, it is unlikely to escape the surveillance and search of her and Xue Yihan.


    "Yan''er, if you have something to do, do it! We''re here. We''re not going anywhere. " Said the moon emperor.


    He knew that there was no way for manwang and his daughter to do such a thing, so he would not try his best to say that he would go out to help.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, then turned to look at his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, you can watch over rong''er for me. If little Chu Yan can''t handle things, you can help him. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Princess Qin Xian nodded, "OK, you go! Be careful


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and quickly left the city Lord''s mansion.


    On the other side, in the woodshed in the backyard of a family in Vatican City, a big colorful snake is moving

 Chapter 2385

    Every inch the snake moves, its skin goes down.


    Its movement is very slow, but also very cautious, a faint mysterious Rune in its head turn ah turn, help its transformation.


    An hour later, the skin condition of the snake dropped a layer, and the whole snake instantly shrank by one third.


    Then, the snake quickly swam around the woodshed and began to transform for the second time


    As the skin of the snake slipped inch by inch, the size of the snake was also shrinking. Another hour later, the snake became smaller and began to transform for the third time


    When the snake skin shed for the third time, the whole firewood house was full of frightening snake skin.


    However, this is not the end, the snake began the fourth metamorphosis, the color also changed from the first color to snow white.


    An hour later, a woman without a thread crawled out of a pile of snake skins


    She has a snow-white skin, slender waist, long legs, long black hair, a bewitching face.


    She stood up and stepped on the snake skin behind her, which turned into a beautiful dress.


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she left, the mysterious Rune on her head turned around in the Chaifang, clearing all the breath in the Chaifang.


    At this time, they are still searching for the whereabouts of the snake, but still nothing.


    "Mother, it seems that the snake is not only refined, but also has some means to protect her life and hide her breath." Fuli said seriously.


    They have been looking for it for a long time. It is reasonable that they should find the most powerful Warcraft.


    Moreover, this time parents are involved in the search.


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "I guess that snake has turned into a human. Just now, I set up the beast spirit talisman over the whole Vatican City. No animal, by rights, can escape


    Xiaoxuexi sighed, "that''s the snake that looks like a man, and its breath is like a man, so it''s more difficult to find it."


    They were going to forget the city, but they were forced to delay here in Vatican City.


    It seems that even if they go to the forgotten city, the things that will wait for them there will be very terrible, and even, they may have something to do with the Vatican City.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "let''s stay for another day. If we can''t find it again, we''ll go to the city of oblivion first. "


    "Good. Mother, you and xiaoxuexi go back first, and then I''ll go out and look for them. " Fuli decided that if the snake turned into a human shape, it would not necessarily want to be close to the city Lord''s mansion, or uncle Fan Yi.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "take xiaoxuexi with you! Caution! I''ll go back and see how the water dissolves. "


    "Well." Xiaoxuexi didn''t say anything. He followed brother fuli to search around the city.


    Ming Wuyan also quickly returned to the Lord''s residence.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that brother Fuli was walking very fast, and she also speeded up. However, when she kept up with him, brother Fuli stopped again.


    "Xiaoxuexi, you said, if you were the snake, where would you go now?"


    Xiaoxuexi glared at him, "you are the snake! Can we use analogy? "


    Fuli chuckled, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I just want to say, if the snake is a woman and has no animal soul, does it mean that her mind is almost the same as that of human beings. You are a woman. You said, "as a woman, what will she do when she becomes a human for the first time?"


    Xiaoxuexi thought about it and then said, "I think, her IQ can''t be similar to that of human beings, because sister ronger asked my brother to wear women''s clothes before! To put it simply, she can''t tell the gender of a person at all. At least, she should distinguish it by her clothes. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at brother Fuli up and down, then said with a smile: "in fact, not necessarily, you and my brother are more beautiful than women in women''s clothes, you are an exception. I think the female snake wants to be the empress of the palace if she can stay in the Lord''s mansion for so long. "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Xiaoxuexi said with a smile: "it''s not easy. Fan Yi is a person, and there is still a lack of a city master''s wife. It shows that this female snake has good eyesight and knows the importance of fame and wealth. So, after she becomes a human, she will definitely screen people strictly, don''t you think? "


    Fuli nodded, "it''s possible. I think I know how to find out. Xi''er, go back first. "


    Xiaoxuexi eyebrows, "why call me back now? You can''t seduce the snake with your body?"


    Fuli patted her head helplessly, "what do you think. Don''t worry. Even if I want to do this, I will only do this to you. "


    Xiaoxuexi''s face turned red, and then he ran away with a stare.


    "I went back."


    Help stand helpless smile, but in the end or not far not near to follow up.


    Until he saw xiaoxuexi return to the Lord''s mansion, he left again.On the other side of the city Lord''s mansion, little Chu Yan saw that his mother had come back, and shuirong''er had just fallen asleep. Then he left the city Lord''s mansion and went to find the snake himself.


    After going out for a while, he saw brother Fuli. They had a discussion together, and then they acted separately.


    At this time, Feixuan and Longtian also arrived at Vatican City.


    Although their speed is very fast, but it is really later than Manhan and Yanya.


    Just as he was about to take Xiaotianer to the city master''s mansion, a carriage on the road suddenly lost control and ran into them.


    Feixuan was startled and immediately pulled into Xiaotianer''s hand, holding her to avoid quickly.


    The next moment, the out of control carriage turned a corner again and attacked the crowd.


    Feixuan and Longtian avoided it very much, but the carriage fell down and unfortunately hit a woman.


    People who witnessed this scene were all shocked.


    People around the woman rushed to move the carriage away and rescued the woman.


    At this time, the woman''s face had been abraded, her legs were bleeding, and her dress was stained with blood. It looked quite shocking. Because the injured woman is in front of Feixuan and Longtian, Longtian is also a little surprised.


    In her opinion, the injured woman seems to be affected by them. However, when she looks at the woman, she always feels that something is wrong.


    "Girl, are you all right! Let''s call a doctor for you Asked a warm-hearted man in the crowd.


    Feixuan took a look at the woman, then took Xiaotianer''s hand and turned away.


    The woman saw that Feixuan left, and her heart was a little anxious, but at last she took a look at the crowd, and it was quiet.


    After walking away, long Tian whispered: "Feixuan, the woman just wanted to stop you."

 Chapter 2386

    Feixuan raised her eyebrow. "I don''t know her either. We didn''t cause her injury."


    Maybe it''s because he has experienced too many things with Xiaotianer. Now, when he encounters these things, he has changed his meddling habit a lot.


    His heart has been cold to the goal, he felt that sometimes men around the women a little bit cool good.


    Manhan is so cold and heartless to all the women except Yan, but the relationship between him and Yan is so firm and enviable.


    Long Tian took a look at Fei Xuan, then nodded with a smile, "I thought you would have pity on jade."


    Feixuan touched her head with a smile. "I only pity my jade."


    Long Tian couldn''t help laughing. She was sweet in her heart.


    This kind of non rotation makes her like it very much.


    As long as she is a woman, she will not like her husband''s intimacy with a strange woman and pity her.


    At this time, Feixuan didn''t know that he really escaped a disaster just now, otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble waiting for him.


    On the other hand, the injured woman had been taken to the hospital by a kind-hearted person.


    After the doctor''s simple treatment, the injured woman quietly left alone.


    She began to wander on the road. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, she saw a pair of men and women coming in from the city gate. Her eyes were suddenly attracted by the man


    That man is really good-looking. His facial features are very beautiful, and his momentum is hard to hide. Just looking at him, she can know that this man''s status is extraordinary.


    The important thing is that the woman beside him is too weak to be worthy of him.


    She wanted to get close to the man, to get close to him, to be her woman.


    She has just become a man. She must find a good man to stabilize her figure and maintain her figure.


    This time she learned to be smart. She knew that the first thing she had to do to get close to the man was to get the woman away.


    So, she did not think much, immediately took out a black turntable, just turned a few times, the sky will be lightning and thunder, and then, the street gale.


    The sky suddenly changed, and the people in the city quickly dodged. They could avoid everything. After a while, there was no one walking on the street.


    The woman quickly followed the men and women in front, the black turntable in her hand turned again, a strange wind flashed by, and the woman beside the man suddenly flew into the sky.


    Just when she thought she was going to succeed, the man flew to hold the woman.


    Luo Tianfan frowned, "the wind is different. You can keep your mind steady. I''ll take you to the Lord''s mansion."


    Yi Lange was also frightened at this time. The wind and rain came suddenly, which was too puzzling.


    To my death, she was almost blown away.


    Just as they were going to the Lord''s mansion, the wind around them was even more terrible, blowing away a lot of things.


    All kinds of things are floating in the sky, and even humans are screaming.


    Just as Luo Tianfan looked up, a woman flew over her head


    "Help Help... "


    Luo Tianfan frowned, but he still raised his hand and tried his best to fix the woman who was swept away by the wind.


    A few more steps forward, a few more people were crying for help in the sky. Luo Tianfan asked for help one by one.


    At this time, the first woman to be rescued began to cry in fear.


    "It hurts What a strange wind! It''s scary. "


    She wanted to go and see the woman because she found her leg bleeding.


    However, because the wind is too strong, she can''t do anything. If she used to be blown away by the wind, she didn''t do anything because she was afraid of implicating Luo Tianfan.


    But Luo Tianfan turned back, took Yi Lange''s hand and took her forward.


    It wasn''t long before I walked out. Suddenly, the black turntable in the hand of the woman who was crying on the ground suddenly turned, and a strange wind suddenly blew to luotianfan


    Although there was a strong wind all around, lotianfan was still sensitive to it. He pulled Yi Lange to avoid it. However, Yi Lange was a little slow, and she was still cut by the strange wind.


    Luo Tianfan immediately bent down to stop her bleeding. At this time, Yi Lange, who was still in his arms, suddenly disappeared.


    Luotianfan is a fool.


    The next moment, Yi Lange appeared in the same place again, looking at him wrongly.


    "It hurts!" With that, she suddenly fainted.


    Luo Tianfan was startled, his fingers trembled, and then looked at the bloodless Yi Lange.


    He actually came to pick up the girl Luo Qing in Fantian city with Yi Lange today. Yi Lange didn''t trust the girl and had to come.


    However, he did not expect that they had just arrived at Vatican City when they encountered such a strange and terrible thing.


    At this time, the wind around stopped, the rain stopped, before the dark sky suddenly lit up again.Just when he wanted to see what happened to Yi Lange, Fan Yi led the people to come in a hurry.


    "Are you all right?"


    I don''t know what happened to him in Vatican City today. There have been accidents all the time.


    When the strange wind came just now, he was just at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, and he was blown away by the wind.


    The wind is obviously strange. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Banshee snake.


    Luo Tianfan sighed heavily, "what happened to this Vatican City?"


    Fan Yi said helplessly: "something happened. I''ll tell you later. What''s wrong with the queen of demons? Girl Yan is just in my house. Is it convenient to move? I asked her to come and have a look. "


    Luo Tianfan wanted to hold Yi Lange, but he didn''t know why. His hand touched her, and he suddenly retracted his hand.


    Over the years, they have been living with respect and shaking hands.


    Just now, she was just in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, he said to Fan Yi, "you ask someone to take her back for medical treatment and inform Luo Qing. I''ll think about it here."


    Just now, he clearly felt that Yi Lange had suddenly disappeared, but in a flash she appeared again.


    Besides, she told him it hurt?


    Although she has been with him for so many years, she has never complained with him. In fact, she is a very strong person.


    She is also a good girl. It''s his fault and he failed her.


    All these years, except for love, he would give her the best, because she is worth it.


    Looking at her injury, he was also sad, blaming himself for not taking good care of her.


    Fan Yi didn''t understand Luo Tianfan, but he still asked someone to take the queen back to the main mansion.


    After that, he went back to the Lord''s residence.


    Mingwuyan knows that Yi Lange and Luo Tianfan are in danger, so she rushes to see Yi Lange, but Luo Qing arrives faster than her. She holds her mother and cries all the time,


    "mother, did you come to me, you wake up, I''ll go back with you!"

 Chapter 2387

    "Let me see your mother first." Seeing that Luo Qing was crying too much, Mingwu Yan patted her on the shoulder, and then winked at the nearby Xiaoxue stream.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately pulls Luo away.


    "Qing''er, don''t be so excited. Save your mother first."


    Luo leaned hard to wipe his eyes, trying to wipe off some uncontrollable tears.


    At the moment when she saw her mother, she suddenly felt that she might not see her mother.


    She''s scared!


    She''s so scared, so scared!


    Ming Wu Yan reaches out his hand and holds it on Yi Lan GE''s pulse.


    A moment later, her eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, hand slightly raised, a direct palm in her Dantian.


    Elange sat up and breathed.


    At this time, the clear fog Yan hand a force, a divine light into a rope, tied her neck.


    Luo tilted aside to see this scene, almost scared out of his wits.


    "Princess man, what are you doing?"


    Ming Wu Yan is not Li Luo Qing, she coldly looked at Lange in front of her, "who are you?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of her in horror.


    The man was so powerful that she found herself completely unable to move.


    "Don''t talk, do you? If you don''t speak, I''ll make you speechless forever. " Said, the clear fog Yan''s hand appeared a cold light chilly dagger, on the hand a strength, cut directly to her throat.


    Luo Qing was so scared at this time that she grabbed Princess man''s hand.


    "Princess man, can you ask me first, what''s going on?"


    This person is her mother. Why does Princess man ask her mother who she is.


    She turned her head and looked at it carefully, but from the appearance, she really felt that she was her mother!


    Because she was afraid that Princess man would do something and that her mother had something to do, Luo Qing took her hand and said, "mother, you talk! You talk! What''s the matter with you? "


    But Ming Wu Yan patted Luo Qing''s hand, "she''s not your mother. I''m very familiar with your mother and I''ve given her a pulse. I''m very familiar with her spirit fluctuation. This person is not her. "


    Luo Qingmeng said, "isn''t it my mother? And who is she? "


    The dagger on Mingwu Yan''s hand suddenly came out, and the dagger went straight into Yi Lange''s throat.


    At this time, the silent alange made a difficult voice


    "I..."


    Her voice had not yet fallen, but the dagger fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    Luo Qing was surprised to find that her mother''s neck was as hard as a stone. The princess''s dagger stabbed her. She was not hurt, but the dagger was bent.


    From this point of view alone, this man is not his mother.


    Thinking of this, she rushed up excitedly and grabbed the skirt of the man who pretended to be her mother.


    "Who are you? Where is my mother? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you. "


    "I, I''m really your mother!" In fact, Lange was a little confused, but he followed the words.


    Although she exchanged identity with that woman, she didn''t get her memory! Because there''s not enough time.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi also suddenly said a word. "Auntie Lange, didn''t you say that you wanted to take Qing''er''s younger brother at home? You said you couldn''t come to Vatican City. Why did you come again?"


    "I just don''t feel at ease," she said after a moment of hesitation


    With that, she began to try to accept the real elange''s memory


    But at this time, Luo Qing''s hand also had a dagger, and the dagger in her hand went directly into her heart


    "Give it back to my mother! You give me back my mother. "


    "Where did you come from? Give me back my mother."


    Where does she have a brother? This woman is really a bad person who pretends to be her mother.


    Ming Wu Yan slightly frowned, and a divine light gently hit Luo Qing''s back.


    Xiaoxuexi also quickly pulls Luoqing to one side.


    Luo Qing''s reaction is too big. It''s heartbreaking to look at it.


    Meanwhile, Lange, who was injured by Luo, snorted in pain.


    She does not understand, clearly she can not be hurt by external force, why can be hurt by a little girl.


    Her fingers moved and a black turntable appeared in her sleeve.


    Just when the wind began to blow in her sleeve, mingwuyan''s fingers suddenly moved, a magic power opened her sleeve, and the just rotating black turntable fell into her hands.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me," he exclaimed


    Mingwuyan shakes the black turntable in his hand, and a divine sense comes into it


    A moment later, she frowned."So you are the one who made that mess?"


    Xiaoxuexi was shocked.


    "Is the strange storm in front of Vatican City made by this woman who pretends to be Luo Qing''s mother?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then raised her hand and put a light of divine prohibition into her eyebrows.


    A moment later, a snake like tattoo appeared on the head of the fake alange.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this, he was annoyed.


    Xiaoxuexi also saw clearly at this time, and she looked at the woman who showed the snake soul with an incredible face.


    A snake turned into a demon queen.


    Mingwuyan''s expression was also extremely cold at this time. She bound the spirit of the snake with her divine power and asked coldly, "where have you got Yi Lange?"


    The snake demon was angry and angry when she saw that the matter had been exposed. She puffed her teeth and glared at Ming Wu Yan.


    "If you kill me, you will never see that woman again. I''m hurt, and she''s hurt, too. On the contrary, only when I get better can she get better. "


    Snake demon covered his bleeding heart and closed his eyes in pain.


    Today, everything is really not going well. I didn''t expect that after she pretended to be dead, she was carried into the city Lord''s mansion. In the end, she met these cruel women.


    Luo listened to the snake demon''s words, and suddenly burst into tears.


    She suddenly felt that she would never see her mother again. She was so sad, so sad.


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t know how to comfort her, so she simply informed her brother and Fuli brother, hoping that they could come to see the snake demon and see if there was any way.


    She was also afraid that the snake demon was telling the truth.


    If you hurt the snake demon, you will lose Luo Qing''s mother. You''d better be careful.


    Ming Wu Yan is also in a bit of a dilemma at this time, because she found that the snake demon didn''t lie.


    The reason why this snake demon can become the appearance of Yi Lange is that she has changed her identity with Yi Lange. However, there should be some connection between their energy and spirit.


    I don''t know if it''s the black turntable in her hand.


    Thinking of this, her fingers moved, trying to turn the black shift.


    At this time, Xue Yihan suddenly appears. He waves his hand and transfers the black on chaos baby''s hand to fan Fei. The next moment, he holds chaos baby in his arms.

 Chapter 2388

    "It''s the ancient anti soul turntable. Don''t touch it easily."


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Xue Yihan, "what can the ancient counter soul turntable do? Is it a change of soul? "


    "Well, maybe it''s more than changing souls. It''s the spirit of the beast instead of the human. Just now Luo Tianfan told me about Yi Lange''s injury. He should have felt something wrong


    Ming Wuyan is silent. No wonder Luo Tianfan didn''t send Yi Lange back to the city master''s residence before. He hasn''t even returned to the city master''s residence until now.


    "Did he have another clue?" Ming Wu Yan is also worried.


    Yi Lange was caught by the snake demon. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous at this time.


    "Not for the time being." Said, snow easy cold palm a wave, that ancient counter soul turntable was sealed by him.


    At this time, little Chu Yan and Fuli also rushed over. When they saw that the snake demon had become a demon queen, they were very angry.


    After small Chu Yan raises, a magic power will shoot toward that snake demon.


    However, xiaoxuexi is in a hurry to hold his brother''s hand.


    "The snake demon has been sealed. Don''t touch her now. Mother Luo hasn''t found her yet."


    Little Chu Yan forbeared, but at last he didn''t do it.


    This snake had bitten shuironger before, but now it has hurt the queen of demons. It''s really not so brave.


    When Mingwu Yan sees Xiaochu Yan coming, she suddenly thinks of something.


    She turned her head and said to Xue Yihan, "look here, I''ll leave."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, then touched to touch her head, "don''t worry too much."


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, then turned and left.


    Little Chu Yan immediately caught up with his mother, "mother, where are you going?"


    Ming Wu Yan turned to see his son, "don''t worry, mother just went to see rong''er. I didn''t go out. "


    Little Chu Yan was relieved.


    Now that the snake demon can become the queen of demons, he is also afraid that the snake demon can become someone else again, and even more afraid that someone will become his mother.


    Mingwuyan went to the place where shuironger had a rest for a while. When she found that she was still asleep, she sat beside her, raised her hand and took a pulse gently.


    Just when she delivered the spirit of medicine to her, shuironger suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Pretty princess!"


    The bright mist Yan slightly smile, "you wake up, feel better?"


    Water soluble son just wanted to sit up, but the pain from her leg made her frown.


    "Don''t move, lie on your stomach. Besides the pain, is there any other feeling? "


    Water soluble son was silent for a while, felt for a while then said: "a little pain, a little numb, still feel no strength. Princess man, have you found that snake? "


    The bright mist Yan nods, "found. The snake demon has been transformed into human form. However, there is something wrong with her. She is now transformed into the appearance of the queen of demons. Things are a little complicated. I want to check your wound again now. It may hurt a little. Can you hold it back? "


    Water soluble son nods, "well, I''m ok."


    Ming Wuyan nodded her head, then lifted the skirt of water-soluble son a little higher, and took down the medicine twined on her left leg again.


    In the discovery of water soluble son''s wound has not yet begun to heal, she can''t help but frown.


    Water soluble son sensitive sense of Princess man''s mood seems to be some low, she asked in a low voice: "is not the wound healed?"


    "Well, the wound doesn''t bleed, but it doesn''t heal. The healing ability of the wound is much slower than I thought. Do you have any other feelings? "


    Water soluble son used his divine power to feel for a while, then shook his head, "I feel my divine power consumption is huge, spiritual power recovery is also slow. It''s basically tolerable. "


    Ming Wu Yan touched her head with a smile, "if it hurts, you can tell me. I''ll let little Chu Yan accompany you. "


    Water dissolves son to shake head hastily, "need not, need not, I also can, need not so troublesome."


    "You lie down and I''ll go first." Ming Wu Yan gently closed the door for her and left again.


    Judging from the recovery of the leg injury of the water-soluble child, the snake venom will affect the recovery of the five zang organs.


    If Yi Lange and the demon snake swap bodies, Yi Lange may suffer more damage.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and immediately returned to the side of the hall.


    At this time, Fan Yi and Luo Tianfan had already returned to the city master''s residence, and were interrogating the snake demon.


    However, the snake demon never spoke a word.


    Fan Yi sees Yan girl come over, he immediately goes forward to ask: "Yan girl, what method can you think of?"


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "I really can''t. take this snake demon to forget the city! I think, with her, there''s a better chance of finding Langer. If my estimation is right, there should be a little connection between Yi Lange and this snake bee, and they won''t be too far apart. "Fan Yi didn''t know whether it would work, so he looked at man Han and Luo Tianfan.


    Xue Yihan always supports chaos baby''s decision, so he has no opinion at this time.


    "That''s it! Go to oblivion later. "


    Luo Tianfan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I''ll go to the forgotten city with you."


    Originally, he and Yi Lange came to pick Luo Qing back to the demon land, but now it seems that they have to go with him.


    I just hope that Xiaoyan''s conjecture is right, and with the snake demon, I can find yilange.


    If he can''t find her, he will blame himself all his life.


    Luo Qing was already crying.


    She looked at the snake demon and could not stop her hatred. She really wanted to cut the snake demon into pieces by herself, but now she could do nothing for her mother.


    In addition, she also resents her own mentality.


    She always felt that she would never see her mother again, so her heart was quite desperate.


    Xiaoxuexi see her so, also very distressed, so has been with her, gently patting her back.


    "Qing''er, take this snake demon to forget city. Maybe you will find your mother."


    Luo Qing was red eyes and lowered his head. After a long silence, she whispered, "can you stay here for a few more days. Three days, just three days. We''ll go to the city of oblivion in three days


    My mother is in the city of forgetting. If I can''t find her here, she thinks it''s impossible to find her mother in the city of forgetting.


    Xiaoxuexi also understands Luo Qing''s mind, so she looks up at her mother.


    "Why don''t I stay here with Luo Qing for three more days?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Luo Qing. She also understands what Luo Qing is thinking, so she nods.


    "Well! Little Chu Yan and I will take shuirong''er and the snake demon to the forgotten city first. The rest of you will stay here for a few days and search for the whereabouts of Yi Lange. If I leave with the snake demon, I will inform you immediately if I find anything. "

 Chapter 2389

    "That''s fine." Fan Yi nodded.


    He still has to deal with the affairs in Vatican City.


    The evil spirit queen has an accident here, he is somewhat responsible.


    Xiaoxuexi also nodded and agreed with her mother''s arrangement.


    Snow easy cold also didn''t say what, chaos baby so command, that he also stay two days good.


    An hour later, Ming Wuyan and Xiao Chuyan take shuirong''er, his father and uncle, and Tingyu''s brother''s family, and then take the snake demon that has been sealed by them, ride on the black spirit boat, and go to the forgotten city.


    On the way, the sober snake demon has been quietly watching the gorgeous woman sitting beside her, who seems to have no defense at all.


    She was thinking, who is she?


    Why, she looks so mysterious, so calm, so noble.


    Also, sitting behind her feet can not move, can only lie on the ground of the little girl, is not she bit a girl.


    She was two days short of what she wanted to be. She was transformed into a beautiful woman in that room


    At that time, she must be able to confuse the Lord of Vatican City and become his wife. However, the girl interrupted her at an important moment before her illusion, so that her illusion missed the best time and her strength was reduced.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that she had already been subdued and sealed.


    She was really lucky.


    Little Chu Yan saw that the snake demon had been looking at his mother, as if he was waiting for revenge. His eyes swept over, and the snake demon shivered.


    She thought that the only people on the boat who were young, good-looking, male and female were the strongest, and their eyes were the coldest.


    The black spirit ship went on, but the atmosphere was quiet.


    Fenglingyu has been very quiet since she got on the boat. However, she is a child after all. After two hours of silence, she can''t hold back.


    She tugged at her mother''s sleeve and whispered, "mother, is this woman really a snake demon? I used to listen to my grandfather say that I beat the snake seven inches. Otherwise, we would have pinched the woman''s seven inches. "


    When Princess Qinxian heard this, she suddenly responded.


    She whispered to her husband, "what''s the weakness of this adult snake?"


    Wind court Yu a face of helpless, he doesn''t understand!


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan answered her in a voice.


    "The weakness of the snake demon is her black turntable. Without it, she is useless."


    Snake demon listen to her this say, in the heart not convinced, but finally still did not make a sound.


    Anyway, she can''t say anything now, and the more she says, the more flaws she leaves behind.


    The black spirit boat was quiet again.


    After a while, the snake demon saw that all the people around seemed to be sleepy. She suddenly raised her hand and patted the youngest fenglingyu fiercely.


    Just when her power was about to shoot fenglingyu, mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and a faint black light directly strangled the snake demon''s neck.


    "Originally, your snake soul is bound, and there is power to use. I really underestimate you."


    The snake demon''s neck was strangled and the whole person couldn''t breathe.


    She thought that the bondage would soon disappear, but she was wrong.


    She''s struggling. The tighter the tie.


    This tie is not tight, is bound her snake soul, even bound her body up and down every place, including, space seal.


    Sensing this, she was afraid. For the first time, she felt the threat of death.


    This woman is really powerful, but, who is she?


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the snake demon''s frightened face. She said indifferently: "are you thinking, who am I? Actually, if you want to know, I can tell you. But if you know, you can''t live. Do you still want to know? "


    Snake demon''s body suddenly shivered, before she was still indifferent, but now she is really afraid to hear such words.


    After a long silence, the snake demon suddenly said, "if I tell you where the woman has gone, can you let me go? If you let me go, I''ll tell you where she is


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her, "yes! Go ahead, please. If it''s true, I''ll let you go. If it''s false, I''ll kill you. "


    The snake demon lowered her head and said in a low voice: "she, she should be human now, but she is sealed in the black magic weapon. She can only appear after turning the magic weapon."


    The clear fog Yan picked next eyebrow, "do you think I will believe you?"? It''s just a magic weapon. Do you think I can''t see through that thing and hide a person? "


    The snake demon was startled. Can''t you cheat her?


    Who the hell is this woman?


    At this time, on the black spirit boat, the sleepy water soluble son woke up, she coughed a few pieces, struggling to sit up.However, little Chu Yan held her down, picked her up, turned around and let her lie on one side of the soft couch.


    Shuironger was a little shy, but he didn''t make a sound when he saw many people there.


    But soon she looked at the snake demon.


    It seems that the snake demon also has a sense, also turned to look at water soluble son.


    Looking at the snake demon''s eyes, water soluble son''s eyes suddenly flashed a shock.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the snake demon again.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Chu Yan saw that she had been looking at the snake demon, so she asked softly.


    Water soluble son some uncertain way: "look, this snake demon body has space ring and so on?"


    Little Chu Yan took a look at the snake demon and prepared to go forward to check.


    At this time, hear the clear fog Yan that water dissolves son voice already begin to check first.


    In the end, however, there was nothing.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother curiously, "mother, what did you say to dad?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "isn''t this snake demon the most precious black turntable? I''ll show your father if there''s something like a storage space ring in the turntable."


    The snake demon heard her words and looked down at her feet.


    When she found that the Lingyin ring on her shoes had disappeared, she was flustered. When did her things fall off?


    Mingwu Yan saw that the snake demon was looking for something. She moved her finger and untied the bondage of the snake demon.


    "Give you a chance to find out the location of herlanger, otherwise, I will destroy what you want, and you will turn into dust on the ground."


    The snake demon was shocked. "Did you take my Lingyin ring?"


    How can someone take down her spirit ring? It''s bound to her spirit.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. She reaches out her hand, and a ring with a magical smell appears in her palm.

 Chapter 2390

    When the snake demon saw the Lingyin ring, the whole person was discouraged.


    "Give it back to me, and I''ll tell you where the woman is."


    Mingwu Yan gently grasped the ring and put it away. "You don''t have the qualification to talk to me about the conditions. Find the person first. Don''t try to play tricks. I can peel off the ring from your snake soul unconsciously. Naturally, it can make you feel worse than death and Regret living."


    The snake demon was really scared at this time. Before, she just thought that the gorgeous woman in front of her was a little terrible, but now she felt that there was a powerful soul under her beautiful appearance.


    It was the first time that she felt it. She couldn''t describe it, but the whole person felt that she had fallen into the abyss.


    In order to survive, she finally said the truth.


    "Those who are taken away by the reverse soul turntable will appear in the sea of stars. I don''t know anything else. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, the sea of stars is not the scope of the forgotten city.


    Moreover, the news from the forgotten city was that the God of Baolan temple also appeared there.


    "Have you ever been to the sea of stars?"


    The snake demon shook his head. "No, but we all know that. Now that I''ve told you everything, can you give me back the Lingyin ring? "


    Bright fog Yan light way: "didn''t find the living descendant Lange before, the thing won''t give you.". What''s more, where did you get the ring and the turntable? "


    When the snake demon saw that she would return the ring to her, she would not speak.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and a divine light turned into a light needle. They clapped, and a large number of light needles stuck on the snake demon''s hand, nailing her hand to the table next to her.


    "Believe it or not, I can destroy your human form and let you recover? And then a snake feast? "


    Snake demon''s eyes suddenly stare big, seems to be a face of disbelief.


    However, when she found that her hands actually began to grow snake scales, her eyes turned up and her fear deepened again.


    "I said, I said. Lingyin ring was secretly taken from Tianliang grave when I left Tianliang Canghai. I picked up the counter soul turntable. "


    "Tianliang mound in the sea? Where is it? " Bright mist Yan frowns again.


    Is this snake demon from the sky and the sea?


    Snake demon whispered: "on the bottom of the desolate sea, it''s a huge underwater grave. There have been many treasures near the grave. Not only me, but also many aquatic Warcraft have been greatly transformed there. I, I''m not the luckiest."


    "Then why do you want to leave the desolate sea?" Mingwu Yan looked at the snake demon''s eyes seriously, and noticed her snake soul fluctuation to prevent her from lying.


    Snake demon originally wanted to lie, but when she saw the gorgeous woman in front of her looking at her, and her eyes were full of warning, she hesitated for a moment, or selectively said part of the truth.


    "I''m about to turn into a human form. I need to absorb human breath and aura. I also need men''s essence and blood to stabilize the human form. That''s why I left the desolate sea."


    Ming Wuyan analyzed what the snake demon said, and then continued to ask, "how many aquatic animals do you have in human form?"


    Snake demon tangled for a while, and then shook his head, "I don''t know, I left tianliangcanghai earlier, I don''t know how many aquatic Warcraft turned into human, but before me, it seems that there were several, they occupied several areas of tianliangcanghai and became the underwater overlord."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the snake demon, then didn''t make a sound again, and didn''t ask her any more questions.


    Snake demon saw that she did not ask, but it was a little strange.


    Is that the only question she has?


    She has thought of a lot to say, true and false mixed, make sure in front of this son also beautiful let her depressed woman more listen to more confused.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the black spirit boat was still very quiet, and no one wanted to ask.


    Just when she wants to open her mouth, Mingwu Yan says something to Xiaochu Yan.


    "Is ronger sleepy again?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "she can''t support any more."


    Although the little girl around him at this time to work hard, but he still feel out, her consciousness has been a little fuzzy.


    Ming Wuyan took out the guide dagger and threw it to little Chu Yan. "Just now, I thought carefully that the blood of the snake demon should have the healing effect of snake venom. Put a bowl out and give ronger a medicinal diet to make up for it."


    Little Chu Yan didn''t have any doubt about his mother''s words. He nodded and went directly to the snake demon.


    The snake demon was startled and shook his head, "my blood is poisonous. If I can''t cure her, it will kill her."


    Little Chu Yan didn''t listen to her at all. The dagger in his hand flashed, and there was a bloodstain on the snake demon''s wrist.


    Because the little Chu Yan Li''s action is fast, the blood flow is also very fast, these blood just flow out, was caught by the little Chu Yan with a small bottle.The snake demon''s face turned pale.


    She felt that this pair of mother and son were really terrible. If she said to release human blood, she would release human blood.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the snake demon and said, "snake meat is also very good. We don''t kill it. We keep it. We can eat a few pieces of snake meat every day, or we can roast them."


    Hearing this, the snake demon began to cry.


    "No, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. I admit that I lied to you about something just now. There is really a big grave on the bottom of tianliangcanghai sea, but it is the best place for the whole tianliangcanghai Warcraft to cultivate. It is there that I got the ancient anti soul turntable with great power. And I robbed the Lingyin ring from people. The memory of the woman you''re talking about named Yi Lange has been eliminated. If you find her, she won''t remember you


    "What did you say?" Bright mist Yan startled a big jump.


    Is the memory eliminated?


    She remembers that the memory of MeiXun was somehow eliminated.


    Hard to see, are these two things related?


    The snake demon opened her mouth. As she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly widened. Her heart seemed to be pinched and she couldn''t breathe.


    Mingwu Yan frowned, and a forbidden technique hit her eyebrow. For a long time, the snake demon''s pale face slowed down. She took a look at Mingwu Yan, and then turned her eyes and fainted.


    Little Chu Yan also frowned at this time, "mother, this snake demon seems to have something to say. Is it controlled by some forbidden technique, or is it warned?"


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "if I''m not wrong, it should be controlled by the power of the beast spirit Rune book. Only then can I sense that the beast spirit power of the outside world has appeared on its spirit."

 Chapter 2391

    Small Chu Yan listened to his mother''s words, the expression also became dignified.


    The moon emperor also sighed, "Yan''er, if it''s really the power of the beast spirit Rune book, I''m afraid it''s also a premeditation. Will the snake demon appear in Vatican City and be ordered?"


    It''s a long way from tianliangcanghai to Vatican City. The snake demon is very cunning, but he''s also afraid of death. It''s just an accident that he chooses to hide in the Lord''s mansion?


    After a moment''s silence, mingwuyan said: "first, there was a spirit beast eating the Lord. Now I met a snake demon with a special magic weapon. I think it was related to the disaster brought by the seven forbidden spirit books that xuantianzun said at the beginning. If you''re afraid, forget the city and the desolate sea. That''s the real trouble. "


    A snake demon changes its human form, so charming that it is not surprising.


    What really surprised her was that the snake demon mentioned that the memory was eliminated.


    So Langer disappeared, and the memory of God was eliminated, which was a big trouble.


    "Mother, do you want to inform dad about this first?" Little Chu Yan thought that they might have to rush to the forgotten city as soon as possible.


    Ming Wuyan nods and immediately takes out the immortal Book God mud. He tells Xue Yihan what happened on the black spirit ship in detail.


    Snow easy cold received the news, soon replied to her.


    "Chaos baby, you go to forgetting city first, I''ll go there now. When you get to the city of forgetting, join the Red Devils first... "


    After seeing it, mingwuyan said to her father, "xueyihan, let''s go to the city of forgetting and join the Red Devils. Dad, uncle, when you get to the forgotten city, you must not act alone. No matter where you go, at least two people should accompany you. Now I''ll take the snake demon to the forgotten city first and talk to the Lord of the forgotten city. You and little Chu Yan come here as planned. "


    The moon emperor nodded, "Yan''er, go! Pay attention to safety. Dad will pay attention to it. "


    "Mother, don''t worry! I''ll take them safely to forgotten city. " Little Chu Yan knew that his mother was in a hurry to fight for time.


    If you arrive at the forgotten city earlier, maybe you can find the queen earlier.


    Bright mist Yan nods gently, "I left first."


    Then she picked up the snake demon and left the black spirit boat quickly.


    Mingwuyan just walked for a while, shuironger opened her eyes, she instinctively wanted to sit up, but just moved, the pain on her body made her frown.


    "What do you want to do?" Little Chu Yan picked her up and asked in a low voice.


    Water dissolves son to lie on Chu Yan''s body, lightly panting for breath, for a long time, she just whispered to say: "that snake demon?"


    "My mother took the snake demon to forget city first, and we''ll come later." Little Chu Yan raised her hand to lift her hair which covered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her still pale face.


    It''s time to stew that snake demon.


    Shuirong''er was silent for a while before he said, "Chu Yan, it seems that there is something else on the snake demon. Once it''s here, I feel very sleepy."


    Little Chu Yan frowned, "what do you feel, what else?"


    Water soluble son shakes his head, "I don''t know, that snake demon is not here, I feel my spirit is much better."


    "Well, you should have a good rest first. We''ll talk about this when we get to forgetting city."


    "Well." Water soluble son did not make a sound, but quietly lying.


    Princess Qinxian, who was sitting at the back, looked at the scene with some emotion.


    In her opinion, Yan''er has never been idle. She used to work for the eight space Pavilion. Now when she comes back, so many things have happened in the six realms.


    Judging from the current situation, it is difficult to explain what has happened with ordinary people''s thinking.


    That beast spirit Rune book looks really powerful and terrible.


    Fenglingyu saw that her mother was in a trance. She asked in a low voice: "mother, you say, the snake has become an adult, just like people. That man has become a snake. Is he the same as a snake? "


    Princess Qin Xian was stunned for a moment, but she soon thought of another thing.


    "Ting Yu, do you think that after Yi Lange exchanged identity with the snake demon, is she the same as the snake now?"


    Feng Tingyu was stunned at first, but soon he nodded, "yes! It''s quite possible. Little Chu Yan, please tell your mother to have a look. Let the snake demon draw her face when she turns into a human. We''ll go to the devil queen according to that


    Little Chu Yan nodded and thought it was reasonable, so he immediately informed his mother with divine sense.


    At this time, water soluble son''s head suddenly burst into fire, body string rolling current.


    Little Chu Yan quickly touched her head and sat water soluble son on his leg.


    "What do you think of again?"


    Water soluble son took a deep breath for a while, until the current on her body subsided, and the skin temperature slowly returned to normal temperature, she whispered: "the snake demon can''t draw her own portrait, but Feixuan and Longtian, and the demon emperor should have seen the real face of the snake demon. If you want to draw portraits, let them draw more accurately. ""Is it?" Xiao Chu Yan immediately informs his father with a message of divine knowledge.


    On the side of the city Lord''s mansion, he was just about to leave xueyihan. He received his son''s divine voice. He immediately turned to Feixuan and said, "when you came to Vatican City, did you see any suspicious women?"


    Non spin Leng for a moment, "suspicious woman? I didn''t notice it


    Xue Yihan took a look at him, then turned to look at Luo Tianfan with a heavy face, "little Chu Yan said, you and Feixuan, they have seen the true colors of the snake demon. Think about it. "


    Luo Tianfan frowned and carefully recalled what happened at that time.


    Just when he seemed to think of something, long Tian suddenly screamed.


    "I know. I know which one is the snake demon."


    Non spin Leng for a moment, "little sweet, you know, which one, we really met?"


    Long Tian quickly patted Fei Xuan''s hand. "That, the woman who was startled by the horse, wasn''t she injured at that time, and wanted us to save her. Then it wasn''t long before the sky changed. I suddenly remember that when the accident happened, the woman didn''t hide at all. The Vatican City is not the mainland of five countries. How can there be any mortals who don''t know how to hide? "


    It was a big surprise to hear it.


    "Yes! In this way, the woman is really the snake demon. When I think about it, the woman''s eyes do have a kind of non-human feeling. "


    Then he patted his head hard. "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    At this time, lotianfan also recalled that at that time, the sky changed greatly in Vatican City, and many things and people were blown up into the sky. At that time, he also saved a woman, and the woman was also injured. Later, when he saved several people conveniently, there was an accident in ilange.

 Chapter 2392

    What''s more, she disappeared in his arms, and he had no idea what had happened.


    Now I think that the first injured woman is the snake demon.


    He took out the paper and pen and quickly drew the woman''s face


    Long Tian and Fei Xuan walk behind him and nod at the same time when they see the woman in the painting.


    "That''s her! That''s her


    The demon spirit Emperor gave the portrait to Fan Yi, "please look for her all over the city."


    Fan Yi nodded and immediately made several copies of the portrait for people to look for.


    Xue Yihan also called the meteor over and asked them to help them find the whereabouts of Yi Lange in the nearby city.


    Luo Qing''s eyes were swollen because she had cried too many times. Seeing that her father had drawn the original face of the snake demon, she felt very sad in her heart.


    In her heart, dad is also very powerful. Although he is not as powerful as manwang, he is invincible in her heart.


    However, his mother was turned away by the snake demon in his arms.


    In the end, the snake demon is too powerful, or dad really does not care about her mother, even if she was replaced, he does not know.


    When everyone went to find someone with the portrait, xiaoxuexi patted Luoqing''s hand painfully.


    Although Luo Qing didn''t say anything, she just knew what Luo Qing was thinking.


    She gently comforted: "Qing''er, the snake demon has powerful magic weapons. Even the king and Princess of man can''t find them. It''s normal that your father can''t find them in time. Let''s look for it again. My brother Chu Yan said that they are almost in the city of forgetting, otherwise, let''s go too! Snake demon also went to the city of forgetting. I think if your mother is good, she might go to the city of forgetting, too. "


    Luo Qing nodded, "well, I believe you."


    In fact, she has no better way.


    Because she also knew that dad and the Lord of Vatican City had searched the whole Vatican City three or four times, and it was a carpet search.


    Just like this, I didn''t find my mother. Maybe my mother, just like Princess man said, is no longer in Vatican City.


    Thinking of this, she also decided to rush to forgotten city as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan has already carried the snake demon to the forgotten city.


    As soon as she stepped into the land of forgotten city, mingwuyan sealed the snake demon into an ice sculpture, and then dragged her forward with divine power.


    Not far away, forgetting the east came in a hurry.


    Approaching, he saluted and whispered, "Lord God!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded gently, "what''s the matter here?"


    "It''s a bit of a problem, Lord. You come with me, and we''ll talk about it at home."


    He said, forgetting to look at the ice sculpture behind the LORD God.


    When he saw the face of the man in the ice sculpture, he was startled.


    "This is..."


    How could this man be the face of the demon queen.


    "This is the phantom snake demon." Ming Wuyan simply said what happened in Vatican City.


    After hearing this, he opened his eyes in surprise.


    It turned out that the LORD God had been delayed for so long because of so many things.


    There is something wrong with the queen of evil spirit. It seems that things on this side of the forgotten city may be more troublesome.


    The bright fog Yan followed to forget the east to forget the city Lord mansion, on the way, she slightly looked around.


    Once upon a time, she thought about coming to the city of forgetting many times, but she never made it.


    The forgotten city in her imagination is a very beautiful city, but now when she arrived, she found that the air above the forgotten city was full of the spirit of death.


    Moreover, the spirit of death floats in the air, and it seems to be cut by the sky. The spirit is extremely unbalanced, as if the sky and the ground are divided into two different worlds.


    "Is it always like this in the city of oblivion?" Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky.


    Forgetting that he knew what the Lord meant, he shook his head. "No, it''s only three days ago. There is something wrong with the aura stability of the forgotten city. Now, the whole people of the forgotten city have stopped practicing. My father is waiting for you. I''ll see the snake demon. "


    "Good." Ming Wuyan speeds up his pace and goes to the city master''s residence with forgetting the East.


    On this side of the Lord''s mansion, the Lord of forgotten city is sitting on the main hall with a worried face.


    He is waiting for Yanke adult to come, forget dongben said she will come as soon as possible, but, according to Yanke adult''s ability, can''t reach forget city need so long.


    Just as he stood up and walked around, the figure of Yan Jie finally appeared, and his face flashed a touch of excitement.


    This girl is here.


    If she doesn''t come again, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Ming Wuyan is the first time to see such a forgetful city master. She gently nods her head to the forgetful city master.


    "As soon as I got to forget City, I felt something was wrong here. This aura layer is destroyed. What is the reason for the spread of the spirit of death? "Master Yan Jie, the master of the forgotten city, saw the reason at a glance. He sighed and then explained: "three days ago, the boundary of the sea of spirits was completely destroyed by an inexplicable force. The sea of spirits began to be filled with a strong breath of dead spirits. These dead spirits spread to the forgotten city through the boundary of the forgotten city. After three days, I thought about all kinds of ways, but I couldn''t get rid of them The spirit of the dead. "


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "has it been three days? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    The Lord of the forgotten city reproached himself and said, "at the beginning, I made people strengthen the boundary of the forgotten city. At the beginning, it was a little effective. The spirit of the dead was temporarily controlled, but after one night, the spirit of the dead became even worse. In addition, I found that the spirit of the dead also has the power to penetrate the space. I was a little afraid that opening the boundary channel of the forgotten city would spread the spirit of the dead. So I sealed the whole forgotten city. There''s a passage left for people to guard. "


    The bright fog Yan nods, "originally is such a responsibility."


    When she entered the forgotten city, she also sighed that the spatial defense of the forgotten city was so strict. It turned out that it was the temporary defense of the Lord of the forgotten city.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, since this morning, something has happened in the city of forgetting. People have breathed the spirit of death, and people have become a little bit wrong. On the contrary, the spirit beast''s energy here has become particularly active. I wonder if the sea of spirits is related to the desolation of the sky and the six realms where the spirit beast devours the Lord. "


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said: "it should be related. I caught a snake demon. You can watch it for me. I''ll let forgetting east take me around forgetting city to see the situation first, and then try to solve it. In addition, you first let people look at the entrance and exit of the forgotten city, and don''t let people in for the time being. "


    "All right." The Lord of forgetting City nodded and went out immediately.

 Chapter 2393

    Ming Wuyan didn''t stay too much in the main mansion of the forgotten city, and soon went to the forgotten city to inspect with the forgotten East.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan, who was on the black spirit boat, had already approached the forgotten city. However, when they saw the forgotten city from a distance, their black spirit boat was stopped by a force.


    Little Chu Yan turned to his uncle and said, "take a rest on the boat. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Water soluble son whispered: "you pay attention to safety."


    Little Chu Yan looked at her and gently touched her head, "I''ll go back."


    Water dissolves son to nod, then visual Chu Yan left black spirit boat.


    At this time, the moon emperor also stood up, "Tingyu, I also go to have a look, you stay on the ship."


    Feng Tingyu was silent for a while before he said, "or I''ll go and have a look!"


    Princess Qinxian stood up quickly. "Little Chuyan said that he would be back in a moment. Let''s all wait! He''ll be fine. "


    The emperor sighed and nodded. "Not bad."


    However, he was not at ease, so he sat at the exit of the black spirit boat and looked at the distance.


    And the little Chu Yan who left the black spirit boat was already at the entrance of the forgotten city, but soon someone appeared and attached him.


    "The city of oblivion is under martial law, and the entrances and exits are temporarily sealed. Where did you come from? Please give me your name


    Little Chu Yan''s heart sank slightly. His mother just went in, and the forgotten city was under martial law. It seems that something big happened to the forgotten city.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "I''m xuechuyan, the son of manwang. Please inform the city master of forgetting."


    As soon as the visitor heard that this was the son of King man, he immediately said respectfully, "Princess man has an order. All the entrances and exits of the forgotten city are sealed. No one can enter or leave for the time being. Please wait outside. I''ll report to you first."


    Little Chu Yan heard that this was his mother''s meaning, so he had to nod, "OK."


    Little Chu Yan outside the city of oblivion and their arrival were soon passed on to the Lord of the city of oblivion. However, he decided to let them stay outside for the time being.


    Now the spirit of death is spreading in the city of forgetting, which has a great impact on human body. Not everyone can enter here.


    So the Lord of the forgotten city asked the messenger to tell the truth.


    When little Chu Yan got the news that they were still unable to enter, he was a little anxious, but finally he returned to the black spirit boat.


    As soon as he came back, the moon emperor immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Little Chu Yan shook his head. "Something happened in the forgotten city. There was a spirit of death all over the forgotten city. So my mother and the master of the forgotten city decided to seal the whole forgotten city. We should wait outside."


    The moon emperor was silent for a while before he said, "it''s really no good. Let''s set up a tent outside here first! I don''t know how long it will be sealed. "


    Now that they have come here, it is impossible for them to leave now, so we''d better find a place to stay for a while.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "there''s a piece of grass on the left. Let''s have a rest there. Later, my father and they should also come here. We''ll go in with them then. "


    "That''s fine." Mingyuehuang took the lead in going to the grass on the left. He wanted to do something for us first.


    Wind if thick and wind court Yu also immediately under the black spirit ship, to help.


    Small Chu Yan is on the black spirit boat, will water soluble son embrace down.


    Afraid of her discomfort, he moved out the bed in his space ring and let her lie down.


    Water soluble son looking at Chu Yan for his busy, her heart inexplicably some ache.


    "Sister Shui, are you still in pain?" Fenglingyu ran around the grass, then ran to shuironger''s side and looked at her quietly.


    Water soluble son shakes head, "much better. There''s a strange atmosphere in this place. Don''t run around and follow your parents. "


    Feng Lingyu blinked his big eyes suspiciously, "is the atmosphere very strange here? What''s wrong? Lingyu can''t feel it. "


    Shuirong''er looked at the sky and was silent for a while. Then he said, "maybe there will be some powerful monsters around here. The aura in the air seems to be changing qualitatively. You are still young. You may not understand it, but it''s not wrong to be careful."


    Feng Lingyu nodded, then immediately ran to his mother''s side, and told his mother what sister shuirong''er said to her.


    Princess Qinxian listened to her daughter''s words, so she came to shuirong''er.


    "Miss ronger, do you feel that it''s not safe around here?"


    Shuironger nodded, "I''m not sure, but I have this feeling. Of course, it''s also possible that my feeling comes from the city of forgetting, but it''s very close to us. That''s why they don''t let us enter the city of forgetting. "


    "We''ll be careful. You can''t move easily now. Call us whenever you have time. You can call me in private if it''s inconvenient for little Chu Yan. " Princess Qin Xian said gently.


    Water soluble son grateful nod, "well, I want to take a bath, can you help me?"She felt numb from the pain of the flesh near her leg. She sweated many times. The wound was sticky and itchy. She wanted to grasp it, but it was inconvenient. So she really wanted to wash it.


    "Do you want to take a bath? Right now. I''ll help you


    Princess Qinxian first took out a big bath bucket from her storage ring, poured out the water she had prepared for her daughter, and then spread the spirit fog around.


    Just when she wanted to help the water-soluble son into the bath bucket, little Chu Yan came over.


    He took a look at the bath bucket in the spirit fog border, and then looked at the water soluble son, "do you want to take a bath?"


    Water soluble son embarrassed nod, "well, a little uncomfortable."


    "I''ll do it." Little Chu Yan raised his hand and imposed a double space boundary at the spirit fog boundary. Then he bent down and picked up shuirong''er.


    Princess Qin Xian took a look at little Chu Yan, and then at the shy water-soluble son on her face.


    Finally, she left with a wink.


    As soon as shuirong''er saw Princess Qinxian leave, she was in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    Small Chu Yan calm way: "I just want to see your injury."


    The girl was usually burned by the thunder, and she was in a hurry to take a bath. Now she is so abnormal, there must be something wrong with the wound.


    Water dissolves son to earn but Chu Yan, again take him to have no way, can nervous and passively watch Chu Yan untie her dress, examine her wound.


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes in see her injured leg actually a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy, he some distressed stretched out a hand to touch.


    Water soluble son the whole person all shuddered, nervous not.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Little Chu Yan frowned slightly.


    Her wound had been infected, and the girl didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2394

    "I can''t see the wound." Water dissolves children''s grievance.


    Xiao Chu Yan sighed, waved his hand, pulled the bed into the border he set, and then put the little girl in her arms on the bed, let her lie down, and began to clean the wound for her.


    The water dissolves son to bite a lip, effort of don''t shout to ache, but, after a while, her tears or big drop down.


    It''s too painful. When Princess man took care of her wound before, she only had a little pain.


    Even after that kind of pain, she can endure.


    But when Chu Yan''s hand touched her wound, she could not bear it.


    "Did I hurt you?" Little Chu Yan''s hand movement is a little lighter, and then without saying a word, she takes out a handkerchief to try the tears on her face.


    Although his medical skill is not as powerful as his mother''s, he thinks he has done a good job in this simple wound treatment.


    How can this girl react so much.


    It really hurts!


    The movement on his hand is lighter and lighter, but the girl''s tears are more and more.


    In the end, he had to stop.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Although shuironger wanted to shake his head, he finally nodded honestly.


    "It hurts. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that the aura of this place can split my wound. The more careful you are, the more painful I am. "


    "The more careful, the more painful?" Little Chu Yan was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand in her leg gently stroked, just as he wanted to set a seal on her wound, water soluble son suddenly couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah! It hurts


    Little Chu Yan was helpless and did not dare to move any more.


    Water soluble son some sad way: "put me into the water.". My wound is burning. "


    "Oh Small Chu Yan busily and carefully carried her into the bath.


    Water soluble son felt his wound soaked in water, not only did not worsen the pain, but very comfortable, the pain expression on her face gradually dispersed.


    However, soon she felt her body abnormal again, and she found something growing in her wound.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched her own wound. When she found that the wound actually began to grow snake scales, she was flustered and hugged Chu Yan who was trying the water temperature for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Chu Yan felt her fear, so he patted her on the back.


    The whole girl is trembling. What''s the matter.


    "I My leg... "


    Little Chu Yan quickly picked up the little girl in the water and looked at her legs.


    When he found that snake scales began to grow on her legs, he was also surprised.


    "Chu Yan, am I going to become a snake I''m so scared


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll let my mother come to see you. You''ll be OK," he said


    "I won''t wash it. I won''t wash it." Water soluble son panic want to leave the bath bucket.


    Little Chu Yan stabilized her figure and held her waist. When he saw that the girl''s tears had reached the corner of her mouth, he suddenly bent down and kissed her lips


    Water soluble son whole person all muddle, all thoughts all stopped, the person also did not struggle.


    In fact, little Chu Yan didn''t know why he would kiss the girl. All he knew was that when he saw her crying, there was only one idea in his mind, kissing her


    After a long time, little Chu Yan finished the kiss, changed her wet clothes and clean clothes for the little girl in her arms, and then took her away.


    At this time, shuironger feels that something is wrong with himself. His whole body is warm, like soaking in a hot spring, which is more comfortable than ever.


    And her skin is also bathed in a layer of light pink luster, the red tide on her face has not faded.


    Because she was embarrassed, she had to pretend to sleep and didn''t dare to look into Chu Yan''s eyes.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the little girl in his arms and didn''t dare to open her eyes. He was helpless.


    All said he will pay the responsibility, this wench does not seem to believe him!


    Because he wanted to see the wound for her, he took the girl back to the black spirit boat and set a border at the door of the black spirit boat to check the wound for her again.


    Although shuirong''er was a little shy, he didn''t stop Chu Yan''s action.


    Away from the water, she felt as if the scales on her legs were beginning to fade.


    Little Chu Yan stared at her leg for a long time, and then touched her wound with her fingers.


    Before this girl''s leg began to grow snake scale, but now, snake scale back, her wound also miraculously recovered.


    If he didn''t know where her leg injury was, he even thought he was wrong.


    Water soluble son feel Chu Yan touch some itch, she quickly pulled his sleeve."How''s it going?"


    Little Chu Yan was silent for a while before he said, "don''t be nervous. The scales of the snake have disappeared. I''ll try sprinkling some more water."


    He took a basin of water and gently sprinkled it on her legs. Then he smoothed the drops with his hands to see if there was any reaction.


    However, what puzzled him was that where his fingers caressed, the girl''s skin turned pink.


    Haven''t waited for him to think clearly, that wench already painful hum a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Chu Yan nervously picked her up.


    "No. I want to get some sleep Water soluble son closed his eyes, hard to bear what.


    "Well, go to sleep! I''ll watch you


    Little Chu Yan thinks there''s something wrong with this girl.


    Water dissolves son to be quiet for a while, then irritably pushed down small Chu Yan, "you go away good?"


    Little Chu Yan frowned, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Water soluble son some painful way: "I don''t know, you in my side, I feel sick."


    "Take a break first." Small Chu Yan can''t bear to see her suffer, and want to find out the reason, so he stood up, temporarily left the black spirit ship.


    However, he did not go far, but stood outside the black spirit boat, quietly looking at the girl.


    But shuirong''er''s face suddenly changed after xiaochuyan left, and his body suddenly caught fire, and the whole person was burning.


    Little Chu Yan was startled and immediately ran over.


    When he ran past, he saw that the flame on the girl''s body was slowly turning into green, and the new clothes he had just put on had all been burned at this time.


    However, what''s different from the past is that after she was burned by thunder, she didn''t have the same ashen face as before, her whole body was burnt black, and her whole body was like Nirvana reborn.


    A jade like skin at this time is as clear as dew, the whole person''s body shape is also more flexible.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t dare to get close to her, just looked at her from a distance.


    After a long time, shuirong''er suddenly gets up and walks towards him. Without saying anything, she puts her arms around his neck and kisses his lips

 Chapter 2395

    Little Chu Yan is shocked. Just when she wants to see what''s wrong with the girl, he feels that the girl suddenly loses her strength and faints in his arms.


    He heavily sighed a breath, had to hold this wench again, changed clothes for her again, quietly guarding her.


    In recent days, the most he has done is to keep changing her clothes.


    At the beginning, he was as calm as water. This time, he found that he was abnormal.


    There is always a voice telling him that he has decided to take responsibility for this girl anyway. Can he do more to her


    I don''t know how long later, xiaoxuexi they also arrived at the forgotten city.


    Knowing that her brother had not come out in the black spirit boat for a long time, she got on the black spirit boat because she was not at ease.


    Because the entrance was sealed, she called inside.


    "Brother Chuyan!"


    Little Chu Yan heard his sister''s voice, and then came out.


    "Xi''er, did you come with them?"


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "yes! But dad has just entered the forgotten city, and the rest of us have stayed outside. By the way, how''s sister ronger? "


    "She''s in there. She''s not awake yet."


    "Oh! I''ll go and see her Xiaoxuexi went in, and when she saw shuironger lying quietly, covering her brother''s thin quilt, she blinked her eyes.


    "Brother, is her leg better?"


    Little Chu Yan didn''t know how to answer. He was silent for a while and then said, "in front of her, she said she wanted to take a bath, but after entering the water, her wound somehow grew snake scales, but then her wound miraculously recovered. After that, she was burned by the fire for no reason... "


    Talking about the abnormality of water soluble son, he really couldn''t find the reason.


    Xiaoxuexi listened to her brother''s helpless voice, and she also had some feelings.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to see elder sister rong''er now. I hope she''s OK."


    Small Chu Yan sighed a breath, "I go out to have a look, you help me look at her."


    "Well. You go Xiaoxuexi sat down beside him.


    Little Chu Yan looked back at the sleeping girl and finally got off the black spirit boat.


    He also wants to go into the forgotten city to have a look. He wants to find out what happened to the girl.


    He didn''t know. Soon after he left, shuironger woke up.


    Xiaoxuexi is very happy to see her wake up.


    "Sister ronger, you are awake."


    Water soluble son looked at her one eye, then smile, "let you worry. What about the Chu people? "


    "My brother Chu Yan must have gone to see my mother. He''s worried about you."


    When shuirong''er heard that Chu Yan was not there, she was a little relieved, and then stood up.


    She went to the gate of Heiling boat, looked up at the distant sky, then turned to xiaoxuexi and said, "help me tell you brother Chuyan, I''m going."


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned, "where are you going?"


    "Xi''er, I''m not going to forget the city. I''m going to the desolate sea. I''ll see you later! Tell him for me. " Said, the water dissolves the son to jump off the black spirit boat directly.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately catches up with her, and she forcibly holds the water-soluble child whose body shape has disappeared half.


    "To be clear, what are you going to do in the desolate sea? Didn''t you say you were going to forget the city? "


    What''s the chance to see you again?


    She wanted to follow her brother before, but now her brother let her follow, and she had to go again.


    Her brother asked her to look at her. If she left, what would she tell her brother.


    She can understand, in fact, my brother likes water-soluble son, otherwise, my brother will not let her follow, even because he can save others because of the prophecy of heaven.


    Shuirong''er didn''t expect that xiaoxuexi could hold her. She said with a weak smile, "just before I was burned by the fire, the power of heaven in my body suddenly upgraded. Later, people related to me will be punished by heaven because of me. Your brother Chuyan is the most unfortunate one."


    Because he kisses her, some things are out of her control.


    And then, in order to fight against Tianji, she also expressed her determination, so she also took the initiative to kiss him.


    However, she still understood that she could no longer follow Chu Yan as before.


    Xiaoxuexi heard some half understand, "why is my brother Chuyan the most unfortunate one? Didn''t you say that you could avoid a catastrophe by following him? There''s still time for Tianji to go back and make mistakes? "


    Water soluble son lightly bit the lower lip, "this is not the same, the air of the dead spirit in the forgotten city spreads, the root actually is in the sky desolate sea. Xi''er, let me go. I''m not kidding you. "


    "I won''t let it go! I won''t let you go. " Xiaoxuexi is very persistent.


    Because she felt that her brother didn''t want her to leave.When shuirong''er was about to persuade her again, her body suddenly caught fire again. The direct fire was so big that it directly affected xiaoxuexi.


    Xiaoxuexi was burned by the fire. It was so painful that she had to let go of shuironger.


    However, at this time, water soluble son disappeared in front of her.


    In a hurry, Fuli came forward to help xiaoxuexi put out the fire. He was very nervous.


    After the fire was put out, Fu Li nervously checked Xi Er''s injuries.


    "Xier, are you better?"


    Xiaoxuexi originally wanted to talk, but her consciousness suddenly became blurred. As soon as her eyes fainted, she fainted.


    Fuli was so scared that he immediately picked up xiaoxuexi and sent it back to Guling space, and quickly informed his mother.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Feng Lingyu also ran away and informed his parents.


    Princess Qinxian was also scared. All day long, so many things happened. I don''t know what happened to xiaoxuexi.


    On this side of the ancient spirit space, mingwuyan, who received the sound from the God, rushed back to the ancient spirit space immediately.


    After checking xiaoxuexi''s injury, she was silent.


    "It''s Tianhuo''s wound, but it''s not ronger''s original intention, so it''s not in the way. However, xiaoxuexi has to wait for her body to absorb all the Tianhuo''s spirit left by the Tianhuo''s wound before she wakes up. You look at her and let me know if you have anything. I''ll go back to the city of oblivion. "


    "All right." Fuli was relieved.


    Mother said xiaoxuexi is OK, that should be really OK.


    On the other hand, knowing that shuirong''er had disappeared, Xiaochu Yan, who was injured by Xi''er, returned to the ancient spirit space.


    Seeing that Xi''er Neng''s body was burned by fire, his skin was full of burns, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Fuli took a look at Xiaochu Yan and comforted him in a soft voice: "mother said that Xi''er''s injury is OK. After absorbing the spirit of Tianhuo, she will wake up. Hurting Xi''er is not the original intention of water-soluble children. Did you find her? "

 Chapter 2396

    Little Chu Yan shook his head. As soon as he heard the news, he went to find her.


    But that little wench is to intentionally avoid him, the speed of leaving also erased the trace of leaving.


    After a moment''s silence, Fuli said, "when Xier wakes up, we''ll ask what happened between them. Lingyu just saw that they had talked for a while, and Xi''er was pulling shuirong''er. It seemed that there was some dispute. "


    Little Chu Yan bent down and stood up beside his sister''s bed for a while.


    "Brother Fuli, xiaoxuexi will be handed over to you. I''ll go out first."


    "Won''t you go to her?" It''s the first time for fuli to see the expression of desolation and pain on the face of little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "for the time being, it''s more important to forget the things on this side of the city. Wait till Xi''er wakes up. "


    Fuli looked at the back of little Chu Yan and sighed softly.


    He lowered his head and looked again at the still sleepy little snow stream.


    This girl is now full of burns, looking at it is really distressing.


    From small to large, xiaoxuexi was held in the palm of her hand by people. This is the first time that she has suffered such a heavy injury and suffering.


    To say, it''s all his fault. If only he could keep watch of her.


    After midnight, after searching in the forgotten city, Ming Wuyan returns to the ancient spirit space again to see his daughter''s situation.


    When she found that she was still not awake, she sat on one side, quietly watching her.


    Little Chu Yan asked in a low voice: "mother, what''s the matter over there in the forgotten city?"


    Ming Wuyan sighed and then said, "it''s a bit troublesome. The spirit of the forgotten city is so strong that it has begun to replace the spirit of the forgotten city. If the aura of the whole forgotten city is exhausted, it will be spread by the spirit of the dead. Gradually, the whole forgotten city will be turned into a terrible city of the dead. Except for the beast spirit, it is very difficult for human beings to survive. "


    "Mother, with drugs may control?"


    Fuli found that this time when she forgot the city, her mother didn''t have the space to return to the ancient spirit, and she didn''t take any herbs.


    I don''t know whether herbs can''t solve this crisis.


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "the medicine is useless. Today, I can only use the forbidden technique to temporarily seal the Lord''s residence of the forgotten city, and then try to keep a few residential areas, hoping that this spirit of death will have less impact on people. Fuli, I think xiaoxuexi won''t wake up until tomorrow. Watch more and I''ll go to your Godfather. "


    "Well. Mother, be safe Although Fuli wanted to help his mother, he couldn''t even find a way to solve it. Xiaoxuexi was injured again. He was afraid that he would not be able to help himself.


    "Well. Even if xiaoxuexi wakes up, don''t let her leave Guling space for the time being. The air outside is not suitable for her recovery. "


    After that, Mingwu Yan left the ancient spirit space again.


    First, she sent a message to Xue Yihan with the immortal book, asking about his situation. But Xue Yihan didn''t reply to her immediately, so she went back to the forgotten city Lord''s house.


    When master Yan Jie came back, he immediately reported: "the man king came to the province a quarter of an hour ago, and they have entered the sea of spirits. However, there seems to be some power over there to block the transmission of divine knowledge. We have lost contact with the man king. I just sent my son to check."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s like this."


    No wonder she didn''t get Xue Yihan''s response when she passed on the book with immortal script. It seems that he should be very busy or something happened.


    At this time, her Fairy Book God mud suddenly had a movement.


    She immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, eager to see what Xue Yihan said.


    "Chaos baby, I have reached the sea of spirits. Because of the spirit of death spreading everywhere here, I have lost contact with the Red Devils. There seems to be a strange force in the seal of human consciousness. It''s possible that this strange force will spread to the forgotten city. You can put an extra space seal on the forgotten city... "


    After seeing the words of Xue Yihan, mingwuyan immediately takes the Lord of forgotten city and adds another array seal to the mansion of the Lord of forgotten city, which has been sealed heavily.


    Moreover, this time she used the power of life and death.


    After that, she said to the Lord of the forgotten city, "the entrance and exit of the forgotten city will be opened temporarily, so that others who stay outside can enter the Lord''s mansion first."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Forget the city Lord because not at ease, so personally went.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, but he specially informed his father and brother Tingyu with divine sense, and asked them to cooperate with the forgotten city master.


    After that, she went back to the ancient spirit space again.


    When Fu Li saw his mother coming back, he said, "mother, I just received a message from little Chu Yan, saying that the city master has opened the channel seal. Is there something wrong?"


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "I''ll take care of xiaoxuexi, and you''ll watch it."


    "Good." Fuli nodded and left immediately.Ming Wuyan looked at the still sleeping xiaoxuexi, sighed gently, caressed her face painfully.


    When did the child of xiaoxuexi suffer such a crime!


    After a moment of silence, she stood up and collected a lot of herbs from the ancient spirit space, all of which were refined into juice, and then all of them were put into the bath bucket.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi suddenly opened his eyes and called weakly, "mother!"


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a surprise, immediately helped up his daughter.


    "Xi''er, how do you feel?"


    Xiaoxuexi coughed lightly, then touched her face, "mother, elder sister ronger, she''s gone."


    Mingwu Yan is a little bit surprised. She didn''t expect that the first thing Xiaoxue Xi came to sleep was to tell her that shuirong''er had left.


    "Well, mother knows. How do you feel? My mother has prepared a medicine bath for you. If you come here to bubble, you will get better quickly. "


    Xiaoxuexi moved for a while, feeling a little pain on her body, but she still firmly bit her teeth, stood up, and went to the bath bucket.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Mingwuyan looks at the sweat on xiaoxuexi''s forehead and helps her to take off her coat and help her into the bath bucket.


    "Xi''er, it may hurt a little. Mother, help you apply some more medicine. "


    Xiaoxuexi''s original time was earlier than she thought, and her state was better than she thought.


    Her daughter is really grown up and strong.


    In order not to let her worry, she did not frown, did not shout a pain.


    As soon as xiaoxuexi sat in the medicine bath prepared by her mother, she began to laugh after a while.


    "Mother, the water is so comfortable. I feel that when I have a good bath, my injury will be fine."

 Chapter 2397

    Ming Wu Yan touched her head with a smile, "my mother''s baby is sure to get better soon. Tell your mother what''s going on today? "


    Xiaoxuexi opens his mouth and then closes it.


    What''s the matter


    Xiaoxuexi hesitated for a moment and then said, "mother, the power of the heavenly power on sister ronger may have been sublimated. She said that the matter of forgetting the city has something to do with the desolate sky and the sea. So, she said that she would go to the sky and the sea, and said, "good bye when you are predestined!"


    After hearing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    It occurred to her that the event of forgetting the city might have something to do with the desolate sky and the sea. However, shuirong''er could suddenly predict it, which surprised her.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that her mother didn''t speak, she whispered: "before the sublimation of the power of heaven, there were some changes after sister rong''er''s injury into the water. Her legs were covered with snake scales, but she didn''t know why. Then he was burned by the fire for no reason... "


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath lightly, "the water dissolves son to be impossible to have gone to the sky cool Cang sea."


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned, "mother, she really told me that. She can''t cheat me."


    Ming Wuyan daubed the medicine on her daughter''s body and said, "Xi''er, have you forgotten that the whole desolate sea has been sealed by your father and me. Unless the seal of the sea is broken, water-soluble son to the sea is likely to have other discoveries. However, I sent people to watch over the desolate sea. If there is any disturbance, my mother should receive the news immediately. "


    As soon as she said that, the movement of her hand suddenly stopped.


    "Your father lost contact with the red devils by accident. It''s hard to get there. What''s the matter with the sea? Can''t deliver the message? "


    Because not at ease, Ming Wu Yan immediately sent a voice to Lei Kun.


    In a short time, she received a divine reply from Lei Kun.


    "Girl, I''ve contacted the people over there. Everything is as usual. The seal should be able to support for some time. Don''t worry. I''ll see for myself. "


    Ming Wuyan was a little worried, so he specially told him, "God Leikun should not go alone. There is a mysterious force in the city of forgetting, which can interfere with the seal of people''s divine consciousness and prevent people''s divine consciousness from transmitting sound and contacting. You let God Wuxiu go with you."


    "OK, I''ll ask Wu Xiu to go with me right away." God Lei Kun got the order and soon set out for the desolate sea.


    After mingwuyan has coated xiaoxuexi''s body with medicine juice, he sits on one side refining other pills.


    Xiaoxuexi is sitting in the bath bucket, looking at her mother''s action, while in a trance.


    Father and mother are always busy, so they are mother.


    Although dad has been trying to find a way to share his mother''s worries as much as possible, his mother is still busy every time she comes back.


    Before, she missed and worried about her parents for two years, but now that they are back, she is still worried.


    Forgetting the city, the desolation of the sky and the sea, and the inexplicable spirit beasts are full of troubles.


    I don''t know what she has to do to help her parents.


    In the past, she has always been enveloped and protected by the aura of her parents, loved by her brothers and cherished by the main gods of the three realms. She didn''t even want to go there.


    Parents are so powerful, brother and Fuli are also so strong, they can help parents, but themselves!


    Ming Wu Yan came back to see her daughter in a daze. She touched her head with a smile.


    "What are you thinking? Tell your mother


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly pulled her mother''s hand, and her face gently touched her mother''s arm.


    "Mother, I want to grow up. I also want to help my parents and protect the people I like. "


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her daughter with a smile. This girl can say such words, which means that she has really grown up.


    In the past, because of the growth of little Chu Yan, she lost a lot. Little Chu Yan was too sensible and mature too early. She always felt that she didn''t do what a mother should do, so little Chu Yan had grown up.


    Because of this, she dotes on xiaoxuexi more and thinks that children should have their own growth process.


    Even if she is not in LiuJie most of the time, she will try her best to arrange everything in xiaoxuexi.


    Now think about it, she should also try to let xiaoxuexi grow up.


    Thinking of this, she asked xiaoxuexi in a soft voice, "what do you want to do? As long as you decide and are sure to do it, your mother will support you!"


    Xiaoxuexi was silent for a while and then said, "mother, I''m not going to forget the city. I feel that I can''t help you with things here. I want to go to the horoscope. "


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, "in God card?"? Now? "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded seriously, "well. Mother, when I get well, I want to go to Zhushen card. Brother and brother Fuli have been successfully stationed in shenpai 16 years ago, and Shenxing is even listed in the secret galaxy. I don''t want to be too badBright mist Yan is silent.


    Although just before she still wanted to let go, but now hear xiaoxuexi said to go to the God card, she is inexplicably worried.


    Before, she wanted to let xiaoxuexi and others go to zhushenpai.


    Although xiaoxuexi is favored by others, her real strength is not bad. The only thing she lacks is that she lacks experience.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that her mother was silent. She quickly said, "mother, don''t worry. Go to zhushenpai. I''ve thought it over carefully. My God has already entered the nine realms, but I haven''t been to the God card. Because of boredom, I followed the main god of Baihua temple and practiced other divine resolutions. Two years ago, I also entered level 9. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "do you really think about it? It''s dangerous and difficult to get to the card. It''s not because you''re my daughter that you''ll get special treatment. On the contrary, because you are my daughter, you are going to experience much more than ordinary people, do you understand? "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded seriously, "mother, I know what you said. I''ve thought about it. You just let me go! "


    Ming Wu Yan still hesitated, "Xi''er, please discuss with your father! Now there are too many things in the six realms, I''m afraid that we can''t take into account the holy land of Brahma. What''s more, if there is any accident, my parents may not be able to give you advice in time. "


    Xiaoxuexi is shaking his head, "mother, I want to go quietly. And then come back quietly. By the way, I also want to clarify my feelings for brother Fuli. Mother, I promise you, I will try my best to take care of myself and not let myself get hurt. I don''t want to talk to my brother and brother Fuli about this matte

 Chapter 2398

    Ming Wu Yan is still silent. Her daughter''s decision is equivalent to an adventure.


    "Mother, believe me once! I''m the daughter of manwang and Yanke. How can I not even do something like zhushenpai? " Xiaoxuexi looks at her mother persistently.


    At the beginning, she just suddenly felt that she should grow up. After talking to her mother, she felt that she had to go to the God card.


    There are so many things in the six realms. She didn''t think that when there was danger, she could not help her parents. Instead, she would become a burden to everyone.


    She is the daughter of Yanke. How can she smear her mother''s face.


    The bright fog Yan carefully pondered for a long time, this just nodded.


    "All right! Since you insist on going, your mother agrees. I believe you, mother. You will surely succeed. "


    "Mother, I love you so much!" Xiaoxuexi hugs her mother fiercely.


    With her mother''s belief, she is full of motivation.


    Ming Wuyan touched the back of her daughter''s head and looked at her encouragingly, "mother loves you too! come on. Mother is waiting for you to come back! You take care of the injury first. "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded with a smile.


    I don''t know if she has a goal in her life. She feels that she is much happier and more powerful.


    Ming Wu Yan saw that her daughter''s spirit, fighting spirit and mental strength were in a better state, and she was a little relieved.


    However, as a mother, worry still exists, so she should harvest the medicinal materials in the whole ancient spirit space, and then begin to refine all kinds of pills.


    And on the other side, the moon emperor, they have arrived at the forgotten city Lord''s mansion.


    Because it was dark, we had a rest.


    Fuli went back to the ancient spirit space once. However, when he saw his mother taking a medicine bath for xiaoxuexi, he left again in silence.


    Mingwuyan spent a night refining many pills. After loading them one by one, she gave them to xiaoxuexi.


    "Xi''er, apart from pills, the mother won''t give you any artifact or spirit weapon. Do you have any questions?"


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "I have no problem. Don''t worry. I feel that my injury is much better. I plan to leave the holy land of Brahma early tomorrow morning. If you don''t feel well, go back to the ancient spirit space... "


    Although Ming Wuyan was distressed by xiaoxuexi''s decision, he finally nodded.


    "Well, my mother comes back to see you every evening. She just looks at you. Even if you are injured, I will not help you with medical treatment, and I will not give you any convenience. Do you understand?"


    Although she is the main god of the temple, she can''t do anything to intervene in xiaoxuexi''s divine card. Otherwise, it will be terrible to wait for xiaoxuexi''s divine punishment.


    She can''t give her artifact for the same reason.


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "mother, I understand. You have to rest until I come back


    "Well. Go to sleep. My mother will stay with you until you fall asleep. "


    "Well." Xiaoxuexi went back to bed and lay down. Then she put her arms around her mother and went to sleep happily.


    After waiting for her to fall asleep, bright mist Yan lightly caresses daughter''s small face.


    This girl actually chose a bumpy road, alone in God card, this is quite a matter of perseverance.


    "Xi''er, no matter what you encounter, you should insist on it and never give up!" Ming Wu Yan whispered a word, and as a child, he gave his daughter a kiss on the forehead, and then left.


    This time, she returned to the marriage space.


    Holding immortal Book God mud, she sent a message to Xue Yihan again, asking him about the current situation there.


    This time, after the message was sent, she got a reply immediately.


    "Chaos baby, are you still up? Is there something wrong with xiaoxuexi? "


    "Your daughter has decided to go to zhushenpai tomorrow. She says that she wants to grow up."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, and then said, "well, she should grow up. I''ll be back in a minute. You go to bed first. When I go back and see you awake, I want to hold you for a bath. "


    The bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold this, can''t help but smile.


    Is he giving her a hint?


    After thinking about it, she took a bath and went to bed.


    At this moment, it''s daybreak, but because the spirit of death on this side of the forgotten city is more and more strong, it seems that the sky of the whole forgotten city is gray.


    An hour later, snow easy cold back to the marriage space, he saw chaos baby fell asleep, he lowered his head, in her forehead kiss, this went to the ancient spirit space.


    On this side of Guling space, xiaoxuexi has already got up, dressed up, picked up the baggage and is ready to leave.


    Seeing her father back, she was a little nervous and scared.


    "Daddy Xiaoxuexi called weakly.


    Snow easy cold nods, the vision falls on the small package on her hand."What have you prepared?"


    Xiaoxuexi hesitated for a moment, and then opened his little burden to his father.


    There is only one set of clothes to change and wash, some pills from her mother, a pot of water and a bag of snacks. It''s very simple.


    Snow easy cold nods, "the thing that oneself decide, do well diligently. We''ll wait for you to come back. In addition, you should be careful when you go to the card alone. Dad believes you can


    Xiaoxuexi''s eyes were red when she heard his father''s encouragement.


    Dad didn''t talk to her alone or encourage her.


    "Go! By the way, you go to the card alone, and remember not to call any divine beast or spirit beast during this time. "


    "Yes. Dad, I wrote it down. My mother also gave me a lot of pills. I will take care of myself. I''m not going to say goodbye to my mother. Please tell her for me and I''ll go. "


    With that, xiaoxuexi took a look at his father, then turned and left.


    Xue Yihan also left the ancient spirit space, standing outside the forgotten city, watching his daughter go further and further away, and finally disappeared in his sight.


    Suddenly, the snow easy cold said to own behind, "come out!"


    It was quiet for a while. At last, Fuli came out from behind.


    "Godfather!"


    Snow easy cold eyes fell on the face of help, "know she wants to go, how don''t come out to send."


    Fu Li lowered his head. "In the morning, I saw Xi''er sorting out the burden. Moreover, the mother of the medicinal materials in the whole ancient spirit space had harvested all the medicines, made all the medicines, and gave them to Xi''er. Is Xi''er going to go to zhushenpai? "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. It''s her decision. You can follow her if you want to. "


    Fuli was silent for a while, and then shook his head, "Xi''er didn''t want to tell us, maybe he wanted to go quietly, and then he told us after the success of Zhushen card, I''ll wait for her to come back! I believe in her


    Snow easy cold hear his answer, satisfied smile.

 Chapter 2399

    "Do you want to go back to rest, or do you want to take a walk with me in the city of oblivion?" Snow easy cold looked to help to stand one eye, asked again.


    Fuli immediately said, "I''ll go back with Godfather."


    Xue Yihan nodded, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    In fact, he has not taught these children anything in these years, and basically let them grow up.


    Now, the children have grown up and are excellent. In fact, he is very proud of them.


    Fuli followed Godfather slowly into the forgotten city, looking at the passage behind him closed, he whispered: "in fact, I didn''t expect Godfather would come to send xiaoxuexi."


    All the time, godfather is very strict with xiaoxuexi. Xiaoxuexi asked him when he was a child why he never held her and didn''t like her.


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand why.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that godfather, like his mother, loves xiaoxuexi and them.


    Snow easy cold saw to support to stand one eye, calm way: "think I usually to small snow Creek too severe?"


    Fu Li lowered his head and didn''t dare say it was.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "xiaoxuexi has a special physique and excellent talent for spiritual roots, but her heart is weak. She is suitable for growing up in a bright and warm environment. Xiaoxuexi is different from xiaochuyan. She is a girl. From childhood to adulthood, I never care for her too much and never hold her. One reason is that the nine coldness in my body will damage her heart, which is not suitable for her growth. Another reason is that my psychic power will affect her, or even reverse her marriage. You don''t want that, do you? "


    When he heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t know these things at all.


    When Godfather said this, he was silent.


    Of course, he doesn''t want xiaoxuexi''s marriage star to go wrong. He really wants to take care of her for life.


    Xue Yihan continued: "the power of media spirit is different from other inheritance forces. It needs a dedicated and persistent heart. Only in this way can we harvest happiness. If I want to take good care of your mother, the power of spirit matchmaker can''t be contaminated by the spirit of any woman except your mother. So, xiaoxuexi, even my daughter, can only grow up like this. Because I know that in the future, there will be someone who dotes on her like I dote on your mother. I hope xiaoxuexi can think clearly and identify you, then you can treat her with your whole heart. "


    Fuli raised his head and looked at his godfather seriously, "I understand, godfather, I will take good care of xiaoxuexi. Just like you did to your mother. "


    Long ago, his father told him that Godfather seems to be cold and merciless to people, but his kindness to people is invisible, and he always cares when others need it.


    At that time, he didn''t understand so much.


    He just felt that godfather was the warmest in front of his mother.


    However, even so, he still respected Godfather.


    Now, after the godfather who never explained said this to him, he found that he didn''t always care about her life, but really thought about each other.


    At this moment, he secretly vowed to take Godfather as an example and love Xi''er well.


    He knows how much love and happiness Godfather and his mother have, so he hopes that he and Xi''er will be happy.


    After understanding, he had more vision and hope for the future.


    Snow easy cold with help stand in the forgotten city walk a circle.


    "Fuli, you see, the whole city of forgetting is covered with the spirit of death. Do you know what it means?"


    Fuli shook his head. He didn''t know exactly what happened in the forgotten city.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked into the distance, and her voice said coldly: "the spirit of the dead comes from the place of death, that is to say, some living things have passed away. Forgetting the city is very troublesome, but the trouble waiting for you to solve in the future may be even greater. If you want to protect a person, you need not only a sincere heart, but also strong strength, absolute skill and wisdom... "


    Fuli listened carefully, and the shock in his heart was very strong.


    This is the first time that someone told him this, and it is also the first time that someone told him that sincerity alone will not necessarily be able to resolve all the crises and difficulties, and we will be together forever.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go to see your mother. You can go to see little Chu Yan. After a while, you can contact the Red Devils to see if they have come out of the sea of spirits."


    "All right." Fuli nodded and immediately went to find Xiao Chuyan.


    Snow easy cold is back to the marriage space.


    Here, mingwuyan just woke up and was busy in the kitchen.


    As soon as Xue Yihan returns to the marriage space, the whole mind relaxes.


    He went to the chaos behind the baby, from behind gently around her waist.


    "Chaos baby, are you making breakfast for me?"


    Ming Wuyan looked back at Xue Yihan and said with a smile, "it''s not for you, it''s for our daughter. I''m afraid she''s hungry. "Snow easy cold low head kiss chaos baby''s cheek, said with a smile: "snow stream that wench has gone."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I know, I''ve just been to the ancient spirit space. Did you go to see her off? "


    She knew that although Xue Yihan didn''t care much about xiaoxuexi on the surface and didn''t even hold her from childhood to adulthood, his love for his daughter was no less than her.


    Xue Yihan turns chaos baby around and kisses her lips


    "I can''t hide anything from you. Fuli and I went to see her off. Snow is easy to be cold. How long does it take for xiaoxuexi to succeed? "


    Snow easy cold loose chaos baby, took her hand things, help cooking, after a long time to answer this question.


    "I can''t calculate how long it will be successful, but it should be very fast to leave from the holy land of Brahma. There may be variables in the real card


    "What do you mean?" he said


    When little Chu Yan was stationed at the magic card, Xue Yihan never said such a thing, and even didn''t worry about it at all.


    Snow easy cold gently touched chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "snow Creek and small Chu Yan different, she is Yan rob adult''s daughter. What we usually come into contact with is the highest quality cultivation resources in the whole three realms, which will be included in the disaster of staying in God on the way of staying in God card. What''s different about little Chu Yan is that he suffered a lot when he was born. He didn''t even see his mother when he was born... "


    Listen to the snow easy cold said, bright fog Yan began to worry.


    She found that she had considered many things at first, but only missed it.


    "Also don''t worry too much, our daughter looks delicate, actually also has a firm heart, we quietly wait for her to come back."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, in addition to trust, she can''t do anything for her daughter now.

 Chapter 2400

    When the food is ready, mingwuyan immediately puts all the food into the food box. After that, she calls her own beast Xiaoyou to send all the food to xiaoxuexi.


    Snow easy cold just smile, he knows, chaos baby just want to take advantage of Xiaoxue stream has not entered the holy land of Brahma, can do more for her.


    On this side of forgetting City, Feixuan and Longtian left the city master''s mansion after breakfast and went to the sea of spirits.


    They went to the sea of spirits to find something. Secondly, they wanted to find the stars of gods mentioned by Manhan.


    When Mingwu Yan knew that Feixuan and Longtian had left, she was inexplicably worried.


    At present, forgetting city is not suitable for cultivation and experience. She should have told Feixuan and Longtian earlier.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is worried, he quietly comfort way: "don''t worry about them, the dead spirit of the sea of spirit has been in the seal array, ordinary people can''t get in. They will be back soon. "


    Sure enough, an hour later, Feixuan and Longtian came back.


    Along with them came Red Devils, blue spirits, Yi Yin, ye Xuan, and forget East.


    "Did you find anything wrong?" Ming Wu Yan asks the red devil.


    The Red Devils have been in forgetting city for several days, and they don''t know if they have found any important clues.


    After a moment''s silence, the red devil said: "after the spirit of death in the sea of spirit has spread, the sight is blocked. However, we find that the spirit of death has actually widened the distance between the sea of spirit and the sea of stars. In short, the sea of stars has gradually become a special space. Before I lost contact with man Han, it was because I entered the sea of stars. "


    Bright fog Yan slightly some accident, "originally is like this."


    "Little younger martial sister, what did you find after you came to the forgotten city?" The night hangs a voice to ask a way.


    Although they have been here for several days, there are many problems, but most of them can''t find the cause.


    The younger martial sister is careful and strong. Maybe she will find something.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "I''ve been walking around the city of forgetting for several times. The reason why those spirits of death spread everywhere and even penetrated the air is that the space has been squeezed. There is a force in the direction of the sea of spirits that has been squeezing towards this side, destroying the balance of space. Therefore, during this period, I can only repair some damaged spaces and reinforce the array to prevent the spirit of death from spreading rapidly again. "


    At the beginning, the array has not formed a piece, so the effect is not obvious. It''s estimated that we need to find a way to eliminate the spirit of death before we can see the effect.


    "It''s very cold. Now the air of death outside the border of forgetting city is thicker than the fog. Even with divine power, it''s beginning to affect our sight. What should we do now?"


    Xue Yihan thought, "now that you are all back, consolidate the border of the forgotten city again, and then try to eliminate the spirit of death in the city, and then consider the things outside the city."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "let''s do it first! The border I set before has not been linked into a film. Today, you can unify, and I will be responsible for finding a way to eliminate the spirit of death. "


    "What can we do?" Feixuan came forward and asked.


    Now that they have come, naturally they have come up with a part to play.


    Yi Yin patted on the non rotating shoulder, "reinforce the border array together."


    Feixuan nodded, "OK."


    "Yan Yan, I''ll help you!" Long Tian came to Yan Yan''s back.


    The bright mist Yan nods, "good, you follow me later!"


    Soon, everyone split up.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting down at the table, holding paper and pen in writing.


    Forgetting Dong stood behind her, watching quietly, waiting for the Lord''s command.


    The emperor of the moon and the Lord of the forgotten city also sat on one side, talking in a low voice from time to time.


    Long Tian didn''t know much about forgetting the city, but she wanted to help, so she joined the discussion with Princess Qinxian.


    "I don''t know if I can gather these spirits together and burn them with fire to make the sky quiet."


    Princess Qinxian didn''t know whether it was OK or not, so she looked at the Lord of forgotten city.


    The forgotten city Lord shook his head, "no, we have tried this method for a long time. If we burn it with fire, the aura in the air will be burned, and the space fire spirit explosion will be produced."


    "Can we use some magic weapon to absorb the spirit of the dead?" Bright moon emperor also said a word.


    The Lord of the forgotten city sighed, "I''ve found some ghost magic weapons, but I can''t absorb the spirit of the dead."


    "Can you find a way to blow away, or to blow away the spirit of death?" Feng ruonang also joined the discussion.


    The Lord of the forgotten city still shook his head. "No, the wind system mana can''t blow away. If you want to blow them, you have to consume huge divine power. Moreover, even if you blow a little, it doesn''t work. There will be more spirit of death spreading again."Sitting on one side listening to these discussions, Feng Lingyu suddenly pulled his mother''s hand, "mother, what is the spirit of death?"


    Princess Qin Xian was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t know how to explain to their daughter.


    After thinking about it, she said: "it''s a kind of special harmful gas, which can''t be absorbed by human body. People will get sick if they breathe this kind of dead spirit gas."


    Feng Lingyu blinked her big eyes. "Let''s let my aunt take a look at the spirit of death. They will soon be well."


    After hearing this, the Lord of the forgotten city laughed.


    Children''s Tongyan Tongyu is one of the ways to solve the problem of the spirit of the dead, but he does not have the ability to treat the spirit of the dead.


    It seems that there is no way for Yan Jie to solve this problem before. It seems that there is very little possibility to solve this problem with drugs.


    What''s more, if you really need to use medicine to deal with the spirit of death, it''s also very troublesome.


    Forgetting city is so big, how many herbs should be used.


    At this time, mingwuyan looked up at xiaolingyu and said with a smile, "we Lingyu are smart. My aunt is trying to find a way to treat the spirit of death. When she comes up with a way, how about taking you to treat them?"


    Feng Lingyu immediately nodded happily, "well, I''m going to see a doctor for them with my aunt."


    Princess Qinxian listened to the conversation between Yan''er and her daughter, but she had no choice but to smile.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and continued to write and draw on the paper.


    After a while, forgetting Dong suddenly opened his eyes, because he found that the LORD God seemed to think of a way


    Sure enough, Ming Wuyan quickly stood up, waved, and handed the last piece of paper he wrote to the forgotten city Lord.

 Chapter 2401

    Forgetting City Lord took the note and immediately looked at it seriously.


    Soon he stood up.


    "I''ll set up first."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "go! That''s a little bit more of a plan. "


    "Good." The Lord of the forgotten city left immediately. After several days of worry, he finally had a smile on his face.


    At this time, the moon emperor also came.


    "Yan''er, have you come up with a way?"


    Bright fog Yan nods, "can try temporarily. The Lord of the forgotten city has gone to set up the spirit gathering array. Forget East, go and prepare the second array, the soul leaving array. "


    Forgetting Dong nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    After forgetting Dong left, Ming Wuyan said to his father, "Dad, you and uncle, brother Tingyu and sister-in-law, go to build the third water purification array."


    "All right." The moon emperor nodded.


    He doesn''t know about the soul separation array, but he will know about the water purification array.


    "Yan Yan, what can I do?" Long Tian see Yan Yan did not arrange things for her, she took the initiative to ask.


    She also hopes she can help.


    Mingwu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "Tiantian, you and Lingyu will follow me for a while. Because there is a soul leaving array in front of you. You have a special constitution and can''t get too close to it. "


    Long Tian nodded. Although she wanted to help, she didn''t want to help.


    Therefore, Yan Yan said that if she followed her, she would abide by it well and never act willfully according to her own ideas.


    Ming Wuyan quickly takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yihan, asking them to reinforce the seal of the array and help her make the remaining seven arrays.


    There are nine arrays in her imagination, all of which need to be carried out by people.


    And the most important one is the ninth forbidden spirit array, which needs to be completed by Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold soon recovered chaos baby.


    "I told Xiao Chu Yan, Fuli and the Red Devils about the other array. I''ll finish the last one, but it will take half an hour."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately replied, "yes, I will perfect the last array here."


    After everyone went to prepare the array, Ming Wuyan began to grind the powder on the table.


    After studying the magic powder, mingwuyan gave the powder to Longtian, "you help me mix the powder with flour to make some edible cakes."


    Long Tian Leng for a moment, "Yan Yan, are these dry food for everyone?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "no, these are for feeding Warcraft."


    Long Tian was startled. "Hello, Warcraft? Is there any Warcraft in this city? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! Forget the city of Warcraft should be a lot of, otherwise, how can you and non spin here to experience. However, because of the spread of the spirit of death, these Warcraft are not moving, they seem to have entered a special state of cultivation. In fact, it''s not only Warcraft, but also the spirit beast of the forgotten city. "


    "I see. I''ll do it right away." Although Longtian is not good at cooking, simple cakes are hard for her, so she helped to make them immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan is to continue grinding refining their own needs of powder.


    After the powder was made, she gently touched Lingyu''s head.


    "My aunt asked you to do something. Do you dare to do it?"


    Lingyu nodded immediately, "I dare. Aunt, tell me! What are you going to do? "


    Mingwu Yan handed her a big bag of powder that had just been made, "this, aunt, I want you to give it to the LORD God of the seven drink Hall. My aunt asked little Phoenix to take you, OK


    Lingyu nodded, "OK, aunt. Lingyu promises to complete the task. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then immediately summoned his own little Phoenix, quietly ordered the little Phoenix, and then let it leave with Lingyu and medicinal powder.


    Long Tian looks at this scene in surprise.


    She said nervously: "Yan Yan, did you let Lingyu go alone? Aren''t you worried at all? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head with a smile. Lingyu is still small. After absorbing the spirit of death here, it will not be conducive to her future growth. I told her to stay in the hall of medicine. "


    Long Tian sighed, "I just think it''s too dangerous for the child to leave alone."


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile: "the little Phoenix is no better than the general god beast. It can even enter and leave the god world. If it takes the spirit jade to the temples of the three realms, I am very relieved."


    Long Tian listens to Yan Yan''s saying, she thinks she is worried blindly, so she laughs embarrassed.


    "Tiantian, you continue to make food. I''ll go over and check everyone''s array arrangement first. You just stay in the city Lord''s mansion and don''t leave at will."


    Long Tian nodded, "don''t worry! I''m not going to walk around. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and left the Lord''s mansion immediately.


    Long Tian is to continue to work hard to do a variety of food, because want to help everyone, so, she did very seriously.At this time, outside the city Lord''s mansion, a woman looked at the city Lord''s mansion blankly.


    She wanted to go in, but another voice told her that she shouldn''t go in.


    However, she wanted to go in.


    This kind of contradictory mood made her stand in the same place for a long time.


    Long Tian prepared the food and stood outside the Lord''s mansion. She kept looking outside, worried about the situation on their side.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a figure not far away from the Lord''s mansion.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and rushed over there.


    When the woman standing outside the Lord''s mansion saw someone rushing towards her, she was startled and immediately jumped away.


    Long Tian was so scared that he ran and cried, "Hey, don''t run, don''t run. Are you Lange? Wait a minute


    After running away, she found that the woman in front of her had lost her sight. When she wanted to go back to the main residence, the spirit of death had lost her sight.


    She was a little flustered, and immediately informed Feixuan with divine sense.


    On the other side, he was arranging the battle. As soon as he received the news from Xiaotianer, he panicked and stood up intuitively.


    Little Chu Yan, who found something wrong with him, immediately asked, "Uncle Fei Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Feixuan quickly said: "long Tian just saw a woman outside the city Lord''s mansion, like Yi Lange. She chased her out. Now she''s lost. I''ll go to find her."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "you go! This way, I''ll do it. "


    "Yes, please." Feixuan left immediately.


    Little Chu Yan felt something was wrong, so he immediately informed his mother.


    Forgotten city is sealed, and the entrances and exits are closed. How did the American Langer get in?


    Ming Wuyan also had an accident when she received the message from Xiao Chuyan.


    She just left the city Lord''s mansion, and Lange appeared in the city Lord''s mansion?


    She immediately began to search the whereabouts of Yi Lange with her divine sense.


    However, soon she found a problem, she could not find the smell of Lange in the forgotten city.

 Chapter 2402

    After careful thinking, she simply returned to the city of forgetting, took out the snake demon who was temporarily under custody, and lifted part of the seal on her body.


    At this time, the snake demon was on the verge of death. Suddenly, she saw that her seal had been lifted. She was still puzzled.


    "What do you want to do?" The snake demon thought, did this woman think of any way to punish her, and then he solved part of its seal.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the snake demon and asked seriously, "if I untie the seal on you and give you freedom, do you have a way to change your identity with Yi Lange?"


    The snake demon was startled. Although she wanted to escape from the woman, she knew that if she cheated her, the consequences would be more serious.


    So, she said honestly: "it''s impossible to change it back, unless, unless she died, the spirit will return to its original appearance."


    The bright fog Yan if have to think of of of looking at the snake demon in front of.


    "Unless you die? What if you''re dead? "


    The snake demon made a big jump and his expression changed greatly.


    "When I die, she dies, so you can''t kill me."


    "Yes? I kind of want to have a try. " Words fall, bright fog Yan suddenly start, a magic light into a thread, directly strangled the snake demon''s neck.


    The snake demon''s face is unbelievable, and the fear of death is deeply shrouded in its head.


    However, Ming Wuyan didn''t exert any more force at this time, but he didn''t release the snake demon. Therefore, the snake demon was forced to bear the terrible shadow of death and feel the loss of his life.


    On the other side, long Tian, who lost her way, suddenly found a bright light in front of her. She ran to the front immediately.


    However, the faster she runs, the faster the light moves. Long Tian feels that the moving light is full of attraction.


    She didn''t think much and quickened her pace again


    She didn''t know that she ran away from the forgotten city unconsciously.


    Just at this time, the light that she had been chasing in front of her stopped, and a big bright snake suddenly rolled over to Longtian


    Long Tian was startled and immediately summoned his own Golden Phoenix. For a moment, the whole dark sky was suddenly covered by a golden light. The Golden Phoenix flew out and made a loud sound. The snake suddenly turned around and disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, far see gold phoenix virtual shadow of non spin heart, immediately toward this side.


    At the same time, mingwuyan also saw the virtual shadow of the Golden Phoenix. She immediately dragged the snake demon to the location of Longtian by using the space forbidden technique.


    Because of her faster speed, she arrived earlier than Feixuan.


    As soon as long Tian sees Yan Yan coming, she is also relieved.


    "Sweetie, what happened just now?" Bright mist Yan''s eyes looked at the distance, a divine light across the sky, searching for suspicious signs around.


    Long Tian covered his heart and sighed, "Yan Yan, I just saw a big snake, its body is shining, it seems to have been leading me here."


    "Snake?" Ming Wuyan looks down at the snake demon bound by himself.


    "Do you have any company?"


    The snake demon shook his head in horror. "No, no, there are so many snakes in the world. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ming Wu Yan is about to teach the snake demon, her Fairy Book God mud has a change, she immediately took out a look.


    "Chaos baby, all the arrays are ready. Are you OK over there?"


    Ming Wu Yan immediately replied, "it''s OK, long Tian is safe, but there are suspicious snakes. Wait for me for a moment, the array will start immediately. "


    She turned her head and looked at long Tian, "now the air of the dead spirit in the city is stronger than the fog. Don''t use the spirit power first. After a while, follow Feixuan back to the city Lord''s house."


    As soon as her voice fell, she hurried in.


    He was relieved when he saw Yan girl beside Xiaotianer.


    "Sweetie, are you ok?"


    Long Tian nodded, "I''m ok."


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them, "Feixuan, you take long Tian back to the city master''s residence. I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to prepare to open the array."


    "All right." Feixuan immediately took Xiaotianer''s hand and left with her.


    Bright fog Yan also quickly went to the place where the snow is easy to cold.


    After the completion of the nine array arrangement, Ming Wuyan uses the space forbidden technique to condense all the food made of medicinal powder into a food array, and then puts all the food into the whole range of spirit beasts and Warcraft activities in the forgotten city.


    When the light of the beast spirit appeared in the city, Ming Wuyan gave an order to open the nine arrays one by one


    The gathering spirit array in the forgotten city gathers the brighter light of the beast spirit into the array. For a moment, the sky of the forgotten city is lit up by the light of the beast spirit.


    Then, the soul leaving array of forgetting East takes effect, separating the light of beast spirit from the light of spiritAt this time, the water purification array also began to work. The light of the beast spirit sank and the aura rose


    When the two kinds of light were separated, a space balance array of little Chu Yan completely separated them.


    Another Yinling array opened, and the spirit of the dead in the whole sky began to sink, and gathered with the light of the beast spirit. The sky suddenly became light, and the vision became clear. On the contrary, the ground began to cover the ground like clouds and fog, which fascinated people.


    However, soon the fire array opened, and the spirit of the dead began to be absorbed into the earth by the fire, and finally disappeared


    Then, the space purification array began to purify the land and help eliminate the spirit of death


    When the snow cold forbidden spirit falls from the sky, the remaining spirit of the dead spirit is like an object that has lost its gravity. It smashes directly into the ground and is completely purified and destroyed


    The nine way array works at the same time. In less than half an hour, the spirit of the whole forgotten city disappears. The dark sky once again has the power of holy light, and the purified spirit returns one by one. The forgotten city ushers in a new life again.


    When the Lord of the forgotten city saw this scene, he felt deeply.


    Such speed, such stratagem, such ability, only because the old man chose an excellent God to rob the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky and was relieved.


    Although there are many troubles outside the city of forgetting, and the spirit of death is everywhere, at least they can keep the pure place of the city of forgetting.


    After the implementation of the nine way array, the border of the forgotten city is also strengthened in disguise. Even the spirit of the dead mixed in from the sea of spirits seems to be driven away from the range of five kilometers.


    Snow easy cold will also consume a lot of magic power chaos baby into his arms, distressed way: "first go back to rest."

 Chapter 2403

    "Well." The bright mist Yan stroked the long hair in front of his forehead, then hugged the snow easy cold arm with a smile.


    Snow easy cold looking at the face finally had a smile of chaos baby, mind move, will she picked up.


    "Sleep when you''re tired."


    The bright mist Yan is smiling to see no matter when and where all so spoil own snow easy cold.


    "In fact, I''m not tired, but I like you to hold it!"


    Snow easy cold lowered head to kiss on her forehead, smile to say: "I also like to hold you."


    Ming Wu Yan leaned against Xue Yi''s cold arms and closed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, her expression changed slightly.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, under what circumstances will the snake shine?"


    Xue Yihan thought for a while and then said, "the spirit snake will glow when it burns its own snake soul. In addition, the spirit snake will glow when it uses a magic shape or a special spirit weapon. In fact, there are many reasons. "


    But mingwuyan shook his head. "The glowing snake that Longtian saw can shuttle through the spirit of death, or even hide, which shows that the snake is not affected by the spirit of death. I wonder if only mammals can enter the depths of the sea of spirits, or even the depths of the desolate sea. "


    Snow easy cold thought chaos baby''s words carefully, the facial expression also heavy many.


    "Chaos baby, if your guess is right, I think that the seven forbidden spirit books mentioned by my master before brought about the great disaster, I''m afraid it was this beast spirit Rune book. If people can''t set foot and we can''t enter the boundary, then the place will probably become the world of beasts and beast like people... "


    If that''s the case, the trouble could be even bigger.


    Human beings have seven emotions and six desires, and so do beasts. Moreover, beasts are not human beings. Their ambition and violence are more terrible than human beings.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Take a rest today. Let''s go to the sea of spirit tomorrow." Mingwu Yan jumps down from Xueyi''s cold arms and talks about business with him.


    Snow easy cold nod, "good."


    The problem on the side of the sea of spirits must be solved. Since it has come, I hope it can be solved as soon as possible.


    When they returned to the Lord''s mansion of forgotten city, all the others came back.


    Long Tian is very careful to tell you what she saw, every detail is very detailed.


    Luo was most excited after listening. She looked at her father and said sadly, "Dad, did you say that your mother came to find us? That''s why she came to the Lord''s mansion."


    Luo Tianfan didn''t know how to comfort his daughter, but he said rationally: "it shouldn''t be. If she really came to the Lord''s house to find us, she would not run away when she saw long Tian. "


    Feixuan nodded, "yes! I just don''t know if she is related to the snake demon when she appears outside the city Lord''s mansion. The snake demon was imprisoned in the Lord''s mansion at that time. "


    Luo Qing immediately turned his head to Princess man, "Princess man, can you give me that snake demon? I want to use it to find my mother."


    Ming Wuyan understands Luo Qing''s mind, but she still says one more word.


    "This snake demon is very cunning. If it''s true or false, it will say, I''m afraid you are too young to restrain her."


    "I can do it. Please believe me. For my mother, I will be careful. Princess man, please, please give me the snake demon! "


    Luo Qing cried and prayed for the princess.


    Princess man couldn''t bear it, so she looked up at Luo Tianfan.


    Luo Tianfan was silent for a long time, then he said: "Xiao Yan, Qing''er is a child who can''t stand the blow. Since she wants the snake demon, you can give it to her!"


    Mingwu Yan see Luo Tianfan said so, she pondered for a while, or the snake demon will give Luo Qing.


    In order to avoid trouble, she specially fed the snake demon a soul pill, and gave the antidote and control method to Luo Qing.


    "Younger martial sister, come here. I have something to tell you." Yexuan suddenly beckons to his younger martial sister.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately followed the night to one side.


    Yexuan takes a look at her, then takes out a picture scroll from the storage ring and hands it to her.


    Ming Wuyan looks at him suspiciously, and then opens the scroll. When she finds that what appears on the scroll is actually the portrait of her mother, she can''t help but be silent.


    The reason why she brought her father to the city of oblivion is that there may be a person who looks like her mother in the city of oblivion.


    She had not seen the snow sink since she arrived in the city of oblivion.


    "Little younger martial sister, this portrait was passed to me by Xue ruoshen in a divine book. He''s in the direction of the sea of stars, but I haven''t been in touch with him since the spirit of death spread everywhere. "


    Ming Wuyan put the scroll away and said calmly, "I won''t go to him for the time being."


    The night hangs tiny Leng, "that you want?"


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "I will go to the sea of spirit first, and solve the problem of spirit of death thoroughly first. When a secure channel is cleared, my father and I can go to the sea of stars first. "As for finding her mother, Ming Wuyan thinks that her father is more likely to find her than himself.


    Yexuan also seemed to understand the younger martial sister''s idea. He nodded, "OK, I will cooperate with you during this period. What do you say to do next? Again, according to today''s method, can we completely solve the problem of the spread of the spirit of death? "


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes looked into the distance. After a while, he said, "I guess it won''t work. This side of forgetting city has been protected by the border for a long time, and there are also many array protection. However, the air of the dead spirit outside has been connected with the sea of the dead spirit. It''s estimated that it doesn''t work very well. We have to think about another way. "


    "Little younger martial sister, I think little Chu Yan has made great progress in strength. He can control two arrays by himself today. If you have anything, you can let him do it so that you can be more relaxed." Ye Xuan said realistically.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "I see that little Chu Yan is as talented as Xue Yi Han in the art of array. I''m going to see the sea of spirits tomorrow morning. Then you can go with little Chu Yan! "


    "All right. I''ll get ready first Ye Xuan nodded and left immediately.


    Ming Wu Yan sat back and began to think about some things.


    After a while, the Lord of oblivion sat opposite her.


    "Girl, are you worried about the sea of spirits?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "how much is a little worried. In fact, what I''m thinking is, where can I find the God of forgetting the West and Baolan hall. It''s been 16 years. Not only have we been waiting too long, but they should have been waiting long enough, I think


    The Lord of the forgotten city was silent when he heard this.


    This girl is right. After 16 years, he is always thinking about finding his son Jixi.

 Chapter 2404

    "Girl, you are going to the sea of spirit tomorrow! I''ll go with you The Lord of forgetting soon regained his spirits.


    It''s been sixteen years. He''s been waiting so long. As long as his son is safe, he doesn''t care to wait a few more days.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan shook his head, "there are still people left behind in the forgotten city. Let me go with you! In fact, I am more worried that the spirit of the dead and the suspicious forces of the outside world will mix into the forgotten city again... "


    She expressed her worries and hoped that the Lord of the forgotten city would think about it again.


    Forgotten city Lord also returned to God, he nodded.


    "I''ll let him go. We''ll get in touch when we have news. I''ll be your backup."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, it can''t be better."


    After chatting with the Lord of forgotten city, Ming Wuyan went back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    She''s going to think about it again.


    On the other side, Luo Qing is tying the snake demon to a tree, holding a dagger to force the snake demon


    "How can I find my mother?"


    The snake demon is afraid of the princess, but she is not afraid of the little girl in front of her.


    However, because her snake soul is bound, so, it is still no grievance begging for mercy.


    "I''m alive. Your mother must be alive. When I die, she dies. When I hurt, she hurts. As long as you protect me well, you will see your mother when you get to the sea of spirits. "


    "Do you want to go to the sea of spirits?" Luo Qing looked at the snake demon seriously.


    The snake demon used her mother''s appearance, even her voice, so she was very upset.


    Snake demon''s words, she is also a little uncertain, but, for her mother''s kiss, she still tries to make herself more patient.


    Snake demon immediately nodded, "as long as I go to the sea of spirit, I can change my original appearance, and your mother will come back."


    "But that''s not what you told Princess man."


    Upon hearing this, the snake demon exclaimed: "you say that woman is a pretty princess! No wonder she''s so good. By the way, if I want to exchange with your mother, I must use the ancient counter soul turntable. You take that thing back, and I can take you to your mother. "


    "Really?" Luo Qing didn''t believe it.


    Snake demon immediately nodded, "I swear, I will not cheat you. In fact, maybe it''s because I used your mother''s body. Influenced by her, I see that you always have a special feeling... "


    The snake demon begins to play the family card to Luo Qing.


    Luo Qing has been silent, suddenly, she stood up, seriously said: "you wait for me, I immediately find a way to get the ancient anti soul turntable. I believe you once, but you have to swear by your snake soul. If you dare to cheat me, you will die for my mother. How about that? "


    The snake demon nodded, "yes, but you have to give me the ancient anti soul turntable first."


    "Yes, you wait for me. I''ll be right back. " Luo Qing looks at the snake demon seriously and runs away immediately.


    As soon as she left, little Chu Yan quickly appeared in front of the snake demon. However, he didn''t say anything after looking at the snake demon, and soon left again.


    The snake demon''s face is inexplicable. It can feel that this person is very terrible, just like the princess. However, it''s really better if someone else leaves.


    On the other side, Luo Qing looks for the man King everywhere in the city Lord''s mansion. However, after looking around, she doesn''t see the man king. She sighs and has to go to her father.


    However, she hasn''t found her father yet. She sees little Chu Yan from the other side.


    She went over immediately.


    "Chu Yan, can you help me find your father?"


    Small Chu Yan looked at her one eye, "do you want to go against the Ancient Soul turntable?"


    Luo Qing Leng for a moment, but still nodded, "yes, I want to."


    "I''m not afraid that the snake demon lied to you?" With a wave of Chu Yan''s hand, a black anti soul turntable appeared in his hand.


    Luo Qing is greatly surprised, "originally this thing is in your hand?"


    Small Chu Yan light way: "I just asked my father to."


    "Can I have it?" Luo Qing hesitated for a moment and then said.


    As soon as Chu Yan waved his hand, he threw the ancient anti soul turntable to Luo Qing.


    "Thank you Luo Qing catches the ancient anti soul turntable and runs away immediately.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t say anything, but he followed him.


    Luo Qing went to find the snake demon immediately after he got the ancient anti soul turntable.


    The snake demon was very surprised to see Luo Qing return so soon. She thought she didn''t get the ancient counter soul turntable.


    However, when Luo tilted his hand and took out a piece of black Rune paper and the ancient anti soul turntable, his eyes opened wide.


    "Did you really get it?"


    The snake demon directly ignored the black Rune paper, and the target was all on the ancient counter soul turntable.Luo Qing nodded, "yes, as long as you drop your own snake blood on the black Rune paper, release your own spirit and set a brand, I will return the ancient anti soul turntable to you. You know, it''s no use for me to take this ancient anti soul turntable. I just want my mother back. "


    The snake demon was stunned for a moment. His eyes took a look at the black Rune paper, and then a red light came out of his eyes. The red light turned to the ancient anti soul turntable.


    However, when she saw that the red light was about to touch the ancient anti soul turntable, her eyes were in severe pain.


    That kind of pain, is the pain of the heart, than the soul is bound to pain.


    Luo Qing looked at the snake demon''s painful expression and said coldly: "if you don''t sign this contract, you won''t get the ancient counter soul turntable. Because, they are bound, who has this contract, who has this ancient counter soul turntable. "


    Snake demon thinks things are a little strange, so it doesn''t want to sign any contract, because it cheated the little girl before.


    However, before it had time to respond, its hand was caught. The next moment, her blood was on the black Rune paper, and a dazzling light flashed in front of its eyes.


    The snake demon suddenly felt that his body became a little strange, and the snake soul was forced to separate from his body.


    Then, there was a contract mark on its snake soul, and it was the kind of contract mark of master and servant.


    When it found out that it was too late, it wanted to rush past and tear the little girl in front of it.


    However, as soon as the idea started, his head began to ache violently.


    Then, it found that its spirit and body were in pain, and the animal spirit and life were also in a little loss.


    But what it can''t stand is that its spirit is still bound and has no resistance ability at all.


    Luo Qing gave it the ancient anti soul turntable at this time.


    "I mean what I say. I''ll give it back to you."


    The snake demon was dumbfounded, depressed and angry.


    Because now, even if it has the ancient anti soul turntable, it can''t leave at will.

 Chapter 2405

    "How dare you contract me? Are you not afraid that I will eat you? " The snake demon roared.


    Luo Qing looked at it indifferently, "if you have the ability to eat, I am not afraid. If you eat me, you will die the same."


    The snake demon hatefully said: "you have contracted me, and your mother is even more impossible to come back, because once your identity changes back, your mother will become your contract spirit beast, and she will always become an animal. It''s stupid to think you''re so filial. "


    Luo Qing was really stunned this time. She didn''t think of it.


    She thought that if she contracted the snake demon, she would be the master of the snake demon, and she could order it to do anything, including finding her mother.


    What to do?


    She was a little flustered.


    She looked around for help.


    Just then, little Chu Yan appeared in front of her.


    Luo Qing looked at him in surprise and panic, "the snake demon said, I contracted her, my mother will completely become an animal, how to do?"


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes looked at the snake demon''s eyes for a while, and said calmly: "isn''t the snake demon changed into a human form? Look at it. Is it a human or a snake now?"


    Luo Qing stared at the snake demon and then shook his head.


    She couldn''t see it, because the snake demon was her mother''s face. In fact, although she hated the snake demon, she didn''t want to hurt it after she calmed down.


    "You let her use this ancient counter soul turntable." Little Chu Yan''s magic light bounced and motioned the snake demon to use the things in his hand.


    The snake demon looked at him and was puzzled, but he tried to run the ancient counter soul turntable.


    A black awn flashed by, and suddenly there was a wind around. The wind was not strong, but it was spinning in the air, very strange.


    However, there was a look of pain on the snake demon''s face.


    Because it found that its snake soul was bound, and it could not use the power of the ancient anti soul turntable better.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the snake demon''s incompetence. Seven miraculous lights flashed on his hand, and then he patted it on the snake demon''s head to release its bound snake soul.


    The snake demon jumps up in surprise. The lightness of the snake soul makes it very excited. It runs the ancient counter soul turntable again


    This time, a hurricane suddenly blew up in the sky, a black light flashed by, and a trace of the spirit of death appeared from the hurricane.


    Then, a black passage appeared in the black awn, and the snake demon suddenly went into the black passage.


    Luo Qing hasn''t reacted yet, and Xiao Chu Yan has already flashed into the black channel.


    When Luo Qing wanted to go in, the black passage had disappeared.


    She was frightened and scared, so she ran to find her father.


    She was a little afraid of doing something wrong.


    The little Chu Yan in the black channel felt the same spirit of death, so he shielded his breath and let the power in the black channel take him away.


    After a long time, little Chu Yan felt light, and his whole body seemed to leave from the black channel. Then he released his consciousness and looked around.


    Originally, he thought he would go somewhere outside the city of oblivion, but to his surprise, he found himself in the water, surrounded by a black bubble.


    He soon remembered the golden bubble that enveloped us when he left the world of God.


    He tried to move the black bubble, but found that the black bubble was actually solidified here, and did not move.


    When he looked back, he found another suspicious thing, that snake demon was also solidified and sealed in a black bubble, right behind him.


    He could hear the sound of the water, but he could not see anyone else.


    After thinking about it, he tried to send a message to his mother.


    However, to his surprise, the transmission of his divine sense seemed to be blocked by some force and could not be transmitted at all.


    So he tried to talk to the snake demon who seemed to be in a coma.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    The snake demon didn''t move and didn''t answer him at all.


    Little Chu Yan had to continue to think of his own way.


    However, he thought of a variety of ways, there is no way to pierce the black bubble, and the snake demon has been asleep.


    Little Chu Yan thought, this is not the way to go on!


    After thinking about it, he turned the space ring on his hand, ready to go back to the ancient spirit space and say something to his mother.


    However, he tried several times, and the space ring didn''t react at all. His space ring was forbidden at this time.


    At this time, little Chu Yan realized that this place was not an ordinary place.


    In other words, this black bubble is not an ordinary place.


    Because he didn''t want to waste his power, he closed his eyes and thought about it, carefully observing the movement around him.On the other hand, after listening to Luo Qing''s description of Ming Wu Yan, he was also surprised.


    She immediately raised her hand and carefully searched for the location of the God Star of little Chu Yan from the star ring.


    After a while of silence, she slightly frowned, "the last place where little Chu Yan appeared was at the junction of the forgotten city and the sea of spirit."


    But now his God star position has been unable to track, so, she also some anxious.


    "I''m sorry!" Luo Qing''s eyes were a little red and a little scared.


    Little Chu Yan is the only child of King man and Princess man. If something happens to him, the consequences will be


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "you girl, the snake demon can''t be contracted easily. The snake demon is too strong. You can''t even finish the card of staying in God. In this way, it will devour your life and use your Shouyuan."


    Speaking of this, she glared at Xue Yihan again, "why do you want to give the ancient anti soul turntable to Xiao Chuyan?"


    Without this ancient counter soul turntable, it is impossible for the snake demon to escape.


    Snow easy cold some helpless, busy will be angry chaos baby into the arms, soft voice coax.


    "Little Chu Yan has grown up. I think he may have some ideas. That''s why he gave the ancient anti soul turntable to him. As for the contract of the snake demon, just let it be terminated. "


    With that, he raised his head, and a forbidden light flew out of his fingertips and fell on Luo Qing''s eyebrows.


    Luo Qing suddenly cried out in pain, with blood spilling from her eyebrows. The next moment, she fainted directly.


    Luo Tianfan helped his daughter.


    He didn''t say anything. He understood that manwang was saving his daughter.


    On the other hand, because the contract on the snake demon was solved, it twisted into a ball in pain. After a while, it woke up.


    She was also flustered when she saw what was going on around her.


    "It''s over. We''ve broken into the forbidden spirit barrier."


    Small Chu Yan''s ear sharp heard the words of the snake demon, he opened his eyes and looked at the snake demon.


    "Where is the boundary of forbidden spirit?"

 Chapter 2406

    The snake demon saw that there were no other living creatures around, only this human who looked very powerful, but also very disgusting. She gritted her teeth and said, "the forbidden spirit enchantment is naturally the enchantment that forbids the use of all spiritual power and divine power, even the storage ring and space ring can''t be used. Trapped here, you can starve to death if you are hungry. "


    Small Chu Yan indifferent way: "it doesn''t matter, wait for me to pierce this black bubble, I can eat snake meat."


    Snake demon silly eyes, it looked down at himself, suddenly laughed, "I am now a woman, or a woman with status, do you dare to eat? This body is not mine. "


    "There is no truth in the snake demon''s mouth. In order to survive, it doesn''t matter to eat human flesh, let alone a snake."


    The snake demon snorted and didn''t make any more noise.


    Little Chu Yan closed his eyes and didn''t talk to the snake demon any more. Instead, he took out the token of God''s heart hanging on his waist and stuck it tightly on the wall of the black bubble.


    The token was given to him by his mother. The token has the power of the stone and the thunder wood. It also has various prohibitions and punishments. If it is only for the spirit, it should be useful.


    Sure enough, the power of Shenxin token slowly acted on the black bubble. After a long time of incense, the black bubble broke and Chu Yan fell from it.


    However, the little Chu Yan who fell into the water was not better, because the water from all directions began to pour into his mouth and nose, and he suddenly felt that the water was smelly.


    He quickly held his breath, not using any spiritual power, but relying on the flexibility of the body to go upstream.


    , when he saw that he could leave the black forbidden spirit and left alone, he hurriedly said, "take me away!" I can tell you a secret


    Little Chu Yan looked back at it and blocked the divine heart information in his mouth and nose. Then he said to the snake demon, "first, let''s see if this secret is worth my time to save you. My time is precious. "


    The snake demon hesitated for a moment and then said, "in fact, there is a secret sea on the bottom of the sea of spirits in the city of forgetting, which leads directly to the sea of desolation. You couldn''t find the whereabouts of any aquatic Warcraft in tianliangcang sea before, right? That''s because they all hid in the sea of spirits through the secret sea. I''m not the same as their pursuit, so I left the desolate sea. This time, I really didn''t cheat you. "


    Little Chu Yan slightly frowned, "do you know where the secret sea is?"


    The snake demon shook his head. "I don''t know. If you want to enter the secret sea, you have to pay a price. Like you human beings, the Banshee has to serve the banshee, and I want to be a real human. If you let me go, I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    "Why should I believe you? You even dare to cheat my mother. How can I know if you are telling me lies? "


    The snake demon was worried and said: "no, I didn''t cheat your mother. Your mother is not easy to cheat. What I told her is basically true. Really, just want to contract my little girl a little easy to cheat, you are not easy to cheat, so I will not cheat you


    Little Chu Yan frowned. The snake demon was here to discuss with him who was better to cheat.


    however, after careful thought, he swam back to the snake''s side, held his breath, and released it from the black forbidden spirit bubble with the token of the divine heart.


    The snake demon stares at the token in his hand and looks at it again. The newly emerged thief''s heart stops because he finds the special power of forbidding souls from the token.


    Although it is now a human body, it can still flow like a snake in the water, so it turned and said, "follow me, I''ll take you out."


    Little Chu Yan didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed the snake demon to the left.


    After swimming for about a quarter of an hour, the snake demon suddenly jumped up and left the water.


    At this time, little Chu Yan also found that the water became clear, the smell of the water dissipated, and he immediately surfaced.


    However, when he came out of the water, he found that the place he reached was still forbidden, and there was an ice cave around.


    Snake demon lying on the ground, gasping for breath, after a long time to slow down.


    Looking at the ancient anti soul turntable in his hand, little Chu Yan asked in a low voice, "can''t you use this ancient anti soul turntable here?"


    The snake demon nodded, "no, this forbidden area is much larger than you think. You can''t swim out by swimming alone. This place is not the sea of spirit, but a gap between the sea of spirit and the forgotten city. The weather here is changeable. This ice cave has been formed for many years. I came here once. "


    Besides, I almost died here.


    Of course, it did not say that.


    Little Chu Yan stood up and shook the water stains on his body. Then he put the token of God''s heart in his heart. A trace of warmth soon drove him away from the cold.


    But the snake demon was so cold that it took a lot of effort to get up.


    Little Chu Yan walked along the ice cave for a long time, but he didn''t come to the end.


    He frowned and stopped.Look at the snake demon, very difficult to follow behind him, to say nothing.


    "How did you get out of here?"


    The snake demon said feebly: "it took a month to climb out. At your rate, it will take at least half a month! "


    Little Chu Yan suddenly sank his face. Half a month later, his parents didn''t hear from him, but they didn''t want to worry about it.


    No, I have to get out of here in three days or something.


    So he immediately quickened his pace.


    Originally, he wanted to go alone, but when he thought that the snake demon was still useful, and now it was the queen of demons, he simply took off his coat and tore it into strips. After tying the knot, he rolled the snake demon''s hand and pulled it forward together.


    The snake demon was quite surprised that he would take him away, and he was willing to pull him away.


    Left about an hour later, the snake demon suddenly responded, "are you a man?"


    Little Chu Yan was stunned for a moment. He almost forgot that he had been wearing women''s clothes since he stepped into the city of forgetting. Now he was wearing a heroic man''s clothes instead of the women''s clothes.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "you are a phantom snake demon. Do you distinguish men and women by clothes?"


    The snake demon was stunned and silent for a while before he said: "in fact, there are many phantom orcs in the sky and the sea. Some female demons are just like men, while some men are just like women. However, there is an unwritten rule in the animal spirit world of the desolate sea. As long as the demons voluntarily wear women''s clothes, one kind of demons regard women''s clothes and enjoy certain privileges. In fact, the status of wearing men''s clothes in the desolate sea is relatively low. "

 Chapter 2407

    After hearing the snake demon''s words, little Chu Yan was surprised.


    Originally water dissolves son that wench to want to let him put on woman''s dress, the true meaning of the day machine divination is this?


    Looking at the women''s clothes that had been torn to pieces by himself, he sighed.


    After all, there is no such girl''s intention.


    I don''t know where she is now.


    One person and one snake went on for a long time. The snake demon sat down on the ground tired.


    "You are a human being. If I were a woman, would you like me? This woman''s body is a little old, not worthy of you. "


    Little Chu Yan was startled and said: "no, I still want to wear women''s clothes! This is not to save you and destroy my clothes. Although you are not human, you should know to be grateful! What''s more, do you know who you are using now? It''s the queen of the demon kingdom. If you don''t find out the real queen of the demon Kingdom, the whole three worlds will hunt you down. "


    "Is it?" The snake demon started to be a little scared.


    Although she knew that the woman identity she used was not simple, she did not know that because of this identity, she would be chased by the snake demon!


    Little Chu Yan nodded seriously, "of course it''s true. Get up and go on. "


    The snake demon had to stand up and go on.


    After a while, she asked curiously, "why don''t you ask me any more, how can you find that woman?"


    Little Chu Yan felt that the snake demon''s words were a little too much.


    Now, in order to save energy, he doesn''t bother to talk at all.


    However, in the end, he asked, "if you can really find the queen of the demon spirit, tell me. If you can''t find it, I will tell my mother not to be a snake. Then you can take us to the secret sea."


    Snake demon immediately bitter face, originally this kid hit is such idea, let it take them to find secret sea.


    It''s dead and doesn''t want to go to the secret sea.


    However, the woman did not find, it is estimated that it can not escape.


    Thinking of this, she simply said: "actually, at the beginning, that woman just let me use this ancient counter soul turntable to transfer and forget outside the city, and controlled it with snake spirit charm. However, after the ancient anti soul turntable was taken away by you, I failed to receive her memory, so I wanted to transfer her to the seal of the ancient anti soul turntable. However, the more and more strong spirit of death in the city affected my transfer symbol, and then I lost touch with her. "


    Little Chu Yan listened carefully, "so you can''t find her."


    "That''s not true. I can still try to find her when I leave the forbidden area. However, her memory should be erased by the ancient anti soul turntable. If there is no human to take her in, she will gradually think that she is a snake, and finally assimilate with the snake..."


    Little Chu Yan frowned and had the impulse to kill the snake demon.


    However, at the wrong time, the snake demon was willing to tell him so much, so he did not interrupt her.


    Just drag the snake demon forward, while listening to its nagging.


    At the back, little Chu Yan didn''t have to ask anything. The snake demon would talk about everything he thought of, from his painstaking determination to be a human being, to how hard he practiced, how lucky he was to find all kinds of treasures, and how his open life made him a successful snake.


    Finally, it also talked about how it chose Fan Yi, because Fan Yi''s marriage star is defective, and it thinks it can make up for


    Little Chu Yan walked tirelessly all day. Just as he was thinking about whether he really wanted to have a rest, a faint shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Although the shadow is just a light shadow, but little Chu Yan still recognized that it was water soluble.


    He didn''t think much, and immediately ran forward.


    The snake demon, who was just ready to rest, was startled and didn''t understand how he suddenly ran up.


    Because it was uncomfortable to be dragged, it had to stand up and run.


    Little Chu Yan''s speed is very fast, but if he runs fast, the shadow in front of him will move with him, and the speed is the same.


    Even so, little Chu Yan quickened his pace. He ran tirelessly. In the end, he persisted by feeling and perseverance


    I don''t know how long I have been running. The snake demon behind me is tired. His tongue is stretching out and his eyes are popping out. He looks like he is about to die.


    Suddenly, little Chu Yan also fell to the ground with a bang, the red blood came out from his mouth and nose, and the signs of his life were fading away.


    At this time, no one knew that little Chu Yan had been far away from the ice cave and was in a sealed place with no air and heavy pressure.


    At this time, a figure full of flame fell from the air. After several rolls, the flame went out, and a pretty figure got up from the ground.


    She looked around, and then quickly ran forward to help Chu Yan, who was shocked by the blood on the ground, up.With red eyes and shaking hands, she put a green medicine in her hand into her mouth and chewed it into juice. She gently tried to remove the blood from Chu Yan''s face with a handkerchief and leaned over his lips


    The green juice flows down her lips into Chu Yan''s mouth, and little Chu Yan''s vital signs are recovering


    After a while, Chu Yan finally opened his eyes.


    When he saw the water-soluble child close at hand, he reached out and stroked her face.


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Water soluble son will help him up, take off the water belt, pour a little water on the handkerchief, and then carefully wipe the blood on his body.


    Her voice a little dry dumb way: "here is a closed forbidden room space, just the forbidden spirit grass support not long, we have to find a way to quickly go up from here."


    Little Chu Yan looked up at the place where shuironger fell down. It looked like a cliff.


    "We can''t go up here. Let''s find a new place."


    Water soluble son is to pull him, "front is forbidden Road, can only go up from here."


    She looked around and suddenly came to the snake demon.


    At this time, the snake demon''s life weight has been very weak, but still with the last point of strength to look at them.


    Water soluble son hesitated for a moment, or will the last forbidden spirit grass to the snake demon.


    Snake demon looked at her, said nothing, and immediately ate the forbidden spirit grass.


    When she comes back to life, she looks at shuironger gratefully.


    "Well, I have a way to solve your problem." Words fall, it suddenly took off his hair sharp hairpin, toward his wrist stroke, blood will flow down.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the snake demon and frowned, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 2408

    The snake demon looked at shuirong''er''s clear eyes. After a moment''s silence, she looked at little Chuyan. "Her wounds are all healed now, but every time she goes into the water, it will poison a little deeper. When the poison is deep, the God will recognize the people around him. If I put my blood on the wound of her leg, the snake will be relieved, and her leg will not turn into snake scale after entering the water. "


    After hearing the snake demon''s words, Chu Yan looked at shuirong''er and said, "the reason why you are in a hurry to leave is because you already know?"


    Water soluble son didn''t dare to see Chu Yan''s eyes.


    In fact, this is not the only reason why she decided to leave. It''s true that she wanted to go to the sea.


    Little Chu Yan saw that shuirong''er didn''t speak, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he found a small bottle to collect the blood contributed by the snake demon, and then without saying a word, he pointed the acupoint for shuirong''er.


    Water soluble son didn''t expect Chu Yan would suddenly do it by herself, she looked at him wrongly, "what do you want to do?"


    Little Chu Yan didn''t pay any attention to her. He took her aside and said nothing. He picked her skirt and smeared the blood of snake demon on her injured legs.


    Water soluble son embarrassed can''t, the body is trembling.


    "I can do it myself."


    Little Chu Yan suddenly bent down and gave her a kiss on the lips, "don''t move, darling."


    Water soluble son''s face bloated red, but really did not dare to speak again.


    The blood on her legs was a little cold, but Chu Yan''s hands were very warm. Although water-soluble son couldn''t move, his whole body jumped tightly.


    At this time, Chu Yan''s eyes had been staring at shuironger''s legs. After the snake blood was smeared, the terrible snake scales appeared on shuironger''s legs again. The scales grew everywhere.


    He took a cold look at the snake demon not far away.


    The snake demon said in a hurry: "the scale of the snake will fall. After it falls, the sky snake on her body will be uprooted. Well, the blood may not be enough. I''ll prepare some more for you. "


    The snake demon consciously took a bottle and bled again.


    Little Chu Yan''s hand movement is also more and more slow, more and more gentle.


    Because, he found that the snake scale on the girl''s leg had already spread to her whole body without smearing the snake scale. It looked shocking.


    No wonder the girl had to leave without him before.


    At this time, shuirong''er also felt that her scales were recurring again. She was afraid, but because she couldn''t move, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Chu Yan, let''s try to get out of here first! The previous herbs won''t last long. " After a while, water soluble son can''t help but remind.


    "If you do things one by one and take off your clothes, you will be dealt with first." Chu Yan stopped smearing snake blood for a while, but waited to see if the scales would fall off, as the snake demon said.


    Water dissolves son some helpless, but again take Chu Yan to have no way, have to close a lip not to speak.


    The snake demon took a look at Chu Yan, and then put a big bottle of blood on the ground.


    Because of too much blood loss, it shrank into a ball and leaned against the corner, without disturbing Chu Yan''s rescue.


    Fortunately, after the time of a pillar of incense, the snake scales on shuironger''s legs began to fall, and little Chuyan was relieved.


    When the snake scale on the left leg falls off, the whole leg of water-soluble baby presents a light crystal color, which is better than the skin before.


    Little Chu Yan was afraid that he still had some sequelae, so he smeared it with snake blood again.


    However, after the snake blood was smeared on this time, there was no snake scale on his left leg. He was relieved to apply a large amount of water-soluble son''s right leg.


    After the scales on both legs fall off, Chu Yan unties shuironger''s clothes


    Water soluble son nervous can''t, although can''t move, can still shiver.


    "I can come to other places myself."


    Small Chu Yan in see that snake scale has already begun to spread quietly to this wench''s neck, he directly refused her request.


    "Close your eyes."


    Shuirong''er didn''t want to close her eyes, but when she saw that Chu Yan''s face suddenly came up to her and seemed to kiss her, she immediately closed her eyes.


    Little Chu Yan smiles and kisses her lips as she wishes. Then she takes the snake blood from her face and neck and starts to smear it gently for her


    It''s a work that needs patience and care, so even if he touches something he shouldn''t touch, he still tries to calm down.


    After all the scales on shuirong''er''s body were gone, little Chu Yan was relieved to put on her clothes and untie the acupoints on her body.


    Although the spirit is forbidden here, he can still use the technique of Qi coagulation and acupoint resolving that her father taught her before.


    Water dissolves son''s face at this time already red can drip blood, completely dare not see Chu Yan.


    She had never experienced the love affair between men and women. At this time, she deeply understood that she was attracted to Chu Yan.


    At the beginning, she wanted to get close to Chu Yan, not because she liked him, but because of her own fate.But now, she felt her heart was different.


    Seeing that she did not speak, little Chu Yan blushed like the morning glow. He touched her head with a smile.


    "I''ll be responsible. What are you worried about?"


    "I didn''t say you were responsible." Shuironger stood up and took care of her clothes.


    "Well, I''m not responsible. You can be responsible to me Little Chu Yan teased her with a smile.


    Water soluble son Leng for a while, good half can''t say a word.


    Little Chu Yan looked at her silly appearance and patted her face with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Water soluble son patted his face, trying to calm down.


    "On my way to tianliangcanghai, I got the instruction of Tianji and changed my way temporarily. However, I suddenly felt that you seemed to be in danger, so I changed my way without listening to the instructions of Tianji. I came to a very high cliff, divination that jump down will find you. That... "


    "And then you jump?" Little Chu Yan patted her on the head.


    What if there is a mistake in the calculation?


    Water soluble son quickly shook his head, "no, I didn''t jump immediately, I used the mirror position method to find you, in sure to feel your existence, I just jump.". What''s more, I used the secret to find herbs to get down, and I didn''t get hurt. "


    Chuyan smiles and touches her more delicate face. "Well, it''s a little smart."


    "I''m smart." Water soluble son just finished saying, oneself arrived to sigh one breath.


    Because she can come down, but now she can''t think of a way to go up.


    Small Chu Yan smiles to looking at in front of a face sad small wench, "I have a way."


    Then he came to the snake demon.


    "Use your ancient anti soul turntable to make a hurricane, and we''ll probably be able to get there."


    The snake demon opened his eyes and looked at him, then shook his head, "my spiritual power is limited, I can''t use the ancient counter soul turntable."

 Chapter 2409

    "You tell me the way, I can. I think as long as we open the ancient counter soul turntable, all three of us can go up. "


    After listening to him, the snake demon finally decided to trust him.


    He pointed to a black Rune on the ancient anti soul turntable and said, "fill this Rune with spiritual power and recite the anti soul mantra silently. However, as long as there is a hurricane, the anti soul mantra can only recite half of it..."


    Little Chu Yan listened carefully, and then pressed the heart token on the black Rune of the ancient anti soul turntable.


    Because he couldn''t use the spirit power, he forced to use the spirit power


    A faint black awn flashed by, and there was a breeze around the ancient counter soul turntable.


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "this wind can''t take us away."


    He looked around and just scratched his palm, ready to drive the ancient anti soul turntable with the power of forbidding blood.


    Soon, the strong wind began to appear, and the bodies of Xiao Chu Yan and Shui rong''er were rolled up by the wind.


    Little Chu Yan was afraid that the water would be blown away, so he held her tightly with one hand and the other hand.


    When he saw that the snake demon had not been blown up by the wind, he clapped his hand fiercely and picked up the snake demon''s clothes. The strong wind took them up in an instant


    However, the depth of the cliff was much deeper than Xiao Chu Yan thought. After flying off the ground for a long time, he still didn''t reach the cliff.


    However, the force of the hurricane has been greatly reduced.


    The blood in the palm of little Chu Yan''s hand was still dripping, but there was a force on their head to photograph them again.


    When the hurricane suddenly lost its strength, the snake demon''s body was suddenly divided into two parts by what force


    A touch of shock flashed across the snake demon''s face. The next moment, she swallowed the ancient counter soul turntable in the hands of little Chu Yan.


    Then, the wind again hit, a force will be small Chu Yan and water soluble son ruthlessly pushed on the cliff.


    Just at the moment they landed, the snake demon who swallowed the ancient anti soul turntable suddenly gave a long roar, its body expanded in the air, and then exploded


    The snake spirit of the snake demon flies into the air. It looks at little Chu Yan and shuirong''er. It only has time to say the last word, and then the smoke goes out.


    "Secret sea, there are people you are looking for in the thirteen cities of beast spirits..."


    The water dissolves son to cover eyes suddenly, her tears also big drop down.


    She could feel that it was the snake demon who saved them just now.


    Although little Chu Yan didn''t know why the snake demon suddenly swallowed the ancient counter soul turntable, he understood that it had saved them.


    He picked up the water-soluble child who was not in the right mood and patted her on the back gently.


    "Have you never seen such a tragic death?"


    Water soluble son nods, "MMM!"


    The snake demon was originally an evil snake demon, but in the end, the snake demon saved them.


    In addition, the snake demon''s body is the Queen''s, its death method is too terrible, her mood at this time is very complex.


    Little Chu Yan comforted him in a soft voice: "sometimes the distinction between right and evil is not so clear. Just like ordinary people, kind people, they sometimes do wrong things, or even kill others. And sometimes those who are judged to be evil will make some achievements and help others. "


    Shuironger nodded and then shook his head.


    "Chu Yan, now that the snake demon is dead, will the demon queen never come back?"


    What''s more, the ancient counter soul turntable was destroyed. What can we do.


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "this matter can only go one step at a time."


    These things are beyond their calculation.


    He walked forward with shuirong''er in his arms and left the cliff. Little Chuyan found something.


    The place where they are should not be within the scope of forgotten city, but he is not sure exactly where they are.


    After another walk, he found that his spiritual power had recovered a little bit, and he quickly contacted his parents with divine sense.


    Mingwuyan is on her way to the sea of spirits. As soon as she receives a message from Xiaochu Yan, she immediately raises her hand and carefully searches for Xiaochu Yan''s position on the star ring.


    However, soon she found another serious thing, her star ring did not show the location of little Chu Yan''s God star.


    Moreover, little Chu Yan''s God Star at this time actually entered the gray spirit state.


    She was surprised that something was wrong, so she immediately turned to find Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan also received the divine voice of little Chu Yan at this time, so as soon as he saw chaos baby coming, he said: "Red Devils, they searched here for a long time, but they didn''t find any cliff. I''m afraid they are no longer in the scope of forgotten city. I also felt that there was no trace of little Chu Yan around. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and immediately called out to forget the East.


    Forgetting the East after knowing the situation, also shook his head, "forgetting the city and the sea of spirits are not near such a cliff, but, forgetting the city is not near such a cliff!"After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "I''ll let little Chu Yan go back to the ancient spirit space."


    With that, she sent a divine voice to little Chu Yan, and then she immediately went back to the ancient spirit space.


    On the other side, little Chu Yan, holding shuirong''er, hesitated for a moment, and then put her down.


    "Don''t walk around here. I''ll leave for a moment and talk to my parents about things here. I''ll be right back. You know what? "


    Water soluble son nods, "well, I see. You go


    "You must not walk around, you know?" Little Chu Yan was still a little worried.


    If he can, he really wants to bring water-soluble children back to the ancient spirit space together.


    However, the ancient spirit space is not to enter, he has no way.


    Water dissolves son to smile to nod, "I know, certainly don''t walk disorderly.". I''ll be waiting for you. "


    Little Chu Yan was relieved. He set several seals and boundaries around shuirong''er before he left.


    Water soluble son some helpless, he this is how not to trust her!


    Little Chu Yan quickly returned to the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw that his mother had been waiting for him, he immediately told him what happened after he left the forgotten city.


    Including water soluble son saved him, and then the snake demon saved them, also said one by one.


    After hearing this, Ming Wuyan gives him the seal of the temple.


    "Take this and look at ronger. I''ll find you soon."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "mother, let''s stay where we are. If you can''t find us, I''ll come back."


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded and left the ancient spirit space immediately.


    Small Chu Yan also immediately left the ancient spirit space.


    However, let him panic is, is he just left so a while Kung Fu, water soluble son that girl unexpectedly disappeared.

 Chapter 2410

    Clearly he told many times, clearly he set a lot of seals and boundaries around, but the girl still disappeared.


    The ground was clean, not even a clue.


    He ran out immediately, but there was no one around.


    "Rong er "Rong er..."


    He cried out, but no one answered him at all.


    His heart has been tense to the throat, he is afraid that she has something to do.


    She said she would wait for him here. She couldn''t leave all of a sudden.


    Besides, even if she left the border he set, she could not disappear so quickly.


    Because he felt something was wrong, he immediately sent a divine voice to his mother, and immediately left the place, carefully searching for the whereabouts of shuironger.


    On this side of forgetting City, Ming Wuyan also quickly locked the position of little Chu Yan through the divine power of robbing the seal.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. Xiao Chu Yan''s position is at the boundary between the sea of spirits and the sea of stars. But it''s the outer boundary. It''s also in the triangle seal outside the forgotten city. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you. Red Devils, they stay here. " Snow easy cold not at ease, chaos baby go alone.


    He is clear about the strength of little Chu Yan. The place where he can make little Chu Yan have no fighting power, and where he can make water soluble son disappear somehow, must be a strange place.


    Forget east also immediately said: "I am a little familiar with that piece, I go with you."


    Luo Tianfan immediately said, "I''ll go too."


    Luo tilted open mouth, was about to speak, but by oneself father a stare, she immediately stopped mouth.


    Ming Wuyan said to Fuli, "Fuli, you take Luo to oblivion City, and then you will meet with the Red Devils. I''ll let you know if there''s news from little Chuyan."


    "Yes, mother."


    Although Luo Qing was a little reluctant, he finally had to go back to the forgotten city with Fu Li.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan, as well as forgetting Dong and Luo Tianfan, rushed to the place where Xiao Chuyan was.


    Because Xiao Chu Yan has been moving, so Ming Wu Yan is changing direction from time to time.


    Looking for a whole day, Ming Wu Yan just found the exhausted little Chu Yan in a forbidden swamp.


    Seeing their parents coming, little Chu Yan said, "father, mother, I find this place strange. They will move."


    Snow easy cold looked at his son, hand a divine light, in the forbidden spirit swamp small Chu Yan was a force to bring out.


    "This place contains the power of eight trigrams. It''s not unusual that it can move. Where did the water dissolver disappear before? "


    Little Chu Yan went to his mother and returned the seal to his mother. Then he said, "it''s far away from here. I''ve looked for many places, but I haven''t found any trace. It''s like she disappeared all of a sudden. "


    Ming Wuyan puts away the seal of God robbing and looks at Xiao Chuyan thoughtfully.


    "If I''m right, when you come up from that cliff and the snake demon dies, you will have been followed. So as soon as you leave, the water dissolver will disappear. She''s afraid she was taken away, so you can''t find any trace or clue. "


    Little Chu Yan lowered his head, and his hand became a fist involuntarily.


    He may still be too weak to protect the people he wants to protect.


    He thought, this kind of thing will not happen to parents, because father is really strong, very strong.


    Is it true that he has to achieve the strength of his father to protect ronger.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to become stronger.


    In the past, he always said that he wanted to protect his mother, and his goal was to protect her.


    All the time, he thought he was doing very well, because, with his father, he and brother Fuli, and his mother was also very powerful, she never suffered half of the injustice.


    Later, among the people he wanted to protect were xiaoxuexi, his sister.


    Now, there is one more person he wants to protect, ronger. He said he would be responsible for her, and he also wants to protect her.


    Mingwu Yan saw that her son''s expression was a little low, she gently touched his head, "don''t worry, ronger is a smart child, she will be OK. Let''s look again. You can tell your father what happened before. Let''s look for clues together. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded and told them what he had done with shuirong''er all the way.


    After that, he looked at Tianfan emperor apologetically and said, "snake demon is dead. Maybe the queen of demons will never return to her original appearance."


    Luo Tianfan sighed, "it''s all my responsibility."


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he couldn''t have been replaced from under his nose.


    Now that the snake demon is dead, it may be even harder to find her.


    "We''ll find her anyway." Ming Wuyan also made a promise.


    Elange is not only the queen of demons, but also her friend.So, as long as there is a clue, as long as there is a chance, she will find a way to find her.


    She can''t do it. She can order the people of six circles to look for Yi Lange in the capacity of Yan Jie.


    However, it''s a bit risky to do so. It''s even more dangerous if Lange is found by people who are hostile to them.


    So, she decided to find her own people first.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while. She turned to forget Dong and said, "have you ever heard of the secret sea beast spirit thirteen cities?"


    Forgetting Dong shook his head, "No. Shall I ask my father? "


    "Well, make it clear." Snow easy cold said a, then walked to chaos baby side.


    "I think that water soluble son should not be in this place any more. There are many people here, and I''m afraid they have already been targeted."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then we''d better go to the sea of spirit according to the original plan. In a word, I feel that someone is deliberately diverting us. Every time I want to go to the sea of spirits, things happen


    "Well. We''ll go to the sea of spirits from this side. " Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, with her forward.


    He and chaos baby have been to many places, all kinds of strange and special places, but no matter where they go, he will not let go of her hand.


    Forgetting the East is following the LORD God behind, not slow, steady step.


    Xiao Chu Yan and Tian fan Di walked behind. They both had a mind, so they walked slowly.


    After a long walk, forgetting the East whispered: "my father just sent a message to me. He said that he had never heard of the thirteen cities of animal spirits. However, according to the legend, the bottom of the sea of spirits once submerged many cities and finally became a graveyard on the bottom of the sea. He was not sure whether it might be the thirteen cities of beast spirits. In addition, he has never heard of the secret sea, and he can''t imagine that the secret sea can lead to the desolate sea. "

 Chapter 2411

    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan thought carefully for a long time, and then looked at the snow easy to cold.


    "Otherwise, we''d better find a way to go to the bottom of the sea of spirits. Go in women''s clothes? "


    Snow easy cold helpless looking at chaos baby, "don''t have to wear women''s clothes, at least I don''t wear."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "OK! If you don''t, I won''t either. "


    "Well? What don''t you wear? " Xue Yihan stops and looks at chaos baby. The video looks at her dress.


    As soon as they stopped, the people behind had to stop.


    The bright fog Yan pulled the clothes on the snow easy cold body, "I mean, I also wear men''s clothes. In my opinion, little Chu Yan and forget to wear women''s clothes


    Forget Dong Li namely bitter face, "can I wear men''s clothes?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I think it''s appropriate for you to wear women''s clothes. Luo Tianfan, do you want to wear men''s clothes or women''s clothes? "


    Forget East envy of looking at the day fan emperor, at least he has the possibility of choice.


    Luo Tianfan was silent for a while before he said, "men''s wear!"


    Even Xiaoyan has changed into men''s clothes. What''s the reason for him to wear women''s clothes!


    Little Chu Yan wanted to wear men''s clothes, but he wanted to wear women''s clothes when he thought of shuirong''er begging him to wear women''s clothes.


    Moreover, he spent a little time, went back to the ancient spirit space, and soon changed the women''s clothes.


    When he came out, he specially brought a woman''s dress for forgetting Dong.


    Forget East see small Chu Yan all wear, he had to also avoid for its difficult put on women''s clothes, after the party speed up to the sea of spirit.


    At this time, the sea of spirit is still filled with the spirit of death, and the visual range is very limited.


    However, it doesn''t affect Ming Wu Yan''s moving forward, but the speed naturally drops down.


    After setting foot on the sea of spirits, Ming Wuyan found a serious problem. These dead spirits were not breathing any more.


    Before Ming Ming, there was more and more dead spirit, but now it seemed to be isolated from the sea of spirits.


    Mingwuyan bent down and pressed her hand on the land under her feet. When she found that there was no aura in the land, she fell into deep thinking again.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes also look at the sea of spirits hidden by the spirit of death in front of him. He suddenly flies and steps on the surface of the sea of spirits.


    The waves on the sea began to wave, and the air of death around was immediately rippled like water waves, and the black sea began to smell disgusting.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She stood up, her fingers moved, and a pill of elixir was thrown into the Black Sea.


    After a while, the disgusting smell in the small piece of black sea water disappeared and replaced by a faint fragrance.


    "If you want to enter the sea of spirits, do you have to control the water quality here first?" Tianfan emperor said thoughtfully.


    Ming Wuyan''s body is slightly empty, carefully looking at the whole sea of spirit.


    "The water quality here is different. I''m afraid someone did it intentionally. The real spirit of the sea should not be like this."


    With that, Ming Wuyan took out a whole bottle of elixir and threw all elixirs into the sea of spirits with the method of Shenyu array.


    Soon, there were some ripples in the black water around, and the spirit of the dead on the sea gradually retreated. In a short time, the spirit of the dead in the place where they were standing had retreated far away.


    "Mother, do you think that the spirit of death is not as good as before, they don''t diffuse everywhere." Little Chu Yan said seriously.


    He didn''t have this feeling before, but after his mother threw the elixir into the sea of spirit, this feeling became more and more obvious.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "if I''m not wrong, the spirit of death before is emitted from the sea of spirit. However, what force should be under the bottom of the sea now to prevent the rising of the spirit of death, and also to block the connection with the outside world. In short, some people, or some power, don''t want us to enter the sea of spirits. "


    At this time, snow easy cold also returned to chaos baby side.


    "Let''s clear up the spirit of the dead in the sea of the spirit, and then try to get into the bottom of the sea of the spirit."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you can try. I''d like to separate the spirit of death from the sea of spirit


    With that, she suddenly took off a butterfly shaped necklace around her neck. With a flash of light in her hand, countless spiritual butterflies flew out of the necklace


    A bright light flashed through the air, and the place where the butterfly flew automatically formed a space boundary


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby used eight space Pavilion butterfly spirit space necklace, he also immediately used the forbidden array, separated the air of the dead spirit and aura.


    Forgetting the East is a tacit understanding to build up a spirit gathering array and gather the spirit for use. Tianfan emperor quickly propped up the water purification array and completely separated from the spirit of death.


    The last seven color flame of little Chu Yan burned directly into the skyIn this way, the spirit of the dead spirit on the sea dissipated slowly with the seven color flame and spread all the way to the distance.


    Because of the disappearance of the spirit of the dead, the whole sea of spirits becomes more clear and real in front of you.


    Standing on the sea of spirit, you can even see the forgotten city from a distance.


    Ming Wuyan quietly takes back the butterfly spirit space necklace. Seeing that the aura of the necklace is dim, she sighs.


    The butterfly spirit space necklace is different from the general space Pavilion and artifact. It''s a spirit storage space necklace. Although it''s easy to use, it consumes a lot of divine power. Therefore, she doesn''t use it in general.


    "Mother, do we leave the sea of spirit now?" Little Chu Yan couldn''t sit still.


    After seeing that the vision of the sea of spirits became clear and the water began to become clear, he was eager to go down to the bottom of the sea.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the snake demon said that the beast spirit thirteen cities in the secret sea could find the person they were looking for, and maybe they could also find ronger.


    Mingwu Yan knows the reason why her son is anxious. She is silent for a while, and then gives him the butterfly spirit space Necklace in her hand.


    "Take this. This is the butterfly spirit space necklace. It can be used even in the forbidden place. If you find ronger, give it to her! "


    Small Chu Yan is willing to look for water to dissolve son, explain, this kid likes that wench.


    Since he likes her, she naturally hopes that they will be well.


    Water soluble son that wench strength is not strong, but win in have special divination power, can help him resolve a lot of crisis.


    Therefore, she also believed that although the girl was accidentally missing this time, she should find a way to get out of the trouble tactfully.

 Chapter 2412

    Little Chu Yan took the things from his mother and nodded with a very complicated look, "thank you, mother!"


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby will butterfly spirit space necklace to small Chu Yan, but he is shaking his head, hand and the butterfly spirit space necklace back.


    Clear fog Yan a face don''t understand of looking at snow easy cold, "how?"


    Little Chu Yan also looks at his father with a puzzled face.


    "The butterfly spirit space necklace, as one of the eight space pavilions, is of great importance. No matter you or shuironger, you are not able to protect it at present. If it is only used as a life-saving artifact, it can''t be given to you for the time being. "


    The bright fog Yan is silent, in fact, snow easy cold of meaning she also understand, also considered.


    However, little Chu Yan clearly wants to protect shuirong''er, and for some objective reasons, little Chu Yan may not be able to protect shuirong''er who has the power of heaven.


    As a mother, she naturally doesn''t want her son to be too hard and sad, so


    This time, her decision was the first time that she disagreed with Xue Yihan.


    Little Chu Yan probably also understood his father''s meaning, and understood that his mother was for him and shuironger, so he comforted his mother wisely.


    "Mother, if there is no butterfly spirit space necklace, I will find ronger. I will find her."


    Ming Wu Yan patted his son''s hand gently, "mother gives you another thing."


    With that, Ming Wu Yan takes out a special storage ring and puts it into his hand.


    "Isn''t the girl water-soluble not even having a storage ring? Give it to her. Although it can''t connect the ancient spirit space, changing clothes and so on can be done


    Little Chu Yan was silent. His mother was really considerate.


    In fact, early in the morning, he also thought about finding a better storage ring for the girl, but he didn''t take the space attribute, so he didn''t give it to her.


    Even the girl''s clothes are just put in his space ring.


    Also don''t know, that wench meets again burn body thunder of words, want to where to look for clothes to wear.


    The thought of it made him more worried about her.


    Snow easy cold saw small Chu Yan one eye, suddenly lost a token to him.


    Little Chu Yan took the token, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Because the token that my father just lost to him is not an ordinary token, but the king''s decree of the dark world king.


    "Dad..."


    Snow easy cold calm way: "oneself want of thing, oneself strive for, oneself want to guard of thing, also need you to rely on your own strength.". When you grow up, you should know what you are going to do. "


    Little Chu Yan was silent. After a while, he nodded solemnly, "Dad, I understand."


    Xue Yihan nodded and said nothing more.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t ask any more. Dad is not the kind of person who likes to talk and teach you hand in hand. He will only make the right direction and arrangement at the right time.


    When Mingwu Yan looked at the snow this time, her eyes were full of happiness.


    Xueyihan is always strict with xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi, but she knows that he loves their children, but the way is slightly different from her.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby looking at himself, he is smiling to touch her head, "so moved?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "I''m not moved, I''m feeling."


    Although Xue Yihan has said before that when little Chu Yan grows up, he will be in charge of the dark area. However, she did not expect that Xue Yihan would give the king''s order to little Chu Yan so soon.


    Standing beside him, forgetting Dong, who had never made a sound, laughed twice, "Man Wang Aizi''s method is really different."


    Snow easy cold is serious said: "I this is just love."


    Chuyan is amused by his father''s description!


    All right! He and xiaoxuexi are both the black ones in the back.


    Emperor Tianfan looked at their family''s interaction, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He and Yi Lange already have their daughter Luoqing, but their family has never been like manwang and Xiaoyan.


    Perhaps, love is not in Yi Lange, his heart always seems to be empty, there is no way to give more to Yi Lange.


    Now he only hopes to find Lange. If he can find her, he will treat her better.


    Even if it''s because of love


    Careful Ming Wu Yan also saw Luo Tianfan''s loneliness, but although she saw it, she knew it, but she couldn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t until he thought about it that she said, "we''ll find Craig."


    Luo Tianfan nodded, "I know, I will find her."


    "Mother, I want to go to the sea first." Little Chu Yan suddenly said a word.


    Now that the spirit of the dead has almost disappeared from the sea of spirits, he wants to go to the sea to have a look.


    "I''m good at water. I''ll go down and have a look." Luo Tianfan also said.Ming Wu Yan looked up at Xue Yi Han and said, "it''s better to go down together. You wait for me


    Ming Wuyan immediately went back to the ancient spirit space, took out some medicinal materials, quickly refined a furnace of water oxygen pill, and then quickly returned to the sea of spirit, and let everyone take one pill of the pill.


    These pills are prepared to prevent the water from encountering the boundary of forbidden spirit.


    They must go down to see the sea of spirits. It''s good to go down together.


    Little Chu Yan saw that his parents did not object to going to the sea, so he took the lead in sinking into the sea.


    Forget East and Luo Tianfan also immediately followed into the bottom of the sea.


    When mingwuyan is about to enter the water, xueyihan holds her in her arms and protects her with her own divine power, which leads her to dive into the water together.


    In fact, the water in the Yiling sea is a little cold. After diving into a certain depth, the temperature in the water is deeper.


    The water is very deep. They didn''t see it to the end after sinking for a long time, and their vision at the bottom of the water gradually became blurred.


    Forgetting Dong''s finger, he put his divinity robbery token in front of him and cleared up the mixture at the bottom of the water. The light of divinity robbery immediately illuminated the bottom of the water.


    After sinking to the bottom for a period of time, they began to find that there was a thick ice layer at the bottom of the water, and the temperature at the bottom of the water was freezing.


    Ming Wu Yan is OK, because she is protected by snow. Her face is very calm, and she doesn''t feel cold.


    And the side of forget East and Tianfan emperor has cold face some white.


    Little Chu Yan was used to his father''s nine cold Qi. At this time, he could barely keep his body temperature.


    After sinking to the bottom of the sea for a while, there was an ice wall on the bottom of the sea in front of them. They couldn''t go any further.


    When they want to retreat, they find that the ice has surrounded them from all directions, so that they can''t go up or down. It''s an extravagant hope to go left to right.

 Chapter 2413

    At the bottom of the small Chu Yan see such a situation, his hand on the left side of the ice, a powerful flame divine power began to slowly dissolve the ice.


    However, the ice just melted a little, but the surrounding ice grew faster, directly squeezed them into a ball.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t rush to deal with the ice under the water. She held xueyihan''s waist in one hand and flicked her finger on the ice with a star ring.


    The ice layer immediately retreated, and the compressed space immediately became much larger.


    However, the ice is still around them, and has not disappeared.


    "Mother, are these underwater ice conscious? Are they afraid of you? "


    He had just clearly seen that the ice had become colder for a moment, and then retreated a little.


    "It should be man-made." Ming Wuyan didn''t say more, but reached out and drew a space array on the ice.


    A faint divine light flashed by, and a passage appeared in the ice. The bright mist released the snow, and the easy cold jumped lightly, and people entered the passage carved by the ice.


    Snow easy cold a flash body, also immediately followed past.


    Small Chu Yan and forget east also hurriedly followed past.


    But when Tianfan emperor wanted to follow him, he was blocked by an icicle.


    Little Chu Yan turned around and hit the icicle with a fist. He pulled the emperor Tianfan and dragged him into the passage.


    After walking for a while, the passage became narrower and narrower, and finally everyone had to stop.


    Little Chu Yan asked softly, "mother, where do you go in this passage?"


    There is no water in the passage set by my mother. They have left the bottom of the sea?


    Ming Wuyan reached out and touched the ice in front of him. He frowned slightly. "My space passage has been blocked. It seems that I need to open another passage."


    "Let me do it." Snow easy cold will chaos baby to arms, a hand in front of the blocked channel pressed hard, a dazzling black awn directly into the ice, soon, the ice was opened, another channel appeared.


    After that, Xue Yihan simply picked up the chaotic baby and quickly flashed into the mandatory broken channel.


    The others followed quickly.


    This time, this ice passage is very long, it seems to have opened up an existing passage.


    They walked for a long time, but when they left the passage, they found a strange thing.


    Because, they actually returned to the sea of spirit.


    Moreover, after they left, the passage was miraculously healed.


    Snow easy cold silence, bright fog Yan also can''t help of wrinkling next eyebrow.


    "The ice layer has the power of space compounding, which is very powerful."


    Little Chu Yan sighed heavily, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    He had never met such a thing before.


    "Mother, do you think that the bottom of the sky desolate sea is the same as that of the sea of spirits, so we have no way to explore the bottom of the sea."


    The bright fog Yan saw to forget east one eye, "did you just feel what special strength?"


    Forgetting the East carefully recalled for a while and then said: "I feel it, the power of my God robbing token seems to be imprisoned for a moment, but I didn''t pay attention to it later."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, I feel that when the light of your Divine robbery token was imprisoned, the channel tilted at that moment. Because of this, we came out, but we didn''t know it."


    Luo Tianfan listened to Xiao Yan''s explanation, he was silent for a while and then said: "people can''t go in. Why don''t we let the spirit beast in to have a look? I always feel that the spirit of the beast on the bottom of the sea is stronger. "


    To be honest, the smell of the sea floor is not suitable for human beings.


    Ming Wu Yan has not yet decided, forget east already said: "I let my God rob beast down to have a look."


    His fingers moved, the animal spirit ring on his hand flashed a light, and a gray God robber immediately dived into the sea.


    The clear fog Yan finger lifted for a while, immediately fell the eye of a god punishment on the body of this God rob beast.


    Her fingers drew a divine penalty area in the air, and the image of the beast sneaking into the bottom of the sea was transmitted to the divine penalty area in real time.


    At first, it was very smooth for them to sink to the bottom of the sea, but gradually, the situation they encountered was the same as when they just started to sink into the sea.


    A quarter of an hour later, the beast met the ice, and the ice besieged it. Finally, the beast became an ice sculpture, unable to move.


    When forgetting the East some anxious want to call his God rob beast, God rob beast suddenly fierce struggle up, eyes stare big, seem to encounter something afraid.


    And forgetting the expression of East also suddenly become painful, the corner of the mouth seems to have blood overflow.Ming Wu Yan''s expression changed slightly. Her fingers flashed a divine light and patted her forehead. The pain on her face was relieved a lot, and the beast also struggled out of the ice.


    Mingwuyan fingers through the penalty area, the God of robbery beast from the bottom of the ice out.


    Forget East at this time big mouthful big gasp.


    "There''s something strange about the bottom of the sea. If the beast is injured, it will affect its owner. Just for a moment, I feel that my spirit will be crushed by some force."


    If it wasn''t for God''s ecstasy, he thought he might have really died.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it seems that we still can''t let the contract spirit beast go to the sea."


    As soon as she finished, her face changed again.


    "No, I think this time, the crisis brought by the beast spirit Rune may include this. The so-called spirit beast devours the Lord. I''m afraid that the spirit beast itself is in great danger. That''s why it''s like this. "


    Speaking of this, she turned her head to look at Xue Yihan and said seriously, "Xue Yihan, do you think it is possible that someone wants to hurt people by using the contract between the spirit beast and human beings, so as to achieve the goal of hiding?"


    Because, at that time, after long Tian and her contract water system spirit beast broke the contract, the water system spirit beast that hurt people died.


    Now there''s something like this happening again in forgetting East. It''s always related to the spirit beast of contract to be afraid of such harm.


    Snow easy cold thought carefully, he thought the truth of the fact is likely to be the same as chaos baby said.


    "Mother, then we don''t need the spirit beast. How about using the goods? " Little Chu Yan looked around and found a big stone for his mother.


    Ming Wuyan takes the stone from little Chu Yan. She thinks about it, but she tries to make a punishment eye on the ordinary stone, and then throws it into the sea


    The stone had been sinking in the water, sinking, and there was no ice in it.


    After the stone had sunk for a long time, Ming Wuyan suddenly saw an underwater building from the eye of God''s punishment, and everyone''s eyes widened in surprise

 Chapter 2414

    This undersea building looks like a sleeping palace. It''s huge, and it''s still golden even in the water.


    Just when Mingwu Yan wanted to see more clearly, the stone that fell in the deepest part suddenly turned into powder, and her eyes of divine punishment disappeared.


    Ming Wu Yan took back his eyes and looked up at Xue Yi Han.


    "Did you see the palace?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "see."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "I see it, too. But how could there be a palace in the bottom of the sea of spirits? "


    He grew up in the city of forgetting, but he never heard of a palace under the sea of the spirit!


    Moreover, it seems that the palace is quite big, and it doesn''t look like it has been abandoned.


    "Neither man nor beast can enter the depths of the sea, but an ordinary stone can. Does that mean that only inanimate things can sneak into the depths of the sea of spirits Tianfan emperor said thoughtfully.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head. "It should not be that reason. The palace is there, which means that the city under the water is inhabited. However, it may be that outsiders are not allowed to enter. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    If a living person has no way to sink, but she can use the hidden power.


    Snow easy cold is to pull her, "still have a way."


    "What can I do?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, slightly some don''t understand.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "eight big space Pavilion is not still a forbidden god space lock, try it."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he nodded immediately, "well, I think this is feasible."


    With that, she immediately took out the forbidden space lock.


    Although it looks like it''s just a very ordinary iron lock, the bright fog Yan shakes, and the forbidden god space lock grows a long translucent iron chain.


    After Ming Wuyan branded a punishment eye on the chain, the chain sank into the water


    As xueyihan imagined, the forbidden god space lock did not encounter any obstacles.


    Until the translucent chain appeared near the underwater palace, it fell on the palace with a click.


    The whole underwater palace trembled at the bottom and was covered by a circle of transparent light. A big lock sealed the whole palace.


    At this time, Xue Yihan took chaos baby''s hand and pulled it hard. The forbidden space lock pulled the underwater palace out of the water


    All of a sudden, the water column of the sea of spirit suddenly soars to the sky, and the huge turbulence makes the water level suddenly rise.


    There was too much noise here. All the people who felt the noise all came to this side.


    And nearby spirit beast and Warcraft all dodged in succession.


    Snow easy cold once again forced to pull the forbidden god space chain, and then holding chaos baby quickly and thoroughly left the sea of spirit.


    Small Chu Yan and forget East they also immediately avoided.


    An hour later, the turbulent sea of spirits returned to calm, and the sea of spirits was a splendid palace.


    When mingwuyan saw the whole picture of the palace, he was stunned


    The same stunned person was Xue Yihan. Looking at the palace, his expression became very cold.


    After looking around the palace for a long time, Xiao Chu Yan suddenly said, "mother, do you think this palace looks like the one Nie Fei Qing built for you?"


    Forgetting East and Tianfan emperor both looked at Xiaochu Yan, and their expressions became very complicated.


    Ming Wuyan came forward, and moved his finger slightly. The forbidden space lock on the palace fell down.


    Her palm pushed forward, and the closed palace gate opened.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then walked towards the palace.


    However, little Chu Yan was one step ahead of her and quickly entered the palace.


    But when the little Chu Yan wanted to go in, a force threw him out directly.


    Snow easy cold raised to start, a strength caught small Chu Yan.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see." Ming Wuyan immediately ran into the middle of the palace.


    Snow easy cold mind micro movement, he looked at the top of the palace, finally did not follow chaos baby into.


    Ming Wuyan walked into the palace, and when she saw the ice sculptures and Warcraft standing on both sides of the palace, her heart couldn''t help clapping.


    These are all sealed Warcraft. Who sealed them.


    Further on, in the middle of the place, Ming Wuyan saw a huge ice coffin.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart tightened tightly and immediately walked toward the ice coffin.


    When she saw the man lying in the ice coffin, her eyes were full of incredible words.


    Forget the west?


    Forget the west?


    She took a deep breath and put her hand on the ice coffin.A forbidden light flashed, and the lid of the ice coffin was opened.


    The cold air flashed by, and Ming Wuyan saw the light of the seal in the ice coffin.


    She carefully counted, the light of the seal actually has hundreds of ways, and each one has a strong power of prohibition and punishment.


    Ming Wuyan originally wanted to use the divine sense to send a message to forget the East, but when her mind just moved, she found that the palace was shaking, as if the palace was crumbling.


    She quickly thought of something, quickly took out the immortal Book God mud, sent a message to Xue Yihan, and then began to concentrate on lifting the seal in the ice coffin.


    Snow Yi Han outside the palace was also shocked when he received the news from chaos baby Fairy Book God mud.


    He turned his head and looked at forgetting East. "There is an ice coffin in it, and forgetting West in it."


    Forgetting Dong''s eyes widened in shock, his voice trembled slightly and said: "really? Can I go in? "


    They''ve been waiting for 16 years, and they''ve been looking for it for 16 years, but is forgetting the West in the sea of spirits?


    What''s more, when did the palace appear?


    Hard, 16 years ago?


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "it can''t even transmit the divine sense. Besides, there are hundreds of seals in the ice coffin. Let''s wait. I feel that the palace is about to collapse, so we can''t go in. "


    Although he couldn''t see where the palace was going to collapse, he intuitively chose to believe manwang.


    Moreover, he also quickly informed his father with divine sense.


    The Lord of forgetting city was on his way to the sea of spirits, so as soon as he received the news from forgetting East, he came quickly.


    When he saw the palace on the sea of spirit, he was also inexplicable.


    He looked at manwang nervously, "are you sure it''s forgetting the west?"


    After 16 years of waiting, he couldn''t believe the news.


    Most of all, he couldn''t believe that forgetting Xi would be sealed in such a place, which was too strange.


    Snow easy cold nods, "should be!"


    Chaos baby can''t be mistaken.

 Chapter 2415

    On this side of the palace, Ming Wuyan is still seriously lifting the seal in the ice coffin.


    What puzzled her a little was that the seal this time was stronger than any seal she had encountered before, and the number was more.


    It took nearly half an hour for her to lift 60 seals, but she counted them carefully and found that there were still 100 seals left, which made her a little nervous.


    It''s estimated that there are 160 seals on this seal. Is it hard to get to the point that there will be 10 more seals every year?


    After another half an hour, Ming Wuyan found that his divine power was consumed too much, and the spiritual power around the palace was so thin that people could hardly breathe.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and wanted to drag the ice coffin out of the palace to release the seal.


    However, to her disappointment, the seal of the ice coffin itself is connected with the whole palace, so she has no way to move the ice coffin out now.


    She was even more afraid that if she moved away from the ice coffin, her life would be cut off.


    Tangled for a while, she still gritted her teeth and continued to lift the seal in the ice coffin.


    Because it takes too long, the snow outside is easy to be cold and the forgotten city Lord is worried.


    Forgetting the city Lord hesitated for a moment and then said: "manwang, I''ll go in and have a look. You support the palace. I''ll use the spirit to forbid the God to go in. I won''t disturb the girl."


    Snow easy cold saw to forget City Lord one eye, this just nodded.


    In fact, he also wanted to go in and see chaos baby, but he was more worried that the distorted seal space in the palace would collapse when he left. At that time, not only the forgotten West who was sealed would be in danger, but also chaos baby would be in trouble.


    The Lord of the forgotten city wrapped himself in the light of the spirit and entered the palace carefully.


    Fortunately, his method was useful. He entered the palace and was not ejected like little Chu Yan.


    When mingwuyan felt someone coming in, she immediately raised her head and looked out.


    When she saw that it was the Lord of the forgotten city, she was slightly relieved and waved to him.


    When the Lord of forgotten city saw the sealed two rows of Warcraft on both sides of the palace, his heart was cold.


    He walked to Princess man gently, and his eyes were red when he saw the forgetting in the ice coffin.


    When he saw the intricate seal in the ice coffin, he was silent.


    No wonder the girl came in so long and didn''t go out. It seems that it''s not so easy to save people.


    Ming Wuyan said in a low voice: "I counted it. There are 160 seals in total. I have only solved 110 seals until now. The consumption of divine power is relatively large. Forget the Lord of the city. You can have a look here, and I''ll leave a little bit. "


    "Well, I''ll have a try."


    The Lord of forgotten city began to carefully look at the seal array in the ice coffin, thinking about the way to remove it.


    Ming Wu Yan quickly went back to the ancient spirit space, picked some bright medicine plants, took several pills of spirit level elixir to recover his power as soon as possible, and then spent a little time refining bright medicine, and then left.


    At this time, the Lord of the forgotten city spent nearly half of his divine power, which reluctantly lifted a seal. He couldn''t help sighing.


    These seals are more and more complicated, more and more difficult to solve, and each seal affects the vital signs of forgetting Xi. If you make a mistake, it will be a permanent disaster for forgetting Xi.


    "I''ll do it." Ming Wuyan goes to the Lord of the forgotten city, and then puts the Guangming herbs in every corner of the ice coffin, and then continues to lift these complex seals.


    The Lord of the forgotten city was watching, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    Yan Jie''s hand speed of releasing the seal was almost a ray of light, but even so, she consumed a lot of magic power and took a quarter of an hour to release the seal.


    He thought that if someone else came to rescue Jixi, it would be just a corpse.


    Ming Wu Yan is absorbed in looking at the seal of his hand, and the action is light and fast.


    With the help of the faint light from the Guangming medicine plant, her consumed divine power quickly recovered, which made her hand move much faster.


    Another hour later, there were only ten seals left in the ice coffin.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan was already lacking in divine power.


    Forgotten city Lord looking at such Yan rob adult, in the heart also very uneasy, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Ming Wu Yan said softly, "go out! If you can take over manwang and let him in, I feel that my divine power can hardly support the last seal. "


    "Good. I''ll be out in a minute The Lord of the forgotten city immediately left the palace.


    He told manwang about the situation inside, and then tried to take over the work of manwang.


    But at this time, the palace began to tilt, the outside is also falling, the palace will soon collapse.


    Snow easy cold frowned, "now I have no way to go in, small Chu Yan, you come to help, be sure to protect the center of the palace, keep a channel for your mother to come out.""Good." Little Chu Yan immediately came in and added all his divine power to his father''s, maintaining the normal space passage of the palace.


    Forgetting East and Tianfan emperor protected the other end.


    The Lord of the forgotten city didn''t say anything, so he quickly helped.


    He knew that if one of them let go, both Yanjie and Jixi might not be able to get out.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan in the palace also sensed the abnormality of the palace. She freed one hand, took out a Dan bottle, sprinkled the pills in the whole Dan bottle into the ice coffin in the form of array, and then took out the seal. With the light of the seal, she continued to lift the seal again.


    Her speed was faster than before. When the last two seals were left, the palace suddenly collapsed completely


    The snow outside is easy to be cold, and the whole person is flustered


    Mingwuyan on the ice coffin claps her hand in the ice coffin, and the butterfly space necklace on her neck suddenly flies out countless spirit butterflies. The spirit butterflies protect her and the ice coffin tightly, forming a space boundary


    Ming Wuyan takes advantage of this time to release the seal again, trying not to be influenced by the outside world


    She knew that if she gave up the ice coffin, she would have given up forgetting the West.


    After the whole palace collapsed, little Chu Yan was also worried, because after the palace disappeared and sank into the sea, he could not see his mother.


    Forgetting the body of the Lord of the city can''t help shaking back two steps


    It won''t, it won''t, Yan Jie and forget Xi will be OK.


    Xue Yihan didn''t say anything. She jumped into the sea and dived into the bottom of the sea


    Little Chu Yan was startled. He followed his father and immediately jumped into the sea

 Chapter 2416

    Snow easy cold into the deep sea, his heart is firm, but also uneasy.


    He knew that he would find chaos baby.


    A quarter of an hour after diving into the bottom of the sea, Xue Yihan finally saw the light of the butterfly spirit, and he swam there immediately.


    Chaos baby is the use of butterfly space necklace, he knows, chaos baby will be OK.


    In the space boundary of the butterfly spirit space necklace, Ming Wu Yan is already solving the last seal


    The last seal is the most complex and takes the longest time


    Just as the seal was untied, the ice coffin cracked


    That is, at this time, the magic power of the butterfly spirit space necklace is exhausted and lost its luster.


    Because of the excessive consumption of divine power, mingwuyan directly sank into the water, and even because of the lack of aura, it could not resist the impact of water pressure and boiling water.


    At this time, Xue Yihan swam over from one side, hugged the chaotic baby sinking into the bottom of the sea, painfully protected her heart, and brought her into her own protection.


    Bright fog Yan weak call a, "snow easy cold, forget West over there!"


    Snow easy cold divine sense to inform the small Chu Yan, and then hold chaos baby jumped out of the sea.


    Small Chu Yan also quickly found just wake up forget West, drag drowning he left the bottom of the sea.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby left the water, immediately back to the marriage space.


    And little Chu Yan gave the forgotten west general to the forgotten city Lord.


    When the Lord of forgotten city saw his son who had been lost for 16 years wake up, his eyes were red.


    He touched his son''s face and sighed, "just wake up, just wake up."


    Forget the west to stay Leng for a long time to come back to God, for a long time just called out, "Dad!"


    Forget the city Lord nodded, "ah, can be regarded as not because of sleeping seal become silly."


    Forget the west to scratch a head, ha ha of smile, "Dad, I feel that I am just the spirit power is sealed, the human consciousness is normal, the spirit is normal, not silly."


    Forget the city Lord Leng for a while, "Ling Li was sealed?"


    He checked his son''s condition, then reached out and patted him a few times, "now feel it again."


    Forgetting Xi stood up, moved her feet, stretched out her hand again, and then nodded happily, "my spiritual power has recovered. Moreover, my spiritual power seems to be much stronger than before."


    After that, he looked at his elder brother and called softly, "elder brother!"


    Forgetting Dong came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "your life was saved by the LORD God with great efforts. In order to save you, her divine power was exhausted."


    Forget West to nod, "I know. Even though I''m sealed, my consciousness was clear 16 years ago. "


    Forgetting Dong slightly puzzled, "your consciousness woke up 16 years ago? Do you know what happened to that palace? "


    Forgetting Xi was silent for a while before he said: "after leaving the world of God, I feel that I have been sealed in two different places, which is the seal of the power of heaven''s punishment. Moreover, every year I have ten more seals. The palace also appeared 16 years ago. It was built by the illusory orcs who were once controlled by Nie feiqing. At first, they walked in the palace. Later, they were sealed for some reason. I don''t know anything else. "


    Forgetting Dong sighed, "do you know where other people are sealed?"


    Forget West Leng for a while, "still have a person to be sealed?"


    Forgetting Dong nodded, "yes! In the past 16 years, there are still five people who have not been found. In addition to you, there are Fei Tian, Liang Qiu, Bai Jichen and the main god of Baolan hall. All these years, we have been looking for you, but we have no whereabouts. "


    Forget West to see his father one eye, then the eye fell on the small Chu Yan body.


    He looked for a long time and then said, "are you the child of manwang and the LORD God? Little Chu Yan? How big are you? "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "yes. It''s been sixteen years. We''ve all grown up. "


    "Go and see your mother. Is she OK?" Forget the west is very self reproach.


    If it wasn''t for saving himself, the LORD God would not be exhausted.


    You know, it''s a very dangerous and terrible thing to consume all the divine power.


    Little Chu Yan was also worried, but his father took his mother back to their marriage space, and he couldn''t get in.


    "Let''s wait a little longer! My father should come later. "


    Little Chu Yan found a place to sit down in Yiling overseas.


    This sea of spirits has brought them great shock and danger. However, they should continue to explore this sea of spirits.


    Now he only hoped that his mother would be safe, and that he could find ronger earlier.


    Tianfan emperor also sat down beside xiaochuyan.


    He said calmly: "with your father, your mother should be OK."


    Man Wang loves Xiao Yan very much. Even if he has something to do, he won''t let Xiao Yan have something to do."Well, I think so, too." Little Chu Yan nodded and made no more sound.


    Forgetting the west is sitting next to his father and elder brother, listening carefully to them telling about the big and small things that have happened in the six realms in the past 16 years, making up for his missing time


    On the other hand, the situation of Ming Wu Yan is not very good.


    Snow easy cold to chaos Baby Bubble medicine bath, and to her input part of the spirit of the gas, but her expression is still very painful.


    He fondly stroked chaos baby''s face, "chaos baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    The clear fog Yan weak way: "just lack of strength, uncomfortable, I want to sleep for a while."


    "I''ll take you to bed." Snow easy cold will chaos baby to bed, quietly accompany her.


    However, lying on the bed, Ming Wuyan couldn''t sleep at all. She felt that her heart seemed to be empty after her divine power was exhausted, which made her feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    After sleeping for a while, she reached out and hugged Xue Yihan''s waist. Her voice was so light that it seemed that it would disappear at any time.


    "Snow easily cold, my heart, some uncomfortable."


    For so many years, she didn''t even have a headache and cold. She hasn''t felt the pain of ordinary people for a long time.


    Even if she walked around with Xue Yihan in the alien world, she didn''t suffer much.


    Snow easy cold will give her the best, reluctant to her sad.


    But now, she felt that she was weak again.


    Snow easy cold low head to kiss the lips of the baby, and then gently rub for her heart position.


    "I''m here. Don''t worry. You''re just exhausted. I''m not used to it. My husband is sleeping with me. You can have a good rest."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles weakly, then closes his eyes.


    She is tired. It''s time for her to have a good rest.


    Snow easy cold quietly guarding chaos baby, after a long time, see chaos baby fell into a deep sleep, he painfully stroked her because of weak and pale cheek.


    This time, she suffered!

 Chapter 2417

    And accompany chaos baby for a while, snow easy cold this just left the marriage space.


    As soon as he appeared, little Chu Yan immediately stood up and walked towards his father.


    "Dad, how is your mother?"


    The snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "no matter, but need to rest.". She''s exhausted. I''m afraid she can''t take care of the sea of spirits for the time being. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "if your mother is OK, let''s go to the sea to have a look."


    Forget east also nodded, "yes, I just used things to detect, there is no ice and boundary under the sea, we should be able to go to the sea."


    "I''ll go down and have a look first." Without saying anything, Emperor Tianfan jumped into the sea.


    Although manwang didn''t say more, he could see that the impact of Xiaoyan''s mental exhaustion this time was very big. She should feel very bad now.


    Even though she has the dual identity of the LORD God of Yaoling temple and the LORD God of Shenjie temple, there are so many things in the six realms that she can''t do everything by herself.


    Moreover, he really wanted to find Yi Lange. Maybe he could find some clues in this sea of spirits.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up.


    When Man Wang saw that Luo Tianfan had gone to the sea, he didn''t say anything.


    He looked at little Chu Yan and said seriously, "little Chu Yan, you''ve grown up too. You should try to deal with the sea of spirits. I''ll go back to see your mother again."


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry! I''ll let you know when there''s news here. Tell me what''s the matter, mother


    Little Chu Yan is more worried about his mother''s state. He also hopes that when his mother wakes up, the matter of the sea of spirits has been dealt with.


    In that case, mother should be very happy!


    "Well." Snow easy cold nods, and then looked at the forgotten city Lord, light after the head, then again back to the marriage space.


    This time, he sent some of his divine power to chaos baby to nourish her dried up body.


    On this side of the sea of spirit, after Tianfan emperor sneaked into the sea, little Chu Yan also went to the sea.


    Then, forget east also went to the sea.


    Forget the West in the sea activity of their own body, and eat something, added some nutrition, this just said to his father: "Dad, you look up, I also go down to have a look."


    The Lord of forgetting City nodded, "OK, be careful."


    Sixteen years later, although the boy is still the same, he has grown up a lot in his mind and mood.


    At the bottom of the sea, little Chu Yan soon caught up with Tianfan emperor, who went down first, and they continued to dive left and right.


    Forgetting the East followed, forgetting the West also found under, forgetting the east wait for him for a while.


    After diving into the sea for more than an hour, Emperor Tianfan saw some ice sculptures of Warcraft in the deepest part of the sea. He frowned slightly.


    Are these Warcraft ice sculptures hard enough to fall out of that palace before?


    Little Chu Yan also looked down, and then said to Emperor Tianfan, "there should be some channel or secret way on the bottom of the sea. The sea area is so big that I don''t know where it is. "


    "Look for it separately!" Tianfan emperor proposed.


    Although there is a certain risk of separation, but there will be a greater chance to find.


    Little Chu Yan nodded and made a gesture to forget Dong. Forgetting Dong and forgetting Xi immediately went to their opposite direction and looked for each other separately.


    A big circle was found on the bottom of the sea, but nothing special was found.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yan suddenly sneaks into the place where he found the ice sculptures and drags them away one by one.


    Emperor Tianfan soon understood what little Chuyan wanted to do, and he went to help immediately.


    They checked the ice sculptures one by one. Soon, they found a seal pressed by a group of ice sculptures.


    This is a large underwater suppression seal, and it looks very old, and it seems that no one has touched it for a long time.


    Little Chu Yan was startled. He said with some uncertainty: "this is not the undersea passage, but the underwater seal. This place will not be sealed by the people without God star, will it?"


    After all, forget the west is also sealed in the sea.


    Emperor Tianfan shook his head. "This is not clear. How about forgetting the west to have a look?"


    Little Chu Yan nods and immediately informs forgetting Dong with divine sense.


    Forgetting the East and forgetting the West came quickly, and when they saw the underwater seal, they were puzzled.


    "Why don''t you try to untie the seal first?" Forget the West proposal.


    The underwater seal looks very old, but just looking at the surface, they don''t know what''s in the seal.


    "Come on!" Little Chu Yan took the lead in sinking to the nearest distance to observe the large seal and ponder how to remove it.


    Emperor Tianfan was also watching and thinking carefully.


    All of a sudden, little Chu Yan smashes his divine heart token into the center of the sealA divine light flashed by, the seal began to rotate, and the surrounding water suddenly sucked back into the seal.


    "Come ashore!" Tianfan emperor said aloud, and then immediately with the divine power to support an upward passage, from one side to avoid the rapid current.


    Little Chu Yan also immediately jumped up and left, trying not to be sucked into the seal by the inverted water.


    Forgetting East and forgetting West also quickly evacuated.


    The sea water around has formed a huge vortex at this time, and the endless sea water begins to pour into the seal. Moreover, the seal is like a big pocket, which is broken and enlarged by the sea water, and the water level begins to drop rapidly.


    The city master of forgetting, who was standing over the sea of spirits, immediately put a magic force into the sea after discovering this incident, and vigorously sucked forgetting East, forgetting West, Tianfan emperor and xiaochuyan back to help them escape the vortex.


    "What did you find at the bottom of the sea?" The city master of forgetting looks very heavy.


    Why did the water level of the sea of spirit drop suddenly? Where did the water go?


    Forgetting Dong wiped the water stains on his face and sighed heavily, "there is a seal at the bottom of the water. Little Chu Yan probably just hit the heart of the seal."


    Little Chu Yan looked at the sea of spirits that had formed a terrible tsunami in front of him, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    In fact, he just wanted to split the seal. He didn''t think that the seal would be so powerful if it was destroyed.


    It was only a quarter of an hour. Some reefs on the bottom of the sea had been exposed, and the water level was shockingly low.


    The Lord of forgotten city began to patrol over the sea of spirits. He always felt something was wrong.


    At this time, in the marriage space.


    The star ring on Mingwu Yan''s hand suddenly flashed. Xue Yihan, who had been guarding the marriage space, was shocked. He immediately helped her up.


    "Chaos baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, the bright mist Yan did not open his eyes.


    At this time, a real-time transmission of divine will appeared in the marriage space

 Chapter 2418

    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby, then reaches for the divine decree and opens it


    "Mr. Yan Jie, Tianliang Canghai suddenly falls into the water of different seas. The seal of Tianliang Canghai is destroyed and the nearby cities are submerged..."


    Snow easy cold fingers light report for a while, this instant transmission of the divine decree is Wu Xiu God sent, it seems that the matter is quite urgent.


    He picked up chaos baby and whispered in her ear, hoping to wake her up.


    However, the chaotic baby, who has entered a deep sleep state, can''t wake up at all.


    His heart ached again.


    Chaos baby is afraid that she is not only exhausted, but also injured. When he talks to her like this, she has no response.


    Because he was not at ease and had to deal with these things, he simply left the marriage space with chaos baby in his arms.


    On this side of the sea of spirits, the sea water has all disappeared, and the whole sea of spirits has exposed a mess of ruins.


    Look carefully, this place is a place full of graves.


    There are human bones, animal spirits, waste rocks and houses.


    The bottom of the sea near the place where the vortex was formed was deserted, and all the channels were buried by mud and debris.


    Seeing this scene, little Chu Yan was a little disappointed and puzzled.


    As soon as the water subsides, there is nothing left in the sea of spirit.


    At this time, forget East suddenly the whole person froze in place, fingers and body are shaking.


    Small Chu Yan in the sense that he is not right, quickly walked past.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Forget East opened mouth, just want to talk, but see man King holding the LORD God appeared.


    He immediately went that way.


    Little Chu Yan immediately turned his head and ran to his parents.


    When he saw that his mother was in a coma, he immediately swallowed his words.


    Mother is not only exhausted, mother seems to be injured.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes swept the whole sea of spirit, and then looked at the forgotten East.


    "Have you heard from me? There''s something wrong with the sea. I''m afraid it''s your side. "


    Forgetting Dong''s voice trembled and said, "I just received the news from Mengxi. Maybe It may be that we have moved the seal of the sea of spirits, which has destroyed the seal of the sea of desolation. "


    Before, the LORD God took a lot of effort to seal the sky and the sea. Now the seal is broken. It''s really a big trouble.


    This is the result of their thoughtlessness.


    Xue Yihan sighed, "I''ll go to Tianliang Canghai to have a look. You clear the mud here. I think this place may have a secret road to Tianliang Canghai."


    "Lord, she..." Forget the East and stop talking.


    Xue Yihan looked down at the motionless chaos baby in her arms and said in a soft voice: "she may have to sleep for a long time."


    "Daddy In fact, little Chu Yan wants to say that he also wants to go to Tianliang Canghai with his father to take care of his mother.


    But looking at Dad''s air-conditioning, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Since the snake demon said that there is a secret road leading to the desolate sea, it must be true. Look for it carefully. Little Chu Yan, don''t let your mother get too tired. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "Dad, I know. When you get to the desolate sea, can you let your mother rest in the ancient spirit space? In this way, brother Fuli and I can go to see our mother. "


    "Well." Snow easy cold looked at him, and then holding chaos baby quickly disappeared in the sea of spirit.


    "Let''s clean up the mud! We must find the secret way. " Forgetting Xidang jumped out of the ruins of the sea of spirits and began to work.


    The LORD God sleeps in order to save him. He must do something to be worthy of the LORD God.


    Forget East understand forget West mood, so, he also immediately went to help.


    Emperor Tianfan looked up at the distance and immediately went to help.


    The master of the forgotten city is in a complicated mood. After thinking about it, he is ready to go back to the forgotten city to explain it, and then go to the desolate sea.


    What''s more, he also thinks that the things in the desolate sea are the most important and dangerous.


    Little Chu Yan tried to feel the location of the token he had thrown out. When he found that he could still feel it, he immediately cleared away the debris in the ruins towards the location of the token


    His array and the wind system magic started to clean up a lot of ruins


    Before long, Fuli, Red Devils and others rushed to join them


    After half a day''s treatment, they really opened a large underwater passage.


    However, the whole passage is blocked by mud, so that every step forward, it needs to be cleaned again.


    Little Chu Yan felt that it was not a way to clean up step by step, so he stopped and stood by to find a way.


    Fuli came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "are you ok?"Little Chu Yan nodded, "I''m ok. I''m just a little worried about my mother. "


    "With my father, my mother will be fine. However, it seems that this passage is not only blocked by the mud, but also something else. It seems that step by step cleaning is not a way


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "this passage is also damaged. If you don''t use your strength well, it may collapse. At that time, you will be busy again."


    "How about a spirit beast?" Fuli suddenly squatted down and released a flower scented Polka Dot butterfly from a jar.


    This is a birthday gift given to him by xiaoxuexi before. Besides, it''s also a spiritual butterfly with spatial attributes raised by xiaoxuexi himself. It can fly anywhere. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    The butterfly flew into the passage, fanned its wings twice and disappeared


    Fuli walked over immediately.


    Little Chu Yan also went over curiously. After the passage was found, they were not sure what was behind the passage. They forgot that Dong had tried to find the burrowing beast, but the burrowing beast could not get into the passage at all.


    If this butterfly is useful, it''s really the best.


    A little bit of time passed, but the spirit butterfly never came back. Little Chu Yan couldn''t help sighing and didn''t report any hope.


    Although the spirit butterfly was sent by xiaoxuexi, it was not his contract spirit beast. He didn''t know what the spirit butterfly''s current situation was.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that the spirit butterfly told xiaoxuexi, which was far away in the holy land of Brahma, what he saw.


    Xiaoxuexi is walking alone in the desert of the holy land of Brahma. Suddenly, the voice of the space spirit butterfly comes to her mind.


    "Master, master, half an hour after entering the passage, there appeared a seal with the spirit of death in it. I touched it, and I was about to die..."


    Xiaoxuexi is surprised. The butterfly it sent to brother Fuli has an accident. Does it mean brother Fuli is in danger?

 Chapter 2419

    She was a little flustered and sent a divine message to brother Fuli and her brother, and told them what lingdie said.


    After receiving the message from xiaoxuexi, Fuli was surprised and comforted her.


    "I''m fine, and so is little Chu Yan. Xi''er, take care of yourself. "


    Small Chu Yan also comforted his sister, and then returned to the channel.


    "It seems that we should be very careful when we clean up this passage. If there is a seal of death in front of us, we must have found the right place... "


    After hearing what little Chu Yan said, the red devil immediately took out a few spirit bombs from his heaven and earth bag.


    "Since there is the seal of death, it means that we don''t need to dig so carefully. Everybody back off. "


    Forget East, they will come over immediately, all of them will leave immediately.


    After the red devil''s spirit bullet was thrown into the passage, forgetting East and forgetting West immediately cooperated to prop up the protective cover


    After a burst of blasting, the passage was destroyed, but the debris and soil around it were accidentally blown open by a gust of wind, and a black seal of death appeared in front of everyone.


    "The seal of the God of death has the spirit of coagulation. If you touch it, you will die. However, there is one thing that can be used." The red devil suddenly waved to little Chu Yan.


    "Take out your dark kingdom order."


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, immediately understand to come over.


    He took out the dark realm King''s decree and triggered it with divine power, and all the dead Qi was absorbed into the king''s decree.


    Just at this time, Xiao Chu Yan slapped the black seal fiercely, only heard a click, the black seal suddenly divided into two parts, like a door was opened.


    Little Chu Yan immediately went in.


    Others immediately followed in


    The passage is as dark as imagined. However, because forgetting Dong takes out his own divinity robbery token behind him, there is still a little more light in the passage even if the aura of this place is thin and the darkness is hidden.


    The passage is very long. The more you go down, the more slippery it is and the more rotten it is.


    After walking for a long time, they saw a huge snake cave, and Chu Yan stopped immediately.


    The snakes were in groups. As soon as they heard someone stepping in, they immediately popped out their heads and looked at them with their letters.


    Looking at the narrower and narrower passage behind the snake, little Chu Yan said thoughtfully, "can the sea water of the whole spirit leaving sea reach the sky desolate sea from this small passage?"


    Forget West to shake head, "should not, I think, this underground may have other passageways."


    "It''s estimated that there is a space channel in this channel. Before, the news from tianliangcanghai was that there is water from different sea in tianliangcanghai. It should be a space channel." Forget East serious analysis.


    "These snakes block the entrance of the real secret sea, not the entrance of the desolate sea." The red devil came forward and raised his hand. The red powder of a light eye scattered to the East, and the snakes all stopped.


    Forget West Leng for a while, "what powder is this?"


    Red light said: "Yan Wenchu preparation of forbidden magic powder, let''s go!"


    He made a light jump and left the snake cave.


    Sometimes Yan girl will develop some strange things. When she is in a good mood, she will let him do experiments. When she got the forbidden magic powder two years ago, he thought it was useful, so he kept a little.


    After all the people were able to cross the snake cave, they didn''t go far before they got into trouble again.


    This time, crawling ahead is a huge snake blocking the whole passage.


    The snake seems to be sealed and motionless. If they want to pass through here, they may have to get rid of it.


    However, there is also a possibility that this giant snake is so big that it seems to be able to become a sperm. If it can''t be killed with one move, it may be going to eat people.


    Little Chu Yan sighed. It''s the first time that he''s seen so much of Warcraft and used a huge snake to block the whole passage.


    Because of this, he was more curious about the secret sea.


    "Now what? Do you want to kill this strange snake? " Little Chu Yan asked for everyone''s opinions.


    Tianfan emperor also sighed, "the snake was deliberately suppressed here by the seal. Look at the eyes of the snake. It''s not right. I don''t think it''s easy to kill it."


    The red devil nodded, "this should be the ancient magic snake. The light of the eyes is poisonous, so even the snake eyes are sealed. It seems that we have to think of some other way to get through here. "


    Forgetting the west left and right looked at the entrance of the passage, and then looked at the size of the snake. When he found that there was no one to squeeze through, he whispered: "otherwise, let''s drill through the underground and make a new passage."


    Forget East denied his view immediately, "this passage wants to dig when.". a year? Two years? "


    "No, we can''t. let''s just push the snake out and reinforce the seal of the snake with the array first. Don''t wake it up. It can enter this channel, which means that the channel is still very long. " Little Chu Yan felt that besides this method, he didn''t know what to think."So we don''t wake it up when we push?" Forgetting Xi is still a little worried.


    "No matter, try it!" Little Chu Yan felt that waiting was not the best way. He had to do something.


    Fuli thought about it and nodded, "then try it! Get a little swim and sprinkle it on the snake. Then get some powder made by your mother and sprinkle it on it. Let the snake sleep a little longer. "


    "That''s it! Let''s do it together. " Red Devils also have a lot of medicinal powder, which are made by Yanya, lvze and Fanhe. It should be possible to let the snake sleep a little longer.


    In addition, there are still arrays in the snake body. As long as the passage is smooth, so many of them work together, it is estimated that a giant snake can still be pushed out.


    Everyone started to move step by step, pushing the snake together.


    At the beginning, everything went well, the snake was really a little bit backward from the passage away.


    Little Chu Yan felt a little happy, as if he had a little effect.


    However, when they stepped back a certain distance, the snake suddenly moved, but the people who supported the snake around were shaken to the ground by the snake.


    The red devil was shocked. "No, I''m afraid the snake is going to wake up."


    "We can''t let it wake up. Let''s work hard and push on!"


    "Good!" All the people put all their strength together, work together, use the divine power together.


    At this time, the snake suddenly opened his eyes, the seal on the snake began to disintegrate, everyone was scared to sweat.


    "No, the snake is going to wake up. Be careful." As soon as Chu Yan''s left voice fell, the snake suddenly opened its mouth.


    "No Everybody back up, run... "


    "OK, come on, it''s too late..."


    Everyone let go and stepped back quickly


    At this time, the snake''s eyes came out with bursts of poisonous light

 Chapter 2420

    Just at this critical moment, a pleasant bell suddenly rang in the whole passage. Suddenly, the big snake seemed to be summoned. It suddenly closed its eyes and began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye


    After a while, the body of the huge snake, which blocked the whole passage, shrank nearly half.


    At this time, a red shadow flashed from the deep of the passage. The snake turned its head and swam to the deep of the passage in a daze.


    Little Chu Yan is very close to me. He looks at this scene with an incredible face.


    "A man? Woman


    "Go and have a look!" The red devil''s eyes flashed.


    He also saw just now that a woman in red shook the bell on her hand and led the snake away.


    Who is that?


    He quickened his pace and walked quickly into the passage.


    The others followed.


    The passage was very long. After the snake led them away, they didn''t encounter anything terrible or any seal.


    They walked in the passage for a long time. Although they were very fast, they didn''t see the snake or the girl in red.


    "Isn''t there any other passage in this passage? How can they be so fast? " Little Chu Yan thought it was incredible.


    The red devil frowned slightly. "Maybe the girl we saw just now is just a mirage in red. The snake was led away by the bell. I feel that the bell is a bit like a demon subduing bell."


    "Let''s hurry up. I feel that maybe the bell is to lead us out." Fuli also expressed his views.


    "Yes." The Red Devils nodded and speeded up again.


    The others followed closely.


    The length of this secret passage was incredible. Little Chu Yan felt that they had been walking for a long time.


    Just when they felt that the road was too long, the pleasant bell came to their ears again. Then, the bell came closer and closer to them, as if it was sliding over their heads.


    The red devil suddenly stopped and listened carefully.


    A moment later, he suddenly ran to the rear for a while, suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the passage


    A powerful force directly breaks down the channel, resulting in a big hole


    At this time, a red figure fell from the big hole because he couldn''t dodge


    The red devil was startled, reached out to block it, and a charming woman fell into his arms.


    The red devil was stunned. As soon as he released his hand, the woman screamed and fell to the ground.


    In front of the passage, Chu Yan and others immediately turned around, looking at the woman who suddenly fell from the top with a look of surprise.


    This woman''s face is full of gray and mud, a red suit, clear eyebrows, hands wearing a string of silver bells, is painfully pressed his feet.


    "Who are you?" The red devil looked at the woman who suddenly appeared, hesitated and did not move.


    The woman in red looked at him, then at the man behind him.


    She frowned, "I''m kind enough to save people, and you''re still hurting me. I knew that the ancient magic snake had eaten you people. "


    The red devil listened to her and bent down to check her injury.


    He was surprised to find that the woman in front of him didn''t have half of her spiritual power.


    A person with no spiritual power can actually save so many people with divine power.


    "Where is this?" The red devil asked in a soft voice.


    The woman in red struggled to stand up, "seal the magic city."


    Red devil slightly Leng, "seal magic city?"


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" Little Chu Yan came over and looked up at the big hole on his head.


    It''s strange that this woman looks like a person without spiritual power.


    He made a light leap up and left the passage with no hindrance.


    But when he saw the picture, he was stunned.


    Later, Fu Li and Tian fan, who jumped out of the passage, were also shocked.


    In front of them, there is a wonderful ice city. Houses, land and buildings are all made of ice.


    Every other section of the road there will be a few frozen Warcraft, they are big and small, different posture, looking very shocking.


    What surprised them even more was that there was an ocean above the ice city, and they could even see the fish gliding over their heads.


    What kind of place is this.


    In the passage, the last one to leave is the red devil. He stayed with the cold for a long time, and he didn''t know how to pity the jade. He bent down to hold the woman in red and jumped out of the passage together.


    When he saw the ice city above, he put down the woman in red and gave her a pill. Then he asked, "is this the place you call Fengmo city? What kind of city is it? Why can''t you see people? "At this time, all the people also looked at the woman in red in the underground, their eyes were full of curiosity and incomprehension.


    The aura here is thin, the air is relatively static, and there is no life. But what''s the matter with the woman in red?


    Seeing that the pain on her feet was relieved after taking the pill, the woman in red said, "Fengmo city is Fengmo city! It is the northernmost city of the thirteen animal spirits. This is a city of seals. All the seals are ancient or ancient powerful Warcraft. There is no one here, only the frozen Warcraft. "


    The red devil reached out and patted her on the head, reminding her, "aren''t you human?"


    The woman in red was stunned. "I''m not human at all!"


    When she said that, everyone was shocked.


    Little Chu Yan stares at the woman in red, but still can''t see that the woman is not human?


    The red devil was also surprised, "aren''t you human? But I''m looking at you with human breath? "


    The woman in red giggled, "I''m a demon subduing messenger! Although I have human blood, what I have is a ghost. Are you afraid? "


    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "that you still quite fierce."


    The woman in front of her looked like an ordinary person with no spiritual power. Unexpectedly, she was still a demon subduing messenger?


    However, it is not common for a person to live in such a place.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at the woman in red, and then at the red devil uncle. Finally, while they were chatting, he walked around by himself.


    When he was sure that there was only one woman in red in the ice city, he came to her again.


    "Are all the Warcraft here sealed by you?"


    If so, the age of this woman may make them look at each other with new eyes.


    But the woman in red shook her head. "Of course not. It''s sealed by our demon subduing masters. In fact, it''s not only sealed by Warcraft, but also by human beings."

 Chapter 2421

    "And humans? Where is it? " Xiao Chu Yan asked immediately.


    If there are human beings sealed here, will there be the remaining four people without God who are sealed here?


    Forgetting the west is also a little closer to this side, and he wants to know about it too much.


    The woman in red rubbed her feet, stood up calmly and tried to walk for two steps before she said, "in FengMo City, you see some monsters that look like Warcraft, but in fact some of them are beast like human beings. They are sealed when they become demons. Now you are human beings, but if you become demons after being poisoned by beasts and demons, you will also be my hunting targets


    "You have a big heart." The red devil came to the woman in red. With a movement of his finger, he took down the magic bell on her wrist.


    The woman in red was surprised, "give me back the magic bell."


    With one hand, the red devil grasped the woman in red who rushed towards him. With the other hand, the subduing bell was put on his hand.


    A pleasant bell rings, and the spirit of the red devil moves. A moment later, he frowns and returns the bell to the woman in red.


    The woman in red was stunned for a moment. How did this man rob her magic bell and then give it back to her?


    "What''s your name?" Asked the red devil.


    The woman in red hesitated for a moment and then said, "my godfather has named me baoling''er."


    "Pauline? Where''s your godfather? " The red devil asked curiously.


    He just thought that this girl was the only living person in the magic city, but she just mentioned that she had a godfather?


    "Godfather is asleep. He can only wake up once a year. He woke up a few days ago and said that if there are human beings here, I can help them, or I won''t save you." Baoling''er moved her foot. After she found that her twisted foot had returned to normal, she immediately had a smile in her eyes.


    In the past, only Godfather could talk to her. All along, Fengmo city was too quiet. In fact, it''s good for someone to talk to her now.


    So, she is not afraid of these people.


    Little Chu Yan looked at baoling''er and said after a moment of silence, "can you take us to see your godfather? I have a lot of pills. Maybe I can save your Godfather. "


    It''s really strange that a person can only wake up once a year.


    "Pills are useless. My godfather is bound and sealed by the law of heaven and earth. Every ten years, there are ten more seals. Every year, godfather can break away from the seal and talk to me one day. My godfather said that the only person who can save him in the world is Lord Yanjie of Shenjie temple. If only you could help me find him... "


    Baoling''er said quietly, like falling into his own thoughts.


    And the people who are listening to it have opened their mouths in shock.


    Little Chu Yan said excitedly: "well, who is your godfather? Is Baolan temple the main God? "


    He is now basically sure that the godfather mentioned by baoling''er must be someone they know.


    Every ten years, ten seals will be added. Isn''t that the same as forgetting the west.


    Moreover, he also said that only Yanjie could save him, which must be the remaining four people without God.


    Bai Jichen and Fei Tian, as well as Liang Qiu, should not accept a woman older than him as their adopted daughter. Then, they can only be the God of Baolan hall.


    But baoling''er didn''t respond, "who is the main god of Baolan hall? My godfather is my godfather


    Little Chu Yan was a little helpless.


    It seems that the main god of Baolan Temple didn''t tell her his identity.


    However, now I think that this woman''s name is baoling''er, and her adoptive father is the main god of Baolan hall.


    Red devil is also very shocked at this time, he did not calculate that this sudden accident, they actually found the main god of Baolan hall.


    His idea is the same as that of little Chu Yan. The adoptive father of baoling''er is probably the God of Baolan hall.


    Thinking of this, he changed his way and said, "don''t you want to find the God who robbed the temple? He is the son of the God who robbed the temple."


    Then he pointed to little Chu Yan.


    Bao ling''er couldn''t believe it. "Is it true or not? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    How lucky can she be?


    Save anyone, save the son of the God who robbed the temple?


    Little Chu Yan patted himself, "if it''s a fake guarantee, you''ll take us to see your Godfather. In fact, we''re here to find him. Recently, it was said that we have seen the LORD God of Baolan hall in the sea of spirits. That''s why we are here. "


    Baoling''er was stunned for a moment. Soon, she said with a surprise: "then I believe you. Every year when my godfather leaves the seal, he will take me to the sea of spirits. However, because of the limitation of his seal, he can''t go far, and the farthest is to the sea of spirits Well, come with me. "


    Pauline was excited.


    She felt that these people might really be able to save her Godfather.Little Chu Yan nodded and immediately followed him.


    Forget East see forget west one eye, two people also a left and a right of followed up.


    It''s really an accident to find the main god of Baolan hall here.


    If it wasn''t for the Red Devils, they would have missed it.


    Baoling''er takes them all the way into the center of the ice city. When they enter it, little Chu Yan discovers that there is a palace in the ice city.


    However, the palace is not gorgeous. It looks like an ice grave.


    After baoling''er took them in, all of them immediately stood still.


    Because they saw a huge ice coffin in the middle of the iceberg.


    Seeing the ice coffin, forgetting the West will confirm that this is really the ice coffin sealed by the gods since the world left.


    The seals in the ice coffin are so many that people are surprised, and they are also so complicated that they are disillusioned.


    However, in the past 16 years, he was only conscious, but the LORD God of Baolan temple could leave the seal one day every year, which was much luckier than him.


    However, he is more fortunate than the main god of Baolan temple that the main God found him first, and he was rescued without damage.


    He came closer. When he saw the sleeping face of the main god of Baolan hall in the ice coffin, he was silent.


    Now the main god is exhausted, even not sober, she has no way to save the main god of Baolan hall.


    If it is true that only the LORD God can save him, as the LORD God of Baolan temple said, what will they do now?


    The red devil looked at the ice coffin and sighed deeply.


    "It''s really the main god of Baolan hall!"


    "Do you want to talk to my parents?" Little Chu Yan is a little uncertain.


    Now my mother is not awake, and my father takes my mother to Tianliang Canghai. Now it may not be convenient to call my father and mother to save people.

 Chapter 2422

    "I''ll try the seal first." The red devil went to the front of the ice coffin and carefully examined the intricate seals on the ice coffin.


    Before Yan girl lifted the seal on forgetting West, he didn''t see it, but now when he saw the ice coffin and the heavy seal in the ice coffin, he was silent.


    It''s hard to get to pretty cold. The news from there is that the girl Yan''s power is exhausted and she is in a coma.


    Now it seems that they may also be extremely difficult to remove all the seals.


    However, since they have come and found it, they still want to have a try.


    After finding some clues, the Red Devils began to try to remove the seal outside the ice coffin


    This is a very meticulous and serious process. People nearby are watching, and no one is bothering.


    But even so, an hour later, the red devils only lifted a seal.


    What''s more, he has consumed one third of his divine power at this time.


    After that, he spent another hour to lift the second seal.


    At this time, his divine power had consumed more than half, so he stopped.


    "These seals are so complicated that they are more and more difficult to solve."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "Uncle red devil, let me have a try!"


    As long as he can help the LORD God of Baolan temple, he also wants to try.


    He always knew that over the years, his mother had been very remorseful that she had not found the rest of the people without God, so now that she had found them, he naturally hoped to help.


    He began to concentrate on the observation of the seal, after the observation, he began to seriously remove the seal.


    His hand speed is very fast, but because of this, his divine power consumption is also relatively fast.


    Half an hour later, he lifted the third seal outside the ice coffin, but his divine power also consumed nearly half.


    The red devil shook his head. "This solution is not good. It consumes too much power."


    "Otherwise, I will use the method of spiritual elimination to convey my divine power to little Chu Yan. In this way, we can work together and try to remove more seals." Fuli suggested.


    The red devil thought about it, thought it was feasible, and nodded.


    "Yes, you can try."


    Fuli nodded her head, immediately took out the spirit magic battle that her mother gave her, transformed her own divine power into spirit aura, and delivered it to little Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan felt a steady stream of pure force in his body, and then he settled down again and focused on lifting the seal on the ice coffin.


    When the red devil saw the flash of FAFU''s light, he suddenly took hold of Fuli''s arm and transmitted his divine power.


    The magic power of the three men spread to the hands of little Chu Yan, who moved faster and faster, and lifted a seal in only a quarter of an hour.


    Forgetting the East and forgetting the West saw that it was useful to do so, and the consumption of divine power was reduced. They immediately came over and delivered their own divine power next to the red devil.


    Tianfan emperor wanted to help, but in the end, he protected little Chu Yan and set a forbidden array around him with his own divine power to prevent the loss of little Chu Yan''s spiritual power and gather the thin aura in the air around him.


    In this way, two hours later, all the seals outside the ice coffin were lifted, and the lid of the ice coffin was opened, so that they could see the main god of Baolan hall in the ice coffin more clearly.


    However, at the moment, the seal inside the ice coffin is more and more complicated.


    Small Chu Yan did not stop, he continued to focus on the solution of the seal.


    However, the seal in the ice coffin was only removed seven times, and he could not remove it, and his divine power was consumed to the edge of warning.


    Fuli quickly takes down his elf Dharma battle and holds Xiaochu Yan.


    "How do you feel, little Chuyan?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "I''m ok, just a little tired. Besides, I can''t get rid of the remaining seal array. "


    No wonder the God of Baolan temple said to baoling''er that only Yanjie could save him.


    Now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t save the LORD God of Baolan hall until my mother comes.


    "We can''t go on. We can think of another way." The red devil gives a bottle of water and a pill to little Chu Yan, then goes to the ice coffin and silently counts the array in the ice coffin.


    "There are eighty-eight seals left!"


    "I''ll try again!" Emperor Tianfan stepped forward.


    He used to be a disciple of the Vatican sect. In fact, he had a lot of research on the technique of removing the array. Just now, he was shocked to see the red devil and little Chu Yan remove the seal.


    Because it''s Xiao Chu Yan, the children of Man Wang and Xiao Yan are really amazing. The array technique is very powerful.


    However, everyone has his own way to solve the array and seal, so he also wants to have a try before he consumes too much divine power.


    Everyone is trying to find a way to save the main god of Baolan hall, and he also wants to help.


    The red devil didn''t stop him, because he knew that Tianfan emperor''s array skill was also very powerful.This time, Emperor Tianfan did not use the divine power, but arranged the array one by one by relying on the lines of the array. Although it took a little time and effort, the strength was that the divine power consumption was small.


    It took three hours for Tianfan emperor to untie the seal.


    And what makes people happy is that after this heavy seal is untied, the main seal between the ice coffin and the place of the seal is untied. With a click, the ice coffin seems to fall to the ground, and the main god of Baolan hall in the ice coffin actually opens his eyes.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and baoling''er was even more shocked.


    "Godfather, are you awake?"


    The main god of Baolan Temple blinked and looked around. When he saw the red devil and Tianfan emperor, he opened his eyes in surprise.


    "At last, at last, when you come!"


    When the red devil was about to touch the main god of Baolan hall, he suddenly found that the main god of Baolan hall was still in the seal. However, a faint lingering light on his body wrapped his Dantian position, so he was sober and could speak.


    "Master of Baolan temple, can you come out by yourself?" The red devil asked thoughtfully.


    The main god of Baolan hall shook his head. "I''m awake now because I have the magic weapon of God''s wish. In the days of seal, the magic weapon of God''s wish allows me to come out once a year, but I go far away. Now my seal has not been lifted, and my consciousness, combined with the divine instrument, can only keep me awake temporarily. "


    "Is it convenient to move you?" The red devil asked again.


    The main god of Baolan hall nodded, "yes, the connection between the ice coffin and the seal has been removed, so if you move the ice coffin, you can move me. Red Devils, this kid, is Is it manwang''s child? "


    The Red Devils nodded, "yes. In order to remove the seal of forgetting the west, Princess man has exhausted her divine power. She can''t release the seal for you for the time being. So I''m going to take you back. "


    As soon as his voice fell, baoling''er asked suspiciously, "didn''t you say that he was the child of Yanjie? How did you become the child of manwang again? "

 Chapter 2423

    The red devil was surprised. Did he say something wrong before?


    He is always cautious, but he has never made such a mistake. What''s the matter today.


    Just when he wanted to make up for it, Baolan Temple God said with a smile: "this child is the same as you."


    Baoling''er immediately said, "Oh! It turns out that he is the son of manwang, the adopted son of the God who robbed the temple? "


    The main god of Baolan temple said with a smile, "thanks to you today, or God knows how many years I will be sealed."


    It''s been 16 years. Every day, he wants to see Yanjie as soon as possible, so that someone can find him.


    However, subconsciously, he also understood that God''s law of robbery made it impossible for Yan to find them, even if he wanted to.


    He has been lucky, because he has a special magic weapon, so he can come out once a year.


    "Are you going to take my godfather away now?" Baoling''er looked at them with some reluctance.


    The main god of Baolan Temple looked at the little girl who had been guarding her for 16 years, and then said to the red devil, "take this child with you! She has been guarding Fengmo city for many years. Her parents died when I appeared in Fengmo city. At that time, many of the Warcraft here were revived because of the traction of some forces. They died to seal these Warcraft. The death of his parents has a little influence on my being sealed here. "


    For this matter, the main god of Baolan hall is very remorseful.


    The Red Devils nodded, "OK. We''ll take her away with us. "


    But baoling''er hesitated, "godfather, if I leave, what will these Warcraft do?"


    Baolan Temple God sighed, "your strength is not very good, even if these sealed Warcraft resurrected, do you think you can seal them all?"


    Baoling''er is silent. What she will do is to seal the magic power, but if a large number of Warcraft are suddenly resurrected, she really has no way.


    Because, parents also used the cost of life to seal those Warcraft.


    "Do you know that there is a secret Sea leading to the sea of desolation?" The red devil looks at baoling''er thoughtfully.


    Baoling''er nodded, "I know! However, the secret sea has already been sealed, and it''s still sealed by my parents. "


    "Is it?" The red devils were slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that baoling''er knew so many things.


    "Well. Since I can remember, my parents have been going to reinforce and seal the secret sea every year. My parents used to tell me that it''s the place where most Warcraft gather. "


    "Is the seal of the secret sea still there when your parents are away?"


    Baoling''er was silent. After a while, she sighed, "I will go every year, but because I don''t have enough magic power, I can''t reinforce the seal there. So at the beginning, I just sat there, like my parents, sprinkling a little magic powder into the seal every year. In the last two or three years, my mana is a little stronger, and I will reinforce the seal once a year. "


    However, the effect of her seal doesn''t seem to be very good, and sometimes she can smell some evil spirit from the seal of the secret sea.


    After thinking about it, the red devil said, "do you have a way to take us back to the sea of spirits? I want to send your Godfather back to Baolan hall first. "


    Baoling''er shakes his head. "The passage of Fengmo city to Yiling sea has been destroyed two days ago, and can''t go. The underpass you used to walk through leads to the undead city of the animal spirit thirteen cities. That ancient devil snake is the devil snake of the dead. It receives the spirits of the dead from all over the world. "


    The Red Devils are shocked again. What baoling''er says is something he has never heard of.


    Next to the small Chu Yan and help Li and others are also a face of surprise.


    Is there such a place as the city of the dead in the underground waters of the sea of spirits?


    "How many passages can Fengmo city leave?" The Red Devils have a different question.


    "There is only one way to the seal of the secret sea. The people of Fengmo family never leave FengMo City, and they don''t contact other people of beast spirit city. "


    "Are there any human beings in other cities?" Little Chu Yan asked thoughtfully.


    Baoling''er recalled, "there should be no human beings in the city of the dead. There are also human spirits. However, I have heard my parents say before that there are human beings in the spirit beast city of the animal spirit thirteen cities. "


    "We can''t. We''ll go to the city of the dead through that damaged passage?" Forget East some helpless sigh.


    Although he didn''t want to take the channel that seemed to be out of reach, they had no better way.


    Emperor Tianfan nodded, "I think I can try. Along the way, when I have a rest, I can try to understand the seal on the God of Baolan hall. "


    "I''m going to give you trouble." The main god of Baolan hall sighed.


    The red devil looked at the size of the ice coffin and finally nodded, "yes. Baoling''er and I are leading the way ahead. Xiao Chuyan and Fuli, you and Tianfan emperor are supporting the ice coffin. After forgetting the East and the west, pay attention to the observation. ""Good." Emperor Tianfan nodded.


    "You wait for me." Small Chu Yan flashed back to the ancient spirit space, took some things, then left a letter to his parents, and informed them that they had found the main god of Baolan hall.


    After that, he quickly left the ancient spirit space and helped to carry the ice coffin of the main god of Baolan hall together. From the big hole that the Red Devils forced out, he entered the tunnel again


    On this side of the sea, Xue Yihan is holding chaos baby and standing on the highest mountain of the sea.


    Under the surging sea water around the city, from time to time you can see the body of a wild animal floating on the water.


    Sensing that little Chu Yan had left something with his divine mark in the ancient spirit space, he raised his finger and immediately took out the letter in the ancient spirit space.


    After reading the letter written by Xiao Chuyan, Xue Yihan can''t help but be silent.


    Leikun God and Wuxiu God, who had been standing not far behind him, looked at each other and felt a little beat in their hearts.


    As soon as Xue Yihan''s hand was released, the letter came to Lei Kun.


    Lei Kun was stunned for a moment. He immediately opened the letter and took a look at it.


    After reading the above content, he was shocked.


    Wu Xiu took a look at God, and he was stunned.


    The main god of Baolan hall has been found.


    However, what is the place of Fengmo city in the thirteen cities of animal spirits?


    Snow easy cold calm way: "thunder Kun God, you go back to find the day record Temple Lord God check, can have this beast spirit thirteen city records."


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Lei Kun immediately turned and left.


    He has lived this age, but he has never heard of the animal spirit thirteen cities.


    Wu Xiu God looked at the man king and hesitated for a long time. Then he asked, "do you want to send the northern Yan God back to Yaoling hall?"

 Chapter 2424

    The girl never woke up in manwang''s arms. Although manwang held her all the time, he didn''t tell them anything. Wuxiu God still understood that the situation of Beiyan God was not right.


    "You don''t have to go back to Yaoling hall. The seal of the sky is destroyed. It can''t be just a dead animal. It''s as simple as flooding the nearby city. Wu Xiu, go back to God and mobilize your people to transport some herbs. In addition, you go to Yaoling hall and call Fanhe to tianliangcanghai. Go and return quickly


    Wu Xiu God was surprised, "Man Wang, do you think there will be plague here?"


    Generally speaking, after the flood, there must be diseases. Is it the same with the place like Canghai?


    "No, it''s best to prevent it." Snow easy cold said a, then immediately holding chaos baby returned to the marriage space.


    It''s been two days. Chaos baby has been sleeping for two days. In these two days, she doesn''t mean to be awake at all.


    How can it be good to go on like this.


    He really hopes that the prophecy scroll left by master can be released at this time and tell him what happened to chaos baby.


    However, in the past two days, there was no change in the ancient spirit space that he was always watching.


    That already not many prophecy scroll quietly stay in the small room of ancient spirit space, don''t move.


    Although chaos baby didn''t wake up, he would still make breakfast for her as before, waiting for her to wake up.


    In the evening, I will still take her to bubble medicine bath, and by the way, I will send her some spirit.


    On the third day, Xue Yihan put chaos baby back in the ancient spirit space, put her in the room of Xiaoxue stream, and went to the desolate sea to control the flood.


    After he left, the little Phoenix jumped to his master''s side, quietly guarding her.


    Deep in the night, the embarrassed figure of xiaoxuexi appears in the ancient spirit space.


    She was wounded, her clothes were ragged, her legs seemed to have been bitten by wild animals, and she was bleeding everywhere.


    She endured the pain, took a bath in the Lingquan pool in the ancient spirit space, and then sat by the pool, drugged her wounds and changed her clothes.


    As she prepared to leave immediately, she found that there seemed to be someone on her bed.


    She immediately walked over and was stunned for a while when she found that her mother was asleep in bed.


    Mother only in a very small number of time will accompany themselves to rest here, mother now miss her?


    She stood up beside the bed, thinking, is it good to leave quietly.


    However, the foot just opened, but accidentally met squatting in the bed of the small Phoenix, she did not pay attention to almost fall.


    Because the hand helped the table next to it, it made a loud noise.


    She secretly surprised, this is miserable, she may wake up her mother.


    However, what puzzled her was that her mother didn''t wake up at all, and she still didn''t move.


    She responded immediately that something was wrong.


    She went to her mother and called her gently.


    "Mother, mother!"


    However, her mother did not answer her at all. Now she was in a hurry.


    She reached out to help her mother up and carefully checked for her.


    Although she didn''t learn medicine well from childhood, because she followed her mother, uncle Fanhe and uncle lvze to see more, she knew a little bit.


    She was a little flustered when she found that her mother was not hurt, but she had no spirit, wave spirit and aura.


    How strong is her mother''s strength? She knows. She is still the God who robbed the temple. How can she not have aura fluctuation and spirit fluctuation?


    Unless the mother herself conceals the fluctuation of spirit, otherwise, the mother can''t be like this.


    After thinking about it carefully, she felt that her mother was now in a kind of deep sleep, so she couldn''t wake up.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out a few pots of baishen Baise flowers from her own space ring, and then found her mother''s small pot to refine medicine. She picked the baishen flowers one by one, put them into the pot, hammered them into clay, and then put them on her mother''s hands.


    After that, she dropped the remaining juice into a candle and lit it with spirit fire, making the fragrance of the candle surround her mother all the time.


    After that, she repeated the previous action, put part of Baise flowers on her mother''s feet, and then guarded her for a while.


    Since her memory, her mother has never been so awake as she is today.


    In the past, as long as she moved, her mother would come and hug her.


    Mother''s accident, father and brother, they did not tell her, it is estimated that she is afraid to worry about it!


    She sighed at the thought.


    Looking at her mother like this, she wants to stay in the ancient spirit space to take care of her.


    After half an hour, she touched her mother''s forehead and hand again. When she found that the power of flowers in her hundred gods and hundred colors had slowly penetrated into her mother''s body, she was slightly relieved.A long time ago, she heard uncle Fanhe say that her mother''s body is different from others, because she is the God who robbed the temple, and her pulse can''t be diagnosed by herself. Moreover, because of the influence of the law of heaven and earth, the effect of Medicine on her mother''s body is very low.


    From that time on, she thought, she must find a way to make her mother get the best treatment when she is sick occasionally, but not affected by the heaven and earth''s punishment and the law of heaven and earth.


    Later, she found that, in fact, it doesn''t have to be medicine to cure people. Herbs, flowers, trees, and many other special things can actually play a certain healing role at a specific time.


    And she was born to like flowers, so she has been practicing the spirit of flowers, I hope this time can help her mother.


    About an hour later, xiaoxuexi found that her mother''s body began to have aura around, and her breath began to have a little fluctuation. She laughed.


    She touched little Phoenix''s head and said in a soft voice, "you should protect my mother well! What''s going on with my mother? Tell me if you want to go to the holy land of Brahma. I will try my best to pass the test of Brahma


    Little Phoenix nodded very spiritually, then spread his wings and flew to his master''s pillow.


    Xiaoxuexi smiles, and then turns around and leaves the ancient spirit space to continue his own way of staying in God.


    She needs to speed up. She can''t keep her parents waiting too long.


    Not long after xiaoxuexi left, xueyihan returned to Guling space.


    When he saw the colorful flower mud on chaos baby''s hands and feet and the lingering fragrance of flowers at the head of the bed, he sighed.


    I''m afraid the girl from xiaoxuexi is back.


    He sat down next to chaos baby. When he found that chaos baby''s Dantian had already had the fluctuation of aura, and the spirit breath was no longer hidden, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that xiaoxuexi''s method is still useful.

 Chapter 2425

    Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold up, help her change angle position rest.


    When he found that the flower mud on her hand had dried up and lost its fragrance, he took it down.


    That is at this time, he found chaos baby''s wrist and foot appeared a black line.


    Snow easy cold look suddenly a cold, full of remorse.


    Chaos baby is not only exhausted, but also poisoned by the forbidden God in the seal.


    And because there were no symptoms of this poison, he didn''t see it at all.


    Just when he wanted to take chaos baby to Yaoling hall and ask Fanhe to cooperate with him to get rid of the drugs on chaos baby, little Phoenix suddenly flew over, stretched out his paws and scratched several paws on his master''s feet.


    Snow easy cold frowned, but did not wave away small Phoenix.


    He knows that little Phoenix is extremely spiritual, and it is absolutely important for the safety of chaos baby.


    After the little Phoenix scratched his master, the claw didn''t leave. His beautiful feathers began to blacken one by one, and finally began to fall off


    Snow easy cold is found, chaos baby feet black poison line has been gradually disappeared.


    When the black poison thread on the foot completely disappeared, the hair on the little Phoenix''s body had all turned black and light.


    Xue Yi sighed, looking at a pile of Phoenix wings on the ground, when they began to decay, he burned them with a flame.


    Look at chaos baby''s wrist, there are still many black lines, he was silent.


    It seems that we have to find the Fanhe river.


    At this time, the little Phoenix jumped on the bed again and pecked at his master''s wrist.


    Xue Yihan saw that little Phoenix''s mouth sucked the black lines on chaos baby''s wrist, and little Phoenix''s neck was getting black gradually. In a short time, little Phoenix''s whole body became burnt black.


    Snow easy cold a little surprised, little Phoenix this is not a suicidal way to save chaos baby!


    Just when he wanted to stop the little Phoenix, all the black lines on chaos baby''s wrist disappeared, and the little Phoenix had already left chaos baby.


    Its flesh is rotting a little bit, but it can still fly.


    Snow easy cold feel something wrong, see chaos baby no abnormal, he followed in the past.


    The dying little Phoenix flies into chaos baby and seals the place where it is used to plant Guangming medicine


    It fell on the ground, scraped from the ground for a while, then scraped out the heart stone and swallowed it.


    The next moment, a white awn diffuses to the whole ancient spirit space, and the little Phoenix suddenly turns into a purple light and disappears.


    After a while, a beautiful purple Phoenix flew out of the white awn.


    It is no longer the little Phoenix, but the Phoenix God whose phoenix feather can cover up the heaven and earth


    Snow easy cold relieved a breath, originally small Phoenix this is Nirvana rebirth.


    Fenghuang flew to manwang, looked at him, and then flew back to his master.


    It opened its mouth, and a powerful power of Phoenix God covered the host''s body. In a short time, the power of Phoenix God was hidden in the host''s body.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes.


    Looking at the snow easy cold and purple Phoenix guarding by her side, she stroked her forehead with some headache.


    Snow easy cold immediately about chaos baby picked up, "chaos baby, you can be regarded as awake, do you know, you scared me to death."

 Chapter 2426

    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then stretched out a hand to touch the purple Phoenix nearby.


    "Little Phoenix has grown up. I feel its Phoenix heart. It wakes me up. "


    Xue Yihan nodded, "yes, it also helps you remove the poison of the forbidden God. Are you feeling better? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "except for a headache, everything else is good."


    She looked around and found that she was lying on the bed of xiaoxuexi, next to the fragrant candles that xiaoxuexi would use. She got up and got out of bed.


    "Did xiaoxuexi come back? Is she OK? How long have I been sleeping? "


    She only remembers that when she was in the sea of spirits, her power was exhausted, and then she fell asleep.


    She could feel that she had been sleeping for a long time, but how long did she sleep?


    Snow easy cold touched her head, soft voice way: "don''t worry, it''s OK, you just sleep for two days.". Xiaoxuexi came back, applied some baishenhuani to you and left. Little Phoenix is born of Nirvana because it has sucked the drug control on you and the heart stone buried under the medicine plant of the light department. "


    Mingwu Yan was surprised. She felt the head of the little Phoenix and said, "it''s really hard for you. God Heart Stone eat eat it! It''s like the mind is sleeping in a different way


    She stretched out her hand to do a check for the little Phoenix, to make sure that the body of the little Phoenix is not abnormal, on the contrary, when the power also rose, she was relieved.


    "I''ll take a shower! What happened to xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi? "


    Ming Wu Yan turned back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold also immediately followed up.


    "Xiaoxuexi is still in the holy land of Brahma. Xiaochuyan and Red Devils have found the main god of Baolan temple..."


    Snow easy cold will these two days happened one by one to chaos baby listen.


    Ming Wuyan is absent-minded while soaking in the water of Tianling pool.


    Is the main god of Baolan hall actually found in Fengmo city of animal spirit thirteen cities?


    She had seen this magic city in the six realms of idle books. It was a place where the ancient demons lived.


    However, she did not know that the address of this place was actually in the undersea area near the sea of spirit.


    In this way, the thirteen cities of animal spirits are also in the sea area under the sea.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you said before, little Chu Yan they go to the city of the dead through a secret Road, do you have their current location map?"


    Xue Yihan shakes her head and combs chaos baby''s long hair while saying: "no, that place can''t be located. I don''t have their exact location. However, red devil and forget East they are all in, small Chu Yan should have no problem. Moreover, the main god of Baolan temple can talk with them. There should be no danger there for the time being. It''s you, chaos baby. Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Even if chaos baby said she just had a headache, he was very nervous, which could be a big problem.


    Ming Wu Yan moved his fingers and felt his divine power.


    When she found that her divine power was more peaceful than before, she was a little confused.


    "My divine power is not blocked, but it seems to be more peaceful, but my head is still a little dizzy and a little painful. I wonder if it''s the reason why I sleep for a long time."


    "Sleep a little longer and I''ll watch over you." Xue Yihan picked up the chaotic baby in the water and put her back on the bed.


    Chaos baby looks pale and weak. Holding her is like holding a ball of cotton.

 Chapter 2427

    Bright fog Yan also don''t want to let snow easy cold worry, so lie on the bed then close eyes to rest.


    Because she couldn''t find her pulse, she released the spirit of medicine from the Dantian and swam around her body.


    Although I don''t know if it has any effect, it''s always good to do something.


    Snow easy cold sitting on the bedside, a hand gently pressed on chaos baby''s Dantian, want to give her a little bit of God of gas.


    Ming Wu Yan is holding his hand, opened his eyes to shake his head.


    "I''m fine. You can''t give me your strength all the time. "


    If her strength is limited, she still hopes that Xue Yihan''s strength can be maintained at the peak at any time.


    "I''m just used to holding you." Snow easy cold smile, he lifted the quilt on the bed, the chaos baby into his arms.


    It''s good to hold her if you don''t send her the spirit of God.


    Bright fog Yan some helpless, snow easy cold very understand her, the same, she is also understand snow easy cold.


    She knew that he would really do anything for her.


    How happy she is to be loved by such a man.


    She closed her eyes and put her hand around Xue Yihan''s waist, listening to his heartbeat quietly.


    In order not to let Xue Yihan worry, she plans to rest for another two days, and then go to find their position.


    This night, she slept very deep, and her body is also in a little bit of special repair


    The next day, Ming Wuyan didn''t wake up early as usual. She was still asleep.


    Snow easy cold looking at sleeping chaos baby, in the heart faintly still have a trace of worry.


    This time, chaos baby should not sleep for a long time!


    Because not at ease, he still stayed in the marriage space to guard her.


    At noon, chaos baby still didn''t wake up, he couldn''t help holding her up and gently calling in her ear.


    "Chaos baby..."


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and took a look at Xue Yi Han, then buried his head in his arms.


    "Do you still have a headache?" Xue Yihan stroked her forehead and rubbed her head for her.


    "Much better. It doesn''t hurt much. It''s just a little dizzy. I''ll get some more sleep. "


    Next time, she won''t let her power run out.


    It''s too dangerous, and it''s too easy for them to worry.


    Snow easy cold patted chaos baby''s back, continue to let her sleep.


    In a word, she has discomfort, and his heart is hanging.


    "Hungry?" In the afternoon, snow easy cold whispered in chaos baby ear asked a sentence.


    "Not hungry!" Bright fog Yan eyes did not open, gently respond to snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan sighed, and chaos baby''s voice was as light as the feather''s scratch on his heart, which showed that her spirit had not fully recovered.


    At night, he went back to the ancient spirit space with chaos baby in his arms, trying to give her a little more fragrance.


    Little Phoenix came to her master for the first time. From time to time, she patted her master''s clothes with her feathers to wake her up.


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes and raised his hand to touch the beautiful feather of little Phoenix.


    "Go and find out where they are! I''m fine, just a little worried about them. "


    Little Phoenix nodded, fanned his wings, and immediately disappeared in the ancient spirit space.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came over with a piece of flower candle and gently rubbed chaos baby''s head.


    "Don''t worry about them, Chuyan!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. How much is not at ease. Moreover, the seal on the main god of Baolan temple is not clear, which will restrain their actions. I asked little Phoenix to find them. I hope I can find it. "


    "Little Chu Yan and Fuli have grown up. Give them a little time and they will grow up slowly. You take care of the injury first. " Xue Yihan lit the candle and took some snacks.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "yesterday I had a headache. Today I''m just a little dizzy. I think I''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    "That''s the best way." Snow easy cold lowered the head to kiss her forehead, then went to the side to do the food.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and looks at Xue Yihan, who is so handsome that it''s hard to move the magic thread. After thinking about it, she stands up and takes out an Guqin from the marriage space.


    Set the piano, she played it gently.


    Snow easy cold while watching chaos baby playing, while busy with the things.


    Mingwuyan just plays the piano. However, because she plays the Qingyin song, she feels that there is a turbid gas overflowing from her body, which makes her mind lighter.


    Because of this feeling, she will be more attentive to the piano.


    From time to time, she would take a look at the snow.


    Snow easy cold also found chaos baby''s piano sound with a peaceful and clear spirit of the divine power, listen to people feel like the soul has been washed.Moreover, chaos baby''s state is getting better and better, which makes him very happy.


    If he had known that Qin sound could be of such use, he would have let you Qin play for chaos baby.


    Compared with the safety of chaos baby, even if you Qin comes to accompany chaos baby, he is willing to.


    At the end of the song, Ming Wu Yan stood up and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She gently shakes her head. When she is sure that she is not dizzy, she smiles contentedly, and then plays another song.


    Snow easy cold food has been sitting, but did not urge chaos baby.


    She should be found the state, as long as she is good, how good.


    After another tune, Ming Wuyan came to xueyihan and had a good meal.


    On the other side, a group of little Chu Yan just walked out of the underpass.


    What''s more, they are not so lucky that they just stepped into the city of the dead and heard a very annoying song of the dead.


    The sound in their ears makes them feel that the spirit is restrained, and even the spirit is about to leave the body.


    The main god of Baolan hall, who can''t stand the interference, has fallen asleep again, while the coffin protecting little Chu Yan and Fuli have suffered a lot.


    They tried to stop and set up a sound insulation protection array, but the sound of the song of the dead still penetrated into their sound insulation array, harassing them from time to time.


    "Is there a way to block these sounds?" Seeing that only baoling''er among them was affected, little Chu Yan asked.


    Baoling''er shook his head. "My magic ring sound doesn''t work for the dead sound."


    The red devil took a look at baoling''er and suddenly held the magic bell on baoling''er''s hand. For a moment, he felt that the sound of the song of the dead was far away from him, and people were much more comfortable.


    He was silent for a while before he said, "I can borrow your magic bell."


    Baoling''er immediately retracted his hand, "no, no one can borrow this demon subduing bell."

 Chapter 2428

    Red devil picked next eyebrow, "why can''t borrow?"


    "Well, if I''m contaminated with other people''s breath, the effect of my demon subduing bell will be greatly reduced. At that time, if I meet the awakened Warcraft, I will have no way to deal with it."


    Baoling''er looks at the red devil on guard.


    The red devil laughs and suddenly reaches out his hand to pull her into his arms. He presses her hand with one hand, and then raises his hand to apply a magic sound array on the demon subduing bell.


    A red light flashed, and the surroundings were quiet. The voice of the song of the dead was far away from them, and everyone''s expression was normal.


    Baoling''er moves a little uneasily and intuitively wants to take away the red devil''s hand.


    However, the red devil not only did not let him go, but also squeezed her hand tightly.


    Baoling''er felt that her hand was about to break, so she didn''t dare to move.


    However, the eyes of the Red Devils are full of grievances and complaints.


    The red devil''s mind moved, and at last he lightened his strength, and gave a rare explanation.


    "When we think of another way, we won''t use your magic bell. You don''t want your godfather to be taken away by the music of the dead, do you? "


    Baoling Er didn''t speak. She nodded.


    Of course she didn''t want godfather to be in trouble.


    In fact, after her parents died, godfather was the only one who cared about her.


    Although godfather is sealed most of the time, every time he wakes up, he will talk to her a lot and give her a lot of things.


    Some of the things given by Godfather can relieve her boredom, some can help her practice, some can make her understand the outside world, so godfather is really good to her.


    If she can do something, she naturally wants to protect her Godfather.


    "How long can this array last?" Emperor Tianfan asked thoughtfully.


    The red devil looked at Bao ling''er''s face and estimated conservatively, "half an hour! In this half an hour, we should think of other ways. "


    "If only you Qin were here. I think he should have a way to deal with this Requiem." He sighed.


    It should be better to use special Qin music to deal with the song of the dead.


    After a moment''s silence, the red devil said, "I''m afraid that ordinary Qin music doesn''t work. Now we have to find a way to ban the sound of this Requiem, or let us not hear is the most important thing


    "Well, if you trust me, why don''t I make a seal for you! If you seal your five senses, you can''t hear the sound around you. " Baoling''er said in a low voice.


    The red devil knocked her head angrily, "seal our five senses. If there is something wrong around us, do you have the ability to save us? Save your godfather? "


    Baoling was speechless. She touched her head with one hand.


    Isn''t she just a suggestion? They can''t take it. Why should they knock her on the head.


    "We can''t. We''ll take this half an hour to enter the city of the dead. Maybe, if you enter it, there won''t be the interference of this kind of Requiem. " Emperor Tianfan expressed different opinions.


    The red devil pondered for a moment, then nodded, "you can have a try. Anyway, we have no other way now. "


    "Then do it!" Small Chu Yan stood up, not ready to waste time.


    Fuli also quickly stood up and lifted the ice coffin of the main god of Baolan hall again.


    We have a tacit understanding to move on.


    In order to protect his array, the red devil can move at any time, so he simply picked up baoling''er.


    Baoling''er was startled, but when he saw that the red devil did not squint, he had to pursed his lips and said nothing.


    She could feel that he could hold up the array, not only for the function of lowering the magic bell, but also for the power of the red devil himself.


    The group gradually entered the center of the city of the dead, firm footed, but extra careful.


    When they really set up the center of the city of the dead, little Chu Yan discovered that the city of the dead was different from what they had imagined.


    Here and ordinary city, there are streets, houses, clean roads, the only difference is that there is no one walking on the street.


    But the shop doors around the street were open.


    Small Chu Yan specially slowed down his pace and looked into the shops. When he found that the things sold in these shops were actually the same as those in the ordinary world, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "Shall we go into these shops?" Little Chu Yan asked everyone''s opinion in a low voice.


    Baoling''er immediately rejected his proposal.


    "No. I''ve heard my parents say before that only the dead can enter the shop for consumption. If you go in, the spirit will be locked and will definitely come out of the shop. "


    Little Chu Yan blinked and didn''t speak any more.


    Enter this shop, the consequences are so serious?


    The red devil looked at the cautious little girl in his arms. He was silent for a while and then asked, "have your parents brought you here before?"


    Baoling''er nodded, "I came here once when I was very young, but I didn''t stay. My parents are here to catch a crazy Warcraft. However, people in the city of the dead seem to know my parents. We didn''t hear this kind of song when we came in. Moreover, the undead of the city of the dead also helped my parents to catch crazy Warcraft. We didn''t stay long before we left"Is there a lot of secret roads leading to other places in the city of the dead?" The red devil asked again.


    Baoling''er nodded, "there are many! And there are a lot of space entrances, but I don''t know where they are. All I know is that the entry of the dead is through those entrances. What''s more, these entrances will only be opened when the dead enter. "


    The red devil nodded and did not ask again.


    We escorted the ice coffin of the main god of Baolan temple to walk around the city of the dead, but soon they found a problem. They walked back to the place where they first entered the city of the dead.


    The red devil had to stop and looked at the city of the dead in front of him with a serious face.


    It seems that this place is also equipped with the lost souls array, and they are all surrounded.


    Little Chu Yan puts down the ice coffin, and his figure suddenly flashes away from the red devil''s array area.


    A moment later, he poked himself in the ear.


    "The Requiem is gone."


    "Is it?" As soon as the red devil heard this, he immediately took down his own array, and then put down baoling''er in his arms.


    It was quiet all around, and there was no sound at all. The city in front seemed to be a dead city.


    At this time, they felt the breath of the city of the dead, and a trace of yin and cold began to spread around them.


    "Or let''s go in again." Fuli felt that he had better go in again to see if he would come back here again.


    Emperor Tianfan sighed, "I''ll stay at this time and guard the main god of Baolan hall! Solve this array by the way. Just now, I was carrying the ice coffin around the city of the dead. I felt that the seal inside the ice coffin of the main god of Baolan hall seemed to be added

 Chapter 2429

    "What? Another seal? " Forgetting the West in the rear immediately rushed to the ice coffin and began to count the seals in the ice coffin.


    However, after counting, he was stunned.


    Before, when they were in Fengmo city and just carried out the ice coffin of Baolan hall, the seal inside the ice coffin was 88. Later, the emperor Tianfan solved three more seals on the road. According to reason, the seal should be only 85.


    But now the seal has become 86.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be able to add one or two seals from time to time!


    If it goes on like this, the main god of Baolan temple will be in danger.


    "I''m going to have a look with little Chu Yan, and the others are guarding here." Fuli still wants to go in again.


    After all, they can''t all wait here.


    The red devil took a look at Chu Yan and Fu Li, then nodded, "yes, you should be careful. If something goes wrong, come back immediately. "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded and immediately stepped into the city of the dead with brother Fuli.


    At this time, the streets of the city of the dead were still as quiet as before, and the cold air was everywhere. Little Chuyan felt that the breath was a little similar to the breath of the underworld.


    However, the Yin cold air here is more floating and more permeable.


    Walking, little Chu Yan suddenly stopped.


    He said to Fuli, "I want to go into a shop and have a look."


    Before they walked for the first time, he found that there was no entrance to the city of the dead, and there was no clue to search the space passage in the space.


    He is thinking that if there is any space passage in the city of the dead, it is likely to be in these open shops.


    Fuli hesitated. "Little Chuyan, baoling''er said before that only the dead can enter these shops. Let''s look for them again."


    But Chu Yan shook his head, "brother Fuli, you are outside. I''ll try. If anything is wrong, you can come in again. If we don''t take a risk, I always feel that we may never get out of the city of the dead. In the end, we may have to take the underground passage again to seal the city of the devil. "


    "Then I''ll go in with you." Fuli is still not at ease. Xiao Chuyan went in alone.


    Although he also knew that little Chu Yan had grown up, and his strength was even better than himself, in his eyes, he still could not bear to risk his life.


    But Chu Yan shook his head, "no, you are outside first. If I have something, I will send you a message as soon as possible. You can also inform everyone."


    Fuli hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to Xiaochu Yan''s plan.


    Little Chu Yan randomly chooses a place to show the Inn and goes in


    As soon as he entered, the door of the inn closed!


    Behind him, Fu Li was startled and rushed forward to photograph the door of the inn. However, the door was closed and could not be opened at all.


    He immediately yelled inside, "little Chuyan, little Chuyan!"


    However, little Chu Yan didn''t react.


    Fuli immediately uses the divine sense to communicate with Xiaochu Yan, but he finds that he has lost contact with Xiaochu Yan.


    Now he was really flustered.


    After guarding outside for a while, when he found that little Chu Yan still didn''t come out, he attacked the door of the inn violently.


    However, the door of the inn was like a door that would never be destroyed, and his power had no effect on the book.


    Little Chu Yan immediately tried to communicate with the red devil uncle outside with divine sense.


    However, he found that he had lost contact with Uncle Red Devils.


    After thinking about it, he had to go back quickly to find uncle Red Devils.


    The red devil saw a man running out from afar. He was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What about little Chu Yan? "


    Fuli said quickly: "little Chu Yan met an inn, and then the door of the inn closed. Then I lost contact with little Chu Yan, and I couldn''t get in touch with Shenzhi Chuanyin. I can''t open the door of the inn. I can''t even move it with my divine power. "


    The Red Devils immediately said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    All the others stood up and immediately entered the city of the dead with the ice coffin.


    However, when they entered the city of the dead again, Fu Li was confused.


    Because he found that the inn that little Chu Yan had entered had disappeared.


    He looked around the whole street and couldn''t find it.


    The red devil looked around and said thoughtfully: "it seems that the reason that the inn disappeared was because the channel was sealed. We''ll choose a place to go in, too. "


    Baoling''er pulled his hand nervously. "Entering will turn into the undead. Do you really want to enter?"


    The red devil looked at her, then caught her hand, "aren''t you the one who sealed the magic city? You won''t become the undead. If we become undead, remember to collect the corpses for us. "Then he took baoling''er into a tea shop by the side of the road


    Fuli, Luo Tianfan and others immediately carried the ice coffin and followed in as fast as they could.


    At the moment they stepped in, the tea shop closed, and they were blocked out by Fusheng and luotianfan, and a force pushed them out.


    Fuli immediately established the section, and Tianfan emperor, as well as forgetting East and forgetting West, flashed into the shop next door with the fastest speed.


    The door of the shop slammed behind them.


    What shocked them was that after they entered the shop, they didn''t react to the picture in front of them for a long time.


    Because they found themselves in the city of the dead again.


    Similar streets, similar buildings, but the only difference is that there are many people coming and going on this street


    When they calmed down, they heard all kinds of shouting, Hawking, people talking, laughter


    Fuli was a little confused. "Is this the real city of the dead?"


    Forgetting to look around for a long time, he said: "I''m afraid that our bodies and souls are out of the body, and I feel that the light of my divinity has disappeared."


    The whole person of Fuli was stunned because he forgot Dong''s words.


    This


    Tianfan emperor tried to go back, but the shop behind them was closed. He pushed hard and couldn''t go back.


    Just then, a familiar figure ran towards them.


    The eye light that supports to stand flickered, "small Chu Yan?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded and said apologetically, "it''s all my fault. I feel that this is the real city of the dead. All the people here are the bodies of the dead. Moreover, I feel that my spirit is out of my body, and I can''t go back."


    If he didn''t have to come in, brother Fuli and everyone would not have followed him.


    "Little Chu Yan, have you seen the red devil and baoling''er?" Emperor Tianfan suddenly asked.


    Little Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "no, I just turned around in this street. When I looked back, I just saw you. I didn''t see Uncle Red Devils and them."

 Chapter 2430

    "Let''s find them!" Forget east also began to worry.


    No matter where they are, whether they are separated from the body or not, it''s better for them to get together.


    However, Bao ling''er was wearing a magic bell. I don''t know if their situation would be the same.


    People began to follow the building, and began to look for suspicious tea shops in the street. Looking for a circle, they did not find the red devil and baoling''er.


    Little Chu Yan said thoughtfully: "Uncle red devil, did they not come in at all?"


    Tianfan emperor nodded, "it''s also possible that baoling''er''s demon subduing bell might have some hints."


    "Let''s go for a walk! Look at this city of the dead. " She sighed.


    In fact, he also felt that his spirit was out of the body. Moreover, maybe because he had just been sealed before, he felt that his body was in the sealed state and could not move at all.


    "Be careful, everyone." Forget the East whispered.


    Although they are now in the state of being out of body, it seems that the people of the dead here are not curious about them, and no one is looking at them too much, which seems to be abnormal.


    We are still carrying the ice coffin, carefully walking around the city of the dead, observing.


    On the other hand, the Red Devils and baoling''er, as little Chu Yan guessed, did not enter the real city of the dead. Instead, they were sitting in the tea shop they entered at that time and were forced to drink tea.


    The reason why they were forced to drink tea was that there was only one table and chair in the tea shop. As soon as they came in, they were fixed on the stool of the tea table. A mummy would come to pour tea for them every other time. Once they didn''t drink, the mummy would come to knock their heads.


    The red devils had never been beaten too much. Now they were very angry. The handle wanted to fight the corpse.


    However, the hand he held baoling''er seemed to stick to the girl and couldn''t move at all. The other hand seemed to stick to the teacup. Finally, he was forced to drink several cups of tea.


    However, for fear that there was something wrong with the tea, he vomited as soon as he drank it.


    On the contrary, baoling''er was much luckier. The mummy seemed to treat baoling''er as an air and ignored her at all.


    Baoling''er doesn''t need to drink tea, but she can''t get away with the red devil. She has to watch the red devil pouring tea by the corpse.


    "Well, shall I have a drink for you?" Baoling''er said in a low voice.


    Her hand moved a little towards the teacup, but the teacup somehow ran a little towards the Red Devils, as if she didn''t want to be touched at all.


    When the red devil saw this, he suddenly said, "sit on my lap."


    Baoling Er tangled for a while, but still cooperated with the Red Devils.


    She took advantage of the mummy to make tea, and then sat on the red devil''s lap.


    At this moment, the mummy''s tea making action stopped, the tea cup did not move, and fell off from the red devil''s palm.


    The Red Devils immediately felt a lot more relaxed.


    He put a hand around baoling''er''s waist and knocked her head helplessly.


    "It seems that I will hold you all the time."


    Baoling''er touched his head. "Well, I don''t know what happened."


    If she had known, she would have informed them.


    In this way, they may not be much better than others.


    "I''ll take you away now, and you''ll keep an eye on the mummy." Red devil left the stool carefully. When he was sure that the mummy didn''t move, he left the tea shop slowly with baoling''er in his arms.


    However, when they found that they had returned to the city of the dead, but did not see little Chu Yan and others, the red devil felt the strange things again.


    Baoling''er whispered: "I just saw that there is a back door in the tea shop. Let''s go in there and have a look."


    "Good." The red devil is holding baoling''er to enter the tea shop again.


    However, he just stepped out, but a force bounced him out, and the door of the tea shop was closed.


    The red devil was startled. He looked around quickly. When he found that there was a shop open on the other side of the street, he went over immediately.


    This time, he only saw a dark passage and a back door. He didn''t think much and opened the back door directly.


    As soon as the door opened, he heard the noise of the busy street.


    The red devils only took a look and found the problem.


    The street buildings at the back door are the same as what they saw when they just entered the city of the dead, except that there are people on one side and no one on the other.


    No, there are undead on one side and not on the other.


    He immediately went to the street with the dead, and the door behind him closed at that moment.


    He held baoling''er and walked carefully in the street, quietly observing the movement around.


    And the spirits of the dead on the streets around looked at them from time to time. They were surprised, and seemed to have no idea.Baoling''er suddenly gathered around the red devil''s ear and whispered: "people here are all dead people. They have no body. I just heard someone say that I may be a dead soul who died of love, so it looks very strange. "


    The red devil was stunned. "Did you hear them?"


    He didn''t hear anything!


    Baoling''er nodded, "I''m a member of the demon subduing family. I can understand both the demon language and the language of the dead. If we don''t go to other people soon, I always feel that this place is not very comfortable. "


    The Red Devils nodded and speeded up immediately.


    Even Bao ling''er is not comfortable. It is certain that the city of the dead is weird.


    I don''t know what happened to little Chuyan and Fuli.


    However, the Red Devils ran half the street and did not find little Chu Yan.


    At this time, baoling''er suddenly pulled the red devil in surprise, "stop, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" The red devil frowned and read.


    This girl''s strength is too big. He was almost pulled down by her just now.


    Baoling''er pricked up her ears to listen, and said with a flustered face: "I just heard that there are undead on the upper floor of this restaurant saying that several human beings are coming to the city of the dead today, and their bodies are very beautiful. Those powerful undead are ready to try their bodies. Once their souls adapt to those bodies, they will be able to resurrect and become human again. Will they... "


    Baoling''er''s words haven''t finished yet. The red devil already knows what she''s going to say.


    These new human bodies may refer to little Chu Yan.


    So, little Chu Yan, are they spirits out of the body?


    No, he has to find them immediately.


    He took baoling''er in his arms and ran in the street like the wind. As he ran, he was looking for their figure.


    While the red devil is running, little Chu Yan and his party are looking for the red devil and baoling''er on the highest wall of the city of the dead

 Chapter 2431

    What they don''t know is that little Chu Yan can''t see the red devil and baoling''er at all, and the red devil who is still human can''t see little Chu Yan at all.


    They just went by the wrong way


    On the other hand, after two days of recuperation, Ming Wu Yan has returned to its original state.


    Because she couldn''t find their location, she went back to the temple of God first.


    Leikun God, Wuxiu God and the main god of Tianlu Temple arrived at the first time.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple immediately submitted a piece of information he had sorted out. "Lord Yanjie, I''ve read all kinds of ancient books in the six realms these days, and I haven''t found any records about the thirteen cities of animal spirits. However, I have seen some special records, saying that the address of the former God mausoleum is not the present god mausoleum..."


    "Oh?" Mingwu Yan immediately took the materials arranged by the God of Tianlu temple and read them carefully.


    According to the records, the present Shenling is the site of the God moved later. At the beginning, the address of the Shenling was in the Tianling between the forgotten city and the desolate sea


    Wu Xiu asked the God in a low voice, "who has the courage to move the God mausoleum? Isn''t this the God who went to the boundary robbing the main god of the temple? "


    The God of Tianlu Temple coughed softly, "well, who let the tomb be moved? I didn''t see it in the data. However, in the past, the tomb was between the forgotten city and the desolate sea, but the natural disaster and the subsidence made it a barrier, and then the tomb was moved."


    After reading all the records, Ming Wu Yan sighed deeply.


    "If the scope of the sea of spirits was once the site of the Shenling mausoleum, it seems that this matter is not easy to handle. According to the above, there used to be many underground cities in Tianling, each area has strict division, and there are many races living nearby. It seems that we can''t find any other information about the thirteen cities of animal spirits. "


    "Lord Yan, this information can''t be found. After all, the address is basically right, or we''ll send someone to check it from the sea of spirits." Wuxiu God felt that if the personnel of the animal spirit thirteen cities were not solved, I''m afraid the matter of the desolate sea on that day could not be solved.


    "You''d better keep an eye on the sea! I will go myself to the thirteen cities of animal spirits. "


    Leikun God immediately said: "not that the main god of Baolan temple has also found it, or I''ll go with you!"


    He felt that the place where the God of Baolan temple could be sealed was also a place full of danger.


    Before the North Yan wench because of exhausted and injured for many days, so, he still don''t trust this wench to go alone.


    Even with manwang, he was not at ease.


    After all, there are not only Xiao Chuyan and Fuli, but also forget East and forget West who have just lifted the seal.


    There is even Tianfan emperor, which has a great influence.


    This girl is the hope of the whole six realms. If she has something, the whole six realms will be in great trouble.


    Mingwu Yan knows that Lei Kun is not at ease. She thinks about it and finally nods her head and agrees.


    "Mr. Yan, I''ll go too. I feel that I can play the most important role in that gloomy place." Wu Xiu God also immediately said.


    He really wanted to see the unknown beast spirit thirteen city.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK! The God of Lei Kun, the God of Wu Xiu, and Youqin will go with me. I will let manwang and Youqin stay and look at the sky and the sea. The God of Tianlu Temple continued to search for relevant information. "


    "All right." The God of Tianlu Temple nodded.


    Wu Xiu God immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and get ready and take all the guys."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "go! We''ll start again in half an hour. "


    When the three gods left the temple, Ming Wuyan went back to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold is waiting for her at this time, see chaos baby back, he gently rubbed her head, "how, is it going to let me stay, go to small Chu Yan them?"


    Mingwuyan put his hand around xueyihan''s waist and said softly, "it''s Leikun God and Wuxiu God. They want to follow them. They want to help the LORD God of Baolan hall. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the sky and the sea. Why don''t you stay? "


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "know, however, I still don''t trust.". Let''s do it! I asked Yi Yin, ye Xuan, LAN Hun and Fei Qing to look at the sky and the sea. Is that ok? "


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right! Listen to you. "


    Xue Yihan is too worried about her.


    Half an hour later, mingwuyan takes Leikun, Wuxiu and Youqin to the forgotten city with xueyihan.


    This time, their speed is very fast. It''s still very early when they arrive at forgotten city.


    The Lord of the forgotten city has been informed that he has arrived.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Bright fog Yan asks a way.


    The Lord of the forgotten city sighed and said, "a secret passage was found there before, but now that secret passage has been blocked after it collapses, and it''s integrated with the mountains. It''s impossible to dig out another passage. And even if we dig out the passage, we don''t know where to go. ""Then look around and look again." Mingwu Yan thinks that as long as they look for it carefully, they will always find some clues.


    The Lord of the forgotten city sighed and said, "I''ve sent people inside and outside to look for the whole area of the sea of spirits for several times. I wonder if the scope of the secret Tao has extended to the sea of stars. "


    If so, it''s even more troublesome.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the distance and said thoughtfully, "even if it''s in the sea of stars, you should go and have a look."


    The sea of stars is different from the sea of spirits. It can be said that the sea of stars is the nourishment place of the whole forgotten city, and it can also be said that it is the second special river of time and space.


    Once there is a problem with the root of the God star, it will certainly affect the people of the whole forgotten city.


    "Let''s take a look at the edge of the sea of stars." Leikun God also think that what Beiyan girl said is right.


    In any case, even if it is a sea of stars, it is necessary to check and have a look.


    "Well, I''ll take you." The Lord of forgotten city immediately went to the front and showed us the way.


    You know, the latest news of Yan Jie is that after they found the main god of Baolan hall in FengMo City, they disappeared in the secret road.


    It''s gone. There''s a lot of possibilities. He just wants them to be OK.


    However, even Yan Jie couldn''t find the location. How terrible the beast spirit thirteen cities were, no one could think about it any more.


    They soon arrived at the sea of stars. As soon as they stepped here, the star ring on Mingwu Yan''s hand began to flash frequently, as if disturbed by some kind of power.


    Bright fog Yan can''t help but frown.

 Chapter 2432

    Snow easy cold see chaos baby abnormal, he reached out to hold her hand, covered her hand star ring.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at him, but said nothing.


    The Lord of the forgotten city led them into the sea of stars, and then he explained, "I can still feel the sea of spirits with my divine sense, but in this sea of stars, my power is not up to some extent. There are many kinds of divine power, and there are also many kinds of forbidden runes. Therefore, when many people step here, the divine power will also be disturbed. "


    Wu Xiu God raised his hand to try his own divine power, and then said with satisfaction: "My divine power is not disturbed."


    Lei Kun God also tried, and then slightly frowned, "My divine power was disturbed."


    Youqin, who had been following them all the time and didn''t speak, also said: "My divine power is not disturbed."


    Bright mist Yan looks up at snow easy cold, "you?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "part is disturbed, but not in the way."


    At this time, the Lord of the forgotten city took another look at Yan Jie.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "it''s also partly disturbed."


    In other words, she is already the immortal God, but the divine power will still be a little disturbed here.


    What''s more, what''s surprising is that what''s so disturbed is the power of life and death, which really baffles her.


    "Let''s keep going. The deeper we go, the more serious the disturbance will be." The Lord of the forgotten city takes you on.


    When looking at the light of God Star flashing around in the sea of legacy stars, Mingwu Yan quietly observes his star ring.


    There may be snow easy cold protection, at this time starlight ring and no longer affected.


    Because want to test, so, she gently moved snow easy cold hand.


    Snow easy cold looked at her one eye, slightly moved own hand.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan found that the light on her star ring began to be abnormal. It seemed that there was a force in the game with the power on her star ring.


    Soon, she found that this force was actually trying to tamper with the forbidden system of divine punishment in the starlight ring.


    Seeing this, she got interested by accident.


    Is there any power to tamper with the prohibition of divine punishment?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said to Lei Kun God, "Lei Kun God, take out your seal."


    Lei Kun didn''t understand what the girl wanted to do, but he took out her seal.


    Before he said anything, he felt that the seal on his hand became heavy, and what power was trying to absorb the power of the seal in his hand.


    He was startled and immediately put away his seal.


    Wu Xiu, who was walking beside him, said thoughtfully: "there is a force in it, which is attracting the power of the outside world. I''m afraid there are some special arrays in this sea of stars. "


    Lei Kun thought for a moment, "it''s possible. But it''s a little strange. Just now, I still felt that my divine power was bound and influenced. But just now I took out the divine seal, and that kind of binding and influence disappeared, but there was a force trying to absorb the thunder and lightning power of the divine seal in the thunder hall. "


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sea of stars and suddenly said, "do you believe that there is a passage to the thirteen cities of animal spirits in the sea of stars?"


    "Really?" Wu Xiu was surprised.


    Mr. Yan Jie, what can I find?


    He followed the line of sight of Yan rob adult to see, only, he didn''t see anything, more didn''t find anything.


    Forget City Lord also Chaoyan rob adult looked over, some not sure she really found what.


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s confident eyes and suddenly smiles.


    This girl seems to have found something.


    Ming Wu Yan turned to you Qin and said, "after a while, you should pay attention to it. If you have any problems, please mark them for me."


    You Qin nodded, "OK."


    Mingwuyan raised her hand. When the star ring on her hand flashed frequently, her fingers suddenly stroked the star ring, and the light of divine disaster poured out from the ring, forming a dazzling column of light


    At this moment, she suddenly took out her seal, magnified it into the sky of the sea of stars, and then took out the ring of stars


    The picture on the star ring immediately turned into darkness, overlapping with the light of the evil star.


    At this time, the entire sea of stars left only 13 stars in the flash, and the light is very dim.


    At this moment, you Qin sacrificed her own divine robbery token and a black token. When the two tokens overlapped, the thirteen stars suddenly glowed.


    However, at this time, the star ring on Mingwu Yan''s hand is back to normal, and the sea of stars is back to what it was before.


    The scene just now seems to be an illusion.


    Wu Xiu was staring at the sky again and again. Before, he clearly saw 13 suspicious stars, which might be the so-called thirteen cities of animal spirits.However, now the sky has changed back to its original appearance. How can we find the thirteen suspicious stars!


    Youqin looked up at the sky, then looked down at the black token on her hand.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he found thirteen light spots on the token.


    "It''s locked, but which side shall we go first?" You Qin hands the black token to Xiao Yan.


    The thirteen cities of animal spirits must be thirteen cities. He just locked the position here, but he didn''t know which city they were in.


    Ming Wuyan shook the black token on his hand. With the change of the light spot, he turned around and pointed to the light spot on the far left. He said, "this place is closest to the sea of spirits. I''m afraid it''s the FengMo City mentioned by little Chu Yan. Let''s go here first."


    Little Chu Yan, they left Fengmo city. It should be the most convenient way to find them.


    "Good." Youqin takes back the black token and attaches a touch of dark power to it. Immediately a black light points to a dim star behind them.


    When Wuxiu God saw that the star appeared behind them, he was surprised. "This passage can change its position. It seems that we have to be careful."


    "Go and have a look!" Forget the city LORD already some can''t wait, immediately hit to that star awn which is locked by the power of the secluded banquet of the secluded organ with the power of his own spirit.


    When the power of spirit envelops the whole star, a space passage appears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    All the people have no nonsense, very tacit understanding, one by one into the space channel.


    Ming Wu Yan was originally walking at the back, but Xue Yi Han took her in his arms.

 Chapter 2433

    The light of the space passage flashed away, and when they saw the light again, they had already appeared outside Fengmo city.


    Looking at the ice city ahead, everyone was shocked.


    The Lord of forgetting said in surprise: "these are The sealed Warcraft? "


    Lei Kun looked around, and then nodded, "yes, it''s a sealed Warcraft."


    Youqin was silent for a while, but suddenly added, "not only the sealed Warcraft, but also the demonized human."


    It seems that this place is called Fengmo city for an absolute reason.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at you Qin, and then walks into the city.


    There are a lot of Warcraft sealed around the ice outside FengMo City, and there are more sealed Warcraft in the city.


    The bright mist Yan stands in the same place, has not returned to the God for a long time.


    If this place used to be the location of the mausoleum, how could it be the city in the mausoleum?


    However, even Shenling is unlikely to be used to seal so many Warcraft!


    After all, it is the ancestors with merits and virtues among the six realms that are buried in the mausoleum, not the tomb of Warcraft.


    "Since we are here, are we going to clean up all the Warcraft here?" Wu Xiu god suddenly asked.


    Although these Warcraft are sealed, they are not so reassuring.


    He always felt that if these sealed Warcraft were released, it would be quite troublesome.


    Ming Wu Yan looked around, and then calculated the number of Warcraft around.


    "There are too many exotic Warcraft here. I''m afraid they can''t be cleaned up for a while. Moreover, when cleaning up, it is possible to touch the seal array and remove the seal on Warcraft in disguise. In this way, we will have to stay here to fight Warcraft. "


    The God of Wuxiu stopped talking.


    Now their goal is very clear, is to find the main god of Baolan temple and forget East a group of people, not to be responsible for the elimination of Warcraft.


    "Let''s go to the place where the main god of Baolan hall is sealed." Ming Wuyan takes Xue Yihan to the city.


    Snow easy cold calm looking around, did not say anything, but with chaos baby went to the city.


    Soon they found the place where the God of Baolan temple was sealed, because there was a broken ice sheet on the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the top, fingers gently stroked.


    She sighed a little when she found that there was no seal on the place.


    The main god of Baolan hall was carried away with the ice coffin. Although there was no seal mark here, she could guess that the seal on the main god of Baolan hall might be more than that on forgetting Xi.


    At this time, outside the FengMo City, the city master of forgotten city came over.


    "This place is already an empty city. We don''t see any other road except an abandoned passage not far ahead. If we can''t, let''s go on the way they''ve gone! "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, just go there!"


    "Good." The Lord of forgotten city first jumped out of the underpass. However, before he went far, he backed out.


    "No, this underpass has been blocked. I''m afraid it will collapse."


    "Let me see." After the Lord of forgotten city jumps down, Wu Xiu jumps into the channel.


    Looking at the blocked passage in front of him, he slapped it.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the blocked passage shot out a long passage with the momentum of an arrow.


    However, the tunnel is about to collapse again.


    The bright mist Yan''s eyes are bright and hands are quick to wave a palm, supported the whole passage with the divine power.


    Standing behind the chaos baby, Xue Yihan was afraid that chaos baby was too hard, so he palmed to the stage, and a cold air quickly froze the whole channel.


    Wu Xiu God looked back and saw that when Yan Jie and Man Wang cooperated with each other, he immediately accelerated his action and waved his hand again.


    However, after a long way forward, Wu Xiu God stopped.


    "The channel in front is broken. I don''t know where to get through."


    It''s the first time for him to encounter such trouble. His sorcery is good at finding traces of underground passages.


    That''s why he came to lead.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then turned to Xue Yi Han and said, "do you think we should quit?"


    Snow easy cold thought to think just way: "be inferior to, get through straight line passageway good, need not seek passageway trace again."


    If the bright fog Yan has thought of way: "you mean, those passage traces are not necessarily useful?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "if this secret road can really lead to the animal spirit thirteen cities, it must not be so easy. It can really go to other cities. Moreover, this place is far away from the sea of spirits, but it''s not far enough for them to walk in this passage for a day or two. "He carefully calculated the time, there is only one possibility, this secret road itself is seven turn eight around, so they wasted a lot of time.


    Bright fog Yan passes the snow, easy cold, walked to you Qin side.


    Youqin immediately gives her the black token in her hand.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look and tried to sense the light spot on the black token.


    However, at this time, the light spot on the black token had not moved, and the light spot position of the spirit of beasts thirteen city could not be sensed.


    The master of the forgotten city, Yan Jie, was looking at the black token. He asked in a voice, "are we going to return to the sea of stars and change the city again?"


    Ming Wu Yan raises her hand and looks at the star ring on her hand. When she finds that they can''t respond to the sea of stars, she can''t help frowning.


    "I can''t change it. I have to go by feeling. Go straight in the underpass


    She returned the black token to Youqin.


    "Take a rest, all of you! I''ll build the passage. " Wuxiu God rolled up his sleeve and was ready to build a new channel with the power of Wushen.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then returned to Fengmo city.


    In fact, Fengmo is very big, but there are frozen seals everywhere. Moreover, the ice and snow here are surrounded on all sides. If they don''t go underground, they have to move away from Fengmo city.


    Ming Wuyan sat on the ground at will, looking up at the sea and the fish swimming around.


    This place is the bottom of the sea?


    No, the water in the sea of spirit has been destroyed. Where is the bottom of the sea?


    Suddenly, an idea crowded into her mind.


    She immediately tugged at the snow that stood beside her.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. How wide is the sea area?"


    Snow easy cold Leng for a while, but soon will come over, "chaos baby, do you want to say, the whole beast spirit thirteen cities, in fact, in the sky cold sea under the sea?"

 Chapter 2434

    Bright mist Yan nods, "I just guess like this, otherwise, where is the sea area above our head?"


    At this time, everyone looked up at the top of their heads.


    At first, they subconsciously thought that this was the sea of spirits or stars. However, if there was a secret road leading to the sky desolate sea, it might also be the sea area of the sky desolate sea.


    "Why don''t we try to get into the sea above here?" Lei Kun said thoughtfully.


    However, there is also a worry that if you go to this sea area, will it affect the seal Warcraft here.


    Ming Wu Yan stood up, "I''ll have a try!"


    "Be careful." This time, snow easy cold did not stop chaos baby.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, then used the technique of seclusion to hide his spirit fluctuation and breath, and then used the technique of space and space prohibition to jump into the sea above Fengmo city.


    All of them hold their breath and look at the action of Yanke.


    At the same time, everyone is worried.


    When mingwuyan entered the sea area, she was stunned, because what came into her eyes was not water, nor the sea she imagined


    Her foot is actually a stream with real illusions, and in front of her is a gate that looks like a human city.


    When she was about to go far away, she felt her immortal Book move. She immediately took it out to have a look.


    "Chaos baby, don''t go far."


    The bright mist Yan immediately returned him a sentence, then the finger probes into the stream under foot, constructed a space passage with the divine power.


    Soon, the snow easy to cold through this space channel jumped up.


    When he saw the city in front of him, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This place looks like another city.


    Then, forgetting City Lord, Youqin, Leikun God and Wuxiu God also came out through the space channel.


    Ming Wu Yan turned his head and removed his own space art, and the space channel was restored to its original appearance.


    It was also at this time that Ming Wuyan found that the stream not only had real illusions, but also had many boundary seals.


    Moreover, these seals are hidden in the stream. Every drop of water and every stone in the stream are arranged in array.


    It seems that the city in front of us is not simple!


    "Let''s move on." Lei Kun always feels that the city in front of him looks strange.


    However, he could not tell what was strange.


    To be close to the city gate, the kind of quiet breath caught in front of him made Ming Wu Yan''s steps pause a little.


    You Qin at this time is also a few can not check the frown, "this city is filled with some leakage of the spirit of the dead."


    Wu Xiu God also nodded, "yes, you see, there is no one in this city. I''m afraid this city is a strange city like the city of the dead."


    Ming Wu Yan took a few steps forward and then stopped.


    Snow easy cold also stopped.


    "It''s not just a city of the dead, it''s a city of seals. Every building here hides a special seal array. "


    "The city of seals again?" There''s something unexpected about the forgotten city Lord.


    He didn''t feel any seal array hidden in these buildings.


    In his opinion, this is an empty city, probably because the people in the city are dead, so there is a sense of the dead here.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, there is a sense of the power of the seal, but the power of the seal is not obvious, a bit similar to the mirror seal of space."


    "The shops on both sides of the street here are open, which is very strange. It is reasonable to say that these things should be damaged if it is really the city of the dead that has been slaughtered. " Leikun God also thinks that the possibility of space seal here is relatively high.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go in and have a look." Ming Wuyan is going to a flower shop nearby.


    However, snow easy cold is to pull her.


    "I''ll go in with you." Snow easy cold tightly held chaos baby''s hand.


    In the face of this unknown danger, he is still used to accompany chaos baby.


    In fact, he wanted to go in alone.


    "I''ll go." Youqin comes to them and goes in first.


    No sooner had he entered than the door of the florist closed.


    At the moment when the door closed, mingwuyan felt the force of the seal. So, she lifted her hand slightly, and a hidden force got into the crack of the door and opened it.


    Only heard a loud bang, the door was pulled open by a force of explosion into powder.


    Look at Youqin again. He is standing in front of him, and can''t move. A big spider web has covered his body. The scene is a little strange.


    Mingwu Yan patted Youqin on the shoulder, and the big spider web immediately fell from him.However, you Qin still can''t move.


    Xueyihan pulls Youqin back. When he finds that the spirit of Youqin has left his body, he jumps.


    "No, that power just now can leave the soul."


    Mingwuyan quickly nods on Youqin and wants to force the spirit of Youqin to come back. However, to her shock, the spirit of Youqin can''t be summoned back.


    The forgotten city Lord, Wuxiu God and Leikun God were also surprised.


    If it''s them who come in at the beginning, I''m afraid they will not escape.


    "It seems that the shops here have the function of leaving the soul." Forget the city Lord some sad looking at the body can''t move you Qin.


    He knows how strong his ability is. Even Youqin can''t escape. If they forget the East and the west, they will be more or less lucky.


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "you take him."


    Words fall, she goes to the front of you Qin, you Qin face toward a bookshelf vigorously pushed.


    Not to mention, the bookshelf was really pushed out by her


    To her surprise, she saw another street behind the bookshelves, full of people coming and going.


    No, it''s all the dead who come and go.


    Xue Yihan also saw it, so he frowned again.


    Wu Xiu God crowded over to have a look, his expression changed greatly, "no, it seems that this is the real city of the dead, so many dead are sealed here. It''s really troublesome. "


    Mingwuyan suddenly patted his head, and then pushed xueyihan, "you go to another place to have a look. This place is closest to Fengmo city. Xiaochu Yan and forgetting Dong must have entered the city of the dead. Their spirits are also in an out of body state, otherwise they won''t be able to contact or feel


    Forget the face of the city Lord suddenly changed, immediately went back.


    Snow easy cold hesitated for a while, but did not move.

 Chapter 2435

    "Let''s find it." The God of Lei Kun retreated and went to find someone with the Lord of forgotten city.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "afraid is this place already can''t find, because before the shop door on the street is open."


    Bright fog Yan also silent, this time of affair is really too thorny.


    After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly grabbed the still harp.


    Snow easy cold looking down at chaos baby, "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, "put all your eggs in one basket, have a try."


    She pulls Youqin''s body to her side, and then stares at Youqin''s face for a while. Finally, she reaches out and hugs Youqin''s waist. Before xueyihan reacts, she pushes Youqin''s body into the street full of the dead.


    Snow easy cold poured to take a breath, busy want to pull chaos baby, just, already late.


    After Youqin''s body is pushed into the real city of the dead, countless dead people in the street suddenly run towards this side


    They are all like a long time no see, cats see fish, dogs see bones, all on the ground of human body flow greedy saliva.


    "Ah! Human body, what a beautiful human body... "


    "How handsome! I want this face, I want this body


    At first, many undead began to try to rush into the body


    Snow easy cold see this scene, mood some ups and downs.


    Ming Wu Yan is also a little nervous, her hand clenched into a fist, but she did not step into the city of the dead.


    However, although there are many undead who collide with the body of Youqin, no undead can really enter the body of Youqin.


    But really because there is no undead can enter the body, it also aroused the curiosity of more and more undead, they began to think of ways to occupy the body more and more frequently.


    There were more and more dead people around, and finally, there were even heads all around.


    When they returned, they saw such a shocking scene.


    Everyone''s heart is shocked at this time.


    However, when they saw that Yanjie and manwang were standing by, although they were anxious, they had to stand by and watch.


    At this time, the red devil and baoling''er, who had been walking in the city of the dead, heard the news.


    Baoling''er was anxiously urging her to hold her red devil, "come on, those undead are going to the west of the city. They say that there are human bodies there again, and they are very handsome, and their bodies are very fresh..."


    The red devil was startled and immediately quickened his pace. He took baoling''er and chased the dead to the west of the city of the dead.


    In the distance to see that block completely unable to pass a pile of dead, his heart is a little numb.


    How terrible it is for so many dead to fight for a human body.


    He was afraid that the dead would tear up the body.


    Thinking of this, he squeezed in with baoling''er in his arms


    Although they were pushed away from time to time, he still worked hard together.


    Baoling''er was annoyed when she saw that the red devil was sweating. Even when a female ghost dared to touch the red devil, she immediately raised her hand and used the magic sound barrier to ring the subduing bell on her hand


    When the dead around heard the magic, they all avoided it. For a time, the number of the dead around decreased a lot.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan saw the red devil and the strange woman in his arms.


    She quickly pulled the snow easy cold, "snow easy cold, do you see? Red Devils


    Snow easy to follow the chaotic baby''s line of sight to see, and then nodded, "see."


    He shook the silver bell on his waist, but he could see the red devil, but he couldn''t contact the red devil with the silver bell.


    Fortunately, after nearly a quarter of an hour, the Red Devils still crowded in front of them.


    When he saw that the human body on the ground was actually Youqin, he immediately understood that he was afraid that pretty cold and girl Yan had already come.


    Thinking of this, he was more worried.


    You Qin''s body all has an accident, don''t be quite cold and Yan wench has an accident.


    He protected Youqin''s body, and then looked at baoling''er in his arms. When he was ready to hold two people on his left side, another spirit was squeezed out of the group of the dead.


    And this spirit is Youqin himself.


    In fact, he has been watching in the dark for a while, and he knows that his body is surrounded here.


    At first, he wanted to return to his body immediately, but then he thought that now the spirit entered his body, and he didn''t know what would happen, so he waited a little longer.


    He didn''t show up until the Red Devils appeared.


    However, the red devil did not see the spirit of Youqin standing in front of him. He put a hand around Youqin''s waist and was still ready to carry him in.


    Wu Qin feels that his face is red. Without much thought, the spirit immediately drilled into his own body.At this time, you Qin''s body exposed a red light, it seems that there is a strange power to want to enter his body with you Qin''s body.


    At this time, mingwuyan took out her hand, and her fingers flicked. With the power of divinity, she penetrated the seal between them and the real city of the dead, and pulled Youqin back from the city of the dead.


    Red devil is smart enough to catch Youqin''s hand. He and baoling''er are pulled back.


    At the sight of Manhan and yanwenchu in front of him, as well as Leikun, Wuxiu and the forgotten city leader, the red devil suddenly lost his power.


    He put down baoling''er in his arms and gasped for breath while sweating.


    Xue Yihan came over, patted the red devil on the shoulder and gave him a little of his divine power.


    Because the red devil had been in the city of the dead for a long time, the spirits affected by the evil spirit immediately relaxed a lot, and the people were also instantly comfortable a lot.


    "Are you better?" After checking Youqin, mingwuyan goes to the red devil.


    She moved her finger, and a divine light fell on the red devil''s wrist.


    The red devil stood up straight and said, "pretty cold, girl Yan, little Chu Yan and Fuli, they are afraid that their spirits have already left their bodies. I have been looking for their bodies and spirits, but I have been turning around in the city of the dead for many times and have never found them."


    Ming Wuyan takes back her hand and looks at the woman in red standing beside the red devil.


    "Red devil, is it because of her that your spirit is still alive?"


    The red devil nodded, "yes, her name is baoling''er, because she has a magic bell in her hand, so she is not affected by the spirit of the dead here. However, it''s strange that I have to hold her so that my spirit will not leave me. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded thoughtfully: "I think it''s probably because the magic bell can only protect one person! If you hold her, her spirit will not be counted in the city of the dead, so you will not be affected. "

 Chapter 2436

    Then her eyes fell from the red devil to baoling''er again.


    However, when she found that baoling''er was obsessed with her face and looked at herself, she couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    She conveniently pulled snow easy cold to his side, affectionately took his hand.


    "This is my husband, the man king of the wild and bright moon. I''m the man princess. Miss ling''er saved the Red Devils. We should thank you very much. "


    At this time, baoling''er regained her consciousness. She was embarrassed to look at the woman who was so beautiful in front of her. It took her a long time to find her voice.


    "That, that, you''re welcome! You just saved us


    The red devil reaches out his hand and knocks on baoling''er''s forehead twice. The girl has seen so few people that she can be stunned.


    If the girl is a man, her heart will follow the girl.


    Bao ling''er bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t make any more noise.


    After all, mingwuyan is a woman and more sensitive than a man, so she doesn''t talk to baoling''er any more. Instead, she says to Xue Yihan, "Red Devils, they haven''t found little Chuyan in the city of the dead for so long. Do they mean they can''t see little Chuyan at all?"


    The city of the dead is not big. It''s unreasonable for the Red Devils and baoling''er to find them several times.


    Snow easy cold nod, "such possibility is bigger."


    Then he took a look at the red devil, and then at baoling''er beside him.


    Bright fog Yan also saw snow easy cold one eye, but did not speak.


    At this time, you Qin said, "if the spirit is out of the body, it will not become an undead immediately, unless the body is destroyed and the connection with the spirit is broken. One possibility is that after the spirits of the little Chu Yan were separated, they might be influenced by the border of the dead, and they could not see us who were not the dead. Because the red devils were still human, they could not see the spirits of the dead. "


    He was deeply touched by the separation of spirit and soul.


    Once, for the sake of xiaoyan''er, he was separated from the body for countless years. He knew what to do to become a person who was separated from the body.


    Ming Wu Yan is silent at this time, because the words of you Qin remind her of you Qin.


    "Do we need to find out where the bodies of Xiao Chu Yan and forgot Dong have gone?" Lei Kun asked the main point.


    At this time, baoling''er said in a low voice: "I heard the undead say that the undead world will use all the sealed human bodies to select the undead. The strongest undead can get a new body. "


    "Select the most powerful undead?" Bright mist Yan slightly picked next eyebrow.


    If so, the city of the dead is organized.


    "Otherwise, baoling''er and I will go in and have a look again!" Red devil knew that little Chu Yan and Fu Li''s bodies could not be invaded by ghosts.


    Otherwise, after that, even if the spirits of Xiao Chu Yan and all of them were recovered, their bodies would be greatly affected.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then went to the front of Bao ling''er, "dare to go in with me?"


    Baoling''er said in a panic: "you can''t hold me."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and immediately raises his hand to hide his spirit and breath.


    "Well! Can we go in together? "


    Baoling''er took a look at the red devil, then nodded, "let''s try."


    Although she didn''t know about the city of the dead, in order to save godfather, she was not so afraid.


    Just, she is a little worried, this pretty princess in the end can''t, she looks so beautiful, so delicate, can''t be more powerful than the red devils!


    Mingwu Yan didn''t have so many ideas about baoling''er. She took baoling''er''s hand and immediately took her to jump over the seal of the dead and enter the real city of the dead.


    Snow easy cold heart slightly tight, in fact, he wants to accompany chaos baby side.


    Red Devil Knows pretty cold worry, similarly, he is also very worried about Yan wench and Bao ling''er.


    "It''s very cold. Shall we try to find some clues from other places? There are so many shops here. Only people will close their doors when they go in. I always feel that there is something wrong with them."


    Xue Yihan nodded, and then said to Lei Kun God: "Lei Kun God and Wu Xiu God are here, I and the red devil will check again."


    Lei Kun God and Wu Xiu God nodded, "OK, you all be careful."


    On the other side of the dead spirit City, Mingwu Yan and baoling''er come in as they wish.


    And Ming Wu Yan can walk normally in the city of the dead.


    They didn''t walk fast, but the dead around them walked very fast.


    The passers-by just looked at baoling''er once in a while, but they didn''t stop.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t ask much, but picked an undead and followed him.


    Baoling''er asked in a low voice: "I found that the communication between me and the Red Devils before, these undead can''t hear. I don''t know if they can hear us now. "


    "No problem, I just want to see where they go."She took baoling''er from the west to the east of the city of the dead, and finally to a river.


    Here, many of the dead have gathered here. I don''t know what they are looking at in the river.


    Ming Wu Yan looked and looked along the sight of the dead, but he didn''t see anything in the river.


    After waiting for a while, the dead guarding the riverside all exclaimed, as if they were very surprised and shocked.


    However, Ming Wu Yan still didn''t see anything.


    She turned her head and asked Baoling Er around her.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Baoling''er shook his head, "no! I didn''t see anything. However, I heard the dead saying that the body in the river is so beautiful. Could it be... "


    She didn''t finish what she said. Mingwu Yan already knew what she wanted to say.


    But if there is a body floating in the river, why can''t she see it?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    After thinking about it, she quickly figured out why.


    It is estimated that the floating objects or human bodies in this river of the dead can only be seen by the dead.


    Based on her conjecture, she suddenly raised her hand and used the technique of seclusion to lay two eyes of divine punishment around her


    At the moment of her punishment eye, the spirits around seemed to feel something, and all of a sudden they ran away.


    Baoling''er suddenly pulled the hand of Princess man. "The people in the city of the dead said that there was an eye of killing gods nearby, and the dead began to run away. The flesh in the river sank into the river and disappeared. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, his body sank into the river and disappeared?


    Her eye of punishment is not working yet!


    Because of displeasure, her eyes flashed, and the eye of God''s punishment locked an undead at will.


    The undead only had time to stare at Ming Wu Yan, and then suddenly turned grey, and finally the undead was destroyed.

 Chapter 2437

    Baoling''er''s eyes widened with a trace of fear and tension.


    Princess man is really powerful!


    You know, if you kill the dead in the city of the dead, you will be cursed. However, the dead around you do not seem to know who killed the dead just now.


    Moreover, there was no flash of curse light on Princess man.


    Just because there was a dead soul destroyed around, the busy riverside was quiet, and the dead soul ran away.


    What''s more, the busy streets before are now deserted.


    Everything looks like the city of the dead that Ming Wu Yan first stepped into before.


    But this time, all kinds of shops on the street are closed.


    "Princess man, where are we going now?" Baoling''er asked in a low voice.


    She could feel that the dead were afraid of the princess.


    "You stand here and wait for me." Ming Wu Yan suddenly let go of Bao ling''er''s hand and jumped lightly to the river.


    The moment her body jumped into the river, a cold seal came from all around. The only surprise was that the water in the river was just an illusion.


    Ming Wu Yan settled down and searched the river of illusion with her divine power. After a while, she felt a strange breath.


    She was very familiar with this smell, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Besides, she got nothing in the river of illusion.


    With a little force, she returned to the shore again.


    At this time, Bao ling''er''s face had been scared.


    When Princess man came back, she was relieved.


    "Princess man, are you ok?"


    Mingwu Yan shakes his head and takes baoling''er''s hand again.


    As she held her hand, a flash of light flashed through her mind.


    She released baoling''er''s hand again and sealed the whole mirage sea with the power of the forbidden God. Then she pulled baoling''er and quickly left the city of the dead.


    Baoling''er didn''t understand what happened to Princess man. She just ran with her until she got out of the city of the dead.


    Lei Kun and Wu Xiu, who had been waiting outside, were relieved when they came back.


    "How''s it going, girl?" Lei Kun God worried asked.


    Ming Wuyan said with a very complicated look: "I think we may have to turn back to Fengmo city. I feel that there should be more than one entrance to the city of the dead, and many entrances and exits lead to the city of the dead."


    Bao ling''er was stunned for a moment and shook his head, "it''s impossible. Fengmo city has no access to the outside world all the time. The only one is to the secret sea. I grew up in Fengmo city and know it very well. "


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "maybe there was no entrance before, but in recent years, something unusual happened. There was a space entrance at the bottom of the river just now, but it was destroyed by a force. In that destroyed place, I feel the smell of FengMo City, which is the same as the magic bell in your hand. "


    Baoling''er was silent, because what Princess man said was the same, not similar, or guessing.


    She didn''t know why Princess man was so sure, so she just hoped she was right.


    Otherwise, they have no way to find Godfather and other people.


    At this time, snow easy cold and red devil also came back.


    See chaos baby has come back, snow easy cold also a little surprised.


    Mingwu Yan immediately said: "you continue to stay here, I want to return to Fengmo city."


    Snow easy cold nods, "this interface of the undead city really can''t find little Chu Yan, but just now I feel the power of the seal broken, the undead city appeared a gap, seems to lead to the magic city, I''m going to have a look."


    Man Wang, the master of the forgotten city, said the same thing. He immediately said, "why don''t we go to Fengmo city together?"


    When they all came apart, they always felt a little bit bad.


    "I''ll watch it by myself! You go to seal the magic city You Qin suddenly said a word.


    Mingwuyan took a look at him, and then said to Leikun God and Wuxiu God: "you and Youqin stay here together. We''ll go to the city of the dead and come back here soon."


    Lei Kun nodded, "OK, we''ll wait for you here. Keep in touch at all times. "


    The bright fog Yan lightly nodded the head, immediately and snow easy cold together went to the gap of the dead soul city.


    The red devil immediately took baoling''er''s hand and followed him back to Fengmo city.


    They went back to Fengmo city without any resistance and went straight through the gap.


    This makes baoling''er very confused.


    Since when, the distance between Fengmo city and undead city has become so close.


    She looked up at the missing space and ran straight ahead.


    The Red Devils immediately followed.


    When they ran to the place where the God of Baolan temple was sealed, the whole person was shocked again.The bright fog Yan and the snow easy cold that followed were also startled.


    Because, in front of them is an ice coffin, and the ice coffin is obviously someone''s.


    Baoling''er went to see the people in the ice coffin. She cried in surprise.


    "It''s godfather, it''s my godfather!"


    At this time, Ming Wuyan also went to the ice coffin, in the ice coffin still found many seals, she can''t help but silence.


    The forgotten city master was also shocked at this time.


    He never thought that they would find the main god of Baolan temple in this place.


    The Red Devils on one side frowned.


    "No. Yan wench, the seal on the main god of Baolan temple has become more and more. Before we lifted a lot of seals, there should be only more than 80 seals left. Now it seems that there are hundreds of them. "


    Ming Wu Yan''s fingers moved a little. After a while, he untied the top seal.


    Snow easy cold came forward, gently held chaos baby''s hand, "according to one''s ability, don''t worry."


    Mingwu Yan nodded. She knew that Xue Yihan was worried about her. She was afraid that she would be exhausted if she didn''t pay attention, just like last time.


    Mingwuyan carefully stares at the seal of the ice coffin, the main god of Baolan hall, and then releases a seal array by the edge of the ice coffin. Then she stops.


    The Lord of the forgotten city turned around and came over.


    "Girl, let me try! It''s not long since you''ve recovered


    If this girl had an accident, they would be in more trouble.


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, you look around to see if there are any other seals. Baoling''er, you are familiar with this place. Do you have any more or less seals? Is there anything suspicious. Look carefully. Red Devils, you follow her


    "Good." The red devil nods and immediately pulls Bao ling''er away, letting Yan Ya concentrate on removing the seal.

 Chapter 2438

    After everyone dispersed, there was only snow around Mingwu Yan.


    Mingwuyan took a deep breath, then took out the magic robbery pen and gently touched the seal in the ice coffin. Finally, she found a crossing point and untied the most central seal.


    When the central seal is untied, the force of the seal automatically breaks open many seals above.


    Only a few crackling sounds were heard in the ice coffin, and the seal in the ice coffin was untied nearly 30 times.


    Standing beside the snow easy cold can''t help laughing, chaos baby, this is to change the way to lift the seal.


    She is breaking the seal with dot matrix, which saves a lot of effort.


    However, it is also very dangerous to solve the array in this way, because once you make a mistake or fail, you are likely to hurt yourself.


    So, he is still standing beside chaos baby, not going anywhere, just quietly watching her, watching the ice coffin and everything around.


    Just after the seal was untied, Ming Wuyan stood beside him for a long time, thinking about how to solve it.


    She''s using the most economical method.


    She hasn''t seen her son, and hasn''t found little Chu Yan and helped them, so she definitely won''t put herself in the dangerous place like before.


    After careful thinking for a while, she chose to lift the seal closest to the head of the main god of Baolan hall.


    Because of the need for special care, she lifted this seal on her own.


    Although it took a little time, it was gratifying that the seal of this place was untied, and the God of Baolan hall actually woke up.


    When he saw that it was Yanjie in front of him, the God of Baolan hall was excited.


    However, his mouth opened, but there was no sound.


    Ming Wu Yan gently nodded her head and motioned him not to move. She once again lifted a set of side ring seal in the way of dot matrix.


    This time the seal is untied, the ice coffin around the main god of Baolan hall unexpectedly melts, and the ice coffin makes a harsh sound of clucking.


    When they heard the news, they rushed to the city.


    They were also very excited when they found that the main god of Baolan hall had already awakened.


    However, there are nearly 50 seals on the main god of Baolan hall, so he can''t move at this time, and even his voice can''t be heard.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, and the ice coffin was destroyed. Now these seals can only be solved one by one, otherwise it may affect the main god of Baolan hall.


    She bent down and first solved the seal that suppressed the spirit of the main god of Baolan hall, and then spent quite a long time to solve the seal that sealed the lifeblood of the main god of Baolan hall.


    At this time, the main god of Baolan temple was finally able to speak.


    He said with tears in his eyes, "I''m causing you trouble again."


    Ming Wuyan continued to release the seal, and asked: "do you see little Chu Yan and forget them?"


    Baolan Temple God nodded, "forget East and forget West, their bodies are fixed in a room, can''t move. Then their bodies flew up with my ice coffin. But I saw that little Chu Yan''s and Fu Li''s body didn''t fly up. Later, I didn''t know much about it. "


    After another seal was lifted, Ming Wuyan stood up.


    She tried the sweat on her forehead and fell into deep thought.


    There are forty-five seals on the main god of Baolan hall. If these seals are solved one by one, it will waste a lot of time.


    Moreover, it will consume a lot of her divine power, and it is likely that she will face a second exhaustion.


    She had to think of something else.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby forehead is full of sweat, he will chaos baby pulled aside.


    "I''ll take the rest!"


    Said, he began to replace the chaos baby, for Baolan Temple Lord God lift seal.


    His action was also very fast, and soon he untied a seal.


    However, just like the last time chaos baby untied the seal, his divine power consumption was also huge.


    Just when he was ready to release the next seal, Mingwu Yan held him.


    "Let me try another way."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then retreated to one side.


    Bright fog Yan''s hand God light a flash, countless God light lines intricately covered in most of the seal.


    Then, with a little force of her fingers, a trace of black gas penetrated into those intricate lights.


    Just hear a light sound, these magic light lines will be perfectly attached to the seals.


    The next moment, these seals seem to be solidified by some terrible force.


    Ming Wu Yan just flicked the magic line, and those seals lost their power.


    In this way, there were more than 40 seals, but only the last three were left.The main god of Baolan hall is the one who feels the most deeply. He looks at Yanjie in surprise and admiration.


    No one in the world has such strength to lift his seal so quickly.


    Standing not far away, the main god of Baolan hall was also shocked at this time.


    The seal on the main god of Baolan temple is more complicated than that on forgetting Xi. If he is allowed to solve it alone, he may have to solve it for more than half a year, or even a year or two.


    Fortunately, it''s Yan Jie.


    He is really grateful to the elder. If he had not had such a good eye, he would have lost a son.


    However, the last three array, Ming Wu Yan did not continue to solve, but fell into silence again.


    Forgetting the city Lord thought Yan Jie was tired, so he took the initiative to say: "I''ll try to solve it!"


    Ming Wu Yan stopped him.


    "No. Just now I used the power of the forbidden spirit of black nightmare to release the seal. The seal below will be affected a little, but I can''t use the same method to release the seal, so I have to think about it carefully. "


    The Lord of the forgotten city quickly takes back his hand. He doesn''t know that the power of the forbidden spirit of the black nightmare in the seven forbidden spirit books used by Yanjie is lifting the seal.


    You know, the reason why this book of forbidden spirit is sealed or even destroyed is that no one can make good use of these forces.


    Yan rob adult should not be affected by it!


    At this time, snow easy cold gently rub chaos baby''s head, "since black nightmare can use, that day machine seed fragments should also be able to use."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he immediately recovered.


    How did she forget that.


    She immediately took out two pieces of Tianji seed fragments, and then held one in one hand, and began to use the power of Tianji seed to lift the last three seals on the main god of Baolan temple.


    Her action is very fast, onlookers can only see a group of divine light and white hand shadow moving. After a while, there are three light sounds, and all the seals on the main god of Baolan hall are lifted.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. The power of heaven and earth is much better than she imagined.

 Chapter 2439

    All the seals on his body were lifted. The LORD God of Baolan hall stood up excitedly. He moved his body for a while, and with the help of his treasure, he soon restored his state.


    He gratefully looked at Yan Jie and arched his hand, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, words have been unable to express his feelings at the moment.


    The bright mist Yan sighed a breath lightly, "these years, laborious you."


    The main god of Baolan Temple shook his head, "no, no, it''s also a kind of experience for me. In a word, I''m the one who''s troubling you. "


    In fact, he didn''t help them. Instead, he became a drag. That''s why he was so upset.


    "Just come back. Let''s solve the immediate problems first. " Lei Kun God came forward and patted the main god of Baolan hall on the shoulder.


    The main god of Baolan Temple nodded gently, and then began to introduce the magic city to them.


    "I''ve been sealed in this magic city for 16 years. I can come out once a year, so I know a lot about it. If there''s anything special about this place, I think it''s the empress Pagoda in Fengmo city. Come with me. "


    The main god of Baolan Temple took the initiative to take us to the most special place in Fengmo city.


    Not far away, the Red Devils and baoling''er came in a hurry.


    When baoling''er saw that the seal on her Godfather had been lifted, her eyes were full of surprises.


    "Godfather!"


    The main god of Baolan Temple nodded, "did you just come from the empress tower?"


    Baoling Er nodded hard, "yes! Godfather, you have been to the empress pagoda before! You go and have a look. I feel there are more seals there. But I don''t know how many of those seals there are


    "The number is not clear?" There was something unexpected about the main god of Baolan hall.


    The seal of Empress Dowager''s tower is ninety-nine, which is a good number!


    The bright fog Yan hears their conversation, slightly some don''t understand.


    She had seen the magic city before, and didn''t see any tall and special tower!


    At this time, the red devil said, "the empress tower is underground. It''s an underground city, just in front of it. There are many seals inside, and there are many seals outside of Warcraft. When we went there just now, it seemed that there was some power interfering with our divine consciousness, and there was a spirit fog covering it, so we couldn''t see how many seals there were. "


    "Go and have a look!" Ming Wu Yan quickened his pace.


    Now, the more special the situation is, the more likely it is to find them.


    Soon, they arrived at the empress pagoda of Baolan temple.


    In fact, in the eyes of Ming Wuyan, the empress pagoda is more like the ruins of a palace.


    This is a dilapidated palace that sank into the ground. On both sides of the palace are full of sealed Warcraft. There is a small tower where Warcraft groups guard. The tower is very delicate and complete. However, there are many seals on it.


    Mingwu Yan stares at the tower for a while, but she doesn''t need to do anything. The seal on the top of the tower is all lifted for no reason.


    The others were surprised, too.


    And the one who was more shocked was baoling''er.


    She was a little surprised to look at the princess man standing in front of her. She suddenly widened her eyes and covered her heart.


    The red devil found her abnormal and helped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bao Ling Er opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound.


    At this time, Warcraft, who had been guarding the seal of the empress tower, suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Baoling''er suddenly covered her face and said with surprise and joy: "she is the master of the empress pagoda Previously, I heard my parents say that the reason why we demon subduing people stay here is to protect the empress pagoda here, apart from watching the Warcraft in Fengmo city. As long as the owner of the empress pagoda appears and the seal of the empress pagoda is automatically removed, our demon subduing clan will be able to leave the magic city... "


    Red devil slightly surprised, empress tower?


    Girl Yan, the master of empress tower?


    It''s hard to see. Is this empress pagoda related to girl Yan?


    The clear fog Yan oneself also don''t understand at this time, she turned a head to see a snow easy cold behind oneself.


    "Do you think this place is strange?"


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "not strange, on the contrary, I feel very familiar here."


    He went over and raised his hand to inject a divine sense into the exquisite empress tower


    A moment later, he regained his divine consciousness, moved his fingers and took out a picture scroll from the tower


    The moment the painting unfolded, everyone was shocked.


    Because there is a man and a woman in the picture. The man''s temperament is high and cold, and his appearance is unparalleled. It''s hard for people to look away from him at first sight, but the woman he gazes at is so beautiful that the world is pale


    The important thing is that although the two men and women have different costumes, they have distinct features, namely, the king and Princess of man.Ming Wuyan herself was confused at this time, and now she felt more like seeing a scroll of Xuantian Zunren''s prophecy.


    It''s just


    She looked up at snow easy cold, snow easy cold look seems to be some wrong, also don''t know what to think.


    She went to snow easy cold side, hand gently pulled him.


    Snow easy cold is to raise a hand to embrace her in the bosom.


    "Chaos baby, do you want to know what''s going on?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, does this place have anything to do with finding Xiao Chu Yan?"


    Snow easy cold shakes head, "this has nothing to do with small Chu Yan they."


    "Then..." Before Ming Wuyan finished his words, he saw a scroll of prophecy flying out of the ancient spirit space.


    Xueyi Hanwei raised his hand, and the scroll of prophecy, which was flashing with a seal, flew to his hand.


    Bright fog Yan curiously saw to come over.


    She hasn''t seen xuantianzun''s prophecy scroll for a long time. Now she is looking forward to seeing this familiar prophecy scroll.


    The scroll of prophecy unfolds, and Ming Wu Yan is shocked again.


    Because the picture on this scroll of prophecy is the same as the picture that just flew out of the moon tower, the same pair of men and women, the same faces, the same characters, the same costumes and expressions.


    But soon two lines appeared on the side of the picture


    "Han boy, as long as you and the girl go up to the empress tower, you can see the whole scene of the thirteen cities of animal spirits..."


    "Girl, it''s up to you to decide whether it''s fate or destruction. Disaster is inevitable again, and only when you give up can you get... "


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. She looks up at Xue Yi Han and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Snow easy cold gently touched chaos baby''s head, soft voice said: "how do you want to do, I listen to you."


    The tower of empress and emperor, naturally, has empress and Emperor.


    Moreover, judging from the prophecy in that picture, the empress clearly represents him and chaos baby.

 Chapter 2440

    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a long time, then sighed.


    "No matter what, we still need to see the animal spirit thirteen cities."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the forgotten city Lord and Lei Kun God behind her.


    Lei Kun God nodded to her, "no matter what the result is, we all bear together."


    The picture is too mysterious, and the picture on the scroll of xuantianzun''s prophecy is the same as that of the empress tower.


    What does that mean?


    Obviously, this matter concerns that girl and manwang.


    However, after all, this place is the Fengmo city of the animal spirit thirteen cities, so he always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Forget the city Lord also nodded, "yes, no matter what will happen later, we all bear."


    "I have no objection." Wu Xiu God also said.


    There were so many seals before the empress pagoda, but as soon as Lord Yanke stood up, the seals disappeared.


    What does this mean? It means that Yan Jie is the master here. She can control here.


    In that case, he has nothing to say.


    On the contrary, he felt that Lei Kun''s words were too heavy. What consequences could he bear.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan look at each other, then hold hands and walk in the direction of the empress pagoda.


    Every step they take, there will be a black and white ladder on the ground.


    Manwang walked the black steps, while Princess manwang walked the white steps.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xiu was stunned for a long time and exclaimed.


    "No! Why is the ladder black and white? Why? "


    Lei Kun also frowned at this time. The black-and-white ladder is not as powerful as Yan Jie''s. It''s black and white. It''s the ladder between the devil and the God.


    Forgotten city Lord also saw at this time, his eyes also flashed a panic.


    "The ladder of gods and demons, the God of Lei Kun and the God of Wu Xiu, do you think it''s wrong to call them down?"


    Red devil''s heart also followed to hang up, this is exactly how to return a responsibility!


    Man Han and Yan girl have gone through so much, this is finally able to be together, can''t this magic ladder become their test again!


    Baoling''er was also very nervous. She didn''t know what was happening now.


    She doesn''t understand the magic ladder!


    The main god of Baolan temple is desperately looking for magic weapons in his own heaven and earth ring, hoping to see if there is anything that can help them.


    And Ming Wu Yan, who has been walking up, also feels a strange force. She finds that there is a force separating her hand from Xue Yihan''s, and the force is very strong.


    Look at the ladder at the foot of snow easy cold, it is clearly with the power of the devil.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby stop, smile touched her head, "don''t worry, continue to go down."


    "Are you really OK?" Ming Wu Yan is very worried.


    Snow easy cold nod, "I''m ok, I won''t let you have anything."


    His words are very firm, very serious.


    He clenched chaos baby''s hand with his backhand.


    No matter what happens, he won''t let go of her hand.


    Mingwu Yan feels that xueyihan is serious and firm, and she also holds xueyihan''s hand.


    For fear of being separated from Xue Yihan, she even added her soul power to Xue Yihan.


    Snow easy cold, only feel their body heavy a few minutes.


    But when he felt the power coming from chaos baby, he laughed.


    To be loved by the woman you love deeply is like doubling your love, especially happiness.


    The two have been walking up, each step is very serious, but also very cautious.


    The empress pagoda is not high, but they have been walking for a long time, and the invisible steps at their feet have begun to be conscious.


    They began to walk in two directions, so the hands of Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han began to tear in two directions.


    It also means that they have to make a choice and separate to move on.


    However, snow easy cold is tightly holding chaos baby''s hand, did not loosen the meaning.


    Bright fog Yan mind move, simply a light jump, jump to the snow easy cold where the devil ladder.


    Snow easy cold smile, turn to embrace chaos baby.


    As long as he can be with chaos baby, no matter he becomes a God or a devil, he is willing and happy.


    Ming Wuyan also smiles at Xue Yihan. From a long time ago, she warns Xue Yihan from time to time that no matter where she is, she must not release her hand, otherwise, she will never forgive him.


    Now, her choice is the same, no matter what to experience, she wants to be with Xue Yihan.


    At the moment, their hearts are interlinked.That is, at this time, the white steps which were separated from the black steps suddenly returned automatically, side by side with the black steps. Finally, the black steps and the white steps merged together, and the steps under their feet magically turned into transparent color.


    That is at this time, the stairs fly up, and Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan stand on the empress tower.


    Then, the empress tower burst out a ray of light


    The ice began to melt where the light could reach. The ruined palace around was quickly restored by the divine light of the empress tower, and a palace hidden by ice and snow was exposed.


    Then, the sealed Warcraft outside Fengmo city began to wake up, and the roar of the beast rang through the whole Fengmo city.


    Everyone was shocked by the sense of recovery.


    Baoling''er is more uneasy to hold the red devil''s hand.


    "Warcraft is awake, they are awake, what should we do?"


    The red devil frowned and patted her hand, "don''t be nervous, then look at the situation."


    The situation is so weird that he can''t tell what''s going on.


    This empress tower can''t be the place to wake up all Warcraft, can it?


    Why did Xuantian Zunren let Manhan and Yanya go to the God''s back tower together, and let them wake up the Warcraft of the whole city.


    The Lord of the forgotten city was in a hurry at this time. The voice of Warcraft resounded over the sky. He was flustered when he heard it.


    More importantly, he is more worried about forgetting the East and the West.


    Before, is forgets the west a person to be sealed, in his heart is anxious.


    However, he also understood that he was sealed and asleep, but at least not dead.


    But now, not only forgetting the west, but also forgetting the East. He is really worried.


    He looked up at manwang and Yanke on the empress tower. However, they didn''t seem to hear the sound of Wanmo''s reply. They were looking at each other all the time, and they didn''t know whether they were using their feelings or what they were doing.


    And he didn''t know that mingwuyan and xueyihan were not looking at each other affectionately, but saw a shocking scene in the opposite direction

 Chapter 2441

    Mingwuyan''s hand trembled, because a beast Empire appeared before her eyes


    Here, flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, all kinds of Warcraft, spirit beast, exotic beast


    They didn''t hear the sounds of evil beasts around, but they were more shocked than anyone else.


    If you look at it carefully, the orc Empire has 13 islands, that is to say, 13 cities.


    In these cities, occasionally you can see people passing by.


    Mingwu Yan knew that this place was inhabited by human beings.


    Her hand unconsciously clenched her fist.


    Xue Yihan gently patted her head and said, "don''t worry, this should be the world before, it''s just a strange image."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. Snow is easy to be cold. Listen, at the crack of space, all the Warcraft that sealed the magic city are revived. The Empire of the world of beasts really exists, or in other words, it still exists. "


    Snow easy cold bowed to kiss on her forehead, a divine light on the hand bounced to the distant Warcraft group.


    When the Warcraft group sensed the divine light on the empress tower, they all stopped their activities and looked this way.


    At one glance, they all stood up respectfully and bent in the direction of the empress tower, as if they were saluting.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart flashed a Bi Sheng shocked, she also stood up straight body, staring at the front, and snow easy cold side by side.


    At this time, a space forbidden force appeared in front of her, and an aura flashed in front of her.


    Then, a line of secret words passed in front of her eyes


    "Animal spirit space is one of the eight space pavilions."


    Because of these words, the whole person was stunned.


    You know, she and Xue Yihan have been together for 16 years in order to find the eight space pavilions. However, she never thought that the only space pavilions they could not find were found in Fengmo city.


    And this space Pavilion is actually animal spirit space.


    She can feel that the beast spirit space is probably related to the beast spirit rune.


    Just as she was thinking like this, a secret word of divine robbery flashed in front of her eyes again


    "The power of the beast spirit space comes from the beast spirit Fu Shu, and the power of the beast spirit Fu Shu also comes from the beast spirit space. They complement each other..."


    Bright fog Yan is silly again.


    It is difficult to say that the seven forbidden spirit books are hard to destroy, so the beast spirit Fu book is the most important.


    No one would think that the eight space Pavilion and the beast spirit space are related to the beast spirit Fu Shu, and they complement each other and are difficult to destroy.


    She uneasily looked at the snow easy cold one eye, "snow easy cold, you see that God rob secret language?"


    Snow easy cold nods, "see. Chaos baby, you look around. "


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan carefully looked around them.


    At this time, she and Xue Yihan were standing in the high empress tower, which was as high as the gods tower of jiuxiao God.


    However, there are various prohibitions around them, and they did not really enter the beast spirit space.


    She tried to reach out and touch the boundary in front of her


    As soon as she touched her hand, a divine sense came to her mind


    "The emperor, the empress has been placed in the forbidden God, can''t step into the eternal space of the beast spirit."


    Mingwu Yan took back his hand.


    Can''t enter the spirit space?


    No, what the divine consciousness just said was the beast spirit space of eternal robbery.


    Does this animal spirit space have the power of immortality?


    Hard monster Rune book is not mentioned by people, and can not be easily destroyed.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby stretched out his hand and took back, he was silent for a while, also tried to put out his hand, want to know chaos baby this is how.


    As soon as his hand touched the boundary of the forbidden law in front of him, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    Because he heard a sentence in his mind, "emperor, empress has been placed in the forbidden God, can''t step into the eternal space of beast spirit."


    Think about it, chaos baby also heard this divine knowledge.


    Does that mean he and chaos baby can''t go in?


    His divine sense moved, and a black force drew a forbidden method. Soon, a big black hand penetrated into the beast spirit space


    When the Warcraft of the orc Empire saw the big black hand, they all lay on the ground. The air and space of the orc Empire seemed to be forbidden, and there was no reaction.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this scene, he was shocked.


    After snow easy cold''s strength probes into it, in front of the beast world actually space prohibition?


    She tried to penetrate her own divinity


    However, as soon as the divine consciousness came in, she received a warning from heaven.


    "Once the power of God forbidding is released into the animal spirit space, the human life in the animal spirit space will be threatened, and time will be reversed. At one breath, time will be reversed for a year..."Bright fog Yan startled a big jump, busy will snow easy cold hand pulled back.


    At the time of one breath, the time of spirit space will be reversed for one year, which is so terrible.


    Now little Chu Yan and so many of them have not been found. If they are also in the animal spirit world, what should they do.


    Snow easy cold looking at a face nervous chaos baby, he didn''t say anything, but picked her up, quickly jumped away from the empress tower.


    As soon as they left, the empress pagoda disappeared.


    At the same time, a strange light envelops the whole Fengmo city. All the glaciations are gone, and a new world is quietly emerging.


    The God of Lei Kun and the Lord of forgotten city were all relieved when they saw that the king and the princess of man finally got up and down from the empress tower.


    "Girl, what did you see just now? The situation of Fengmo city is not so good now! " The Lord of the forgotten city was a little anxious now.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at them, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we saw the whole thirteen cities of animal spirits. The thirteen Orc cities are a huge empire, which is very terrible. Moreover, this place is also one of the eight space pavilions. The animal spirit space is related to the animal spirit Rune book... "


    Lei Kun was worried after listening, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Xiu God thought for a while and then said, "do you mean that we have found the beast spirit space, but we are in more trouble?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you can say that. Or rather, it''s not an ordinary big problem. What''s more, Xue Yihan and I can''t use any power in the beast spirit space. Otherwise, the time here will be reversed, and other people''s lives will be lost quickly... "


    Everyone was silent after listening.


    After a while, baoling''er whispered, "are you looking for the beast spirit space?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her, then nodded, "before, we really have been looking for eight space Pavilion."

 Chapter 2442

    "Do you know anything?" The red devil looked down at baoling''er, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Baoling''er said uncertainly: "I''ve heard my parents say before that the thirteen cities of animal spirits are not under the jurisdiction of the six realms. They are called the thirteen cities of animal spirit space! When the seal of Empress Dowager''s tower is untied, the people of our demon subduing family can leave here, and the guardians of other 12 cities can also leave here. "


    Red devil slightly surprised, "do you mean that there are human beings and guardians in the whole thirteen cities of animal spirits?"


    Bao Ling Er nodded, "yes! There used to be. But the guardian of the city of the dead disappeared a long time ago. I don''t know if he is dead. I don''t know much about other cities. "


    "Does the empress pagoda have other functions and purposes?" Wu Xiu God also put in a word.


    Baoling''er shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that the real purpose of our demon subduing family is to protect the empress tower. The master of the empress tower is also the real master of the beast spirit space. The lifting of the seal of the empress tower also means that all the ancient seals in the thirteen cities of beast spirits will be lifted. "


    After listening to baoling''er''s left, Mingwu Yan quickly grasped the key point.


    "So the most suspicious place is the place where the seal has not been lifted. You all spread out to look for the seal that has not been lifted at this time."


    Lei Kun God will come immediately, "yes, to find the seal that has not been lifted."


    Now the seal of the whole Magic City, the seal of Warcraft, has been lifted. However, I don''t know if it''s because of the empress tower. These Warcraft didn''t attack them. Instead, they have been roaring, like communicating with the outside world, or sighing, adapting to the new world.


    Everyone soon spread out and began to look for suspicious seals in Fengmo city.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to help, but when she was searching with divine sense, a warning sound appeared in her mind.


    "The emperor and empress can''t use divine sense search, divine power, divine power in the animal spirit space..."


    Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help frowning, because the last sentence of not using divine power kept repeating in her mind, and she knocked her head a little impatiently.


    Snow easy cold hand for chaos baby gently rub the head, "don''t use divine power don''t use divine power!"


    Ming Wuyan complained a little discontentedly, "it''s not that we are the masters of the empress pagoda and the masters of the beast spirit space. How can we do nothing?"


    That is, the master should be able to decide everything.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "chaos baby, I feel the beast spirit space to our limit, is from the heaven and earth between the power of prohibition and punishment."


    The clear fog Yan some don''t understand, "heaven and earth forbid the power of punishment?"? Because we are forbidden gods? "


    Xue Yihan shook his head, "it''s not just that. I have seen it on my master''s prophecy scroll before. He took advantage of the time and space forbidden technique to bring you back to me. He went against the sky and was bound to be forbidden and punished by heaven and earth. I think the heaven and earth forbidden and punished probably appeared at this time... "


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    She looked up at snow easy cold, and then gently against his arms.


    She thought, maybe, what Xue Yihan said is right.


    The picture scroll in the empress tower and the prophecy scroll of xuantianzun people are telling them that all these are really related to them.


    Before, she had never thought that when she met with snow, there would be other reasons besides Providence.


    Until you Qin appears


    Now think about it, maybe, Youqin is just one of the reasons.


    Just at this time, Wu Xiu God stood in the distance and yelled, "here, here is a strange seal."


    Bright fog Yan didn''t think much, pull snow easy cold immediately ran past.


    When seeing the strange seal, Ming Wuyan subconsciously wants to lift the seal.


    However, as soon as she got up, a warning came into her mind


    "The emperor and empress can''t use divine sense search, divine power, divine power in the animal spirit space..."


    Ming Wu Yan rubs his head, this kind of limited feeling is really hard.


    If I had known, she might not have gone to the empress tower.


    Snow easy cold know what chaos baby is thinking, he some helpless will she into his arms, gently for her head, will be a little bit of magic power delivery to her.


    Fortunately, there was no special warning.


    After feeling a little better, Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then stood beside Wu Xiu and watched.


    That can help, but can only watch the feeling is really not good.


    Wu Xiu saw that Yan Jie wanted to help him for a while, and he was also a little surprised.


    Yanjie and manwang can''t help them.


    That is to say, from now on, they can only rely on themselves.


    Thinking of this, he rolled up his sleeve and began to untie the seal himself.Not to mention, unsealing a seal is not something ordinary people can do. Every time you unseal a seal line, you have to consume a lot of divine power.


    However, he still clenched his teeth and quickly lifted the seal.


    The bright fog Yan is looking at in the side, at the same time paying attention to Wu Xiu to go up the action of the God, at the same time carefully looking at.


    When Wu Xiu God hesitated, she said a few words nearby.


    Fortunately, she was not warned by heaven and earth. She was a little relieved.


    Well, you can''t use the divine power. Anyway, her voice still exists.


    With the guidance of master Yan Jie, the God of Wu Xiu was able to release the seal more smoothly. However, in a quarter of an hour, the complicated seal was released.


    At the moment when the seal was untied, a pit appeared on the ground, and the pit was the body of emperor Tianfan.


    Wu Xiu God took a deep breath and moved the man out of the pit.


    However, he was surprised to find that the spirit of emperor Tianfan was not there.


    Mingwuyan saw the crux at a glance. She sighed, and then said to Wu Xiu, "take Luo Tianfan''s body to the city of the dead and give it to Youqin. Let him find the spirit of Tianfan."


    "Good." Wu Xiu God nodded and immediately left with the body of Tianfan emperor on his back.


    Ming Wu Yan is looking at the snow easy cold, "you say, little Chu Yan and help stand, and forget East and forget west body will also be in Fengmo city?"


    Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, "this is not easy to say, we go elsewhere to have a look, see if the Red Devils have found anything."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan began to search along the way, looking for the suspicious seal, while looking for the red devil and others.


    On the other side, the city of the dead.


    When Wuxiu God finally carried Tianfan emperor''s body to the city of the dead, he found that the city of the dead was full of people.


    No, it''s the dead.

 Chapter 2443

    When they came to the city of the dead before, they only saw the open space and streets. When they entered the shops in those streets, they saw the real city of the dead.


    But now, as soon as Wuxiu God stepped into the city of the dead, all the dead gathered around him surrounded Wuxiu God.


    Moreover, all the dead are staring at the body of Tianfan on Wuxiu''s back.


    Wu Xiu was startled. Looking at these spirits, he quickly put down the body of emperor Tianfan and protected it.


    Lord Yan Jie gave Tianfan emperor''s body to him. He can''t let the body be robbed by any one of the dead. Otherwise, he will lose his face. He won''t have to be in the third world in the future.


    In the past, he may have started directly, but now, he is not sure about the strength of these undead, and he is afraid that they will attack them in groups. Therefore, he has adopted the strategy that the enemy will not move and I will not move.


    Around the dead see Wu Xiu God does not move, they are closer and closer, although some careful, but the eyes are full of desire.


    Just at this time, a spirit of the dead could not restrain himself and rushed directly to Wu Xiu


    Wu Xiu immediately hit the undead.


    Originally, he thought that the dead might be hurt or scared, but in fact, it didn''t.


    Although the spirit of the dead was scattered by the palm power of Wuxiu God, it soon came back.


    Wu Xiu was shocked. No, there might be a tough fight next.


    While protecting the body of emperor Tianfan, he looked around.


    You Qin was here before. Where is he now.


    At this time, the quiet sound of the piano sounded, and all the dead walked towards the place where the sound of the piano came out. The pressure of Wuxiu God was finally relieved.


    Sure to see, Wu Xiu was relieved. Fortunately, the player was you Qin.


    It''s one of his own. He''s no longer alone.


    At the beginning, the undead were listening to the sound of the zither very seriously. However, listening to it, these undead were all agitated and excited. They rushed towards Youqin madly


    At this time, the spirit of emperor Tianfan suddenly floated out of a room. His spirit was a little dull, but his spirit was still absorbed by his own body


    In an instant, the spirit of emperor Tianfan and his body became one and came back to God.


    At the moment when Emperor Tianfan turned his head, he happened to see many dead people rushing around Youqin, tearing at Youqin, and even pulling at Youqin''s hair, picking his fingers to stop him from playing.


    He immediately waved a palm to the other side, scattered the dead, and then pulled the Youqin which was obviously scratched by the dead to run out.


    But you Qin didn''t move, just very difficult to say, "go to find Xiao Yan''er. The spirits of little Chu Yan and forgetting Dong are sealed in the Qin by me. I can''t stop. "


    Tianfan was surprised and ran away immediately.


    At this time, the dead around gathered again and began to scratch and bite at the harp.


    The sound of Youqin became intermittent, but he still insisted.


    Wu Xiu God also heard the words of you Qin. He didn''t say anything. He immediately protected you Qin and tried to attack the undead.


    These undead are obviously changed. They can''t fight like this.


    You know, he used the power of the God, even the spirit of people can dissipate destruction.


    On the side of FengMo City, red devil and baoling''er also found an unsealed seal after a lot of searching. In order to solve the seal, they also spent a lot of time.


    When the seal was untied, they found forgetting Dong''s body.


    The Lord of the forgotten city, who came from nearby, immediately rushed to the city of the dead with his body on his back without saying a word.


    On the way, he happened to see the emperor Tianfan who was coming.


    He was startled and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong over there? "


    Tianfan emperor''s body was just found by Wuxiu God before. Now Tianfan emperor is OK, but why is his face so wrong and look so frightened.


    Tianfan immediately replied, "the spirits of forgetting Dong and Xiao Chuyan are sealed in the harp by Youqin. Go quickly. It seems that the dead over there are going to tear the lute. I''ll let Xiao Yan pass quickly. "


    The Lord of the forgotten city was shocked and quickened his pace immediately.


    As soon as he arrived at the city of the dead, he saw Wu Xiu, who had been torn to pieces by the dead, waving his hand and fighting with his power.


    While playing the lute, Youqin is more miserable at this time. His body is covered with the spirits of the dead, and some of them even try to tear apart the spirit of Youqin and take away his body.


    The city master of the forgotten city was shocked and immediately waved a palm to the undead of Youqin.


    When the undead found new prey, they immediately looked at the Lord of forgotten city.


    At this time, Youqin also sees the forgotten city Lord and the forgotten east he protects. He immediately releases the spirit of forgotten East floating in the Qin.Forget the spirit of East immediately floated to his body, a flash of light, his spirit will return to the body.


    Forgetting Dong, who had come back, immediately began to help eliminate the dead


    And get the news of bright fog Yan also immediately followed Luo Tianfan rushed to the city of the dead.


    Because she couldn''t use the divine power and saw Youqin playing, she also took out her own Qin and played a Qingyin song.


    Because she did not use the divine power, she was not limited at this time. The faint sound of the piano penetrated into the ears of the dead, and the fierce dead around immediately quieted down.


    The undead stopped moving and tearing, and Mingwu Yan saw the state of Youqin and Wuxiu.


    Only one eye, bright fog Yan then can''t bear of don''t lead a face.


    You Qin''s situation is the worst. She has never seen you Qin in such a mess.


    You Qin didn''t look at Xiao Yan''er at this time. Instead, she said goodbye and first checked the spirit of Xiao Chu Yan who was sealed by herself.


    The spirits of Xiao Chu Yan and forgotten East were found by accident when the city of the dead changed after the light on the tower of empress and Emperor appeared.


    Because their spirits are not undead, as soon as the undead around them see them, they will fight to devour them, so he will seal their spirits in his own nether harp.


    Ming Wuyan''s fingers moved, and the power of a doctor was transmitted by his own music


    The power of the medical spirit is played into Youqin''s body, and the scratch of the undead on Youqin''s body is quickly repaired.


    Ming Wu Yan was slightly relieved. It turned out that she did not use divine power, but the spirit of healing power could be used.


    Fortunately, it''s better for her than nothing.


    Her piano did not stop, but continued to play.


    Soon, she found something. Some of the dead around sat down in the same place, while some of them took a look at her and flew away

 Chapter 2444

    Wu Xiu God listened to Yan Jie''s zither and watched it.


    The eyes of the flying dead seemed to be filled with uncertainty and anger.


    The face of the dead was more calm.


    Piano sound is still, gradually, there is a light golden light pouring down from the sky.


    Soon, some undead got up from the ground, worshipped Ming Wu Yan, and then disappeared.


    Mingwuyan felt something in her heart. She found that her piano sound was purifying the dead, and the sound flowing from her fingertips could give them the right guidance to leave the world of spirit and beast and enter the reincarnation of heaven and earth again.


    Then, more and more of the dead stood up and began to leave one after another


    After a while, all the souls left behind left and became quiet around. Those who did not want to leave hid in the city of the dead and the surrounding cities.


    Wu Xiu God checked his wounds, then ran to change his clean clothes, and then ran back to Yan Jie.


    Ming Wuyan took a look at him, and also used the Qin sound with the spirit of the doctor to cure Wuxiu God and the forgotten city Lord. They all had a round of Qin sound healing.


    Half an hour later, she put away her piano and went to Youqin.


    You Qin stands up and hands the incomplete Qin to Xiao Yan''er.


    As soon as mingwuyan''s fingers put down the string, the spirit of xiaochuyan floated out.


    The color of his spirit is very light, but Ming Wu Yan can still see him.


    She raised her head, stroked her son''s face, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Mother, can you hear me? I saw brother Fuli and the spirit of forgetting the West float away to the East... "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "mother can hear your voice. We''ll go to the East in a moment. But can you feel where your body is? "


    Little Chu Yan lowered his head, "mother, I can only feel that my body has been sealed, sealed under the water. I don''t know anything else."


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and recalled it carefully.


    It seems that there are water and waters in many places of the thirteen cities.


    Where will little Chu Yan''s body be sealed?


    She takes the immortal Book God mud and tries to send a message to Xue Yihan.


    Let her happy is, here, immortal Book God mud or can use.


    Snow easy cold quickly reply chaos baby, "wait for me there, seal magic city soon search finished.". We just found her body


    Ming Wuyan immediately told the news to the forgotten city master.


    Forget the city Lord sighed, forget the body of West found, this is a good thing.


    However, it seems that the dead in the city of the dead are almost gone. Where is the spirit of forgetting the West now!


    Ming Wu Yan also has this kind of idea at this time, so she enters the city of the dead again, carefully checking in the city of the dead.


    Because she couldn''t use divine power, she searched every shop and every area in the most primitive way.


    Because she was not looking for it alone, they searched the whole city of the dead after an hour.


    At this time, Xue Yihan and the Red Devils also came to the city of the dead with their forgetful bodies.


    However, because the city of the dead was empty at this time, forgetting Xi''s body brought him, and his spirit did not return.


    "Otherwise, we''d better take the body of forgetting the West and go east." The Lord of the forgotten city sighed.


    Ming Wuyan came to you Qin and said softly, "I''ll give you my Qin!"


    Her zither is from Youqin. Now that his zither is destroyed, she wants to give him a zither.


    You Qin is smiling and shaking his head, "no, your voiceless music is more useful here. I have many other Qin, and I will use others at that time."


    Ming Wuyan didn''t ask for it any more, but gave him some powder. "If the wound still hurts, just smear a little on it. I feel that after the undead turns into an evil spirit, their wound is poisoned by the undead."


    "Good." You Qin put away the powder and gently nodded her head.


    Snow easy cold saw you Qin one eye, but did not say anything.


    After confirming that the spirits of forgetting the West and supporting the standing and their bodies could not be found in the city of the dead, we began to walk eastward.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in an inn of spirit beast city


    A flaming woman picked up the man in the bath, and then moved to the bed.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Water girl, the doctor for you has arrived. Open the door."


    "No, I''m sleeping. I''m much better. I don''t need to see a doctor. Thank you Water soluble children will quickly spread out the quilt, and then drill into the quilt.


    "No, really?" The shopkeeper outside asked one more question."No, thank you."


    Soon, outside came the sound of the waiter leaving.


    As soon as he walked away, the water-soluble son opened the quilt and stripped the wet clothes of the man on the bed, then changed them into clean clothes.


    After she was busy, she looked at the motionless Chu Yan a little distracted, "where can I find your spirit?"


    However, the motionless Chu Yan did not answer her.


    Chu Yan''s body was found by her along the river of the spirit beast city. At that time, a ghost was snatching his body. Fortunately, Chu Yan was not a mortal. Even if the spirit was not there, his body had a sense of self-protection.


    Otherwise, she really can''t imagine the consequences.


    She didn''t know what happened to Chu Yan after she was taken away by the people of the spirit beast City, but she only vaguely felt that he should have experienced a great disaster.


    "Chu Yan, wake up The water dissolves son lightly to shake Chu Yan''s body.


    In fact, the Elven Orc city is similar to the human world. It has everything, but it can''t send messages to the outside world, because it doesn''t belong to the six realms at all.


    How can she save Chu Yan?


    How can I get in touch with the man king and the man princess?


    Because she couldn''t think of a better way, she didn''t fall asleep at all that night.


    The next day, she thought of a way, found a lot of paper and pens, painted a lot of pictures, painted all the pictures of the princess.


    After that, she threw all the paintings into the various streams of the Elven Orc city.


    Soon, these portraits were picked up by people, including the first to walk eastward Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han.


    Although they could not use their divine power, it did not prevent them from driving to the East.


    When seeing her portrait, mingwuyan is shocked. She thinks that they may have hope to find xiaochuyan.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, you say, who painted this portrait?"


    Snow easy cold smile, "you say?"

 Chapter 2445

    Ming Wuyan pointed to herself in the painting and said with a smile, "I haven''t worn this dress in the painting several times. I have the impression that I wore this dress when shuironger saw me for the first time."


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "HMM. The brushwork of this painting is softer. It''s really a woman''s painting, and it has a heart of worship. There is a trace of the power of heaven in the portrait. I''m afraid it''s just her. "


    With that, he picked up two more portraits covered by the power of heaven''s secret from the water


    Without exception, this is still a picture of chaos baby.


    There are only portraits in this painting, and there is no writing. It seems that it wants to convey something, but it also wants to hide something.


    Ming Wuyan put the paintings back into the ancient spirit space, then looked around, and calculated the source direction of these paintings through the direction of water flow around.


    "Let''s walk over the current."


    "Good." Xue Yihan nodded and immediately changed the direction. Together with chaos baby, she was still looking for the upper reaches of the water.


    They didn''t go far. The red devil and Tianfan emperor also gathered here from another direction.


    "Girl Yan, you can find your portrait in the water." The red devil said quickly.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at the painting on the red devil''s hand, and then nodded, "see, do you have it there? It seems that we have to find the dividing point of this water source


    "I think so, too." The red devil handed the painting to Yan Wenchou, and then they all started to look for other clues.


    It is very likely that the portrait is transmitting some information to the outside world.


    Not far away, they found a complex and changeable water area with more than one direction of water flow. It was very difficult to distinguish where the painting came from. At one time, everyone stood here.


    At this time, Youqin, Leikun God, Wuxiu God, forgotten city leader and forgotten east also gathered here.


    Without exception, they all got one or two portraits.


    "Xiao Yan''er, this portrait should have flowed out of the waters of other cities in the animal spirit thirteen cities." Youqin goes to xiaoyan''er and points to the picture on his hand.


    "I have carefully compared the other portraits. There is no other trace except a little bit of mystery. But this picture in my hand has a little spirit flavor. It seems that someone touched it and then threw it away. "


    "Is it?" The bright mist Yan took the portrait in the hand of you Qin, and felt it carefully.


    Not to mention, there is a little spirit in the picture, but it is different from the spirit of the spirit power of the spirit Kingdom, more like the spirit of beasts.


    At this time, Bao ling''er, who was standing beside the red devil, whispered, "if it''s the spirit breath, it might be the spirit beast city of the beast spirit thirteen cities. The site of this place changes from time to time. It''s also a hidden spirit city among the thirteen animal spirits. It''s hard to find. "


    "Will the position change?" The red devil looked down at baoling''er beside him.


    After all, this girl is from the thirteen cities of animal spirits. She knows more about nature than them.


    It seems that he has to spend more time and get to know this girl well.


    Bao ling''er didn''t know the red devil''s plan at all. She nodded, "it will change, and it will change every hour. When I was a child, I was sick. My parents wanted to take me to see the doctor in the spirit beast city. As a result, because we missed the time, the position of the spirit beast city changed. We had to walk another month before we found the doctor. "


    "Have you ever been to the city of elves?" The red devil asked doubtfully.


    But baoling''er shook his head, "no, I''m in a coma on the way. When I woke up, I listened to my mother


    "Where else have you been in the thirteen cities of animal spirits?"


    Baoling''er shook his head. "No more. The people of the demon subduing family can''t leave Fengmo city without special circumstances. So, I haven''t been to other cities. "


    In fact, she also wanted to help them.


    However, it seems that she is not strong enough.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and looks at Bao ling''er with a tangled face, "don''t worry, since we know these portraits may come from the spirit beast City, then we have a way to find them."


    After that, she took out a piece of Tianji seed, set a special traction array on it, and then sank the Tianji seed into the water.


    However, her hand did not release the seeds, but led the water into various complex waters


    On the other hand, shuironger is standing by a lake behind the inn.


    The portrait has been released in all waters, and I don''t know if I can send the message to the Elven Orc city.


    Every once in a while, she would run out to see if anyone came.


    However, she couldn''t stay outside for too long. She was worried about Chu Yan in the room.


    Just as she was ready to go back, she faintly felt the power of a little bit of heaven.


    She Leng for a moment, why does spirit beast city appear the power of the secret?Before she had time to think about it, she saw that there were already elves and orcs around. They were startled and came to us with this wisp of natural power.


    She immediately hid.


    Soon, she heard some discordant voices.


    "There are strange treasures in the waters outside the city. It''s like Tianji baby. Go quickly and inform the city master that it''s five kilometers outside the city..."


    Hiding in the dark, shuironger was startled. She immediately ran back to the inn.


    Are the Elven orcs going five kilometers outside the city? That is to say, the seal of the Elven Orc city will be opened, and she will have a chance to go out.


    Think of this, her pace faster and faster, quickly rushed into the inn.


    Just as she was about to push the door, a gorgeous red tailed monster came towards her.


    "Hey, fire clan girl, it''s time for you to pay for the room."


    Water soluble son panic, she used to live in the inn spirit beast coin is from the person who caught her, this stay for many days, already used up.


    What should we do now.


    Thinking that Chu Yan was still in the room, she gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "I''ll hand it in a moment. It''s said that there is a strange treasure of Shui nationality five kilometers away from the city. I think someone has gone to find the city master. Why don''t we join in the fun? I''m not sure that Yibao is also predestined with us? "


    The enchantment beast demon picked next eyebrow, "true or false? The strange treasure of Shui nationality is not so easy to find. It''s five kilometers outside the city? "


    As soon as her voice fell, someone rushed in from the outside.


    "Demon red, quick, there are treasures outside the city. The city master has adjusted the location of the spirit beast city. Soon the seal will open a channel. Many people will go to wait for the channel to open, and we will go too."


    The demon red red looked at the water dissolving son one eye, "you this wench still quite righteousness, today gave you free to live.". If I find Yibao, I''ll give you a month''s rent free. "


    "Thank you! If I find the baby later, I''ll give you half. " Water soluble son smile, and then quickly ran back to the room.

 Chapter 2446

    She neatly lifted the quilt, picked up Chu Yan, who was hidden in the quilt, put on his shoes, then put on his hat, and installed a false tail for him. Then she controlled Chu Yan''s body with the power of heaven and helped him leave the inn.


    At this time, almost all the people in the inn went to wait for the passage to open.


    Because everyone was waiting to find the treasure, so it was very busy around, and no one noticed what was wrong with shuironger.


    After about a quarter of an hour, there was a gust of wind in the spirit beast city. The wind was blowing, and the sand was all over the sky. Shuironger covered his eyes, and then he held Chu Yan''s body tightly to prevent him from being blown down by the wind.


    At this time, the seal channel of the spirit Orc city opened, and the people of the spirit orcs in the city rushed out in a swarm


    Shuirong''er wanted to get out of the city at this time, but she found that the spirit of these elves was so terrible that she couldn''t move.


    If she rushed out like this, little Chu Yan''s body would be affected.


    At the thought of this, she had to wait.


    However, Chu Yan''s body was shaking with the spread of the spirit of animals around her. She found that she couldn''t hold it any more. She had to hold her breath and use all her strength to hold her. She dragged him to the corner to avoid.


    She planned to wait until there were fewer people to get out of town.


    And the Ming Wu Yan and others outside the city also found the abnormality around, it is obvious that there is a big wave of beast spirit breath towards them.


    Snow easy cold immediately will chaos baby pull up, will she protect in his side.


    There are too many fierce spirits in the animal spirit breath spreading around. It seems that many animal spirit people have appeared.


    They are afraid that it was only when they sensed the fragmentary power of the seeds of Tianji that they rushed out.


    Ming Wuyan takes a look at you Qin, and then quietly releases the spirit of little Chu Yan


    Just then, a passage appeared in front of them, and then a large wave of Elven orcs appeared from the passage


    "Human, human..."


    "No, it''s a Protoss Is Yibao from them? "


    "How do these people come from?"


    Rush out of a wave of spirit Orc people at this time are surprised, they are very nervous, but also to see the human is full of hostility.


    So, they spontaneously surrounded them


    Soon, someone from the Elven orcs recognized Mingwu Yan


    "Look, isn''t this woman in the picture we saw in the water this morning?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the woman on the statue of empress..."


    "How could that be? It seems that the breath of the strange treasure also comes from the woman in the statue of empress and Emperor.... "


    Ming Wu Yan listened to their talk and couldn''t help looking at Xue Yi Han.


    These people who look like people, but have long tails, look like what baoling''er said. They are from the Elven Orc city.


    However, how can they say that they are the people on the statue of Empress Dowager.


    In their eyes, is she just the person in the picture?


    She can''t help but think of the picture she saw on the tower of God with Xue Yihan.


    At that time, the Warcraft and spirit beasts of the orc Empire clearly respected them.


    Now, she is in front of them, but no one thinks that she is the empress, just thinks that she looks like the person on the empress.


    At this time, although they were surrounded by groups, no one attacked them, so Ming Wu Yan did not move.


    Because she didn''t move, and the others didn''t speak, the two sides just stood, one side was talking, the other side was silent.


    At this time, the Elven orcs said curiously, "what''s the matter? Can''t they understand us when we talk?"


    "It''s possible! After all, we''re talking elvish. What should I do, or I''ll invite the city master and the beast spirit Master to come... "


    As soon as the words came to an end, they heard the sound of a trumpet. It seemed that all the people in the spirit beast city would return to the city, and the passage would be closed soon.


    All the people in the Elven Orc city were shocked, but they immediately backed back.


    At this time, shuirong''er, holding Chu Yan''s body in the spirit beast City, has quietly squeezed to the exit of the passage. Just when she thinks she can go out, the spirit beast people outside the city are swarming in.


    A strong force of the spirit of the beast, it''s almost to knock water soluble son down.


    As soon as she could, she had to hold Chu Yan to avoid him. Finally, she was pushed into the city by the crowd.


    Shuirong''er wants to cry, so she is one step away. She is one step away from the spirit beast city with Chu Yan.


    In order to keep Chu Yan from being hit, she had to block other people with her back and hold him tightly.


    When she was about to exhaust, she had a big hand on her waist. The next moment, she was lifted up.Shuirong''er looks at Chu Yan in surprise, and touches his face in disbelief.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Chu Yan smiles and stares at the little girl in her arms. She''s gone for a while, and her face has become sharp. She doesn''t eat well and sleep well.


    As soon as his spirit entered the city, he saw the water-soluble son holding his body. His spirit could not help but be inspired.


    Never had a woman brought him such a feeling of heartache and moving.


    When the girl hugged him tightly and protected his body, he told himself that the girl was also the one he wanted to protect.


    See the little girl in the arms staring at him for so long, or a face of disbelief, he gently holding her from the crowd, and attached to her ear, whispered, "is it a dream, I''ll tell you later."


    Water soluble son rubbed his eyes, still some can''t believe it.


    She didn''t feel Chu Yan''s spirit coming back just now!


    Or, there were so many people just now that she didn''t feel it at all.


    If the man who can fly with her at this moment is just a body, it must be unreasonable.


    To avoid the crowd, little Chu Yan put down the little girl in his arms, took her hand and touched her face, then put her little hand in his heart.


    "Feel my heart beating?"


    The sound of a strong heart beat came from under her palm, and shuirong''er laughed happily.


    This is really Chu Yan. Chu Yan is back. He is back.


    "If you still can''t believe it, listen!" Chu Yan makes an effort to hold the little girl in her arms and let her ear stick to her chest.


    Water soluble son''s face slightly flashed a touch of red meaning, she really believed, also confirmed.


    Just as she was about to speak, Chu Yan picked up her face, lowered her head, and kissed her lips

 Chapter 2447

    Shuirong''er is confused. Chu Yan


    Because of the reaction of the little girl in her arms, little Chu Yan laughs.


    After a touching kiss, Chu Yan stroked her face, "do you believe it now?"


    Water soluble son shyly nods, "mmm. I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. It''s just, how did you get into the Elven Orc city? "


    Little Chu Yan smiles and nods her delicate nose, "didn''t you draw my mother''s portrait and ask us to come?"


    Shuironger looked at him excitedly, "so, did you see that painting? Before that, the exotic treasure breath outside the city was also sent out by you? Then how did those Elven orcs come back? "


    Those Elven Orc people are clearly full of expectations and joy to leave, how can so quickly return without success!


    It''s a bit unreasonable!


    Little Chu Yan shook his head, "this is not clear. By the way, why are you here? "


    He has been looking for this girl, did not expect that she is to the spirit ORC.


    Besides, where did the girl find his body.


    Shuironger quickly explained: "I don''t know. I feel that someone took me away from the space channel when the orientation of the city changed. They smelled the power of my body, so they wanted to take the power of my body. But then I caught fire again and burned those people to death. Later, the people who met me thought I was a member of the spirit Orc and fire tribe, so I stayed in the spirit Orc city... "


    After that, she said how to find Chu Yan''s body in the water


    After hearing this, little Chu Yan sighed a little.


    I don''t know if these things are God''s will.


    Since the first time I saw this girl, he and she have a relationship that is not clear, not clear, and not clear.


    Now, even his body is what she found and protected.


    "The inn I stayed in? Let''s go to the inn! I feel that the spirit has just returned to the body and needs a rest. "


    Water soluble son immediately nervous helped him, "are you ok?"


    Little Chu Yan smiles and touches her head, "it''s OK, but the spirit is tired."


    "You come with me." Water soluble son turned to take his hand, took him to his inn.


    When she went in, she just saw demon Honghong at the door. She stopped awkwardly.


    At this time, the demon red red some surprised looking at the water soluble son side of the handsome youth.


    "Yo, little girl of the fire clan, is such a beautiful young master also of the fire clan?"


    Water soluble son looking at the demon red that fiery eyes, a pair of about to drool, she said: "no, this is my fiance! I saw him just when I wanted to get out of town


    The demon is red and surprised, "didn''t you say that you ran out of the fire clan by escaping marriage? What''s this? Got caught? "


    This girl''s luck is too bad!


    Water soluble son some embarrassed, some dare not see Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan is to pick next eyebrow, "I want to marry of woman, escape to the ends of the earth, I also can find her.". I can''t, sir. If you cook mature rice, you can''t run away. "


    Said, he directly in front of the timid dare not look at his little girl picked up.


    "Which room is yours?"


    Demon red Leng for a while, but quickly for water soluble son pointed out, "left, the last one."


    How happy it is to be married by such a beautiful husband!


    If she had been born several hundred years earlier, she would have been attracted to such a beautiful young man. If people wanted to marry her, they would have escaped!


    Small Chu Yan will water soluble son back to the room, directly locked the door.


    Water soluble son''s heart suddenly fierce crazy jump up.


    Chu Yan is not angry!


    He told people that he was her fiance, which


    This is also her plan for rights and interests!


    Just when she thought that Chu Yan might begin to question her, Chu Yan in front of her took off her clothes and took out her fluffy tail.


    Water soluble son uncomfortable light cough a, "that, is to let you more like spirit beast city people, just help you make."


    Little Chu Yan took a look at her, and then his eyes fell on the fluffy red flame like tail behind the girl.


    "Isn''t that true? How did you get it up


    With that, he came over and grasped the small tail like a flame in one hand.


    Just when he wanted to pull, water soluble son quickly held his hand.


    "No, no, it''s on me."


    "Well?" Little Chu Yan didn''t believe it, so he picked her clothes and examined them carefully.


    Water soluble son''s face suddenly red, a face of embarrassment.


    "Chu Yan, don''t make trouble. It''s really stuck to me."


    However, little Chu Yan still took her back to bed and carefully studied her little tail thoroughly."It''s like that."


    Small Chu Yan smiles to loosen that beautiful small tail, turn to looking at to pant on the bed, some shy little girl.


    "Now that I''m your fiance, do you want to marry me? Or do you want to escape? "


    Water soluble son quickly shakes his head, "I just casually say, you don''t take it seriously."


    But Chu Yan raised her chin and gave her a serious kiss on her lips, "I''ve taken it seriously. So, don''t run away from marriage, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Water soluble son speechless, low head does not speak.


    After a while, she found that when Chu Yan put his tail back, she quickly got up and dressed herself neatly.


    However, as soon as she was dressed, little Chu Yan took her back to the bed and pulled open her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Water soluble children are very nervous.


    Chuyan said with a smile, "I just want to take a bath with you and see if you will have snake scales."


    Water dissolves son to shake head hastily, "won''t, already won''t grow snake scale."


    "I want to see it with my own eyes." Small Chu Yan directly picked up the person, went into the bathroom, carefully checked again, and then dressed for her.


    The water dissolves son to lightly bite lips not to speak, but have no way to lose temper to Chu Yan again.


    Little Chu Yan touched her head, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. My parents are also outside the Elven Orc city. They should find a way in soon. Can you tell me something about it here? "


    Shuirong''er nodded and immediately began to talk about business


    On the other hand, when the position of the spirit beast changed again, mingwuyan and xueyihan had quietly entered the spirit beast city.


    This time, they came in by the power of the magic bell on baoling''er''s hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because they came in, the whole Elven Orc city gradually became quiet.


    All kinds of horns sounded, and shops began to close.


    After a while, the inn where Chu Yan and Shui rong''er lived was closed and closed.

 Chapter 2448

    Water soluble son heard the movement, startled, she quietly opened the door to have a look.


    When she found that there were many elves chatting and talking in the living room, she closed the door and whispered to Chu Yan, "why don''t I go out and have a look and listen to what they are saying? You stay here. "


    Little Chu Yan took her hand with a smile, "I can go with you."


    Water dissolves son to shake head hastily however, "can''t, you go out too flaunt."


    Small Chu Yan picked next eyebrow, "I flaunt?"


    Water soluble son looked at him up and down, said with a smile: "you look so good. It''s too eye-catching. It''s better for me to go out. I''m a little familiar here. "


    Little Chu Yan looks at the little girl in front of her. She is more swanky. She seems to have no idea.


    However, seeing the girl so nervous, he finally followed her.


    "All right! You go out first


    He will go out later.


    "You rest!" Water soluble son again told a, this just a person left the room.


    Small Chu Yan smile, this wench a very want to protect his appearance, let him special happy, really want to hug this wench again.


    Although shuironger seldom appears in the inn, because she has lived for many days, many people in the inn know her, so she is a shopkeeper.


    As soon as he saw her coming, he immediately said, "water girl, you sit here. Now the Lord of the city says to seal the city. For the time being, everyone can only stay in the inn or room. "


    Water soluble son asked a trend, "this is why? I haven''t been out of town just now. I don''t know what happened


    Small two whispered: "we don''t know the details, but the news from outside is that there are big people outside the spirit beast city. I''m afraid everyone will disturb the guests."


    Water dissolves a son to slightly startle, "is not to hide a person, but came a big person, afraid everybody startles a noble guest?"? Who is so powerful? "


    "Who knows! However, it was said that it was the reincarnated empress of our beast empire. Tianyan should not be offended. Do you see the people gathered here in the hall? They are all talking about what happened in the Elven Orc city. You can sit and listen to it. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    After shuironger sits down, he listens to everyone''s talk quietly


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I ran to the front and saw a group of respected and mysterious visitors. Each of them has an amazing appearance, because it is the woman who looks very much like the empress of the emperor. I''m afraid it''s really the reincarnation of the empress. "


    "However, you say that after the emperor came, will the people in the thirteen cities of animal spirits be able to leave the world of animal spirits?"


    "Who knows!"


    "But the prophecy of our spirit beast city says that when the emperor reappears, we can leave here, and we don''t have to avoid the world any more..."


    When shuirong''er heard this, he asked the orc sitting next to him in a very low voice, "is there any prophecy? Can it be fake? "


    The spirit Orc took a look at her and said faintly, "you fire clan have been avoiding the world for a long time. It''s not strange that you are a little girl. The Elven master of Elven Orc once predicted that when the emperor reappears, we Elven Orc will no longer suffer from the seal, nor will we be limited by the seal However, as time goes on, many people don''t remember the prophecy


    At this time, another person said, "I don''t remember. We in the spirit beast city don''t believe it anymore. It''s thousands of years since then. People who are afraid of destruction can''t be reborn. The emperor and empress have been dead for nine days. Who knows if they can reincarnate again? "


    Shuirong''er listened and moved her finger curiously. She tried hard to calculate. However, she could not predict the emperor and empress at all.


    Just like the parents of Chu Yan before.


    Hard, now the whole spirit beast city is closed, just because Chu Yan''s parents come in?


    Just as she fell into her own thinking, demon Honghong came over and patted her on the table.


    "Little girl of the fire clan, where''s your fiance?"


    Water soluble son just want to find an excuse, but see Chu Yan appeared in the demon red behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Demon red surprised for a while, looking back to see standing in front of his handsome little childe, she can''t help but smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I just saw the little girl of the fire clan come out alone, so I asked


    Little Chu Yan went to shuirong''er and gently touched her head, then looked at the closed door in front of her.


    "I really want to go out and have a look."


    Demon red a listen, busy way: "that can''t, the city Lord order has been under, open the door is a capital crime."


    "Is it?" Little Chu Yan slightly picked an eyebrow, he can really some want to see this spirit beast city of city Lord.


    Water soluble son also understand Chu Yan''s mind, so she patted his hand, motioned him to calm down.However, in fact, some people have the same mind as Xiao Chu Yan, so they talk about it again.


    "I''d like to see it, too. The order of closing the door is given by the city Lord, but it is not the order of preparing for war. I feel that even if I open the door, there is no danger... "


    "But opening the door is a capital crime! Which one of you is going to have a try! "


    "What about going out the window?" Water soluble son suddenly asked a sentence.


    The people in the hall of the inn were silent. Although there was no such rule that they could not go out through the window, the meaning of the order of the Lord of the city should be the same. They were not allowed to walk in the street, and there should be no sign of the activities of the elves and orcs in the street.


    Little Chu Yan took a look at the crowd, and then went to the gate.


    Everyone was startled. When yaohonghong was about to stop, little Chuyan had already pushed the door


    However, to his surprise, the door has been banned and can''t be pushed open.


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t help frowning.


    When shuirong''er saw Chu Yan''s expression, she immediately went to the window and pushed it outward. However, the window was sealed and couldn''t be opened.


    The others in the inn became nervous at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it sealed? "


    "Yes! In the past, it would not be like this when martial law was imposed! "


    Little Chu Yan was silent for a while, and then said to the demon Honghong, "no, we have to find a way to go out. I think it''s a bit abnormal. "


    "Demon red red Leng for a while," abnormal? Why abnormal? Can it be that the Lord of the city has strengthened the array restrictions so that no one can go out? "


    After all, this is a special guest.


    But Chu Yan frowned, "the whole Inn has been sealed, which means that no one will go out. However, a fire of destruction, or even a forbidden technique of destruction, can destroy all of us here."

 Chapter 2449

    "Well, don''t be alarmist!" Yao Honghong is nervous.


    Although she didn''t want to believe the beautiful young huozu, she felt that his words were reasonable.


    "Yes! The Lord of the city sealed it for the protection of everyone At this time, some people speculated.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t see the demon red again, but pulled the water soluble son up.


    "Come with me." He didn''t like being confined to a certain place.


    Water dissolves son to nod, don''t think much, follow Chu Yan to walk toward outside.


    Because the gate was sealed, when Chu Yan stopped, she also stopped.


    Little Chu Yan raised his hand to set two space prohibitions on the door, and the door turned into a pile of powder.


    At this time, everyone clearly saw the black corrugated seal outside the door.


    Little Chu Yan raised his hand to explore for a while, and his expression was slightly coagulated. "Will the Lord of spirit beast city still seal the array of undead?"


    After hearing this, she came over immediately. When she found that the door of the inn had been destroyed and the seal outside was dead, she was also shocked.


    There are also other elves and orcs who are squeezing in behind.


    "No, the seal is really not right. We have to find a way to leave."


    At this time, shuirong''er suddenly widens her eyes in surprise, and she pulls Chu Yan''s hand.


    "Come on, come on, get out of here now. This area is going to be flat."


    As soon as Chu Yan heard this, he immediately concentrated all his divine power in his palm, and a forbidden talisman with his divine power hit the border with a bang.


    Only heard a tear, the border split in two, small Chu Yan immediately took water soluble son''s hand ran out.


    The others, too, followed them out immediately.


    The people of the inn ran out for help. Before they had time to think about it, they saw that other shops on both sides of the street were crushed into powder by the black seal.


    The inn behind them had turned into a black powder.


    Demon red heart pain and happy looking at the ruins of the inn behind, can''t help but howl.


    "It''s over. What''s going on?"


    Just escaped people at this time also come and celebrate their own survival, has been the whole spirit of the changes to the beast City startled.


    All the houses and shops around the street became nothing at the speed of the wind, and thousands of elves and orcs died with them.


    Shuirong''er''s heart was cold when she saw the spirit of the beast dissipated everywhere.


    What the hell is going on?


    The only thing she can be sure of is that it must have nothing to do with Chu Yan''s parents.


    "Come with me." Little Chu Yan clenched Shui rong''er''s hand and took her to the east side of the street, where there seemed to be signs of spiritual fighting.


    Water soluble son didn''t think much, immediately followed Chu Yan ran forward.


    When the demon red came back to her senses, she immediately called people and ran in the direction of shuirong''er.


    Today, they are all saved by the little girl of Huo clan and her future husband. If it wasn''t for them, they would have the same ending as those houses.


    Yaohonghong and their group are more familiar with the terrain of the spirit beast city than little Chu Yan and shuirong''er. All the yaohonghong who are running forward will come soon. The place where they are running forward is the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In this way, there was an accident on the other side of the Lord''s mansion.


    Hard to come by. What kind of distinguished guests do this?


    When they arrived at the Lord''s mansion, they saw the corpses of the Elven orcs on the ground outside the Lord''s mansion. These corpses were still stained with blood, and their heads were all cut off. The scene was shocking.


    Little Chu Yan frowned slightly and immediately took shuirong''er into the Lord''s mansion.


    They had just entered the city Lord''s mansion, and what they saw was their mother bending down to examine the bodies stained with blood.


    And forgetting Dong was turning over the body


    When a group of elves and orcs came behind them, what they saw happened to be this scene. Everyone stood in the same place in amazement.


    "Mother, what''s going on here?" Little Chu Yan walked towards his mother.


    Demon red red surprised to see that fire clan youth, he and this group of people who break into the city Lord''s mansion are acquaintances?


    He called the woman on the ground his mother?


    At this moment, someone in the crowd yelled, "they are killers. They destroyed our spirit Orc city. We are going to kill them and avenge our people..."


    When everyone mentions Lingli and prepares to fight, mingwuyan slowly stands up and quietly looks at xiaochuyan and shuironger who are walking towards him.


    When the Elven orcs saw that the woman in front of them actually looked the same as the portrait of empress dowager, they were all shocked, and their hands were slightly stunned.


    "We didn''t kill these people." Wu Xiu washed his hands with water and frowned.As soon as they came into the place, they saw that the shops in the surrounding streets were closing. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around.


    They walked around the street, only to see suspicious people around here, and they just came over, someone attacked them, they just moved their hands.


    However, without waiting for them to annihilate the people, a few black lights flashed by. These people had already died all over the place, and the whole spirit beast city suddenly seemed to start a self destruction array.


    He always felt that someone had done something to them.


    At this time, Lei Kun God came from another room. He sighed solemnly, "girl, come and have a look. The Lord of the spirit beast city has been dead for many years. I think the spirit orientation of the spirit beast city is supported by the spirit of the Lord of the spirit beast city. "


    "Yes, I''ll see." Ming Wuyan turns to the room where Lei Kun is found.


    This is a secret room full of mechanisms and array pictures. A mummy is sitting in the middle, his fingers are on the hermit array plate, and there is a long black nail on his skull.


    It was this black nail that nailed his bones in place.


    Xue Yihan was standing watching the hermit array disk. Seeing chaos baby coming, he immediately said, "this hermit array disk has the seal and blood seal of the city leader of the demon Orc clan. No one can start the array here except the city leader here. However, the clan leader has been dead for a long time, and is controlled by people with sorcery. "


    The bright fog Yan finger lightly moved for a while, the light of a god Yin pats on the city Lord corpse.


    The long black nail in his head immediately flew out and landed on the ground.


    However, the whole Elven Orc city fell rapidly at this time, and the already difficult to control the direction of the hidden world turned around. The whole Elven Orc city seemed to fall off an invisible cliff from the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan raised her hand and looked at the star ring on her hand.


    When she found that the orientation of the galaxy was also changing rapidly, her face changed slightly, and her fingers quickly crossed the star ring on her hand.


    Suddenly, a strange light covered her whole body, and her body began to become illusory

 Chapter 2450

    Snow easy cold startled a jump, quickly pulled the body suddenly become indistinct chaos baby.


    Mingwuyan''s hand trembled, but she still chose to inject the divine light in the starlight ring into the hermit array plate


    Suddenly, a distant and quiet voice came to her mind


    "Heaven and earth forbid punishment warning: the God who robbed the temple can only choose whether to give up the spirit Orc City, whether to give up the spirit Orc City, whether to give up the spirit Orc city Whether to give up or not is related to the punishment of the whole empire of the world of beasts. "


    A little doubt flashed in Mingwu Yan''s heart, "what will it be like to give up? What if you don''t give up? "


    But the voice in her mind gave an immediate response, "heaven and earth will be different, and the life direction of living beings will be different. This is the final choice and ruling of the beast empire made by the God who robbed the temple. "


    Ming Wu Yan turns to see snow easy cold one eye, she how should decide now!


    Now she can feel that the whole Elven Orc is sinking. If she estimates it well, Elven Orc will soon be destroyed.


    Xue Yihan didn''t hear the same voice as chaos baby. He only vaguely sensed that chaos baby seemed to receive the sound of heaven and earth''s punishment.


    Seeing her looking at himself, he gently touched her head and said in a soft voice, "you are right to make any decision. Believe in yourself."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and was a little silent. He made a new choice in his heart.


    "Don''t give up!"


    Although the spirit beast city is just a strange beast city outside the six realms, there are also creatures here. She doesn''t want the city to be destroyed.


    Moreover, the body and spirit of Fuli have not been found, and the spirit of forgetting Xi has not been found. She can''t give up anyone here.


    Even if the spirit beast and Warcraft here are all kinds of dangers to the three worlds, she still wants to give them a chance.


    Because of the answer in her heart, the decision in her heart is more firm.


    At this time, a voice of prohibition and punishment appeared in her mind again.


    "Forbidding and punishing warn that the power of forbidding God can''t be released into the animal spirit space, and the spirit beast city will not be abandoned. The God who robbed the temple must leave the animal spirit space. Otherwise, heaven and earth will reverse and the six stars will fall


    As soon as the sound of forbidding and punishing disappeared, Ming Wuyan''s body completely disappeared from the spirit beast City, and even Xue yihanla didn''t hold it.


    Xue Yihan was startled. Just when he was in a state of confusion, something happened to his immortal book shenni


    He immediately took out the immortal book.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. When heaven and earth warned, I chose to protect the spirit world from the fall of the spirit Orc city. So, I''m going back to time and space. I can''t go into the animal spirit space any more, otherwise the heaven and earth will turn around and the six stars will fall... "


    Xue Yihan''s hand trembles. It turns out that the disappearance of chaos baby is back to the time and space galaxy


    Before he came back, the sinking power of Elven Orc stopped. Then, Elven Orc began to rise. It seemed that a skylight was opened in the sky, and a dazzling God''s light was shining on the whole Elven ORC. For a moment, all the dead bodies of Elven Orc disappeared.


    That already destroyed spirit beast City hidden world array azimuth disk also completely lost its effect.


    "Father, mother, he..." Small Chu Yan wants to talk and stop looking at his father.


    Mother, she


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "your mother went back, heaven and earth forbids punishment not to allow her to continue to stay in spirit beast city.". Let''s try to find Fuli and Jixi first. "


    Although he wants to see how chaos baby is now, he is also worried that if he leaves, there will be other changes.


    He is now aware that the changes in the Elven Orc city did not happen occasionally, but were carefully designed.


    In other words, this bureau has been set up for a long time, as long as they come in, they will encounter such a picture.


    Maybe, even if they don''t enter the Elven Orc City, something else will happen.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his father with some worry, "Dad, how do you feel? Are you also affected by heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment? "


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "My divine power has begun to decline, afraid is also affected by the ban.". I''ll stay here for a few days to see if I can find Fuli and Jixi. I''ll go back to see your mother these days. You go to the street first and see what changes have taken place in the spirit beast city. "


    "Good." Little Chu Yan left immediately.


    When he left, he saw shuironger standing on one side. He pulled her to his side and left with her.


    And the people of the spirit beast city who survived inside and outside the city master''s house were all like people who had gone through a great disaster.


    When they saw someone coming out of the Lord''s mansion, they were afraid and worried.


    Spirit beast city is almost an empty city at this time, which makes a lot of people''s hearts can''t bear.


    Most of them have an idea in their heart that if these people don''t come out, their Elven Orc city won''t be robbed.


    See spirit beast city seal has disappeared, some people choose to leave, gradually, more and more people left spirit beast city.In the end, only Yao Honghong and some others stayed.


    Demon red red see fire clan''s little girl come out, immediately came forward to stop her.


    "Little girl, can you tell me what''s going on? You''re not a member of the fire tribe, are you? "


    Shuirong''er knows that although she is the spirit demon of the spirit orc, she is not bad and takes care of herself.


    Hesitated for a moment, she nodded, "yes, I''m not a member of the fire clan, but you believe me, the disaster of spirit beast city has nothing to do with us, and has nothing to do with Chu Yan''s parents."


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "who are they?"


    Shuirong''er released Chu Yan''s hand, went to demon Honghong, and said in a soft voice, "they come from the three realms of the three realms, and most of them are at the level of Lord God and God. It''s just an accident to come to Elven ORC. Your Lord has passed away for many years, which shows that the disaster of your spirit city and orc city was planted many years ago. "


    Demon red Leng for a long time just nodded, "I understand, say, our city Lord has not appeared in the crowd for 16 years. At the beginning, everyone just thought that the Lord of the city was closed. Unexpectedly By the way, where are you going now? My home has been destroyed, and the Elven Orc city is uninhabited. May I join you? "


    She can see that these people have powerful magic power. It''s better to follow them than to wander in the thirteen cities of animal spirits.


    The people of their spirit beast city have always been isolated from the world, and they have no struggle with the world. They also have little contact with the people of other cities in the beast spirit thirteen City, and they don''t know much about each other.


    The three realms are just a legend and a myth for the people of their spirit beast city.


    And the three realms of the three realms of the three realms, it''s just as sacred as a dream.

 Chapter 2451

    Shuirong''er doesn''t agree to yaohonghong, so she looks up at Chu Yan standing behind her.


    "Is that ok?"


    Little Chu Yan turned to look at his father. Seeing that his father nodded his head, he said, "yes. However, you know more about the thirteen cities of animal spirits, and we hope you can tell us what you know. "


    Demon red immediately nodded, "yes. As long as we know, we will tell you the truth. "


    Now the spirit beast city has become an empty city. Since she plans to follow them, she also knows that she needs to show her sincerity.


    "What kind of man is your Lord?" Emperor Tianfan came over and asked.


    Demon Honghong looked at him, her eyes flickered slightly, and then said after a moment of silence: "our city master is not a member of the Elven orcs. He is a real human and the guardian of the Elven orcs, just like other cities in the thirteen cities of the spirits, they all have a guardian family. However, the Lord of our city has not married. He is devoted to cultivation, and sometimes he will shut up. Because of this, our spirit beast city will become a city of seclusion, and its location is changing from time to time. The city master said, "to give the people of the spirit beast city a pure land of the beast world..."


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "in this way, you are still a good man."


    "Yes! Our city leader is very popular. Everyone respects him very much. Whenever there is trouble or great difficulty, everyone will let you avoid it. In the case of martial law in the whole city, it happens once or twice every few years. So before this disaster, people will be so obedient and unprepared. "


    Speaking of this, a touch of sadness and sadness flashed in the eyes of the demon red.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the little girls of the fire clan, they couldn''t escape at all.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know what the real identity of the little girl was!


    Shuironger seems to know what yaohonghong is thinking, she whispered: "my name is real, I''m shuironger. This is Chu Yan, this is Tianfan emperor of the demon Kingdom, that is God Lei Kun and God Wu Xiu... "


    Water soluble son with the introduction of the red.


    There was a flash of shock on the demon''s red face. In fact, she knew so many gods all at once.


    With a few people around the demon red is also a face of shock, however, they did not dare to make a sound.


    After walking out of the spirit beast City, little Chu Yan found that the spirit beast city was actually a floating city, and the terrain was a little like a huge Goshawk.


    There are other cities around the spirit beast city. However, it''s foggy. It doesn''t look very real, and even looks like an illusion.


    We stopped because we were not sure which way to go.


    At this time, baoling''er raised his hand, gently shook the magic bell on his hand, and carefully watched the fog change around.


    A moment later, she said to the red devil who had been walking beside her: "I feel that there are several different kinds of magic Qi around here. The magic Qi in the right rear is the heaviest, and there is almost no magic Qi on the left, but I feel a little too quiet."


    The red devil nodded, "there may be many other cities around here."


    As soon as his voice fell, the demon Honghong, who looked around for a while, suddenly said: "the most evil spirit should be the evil wind city. We don''t usually stay near the spirit Orc city. We will try our best to avoid the beast spirit thirteen cities. There is a Huayu city near the magic wind city. The people here are haunted, which is similar to a dead city. Moreover, the people and animals there can''t laugh. In addition, there are Jiangling city and animal fairy city nearby. But I have a look. The place where we are now should be the nearest to Huayu city. "


    "Then go to Huayu city." Snow easy cold soft voice said a sentence.


    The spirit beast city is the closest to the city of the dead, followed by Huayu city. In this way, the body and spirit of supporting and the spirit of forgetting the West are most likely to be in these places.


    Anyway, they''d better look for it along the way.


    After thinking about it, he took out the immortal book again and told chaos baby their whereabouts


    In the past, every time he sent a message to chaos baby, she could reply quickly. But this time, he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for chaos baby''s reply. He couldn''t help worrying.


    What''s the matter with chaos baby now? It seems that when he finds a place to rest, he has to go back to the marriage space to have a look.


    On the other hand, Ming Wuyan didn''t return to the temple of God robbery or the hall of medicine spirit at this time. Instead, he was wandering in the secret galaxy and the galaxy of time and space.


    After disappearing from the Elven Orc City, she returned to the time and space galaxy, but at the same time, she also found a shocking thing.


    Among the six realms, a new continent was born and became an unknown seventh realm.


    The so-called seventh world is shrouded by a powerful light of animal spirits and the light of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment. What''s most incredible is that a static group of animal spirits stars appears above it, similar to the galaxy of time and space.


    This group of animal spirit stars is very special. She can only see it at the moment when she jumps from the Secret Star River to the space-time Star River, and it''s just a glance from afar.Therefore, Ming Wuyan traveled back and forth between the Secret Star River and the time and Space Star River many times to watch the beast spirit star group.


    After she calms down, she feels that Xue yihanyou has left a message for her Fairy Book shenni.


    After she took it out and looked at it, she immediately replied to him and told him that there was a seventh world in the six worlds.


    She thought that the so-called seventh world was probably formed because she chose not to give up the Empire of the world of beasts when facing the warning of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment.


    She''s really worried about the future.


    When she received the news of Xue Yihan again, she used the technique of space to quickly go to the location of the seventh world, the junction of the demon world and the demon world.


    After approaching, she found that the seventh world is not what ordinary people can find, but there is the spirit of the beast leaking out. There are some changes in the demon world and the demon world near the border.


    Just as she wanted to enter, the sound of heaven and earth forbidding punishment sounded in her mind again.


    "The power of God forbidding can''t be released into the animal spirit space world, and God forbidding can''t step into the seventh world. When the seventh star grid is formed, all the animal spirit stars will shine, and all the people who are not in the seventh world can''t stay more than 24 hours, otherwise they will become beasts..."


    Ming Wu Yan is startled. He quickly takes out the immortal book and sends a message to Xue Yi Han.


    I don''t know if the formation of the seventh star grid refers to the beast spirit star group.


    She can''t enter the beast spirit space, and I don''t know if she can enter the beast spirit star group.

 Chapter 2452

    Anyway, she is also a God who robs the temple. She can take charge of the whole time and space. I don''t know if she can control this group of animal spirits.


    Just think of this, a strange light from the animal spirit space explosion, not only fell on the body of Ming Wu Yan.


    Ming Wu Yan''s body is light, and human changes appear in the animal spirit star group.


    As soon as she appeared, the whole still animal spirit star group seemed to be injected with some mysterious power, and the whole animal spirit star group seemed to be activated, and began to flash a light of animal spirit.


    Moreover, she found that the number of these beast spirit stars is constantly increasing.


    This surprised her, and immediately informed the Star Kingdom God Department, Mengxi, the main god of Tianlu temple and so on.


    In case they couldn''t find it, she specially set up a space divine sense guide here.


    That is at this time, snow easy cold they have left from the spirit beast City, gradually close to the feather city.


    After receiving the latest news from chaos baby, he immediately informed others.


    Everyone was surprised. Before they came back to their senses, they saw a strange light in the sky covering the snow.


    A magic light flashed by, and the snow was easy to be cold and disappeared.


    The emperor Tianfan, who had been walking beside manwang, was shocked.


    "How could that be?"


    Lei Kun immediately searched the neighborhood with his divine sense, and then shook his head, "there is no breath of manwang around here. I''m afraid I''ll leave here and go back to the third world."


    "Hard to see, is the thirteen cities of animal spirits really the seventh world beyond the six? Shall we leave here in twenty-four hours? " Wu Xiu was very depressed.


    He always felt that the story of the thirteen cities of beast spirits was not simple. He only felt that there was a secret that would emerge, but was covered by something.


    Is that the reason for the seventh world?


    No, it seems not.


    After they entered the spirit City, everything was obviously designed.


    Where is the man behind that?


    He had never been so subdued, so he was eager to find their murderer.


    "Come on, let''s not worry about it. Let''s have a look at the city. Let''s see if we can find Fuli and Jixi. " God Lei Kun no longer pays attention to animal spirits. The Seventh World of space is still the most important thing to find people.


    However, when he was about to step into Huayu City, the God of Lei Kun was shrouded by a divine light in the sky, and he did not avoid it.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, he just disappeared.


    Wu Xiu God frowned, "no, it seems that we are afraid to leave one after another."


    As soon as his voice fell, the divine light shrouded him. In a blink of an eye, he also left.


    The Lord of forgetting city was very nervous when he saw this scene. He said to little Chu Yan, "the body of forgetting West is here, but the spirit is unknown. I''m really afraid that if we all leave, we won''t be able to protect the whole of forgetting West Zhou."


    Little Chu Yan thought about it and immediately said, "I''ll try to put his body back into my parents'' ancient spirit space."


    With that, he raised his hand to try to move forgetting Xi''s body back to the ancient spirit space.


    However, his action is useless. Although forgetting the West has no spirit, it is human body at last. Therefore, his body can''t be brought into the ancient spirit space at all.


    Forget the city Lord sighed, "just. It''s up to God to do what he wants. "


    At this time, shuirong''er came to yaohonghong''s side and said, "if we have any accidents and other changes, can you help us take care of Jixi''s body? His body must be OK. Even if we leave, we will come back to you soon. How are you


    Demon red hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, "OK! I will do my best to protect this body. That is, if there is an accident, I don''t guarantee that nothing will go wrong with this body. After all, my strength is limited. "


    The water dissolves son to think, think the words of demon red red also have reason, so she looked at Chu Yan to blink an eye, "do you have any good magic weapon, give demon red a little."


    Little Chu Yan just watched, ready to take the artifact from the space ring, but the divine light fell on him at this time.


    Little Chu Yan was a little flustered. At the last moment of disappearance, he threw down the space ring on his hand and said to shuirong''er, "take it."


    "Chu Yan..." Water dissolves son to startle a jump, immediately run toward front, caught Chu Yan to throw down of space ring.


    Forgetting City Lord looked at shuirong''er gratefully. Without saying a word, he immediately took out some artifact and handed it to yaohonghong. Before he could say the words of gratitude, the divine light took him away.


    Demon red staring at this scene, these gods from the three realms are all going to leave?


    Forgetting Dong also has a premonition that he is about to leave. He quickly takes out several bottles of pills. Before he speaks, the light falls on him. Finally, he can only throw the bottles on the groundEmperor Tianfan sighed. He found that everyone who was ready to leave something in this space was taken away by the divine light.


    Thinking of this, he decided to stay quiet, did not move at all, and tried to hide his breath.


    The red devil didn''t notice this, because he thought that baoling''er was also a member of the animal spirit thirteen cities, and probably would not leave. Therefore, he and the main god of Baolan hall almost took out their own artifact and elixir to her at the same time.


    Because of this, almost at the same time, both of them were taken away by the divine light.


    Baoling''er stretched out her hand, but in the end, she didn''t even reach the corner of red devil''s and his godfather''s clothes.


    Shuirong''er looks at Tianfan emperor, who is the only one who hasn''t left. He has some doubts in his heart.


    Why didn''t he leave?


    Still have oneself, oneself is to express can stay?


    She firmly holds Chu Yan''s ring, and her heart is inexplicably sour.


    After a while, Emperor Tianfan saw that there was no light in the sky, so he went over and helped up forgetting Xi''s body.


    "Let''s go to Yucheng according to the original plan."


    "Good." Baoling''er immediately stepped forward to help emperor Tianfan.


    However, they just walked out a few steps, a divine light in the sky flashed like lightning, only to hear a "pa", the sky came a bang.


    The moment emperor Tianfan raised his head, a divine light shone on him from a distance and took him away.


    Forget the body of the West because of weightlessness, completely hit Baoling son.


    Baoling''er''s body faltered and fell.


    Shuironger and yaohonghong come to help.


    However, water soluble son just met forget the body of the west, but people were divine light point, also instantly disappeared.


    Demon red staring at the air in front of her, before they had so many people, but now there are only a few people left.


    "You don''t disappear, do you?" Demon red uncertain looking at Baoling son.

 Chapter 2453

    Baoling''er shook his head. "I don''t think so. I''m the guardian of Fengmo city. You won''t disappear, and I won''t either."


    But I don''t know when I will see them.


    "Ah! In my opinion, let''s not evolve into feather city for the time being! We found a place to stop and rest, protecting the body while waiting for them to come back. "


    Demon red is very worried at this time, only a few of them, she did not dare to evolve feather city.


    Baoling''er thought about it, then nodded, "yes, let''s just walk outside! I don''t know where the spirit of forgetting the west is. If we can find his spirit, it will be easier for us to act. "


    The demon red red was silent for a while and then said, "I feel it. If you leave, you are not likely to stay in the spirit beast city and Huayu city."


    As soon as her voice fell, a very simple and honest man who had left the inn with them also nodded, "yes, the spirit has no roots. Our spirit beast city can''t hold human and spirit spirits. The only thing it can carry is the spirit of beast. Huayu city can eclipse everything. If the spirit enters it, it is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous. In fact, I feel that the place where the spirit is most likely to go is the magic wind city. "


    Baoling''er was startled, "is it magic wind city? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    "The demon red red light cough a," I see those upper gods seem to want to be next to the beast spirit 13 cities all seek once. It seems that what they are looking for is not only the spirit of forgetting the west, but also others. The terrain of the beast spirit thirteen cities is complex and changeable. It''s really hard to say where people will be hidden. "


    Pauline was silent.


    Yes! What they are looking for is not only the spirit of forgetting the west, but also an elf prince named Fuli, and even others.


    Although the Red Devils didn''t tell her much, she still knew something about it.


    "I think it''s going to be night. Let''s leave Huayu city first." Demon red called on two people to come up, carrying forget the side of the west, temporarily evacuated the range of feather city.


    On the other side, xueyihan, red devil, Wuxiu God, Baolan Temple God, Leikun God, forgetting City Lord, forgetting East, appeared in the time and space galaxy.


    Surprisingly, the water-soluble children appear on the seashore of the desolate sea.


    Looking at the black waves of the sea, water soluble son sighed and quickly left the sea.


    I don''t know where they are. She can''t find the way to the thirteen cities of animal spirits for a moment. It seems that we have to find them first.


    And the snow on the side of the time and space galaxy is easy to be cold, and soon finds the traces of divine consciousness left by the chaotic baby and enters the beast spirit star group.


    When he saw the God of Tianlu temple, they were also there, and when he was recording, he went behind chaos baby and hugged her.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart startled for a while, "you come back so fast, little Chu Yan they?"


    Snow easy cold lightly touch her head, "don''t worry, small Chu Yan they are all brought back.". Forget the body of the West entrusted to Baoling son and a called demon red red spirit Orc woman. What''s going on here? "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "there are more and more beast spirit stars in this beast spirit star group. It seems that there are strange beasts escaping into the demon world and the demon world. Once they enter the spirit space, they will have their own spirit stars. I feel that they will form a real empire in the world of beasts. The God of Tianlu temple is recording and calculating the race and number of these beast spirit stars. "


    "I''ll help." Snow easy cold also immediately added to record and calculate the beast spirit space ring beast spirit star.


    With his help, the work of the God of Tianlu temple was much smoother.


    After a while, Mengxi came forward and said, "Lord God, I found the figure of shuironger girl on the other side of the sky and the sea. She''s only one person. "


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, she turns to look at snow easy cold, "dissolve son that wench didn''t come back with you together?"


    Snow easy cold slightly silent for a moment, "she did not stay in God card, I''m afraid because of this reason, she appeared in three different positions."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. It''s possible.


    After thinking about it, she said to Mengxi, "let the people who guard the desolate sea take her back to Yaoling hall. I''ll go back later."


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded and immediately went to explain things.


    In the absence of the LORD God these days, they did not relax the monitoring of the sky and the sea.


    I just don''t know if there is any connection between the animal spirit space world and the desolate sea.


    After a day of light and shadow, the God of Tianlu Temple finally sorted out the situation of the beast spirit stars in the mang group.


    "Lord Yan, there are about one million races in the spirit space world, and the number of races in the demon world and the demon world is still growing. There are more than 37000 beasts that can reach great danger in the outer world, which is equivalent to the divine power in the galaxy of time and space... "


    When Mingwu Yan heard the data, he was silent.


    There are so many animals in a small animal spirit space.


    If this animal spirit space is one of the eight space pavilions, then this place should be dominated by the God who robbed the temple.However, why does she feel that all this is out of control because of the beast spirit space?


    It''s hard to see. Is this because of the beast spirit Rune?


    She stayed in the animal spirit star awn group for a while, and then she left after confirming that she had found nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the sea, shuirong''er was ready to follow the people sent by Princess man back to Yaoling hall, but on the way, she stopped and changed her attention.


    "Please tell Princess man that I will not go back to Yaoling hall, so I will stay here."


    At this time, Yi Yin came out from the dark, "why don''t you go?"


    Shuirong''er hasn''t seen Yiyin, but he can guess that this is the man king and the man princess.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "I just predicted that there might be an underwater storm in the desolate sea these two days, so I''ll stay here to have a look."


    Yi Yin thought for a moment, then nodded, "I will let Chu Yan come. You can stay here and say whatever you need. "


    "Yes, thank you." Shuironger soon returned to the edge of the sea, sat on the rock, and looked at the whole sea with his chin.


    She has lived here since childhood and is very familiar with it. She has feelings for this place, so she really wants to clean up the Warcraft in the desolate sea.


    After getting the news, Xiao Chu Yan immediately came to the sea. With one look, he saw the little girl sitting on the edge of the rock.


    He sighed, immediately went over, will be blown by the sea breeze, the body is a little cold girl into his arms.


    "How can I sit here all the time, and I don''t know how to avoid the wind!"

 Chapter 2454

    Water dissolves son to turn head to look at Chu Yan, lightly shook to shake head, "I am not cold."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Little Chu Yan took her hand into the palm of her hand and rubbed it gently for her.


    The girl is obviously easy to catch fire, but now her hands are surprisingly cold, which makes him worried.


    "Well. I feel that there will be something happening on this side of the desolate sea, but I can''t sense or predict what it is


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Little Chu Yan touched her head to make her relax.


    He knew that the girl didn''t like the power of the divine. If she could predict events in advance, she would be a little earlier and stronger than ordinary people''s worries.


    Looking at her frowning and feeling down, he thought for the first time, can the power of heaven''s chance really leave her, and don''t let her be affected by the power of heaven''s chance.


    What''s more, it''s not a good thing to threaten her.


    "By the way, Chu Yan, here you are." Water soluble son suddenly thought of what, busy carefully will hand space ring down to him.


    Little Chu Yan took the ring, took out another ring from it, and put it on her slender finger.


    "What''s this?" Water soluble son''s heart thumped up.


    "This is for you. It contains some common things and your clothes. Then you''ll have your own storage ring. "


    Water soluble son sighed a breath, stretch out a hand to want to take down the ring.


    However, little Chu Yan held her hand.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    Water soluble son shakes his head, "no, I don''t wear the storage ring all the time. In fact, there is another reason. If the body burning thunder appears on my body, after three times, the storage ring will turn to ashes. I''m afraid..."


    Little Chu Yan shook his head with a smile, "no, my mother has imposed a special seal on this storage ring, so there will be no such problem. Wear it


    Water dissolves son to see Chu Yan one eye, then nodded.


    This is the first time someone has given her something so formally.


    "Chu Yan, do you still go to the spirit beast city? Forget the body of West is still there


    Shuirong''er wants to look at the desolate sea at this time, but he is also very worried about the other side of the animal spirit thirteen cities.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "yes, my parents will find a way. When there is news, they should find a way to inform us. I''ll wait here with you now. "


    If there is a big event on this side of the sea, then it needs to be watched.


    However, I''m sure I''m going to the thirteen cities of animal spirits, because brother Fuli and the spirits of forgetting Xi have not been found, and there are other people who have no God Star to find in the thirteen cities of animal spirits.


    In any case, they won''t stop searching for the beast spirit thirteen cities.


    Shuirong''er looks up at Chu Yan and suddenly reaches for his hand.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the little girl in his arms and touched her head. When he found that there was a light current on her head, he could not help sighing.


    This girl only in such circumstances will be so active to hold him.


    Water soluble son at this time some embarrassed, but still did not loosen Chu Yan.


    They held each other so intimately and looked at the desolate sea


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mingwuyan and xueyihan have come to the boundary of animal spirit space again, quietly paying attention to the movement inside.


    Although they can''t enter it, they can vaguely see the whole beast spirit space.


    After careful observation, Ming Wuyan found that only animals can enter and leave the animal spirit space freely.


    Therefore, from time to time, demons and Warcraft will break into the realm of animal spirit space. On the contrary, ordinary human beings cannot see this place, let alone enter it.


    Mingwuyan had thought of setting a border here to prevent monsters and Warcraft from breaking into it, but she found that once she did so, she would consume so much divine power that she might run out of it again.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she didn''t do it in the end.


    Fortunately, it''s a good thing that those monsters and Warcraft can''t come out easily after they go in. If there is no divine light to guide them, they can''t come out at all.


    "Lord, I''ll go in again." Forget East see those monster spirit from time to time into the beast spirit space, he also want to try again.


    You know, forgetting West''s body is still near Huayu city.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "you and Mengxi go in together. Be careful. When the time comes, you should come out quickly. I''ll send someone to meet you in 24 hours


    "Good." Forgetting to try for a while, he didn''t think much and went in again when he found that he could enter the beast spirit space at this time.


    Mengxi nodded to the LORD God and went in immediately.


    As soon as they went in, they found that they had 24 more light spots on their bodies. A divine sense told them that if they did not leave here when the light spot came out, they would turn into beasts.At the same time, the star ring on mingwuyan''s finger outside the beast spirit space also flashed a strange light.


    She raised her hand and saw that there were twenty-four more black spots on the Shenxing star of Mengxi and forgetting East. She was shocked.


    She sighed after using her divine sense.


    "In twenty-four hours, they will need to come out."


    Snow easy cold will be a face worried chaos baby into the arms, softly comfort way: "don''t worry too much, they will have propriety.". You try to see if you can still contact them. "


    Ming Wuyan nods and tries to communicate with Meng Xi and forgetting Dong by means of divine sense.


    To her slight relief, Meng Xi and forgetting Dong responded quickly, saying that they would leave within 24 hours.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I want to go back and rob the temple. Do you want to stay here?"


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her head, "I stay here, you are careful all the way."


    "Well, little Chu Yan went to the sea of desolation. I''ll go there later. It''s up to you. "


    Then she left first.


    Xue Yihan stood outside the animal spirit space and waited for a while. Until the red devil came, he took back his eyes.


    "It''s very cold. Has forgotten East entered the realm of animal spirit space?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "well. I just went


    "Then I''ll see it, too." The red devil is a little uneasy. Baoling''er and the demon Honghong are guarding the body of forgetting the West. He is really afraid that something will happen.


    Besides, it doesn''t look like a good place.


    Snow easy cold but waved to him.


    Red devil toward pretty cold approached some, some doubt of looking at, seem to have words to say pretty cold to him.


    "Red Devils, do you want to get married?"


    Red devil Leng for a while, "get married?"


    Why does man Han ask this question now?

 Chapter 2455

    Snow easy cold serious nod, "is, do you want to get married?"


    Red devil Leng for a long time, and then shook his head, "no, I did not want to get married."


    In fact, he has been used to the present life, also used to stay in the wild Haoyue, used to guarding Yan Wenchou with Manhan, also used to xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi, and all of the wild Haoyue.


    Marriage, in his heart has always been a luxury, he never thought about.


    It''s cold. What''s the matter today?


    Snow easy cold deeply looked at the red devil one eye, mysterious and blinked an eye, "although the world all pass me to be cold and heartless, not close to the girl.". For so many years, you have rarely been close to any woman. However, in the thirteen cities of animal spirits, you have a woman in your arms. "


    The red devils were stunned and couldn''t react.


    Yes, he did hold a woman, a woman even he didn''t expect.


    But even so, he didn''t want to get married.


    He is different from man Han. In the past, he was blocking the peach blossom of man Han, and he didn''t contact women. On the contrary, when he helped man Han deal with the affairs of the wild bright moon and the dark field, he contacted many women.


    However, there are very few people who can enter his eyes and his heart.


    "Pretty cold, you can''t be the power of the medium spirit leaked by accident again?" After a long time, the red devil took a deep breath and asked uncertainly.


    Xue Yihan nodded gently, "I can only tell you that you have an indescribable relationship with the one named baoling''er. In addition, among the three realms, human beings can only enter the animal spirit space within the time limit of 24 hours. After 24 hours, they must leave the animal spirit space, or they will become beasts. However, there is an exception. "


    He didn''t go on.


    However, the Red Devils already know what Manhan wants to say.


    He knows Manhan too well and has a special tacit understanding with him.


    Therefore, he soon understood that the only situation that Manhan said was probably to marry the people in the thirteen cities of animal spirits in the space world of animal spirits. In this way, even if one of them is a human, it can be regarded as the people in the thirteen cities of animal spirits.


    He was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I see. Then I''ll go to the thirteen cities of animal spirits first. "


    Now Fuli hasn''t been found. I don''t know where the spirit of forgetting Xi is. If he can help, he still wants to help.


    The snow easy cold is again lifted to start, "you actually can choose not to go in now.". Or two days later. "


    The red devil''s color is slightly heavy. "It''s cold. Do you mean that if I don''t go now, the results of many things will be different?"


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "is."


    The red devil is a very important friend in his life, and more like his right arm. There is a tacit understanding between them. They are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    For a long time, he never forced the Red Devils to do anything, nor did he ask about his private affairs.


    But this time, he said one more thing.


    "Red devil, no matter what, just follow your own mind, don''t force, pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The Red Devils soon picked up their spirits. He patted pretty cold on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll pay attention to safety."


    Words fall, he turned to walk into the beast spirit space realm.


    It''s very cold. This is the first time that I told him to pay attention to safety.


    This shows that today''s animal spirit city may really be full of crisis.


    After the red devil left, Xue Yihan sighed, and then quietly looked at the beast spirit space protected by the light of the beast spirit


    At this time, forgetting East and Mengxi, who entered the animal spirit space first, have been looking for Huayu city for a long time, but they haven''t found the location of Huayu city for a long time.


    Even two hours later, they got lost.


    Forget East sighed, this is they completely did not think of.


    If they lost their way, it would take them a few hours. How would they find Elven Orc? How to find Huayu city? How can we find Jixi and baoling''er!


    What they didn''t know, they got lost, but the red devil didn''t get lost. He searched for the smell of the magic bell all the way, and gradually got into Huayu city


    Three hours later, he appeared outside the gate of Huayu city. However, baoling''er and forgetting Xi had already disappeared.


    He looked at Huayu City, which looked very quiet in front of him, and thought, did they leave? Or into Huayu city?


    He searched for the breath of the falling magic bell again, but the breath of the falling magic bell was broken near here. He could not find the breath of the falling magic bell again.


    After thinking about it, he stepped into Huayu City alone.


    After entering Huayu City, the red devil found that this city was much more strange than he thought, because almost all the houses in the city were transformed from feathers, and the streets were empty. It looked even more strange than the city of the dead.The only difference between the city of the dead and the city of the dead is that there will be the spirit of the dead in the city, but there is no strange breath in this place.


    Even closer to the center of the city, what he felt was some spirit.


    Huayu city is very big. He walked here alone for a long time, and he didn''t find anything. He didn''t encounter any danger.


    After a tour of Huayu City, he was ready to go back the same way. However, just as he turned around and was ready to go, there was a loud noise over Huayu city


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the gate of Huayu city has been closed.


    The Red Devils immediately concentrated their magic power in the palm of their hands and were on guard.


    He said that if there was no danger in the thirteen cities, he couldn''t believe it.


    However, isn''t it true that every city in the thirteen cities of beast spirits will have guardians?


    Is the guardian of Huayu still there?


    He walked forward a few steps carefully, and a quiet voice came from afar


    "Help Red Devils, help me... "


    Red devil''s heart startled for a while, because, this is the voice of Bao Ling er.


    He quickly ran to the place where the voice came out. As he ran, he spread his divine consciousness and wanted to listen to the voice more carefully.


    Soon, baoling''er''s voice rang out again, "help Red Devils, help me... "


    "Help Red Devils, help me... "


    "Help Red Devils, help me... "


    The red devil suddenly stopped. It was a phantom sound.


    It''s not Pauline''s voice.


    He thought this place was too strange, hesitated for a moment, he simply turned back and was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he just ran out not far away, and the voice of demon red sounded again


    "What''s the matter with you, Pauline? Do you really see the red devil

 Chapter 2456

    The red devil stopped again. The sound just now is not a phantom sound. What''s the matter?


    Are they in Huayu City, baoling''er?


    Because we can''t find it, we can''t see it, we can only hear suspicious sounds.


    Tangled for a while, he simply took a slap at the building in Huayu city.


    The strength of this hand is not great, only 30% of his strength, but according to common sense, it is no problem to knock over the feather building in front.


    However, what surprised him was that when he wielded his magic power, it unexpectedly turned into a few floating feathers when he was near the feather buildings. Finally, the feathers were superimposed on these feather buildings.


    The Red Devils are shocked. Is this the original meaning of Huayu city?


    Can it eclipse all the spiritual and divine powers of the outside world?


    He stretched out his hand, took out a red sword from the storage ring, and gently picked the feathers on the feather buildings around him.


    I saw all the feathers flying up, but in the end, they fell back to the same place.


    At this time, the voice of the demon red sounded again.


    "I don''t think I can get out of this place. Baoling''er, aren''t you from the demon subduing clan? Go out alone! The feather demon is afraid of your demon subduing bell. Go away


    But baoling''er refused, "no, no, I can''t go alone. Forgetting Xi''s body is still here. I can''t take it. What can I do?"


    The red devil frowned slightly. Why did he listen to baoling''er''s voice as if it was a phantom sound? The demon''s red voice seemed to be in it.


    The tip of his sword waved away the feather building in front of him again. When he found that the feather door in front of him was actually opened, he hesitated and went in.


    As soon as he entered, his body fell down quickly


    He jumped up quickly, but a white wing appeared on his head, which directly patted him down.


    The red devil felt a daze coming from his head, and then his consciousness was blurred for a moment.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that it was a very deep cave. He fell gently under his feet, and he did not fall.


    However, when he found that there were many objects of human life in the cave, he was on the alert again.


    He walked forward a little, and soon a corner appeared in front of him. When he went in, he found a surprising scene.


    In front of a huge pool, full of all kinds of banshees, they are all tied by a thin rope, writhing in pain, but they can''t make any sound.


    The red devil looked around and quietly observed in the dark.


    When he found that the demon Honghong he knew was also inside, he walked over carefully, flicked his finger, and hit a little spiritual power on the demon Honghong.


    The demon red red immediately looked toward the red devil, she looked for a long time, then found the red devil''s trace.


    However, when she saw it, other banshees also saw it, and their eyes were excited and joyful.


    Gradually, the body of these banshees began to turn red, eyes also began to become hot.


    The red devil frowned and saw that there was no one else around. He went to the demon red and tried to untie the rope that bound them.


    Just as he was about to move, demon Honghong shook her head anxiously and told him, "don''t move."


    The red devil took back his hand and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Who are you trapped by?"


    Demon red red is about to answer, but heard a trace of movement from the left side, she immediately shook her head to the red devil, mouth told him, "go, go, someone is coming."


    Red devil''s reaction ability is also extremely fast, he immediately hid in the dark.


    At this time, a hole suddenly appeared on the left side of the cave wall, and a man covered with feathers came in.


    He stares at the Banshee in the pool. Without saying a word, he lifts the rope directly. A light of the spirit flashes by, and the Banshee red breaks away from the rope.


    Then, the feathered man carried away the demon Honghong.


    The red devil, who was hiding in the dark, was startled and immediately followed the feather demon man.


    Feather monster male seems to feel a trace of strange, he looked back, his eyes flashed a doubt.


    However, when he saw nothing strange around him, he shook his head, and then walked on with light steps.


    Yaohonghong was dragged by her, just like a sack.


    And the demon red red didn''t resist, it was very quiet.


    The red devil is also quietly following behind, while paying attention to the feather monster, while paying attention to the red demon and the movement around.


    Not far away, the feather monster threw demon Honghong into a big VAT full of water. Before the red devil could react, he saw that demon Honghong disappeared from the VAT.


    The red devil was shocked, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.After a while, the feather monster disappeared from one side of the wall.


    At this time, the Red Devils came out.


    He was not in a hurry to catch up, but immediately informed Manhan with divine sense


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was no limit to divine communication.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it can also send messages to the outside world.


    After that, he went to the big jar full of water.


    He stretched out his hand toward the big tank, and when he found that the water in the tank was full of suction, he was stunned for a long time.


    He felt that a mysterious force seemed to attract him into the water tank.


    Hard to reach, is this place a secret space passage?


    After thinking about it, he immediately jumped into the VAT.


    Not surprisingly, his body was soon inhaled into a mysterious space.


    However, the red devil also found that his divine consciousness was weakening and disappearing little by little. He only found that he was surrounded by water, and countless swirls of water wrapped him, as if to take him far away.


    His consciousness was strong for a long time. At last, he only felt that the current had taken him far away. After that, he knew nothing.


    On the other hand, when Xue Yihan receives the news from the red devil, he is also surprised.


    Because he was worried, he immediately sent a divine voice to chaos baby.


    What happens to the Red Devils is not ordinary.


    How could Huayu be bound with so many banshees.


    What the hell is going on?


    If there were no restrictions, he would really like to see it for himself.


    After that, he quickly informed forgetting Dong and Mengxi with divine sense


    The Red Devils left later than they did. Why didn''t they hear from forgetting East and Mengxi?


    Snow easy cold news just passed to chaos baby there, she immediately gave a reply.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I just received the news from Mengxi. They are lost.

 Chapter 2457

    After hearing the news, Xue Yihan couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Even forget East and Mengxi can get lost, it seems that the animal spirit space is more dangerous and terrible than they think.


    At this time, Fusang Yu people rushed over.


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately went up and said, "it''s cold. Has he not found it yet?"


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, light point next head, "help to stand a person not only the spirit didn''t find, is the body also disappeared."


    Fusang Yu sighed, "is this the child''s disaster?"


    All the time, Fuli is very sensible, and with Yan Wenchou and pretty cold caress, it''s very smooth.


    This time in the beast spirit space world, it is estimated that it is his biggest suffering.


    It''s a terrible thing for him to leave his body. No matter how big his heart is, he will still be worried.


    Xue Yihan sighed, "we will find a way to find him. It''s just that chaos baby and I can''t enter into the realm of animal spirit space any more now. I''m afraid it will be a while before we can find the time to support. Yu person, do you want to enter the animal spirit space realm? "


    Fusang Yu people nodded, "although I know, even if I go in may not be able to help, but I still want to try."


    Even Manhan and Yanya didn''t find any help, which shows that the terrain of the beast spirit space is much more complex than he imagined.


    It''s going to be difficult to find a prop.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a moment, then took out a spirit gathering stone, raised his hand and drew a rough terrain of the beast spirit space on it with divine power, which was handed to Fusang Yu.


    "This is the initial terrain we entered into the beast spirit space. I don''t know if it has changed. If you go in, you can understand it first. Also, you must come out 24 hours after you go in... "


    He repeated the notes one by one to Yu people.


    Fusang Yu nodded, "OK, I know. It''s cold. I''ll go


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "I wait for you to come out here.". When forgetting Dong and Mengxi come out, we will draw another finished map of the animal spirit world, and the direction will enter next time. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention to it, too." Fusang Yu turned and walked into the realm of animal spirit space.


    Xue Yihan looks up at the sky, and then at the fluctuation of the spirit breath around the spirit space. Finally, he walks along the demon world and the demon world


    At this time, on this side of the sea, little Chu Yan was also walking around the sea, observing all kinds of movements on the bottom of the sea.


    Water soluble son has been following him, not slow, she has been lowering her head, seems to be thinking about the problem.


    Night came, small Chu Yan stopped, will also suddenly stop behind water soluble son pulled into the arms.


    "What are you thinking when you don''t talk all the time?"


    Water dissolves son''s vision to stare at the water grass beside, then pulled to pull Chu Yan''s sleeve.


    "I''m just a little upset. I don''t know what''s the matter with me. Before, I always thought that something was going to happen in the desolate sea. However, just after it was dark, my feeling disappeared again. It''s like, it''s like something''s changed that. "


    Little Chu Yan slightly picked an eyebrow, "do you mean that you feel the sky is cool and the sea is peaceful again?"


    Shuirong''er shook his head. "No, it''s not peaceful. It''s not the end of the crisis. It''s the power to cover it up. It seems that my ability of divination is limited a little. "


    This is really strange. Before, only when she saw Chu Yan''s parents, would she feel that the ability of divination and calculation would be limited, as if it had disappeared.


    But now, in the desolate sea, how could she feel that the sky suddenly did not work?


    "If it''s limited, we don''t have to use the divination ability. Let''s stay here for two days. If nothing happens, we''ll go to my parents. How about that? "


    Water soluble son nods.


    Now, that''s all.


    Small Chu Yan with water soluble son to find a shelter, set up a protective border, let this girl first have a good rest.


    That night, shuirong''er was resting, while Xiaochu Yan had been watching the sky and the sea


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, God robbed the temple.


    After Ming Wuyan returned to the temple of divine robbery, he used his divine power to set up several eyes of divine punishment in the periphery of the animal spirit space.


    However, when she tried to probe the eye of divine punishment into the space of animal spirits, she found that her eye of divine punishment, like her divine power, could not probe into the space of animal spirits.


    After pondering, she took the blank God scroll and God rob pen, and roughly drew the position of the beast spirit star of the whole beast spirit star awn group.


    After that, she connected all the beast spirit stars into a line.


    Looking at these lines gradually drawn into a foreign map, she slightly closed her eyes and carefully recalled the picture she saw when she and Xue Yihan stood in the empress pagodaThe magic pen in her hand is flying fast


    When she drew the whole picture, she was shocked to find that the picture that empress dowager tower saw was roughly the same as that of the horoscope of the horoscope.


    In other words, the distribution of these orcs is divided by region.


    Seeing this, she quickly took out a blank scroll and began to calculate the number of beast spirit stars by Region


    This is a job that requires extreme concentration and attention, so she abandons all distractions and computes


    After daybreak, she was still busy sitting on the throne.


    At this time, someone came to report.


    "Lord God, I beg to see you in the stone of Yaoling hall!"


    The bright mist Yan tiny Leng, her eyes toward God rob the temple outside to see one eye, then nodded, "let her come in!"


    "Yes


    Soon, Shi ZhongLuo was brought into the temple of God robbery.


    Shi ZhongLuo first made a salute to Yanke, and then said, "Yanke, I have come here to ask for something."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "you say!"


    Shi ZhongLuo looks up at Yan Jie, who seems to be busy on the seat, and then lowers his head.


    "Lord Yan, my Lord God is not here. I want to ask you. I also want to go to the animal spirit space. It''s been sixteen years. I haven''t heard from my husband Liang Qiu at all. I want to look for him. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed in his heart.


    Now there are Feitian, Liangqiu and baijichen in the ownerless God star, which has always been the knot in her heart.


    Over the years, she also knew that Shi ZhongLuo had never given up searching, and she also promised that she would be free to go in and out of Yaoling hall.


    Now she''s robbing the temple. I''m afraid she has something else to ask for.


    So she asked again, "go ahead! But what else do you need? At present, there are not many people who know about the beast spirit space world. Even those who are weaker can''t see the existence of the beast spirit space world. "

 Chapter 2458

    Shi ZhongLuo hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, I''m listening to the Sanskrit envoys about things in the animal spirit space, so I want to have a look. Yes, there is still a glimmer of hope. However, because I heard that only animals can enter the place at will, so I want to ask for a piece of Tianlei wood and a piece of witch wood from Lord Yanjie. "


    "What do you want tianleimu and wushenmu to do?"


    Shi ZhongLuo lightly pursed his lower lip and said seriously, "I want to place my spirit in Tianlei wood and Wushen wood, and let my contract beast take my spirit into the animal spirit space."


    Mingwuyan looks at shizhongluo in surprise. She says that it''s forbidden. As the main god of the temple, how can she promise her to leave the body and find the soul with the soul.


    She shook her head. "No. It''s too risky. Besides, do you think this temple should be the first to allow you to use the technique of soul separation? "


    Shi ZhongLuo''s eyes suddenly turned red. She explained again: "I don''t use taboo techniques. My spirit will be placed in Tianlei wood, and my body will be attached to Wushen wood. I asked bingjueshen Zun, and he said that this method is feasible, but it''s a little risky. "


    She really miss Liang Qiu too much. It has been sixteen years. She sleeps every night. It''s hard for outsiders to understand her pain.


    She doesn''t want others to worry about her, so on the surface, she always pretends to be strong.


    She also knows that all the people on this side of the three realms have never given up looking for them, but they can''t find them!


    She had to find it her own way.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the desperate and desperate Shi ZhongLuo. He was silent for a while and then said, "if you want to go to the animal spirit space world, I can let you take you in, but no matter you find someone, you need to leave within 24 hours."


    Shi ZhongLuo shook his head firmly. "No, I can''t find it in 24 hours, so I want to stay in the animal spirit space until I find Liang Qiu."


    Forgetting the West was found in the sea of spirits, which almost belonged to the previous animal spirit space world. The main god of Baolan hall was also found in the animal spirit space world.


    Well, she thinks that if she wants to find Liang Qiu, she must go to the animal spirit space world.


    What''s more, my eldest brother and the Vatican envoy say that even the prince of the spirit is missing, and the spirit of forgetting the west is gone. There are two more people for manwang and the LORD God to look for. How can they spare the energy to look for Liang Qiu!


    Ming Wu Yan saw that Shi ZhongLuo had made up her mind. She raised her head and moved a chair to her side.


    "Since you have decided to go, we won''t stop you, OK! You sit here and wait for a while


    Said, bright fog Yan God called Wu Xiu God, and then continue with their own hands.


    Shi ZhongLuo sits on the chair and looks at Yanke anxiously. Yanke looks very fast and has been writing something.


    Yan rob adult ignore oneself, also don''t let her go now, she waited to wait and then anxious.


    Just when she wants to stand up and tell Yanke about tianleimu and wushenmu, mingwuyan raises her hand and signals her to sit down quietly.


    Shi ZhongLuo had to sit patiently.


    As time went by, a God came forward and asked in a low voice, "master God, MeiXun, master God, do you want to prepare some food for the master God?"


    The Lord has been here all night and hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Shi ZhongLuo and nodded, "then send some to him, and let Mei Xun send one to Shi ZhongLuo."


    "Yes." Shenjie Shenwei left immediately.


    After a while, MeiXun came with rich dishes.


    "Mr. Yanjie, do you have a meal now?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly, without saying anything, but the movement on her hand quickened.


    Wait for beauty to smoke up the dish cloth of God good, the God rob pen on the clear fog Yan hand also stopped.


    She took out several copies of the real-time transmission scroll again, and used her divine power to copy several copies of her painting. Then she stood up and moved her hands and feet.


    MeiXun God stood on one side and did not speak, just quietly looking at Yanjie adults.


    Yan Jie seldom stays in the temple of God robbery, so this time when she sees that the door of the hall of God robbery is open, she comes and asks.


    The only thing that surprised her was that shizhongluo in Yaoling hall was also here.


    As mingwuyan''s fingers moved, a topographic map of the animal spirit thirteen cities in her hand fell to shizhongluo''s hand.


    "This is the topographic map of the animal spirit space world. You should have a look before you go, and now have something to eat! Eat well, raise enough spirit to have the strength to look for people


    Shi ZhongLuo nodded, moved, "yes. Thank you


    She sat down, slightly red eyes, serious and fast eating.


    At this time, Wu Xiu God also rushed over.


    When he saw that there were other people in the hall, he was slightly surprised.


    "Lord Yanjie!" He arched his hand.


    Ming Wuyan nodded his head. "Wu Xiu is the God. We have just finished the topographic map of the animal spirit thirteen cities. Shi Zhongyi has one in hand. After dinner, you can take her to the animal spirit space city again. In addition, you can give her a spare piece of witch wood in the witch temple. Of course, this one can only be used in an emergency. "Then, she also took out a piece of Tianlei wood from the space ring and pushed it to shizhongli with divine power.


    "On this day, leimuben hall will also rob you. However, you should remember that the power of Tianlei wood should not be used at will in the animal spirit space city, because it will lead to animal robbery and even more terrible things


    The stone in Leng for a while, she only want to this day thunder wood, to is didn''t think that the day thunder wood still has to cause the animal rob function.


    It seems that she is reckless to rob the temple today.


    She had a quick meal and then stood up.


    "Lord Yan, can I go now?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and said, "when you go to the beast spirit space, you should listen to Wu Xiu and not act alone."


    "Yes." Shi ZhongLuo nodded, then saluted Wu Xiu, and then walked out of the temple.


    After Shi ZhongLuo left, Wu Xiu asked: "why do you want to let this girl go to the animal spirit space? I feel that if she goes, it''s not only not helpful, but also a burden."


    Maybe his words are a little harsh, but in fact they are.


    Over the years, the man in Shi ZhongLuo has been searching for Liang Qiu. Her divine power has been overdrawn countless times, and her strength is not as good as before.


    It was the Fanhe River in Yaoling hall that saved her many times.


    It''s said that women are silly when they are infatuated with each other, but this man named Shi ZhongLuo is a little crazy. He even uses Tianlei wood and magic power.


    He knows what she wants to do without asking.

 Chapter 2459

    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I''m ashamed of her. Since she wants to go, go! She is Liang Qiu''s wife. It''s easier for her to find Liang Qiu. That''s why I let you go with her. "


    Wu Xiu nodded, "OK, I know."


    Master Yan Jie, this is really a good intention!


    It is said that the disaster of the man without God Star is not the fault of Yan Jie. It is just their own disaster.


    Among the temples in the three realms, there are few gods who can reflect on themselves in this way. Therefore, it is reasonable that she is the God who robbed the temple.


    "Go! Be safe


    "Yes." Wuxiu God also immediately left the temple.


    Ming Wuyan passes the relief map on the table to the East and west of the forgotten area, and then to Xue Yihan and Xiao Chuyan


    After that, she sat down to eat and rest.


    The God of MeiXun always stood by and kept silent.


    She was relieved to see that Yanjie finally began to eat.


    In a word, she felt that the person who couldn''t take care of herself in the whole temple of the three realms was Lord Yan Jie.


    As soon as she gets busy, she doesn''t eat or sleep.


    Last night, the lights of Shenjie hall were also on all night. It can be imagined that Yanjie didn''t rest at all.


    Ming Wu Yan finished a small bowl of rice, and then he looked at Mei Xun.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    "Yes." MeiXun is in a trance while cleaning the dishes.


    After thinking about it, she asked in a low voice: "Lord Yan, I haven''t seen the little master of Xuexi for a long time. Is she OK?"


    In the past 16 years, she had never seen Xuexi Xiaozhu for such a long time. All of a sudden, she didn''t see her for a while. She really believed it.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan came back.


    "Xiaoxuexi has gone to zhushenpai. It is estimated that it will take a while to come back."


    Mei Xun was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the little master of Xuexi had gone to Zhushen card after a long time''s absence?


    Ming Wu Yan raised the star ring on her hand and looked at it. When she found that the star ring was snow white, she sighed helplessly.


    Because she is the mother of xiaoxuexi, she can''t see the divine star state of xiaoxuexi now.


    "Lord Yan, how long do you think it will take for the little master of Xuexi to come back?"


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "she is the daughter of our temple, so this is not what I can control. As for how long, it''s up to her. "


    MeiXun is silent, yes! Because the little master of Xuexi is the daughter of Yanke, from small to large, although he gets more than ordinary people, he also loses more than ordinary people.


    Although MeiXun was worried about the master of Xuexi, she could see that Yanjie was very busy, so after a few words, she didn''t leave as soon as the things were put away.


    Ming Wu Yan Hui took a bath in the marriage space, had a rest for a while, and then thought about some problems. Then he fell asleep


    However, she did not sleep too long then got up and went to the sea alone.


    On the other side of the desolate sky and the sea, shuirong''er, who was in Chu Yan''s arms and had a good sleep, suddenly got angry and burned all his clothes and Chu Yan''s clothes.


    And it all happened in a flash.


    Water dissolves son flustered of don''t work, small Chu Yan is placatory of clap her back.


    "Don''t be afraid. Is that what you''ve got?"


    Water dissolves son to stretch out a hand to embrace Chu Yan''s neck suddenly, the voice some trembles of say: "Chu Yan, you still change a woman''s dress good?"


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, "change women''s clothes?"


    Last time, the girl tried her best to change her dress. As a result, the snake demon incident happened. Now she wants him to change her dress. What''s the matter?


    "Well. How about changing into the same dress as me? "


    Small Chu Yan stretched out his hand to pull off her tattered burnt black clothes and teased her with a smile, "it''s good that I don''t wear them with you."


    Water soluble son face slightly red, but still pulled his hand tightly, seriously repeated, "change women''s clothes, please!"


    Little Chu Yan looked at her deeply, "if I change! Would you like to share a room with me at night? A bed collapsed


    Water soluble son didn''t want to nod, "well, can only sleep together."


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing, OK! This girl said so, women wear on wear, just for her.


    However, after shuironger changed her new dress, Chu Yan learned from her father. She just chose the color of her clothes and changed her hairstyle a little.


    However, because of its good looks, it seems that it is difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    Water soluble son looked one eye, then moved an eye again.


    Chu Yan and his family are very good-looking and look good in everything they wear.


    Well, it looks good without it.Thinking of this, her face was burning again.


    What''s the matter? How could such an idea suddenly appear in her mind.


    Just when she was tangled, a fire appeared on her finger again, her mind was immediately transferred, and she looked at the sea with a solemn look.


    Although she didn''t know what was going to happen, she knew that the sky was cold and the sea was a big trouble.


    Small Chu Yan is to settle of looking at her, see her facial expression changed, he also calmed down.


    Night is coming again, the sky is cool, the temperature of Canghai has dropped a lot, everything looks the same as yesterday.


    But, suddenly, the sky began to rain, light rain fell into the sky in the sea, unexpectedly came the sound of Ding Dong Ding Dong.


    Water soluble son immediately vigilant of stand up, nervous of pull nearby Chu Yan.


    "I feel something is coming out of the water."


    "Is it?" Little Chu Yan felt around.


    However, he just felt that the aura around him became thin, and he didn''t feel anything else.


    However, the little girl around is extremely nervous, and frown from time to time, it seems that there is a sense of disaster.


    He intuitively held her in his arms and protected her in front of him.


    At this time, the rain became bigger, Patta Patta hit in the sky cool sea, the sky cool sea surface was hit by the rain one after another in the water whirlpool.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t understand how these vortices formed, so he saw that a foreign body rushed out of the water and ran away quickly.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t even think about it. He immediately slapped the foreign body flying in the air


    Only a loud bang was heard. A three headed water monster fell from the air into the water, and the body sank into the whirlpool again.


    After that, a dazzling white light came out from the whole sky, and then a harsh sound came out of the water, as if it was transmitting something to the outside world


    At this time, shuirong''er suddenly took Chu Yan''s hand and said, "let''s jump."


    With that, she grabbed Chu Yan''s hand and jumped out of the desolate sea

 Chapter 2460

    Ming Wu Yan came and saw this scene from a distance.


    She was surprised. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she saw clearly that it was rong''er who pulled little Chu Yan to jump down.


    Is it difficult? What did she calculate?


    Think of this, she did not think more, but also immediately use the space ban, the same into the sky desolate sea.


    The sky is cool and the sea water is frozen like ice, and the bright mist quickly descends to the bottom of the sea


    After a while, she saw little Chu Yan and Shui rong''er in front of her.


    At this time, she found a blue water channel on the bottom of the sea. It was through the blue water channel that Chu Yan and Shui rong''er went deeper into the desolate sea.


    However, when she came near, there was a warning in her mind.


    "The power of God forbidding can not be released into the animal spirit space world, and God forbidding can not set foot in the animal spirit space world..."


    Hearing this, Ming Wuyan was surprised.


    She is to want to understand, originally, that day the sea bottom of the desolate sea is also familiar with the animal spirit space world.


    She carefully measured the distance between the sky desolate sea and the beast spirit space world near the demon world.


    Finally, she came to a new conclusion: the spirit space between the demon world and the demon world is the entrance of the orc Empire, while the desolate sea is its exit.


    Want to understand this, she immediately with Fairy Book God mud informed snow easy cold and Leikun God, and then quickly jumped out of the water.


    It seems that she can''t go to this place. She just hopes that little Chu Yan and shuirong''er will be safe.


    Because she was not at ease, she also sent a divine voice to little Chu Yan.


    However, to her disappointment, the sky is desolate and the sea is forbidden. Even her divine sense cannot be transmitted.


    It seems that this position is more dangerous and terrifying than the spirit world on the other side of demon world.


    On the other hand, when Xiao Chu Yan saw that he and Rong Er had sunk into the sea, he saw an underwater city. His eyes were shocked.


    he never imagined that there was a huge underwater city at the bottom of the water. Of course, the city was not like the animal kingdom, nor was it like the other parts of the three realms. Every piece of land under the water was connected by bubbles of different colors and looked very bright.


    Underwater buildings are more like some spirit buildings. At first glance, they are mini. However, when you come near them, you will find that these buildings are no less exquisite than the most prosperous cities in the three realms, and the floor area is much larger than you think..


    At first, they didn''t see any living things, but gradually, in front of them appeared some beast like people walking in the water with human faces and animal bodies.


    Small Chu Yan thought, they should be looking for a place to avoid, but water soluble son suddenly took his hand.


    "Chu Yan, do you like fish tail or animal tail?"


    Little Chu Yan blinked and stared at her back. "Do you want to put on a false tail again?"


    Water soluble son nods, "yes! I feel it''s hard to survive here without a false tail. "


    Little Chu Yan slightly picked an eyebrow, "do you think that when we enter here, the sky is desolate, and no one finds it under the sea?"


    Water soluble son very serious nod, "yes! Just now, we came in from the outer channel of tianliangcanghai. I figured out the special power of the seal. It was like someone was interviewing for something in chaotianliangcanghai overseas. Moreover, the place we are now in is forbidden. No one should find it. However, a little later is not good. The secret told me that this kind of undetected situation can only last about a quarter of an hour. "


    "Well, let''s have two tails." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    Water soluble son immediately from his storage ring out in the spirit beast City wearing that tail, only slightly moved, that tail is like a magnetic suction, suction behind her, she move, tail also move, very lovely.


    She looked up at Chu Yan, "where''s your tail?"


    Little Chu Yan looked at her funny, then took out a big fluffy tail, said, he still preferred the kind of tail on the girl''s body, after sticking it on, it was really like the one on his body.


    Water soluble son see Chu Yan''s tail still can barely plug in the pants, she thought to just way: "this tail is not suitable for you. We need to find tails with the same attributes to be real. Let''s see if there is a shop in this place in a moment. I wish we could buy it. "


    In fact, her tail was also bought in the spirit beast City, because it was the fire tail of the fire clan, which matched her surprisingly, so she used it very well.


    She spent so many days in the spirit beast City, and no one saw through her identity.


    "All right, listen to you." Little Chu Yan didn''t have any special requirements.


    Now he just wanted to find out what was on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    they went on a bubble passage for a while. Finally, someone found them.


    An ORC with a crocodile ridge came up to them and looked at them in surprise. "Are you also the latest to transform into orcs? I haven''t seen you before! "Little Chu Yan didn''t speak, but Shui rong''er explained, "yes! Are you, too? "


    "Crocodile ridge Orc proud way:" of course not, I turned into an orc for a month. By the way, who are you two going to take refuge with? "


    Water soluble son although don''t understand, but still pretend to understand, blinked his eyes, "who do you take refuge in?"


    "Ha ha, I''m like Lord he. If you don''t have a good idea with whom, why don''t you come to our side?"


    Water dissolves son to raise head to see Chu Yan one eye, "you say?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "OK! It''s good to be taken care of. Lord Xianghe is good, too! "


    The crocodile ridged Orc immediately nodded, "of course, of course. Lord Xianghe is second only to aunt Lingjie in our desolate sea. I think you two are so beautiful. You should stay away from the people over there. "


    Small Chu Yan slightly picked next eyebrow, "work properly to rob aunt?"? Isn''t that good? "


    Aunt Lingjie, what the hell is this?


    Crocodile ridge Orc mysterious said: "others go good! But it''s not good for you to go. Unless you''re willing to give her your face. "


    At this time, surrounded by a few long tail fish orcs, "you are new! New people, come with us. We Bodhisattva are also very good. Moreover, we attach great importance to new people and enjoy good welfare. We have meat to eat with Bodhisattva... "


    Little Chu Yan was a little surprised. Was the beast on the bottom of the desolate sea fighting for power?


    I don''t know if he guessed right.


    "Hey, long tail, don''t rob us, do you hear me?" Crocodile ridged orcs are angry.

 Chapter 2461

    "What are you talking about, you bad luck crocodile, you don''t want to rob our people. You, Lord Xianghe, change your bed companion every day. We, Lord Bodhisattva, are so honest and upright. Of course, two beautiful little female beasts are the ones who are popular with us, Lord Bodhisattva, and drink spicy food. How can we go to your side to be our bed companion... "


    On hearing this, Chu Yan could not help frowning.


    At this time, the crocodile ridged orcs immediately said: "what nonsense? We are like the river Lord. We love our subordinates and will not force others to do anything."


    Water soluble son''s face also slightly a change, originally this elephant River adult also not how!


    No, the monsters here are much better.


    If it''s good, can they hide on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    The long tailed fish and beast snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked at the smaller water soluble son and said, "you are as beautiful as flowers. Don''t go to Lord Xianghe. You are just trampled. Follow us, Lord Bodhisattva! In the past two days, the stars of animal spirits have changed, and the major forces in the sky and the sea are seizing the king''s stars. If you stand in the wrong line, you will suffer in the future. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded his head lightly, but soon asked, "isn''t there a spirit robbing aunt?"


    The long tailed fish laughs, "don''t think about it. Aunt Lingjie doesn''t want you to be so beautiful. She says it''s too good-looking. It''s easy to be taken away by the male demon, and she has a rebellious heart. Aunt Lingjie is the sister of our Bodhisattva. If you follow our Bodhisattva, it''s like returning to aunt Lingjie. "


    "Yes? Why don''t we choose aunt Ling Water soluble son some uncertain looking at Chu Yan.


    The crocodile ridged ORC was in a hurry. "No! We elephant River Lord won''t do the business of encouraging and strengthening people. It''s their Bodhisattva. They are really popular, they drink spicy food, they have meat to eat, but they eat human flesh, and they have to be sent by heaven to eat human flesh. If one day the great gods of the three realms come here, they will be the first to be killed. Think about it. "


    Water dissolves son to listen to, complexion a surprised, she gently pulled Chu Yan''s hand.


    In this way, this Bodhisattva can''t stay here any longer.


    She doesn''t want to eat human flesh. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Chu Yan looked at a little girl with a sad expression. He touched her head with a smile. "We are vegetarians. Otherwise, we''d better choose Xianghe."


    Crocodile ridge Orc a listen, immediately happy to jump up.


    "Yes, yes, it should be! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the elephant river


    The fish stopped them as soon as they saw they were going.


    "No, it''s agreed to go with us. How can it be changed?"


    "Who promised you? I didn''t hear you. You come with us Crocodile ridged orcs nimbly sound the crocodile horn and send a signal to their people.


    Soon, a group of orcs came. They were all excited when they saw the crocodile ridge Orc protecting the two new beauty beasts.


    "Who dares to rob us of Lord Xianghe? Don''t you want to die?"


    Long tailed fish to see them more people, had to lead people away.


    It''s a pity that this area is the territory of Lord Xianghe.


    However, it can''t be done like this. Those two female monsters are simply the best. They seem to have evolved quickly. They must be snatched.


    Soon, little Chu Yan took Rong er''s hand and followed the crocodile ridged orc to leave from the left.


    walked a long way, and they came to a gorgeous multicolored bubble. They walked into it and were shocked.


    Because, what appears in front of them is a huge type color elephant modelling building, the entrance guard is strict.


    Among these guardians, little Chu Yan discovered human beings.


    Yes, it''s human.


    The crocodile ridged Orc said with a smile, "come on, the people under the gate of the elephant River can go in and out of the elephant palace freely. The women of the elephant river live in it, and the others live outside. You don''t have to be uncomfortable."


    "Yes, thank you." Water soluble son politely thanks, then clenched Chu Yan''s hand.


    Before, Tianji just told her that she wanted to enter the sea bottom, but she didn''t know what she could do or what she wanted to do.


    This elephant palace looks very strange. She doesn''t know if they will be found. They are not from the desolate sea at all.


    Walking into the main hall of the elephant palace, the crocodile ridged Orc said a few words to the people guarding the inner hall, and immediately someone went in to report.


    In a short time, someone came out to deliver a message.


    "Just stay for the new people. There are some distinguished guests in Xianggong today. I won''t meet anyone for the time being."


    Crocodile ridge Orc thought about it, then whispered to them: "I''ll take you to the residence first! Since you are together, live together! Is that all right? "


    Little Chu Yan looked at the little girl beside him, then nodded, "no problem."


    Before he said that he would live with this girl, she agreed without thinking about it. The truth is that she calculated that they would be arranged to live together.In a word, this mystery is really a puzzle.


    Soon, they arrived at their residence. It was a big, spacious room. Although there was only one room, it was twice the size of a human room. Moreover, the walls of the room were sealed.


    Presumably, such a huge room was set up for the orcs to release their real bodies.


    Water soluble son is surprised, did not expect crocodile ridge Orc is added, "this room is a little small, you make do with it, if you really live uncomfortable, later have free room, again arrange for you."


    Water soluble son quickly nods, "OK, OK. Thank you


    The room is too big for them. There''s no reason why it''s too small.


    "Take a rest. I''ll show you around for a while to get familiar with the elephant palace." Crocodile ridge Orc said a word, then left first.


    You know, after recruiting new people, he has a reward, so now he can''t wait to get his prize.


    Of course, little Chu Yan would not really rest at this time. He tried his divine power. When he found that the divine power was still limited in this place, he sighed.


    It can''t go on like this!


    It''s very dangerous to be found out who they really are.


    After thinking about it, he went to the door and looked out. Then he said to shuironger, "you rest here. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be right back."


    Water soluble son hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "OK, you have to be careful."


    "I see." Little Chu Yan immediately went out.


    When he came to the corner, he happened to see many guards lined up on both sides, as if they were sending someone away.


    He looked curiously, but when he saw the woman who was surrounded by people in front of him, he was stunned.

 Chapter 2462

    This woman''s face is actually strange to him, but because she is holding a dog in her arms, he suddenly remembers the woman holding a dog that several of them had seen when the world of divinity disappeared


    at that time, everyone was wrapped up in the golden foam and sent away from God, robbing the world. A girl and a dog appeared inexplicably. The picture was rather strange and mysterious.


    Later, my parents tried to find this woman, but they got nothing.


    For a long time, they couldn''t figure out how a strange combination of a woman and a dog could appear in the world of divine robbery. Now, suddenly, they see him again. He has a kind of feeling of going back in time, which is very unreal.


    At this moment, the dog in the woman''s arms suddenly barked.


    To Chu Yan''s surprise, what came from the dog''s mouth was not the barking of the dog, but the human voice.


    "Aunt, there''s a man over there who''s been looking at you. He''s probably jealous of your beauty and talent."


    Small Chu Yan micro pick under the mouth, the dog mouth spit people''s words, but also know how to flatter.


    However, the woman really looked at Xiao Chu Yan. With one look, she picked her eyebrows and flashed a red light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Little Chu Yan only felt that her eyes were dazzling, so he lowered his head.


    The woman turned around and said to the elephant river behind her, "elephant River, sometimes you don''t have a good look in your eyes. You may die earlier."


    Elephant river elder not happy of stare her one eye, "don''t bother you to warn, you should do what to go!"


    The woman swung her sleeve and left immediately.


    When she left, she took a special look around.


    Little Chu Yan knew that the woman recognized him.


    Because of this, he was more sure that the woman was the one who had appeared in the world of God.


    Just as he was distracted, the crocodile Orc appeared beside him. "Hey, why are you here. Did you come to see Aunt Lingjie? You must die! She won''t accept you. "


    Little Chu Yan said with a smile, "you think too much. I don''t want to go to her. You just want to see what the legendary aunt Lingjie looks like. "


    Crocodile Orc suddenly nodded, "so it is. In fact, the beauty of aunt Lingjie is very popular. The most important thing is that she is a human being or a person of the three gods, so she is very precious in the desolate sky and sea. "


    Small Chu Yan tiny Zheng, "on three God''s person? What do you mean


    The crocodile Orc laughed and said with pride, "you don''t understand this! In other words, she is actually the God of the three realms. For some reason, she chose to be a beast. Aunt Lingjie is powerful, but she is also very cruel. She is the most likely person to rob the beast Lingwang star with Xianghe


    "You know so much." Little Chu Yan praised.


    The crocodile ORC was about to speak when a guard came over.


    "Lord Xianghe, please come over."


    Little Chu Yan saw that the guard was talking to him, but he didn''t feel nervous when he arrived, so he went over immediately.


    At this time, the elephant River adults have been sitting in front of the throne hall.


    When he saw the guard leading the new man who let aunt Lingjie see more, his eyes also flashed a touch of surprise.


    The beauty of the new man is really amazing. The important thing is that he is full of heroism in his eyes, which makes it difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    "I''m like a woman on this side of the river. There are only two kinds of people. One is my partner. Second, Lingshi. What do you want to be? " As soon as Xianghe opened his mouth, he said his purpose.


    Little Chu Yan looked at him, "what''s the difference?"


    Xianghe picked up a big jar, and the cow took a drink. Then he said, "my partner, at least, is the one who warms the bed for me. The spiritual servant only protects my safety, but he is the one who buries me after death. They are treated differently. My bed attendant can go out during the day and not at night. You can''t go out during the day, but you can go out at night. Do you understand? "


    Little Chu Yan took a look at the eccentric elephant River, then nodded, "I understand. We''re going to choose the squire. I will be fully responsible for the safety of Xianghe. However, I feel that aunt Lingjie''s eyes are not very friendly to you just now. If our opponent is her, I feel that I can''t beat her. "


    When Xianghe heard this, he burst out laughing, "you don''t need to care about this as a new person. Aunt Lingjie is not very friendly to me, but if there is a fight, she is not my opponent. By the way, aunt Lingjie came here today to say that there are many maiden slaves for sale. You and the crocodiles go out and buy some. I''m going to change my partner and try the animal spirit double cultivation. "


    Little Chu Yan slightly frowned, but still nodded.


    At this time, the crocodile Orc came over, winked at little Chu Yan and asked him to follow him.


    After walking far away, little Chu Yan asked curiously, "I''m still a new man, so I''m relieved to go out to work?"


    The crocodile Orc laughs, "you don''t understand the feelings of Lord Xianghe. Lord Xianghe never doubts the woman who is a Lingshi, and he is very kind and respectful to the woman who chooses Lingshi. However, up to now, there are no more than five spiritual attendants of Lord Xianghe. Now most of the people in the elephant palace have been sent out to guard the astronomical tower. There is a shortage of people here, so it''s natural to send people there. "Little Chu Yan suddenly realized that there was such a thing.


    He said a word to the crocodile orc, went back to the room and called water soluble son, and then the three went to pick female slaves together.


    Originally, he thought that the female slaves they were talking about were also the female beasts of some animals, or the evolved demons and so on.


    As a result, what shocked him was that there were not only demons and animals, but also human beings among those female slaves, and there were a lot of them.


    He turned around and even saw a golden cage in solitary confinement with a man in red.


    The background made him look familiar, so he walked around.


    When he saw the people in the cage, he was shocked


    Uncle red devil, the man who was held alone in the golden cage is actually uncle red devil.


    However, at this time, the red devil often seemed to be in a coma, and his face was a little pale.


    Crocodile orcs see him in the golden cage side do not go, immediately pull him back.


    "People in golden cages can''t move. That means that the candidate has already left, is trading, and will be taken away immediately. "


    Little Chu Yan was slightly surprised, "who left? Can we come over? "


    It''s strange that uncle red devil is here. He was bought and kept in a cage. He can''t believe it!


    At this time, shuirong''er was also in a hurry, but they couldn''t expose themselves. So, while Chu Yan was talking to the crocodile orc, she quietly walked into the golden cage. Her hand was in a faint flame, and she held it on the big lock of the cage

 Chapter 2463

    After discovering rong''er''s action, little Chu Yan turns around, blocking the crocodile Orc''s sight and diverting the topic.


    "Do you want to pick some more people. By the way, where did these banshees come from, and even humans? It''s so strange


    Crocodile Orc is very indifferent, said: "what''s so strange, although some of these banshees and women are bound, but many of them come voluntarily. Some banshees are too weak after they become half human. If they don''t find a backer, they will die. So, that''s what they chose. Of course, it''s not just the banshees. Some of the banshees that can be male or female are also like this. They''d rather not be men, and they want someone to cover them. "


    Small Chu Yan lightly picked next eyebrow, "still have such?"


    The crocodile Orc snorted, "of course! There are a lot of demons are in the encounter after the other half to determine the gender, fall in love with a woman to become a man, fall in love with a man to become a woman. And some of these human women are afraid of death before they give in, and some of them are bought from the land of fireworks in the human world. "


    Little Chu Yan was silent, and the monster in the sky and the sea actually reached out to human beings.


    Even if it''s just a woman in the land of fireworks, it''s human, and a monster can''t touch it at will.


    He took a look at rong''er behind him, and then casually commented, "Oh, that Banshee over there is very beautiful. Do you want to take it back to Xianghe?"


    "Which one? The one on the right? I''ll see. " The crocodile Orc immediately went that way.


    Just then, the fire on the water-soluble hand melted the ice lock on the cage.


    Just when she wanted to open the cage, little Chu Yan grabbed her hand and held her in her arms.


    Water soluble son looked up at Chu Yan, just want to ask why he pulled her, but saw a male demon and a female demon came towards them.


    They didn''t look at Chu Yan and Shui rong''er, but their eyes fell on the cage.


    "Why is the lock missing? Did they help us open it? Why are these people so human this time? " The Banshee sighed.


    The male demon didn''t ask much and pulled the people out directly.


    Just as they were about to leave with the Red Devils, little Chu Yan suddenly fell back towards the back of his body, and then fell back towards the male demon


    This is not biased, it hit people.


    The male demon muddled for a while, but the female demon was immediately angry, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Water soluble son quickly explained, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! He has dizziness. Xiao Yan, are you ok? "


    She rushed to help Chu Yan.


    However, as soon as she helped Chu Yan to come, Chu Yan held her and fell down again.


    This time I fell down, but the male and female demons were smashed.


    But at this time, little Chu Yan unconsciously put a bright pill into uncle red devil''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?" The banshee is angry.


    Water soluble son again apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m too weak, didn''t hold steady."


    The Banshee frowned. "The Banshee with dizziness seems to be a man like the river. She can only eat grass."


    But the male demon was puzzled: "there is no place to see blood here?"


    Water soluble son Leng for a moment, then with the finger pointed to the red devil''s clothes, "ah, his clothes are as red as blood, my little Yan is also afraid. However, you are very clever. We are indeed like Lord he. I''m really sorry. "


    Shuirong''er helps Chu Yan up again and looks at him helplessly.


    Now he has no divine power to protect his body, and he is not afraid of her falling down on him.


    Small Chu Yan is to take advantage of the weak to hang on the body of dissolving son, the eye ground flashed a silk smile.


    "We''re here to see beauties. We''ll choose some more beauties so that we can go back and recover our lives."


    Water soluble son nods, "OK. Unfortunately, the most beautiful one has been chosen by them. It seems that we will come earlier next time. "


    "Yes Small Chu Yan half lift half embrace in carrying small wench to leave that male demon and female demon far some.


    That is at this time, the red devil''s eyes narrowed slightly into a seam, seems to wake up.


    However, he did not move, but let the male demon and female demon take him away.


    When he left here, he specially looked back at Chu Yan and Shui rong''er in the crowd.


    After he left the water tank in Huayu City, he went to the bottom of the sea and was taken away by a group of water monsters.


    He thought he could escape, but at last he found that the underwater world was forbidden, and she stayed.


    When he was put into this cage, he was actually sober, but later two people came to select him and fed him a little powder. He was confused.


    When he woke up again, he smelled the breath of little Chu Yan.


    It''s hard for them to come here, but they also come from Yucheng?


    It seems that we have to find a chance to escape, and then find a chance to join them.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan and Shui rong''er have gone back to the elephant palace with the crocodile Orc and the Banshee for Xianghe.On the way, he specially asked the crocodile orc, who bought the people in the cage.


    But the crocodile Orc just said to him, "that''s Bodhisattva''s man! Bodhisattva likes to eat human flesh, especially the kind of delicate and beautiful human. So, basically, the biggest buyers of the women and banshees here are Lord Xianghe and Lord Bodhisattva. "


    "Then who caught these people?" Water soluble son curiously asks a way.


    Crocodile Orc did not think about the way: "of course, is the wizard of the Lord, only he has the ability not to be any shackles, leave the sky desolate sea."


    "Lord Xuanwu? I haven''t heard much of him Water soluble son asked again.


    On this day, the world under the desolate sea is too complex and terrible.


    It''s just some animals, actually derived a complex and huge animal world, and the interpersonal relationship is also so complex.


    The crocodile Orc sighed, "in fact, I don''t know much about this mysterious wizard. I hear it from time to time. I''ve heard that although the most likely candidates for the beast spirit king star are Lord Xianghe and Lord Bodhisattva, the power of Lord Xuanwu is far higher than that of Lord Xianghe. "


    Little Chu Yan once again fell into deep thinking.


    A woman who came out of the divine world became the aunt of the spiritual world.


    Besides, why is she called Lingjie.


    He always had the illusion that this woman was imitating his mother.


    Her mother''s name is Yanjie, and she''s a Lingjie aunt.


    Wait, the dog in the woman''s arms called her aunt?


    Auntie? Is it just a kind of address, or is it really related?


    Shuirong''er knows what Chu Yan is thinking. When she returns to the elephant palace and lives with the elephant River, she calls the crocodile orc to one side.


    "Do you have a map of the desolate sea on this day?"

 Chapter 2464

    Carp Orc looked at her, "why, you don''t want to escape if you want a map?"


    Water soluble son light cough, "where do you want to go. As you know, our new comer is not familiar with the terrain here. Today, I heard from you that the forces at the bottom of the sea are so complex. I''m afraid that even if I break into something I can''t break into, I feel that I have to avoid the Bodhisattva''s territory. What do you say? "


    The crocodile Orc thought and finally nodded, "you have a point. You''d better stay away from Lord Bodhisattva''s territory. I don''t have a map, but I can draw one for you. You come to my room


    "Oh! Thank you Water soluble son immediately followed past.


    Little Chu Yan saw that the girl went to the crocodile Orc''s room alone. He was a little worried, so he followed up.


    When the crocodile Orc came back to the room, he quickly took a piece of hide paper and drew on it with a grab.


    However, this painting, water soluble son is frowning.


    Because she didn''t understand.


    However, the crocodile Orc didn''t realize it. He also made a lot of notes on it.


    "See, here, here, and here, you can''t go. Here, here, I wrote my name. These places are the territory of Bodhisattva... "


    Water soluble son uneasily light cough a, "this, can draw a bit more clearly, I can''t see clearly!"


    The crocodile Orc looked at her suspiciously, "I draw very clearly! Besides, I write the above words with great care. I''ve been learning the animal language for three thousand years, and I write it very well. "


    Water soluble son speechless, OK! She is so shallow that she can''t understand the word.


    At this time, the crocodile Orc is suddenly, "you this little girl is not learning animal language words?"


    Water soluble son nodded, and soon red eyes, "yes! My parents died early. No one taught me. I grew up in a crack in a stone. "


    Crocodile Orc speechless looking at her, "return mom and Dad, you are really very human transformation. My mother fish also died very early! We mammals need to learn and cultivate by ourselves. What do you usually do? It depends on your strength. The sky has a face


    Water dissolves son Leng for a while, ha ha of smile two, "I originally was the target to cultivate into a beautiful demon, so, only repaired this face.". Why don''t you teach me? I think the big crocodile is so smart. He can learn everything, and I will learn it well. "


    The crocodile ORC was startled and waved his hand, "you can''t call me the big crocodile. I can''t be heard by the elephant river. You''d better call me alligator! By the way, we only have code names. What''s your name? "


    After thinking about it, shuirong''er said, "my name is Xiaoshui, and another is Xiaoyan. In the future, we will all rely on the care of the alligators, and we will follow you."


    The crocodile Orc is very happy.


    He coughed softly, "you want to learn the animal language, right! All right! I''m in a good mood today. I''ll teach you. "


    He began to rummage in the room. After a long time, several pages of animal skin books with many holes came out from the presser foot under the bed.


    He turned to the back, looked for it, then pointed to the pattern on it and said, "well, take it back and put the spirit on it. You will feel special power. From here, you can see the learning method of animal language. This thing is very precious. You should study hard and give it back to me when you learn it well. "


    "All right. Thank you


    Water soluble son happily took these pages of animal skin book back.


    She was excited at the moment, and her palm was trembling, because when her hand caressed the book, she felt a strong force, and since this force had a certain trace of induction with the force of heaven on her body.


    She had never felt like this before, so as soon as she took the book back, she immediately gave it to Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan looked at these pages of animal skin books and stroked them with his fingers.


    However, because the divine power was limited at this time, he also felt something.


    After thinking about it, he put these pages back into the ancient spirit space.


    If my mother saw it, she would know what it was.


    Fortunately, although his divine power is limited, it seems that he can''t go back to the ancient spirit space, but he can still use the ancient spirit space as the ring of the beast spirit space. As he wishes, he put the animal skin book into the ancient spirit space.


    Seeing that Chu Yan didn''t read the book, Shui rong''er put it up again. She asked in a low voice, "I can''t figure out the origin of this thing, but I feel very special. It has great power. Chu Yan, don''t you have this feeling? "


    Little Chu Yan touched her head, "it''s not that I don''t have this feeling, it''s that I can''t feel it at all. I put it back in the ancient spirit space and let my mother have a look. "


    "Well. That''s fine. " She thought, they suddenly disappeared, Princess man, they should be very worried!


    "Ronger, take a rest in the evening. I''ll go out."


    Water soluble son immediately pulled him, "are you going to see red devils?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "well. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to find this place. If I can''t find it at dawn, I''ll come back immediately. ""I''m going too." Water soluble son still don''t trust him to go alone.


    This place is not the third world, and Chu Yan has no divine power to protect his body. What can he do if something happens.


    Small Chu Yan touched her head, "don''t worry about me, you procrastinate here, also look at here a little, lest our identity here be seen through."


    Water soluble son gently nodded, "then you go back quickly."


    "Well." Little Chu Yan first observed outside. When night came and the light around became dark, he quietly left the elephant palace.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan, who had not left the sea, felt that there was a special force in the ancient spirit space. She immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    At a glance, she saw a few pages of animal skin books chased everywhere by little Phoenix.


    The animal skin book flashed the powerful power of the animal spirit, running around like an animal spirit, unwilling to be caught by the little Phoenix.


    Little Phoenix, after activating the animal skin book, is playing with the animal book spirit.


    As soon as it sensed the master''s return, it immediately flew to the master''s side.


    Mingwu Yan reached out and touched its head, then he took the book in his hand.


    Just a grip, her spirit was violently shaken.


    She frowned slightly. "This is It''s a remnant of the book of animal spirits. "


    Her divine sense once again passed through the remnant pages of the book, and a secret record of the beast language passed through her sea of knowledge


    Soon, the words of animal language became very clear in her mind.


    After that, she quickly read several other pages of animal skin books. To her surprise, she found that the animal skin books on them had the power of inheritance.

 Chapter 2465

    Moreover, the power of inheritance has obviously been accepted.


    In other words, the last few pages of the animal skin book are actually useless books, only a few more pages of animal spirit traces.


    Little Chu Yan, they are now in the desolate sea. The desolate sea seems to be forbidden at this time. Now they meet this beast spirit Rune book again. Is it dangerous?


    She began to feel uneasy at the thought.


    After thinking about it, she left the ancient spirit space and returned to the desolate sea again.


    Looking at the smooth sea, she suddenly made a decision.


    She took the butterfly spirit space necklace from her neck, and after giving her divine sense and spirit to it, she left it in the sky and the sea


    The butterfly spirit space necklace has been used between, and the spiritual power and divine power are almost exhausted. However, a large number of domesticated animal spirit power are sealed in the necklace, which can protect little Chu Yan and shuirong''er when necessary.


    The butterfly spirit space necklace fell into the desolate sea, not even a trace of water.


    So it sank into the bottom of the water, with the divine knowledge of the divine Fu, quietly found the little Chu Yan who just came out of the elephant palace and wandered in the street.


    Little Chu Yan just looked up for a moment and felt a drop of water passing over his head. When he reacted, he had a necklace on his hand.


    And this necklace, he is very familiar with, this is the butterfly spirit space necklace that his mother has been wearing.


    Mother saw the book he put back into the ancient spirit space.


    He took the necklace back to his neck, and soon his ears heard his mother''s voice


    "Little Chu Yan, be careful. My mother knows that you are at the bottom of the sea, but the sea also belongs to the animal spirit space world. If you think it''s right, this is even the exit of the animal spirit space world Therefore, mother''s divine power was restricted and forbidden to enter the sea floor. You should take good care of rong''er and wait for your mother to find a way to bring you back... "


    After listening to his mother''s voice, little Chu Yan had already set off a storm in his heart.


    It turns out that the secret of this day''s desolate sea has something to do with the beast spirit space world.


    Later, he thought, he must write a long letter to tell his mother about the affairs on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    Now the most important thing is to find uncle Red Devils.


    Mingwuyan sensed the position of the butterfly spirit space Necklace above the desolate sea. When she found that the butterfly spirit space necklace was in the forbidden spirit layer, she knew that little Chu Yan might have received something from her.


    After thinking about it, she finally informs you Qin and Lei Kun, and she leaves the desolate sea to find Xue Yihan.


    At this time, the spirit of the beast space side, forget East they have come out of the spirit of the beast space, and nothing.


    To Wu Xiu God and Shi ZhongLuo, two talent go in not long, then found a clue.


    Shi ZhongLuo looked at Wu Xiu God excitedly, "Wu Xiu God, my amber God Shi Liang, Liang Qiu is near here, near here."


    Wu Xiu was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    They just came in!


    Before that, he had been in the beast spirit space for quite a long time. Even Yan Jie came, and he didn''t find any clues.


    When the stone comes in, you feel it?


    Shi ZhongLuo nodded with certainty, "yes, it''s him. If he is not around here, my amber Yuanshen stone can''t shine. Believe me, we''ll stop around here and look for it carefully. "


    Wu Xiu thought to God, "this is it! Since you''re so sure that people are around here, I''ll ask Yanke to send more people to help us find them together. "


    "OK, OK, please." Shi ZhongLuo was so excited that he immediately searched nearby.


    Wu Xiu God also immediately informed Yan Jie


    After receiving the news, mingwuyan immediately sent the people who robbed the temple to search for the beast spirit space.


    After she also informed snow easy cold, let him also send people to look for.


    It''s just that even with so many people around, they''ve been searching all day and still haven''t found anyone.


    Shi ZhongLuo sat on the ground in a daze. "How can it be? How can it be? He''s clearly near here."


    When she found the darkness, she didn''t find anyone. The light of amber yuan Shen stone was even out.


    Wu Xiu God looked at such a stone, hesitated for a moment, then said: "does this mean that he can move freely? Go far, and the light goes out? "


    Shi ZhongLuo was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded vigorously, "yes, it''s possible."


    However, there is a god robbing God, but suddenly said, "there is also a possibility that the amber yuan God stone on his body was taken away."


    How can a sealed person walk around!


    Liang Qiu is not the main god of Baolan hall. When he seals, he can come out and slip around with many spiritual treasures.Shi ZhongLuo was silent. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew in her heart that what Meng Shenshi said might be true.


    "Come on, we''ll find another day. We can''t find it. We''ll go out again. Now we have a place in the spirit space, so we won''t get lost. "


    "Good." Once again, Shi ZhongLuo was in high spirits.


    In any case, she must not give up.


    In this way, they found daybreak from dark.


    When everyone felt that there was no hope, the amber Yuanshen stone in shizhongluo''s hand was bright again.


    Shi ZhongLuo was so excited that he burst into tears.


    "He''s really here, right around here, really around here."


    Wu Xiu God is frowning again.


    "Is it going to sleep when the light goes out at night?"


    At this time, Fu Sangyu, the king of spirits, who came here later, also said, "or is it because Liang Qiu''s divine consciousness is sober in the daytime and controlled by others at night? Or are people and spirits sealed? "


    "Then look again! If we can''t find it, we''ll have to go out. " Wu Xiu sighed.


    Once they do not leave for more than 24 hours, there will be danger.


    I wish I could find someone during the day, otherwise, he felt that shizhongluo would not leave, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    He had already thought that if she refused to leave at night, he would knock her out and leave without any trouble.


    Shizhongluo doesn''t know what Wuxiu God thinks. She adds her original spirit on the Amber Stone again, sensing Liang Qiu and searching all the way.


    She really good hope, Liang Qiu can quickly appear, quickly feel her existence.


    Sixteen years, she really missed him.


    However, they looked for another day, but still did not find anyone.


    Because she didn''t want to leave, she was knocked out by Wuxiu God and left the beast spirit space.

 Chapter 2466

    When Mingwu Yan came, he saw a stone lying on the ground with no blood on his face.


    She said a few words to Xue Yihan in a soft voice, and then she came to Shi ZhongLuo.


    She bent down and injected a wisp of medical spirit into her body to cultivate her spiritual power and nearly dry heart.


    Love a person, love even oneself can ignore, this is true love.


    In a short time, Shi ZhongLuo woke up and looked at the God in front of her. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Lord God..."


    Her voice was a little choked, a little uncomfortable, so that she had some nasal sounds.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, and a magic light of her finger touched her eyebrow, which made her concussion spirit calm down instantly.


    "Don''t be sad. You will find Liang Qiu."


    Shizhongluo nodded hard, "yes, I will find him. Lord God, do you know that my amber stone is bright. It''s really bright. Liang Qiu is in it. He''s really in it. "


    Mingwuyan patted her hand, "I know. I trust you. I''ll let people in again. Because you''ve been in once, you can''t enter in seven days. "


    Shi ZhongLuo suddenly clenched the hand of the LORD God. She said sadly, "Lord God, can you help me go in and have a look. As long as you go in, you will find Liang Qiu. You will find Liang Qiu. "


    For her, the LORD God is very smart, powerful and kind. As long as it is what she wants to do, she will succeed.


    She felt that maybe only the God could find Liang Qiu.


    Ming Wuyan sighed and said, "I''m limited. I can''t get into the animal spirit space. However, the map I gave you should play a certain role. I''ll let people go in again."


    With that, she said to Xue Yihan standing behind her: "who did you send in?"


    "Blue soul and cold nine shame each LED ten people to go in, however, temporarily have no what clue." Snow easy cold soft voice said a sentence.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, then looked at Shi ZhongLuo, "can you give me your amber Yuanshen stone?"


    Shi ZhongLuo hesitated for a moment, but still handed the Amber Stone to the main God.


    Ming Wuyan''s fingers caressed the amber yuan Shen stone, leaving his own mark of divine consciousness on it, and then summoned his own little Phoenix.


    As soon as the little Phoenix appeared, he took the initiative to pick up the amber yuan Shen stone in his master''s hand and immediately flew into the beast spirit space.


    It and the host are interlinked, naturally know what the host wants to do.


    Shizhongluo was surprised to see this scene. Does the main god have such a beautiful Phoenix beast?


    What''s more, why does the LORD God call a beast into the spirit space?


    Isn''t that to say that the beast spirit space world is close to the demon world and the demon world, and the beasts won''t come out after they go in?


    Ming Wuyan seemed to know what Shi ZhongLuo was thinking. She explained in a soft voice, "my little Phoenix is different from ordinary spirit beast and spirit beast. It should not be affected by the spirit of beast spirit in the space of beast spirit."


    This is her last resort. I hope it will work.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, in the heart tiny sigh one breath.


    The beast spirit space world is no more ordinary place. If the contract spirit beast goes in and has an accident, it will cause damage to the owner.


    Fortunately, she let the little Phoenix in. If the little Phoenix couldn''t do it, the other contract spirit beasts couldn''t do it.


    "Xue Yihan, I''m too worried about them. Do you think there''s any way we can get in without being forbidden and warned by that heaven and earth?"


    Now she can only wait, in the heart is really very uncomfortable, also very uncomfortable.


    It''s clear that his son is in danger, but there is no sign of him. There are still three people who have no God star, and the spirit of forgetting the west is gone.


    This one thing, let her how to put down the heart.


    Snow easy cold will mood unstable chaos baby into the arms, quietly comfort.


    "Don''t worry, there''s always a process. You''ve discovered the secret of the animal spirit space world, known its connection with the sky and the sea, mapped the map of the animal spirit space world, and sent people to look for it. You''ve done a lot. Don''t blame yourself all the time. "


    In his opinion, chaos baby has done more than anyone else, thought and considered more.


    She has done a good job as the God of robbing the temple.


    "Well. Now I''m here to watch. How about you go to the desolate sea to watch? "


    Ming Wuyan is worried that there will be something coming out of the place where the sky is cool and the sea is cool. It just can''t make people feel at ease.


    "No, it''s the same whether I go or not. I''ll stay with you and let them watch over there. "


    He and chaos baby can''t enter the animal spirit space world, and they can only be in a hurry.


    However, he also understood that it was an experience for them and for others.


    Everyone has to experience what they should experience before they grow up."All right then!" Bright fog Yan suddenly also want to understand.


    She can''t enter the animal spirit space, and snow is easy to be cold, and they can''t play a greater role in running back and forth.


    Now, she only hopes that little Chu Yan and little Phoenix will be safe and bring new news and clues.


    Little by little, they waited outside the spirit space world all day.


    It was not until late at night that the little Phoenix flew out.


    Its head was pushed on its master''s hand, then its paw was raised, and it drew a circle in the air. After a few points inside, a faint figure appeared.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the light figure, eyes color slightly surprised, "is this liang Qiu?"


    Little Phoenix nodded, and then flew up. A phoenix God''s light turned into an ice coffin. The ice coffin was covered with vines, and an amber yuan Shen stone was flashing from time to time.


    "This is the place where Liang Qiu was sealed?" he said


    This place doesn''t look good!


    On hearing this, she rushed over immediately. When she saw the picture of the little Phoenix, she immediately said, "Lord God, I want to go in."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, you can''t get in now."


    "I can use Tianlei wood and Wushen wood..."


    Before she had finished, she heard a voice coming from behind her.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ming Wuyan sighed a little, and turned to look at bingjueshengzun and wenyinzun who came in a hurry.


    "Girl, we just got the news and came here. Let''s go


    It''s been 16 years. Liang Qiu has some news.


    Before, he, wenyinzun and yunhaizun had gone to other places to look for them, but they did not expect that the real seal of Liangqiu was in such a world of animal spirits.


    Mingwuyan took a look at bingjueshengzun and wenyinzun, and then nodded, "OK, shizhongluo, you give bingjueshengzun the map, and let little Phoenix take them to Liangqiu."

 Chapter 2467

    Although Shi ZhongLuo wanted to go in again, she saw that bingjueshenzun was coming, so she gave the map to bingjueshenzun and stood aside.


    Ice absolute absolute being Zun to her light point bottom, "Luo wench, you don''t worry, we certainly will think of a way to find Liang Qiu."


    "Well." Shi ZhongLuo wiped his eyes hard.


    She thought, this time, bingjueshenzun, they must be able to find Liang Qiu!


    Mingwuyan talked with bingjueshengzun and wenyinzun carefully for a while, which made them enter the beast spirit space.


    Because she was not at ease, she also informed the two God robber envoys to enter the beast spirit space together with them.


    Mingwuyan is quietly waiting outside, because she wants to do something, she took out a lot of herbs from the ancient spirit space, and then took out her own Dan stove, and began to refine the herbs she wanted.


    Most of the animal spirits in the space world are beasts, and there are many exotic animals and orcs. Facing their animal poison and animal spirit attacks, it should be the most terrible.


    Therefore, the elixir she is refining now is the elixir for animal spirit''s wound and lacerated wound.


    However, after spending time refining the pills, she felt that she was still a little short of doing something.


    Snow easy cold has been guarding in chaos baby side, see she was distracted, he took her hand, her hand in his palm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly leans on the snow easy cold shoulder, if have thought of way: "can''t say is why, I always feel, I seem to ignore what."


    "Don''t worry, even if you ignore something, take your time. I can''t remember. There''s always a way out of it. "


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, kiss her forehead.


    Obviously, I don''t want her to be too tired and hard, but in the end, these things in the six realms broke her heart.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I''m worried about Fuli. I can''t find his body and spirit. I''m worried about him."


    Little Chu Yan at least knew that he was in the desolate sea. He might be in danger, but he was safe for the time being.


    But Fuli is different.


    He and forgetting the West disappear in the animal spirit space, and disappear. If they can''t find them, what should they do.


    Quite at the beginning, it took them 16 years to find the God of forgetting the West and Baolan temple, and she didn''t want to help Li.


    Looking at Shi Zhongyi''s heartbroken appearance, she can''t help but think of xiaoxuexi sometimes.


    Speaking of xiaoxuexi, she sighed again.


    Xiaoxuexi that girl in God card for a while, also don''t know, when to really in God card success.


    "You still need to rest. Your mental pressure is too great, I accompany you Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, back to the marriage space.


    Sometimes, the harder you try to do something, but because you don''t get it right, you get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Take a bath and have a good rest. Maybe tomorrow you''ll come up with a better way Xue Yihan comforts her with a smile.


    Bright mist Yan nods, obedient bubble bath went.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on this side of the desolate sea, Chu Yan failed to find the red devil uncle, so he had to sneak back to the elephant Palace at dawn.


    What he didn''t expect was that a big event happened at the bottom of the desolate sea that night. There were hundreds of monsters on the site of Bodhisattva who were killed overnight. Moreover, the killer escaped from under the eyes of Bodhisattva.


    So a large-scale search was started in the city under the sea, and the portrait of the murderer was pasted in many places with animal skin paper.


    But when little Chu Yan saw the portrait, he was shocked.


    Because the man in the picture is uncle red devil.


    Just, he was forbidden to work, but Uncle red devil has the power to kill hundreds of monsters?


    Is there any special magic weapon on Uncle red devil!


    No wonder he didn''t find uncle red when he was walking in the street last night. It turned out that he was "committing a crime"!


    Water soluble son asked in a low voice: "Chu Yan, what should we do now?"


    "Take a look first. I think uncle red devil is looking for a place to hide now. I''ll go out and have a look in the evening."


    "Good. You take a break and I''ll go out and have a look. " Water soluble son answered, then left the room.


    She walked around in the elephant palace, listening to everyone talking about Bafeng, and she was familiar with the monsters here.


    Night came again, and Chu Yan was ready to slip out, but the door opened, and he was stopped by the crocodile ORC.


    "Xiao Yan, Lord Xianghe said that no one can go out of the elephant palace or leave the room this evening. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Although little Chu Yan felt a little surprised, he answered, "OK. But why is there such a strange order? "


    Little Chu Yan stood by the door, as if he wanted to have a chat with the crocodile ORC.


    Crocodile orcs are bored too, so they come here.


    "It''s not about Bodhisattva. It''s said that the strange man in red came to the elephant palace after killing Bodhisattva''s man. He thought that he would check the elephant palace tonight. If anyone went out tonight, he would be the most suspicious murderer. I thought, it''s probably to imagine the river Lord''s people don''t move, they try their best to catch the murderer. It is said that the man has a special magic weapon, which can suck the piranhas. It''s very cruel... ""Yes? It sounds really terrible. " Little Chu Yan nodded.


    The water-soluble child in the room was sitting in it listening well, but suddenly she began to get angry. She was afraid of being found, so she ran to the room immediately and closed the door.


    Because her movement was a little big, little Chu Yan didn''t chat with the crocodile orcs any more. He said a word casually. After the conversation, he went back to his room.


    When he opened the door and saw ronger sitting on the ground with fire all over her body, he went over and shook her head gently.


    The flame on the water soluble son immediately subsided.


    However, her clothes were all turned to ashes.


    Little Chu Yan has no choice but to take her to bed.


    "Why don''t you tell me!"


    Water soluble son embarrassed to hide in the quilt, "I''m just afraid to be found."


    Chu Yan is chatting with the alligator. She can''t just rush out and hold Chu Yan!


    Small Chu Yan takes out a set of clothes from the space ring, just want to help her wear, but water soluble son is quickly took the clothes over.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Little Chu Yan said with a smile, "it''s not once or twice. I''m still shy."


    "I..." When shuironger was about to speak, he heard several voices coming from outside their room.


    "Every room should be checked carefully to see if there are suspicious men sneaking in."


    "Yes, immediately, immediately..."


    "Open the door, open the door Everybody open the door for me... " Outside the door began to come all kinds of banging banging on the door.


    Small Chu Yan busy put water soluble son''s clothes into the quilt, and then pull up the quilt for her.


    Just then, their door was kicked open

 Chapter 2468

    "Why didn''t you open the door so long?" A half beast fish with split head glares at little Chu Yan sitting by the bed.


    Small Chu Yan is very aggrieved way: "just changed clothes, this dress has not changed well, how to open the door."


    The half monster Fishman came in and looked at the bed. He frowned when he found that there was another man on the bed.


    "Why don''t you get up?"


    Small Chu Yan''s palm clenched into a fist, but his face was still calm and said: "it''s Xiao shui''er who is changing clothes. You burst in before the clothes are changed. What are you looking for? "


    Shuironger was afraid of those people breaking in, so she left one of her clothes beside the bed and let it fall to the ground.


    The man standing at the door frowned and said nothing.


    "Tonight, the whole sky is cold and the sea is under martial law, so is the elephant palace. No one is allowed to go out. Come on, sprinkle animal powder... "


    "Yes


    Voice down, immediately two people came in, in every corner of the room sprinkled some gray red powder, and then went out.


    In the same way, the powder of these people scattered all the rooms and places of the elephant palace.


    Little Chu Yan was puzzled and smelled the powder uncomfortable, so he looked around and waved to the crocodile Orc standing outside.


    When these people go away, the crocodile comes.


    "Do you want to ask what''s going on?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "yes! Why should the whole elephant river be dusted with powder for martial law


    The crocodile Orc sighed, "I don''t understand! At first, the people on the other side of Bodhisattva said that the murderer was either male or female. Now it is confirmed that the murderer is actually a man in red, a human being, and seems to be a God. No one is allowed to leave the elephant palace tonight. It''s because all the places in the sky and the sea are sprinkled with animal fairy powder. It''s a kind of animal demon powder. It''s OK to stay alone, and it''s OK for animals to stay. However, once humans are infected, it''s the same as eating dozens of Jin of magic powder. If they don''t cooperate with each other in two hours, they will die miserably and surely... "


    Little Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed. This


    He held his breath subconsciously.


    The crocodile Orc didn''t notice that something was wrong with Xiaoyan. He said with emotion: "everyone is not allowed to go out tonight, which means that there are no banshees outside. Then, Lord Bodhisattva will deliberately send several banshees to shake in the street, and the murderer will be led out at that time... "


    Little Chu Yan''s face twitched, "who thought of this idea?"


    The crocodile Orc laughed twice, "Lord Bodhisattva! So he strongly demanded that every room in the elephant Palace should be dusted with animal powder. If any room changes at night, it will suffer. "


    Just then, a curfew sounded over the elephant palace.


    Crocodile Orc immediately waved to little Chu Yan, "I have to go, you close the door, just have a sleep."


    "Good." Little Chu Yan turned around, but he was helpless.


    The crocodile Orc reminds us, "close the door!"


    "Well!" Little Chu Yan kicked and the door closed.


    When the door closed, he looked nervous.


    There is too much animal fairy powder sprayed in this room. Now we have to find a way to clean it up.


    After thinking about it, he went into the bathroom and was ready to wash the floor and wipe the table.


    Water soluble son immediately picked up the clothes on the ground, put on the clothes, and then go to help Chu Yan.


    They began to carry water and began to scrub the table and floor.


    Not daring to let the water out, they had to wash the floor with wet cloth.


    This washes washes, on the water dissolves son''s body suddenly to burst out a regiment of flames, her heart next flustered, blankly stands at one side, dare not move.


    Seeing this scene, little Chu Yan immediately put down his hand, touched her head and put her in his arms.


    "Are you better?"


    This girl caught fire a little more times today!


    Water soluble son shakes his head, face flushed looking at him, "I feel very hot on the body."


    She raised her hand. When she found that there were two beating flames in her palm, and the flame was pink, she lowered her head and put her hand behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Chu Yan pulls Rong er''s hand in front of him. When he finds that there is a cluster of Pink Flames in her palm, he is puzzled for a moment.


    "Pink flame? Is your fire mutated


    Water dissolves son to draw back own hand, busy shake head, "no, I just, just feel not quite right.". I, I seem to be accidentally contaminated with those animal fairy powder. "


    Little Chu Yan stares at the little girl in front of her and looks at her carefully. Finally, her eyes fall on her.


    He tugged at her skirt, his heart suddenly understood.


    The girl''s clothes fell to the ground before. It''s not unusual that the ground was stained with animal fairy powder. Even, it''s estimated that there will be some on the quilt.Say, they wipe the floor, wipe the table, at most can only dilute the concentration of the animal fairy powder, not completely remove.


    If his strength is not limited now, he may have a way, but now, he really has no other way.


    "Another bath!" Little Chu Yan picked up the little girl with a scared face, took her back to the big bath bucket, changed the water for her again, and then left.


    Shuirong''er looks at Chu Yan and tries to suppress his flame.


    However, I don''t know if it''s the reason for her body getting hot. She found that the water in the bath bucket began to heat up.


    After washing for a while, she didn''t dare to wash any more and jumped out of the tub.


    But because the action is too fast, she accidentally slipped.


    Small Chu Yan heard the movement, immediately ran in, when he found ronger fell, he quickly picked her up.


    At this time, the water soluble son''s body again started bursts of flame, and the flame became more and more hot, from red to pink gradually.


    There was a little pain in her face.


    Little Chu Yan gently touched her head, but this time, the flame will not go out as before.


    What''s more, these Pink Flames even transited to him, making his body burn together.


    Their clothes were burned instantly


    Little Chu Yan was helpless. The fire on the girl was too strange and powerful, but generally speaking, it only burned her clothes and didn''t hurt her body.


    Now it seems that the fire did not really hurt him, except that it burned his clothes.


    "Chu Yan, I''m sorry!" Water soluble son is very helpless, the face is also channeling fire.


    Now the situation is really too bad, she felt shameless to see Chu Yan.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came the thunder


    Shuirong''er was startled and unconsciously got into Chu Yan''s arms

 Chapter 2469

    "Don''t be afraid!" Little Chu Yan patted Rong er''s back gently. When he felt the smooth skin under his palm, he suddenly reacted and his expression became tense.


    "Chu Yan, is it going to rain heavily. I feel a little damp in the air Water soluble children now really hope to have a heavy rain.


    Heavy rain can wash away these animal fairy powder, also can purify these strange breath.


    "Probably." Little Chu Yan took a look at the sky outside and was ready to change another piece of clothing.


    Just then, there was another sound outside the door.


    "Everyone is not allowed to leave the room. The thunder of the underwater God appears, and the palace is closed for lightning protection. All people should do their best to protect themselves. They are not allowed to go out for activities within three days. If the violator is in trouble, the elephant palace will not support him. "


    Water soluble son heart under slightly surprised, God rob rolling thunder? How can there be thunder at the bottom of the desolate sea on this day?


    Just then, the crocodile orcs came knocking on the door again.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Little Chu Yan immediately put the water-soluble son back in the quilt, and wrapped himself in the quilt, "sleep. The thunder is so frightening. You''d better go to bed early! You''re not afraid when you fall asleep. "


    The crocodile laughed twice outside the door, "two cowards, just go to sleep! I wanted to give you something to eat. I''ll let it out first. In the next three days, the elephant palace will be closed, and I won''t come. It''s no joke to be struck by the thunder. "


    After a few murmurs, the crocodile Orc left.


    Little Chu Yan was relieved and put on his clothes.


    Water soluble son also quickly hide in the quilt, will also put on their own clothes.


    However, her face was still a little red.


    She patted herself on the face. It was a little uncomfortable.


    Just as she wanted to get out of bed and drink, her body suddenly lit up a pink flame again.


    The clothes she had just put on turned to ashes again, which made her miserable.


    Little Chu Yan looked back to see this scene, but also some helpless.


    When the fire went out, she quickly changed another set, and then got up and sat down by the window to drink water.


    Just after drinking a glass of water, she glanced at Chu Yan and saw that he was pouring the bath water. Somehow, her mind moved. The pink flame on her body came out again, and her clothes turned to ashes again.


    The water dissolves son to want to cry to have no tears of looking at to clap the flame on own body.


    In the past, the burning thunder on her body would make her very embarrassed. Her clothes would be burnt black and her coat was broken, but it could cover her body.


    But now, the flame has changed, and she won''t be blackened, but she can burn all her clothes. It''s really frightening.


    She couldn''t even raise her self-esteem in front of little Chu Yan. Now, the only thing lucky for her is that when someone other than Chu Yan was there, nothing like this had happened.


    But she was really afraid of such a thing.


    When she had to change her clothes again, little Chu Yan came over from one side and took her clothes.


    "If it''s burned like this, it''s better not to wear clothes! Anyway, there are no outsiders here now. "


    "No! I want to wear it Water soluble son grabbed the clothes on her hand, just when she was about to wear, the clothes on her hand burned to ashes again.


    She let go of her hand in embarrassment.


    What''s wrong with her today.


    If it really burns like this, she really can''t get dressed any more.


    Although Chu Yan''s mother gave her a lot of clothes, there was only one box left because of the frequent destruction of her burning thunder.


    "Or I''ll go and stay in the tub!" Water soluble son think, has been soaking in water, may be better!


    But little Chu Yan felt her head helplessly, "did you forget how the bucket of water turned into boiling hot water just now? Do you want to burn yourself to death? "


    Water soluble son did not speak.


    "Anyway, I''ve seen it. One more time is the same. You can let me be responsible for you earlier." Little Chu Yan looked at the little girl with a smile.


    The girl doesn''t know that after every time the flame burns, her skin will be smoother and more beautiful than the last moment.


    Just now, he just touched it, his heart trembled.


    "Then I''ll sleep! When you fall asleep, you don''t know anything. " Water soluble son really no other way, she went to bed, wrapped himself with a quilt.


    Little Chu Yan is sitting alone in front of the window, trying to suppress his inner heat.


    I don''t know whether he was influenced by the girl or by the beast powder. He found that he was not normal now.


    Now he has a strong idea that he wants to lift the girl''s quilt, sleep with her and hold her


    However, he didn''t want to let his heart and thoughts go, and he didn''t want to hurt ronger.


    So, he took some of all kinds of heart clearing pills that his mother had given him before, and then took a bottle of pills to the bedside and stuffed it into the quilt for ronger."This is the pill refined by my mother. It may not be useful, but it can at least relieve the effect of the animal fairy powder."


    "Well." Water soluble son didn''t think much, immediately opened the bottle of pills, and swallowed the whole bottle of pills.


    Because, she found her whole heart in the fire, people are also very uncomfortable.


    Pill lower abdomen, she felt a cool wind blowing in his Dantian place, a lot more comfortable.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Chu Yan.


    He looked better than before, so she retracted into the quilt again.


    In a daze, she fell asleep.


    However, she didn''t know that because she was asleep, the power of heaven on her body began to scatter, a pink flame burned on her body again, and a quilt turned into ashes inexplicably.


    Then, the bed


    At the moment when she was about to fall, little Chu Yan quickly caught her.


    Also at this time, water soluble son wake up.


    She was stunned to find that the bed and quilt in the room were gone.


    How could that be?


    In the past, she would not melt her bed and quilt even if she burned herself!


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll be with you. If you can''t, you''ll sleep underground. " Little Chu Yan also had some helplessness.


    He took out a soft couch and a thin quilt from his space ring and spread it on the ground.


    No matter how, also can''t let this wench freeze.


    "Chu Yan, look, it''s raining outside." Water soluble son wrapped in a quilt, stood by the window.


    There''s lightning outside. It''s raining heavily. The thunder is gone, but it''s dark all around.


    "Well!" Small Chu Yan also went to the window, natural will dissolve son into his arms.


    But at this time, water soluble son''s body again out of the pink flame, the flame reflects the black night, indoor more a bit of evil beauty.


    Little Chu Yan looks at rong''er in the pink fire and suddenly kisses her lips

 Chapter 2470

    This evening, he always wanted to do this. He could not bear it any more. Now, he can''t help it.


    Water soluble son some flustered, but inexplicably like Chu Yan close.


    She found that when Chu Yan was kissing herself, the strange fire in her body was smoother, and gradually disappeared into her elixir land. A trace of electric current flowed in her body, and the whole person became warm and unspeakable comfortable.


    She knew that she liked Chu Yan. She liked him very much. She also liked his approach and his touch.


    Before, she never dared to ask for anything, but now, she doesn''t want to refuse any more.


    Because she didn''t resist, and even cooperated, this undoubtedly broke the last trace of reserve and hesitation in the heart of little Chu Yan.


    He no longer repressed himself and completely let his heart go.


    He holds rong''er on the cushion and kisses her intimately


    At this time, the water soluble son''s body again started a burst of pink flame, little Chu Yan''s clothes don''t need to take off, it has disappeared.


    Skin blind date, water soluble son''s face flashed a trace of shyness and panic.


    This is the first time that she is so close to Chu Yan. Before, even if she was so close, there was a scale.


    Her hand clenched into a fist, holding the cushion beside her, and her nervous body was shaking.


    "Chu Yan I... "


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll take care of it! "


    Chu Yan holds her waist and kisses the little girl in her arms again.


    Water soluble children gradually relax!


    In fact, she is not worried about Chu Yan''s responsibility. She is just worried about her harm to him.


    He is the son of heaven, the dragon and the Phoenix among people. He has the best parents in the world, he is also the best, and she


    "Don''t be distracted, ronger. The power of the animal fairy powder is very strong. It''s because of my strong constitution. Now I can''t help it. If, if I can''t control myself and make you uncomfortable, you will stun me. "


    Little Chu Yan found that he was kissing the girl, and a blazing flame came out of his body. He felt that his eyes were swollen and painful, and his body was even more painful.


    Water dissolves son to just discover Chu Yan''s abnormality at this time, she discovers his neck back all has congestive red tendon to beat.


    She didn''t think much and took the initiative to kiss his lips


    She didn''t dare to do so much, she only knew that now, she liked Chu Yan, liked him holding himself, liked him kissing himself


    Chu Yan seems to get the best affirmation. He turns passive into active, and presses the girl who kisses him under him. He hurts a little bit in his own way


    Indoor temperature gradually increased, from time to time there will be pink flame out, and then extinguished, so repeatedly.


    Because of the fear of being found this strange light, little Chu Yan also took pains to carry the cushion and rong''er to the bathroom in the secret room.


    When they close the door, they don''t worry about it any more


    However, little Chu Yan mistakenly estimated the role and power of the animal immortal powder at this time.


    Because of the beauty of the love between men and women for the first time, and the effect of the animal fairy powder, he accidentally used too much force, and the water-soluble child with good physique even fainted several times


    However, the night is so long, once the beginning of things, how can we say stop, then stop.


    Chu Yan looked at the little girl who had fallen asleep and was tortured by himself.


    How to do, the more I love her, the more I want to.


    He overestimated his endurance, or he underestimated the role of the animal fairy powder.


    Just as he tried to restrain himself, shuironger woke up.


    She shyly looked at Chu Yan who still kept a posture and refused to leave.


    Looking at all kinds of marks on his body, she felt uncomfortable and said goodbye.


    "Tired?" Chu Yan reluctantly kisses her lips.


    What to do? Now he found out that the animal fairy powder was just endless lust.


    Shuirong''er wanted to say that she was a little tired, but when she found that Chu Yan''s body had red muscle pulse, she was distressed.


    She shook her head hastily. "Not tired! Chu Yan, I like you! "


    Chu Yan''s heart was melted in an instant. He kisses her on his lips, which are almost swollen by his kisses. "I like you, too. No, in the future, I will love you as my father loves my mother. I''ll be lighter, eh... "


    The gentle kiss fell again, but at the beginning of the gentle, how can the two hot hearts, and two in the beast fairy powder


    This night is doomed to be restless!


    Even bright, elephant palace is still quiet, two people pester love one night, but still do not stop


    On the other hand, there are red devils who are also suffering from animal powder.


    He is not so lucky as Chu Yan. He has a gentle and lovely woman beside him.


    After fleeing from Bodhisattva''s territory, he hid in the monster''s field.


    He used his own forbidden magic weapon to make the thunder, in order to deal with the pursuit of monsters on the bottom of the desolate sea.He tried to find little Chu Yan, and finally determined that little Chu Yan and shuirong''er appeared in the elephant palace of Xianghe.


    However, because God robbed rolling thunder, now the whole sky is desolate and the sea has been banned, and all animals are closed.


    Now, he can''t find half a person in the street.


    However, what made him sad was that he found that these evil beasts in the desolate sea also had human cunning thoughts. They scattered something similar to flattering powder on the whole sea floor.


    Having been in the six realms for so long, he knows what this powder means.


    Every burst in his body told him that he needed a woman now.


    However, where can I find a woman on the bottom of the desolate sea!


    Here, mostly only banshees, female beasts.


    He is the most valuable and charming single man in the wild and bright moon. He can''t get along with a female monster.


    So, he would rather die with a burst of muscle.


    One day later, he was drenched in the rain in the monster field, and his brain had broken two, indicating that he had been strong for a whole day.


    The red devil''s fingers moved and put a bottle of pills given to him by Yan Ya in the palm of his hand.


    All along, Yan girl gave him pills, he mostly kept, never willing to eat.


    Speaking of it, he has accumulated a lot of pills.


    However, even though there are so many pills, he clearly knows that Yan has not refined the antidote of this medicine.


    Green Ze once gave him the elixir of common flattery poison, he also has, and has taken, but, just delayed a little time, no big effect.


    When he felt that his nearest muscles would burst under the influence of centrifugal pulse, he took out a picture of a girl


    This is a real-time transmission picture. He drops a drop of his own blood in the lower left corner of the picture, and the picture disappears immediately. Finally, it mysteriously disappears in the desolate sea


    Just then, a woman appeared behind him.

 Chapter 2471

    She looked up at the picture that had disappeared. Then she went over and helped up the red devil on the ground.


    "Are you ok?"


    The familiar female voice made the red devil turn his head. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, he gave a smile.


    "Girl Yan, how can you come so fast?"


    The woman was slightly stunned. She patted her face, "red devil, I''m baoling''er, I''m baoling''er!"


    What''s the matter with the Red Devils? How can they see her as a pretty princess!


    It''s him. Is he missing the princess so much?


    Red devil is also Leng for a while, he forced the blink of an eye, "how did your face become the face of Yan wench?"


    Baoling''er was stunned again, "no! Take a good look at me. My face hasn''t changed. I''m still Baoling. "


    The red devil wants to stand up, but he finds that he can''t move at all.


    Smelling the special fragrance of the woman around him, he suddenly pulled baoling''er and pressed her heavily under his body.


    Baoling''er was startled. She was a little flustered, but she didn''t move again when she saw that the red devil''s eyes were a little blurred and there was no other action.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    The red devil frowned. Although he couldn''t control the effect of the animal fairy powder in his body, he could still distinguish the woman''s voice and breath in front of him.


    Just, why he looked at her, why her face will become a girl.


    "Red devil, your eyes are very red. I''ll help you to other places. Now it''s raining heavily and no one has found here. But later, maybe. " Baoling''er tries to put the red devil''s hand on his neck and wants to help him up.


    After knowing that Bodhisattva is looking for the red devil, she has been looking for him.


    Fortunately, she did find him.


    The red veins of the red devil seem to have broken two. If we don''t treat them, I''m afraid they are in danger.


    But the red devil held her and didn''t move again.


    "You go! I''m afraid there''s no solution when I''m hit by the animal fairy powder. Don''t get too close to me. "


    Baoling''er was surprised, but she didn''t leave.


    She tried to rummage in her pouch and found many bottles of pills given to her by her Godfather.


    Although there was no elixir for the beast spirit powder, there were some elixirs for tranquilizing and recovering, so she took them out to the red devil.


    The red devil shook his head. "These are useless. I just took them."


    "Try, try, even if it has a little effect. It''s going to take a little bit of time Baoling''er insisted that he take it.


    The red devil couldn''t help but ask her, and finally took a lot of pills.


    Although he felt that after taking the pill, his broken veins were repaired to a small extent, but the nature of the animal fairy powder didn''t diminish, instead, it went against him.


    "Red devil, I''ll take you out of here first! I''ve found the body of Yao Honghong and forgetting Xi. We''ll leave here when we find the chance. " Baoling''er tries to lift up the red devil again.


    The red devil looked at her deeply and smelled the fragrance of her body. Suddenly, he couldn''t help hugging her and kissing her lips


    Baoling''er was startled. She tried to push away the red devil, but she found that she couldn''t push.


    And the red devil, the whole person is like a magic barrier, kissing, the whole person began to cry.


    He began to kiss carefully, but also very seriously


    "Red devil, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pauline patted him on the back.


    He found that the red devil was crying and his body was shaking.


    When she loved him, she found that the red devil was shaking his hands to untie her dress.


    When she didn''t come back, the red devil''s kiss came again. This time, his kiss was no longer oppressive, warm and domineering


    On the other side, Ming Wu Yan, who was guarding the beast spirit space, suddenly felt a change in the sky.


    With a slight movement of her finger, a teleportation scroll appeared in her hand.


    The temple opened the picture scroll to see one eye, when seeing the left foot that drop of blood, her heart also followed to jump wildly.


    Her fingers drew a complex prohibition on the portrait, and the drop of blood immediately jumped off the paper and fell in front of her.


    At this time, the portrait was destroyed immediately.


    Snow easy cold with blue soul explain things come over, see is this scene.


    He gently picked his eyebrows. "Chaos baby, is this?"


    "It''s the blood of the red devil. The red devil is in trouble."


    Snow easy cold fingers brush chaos baby in front of that drop of blood, thoughtfully way: "similar to the world''s Mei poison, but more intense."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, then took out his own Dan furnace, put the red devil''s blood into the Dan furnace to refine and extract impurities.


    Soon she discovered the problem.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. It''s the refined powder of animal''s double cultivation medicine powder and human''s immortal soul''s flattering medicine powder. It looks like the forbidden medicine mentioned in the six realms of idle books, animal immortal powder. Looks like trouble. If the red devils can''t resist the medicine, little Chu Yan may be in trouble too. "Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, the trouble finally came.


    Mingwuyan immediately went back to the ancient spirit space, and then selected the herbs she needed, added Tianlei tree root and Guangming medicinal materials, and put them into the Dan furnace for refining.


    Because she was in a hurry to save people, the speed of refining pills was very powerful, so the speed was also very fast.


    After a while, she also made some powder.


    After the antidote was refined, she was silent again.


    Now, how can we send these things into the desolate sea?


    At this time, Xue Yihan took out the forbidden god space lock in the eight space Pavilion he kept, "use this! You give me the antidote. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan immediately divided the powder out, and then gave the rest to Xue Yi Han.


    Xue Yihan adds his own divine sense and seal to the powder, and then throws it into the air


    Ming Wu Yan waved a palm with clear eyes and quick hands, exerting a hidden force on the forbidden space lock, hiding the breath and power of the forbidden space lock.


    A light of secluded God flashed by, and the space lock of forbidden God disappeared in the air.


    Forbidden god space lock through the space, and soon appeared in the sky of the desolate sea.


    With a sound of Gudong, the space lock sank to the bottom of the water, turned into a current, and penetrated into the bottom of the sky cool sea


    Because the lock of the forbidden god space has the divine sense that snow is easy to be cold, it will automatically attach itself to the bottom of the desolate sea, looking for the smell of Red Devils


    At this time, the red devil didn''t know about it. After being affected by the powder of the beast fairy, he couldn''t help asking for baoling''er


    Just as they were doing everything, the forbidden space lock suddenly appeared on the top of the red devil''s head. A little powder shook off the forbidden space lock, and the red devil, who was controlled by the beast spirit powder, suddenly became conscious

 Chapter 2472

    The red devil''s body became a little stiff, people began to breathe, about to burst the body, finally ushered in a cool breath.


    He knows, he can''t stop.


    After a long time, he reached out and held the space lock on his head, and let the powder of antidote soak into his body.


    A moment later, he picked up the unconscious baoling''er and left quickly.


    On the side of Xiang Gong, little Chu Yan and Shui rong''er are also a little bit out of luck. Because they don''t get the antidote in time, they can only be close forever


    After Ming Wuyan worried about her son and couldn''t think of a better way, she sent Xiao Fenghuang with the antidote to find Xiao Chuyan at the bottom of the desolate sea.


    The effect of animal fairy powder is too strong. If little Chu Yan is also affected, even if she can foresee what will happen to them with water-soluble children around him, she is still worried about her son.


    Snow easy cold gently rub chaos baby''s head, comfort way: "don''t worry too much. This is their disaster, but it may also be their marriage. "


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, the face buried in his bosom.


    "Well. In fact, I''m not worried about what will happen to Xiaochu Yan and shuirong''er. I''m just worried about the strong property of the animal fairy powder. If human desire and hope are affected by the power of animal spirits, it will be terrible. "


    "We''ve done all we have to do, and the rest depends on God''s will." Snow easy cold eyes look into the distance.


    The master has said that among the seven forbidden spirit books, the beast spirit Fu book will be the most terrible disaster. As long as they are safe, everything will be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the sky was desolate and the walrus palace was open.


    Small Chu Yan distressed for sleepy water soluble son put on clothes, looking at the torture of their own not adult like little girl, his heart full of apology and remorse.


    If his mother hadn''t sent little Phoenix to give him the antidote, he even had a feeling that he might lose ronger forever.


    "Little Phoenix, can you take ronger back?" Little Chu Yan looks at little Phoenix seriously.


    Only the little Phoenix can cross the boundary of the desolate sea without fear, come here and find them.


    Since it can come, can it take them away?


    But the little Phoenix shook his head, then waved his wings, dropped a piece of colorful feather to him, and then turned into a aura and disappeared.


    Little Chu Yan picked up the phoenix feather on the ground and sighed in his heart.


    It turns out that little Phoenix''s real body didn''t really come to the bottom of the desolate sea


    It seems that he has to find a way out of here.


    In another abandoned hut in the desolate sea, the red devil has been discussing with baoling''er how to find Xiaochu Yan and shuirong''er.


    Baoling''er whispered: "if not, I''ll go to elephant palace alone! I''ll go alone, and the goal is relatively small. You are here to watch the body of Yao Honghong and Jixi. "


    The red devils were a little uneasy. "I''ll go after night."


    But baoling''er said to him with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m also a member of the thirteen cities of animal spirits. My breath is consistent with here, and my power to subdue demons is not affected by here, otherwise I won''t escape safely."


    The red devil sighed, "all right! Take care of everything


    "Well, I''ll go." Baoling''er left the hut quickly and disappeared in the distance.


    The red devil looked at her back, but sat down, frowning and rubbing his eyes.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He can see that everyone''s face is a girl. Baoling''er is like this. Yaohonghong is like this. He can see a girl even when he looks at forgetting Xi''s face.


    What''s going on here?


    Although Yan Ya is very important to him, he is a decent person. She is just like her own sister, and he doesn''t have any wrong idea.


    He is used to protect Yan girl with pretty cold, but it is more like the protection of the closest family in his heart.


    He thought about it and finally realized that it was related to the instant transmission of the portrait of Yan Wenchou that he had used before?


    He tried to throw the forbidden space lock with cold consciousness to the sky, trying to return the cold things and pass back what he wanted to say.


    However, even if he used his own power, but this forbidden god space lock had no reaction at all.


    This is, the demon Honghong, who has suffered a lot of crimes, said in a low voice, "this is the bottom of the desolate sea. Here, human beings are limited by the forbidden spirit. Moreover, the bottom of the sea is divided into regions. In some places, even animals will be restricted by the spirit. I''ve marked the place where we fell, and later, we''ll find a way to return to where we are. "


    But the red devil shook his head, "it''s not advisable to return to the original place, and it''s not possible to go back."


    When he fell into the sky desolate sea, he was sober. He knew how long the space passage in the water had carried him. It showed that although this place was connected with Huayu City, he didn''t want to go back.


    However, since it is a desolate sea, we can only find a way to go back from it.Now he is more worried about what to do if the spirit of forgetting the West does not return to his body for a long time.


    There is also Fuli. Where is his body and spirit?


    What to do if you can''t find it all the time.


    And he has the same worry and bright fog Yan.


    She has been guarding outside the animal spirit space for three days. In the past three days, red devil and little Chu Yan have heard nothing from them.


    Even bingjue shenzun and wenyinzun had no news.


    She began to worry inexplicably.


    If we go on like this, what should we do.


    These days, the demons in the demon world and the demons in the demon world sometimes fly into the spirit space world.


    Just because of this, the beast spirit space will be more and more terrible and dangerous.


    This kind of feeble feeling makes her very unwilling.


    She ran back to the book Hall of six realms and read all day, hoping to find some useful information.


    However, everything is at a loss.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby so, he also some bad taste.


    When chaos baby was walking around again, he came forward and held her in his arms.


    "You come back to rob the hall or the medicine spirit hall. I''ll keep watch here. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "now I''m worried about the desolate sky and the sea, and I''m worried about the beast spirit space world. When I return to the temple of God robbery, my heart is uncertain."


    "I''ll go back with you. Sort out your mood and think about it. Maybe it''s better than waiting here. We can''t do anything to wait here in a state of confusion. "


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Snow easy cold said well, if the heart is in a mess, how to get a good solution.


    She obediently followed Xue Yihan back to Yaoling hall.


    Back to the medicine spirit hall, she sat in the purple medicine garden and closed her eyes. Sitting there, she unexpectedly fell asleep.

 Chapter 2473

    Fanhe came over, covered her with a thin blanket, and sat down to make a pot of tea.


    After a while, yexuan came in from the outside.


    He took a look at the sleeping younger martial sister and sat down across the river.


    "This girl looks very tired these days." Yexuan poured himself a cup of tea.


    Fan he nodded his head gently, "little younger martial sister is not tired these days, she has been very busy, also very tired."


    The night hangs to sigh a breath, "Lord God is not good when."


    It''s just the main god of Yaoling temple. It''s not a good job for the God to rob the main god of Yaoling temple.


    She''s in charge of the three realms and the six realms.


    Now, even if it doesn''t belong to the six realms, she still has to take care of it.


    Now there''s Manhan to help, and the girl still has people to rely on.


    But now these two people''s divine power can''t leak into the animal spirit space world and the sky desolate sea, what they meet, they can only do and watch.


    According to the girl''s temperament, how can she not be worried.


    "What about the man king?" Ye Xuan looked around.


    "After manwang sent his younger martial sister back, I''m afraid he went back to the wild moon. He will come back later."


    "Look at her. I''ll go out." Yexuan stood up and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan woke up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you sleep a little longer. Are we talking to you? " Fanhe poured a cup of tea for the younger martial sister and looked at her tired eyes with some heartache.


    "No, I''m going back to sleep. Elder martial brother, when I wake up, can you accompany me back to Brahman? I want to go back and see the master. "


    "Good. We''ll go back when you wake up Fanhe nodded his head.


    Standing on one side, ye Xuan asked curiously, "little younger martial sister, did you come up with any questions when you went back to Fanmen?"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "no, I just want to talk with my master and other leaders. They are well-informed, maybe they will know something."


    "Do you want to ask bingjueshenzun and others? There are so many respectable people in the six realms. Maybe they will know something. " Yexuan made a proposal.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "after this, I will ask as the God who robbed the temple. There has been no progress in the beast spirit space world, but it can''t be allowed to go on like this. There''s no news from Fuli. It''s dangerous. Forget the spirit of the West and the body separated again, this is a very terrible state


    After a long time, forgetting Xi''s body may have problems.


    In the future, even if the spirit returns, it will have an impact.


    Moreover, that kind of influence and injury, is not she a few pills can recuperate.


    Fanhe knew the younger martial sister''s worry, but he couldn''t find her. They couldn''t do anything else except to keep looking.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t I go to the other side of the animal spirit space to guard it?"


    Anyway, it''s always good to help the younger martial sister share.


    Mingwuyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you go to the sky and the sea! That''s the real exit of the animal spirit space world. I think that the red devil and little Chu Yan will also find a way to leave there. I''ll think about it these two days, and then I''ll go to the desolate sea. "


    "Well, after I go back to the Brahman, I will go directly to the side of the sea."


    "Well. I''ll go back and have a rest first. " Ming Wu Yan nodded, then left the purple medicine garden and went back to the marriage space to have a rest.


    These days, she has been guarding the other side of the animal spirit space world, and has been looking forward to bingjue shenzun''s finding Liang Qiu.


    However, because of the urgency of their affairs, she called the little Phoenix back in private and sent the antidote to little Chu Yan.


    It''s really a bit of a hassle.


    Back in the marriage space, she went to tianlingquan pool for a bath, then tried to empty herself and had a good sleep.


    During this period, the snow is easy to get cold and return to the marriage space.


    See chaos baby sleep so sweet, did not disturb her.


    He guarded her for a while, kissed her forehead, and lit a piece of fragrant candle on her bedside. Then he left again.


    Mingwuyan woke up after a day and night''s sleep. Maybe she had a good sleep. After waking up again, her whole mental state was very good.


    Although she woke up, she didn''t get up immediately, but leaned on the bed in a daze.


    She should be able to do something more!


    Even if she and Xue Yihan have the forbidden star, but the forbidden star can''t do anything!


    If so, what''s the point of being a God.


    Or do they need to pull their divinity from the secret Galaxy back to the secret galaxy, so that they can not be affected by the punishment power of the forbidden star?


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly felt a change in the ancient spirit space.


    She immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    As soon as she went in, she found that the mysterious hut left by xuantianzun was shining, as if a scroll of prophecy had come out.She had not seen such a scene for many years.


    She immediately went into the mysterious hut.


    Just go in, a roll of glittering prophecy scroll fell on her hand.


    With a movement of her finger, the scroll immediately unfolded


    However, there is not a word or a sentence on this scroll, just like a blank scroll.


    Ming Wu Yan was shocked. What does that mean?


    Her fingers gently stroked the blank scroll, sensing it with divine sense, trying to see if there was anything special on the scroll.


    However, after carefully looking at it many times, there is nothing on the blank prophecy scroll.


    However, this scroll of prophecy is not the same as the scroll of prophecy in the past. After reading the prophecy, it will be destroyed immediately.


    She shook the scroll of prophecy in her hand. Suddenly, a divine light flashed over the scroll of prophecy. The scroll became bigger and bigger. Finally, she predicted that the scroll would expand to more than one person''s height.


    However, there is still no writing on it, let alone painting.


    Bright mist Yan immediately took out the immortal Book God mud, informed snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan came back soon. When he saw the scroll of prophecy in front of chaos baby, he also fell into deep thinking.


    "Not even divine sense?" Xue Yihan holds the scroll of prophecy in his hand. The scroll of prophecy immediately turns into a scroll of painting and puts it away.


    However, the faint light on the painting did not disappear.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the snow easy cold standing in front of her and holding the painting. Suddenly, an incredible idea emerges in her mind.


    She felt that Xue Yihan was very good-looking, even better than the people in the painting.


    Just think of this, see snow easy cold walked to her side, he took her into his arms, bow in her lips kiss.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, "snow is easy to be cold. Do you have any special feeling with this painting?"

 Chapter 2474

    Xue Yihan thought about it, then looked down at the chaotic baby in her arms.


    "If you have any idea, I just think that you must be the most beautiful person in the world."


    "Well?" Ming Wu Yan looks up and is shocked to see that the snow is easy to be cold.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. If I told you, I had a similar idea in my mind just now! I also think you are more beautiful than the people in the picture. Do you think there is any secret in it? "


    Snow easy cold stares at the blank prophecy scroll on his hand to see again and again, "don''t know, didn''t discover what secret temporarily."


    "Why don''t we draw on it?"


    Ming Wuyan took the prophecy painting on Xue Yihan''s hand, put it on the table, and then found a pen for Xue Yihan.


    Xue Yihan smiles, then sits down beside her and tries to draw on the blank scroll.


    But when he drew a stroke, the handwriting disappeared.


    It seems that he did some useless work.


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, "ink does not enter the paper."


    She also took the pen on Xue Yihan''s hand and tried to draw a few strokes, but the result was the same.


    After thinking about it, she simply took out her magic pen and tried to draw a few strokes on it.


    To her surprise, even if the pen was robbed by God, it could not leave more traces on it, let alone words and paintings.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Have you ever seen such paper?" Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold standing in front of her eyes.


    Xue Yihan shook his head lightly, "No. I''ve never seen my master use it before. "


    Moreover, the paper feels no different from other scrolls.


    Unable to enter the ink, which made him feel very strange.


    Ming Wu Yan felt it carefully, and didn''t find any special seal and forbidden technique on the blank scroll.


    So, holding her chin, she looked at the picture scroll on the table, but also some helpless.


    "We can''t recognize it. We can''t see it. It''s OK. The God of Tianlu Temple knows more about these pen, ink and paper research. Maybe you can ask him. " Xue Yihan looks at the chaotic baby with a smile.


    The girl had a sleep, and the master''s prophecy scroll appeared.


    It seems that this is not a coincidence, master may really think chaos baby can find a solution.


    This blank prophecy scroll must have deep meaning.


    "Then I''ll go to Tianlu Temple together." Ming Wu Yan stood up.


    "Well. Go ahead! Let me know if you have any news. " Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms of a kiss, this just let her go.


    The bright mist Yan is sweet for a while, came back to kiss the cheek that kisses snow easy cold again, this just leaves.


    She took the blank scroll and went to Tianlu hall as the God of Beiyan.


    The God of Tianlu temple was surprised to see that Yanjie came to Tianlu temple in person.


    Generally speaking, if something happened, the girl would summon him to the temple as Yanjie''s adult.


    Now, she actually came to Tianlu temple as the God of Beiyan. It''s hard to see. Does she want to see something in Tianlu temple?


    Therefore, he immediately set up a special seal in his main hall. Then he asked, "what''s the emergency of Beiyan God?"


    Mingwuyan nodded. She put the blank prophecy scroll on the table, and then said to the main god of Tianlu Temple: "Lingkun Zunren, I want you to help me look at this scroll. Can you see what material it is?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple immediately came over, picked up the scroll and looked at it.


    However, after watching for a long time, he did not find anything different.


    Ming Wu Yan said, "I found that this scroll can''t be inked."


    "No ink?" There was a flash of surprise on the face of the God of Tianlu temple.


    He immediately picked up the pen and drew a few strokes on the blank scroll.


    As a result, to his surprise, all the strokes on the scroll really disappeared.


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly his hand shook.


    "Beiyan God, I want to try this scroll in an extreme way. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "have no opinion. Please try, Lingkun


    Now she just wants to understand the picture. It''s impossible for xuantianzunren''s prophecy scroll to have no intention.


    The God of Tianlu hall first put down the painting, then took out a row of five element spirit candles, lit the fire, and then picked up the scroll again and baked it on the paper.


    The flame of the five elements spirit candle just attacked the whole picture scroll, and the scroll caught fire instantly, but the paper was not damaged.


    Moreover, in the blink of an eye, the flame on the scroll went out.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes.


    "This paper is not afraid of the fire of the five elements?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded, "now try the water of five spirits, five elements and five acids."


    He also took all kinds of pots and poured them with water, acid rain water, corrosive water and immortal waterAll kinds of water immersed in the paper, but this paper is no different.


    This time, a surprise flashed in the eyes of the God of Tianlu temple.


    When Mingwu Yan saw the expression of the God of Tianlu temple, he knew that he might have known what it was.


    So she waited quietly for his conclusion.


    The God of Tianlu Temple took a deep breath and then said, "if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid it''s the man in the painting in the six realms."


    "What else? The first time I got the painting, I had the idea of the person in the painting. But what is the person in the painting? "


    However, the person in the picture in her mind is Xue Yihan.


    The God of Tianlu temple said with a smile, "that''s right. That is to say, there must be a purpose for the things that Xuantian reveres people. The man in the picture is naturally the man in the picture. The man in the painting is not limited by any space. Paintings can be handed down to later generations and can appear anywhere. "


    Ming Wuyan suddenly realized, "the meaning of respecting people by Lingkun is that people can enter the painting world, and they are not limited by the forbidden force. Is that the meaning?"


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded, "that''s what I mean. When a person enters a painting, he becomes the person in the painting. "


    The finger of bright mist Yan caresses that blank drawing paper gently.


    Before, this painting also extended to the height of one person.


    That means, let her paint.


    In this way, can she enter and leave the animal spirit space world and the desolate sea?


    Thinking of this, her heart calmed down.


    But she soon had another problem.


    "Once a person enters a painting, can he come out again? What are the limitations of this painting? "


    The God of Tianlu Temple sighed, "it''s not clear. I''ve only seen such a secret record before, saying that the man in the painting can be used to preserve the spirit and body of man. However, the man in the painting has a master. If the master''s breath is not removed, no one else can enter the painting. "


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan fell into deep thinking.


    It seems that she has to think about it.

 Chapter 2475

    When the God of Tianlu Temple saw that the God of Beiyan seemed to like this blank picture very much, he thought about it and then said, "let me have a try first!"


    The first adventure, of course, can not let the North Yan God to test.


    If something happens to her, the whole six realms will be in big trouble.


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no need. Since this blank picture was left to me by xuantianzun, I must be the one in the picture. Lingkun Zunren, the man in the painting, do you think it can automatically control the painting, or do you need someone to bring it in? "


    When the God of Tianlu Temple saw her asking, he immediately understood what she wanted to do.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "if the God of northern Yan wants to be a painter, please let me know. I will bring the painting into the realm of animal spirit space by myself in case of special things."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go back to Brahman in a moment, and I''ll let you know when I decide to use the man in the painting. "


    "Good." The God of Tianlu Temple nodded.


    Ming Wuyan put the scroll away and went back to Yaoling hall.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, Fanhe has been waiting for her.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister seemed to have come back from Tianlu hall, he asked in a low voice, "younger martial sister, what happened again?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "Xuantian Zun gave me a picture of prophecy, but it was blank. It happened that we went back to Fanmen and let the master have a look. "


    "Good. I''ve made it clear here that we can leave immediately. "


    "Well." Mingwuyan and brother Fanhe immediately left Yaoling hall and went to Fanmen.


    On the side of Brahman, Mr. Tong had already received the news that his little apprentice was coming back, so he was waiting with several headmasters.


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan arrived, he was received by several leaders.


    Knowing that the girl must have something to say, Mr. Tong took the girl back to his residence.


    "Girl, is it not easy to deal with the things in the animal spirit space?" Tong old see this wench thin a lot of, don''t seem to worry less.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s troublesome. The spirit space world is located at the junction of the demon world and the demon world. Now there are many monsters and Warcraft entering the spirit space world, and the danger is increasing day by day. "


    The leader of the fanyin sect said: "girl, we have discussed this matter these days. Younger martial brother Tong and I mean that the training ground of our fanyin disciples this year is in the realm of animal spirit space. What do you think?"


    Ming Wuyan was slightly surprised, "master Sanskrit, this animal spirit space is very dangerous. Really, if disciple experience is selected there, I''m afraid it will cause heavy casualties."


    The leader of Sanskrit music nodded, "we have thought about this, but it is also the best, but also the most cruel experience. Among our Brahman disciples, those who can successfully hold the divine card are not as good as they are every year. I also hope that they will be able to undertake great responsibilities in the future. You are the younger martial sister of almost all of them. However, not to say that your strength is far inferior to you, but the things and tribulations you are facing are even worse than you. They also need an opportunity and lack some real experience. "


    Tong old also nodded at this time, "yes, girl, you let them go! We will also let them sign up by themselves, and those who are willing to take risks will go again. We don''t force them. If they can help you, it''s better. If they can''t, it''s experience. They can also withdraw at will. "


    The leader of Vatican also nodded, "yes, the disciples of Vatican can''t be the flowers in the greenhouse, they also need to experience some. For them, the level of experience has been relatively small. "


    Seeing that other headmasters also said so, Mingwu Yan nodded, "OK. This is arranged by several masters! Give me a list of how many people will be there at that time. "


    "Good. I''ll take care of it. " The head of the fanyin sect nodded.


    "Girl, tell us something about the sky, the sea and the beast spirit space." Old Tong ordered again.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, and then told the leaders about the things that happened in the space between the sky and the sea and the beast spirit one by one.


    After hearing what she said, Tong said thoughtfully: "it seems that this is really the crisis brought by the beast spirit Rune book. In a word, the thirteen cities of animal spirits are probably the twelve town demon pagodas and demon subduing tombs under the Tianling mausoleum. "


    Mingwu Yan was slightly surprised, "Twelve towns of demon tower and subduing tomb? Tianling


    Old Tong nodded, "Tianling is probably the location of the sea of the forgotten city, which is the predecessor of Shenling. At that time, under the mausoleum of that day was a forbidden area of heaven guarded by the spirits of 779 gods. There are 12 ghost towers and a demon subduing tomb, and guardians are sent to guard each place. However, later, the heaven and earth rotation, the heaven and earth forbidden elephant appeared here, twelve town demon tower and subdue the devil grave became heaven and earth forbidden. After that, the spirits of the God also dissipated when the heaven and earth forbidden the elephant. After that, Tianling was changed to Shenling and moved to the current address of Shenling. "


    Ming Wuyan was puzzled, "master, why there is no record of this in the books of the six realms, even the God of Tianlu Temple doesn''t know, and even there is no record of God robbing the temple."Old Tong sighed, "where can such a thing be recorded? It''s a forbidden event between heaven and earth. Only in the forbidden record of heaven and earth have there been relevant records. However, after the seven forbidden spirit books were stolen, the forbidden record of heaven and Earth destroyed itself. At the beginning, this book was not kept in the temple of God robbing, but in the family guarding the mausoleum. I once went to treat the old lord Shouling, and I saw him once by accident. "


    "Master, do you know anything else?" Ming Wuyan thinks that he should have talked to master about it earlier.


    However, he shook his head. "It''s just a rush in the forbidden record of heaven and earth, and there''s not much record. What''s more, Tianling is too far away for anyone to remember such a place. Even if you know occasionally, it''s only after the disaster of heaven and earth that the mausoleum has turned into a mountain and river. "


    No one would have thought that there were thirteen animal spirit cities under the earth and under the sea.


    Master fanyin sighed. He didn''t know anything about these things. He really couldn''t help the girl.


    Mingwu Yan thought about it and took out the scroll of Xuantian Zunren''s prophecy.


    "Master, help me to see this again!"


    Mr. Tong unfolded the scroll, and when he found that it was a blank scroll, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, "is this it?"


    He reached out and touched it. The touch of the scroll surprised him.


    "Girl, what''s this


    At this time, Fanhe added, "master, this is the scroll of prophecy left by xuantianzun to the younger martial sister. There is nothing on it. It''s blank."

 Chapter 2476

    Old Tong, however, shook his head. "No, if something left by xuantianzun, it can''t be just a blank scroll. There must be a reason."


    At this time, the leader of the Sanskrit art school suddenly reached out and touched the paper, "bake it with the fire of the five elements! I feel that it''s very similar to the fairy paper in the painting. "


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, his eyes flashed slightly. "In fact, before I came to Brahman, I went to Tianlu hall. The God of Tianlu temple said that this may be the man in the painting. What is the fairy paper in the painting that the headmaster said? "


    The leader of the Fanyi sect thought about it, then took out a roll of paper from his heaven and earth ring, and unfolded it gently.


    "Girl, look, this is a peony painting, isn''t it?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. This painting is really a picture of peony in full bloom. Moreover, it is vivid and the flowers are blooming very well.


    "Then smell it." Once again, the leader of the Fanyi sect said.


    Ming Wuyan took up the peony picture and smelled it. When she smelled the fragrance of peony, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She explored with her divine sense, and when she found that this painting was not an alien space, she was silent.


    The leader of the Fanyi sect put his hand on the fire and roasted the painting. The peony actually sent out a stronger fragrance.


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "this is to use the peony spirit to draw?"


    After a moment''s silence, the leader of the Sanskrit art school said: "the paintbrush has the aura of peony and the fragrance of peony. However, what''s really special is the paper of the spirit in this painting. Our whole Sanskrit art school only has this one. If the blank scroll in your hand is the person in the painting, it will be more precious than the fairy paper in the painting. There is only one person in the painting that can be transformed into human beings. I just heard my master mention it once in a while. However, the man in the painting has a master. The master''s aura is still there. No one can enter the painting. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the God of Tianlu temple also said so. What I''m worried about now is, can people come out of this painting? "


    The leader of the Sanskrit art school said with a smile, "if you are the master of the person in the painting, you can do it, but if you are not, it is hard to say, and you may be imprisoned in the painting forever."


    "How can we know who is the owner of the man in the picture?" The leader of fanyin sect also asked curiously.


    Tong old also looked over.


    The girl clearly wanted to enter the painting, so he was worried about what to do if she went in and couldn''t get out.


    This girl is not an ordinary person, but once she can''t get out, it''s not only trouble, it will be disaster.


    The leader of the Fanyi sect said uncertainly: "maybe the person who can enter is its owner! I''m not sure. But I think that if xuantianzun can leave this behind, you are not its owner, and you must have something to do with it. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded. In fact, she thought so.


    However, there are still so many things to deal with, and she is really worried that she can''t get out of the painting.


    Just think of this, her Fairy Book God mud suddenly had a movement.


    She immediately took out a look


    "Chaos baby, Bing Jue, Shen Zun is seriously injured, Wen yinzun is amnesia. Go outside the animal spirit space quickly."


    Ming Wu Yan was surprised and stood up immediately.


    Old Tong sat close to the girl, so he saw the news from manwang, so he stood up immediately.


    "Girl, Fanhe and I will go with you. Bingjue shenzun and wenyinzun are both injured. I''m afraid you can''t be busy by yourself."


    "Good. Several masters, I have to go first. " Ming Wuyan immediately took his master and brother Fanhe to leave the gate.


    The leader of the fanyin sect sighed, "let''s take a group of people to the vicinity of the animal spirit space! A little help is a little help. "


    "Good! Meet in half an hour. "


    Soon, the whole Brahman people began to act.


    When everyone rushed to the beast spirit space world, the sky began to rain again on the side of the desolate sea


    At the bottom of the sea, all kinds of water system Warcraft swim out and clamor to rush out of the sea.


    However, due to the restrictions of the forbidden area, we can only swim around the forbidden area.


    Xiang palace side, small Chu Yan also looked for an opportunity, holding dissolve son to take advantage of to leave.


    Rong''er in his arms was still in a coma, which made him a little confused.


    And all of these are caused by him.


    Just when he wanted to create chaos while the water Warcraft and orcs were in the forbidden world, he heard a long string of familiar manwang''s code words when he took the opportunity to leave.


    He immediately stepped back and flew away towards where it happened.


    Not surprisingly, he saw the red devil, baoling''er, yaohonghong and forgetting Xi''s body near a man eating water plant.


    "Uncle red devil, why are you here?"


    The red devil looked at the water in his arms. "What''s the matter with her?"


    Little Chu Yan''s face was slightly red, hesitated for a while, and then said, "it''s the effect of the animal fairy powder."


    Later, he did not go on, but the red devils had already understood.He sighed, it turned out that he was not only affected by the animal fairy powder, but also made little Chu Yan look more painful than him.


    However, the only lucky thing is that the person around little Chu Yan is shuironger, not a monster.


    Think of this, he can not help but also some happy, no matter what, although he is a little sorry for Baoling Er, but fortunately, let him out of control is not a female monster.


    Just, let him be distressed now is, he sees everybody is Yan wench now.


    Even if he was looking at little Chu Yan, the face he saw was also a girl.


    He can recognize little Chu Yan only by his breath.


    Baoling''er said in a low voice: "I feel that the sky is cold and the sea is raining heavily. I think that maybe the forbidden boundary of this place will open at some time."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "it''s possible. Ronger and I did not come from the thirteen cities of animal spirits, but came down here from the sky and the sea. If rong''er is awake now, maybe he can help us to calculate the position. "


    "I have pills here. How about letting her have a try?" Baoling''er took out many bottles of pills.


    In fact, she did not know how to use these pills.


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "it''s useless. I also have a lot of pills. There''s no way to wake her up. She, in fact, is exhausted and needs rest. "


    As soon as baoling''er heard this, he stopped talking immediately.


    She had been in a coma for a long time because the red devil had been in the beast powder. Moreover, the beast powder on the red devil was solved in time.


    If Chu Yan doesn''t get rid of the animal powder, the consequences will be


    Now think about it, if it is really the end of the beast fairy powder, she may be the same as the water soluble son.


    "Let''s wait here and see first." The Red Devils have some helplessness. Now the situation is really bad.

 Chapter 2477

    A few people hide in the vicinity of cannibal plants, quietly observing the forbidden area not far away.


    After about an hour, lightning appeared in the sky above the sky, and then the terrible forbidden thunder blasted on the sky, and the current went straight to the bottom of the sea, hitting the forbidden boundary.


    The sound of Chi Chi came from the forbidden area, which was very terrible.


    Little Chu Yan looked at this scene from a distance, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    Although they want to leave here, if the forbidden world is really opened, can the underwater monsters also leave?


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the paper and pen and wanted to write a letter to his mother.


    However, to his surprise, after the letter was written, he could no longer put it into the ancient spirit space.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Chu Yan did not believe in evil and tried several times, but none of them was successful.


    The red devil looked at the little Chu Yan''s action and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "how do you solve your beast immortal powder in the end?"


    If human beings are attacked with that kind of animal immortal powder, they can''t find a solution. They are afraid that they will only die of exhaustion in the end.


    Fortunately, Yan''s antidote and the forbidden space lock brought by Manhan saved him.


    So, is little Chu Yan


    Little Chu Yan coughed softly, "well, my mother asked little Phoenix to give me the antidote. However, little Phoenix didn''t seem to be the real person. It couldn''t take us away from the desolate sea bottom."


    The red devil hesitated for a moment and then said, "your parents have said before that their power can''t leak into the animal spirit space world and the sky desolate sea. I''m afraid the little Phoenix''s power can also be regarded as your mother''s power. Even if the real body doesn''t arrive, it can also affect the creatures on the bottom of the sky desolate sea. So, you can''t put things into the ancient spirit space any more. I''m afraid it''s also the power of punishment."


    Little Chu Yan was silent and speechless.


    How could that be!


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly looked at Uncle red devil seriously, "Uncle red devil, are you also punished?"


    The red devil nodded his head lightly and said helplessly: "now I see that everyone''s face is your mother''s face."


    "Everyone? What about me? "


    The red devil sighed, "your face is still your mother''s face. Now I can only argue by breath and feeling."


    Little Chu Yan was speechless again.


    How could uncle red be so strange!


    At this time, a fire suddenly appeared in the forbidden area of the sky and the sea, and a dazzling flame passage appeared in the center of the forbidden area.


    The water monsters who had been wandering around immediately rushed out


    However, it didn''t take long for a force to take the water monsters back to the desolate sea.


    Moreover, the water monsters photographed have been powdered and soon melted into the sea water.


    Little Chu Yan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    There are still artificial prohibitions above the forbidden boundary of the desolate sea, which may have been set by my parents.


    Just thinking of this, the little girl in her arms woke up.


    Water soluble son looked at small Chu Yan one eye, voice a little hoarse said: "wait a moment, if there is a fireball rolling towards us, we immediately toward the channel, we may only have one chance to leave here."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Little Chu Yan immediately picked up his spirits.


    Demon red whispered: "I''m not strong enough, I won''t go with you, so as not to drag you down."


    "Let''s go together." Red devil first will forget the body of the West on the shoulder, and then a hand taut Baoling er''s hand.


    At this time, shuirong''er reluctantly came down from Chu Yan''s arms and took up the demon Honghong''s hand.


    "Let''s go together."


    Small Chu Yan light point next head, a hand clenched water dissolves son''s hand, attentively looking at front.


    "Everyone pay attention, demon red, don''t let go of rong''er''s hand. You are not weak. Be careful. "


    "Oh! Good Demon red red has some emotion.


    They were willing to take her with them. She was very happy.


    She is also a person who knows what to do with her friends who are willing to give up on her.


    About a quarter of an hour later, suddenly two big fireballs rolled out of the desolate sea, and a huge fireball really passed by them.


    That is at this time, the small Chu Yan pulls the water dissolves son and quickly runs forward.


    In order to be more smooth, he even used the butterfly space necklace that his mother gave him


    Countless spirit butterflies appear from the necklace of butterfly spirit space, quickly roll up their group, rush into the flame passage on the forbidden world, and jump into the sky and the sea.


    A powerful force from both sides of the spirit butterfly to hit down, and a force with a small Chu Yan they up.


    There are huge water spray and whirlpool above their heads. Gradually, the water spray turns into a huge butterfly of water spirit, which fills the dazzling flame passage.Then, the fire went out, the passage was destroyed, and the little Chu Yan and his party had broken through the desolate sea and appeared on the water.


    Youqin, who has been guarding the desolate sea, soon finds something unusual and quickly picks up a group of people at the bottom of the water


    The red devil was the first to wake up. When he saw the people close at hand, he instinctively called out, "girl Yan!"


    You Qin slightly frowned, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Red devil heard the sound of Youqin, his face suddenly became a little red, he said awkwardly: "I don''t know, eyes see who is a girl, temporarily can only rely on breath and voice to argue."


    And Youqin is too strong, and there is a way to hide. If he doesn''t speak, he may be the girl in front of him.


    Because of this, he found a fatal weakness. If his eyes can''t be cured, he is likely to become a drag on everyone.


    After all, if it''s an enemy, it won''t make a sound like Youqin and tell him who he is.


    Youqin stares at the red devil''s eyes and says thoughtfully: "there''s an accident in the animal spirit space. Bingjueshen is seriously injured. Wenyinzun''s memory is lost unexpectedly. Xiaoyan''er, TongLao, Fanhe and lvze are all over there. Your eyes are a big problem. You have to go to them for treatment. "


    The Red Devils nodded, "I''ll be right there."


    Speaking of this, little Chu Yan also woke up.


    When he saw that Youqin was in front of them, he called softly, "Uncle Youqin."


    Youqin nodded her head, and then ordered two people who robbed the temple to come.


    "You will take West''s body and them to the beast spirit space world."


    "Yes


    Little Chu Yan didn''t say anything. He picked up Rong Er directly.


    He especially wants to see his mother now, and he also wants her to treat ronger.


    The red devil picked up baoling''er and asked the two divine rulers to take the body of demon Honghong and forgetting Xi and go to the position of the beast spirit space.

 Chapter 2478

    After a few steps, the red devil turns back and tells Youqin what happened on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    On hearing this, little Chu Yan quickly added what he knew.


    You Qin nodded, "I have to stay here. I can''t leave at will. You should be safe all the way. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded and quickened his steps to the beast spirit space.


    On this side of the animal spirit space world, Mingwu Yan is busy healing bingjueshen.


    Bing Jue Shen Zun''s strength is clear, even he has been so seriously injured, which shows that the danger inside is more terrible than she imagined.


    After half a day''s treatment, bingjueshenzun barely woke up. However, the frostbite of his viscera was still very serious.


    Moreover, because of the frostbite, Ming Wuyan found that her healing power and the effect of pills were not very good.


    Mingwuyan has no way to deal with the amnesia of wenyinzun, because she finds that wenyinzun is the same as MeiXun, and the memory of God has been cleared.


    All she can do is to stop the amnesia from developing.


    Fortunately, Wen yinzun''s memory of God has not been cleared too much. He just doesn''t remember that he entered the animal spirit space.


    Wen yinzun looked at the seriously injured Bing Jue shenzun and sighed heavily.


    "Bingjue, I''m really sorry. I really haven''t helped you at all


    He didn''t even remember why Bing Jue was injured.


    It is clear that they entered the spirit space together.


    Bing Jue Shen Zun coughed a few times. "It''s not your fault. In fact, I don''t quite understand what happened. I saw Liang Qiu''s ice coffin, but the spread of it could not be destroyed. If you hadn''t suddenly used the artifact and given me pills, I would have died long ago."


    Ming Wu Yan listened carefully to the words of Bing Jue Shen Zun, and he was puzzled.


    Why didn''t bingjueshenzun lose his memory?


    It is reasonable to say that people who have been seriously injured are not more likely to be subject to and influenced by different forces from the outside world?


    Tong Lao gave Bing Jue Shen Zun a pulse again, and then he said, "you are forbidden to hurt. You have to keep it for a long time. You can''t continue to look for Liang Qiu, or I''ll send you back to xueruicheng! "


    Bingjueshenzun sighed, "I won''t go back. I''m here to watch. I won''t go in and drag everyone down, but I''ll just stay outside, in case I can help you a little bit! "


    Mingwuyan didn''t force bingjueshenzun, but said, "if bingjueshenzun still remembers the terrain, he will help draw a map and let the people behind him find it."


    Shi ZhongLuo nodded hastily. "Yes, in a few days I will be able to enter the spirit space world again. I want to go again."


    "I''ll do it now. I''m fine." Bingjueshen sat up and took out the paper and pen. According to his memory, he began to draw the map where Liang Qiu was.


    Ming Wu Yan sat aside and had a little rest.


    At this time, Xue Yihan came to her side and said in a soft voice: "little Chu Yan and red devil, they have left the desolate sea and are on the way to the beast spirit space world."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s good to come back safely."


    "Go back to the marriage space and have a rest. I''ll call you when they arrive." Snow easy cold caresses the next chaos baby''s cold face.


    Today, the girl has been using the spirit of medicine and alchemy to a large extent, so that she consumed a lot of divine power.


    Clearly do not want her so tired, so busy, but in the end or inevitably let her busy.


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest when they come here. "


    Snow easy cold helplessly touch her head, "isn''t there TongLao here, and Fanhe and lvze?"


    The bright fog Yan thought, "then you accompany me together, I have something to say with you."


    "Well." Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, quickly returned to the marriage space.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby on the bedside, this just said: "do you want to tell me about the person in the painting?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and took another look at the blank prophecy scroll.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I want to have a try!"


    Snow easy cold think also don''t think of of of of say: "I accompany you!"


    No matter where chaos baby goes, he will accompany her.


    Even if it''s in painting, even if it''s not in painting all the time.


    No matter what the situation may be, he will accompany her.


    Ming Wuyan put his hand around Xue Yihan''s neck and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I mean, I''ll have a try first. If I can get into the painting, I''ll have a try first. If you can come out and go in at will, you can come in again. If I can''t get out, why do you come in. Of course, we have to find a way to get me out. "


    Xue Yihan smiles and kisses chaos baby''s lips, "OK! Listen to you. "


    "I''ll try later. I''ll see what happened to my son first." Ming Wuyan put the painting aside.


    "Well. You can sleep for a while! I guess you''ll be busy again later. "According to the news from the red devil, forgetting Xi''s body is afraid that there will be a problem because the spirit has been away for too long.


    Moreover, the Red Devils seem to have a problem.


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan is to let her take time to rest. In order not to let him worry, she tries to close her eyes and rest.


    Snow easy cold also accompanied chaos baby to rest for a while.


    An hour later, Xue Yihan got out of bed, covered the quilt for chaos baby, and was ready to leave the marriage space.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan also opened his eyes.


    "It''s little Chu Yan. Have they arrived yet?"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "well, I go to see first."


    "Let''s go together!" Ming Wu Yan neatly gets out of bed, arranges his clothes, and leaves the marriage space with Xue Yihan.


    Mingwuyan doesn''t know. The scroll of prophecy she put on the bedside suddenly flashed a light. The scroll became bigger and longer, like a quilt, covering the whole bed


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the animal spirit space world, before bingjueshen''s wound was healed, several new patients were added.


    As soon as the red devil came, he called Mr. Tong aside and asked him to help him heal his eyes


    Little Chu Yan had something to hide in his heart, so he had to wait for his mother to come.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wait long before his parents came.


    "Mother, please look at rong''er for me. She is very hurt."


    Mingwu Yan looks at her son''s face of melancholy and remorse. She immediately holds shuirong''er''s wrist.


    A moment later, she frowned slightly.


    "Her situation is quite complicated. We should adjust it well. You wait for me. I''ll go back and make some medicine."


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    Ming Wuyan quickly returned to the ancient spirit space, began to seriously with special herbs.


    In fact, she thought about many kinds of scenes of little Chu Yan leaving the desolate sea, but she never thought that rong''er had suffered so much crime and so serious injury.

 Chapter 2479

    She sighed, while dispensing with medicine, and then gently shook her head, to dissolve the son that girl full of heartache.


    It seems that the antidote of the animal fairy powder she refined was sent late, and it didn''t work. Little Chu Yan made the girl suffer.


    After the preparation of tens of thousands of medicinal materials, she ground them all into powder, mixed them with bright healing medicinal materials, and then refined them into mild pills. After the preparation, she left the ancient spirit space.


    She feeds ronger two pills of the pill, and then gives Xiaochu Yan the rest of the pill.


    "Give her one pill of the remaining pills every two hours. By the way, give her a bubble medicine bath every day. I''ll put the medicine in the Guling space later, and you can get it yourself. Also, you send her back to Yaoling hall! Don''t stay here. "


    "Mother! How long will it take for ronger to recover? " Little Chu Yan put away the pills and looked at his mother carefully.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "take good care of her! Send rong''er back to Yaoling hall first. After a while, I''ll ask the fan River to send ice to jueshenzun to the Yaoling hall. "


    "Good." Xiao Chu Yan picked up Rong ER and quickly went back to Yaoling hall.


    Ming Wuyan said to bingjueshengzun, "bingjueshengzun, go to Yaoling hall, too! I let Fanhe and lvze stay in Yaoling hall. Forgetting the West''s body also needs the power of the medicine spirit. It''s better to go back to the medicine spirit hall. "


    Although Bing Jue Shen Zun doesn''t want to leave here, he thinks that his condition is getting better very slowly. He can''t stay here for a long time. It also affects the girl''s work. They have to keep someone to guard themselves.


    Finally, he nodded, "OK, then Wenyin and I will go to Yaoling hall together. If something happens here, girl, you must tell us. "


    "Good." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head gently.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll take two venerable people back to Yaoling hall first."


    "Well, be careful all the way."


    After bingjue shenzun and wenyinzun left with the Fanhe River, mingwuyan found his master in a remote place. At the moment, he is treating the red devil. Xueyihan is on the side, baolinger and yaohonghong are on the side.


    As soon as she came, baoling''er became nervous.


    "Pretty "Princess


    The Red Devils also looked up.


    When he saw the girl coming, he didn''t dare to speak again.


    Snow easy cold also toward chaos baby came.


    "Master, how is the red devil?"


    Old Tong took a look at his little apprentice and sighed. Then he said, "he is not supposed to be injured, but he has been forbidden and punished. I can only cure his internal and external injuries. As for the eye problem, I have no better way."


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    She had been busy with dissolving her child''s illness until no one told her what happened to the red devil''s wound.


    She always thought that the red devils were just a little bit of trauma.


    Xue Yihan took a look at chaos baby and said in a soft voice: "before, the red devil sent you a message from the bottom of the desolate sea, and used your image of the painting God as the real-time transmission scroll. Now he sees everyone is your face, your face."


    The bright fog Yan doubts unceasingly, "see who is my face?"


    She approached the Red Devils.


    The Red Devils are uncomfortable. Don''t cross your face.


    The girl trusted him so much that he always felt terrible.


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and a divine light rolled the red devil''s wrist.


    Red devil helplessly sighed one breath, after all did not break away this wench''s spirit vein line.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, "there is indeed the power of prohibition and punishment. But can you look at me seriously? "


    With that, she turned and went to the front of the Red Devils. She asked him to look into his eyes.


    Just when the red devil wanted to blink, Mingwu Yan pressed his shoulder.


    "Don''t move. Look me in the eye


    The red devil bowed his head and looked at his girl in front of him.


    What does this girl want to do?


    Mingwuyan''s hand gathered a force of punishment, and then stroked his eyes, but she did not immediately move her eyes, instead, she pulled the snow easy cold around her.


    Then she let go of her hand.


    "Look, who is he?"


    The red devil only felt that his eyes appeared a mass of fog. When the fog covered his eyes, his eyes seemed to have been washed by water, which was very comfortable.


    When the current dispersed, the fog in front of him also dispersed. Gradually, a cold face appeared in front of him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s cold!"


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "finally did not admit a mistake."


    The red devil was a little embarrassed, but when he looked around, he was stunned again.


    How to return a responsibility, he in addition to see quite cold, other people are still the appearance of Yan wench.


    Mingwuyan knew what the red devil was thinking. She explained in a soft voice: "this ban on Lingwu can''t cure your eyes. It''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Try again. "Mingwuyan''s hand once again gathered a spirit power of forbidding and punishing, which was gently printed on the red devil''s eyes. This time, she stretched out her hand to pull baoling''er to his eyes, and then moved away.


    Baoling''er is a little scared, but he still expects the Red Devils to recognize him.


    When the spirit fog dispersed, baoling''er''s face appeared in the red devil''s eyes, and he was slightly relieved.


    Seeing the red devil''s expression, baoling''er was surprised and said, "can you recognize me, too?"


    The red devil nodded, "you can recognize it without looking at your face."


    Baoling''er''s face was a little red, and her little daughter stood on one side.


    However, the Red Devils did not understand the amorous feelings and added, "the strength is too much weaker than me, I can recognize it just by the breath."


    Baoling''er''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the red devil with a smile, and then condenses a forbidden spirit fog, and covers his eyes again.


    This time, Tong Lao stood in front of the red devil with tacit understanding.


    The red devil opens his eyes again. When he sees that the person in front of him is Tong Lao, he looks at Yan wench helplessly.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at it and saw that there was a demon red around. By the way, he condensed the forbidden spirit fog again, so that the red devil could recognize the demon red face.


    Snow easy cold some helpless looking at chaos baby again and again close to the red devil, "I see, red devil or back to the medicine spirit hall to keep it! Wait until you find a solution


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I want to go back and keep it. That is to say, the effect of the ban and punishment spirit fog can only last for a period of time, and then it will be invalid. "


    Although the Red Devils are sad, they don''t want to show it.


    "It''s OK, although my eyes have a problem, but at least the strength is still there, not too will recognize the wrong person."


    The only thing he should be thankful for now is that there are not many people who are better than him in these three realms. Therefore, he can recognize them with his heart and with the breath of the coming people and spirits.

 Chapter 2480

    Although mingwuyan knows the strength of the red devil and knows that he can judge by human breath, there are too many potential crises in the six realms today, and some people are good at hiding.


    Thinking of this, she took out a forbidden spirit bottle, raised her hand to condense a forbidden spirit fog, liquefied it with the power of the medical spirit, and then handed it to the red devil.


    "In case of emergency, put a little foam on your eyes."


    "Good." Red devil knew that Yan was worried that he was in danger, so he took down the forbidden spirit bottle and kept it properly.


    "Master, you can go back to Yaoling hall with the Red Devils! Baoling''er can go to see your Godfather. Let''s go to Yaoling hall for a few days with Yaohong! " Mingwu Yan said to his master, and then invited yaohonghong.


    "Yes, thank you." The demon red red thanks gratefully.


    "Girl, take care of yourself, then I''ll go back first." Tong old worried looking at his little apprentice.


    However, he can''t help others. It''s the only thing he can do to let the girl worry less.


    "Good. Be careful along the way. " The bright mist Yan waved to everybody.


    After everyone left, Ming Wuyan sent a message to the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Lei Kun


    "Chaos baby, do you want to paint now?" The snow is easy to be cold and a little worried.


    Now there are too many patients in Yaoling hall. Fewer people can help in the animal spirit space, and they can only stay for 24 hours, which is more restrictive.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "I have already passed the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun. When they arrive, I''ll have a try first."


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mind has set, then nodded, "good. Before we go, we should have a good rest to keep our spirits. We have to bring enough food. "


    "Good! Snow is easy to be cold. How can I feel that I haven''t eaten your food for a long time? I''m greedy now. "


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace chaos baby, "that I return to do for you now."


    "Good!" Ming Wu Yan smiles and kisses her face, and closes her eyes happily.


    Snow easy cold holding chaos baby back to the marriage space.


    "Chaos baby, you can take a bath first and I''ll cook." Snow easy cold will chaos baby down.


    "Well." Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan''s back with a smile. In her opinion, Xue Yihan is beautiful and handsome even if she stays in the kitchen.


    She went back to the marriage pool for a bath, then wrapped up in a bath towel and took her clothes.


    Just then, she found something flashing on her bed. She was stunned for a moment and walked towards the bed.


    When she found that the person in the painting was actually covered with the whole bed, she looked back at Xue Yihan in doubt.


    She didn''t remember putting the man in the picture on the bed!


    Is it easy for snow to chill?


    She reached for the person in the picture and tried to roll up the scroll.


    At this time, the towel around her body suddenly fell down. Without thinking much, she immediately reached out and picked it up.


    Just then, a huge suction came from her hand. The originally light bath towel on her hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She only had time to "ah", and people were sucked into the painting


    Snow easy cold hears a voice, immediately dropped the thing on the hand to run to come over.


    He was stunned when he found that chaos baby was not there.


    However, he soon found the man in the picture on the bed


    At this time, the original blank scroll already has a character, and this beautiful painting of the person is actually chaos baby.


    Fatally, chaos baby is just out of the bath, nothing to wear, carrying a towel in hand, a face of panic, beautiful portrait people want to nosebleed.


    However, he was eager to kill.


    No matter who is in the picture, it can''t be such a picture!


    He reached out and stroked the chaotic baby in the picture, trying to pull her out of the picture.


    However, when his hand touched it, the painting was just a painting, and he didn''t feel anything special at all.


    He tried to feel it with divine power, but the man in the painting didn''t give him any response at all, and he couldn''t feel any other information.


    Snow easy cold a fist mercilessly hit on the wall.


    What does the master want to leave behind.


    If he had known that chaos baby was painted with such a picture, he would have destroyed the blank scroll first.


    This is the first time that he is quite dissatisfied with the prophecy scroll left by his master.


    If Shifu is still alive, he really wants to ask her.


    Now he is too anxious to eat and do anything. He just wants to follow chaos baby into painting.


    So he spread out the man in the picture and lay on it himself.


    However, he had been lying on the painting for a long time. It was still an ordinary painting, and he didn''t mean to be included in it at all.


    What''s going on?He shakes the picture again, unfolds it into how high a person is, and then tries to pass through the picture by himself.


    But even so, he couldn''t get into painting.


    He tried again and again many times, but none of them was successful.


    After tossing about all night, he left the marriage space with a cold face.


    On this side of the animal spirit space world, the God of Tianlu temple and the God of Leikun have been waiting for a long time.


    The girl called them in, but she didn''t see them for a long time and didn''t know what was going on.


    They all know in their hearts that the girl is intelligent and has ideas. It must be something to ask them to come.


    "Leikun God sighed," that girl is sure to tell you, to enter the painting, into the painting, this just called you to come


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded, "yes. I think that''s probably the case. When she left Tianlu hall, I told her to let me know when she decided to enter the painting. "


    Lei Kun sighed again, "you won''t be in trouble, will you?"


    Speaking of this, manwang appeared.


    Manwang''s breath was too cold, so Leikun God and the God of Tianlu Temple couldn''t help clapping.


    "Man Wang, why are you alone?"


    Xue Yihan looked at the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple, took a deep breath, and then said, "the God of Tianlu temple, how much do you know about the people in the painting?"


    The God of Tianlu temple was stunned for a moment, "this, I don''t know much about it, I only heard it. What I know, I have told Beiyan God. Is that why she called us here? "


    Xue Yi nodded coldly, "yes. She''s in the picture. But I can''t get into painting. Do you know what''s going on? "


    The eyes of the God of Tianlu temple were wide open, "has it been painted? So fast? "


    Snow easy cold, face a Yin cold.


    "Yes, it has been painted. Now, do you know any way to make me paint? "


    The God of Tianlu Temple took a look at Lei Kun. Today''s manwang is not right!


    Lei Kun didn''t know why, so he asked, "can we have a look at the painting?"

 Chapter 2481

    Xue Yihan''s face was so gloomy that the air around seemed to freeze.


    "You don''t have to look at the picture. Just think of a way for me."


    Lei Kun was stunned for a moment. In manwang''s words, every word seemed to be chilly. Was it the girl who was painting that had a problem?


    The main god of Tianlu Temple thought the same as the God of Lei Kun. He thought about it for a long time, and then he said: "according to reason, only the owner of the painting can enter the painting. If Princess man can be a painter, I''m afraid her origin will be deeper. Others are afraid that... "


    Snow easy cold is frowned, very dissatisfied with the answer, "think about what else has been ignored. I''m no one else. "


    The painting is left by the master. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t go where chaos baby can go.


    Even if he can''t get into the painting, he has to find a way to get chaos baby out.


    Thinking of this, he added, "I can''t think of a way to let me into the painting, so think about how to pull out the people in the painting."


    The God of Tianlu Temple stood in the same place and walked back and forth, "manwang, can''t we really see that painting?"


    "No!" Snow easy cold face refused.


    "Manwang, if he is the owner of the person in the painting, he should be free to go in and out of the painting unless something goes wrong. I think that painting is the scroll of prophecy left by xuantianzun. It may have something to do with things in the animal spirit space. Otherwise, let people bring the painting into the animal spirit space to see if they can let Princess man come out. " The God of Tianlu Temple put forward another suggestion.


    Snow easy cold but again frown, "can''t."


    If he can enter the animal spirit space, it''s good that he can''t go in. As the chaotic baby of the man in the picture, he naturally won''t give it to anyone.


    The God of Tianlu temple was also very embarrassed. He really couldn''t think of a better way.


    Lei Kun hesitated for a moment and then said, "why don''t you take the painting back to the temple and see if there''s any way to get the girl out of the painting. There are many prohibitions and punishments in the temple of God''s robbery, which may be useful. "


    This thing left by xuantianzun can''t keep the God in the painting forever!


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, then nodded, "I''ll try. Two venerable people think of another way


    Words fall, snow easy cold immediately left the animal spirit space boundary, return to the three realms of the temple.


    For him, nothing is more important than the safety of chaos baby, even if it''s a matter of the beast spirit space world.


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu Temple looked at the figure of Man Wang and sighed.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that girl, otherwise Man Wang won''t be so angry."


    The God of Tianlu Temple nodded, "yes! I hope manwang can find a way quickly. I can think about it. "


    The God of Tianlu Temple found a place to sit down and began to search for ancient books from his own Tianlu ring.


    God Lei Kun fell into a state of meditation


    No matter who has an accident, that girl can''t have an accident.


    Snow easy cold with the fastest speed arrived at the God rob temple, because chaos baby is not, God rob temple at the moment particularly quiet.


    He carefully put the person in the picture on the table where chaos baby often reads the scroll of God. By the light of God robbing the temple, he tried to use the space to ban his hands and pull chaos baby out of the picture. However, he tried for a long time, but still failed.


    Hand painting, but still just painting.


    No way, he had to carefully put the painting away again.


    It''s not good to rob the temple, but what should we do!


    He went back to Yaoling hall in low spirits.


    When Fanhe saw manwang coming back, he felt a little strange. Seeing the cold spread on him, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Man Wang, where is my younger martial sister?"


    There is only one situation in which manwang will let his nine cold air spread and he doesn''t know what happened to his younger martial sister.


    Xue Yihan took a deep breath and then said, "she has entered the painting and become the person in the painting. I tried to get her out of the picture, but there was no way


    Fanhe was surprised to hear what manwang said, but he tried to analyze it rationally.


    The younger martial sister had the intention of painting when she went back to Fanmen with her, but how did she really get into painting so soon!


    There are risks in painting, that girl


    Now looking at Man Wang like this, he doesn''t have to ask. I''m afraid there was something wrong with the younger martial sister when she entered the painting.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Manwang, why don''t you ask her when the water-soluble son wakes up?"


    Although water soluble son that wench strength is not strong, but win in can calculate!


    Snow easy cold after hearing, the eye flashed a glimmer of light, "let small Chu Yan to see me."


    Fanhe is right, that water soluble son may give him a different clue.


    Shuirong''er has the power of heaven''s secret, which is derived from master''s seed of heaven''s secret. It can also be said that she is the most similar and intimate person with master in some aspects.Maybe she can solve the problem of the person in the painting.


    He immediately went to the purple medicine garden where chaos baby likes to stay, waiting for little Chu Yan to come.


    That boy is also guarding the water soluble son now, so he waited patiently for a while.


    Fanhe immediately went to shuirong''er and called little Chuyan over, and told him about his mother''s painting.


    Small Chu Yan a listen, scared a big jump, immediately ran to purple medicine garden.


    "Dad! How is your mother? "


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, "not very good. The man in the picture has the power of heaven. When water soluble son wakes up, ask her how to let your mother leave the man in the picture, or how to let me enter the man in the picture. "


    As soon as Chu Yan heard this, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll go right away. She must be about to wake up


    "Well." Xue Yihan nodded her head and didn''t speak any more.


    Little Chu Yan immediately returned to Rong er''s room.


    He put his power into her body in the hope that she would wake up quickly.


    However, shuirong''er didn''t feel Xiaochu Yan''s heart, she was still sleeping.


    It was not until the next morning that shuironger woke up.


    Little Chu Yan didn''t sleep all night. When he found that rong''er woke up, he gently picked her up.


    "I''m awake. How are you feeling?"


    Water soluble son nodded, "well, OK."


    Her voice is a little hoarse, it sounds very hard to hear, so after she said a word, she did not speak again.


    After examining her body, little Chu Yan said, "Rong Er, have you ever heard of the person in the painting? It''s the man in the picture who can be painted. "


    Water dissolves son to shake head, "have never heard of, how?"


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "my father''s master is xuantianzun, who is the real master of Tianji seed. Before his death, he left my parents a lot of Tianji prophecy scrolls..."

 Chapter 2482

    "Is the man in the painting the scroll of prophecy left by xuantianzun to your parents?" Water soluble son curiously asks a way.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "a few days ago, my parents got a blank scroll of prophecy. It''s probably called the man in the picture. You can enter the painting with real people. But after my mother entered the painting, she couldn''t get out. Can you use the power of the prophecy to feel anything?"


    At the beginning, my parents didn''t return after two years in the world, and then they came back from the underworld. It was also the divination power of Rong Er that played a role, so that they could welcome my parents back in the underworld.


    Now, he really hopes that rong''er''s natural power can play a role.


    Kwai Shui son lowered his head and moved his fingers, but his hands quickly dropped.


    She looked at Chu Yan apologetically, "Chu Yan, I can''t feel anything now."


    Little Chu Yan touched her head, "it doesn''t matter. Just try your best. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll bring you something delicious. "


    Shuironger shook his head. "I''m not hungry. Chu Yan, I''ll get some sleep. If your mother can''t come out of the painting, your father must be very sad. Go and help him find a way! "


    She wants to get better soon, maybe, when she gets better, she can help.


    "Then you sleep well. I''ll let aunt Yulian come to accompany you." Little Chu Yan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek before he left.


    After that, he went to purple medicine garden.


    He knew that his father was worried about his mother and might still be waiting for news here.


    Sure enough, when he went in, his father was talking to uncle Fanhe.


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, but did not ask anything.


    From his eyes, he could see that the boy had not brought any good news.


    It seems that he has to find his own way.


    Fanhe was silent for a while before he said, "manwang, you can think of another way. If not, wait for xiaoxuexi to come back and ask her to take the portrait of the man in the painting with her to the animal spirit space world. What do you say? "


    Snow easy cold nods, "can only be so.". I hope that girl won''t make us wait too long. "


    Small Chu Yan at this time is very remorse, mother accident, he can''t help.


    But xiaoxuexi''s God card hasn''t returned, and brother Fuli is missing again


    At the thought of this, he felt that his strength was still too weak and he could do too little.


    "Watch this side of Yaoling hall. I''ll go first." Snow easy Han he ordered a, and then turned away.


    He took the painting of chaos baby back to the wild moon


    He remembered that chaos baby often said that she loved the wild bright moon most, and also loved the big bed of wild bright moon.


    Say, because too busy, chaos baby do not have much time to stay in the wild Haoyue.


    However, when he really went back to the wild moon, looking at the empty Moon Palace, he felt lonely for the first time.


    Without chaos baby, he felt his life was incomplete.


    Entering the room of him and chaos baby, he puts the person in the picture on the bed, then lies on one side and stares at chaos baby, as if she is beside him.


    His fingers gently stroked the face of chaos baby in the painting, and a trace of warmth flashed through his eyes.


    This girl, the way of painting is too imaginative, also too torture.


    He could see it, but he couldn''t hold it or touch it.


    Looking at the chaotic baby''s panic expression in the painting, he couldn''t help sighing.


    How unexpected the girl was when she was painting.


    In fact, when the bath towel falls off, there is no one else in the marriage space. If you want to see it, it can only be him.


    He closed his eyes, his mind can''t help but imagine the chaotic baby''s appearance when he was painting, thinking of all her actions


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and sat up, immediately holding the painting back to the marriage space.


    He carefully recalled the position of the people in the painting at that time.


    The painting is actually on the bed.


    However, he remembered another detail. At that time, he was cooking in the kitchen, and chaos baby was taking a bath in the marriage pool


    Remember chaos baby also secretly looked at him for a long time, and then, she took the bath towel to change clothes.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he did not seem to find that chaos baby had ever moved the person in the picture.


    But how can the man in the picture appear on the bed?


    He unfolded the painting and put it on the bed again.


    Then he went to the kitchen.


    After standing for a while, he took off his clothes and went into the marriage pool just like chaos baby usually bathes


    He took a bath for a while and then went to the marriage pool.


    Just as he was about to get the bath towel, he found that the man in the picture on the bed seemed to flash.


    He was startled.


    Did chaos baby find something flashing on the bed at that time, and then went to the bedside without clothes?Should be, usually chaos baby is used to change clothes to lie in bed.


    He goes to bed and stares at the chaotic baby in the picture.


    He couldn''t help holding out his hand and stroking her face.


    However, painting is still painting, which makes his heart very helpless and sad.


    He couldn''t help sliding his hand on the towel. In fact, he wanted to cover the towel for chaos baby


    At this time, he suddenly found that the towel seems to have a strong suction.


    He could have broken away, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he let the power of the towel pull him into the painting


    When he felt that his body was really hidden in the painting, instead of being afraid, he laughed.


    Originally, he thought that he would be confined and unable to move when he entered the painting. However, to his surprise, what he saw was an antique room with everything in it, including bed, table, chair, teapot, quilt and pillow


    Only a chaotic baby is missing.


    He pushed open the door doubtfully, outside is a white world, in the distance, there is a familiar beautiful person wrapped in bath towel, step by step towards him.


    Snow easy cold eyes flash a touch of surprise, immediately toward the little woman who was shivering with cold ran past.


    "Chaos baby..."


    The clear fog Yan hears the voice of snow easy cold, but is Wu next face, stand motionless.


    Xue Yihan excitedly holds chaos baby in her arms and kisses her lips


    "Chaos baby, I miss you so much. It''s good you''re OK! "


    Mingwuyan was breathless by the kiss. After a long time, she found her voice.


    "Snow is easy to be cold, I''m not OK! I have something to do


    "Well?" Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, carried back to see before that room.


    Feeling a lot warmer around and more stable in his mood, Ming Wuyan explained, "it''s not easy for people in this painting to come in, but it''s not easy to go out."

 Chapter 2483

    Snow easy cold after hearing is to smile, "as long as you are in my side, is never out also does not matter."


    Mingwu Yan poked him, "didn''t you find that you didn''t wear clothes?"


    Snow easy cold smiles to nod, "know! You''re not wearing it either


    "How happy are you. I tell you, as long as someone looks at the painting, the person in the painting can''t move. You were staring at me last night, and I was frozen in the snow all night... "


    When it comes to this, Ming Wu Yan is very depressed.


    After she joined the painting, Xue Yihan always wanted to join the painting. She saw his worry, his anger, his reluctance, his heartache and his sadness.


    However, she can''t say anything, can''t give him any reaction, she is also sad.


    Moreover, she is still cold. The cold here is as cold as the nine colds of snow.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was too familiar with snow, she couldn''t stand it.


    Snow easy cold listen to chaos baby seriously, "you mean, someone looks at this picture, the person in the picture can''t move?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! When you are not in the painting, as long as you look at the painting, no matter where I am in the painting, I will eventually move to the snow outside, and I can''t move. "


    "And maintain a posture, an expression?" Snow easy cold seems to understand some.


    Bright mist Yan sad nod, "yes!"


    Snow easy cold tiny frowned, "that we now think of a way to go out."


    If you really keep the same posture, this painting can''t be seen.


    "I''ve walked through this place. There''s nothing suspicious in this room. The snow outside looks so wide that I can''t see the edge at a glance. I haven''t had time to go through it yet."


    Because after she entered the painting, Xue Yihan would take a look at the painting from time to time, so every time she went a little farther, she was forced to return to the snow, which repeated for ten times, so that she did not make clear the terrain in the painting.


    Snow easy cold probably also guessed the reason, he smiles to touch her head, "you rest in the house, I go outside to have a look.". When I get back, don''t walk around. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan handed the towel to him.


    "It''s cold outside. Put on a bath towel and a quilt and go out."


    Snow easy cold tiny smile, "need not.". I''ll be back soon. "


    "Be careful then." Bright fog Yan Ran to bed afraid of cold.


    Here, isolated from the world, unable to go to the marriage space, unable to return to the ancient spirit space, instant transmission is useless, she has not encountered such a bad situation for a long time.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, then closed the door for her, oneself a person walked toward the distance.


    Because of the nine cold Qi in his body, in fact, he didn''t feel how cold this place was.


    After a long walk, xueyihan found that this place is really the same as chaos baby said. The land of ice and snow can''t be seen at a glance.


    After an hour and a half of walking, he simply turned back and did not leave.


    He thinks that the world in the painting is colorless, and the land of ice and snow may really have no end.


    At this time, the sky began to snow a little bit, the snow is getting bigger and bigger, the surrounding is also getting colder and colder, the snow easy cold step is also getting heavier and heavier.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, he lost his strength and fell to the ground


    "Give up! You can''t save her... "


    Snow easy cold brain suddenly came a strange voice.


    He wanted to sit up, but he had no strength.


    "The more you love her, the more hurt she will be, and you will kill her..."


    Snow easy cold hear this, but in the heart is burst hair a strong idea.


    Impossible. He loves chaos baby, but he will never kill her.


    He sat up and looked around.


    It''s just that there''s no one around.


    He clapped his forehead feebly and stood up with strong willpower.


    I don''t know what happened to chaos baby. The world in this painting is much more troublesome than he imagined.


    He took a few steps, but fell down again.


    He can''t figure it out. His constitution is not so weak even if he is forbidden. What''s the matter now?


    He tried to use his own divine power, and was slightly surprised to find that his divine power could still be mobilized.


    This painting can''t help but spirit? Just sealed?


    After realizing this, he quickened his pace and went back.


    Maybe it was because he fell down several times, and the bath towel couldn''t hang on him.


    Snow easy cold simply throw that bath towel.


    It is the bath towel that brings chaos baby into the painting, and it is also the bath towel that brings him in.


    But now I think it''s useless.


    Just at the moment when he gave up his bath towel, spring flowers suddenly bloomed on the snow, and the chill disappeared, and his sense of powerlessness seemed to disappear.Seeing this scene, he is not only not happy, but more worried about chaos baby, he quickly ran towards the direction of the room.


    However, when he ran past, the house had disappeared and replaced by a pool of spring water. Chaos baby seemed to be drowning.


    He didn''t think much, immediately jumped into the water and picked her up.


    When he found that chaos baby had no breath, he was flustered. He quickly righted chaos baby and injected his divine power into her body


    After a while, Ming Wu Yan spat out a saliva and woke up.


    Looking at the changes around, she suddenly hugged Xue Yihan''s neck.


    "Just now I heard a voice saying," I''ll kill you. I''m so scared! "


    Xue Yihan patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it should be just a dreamland in the painting, not real. I heard that voice just now. Since we can come in, we can go out. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, still holding the snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold kisses her eyes, soft voice asks a way: "your divine power is limited?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I can''t use the divine power now. Before that room suddenly sank and became a pool, and I was fixed on the bed and couldn''t move at all."


    Xue Yihan looked at his hand and said thoughtfully, "chaos baby, my divine power can be used. Otherwise, I''ll try to take this painting away from the marriage space, OK?"


    Bright mist Yan nods, "good."


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby in his arms with one hand, and draws a forbidden symbol on the ground with one hand. A light flashes, and the whole world in the painting is covered by a forbidden symbol light.


    Mingwu Yan only felt that her feet were suddenly empty, and she felt that she and the snow were easy to be cold and floated with the wind.


    Then, in front of their eyes, the light of the world darkened.


    In this dark floating, bright fog Yan inexplicably fell asleep.


    And snow easy cold from beginning to end did not let go of chaos baby in the arms.


    No one knows that after the man in the painting flies out of the marriage space, he flies to the direction of obsidian secret place


    There was only a light sound, and there was a picture scroll on Baili Wuyin''s desk. Baili Wuyin''s hand shaking with a pen.

 Chapter 2484

    It''s also this light sound that wakes Ming Wu Yan from his lethargy.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the face of Bai Li Wu Yin.


    Moreover, she can clearly feel that Baili Wuyin is looking at the painting on the table.


    She was so nervous that she quickly pulled the hand of Xue Yihan.


    "The snow is easy to be cold, isn''t this Obsidian secret place?"


    The snow easy cold hugged chaos baby tightly some, protects in the bosom, "perhaps! I''m not sure


    At this moment, Bai Liwu Yin stretched out his hand


    When his hand fell on the scroll that suddenly appeared on the table, his hand trembled slightly.


    This is


    The man in the picture


    Instead of opening the picture, he put it under his nose and smelled it


    Mingwuyan was scared to death, because she felt that bailiwuyin''s face was right in front of her, and she could even feel the breath of bailiwuyin.


    Bai Liwu frowned faintly. The person in the painting has been used, and he smelled the breath of the little girl.


    In addition to her, there is the cold air of manwang that can''t be ignored.


    He coughed, put down the man in the picture, and then asked as if to himself.


    "What do you want to see me for?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked around and found that there was no one else in this place except Bai Li Wu Yin.


    That is to say, bailiyin is talking to them?


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, then he put his palm on the ground of the world in the painting, and a message of divine sense was sent out immediately, "can you draw clothes? Draw two clothes. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin was surprised to receive the sound of Man Wang''s divine sense, but he took out his brush and hesitated to open the painting or not!


    If manwang wants something bad, ask him to draw two clothes.


    It''s hard. Are they not dressed?


    Thinking of this, he coughed violently.


    After coughing for a while, he quickly said: "this painting may be the person in the painting! You can''t wear the clothes of the people in the painting. "


    "Since you know the man in the picture, do you know anything else about the man in the picture?" Snow easy cold quickly asked a sentence.


    In fact, he did not understand why the man in the painting would fly directly to Baili Wuyin after leaving the marriage space.


    It''s difficult. Is this also my master''s arrangement?


    Baili people are good at painting and like to collect things like ink. Baili Wuyin is a troublesome and skilled painter.


    Had it not been for him, Nie feiqing would not have been able to get the portrait of chaos baby, and so many things would not have happened.


    Master, everything comes from cause and effect. Now it seems that Bai Li Wu Yin may really know nothing.


    Baili Wuyin thought carefully and then said, "I know a little. I have also found the person in the painting before. I only know that the person in the painting has a master. When the breath of a master does not disappear completely, other people can''t enter the painting. Even if someone enters occasionally, they will be fascinated by the illusion and trapped in the world forever. Only the master''s blood can purify his illusions and sundries. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "the man in the picture is actually a closed world in the picture, which is not limited by the laws of heaven and earth, but it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. The world in the picture has its rules. But only those who go in know what this rule is. Do you enter the painting to enter the realm of animal spirit space? "


    Snow easy cold back to a light "um" word, and then silent.


    His fingers condensed a drop of blood, dripping in the painting world


    He wants to know whether he and chaos baby are the masters of the people in the painting.


    Mingwuyan sees that Xue Yihan drips blood into the world in the painting. She also raises her hand. Just when she wants to bite her finger, Xue Yihan drips blood from his hand onto her finger again, and then clenches her hand.


    A glimmer of light flashed by, and mingwuyan felt that Xue Yihan''s blood seemed to flow into her heart. She was surprised and widened her eyes, intuitively trying to stop him.


    It is at this moment that the world in the picture suddenly stops.


    A spirit fog flashed by, and all the illusions and scenery of the world in the painting disappeared, leaving only a vast white fog.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "there is still nothing."


    As soon as her voice fell, a strange picture suddenly appeared in her mind


    Snow easy cold suddenly put her in the snow, "today is my birthday, what gift do you want to give me?"


    "What gift do you want?"


    "How about giving yourself to me as a gift..."


    "You get up and exchange some gifts. I will promise you."


    "You said that! How about going to Chuang Meixian formation with me? It''s an array that needs a lover to complete... "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold.Xue Yihan is also staring at chaos baby.


    "Charming fairy array..."


    "Charming fairy array..."


    They almost spoke in unison and stopped together.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Have you ever heard of Meixian formation?" Ming Wu Yan sat down impatiently.


    She has read so many books about the six realms, and has heard countless names of all kinds of arrays, but she has never heard of this enchanting immortal array.


    Snow easy cold face slightly had a trace of abnormality, for a long time he just nodded, "know."


    The clear fog Yan doubts of looking at him, "do you know?"? What is the fairy array? "


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby up and down, then holds her in her arms and whispers in her ear


    "Mei Xian formation is divided into five formations: Mei Ying, Mei Hua, Mei Yin, Mei Hun and He Mei, with 12 items in each formation. It''s all for your cooperation... "


    Mingwu Yan vaguely guessed what, she asked awkwardly: "what''s the Meixian array for?"


    "It seems that the reward for the clearance of the array is a treasure of the double cultivation of gods. It can speed up the cultivation and improve the cultivation. In fact, many people want it."


    Bright mist Yan frowned, "we don''t need it."


    Snow easy cold smiles to kiss the lips of the chaos baby, "HMM. We don''t need it. But if you want to leave the world in the painting, you need to enter this battle? "


    The bright mist Yan lightly pursed the lower lip, "that, that still rushes!"


    However, how could the man in the painting have such a strange thing.


    As soon as she thought of this, there were twelve mirrors in front of her.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby picked up, went to the first mirror, kiss her face.


    Soon, the mirror burned the intimate image of the two of them.


    Then, snow easy cold holding chaos baby and went to the second mirror, this time, he kisses chaos baby''s lips.


    In front of the third mirror, he put chaos baby down, just around her waist, looking at her with a smile.


    The fourth mirror, his kiss from the top to the bottom, hands from the top to the bottom, Leng is twelve mirrors have changed different posture.

 Chapter 2485

    After the completion of the Mei Ying array, there were 12 painting axes in front of them, and each scroll already had pictures. The last one was the face painting of Ming Wuyan when he first came into the painting with a bath towel.


    What shocked her was the other paintings, the other paintings, the people in each painting were her. There were pictures of her bathing, undressing, lying, wearing nothing, kissing and intimacy with Xue Yihan.


    The bright fog Yan looks at, the person then had some not right.


    She felt hot as if she were on fire.


    Looking at the side of the snow easy cold, she suddenly want to kiss him, want to close to him.


    She felt that there was a voice in her ear all the time


    "How about giving yourself to me as a gift..."


    She looked up at snow easy cold, suddenly into his arms.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. I can''t tell whether it''s reality or fantasy now. Do you hear that voice?"


    Xue Yihan knows that chaos baby is affected by the enchanting immortal array. In fact, he is also affected. However, he still resists the palpitation in his heart and pattes chaos baby''s back gently.


    "Don''t reject that voice. It''s just the voice from the bottom of our hearts conveyed by Mei Yin array."


    "Is it?" Ming Wu Yan is a little uncertain.


    Xue Yihan took a deep breath and then said: "chaos baby, in fact, every year when I am born, what I hope most is that you give me yourself as a birthday gift. There''s nothing that makes me happier


    At the end of the speech, he kisses chaos baby''s lips.


    In fact, he has such a wish every year, but chaos baby doesn''t know it.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t expect that xueyihan would say that. Her face was a little red, and then she took the initiative to kiss xueyihan.


    "Well, on your birthday this year, I''ll put myself in a box and give it to you as a gift."


    Xue Yihan is amused by chaos baby''s words.


    "You don''t have to put yourself in a box. Just wash up and wait for me in bed."


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and fantasized about this picture in his mind.


    But soon she lowered her head.


    The picture is too beautiful to see


    At this time, snow easy cold suddenly covered chaos baby''s eyes, holding her side away from some.


    Ming Wu''s face was not clear, so he didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, snow easy cold suddenly put her on the ground, then pressure on her body.


    When she just opened it, she saw that Xue Yihan was on the ground with one hand, and suddenly there were bursts of snowflakes in the sky. The snowflakes immediately fell all around them, almost covering them.


    Mingwuyan only felt that there was a figure shaking around, and then she felt that her body couldn''t move.


    Then, the sound of a hundred miles of fog came to her ear.


    "Well, I didn''t open the painting! It''s like you''ve opened some prohibition in the painting. "


    As soon as Bai Li Wu Yin saw the person in the painting on the table, he suddenly unfolded himself and covered his eyes.


    At this time, a special voice appeared in Bai Li Wu Yin''s mind


    "Hang the painting indoors and give it to the first person to see it."


    Bai Li Wu Yin rubbed his head and was very worried.


    If according to his judgment, the girl and Man Wang are in a bad situation.


    How dare he hang the painting indoors.


    But what''s the matter with the sound?


    He took a look at the man in the picture with the remaining light of his eyes, and saw that the light of the man in the picture was weakening, as if it was just like the moonlight shining.


    He sighed and walked several times in the same place. Finally, he approached the man in the painting


    When the picture in the picture came to his eyes, he coughed a little uneasily.


    The picture is a picture of snow, snow, and snow in the distance there are two figures close together.


    Their bodies were covered with snow, and they only vaguely saw the beautiful and hazy side face of Man Wang, with the girl''s green silk on the snow.


    Obviously, I can''t see anything, but this picture is inexplicably thought-provoking.


    Bai Li Wu didn''t dare to see more. He immediately hung the painting in the room with spiritual power, and then opened the door.


    Few people come to his study on weekdays. Now, if you want to give the person in the painting to the first person who comes here, does he have to take the initiative to find someone to come here?


    It''s just, who do you have to find?


    He pondered, pondered, and finally decided to inform the empty tongyulian of Yaoling hall to come.


    He thought that although the girl could not be seen in the picture, manwang would prefer the woman to the man.


    He closed the door and went out at once.


    In the world in the painting, Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses chaos baby''s lips. "The prohibition of people in the painting has been opened. Maybe soon, we can go out."Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold, the body can''t help some shaking: "just scared me to death. Why did the sound of the world in the painting make Baili Wuyin hang the painting indoors and give it to the first person to see it


    Who on earth is this person?


    "I''m not sure. Maybe this man has something to do with Baili Wuyin!" Snow easy cold afraid of chaos baby cold, so holding her turned around, he lay in the snow, and then with divine power to throw away the towel traction over, to chaos baby around the body.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the snow easy cold that considers wholeheartedly for oneself, suddenly smile to kiss his mouth.


    Marry Xue Yihan, this is the most correct thing in her life!


    Snow easy cold look is a moment deep many, "chaos baby, don''t move, I''m afraid I can''t help want you."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately lowered his head, face against the snow easy cold arms, did not dare to move.


    Listen to snow easy cold heartbeat, her mind suddenly flashed a strange idea.


    If she and Xue Yihan are the masters of this painting, why are they subject to various restrictions? Is it hard to see that the world in this painting should not be dominated by the master?


    Prohibition and restriction are aimed at outsiders.


    She raised her head and chin, looking at the snow that seemed to endure very hard.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head and took the initiative to kiss Xue Yihan


    This painting was left to them by xuantianzun people, and they were able to enter the painting. She did not believe that the existence of this painting was to imprison them.


    If you are the master, you should look like the master.


    Snow easy cold always can''t stand chaos baby''s initiative, she kisses him, he can''t control some.


    He clasps the back of chaos baby''s head, from passivity to initiative, kissing chaos baby


    His kiss moved down uncontrollably. Finally, he could not help pressing chaos baby on the snow again

 Chapter 2486

    "Chaos baby, I I think... "


    He gently kisses her earlobe, soft voice says, "chaos baby, I don''t want to bear."


    He scattered the bath towel on chaos baby


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Xue Yi Han seriously, "with you, no matter what the consequences, I''m not afraid!"


    Her bracelet is on Xue Yihan''s waist


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby Qingliu''s eyes. He smiles, kisses her eyes, and then does what he wants to do most


    Just then, the man in the picture suddenly fell off the wall and hit the desk


    At the same time, the world in the painting is like bright fog and snow, but it suddenly appears in the marriage space


    Lying on the familiar bed, looking at the familiar scenery, Ming Wuyan had the feeling of tears.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. It''s really great that we came out of the painting."


    Snow easy cold also relieved a breath.


    When chaos baby wants to get up, he kisses her lips again.


    "Chaos baby, how can this kind of thing stop halfway, darling, let''s continue!"


    If he had known that he could come out in this way, he would have had fun with chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan because mind relaxed, also not nervous fear, also by the snow easy cold.


    In fact, her idea is the same as that of Xue Yihan.


    If she had known that she could leave the painting if she really had intimate contact with Xue Yihan, what would she have suffered before.


    This time, they entered the realm of divine joy again, and the whole marriage space was full of deep feelings


    On the other hand, Bai Li Wu Yin has gone back to his study. When he found that the person in the painting he had hung on the wall had fallen, his heart could not help clapping.


    He began to have deep concerns.


    Generally speaking, his hanging paintings can''t fall off without any reason.


    He immediately unfolded the painting of people, only to see the painting is a blank, nothing.


    He was startled.


    It''s hard to see. Have the girl and manwang left the painting?


    But if they did leave, why didn''t they take away the people in the painting?


    Or, what happened to them?


    He was very upset because he didn''t know what happened.


    After thinking about it, he simply gave her a divine voice.


    However, his divine voice was not sent out.


    He carefully rolled up the people in the painting and prepared to go to Yaoling hall in person.


    Just as he turned around, the man in the painting was again emitting a strange light and unfolding himself.


    This time, the man in the painting is actually hanging in the air, but the man in the painting is still blank, no one.


    Bai Li Wu Yin fell into deep thinking again


    It''s strange that the man in the painting appears here.


    Although he knew something about the man in the painting, manwang and the girl didn''t know about it.


    Who sent this painting?


    Is it destiny in the dark, or is it the intentional arrangement of xuantianzun?


    He tried to take the people in the painting to Yaoling hall.


    However, the man in the painting seems to have a root in his study and can''t move at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Li Wu Yin was silent again.


    It''s hard to say that manwang and the girl are still in the painting?


    It''s just that they''ve disappeared for some reason? Or leave for a while?


    He walked back and forth in the room for about two hours before he sat down.


    Well, he''ll just sit here and wait.


    Whether it is to wait until the little girl and manwang appear in the painting again, or come to him.


    Maybe the man in the picture appears here, and his task is just to keep the man in the picture.


    In this short period of time, the inner world of Bai Li Wu Yin has been fighting for a long time.


    On the other side of the marriage space, Ming Wu Yan is taking a bath in the marriage space.


    Because some tired, so it is snow easy cold to help her wash.


    When he helped her take a bath, she fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold for chaos baby dry body, put on clothes, kiss her cheek, this just change clothes, went to the kitchen.


    This time, he must cook a big meal for chaos baby.


    Last time chaos baby did not eat, now also hungry for a long time.


    He now has a feeling that they have left the man in the painting for a while, but it is not sure that they will go back.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t sleep long. She woke up with the smell of food.


    Looking at the rich dishes on the table, she immediately got out of bed and sat down at the table.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I feel like I haven''t eaten in 800 years. Now it smells delicious. "Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "eat well."


    "Well. You''ll eat, too. " Bright fog Yan will snow easy cold also pulled to the dining table side.


    Two people eat together, the atmosphere is particularly warm and sweet.


    After eating, Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. How can we get out of the painting? I don''t know if the man in the painting is still there. "


    Snow easy cold lightly nods, "afraid still there. Would you like to go and have a look? "


    Although Ming Wu Yan is a little worried, she knows it in her heart.


    I''m afraid the people in the painting are the only way for them to enter the animal spirit space.


    Think of this, she still hugged the snow easy cold hand.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Anyway, there are some things they have to face.


    It''s just that the man in the painting made them suffer.


    Now when she thought of the person in the picture, she was still a little worried and afraid.


    "Let''s go!" Snow easy cold will chaos baby hold up, left the marriage space.


    Instead of going back to Yaoling hall, they went directly to the direction of obsidian secret place.


    Here in Obsidian''s secret place, Bai Li Wu Yin is still sitting in his study, maintaining a movement.


    His eyes have been looking at the people in the painting, thinking that the girl and manwang appear in the painting, but he is very worried.


    Just after his heart repeatedly guessed and worried for countless times, the voice of his subordinates came in from outside.


    "Lord Baili, here comes the man king and the man princess."


    Bai Li Wu Yin immediately stood up, "quick, quick, let them in."


    He had been waiting for them for too long, and now they came in from outside, he was very happy.


    In any case, the way it appears in the painting is too special. It''s better to do it now.


    When he saw manwang and the little girl really came into his study, he felt that the whole sky was bright.


    In fact, he hasn''t seen this girl for some time.


    "A hundred miles of fog Ming Wu Yan called him first.


    The hundred mile mist opened its mouth, but it didn''t make a sound.


    Because of his hoarse voice, he took a deep breath and said, "well, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2487

    Ming Wuyan nodded and his eyes fell on the man in the painting who was still hanging in the air.


    "Bai Li Wu Yin, has this painting been hanging like this all the time?"


    "No, I left in the middle of the way, but when I came back, the man in the painting had already fallen on the table, but then he hung up again."


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at Xue Yi Han and said, "well, why don''t I try painting again?"


    Xue Yihan''s face is not very good, but considering that the person in the picture is right in front of him and he is watching, it is estimated that nothing will happen.


    So, he just took chaos baby''s hand.


    "You try!"


    Mingwuyan knew that xueyihan was worried, so he didn''t release xueyihan''s hand. Instead, he tried to touch the person in the painting with his hand.


    However, the blank scroll is just a scroll, and there is no special phenomenon, just like in the beginning.


    Ming Wu Yan drew back her hand and fell into thinking.


    Seeing this, Baili Wuyin hesitated for a moment and then said, "the people in the painting may have been attracted by the painting. What was the situation of your last painting?"


    Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, but did not dare to describe.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "dropped a bath towel on the painting, then entered the painting."


    Bai Li Wu Yin is a smart man, only a bath towel has made him think of a lot of things.


    He was silent for a while before he said: "maybe, a drawing is something with your breath. Only when there are things can there be people."


    "Is that so?" Ming Wu Yan did not expect that Bai Li Wu Yin was the only one who broke the mystery of the people in the painting.


    Now think about it, it''s no wonder that the man in the painting can float here.


    It seems that xuantianzun people want to give them some advice.


    Mingwuyan thought about it, and then she took out her seal and stamped a seal on the person in the painting.


    A dazzling light flashed by, and Ming Wuyan''s body became transparent. Finally, it was directly inhaled into the painting.


    And snow easy cold also immediately followed to go in, as desired with chaos baby into the painting.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at this scene and was completely shocked by the girl''s domineering.


    When the light of the man in the painting flashes away, a special picture appears in front of his eyes.


    A woman was covered by the light of the gods, but her beautiful eyes were very clear and touching.


    Next to her stood a man who was also covered by the light of the gods. The man was tall and straight, full of mysterious and noble atmosphere. Standing beside the woman, the picture was much better.


    Bai Li Wu Yin lowered his head and pondered for a while. When he looked up again, the person in the painting changed his position.


    The girl in the picture squats on the ground for some reason, while manwang bends down and looks at it.


    Just as he wanted to analyze what they were doing, the girl''s voice came out of the picture.


    "Bai Li Wu Yin, don''t stare at the painting. Once you look at the painting, we can''t move. Before, there was a voice in the painting world that asked you to give the painting to the first person who saw it. If I think about it now, we still mean to return it to ourselves. Let''s do it! Take the painting and go to the animal spirit space world


    Bai Li Wu Yin coughed softly, "OK! I''ll put the painting away first


    This girl can talk with him, that''s not bad.


    But when he tried to roll it up, it was completely out of his control.


    The bright mist in the painting frowned, "forget it, the person in the painting seems to be unable to close. Just take the painting and go away!"


    Baili Wuyin looked at the painting, then lowered his head quickly.


    This painting is so big, he can''t just carry it!


    Just when he thought so, the man in the painting suddenly flashed a magic light, and the painting was reduced a lot in an instant. In the end, it was only the size of a slap.


    Bai Li Wu Yin picked up the painting with his fingers trembling.


    If he said that the man king and the man princess were in his hands, no one would believe it!


    The bright fog Yan is very discontented to stare a hundred Li fog Yin one eye, "don''t always look at the painting, be careful I go out to stab your eyes blind."


    Bai Li Wu Yin heard it, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He felt as if he could bully the girl and manwang only at this time.


    Manwang didn''t speak at this time, but he could feel the cold face through the painting.


    I don''t know why, his mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    He quickly left the secret place of obsidian and went to the realm of animal spirit space.


    On the way, however, he was stopped.


    "Lord Baili, where are you going?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin stops and looks at yuan you Zun who suddenly appears in front of him.


    "I''m going to be near the animal spirit space. Why is yuanyouzun here?"Yuan youzun looked at him and said thoughtfully, "I heard that bingjue and Wenyin were injured. I was going to Yaoling hall to see them. However, I also want to go to the beast spirit space world to have a look. "


    "Yes? Does yuanyouzun want to go to Yaoling hall first, or animal spirit space


    Yuan youzun was silent for a while before he said: "since I met you, I''d better go to the animal spirit space world with you first! I think bingjueshen and wenyinzun are in Yaoling hall. They should be OK. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded, "OK!"


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s hand gently grasped and slowed down.


    After a while, yuanyouzun said thoughtfully, "I feel the cold air from manwang. That''s why I came here. Have you met the king and Princess of man before? "


    Bai Li Wu Yin nodded with a smile. Yuanyouzun''s nose is really smart. "


    Yuan youzun laughed, "it''s not my nose. That is, manwang was always cautious. If nothing happened, the Qi of nine colds in him would not be so obvious, and he would accompany him all the way. I wonder if you have offended manwang. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin laughs, "no, No. You think too much. I have a deep friendship with manwang. How can I offend him. Yuanyouzun, I heard a while ago that you went to Sansheng island? "


    Yuan youzun nodded, "yes! Yes. There is a vast ocean near Sansheng island. I stayed for a few days and came back. "


    "Can I ask what yuanyouzun people do in Sansheng island?"


    Yuan youzun sighed, but he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "I just want to see if there is any man-made damage in Sansheng island."


    "And the result?" Bai Li Wu Yin asked casually.


    The bright mist Yan in the painting looks at Xue Yihan and listens to yuanyouzun''s reply.


    This time in the painting, she and Xue Yihan''s situation is much better than before. At least, they can see the outside world and hear the outside world.

 Chapter 2488

    Yuan youzun nodded for sure, "it''s true that someone has deliberately banned Sansheng island. It was for this reason that man Wang and the girl did not come back from Sansheng island for two years


    "Oh? Who will have the ability and the courage? " Bai Li Wu Yin was a little surprised.


    Two years ago, he also went to Sansheng Island, but he didn''t find anything. He thought that the girl and manwang were in trouble in a strange world, so they didn''t go back.


    Now yuanyouzun said that someone had deliberately banned Sansheng Island, so manwang and the girl couldn''t come back?


    "I''m not sure who it is. When I see them, I''ll have a good talk with them. "


    "Well." Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t ask again, but he thought a lot.


    When they arrived at the beast spirit space, it was already dark.


    However, at this time, there were many people outside the boundary of the animal spirit space, most of them were Brahman people.


    When the leader of the fanyin sect saw that wuliwuyin and yuanyouzun came, he also came to say hello.


    "Yuanyou Zunren, do you want to enter the realm of animal spirit space?"


    Yuan youzun nodded, "I want to go in and have a look."


    Baili Wuyin looked at so many disciples. He raised his hand and looked at the person in the painting. Then he said, "it''s very dangerous in the animal spirit space. If you want to go in, you have to do a lot of preparation. I came here on the order of Yanke, and I will enter. If you want to go in, follow me


    As soon as the master of Sanskrit music heard it, he nodded, "well, let''s go with you."


    Yuan youzun took a look at Bai Liwu Yin. He didn''t tell him that he was sent here by Yan Jie.


    At this time, Meng Xi and forgetting Dong, who heard the sound, rushed over.


    Mengxi looked at the hundred mile fog suspiciously, he said he was sent by the LORD God? Why he didn''t know.


    Just when he was confused, Ming Wu Yan in the painting moved his hand and tried to shake the seal of divinity in his hand.


    There was a divine light on Bai Li Wu Yin''s hand, which happened to be in Meng Xi''s eyes.


    Seeing this light, Meng Xi immediately looked at Bai Li Wu Yin''s hand.


    When Mingwu Yan sees that Mengxi can see the signal she sends, she tries to send Mengxi a divine voice.


    Not to mention, she was so happy that she said something to Meng Xi immediately.


    "You follow Baili Wuyin into the animal spirit space. Don''t leave Baili Wuyin until I find something."


    Meng Xi''s eyes widened in surprise. How did he feel that the LORD God was near wuliwuyin.


    Look at other people, other people do not have any strange, also did not find his strange.


    He immediately replied with a divine voice, "OK. Lord, where are you? "


    Ming Wuyan was a little distressed, but he said truthfully: "among the people in the painting. The man in the painting is in the hands of Bai Li Wu Yin. Don''t talk about it to people outside of forgetting East for the time being. Let''s wait until we enter the realm of animal spirit space. "


    "Yes." Meng Xi nodded, then pulled the forgetful East aside and whispered to him.


    Forget East Dynasty hundred Li fog Yin saw one eye, then nodded.


    After the arrangement of the people on the other side of the Brahman, they divided into two teams, one of which was led by the leader of the Brahman, and followed Bai liwuyin into the realm of animal spirit space.


    At the same time, they were followed by Mengxi, forgetting the East, the four gods, lanhun and yuanyouzun.


    When Bai liwuyin entered the realm of animal spirit space, he obviously felt that the man in the painting was a little bigger and still hot.


    He took a chance and looked down at the man in the picture.


    Man Wang got a pot from somewhere and was cooking, while the girl was around the pot, waiting to eat.


    He couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Should it be like this!


    He''s hungry just looking at it.


    But in the painting, Ming Wu Yan, who can''t move, once again stares at Bai Li Wu Yin, "walk well, don''t look at it."


    Ming Wu Yan especially hates the feeling of being unable to move. Although she wants to knock the head of Bai Li Wu Yin, she can''t do it.


    Hundred Li fog hidden ha ha of smile two, and then looked to the road ahead.


    In a word, he really thought it was more interesting to see the people in the picture than to go on the road.


    Mengxi see hundred miles fog hidden inexplicable smile, he can''t help but frown.


    However, he did not say anything, just concentrate on the road.


    An hour later, the hundred mile fog made everyone stop to have a rest.


    Mengxi and forget East all look at hundred Li fog hidden, seem very puzzled and discontented.


    This just left an hour to rest, so down, they this time to animal spirit space, destined to just walk.


    However, this is just like Amnesty for the Brahman disciples who have just entered the realm of animal spirit space. They are very happy.Because the spirit of the beast spirit in the space world has a great influence on them. In order not to be affected, they can only use their spirit and divine power to resist. At this time, they are more tired than they usually walk for a day.


    Meng Xi looked at the scene but did not make a sound.


    Yuanyouzun just sighed.


    In a word, many of the disciples of Vatican still lack a little experience.


    The leader of the fanyin sect sighed, "this animal spirit space is much bigger than I thought. Moreover, the spirit here has strong animal spirit power, which is more suitable for animals to absorb. It is estimated that people will not stay here for long."


    Forgetting Dong nodded, "yes, the Mianren here can only stay for 24 hours, and then they will leave, otherwise they will be affected by the spirit of the beast. Therefore, whether they come to practice or want to help, they should master their own time and take good care of themselves. "


    "Yes." Many of the disciples of Sanskrit responded.


    At this time, Bai Li Wu Yin could not help looking at the person in the painting.


    At this moment, the girl in the picture has finished her meal and is sitting on the ground to have a rest. It seems that manwang poured a cup of tea for her and is about to give it to the girl, but the picture is so forbidden.


    Bai Li Wu Yin laughed a little unkindly, because he saw that man Wang was shooting cold God''s eyes at him.


    Mengxi Leng for a while, some don''t understand why the hundred mile fog hidden always in a person giggle, also don''t know what he is looking at.


    Meng Xi seems to be observing himself.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to pull Mengxi into the water.


    The girl and manwang seem to be very dissatisfied with his behavior. When they leave the people in the painting, maybe they will have a hard time, so


    He stretched out his hand in front of Mengxi to show him the palm of his hand


    Meng Xi didn''t know why, so he took a look.


    When he saw the LORD God and Man Wang in the palm of Bai Li Wu Yin''s hand, his face changed, but at last he was calm.

 Chapter 2489

    Because of his curiosity, he also took a look. With one look, he immediately turned his head and stopped looking at Bai Li Wu Yin.


    Because he found the man in the painting with a hundred miles of fog hidden in the palm of his hand.


    In the picture, the main god is drinking tea, while manwang is carving a line on the wall with a knife


    "Look less and do more, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, the following words are not finished, but it''s not a good thing not to think about it.


    At first, Baili Wuyin didn''t see this line, but he didn''t see the right look on both forgetting Dong and Mengxi, so he took another look.


    At the sight of this line, his hand trembled, but in the end he couldn''t help laughing.


    All right! He was warned by manwang.


    After a short rest, Bai Liwu Yin asked everyone to continue on their way.


    However, after walking for a long time, they did not encounter any danger, but they did not find any useful clues.


    Even, they haven''t found the place where Liang Qiu was sealed.


    In the painting, mingwuyan also feels that the atmosphere of the outside world is not very good, but now she is in the painting, and she can''t blink, so she just calls out the little Phoenix.


    When people saw a beautiful Phoenix suddenly appeared, they were all surprised and shocked.


    Little Phoenix fluttered his wings in front of the crowd, and then flew forward.


    Hundred Li fog implicit tacit understanding with the people to follow the Phoenix to the left side of the rapid gallop away.


    Ming Wu Yan also carefully observed the surrounding terrain, silently remembering.


    When she found that the terrain of the animal spirit space world was basically the same as what she had drawn before, she turned her head and said, "you say, since the terrain of the animal spirit space world is similar to the map I drew, why can''t Liang Qiu be found every time someone comes in. Even bingjueshen and wenyinzun will be injured. "


    Xue Yihan touched her head and said thoughtfully: "maybe the position of the animal spirit space will change. The location has changed, but the terrain remains the same, so the people who come in can''t feel anything wrong. Bingjue shenzun and wenyinzun are not weak, so I''m afraid there are some secrets we don''t know. Of course, it may be that there are some traps here. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a cry of surprise.


    "Ah! I was bitten by something


    Bai Li Wu Yin stopped and looked at the Buddhist disciple whose thigh was bleeding like a pillar.


    The clear fog Yan''s vision also looked toward there in the past.


    "Walk into some." She said this to Bai liwuyin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin heard that the injured disciple of Brahman walked into some places.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the wound of that Buddhist disciple and says with some worry: "there''s space nearby for snakes. Be careful."


    Bai Liwu saw that others could not hear the girl''s voice from the people in the painting, so she repeated her words.


    "There''s room for snakes around here. Please be careful."


    "Is it snake venom?" The leader of the fanyin sect immediately took out a pill and gave it to the disciple.


    When he came, younger martial brother Tong gave him a lot of pills. Unexpectedly, they used them when they entered the beast spirit space.


    Soon, the blood stopped and the wound began to repair.


    We keep on going, but this time everyone is more cautious.


    About two hours later, the little Phoenix stopped, no longer flying forward, but flying around Mengxi.


    Meng Xi walked forward a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    There was a forbidden rattan in front of him. He suddenly understood why Wen yinzun and Bing Jue shenzun were injured.


    Bai Li Wu Yin also recognized that there was a large marsh in front of him. There were many unknown insects on the ground, and there were many human bones and animal bones on the ground. It looked terrible.


    At this time, the leader of the fanyin sect threw a special mirror at the forbidden rattan swamp. A light flashed, and the whole picture of the forbidden rattan swamp was reflected in the sky.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    Deep in the swamp where many forbidden spirit vines twined, there was an ice coffin firmly bound. Below it was a black pool, and a group of snakes were swimming back and forth. The picture was amazing.


    On the outside of the ice coffin, there was a light flash of seal.


    Ming Wu Yan also saw this scene, her heart is full of shock.


    Liang Qiu was sealed in such a place.


    What did he do in the God robbing world? Why did his seal land be so cruel.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound was also surprised by the scene, "what about these forbidden spirit vines? I feel that we can''t get in without removing them."


    If you can''t get into the depth of the forbidden rattan swamp, you can''t touch the ice coffin.


    In that way, they can only look like this. Although they find Liang Qiu, they still can''t take him away.Moreover, just thinking about the seals and prohibitions on the ice coffin, we also know that they don''t need a little time.


    Mingwu Yan sighed. She has a way to deal with it, but now she can''t get out!


    She tried to shoot a magic power towards the outside world of the person in the picture, but her magic power was rebounded.


    Just when she was very depressed, her rebounding power somehow bounced away from the world in the painting and hit the distance through the hand of Bai Li Wu Yin


    Bai Li Wu Yin only felt his hands numb and didn''t listen to him.


    Just now, he didn''t want to use divine power.


    It seems that this is the meaning of the two in the painting.


    Mingwu Yan saw this, but she was happy. Although her divine power rebounded and was compromised, it seemed that she could barely contact with the outside world.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile so happy, he some can''t bear to remind a, "you try again, hundred Li fog hidden hand is afraid to waste."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, he lowered his head and looked at his palm quietly.


    Then she looked out at Bai Li Wu Yin.


    The right hand of Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t seem to move and was still shaking. She said with some guilt, "Bai Li Wu Yin, are you ok?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin shook his head, "nothing, just a little numb."


    He couldn''t help looking at the man in the palm of his hand.


    See the little girl in the picture a face of guilt, in order to make her happy, he laughed.


    "I''m not that weak. But what do you think these forbidden rattans should do now? "


    After thinking about it, mingwuyan said, "let Mengxi and forgetting Dong seal the root of the forbidden spirit vine with the power of divine robbery on the divine robbery token, let yuanyouzun use the power to arrange the array, seal the sky above the swamp, and prevent the spread of the forbidden spirit vine. Then the leader of the fanyin sect uses the skill of Sanskrit assassination to set up a dark array to monitor the sudden appearance of the forbidden spirit vine. When the disciples of the Brahman practice the water distribution array, you stand far away and raise your hand to the top of your head. "

 Chapter 2490

    Bai Li Wu Yin orders Meng Xi, the leader of fanyin and others according to the girl''s instructions, and then raises his hand to the top of his head.


    He asked curiously, "what do I want to do when I raise my hand to the top of my head?"


    Who knows, next that wench is to say a words that is angry to death not the person pays a life.


    "Hold your hands up so I can see far away."


    Bai Li Wu Yin couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t put down his hand.


    Mengxi and forgetting East immediately took out their God robbery token and sealed those forbidden spirit vines according to the saying of Baili Wuyin.


    At the same time, the leader of the Sanskrit school and the disciples of the Sanskrit school also cooperated.


    So when we worked together, a light of divine disaster came out, and then the powerful divine power of all the people hit the forbidden rattan swamp. There was a loud bang. It seemed that there was a boundary broken in the forbidden rattan swamp, and all the forbidden rattan suddenly disappeared into the ground.


    Then, the reptiles, poisonous insects and snakes in the swamp ahead seemed to be forbidden. In addition to some kind of prohibition, they began to swim around.


    The disciples of Sanskrit gathered in fear, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    The leader of the fanyin sect sighed, "these poisonous insects are actually sealed here. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad now."


    This scene is also in the eyes of Ming Wu Yan, she observed the surrounding terrain, once again said: "Mengxi and forget East don''t move, let yuanyouzun people go to see the ice coffin."


    Hundred Li fog hidden some uncertain way: "let far you respect a person to see that ice coffin?"


    The bright fog Yan affirms of say: "you didn''t hear wrong.". Let yuanyouzun go alone. Yuanyouzun is the master of yuanyoushan. Reptiles, poisonous insects and even snakes have no special influence on him. Even if he is bitten by a snake, he will not die. "


    A hundred miles of fog conceals a face of shame. Is there such a reason.


    He immediately conveyed the little girl''s instructions to yuanyouzun.


    Although yuanyouzun had some accidents, bailiwuyin would let him go to see the ice coffin by himself, but he didn''t refuse, and he really went to the depth of the forbidden rattan swamp.


    Every step he took was very careful, but at last he came near the ice coffin.


    However, he just stood on the outside of the ice coffin, carefully observed for a while, and then sent a message to the outside.


    "It''s really Liang Qiu. There are many seals and prohibitions inside and outside the ice coffin."


    With that, he roughly counted the seal marks on it, and then sent the latest news to Baili Wuyin and Mengxi again.


    "There are about 190 seals and dozens of prohibitions. I''ll try to figure it out first


    Yuanyouzun people began to try to lift the most peripheral prohibition.


    Bai Li Wu Yin stood in the distance and did not step forward.


    Others are also quietly looking at yuanyouzun in the distance, and many of the disciples of Brahman are sighing.


    "Yuanyouzun is really powerful. I''m afraid few people can be there except him."


    "Yes, did you see the snakes around the ice coffin? They all spread out, as if they were surrounded by yuanyouzun people from afar."


    "Yes! You see, on the left side of yuanyouzun, there is a big snake on the tree. It won''t bite yuanyouzun, will it


    At this time, Bai Li Wu Yin is also closely staring at the big snake circling on the big tree that binds the ice coffin beside yuan you Zun.


    It seems that the snake is integrated with the snake. If yuanyouzun didn''t solve a ban and disturb it, the snake would still be lying.


    I don''t know if the girl''s judgment is correct. Is it really OK for yuanyouzun to be bitten by a snake?


    Just thinking of this, I saw that yuan youzun''s hand gathered a palm force and waved to the snake on the left.


    The snake on the left side pounced on yuanyouzun and bit him on his left arm


    When everyone was surprised, he didn''t see yuanyouzun''s blood flowing like a column. Instead, the snake that bit him banged on the ground and didn''t move at last.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan said to Bai liwuyin, "let a Buddhist disciple drag the body of the snake."


    Baili Wuyin took a deep breath and immediately ordered a disciple of Brahman to go to yuanyouzun and drag the body of the snake.


    Yuan youzun took out a bottle of powder, smeared it on his left arm, then frowned, and continued to lift the ban on the outside of the ice coffin.


    Maybe it was because the snake died before, and the nearby snake didn''t act rashly any more.


    Yuan youzun quickly lifted more than ten prohibitions.


    About an hour later, mingwuyan again said: "Baili Wuyin, you let the leader of Sanskrit to help yuanyouzun, let him only solve the prohibition on the left."


    "Good." Baili Wuyin once again conveyed the instruction to the leader of fanyin sect.


    The leader of Sanskrit sound didn''t ask anything. He walked directly to the place where yuanyouzun was.


    Yuan youzun sighed a sigh of relief when he saw the leader of fanyin coming."There are too many prohibitions on this ice coffin. I don''t think Meng Shen can support them for long. We have to speed up."


    The master of Sanskrit nodded, "yes. I''ll get rid of the restrictions on the left, you get rid of the restrictions on the right, so it''s faster. Try to find a way to move the ice coffin first. "


    "Good." Yuanyouzun began to lift the ban wholeheartedly.


    However, although the ban is easier to understand than the seals inside and outside the ice coffin, it can''t bear the number of seals and bans.


    Two hours later, the leader of the fanyin sect was exhausted.


    And Yuan you Zun''s forehead is sweating at this time, obviously the situation is not very good.


    Bai Li Wu Yin sighed, "this ice coffin seal has not been solved, and there are still many prohibitions. I''m afraid there''s still no way to save Liang Qiu this time."


    The bright mist Yan is to return a sentence immediately, "not necessarily.". After a pillar of incense, let yuanyouzun and master Sanskrit return. "


    "Good." Bai Li Wu Yin strictly carried out the little girl''s instructions and orders.


    After a pillar of incense, yuan youzun and the leader of Sanskrit came back.


    That is at this time, Mengxi and forget east two people also lost power, God rob token above the light actually a time dim down.


    Just when people thought things were in trouble, the snakes, insects, poisonous ants that had previously drifted away from the forbidden spirit swamp gathered back from all around.


    Then the forbidden light began to cover the swamp and the ice coffin.


    However, unexpectedly, because the prohibition outside the ice coffin has been lifted a lot, in the forbidden spirit state, the forbidden spirit vine on the ice coffin actually lost its function, and the ice coffin fell heavily from the suspended position


    The ice coffin fell down, but it didn''t sink into the black pool below. Instead, it was bumped by a giant snake emerging from the bottom of the water. In this way, the ice coffin slipped away from the black pool and rushed out of the place covered by the forbidden spirit vine

 Chapter 2491

    This scene was unexpected, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was also surprised. Did the girl even calculate that the snake under the black pool would appear?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but put down his sore hand and looked at the person in the painting in his palm.


    At this time, the little girl in the painting stands upright, with clear eyes and slightly raised hands. She has a kind of domineering power to point out the country.


    Manwang stood beside her and did nothing but stare at her.


    Such a scene touched his heart.


    Since he entered the painting, he has not heard a word from manwang!


    I don''t know whether he can''t say it or he can''t hear it.


    Ming Wu Yan stood in the same place and glared at Bai Li Wu Yin angrily, "look, you must have a nightmare at night."


    Bai Li Wu Yin laughs and takes back his eyes.


    Just now, when he sighed, he completely forgot not to look at the people in the painting.


    At this time, no one found that Bai Li Wu Yin was absent-minded.


    Because Liang Qiu''s ice coffin was magically pushed away from the forbidden rattan swamp, so at this time, everyone gathered in front of the ice coffin.


    "Now what? Shall we carry the ice coffin and leave the spirit space directly? " The leader of Sanskrit is a little uncertain.


    Now it seems that when the ice coffin fell down, the prohibition and seal around the ice coffin were strangely loosened, which was a surprise.


    However, there are many seals inside and outside the ice coffin at this time, so many seals can''t be solved for a while.


    In the painting, Ming Wu Yan turns to see Xue Yi Han and says, "how long is it before 24 hours?"


    "Three hours. Liang Qiu''s ice coffin has a sinking seal. I''m afraid it can''t be carried away. "


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. She carefully stares at the position of Liang qiubing''s coffin, but she can''t see clearly because the position of Baili Wuyin is not good.


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "just now I saw."


    Ming Wu Yan immediately said to Bai Li Wu Yin: "you tell ice coffin, I''ll have a look."


    Snow easy cold but immediately said a, "don''t look.". A hundred miles of fog hidden, to the side of the station, ice coffin can''t lift, let people stay in place to lift the seal


    Bai Li Wu Yin was startled. He was listening to man Wang''s voice.


    However, Man Wang''s words are obviously different from that girl.


    He thought that manwang would listen to that girl for everything!


    However, there was no need for Bai Li Wu Yin to give orders. The disciples of Vatican had already taken the initiative to carry the ice coffin.


    However, they soon found that although the ice coffin had slipped away from the area covered by the forbidden spirit vine, more than a dozen of them could not carry the ice coffin away.


    It was at this time that the leader of the fanyin sect found the problem.


    "There is a deep seal in this seal! If you touch the ground, you can''t move any more. It''s troublesome. "


    No wonder the ice coffin was suspended above the black pool before.


    "I can''t. let''s lift the seal one by one." Yuan youzun sighed.


    Now, the situation is much better than before.


    The leader of the fanyin sect sighed, "I may have a rest."


    He consumed a lot of divine power when he lifted those prohibitions just now. Now if he can''t solve any of these seals, he will be exhausted.


    "Let''s all have a rest." Yuanyouzun people also have more than enough heart but less strength.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while, and then sent a voice to Mengxi and forgetting East.


    "It''s almost twenty-four hours. You and the other envoys should leave first! By the way, you go to the sky and the sea, change the harp, and let him come to solve these seals. "


    "Good." Meng Xi took a look at forget East, two people have tacit understanding with people to leave first.


    Bai Li Wu Yin pondered for a while, and then said to yuan you Zun Ren and the leader of the Sanskrit music sect: "you also leave first! I''ll keep watch here, and you''ll send another group in. "


    The leader of the Sanskrit music school nodded, "this is good."


    I can''t help you here. The time is coming. It''s better to make other plans.


    Yuanyouzun thought about it and thought that he had to leave first, so he soon left with the people of Brahman.


    Only LAN Hun didn''t leave. He had been quietly guarding behind the hundred mile fog, paying attention to everything around him. Although he didn''t help, he took the initiative to stay.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at LAN Hun and didn''t say anything.


    He thought, it is estimated that Lan Hun was left by man Wang.


    Two people are guarding the ice coffin, waiting for the next group of people to enter the beast spirit space.


    On the other side, you Qin, who had disappeared from Mengxi, soon left the desolate sea


    On the other hand, yuanyouzun also informed bingjue shenzun that Liang Qiu had found himShizhongluo, who has been outside the animal spirit space for several days, is very excited. Liang Qiu has found it, which makes her very happy.


    However, because she had been in the animal spirit space before, and now it''s not seven days, she can''t enter the animal spirit space at all, so she simply asked yuanyouzun to inform Fengwei and feiqing of their help.


    Soon, a large number of people gathered outside the spirit space.


    Even bingjueshenzun, wenyinzun, Hongmo, baolinger, yaohonghong, Fanhe, TongLao, xiaochuyan and shuironger, who were injured in Yaoling hall, all came together.


    After that, Wuxiu God, Baolan hall God, Baihua hall God, Hailong hall God, and other 50 gods and local dignitaries also came to the outside of the animal spirit space.


    Shi ZhongLuo was moved to tears when she saw so many gods and venerable people coming here.


    She felt that this time everyone joined hands, Liang Qiu must be able to save back.


    Not only Liang Qiu, but also Fei Tian and Bai Jichen who have become the ownerless God star.


    Bingjueshen is also very happy to see so many people come to help.


    He looked at the stone with red eyes. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. Since you have found Liang Qiu''s ice coffin, it will be sooner or later to wake him up."


    Shi ZhongLuo rubbed his eyes and nodded.


    "Well. I know. I''ll wait for him to come back. "


    Before bingjue shenzun and wenyinzun were injured, she was very remorseful and desperate. She didn''t expect to let master bingjue comfort her in the end.


    "Otherwise, let''s go in batches! I''ll go ahead and have a look. " Feiqing took the initiative to stand in front.


    If you can find Liang Qiu in the animal spirit space, maybe you can find your elder brother Fei Tian.


    "I''ll go in with you!" Feng Wei also stood in front.


    At this time, water soluble son is a voice to stop them.


    "In a moment, it may rain heavily in the animal spirit space world. You''d better not go in!"

 Chapter 2492

    On hearing this, Shi ZhongLuo immediately looked at shuirong''er.


    "Why? Can I get in when it rains? "


    Now she would like to rush into the realm of animal spirit space, even if she could not save Liang Qiu, even if she was in front of his ice coffin.


    Seeing so many people going to help her find Liang Qiu, someone told her that she couldn''t go in.


    Water soluble son looked up at the sky, whispered: "animal spirit rain, immersion in the skin will affect the divine power of human, more dangerous. You''d better wait until the rain stops


    Shi ZhongLuo opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know if this woman is right. Although she wants to save Liang Qiu, she can''t pull so many people to risk.


    Demon red looked at water soluble son one eye, said with a smile: "I know, I enter certainly not affected, as I help you first to see it!"


    Baoling''er also nodded, "I can go first, too."


    Shi ZhongLuo looked at them and felt a little blocked in his heart. He was also very grateful.


    However, she did not say good.


    Since the man king and the LORD God''s children are here, I''m afraid he has to nod his head.


    Just as little Chu Yan was about to speak, Youqin appeared from one side.


    He took a look at the crowd and said calmly, "the LORD God and Zunren, who are good at array skills, follow me in, and the others stay outside."


    The main god of Hailong Temple immediately said, "I can go in. I won''t be affected by the spirit rain. "


    You Qin looks at him and nods her head.


    "I can, too." Rain spirit Temple Lord God also hastens to say.


    Youqin nodded, "come in with me, not affected by the spirit rain."


    Words fall, you Qin has entered the animal spirit space first.


    Baoling''er stood beside him, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    The red devil stretched out his hand and pulled her down beside him. "Stay outside first."


    "Good." Pauline didn''t make any more noise.


    These two days, she felt that the atmosphere she got along with the Red Devils was very strange.


    In Yaoling hall, she heard the story of Princess man and King man most.


    It was also at this time that she understood what Princess man meant in the eyes of the public and in the heart of the red devil.


    She heard from the disciples in the Yaoling hall that the red devil is equivalent to the left and right hand of the man king. Moreover, she heard that all the men in the wild Haoyue, except the man king, do not marry.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    The red devil doesn''t know what the little girl around him is thinking. After Youqin takes some people into the beast spirit space, his worry is a little relieved.


    And what shuirong''er said was right. Half an hour later, it began to rain in the animal spirit space, but it only rained in the animal spirit space.


    Sitting outside the animal spirit space, the red devil felt that he was looking at a picture of rain.


    After standing outside for a while, the others all went to find a place to rest.


    At this time, the red devil stretched out his hand and waved in front of baoling''er.


    "You don''t want to enter the spirit space, do you?"


    Baoling''er looked at him. "In fact, I''m not influenced by the spirit rain in the spirit space world. I can go in."


    The red devil sighed. "You may not be able to help."


    Said, he is more worried, if this wench entered, in case of some danger, no one will save her.


    She is not familiar with the people in the three realms. If she is in trouble, other people may not do their best to save her.


    Baoling''er doesn''t know what the red devil is thinking. She just lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    She thought, maybe the Red Devils are right, her strength is too poor, in addition to the magic bell, can''t help them at all.


    She took a look at the Red Devils, and then at the godfather who was talking to the other gods.


    She thought, maybe, she might as well go back to the beast spirit space world and return to Fengmo city.


    That''s her home. That''s where she should be.


    In the animal spirit space world, Youqin has precisely found the place where wuliwuyin is located with the position explained by Mengxi.


    Baili Wuyin is also smart. He has set up a space boundary near the ice coffin, so he is not affected by the beast spirit rain.


    However, because of the consumption of some magical power, his face was a little pale.


    As soon as they came, he stood up and made room for other gods and dignitaries to remove the seal on the ice coffin.


    Youqin takes a look at the seal on the ice coffin. Instead of solving the seal, she goes to wuliwuyin and reaches for him.


    "Here you are."


    Hundred Li fog Yin Leng for a while, "what?"


    You Qin looked into his eyes and said calmly: "the man in the picture."


    Hundred Li fog conceals a face of depression, "how do you know?"


    You Qin doesn''t answer him, but looks at the eyes of Bai Li Wu Yin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin coughed softly, and finally the man in the painting was handed over to you Qin.He has something about the man in the painting. Few people know about it!


    How did you know that.


    Hard to come, is that wench inform him?


    Not to mention, he really guessed right.


    When you Qin looks at the person in the picture, he takes the opportunity to take a look.


    I don''t know when the aura of heaven and earth on the girl''s face has disappeared. She is looking at you Qin and smiling.


    But Man Wang''s face is helpless, it seems that he can''t help taking that girl.


    Bai Liwu couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl doesn''t think that he always looks into the painting, so she let you Qin come here!


    He didn''t believe it, that you Qin could not look at the painting.


    However, he actually ignored one point


    After a while, the bright mist in the painting said to Xue Yihan, "it seems that 24 hours have passed! Why is Bai Li Wu Yin still in the realm of animal spirit space? He won''t be a beast, will he? "


    It was time for her to call you Qin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t hold the person in the picture, but he heard the girl''s voice. He couldn''t help but hook his lower lip.


    It turned out that the girl was worried that after 24 hours, he could no longer guard the man in the painting and wanted to be a beast!


    He looked at himself carefully, "I don''t have any reaction at the moment!"


    You Qin looked at him, "you have the breath of the people in the painting. I''m afraid you won''t be affected for the time being. Stay by the side first


    Bai Li Wu Yin looks at you Qin a little unconvinced. His tone is really compared with that of Man Wang.


    He looked at the group of gods in front of him who were busy releasing the seal, and said thoughtfully, "you Qin, don''t you go and do me a favor?"


    But you Qin ignored him, completely ignoring his words and problems.


    The bright mist in the painting couldn''t help laughing.


    You Qin is cool. Bai Li Wu Yin talks too much and likes to look in the picture.


    After all, you Qin is better.


    Snow easy cold looking at the side of the chaos baby, from time to time looking at you Qin, he is also some distress.


    This girl''s eyes now only have you Qin.


    Although Baili Wuyin was also a nuisance, he hoped that the person in the painting was Baili Wuyin.

 Chapter 2493

    "You Qin, when you hold this painting, put your hand on your head like this." Bai Li Wu Yin demonstrated the action of raising his hand high.


    You Qin looks at him, but doesn''t do it.


    He patted the person in the picture to his heart, and a light of the nether world flashed by, and the person in the picture was fixed in his heart.


    Bai Li Wu Yin stares at you Qin and looks at it again. He finds that under the cover of the dark light, he can''t see the person in the picture on him.


    He slightly frowned, you Qin in the end is not human ah!


    It''s not shrewd. It''s a brain.


    Why didn''t he think of such a way before!


    The bright mist Yan in the painting looks back at Youqin, and there is a twinkle of heartache in his eyes.


    You Qin is always like this, always put her in the most important place in my heart.


    She can''t do that.


    Just when she was in a turbulent mood because of Youqin, Xue Yihan touched her head.


    He has always understood that you Qin is the most difficult opponent.


    The clear fog Yan stretched out a hand to encircle snow easy cold waist, the head leans in his bosom.


    In fact, she really hopes that the original pink marriage star can give him one, give him a bright and warm life, give him a colorful life, and give him a warm person with company.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want anything.


    As time goes by, Youqin just looks at the front and doesn''t look down at the person in the picture. However, he knows that it''s the same whether he looks or not. He can feel it.


    In fact, Xiao Yan''er is so close to him. It''s a rare time. In fact, he cherishes it.


    At the beginning, Baili Wuyin tried his best to look at Youqin and wanted to see the person in the picture. But at the end, seeing that Youqin''s face was as usual, he said nothing, asked nothing and looked at nothing.


    Rain spirit Temple Lord God, they had a great effort, this just reluctantly solved ten seals.


    However, the heavy rain in the animal spirit space is still falling, and the rain is not decreasing, but growing.


    Youqin has been looking at the sky of the animal spirit space at the beginning. Gradually, his eyes fall on the ground.


    It is really strange that there is not much water on the ground in such a heavy rain.


    Mingwu Yan saw Youqin looking underground all the time. She said in a soft voice, "the reverse position on the ground of the animal spirit space world should be the sky cool and desolate sea. If it rains here, the water level of the sky cool and desolate sea may rise."


    "I''m afraid they can''t get rid of these prohibitions." You Qin also returned a small Yan son.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "according to their solution, I''m afraid it will take one month to untie all the seals."


    Youqin is sure to say: "a month also can''t open."


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "I can''t do it. When the ice coffin is opened, the seal on the ground will be lightened. I''ll try to take the ice coffin away from the realm of animal spirit space. You''ll leave then. When you get out, I''ll take care of it. "


    She owes Liang Qiu more or less. Therefore, it is her responsibility to lift these seals.


    "Good." Youqin knows xiaoyan''er''s mind, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    By the next day, the God and Zun who came in with you Qin were exhausted, and the heavy rain of the beast spirit space was still falling, which was very annoying.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look, and now the speed of these gods and venerable people''s seal release is getting slower and slower. For such a long time, only 20 seals have been released.


    Ming Wu Yan can only watch it now, so he is a little anxious.


    She walked back and forth in the painting world for a long time, and suddenly thought that the sky would open and said, "snow is easy to be cold. Do you think we can move the ice coffin to the painting world?"


    Xue Yihan thought, "you can have a try."


    Although their divine power can not be released into the animal spirit space, if they can let people into the painting, their divine power will not affect the animal spirit space.


    It''s just that only the owner of the person in the painting can enter into the painting, and I''m afraid other people can''t.


    Mingwuyan''s idea is that although she can''t leave the person in the painting immediately, she can take things from the marriage space and the ancient spirit space. In this painting, the world can cook by lighting a fire. So, is it possible to bring the external objects into the painting world?


    She raised her hand, looked at the seal on her hand, and then put a seal on the painting.


    Just as she was about to draw a space passage and try to see if she could build a space passage, the star ring on Mingwu Yan''s hand flashed a different light.


    She lowered her head and took a close look. She was shocked when she found that the gray God Star of Liang Qiu suddenly fell down in the galaxy of time and space.


    What''s going on?


    She would like to try to stop the fall of Liang Qiu''s God star, but in fact, she can do nothing.


    In an instant, the God Star of Liang Qiu fell into the river of time and space.


    Just when Ming Wuyan thinks that the divine star of Liang Qiu may never be saved again, the world in the painting is suddenly crossed by a bright light.When she looked up, she saw Liang Qiu''s divine star in the painting


    Ming Wu Yan was startled. When she looked back, she saw Liang Qiu''s ice coffin flash like this, and then disappeared in the same place.


    All the people around the ice coffin were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know! How can ice coffin and people disappear? "


    "Did you see that light? Isn''t the ice coffin buried


    Youqin looks down at the person in the picture. When he finds that there is an ice coffin, he quickly understands what it is.


    He raised his head to all the gods and venerable people and said, "don''t worry about it. Liang Qiu''s ice coffin Yanke has taken it back to the temple by using the forbidden technique. Go back and have a rest first."


    "Yes? It turns out that it''s Yanke who did it. That''s great. "


    "Fortunately, there was an accident with Yanjie, which scared me to death."


    "It seems that Liang Qiu is really saved this time."


    We were relieved and began to leave the spirit space happily.


    Bai Li Wu Yin looks at you Qin, but he doesn''t make a sound or ask.


    However, seeing that everyone had gone, Youqin didn''t, so he stayed.


    In the painting, Ming Wu Yan is looking up at Xue Yihan.


    "This The ice coffin is really in the picture. Can we really help Liang Qiu lift the seal now? "


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "I first try, you pay attention to his God star."


    Liang Qiu''s God star can appear in the painting world, which makes him a little puzzled.


    He had never heard of such a situation.


    "Well." While observing the seals inside and outside the ice coffin, Ming Wuyan pays attention to the divine star and the star ring in the painting.


    Xue Yihan starts to lift the seal outside the ice coffin


    This is also a long process, but because in the painting, he can concentrate more on removing the seal.


    Two hours later, the seal on the ice coffin lid snapped open.

 Chapter 2494

    Ming Wuyan helps Xue Yihan remove the ice coffin cover, and then takes a handkerchief to try the sweat on her forehead.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Take a rest. I''ll try it instead."


    "Good." Snow easy cold back to one side, let chaos baby to operate, he is sitting on the ground to rest.


    Although he was in the world in the painting, the magic power he consumed was real, and it was no less than that he used when he lifted the seal from the outside world.


    Ming Wu Yan settled down and began to release the seal in the ice coffin.


    In a word, the seal on Liang Qiu''s body is more complicated and more numerous than that on the main god of Baolan hall.


    However, even so, she was serious and quick to lift the ice coffin seal.


    In the world of painting, Ming Wuyan feels that he is not aware of the passage of time.


    She was determined to lift the seal, and her hand was fast becoming light and shadow. Although her divine power was also greatly consumed, she also felt another powerful force on her body, which provided her with a steady stream of power.


    At first, she didn''t think much about it, but gradually, she found a thing that provided her with a steady stream of power. It was the two pieces of Tianji seed fragments that she collected.


    She stops the action on the hand, put a piece of Tianji seed fragment on the hand of Xue Yihan.


    "You feel it for a moment. I feel that the power of this seed is very strong. In the world in the painting, it is even stronger than that in the outside world."


    Snow easy cold will Tianji seed fragments in the palm of the hand induction for a while, and then gently nodded.


    "It is." He tried to inject his divine power into the seeds of Tianji, and then tried to wave his hand towards the world beyond the painting


    Only a loud bang was heard, and his strength turned a big stone near wuliwuyin into powder.


    Bai Li Wu Yin, who was sitting on one side, jumped up in surprise. He stared at you Qin, who was standing still. "You Qin, what are you doing?"


    If he deviates a little more, he will die or die!


    You Qin suddenly smiles.


    "It''s just that some people don''t like you."


    Bai Li Wu looks at you Qin suspiciously.


    Someone?


    He couldn''t help looking in the direction of Youqin''s heart.


    But he couldn''t see anything.


    The only thing he is sure is that the person in the painting is in the heart of Youqin.


    It''s difficult. Was it manwang who just attacked him?


    He was a little happy at the thought.


    This shows that manwang and that girl have the ability to influence the outside world from the world in the painting.


    The bright mist in the painting looks at Xue Yihan happily.


    "That''s great. Unexpectedly, our divine power can''t be used, but the power of Tianji seed can be used. "


    It''s like seeing the source of water in the desert, which is dying of thirst. It''s hard to express the excitement.


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, "since you can use the power of Tianji seed, I may know why my master left the man in the painting to us."


    "Why?" Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold doubtfully.


    Xuantian Zunren''s intention, she still did not guess.


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while, and then said, "most of the fragments of Tianji seeds may have been left in the desolate sea, and absorbed by all kinds of animals. It is possible that a large part of the reason for this beast spirit space world is the world supported by the seeds of Tianji and the power of Tianxuan book. The people in the painting may have been exposed to the seeds of Tianji and the book of forbidden Tianxuan. They have both the breath and power, so they are not limited. "


    Ming Wu Yan also fell into deep thinking.


    After thinking about it, she finally sighed, "come on, I don''t care if I don''t understand something. Let''s wake up Liang Qiu first. "


    She began to lift the ice coffin with all her heart.


    One day later, the ice coffin''s prohibition left only the last three, and Ming Wuyan was already tired and fell on Xue Yihan''s body.


    Although she has the power of Tianji seed, she is still very tired!


    Snow easy cold distressed will chaos baby into his arms.


    "Have a good sleep first!"


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan closed his eyes and listened to the heartbeat of Xue Yi Han. He soon fell asleep.


    Snow easy cold caresses chaos baby''s face, in the heart is very worried.


    He looked back at the ice coffin behind him.


    Liang Qiu in the ice coffin has not yet awakened, and there are only three seals left on his body.


    In fact, he can go to Liangqiu to lift the last three seals.


    But looking at the chaos baby who was tired to sleep in his arms, in the end, he didn''t do it.


    Chaos baby has always felt deeply guilty for the five ownerless stars, and always wanted to make up for it.


    It''s better to wake up Liang Qiu by chaos baby!


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t sleep for a long time, so she woke up again.


    Because of the pressure in her heart, the first thing she wakes up is to continue to lift the seal in the ice coffinMaybe it was the rest that made her recover very quickly, so her speed of releasing the seal was much faster than before.


    It took her two-thirds of the usual time to untie the last three complicated seals.


    After the last seal was untied, Liang Qiu finally opened her eyes.


    When his vision falls on Yan Wenchou and pretty cold body, his eyes can''t help falling tears.


    Although he is sealed and not sober, his consciousness is actually sober.


    He knows everything that''s going on around him.


    "It''s cold..." Liang Qiu''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Snow easy cold nodded to him lightly next head, "wake up good."


    Ming Wuyan is just about to speak when he sees the bright star of Liang Qiu in the world in the picture. Then, the star of Liang Qiu is like a meteor, which is drawing away from the people in the picture


    Liang Qiu''s body soon became transparent and disappeared into the painting world


    Bright mist Yan startled.


    She opened her mouth. Before she could speak, she saw a flash of light in her star ring.


    When she fixed her eyes on it, she saw the Celestial Star of Liang Qiu appear in the galaxy of time and space again, flashing a dazzling light.


    Moreover, his God star position also rose a little, appeared at the top of the God Star area in the space-time galaxy.


    The bright fog Yan is relieved, busy stretched out own hand to snow easy cold in front of eyes.


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s wrist with a smile, pulls her into her arms and kisses her lips


    "Do you feel happy now? Have you fulfilled another wish? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''m very happy, but I''m more worried about supporting and forgetting the West."


    The person without God Star is just a seal, while Fuli is missing. The spirit of forgetting West has been away for too long. They may be more dangerous than the person without God star.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!"


    Xue Yihan turns to look at the ice coffin that has not disappeared with Liang Qiu behind them.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes also fell on the ice coffin

 Chapter 2495

    This is the best preserved ice coffin.


    She really wants to analyze the material of the ice coffin.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at Xue Yihan, "anyway, it''s ok now. Let me check this ice coffin!"


    "Good." Xue Yihan nodded.


    When chaos baby is studying the ice coffin, what he thinks is that they have entered the painting again, how can they leave now!


    Or do they have to leave the spirit space to leave?


    Thinking of this, he said to Youqin, "first look around for signs of supporting and forgetting the West. If not, leave the beast spirit space for the time being."


    "Good." You Qin responded and walked forward immediately.


    Bai Li Wu saw that you Qin left quietly. He immediately followed him.


    "You don''t say a word when you leave."


    You Qin looked at him, "is your reaction that slow?"


    But he remembers very clearly that he dared to take Xiao Yan''er to the tomb of Bai Li family before Bai Li Wu Yin. At that time, he was very brave!


    Bai Li Wu Yin was helpless, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    In fact, he was a little depressed. The man in the painting automatically appeared beside him. The girl also asked her to take the man in the painting into the animal spirit space.


    But after Youqin came, he felt a little embarrassed!


    It''s not going to be, it''s not going to be.


    However, in spite of this, he followed Youqin closely.


    After a day of searching in the animal spirit space, Baili Wuyin took advantage of the rest time to check his hand and explore his elixir and spiritual power.


    "Fortunately, there''s no animalization."


    You Qin looked at Bai Li Wu Yin thoughtfully, "maybe, because man Wang and Xiao Yan''er are both in the painting, and their spirits and statues also need to be guarded by them. You and your body have the flavor of the people in the painting, so you are not limited by 24 hours. "


    Bai Li Wu Yin thought about it carefully and felt that it was reasonable.


    "If so, I''ll be relieved. However, you have been holding the person in the painting for so long. Do you want me to take it instead? "


    "For the time being." You Qin refused.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is a little depressed, but he doesn''t want to fight with you Qin.


    At this time, Liang Qiu, who left the man in the painting, has appeared in the galaxy of time and space.


    Because he had something he didn''t know very well, he went to Yaoling Hall


    When the news of Liang Qiu''s return to Yaoling hall spread, everyone was shocked.


    Shi ZhongLuo, who was in the spirit space, was the first one to rush back.


    Bingjueshenzun and wenyinzun also quickly turned back to the temples of the three realms


    For a moment, the whole Yaoling hall became lively again.


    Shi ZhongLuo rushes into Liang Qiu''s arms wrongly and tears silently


    She thought about many pictures of Liang Qiu waking up, but she didn''t think that when her dream came true, she just cried and couldn''t speak.


    Liang Qiu patted her on the back and comforted her: "I''m back. I''m the one who worries you. "


    Shi ZhongLuo was still crying. At first, there was no sound. Then he cried and cried out.


    She is not only worried, she is sad and desperate!


    Looking at such a child, Liang Qiu''s heart is very remorse.


    Bingjueshenzun just sighed.


    He shook his head and left first to let the couple get together.


    These two children''s love road is too rough, now reunite, it is not easy.


    It took a long time for Shi ZhongLuo to calm down. Looking at Liang Qiu, she stroked his face and asked in a voice, "did Yan Jie save you? I''ve heard from the gods that you were saved by Lord Yanke. "


    Liang Qiu touched her head with a smile. "It was the king and Princess of man who saved me. I''ll go and see them first. "


    "Well." Shi ZhongLuo released Liang Qiu and went to wash his face.


    She did not expect that it was the LORD God and manwang who saved Liang Qiu.


    Bingjueshenzun was also surprised to know that it was manwang and princess manwang who saved Liang Qiu.


    According to the gods and venerable people, when they left, there were more than 100 seals on Liang qiubing''s coffin, which could not be solved in a month.


    In addition to man Wang and that girl, others have no ability to untie the seal so quickly.


    "How are they?" Bing Jue Shen Zun began to worry about the two children.


    Liang Qiu some uncertain said: "I am not very clear."


    "Well, you can have a rest for a few days. Let me tell you what happened in the three realms in recent years. In a few days, we will go to the animal spirit space. Take good care of him


    "Well, I will." Shi ZhongLuo nodded hard.After bingjueshen Zun left, he called all the Zunren together again.


    "I think it''s time for us to do something for the six beings. Would you like to follow me to the spirit space. This time, we should have some plans. I always feel that something terrible will happen in that place. "


    Yunhai Zunren immediately said: "bingjue, just say it! What you do, what we do. We have been at ease for a long time. Now there is such a big problem in the six realms. We can''t do without concerted efforts. We can''t leave everything to God. "


    "Yes! I agree. We do something spontaneously. " Somebody''s responding.


    However, some people worried and said, "anyway, I still want to listen to those who make God rob the temple. I''m afraid that we will act rashly. It''s not good if we help at that time."


    "Well, it''s the same. Why don''t we go to the temple of God''s robbery and ask for the instructions of Lord Yan''s robbery! "


    "There are several things we can do, but we can''t be wrong. 1¡¢ There is no master of God Star and Feitian and wild Haoyue Bai Jichen not found. There''s no mistake in finding them. 2¡¢ The God robbed the temple and sent the spirit of forgetting the west out of the body to find his spirit. There must be no mistake. 3¡¢ The fairy Prince helped Li to disappear. If you find him, you will not be wrong. There is no need to ask God to rob the temple. What do you say? "


    Wen yinzun immediately nodded, "that''s right. We venerable people are old enough to know what to do and what not to do. Besides, if there is something wrong with us, I believe the temple of God will tell us in time. This time, aren''t the envoys who robbed the temple always near the animal spirit space world? You can''t be wrong if you listen to them. "


    As soon as we heard this, we all nodded and began to work out a search plan.


    Fanhe was very happy to see this scene.


    I worry about everything, but after all, there is only one little girl and one manwang in the world.


    If we all unite like this, we will be able to solve the difficulties and troubles.


    Just as we all tried to show our determination, a voice of thunder was suddenly heard in the sky


    Then, news came from the other side of the sea, and the sea burst its dike

 Chapter 2496

    Hearing such bad news, everyone is not calm.


    "The sky is cool and the sea is desolate. I''m afraid something big is going to happen." Bingjueshenzun began to worry.


    Just now, he was full of information and wanted to go to the animal spirit space world to find people. But now that something happened in tianliangcanghai, someone must go to tianliangcanghai to solve the problem.


    Wen yinzun stood up and said, "if we can''t, let''s go separately. A team of people will go to Tianliang Canghai to support us. A team of people went to the beast spirit space


    Bingjue shenzun was silent for a while, and then shook his head, "no, I see, all the people and the main gods of the three world temples go to the sky and the sea. The girl said that the sky desolate sea may be the only exit in the spirit space world. We have to guard the exit well. We can''t let those beast like people and Warcraft leave the sky desolate sea. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    As soon as Wen yinzun heard this, he immediately nodded, "OK, we''ll go immediately."


    "Good." Bingjueshenzun did not say a word, immediately took people to the sea.


    Then the gods of the three realms, led by the God of Lei Kun and the God of Wu Xiu, quickly gathered and went to the sea.


    At this time, Youqin, who is in the animal spirit space, also gets the news from the desolate sea.


    He looked down at xiaoyan''er in the painting and asked softly, "are we going back?"


    At this time, Mingwu Yan also received the news from the other side of the sky. Facing Youqin''s question, she also fell into deep thinking.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go to the sky desolate sea, but she also knows that once she leaves the animal spirit space world and turns back to the sky desolate sea again, it''s not only the delay of time, but also the possibility that she can''t help.


    Because, she is not sure whether she and Xue Yihan can come out of the painting at will.


    I''m not sure whether the power of the seed fragments of Tianji can be used as well in the desolate sea.


    "Let Xiao Chu Yan and Meng Xi go to the desolate sea. Let''s find out the source of the rain of the beast spirit in the world of beast spirit space." After thinking for a while, Mingwu Yan finally made a careful decision.


    With that, she looked at the same thinking, silent snow easy cold.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby looking at him, he gently nodded, "the sky is cool, the sea burst, should be related to the animal spirit rain in the animal spirit space, find the source of the animal spirit rain, should be the key."


    The bright fog Yan sees snow, easy cold agreed with her viewpoint, she slightly relaxed a breath.


    Now things are getting more and more serious. Sometimes, she worries that she has made a wrong decision.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby thinking, he looked at her seriously, gently in her forehead kiss.


    "Chaos baby, you just have to be yourself. Believe in yourself, and you can''t make a wrong decision. "


    "Well." Bright fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, then sat down on the ground.


    Looking at the ice coffin behind her, she fell into deep thinking again.


    This ice coffin is not only formed by the force of ice and snow, but also contains the force of space.


    After the seal inside and outside the ice coffin is lifted, it seems that the ice coffin still contains some powerful power.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at the ice coffin, he also sat down beside her.


    "See what?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s head leaned against Xue Yi Han''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "what I see now is just the things on the surface. This ice coffin contains a powerful force of heaven and earth and space, which is comparable to the magic weapon of space. "


    Snow easy cold nods, "this arrives is, this ice coffin already not compared to the general space magic weapon."


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "yes, this ice coffin can wander from the world of God robbery to the six realms, and then seal the person who has no God star. Moreover, every year, there will be ten more seals in this ice coffin, which is almost the same as human calculation."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.


    Calculation?


    Artificial calculation?


    Or, heaven forbids punishment?


    There was a flash of light in her mind.


    She tried to think for a long time, suddenly, her eyes a bright, immediately seized the snow easy cold hand.


    "Do you think that all the people without God''s star are facing the same seal and punishment?"


    Snow easy cold a little thought, and then definitely nodded, "should be the same. Every year, ten seals are added, but the difficulty of sealing is increasing


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, the difficulty of sealing is increasing, but it''s also like the eye shift of the array..."


    Snow easy cold hear this, quickly understand the meaning of chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, do you think that the power and location of the seal of all the people without God star form an array? They may be in the same seal array, so even if they have solved some seals and saved some people without God, the real eye of the array has not been cracked? "


    Clear fog Yan dint of nod, "right. You wait for me


    She immediately took out a map of the six realms, and then took out the divinity robbing pen. She marked all the places where she found all the ownerless gods, and then connected them roughly with divinity lines.Then, she stood a little further with the map of the six realms.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Look at it."


    Snow easy cold carefully stares at the line on that map to see, then frowned.


    "Chaos baby, see for yourself."


    Ming Wuyan put aside the map of the six realms in her hand and watched it from a distance, trying to ignore the other map scenery.


    Finally, what she saw was a secret word of divine robbery, which was actually a capital "Feng".


    However, there are two gaps in the seal. I think these two places are the positions of Feitian and Bai Jichen.


    Ming Wu Yan carefully deduced the distance between the two positions.


    To her surprise, one was in the sky and the sea, and another was not in the animal spirit space, but in the Yutian college.


    She was a little confused when she thought about it.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. Do you know where the seal of Feitian and Bai Jichen that I calculated is sleeping?"


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby surprised expression, he looked at the six world map, silent for a while then said: "Feitian''s seal place is afraid of the sky cold sea. The place of Bai Jichen''s seal is Yutian college. "


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xue Yihan''s view is the same as her own. Her hands are trembling.


    They have been looking for such a long time, but they never thought that the place where Bai Jichen is most likely to appear is Yutian college.


    However, why is it the position of Yutian college?


    She looked at Xue Yihan again.


    She now feels that such a discovery is very terrible, and it makes people feel creepy.


    Naturally, when she became the main god of Yaoling temple, there were few things that could make her so shocked and scared.

 Chapter 2497

    Snow easy cold will look at his chaos baby into his arms, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Bai Jichen originally came from Yutian college, if he is really sealed in the scope of Yutian college, then, I think, he is most likely to be in the five-star hall."


    Bright fog Yan is surprised by the reasoning of snow easy cold.


    "Why are you sure that this position is wuxingtang?"


    The five-star hall is the place where the leader of Yutian college often discusses affairs. It is also the place to select disciples and test spiritual power.


    What''s more, the leaders of that place often go there. It''s hard to find any seal?


    No, she and Xue Yihan have been to wuxingtang! No abnormality was found.


    Holding chaos baby''s hand, Xue Yihan explained: "there are many prohibitions in the five-star hall. In the inner room of the five-star hall, there is a statue of the leader of Yutian college, which is the last stroke of the seal. Although we have been to the five-star hall before, we have not seen the statue in the inner room, because it is closed, which is also the eye of the internal and external protective array of Yutian college. "


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed her lips and thoughtfully looked at Xue Yi Han, "you say, is this man-made, or is it automatically formed by heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment?"


    I don''t know why, she always feels that heaven and earth are forbidden and punished, but she won''t calculate so deliberately.


    Snow easy cold raised a hand to caress the face of chaos baby, "perhaps, both have."


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    Many things have happened in Yutian college before and after. Xuantianzun also said that he wanted them to go back to Yutian college every year. What did he want to tell them.


    Or, what does he want them to do?


    Just guarding Yutian college?


    Youqin, who has been looking for and walking in the animal spirit space, suddenly stops and stands in the same place after hearing the conversation between manwang and xiaoyan''er.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is so far away that he only vaguely knows that man Wang and the girl are talking, but he doesn''t know what they said. So he stops when you Qin stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Youqin did not answer the question, but fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, he asked Xiao Yan''er, "do you want to leave the animal spirit space world and go to Yutian college?"


    Ming Wuyan looked up at Youqin outside the painting and said, "no more."


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby, "we can wait for the sky cool Canghai thing solved after to go."


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head.


    She went to the ice coffin and touched it.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think it''s comfortable to sleep in this ice coffin?"


    Snow easy cold heart immediately lifted up, a hand quickly pulled the mind began to dissociate chaos baby.


    "Chaos baby, what are you going to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan looks at Xue Yi Han''s eyes and smiles.


    "Liang Qiu and forget the west, they can go in this ice coffin for 16 years, I also want to experience it."


    Then she stepped into the ice coffin with one foot.


    Snow easy cold big hand a scoop, immediately hugged chaos baby''s waist, held her up.


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "do you agree now?"


    Snow easy cold deep looking at the arms of a face of perseverance, has made a decision of chaos baby, "just, you like adventure, I accompany you!"


    No matter what chaos baby wants to do, he is willing to accompany.


    Even if, after entering the ice coffin, they can never come out, he also recognized.


    Who let him, love this girl, love only wish to depend on her life and death, life also with sleep, death also with acupoint, do not leave also do not abandon.


    He went into the ice coffin with the chaotic baby in his arms.


    "Do you want to sit or lie down?"


    Ming Wuyan suddenly put her arms around Xue Yihan''s neck, and then pounced on him, kissing his lips


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s waist with one hand and her head with one hand, holding the initiative in her own hands. When chaos baby wants to leave, she deepens the kiss.


    Now that she has decided to stay in the ice coffin, the girl is lying in her arms, which is also very good.


    After a long kiss, Ming Wuyan said with a smile, "is it time to cover the ice coffin now?"


    Snow easy cold let chaos baby pillow his arm, side face looking at her, "you don''t you Qin they explain a few words?"


    The bright fog Yan mischievously blinked an eye, "you go out to say with him."


    Snow easy cold in her forehead kiss, "how, want to support me?"


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "if I can''t get out of the ice coffin, you can save me outside."


    Snow easy cold picked next eyebrow, hand a, the ice coffin cover on the ground then tightly closed ice coffin.


    "If you really can''t get out, let Youqin come to save you!"


    Youqin hears the conversation between xiaoyan''er and manwang, and finally looks at the person in the picture.When he found that there was only one ice coffin left in the painting, his heart jumped to the top of his throat. When he saw manwang and xiaoyan''er lying in the ice coffin, he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Bai Li Wu Yin saw you Qin''s face and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    You Qin quickly moved away her eyes and tried to calm herself down.


    No, no, Xiao Yan''er will be fine.


    Manwang should not let her fool around.


    They may have found other clues, so they got into the ice coffin.


    In the spirit of you Qin''s absence, Ming Wu Yan in the ice coffin tapped the ice coffin on his side.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby''s action, but did not stop her.


    Fortunately, they lay in the ice coffin, as if there was no other discomfort, still breathing.


    Ming Wuyan listened carefully to the echo in the ice coffin, and then knocked several times, and more and more rhythmic.


    Xueyi closed her eyes and listened to the rhythm of chaos baby.


    Is this Qingyin Jue?


    At the beginning, mingwuyan was knocking with one hand. At last, she simply raised her head and lay on xueyihan. Her two hands were knocking on the ice coffin like playing a piano.


    After a long time, snow easy cold some can''t help but ask.


    "Chaos baby, have you found anything?"


    Ming Wuyan covers Xue Yihan''s mouth with one hand, and then talks to him with divine sense.


    "Have you ever heard of the seal of Shenyin? That is, without human control, the sound of all things can be controlled. I just thought about it. Although the number of seals of all seals is increasing, from the seals I''ve solved, some of these seals are like musical notes, and there are always some repetitions every last paragraph. What''s really difficult to solve is not the first seal, but the high and tide parts in the middle... "


    Snow easy cold face flashed a trace of shock, "God sound seal?"


    If chaos baby''s conjecture is correct, it probably means that someone has been plotting for countless years about the sky, the sea and the beast spirit space.

 Chapter 2498

    He carefully recalled the scenes when he and chaos baby lifted the forgetful West, the main god of Baolan hall and the seal of Liang Qiu.


    After careful consideration, it was very smooth for them to remove the seal at the beginning, but the seal inside and outside the ice coffin became more and more difficult. In the middle, they would stop for a long time.


    In the end, it becomes more and more difficult to solve. In the last few seals, it is even more difficult.


    However, the last few seals are not too difficult, but because the divine power consumed when removing the seals is too large. In the end, people''s state is very poor, and the divine power is relatively weak, which makes it more difficult.


    After thinking about this, he looked at chaos baby again, "do you feel anything in your voiceless voice?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t answer Xue Yi Han''s question at the beginning. She just knocked on both sides of the ice coffin from time to time, for a while, and then another place.


    After a long time, she was back to the snow easy cold body.


    "There''s something! If you''re not afraid we''ll be sealed, I''ll show you. Every twenty-four knocks, I promise there will be one more seal on the ice coffin. "


    Snow easy cold hands around chaos baby''s waist, said with a smile: "then you knock it! I watch


    Ming Wuyan''s hand gathered a magic power, scattered it out of twenty divine sound lines, and then hit on the ice coffin''s twenty-four. A seal lit up on the ice coffin''s cover, which sealed the ice coffin firmly.


    Snow easy cold see this scene but can''t help but kiss chaos baby''s lips, "my pretty princess is really smart. What are you going to do now? Is it to continue to knock, or to untie the seal? "


    Ming Wuyan hugged Xue Yihan''s neck and said, "I''ve just consumed a little divine power. Wait for me to sleep for a while! I feel like I''ve forgotten something and need to think about it. Let Youqin go to the sky and the sea


    And she closed her eyes.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby seems to be really sleep, he did not make a sound, but holding her, gently patting her back, and then to the Youqin sent the divine sense sound.


    After receiving the information from manwang, Youqin immediately left the beast spirit space world.


    Bai Li Wu Yin also immediately followed up.


    On the other side, the sky is cool and the sea is full of people.


    It is clear that there is no rain in this area, but the water level is rising all the time.


    The sea water rose so fast that it spread to the surrounding cities after the breakwater.


    Before long, the whole sky of the desolate sea began to turn into a very disturbing gray, and the spirit of death began to spread in the air.


    When the main gods and venerable people were sealing the current of the sea, a terrible thing happened again in the sea.


    Where the sky is cool and the sea flows, the sky turns gray.


    When little Chu Yan saw this scene, his expression became very dignified.


    He has a feeling that it seems to have something to do with the animals in the desolate sea.


    Water dissolves son to stand beside Chu Yan, her facial expression is also very dignified.


    She would like to do some divination at this time, hoping to help everyone.


    However, once again standing in the desolate sea, she found that her power of heaven''s secrets seemed to have disappeared for the first time.


    She can''t feel anything anymore.


    At first, she hoped that the power of divination would disappear, but without this ability, she found that she was nothing.


    Little Chu Yan takes back his eyes. When he sees that the little girl around him is not in a good mood, he says in a soft voice: "we will work together to find a way."


    Water soluble son nods, "mmm. Chu Yan, I find that I can''t feel the power of heaven. So, I''m scared. "


    Little Chu Yan took her into his arms and patted her on the back, "don''t be afraid. It''s going to be fine. You''re just not well cultivated now. I''ll be fine in a while. Even if we don''t have the power of heaven, it''s nothing. "


    Shuirong''er looks up at Chu Yan and suddenly smiles.


    Comforted by him, she felt warm and sweet.


    This is the first time that she has looked at Chu Yan so carefully.


    At this time, the red devil came over and said, "little Chu Yan, do you know where my parents have gone? I suddenly realized that I couldn''t sense their presence. "


    Although there is something wrong with his eyes now, he can distinguish all the people here with a little care.


    Moreover, before he can also feel Yan wench and pretty cold breath.


    But now, his silver bell can''t feel the cold breath, which makes him worried.


    This is the first time that his divine consciousness can be cut off from the cold divine consciousness.


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a long time, he found that his mind these two days has been in water soluble son body, did not think of his parents.


    He always thought that his parents were dealing with the affairs of the beast spirit space world, so it was normal to have no news.


    He tried to feel it for a while, but when he couldn''t feel his parents'' breath, he panicked."Uncle red devil, I can''t feel my parents any more."


    Water soluble son a listen, also some anxious.


    "Do you want someone to ask?"


    After thinking about it, little Chu Yan immediately said, "I''ll go to ask Uncle Fanhe. Ronger, you come with me


    "Well." Water soluble son immediately followed Chu Yan to leave the sea surface of the sky desolate sea temporarily.


    Other gods and venerable people began to set up a collective battle to prevent the sea water from flowing back to other cities.


    Fanhe river is nearby, so when he saw little Chuyan and shuironger coming in a hurry, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Uncle Fanhe, did my mother tell you anything? Uncle Red Devils and I couldn''t contact my parents, and we couldn''t feel their breath. "


    Fanhe said, "no, I didn''t hear from your mother."


    "Is something wrong?" Water soluble son worried said.


    She''s suffering a lot now. If only her power of divination could work.


    He immediately comforted them, "No. Don''t think about it. Your parents will be fine. "


    The younger martial sister went to the beast spirit space world. If she lost their news for a while, it doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Moreover, what he knows is that Youqin has also gone to the animal spirit space world. With manwang and Youqin in, the younger martial sister will be fine.


    She''s the Lord of the temple.


    He believed that as long as she was given a little time, she would come up with solutions to all the problems.


    "Uncle Fanhe, I want to find my parents." Little Chu Yan is more and more uneasy.


    Just when he was ready to find his parents, the divine sense of Youqin appeared in Xiao Chuyan''s mind.


    "Stay there and don''t walk around."


    Little Chu Yan is slightly surprised. Is this uncle Youqin?


    Does he know where his parents are?

 Chapter 2499

    Just when he wanted to ask Uncle Youqin again, the sky was cold and the sea was full of storm again.


    The sea rolled, and the waves went straight up into the sky.


    The gray sky was covered by darkness.


    Then, a strange sound sounded from the bottom of the sea, and the waves were frozen in the air, forming a strange condensation array.


    Baoling''er suddenly tugged at the red devil beside him. "It''s a magic barrier. The sky is cool and the sea is full of evil spirit."


    After that, she immediately rang the subduing bell on her hand. The deep subduing bell was like an ancient bell that had been sealed for a long time. It was slowly sounded. The frozen waves of the desolate sea suddenly rolled up again, and then fell into the sea again, integrating with the sea.


    But soon, the waves of the desolate sea set off a storm again, flying higher and higher, and the bottom of the sea also gave birth to waves of whirlpool, like to breathe in all the people of the desolate sea.


    The red devil immediately came forward and grasped baoling''er''s hand to prevent her from being drawn into the bottom of the sea by the waves of the desolate sea.


    Small Chu Yan also understood at this moment, why Uncle Youqin asked him not to leave.


    He immediately came forward to assist the gods and venerable people to forcibly seal the whole sky and the sea.


    What he can feel is that if the vision of the desolate sea affects the six realms, it will be a great disaster for the six realms.


    However, although all the people tried to stop the spreading of the sea and seal the whole area, the effect was not obvious.


    A pillar of incense time later, a huge explosion occurred in the sky cool sea, the sky cool sea water, such as the flood discharge, began to rush around.


    When the flood arrived, the sky became dark, and the evil spirit and beast spirit came out with the roar.


    "No, I can''t stop it." Bingjueshengzun rushed forward to intercept again.


    "The disciples of the Sorcerer''s temple listen to the order, arrange the array, and sacrifice the moon to the sorcerer..." Wuxiu God gave a big drink.


    "Yes." When the sky was cold, the disciples of the overseas witch Temple began to set up a collective array.


    The main god of Baolan hall immediately threw out the treasure of Baolan hall, zhenbaota


    The moment the pagoda was thrown on the water, it immediately turned into a high tower. The flood around it was quickly absorbed by the pagoda. For a moment, the flood on the side of the main god of Baolan hall was temporarily restrained.


    Other gods have also begun to act, there are all kinds of ways, there are collective arrangements, in short, can think of ways, we are using.


    The main god of Baolan hall was very relaxed at first, but gradually, he also began to have pressure. On that day, too much water from the desolate sea poured into the Zhenbao pagoda. When the evil spirit and animal spirit were overflowing, the Zhenbao pagoda suddenly flew out of the water. After a loud bang, the Zhenbao pagoda burst into ashes.


    The God of Baolan hall was so upset that he gritted his teeth. He threw another treasure again.


    The thirteen handle split God pillar cut through the sky and divided the sea into 13 areas, which blocked the whole sea water rushing.


    Seeing this opportunity, other gods and venerable people immediately began to think of ways to bring the sea water from the sea into the ground. For a moment, the sea water from the sea no longer spread everywhere.


    In front of his eyes, Xiao Chu Yan quickly set up a seal between the thirteen cracked pillars to prevent the sea from rushing backward again.


    But at this time, the sea water on the bottom of the cool Canghai sea suddenly sounded, not long after, the sea water actually began to evaporate like boiling water.


    Before they could respond, something seemed to be surging up on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    Baoling''er, who stayed by the red devil''s side, suddenly pulled the red devil''s hand.


    "With the seal, the ancient Warcraft resurrected, and I felt the powerful power of sealing the demon."


    "Can you seal your magic bell?" The red devil looked at baoling''er carefully.


    Baoling''er gritted her teeth. "I''ll try."


    Then she let go of the red devil''s hand, and with a slight jump, she quickly knocked the light of subduing the devil into the water of the desolate sea.


    The murmur of water in the desolate sea suddenly stopped, but soon it came again.


    Suddenly, a giant claw formed by water waves came to baoling''er.


    Baoling''er hid a few times, but the water wave claw suddenly became bigger, almost covering half the sky and the sea.


    The red devil was shocked. Seeing that baoling''er was about to be hit by the giant claw, he immediately flew to her.


    Just when the Red Devils worried that they were slow, the water wave claws suddenly turned into water drops, dispersed and sank into the sea floor.


    Just when he was confused, he saw a flash of light from God, and Youqin appeared in the sky above the desolate sea.


    Then, a hundred miles of fog also appeared in the sea.


    All the gods and venerable people looked at them. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say or do.


    Youqin stands in the sky above the desolate sea. After a moment of silence, he looks down at the person in the picture.In the world in the picture, xiaoyan''er and manwang are still lying in the ice coffin without saying a word. They don''t know when they will wake up or say a word.


    Bai Li Wu Yin took a look at you Qin, then looked around.


    You Qin Guang is standing here. How could you say something!


    However, after waiting for a long time, you Qin didn''t mean to speak, so of course he was silent.


    Little Chu Yan looked at Uncle Youqin standing still in the sky. How did he and Baili fog come.


    What about his father and mother?


    Besides, why does uncle Youqin not speak?


    Just when he wants to ask, Mengxi and forgetting East leap to Youqin''s side.


    "What is the Lord''s command?" Meng Xi asked in a low voice.


    You Qin shakes her head, "not for the time being."


    Meng Xi takes a look at Bai Li Wu Yin, and then his eyes fall back on you Qin.


    Forgetting Dong''s reaction was the same as Meng Xi''s. seeing that there was no command from the Lord, he stood still.


    All the gods and venerable people around were puzzled.


    Wu Xiu God frowned, "what are they doing?"


    Lei Kun said thoughtfully: "I''m afraid it''s waiting for Yan Jie''s command."


    Other people listen to Lei Kun God said so, also have no words.


    Everyone stood in the same place, waiting quietly.


    This wait is a long time.


    The world in the painting is just waking up.


    As soon as she opened it, Xue Yihan opened her eyes.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes gently, "it''s OK. In fact, in this ice coffin, divine consciousness is not sealed. On the contrary, divine consciousness can hear a lot of things and sounds. Snow is easy to be cold. Do you hear anything? "


    Xue Yihan gets up, moves her finger slightly, pushes the cover of the ice coffin open, and then holds the chaos baby around her and jumps away from the ice coffin.


    "Chaos baby, I only listen to your heartbeat."

 Chapter 2500

    The bright mist Yan smiles to looking at a face serious snow easy cold, "that my heart beats every minute how many times?"


    Xue Yihan sighed helplessly, "once, your heart beat only once a minute, you hide your heart beat, what do you want to do?"


    He listened to her heartbeat so hard that he was really worried about her health.


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s neck, "I didn''t deliberately hide my heart beat! It''s the hidden power in me that hides itself. Do you know what I found? "


    "Well?" Xue Yihan looks at her and cuts her hair.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "it''s the power of God. I feel that there is the power of God in this ice coffin. Therefore, in the past 16 years, we can''t find these people without God. That is to say, besides me, there are other people who will use the power of God


    All along, she thought that only she could use the power of life and death and the power of seclusion.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    After hearing chaos baby''s words, Xue Yihan said thoughtfully: "what I can be sure is that no one has ever practiced the power of God after you. Before you, it''s very possible that someone has practiced it. "


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and suddenly thought of something.


    "The cultivation of shenyinli is divided into two volumes, one of which is kept by yuanyouzun and the other is kept by Gelao. Snow easy cold, you say, besides me, Ge Lao, yuan you Zun and others, is it possible that they have learned the power of God


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "the art of seclusion is not something that ordinary people can learn, and the elder should not have learned the essence. Yuanyouzun should not be able to use the art of seclusion. Shenyin can''t learn any volume. Of course, we can''t rule out the fact that there are supernatural weapons or artifact in the world. "


    "Well, that''s true." Ming Wuyan takes a look at the outside world.


    Her eyes soon saw the little Chu Yan and the pale water-soluble son.


    See this, she can''t help but sigh a, "snow easy cold, water soluble son that wench this time is hurt very special, if don''t treat well, will leave sequelae."


    Xue Yihan''s eyes also looked at the world outside the painting.


    Little for chaos baby outside of trouble, he also sighed.


    "If Xiao Chu Yan wants to marry her, he will probably have no children all his life."


    The color of Ming Wu Yan''s eyes changed.


    She just worried and speculated, but Xue Yihan was so sure.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Why do you say that? We can fix her


    The bright mist Yan originally planned to wait for the matter of the sky desolate sea to solve, concentrate on for dissolve son that wench to recuperate the body.


    She thought, through her efforts, maybe, that girl will get better.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into his arms, soft voice to comfort, "Tianji seed can divine the world, but Tianji seed is taboo, also to bear the consequences of heaven and earth. The death of my master is an example. Water soluble son''s body is just a fragment of the seeds of heaven, but her divination ability has the power of forbidding heaven''s runes. Zi''s edge is weak, which is the best outcome. "


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    After a long time, she said, "will you stop little Chu Yan from being with her?"


    It''s said that there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no offspring. Will Xue Yihan''s idea be the same as others?


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "won''t. Although he is my son, he has the right to choose. And I''ll listen to you. "


    The bright fog Yan hears snow easy cold to say so, she suddenly laughed.


    The husband she chose is really the best in the world.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby smile, can''t help but lower head, in her lips kiss.


    "Now what do you want to do?"


    Ming Wu Yan chuckled, "I want to leave the person in the painting!"


    Said, she gently pushed away the snow easy cold, foot a kick, directly the ice coffin kick fly.


    The ice coffin revolves around the world in the picture, and suddenly flies out of the picture


    At the same time, Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han are also taken away by a force


    When people around the desolate sea suddenly saw an ice coffin flying out in front of you Qin, everyone was shocked.


    However, when they saw the man king and the man princess suddenly appeared, everyone was relieved.


    You Qin is also a little relieved.


    When he found that the man in the picture above his heart suddenly fell, he stretched out his hand, held the man in his hand, and then quietly put it into his sleeve.


    Seeing his parents coming, little Chu Yan had the power of motivation and support in his heart.


    Mingwuyan didn''t look at her son. With a wave of her hand, the ice coffin began to spin on the surface of the sea. Then, she clapped her hand again, and the sea suddenly rose again.


    However, this time, the sea water of the desolate sky did not spread around again, but desperately flew into the air, as if to avoid something.Everyone looked at the scene, wanted to help, but did not dare to rush.


    Bingjueshen soon recognized that the ice coffin was the one that sealed Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu himself was also startled.


    What''s the use of this ice coffin?


    The ice coffin whirled around in the sea, and I didn''t know what Princess man had done. I just felt that the sea water of the desolate sea suddenly turned into a circle of waves, as if it had been separated by the whole sea, and stirred by some force.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, something appeared on the bottom of the desolate sea, and it was shining.


    The water splashed on the sea, and people all around dodged.


    However, soon everyone did not move, because a huge ancient seal Warcraft surfaced.


    Its head is so big that it''s amazing. Its body accounts for almost one third of the size of the sea.


    What''s more amazing is that the eyes of the seal Warcraft are closed, and an ice coffin is tied around its neck.


    "How could that be?" Liang Qiu''s body suddenly lost some strength.


    At one time, he felt that his seal situation was the most terrible and miserable.


    However, when the ice coffin appeared, he felt lucky.


    Around the main God and venerable people are also surprised, half a day without any reaction.


    Little Chu Yan gently lifted his body into the air and got closer to the seal Warcraft in the desolate sea.


    Soon, he saw the sealed man in the ice coffin.


    "It''s Fei Tian."


    Wen yinzun''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. Feitian finally found it.


    "The situation is not good now!" Bingjueshenzun sighed.


    The seal Warcraft is sealed with the ice coffin. If you solve the seal outside the ice coffin, I''m afraid the seal Warcraft will wake up.


    What should we do now?

 Chapter 2501

    Just when everyone is thinking about how to rescue Fei Tian, Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly lock on Bao ling''er.


    "Lend me your magic bell."


    Baoling''er was stunned and nodded.


    "Good." She took the magic bell off her hand.


    Mingwu Yan''s fingers move, and the magic bell on baoling''er''s hand has reached her.


    Originally, baoling''er wanted to tell her how to use the magic bell, but the magic bell on Princess man''s hand had already gone out and hit the sealed Warcraft directly.


    Then, the magic sound lines on Mingwu Yan''s hand hit Feitian''s ice coffin, and the ice coffin instantly fell from the seal Warcraft.


    At the same time, Xue Yihan has a tacit understanding of the use of divine power to transfer Fei Tian''s ice coffin to the position of bingjue God Zun and Wenyin Zun.


    Bingjueshengzun and wenyinzun immediately backed away and caught the ice coffin.


    Ming Wu Yan is to Meng Xi and forget East Command a, "this seal Warcraft temporarily won''t wake up, give you."


    Meng Xi nods, and forgets east two people to take out the God rob token, a god rob light immediately hit to that seal Warcraft.


    At the same time, Ming Wu Yan added a hidden power and the power to rob life and death.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the head of the seal Warcraft broke off and sank into the sea.


    Everyone was relieved.


    But soon everyone was not happy again.


    Because, although the head of seal Warcraft is broken and has been reduced to ashes, but the body of that Warcraft is rolling around in the desolate sea, and the splashing water is comparable to the water sword. The defenseless people have suffered some minor injuries.


    At this time, we realized that there are crises everywhere in the desolate sky and sea, and we can''t relax at all.


    Snow easy cold because of fear from the nearest chaos baby hurt, so immediately on the water somersault of Warcraft body sent a devastating blow.


    Just when Warcraft was hit, snow easy cold hand action is slightly.


    The next moment, a scroll of prophecy flashing with divine light flies out of the ancient spirit space and falls on Xue Yihan''s hand.


    Snow easy cold light Cu next eyebrow, master how can arrange prophecy scroll for him at this time.


    Bright fog Yan also feels some strange, so immediately flashed back to the snow easy cold side.


    The scroll of prophecy unfolded, and a line of half hidden words appeared before their eyes


    "The devil and fire beast, whose skin can be cut off, should be his dowry."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while.


    She hasn''t reacted yet, snow easy cold has already started the palm power by herself, and cut back the nearly half divine power of attacking seal Warcraft by herself.


    For this reason, there was a big shock again on the surface of the sea.


    Xue Yihan himself was shocked by the power of this antiphagy, and his body took a step back.


    The bright fog Yan quickly pulls the snow easy cold.


    "Are you ok?"


    Snow easy cold nod, "I''m ok."


    He patted the water on his body and sighed in his heart.


    Master, can''t this prediction scroll appear earlier.


    Mingwuyan also helps xueyihan to trim his hair. The rebounding power almost lifts xueyihan away. This is the first time that she sees xueyihan recover her power halfway!


    She glanced at the prophecy scroll on Xue Yihan''s hand again. When she found that the prophecy scroll was gradually disappearing, she sighed.


    Seal the devil and fire beast, skin can be cut, when its dowry? This is to let them leave the seal of Warcraft skin, and then give it to shuironger as a wedding dress?


    Did she get it wrong?


    Her hands quickly gathered a few divine power, and then pushed out a divine power, forcefully dragged the body of Warcraft rolling in the water away from the sky and the sea.


    The people standing around were frightened by the sudden action of the king, but now they are frightened by the action of the princess.


    Even little Chu Yan was scared.


    Mother, what are you doing?


    What the disciples of the temples thought at this time was that the princess was so powerful that she had such strong strength.


    Sure enough, manwang''s woman is amazing!


    The seal Warcraft''s body struggled in the air for a long time, but because the spirit line of Ming Wu Yan tied it tightly, the seal Warcraft struggled for a while, and finally lost its strength and could not move any more.


    Ming Wu Yan hesitates for a moment, and then throws the huge corpse of Warcraft to the location where little Chu Yan is.


    "Little Chu Yan, I''ll give you something to do. Peel off the skin of this Warcraft for me. It''s better to peel it off."


    Little Chu Yan had some doubts, but because his mother ordered him, he nodded quickly.


    "OK, I''ll peel it right away."


    He will soon fall to the ground of Warcraft body moved to the distance, after observing for a while, began to peel off the fur of Warcraft.


    Water soluble son is afraid to drag Chu Yan''s hind legs and worry about him, so he stands not far away and looks at him silently.When Chu Yan officially peeled off the skin of Warcraft, he found that the endodermis of Warcraft was red, and it was very dazzling and beautiful.


    What''s more, there is a special power and the power of fire shining on the skin.


    He looked up at his mother.


    Just now, my parents seem to have seen a scroll of prophecy, so they want to leave the body of this seal Warcraft temporarily!


    What is written on the scroll of prophecy? He began to be a little curious.


    Equally curious are all the people who are watching.


    Waiting for the bright mist to fall on bingjueshenzun''s side from the sky above the cold sea, Wuxiu immediately asked, "what''s the use of this seal of Warcraft skin?"


    The bright mist Yan blinked, "useful! This fur is suitable for making clothes


    Wu Xiu God''s eyes widened in surprise, "make clothes?"


    In order to make clothes, she risked leaving the seal of Warcraft''s body?


    Just now, he clearly saw that manwang was going to destroy the body of Warcraft at the beginning.


    Bright mist Yan smiles, "yes! Our ronger''s constitution belongs to fire. This seal Warcraft is also a seal Warcraft of fire. It''s best to make clothes for her with its fur. Later, I''ll have to trouble the Lord of yunrou temple. "


    A cold sweat came from Wu Xiu''s forehead.


    All right! She is the highest woman in the whole six realms. Whatever she says is right.


    When Xiao Chuyan heard what his mother said, he suddenly laughed.


    He took a look at ronger just behind him, and then laughed at her.


    She was recognized by her parents. He knew that the people he liked would be liked by her parents.


    Water soluble son is shy red face.


    Because what Princess man said is that our family is ronger.


    Princess man really took her as a family.


    Does she already know that she and Chu Yan have


    Her face reddened at the thought.


    Standing at the other end, baoling''er looks at shuirong''er enviously.


    She can see that shuirong''er and Chu Yan like each other. It''s nice to be with the people she likes.


    She suddenly took a look at the red devil, and then lowered her head.

 Chapter 2502

    The red devil also looked at baoling''er, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, he understood why Manhan asked him if he wanted to get married when he entered the animal spirit space.


    Manhan should have known that once he stepped into the realm of animal spirit space, something would happen.


    Before that, he had never thought about getting married. He once thought that his life was the same as before and would never change.


    He had no regrets.


    However, now there is one more baoling''er, and his heart is a little uneasy.


    Marry her?


    There was not much joy in his heart.


    But don''t you marry me?


    He also felt that it was not possible.


    So he chose silence.


    He can''t take care of anyone now.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan came to the red devil.


    The red devil took a cold step back.


    "Girl Yan!"


    Bright mist Yan looked at him one eye, "the eye is better?"


    The Red Devils shook their heads. "It''s still the same."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan spread out his palm and put a piece of ice from the ice coffin in his palm.


    "Apply this to your eyes!"


    "Good." The red devil nodded and clenched the ice which was not so cold in his palm.


    "Girl, come and help me to see Fei Tian''s ice coffin." Wen yinzun came over.


    He had been staring at Fei Tian''s ice coffin for a long time, but there was no way.


    He felt that the seal inside and outside of Feitian ice coffin was more complicated than that of any previous person without God star, and the intricacies made people unable to start.


    Mingwuyan went over and stared at the ice coffin for a while. Then, with the power of the spirit, he knocked on the outside of the ice coffin, and then on the cover of the ice coffin.


    All of a sudden, the whole ice coffin burst out with bursts of heat. With a slight tearing sound, the seal outside the ice coffin suddenly disintegrated, and the lid of the ice coffin was opened.


    On these movements, the seal outside the ice coffin was at least thirty or forty times removed, which shocked the people watching.


    Wen yinzun''s mouth can''t be closed.


    This girl is really powerful!


    Ming Wuyan pushes the cover of the ice coffin open with his divine power, and then he condenses several divine sound lines with his two hands. He gently flicks the ice coffin a few times. When the ice coffin is inside, there is a crackling sound


    People only saw the heat rising in the ice coffin, and the seal inside the ice coffin was decreasing one by one.


    Everyone''s face is an incredible expression.


    Small Chu Yan, who was busy peeling the skin of the fire Warcraft, also looked this way. His eyes were full of pride.


    This is his mother! The best, the most beautiful, the most dazzling, the most powerful mother in the world!


    Just as his hand slowed down, he was hit on the head.


    He turned around and found that his father was beating him, so he speeded up his hand.


    "Dad, have you found a way! She''s faster than ever to undo the seal array on the ice coffin. "


    Snow easy cold calm way: "everything is a method, such as peel this seal fire Warcraft skin."


    Little Chu Yan doesn''t dare to make any more noise. Dad hates that he moves too slowly and wastes too much time.


    He also understood that dad must have a better way.


    Just, he dare not ask!


    Snow easy cold no longer see small Chu Yan, turned to chaos baby side.


    After a while, there were only the last few seals left in the ice coffin, and the speed was fast.


    When there was only the last seal left, Mingwu Yan stopped, tried the mist on her face, and observed it.


    Then he waved to Fei Qing who was standing on one side.


    Feiqing see Yan girl is calling her, he immediately walked past.


    "Can I help you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "the last seal almost cuts his heart. Drop a drop of your blood on his heart to prevent his heart from being hurt when the last seal is untied."


    "Good." Feiqing without saying a word, immediately with the spirit of his fingers, in accordance with the instructions of Yan girl, in his big brother''s heart position drops a drop of blood.


    When his blood dripped down, it immediately stained the last seal.


    Ming Wu Yan took advantage of this time to tie a knot of death between his fingers. When the black light was formed, the ice coffin cracked and the last seal on Fei Tian''s body was untied.


    Ming Wuyan patted the ice coffin, and the whole ice coffin turned into powder. At the same time, Fei Tian opened his eyes and sat up from the ground.


    Feiqing exclaimed excitedly, "big brother!"


    Feitian first looks at Princess man, then taps feiqing on the shoulder.


    "I''m fine. I worry you."He stood up and bowed respectfully to the princess.


    Although it was sealed by the ice coffin, Feitian knew what had happened to him.


    If it wasn''t for the princess, he would be sealed forever.


    Moreover, these days in the ice coffin, he also learned a secret by accident, Princess man is the most noble God in the three world temples, robbing the main god of the temple.


    Mingwu Yan knew that Feitian was thanking her. She nodded her head and said to feiqing, "take Feitian back to have a rest. You don''t have to stay in the desolate sea."


    "Good." Fei Qing nodded and immediately took his elder brother away.


    When Wen yinzun watched his apprentice come back, he felt deeply.


    Feitian has suffered a lot, but at least he came back alive. It''s better than anything.


    When Fei Tian was saved, all the gods and venerable people were relieved.


    Wuxiu God came forward again and asked: "after the Warcraft in the water died, the water in the desolate sea decreased a lot, but the sky is still gray, and I don''t know if anything else will happen."


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said, "this is not the only ancient seal beast on the bottom of the desolate sea. It''s just a temporary calm. "


    Wu Xiu God originally wanted to ask something more, but seeing that everyone around him was looking at him, he still kept his mouth after thinking about it.


    It''s not the time to ask too many questions now. Later, he''d better go to the temple to rob God!


    Mingwuyan knows what Wuxiu wants to ask, so she informs Mengxi with divine knowledge


    Soon, Mengxi conveyed the will of Yanjie.


    "All the gods will immediately return to the temples of the three realms, and the gods will rob the temple tomorrow morning. You can spontaneously stay in the sky and the sea or the animal spirit space. If you have something to do, you can report it to the God robbing hall in time. Northern Yan God and manwang go to Yutian college to save Bai Jichen, the last man without God


    Meng Xi''s voice just fell, everyone is not calm.


    No one would have thought that Bai Jichen would be sealed in Yutian college.


    Even bingjueshenzun and wenyinzun were surprised.

 Chapter 2503

    "Let''s go to Yutian college, too." Bingjueshenzun made a decision immediately.


    Yutian college is a place that xuantianzun people attach great importance to.


    This time, Bai Jichen, the last man without God star, appeared in Yutian college. He didn''t know if it was a secret.


    I just hope everything goes well.


    "OK, let''s go together." Wen yinzun nodded.


    Even if it doesn''t help, he still wants to see it.


    Fei Tian and Fei Qing, who were going to leave the desolate sea, looked at each other and said with one voice: "let''s have a look, too."


    The other dignitaries around also wanted to go to Yutian college to have a look and find out what was going on.


    The red devil didn''t expect that Bai Jichen would be sealed in Yutian college, so his first reaction was to take a look at Chao Manhan.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "don''t need too many people to go, the sky is cool, the sea and beast spirit space boundary there all need someone."


    After listening to what man Wang said, the number of people who wanted to join in the fun was much less.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "bingjueshengzun and wenyinzun, come with us! Red devil, if you have no problem, come with us. Others will stay in the sky, the sea and the beast spirit space


    Little Chu Yan immediately asked, "mother, can''t I go either?"


    Mingwuyan looked at his son, "you don''t want to go. Take the skin of the seal fire Warcraft to yunrou hall, and let the Chinese Lord God make the wedding dress for ronger. You can decide the style by yourself."


    Little Chu Yan was stunned by his mother''s words.


    Mother means to make it into a wedding dress?


    Water soluble son is also a face of surprise, this Warcraft skin is actually made into a wedding dress for her? Not ordinary clothes?


    Her face is burning. If the wedding dress is made well, will she have to marry Chu Yan?


    Others are also looking at Princess man. Unexpectedly, she uses Warcraft skin to make wedding clothes for her future daughter-in-law.


    Seeing her son''s dull expression, mingwuyan stroked the hair on her forehead and said thoughtfully: "it''s not the mother''s meaning, it''s xuantianzun''s command. Little Chuyan, you can do it. Take good care of ronger. "


    With that, Ming Wuyan no longer looks at his son, but at the snow around him.


    "We can go."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, immediately took up chaos baby''s hand, a divine light flashed, two people blink then disappeared in the sky desolate sea.


    When they saw that the king and Princess of man had left, they all left one after another.


    Red devil originally wanted to follow Manhan and Yanya to leave immediately, but he thought that baoling''er didn''t know anyone here, so he finally planned to take her with him and slowed down to Yutian college.


    Just when he wanted to talk to baoling''er, the God of Baolan temple had come.


    "Red devil, you are going to Yutian college. Baoling''er will follow me to Baolan hall for a while! I''ll take good care of her. "


    The red devil hesitated for a moment, and then said to baoling''er, "I''ll come back to you when I''m done."


    Baoling Er pursed her lips and nodded her head, "OK. You need to be safe. "


    "Well." The red devil looked at her and immediately disappeared.


    The main god of Baolan Temple orders his disciples, and then takes baoling''er and yaohonghong back to the three realms temple.


    Water dissolves son to wait for Chu Yan to deal with Warcraft skin, this just followed him to return to medicine spirit temple.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan have already arrived at Yutian college.


    Stepping on the land of the five continents, Ming Wuyan suddenly sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Snow easy cold stop, looking at suddenly mood is not very good chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, remorse way: "I found that I forgot my father."


    At the beginning, she decided to go to the city of oblivion. First, she wanted to find the main god of Baolan temple. Second, she wanted to see if there were people similar to her mother.


    That''s why she took her father to the city of oblivion.


    However, too many things happened along the way. In the end, what she wanted to do most was not done well.


    On the contrary, there are more and more troubles around her.


    Although these troubles are being solved little by little, she finds that what she can do is limited.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby is worried about the safety of the moon emperor, he quietly comforted: "it''s not your fault. The Lord of forgotten city will take care of your father. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan looked back at Yutian college, which was very familiar to her.


    At this time, mengge and fengjiyou lead other headmasters to rush over


    Snow easy cold don''t want chaos baby too busy and trouble, so no greetings, directly will they come to Yutian college purpose said.


    Feng Jiyou was shocked, "open the five star hall immediately."If the five main gods and stars were sealed in their Yutian college, it would be a great thing!


    And, it''s quite a lot of trouble, and it''s unbelievable.


    After the gate of the five-star hall was opened, Ming Wuyan didn''t go in, but stood outside, looking at it from a distance.


    From the position she stood, she really could not see anything, and could not imagine that Bai Jichen would be sealed here.


    At this time, bingjueshengzun and wenyinzun also rushed over and entered the five-star hall with manwang.


    Mengge stood outside, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "little younger martial sister, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the sky above the five-star hall and said, "I don''t want to go in to see what''s unusual outside the five-star hall for a while."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." Mengge also entered the five-star hall.


    In fact, he had only been to the secret room in the five-star hall once, and he didn''t care about anything at that time.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the place would seal Bai Jichen.


    Moreover, in the past 16 years, there has been nothing unusual about wuxingtang.


    Just as mengge went in, the five-star hall began to shine. Then, the whole five-star hall shook and seemed to collapse at any time.


    After a while, the array protection outside Tianshan XueYue and Yutian college began to loosen.


    A quarter of an hour later, after a burst of array impact, the snow moon on Tianshan Mountain turned gray, and the sky above Yutian college also turned gray. All the seal array and protection array lost their functions.


    After another pillar of incense, all the five-star Hall''s spirit measuring stones are destroyed, and an ice coffin flies out of the five-star Hall


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes sank a little.


    Because, this ice coffin is colorful, it actually has color.


    Just as she was wondering, the colorful ice coffin in the air began to turn black.


    Xue Yihan and the leaders came out of the five-star hall and saw this scene.


    Bingjue shenzun was shocked, "no, it''s going to be demonized."

 Chapter 2504

    A chill flashed in Xue Yihan''s eyes, and his big palm turned up. A powerful force of darkness immediately stopped the ice coffin, which was gradually blackening in the air, and pulled it to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the ice coffin for a while, then suddenly hits the ice coffin with a palm.


    Before anyone else could react, the ice coffin had been blown to powder.


    Then, a charred white Jichen got up from the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, I thought you were going to kill me." Bai Jichen patted his face wrongly.


    Ming Wu Yan''s face twitched slightly, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Jichen wiped his face again and said, "I''ve been saving myself!"


    The face of snow easy cold is tiny stiff, but also didn''t say what again.


    The red devil takes a look at Bai Jichen, and then takes out a black forging band, divides the ice given to her by Yan Wenchou into two parts, applies it to her eyes, and binds the black forging band to her eyes.


    He can''t stand the whole world of girls swaying around in front of him.


    From it is, opposite is a large group of men, also top a face of a girl, this is a kind of torture for him.


    At this time, Bai Jichen found the abnormality of the red devil. He moved to his side and asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Not much." The Red Devils are too lazy to tell him.


    "Not really. What are you doing blindfolded?" Bai Jichen is still happy to take off, completely free from the haze and discomfort of being imprisoned for 16 years.


    The Red Devils did not answer him, but walked a little to one side.


    He can see and worry now. He can''t see and worry now.


    He is not Mengxi. He can still be normal in the dark.


    Seeing that Bai Jichen was in a good state, Ming Wuyan didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he looked at Xue Yihan in the five-star hall.


    Snow easy cold know chaos baby want to ask what, he quietly explained: "Bai Jichen is really sealed in the five-star hall inside the statue room. However, his ice coffin has no seal. No, it should be said that all seals and prohibitions are outside the ice coffin. "


    Ming Wu Yan was very surprised, "so it is. No wonder I didn''t find any seal marks on the five-star hall just now. I didn''t even see the light of Shenyin seal."


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while before he said: "the seal outside the ice coffin was drawn to the protective array of Yutian college by the array set by my master before he died When we remove the ice coffin, we have to destroy the whole Yutian academy and the Tianshan snow moon array. It''s possible that my master''s arrangement saved him. "


    The cost of saving Bai Jichen is really great.


    Bai Jichen saw that elder martial brother and girl Yan were talking about him all the time. He came here after greedily breathing the free air.


    "Elder martial brother, in the past 16 years, I can actually move freely inside and outside the ice coffin. You''re right. Xuantianzun really saved me. I saw a girl holding a dog when I left the world of God robbery. I saw that she had a lot of things in her hand, and one of them fell off accidentally, so I picked it up easily. Elder martial brother, girl Yan, do you know what this is? " Bai Jichen sold a pass.


    A little surprise flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes. Is it the girl holding the dog again?


    Just when she wants to ask questions, Xue Yihan has already given Bai Jichen a blow.


    Before she could see clearly, a black magic weapon had fallen from Bai Jichen''s arms.


    Xue Yihan took a look at it and said calmly, "this is my master''s night hanging artifact, which can reverse the universe and array. My master will use this when divining special events."


    Bai Jichen touched his heart and said: "yes, yes, I was suddenly sealed in the ice coffin. I was so flustered that I turned the night hanging artifact a few times. As a result, I appeared in Yutian college. In the past 16 years, I can actually hear all kinds of discussions of the headmasters in the five-star hall. I have tried to make countless calls for help, but the seal outside the ice coffin is space blocking, and no one can hear my voice at all. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "did you ask for help? Xueyihan and I have been to wuxingtang, but we haven''t seen any cries for help, let alone abnormal fluctuations in space. "


    Bai Jichen depressed way: "still say! I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as you come to wuxingtang, I will fall asleep for no reason. God knows how much I wish you and your elder martial brother could find me at the beginning. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "I come five star hall, you will fall asleep?"


    Bai Jichen nodded, "yes! It''s like being infected with evil. "


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    Xue Yihan raises her hand and holds the chaotic baby in her arms.


    "Bai Jichen is fine. Now let''s see how to repair the array of Yutian Academy. "


    If the array of Yutian academy is not repaired, there will be no guarantee for Yutian Academy.


    Now there are so many things in the six realms. In case there is an accident in the animal spirit space world and tianliangcanghai, he also hopes that Yutian college can become a protected place.Master Fei tried his best to protect Yutian college. Even though he was gone, he would continue to do so.


    Bai Jichen is no longer making a sound. It has been sixteen years. He has nothing to do but practice in the ice coffin.


    He also knows that he has worried everyone for 16 years, so now he is free and wants to do something for everyone.


    As a result, he knew that elder martial brother and girl Yan had gone to strange things, and even didn''t come back for two years. When he was looking for a way to find the missing man of the ownerless God star, he especially blamed himself.


    He followed his elder martial brothers to rob the world. He didn''t do anything to help them. He even became a serious laggard. This is a big failure in his life.


    Snow easy cold looked at Bai Jichen one eye, "you stay in Yutian college, help repair Tianshan snow moon and Yutian college array.". The Red Devils also stay, and then call blue soul, Huang Bin and Lu Ze over. They must solve it quickly. "


    Bai Jichen nodded immediately.


    However, he still asked, "elder martial brother, do you want to stay with girl Yan?"


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "the whole Yutian academy is working hard to repair the array. With ice, they are all here. I have something else to do. "


    She''s going to rob the temple tomorrow morning. After that, she''s going to the beast spirit space world.


    Now that the five ownerless people have been found, she is no longer worried.


    However, she is more worried about forgetting Xi and Fuli now.


    Forget the body of the west spirit away too close, can''t find, forget the west the whole person will waste.


    What''s more, her body and spirit are missing, which makes her most uneasy.


    "Chaos baby, I''ll follow the wind and say that you go back to the temples of the three realms first." Xue Yihan rubbed her head lightly.


    "I''ll come back to Yaoling hall to see you later."

 Chapter 2505

    "Well, I''ll go first." Ming Wu Yan takes another look at Bai Jichen, and then leaves.


    Bai Jichen was startled by the look she took when she was leaving. She felt that her back was cool.


    "Boy, what are you afraid of?" Ice absolute absolute absolute being Zun came over, a palm clapped on the white Ji minister''s shoulder.


    Bai Jichen suddenly sank three centimeters underground, with a slightly painful expression.


    "Bingjueshenzun, what are you doing?"


    Ice absolute God Zun smiles, "just now that ice coffin blackened because you used the night hanging artifact?"


    Bai Jichen nodded, "yes! Every year, there are ten more seals inside and outside the ice coffin. Every year, I turn around and hang the artifact at night, so that the seal won''t affect me. "


    "A little smart." Bingjueshengzun released his hand and turned to look at manwang.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to repair the array of Yutian Academy. It''s really impossible. Let''s regroup the array!"


    "It''s better to repair according to the original array trace." Xue Yihan insisted on his opinion.


    Most of the array arrangements of Yutian college have their own master''s handwriting. Although the master is gone, he still hopes that this is what the master thinks.


    Because he is not sure whether these arrays have other meanings.


    When bingjue God saw manwang''s firm attitude, he didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Ming Wu Yan has also returned to the temple of the three realms.


    She did not return to the medicine spirit hall, but went to the God robbing hall.


    She did not summon any of the main gods, but sat alone on the throne of God.


    Why does the night hanging artifact of xuantianzun appear in the world of divinity?


    If xuantianzun had ever been to the world of divinity, how could the important night hanging artifact be lost to the world of divinity?


    Who is that girl with a dog?


    Also, Bai Jichen was sealed in Yutian college. Why did she fall asleep as soon as she got close?


    Before the appearance of Bai Jichen ice coffin, the ice coffin was colorful at first, and then black.


    Although the night hanging artifact is an artifact, it has the power of darkness. Why are the relics of xuantianzun scattered in so many places in the six realms


    What are the implications of these events.


    Mengxi back to the temple, see the LORD God has been keeping an action, he can''t help but ask.


    "Lord, do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    The LORD God said in the sky and the sea that he would meet you tomorrow morning. Now he has time to rest.


    However, the LORD God is sitting here to think about things, and does not return to the hall of medicine spirit, which makes people feel sad.


    Ming Wu Yan gently shook his head, "no, I''ll sit for a while. Meng Xi, you will call you Qin


    "Good." Mengxi retreated quickly.


    After a while, you Qin went into the temple of God robbery.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''er sitting on the God seat, he couldn''t help sighing.


    This girl has too much to worry about.


    In fact, he still likes to see her carefree smile. When she smiles, he will feel that the whole world has become better.


    Ming Wu Yan sensed the approach of you Qin and looked at him.


    "Let me see the man in the picture."


    Youqin comes to her, puts the person on the table and unfolds.


    At this time, the painting of a blank, nothing.


    The bright fog Yan stretched out a hand to touch lightly.


    However, the person in the painting is still a blank painting, as if it has nothing to do with her at the moment.


    "Xiao Yan''er, do you want to be a painter again?"


    You Qin is a little worried.


    It is not easy to say that people are limited in paintings.


    "I want to try painting alone." Ming Wuyan moves the man to one side and takes out his seal of robbing God.


    Youqin wanted to stop her, but on second thought, he put down his hand.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you enter the painting, there is a way to come out. "


    Before that, she used this seal to make her paintings.


    I don''t know whether it will work now.


    She took the seal and put a seal on the person in the picture


    A puff of white smoke dispersed, and the seal of God disappeared on the man in the painting.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly, and then looked at the seal of God on his hand.


    In the same way, she used the seal of divinity, but this time, she did not enter the painting.


    She looked up at Youqin and said, "the people in the painting are based on objects. I think they need different objects to draw. I''ll try another thing. "


    You Qin stares at the person in the picture, then looks at Xiao Yan''er thoughtfully.


    "Is it possible that the cause and effect of these different objects are different?"You Qin heard Bai Li Wu Yin say that the first time Xiao Yan''er painted was because of a bath towel.


    The second time is because God robbed God seal.


    However, it is difficult to use the seal now. If you put anything into the painting, will the effect be different?


    When Mingwu Yan heard Youqin say this, she also fell into deep thinking.


    All of a sudden, she raised her head, "you say, how about I take Xuantian Zunren''s night hanging artifact into painting?"


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "Xiao Yan''er, why don''t you discuss it with Man Wang?"


    Although he also wanted to accompany her, if he was in the painting, he thought it was better for manwang to accompany her.


    The man in the painting was left by xuantianzun. He should be very friendly to manwang.


    Moreover, there may be other implications.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I''ll try again tomorrow!"


    She leaned on the throne and began to shut her eyes.


    Youqin sighed, "why don''t you go back to Yaoling hall?"


    "If you don''t want to go back, it''s more peaceful to sit here. Get your things done first! I''ll have a rest


    You Qin did not leave, but sat on one side, quietly guarding her.


    This girl has something on her mind!


    Because both of them didn''t speak, the temple was very quiet.


    An hour later, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes.


    She looked at the secluded organ guarding by her side and suddenly asked a question.


    "Do you think xuantianzun people like others?"


    You Qin''s expression is tiny Zheng, "small Yan son, this question, may ask Man Wang more appropriate some."


    Mingwu Yan blinked, "I don''t like to discuss Xuantian Zunren with him."


    You Qin smiles, "then tell me, what do you think of? Do you have a heart? "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes! I remember that the Phoenix heart in the evil stone wanted to revive xuantianzun. After that, Xue Yihan and I went to another world, and let Feixuan take the evil stone to Sansheng island to solve his own marriage robbery. But now I want to think, does the woman who appears in the world of divine robbery and holds a dog also have something to do with xuantianzun or Fengxin? "


    You Qin was silent for a while and then said, "I think it''s true that the woman is not a dog."

 Chapter 2506

    Mingwu Yan nodded, "in fact, I also think so. An ordinary dog, not to mention whether it can be liked by people with God''s ability, simply put, an ordinary dog must not be able to rob the world from God alive."


    You Qin agreed and nodded, "that''s right. Therefore, the dog has two kinds of situations. One is that there is a special soul entering. 2¡¢ It''s an alien. However, I''ve thought about it carefully. It''s not likely that the alien beast will leave the God robbing world with us. Therefore, I think it''s more likely that there are ghosts in the dog''s body. "


    The bright fog Yan hears you Qin to say like this, she for a time pour is silent down.


    What kind of special soul can enter a dog''s body?


    You Qin thought about it and said, "I remember when Xiao Chu Yan just left Tianliang Canghai, he told me that the woman with the dog appeared in Tianliang Canghai, and the dog called the woman''s aunt. In addition, the woman was robbing her aunt in the desolate sky and the sea. I don''t know about xuantianzunren and Fengxin, but she attaches great importance to the dog in her arms. Is it possible that what really matters is not the woman, but the dog in her arms? "


    Is it more important to have a dog?


    Such a guess is not impossible, but there are still some strange places.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll try to be the person in the painting again. This time, the place I want to go is the desolate sky, the sea and the bottom of the sea. You Qin, can you come with me? "


    You Qin thought, "I can use the Youming rune, and it doesn''t matter if I turn into a beast in a short time. It''s just that the sky is cool and the sea is desolate, and the bottom of the sea may not be able to get in. "


    "Then, let the person in the picture drift into the sky and the sea. I don''t know if it''s feasible." All kinds of ideas flashed in Ming Wu Yan''s mind.


    Although you Qin wants to help Xiao Yan''er and solve any problem she wants to know, he really can''t answer her about it.


    "Tomorrow I can try the next time, you can try it. However, it still needs the consent of manwang. "


    The bright fog Yan helplessly sighed a breath, now even in the mouth of you Qin is also all snow easy cold.


    "I''m going back to Yaoling hall."


    The bright fog Yan said a then immediately left.


    Youqin sighs. She won''t leave manwang tomorrow. Will she enter the painting by herself?


    As soon as Ming Wuyan entered the Yaoling hall, Xiao Chuyan immediately welcomed him out.


    "Mother!"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then walked back to the purple medicine garden.


    Every time she returns to Yaoling hall, she must go to the purple medicine garden, which is her habit.


    Small Chu Yan also hurriedly followed to return to purple medicine garden.


    Fanhe has been around here all the time. When he saw the younger martial sister coming back, he came over and made tea for her in person.


    Seeing that he was the only one around Chu Yan, Ming Wu Yan asked casually.


    "Where''s ronger?"


    Little Chu Yan sat down beside his mother and whispered, "she''s asleep. The fur of the seal fire Warcraft has been sent to yunrou hall. The LORD God of yunrou Hall said that it will be made into wedding clothes in three months


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, the Lord of yunrou Temple agreed. When you go to pick up the clothes, remember to thank her. "


    "Well. I will Small Chu Yan wants to talk and stop looking at his mother.


    Can endure, he still did not say the words to the mouth.


    "Ask what you want!" Ming Wu Yan took a look at his son.


    This boy has been used to talking since he was young. Now he is hesitating.


    It''s really my mother!


    Chu Yan bowed his head and said, "mother, is Rong er''s health really bad? Why use the skin of the flame beast for the wedding dress? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him, "rong''er''s poor health is mostly related to the fact that you have been killed by the animal fairy powder. In addition, there are fragments of the seeds of heaven on her body, so her constitution is different from ordinary people. As for the reason why the wedding dress is a flame beast, I thought, it is estimated that the girl has several body burning thunder from time to time, and the flame beast''s skin can''t be burned! "


    Little Chu Yan blinked awkwardly. Mother, this means that when he and Rong Er got married, she might have the possibility of firing thunder from time to time?


    "Mother, when is the better time for me to get married with rong''er, me and rong''er?" Little Chu Yan stammered out what he wanted to say most.


    In fact, he didn''t want to get married so early in the beginning.


    However, he and rong''er are already married. If they don''t get married as soon as possible, rong''er will be criticized. This is what he doesn''t want to happen.


    Therefore, he wants to marry ronger as soon as possible.


    It''s just that there are so many things in the six realms now, and he thinks it''s not good to ask for such a request now. His parents will be distracted and embarrassed. Therefore, he is also very entangled.


    But as soon as he heard Niang mention the animal powder, he couldn''t resist it and said it.


    Mingwu Yan caresses her forehead. She really hasn''t thought about it yet.Sitting next to him, fan he took a look at the younger martial sister, and then helped her answer.


    "Little Chu Yan, why don''t you ask your father about this first?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, this small Chu Yan asked his father is good!


    Small Chu Yan is to also don''t think of of of of say: "Dad at that time definitely say to listen to your mother''s, your mother''s decision is good."


    Ming Wu Yan blinked his eyes. For a moment, he was speechless.


    After thinking about it, she took out the immortal book and sent a message to Xue Yihan.


    "Our son asked," when will he get married? "


    Snow easy cold quickly back a sentence.


    "It''s up to you. You just decide. "


    The bright mist Yan sees this, the eye light tiny flash.


    Snow is easy to be cold, this is really a simple answer!


    Small Chu Yan sharp eyes to see his father''s reply.


    He said with a smile: "mother, you see, I''m not wrong!"


    Mingwu Yan crumpled his hand, "you just said that the wedding dress can be done in three months?"


    Little Chu Yan said quickly: "the Lord of yunrou temple said that if I was in a hurry, she could hurry up."


    The bright mist Yan caresses the forehead, "how fast is a little faster?"


    "Three days," he said with a smile. The LORD God of yunrou Temple sent someone to tell me that if you ask, you can do it in three days. "


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, "that cloud soft Temple Lord God how say to me, want three months?"


    Fan he shook his head with a smile. "You boy, you take the flame skin to save the wedding dress. Your parents didn''t say anything. Can the LORD God of yunrou Temple rashly promise you to make the wedding dress in three days?"


    Little Chu Yan is speechless. Isn''t that why her mother asked her to go to yunrou hall.


    Mingwu Yan thought, "if you want to marry ronger in a year''s time. If you don''t care about form, you can get married in three days. You and rong''er, think about it for yourself

 Chapter 2507

    For the time being, she doesn''t have so much time to manage her son''s marriage.


    First of all, so many things have not been solved in the six realms.


    Second, Fuli hasn''t been found yet. She can''t be so selfish to hold a wedding ceremony for little Chu Yan at this time.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "OK, I''m going to discuss with Rong Er now."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    After Xiao Chuyan left, Fanhe gave her another cup of tea.


    "Don''t you want chu Yan to get married so early?"


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "that''s not the reason. Elder martial brother, do you think it''s good for little Chu Yan to get married at this time? "


    After a moment''s silence, fan he said, "I''m afraid that little Chu Yan doesn''t want to lose the water-soluble son. Since you let them choose by themselves, it depends on what they mean! I know that you are worried about the desolation of the sky and the sea and the help of the standing


    Ming Wu Yan raised his hand and looked at a piece of starlight white starlight ring.


    "I''m also worried about xiaoxuexi, and I don''t know what happened to her."


    If the girl knew that Fuli was missing, she would be worried.


    "Younger martial sister, you didn''t eat! How about I make you something to eat today? "


    Ming Wu Yan immediately nodded with a smile, "yes! Why don''t we have a barbecue? I haven''t done it myself for a long time. "


    "OK, I''ll prepare the materials. How about in the purple medicine garden? "


    "Well. Yes Ming Wu Yan moved the table and prepared to cook food by himself.


    When she was busy, she didn''t think about anything, and her mood was a lot more stable.


    Mingwu Yan can''t help laughing. Brother Fanhe is the one who can divert her attention most.


    At this time, in the most south room of Yaoling hall.


    Small Chu Yan is pulling the hand of water dissolving son to talk.


    "Ronger, my mother said that we can choose to get married in the near future, three days later."


    Water dissolves son to be startled by Chu Yan''s words, "three, three days later?"


    Three days later, it''ll be too soon.


    She didn''t need any grand wedding ceremony, but three days later she was in a hurry.


    Seeing that rong''er seemed hesitant, Xiao Chu Yan immediately put his arms around her waist and said seriously: "although it sounds urgent after three days, in fact, I will arrange everything properly. What do you think? "


    Water soluble son or some hesitation, she whispered: "Chu Yan, three days later is really too urgent, I think about it."


    Small Chu Yan a listen to her say, she also want to think, he is also anxious.


    "Rong''er, you are all my people. Why do you have to think about it. When do you want to think about it? "


    Water soluble son''s face a little bit red, "that, I think two days good?"? Besides, will it take three months for the wedding dress to be ready? "


    Although she already had the consciousness and idea of marrying Chu Yan in her heart, she still had a lot of hesitation to let her marry now.


    This is not to say that Chu Yan is not good. On the contrary, he is very good.


    The power of the seeds of heaven''s secrets on her body is like a time bomb to her. She subconsciously knows that this is not a good thing.


    If the power of the seeds of heaven''s destiny affected Chu Yan and his family, it would be a kind of torture for her.


    Before, when her power of divination was still in existence, she had a divination result. She and Chu Yan would solve a big event that would happen in the six realms, but someone would pay the price.


    Therefore, she does not dare to marry him now.


    Thinking of this, she took the initiative to put her hand around Chu Yan''s waist and said gently, "Chu Yan, shall we wait. Give you and me a little more time. We spend too little time together. In fact, you don''t know me


    Little Chu Yan frowned, "the understanding of a person is not completely measured by time. Besides, after we get married, I have a lifetime to get to know you. Ronger, marry me


    Water soluble son but still shook his head, "I''m not ready, shall we have a while?"? Now there are so many things happening in the six realms. Your parents have no time to prepare for the wedding ceremony. Besides, your brother Fuli has not been found. Why don''t we get married some time after we find them? "


    Small Chu Yan sighed a breath, dissolve son to say of he all understand.


    It was because he understood that he wanted to get married as soon as possible.


    He bowed his head to kiss the lips of the little girl in his arms, and then said, "are you not afraid that the world will talk about you? Don''t you worry that I won''t marry you? You and I already have the reality of husband and wife. What we lack now is just a ceremony. In fact, even if you don''t get married, you are already my wife. "


    Shuirong''er is silent. What Chu Yan said is right. She knows it in her heart.


    Moreover, her heart also determined that in this life, except Chu Yan, she would not marry anyone, nor could she.


    However, she still has her scruples.


    Little Chu Yan hugged her and said softly, "in fact, my mother gave me two choices. One date is three days later, and the other is a year later. My mother said that if you want a bigger wedding, you have to wait until a year later, which means similar to what you said. When the six realms are almost solved, brother Fuli finds it. However, what I think is that after I get married, I will concentrate on you and help my parents and look for brother FuliWater soluble son hesitated for a while, finally insisted on his original decision.


    "Chu Yan, let''s get married in a year."


    A year later, they can''t afford to wait!


    In a year''s time, she will marry him.


    Small Chu Yan heavily sighed a breath, take in front of wench some have no way.


    Although he wanted to get married quickly, the girl''s attitude was so persistent that he had to follow her.


    After a while, he went to the purple medicine garden to tell his mother about rong''er''s decision.


    As soon as he went in, he smelled the strong smell of barbecue.


    "Mother, are you having a barbecue with uncle Fanhe?" Little Chu Yan immediately went over and ate without saying a word.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at his son helplessly.


    "You don''t accompany rong''er. What are you doing here? You don''t have your share."


    Little Chu Yan immediately laughed, "mother, then I''ll bring rong''er to eat together."


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no way. Her body is weak. She can''t digest these things. You should pay more attention to her meals in the future. I''ll make a list for you later and tell you what she can eat and what she can''t eat. "


    He looked at his mother and hesitated for a moment before he said, "mother, is there anything else you haven''t told me? Is there anything else wrong with ronger''s body? "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Fanhe quickly said, "it''s necessary to take good care of it. You take care of her! You can''t take what you eat. "

 Chapter 2508

    Little Chu Yan was a little depressed and puzzled, but at last he left first.


    He decided to talk to uncle Fanhe alone after his mother left.


    After little Chuyan left, Fanhe said in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, I think that little Chuyan might have found something. If he comes to me, should I tell him the truth or... "


    He had given both Xiaochu Yan and shuirong''er pulse before. Because Xiaochu Yan got the powder of animal fairy, his body was in some condition.


    In fact, it''s not just him, it''s water soluble.


    Although he didn''t talk about it with the younger martial sister, he knew that the younger martial sister should know about it.


    Ming Wuyan brushed the sauce on the food and said, "if he asks, tell him the truth! Elder martial brother should be able to see that shuirong''er''s body is abnormal and needs to be taken good care of by little Chu Yan. "


    Fanhe saw that little junior sister didn''t mention the situation of little Chuyan. He couldn''t help saying, "little junior sister, little Chuyan''s body also has some problems, do you know?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Chu Yan?"


    Fanhe wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    He thought that Xiao Chu Yan''s illness was quite special, and his pulse condition could not be diagnosed.


    After all, the younger martial sister is a woman, and she will not think in this direction.


    Mingwuyan saw that elder martial brother Fanhe wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with little Chuyan''s body? I''ve only examined the pulse for shuironger before, but I haven''t examined Xiaochu Yan carefully. What''s wrong with him? "


    Fanhe coughed softly, "his son''s edge is weak. He and water soluble son married, it is very likely that a very long time will not have children


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I know that."


    Fanhe took a look at the younger martial sister. He knew that what she wanted to say was different from what he wanted to say. However, he didn''t continue to say, but focused on their barbecue.


    Just as Ming Wu Yan''s attention was also focused on the food, Kong Tong Yu Lian came in in a hurry.


    "Lord! I''m back. "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at a lot of mature air Tong rain lotus, nodded with a smile, "well, come and sit, eat something together."


    The sky Tong rain lotus walked over and hesitated for a while just way: "Lord God, descendant mulberry wants to see you."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "bring him here!"


    "Ah The sky Tong rain lotus immediately turned to leave.


    Fanhe took a look at his younger martial sister and said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid it''s because of the evil spirit emperor and Yi Lange."


    "Ming Wu Yan sighed," Yi Lange is now unknown life and death, in fact, I am also worried about


    It''s just that there have been so many things going on since Langer''s accident in Vatican City.


    The snake demon replaced Yi Lange, but they couldn''t find Yi Lange any more, just like she couldn''t find the spirit of Fu Li and forget Xi.


    After a while, kongtongyulian came to ziyaoyuan with sangyi.


    The descendant mulberry is still some formality, so see small Yan of time unexpectedly don''t know how to call.


    "Sit down! Sit down and say Ming Wuyan took the initiative to make a sound, alleviating his embarrassment and discomfort.


    After yisang sat down, Kong tongyulian took a look at him and sat down beside him.


    Yi sang took a deep breath and said, "well, someone saw my sister near the demon world. She''s with snow. "


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, "Yi Lange and snow if sink together?"


    Yi sang nodded, "she is still the face of the snake demon, the news is very likely to be true. But I couldn''t reach them. I want to ask Xiao Yan to do me a favor. Can you summon Xue ruoshen back? "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then raised his hand, his eyes flashed from the star ring.


    Her fingers touched a few times, locked the snow like Shenxing, and sent her a divine voice


    If xueruoshen finds yilange, she naturally hopes that xueruoshen will bring people back.


    "Does Luo Tianfan know about this?"


    Yi sang shook his head, "the demon emperor has never returned to the demon land. He and Luo Qing have been looking for Lange near the forgotten city. I came to Yaoling hall as soon as I got the news. "


    "If you are in the demon world and xuerushen is by her side, I will let him bring Lange back. I have something to do in the daytime tomorrow. If the snow doesn''t respond to me, I can go to the demon kingdom in the evening. "


    The beast spirit space world is just at the junction of the demon world and the demon world. It''s OK to go to the demon world by the way.


    "Can I go to the demon world with you?" Yi sang thinks that it''s faster to go directly to the demon world to find people.


    The sky Tong rain lotus also way: "Lord God, I also go with you."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it for a while and then said, "since you all want to go, you can go first and leave a trace of divine knowledge. Then I''ll go to see you."


    "That''s all right. I''ll be leaving soon with hissang." The sky Tong rain lotus got up and nodded.She knew that Xiaoyan was much faster than them.


    Fanhe sighed in his heart, one thing was not solved, another thing appeared.


    There are always endless problems waiting for the younger martial sister.


    It''s no wonder that manwang preferred to take her back to the wild Haoyue when she was not busy.


    Only in the wild Haoyue, she can be that carefree little girl.


    After kongtongyulian and yisang left, Fanhe raised his hand to close the boundary of the whole purple medicine garden.


    No matter what happens, at least let the younger martial sister eat first and have a rest.


    Ming Wu Yan saw his elder martial brother''s action and couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t talk about other things in the six realms any more. She was absorbed in eating.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. After eating enough, Ming Wuyan lies on the soft chair in the purple medicine garden and gently closes his eyes.


    The purple medicine garden was more peaceful. Smelling the fragrance of the medicine around, she felt that all the power she had consumed recently had recovered.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    Fanhe looked at his younger martial sister with heartache.


    Ming Wu Yan opens his eyes and smiles.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about me so much. In fact, I''m not tired. I just have to think about some things. "


    As the main god of robbing the temple, she has many things to weigh, so she should be more cautious.


    "Why don''t I go to the demon kingdom?" Fanhe volunteered.


    Now there is nothing special in the Yaoling hall. Bingjue shenzun and Wenyin Zun can only keep their wounds.


    Little Chu Yan and Shui rong''er''s injuries are not what he can cure, so he would rather help little younger martial sister do something else to share with her.


    Mingwuyan shook his head, "elder martial brother, you''d better stay in Yaoling hall! In a couple of days, I may still be in the painting, and then go to the animal spirit space. At that time, you Qin and Bai Li Wu Yin will walk together. This side of Yaoling hall also needs to be guarded. "

 Chapter 2509

    Fanhe nodded, "yes. If anything happens, you must tell us. People in the painting should pay attention to safety. "


    In the painting world, it is not as free as in the real world.


    "Well. I will. Elder martial brother, little Chu Yan and shuirong''er should stay in Yaoling hall during this period of time. Look at them. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the temple of God tomorrow morning. "


    "Go Fanhe took the initiative to put things away and let the younger martial sister have a rest.


    Ming Wuyan quickly leaves the purple medicine garden, takes a long look at the room of little Chu Yan, and then returns to the marriage space.


    Fanhe did not leave. After four weeks, he sat in the purple medicine garden and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    After a while, little Chu Yan went into the purple medicine garden.


    "Uncle Fanhe!"


    Fanhe looked back at little Chu Yan who came to the purple medicine garden at night.


    "Sit down!"


    I''m afraid the boy has something to ask him.


    Little Chu Yan sat down beside him and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Uncle fan he, can you tell me what happened to Rong er''s body? And me, I feel like I''m not quite right recently. "


    Fanhe sighed, and the boy finally asked.


    "Little Chu Yan, I''m afraid that you and shuirong''er are suffering from physical problems because of the influence of the animal powder. Water soluble son not only hurt the spirit, but also absorbed too much spirit in the spirit space. You too! "


    Little Chu Yan was silent. After a long time, he said: "Uncle Fanhe, I, in recent two days, especially want to marry ronger. I don''t want to do anything, so I just want to marry her. I think about it at night, and even feel a little irritable. What I can feel is that sometimes my thoughts are out of my control... "


    There are some words behind, some of which are difficult for him to say.


    He knew that he liked ronger.


    I don''t know if it''s the first time he''s settled. He even wants to do something with rong''er every day.


    But every time he saw her weak, he told himself that he couldn''t, he had to be rational.


    However, in the last two days, he found that he couldn''t control himself. When he thought that his parents would allow them to get married, he was full of ideas.


    Only when he becomes a relative, what he wants to do to ronger is aboveboard.


    Fanhe sighed. Although Xiao Chuyan said it in a vague way, he understood it.


    He thought for a while and then said: "little Chu Yan, you are always a child with strong ideas and good endurance. Although you have detoxified the animal immortal powder poison, it was a little late when you detoxified it. The spirits were all affected by the animal immortal powder. In addition, you inhaled too much of the spirit of the animal because of the forbidden spirit under the cold sea, so you would lose control. Moreover, according to my speculation, there is also a reason for the power of prohibition and punishment. "


    Small Chu Yan tiny Leng, "the power of prohibition and punishment?"


    Fanhe nodded, "your father and mother''s divine power can''t be released into the animal spirit space, otherwise, people in the animal spirit space will be affected. Think about you and the Red Devils... "


    Little Chu Yan was silent.


    Yes! Uncle red devil has seen everyone''s mother''s face since he came out of the beast spirit space.


    At first, he felt that it was because Uncle red devil himself used his mother''s instant transmission portrait.


    But now think about it, maybe it''s not just that.


    "Little Chu Yan. In fact, you really shouldn''t marry water soluble children at this time. First of all, your parents are really busy recently. Second, you''re not in good shape, and so is water soluble. If you two get married, you will not have children for a long time. Once you get married, it will be more troublesome. "


    Small Chu Yan micro Zheng, "get married will be more trouble?"


    Fanhe nodded, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. Now you are affected by the ban, you can''t touch women. "


    Little Chu Yan''s face changed, and he seemed to think of something.


    Fanhe did not go on, but changed the subject.


    "Your mother didn''t know about it. Although she was the main god of Yaoling temple, she was not a man, so she didn''t think about it in this direction. If you don''t want water soluble son to be more sad, and don''t let your parents worry, I suggest you wait until the power of punishment disappears before you get married. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "I know. Uncle Fanhe, does my father know at this time? "


    Fanhe thought, "your father should know. But it''s your choice to get married or not. I''m just suggesting. "


    "Well. Thank you, uncle Fanhe Little Chu Yan left purple medicine garden in a low mood.


    Uncle Fanhe''s words made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He never thought that he would be affected by such a ban one day.


    In order to verify uncle Fanhe''s guess, he went to ronger''s room again.


    When he went in, rong''er was not asleep, but sitting by the window combing his hair.


    He went over and gently held her in his arms."Ronger, shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Water soluble son''s face suddenly like fire, "Chu Yan, isn''t it said to marry again in a year?"


    Chu Yan gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Just because I want to get married in a year, I miss you a little. Don''t you want to? "


    Shuirong''er hasn''t answered yet. Chu Yan has already kissed her on the lips


    He took the little girl in his arms and went to bed. Seeing that she didn''t stop him, he took the initiative to untie her dress


    Shuirong''er''s body trembled slightly. This was not the first time that she and Chu Yan were so intimate. They had done something more intimate than this in the desolate sea.


    But she''s still nervous at the moment.


    Can''t Chu Yan really wait to get married?


    She gazed into Chu Yan''s eyes, made up her mind, and then closed her eyes.


    She likes Chu Yan. She doesn''t want to see his disappointed eyes.


    Small Chu Yan see dissolve son in the bosom cleverly make people feel sorry for, his body is also shouting.


    His mind is full of images of desperately trying to dissolve his son when the sky is cold and the sea is blue


    He likes her!


    He wants her!


    He really wanted to marry her.


    He took off his clothes and got closer to ronger.


    ¡­¡­


    However, even though he wanted to dissolve his son, his heart ached, but what he should have responded to was that he didn''t respond at all.


    His heart was blocked, so he could only kiss ronger in his arms with all his strength.


    What to do?


    He can''t touch her.


    He can''t touch a woman, how can he love her.


    What he can be sure of is that his body really has no internal injury, and there is no trauma.


    Therefore, this can only be the power of prohibition and punishment that uncle Fanhe said.


    He sighed heavily and then fell to one side.


    It turns out that he really can''t marry ronger at this time.


    Water soluble son see Chu Yan suddenly uncomfortable lying on the bed, move, she worried asked: "Chu Yan, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2510

    Chu Yan didn''t make a sound at first, because he didn''t know how to answer Rong er.


    "Chu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Water soluble children more anxious.


    Now, she can''t help being shy. She moves to Chu Yan and wants to help him up.


    Little Chu Yan reaches out his hand and holds a little girl with beautiful skin in his arms, kissing her delicate clavicle gently.


    "Rong''er, I will cherish you in the future. We''ll get married in a year. " Chu Yan''s kiss was light and gentle.


    After a while, he picked up the little girl in his arms and dressed her.


    "Have a good rest. I''m going to the animal spirit space world tomorrow. You stay in the medicine spirit hall and take good care of yourself."


    He thought, no matter what kind of punishment, as long as the matter of the sky and the sea and the beast spirit space is solved, the punishment on him will disappear.


    Water soluble son took Chu Yan''s hand, "can I go with you?"


    Although she can''t help now, she also wants to go.


    Moreover, the previous Tianji told her that no matter where Chu Yan went, she had to accompany him.


    Little Chu Yan hesitated at first, but finally he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, wake up tomorrow and get ready. I have something to talk about with my mother. "


    Water soluble son nodded, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    Little Chu Yan guarded her for a while, until she fell asleep, he just left.


    Little Chu Yan walked around the Yaoling hall, and then returned to the ancient spirit space.


    His eyes gently swept, eyes involuntarily fell on the xiaoxuexi room.


    Brother Fuli is missing. Xiaoxuexi hasn''t come back yet. Now there are so many things happening in the world of animal spirit space and tianliangcanghai. He really can''t go on like this any more. He has to take the initiative to find a breakthrough eloquence.


    He is the son of his parents, so he must not let them down.


    That night, he stayed in the ancient spirit space.


    When the day is about to dawn, snow easy cold back to the ancient spirit space.


    When he saw his son, he went straight over.


    As soon as he approached, little Chu Yan woke up.


    "Daddy He gave a soft call and sat up straight.


    The snow is easy to be cold and light.


    "Your mother said you were going to get married?"


    Snow easy cold sat down, brought a teapot, ready to make a pot of tea.


    Little Chu Yan immediately went to help his father pour tea, but also poured a cup for himself.


    "Dad, I''m not getting married now. A year from now. "


    Snow easy cold looked at his son one eye, then light point next head, "this is also good."


    "Dad, do you also know that I am forbidden to punish?" Little Chu Yan still couldn''t help asking.


    Snow easy cold calm way: "the red devil will be banned punishment influence, although you are my son, but also can not be spared, and, only will ban punishment more serious."


    Small Chu Yan sighed a breath, "I just feel to dissolve son some owe."


    Snow easy cold know what little Chu Yan want to say, he light way: "you also grow up, some things don''t need me to tell you what.". If my estimation is correct, among the prophecy scrolls in your space ring from the ancient spirit space, there are prophecy scrolls to lift the ban and punishment for you, and you should pay attention to them yourself. "


    Since the appearance of this water soluble son has something to do with his master''s Secret seed, a part of his prophecy scroll was separated to give to little Chu Yan. It doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t want to prophesy such an important thing.


    Shifu attaches great importance to his son''s problem.


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes brightened, "I know, thank you, Dad!"


    Speaking of it, in the desolate sea before, Dad mercilessly left the fur of the fire seal Warcraft to see, which shows that there is hope for him to lift the ban and punishment.


    "Well, I''m going to see your mother. Go to bed early." With that, Xue Yihan immediately left the ancient spirit space and went back to the marriage space.


    Small Chu Yan is to lie back on the bed, quietly looking at the space ring on the hand.


    Father''s master should have a way to help him lift the ban and punishment?


    Just thinking of this, the space ring on his hand suddenly flashed, and soon, a scroll of prophecy flew out.


    He looked at the scroll of prophecy flying in front of him excitedly and blinked desperately.


    Xuantianzun was too divine. As soon as he thought of the scroll of prophecy, the scroll of prophecy appeared.


    He trembled and unfolded the scroll of prophecy in front of him. When he saw a line on it, he was stunned.


    "Don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t leave, don''t be sad!"


    Small Chu Yan see these words, the whole person is not good.


    Don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t leave, don''t be sad?


    Is this to keep him from getting married? So that you won''t be sad later?


    However, he has decided not to get married for the time being. How can he have such a prediction?No, xuantianzun has already told his parents that he took the skin of fire Warcraft to make wedding clothes for ronger.


    Hard to come by, isn''t this wedding dress made for ronger?


    He panicked at the thought.


    How could that be!


    He can''t wait to ask his parents.


    However, it''s just daybreak now. My father just went back to rest, and my mother must not wake up.


    He tangled, and finally decided to hold out until tomorrow morning to ask his parents.


    What does this scroll of prophecy really mean?


    Time is moving forward little by little, but this time, little Chu Yan feels that time is too slow, which makes him flustered and distressed.


    When he finally got to Chen, he immediately sent a message to his parents, asking them to go back to the ancient spirit space.


    Ming Wuyan was going to rob the temple. After receiving the message from her son, she immediately took Xue Yihan back to the ancient spirit space.


    She was shocked when she saw that little Chu Yan looked tired and didn''t sleep all night.


    "Little Chuyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Snow easy cold is also slightly frowned, last night left when he just said with this boy, this morning is how to return a responsibility?


    Little Chu Yan immediately told him that he had got the scroll of xuantianzun''s prophecy


    Because after he read it, the scroll of prophecy disappeared, so he could only retell its content.


    After hearing this, Mingwu Yan was also surprised.


    She looked at Xue Yihan and said thoughtfully: "don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t leave, don''t be sad! What do you mean by that? "


    Sometimes the prophecy left by xuantianzun is too difficult to guess. Even if it is her, sometimes she may not be able to guess the true meaning of xuantianzun.


    Snow easy cold silent for a while just way: "that don''t marry don''t marry don''t marry!"


    "What does that mean?" Asked the mist.


    Little Chu Yan is also looking at his father.


    He used to think he was smart, but now he thinks he''s stupid.


    Snow easy cold repeated a, "that temporarily lets six realms stop all to welcome to marry."


    "Is that what you mean?" Bright fog Yan some doubts.

 Chapter 2511

    Xue Yihan rubbed chaos baby''s head and comforted: "since I can''t guess my master''s deep meaning, I can only answer it from the literal meaning. Don''t you want to rob the temple of God? Go first


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his son, then nodded, "OK. I''ll go first. Little Chu Yan, think about it for yourself. In a word, don''t get married for the time being


    Xuantianzun''s prophecy should have deep meaning.


    "Yes. Mother, I''ve made an agreement with rong''er. We''ll get married in a year. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded, and then left the ancient spirit space.


    When she returned to the temple, the main gods of the three realms had been waiting outside the temple for a long time.


    Ming Wuyan immediately let people open the door of the temple of God robbery, let you the main God come in.


    Now that the main gods came to rob the temple, they were not as frightened as usual. They stood in order, and then they looked at the man who was sitting on the throne and didn''t show up often.


    Everyone didn''t make a sound first. I want to hear what the Lord Yanjie ordered first.


    Master Yan Jie should be very clear about the affairs of the sky, the sea and the beast spirit space. If you call us here today, maybe we have found a solution.


    However, the next words of Yan Jie made everyone deeply think.


    "Today, I want to tell you one thing. The space between the sky and the sea and the beast spirit is to limit the power of God. That is to say, we can''t enter the space of the beast spirit. Otherwise, the time of the whole space of the beast spirit will be reversed, and the life of the people inside will be accelerated, and even affected by the power of heaven and earth."


    All the gods were shocked when they heard that Yanjie said.


    Why?


    Can''t Yan Jie enter the spirit space?


    Seeing that all the gods looked at each other, Mingwu Yan said again, "do you understand the meaning of this temple? That is to say, we can only see things from a distance, but we can''t really intervene to solve the problem. It can also be said that this time, the problem of desolate sky and sea is a major test for the whole three realms and even the six realms. It has something to do with your own spiritual experience. "


    When the LORD heard this, he was shocked again.


    Wuxiu God originally knew that Yanke''s divine power could not be released into the world. Now Yanke told LiuJie that the world was really in trouble.


    Most of the main gods in the temples of the three realms don''t know about it. Many people are actually waiting for the voice from the temple of God''s robbery, waiting for Lord Yan''s instruction.


    Therefore, most people are doing things passively, which has become their conditioned reflex.


    Now, Yanjie adults can''t help you, all people have no to rely on, can only work hard.


    "Lord Yan, if your divine power is limited, will we also be restricted by the ban and punishment when we enter the animal spirit space?" There is a God who has never been to the beast spirit space world asked.


    Ming Wuyan said calmly: "you should be able to enter and leave the animal spirit space freely within 24 hours. Although we can''t enter the spirit space, the map of the spirit space has been drawn. You can read it carefully when you enter the spirit space in batches. In addition, our hall will also pay attention to the changes in the animal spirit space on this side of the God robbery hall, and give certain instructions at that time. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. "What we can tell you is that the sky desolate sea should be the exit of the animal spirit space world. The Warcraft and all kinds of demon spirit beasts entering the animal spirit space world will only appear from the sky desolate sea. Therefore, it needs to be strictly guarded on this side of the sky and the sea. Our temple will send the people who robbed the temple to stay here... "


    Everyone listened carefully to the command of Yan Jie. They had some ideas in their hearts and began to think about what they should do. Is it better to go to the sky and the sea, or to petition to the animal spirit space.


    "Lord Yan, what I want to ask is, do we need to destroy all the Warcraft in the spirit space?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wu Yan said, "if you take the initiative to attack you, you will be killed! Of course, not all creatures in the spirit space world need to be annihilated. You need to make your own judgment. "


    "Mr. Yan Jie, I heard that the thing about the desolate sky and the sea was related to the death of xuantianzun. Is that right?" The main god of Hailong temple also asked.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded his head gently, "not bad. Preliminary investigation shows that there are very powerful beasts, or beast like people, both male and female, in the sea. These beast shaped people who became strengthened beasts may have something to do with the fragments of the seeds left by the xuantianzun people. In addition, it has something to do with the seven forbidden spirit books


    When all the gods heard this, they were not calm.


    In fact, many gods don''t know about the beast spirit space, let alone the relationship between these things and the fragments of Tianji seed and the beast spirit rune.


    Just because of this, many people were surprised that what master Yan Jie told them today was all the secrets of the six realms, and they all fell into their own thinking.


    Mingwu Yan also understands this, so she doesn''t mind telling you these things.On the contrary, as long as they have questions, as long as they raise them, as long as she can answer them, they will tell them the truth.


    After a moment''s silence in the main hall, another person said, "Lord Yan, the main god of Baolan hall should have been sealed in the animal spirit space world before. He also recognized a dry daughter there. If we go to the animal spirit space world, it would be better to take her with us. After all, she is familiar with the terrain, and is not affected by the various restrictions of the spirit space world. "


    Mingwuyan took a look at the LORD God of Baolan hall, who didn''t make a sound. "Baoling''er you said is really a person in the animal spirit space world. She will definitely re-enter the animal spirit space world. However, her strength can''t be compared with other gods. Therefore, there is a requirement in this hall. Once you enter the animal spirit space, you must protect her. In addition, there is the spirit Orc named demon red beside her, she should also be able to give you some help. Having told you so much, do you understand the purpose of this hall? "


    You gods, look at me and I look at you. They all guess what''s the purpose of Yanjie.


    They listen, Yan rob adults let them protect two strength is not strong, but from the beast spirit space.


    After a long time, Lei Kun said in a soft voice, "master Yan Jie hopes that everyone should pay attention to safety when entering the animal spirit space, but don''t kill blindly."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, that''s what I mean. In addition, the person or beast like person who has the fragments of the seeds of the heavenly secrets must remove the fragments of the seeds of the heavenly secrets from his body after he finds them, and do not destroy them blindly. "

 Chapter 2512

    "Yes." All the gods answered with one voice.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, I heard that the son of manwang and the red devil of Haoyue had been in tianliangcang sea for a long time. When we make plans to go to the space world of animal spirits, can we ask them to tell us what the space world of liangcang sea and animal spirits was like that day?"


    As soon as the LORD God said this, other gods immediately agreed with him.


    "Yes! Mr. Yan Jie, please tell us something about the animal spirit space world together with the dry daughter of the LORD God of Baolan temple and the woman of the spirit orc, so that we can have a good idea. We are all here now. We can get together to listen and think of a way. "


    It''s said that there are many people and great power. With so many gods together, there are so many gods who can think of ways. They are sure to think of ways.


    Ming Wu Yan thought a little, then nodded, "yes. Mengxi, go and invite the son of manwang and the red devil to the temple. Forget East, you ask people to take baoling''er and yaohonghong to the temple of God robbery. If you have any questions, you can ask them. "


    "Yes, Lord." Mengxi and forgetting East have led people to inform people to go.


    At this time, someone asked: "Lord Yan, why don''t you invite the man king and the northern Yan God together! The two of them are powerful. Maybe it''s up to them to think more about how to enter the animal spirit space this time. "


    Leikun God a listen, immediately picked eyebrows, "man king and North Yan God at this time is dealing with Yutian college, today I''m afraid there is no time to go back to the three world temple."


    Wu Xiu God took a look at Lei Kun God, and then nodded, "I''m afraid that the affairs of Yutian academy will be busy for two days. At that time, they may go directly to the beast spirit space world."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and simply stated, "there are other arrangements between the man king and the North Yan."


    All of you are very curious when you listen to what master Yan Jie said.


    Does Yanjie have special arrangements for manwang and Beiyan Shangshen? What will be the arrangement?


    Some people think so, naturally some people ask, and soon the LORD God asked.


    "I dare to ask Yan Jie, what do you want to arrange for man Wang and Northern Yan Shangshen to do? Whether we need to help. "


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment. "This was a special decision, so it was confidential. But since you have been asked, our temple can also tell you. This hall has arranged the man king and the man Princess and the painting into the animal spirit space. If you see the portraits of the two of them, you should protect and cooperate unconditionally. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple were shocked.


    This matter of people, Yan rob adults how to say it like this!


    Lei Kun looks at the little girl sitting on the God seat.


    It would be a very dangerous thing to enter into the painting. Although all the people here are gods, it''s hard to say whether there will be people with two minds among them.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles a little. She raises her hand. A light of forbidding and punishing covers the whole temple.


    "After you hear what the temple said, it means that you should abide by the law of God''s plunder. What you shouldn''t say can''t be spoken to others. Otherwise, the result of prohibition and punishment will be the death of God."


    Everyone''s heart clapped.


    It seems that the man king and the northern Yan God will accept a very special task this time, and the Yan robber even opened the God''s prohibition and punishment.


    Many gods are thinking, Xinxu, whether the things in the animal spirit space can be solved, or whether they are tied to the man king and the northern Yan God.


    Before, in the desolate sea, the strength of manwang and Beiyan God was obvious to all. With their full cooperation, they felt that many difficulties could be easily solved.


    At this time, little Chu Yan came to the temple first.


    Then, baoling''er and yinhonghong were also taken to the temple of God robbery.


    Little Chu Yan is no stranger to the God robbing temple, and the person sitting on the God seat is still his mother, so he stands on the main hall calmly, and after a ceremony, he doesn''t say a word, waiting for his mother''s inquiry.


    Baoling''er and demon Honghong knelt down in fear to salute.


    "I''d like to meet you


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "don''t be polite, get up!"


    "Yes Yanjie adults speak better than they think, which makes baoling''er and yaohonghong a little scared, so after standing up, they always keep their heads down.


    The people in front of them are the most noble women in the whole six realms, and their inner pressure can be imagined.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it and looked at his son, "Xue Chu Yan, let''s talk about the situation of the sky and the sea first!"


    Little Chu Yan raised his head and looked at his mother. It was the first time that she called him by name and surname!


    He took a deep breath and then said: "recently, I carefully combed the situation I saw in the desolate sea. Now, just like the human world, the sea floor of the desolate sea is in a period of fighting for power and territory in troubled times. There are several forces on the sea floor who want to fight for the King Star of the beast spirit world... "He just said this, the main god around not from the issued a burst of sighs.


    "The star of the king? Hard to see, who are they still choosing as the boss? "


    "No wonder the sky is so cool and the sea is so quiet and calm at times."


    Mingwuyan also fell into deep thinking. She didn''t have a systematic chat with little Chuyan. Before, little Chuyan focused on shuironger, and her focus was on rescuing the five main gods.


    "Anything else?" Lei Kun asked.


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "also, when she left the world of divine plunder, someone had seen the girl with a dog called aunt Lingjie on the bottom of the desolate sea. She was a human, not a beast..."


    Little Chu Yan began to carefully sort out their own information a little bit, detailed to the gods listen.


    While listening, Ming Wu Yan raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on the star ring in her hand.


    The spirit of the beast star in the spirit of the beast space does have the spirit of the beast star people fighting for the heart of the king of the beast, that is, the king of the beast.


    According to little Chu Yan, maybe the person who can really get the star of the beast spirit king is not the Bodhisattva, nor the Xianghe, maybe the one named Lingjie.


    At this time, baoling''er whispered, "I''ve seen aunt Lingjie."


    Ming Wu Yan is slightly surprised, her eyes fall on Bao ling''er.


    "Have you seen it?"


    Baoling''er nodded, "yes, about 15 years ago, when I went to seal the secret sea passage, I saw it once. At that time, she was holding a seal spirit beast in her arms, which was similar to the shape of a human dog. The dog can talk to people. I feel that there is a human soul in the lette

 Chapter 2513

    Baoling''er''s words made everyone look at her.


    If Ming Wu Yan looks at Bao ling''er thoughtfully, "so, she has seen you?"


    Baoling''er hesitated for a while and then said, "at that time, she seemed to have lost her way in the seal channel of the secret sea. I heard the seal beast in her arms calling her aunt. However, at that time, I didn''t know her name. Seeing that she was human, I didn''t care. Just now when Chu Yan was describing the appearance of aunt Lingjie, I felt that I had met that woman. She met me, but she just took a look at me and said, "she''s looking for ways and people, and then she''s gone."


    At this time, demon Honghong suddenly said, "I remember that before the closure of the Lord of our demon Orc City, there was a woman holding a demon dog in the demon Orc city. That woman was human. That''s the first time we''ve seen humans in Elven Orc in recent decades. Because I run an inn, I always pay attention to the people on the street, so I remember it very clearly. "


    "A woman with a demon dog went to the spirit beast city?" This is a bit of a surprise for Ming Wu Yan.


    At this time, the God of Wuxiu boldly made a guess, "if so, the woman holding the demon dog came from the God robbing world, whether there are other people who may leave from the God robbing world, but we don''t know."


    The God of Lei Kun shook his head. "This is not too terrible. At the time of the destruction of the world, if someone who has experienced the success of the Apocalypse leaves, it is impossible that there will be no change on this side of the time and space galaxy. "


    "Is it possible that the divine star will be gone after they leave the divine world? So there is no abnormal change in the time Galaxy? " Wuxiu God guessed again.


    Few of the people who can enter the world of God robbery can come out alive, but this woman can not only come out, but also come out with a demon dog.


    It''s also possible that the woman has other accomplices or other people come out.


    Ming Wu Yan tapped on the side of the chair. "Although Wu Xiu was just guessing, it was also possible. However, most of the people who enter the world of divine plunder are just people of the soul body. When the world of divine plunder disappears, the soul disappears. This woman is probably an exception. If the estimation of this temple is good, she should have stolen many treasures of the God robbed world to leave safely. "


    However, the only thing I can''t figure out is how this woman entered the world of divinity.


    Did she go in the world long ago, or did she go in later after they entered the world.


    "Then why did she choose to go to the desolate sea after stealing?" Questions have been raised.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "it''s very possible that among the things she stole, there was the beast spirit rune."


    If it''s not for this reason, there is no explanation at all. A woman can leave the world of God, but she goes to the desolate sea to be with the underwater Warcraft.


    The God of Tianlu temple was shocked. For some reason, he suddenly felt that Yan Jie''s conjecture was probably true.


    The animal spirit Rune has been missing for countless years. Among the seven forbidden spirit books, only the animal spirit Rune has the least trace and record.


    At that time, even the elder and xuantianzun also spent a lot of time to find it, but they didn''t find it.


    In this way, it is very likely that the beast spirit Rune book was taken to the God robbing world, and the God robbing world is not something that ordinary people can enter. Therefore, the news of the beast spirit Rune book is naturally lost in the six realms.


    With the main god of Tianlu temple, there are the same ideas as the God of Lei Kun and the God of Wu Xiu.


    The other gods above the main hall were also silent at this time.


    The book of animal spirit Fu is the book of forbidding spirit in the six realms, and it was also a forbidden topic in the six realms before.


    Today, master Yan Jie mentions animal spirit runes. If there are animal spirit runes in the sky, the sea and the animal spirit space, it''s not hard to imagine that what''s waiting for them will be a world shaking catastrophe.


    The wise God thought about the contract that the spirit beast ate the LORD a while ago, and the problem of the spirit beast. After thinking about it, it is estimated that only the power of the beast spirit Rune can explain it.


    "Mr. Yan, I want to go back to the animal spirit space tomorrow. I boldly ask Lord Yan Jie to give me some artifact or signal symbol. If I find anything, I can inform you in time. " Baoling''er suddenly made a sound.


    Demon red also quickly said: "I also want to go back to the animal spirit space, please Yan rob adult complete."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "yes, later, our hall will let the God of Baolan hall rob the library to choose some magic tools for you two. You gods, prepare yourself. You can discuss how to do it. If there''s nothing else, you can step down first. "


    The main gods on the main hall looked at each other, and they all slowly retreated.


    Leikun God thought that he also wanted to give the girl a little time to think, so he immediately left the temple.


    Soon, most of the people on the main hall left.


    In the end, only little Chu Yan was left.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at her son and walks down from the throne."Do you have any questions?"


    Little Chu Yan looked at his mother and said in a very low voice: "mother, do you and dad really want to enter the painting again? Can we not go? "


    He always felt that it was not a good thing to enter the painting.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, "if I don''t enter the painting, how can I enter the animal spirit space?


    Do you think you and other gods can quickly solve the problems of the sky, the sea and the beast spirit space? Don''t you worry about the animal fairy powder happening again? "


    Little Chu Yan stopped talking.


    He knew what his mother said was right. If his mother and father did not go, maybe they would not find the problem for a long time.


    And he himself, too, was caught.


    Mingwuyan patted his son on the shoulder, "little Chuyan, I understand your mind. You are worried that your parents will not be able to come out of the painting again. However, you should also believe that since we can go in for the first time and come out for the second time, we may enter and reappear again. "


    Little Chu Yan nodded his head gently, "mother, do you want to try to take little Phoenix into the painting this time?"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t think about this problem, so he was a little confused.


    "Do you want to take the little Phoenix with you? It''s a living thing. I don''t know if it works! "


    "Mother, do you want to try? Little Phoenix is not affected by space, only it can help you Little Chu Yan said seriously.


    "All right! Mother, try Ming Wu Yan smiles.


    My son is still too worried about her.

 Chapter 2514

    Small Chu Yan saw his mother agreed, he was also relieved.


    From small to big, he always wanted to protect his mother, but now he found that sometimes, determination alone can''t do it.


    "Mother, I''ll go first." Little Chu Yan is ready to leave.


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "take good care of ronger, don''t put too much pressure on her and yourself. You don''t have to worry too much about your mother. I''ll be fine with your father. "


    In fact, little Chu Yan is a very filial and considerate child. However, because he is young, he likes a woman for the first time. It''s normal to be a little anxious.


    Who is not in love when he is young!


    I just hope these two children can go on for a long time.


    "I see, mother!" Little Chu Yan nodded and left.


    After Xiao Chu Yan left, Ming Wu Yan fell into meditation again.


    If xuantianzun asked Chuyan not to marry for the time being, did the owner of the wedding dress refer to shuironger?


    However, it''s not water-soluble, and there''s no need for her to get married.


    Suddenly, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Wedding dress?


    It''s not her turn to prepare the wedding dress of shuironger, but she has no father or mother, so she should do everything.


    However, the one who should prepare for her wedding is her daughter xiaoxuexi!


    Difficult, Xuantian Zunren means that this wedding dress is to be given to xiaoxuexi?


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the immortal Book God mud and informed Xue Yihan of her guess.


    She walked back and forth a few circles in the God robbery hall, and then quickly went back to the medicine spirit hall.


    She habitually sat in the purple medicine garden, looking at the star ring in her hand.


    Because she can''t interfere with her daughter''s divinity card, she has been indifferent during this period, for fear that any of her actions and decisions will affect her daughter and increase her suffering.


    Now, she really wants to ask.


    However, she also has her scruples.


    Fortunately, after a while, Xue Yihan came back.


    He held the restless chaos baby in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Don''t worry too much. Xiaoxuexi is our daughter. She will come back safely."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "it''s not the problem, it''s the wedding dress? What do you think? Do you think there is anything wrong with my guess? "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said: "at the beginning, I didn''t think in this direction, but now according to your guess, it''s also possible. However, since it is a wedding dress, perhaps my master told us that we are likely to find Fuli soon. "


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "No. I have just thought that the skin of seal fire Warcraft has the power of flame and seal. At the beginning, I just thought that flame seal Warcraft is fire-resistant, and it is likely that clothes prepared for ronger would be more suitable. But now think about it. Rong''er is similar to Xiao Xuexi in body shape, and their clothes are the same size. Moreover, if Fu Li is missing in the animal spirit space, will she... "


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, raises her hand again and takes a look at the beast spirit star area near the time and space galaxy.


    "I think that the wedding dress is probably not affected by the spirit space world."


    Snow easy cold heard this, a little silent for a while, "if so, I''m afraid that my master''s meaning is to let Xiaoxue River take the initiative to go to the animal spirit space to find support."


    If so, xiaoxuexi will surely succeed in three days.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "chaos baby, we''ll wait three days before we go to tianliangcanghai."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "OK, then wait a few days."


    Just talking about this, she thought of another thing, "no, I have to go to the demon world. Yisang said that someone has seen yilange in the demon world."


    Snow easy cold stood up, "I accompany you to go together!"


    This girl is really busy running around, he is very distressed.


    Just at this time, Fanhe ran over in a hurry, "little younger martial sister, the snow is falling."


    Bright fog Yan slightly some accident, "snow if sink back to medicine spirit temple?"? Let him in


    "Younger martial sister, he is injured. Come and have a look."


    Bright mist Yan left purple medicine garden immediately.


    Snow easy cold also immediately followed to go out.


    Outside Yaoling hall, Xue ruoshen is lying on a single shelf, dying.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned and immediately bent down to check for him.


    "What''s going on?" She felt her pulse and asked.


    Fanhe shook his head. "I don''t know. He was carried by the people in the temple of MeiXun from outside the temple of the three realms. MeiXun will come later."


    Ming Wu Yan injected a force of medicine into Xue ruoshen''s body, and then fed him a few pills of pills.


    When she found that there was a strange force in Xue rushen''s body after taking the pill, she reached out her hand to point on the acupoints on his body, and then used the force of divine robbery to forcibly disperse the force.See a black evil spirit overflow from his body, run around.


    However, before running far away, Xue Yihan''s hand was slightly raised, and a black force immediately crushed and destroyed the evil spirit.


    After expelling the evil spirit, Ming Wuyan found a evil spirit running around in his veins in xueruoshen''s body.


    Ming Wuyan had to use the power of divine plunder again to suppress the evil Qi first, then drive it away, and then clear it.


    In order to keep Xue ruoshen''s heart and spirit unaffected, she went back to the ancient spirit space and prepared pills for him.


    Busy nearly two hours, snow if heavy just wake up.


    Looking at the busy Yan''er in front of him, he opened his mouth, but there was no sound in his mouth.


    Ming Wu Yan came over and fed him a bright red pill. Then he said, "my voice is just affected by some demons. It will be better in two days."


    Xue ruoshen nodded, waiting for him to take the pill and run the aura in his body


    When he felt better, he immediately took out the paper and pen from his storage ring and quickly wrote down a few lines.


    , as like as two peas, I found a person who looks exactly the same as your mother, and I met Range with a face. Later, I took Yi Lange, who seemed to have lost his memory, with me to look for your mother. But two days ago, I was attacked... "


    Ming Wu Yan read Xue Ruo Shen''s words twice and then asked, "under what circumstances did you see Yi Lange?"


    Xueruoshen changed a piece of paper and continued to write: "she followed me first. I don''t know how she found me. At the beginning, her memory didn''t disappear completely. She told me that she was from Lange. After a few days, she didn''t remember anyone except her name was Ellen Langer and my name

 Chapter 2515

    Ming Wu Yan frowned, "why didn''t you inform me earlier? Maybe, people who pass through the demon land can also. Luo Qing and Luo Tianfan have been looking for her for a long time. I''ve been looking for her for a long time in Vatican City and forgotten city. "


    Xue Ruo sighed, then wrote: "at first, she just kept following me, and I didn''t take it seriously. Later, she climbed into my room from the window in the middle of the night and told me that she was Yi Lange and wanted to be with me. I, in fact, didn''t believe it."


    In his opinion, Lange rarely left the land of demons, she would not go out.


    Moreover, he carefully looked at the face, and it was not a fake. Therefore, although he doubted it at first, he couldn''t believe it.


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    She always knew that the person she loved at the beginning was Xue ruoshen, but her heart was not on her, which betrayed her sincerity.


    Later, because of some accidents, she just went with Luo Tianfan.


    Now, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Where is Lange now?" Ming Wu Yan quickly asked again.


    Xue ruoshen continued to write: "after I was attacked, I lost my consciousness. At that time, Lange was by my side. Later, I didn''t know it."


    "Who sent you to Yaoling hall? Don''t you know?" The bright fog Yan if have thought of ask a way.


    If Xue Shen nods, he really doesn''t know.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the silent snow Yi Han.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Snow easy cold saw chaos baby one eye, then the eye fell on snow if heavy face.


    "The person who can send Xue ruoshen to Yaoling hall must be someone who knows his identity well. Either the person who hurt him is someone we know, or Langer sent her


    Bright fog Yan tiny Leng, before a guess she can understand, but after a guess she is a little confused.


    How could Langer have sent snow down?


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed chaos baby''s head, soft voice way: "after a while, wait for Mei Xun God to come, you ask again! Maybe Langer didn''t lose his memory at all


    Ming Wu Yan did not speak, snow easy cold means, Yi Lange dress amnesia?


    But why did she do that?


    After a while, MeiXun came. Mingwuyan asked elder martial brother Fanhe to take care of xueruoshen and went to the main hall of Yaoling hall.


    MeiXun God saw that Beiyan God came, and immediately pulled her to one side.


    "The God of Beiyan, xueruoshen was found by people in my temple when they went shopping in the third world. I asked carefully just now, saying that a woman gave them a general. I compared the woman''s appearance with the picture of the snake demon that was released before. I''m afraid it''s her. "


    Is Ming Wu Yan really Lange?


    If she saved Xue ruoshen, why didn''t she show up, come back, inform them, or contact her husband and daughter?


    Luo Tianfan, she may not want to see her daughter Luo Qing?


    "God Beiyan, I''ve asked the people in my temple to look for people in the place where the snow is heavy. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and then nodded his head gently, "I''m going to trouble Mei Xun. You help me to pay more attention. If you have any news, you can come to Yaoling hall, or you can contact the demon spirit emperor directly. "


    MeiXun nodded, "OK, I see."


    "MeiXun God, if you are free these days, help my water-soluble son with some nutritious meals! I don''t have time in Yaoling hall recently. I''ll write a list for you later. "


    MeiXun immediately nodded, "OK, don''t worry!"


    She can''t help with anything else. It''s just a little nutritious meal. She will try her best to do it well.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    After MeiXun left, mingwuyan took the paper and pen, carefully wrote down the water-soluble items and nutrition menu, and then sent them to Qiyin hall.


    After that, she simply used the divine sense to communicate the whereabouts of Lange, a Tibetan from Luotian.


    In addition, she also informed her brother Tingyu to let them come back from forgotten city with their elevation.


    After making these arrangements, Ming Wuyan went to see the snow again.


    After half a day''s recuperation, if the snow is heavy, it is much better, and the voice affected before can barely make a little hoarse.


    "Yan''er, I''m giving you trouble again." The snow heaved a sigh.


    You know, the last thing he wants is to give Yan''er trouble.


    He always wanted to protect her in the dark.


    She is his only relative in the world.


    Mingwu Yan sighed, "brother Xue, you don''t have to think it''s a trouble for me. You don''t have to feel that I owe you because of my mother. Now I want to ask you something. I hope you can answer me seriously. "Xue Ruo lowered her head, took a deep breath, then nodded, "Yan''er, you ask!"


    Ming Wu Yan looked into his eyes seriously, "do you like Yi Lange?"


    Xue rushen was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I have no love for her."


    Bright fog Yan some headache way: "from beginning to end, a little bit all have no?"


    Xue ruoshen hesitated for a moment and then said, "at the beginning, I contacted her only because she was Yan''er''s friend. I think she was really only a friend of my sister. She told me, but I refused. I know that we are not the same type of people, she will not be happy with me


    Ming Wu Yan stroked his forehead, "brother Xue, are you a piece of wood! People like you so much. Are you really not attracted at all? "


    Snow if sink light cough a, "Yan son, she is evil spirit queen, don''t say I have feelings to her, even if have feelings, we can''t have something more."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent. She felt that this topic could not continue.


    She suddenly felt that she had done harm to Yi Lange. If she had not been friends with her, how could she have seen Xue ruoshen.


    If she hadn''t met him, how could she have been so trapped.


    Snow if sink see Yan''er some sad, some sad and remorse, he whispered: "Yan''er, emotional things can''t be forced. Just as Youqin is deeply in love with you, but you have never wavered more than half. Some things, some endings are doomed. "


    "Well, I see what you mean. I won''t ask you that again. Have a good rest. Luo Qing is crazy to find her mother. If she sees that you don''t have a good temper, I hope you can let her


    Snow if sink nods, "I know, I won''t with a child care."

 Chapter 2516

    "Then you have a good rest. If I want to go out in two days, you will stay in the Yaoling hall. I have asked brother Tingyu to bring my father to the Yaoling hall. Then you can have a chat with him."


    Although she would like to find out the matter of her mother herself, she can''t care so much now.


    In other words, she always thought that her mother was dead. She was just a woman who looked like her mother. Maybe she was just like her mother. Maybe she was a similar person who had a similar image.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of possibilities. She hopes that her father will solve her mother''s problems.


    Snow if sink nodded, "good."


    Although he didn''t know what Yan''er was going to do, he mostly knew what happened in the six realms.


    Therefore, Yan''er''s busyness is what he can imagine.


    Ming Wuyan quickly left Yaoling hall and went back to Shenjie hall.


    Sitting on the throne of God, she tried to calm down and read the scroll on the table first. Then she drew a map of positive and negative images on the paper again


    She painted for a long time, until late at night, she was still busy.


    Youqin stands at the entrance of Shenjie hall, some helplessly looking at Xiaoyan who doesn''t know the time when she is busy.


    At this time, Mengxi came over. He took a look at Youqin, and then whispered: "the LORD God didn''t eat all day today."


    You Qin looked at Meng Xi, "go to let Mei Xun send some food to God to rob the temple!"


    Meng Xi nodded and immediately went to the seven drink Hall.


    On the other hand, the snow is easy to be cold, but it appears outside the time and space galaxy.


    His eyes quietly looked at the time and space Galaxy in the frontier, and he felt the position of his daughter Shenxing with his heart


    Because he did not dare to put his divine power into the galaxy of time and space, he just used his divine star to sense and observe from a distance.


    He''s been out there for a long time.


    He knows that chaos baby is very busy all day today, and she is not in a good mood. If she can get the news from xiaoxuexi, it will be the best comfort for her.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department appeared in front of the man king.


    "Man Wang, since he''s here, why don''t you go in and sit down?"


    Snow easy cold gently shook his head, "no, I just look."


    The star realm God Department lightly ordered a head, "the man king is worrying about the snow Creek small Lord to stay in the God card matter! I''ve been watching. No accident. The master of Xuexi will be the last star river tomorrow night. The king and Princess of man can wait to see the result. "


    "Tomorrow night?" Snow easy cold take out immortal Book God mud, immediately sent a message to chaos baby.


    "Man Wang doesn''t want to enter the time and space galaxy. He doesn''t want to affect the little master of snow Creek! But actually, I want you to come over tomorrow night. " The star boundary God Department suddenly said again, and the facial expression also serious many.


    Snow easy cold slightly surprised, "what do you mean?"


    King Chaoman of Xingjie Shensi came closer and set a sound barrier around him. Then he said, "I feel that the Shenxing of Xuexi little Lord has been interfered by some unusual things. I''m afraid something will happen in the party tomorrow. In addition, since the time and space Galaxy started this morning, many God stars have also deviated a little. I originally wanted to observe that tonight, tonight or tomorrow morning, I knew Lord Yan Jie... "


    Snow easy cold expression dignified a lot of, "in that case, she and I will appear in the space-time Star River tomorrow night, if there is anything wrong, the star world God division in time to inform us."


    The Star Kingdom God Department nods, "good."


    Xue Yihan nodded her head and immediately went back to the temples of the three realms.


    On this side of the temple, mingwuyan is eating dinner under the persuasion of Youqin.


    However, even at dinner, her magic pen did not stop.


    After sensing the movement of the immortal book, she just took a look.


    Originally snow easy cold didn''t come to look for her, is to go to space-time star river there.


    In fact, she would like to see it.


    However, in order not to affect xiaoxuexi, she had to endure, and even did not dare to ask more questions about Xingjie Shensi.


    Snow easy cold afraid is met star boundary God Department!


    Otherwise, he should be unlikely to know that xiaoxuexi will be able to hold the magic card tomorrow night.


    As soon as the meal was finished, Xue Yihan came to rob the temple.


    When she saw that his expression was different, she immediately put down the magic pen in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Snow easy cold went to chaos behind the baby, gently put her in his arms, this just said: "tomorrow night we go to time and space star river! We stay outside. The celestial division of the star world says that the Celestial Star of xiaoxuexi has been disturbed. Let''s stay outside. I think about it. It doesn''t matter if we stay outside. If we go in again, it won''t have any bad influence on Xiaoxue stream. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, her fingers trembled slightly, but she soon recovered.


    "Well, we''ll be there early tomorrow night."


    "Don''t worry too much." Xue Yihan gently rubs chaos baby''s head to calm her mood."Well." Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath.


    It''s not true that you don''t worry. It''s your daughter.


    Just, she also understands, worry is can''t help that wench, so, what she can do is to guard her.


    "We''ll have a rest early this evening, and then we''ll go to space-time Star River." Snow easy cold put away the God rob pen on the table for chaos baby.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly and didn''t keep busy.


    She plans to put away what she is doing. Tomorrow, she must guard her daughter.


    From small to large, she didn''t accompany xiaoxuexi at all. Now that she has grown up, she thinks about her everywhere.


    Tomorrow, she just wants to be a good mother to her daughter for one day, even if she can only watch her silently.


    She followed Xue Yihan back to the marriage space, washed and went to sleep.


    She cheered her daughter silently in her heart


    Xiaoxuexi, come on!


    On the side of the time and space galaxy, xiaoxuexi has entered the time and space galaxy. In a few more steps, she will enter the last one.


    There was sweat and wet blood on her face.


    Along the way, she is very tired, very hard, but she also has her persistence.


    However, these days she did not dare to close her eyes.


    Because, as soon as she closed her eyes, she would dream that her parents had disappeared, her brother had disappeared, her brother had ignored her, and even she had married someone else.


    At first, she told herself that it was just a dream, really just a dream.


    However, after several days, she found that she could not support herself.


    Because, that dream is so real, real let her fear.


    There is a potential consciousness that tells her that if she succeeds in the magic card, she will lose everything.


    Looking at the Liaoliang Galaxy in front of her, her steps suddenly seem to have a thousand gold weight.


    She can''t walk any more and doesn''t want to.


    What to do?


    Now she hopes someone can help her and give her some advice.


    She is so homesick that she wants to be a gentle mother, a strict father, her brother and brother Fuli

 Chapter 2517

    She forced a step forward, finally, she sat down.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, they were full of tears.


    Growing up, she has never been so hard and helpless.


    It''s quiet all around. Xiaoxuexi can hear her heart beat.


    She squatted quietly in place for a long time, not moving.


    On this side of the time and space galaxy, the celestial division of the star world has been paying attention to the movement of little Lord Xuexi. When he found that she had been a step away from the last Celestial Star for a long time and had not taken the last step, he was also a little anxious.


    The time when Xuexi small Lord arrived at the last God star was much earlier than he predicted. He predicted that it would be tomorrow night, so he told manwang the same thing.


    Now, does he have to inform manwang and Yanke?


    After thinking about it, he still observed it quietly. As long as Xuexi''s life was not in danger, he would not intervene. Otherwise, Xuexi''s road would be more dangerous.


    As time goes by, the stars are still shining on this side of the time and space galaxy. However, the night outside the time and space galaxy is getting deeper and deeper. The stars in the sky are quietly hidden into the sky, and the sky of the three realms is much darker for a while.


    After a long time, the sky outside the time and Space Star River has been bright, but xiaoxuexi still keeps the same movement.


    She did not move, as if a bottle of beautiful statue.


    The Star Kingdom God Department has been guarding the snow river small Lord all night, but that little girl also don''t know how, unexpectedly don''t move, a bit of movement also have no.


    After thinking about it, he informed manwang


    In the marriage space, Xue Yihan is making breakfast for chaos baby. After receiving the reminder from the celestial division, Xue Yihan frowns slightly.


    The girl of xiaoxuexi won''t meet the devil, will she?


    Otherwise, how could she stand so close to the last God Star area and stay motionless all night.


    He brought the breakfast to the table and picked up the baby who had just woken up.


    "Breakfast is ready, we have breakfast, we can go to the space-time Star River early."


    The clear fog Yan sensitively looked at the snow easy cold one eye, "light snow creek that side is what matter?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "Star World God division just said, snow Creek has been earlier than he expected to the last God Star area. So, I thought, "why don''t we go earlier?"


    "Good!" The bright mist Yan jumped down from the snow easy cold bosom, immediately went to wash.


    After changing clothes, she directly pulled Xue Yihan up, "let''s go!"


    Snow easy cold helpless sigh a breath, "don''t eat breakfast?"


    Ming Wu Yan put his hand to breakfast and said with a smile, "I eat while I start."


    My husband''s love breakfast can''t be wasted, but the matter of xiaoxuexi is also very important.


    Xiaoxuexi arrived in the last God Star area earlier than expected, so it is possible that the crisis will come earlier.


    My daughter has never suffered from anything since she was a child. This time, she is alone in the magic card. I''m afraid she will suffer a lot this time.


    Snow easy cold some take chaos baby no way, simply picked her up.


    "It''s easier to go with your husband."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, and then fed the Lingxiang porridge to Xue Yi Han, "let''s go!"


    "Well." Snow easy cold immediately holding the arms of chaos baby, went to the time and space galaxy.


    As soon as they arrived outside the Milky way of time and space, the celestial division appeared.


    "The king of man, the princess of man, the little master of Xuexi still kept that move, and didn''t know what happened. I''ve printed the image on my star wars. Look at it. "


    The Star Kingdom God division immediately took out his own God Star battle, gently knocked on the ground for a few times, and the picture in the space-time Star River immediately appeared in front of Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han.


    Under the last God Star area in the galaxy of time and space, xiaoxuexi holds her legs and squats in place, like an ice sculpture.


    Mingwu Yan frowned slightly. It turns out that xueyihan wants to come to spatiotemporal Xinghe earlier because something happened to xiaoxuexi.


    The girl maintained the same movement. It seemed that she was in a nightmare or something. It can also be said that she was in the test of a demon.


    She raised her hand and looked at the star ring on her hand. The star ring was so white that she couldn''t see anything.


    However, what she can be sure is that no one can participate in the test of time and space galaxy''s card.


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, and then whispered: "should be met with the devil, this or to wait for her to overcome."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and then his eyes fell on the Star Kingdom God Department.


    "How long has this girl kept this action?"


    The star boundary God Department looked at the man king one eye, then whispered: "have a whole night."


    "Then wait!" Ming Wu Yan went back for a while outside the star river of time and space.Half an hour later, she said to Xue Yihan, "I''ll go to the Secret Star River. This should be unlimited."


    Xue Yihan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK. I''ll go with you. "


    Star Kingdom God Department see man king they want to go to Secret Star River, he thought carefully, did not stop.


    You can''t see the situation in the space-time galaxy outside the space-time galaxy, but it can be seen in the secret galaxy.


    Even if you can''t help, it''s good to have a look.


    Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han soon appear on the secret galaxy.


    Standing on the high position of his God star, Ming Wuyan easily saw Xiaoxue stream in the last God Star area.


    The girl squatted in place motionless, a long green silk covered her face, so that she could not see the expression of xiaoxuexi.


    She turned and looked at the snow around her. "This girl won''t keep this posture all the time, will she?"


    If it lasts for a long time, it will affect the horoscope.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "first wait and see! If the wedding dress predicted by my master is for xiaoxuexi, then I think she will be able to break through the shackles of herself and successfully stay in the God card in the next few days. "


    Ming Wu Yan lowered her head, and she hoped so.


    However, seeing her daughter''s present situation, she was not happy to be a mother.


    She really wants to help her, pat her on the shoulder, give her strength, also want to hug her, give her comfort, but she can''t do anything.


    Time a little bit past, Ming Wu Yan from the morning until noon, Xiaoxue stream is still motionless, she can''t help but worry.


    She walked into the secret galaxy from the forbidden area, thinking about all kinds of possibilities and methods.


    How can she help xiaoxuexi!


    Snow easy cold went to chaos baby''s side, gently embrace her into the arms.


    "Give our daughter a little more time."

 Chapter 2518

    Mingwuyan sighed, "I suddenly feel that the situation of xiaoxuexi is not only like her test, but also like our test. I really want to help her. "


    Snow easy cold nod, "since you know, don''t worry, we give her a little more time, she won''t let us down."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan sat down at the junction of the Secret Star River and the time and space star river.


    She silently read in her heart: xiaoxuexi, we must hurry up. Mother is waiting for you to come back!


    However, she sat from noon to night, xiaoxuexi still did not move.


    This time, she was really in a hurry.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. Maybe xiaoxuexi is really in trouble. What should I do? I want to see it? "


    Snow easy cold lightly patted her hand, "really can''t, let star boundary divine division go to have a look first!"


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "the Star Kingdom God Department to help her, xiaoxuexi will be more serious. Why don''t I go! I think that if I go, maybe the ban will punish me. "


    Snow easy cold frowned, "no way. Have you forgotten about fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian? "


    At that time, it was because chaos baby intervened in the situation of fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian, that chaos baby was forbidden by heaven and earth.


    At that time, if there is a little mistake, chaos baby will be terrible harm.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth punishment is not only a punishment for chaos baby, but also for fengtingyu and Princess Qinxian.


    Clear fog Yan silent, snow easy cold said she all understand, only, she is really sad, worried.


    Just when she was tangled, she suddenly felt that all the gods in the time and space galaxy had shifted a little.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately raised his hand and noticed the star ring on his hand.


    She frowned when she found that all the God stars on the starlight ring had shifted a little.


    It''s a strange thing that all the God stars shift together. It''s just like the time and space stars turn around.


    Her eyes began to look at the other celestial stars in the upper Celestial Star area of the space-time galaxy. When she was sure that all the celestial stars were normal, she took back her eyes.


    Looking at the dazzling time and space, the star river became a beautiful painting, she sighed again.


    When will xiaoxuexi react?


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed in her mind. She immediately sent a divine voice to Youqin, and then held Xue Yihan''s hand.


    "Snow is easy to get cold. I have a way."


    "What are you going to do?" Snow easy cold some nervous looking at chaos baby.


    To help xiaoxuexi rashly may save xiaoxuexi for a while, but it will be affected by heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment.


    It''s also possible that it will damage xiaoxuexi.


    Mingwuyan said seriously: "I can feel that xiaoxuexi is really in trouble. You see, the power of her divine star is weakening. If it continues like this, she may always be like this. Snow is easy to be cold. Our daughter certainly doesn''t want us to be sad. As long as she has a little way, she won''t maintain the present state, which worries us. "


    Snow easy cold light nod next head, "how do you want to do?"


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes looked beyond the time and space galaxy. "Anyway, I''m going to re-enter the people in the painting. Now I''m going to re-enter the people in the painting."


    The man in the painting should not be affected by heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment.


    Snow easy cold silence.


    Chaos baby this method is not bad, but it is also risky.


    However, as chaos baby said, if xiaoxuexi continues in this state, it is also very dangerous.


    Since chaos baby decided to try the man in the picture, try it!


    No matter whether they succeed or not, they will leave the temples of the three realms when they enter the painting.


    When he made up his mind, he stopped asking.


    Youqin came quickly. He didn''t ask anything. He just took a look along xiaoyan''er''s line of sight and understood everything.


    He sighed, "Xiao Yan''er, what are you going to paint with this time?"


    The bright mist Yan raised a hand to summon a small Phoenix, "let the small Phoenix try first!"


    She promised little Chu Yan that she would let little Phoenix into the painting. If it could, she would let it have a try.


    Youqin gently nods her head, and then unfolds the person in the picture in her hand.


    Little Phoenix stares at the man in the picture, then rubs the palm of his master''s hand, and the whole body enters the man in the picture.


    Mingwuyan sighed as she watched the little Phoenix appear on the person in the picture.


    It turns out that little Phoenix can really be included in the painting.


    Mingwuyan reaches out her hand and caresses the beautiful feathers of the little Phoenix in the painting. A divine light flashes by, and she quickly enters the painting.


    You Qin''s heart tightened tight, some people can''t say of sufferings.This is the first time for him to see Xiao Yan''er leave the world and enter the painting world. He suddenly worries about what to do if she can''t come out.


    Xue Yihan takes a look at you Qin. Without saying a word, she immediately reaches out and touches the hand of chaos baby in the picture.


    But, to his surprise, he couldn''t get into the painting.


    He did not believe in evil and tried several times. His fingers not only touched chaos baby''s face and hands, but also touched the little Phoenix in the painting. However, he still could not enter the painting.


    Now he is really in a hurry.


    "How could that be?" It''s hard to understand that snow is easy to be cold.


    Before Ming Ming, everything was fine. What''s the matter now?


    Youqin also had some accidents. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiao Yan''er has brought a spirit beast in. Do you have to bring one in?"


    A bright light flashed in snow easy cold eyes, his fingers moved gently, and a great spirit lion appeared in front of him.


    The spirit lion arched towards the man in the painting, and the spirit lion entered the man in the painting.


    Xue Yihan immediately grabs the lion''s foot. Soon, he is also brought into the painting by a force of suction.


    Snow easy cold relieved a breath at the same time, you Qin is silent.


    There are more people in this painting than he imagined. There are more restrictions.


    I don''t know if he can enter the painting with a spirit beast.


    After thinking about it, he immediately informed Baili Wuyin


    Looking at the painting in his hand, Youqin stares at xiaoxuexi under the last star river again. After a moment of silence, he releases the person in his hand.


    After breaking away from the shackles, the man in the painting flies straight into the space-time Galaxy below


    The man in the painting is floating in the river of time and space. From the upper divine Star area, he slowly falls into the middle divine Star area, and then into the lower divine Star area


    Finally, the man in the painting drifts into the last God Star area


    The bright fog in the painting controls the position of the person in the painting, which makes the painting fall on the head of xiaoxuexi accurately

 Chapter 2519

    Xiaoxuexi is still motionless, and the bright mist in the painting is very sad.


    Doesn''t that work?


    Because the angle is not right, Mingwu Yan can''t see her daughter''s face clearly, and there is no way to check for her.


    She also dare not rashly own divine power divulges, she is only praying wholeheartedly.


    "Xiaoxuexi, cheer up, come on! You can do it. "


    Xue Yihan sighed and said in a soft voice, "xiaoxuexi, when you wake up, you''re going to move forward. Come on! I believe you can


    The clear fog Yan hears the voice of snow easy cold, she also immediately returns to the spirit.


    She can''t help her daughter. Can she talk to her daughter?


    She said in a soft voice: "xiaoxuexi, my mother miss you. Please come back quickly!"


    "Xiaoxuexi, mother''s baby, you have to refuel, mother is still waiting for you to come back!"


    "My dear daughter, how can you let your mother down when she trusts you so much?"


    "Mother''s good daughter, wake up, wake up, don''t let mother worry..."


    Motionless, the magic power has been solidified xiaoxuexi suddenly moved.


    She felt like she heard her mother''s voice.


    Is her mother talking to her?


    She raised her head and shook her head slightly. When she found something on her head, she immediately took it down and took a look.


    When she saw that the picture on the scroll in front of her was her parents, her eyes widened.


    "Father, mother?"


    It''s a wonderful painting, isn''t it!


    At this time, my father looks so gentle, and my mother''s eyes are worried. Is she worried about herself?


    The little Phoenix around her mother is so vivid, even the spirit lion behind her father is so powerful.


    It''s just, how can the portrait of parents be here?


    "Mother, did you speak to me?" She gave a soft smile.


    She''s been in the magic card for a long time. She just seemed to have a long sleep.


    For a long time, she felt that she would never wake up again.


    Ming Wu Yan in the painting sees her daughter wake up, her eyes are sour.


    This girl really worries her.


    Although she couldn''t move at the moment, it was the happiest time for her.


    Her daughter''s gaze made her heart warm.


    Xiaoxuexi looked up at the front of the last God Star area, she took a few deep breaths, and then try to cheer herself up.


    "Father, mother, when you wait for me to come back, I will try my best to succeed." She holds the portrait on her hand and steps into the last God Star area.


    Just as she entered the last God Star area, the painting on her hand suddenly turned into a light and fell out of her hand.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately looked back and saw that the painting had drifted away from the last God Star area.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw Uncle Youqin''s figure leap down from the top of the time and space galaxy to get the fallen painting.


    Xiaoxuexi is startled and shouts, "Uncle Youqin!"


    Although Youqin heard the voice of xiaoxuexi, she didn''t look at her or answer her.


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly recovered, "no way! She''s in the card now. She can''t take anyone''s help. Uncle Youqin is certainly not looking for her. "


    Thinking of this, she immediately speeded up and ran forward quickly.


    No, she wants to succeed quickly. She wants to go back, to see her father and mother, to see her brother and brother Fuli.


    Her brother Fuli likes her so much that he can''t marry another woman!


    Her speed is faster and faster, and soon she runs past the last God Star area and rushes into the next God Star area.


    However, this lower God Star area is not her destination, so she didn''t even look at it, just forward.


    Even if her divine star cannot enter the secret galaxy, it must appear in the upper divine Star area.


    In this way, she can live up to the expectations of her father and mother, so that she is qualified to stand beside her brother.


    Soon, she went from the lower sector to the middle sector


    Watching this scene from afar, the Star Kingdom God Department slightly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Little master of Xuexi has got up his spirits.


    If all goes well, she should be able to succeed soon.


    Little by little, an hour later, xiaoxuexi appeared in the upper Shenxing area.


    Looking at the brilliant Shenxing District, she took a deep breath.


    She didn''t get into any trouble before. Now, she should be able to make it.


    She tried to move forward, move forward, move forward, move forward again


    It was not until she entered the middle of the upper sector that she began to encounter great resistance.


    It is precisely because of this stop that she understands how the card can be so easy.She had to go a little further, a little further.


    Her God star, how also wants to appear in the God Star Group of God plunder temple


    She''s the daughter of Yanke


    Strong willpower makes xiaoxuexi full of power.


    Great resistance in front of her, but also let her work harder.


    Step by step, she went to the top.


    Her mood is a little excited, but also some nervous, but her determination is still so firm.


    After walking a little further, she found that her legs were shaking, and the great pressure of spirit almost bent her legs.


    But she didn''t want to give up.


    Now there is still a long way to go from the God star cluster in the temple of God robbery. She must not give up here.


    After more than ten divine steps forward, xiaoxuexi suddenly loses his strength and kneels heavily on the divine step.


    The tremendous pressure from the upper celestial sector of space-time Galaxy made her almost unable to move.


    She felt that she was about to be sealed by the spirit again.


    It was as if there was a voice shouting in her body.


    A little further on, she''s going to die.


    Just, she didn''t want to stop!


    She tried to stand up


    Although her feet were shaking, she stood up.


    She''s going to stand and walk her way through the card.


    She raised her hand and used her divine power as a fingerprint, trying to lock the stars in the temple.


    Xiaoxuexi doesn''t dare to stop, because once she stops, she will stop.


    When another great spiritual force came down, she felt that her spirit was almost crushed.


    A voice told her to stop! We can''t go any further.


    But she didn''t want to stop.


    The picture she had just seen suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The parents in the picture are so worried about her that she must work hard.


    However, the huge pressure on the sky is tormenting her spirit, forcing her to stop.


    Another hour later, xiaoxuexi stopped and gasped heavily.


    At the beginning, she was only influenced by spiritual pressure. Although she walked slowly, she could move forward slowly.


    But now, she can''t breathe.


    God robbed the temple of God Star Group is within reach, she really can''t give up!

 Chapter 2520

    Under great pressure, xiaoxuexi moves forward again.


    Although every step is so difficult, as if there is a force to crush themselves, but she still strive to move forward.


    One step


    Another step


    Suddenly, xiaoxuexi''s body kneels heavily on the ground again.


    Her back was almost bent, and she even heard the sound of her own bone breaking.


    A tear came from xiaoxuexi''s eyes.


    She is only two steps away from the God star cluster of the temple of God robbery.


    It''s hard. Even so, can''t she get close to it?


    Is it so hard that she can only stay here?


    She is not reconciled!


    She took out a bottle of pills and tried to repair her internal injury.


    She wants to try again. She wants to try again.


    She is the daughter of Yanke. She wants her mother to be proud of her and her father to be proud of her.


    After a little rest, she took another step forward.


    At this time, there was a sound of forbidden thunder above the space-time galaxy, which shook the whole space-time galaxy.


    Xiaoxuexi looks up at the brilliant Star River overhead.


    On top of this time and space galaxy, there is also the secret galaxy where father and mother are located.


    And the God Star of parents is on the secret galaxy, she really wants to have a look.


    A strong desire to become a strong driving force to support xiaoxuexi, she took another step forward


    One more step, one more step, she is about to step into the God Star Group of the temple of God robbery.


    Just as she gritted her teeth and took the last step, the forbidden thunder on the Milky way of time and space fell down


    The Star Kingdom Shensi who had been observing secretly was startled.


    Now he really wants to stop the little master of Xuexi and stop playing God card.


    Further on, I''m afraid I''ll meet a big cut-off.


    However, in such a place, he couldn''t mention it.


    The little master of Xuexi is different from others. This girl is the daughter of Yanjie. She is a member of the temple of the three realms. If he interferes with her way of staying in the God card, her disaster will be more terrible.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the forbidden thunder burst at the top of the time and space galaxy, and the forbidden thunder light instantly covered the entire upper God Star area.


    The place where xiaoxuexi is located is the center of forbidden thunder.


    Xiaoxuexi also felt it, but she didn''t stop.


    She knows that if she stops now, she will not be able to succeed at the fastest time, so she can only stay at risk.


    At the moment when the forbidden thunder struck her head, she shifted her divine star route to the left and avoided the center of the forbidden thunder. Then she balanced a few steps and left the divine star group of the temple of God robbery.


    Jin Lei just grazed her body.


    She only felt the flash of thunder and lightning in her arm, and she was dizzy, but somehow she was not hit.


    Because she was a few steps away from the God Star Group in the temple of God robbery, she went back to the God Star Group in the temple of God robbery.


    After one more turn, her divinity is actually one higher than the original plan.


    Just when she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to stay in the God card, there was a sound of forbidden thunder in the sky again.


    This time, the sound of forbidden thunder was more terrible than before, and xiaoxuexi felt his God stars shaking.


    She took a deep breath, once again bypassed the scope of the forbidden thunder and translated.


    When her God Star moved away, the forbidden thunder had been cut down, but this time she was not so lucky.


    Because the scope of the forbidden thunder was expanded, the position of xiaoxuexi was just affected, her whole body was hit by the forbidden thunder, and there were bursts of forbidden fire on her body.


    Xiaoxuexi endured the pain and tried to suppress the forbidden fire with divine power.


    However, it has no effect at all.


    She''s going to die if it goes on like this.


    Thinking of this, she simply opened her arm with her spiritual power


    When a little bit of blood gushed out, the forbidden fire immediately smelled like a fishy smell, and all penetrated into the body of xiaoxuexi.


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly cried out in pain


    "Ah..."


    It hurts, it hurts


    Growing up, she had never felt so much pain.


    Even before, she was oppressed by spirit power on the road of zhushenpai, which crushed her quickly. She didn''t hurt so much.


    She wanted to keep silent, but the pain was too much for her.


    The star world God Department of the dark place quietly now comes from, but, he is dare not rashly approach.


    Looking at Xue Xi''s painful expression, he sighed with heartache.


    How painful it must be for the child to lead thunder with divine blood!


    He saw it just now. It''s a forbidden thunder with a little power of prohibition and punishment!


    He thought that this trace of power of prohibition and punishment might be due to the fact that Yanke and manwang woke her up.Xiaoxuexi''s hand is clenched into a fist, shouting in pain


    "It hurts Ah Brother Fuli... "


    Xi''er can''t seem to support it.


    Xiaoxuexi is suffering. She feels that her divine power is losing a little bit, and her body seems to be torn by the power of forbidden thunder.


    The forbidden fire on her body has not been extinguished, and a dazzling flame God star appears on the time and space galaxy.


    The star boundary God Department heavily sighed one breath, snow Creek small Lord only difference last step!


    It would be a pity to give up like this.


    After the pain reached the extreme, xiaoxuexi used her last strength to move one step to the right, pushing her Shenxing card into the Shenxing group of Shenjie temple


    When Mengxi and forgetting Dong sensed that xiaoxuexi''s God star appeared in the God Star Group of the temple of God robbery, they immediately stopped everything on their hands and used their own God Star''s power to pull xiaoxuexi''s God star.


    At this moment, holding the harp that the man in the painting appears outside the time and space galaxy, he also timely pulls the Shenxing of xiaoxuexi


    It''s not easy for this girl to get to this step.


    Just at this time, a sound of thunder was heard again on the Milky way of time and space, and xiaoxuexi, which had lost its power, was severely hit


    Xiaoxuexi''s body just fell from the air


    Xingjie Shensi was surprised. Just as he wanted to protect Xuexi Xiaozhu''s body with Shenxing battle, a dazzling light came out of her body


    Xingjie Shensi was surprised to find that this divine light was full of the power of Phoenix God.


    How could that be?


    Why is the power of Phoenix God in the body of the little master of Xuexi?


    Xiaoxuexi, which was falling from the sky, was suddenly still in the air, and the divine star of the whole time and space Galaxy stopped flashing for a moment.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed by, and the God Star of xiaoxuexi began to twinkle in the God star cluster of the temple of God robbery, and everything in the space-time Star River returned to normal.


    The Star Kingdom Shensi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Snow Creek small master this is a success in God card, this is really gratifying, also don''t know her person how.


    With a finger of Shenxing battle in his hand, a gentle force pushed Xuexi Xiaozhu''s body away from time and space.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he left the time and space galaxy and went forward to check the situation of the little master of Xuexi.

 Chapter 2521

    Xiaoxuexi opened her eyes at the moment of landing.


    She sat up, covering her chest with pain in one hand and looking at her hand.


    There was still a flash of fire in her hands and lightning in her body.


    Suddenly, a flame shaped forbidden sign appeared on the back of her hand.


    Her first reaction was to clap her hand, but the forbidden symbol of the flame sign did not disappear, and it went into her body.


    At this time, the Star Kingdom God Department appeared in front of her.


    Xiaoxuexi stood up with difficulty and called softly, "Star Kingdom God Department."


    The star boundary God department ordered to nod, "feel all right?"


    Xiaoxuexi rubbed his waist, then nodded, "OK."


    I''m lucky I didn''t die.


    For a time, she thought she couldn''t support it.


    Fortunately, she is still alive.


    The star realm God division lightly sighed a breath, "don''t have a big problem good.". Can you go back to the temples of the three realms by yourself? "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "I can do it."


    The Star Kingdom God Department put away his own God Star battle, hesitated for a moment, then said: "in front of your parents are here, they are very worried about you. You go back. It is estimated that your injury is not light. Go back and have a rest. "


    "Well. Thank you Xiaoxuexi nodded her head, and then forced her to leave the space-time galaxy.


    After a short walk, she felt that she couldn''t support herself, so she flashed back to the ancient spirit space.


    She hasn''t returned to the ancient spirit space for a long time. She really missed it when she came back again.


    She lay on the ground and closed her eyes.


    She''s back. She''s back at last.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, she opened her eyes again.


    Looking at the familiar environment, her tears suddenly fell down.


    In the past, when she returned to the ancient spirit space, her brother Fuli and her brother would be there.


    If parents are here, they will come back soon.


    But now she felt that she had been lying on the ground for several hours, but no one came back.


    Don''t your parents know that she''s successful?


    No, it won''t be. The Star Kingdom God Department has said that her parents are still guarding her outside the time and Space Star River in front of her. How can she not know if she succeeds in the God card.


    There are brother and brother Fuli. Her star is so close to them, can''t they feel it?


    I don''t know why. When I got home, she felt aggrieved.


    Because she had no strength, she raised her hand, took out the pills her mother gave her, took a few pills, had a rest for a while, and then she reluctantly stood up.


    There is no one in Guling space. She is really sad.


    She went back to her room, lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    She is so tired. She wants to have a good sleep.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    However, the fire of forbidding thunder on her body has been slowly burning her five internal organs and muscles. After a while, she started to burn, and the whole person was extremely hot.


    On this side of Yaoling hall, little Chu Yan just learned from Mengxi about the success of Xiaoxue River''s shenpai.


    He sat in Yaoling hall and waited until it was dark, but he didn''t wait for xiaoxuexi to come back.


    That''s why he''s worried.


    How can the girl in xiaoxuexi not come back?


    She didn''t go back to Yaoling hall, and she didn''t go to Shenjie hall. Where would she go?


    Difficult, she already knew about brother Fuli, so she went to find her?


    Little Chu Yan is fidgeting around the Yaoling hall.


    Fanhe also felt that something was wrong. He thought about it carefully, and then reminded him, "little Chuyan, go back to the ancient spirit space and have a look."


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, immediately returned to the ancient spirit space.


    When he found that his sister was in the ancient spirit space, and his body temperature seemed to be on fire, he panicked.


    How could that be?


    Why did xiaoxuexi return to the ancient spirit space this time without any induction.


    He quickly picked up his sister and immediately took her away from the ancient spirit space.


    "Uncle Fanhe, come and help me look at the stream." Xiaochuyan takes xiaoxuexi to ziyaoyuan.


    Fanhe immediately came forward to check the condition of Xiaoxue stream.


    A moment later, he frowned, "the fire of forbidden thunder is burning. We have to find a way to seal the flame on her."


    Xiao Chu Yan immediately raised his hand and tried to seal the thunder fire on Xiaoxue stream.


    However, to his surprise, his power could not seal the flame on her.


    "No. Small Chu Yan, you look for you Qin, let him inform your mother


    "Good." Xiao Chu Yan immediately informs uncle Youqin with divine sense.


    After a while, he got an answer.


    "Before xiaoxuexi, there was something wrong with the Xinghe river of time and space. In order to wake her up, your parents joined the people in the painting. They were afraid of being affected by the ban and punishment. Now they are sleeping in the painting. Now I''m going to take them to the animal spirit space world. You can find a way to deal with xiaoxuexi. I''ll try to wake up your parents. "Little Chu Yan heard that he was not good at all.


    Father and mother actually entered the painting, now is the painting sleeping state?


    "What''s the matter?" Fanhe saw that little Chuyan''s expression was not right, so he asked.


    Little Chu Yan immediately repeated uncle Youqin''s words to uncle Fanhe.


    After listening, Fanhe sighed deeply.


    "There''s no way. You can ask Lei Kun to come here. I''ll think of another way." Fanhe took a look at xiaoxuexi, which looked painful, fell into a sleepy state, and then looked into the distance.


    How to seal the thunder fire on xiaoxuexi?


    Little Chu Yan takes a look at his sister and immediately goes to Leiyin hall to find Lei Kun.


    Leikun God came quickly. When he saw the situation of xiaoxuexi, he immediately used the power of thunder to forcibly suppress the power of thunder on her.


    Fortunately, Lei Kun''s thunder suppression is of some use. Xiaoxuexi''s power to ban thunder is soon controlled, but xiaoxuexi still doesn''t wake up.


    Lei Kun sighed, "I guess you should let your mother have a look. I don''t think it will last long. "


    Xiaochu Yan sat down beside Xiaoxue stream and said in a soft voice, "my parents can''t come to see Xiaoxue stream for the time being."


    Leikun God is silent, the girl and Man Wang can''t come to Yaoling hall, but something else must have happened.


    "Why don''t I ask the God of Baihua hall to come and have a look! See if the fragrance of flowers can wake her up Lei Kun stands up.


    You can''t wait. You always have to find a way.


    "Good." Little Chu Yan nodded.


    Now as long as there is a little way to wake up xiaoxuexi, he is willing to try.


    Unfortunately, after the main god of Baihua temple came, he used all kinds of methods, but still did not wake up xiaoxuexi. Xiaoxuexi just lay still, which made people feel very sad and uncomfortable.


    Little Chu Yan is guarding his sister without saying a word, full of remorse in his heart.

 Chapter 2522

    If only he had returned to the ancient spirit space earlier.


    If his mind had been more focused on xiaoxuexi, maybe she would not have become like this.


    He stayed at xiaoxuexi for a whole day and a whole night, never leaving, never blinking.


    Fanhe sighed when he saw such a little Chu Yan.


    He patted little Chu Yan on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''m afraid Xiaoxue stream has the power of punishment. You can''t feel her in the ancient spirit space. Don''t blame yourself. There will be a way to wake her up. "


    But Chu Yan shook his head. It was him who was not good.


    Even if he can''t feel his sister''s return to the ancient spirit space, he shouldn''t ignore it. He should also go back and check it.


    When it was light, shuironger stood outside the purple medicine garden.


    She took a medicine bath yesterday and just woke up after a sleep.


    As soon as the disciple of Yaoling Hall said that Chu Yan had been guarding Xiaoxue stream in ziyao garden for a day and a night, she came immediately.


    Because there was no summons, she could not enter the purple medicine garden in private, so she just stood outside the purple medicine garden.


    She stood outside for a long time, and then Xiao Chu Yan came out from inside and held her in her arms.


    "Why don''t you stand outside and come in?"


    "Is she better?" Water soluble son''s eyes look into the purple medicine garden.


    Small Chu Yan shakes his head, "she is not very good, or the same."


    He took rong''er into the purple medicine garden and told her about xiaoxuexi.


    "Rong''er, does thunder hurt when you burn yourself?" Little Chu Yan asked softly.


    Water soluble son nodded, "at the beginning is very painful, but, as time goes by, it doesn''t hurt."


    Xiao Chu Yan sighed, "I asked the Star Kingdom God Department before, he said, xiaoxuexi experienced forbidden thunder when she was at the God card, and she was on fire. I was thinking, how painful should she be. This girl hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. How can she suffer this kind of pain? "


    Shuironger was silent, because she didn''t know what to say.


    Forbidden mines should be much more terrifying than burning mines.


    "It''s really amazing that Xi''er can successfully hold the magic card. I wish I could wake up soon. "


    Speaking of this, little Chu Yan touched ronger''s head, "I''m really worried about you."


    Water soluble son blinked an eye, "worry about me what?"


    Little Chu Yan sighed, "one day, you will also go to zhushenpai. So I''m worried about you, too. "


    Water soluble son silent, a little don''t know how to answer.


    In addition to the power of divination, her strength is really poor.


    After xiaoxuexi went to zhushenpai, she also estimated that she was born a spirit, not an ordinary mortal.


    However, she didn''t systematically learn shenjue, and she didn''t know when to wait until she could go to zhushenpai.


    She was really afraid that Chu Yan would be disappointed.


    When Chu Yan saw that the little girl in his arms didn''t speak, he touched her head with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are weak now. I''ll teach you well in the future."


    When he was young, he heard the love story of his parents and knew it very well.


    Dad can protect her from her mother''s childhood and grow up with her, so can he.


    He has always followed his father''s example.


    Father''s son, no matter in any way, will not be bad.


    "Well. Let''s not talk about that. Chu Yan, let me guard xiaoxuexi! You go and have a rest first. " Shuironger sat down beside xiaoxuexi.


    Looking at xiaoxuexi, whose face and skin are red when she falls asleep, she reaches out and holds xiaoxuexi''s hand


    She can clearly sense that xiaoxuexi has the power of thunder and fire from her hand, and the power is very strong.


    She held her hand a little longer, and she felt the pain in it.


    Fortunately, she is used to burning thunder, this pain and fire is nothing, this fire and lightning did not hurt her.


    Xiaoxuexi sees ronger standing by, so he leans on the soft couch that his mother likes to stay on and has a little rest.


    He really hopes that uncle Youqin can think of a way to wake up the parents in the painting quickly, so that they can come back early.


    Maybe xiaoxuexi will wake up.


    At this time, the fan River on one side is also thinking about things in the purple medicine garden.


    He didn''t sleep a day and a night, too. He spent his time refining pills.


    Mainly, he also wants to observe the situation of xiaoxuexi all the time.


    After daybreak, Luo Renyi went into the purple medicine garden.


    "The Lord of yunrou temple is coming!"


    Fanhe came back and said, "she came here The wedding dress giver? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, something suddenly occurred to him.


    Wedding dress?


    By the way, the younger martial sister accidentally told him on the night of barbecue with him.


    She said that the wedding dress made of the skin of the seal fire Warcraft taken from the desolate sea may not be for water, or it may be for xiaoxuexi.Thinking of this, he immediately rushed out of the purple medicine garden.


    His speed was so fast that when he rushed to the Yaoling hall, he startled the Lord Shenhua Tianyi of yunrou hall.


    "Well, the wedding dress has been sent here. Is the God in Beiyan? If you don''t want her to check, I can change what she is dissatisfied with. "


    Fanhe immediately said, "don''t change. My younger martial sister has something to do with leaving Yaoling hall. Just give me something."


    "OK, OK." Hua Tianyi immediately asked someone to lift the box and give it to Fanhe.


    "The whole fur is used. In addition to the wedding dress, some small items are also made. If they don''t fit, they can be sent. I''ll change them again."


    "All right. Thank you very much


    Fanhe answered, picked up the box and immediately went back to the purple medicine garden.


    Hua Tianyi is stunned for a moment. What''s wrong with the people in Yaoling hall? Why are they so worried.


    However, since the things came, she would not ask more.


    After fan he brought the box to the purple medicine garden, he immediately opened it.


    When he saw the flaming red wedding dress in the box, he immediately took it out for a look, and then said to shuirong''er, "ronger girl, please change this wedding dress for xiaoxuexi."


    Water dissolves son Leng for a while, and small Chu Yan is startled.


    This box of wedding clothes is so difficult that it was just sent by the LORD God of yunrou temple?


    This should be ronger''s wedding dress, right?


    Seeing that little Chu Yan was surprised, Fanhe immediately explained, "your mother told me before that in xuantianzun''s prophecy, the seal fire beast from the sky and the sea was used as the wedding dress, which might not be for ronger girl. I think the situation of xiaoxuexi now needs to suppress the fire of forbidding thunder on her body, and the seal fire beast''s skin has its own seal power. I think, as your mother guessed before, it is also possible that this wedding dress is prepared for xiaoxuexi. "


    Small Chu Yan a listen, also reacted to come over at once.


    He nodded, "OK, change it for Xi''er. Ronger, can you do it by yourself? No, I''ll have someone come to help you


    Water soluble son immediately nodded, "I can, you go out!"

 Chapter 2523

    Little Chu Yan nodded and immediately left the purple medicine garden with uncle Fanhe.


    Shuirong''er walks to xiaoxuexi and gently unties her clothes


    In the coat from after, water soluble son''s eyes flashed a touch of distressed color.


    Xiaoxuexi''s skin is very hot, and her complexion is a little purple and black.


    She got up and suffered a lot, and there were many scars on her body.


    She unfolded her wedding clothes and began to change clothes for xiaoxuexi


    Originally, she thought that the wedding dress was for herself. Unexpectedly, what xuantianzun said about making her wedding dress was xiaoxuexi.


    Before that, although she knew that the card would encounter a lot of trouble and torture, she had no specific image.


    But seeing xiaoxuexi like this, her heart was slightly bitter.


    She felt that it was more difficult for her to succeed in the magic card.


    After changing the wedding dress, shuironger takes a handkerchief and wipes the sweat on xiaoxuexi''s face with water.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi opened his eyes.


    She was stunned for a while, then she looked at the water.


    "You wake up. That''s great. " Shuirong''er happily lifted xiaoxuexi up, and then called out to the outside.


    "Chu Yan, she''s awake."


    Little Chu Yan heard Rong er''s voice and immediately ran in.


    When he saw that xiaoxuexi was really awake, he touched his sister''s head with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I woke up. You girl really scared me to death."


    Xiaoxuexi was relieved to see his brother.


    "Brother, what about father and mother? And brother Fuli? "


    Before, she couldn''t find anyone in the ancient spirit space. At that time, she was so scared and sad.


    Now that she saw her brother, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Little Chu Yan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t tell her about his father and mother, let alone about his brother.


    "Take good care of yourself first, and I''ll talk to you about what happened recently later. Good rest


    Xiaoxuexi gently closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then opened his eyes.


    "Brother, I saw the portrait of my parents when I was at the sign of God. Where are my parents now? You tell me! I''m so worried. "


    Little Chu Yan said in a low voice: "my parents are the people in the painting. The people in the painting are the world in the painting. A lot of things have happened recently. I''ll let uncle Fanhe take a look for you. I''ll talk to you when you are better. "


    "Well." Xiaoxuexi nodded.


    She felt like she had missed a lot.


    Calm down, she found that one thing, his body is wearing a bright red wedding dress, very beautiful, very dazzling, but a little strange.


    Why does she wear a wedding dress?


    At this time, the Fanhe river came over and gently gave a pulse to xiaoxuexi.


    A moment later, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The flame of forbidden thunder has been sealed. Xiaoxuexi, you must not take off this dress. You must wait until your mother comes back and confirms that you are OK before you take it off. Do you understand? "


    Xiaoxuexi saw that uncle Fanhe''s expression was very serious, and she immediately nodded.


    "I see. I''ll dress well."


    She moved her fingers. When she found that there was a phoenix power and a fire power in her body, she seemed to understand something.


    This wedding dress on her body is not an ordinary wedding dress. It''s made of warm material, but it just restrains the power of forbidding thunder in her body.


    "You are still weak. I''ll prepare some food for you." Fanhe opened some food lists and asked people to take them to Qiyin hall to make some special food for xiaoxuexi.


    Little sister is not, he can only take care of xiaoxuexi as much as possible.


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t ask any more. She quietly adjusted her breath for a while. She didn''t open her mouth until the people in the seven drink Hall sent food and drink.


    "Brother, now tell me what happened recently in the temples of the three realms."


    Little Chu Yan nodded, and then he came with Xiaoxue River


    When it comes to brother Fuli, he softened his voice as much as possible. He didn''t make it too serious. He was afraid that xiaoxuexi could not stand it.


    When he said everything, xiaoxuexi was quiet, xiaochuyan was silent.


    "Xi''er, if you are really sad, you can cry. When you rest for another two days, let''s go to the animal spirit space world to find brother Fuli. "


    Xiaoxuexi gently shakes her head and doesn''t want to cry.


    She said very calmly: "I know it''s no use to be sad. I''ll go to him tomorrow."


    She had already experienced more terrible psychological torment when she was at the magic card.


    At that time, there was always a voice telling her that brother Fuli didn''t want her and married another woman.


    The voice also said that as long as she succeeds in the magic card, she will lose everything, and her parents and brother will also disappear.Now, sitting in the purple medicine garden, smelling the good smell of the medicine, looking at her brother sitting in front of her, she knows that no matter how bad the situation is, it can''t be worse than losing her family.


    Brother Fuli is just missing, not dead, not without her, which is the best for her.


    Little Chu Yan sighed when he saw such a small snow stream.


    After the God card, xiaoxuexi grew up a lot, he thought she would cry sad.


    "Xi''er, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Little Chu Yan naturally did not trust Xiaoxue River to go to the animal spirit space alone.


    Xiaoxuexi shook her head. "I don''t think sister ronger''s constitution is good either. Take care of her! I''m all right. I can go to see Uncle Youqin. "


    "Let''s go together! I don''t trust you alone. " Little Chu Yan made a decision on his own.


    Now father and mother are not here, and brother Fuli is not. He has the obligation to take care of Xi''er.


    Xiaoxuexi saw his brother''s firm attitude, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, she must go to the beast spirit space world tomorrow.


    At this time, on the surface of the desolate sea, Youqin and Baili fog quietly stop in the air, silently watching the water below.


    "Still not awake?" Bai Li Wu Yin sighed, and his expression was gloomy.


    Today, they have entered the realm of animal spirit space, but the man Wang and the little girl in the painting didn''t wake up.


    So he and Youqin came to the sea again.


    You Qin nodded, "No. I''m a little worried that they will be banned from sleeping. If it''s too long... "


    He didn''t say the following words, but Bai Li Wu Yin already knew what you Qin wanted to say.


    The affairs of the sky and the sea and the beast spirit space have not been relieved. They sleep for a day, and everything will be delayed for a day.


    "Bai Li Wu Yin, you say, what will happen if I throw the man in the picture into the sky and the sea?" You Qin suddenly asked.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was startled and said, "do you want to throw the man in the painting into the sky and the sea?"

 Chapter 2524

    Youqin nodded, "I can''t wake them up, and you can''t help it. And the man in this painting was left by xuantianzun. What''s more, the place where xuantianzun finally fell was the desolate sea. I don''t think I can think of any other way to wake them up


    Manwang and xiaoyan''er are both forbidden gods, and their time is nothing in some sense.


    However, if they blindly sleep, it is not only that the three realms and the six realms can''t afford to wait, he feels that he can''t afford to wait either.


    He can''t stand the feeling that there is no breath of xiaoyan''er in the whole world, which will make him suffocate.


    Bai Li Wu Yin thought about you Qin''s words carefully. After a long time, he nodded, "I agree with your decision. You can try it. That is, if the person in the picture can enter the bottom of the desolate sea, but we may not be able to enter it. "


    Youqin suddenly calls out a dark blue nether bird, and then takes out the person in the picture


    The nether bird creaks twice, and then gets into the person in the picture. Then, when they look at the person in the picture again, a dark blue nether bird has appeared in the picture.


    Bai Li Wu Yin''s eyes widened in surprise, "is that ok? It''s hard to see. Isn''t it just the owner of the person in the painting who can enter


    You Qin smiles, "in addition to the main god of the people in the painting, those who are bound by contracts can also enter. Isn''t that the spirit beast of Man Wang and Xiao Yan''er?"


    Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly responded, "are you tied to the painting by the spirit beast contract?"


    Youqin nodded, "yes, now I''ll try. If I can enter, you''ll throw the person in the painting directly into the desolate sea."


    His nether bird is very familiar with Xiao Yan''er.


    Once upon a time, before she met manwang, she helped her find xiaoyan''er for a long time


    Bai Li Wu Yin turned a white eye. Why is it his aftercare.


    However, he is also very curious about whether you Qin can be included in the painting.


    Just as he was guessing, one of Youqin''s hands had fallen into the painting.


    Then, the whole person of Youqin has an accident in the picture of the person in the picture.


    Bai Li Wu Yin frowns again, and you Qin''s guess is actually feasible.


    What to do? Now he wants to try his hand in the painting.


    However, if he can enter, no one will know their current situation.


    If the man in the picture is in trouble, what can he do?


    After thinking about it, he still got up and put the man in the picture into the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in the picture sank into the water.


    The hundred mile fog thought about it and dived into the water.


    At the moment when his body was submerged in the water, he sent a message to the Brahma River, which was a notice.


    The man in the picture is sinking slowly, neither fast nor slow.


    A hundred miles of fog will not be far away.


    Because in the water, he didn''t have time to see the man in the picture. What he thought was how to follow the man in the picture.


    Because there was no way to leave his own divine sense on the man in the picture, he simply summoned his own wind elves and let them try to enter the man in the picture


    However, his wind elves did not enter the painting.


    Finally, Bai Li Wu Yin could only watch the man in the painting sink deeper into the bottom of the water.


    Several hours later, the man in the painting suddenly stopped, as if he had encountered some kind of border.


    When Bai Li Wu Yin thought that the man in the painting might not be able to enter the border, a special light was shining on the bottom of the sea.


    When the strange light rises, the people in the painting also have some light.


    Bai Liwu immediately grasped the person in the painting.


    However, just at this time, a force from the bottom of the sea hit him, his body was bounced away, but the man in the picture is sinking deeper into the bottom of the sea.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was startled. He was repelled by the sea border force.


    But the man in the picture is on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    What should we do now?


    He wants to go in, too!


    After thinking about it, he simply used the spirit magic soul forbidden technique to let his wind system spirit take over his spirit temporarily.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the body of Bai Li Wu Yin lost its exploration and sank into the bottom of the desolate sea.


    At the same time, his wind elves also entered.


    Another light of spirit magic spirit forbidden skill flashed by, and the spirit of hundred Li fog hidden returned to his body.


    Although it was just a moment''s transfer, the whole person''s divine power of Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly consumed more than half.


    However, with his intuition, he locked the position of the person in the painting ahead.


    When he wanted to catch the man in the picture, someone, no, the beast man found out first.


    "What is this?"


    The beast man picked up the painting. At one glance, someone screamed."Well This is like the sleeping picture of the emperor and empress... "


    "No! Have not the statues of the emperor and empress been destroyed long ago? "


    "Really, you see, this is very similar to the image of the emperor and empress that we saw in the Xuanwu tower before."


    "No! You see, there are others in this picture! It must be a portrait imitated by others


    "Whether it is imitation or not, as long as the statues of the emperor and empress appear, they will certainly protect us..."


    "Let''s quickly take this picture back to Lord Xianghe."


    You Qin in the picture is a little surprised when she hears the conversation of these beast shaped people.


    The elephant river they mentioned was mentioned by little Chu Yan before. It seems that the place where the people fall in the painting is the territory of elephant river.


    However, they also mentioned the emperor and empress. What does that mean?


    Why do the statues of emperors and empresses protect them?


    He looked back at manwang and Xiaoyan who were sealed in the painting world by the power of two seals.


    In fact, he wanted to untie the seal on them. Only after entering the world in the painting did he find that his divine power was sealed.


    In other words, although he came in, he couldn''t do anything.


    Even when he saw Bai Li Wu Yin coming in, he couldn''t even transmit his divine sense.


    It seems that the man in the painting still recognizes his own master.


    He can''t do anything but guard manwang and xiaoyan''er now.


    And watching the man in the picture taken away by the beast like man, Bai liwuyin was also very depressed.


    He wants it back!


    However, there are so many beast like people around him that he can''t grab them.


    Tangled for a while, he had to quietly follow, intend to find a way to mix into these people.


    He carefully observed the appearance of those beast shaped people, and quietly transformed his appearance with divine power.


    Finally, his incarnation became a phantom orc, formally walking behind the group of orcs.

 Chapter 2525

    And those beast shaped people, because their minds are all on the portraits of the emperor and empress, don''t find that there is a follower behind them.


    Baili Wuyin is happy at this time. Not everyone of the orcs is as intelligent as human beings, and not all of them are as cunning as the alien orcs on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    Soon, the man in the painting was presented to Lord Xianghe.


    When Lord Xianghe took a look at the man in the painting, he walked back and forth on the main hall.


    After a long time, he said: "although Lord Xuanwu said that the statues of the emperor and empress could no longer appear, they had been destroyed between heaven and earth. But, since found, which still hang! We offer our soul incense three times a day. We are careful to sail for thousands of years. "


    "Yes. Lord Xianghe, where shall we hang up? "


    Xianghe pointed to the golden wall behind his throne, "here! There is xuanlingli here, which can protect the statues of emperors and empresses. "


    With these words, the palm of Lord Xianghe personally hung the man in the painting behind his throne.


    A faint Xuanling light flashed by, and the person in the painting was automatically suspended at the height of the main hall, and everyone passing by could see it from a distance.


    The harp of the world sighs.


    This position is excellent and the vision is good. That is to say, the xuanlingli seems to have the power of seal. I''m afraid the person in the painting is sealed here.


    After Lord Xianghe hung up the picture, he stepped back several steps and carefully looked at the picture.


    The emperor and empress in the painting seem to be asleep, and a faint light of gods covers their faces. However, the breath of kings and admiration that they emit is hard to ignore.


    The beautiful Phoenix and the majestic lion are just the same as the images of the gods he had seen before.


    The only discord is that the emperor and empress are surrounded by a man with his back to him. Moreover, the portrait of this man seems to be able to change its position in the painting.


    After thinking about it, he simply took a piece of black cloth and covered one side of the portrait


    It happens to cover Youqin''s face and body.


    You Qin in the picture looks depressed. How much does this beast like man dislike him.


    Covered by this, he felt that the light in the painting seemed dim.


    But, forget it, change it! He has to think about how to wake up man Wang and Xiao Yan''er.


    On the other side, xiaoxuexi has reached the realm of animal spirit space, accompanied by his brother and shuironger, as well as red devil, baolinger, lanhun, lvze, fusangyuren, Lingyuan, Feitian and feiqing.


    Entering the realm of animal spirit space, xiaoxuexi is a little uncomfortable.


    The air here is full of animal spirit. If you stay in such a place for a long time, it will be affected.


    No wonder my brother said that this beast spirit space world can only stay for 24 hours, so I must leave.


    However, after they went in, xiaoxuexi soon found another problem. The air she absorbed seemed to have been purified, and she did not inhale the spirit into her body.


    In other words, she was not affected by the spirit of the beast.


    Others around her are more or less affected by the spirit of the beast, and the speed begins to slow down. When the divine power has a little influence, she doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    They walked in the spirit space for a long time, and didn''t stop to rest until it was almost dark.


    "Xiaoxuexi, how do you feel?" Little Chu Yan asked softly.


    "I''m fine. Are you all right? " Xiaoxuexi looks at the water.


    She looks a little red and tired.


    After taking a deep breath, shuirong''er said, "I''m ok. I just feel that this time I enter the realm of animal spirit space, the spirit of animal spirit here is much stronger."


    Fusang Yu nodded, "it''s really much stronger than before. I feel like we''ve been walking the same path for two days. We can''t get into the deeper space of the spirit of beasts. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed in his heart.


    If this continues, when will he find Fuli!


    Other people are also helping, but they are taking the same route and delaying the same time every two days, which is totally useless and time-consuming.


    Xiaoxuexi was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I am not affected by the spirit of the beast here after I put on the clothes made of the seal fire Warcraft skin. I wonder if the clothes made of other Warcraft skins in the spirit space world can also have this effect. "


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Try it!"


    The scroll of prophecy left by xuantianzun only says that the skin of the seal fire Warcraft can be left as a wedding dress, but it is also possible that xuantianzun''s words have a more profound meaning!


    What xiaoxuexi said is reasonable, so he intends to have a try.


    He scattered his divine consciousness and began to try to find the Warcraft that might be hidden around him.In a word, after they entered the spirit space world, they almost never met Warcraft. The only place they went was where the terrain was dangerous and the climate changed so much that they rarely met life.


    However, before the demon world and Warcraft, so many monsters and Warcraft escaped into the spirit space world, where did they hide!


    Fuli saw that little Chu Yan was looking for the trace of Warcraft, and he came to help immediately.


    If what xiaoxuexi said is useful, it will bring them a lot of help.


    However, when his divine sense spread, he didn''t feel the existence of Warcraft nearby.


    For a moment, he was silent.


    Ling Yuan and the Red Devils all began to look for the breath and trace of Warcraft together.


    But no one found it.


    Baoling''er said in a low voice: "otherwise, let''s go further. I''ll try it with the magic bell."


    The red devil gently pressed his eyes and said in a low voice, "you can try, but be very careful."


    Baoling''er took a look at the red devil, then nodded, "I will."


    She left the Red Devils and began to lead the way.


    After about a quarter of an hour, she raised her hand and tried to shake the magic bell on her hand.


    When she found that there was no telepathy of Warcraft around, she moved forward again


    All the others followed her.


    Baoling''er continued to move forward. Every step she took, she would shake the magic bell on her hand.


    Suddenly, a dark ring came from the demon subduing bell


    Baoling''er suddenly stepped back quickly, and then ran to the left


    Red devil heard the movement, immediately called out, "slow down, don''t worry."


    Bao ling''er didn''t respond to the Red Devils. He ran faster and faster.


    Xiaoxuexi is afraid that baoling''er has something to do, so she immediately catches up

 Chapter 2526

    Baoling''er ran for a long time. Suddenly, she threw the magic bell out of her hand.


    After the magic bell flashed a dazzling light in the air, the small magic bell quickly magnified hundreds of times in the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Only heard the "boom" of a loud ring, privacy magic bell hit the ground instant crack, a huge black seal Warcraft raised his head from the crack.


    It screamed twice, then quickly sank to the ground.


    Baoling''er''s finger made a seal, and the magic bell sank into the ground.


    Then xiaoxuexi took a look at the ground crack. When she smelled a special spirit of water, she weighed it and suddenly jumped into the underground crack.


    Baoling''er was so scared that she didn''t even hold her hand.


    Later, little Chu Yanhe, who arrived, was also shocked.


    He released rong''er''s hand and said to her, "I''ll go to see Xi''er."


    With that, he quickly jumped into the ground cracks.


    Water soluble son is very worried, also jumped in with.


    Red devil and Fusang Yu people are also scared. He doesn''t understand why xiaoxuexi wants to jump in.


    But seeing that they all jumped, he was afraid that something might happen to them, so he jumped with them.


    Then, one by one, they jumped into the cracked earth.


    Xiaoxuexi, the first one to jump down, only feels the darkness around her. Her body has been sinking, sinking


    She could feel that there should be water under the ground.


    After a long time, only a "bang" was heard, and xiaoxuexi really fell into the water.


    However, the light around was still dim, and she could only vaguely see a little starlight in the distance.


    Before she could recover, she heard "Bang Bang..." Several sounds.


    "Xier!" Small Chu Yan found his sister with breath, he grabbed her hand, let her close to himself.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that her brother jumped down with her. She quickly comforted her and said, "brother, don''t worry about me. I''m ok."


    "Did everyone come down?" Because the Red Devils couldn''t see clearly, they simply removed the ice band from their eyes.


    To his surprise, after the ice was removed, his vision was surprisingly clear.


    He could clearly see that there were many large and small holes in the water around. The water was not deep, but it was full of red moss, which looked strange.


    When his eyes see other people around him again, he suddenly smiles.


    Before he saw whose face was the face of a girl, now it''s back to normal.


    He stretched out his hand to pull baoling''er behind him, and said in a low voice, "there are some sharp spines behind you. Be careful."


    Baoling''er was surprised. She looked at the red devil uncertainly, "your eyes Can you see it? "


    The Red Devils nodded. "You can see it. And it''s very clear. It seems that the God robbing ice given by girl Yan is very effective. "


    He continued to apply for a few days, now take down, to give him a surprise.


    Baoling''er was relieved and happy for the red devil.


    Fusang Yu people with a voice, went to the red devil''s side.


    "Can you see clearly? Why do I feel the light around me is so dark? I can''t see clearly. "


    Little Chu Yan also slightly frowned, "I can''t see clearly. Uncle red, can you see anything around here? "


    The red devils were a little surprised, but they made a quick analysis.


    "This is an underground river. There are some suspicious red mosses around it. It''s poisonous, so don''t lean to the side. The water is not deep, but there are holes. Be careful when you walk. You follow me


    Then the red devil took baoling''er''s hand and took her forward.


    Baoling''er looked up at the red devil, then followed him silently.


    In fact, she can see clearly.


    A group of people walked carefully in front, walking for a while, Baoling Er held the red devil, stopped.


    "Before that seal Warcraft''s breath has disappeared here, moreover, the breath is very strange."


    The red devil looked around. At last, his eyes fell on a deep pool not far from his feet.


    Are these caves where Warcraft lives?


    He let go of Bao Ling Er, bent down, reached out and touched the puddles under his feet.


    In the place where he felt the touch of his fingers, there was a breeze passing by, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "There seems to be evil spirit coming out of the places under these water pits, but they are suppressed by the water in these water pits. It seems that this place should be very careful."


    There has been no voice of the demon red also bent down to check.


    After a while of silence, she made a guess, "I think, below or not far away from this place, it should be magic wind city. In the past, our spirit beast city has been parked near the magic wind city. This kind of breath is similar to the magic wind city. ""If it''s magic wind city, let''s go further and see if there are other channels." Red devil said seriously.


    Even if there is a special passage under their feet, they can''t enter at will.


    "Then go on! If it''s really close to the magic wind city, I''m afraid it''s also a very terrible place. " Fusang Yu sighed.


    There are too many dangers in the spirit space world. I don''t know when he will find Fuli.


    Baoling''er knew that everyone was anxious, so she took a look at the Red Devils and went straight ahead.


    In front of her, she felt the power of the powerful seal Warcraft recovery, and she would run to this side desperately.


    So far, however, that force has disappeared.


    If this is the territory of the magic wind city, then Da Chi can explain why she can sense the powerful seal of Warcraft.


    The red devil was afraid that she had something to do, so he immediately caught up with her and held her hand.


    Baoling''er gently took back his hand, but the next moment, his hand was still held by the red devil.


    She bowed her head and made no more noise.


    They walked along the river under the water for about an hour, and they stopped again.


    Because, in front of the river was blocked, the river flew up, the wind howled, it looked like another world.


    Baoling''er can''t help but step back. The wind actually contains a strong evil spirit.


    The red devil clenched her hand to prevent her from being involved by the evil wind ahead.


    Xiaoxuexi just stood still, but suddenly there was no wind, and he was quickly swept in by the evil wind.


    Little Chu Yan stretched out his hand to pull it, but he didn''t hold it.


    Because he was too worried, he released his hand again, "I''ll go and have a look! You wait for me


    With that, he took the initiative to jump into the wind

 Chapter 2527

    Just, small Chu Yan just entered that strong wind, but again by another strength to bounce out, mercilessly fell in the water.


    Water soluble son quickly forward to help him up.


    "Chu Yan, are you ok?"


    Little Chu Yan nodded, "I''m ok, but I feel that this is not an ordinary wind, and it''s not just a strange wind with evil Qi. There are barriers and boundaries in it."


    The red devil thought for a while and then said, "if so, this place may really be the channel to enter the magic wind city."


    "Xi''er can go in, I don''t know if it''s because she''s wearing clothes made of the skin of the seal fire beast." Little Chu Yan sighed.


    Xi''er was by his side, and he didn''t protect him well, which made him frustrated and remorseful.


    "It should be like this, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. Xiaoxuexi can enter, but you can''t." The idea of Red Devils is the same as that of little Chu Yan.


    "Let''s see if there''s another way." Fusang Yu sighed.


    I wish xiaoxuexi girl was safe.


    When they are looking for the passage, xiaoxuexi has been involved in the magic wind city by the wind.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, someone helped her up.


    "Oh, there''s a beautiful little girl. She''s more beautiful than the others. We magic voice young master will like it. Come on, send it to the young master. "


    Before xiaoxuexi had time to resist, he was carried away by several people.


    Xiaoxuexi thought about it. Anyway, she has come here. Let''s take it easy!


    These people seem to have mistaken her, but it''s good to hear something from them.


    At least, she now knows that there is a little master called magic sound in this place.


    There are two aunts who are combined with beasts and two beast shaped people who are carrying her.


    It seems that there are human beings in this place.


    They didn''t go far before a tall beast came out.


    "This girl is the one who knows the current affairs best. She''s wearing a wedding dress. I think it''s better to send it to the magic wind hall. "


    Xiaoxuexi is not good to hear that.


    Chapel?


    How can she worship people at will!


    But, these people hold her hand, she can''t move at all.


    Moreover, the evil spirit of these people was very strong, and she felt that if she did something to them, she would not win.


    Even if they can escape, they may pay a high price.


    Forget it. Let''s have a look!


    Before long, she was really taken to a Xitang, which wrote three big words, "magic wind hall".


    After thinking about it, she thought that this place might be a place in the magic wind city of the thirteen beast spirits.


    At this time, there were people inside and outside the hall, and even a bridegroom stood still.


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment. How could the bridegroom be a soul body man?


    Her eyes looked this way, trying to get closer.


    As soon as she made such a move, someone immediately straightened her face.


    "You''re not shy, you little girl, and you don''t cry like anyone else. However, you are also sensible. This is our little master of evil wind. It''s your blessing that you can be his wife. Come here, come here to worship. "


    Xiaoxuexi was pushed directly to the place of the chapel.


    It was also for a moment that she saw what the dull, motionless bridegroom looked like.


    Just because she saw it clearly, she was also frightened.


    Isn''t this man the spirit of forgetting the west?


    For forgetting the west, she is really familiar with, can not be familiar with.


    She has been living in the temple of God robbery for a long time, and grew up in the temple of God robbery and the temples of the Three Kingdoms. She has a lot of contact with forgetting the West.


    She only knew that the spirit of forgetting Xi was separated from her body, and her mother and brother had been looking for the spirit of forgetting Xi, but how could his spirit appear here again, and become the master of the evil wind?


    Just as she reached out and swayed in front of forgetting Xi, her hand was suddenly beaten by a magic wind.


    "Don''t make any noise, young master Qingxiu. Worship well."


    Xiaoxuexi is silly, "why doesn''t he talk in the chapel?"


    There''s no one to worship, and it''s still being repaired.


    What''s more, how can she worship uncle Jixi! You can''t be scared to death.


    "You can worship yourself. The little master of evil wind is in the process of closing the door and cleaning up. He will wake up naturally when the room is round."


    Xiaoxuexi caresses her forehead, it''s really strange here!


    of course, she can''t really worship with forgetting Xi, so she suddenly falls to forgetting Xi and pretends to faint.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, she took a pill that uncle Fanhe had given her before.


    As soon as the pill was given to her stomach, she lost her consciousness and her spirit didn''t fluctuate. She looked almost dead.People and beast like people around were also frightened by this scene.


    Someone came up to check her breath, and then the other frowned.


    "It''s a short-lived man. I haven''t paid homage to him yet. What can I do?"


    "I really can''t. just have a ghost marriage according to Lord Xuanwu. Why don''t you just send it to the ground for burial? "


    Xiaoxuexi, which fell to the ground, was really scared.


    So these people are going to bury her?


    You''re not really burying her, are you?


    However, when several people wrapped her up and prepared to carry her away, she let it go.


    Before leaving, she still had a curious look, which was hit by her, the soul body slightly shook, but still stood there motionless to forget the West.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it might not be just a soul person, it was a soul phantom.


    What those people said, the little master of evil wind is in Qingxiu. It may be true.


    After a while, she was thrown into a gorgeous underground palace, which was already full of frozen women''s bodies.


    Xiaoxuexi was put into the white coffin beside the most luxurious black coffin in the underground palace.


    The only thing that made her feel good was that those people left without the lid of the coffin.


    Everything looks strange and strange. Xiaoxuexi can''t understand what he thinks.


    After confirming that the men had gone far, she sat up from the coffin.


    Is this underground palace under the magic wind city?


    Is it the place where the young master of evil wind stayed after his death?


    Just as she thought of this, there were bursts of footsteps outside, and she quickly lay down again.


    After a while, the footsteps stopped in front of her coffin.


    Xiaoxuexi''s heart is almost mentioned in the throat, for fear of being found.


    And her heart at this time and want to see who this person is, so, the whole person is particularly nervous.


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t feel the sound of footsteps leaving, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly, she felt a force lifting her up. The next moment, she was held in her arms

 Chapter 2528

    When xiaoxuexi was about to open, she felt that her body suddenly sank again, and her whole body was pressed in the coffin.


    No, it''s a magic coffin. She feels that the evil spirit comes out of her body.


    As soon as she was about to open it, a shadow came, and her lips were kissed. At the same time, her clothes were torn open.


    Xiaoxuexi is flustered. She reaches out to push away the person who is pressing on her.


    However, she found that she was not only unable to push, but also suddenly lost her strength.


    Because of the evil spirit in the coffin, her divine power was also resisted.


    "Don''t..." The light on xiaoxuexi''s hand flashed, and her hand was covered with a dagger.


    However, before the dagger in her hand stabbed at the person who pressed her, the dagger in her hand had fallen on the side of the magic coffin. At the same time, a familiar voice appeared around her.


    "Is your wedding dress for me?"


    Xiaoxuexi made a big jump.


    "Brother Fuli?"


    Because she couldn''t believe it, she rubbed her eyes, trembling and touching the man whose whole body was covered by black breath.


    Soon her hand was held in place of a cold kiss.


    "Brother Fuli, is it really you?" Xiaoxuexi pushes him away to see more clearly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s the coffin or because it''s so dark. She finds that she can''t see the face of her predecessors.


    The voice just now clearly belongs to brother Fuli, but his breath is quite different from that of brother Fuli.


    "Is your wedding dress for me?" He asked again.


    Xiaoxuexi bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I succeeded in my Zhushen card, but I was hurt. My parents should have prepared this wedding dress for me. Brother Fuli, you are brother Fuli, right? Right? "


    As soon as her voice fell, her lips were kissing again. This time, brother Fuli''s kiss became very cold and domineering.


    As he kisses her, he tears off her wedding dress


    Xiaoxuexi is very flustered and sad.


    She wanted to push him away, but her divine power was restricted, and she had no way.


    If it was brother Fuli, he would not do this to her.


    Her tears couldn''t help falling down.


    The kiss and aggression of the man in black didn''t stop because of her tears, on the contrary, it became deeper and more overbearing.


    When all the wedding clothes on her body were torn off, he stopped, turned over and held her in front of him.


    "Sleep."


    Xiaoxuexi is stunned, he stops, he doesn''t continue?


    She couldn''t tell what it was like. She just felt that the current situation was so strange and terrible.


    However, she did not dare to move.


    Magic coffin silent for a long time, xiaoxuexi just gently moved his body.


    But when she wanted to sit up, she was pressed down again and her lips were kissed again.


    "Brother Fuli! You have a word with me, don''t you? " Xiaoxuexi didn''t avoid his kiss this time, but reached out to pull his clothes.


    Suddenly, her hand was held, the kiss of the man in black stopped, and the scene was dead again.


    Xiaoxuexi is a little angry. She thinks about it and kisses the man''s lip. Then she touches his hand from his chest and checks whether there is a space ring on his hand with her own action


    When she touched the familiar object, her eyes were slightly bright, exhausted her whole body strength, forced her to hold the man who couldn''t see clearly and was in darkness, and forced her to flash, pulling him back to the ancient spirit space.


    It was at this moment that xiaoxuexi felt as if her body power had been emptied by something. Her sight suddenly turned into black, and finally, she completely lost consciousness.


    But the man in black who was held in her arms sat up with some headache.


    When he saw the little girl who was skinned in front of him and only had a belly pocket left, he hesitated for a moment and picked up the person.


    When he saw the familiar environment around him, he was full of doubts.


    Looking around, he saw a bed. Then he put the woman in his arms on the bed.


    What is this place? Why grow so many plants?


    Looking around, he sat back to the little girl again.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I saw her and smelled the girl''s breath, he inexplicably wanted to get close to her.


    It is clear that he doesn''t like to be close to a woman at all, but when he sees her, he can''t control it.


    As soon as he heard what she called brother Fuli, he had some bad taste, but he liked it inexplicably.


    So, at that time, there was only one idea in his mind, that is to kiss her


    Just when he thought about whether he wanted to take advantage of this time to turn this sleepy little girl into his woman, a strange light flashed in this space.Then, a strange man appeared in front of him.


    At this time, it was little Chu Yan who just came in.


    He felt someone coming in the ancient spirit space, and then he came back.


    However, he never thought that as soon as he came in, the person he saw was brother Fuli.


    He was surprised and called, "brother Fuli, is it really you? Where have you been these days? "


    The man in black frowned again.


    Why does this man call him brother Fuli?


    When he raised his hand and wanted to give it to him, there was a consciousness in his mind that he could not give it to this person.


    He frowned again, "who are you?"


    Small Chu Yan hears this but is silly eye.


    "Brother Fuli, don''t you know me? What''s the matter with you? "


    In addition to him and xiaoxuexi, as well as his parents, the only person who can enter the ancient spirit space is brother Fuli.


    Is there something wrong with brother Fuli''s memory?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly found that there seemed to be someone on the bed of xiaoxuexi. He immediately walked over there.


    "You can''t go there!" Fuli directly stopped the man who called him brother Fuli.


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, "why can''t I go over, is the small snow stream back?"


    Little Chu Yan walked directly over there.


    But the man in black raised his hand fiercely, took out a long black sword and stopped him.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Little Chu Yan couldn''t believe it. Brother Fuli was facing him with a sword.


    What''s more, it''s a magic sword.


    "She''s not dressed. You can''t get close." The man in black frowned and patted himself on the head.


    Why, all of a sudden, he felt that he was what they said.


    However, it is possible.


    He is the master of magic sound. How can he have relations with these strangers.


    Little Chu Yan heard the words from brother Fuli. For a moment, he was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Brother Fuli, this is xiaoxuexi

 Chapter 2529

    He did not move forward, but his eyes were always looking at the strange brother Fuli.


    "You can go." Fuli waved his hand impatiently.


    He found that he didn''t want to kill the man who just came in.


    However, his memory tells him that he is a heartless and loveless man, and his favorite is killing.


    Little Chu Yan looked at the wrong brother Fuli, hesitated for a moment, then said: "brother Fuli, I''m Chu Yan, snow Chu Yan. Don''t you really remember me? "


    He will not admit his mistake. In front of him is brother Fuli. He is not a fake.


    But what happened to brother Fuli after he disappeared?


    "Don''t talk in front of me." With a wave of his hand, he wanted to wave away the person in front of him.


    Little Chu Yan''s body shook for a moment, but still stood in the same place.


    "Brother Fuli, where did I find xiaoxuexi? Is it magic wind city? We are just outside the magic wind city. Do you have a way to let us in? "


    Fuli frowns again, these people are outside the magic wind city?


    After a moment''s silence, he said with a cold face: "if you want to die, you can enter the magic wind city. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly. "


    Little Chu Yan took a look at the direction of xiaoxuexi''s room and said in a low voice: "Xi''er is injured by forbidden thunder. You can take good care of her. We''ll find a way to get into the wind city. "


    With that, Chu Yan left the ancient spirit space first.


    Even if there is something wrong with his memory, he can feel that brother Fuli still cares about xiaoxuexi.


    As soon as Chu Yan left, he helped Li to the bedside and picked up the comatose little girl on the bed.


    His fingers gently stroked her reddening skin, and a trace of thunder flame immediately passed through her skin and into his palm.


    About half an hour later, when the power of thunder and fire on the little girl in his arms disappeared, and her skin turned to snow white, he released his hand and put on the clothes for her.


    He didn''t really understand his behavior.


    Mingming is a little girl who was sent to the magic wind city and buried for him. How could he like it so much!


    This kind of love, like a kind of attachment from the depths of the spirit, made him a little confused.


    He looked at her deeply for a long time, so long that he didn''t know what he was doing, but still couldn''t leave his eyes.


    After a long time, xiaoxuexi opened her eyes. When she saw her brother Fuli in front of her, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She put her arms around his neck and wept.


    "Brother Fuli, I miss you so much! I miss you so much


    The body trembled, the palm could not help patting her back, and then froze in the same place.


    "I''m the little master of Moyin, not your brother Fuli."


    Little snow Creek Leng for a while, "demon sound little Lord?"


    Before she entered the magic wind city, those people said that the little master of the magic sound was brother Fuli?


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    She looked up and down at brother Fuli for a while, and then seized his hand.


    "No, you are my brother. You''re not the voice of the devil. Brother Fuli, I''ve come back from the magic card. Brother said, they''ve been looking for you. Why did you come to the magic wind city? What kind of master has he become? "


    Xiaoxuexi is very sad. She feels that brother Fuli looks at her strangely, as if she doesn''t remember her.


    Brother Fuli would never look at her like this.


    Fuli takes her hand away, then turns around and wants to leave.


    He felt that he had to think about it. When he saw her crying, his heart was aching.


    But before that, his heart had never been warm.


    As soon as xiaoxuexi saw that brother Fuli wanted to go, she immediately put out her hand and hugged him.


    "Don''t go. Don''t go! Don''t leave me


    Before, on the way to zhushenpai, she always dreamed that brother Fuli ignored him, didn''t want her, and even married another woman. But now she saw brother Fuli, how could he leave.


    The body of Fu Li was stiff in the same place, and his hand caressed the lovely white hand on his waist. He was reluctant to push it away.


    He turned around, reached for her and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know the consequences of leaving me?"


    Xiaoxuexi still hugged him.


    No matter what the consequences, she just can''t let brother Fuli leave.


    Brother Fuli has been missing for so long. It''s hard to find him. How can she let him leave!


    The eye color that helps to stand is one dark, he a dint, then will hold own small wench to press on the bed, the cold and slightly take the kiss of punishment, dint of kiss to live her lip.


    His hand pulled open her dress, cold kiss inch inch down


    Xiaoxuexi was a little flustered and scared, but he didn''t push him away.


    She was afraid that as soon as she pushed away her brother Fuli, he would really go, forever.When he felt the little girl trembling in his arms, he suddenly stopped, picked her up with one hand and strode forward.


    Just as his consciousness moved, he left the place full of medicinal plants and appeared in his coffin.


    The sight suddenly turns black, and xiaoxuexi hugs brother Fuli tightly.


    She didn''t like the evil spirit coming from her body.


    Fuli looked out and whispered, "I''ll sleep here tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, as long as there is Fuli brother, she is not afraid.


    But at this time, there were some strange sounds of walking around, which sounded like fear in the dark.


    Her body can''t stop towards brother Fuli.


    Help to stand to stretch out hand to encircle her waist, the small wench in the magic coffin hugged some, lips again uncontrolled kiss her lips.


    This girl''s lips eat soft, there is a kind of enchanting fragrance, let him is very can''t control himself.


    Mingming just put on his clothes, and he untied them again.


    This girl''s wedding dress always reminds her that she is going to marry him, so what he does to her should be natural.


    However, his subconscious thought that there seemed to be some difference between them.


    However, he couldn''t remember the difference.


    Inside the coffin, the cold kiss and the cold touch gradually become warm, and Fuli also indulges his heart.


    Xiaoxuexi was afraid, but brother Fuli was more and more gentle. For a moment, she thought of the past.


    When I feel that all my clothes have been taken off, xiaoxuexi is also a little flustered.


    Although brother Fuli is gentle now, his memory is incomplete. He didn''t even call her name from beginning to end.


    Thinking of this, she approached his ear and said softly, "brother Fuli, I''m Xi''er, your Xi''er! You said you wanted to marry me. Do you remember? "

 Chapter 2530

    Help to stand tiny Zheng, but didn''t answer her, just once again kiss live her lips.


    He wants this girl like this.


    However, another voice in his mind told him not to.


    She deserves to be treated better.


    Tangled for a long time, he once again for the arms of the little girl will dress well.


    This is too abnormal, how could he be so helpless to a little girl.


    Want to, but not willing to.


    Yes, he just won''t give up.


    I''m not willing to do this to her.


    At this time, outside again came a series of frightening footsteps, he obviously felt the little girl in his arms closer to him.


    So, is she so timid?


    After a while, a low voice came from their heads.


    "I don''t know if the young master is satisfied with that girl. Xuanwu said that if the little Lord didn''t taste the taste of women, he would disappear completely. At that time, there will be no less master in our magic wind city. "


    "Why don''t you hear anything! I can''t. We''ll send it back to another woman. Today, I just caught a woman who is very symbolic. I think maybe the young master will like it. "


    "All right! I''ll send that to you


    At this time, Fuli suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled away the little girl''s dress in her arms, covered it with her big hand, and used a little force.


    Xiaoxuexi suddenly screamed


    The voice on the top of the head suddenly quieted down, and then there seemed to be a spiritual pressure on the top of the head


    Xiaoxuexi''s heart is pounding. Brother Fuli just touched her


    Before she responded, she felt that the strength of brother Fuli''s hand had increased.


    Then she felt her brother''s kiss on her cheek and ear.


    "Cry out..."


    His voice was very light. Xiaoxuexi felt as if his whole body had been electrified.


    "Brother Fuli..."


    "Call Shaozhu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxuexi sipped her lips lightly and didn''t respond.


    Fuli frowned, "that''s the younger brother!"


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment, and called softly, "little master brother..."


    "Speak up Fuli was not very satisfied. He turned over and circled the girl under him again. Then the kiss fell down and gradually fell down.


    "Help..."


    "Brother Shaozhu..."


    "Younger brother Ah... " Xiaoxuexi suddenly let out a cry.


    Because brother Fuli''s hand slipped into her leg


    "Well. That''s it. " Fuli was very satisfied with the girl''s voice just now.


    Xiaoxuexi gasped, ashamed and flustered.


    When Fuli saw that she didn''t move again, he just helped her make a real voice


    Xiaoxuexi couldn''t help shouting: "little master, brother..."


    Just as the atmosphere inside the coffin gradually rose, low laughter came from their heads.


    "Ha ha Have you heard that? The young master really touched women. It''s really great. "


    "Be quiet, I hear you, I hear you I''m going to inform Lord Xuanwu right away. "


    "Well, I''ll listen here. Little Lord, come out, and I''ll take the woman away


    "Well, if that woman is pregnant with a child, it''s her life. If she can''t, she''ll have to feed Warcraft."


    Xiaoxuexi heard these sounds, the whole person is not good.


    If she can''t have a baby, will she be taken to feed Warcraft?


    Do you want this!


    What strange place is this magic wind city.


    Help stand to see the arms of the little girl distracted, he instinctively want to comfort her, but the words to the mouth has become.


    "It''s not so easy to have a baby, not once, at most tomorrow. Not tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. For a long time, I''m sure I''ll be able to conceive. "


    Xiaoxuexi''s face is red. Brother Fuli''s words make her


    Fuli slightly raised the lower lip corner, once again will be in the arms of the little girl good kiss again, and in order to make a sound, he is also unscrupulous.


    After a long time, xiaoxuexi was paralyzed in the arms of brother Fuli.


    Her feeling is very complicated now. Brother Fuli seems to be paying attention to the outside all the time. He is very close to her, but he doesn''t really touch her well.


    And, from the beginning to the end, he was very well dressed.


    When the day gradually dawned, Fuli dressed the little girl in her arms again, pressed her under her body and held her to sleep.


    He held it tightly and didn''t mean to let it go at all.


    At this time, the outside light gradually became bright, and the underground palace seemed to be sprinkled with a golden light. Xiaoxuexi clearly felt that there was a trace of spirit of beast leaking into it.Then, she actually felt a trace of Holy Spirit in the air.


    When she wanted to come in and have a look, she lifted her skirt a little higher. One hand got into her skirt, and the other hand tightened his waist. Then she said coldly, "be quiet, sleep."


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t dare to move again.


    The air of time suddenly quieted down.


    Only a moment later, the sound of footsteps was heard again.


    This time, these footsteps are not so terrible.


    She could feel a group of people coming in and surrounding the coffin.


    "Aunt Lingjie, you see, our young master has really made a circle with the girl. Oh, I won''t let her go."


    When xiaoxuexi heard the words "aunt Shen rob", the whole person was shocked.


    However, she also felt that the hand that brother Fuli put on her hand was not warm at this time, and she felt that her heart beat stopped at this time, and the whole soul seemed to have less fluctuation than usual.


    She felt that a line of sight had been stopped on her and looked at her for a long time.


    However, she was half pressed at the bottom of the coffin by brother Fuli. People outside should not be able to see her face clearly.


    Outside the coffin, aunt Lingjie took back her eyes and turned around.


    The dog in her arms suddenly said, "aunt, this young master is really beautiful. The girl in his arms looks good. I want to feel it."


    Lingke patted his head and said calmly, "wait a minute, you will get the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "The most beautiful woman in the world is my aunt."


    Ling Jie''s aunt patted it on the head with a smile, "gone."


    Then she turned and left.


    Soon, the others followed.


    At the moment when the underground palace was closed, Fuli suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the closed door in front of him.


    Just now, when the demon beast said that he wanted to touch the little girl in his arms, the first thought in his heart was to kill people.


    He wants to kill all the people and animals who have these ideas.


    "Brother Fuli, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxuexi feels the chill from brother Fuli.

 Chapter 2531

    "I''m fine. Don''t ask me to help brother Li in magic wind city. I have no impression of this either. In the future, it will be called the younger brother. "


    "Oh Xiaoxuexi didn''t speak any more.


    All right! Since brother Fuli said he was called brother Shaozhu, let''s call him brother Shaozhu!


    As long as you can be with brother Fuli.


    "During the day, I can only stay in the coffin and can''t go out, so you have a good rest and don''t move, so I don''t want to tear your clothes." Fuli kisses her mouth with enchanting fragrance, and then gives a warning.


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t dare to move, and didn''t dare to speak any more, just quietly listening to the movement around.


    She once wanted to hear the heartbeat of brother Fuli.


    However, she found that she could not hear the heartbeat of brother Fuli.


    The coffin was too quiet. When brother Fuli didn''t kiss her, her body became cold.


    In fact, she did not adapt, but still tried to adapt.


    She thought that brother Fuli must have been in a lot of trouble and suffered a lot, which made him what he is now.


    What''s more, why is aunt Lingjie here?


    She thought, then unconsciously fell asleep.


    Fuli looked at the little girl sleeping in her arms. After a long time, he sighed softly.


    There is a voice in his subconscious to tell him, this little girl is not familiar with the magic wind city, must take her away from here.


    She should live in a carefree world, in the best place.


    The time of the day flows away quietly, and the night comes gradually.


    When the dark light covered the underground palace again, he helped Li sit up, picked up the little girl in his arms, and quickly left the underground palace.


    The moment he left the underground palace, xiaoxuexi woke up.


    However, she didn''t make a sound because she felt that brother Fuli was carrying her on the road, afraid of adding to his burden.


    She felt that brother Fuli had taken her for a long time, and then she stood on a high mountain.


    Just when she felt that brother Fuli had stopped, brother Fuli was close to her ear and whispered a word.


    "Now that you''re awake, open your eyes!"


    Xiaoxuexi just opened his eyes and looked at his brother Fuli with a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "Help Younger brother, where are you taking me? Are you going back with me? "


    Fuli touched her little face and said thoughtfully, "you are not familiar with magic wind city. I''ll send you here. You can walk down the mountain and leave. "


    "And you?" Xiaoxuexi took his hand and refused to let it go.


    She didn''t want to go alone.


    To leave, she must take brother Fuli with her.


    "I''m not going. I''m the young master of the magic wind city. Naturally, I want to stay. "


    Xiaoxuexi hugged his waist fiercely.


    "No, you are not the young master of magic wind city. You are my brother Fuli. I don''t know what''s wrong with your memory, but you really can''t stay in magic wind city. Will you come with me? How about that? "


    Xiaoxuexi always thinks that if she leaves like this and leaves brother Fuli alone here, she will lose him.


    And she really didn''t want to lose her brother.


    Fuli looked at the little girl with such a big reaction. He tried to lower his voice and said, "if I leave, you can''t leave the magic wind city. It''s not just you, you should have friends outside the magic wind city, and they can''t leave. The magic wind city is more troublesome than you think. Even if I''m a little master, I can''t completely control the mechanism array of the magic wind city. "


    Xiaoxuexi is busy, tone very seriously said: "I don''t care, you don''t go, I don''t go. You go, I''ll go. "


    Fuli frowned, "would you like to go back to the coffin and be my wife?"


    Xiaoxuexi was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "no matter where you are, whether you live in the magic coffin or not, as long as you are there, I will be there."


    She must take brother Fuli away.


    Fuli touched her head with a smile. "If you go back with me, what happened last night will happen again. Are you ready to call yourself, or let me really teach you how to be my woman? "


    Xiaoxuexi''s face turned red instantly, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "I will cooperate with you at night. Even you, I have no opinion about what you really do. As long as, as long as you want to talk to me, you can''t ignore me and leave together when you have the right opportunity. I promise you everything, OK? "


    Fuli was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, took the little girl standing in front of her into her arms, and kissed her lips heavily


    "Little thing, you said it. Promise me everything."


    "Well. I promise you everything. But if I talk to you, you have to answer me, OK? "


    When there is a problem, she hopes they can solve it together."Well. Look at your performance at night. " Help a tight hand, the arms of the little girl hugged, quickly left.


    After a period of shaking and spatial fluctuation, xiaoxuexi feels that he has returned to the underground palace.


    Before she recovered, she had been carried into the coffin by brother Fuli.


    "Those people will come soon. Would you like to take the initiative and call them out, or should I help you?"


    Hold up stick in her ear, tone with a smile.


    I don''t know why, he is looking forward to the girl''s voice.


    Just listening, his heart is warm.


    He always felt that if such a scene happened on the wedding night, it would be very beautiful.


    Xiaoxuexi blushed and yelled. However, she felt uncomfortable again, so she bit her lip and lost her voice.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Her lips came up to her, and her hands untied her clothes.


    Xiaoxuexi sipped his lower lip and reached out to untie his clothes.


    Why is she the only one with untidy clothes.


    But her heart sank down and held her hand.


    "You don''t know what you are doing, I''ll help you!"


    Fuli stops the girl from taking off her clothes, but he takes off all her clothes. He kisses her and hugs her, feeling her good skin


    Just then, the eavesdropping voice appeared again on their heads.


    "Listen, listen, it seems that the young master is really infatuated with that girl. He has been sleeping for so long in his arms in the daytime, but he is not willing to let go. So early, he starts again. It seems that our magic wind city will soon have a little master. "


    "Yes! Let''s go and report it to Lord Xuanwu. "


    "Ha ha, Lord Xuanwu is not at home today. He has gone to elephant palace."


    "What? What''s Xuanwu doing in the elephant palace? "


    "You don''t know that! Didn''t you hear that the portrait of the emperor and empress appeared and was hung in the elephant Palace by the elephant river. Many people were looking at it! Master Xuanwu is afraid that he is going to see whether the painting is true or false. "

 Chapter 2532

    Xiaoxuexi listened to those people''s comments, and then gathered in brother Fuli''s ear in a small voice and said, "who is that mysterious wizard?"


    Fuli was silent for a long time with a cold face. "Lord Xuanwu is the most intelligent man in the thirteen cities of animal spirits. He can predict the secrets of heaven and has the ability to communicate with heaven and earth."


    Xiaoxuexi was shocked at the news.


    Can you predict the fate? Have the ability to communicate with the world?


    This mysterious wizard''s body can''t be a fragment with the seeds of heaven!


    As she nibbled her lips, thoughts rose in her heart.


    Hold to stand to look at the small wench in the bosom low head, "how, do you have an opinion?"


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "you say that Lord Xuanwu is the most intelligent person in the thirteen cities of animal spirits. What about you? Don''t you say you are the little master of the magic wind city? Aren''t you the wisest? "


    Moreover, in her heart, her brother Fuli is the best. He can''t even compare with the orcs in Warcraft city.


    "I can''t predict the fate, so I''m not the wisest," he said


    If he had known that he was interested in this sudden little girl, maybe he would have tried to find her early in the beginning.


    Xiaoxuexi doesn''t know what brother Fuli is thinking. What she is worried about now is that there is something wrong with brother Fuli''s memory.


    Otherwise, why would someone keep an eye on the little Lord of the magic wind city, who lives in the magic coffin.


    No, she thinks she should leave some information for her parents.


    After thinking about it, she took the initiative to kiss brother Fuli''s cheek, attached it to his ear and said, "you wait for me, I''ll get something, and I''ll be back soon. Don''t leave!"


    Without waiting for the help to respond, xiaoxuexi immediately flashed back to the ancient spirit space.


    She quickly found the paper and pen, wrote a few lines on it, and then picked a plant of Guangming department, which left the ancient spirit space.


    When she saw that brother Fuli was still in the coffin, she was relieved.


    "Brother, can I ask you why you live in the coffin? Since you are the little master of magic wind city, shouldn''t you live in a more luxurious place? Why can''t you see the light? "


    With a low face, Fu Li seems to be thinking about it.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand.


    There was no answer to that question in his memory.


    All he knew was that he was always in this coffin.


    Xiaoxuexi saw that brother Fuli couldn''t answer, so he asked again, "how did I see Uncle Jixi when I was worshipping? Besides, uncle Jixi is just a soul person. What happened to you and him?"


    Fu Li''s eyebrows slightly twisted, because he could not answer this question.


    However, after carefully listening to the girl''s words, he grasped the key point.


    "The place where I worship is my soul, and my appearance can be changed by myself."


    As for why the appearance of his changed soul image is not like his own, he himself can''t say clearly.


    He felt as if he was trying to remind himself of something.


    The more she listened, the more confused she became. She thought carefully for a long time, and then whispered, "shall we go to the elephant palace, too? I want to see the portraits of the emperor and empress. "


    "It''s not safe to get out of here." Fuli hesitated.


    In fact, he had the impression that he had never left the magic wind city.


    Xiaoxuexi insisted on his opinion, "but I still want to see it. I''d like to see who the wizard is. "


    "I''ll take you tomorrow night." Fuli finally compromised.


    Xiaoxuexi was very happy. As soon as the eavesdropper left, she lay quietly in the magic coffin.


    Perhaps because of the presence of brother Fuli, she felt that the evil spirit in the coffin did not enter her body again.


    What''s more, her wedding dress can make her breathe normal air.


    Fuli just quietly looked at the little girl in her arms, and her thoughts began to flow


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sky is cool and the sea is like a palace.


    Inside and outside the elephant palace were full of people, all looking up at the big picture of the emperor and empress in front of the elephant palace.


    Xianghe sat on his throne and looked at the people around him. His huge body was shaking from time to time. It was very quiet around him.


    Xuanwu, standing on the main hall, looked at Xianghe with a cold face. "This portrait can''t be hung here. It must be taken down."


    However, Xianghe shook his body and laughed twice. "Why? I think it looks good here. Besides, I didn''t hang up your Xuanwu tower. What are you afraid of? "


    These two days, the portrait is hanging here. He feels refreshed and his strength has improved.


    Therefore, Lord Xianghe deeply realized that this portrait could really protect his emperor and empress.


    How can he withdraw his confession before it''s too late.Xuanwu''s face suddenly became cold. "If you hang this painting here, it will bring us great disaster."


    "I''ll withdraw when there''s a disaster."


    Xianghe is also a man of one mind, who knows his own reason and doesn''t listen to people''s advice.


    Therefore, Xuanwu was very angry at this time.


    It seems that he still needs to find a way to outwit.


    So, he shook his sleeve. "Then you wait for disaster to come."


    With that, Lord Xuanwu left.


    It''s very difficult to manage the beast like people in the sky and the sea, so it''s like the river.


    As soon as master Xuanwu left, master Xianghe stood up and bowed to the portrait again. He made people put a lot of delicious offerings again.


    In the world of painting, Youqin''s eyes are shocked at this time.


    Because he saw the face of the wizard


    He never thought that the mysterious wizard had a certain resemblance to the water-soluble son.


    Besides, the wizard is human.


    He really wanted to wake up Xiao Yan''er and Man Wang to have a look.


    He was also afraid that he was wrong.


    However, although he tried his best, he still couldn''t wake up Xiao Yan''er and Man Wang.


    Gradually, the elephant palace became quiet.


    Late at night, Xianghe left the hall. At last, there were only a dozen guards left.


    After midnight, there was a flash of lightning outside the palace. Suddenly, a big fire broke out outside the palace.


    Just when everyone started to go outside the elephant palace to put out the fire, a thunder fire burned to the main hall of the elephant palace


    I only heard a strange fire "hissing" and the fire burned to the person in the painting


    In the blink of an eye, the man in the picture is wrapped by the fire.


    One of the world in the painting was startled. He was afraid that the man in the painting would be destroyed.


    As the world in the painting gets hotter and hotter, Youqin tries to get her contract spirit beast to move xiaoyan''er out of the world in the painting. However, it has no effect.

 Chapter 2533

    You Qin is a little afraid that the smell of fireworks outside will enter the painting world. He simply takes off his coat and wants to set up a simple array.


    Just as he was setting up the battle, he suddenly found that the seal on Xiao Yan''er''s body began to dissipate gradually, and even a trace of fog appeared on Man Wang''s body.


    A little surprise flashed in Youqin''s eyes.


    Does the outside world''s strange fire help Xiao Yan''er in disguise?


    He approached a few, when confirming that the seal on xiaoyan''er''s body is slowly lifting, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He put on his clothes again and waited patiently.


    It seems that everything has a definite number.


    As time went by, the flames of the outside world became bigger and bigger. He could already imagine that the whole elephant palace had become a sea of fire.


    At first, there were a lot of people running inside and outside the elephant palace.


    In spite of this, there is still an attempt to save the man in the painting, who is the elephant river.


    His long nose swung, and the bursts of water rushed over.


    You Qin obviously feels that the person in the picture has been washed away, and he feels a little unsteady.


    However, to his delight, when water and fire interweave on the person in the painting, the seal on xiaoyan''er and manwang''s body is lifted faster.


    About a quarter of an hour later, manwang was the first to wake up.


    He took a look at Youqin, and then looked out.


    However, he did not ask more, but looked at the chaotic baby beside him.


    When he saw that the seal on her body was almost eliminated, he asked.


    "What is this place?"


    Youqin immediately told manwang everything she saw.


    "The fire in the elephant palace is man-made."


    Snow easy cold light point next head, "whether it is artificial or not is not important, want to think of a way to let this portrait leave here first."


    If, as you Qin said, the image of the elephant River in the elephant palace has been hanging here all the time, that is to say, there are a lot of people here watching and staring, then he and chaos baby can''t move.


    His hand is on the ground of the world in the painting, and a gust of wind blows, and the man in the painting immediately floats away from the elephant palace of a flame.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan also woke up.


    She couldn''t help sighing when she found out what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect that people in the painting would experience so many things. I think xiaoxuexi is safe and sound! "


    Snow easy cold kneaded the hair of chaos baby lightly, then checked for her.


    He was relieved to make sure she was OK.


    "The elephant palace is quite big, but the fire should be a deep-sea Xuanling fire, which is not easy to extinguish."


    You Qin nodded, "the fire has been burning for a while. People on this side of the elephant palace have no way to put out the fire. I think the flame should have something to do with the mysterious wizard. "


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t see that mysterious wizard adult, but listening to you Qin say so, she also thought of a thing.


    "Shuironger is an orphan who was adopted by an old man living near the desolate sea. If the mysterious Wizard you see is somewhat similar to her, it is also possible that shuirong''er''s life is related to this day''s desolate sea. "


    After all, the appearance of water soluble children is very strange.


    She thought that maybe xuantianzun had got something.


    Youqin was silent for a while and then said: "xiaoyan''er, have you ever thought that if shuirong''er has a relationship with the people in the desolate sea, the truth behind this will be more complicated."


    "I don''t want to guess, but the truth will be revealed one day. Can you feel the breath of the wizard? "


    You Qin shakes her head, "I can''t feel it. All my powers are sealed now. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    Suddenly, has been standing in the corner did not move the small Phoenix flew to his master''s side, around her to turn a circle.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly laughed, "I almost forgot, and you. Little Phoenix, can you go out? "


    The little Phoenix rubbed the back of the master''s hand, and then made a divine light disappear.


    The moment the little Phoenix leaves the man in the picture, the man in the picture flies away with it.


    The bright fog Yan sees this scene, the mood is particularly good.


    At the critical moment, her little Phoenix is reliable!


    Xue Yihan takes a look at chaos baby, then sits aside and looks at the outside world of the person in the picture.


    Ming Wuyan soon calmed down and sat beside Xue Yihan. Then he took out the paper and pen and drew the terrain and scenery he saw.


    You Qin didn''t make any more sound.


    He wants to know where little Phoenix is going to take them.


    After an hour''s flight, the little Phoenix wrote down the letter behind a high tower. Then, it took the man in its mouth and flew into the tower.


    A faint light of the painting spirit flashed by, and the person in the painting appeared in the tower.In the high tower, the light in the room is extremely dim. You can only see the bright fog. All kinds of ancient lights are hung on the walls around. There is a light shadow above each ancient light.


    At the same time, next to the light and shadow, there is a small elf guarding, like guarding something.


    The little Phoenix suddenly gets into the person in the picture, only to hear a light sound of "Chi", and the person in the picture falls to the ground.


    Ming Wu Yan soon heard the sound of footsteps coming from below.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps appeared on the top of the man in the picture.


    "Lord Xuanwu, there''s something happening with aunt Lingjie. She went to the elephant palace. It seems that she wants to help the people in the elephant palace put out the fire. Shall we send someone to stop it?"


    "No need. My goal was to burn the painting. Now that the painting has been burned for such a long time, it should have been destroyed. "


    "What if aunt Lingjie finds out about us?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to her. Even if she knows I burned it, it''s nothing. How are you getting ready for the animal tide? "


    "Lord huixuanwu, you are almost ready. On the 15th of next month, the tide of beasts will mature. It will be the best time to fight for the king of beasts."


    "OK, look over there."


    A few voices soon calmed down, and gradually, the footsteps went away.


    The bright fog in the painting is a little unexpected.


    Clearly she just felt that voice and that footstep sound were nearby, that Xuan Wu adult unexpectedly didn''t discover them? Didn''t find the person in the painting?


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "this mysterious wizard tower is forbidden. The mysterious wizard should not have thought that the people in the painting would appear here. This mysterious wizard is really similar to shuironger. Chaos baby, what do you think? "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "can I say I didn''t see clearly?"


    Just now, with light on her back, she was listening to them all the time. She only saw a shadow. She didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Snow easy cold smile touch her head, "it doesn''t matter, although this person and water soluble son looks like some, but it is with water soluble son no blood relationship."

 Chapter 2534

    How can you be sure that they are not related by blood


    Xue Yihan explained in a low voice: "the divine affinity, the power of spirit medium in me, can easily determine whether they are related by blood."


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly realized, "it turns out that this is the case, so it''s hard for this person to be related to Shui rong''er? Or is it a coincidence? "


    Xue Yihan was silent for a while and then said, "it''s possible that this face is not the real face of Xuanwu. Because we are now in the painting world, there are some things that we perceive are still biased. "


    After hearing the words of Xue Yihan, Ming Wuyan also fell into deep thinking.


    If this face is not the face of Xuanwu, then what is the real face of this face!


    She injected her own divine power into the ground of the world in the painting, and soon the man in the painting flew up again.


    Surprisingly, this time when the people in the picture fly up, there seems to be a whirlwind below them, and the people in the picture begin to blow upward.


    The person in the painting has been swirling in the wind, and Ming Wuyan feels that her body keeps spinning. After a while, she feels dizzy.


    Snow easy cold busy will dizzy chaos baby into the arms.


    At this time, the little Phoenix shakes his head, the person in the picture shakes left and right, and then stops shaking.


    Then, the man floats into a castle in the air in the tower.


    The dim light suddenly brightened.


    When Mingwu Yan came back, he found that they had already arrived at a dazzling place.


    Just when she wanted to find out where it was, the dazzling place directly sucked in the painting.


    When Ming Wuyan came back to his senses, he found that the man in the painting had fallen into a huge pool, and the top of the pool was covered with objects like stars, each of which was shining.


    And there''s a label under the stars.


    Ming Wu Yan stares at the words on these labels and takes a close look. He doesn''t know, but he is scared.


    "Shenyi Shenxing, number one."


    "Shenyi Shenxing, number two."


    "The memory of God star, number three."


    God remembers God star? She soon remembered something.


    At the beginning, MeiXun had a problem with God''s memory. She didn''t find the specific reason. Is it related to this?


    Xue Yihan is also staring at these strange stars.


    "These stars seem to carry the memory of the divine star of mankind."


    The bright mist Yan sees the snow easy cold also saw the reason, she whispered: "let''s see if we can get the Shenyi Shenxing into the painting to have a look."


    Xue Yihan looked down at the little Phoenix guarding the chaotic baby, "can you fly out to get the Shenyi Shenxing?"


    But the little Phoenix shook his head and flapped his wings, indicating that he could not.


    If the bright fog Yan thinks of a way: "the small phoenix also probably can''t touch that God remembers God star.". If it carries the spirit of punishment, the people you may meet will lose their memory. Or a memory disorder. "


    "My divine power is sealed. Maybe I can touch the star of divine memory, but I can''t get out of the painting."


    Ming Wu Yan thought, "let me have a try first!"


    Her hands condensed a few divine voice lines, and then shot at the divine memory star outside the painting.


    However, the magic power in her hand just came out, and she was warned of the ban in her mind.


    "The power of God forbidding can''t be released into the animal spirit space, or you will be punished..."


    Ming Wu Yan sighed. How could she let her divine power into the animal spirit space? She just used the divine voice line.


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, comfort way: "chaos baby, it is better to use the power of Tianji seed to try."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and immediately took out the fragments of the two pieces of Tianji seeds.


    However, when the fragments were taken out, a sharp light appeared in the painting, which directly cut a hole in the painting. Ming Wuyan obviously felt a little pain in his hand.


    By the time she raised her hand, there was a trace of blood on her wrist.


    Snow easy cold scared a big jump, help chaos baby hemostasis.


    You Qin is also scared a big jump, busily put those two pieces of Tianji seed fragments away.


    How does the world in the picture hurt people?


    Is this affected by any force?


    Bright fog Yan don''t want to snow easy cold worry, so immediately took out a bag of powder sprinkled in his injured place.


    After that, she repaired herself.


    Fortunately, soon the wound on her hand disappeared.


    Although Xue Yihan was relieved, she did not dare to be careless and try to contact the outside world at will.


    It seems that the current situation is to tell them that these memes are really weird.


    However, they have no way to take them down.At last, Xue Yihan input the power into the painting and left the ancient tower again.


    He felt that they should have other ways to touch the memristas.


    Ming Wuyan sits on the floor of the person in the picture, thinking and sighing.


    "We can''t. We''ll just float around on the bottom of the desolate sea to see if we can find anything else." Youqin put forward his opinion.


    Anyway, they can''t do anything else now, they have to.


    "Well. That''s the only way Ming Wuyan also began to help snow easy to cold, so that the people in the painting try to reduce some, and then try to hide in the cool sea bottom.


    In order not to be found, she tried to use the power of God.


    Fortunately, this time the power of God can be used in the painting.


    After floating for a long time, they floated into the corner of a low house, ready to find a place to have a rest.


    At this time, Bai Li Wu Yin suddenly appeared in the corner and picked up the person in the painting.


    He had been looking for the person in the painting for a long time, and his eyes were almost blind. Then he saw that the person in the painting was floating in the air.


    Fortunately, I tried to feel the breath of the people in the painting before. This time, I also let him feel it.


    The first thing he found in the painting was to find a hidden place and quietly look at the situation in the painting.


    When he saw that the most striking person in the painting was you Qin, and you Qin seemed to be beating himself with her fist, his face fell.


    However, looking carefully, he was relieved to find that manwang and the little girl were awake and staring ahead.


    You Qin has a way!


    anyway, he has a way to wake up man Wang and that girl.


    After staring at it for a long time, he said, "where am I going to take the man in the picture now?"


    Youqin has been staring at Baili Wuyin. Now he can understand why Xiaoyan doesn''t like Baili Wuyin holding the person in the picture so much.


    The man stared at the person in the picture for a long time without blinking an eye.

 Chapter 2535

    Bai Li Wu Yin looked at it for a long time, and then he put the man in his sleeve.


    Now why don''t he just walk around!


    He could feel that the animal spirit world under the sea should be very chaotic in this period of time. All the great powers and interests are fighting for power and territory. These beast like people are not peaceful.


    However, this is good. At least they can''t spare too much time to deal with these intruders.


    The bright mist in the painting is sure that the hundred mile mist can move normally on the bottom of the sea in the desolate sky. She uses the divine sense to convey a word.


    "We''ve just been to the Xuanwu tower. There''s a place in it where there are some god memory star bottles. Try to get there. Don''t get caught


    When Bai Li Wu Yin received the little girl''s voice, he was shocked.


    Is it the Xuanwu tower?


    He had heard others talk about it before when he was walking around here.


    This mysterious Pagoda in the desolate sky and the sea and the animal spirit space is like the God robbing pagoda of the three world temples, which has a certain position in people''s hearts.


    "Is the pagoda guarded?" Bai Li Wu asked in a low voice.


    "There should be. The guard is very strict. We should be very careful. I''ll let little Phoenix lead you Ming Wu Yan took a picture of the little Phoenix who had been by his side.


    The little Phoenix immediately came out of the painting and turned into a faint shadow of the Phoenix, leading the hundred Li fog to the Xuanwu tower.


    Bai Li Wu Yin tried to hide his breath and body, and followed the Phoenix Yin to the Xuanwu tower.


    On the way, they met a search team composed of Warcraft, and Baili Wuyin immediately avoided coming.


    Fortunately, the Warcraft team didn''t find him, and the speed of Bai Li Wu Yin speeded up immediately.


    It seems that there are so many Warcraft here. He doesn''t dare to open the people in the painting often, and it''s not convenient to ask more questions. He just keeps on going.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of the little Phoenix, he soon found the mysterious pagoda.


    Not to mention, the Xuanwu pagoda is so high that it seems to rush out of the desolate sea.


    However, the top of the Xuanwu tower seems to be inlaid with two black spheres, which feel strange.


    The bright mist in the painting stops and her eyes follow the line of vision.


    There was a flash of shock in her eyes when she saw the two spheres.


    She didn''t see the two black spheres before, but now it seems that she thinks there is something in the sphere, because it will shine.


    Xue Yihan also looked at the two black balls at this time. After a moment of silence, he said, "this seems to be the artifact of the town tower."


    You Qin also nodded, "yes. It''s an artifact. "


    Ming Wuyan stared at the ball and looked at it again, "Xuanwu pagoda, you don''t need evil weapon, Wuling weapon, you actually use zhenta artifact? I always feel like there''s something in that ball. You can see it again


    Youqin stared at the inside of the sphere for a while, then shook his head, "I can''t see it."


    After staring at it for a while, Xue Yihan said thoughtfully: "this sphere should be a space body, like something sealed."


    Ming Wuyan is silent. If the Xuanwu tower is sealed with some powerful Warcraft, it is dangerous for them to rush to the Xuanwu tower.


    However, if they don''t do anything, where can they find a breakthrough? How can they solve the problem of desolate sky and sea!


    "It''s better to find the Shenyi Shenxing first. I always feel that this is a very important key." Ming Wu Yan is going to take one step at a time. She doesn''t want to balance everything.


    She can''t balance the situation now.


    "Then I''ll find a way to enter the Xuanwu tower first." Bai Li Wu Yin hears the conversation between Man Wang and the girl, so he immediately decides to enter the Xuanwu tower first.


    He first observed around, and when he was sure that no one around him found himself, he quickly jumped up the Xuanwu tower.


    Originally, he was very worried that he would be found. However, when he jumped to the first step of the Xuanwu tower, he didn''t react and everything was as usual.


    He was relieved to continue to fly up.


    He didn''t notice that the little Phoenix in front of him was leading the way, clearing the traces of his divine power for him, and helping him hide his body and the fluctuation of his divine power.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Bai Li Wu Yin went to the place where the little girl said she had hung the star jar of God''s memory.


    His eyes were filled with surprise when he saw the object with a little memory.


    "Are you going to take these things off?" Bai Li Wu Yin asked with his divine sense.


    Clear fog Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "don''t let hundred Li fog hidden try?"


    Snow easy cold nods gently, "try, pay attention to safety."


    Bailiwuyin is the only one who can take these things down for them now.


    If he can''t get it, I don''t know if they will have a chance to come here again.


    Baili Wuyin tried to touch the mysterious Shenyi Shenxing bottle, but his fingers suddenly passed through it.He could see his hands become transparent, but he didn''t touch anything substantial.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then tried again.


    However, the second time he tried, he still didn''t touch anything.


    "Strange!" Bai Li Wu Yin was puzzled.


    It''s clear that something is right in front of you. How can you just not touch it!


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan said thoughtfully, "is it the storage Pavilion of the space system, or the space phantom?"


    "Little Phoenix, go to see if it''s a mirage with the power of space." The snow easy chills to give a voice.


    The little phoenix also stretched out his wings to touch it. However, the little Phoenix was bounced back, not like the hundred mile fog hidden side. His hands became transparent and penetrated the space.


    "There seems to be a ban." Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    What should we do now if we can''t hide the fog for a hundred miles?


    "I''ll try again." You Qin begins to recite something in her mouth, and then releases her spirit beast.


    At the beginning, his spirit beast didn''t leave. After several attempts, Mingwu Yan suddenly patted Youqin.


    A faint divine light flashed by, and the bodies of spirit beast and Youqin were removed from the painting


    When Youqin finds that he has left the person in the painting, his mood is very complicated.


    On the one hand is surprised, there is a trace of joy in my heart, but also a trace of sadness.


    However, he soon regained his spirit.


    It would be better to leave the person in the picture.


    He began to collect the memento star himself.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is looking at the side, but also pay attention to the outside world.


    When the hand of Youqin turns into a light of the nether world, wrapping the star jar of Shenyi, the eyes of the hundred Li fog flash.

 Chapter 2536

    This is the first time that he thinks that you Qin is worthy of his admiration.


    He is not only powerful, intelligent and loyal, but also very good to that girl.


    If it wasn''t for manwang, he would be a man worthy of being entrusted for life.


    He was startled at the thought.


    Please, if there is no manwang, he is also a good man worthy of a woman''s trust.


    You Qin didn''t know that after a while, there were so many unreliable things in Bai Li Wu Yin''s mind.


    He wrapped the star jar and began to pull it down a little bit.


    At this time, he found that the Shenyi Shenxing bottle was not so close as looking at it, and the others were far away.


    Because of the space barriers and prohibitions, they only see mirage, not clear.


    It took him nearly half an hour to pull down the first star jar.


    The bright fog of the world in the painting is also very tense.


    She was afraid that someone would come and that she could not help Youqin in the painting.


    Fortunately, in the end, Youqin took down the God memory star bottle.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he wanted to check the memory star, some movement came from outside the tower.


    Youqin immediately takes the person in the painting from bailiwuyin''s hand and hides in the dark.


    Bai Liwu did not dare to speak, and immediately hid himself.


    Just a moment later, someone came in from outside.


    Ming Wu Yan in the painting tries to release some of the power of Shenyin, hoping to help Youqin and Baili Wuyin.


    The people outside looked inside and then scratched the change.


    "That''s strange. I just felt that the Li Yi bottle was moved. Is it my illusion? "


    Bright fog Yan slightly surprised, this person said that is from memory bottle?


    Isn''t this what they think of as a memento star jar?


    The other side stood outside for a while, making sure there was nothing unusual inside, then left.


    Youqin in the dark and wuliwuyin were relieved at the same time.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it was not found.


    Youqin looked at the strange bottle in her hand, "this is the memory bottle, I''m afraid it''s the star bottle that records the memory of God. Xiao Yan''er, shall I give this to you or open it to have a look? "


    He could not estimate the consequences of opening or smashing the Li Yi bottle in his hand.


    After thinking about it, Ming Wuyan said, "let''s see if we can bring the little Phoenix into the painting."


    If there are special memories in the Liyi bottle, once it is opened, I''m afraid these memories will disappear completely.


    "Good." Youqin gives the Liyi bottle to little Phoenix.


    Small Phoenix holding in his claws, trying to get into the painting.


    When the light of Phoenix God flashed on it and the body was hidden in the painting, the Li Yi bottle failed to come in.


    Only hear "bang", from memory bottle hit on the ground, suddenly broken into powder.


    You Qin was startled and immediately put a muffling array around to prevent people from hearing the sound.


    Bai Li Wu Yin was scared to sweat.


    They are now single and weak. They can''t compete with tens of thousands of Warcraft in the desolate sea.


    The bright mist in the painting is always looking at the memory bottle on the ground.


    Just now, when Li Yi bottle fell to the ground, she clearly saw a light black and white light flash by, and then there was no trace around.


    Hard to see, are these memories gone?


    You Qin sank a face, hesitated for a while just way: "I try again."


    He began to hold his breath again, mobilized his own power of the nether world, and took the second bottle again.


    This time, Bai Li Wu Yin cooperates and arranges an array around to try to prevent people outside from sensing the situation inside.


    When Youqin takes down a Liyi bottle for the second time, the Xuanwu tower suddenly shakes.


    However, the shaking disappeared in a short time.


    Just as Youqin is about to open the Liyi bottle, he feels it with his divine sense, but the Liyi bottle in his hand is cracked.


    Before he could react, Li Yi bottle had been broken in his hands. Finally, his hands only left some liquid similar to tears.


    You Qin frowns. Are they doing useless work again?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside again.


    This time, there was more than one person''s footsteps.


    Mingwu yanmang uses the power of Shenyin again, hoping Youqin and Baili Wuyin will not be found.


    They didn''t know that when the second Li Yi bottle was broken, the support of magic wind suddenly sat up from the coffin.


    Then his body began to twitch and his eyes turned red.


    Xiaoxuexi was scared to death, but she didn''t know what to do, so she just hugged him.


    "Brother Fuli, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "Fuli couldn''t answer her completely. Black lines began to appear on his hands, as if something came out of his body.


    Xiaoxuexi flustered, she quickly took out a bottle of bright red medicine, want to let brother Fuli take it.


    However, the elixir didn''t have time to be sent to brother Fuli, so it fell into the magic coffin.


    All of a sudden, the body of Fu Li suddenly burst, and the black lines swam away like snakes. The whole person of Fu Li was like a split in blood. There were countless blood injections on his body, which could not be stopped.


    Xiaoxuexi beside him was dyed into a blood man in the blink of an eye.


    The bright elixir in the magic coffin was also activated by the blood and gave out a dazzling light.


    Xiaoxuexi weeps and hugs her blood tightly. She can''t stop supporting her brother. She takes pills in a hurry and sends a message to her parents.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    Just when she thought she was going to lose her brother Fuli, a black-and-white light suddenly appeared in the magic coffin. Then, Fuli suddenly lost consciousness and fell into the magic coffin.


    Xiaoxuexi is crying silently, holding brother Fuli who is covered with blood, and flashed back to the ancient spirit space.


    There are so many herbs planted by my mother in the ancient spirit space. One of them must be able to save brother Fuli.


    However, just because there are too many immortal herbal plants, she is not very proficient in Dan medicine and doesn''t know what to do.


    Stop the bleeding. By the way, stop the bleeding first.


    She will be a large number of God level healing pills into brother Fuli''s mouth, want to give him hemostasis, and then try to deliver their own power to him.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Finally, she could only watch the blood of brother Fuli flow all over the ground.


    However, soon she also found a problem. Brother Fuli''s blood was black, and he had a evil spirit.


    Before she recovered, the unconscious help suddenly recovered. His spiritual strength began to recover, and the previous burst wound was healing a little bit.


    Xiaoxuexi is shocked and hugs brother Fuli.

 Chapter 2537

    She knew that her brother Fuli would be OK.


    Although Fuli opened his eyes, his eyes were blank.


    After a long time, his eyes began to focus.


    Looking at the whole body was bloodstained in front of Xi''er, his eyes flashed a touch of distressed color.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, and his voice seemed to be stuffed with something.


    He closed his eyes and began to repair his body.


    Little by little, gradually, the face of Fuli began to get better, and xiaoxuexi began to smile.


    Two hours later, Fuli stopped, picked up the bloody stream and put it into the spring in the ancient spirit space.


    "Silly girl, why are you so stupid. What should I do with you! "


    Xiaoxuexi heard brother Fuli''s familiar tone, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother Fuli, do you remember me? Do you remember me? Tell me, do you remember me? "


    Help Li touch her head, and then personally wipe the blood on her face and body.


    "I remember. I will never forget you


    Before, although there was no xiaoxuexi in his mind, he would treat her well and cherish her subconsciously.


    Xiaoxuexi is the one he put into his heart and engraved into his soul. How can he forget it.


    Xiaoxuexi''s eyes are red and tears fall down.


    Brother Fuli really remembers her.


    He''s really good.


    She''s so happy, so happy.


    Just when she wanted to hold her brother, she suddenly reacted.


    Her hands and clothes are full of blood. How can she hold her brother like this!


    She washed her hands, took the initiative to take off her bloody clothes and threw them aside.


    Fuli looked at the blood clothes on the ground. He felt uncomfortable. With a wave of his hand, an elf flame burned the blood clothes.


    When he saw that the ground around him was full of blood, he used his magic power to remove it. Then he took out xiaoxuexi''s favorite flower juice from the ring and sprinkled it all around to remove the evil and bloody smell in the space.


    After that, he took off his blood clothes and burned them. Then he took xiaoxuexi, which had already washed her body, and helped her wash it again.


    What xiaoxuexi feels at this time is not shyness, but happiness and sweetness.


    The warmth of recovery made her very happy.


    Now she has only one idea, as long as she can be with brother Fuli, she is willing to do anything.


    Fuli took the stream in the water into her arms and made sure that there was no smell of blood on her. She was relieved.


    "Xi''er, don''t run to such a dangerous place alone next time."


    He really can''t imagine what to do if Xi''er doesn''t meet him when he goes to the magic wind city.


    He didn''t want to think about the consequences at all.


    Xiaoxuexi is looking at him with clear eyes.


    "Brother Fuli, I''ve succeeded in holding the magic card! It''s God


    Help Li touch her head, "I know, I remember every word you said."


    Xiaoxuexi smiles and blinks, "you have also kissed me, and you have done so intimate things to me in the magic coffin, so are you responsible for me?"


    Help the Mou light of the Li tiny flash, smile to looking at in front of the eyes Qiao smile Qian Xi of small wench, "I don''t quite remember that time of affair."


    Xiaoxuexi a listen, Xiaolian immediately collapsed.


    "Why don''t you remember? You just said, "you remember every word I said!"


    Fuli nodded, "I remember every word you said, but I don''t remember what intimate things I did. Why don''t you let me remember? "


    Xiaoxuexi bit her lower lip and put his hand in her heart: "that''s it! It''s here, it''s here, you kiss it all. "


    Fuli chuckled and pursed his lower lip. "Well, I''ll try again to see if I have any impression."


    With that, he bent down and kissed Xi''er''s red lips.


    This wench, in the heart can be regarded as having him, the heart also with him.


    Now that he can hold him like this, he feels that all the hardships he has suffered before are worth it.


    At least, his Xi''er has accepted him happily.


    His kisses were getting hotter and hotter, and his hands were not idle. Let Xi''er and he speed up what happened in the magic coffin


    "Xi''er, how do you want me to be responsible? Will you marry me? " Fuli finally said what Xi''er wanted to hear.


    Xiaoxuexi sweetly raised the corner of her mouth.


    "You have to marry me willingly."


    Fuli kisses her again


    "Your wedding clothes have been worn for me, and I''ve given you a kiss. Now we''re only short of wedding candlelight."Xiaoxuexi blushed, "when will you marry me?"


    Now she feels that she is really happy and lucky.


    Because, brother Fuli didn''t want her, and didn''t marry anyone else, and she also found brother Fuli.


    After a moment''s silence, Fuli said, "Xi''er, let''s listen to our parents when we get married. I won''t touch you now. "


    He likes Xi''er, so he will cherish her.


    Whatever it is, he wants to give her the best.


    Even if it is a marriage, he also wants to choose a good day to marry her.


    He hoped that there would be no regrets in her life.


    He had fantasized about his wedding with Xi''er a long time ago. For the dream in his heart and for Xi''er to have a good memory, he could afford to wait.


    He kisses Xi''er''s lips and holds her away from Lingquan pool with a smile.


    "Do you want to dress yourself, or do I help you?"


    Xiaoxuexi red looked at him, "I wear it myself."


    "Good boy! Go and change! I won''t peek. "


    "Well." Xiaoxuexi immediately went back to his room.


    However, when she began to change clothes, brother Fuli suddenly sat by her bed neatly, staring at her without blinking.


    "Brother Fuli, didn''t you say you wouldn''t peep?" Xiaoxuexi pulled one side of the quilt and wrapped his body.


    Fuli said with a smile: "I said not to watch secretly, because I will watch openly and honestly in the future."


    Words fall, he pulled the quilt on the stream son hand.


    Xiaoxuexi''s face is red. She turns around and changes clothes nervously.


    Fortunately, brother Fuli really just looked and did nothing.


    After she changed her clothes, Fuli took Xi''er into her arms and said softly, "there is someone in the animal spirit space world who has a magic weapon that can separate the soul from the memory. After my spirit was separated in the city of the dead, I was taken away by a person. This person should be the mysterious Wizard of the animal spirit space world."


    Xiaoxuexi''s face changed, "Lord Xuanwu?"

 Chapter 2538

    Fuli nodded, "yes, the mysterious wizard should not only withdraw my memory, but also do something in my memory. The spirit of Uncle forgetting can''t find his own body. I''m afraid it''s also interfered by the magic weapon of leaving the soul and memory. "


    Xiaoxuexi was shocked. "Even the memory of the spirit can be disturbed. Isn''t uncle forgetting Xi very dangerous now?"


    Fuli nodded, "it''s true. The shadow of the spirit that I conjured up in the magic wind city is to remind myself that I should remember this and not forget uncle Xi. "


    "Do you know where Uncle forgetsi''s spirit is?" Xiaoxuexi became nervous.


    My mother should have been looking for uncle forgetxi''s spirit for a long time, and uncle forgetxi''s body was sent to the temple of God robbery for protection.


    If you can''t find uncle forgetting''s spirit, it will be very dangerous.


    However, a soul lost the memory of God, then how to do?


    "Xi''er, I have to look for it. For the time being, I will continue to be the little Lord of the magic wind city. I''ll send you away from the magic wind city. You go to find little Chu Yan and tell them these things Do you understand? "


    Fuli''s tone is very serious.


    He didn''t want Xi''er to leave, but now they have more important things to do.


    Xiaoxuexi nodded, "I see. Brother Fuli, take care of yourself. You can''t forget me any more. I''ll be back for you soon. "


    Fuli nodded with a smile, "I know, even if I forget myself, I won''t forget you."


    Xiaoxuexi left his mouth, "that''s not good, you can''t forget yourself, you can''t forget me and my parents, and my brother, and a lot of people."


    "Well. Don''t forget. " Help to stand to touch her head, the eye is very not to give up.


    I really want to deal with these things quickly so that I can marry Xi''er as soon as possible.


    Xiaoxuexi smiles happily.


    When she was ready to leave the ancient spirit space, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she thought of an important thing.


    "Brother Fuli, why did your memory suddenly recover?"


    Before, brother Fuli suddenly had terrible symptoms in the coffin, and his blood vessels burst


    However, why did he have such a situation!


    Fuli thought about it carefully, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Xi''er, I think it may be that something with my memory has been broken and my memory has been released. Yes, I''ll go to the Xuanwu tower. "


    "I''ll go, too." Brother Fuli is going to leave the magic wind city. Of course, she is happy.


    However, since the mysterious wizard was so powerful, she didn''t trust to help her brother to go alone.


    What if Lord Xuanwu had a way to influence brother Fuli''s memory.


    But Fuli still shook his head, "no way. You still have to join them with little Chu Yan. You have to make them be careful of Xuanwu, so as to prevent them from meeting Xuanwu, and the memory of God will be disturbed and stripped. "


    Xiaoxuexi nodded when he saw that brother Fuli thought so thoughtfully.


    "All right! I''ll go to my brother, brother Fuli. You have to be very careful. You have to be careful of the wizard, you know? "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. " Fuli sighed.


    This girl is too worried about herself.


    He rearranged Xi''er''s clothes and quickly left the ancient spirit space with her in his arms.


    After returning to the magic coffin, he quietly takes Xi''er away from the magic wind city.


    After leaving the magic wind city, xiaoxuexi looks at the back of brother Fuli.


    She was so afraid of leaving that it would take her a long time to see him.


    However, she also knew what she should do now, so she immediately left the magic wind city and went to find her brother.


    At this time, the small Chu Yan and their group of people are no longer near the magic wind city, they mistakenly entered the animal fairy city.


    As soon as they enter the city, they are attacked by all kinds of Warcraft. At this time, they don''t have a moment''s spare time. They are completely in the constant fighting.


    While attacking the Warcraft close to them, little Chu Yan is trying to protect the water-soluble son around him.


    Water soluble son although the strength is not very good, but to avoid the attack of these Warcraft barely line.


    The demon Honghong next to them is a bit unlucky. She is also a person in the spirit space world, but when she starts to work with these Warcraft, she is restricted everywhere.


    Fortunately, the Red Devils and baoling''er will help her from time to time, leaving her some breathing opportunities.


    "There''s something wrong with these Warcraft! You can''t kill it. " Fusang Yu side of the efforts to eliminate Warcraft, while loudly said.


    They had been trying to get into the magic wind city before, but after circling outside the magic wind city, they came to the beast fairy City somehow.


    Here, what they see is not those orcs and phantom orcs, but many original Warcraft.


    Moreover, the number of Warcraft here is frightening."The Warcraft in the animal fairy city can''t be killed. Let''s find time to escape." The demon red red is a little disheartened to say.


    Her animal spirit''s power was restrained by the Warcraft of the beast immortal city. It was precisely because there was a restraining force on the Warcraft that she could not fight.


    "I can''t kill you. How about burning it with fire?" Small Chu Yan began to condense a black flame, began wantonly burning around more and more Warcraft.


    However, these Warcraft are born, the black flame to eat down, and then, their bodies grew a bit, looking terrible.


    "What can we do if we can''t get out?" Ling Yuan''s eyes were red.


    He felt that they had been in the spirit space for a long time. The air he breathed into his body was gradually replaced by the spirit of the spirit in the spirit space. There was a fire in the human body, which was very uncomfortable, like an explosion.


    Baoling''er gently shakes the magic bell on his hand, trying to make the number of Warcraft on the red devil side less.


    Although the effect is not very good, but more or less there is some help.


    She stayed by the red devil''s side, in addition to delaying the action speed and attack speed of these Warcraft, she really couldn''t help much.


    Because she can limit Warcraft, those Warcraft attacks on her side are actually the most terrible, but the number of Warcraft is really a little less.


    Shuirong''er watched as their companion''s power began to weaken, and people''s expression also had some discomfort. Even some people''s eyes turned red, and they seemed to be beasts. She bit them off, and simply cut her palm with a dagger, and then drew a symbol of heaven''s secrets in the air


    This symbol only appeared in her dream before, and it was also the first time that she could predict the fate when she was a child.


    She has always felt that this symbol is an unknown symbol.


    But now, she felt she had to do something.


    Even if only a little can help everyone, she is willing to try.

 Chapter 2539

    The light of a blood spirit flashed by, the hand of water dissolving son suddenly ignited a raging fire.


    Small Chu Yan startled a big jump, he nervously looking at the face pale dissolve son.


    "Ronger, what are you going to do?"


    Water dissolves son to see Chu Yan one eye, calm way: "I just try to help you, Chu Yan, you want to live well."


    Finish saying, water dissolves son to coagulate the aura of his whole body on the palm.


    The symbolization she drew made a blood net, which instantly appeared in the air and expanded rapidly.


    For a moment, all the Warcraft in the animal fairy city stopped.


    The whole space quieted down in an instant.


    The red devil looks at shuirong''er in surprise.


    He didn''t know what water soluble son had done and how to do it.


    He just felt that now the space of the animal immortal city was still, the air of the Warcraft was still, and the spirit of the beast was retreating from the animal immortal city.


    What''s going on?


    Demon red is also surprised to see water soluble son.


    All along, she felt that this woman named shuironger was the weakest among all people, not only because of her poor physique, but also because of her poor strength, which was much worse than baoling''er''s strength.


    Now she''s shocked to see how powerful she is.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through her mind, as if she remembered something.


    She looked at shuironger with some excitement, "you, are you the girl of Tianji?"


    Water soluble son didn''t hear her words, she just focused on looking at the blood red light in the sky, and used her last aura.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    There was an idea in her mind that she would do everything she could.


    If she doesn''t do her best, she will regret it. She will certainly regret it.


    Red devil looked at water soluble son one eye, then eyes fell on the demon red red body.


    "What do you want to say? She''s really a girl who knows how to predict


    Demon Honghong said excitedly: "before, there were many kinds of prophecies in our spirit beast City, one of which was that Tianji girl could become the beast spirit king star. Well, isn''t that water soluble girl? "


    She had never thought of that before.


    Although she knew that shuironger used to know divination, she lost the power of divination later.


    So she never thought about it.


    Red devil frowned, "beast spirit king star?"


    If shuirong''er can become the beast spirit king star, what is shuirong''er doing now?


    As soon as I thought of this, I heard the sound of thunder in the sky.


    Soon, there was a loud bang from the animal fairy city. The whole sky of the animal fairy city was split in two by forbidden thunder.


    The sound was so loud and loud that the whole people of the thirteen cities heard it.


    Xiaoxuexi, who just came out of the magic wind city, also heard it.


    Looking at the blood lines and forbidden thunder not far away from the magic wind city, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    No way! This is forbidden thunder.


    Only when the people of the three realms are around can there be such a forbidden thunder with the power of divine punishment!


    Brother and uncle red, are they over there?


    Thinking of this, she ran over there immediately.


    On the other side, Bai Liwu Yin and you Qin on the side of Xuanwu tower were also surprised by the thunder in the sky.


    After you Qin took down all the Li Yi God Star bottles, she rushed to the place where the thunder was forbidden.


    And faster than them are other Warcraft on the bottom of the desolate sea.


    The elephant River Master of the elephant palace was originally rectifying his own forces and searching for the murderer who set fire to the elephant river.


    When he heard the thunder, he looked up at the top, and then quickly assembled his team and rushed to the direction of the animal fairy city.


    Similarly, the Bodhisattva, the soul aunt, and the Xuanwu went to the animal fairy city almost at the same time.


    Because the submarine forces in the sky and the sea set out together, the shock caused was also great.


    Bai Li Wu Yin and you Qin couldn''t find the place where the forbidden thunder appeared for a while, but they suddenly found that the animals in the whole sky and the sea were moving, and they were surprised when the signals of various frequencies began to appear around them.


    On this day, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    The bright mist in the painting also feels the turbulence around.


    She frowned and looked away.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. What do you think is the situation now?"


    Snow easy cold if have thought of way: "just heard this kind of demon bugle sound should be gather sound, the sky is cool, the sea is afraid to have the important event to happen, follow to see."


    As soon as his voice fell, Youqin had gone with a trotting team of beast shaped people.


    Bai Li Wu Yin immediately followed him.In fact, the sky is cool and the sea is very big.


    However, when a curtain of water was lifted and a huge passage appeared in the desolate sea, Youqin and bailiwuyin were surprised.


    Inside and outside the passage were all kinds of prohibitions, which surprised them.


    This place is actually the real secret sea of the desolate sea, the channel of the animal spirit thirteen cities.


    The bright mist of the man in the painting sighed when he saw this scene.


    She did not expect that the real secret sea passage would be opened under such circumstances.


    When you Qin and Bai Li Wu Yin enter these teams and enter the secret sea passage, Ming Wu Yan finds that the star ring in her hand has changed.


    She immediately raised her hand and fixed her eyes.


    I saw the beast spirit star cluster beside the time and space Galaxy suddenly full of divine light, and a dazzling transparent God star was swimming fast in the beast spirit galaxy.


    It seems to be a group of God''s gas, but also like a holy light, where it passes, the stars of animal spirits around are changing, it seems to want to fight for this holy light.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly reaction come over, this should be the sky cool Cang sea these beast shape people want to fight for the beast spirit king star.


    This is a powerful beast spirit king star. Those who can get it will be able to dominate the whole beast spirit space world.


    Want to understand this, bright fog Yan busy pull snow easy cold.


    "What to do? This beast spirit king star must not fall into the hands of these beast shaped people. "


    Snow easy cold eyes from chaos baby hand star ring back.


    He touched her head and soothed her softly, "let''s have a look first! There''s nothing we can do for the time being. "


    As the people in the painting, their divine power can not really interfere with the things in the animal spirit space, so they have to go step by step.


    As time went by, more and more animals crowded over the secret sea passage. Finally, there were all black spots.


    You Qin can''t stop frowning.


    The spirit of beast around him was so strong that he couldn''t adapt to it.


    And Bai Li Wu Yin didn''t get any better at this time. Besides smelling the spirit of animals, he also smelled the disgusting smell of animals.


    Suddenly, he could not help but stand aside and vomit

 Chapter 2540

    "Are you all right? Let''s go. " You Qin suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled the clothes of Bai Li Wu Yin.


    This is the first time he has been so weak.


    Bai Li Wu Yin waved his hand, shook his head and went on.


    "OK, OK. What do these Warcraft eat? They stink. You Qin, can''t you smell it? " A hundred miles of fog conceals a gloomy face.


    You Qin sighed, "it''s not that I can''t smell it. I just shut down my consciousness system, and the five senses are also shut down. Is it hard for you not to do so?"


    The hundred mile mist was silent.


    All right! He''s still a little stupid.


    Seeing him like this, you Qin suddenly laughed, "when the tide of Warcraft comes, the fierce Qi, the evil Qi and the mixed evil Qi are the worst. Most people will faint when they smell them. You are also powerful. Spitting is nothing."


    The hundred mile fog was gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Ming Wu Yan in the painting can''t help laughing when he hears the rare bickering between you Qin and Bai Li Wu Yin.


    Bai Li Wu Yin is not so annoying.


    Of course, Youqin people are better.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s eyes fall on Youqin again, for a long time did not move away, he stretched out his hand to hold her into his arms.


    "Do these Warcraft tides look good?"


    The bright mist Yan ha ha of smile up, "have no, see Warcraft tide.". However, these waves of Warcraft look terrible. Fortunately, we are in the picture. "


    She can''t stand the strange smell.


    Even the hundred mile fog hidden can''t stand, can imagine, when they mix in these Warcraft tide is how terrible.


    Xue Yihan sighed, "although it is good in painting, most of it is inconvenient."


    At this time, Mingwu Yan wanted to open up, "it doesn''t matter! It''s not convenient. I can at least see it. It''s good. "


    Snow easy cold ring chaos baby''s waist, gently in her cheek kiss.


    There is another bad world in the picture!


    Even if you can''t kiss your baby anytime and anywhere, you can''t do anything more intimate.


    Those two eyes outside, who knows when to aim at the person in the picture and hear something.


    At this time, at the edge of the animal fairy City, little Chu Yan was frightened.


    Looking at rong''er standing beside him, his eyes and body were motionless, as if he had lost his vitality, his heart was filled with unprecedented pain.


    "Ronger, ronger, what''s the matter with you?" Small Chu Yan stretched out his hand to touch her, but before his hand touched her, he had already been bounced away by a force.


    He got up from the ground and went to ronger again.


    This time, his speed is very fast, he wants to pull rong''er back.


    But when he got close, his body was repelled by a powerful force again.


    Moreover, when he fell to the ground this time, his blood was surging, and he vomited blood directly.


    When the red devil saw this scene, he tightened his eyebrows. He went to little Chu Yan and held down little Chu Yan who wanted to get close to shuirong''er again.


    "Don''t go back."


    Small Chu Yan red eyes way: "I want to save her to come back."


    "You can''t get by. You see, there is a strange light on her. Maybe she hasn''t lost her life." The red devil reminds little Chu Yan that his mood is out of control.


    At this time, little Chu Yan saw that there was a light ripple on rong''er''s body, but it was transparent and not luminous. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Fusang Yu sighed, "I don''t know what shuirong''er has done. You see, the Warcraft around doesn''t move now."


    This girl won''t sacrifice herself to save them!


    However, he did not dare to say this, for fear that little Chu Yan would be stimulated.


    "Uncle red devil, do you know what the strange symbol that ronger just drew?"


    Red devil recalled for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know, but I guess it should be related to the sky."


    Because water dissolves son that little wench in addition to the power of the sky, also have no other strength on the body, also can''t other things.


    Chu Yan lowered his head and looked up and down at rong''er.


    Ronger''s eyes are open at this time. Her eyes have been looking at some place in the sky, but what is she looking at?


    He tried his best to calm down and look along ronger''s sight.


    It''s just that he can''t see anything.


    He turned his head to look at Uncle red devil and asked softly, "Uncle red devil, please help me to have a look. What is ronger looking at? I always feel that her gesture is reminding us of something. "


    The red devil also stared at the sky for a long time, standing in a water soluble posture, looking at the sky.


    However, he looked for a long time and didn''t see anything.


    After thinking about it, he said, "the animal fairy city is still. I''m afraid something big will happen."As soon as his voice fell, xiaoxuexi suddenly ran over from a distance.


    "Brother, brother Uncle red devil... "


    Small Chu Yan startled a jump, "stream son?"


    He ran to his sister at once.


    "Xi''er, how did you get here?"


    Xiaoxuexi didn''t care much, and immediately said: "behind, there is a big space hole at the foot of the mountain behind, which should be a space passage. I see many Warcraft and beast like people coming here, many, many..."


    "How many?" The red devil asked in an instant.


    Xiaoxuexi drew a stroke, but he said, "I don''t know. Anyway, there are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many


    With that, she took another look at the frightening number of Warcraft around her.


    "There may be something big happening in the spirit space world."


    "I''ll go and have a look, Xi''er. Help me to watch rong''er." With that, Chu Yan flew away in the distance.


    Xiaoxuexi then saw the motionless water soluble son, she was surprised to stare big eyes, "red devil uncle, this is?"


    At first, she didn''t realize that water-soluble children couldn''t move.


    The red devil sighed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Baoling''er took a look at the red devil and said in a low voice: "the animal fairy city suddenly stopped because shuirong''er drew a strange symbol, and then she didn''t move. We don''t know what happened


    "How could that be?" Xiaoxuexi is a little flustered. If shuironger can''t wake up, how sad my brother should be.


    At this time, suddenly there was a terrible thunder in the sky again.


    The cracks in the sky of animal fairy city increase


    All of a sudden, there is a torrent of water pouring down the crack in the sky


    The immobile Warcraft in the city of beast fairy was flooded instantly, and the red devil''s face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s not going to flood the animal fairy City, is it?"


    "Now what?" Baoling''er is also flustered.

 Chapter 2541

    The red devil calmly weighed for a while, thoughtfully way: "can only evacuate here first."


    "What about ronger?" Pauline is a little nervous.


    Now shuirong''er is still in the same position. If they leave, what will she do?


    Moreover, they had no way to take shuirong''er away. Even Chu Yan couldn''t get close to her just now.


    Xiaoxuexi looked at the motionless shuironger, "Uncle red devil, you take other people to leave here first. I''m here to watch elder sister ronger. I won''t leave until I really can''t help it. "


    Brother asked her to take good care of elder sister ronger. If something happened to her, brother would be sad.


    The red devil hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, took baoling''er and other people to evacuate the animal fairy city first.


    He felt that if it was the will of God, shuironger would have a different opinion.


    Perhaps, these adverse sea water into the animal fairy City, and will not affect her.


    Of course, this is just the best guess in his mind.


    At this time, the cracks in the sky become bigger and bigger, and the sea water instantly flooded half of the animal fairy city.


    Just as the red devils had just evacuated to the edge of the city, countless Warcraft suddenly appeared from the air and rushed into the city.


    After a while, half of the water of the animal fairy city suddenly reached the top, but soon, the water flowed into the ground again and disappeared.


    Because of guarding the water solution, xiaoxuexi wiped the water stains on her face and threw away the water on her hand.


    The water is stained with the smell of Warcraft and waste gas, and it doesn''t smell a little.


    Looking at the sudden influx of Warcraft tide, xiaoxuexi''s heart is actually afraid.


    She tried to reduce her sense of existence, trying to protect the motionless water-soluble child.


    However, she soon found that her actions were totally unnecessary, because these Warcraft did not seem to see her at all.


    They cheered and leaped together, their hands raised high, shouting in unison.


    The sound resounded all around. Xiaoxuexi was so close that he felt his ears would be deafened.


    She lowered her divine consciousness and five senses and carefully observed the Warcraft around her.


    Originally, there were a lot of Warcraft in the city, but with the continuous influx of Warcraft in the sky, the whole city was suddenly crowded.


    Xiaoxuexi is very distressed. If you want to go, you can''t go. It''s very uncomfortable to stay.


    In fact, she was surrounded by Warcraft, but they were too high and too big, which made her too weak and inconspicuous, so that she stood under the eyes of these pure Warcraft for a long time without being found.


    After the influx of Warcraft tide, the sea water in the sky gradually disappeared.


    However, the tide of Warcraft did not stop pouring in. From the direction of the mountain behind the animal fairy City, more Warcraft swarms also poured in.


    For a moment, the animal fairy city was crowded.


    Xiaoxuexi resisted the urge to vomit, and then flashed back to the ancient spirit space for a little breath, which blocked the five senses and returned to the animal fairy city.


    Just then, another ray of forbidden thunder exploded in the air.


    All of a sudden, the noisy Warcraft quieted down.


    They all looked at the sky, and then they all squatted on the ground.


    At this time, Warcraft found xiaoxuexi and shuironger with strange behavior.


    Just when the nearest Warcraft stretched out its claws to touch the head of xiaoxuexi, the water-soluble son sent out an invisible light.


    Warcraft''s claws just penetrated the air and settled in place.


    Xiaoxuexi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Is sister ronger protecting her?


    She raised her eyes and looked at elder sister rong''er, who was still motionless, trying to wake her up.


    However, her hand is not close, a repulsive force has hit her.


    Xiaoxuexi immediately withdrew her hand.


    Sure enough, her elder brother could not touch her sister ronger, and she could not wake her up.


    The other Warcraft around xiaoxuexi looked at her with wide eyes, but they didn''t dare to move because the Warcraft they just shot didn''t move.


    At this time, xiaoxuexi suddenly found the figure of Uncle Youqin in the Warcraft group.


    She hesitated and chose not to move.


    Uncle Youqin is not far away. No, there is a hundred miles of fog


    Just when xiaoxuexi is thinking about how to attract uncle Youqin''s attention, Youqin has actually seen the motionless water solution and the nearby xiaoxuexi.


    He put the man in his sleeve and tried not to attract the attention of Warcraft around him.


    When the Warcraft seems to have something to do with it, Youqin slowly approaches Xiaoxue river through the gap between the Warcraft.


    In fact, Mingwu Yan in the painting also sees her daughter. Now she can only protect Youqin and Baili Wuyin from being discovered by these Warcraft with the power of Shenyin.Seeing Youqin approaching Xiaoxue stream, a black awn suddenly crossed the sky of the animal fairy city.


    After the black awn, the whole sky of the animal fairy city was dyed black.


    In the painting, Ming Wu Yan raises his hand and looks at the star ring.


    In the discovery of starlight ring side, that beast spirit king star is moving toward her position, her face flashed a touch of horror.


    "No, these wave of Warcraft appear here, it should be the beast spirit king star will appear here, they are going to fight for the beast spirit king star."


    Snow easy cold is also frowned, it seems that this place to have a war.


    You Qin listens to the words of the small Yan son, in the eyes flash a touch of startled color.


    If it''s like what xiaoyan''er said, the beast spirit king star will appear here. Together, I''m afraid this place will become the hell of Warcraft.


    Compared with human beings, Warcraft''s fighting is more ferocious and terrifying.


    "What can we do?" You Qin asks Xiao Yan''er with her divine sense.


    Bright mist Yan sighed a breath, "can see first."


    Her divine power can''t affect the animal spirit space world, and the power of the hidden spirit can''t affect the animal immortal city.


    The darkness of the city lasted for a long time. After a while, a lightning beast spirit star appeared in the sky.


    After a while, the second beast spirit star appeared


    All Warcraft looked up at the sky at this time, and there was a trace of yearning in their eyes.


    After a while, the whole sky was full of beast spirit stars.


    Xiaoxuexi looked at this scene, his heart was full of shock.


    This is, this is animal spirit star!


    This beast spirit starry sky is just like the star river of time and space in the three realms.


    She really can''t imagine that it would be a great disaster for the six realms if this beast spirit star sky overlaps with the time and space star river.


    What to do?


    What can she do now?


    I don''t know where my parents are and whether they know what happened here.

 Chapter 2542

    She tried to contact her parents and send out the divine voice, but she couldn''t feel the existence of her parents.


    She sighed and felt powerless at the bottom of her heart.


    When the sky above the animal spirit stars all over the sky, the whole animal fairy city was suddenly surrounded by a special light.


    Soon, the light surrounded the whole animal fairy city.


    Before xiaoxuexi had any reaction, several people appeared from the sky and appeared on the sky of the animal fairy city.


    Youqin looks up and quietly looks at the man floating in the air.


    Yes, it''s people, not orcs, floating in the air at the moment.


    However, their faces were hidden in the light of the beast spirit star, and they could not see clearly.


    After a while, another beast appeared. When they appeared in the air, they just looked at those who appeared before them, but they didn''t communicate.


    In the painting, Ming Wu Yan turns to look at the snow around him.


    "You say, are they going to start fighting for the beast spirit star?"


    Snow easy cold sighed a breath, will body some chilly chaos baby into the arms.


    "Probably! Let''s see first. "


    Now the situation is not something they can control.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know who those people were.


    It''s a big problem now, but it''s also a big opportunity.


    Where is the key to success or failure? They have to look at it again and think about it.


    When five people and horses gathered in the sky of the animal fairy City, the Warcraft squatting on the ground suddenly knelt down. For a moment, the animal fairy City echoed all kinds of "roaring" kneeling on the ground.


    The bright fog in the painting is a little unexpected.


    What''s going on here? I can make these Warcraft kneel.


    Just then, a dazzling divine light appeared in the sky, and a scroll suddenly appeared from the sky


    Ming Wu Yan fixed his eyes on the sky and saw the scroll unfolding downward from the sky. A huge statue painting appeared in the air.


    However, when she saw the figure on the statue, her face was out of control.


    The characters in this painting are her and Xue Yihan.


    No, look at the dress. It should be the painting she and Emperor Hanyi saw on the tower after they opened the seal of the magic city.


    It''s true that she and Xue Yihan are the people in the painting, but the clothes they wear are very old.


    Her mind was drawn back to that time in an instant


    At that time, all the Warcraft in the spirit world were kneeling down to them.


    "See the emperor and empress..." All of a sudden, there is a Warcraft voice in the Warcraft group


    There was a voice, and the voice behind it became louder and louder.


    Just then, a strange light flashed through the sky again, and a colorful space passage appeared in the sky


    Before anyone could come back, a bright star appeared in the sky of the animal fairy city.


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s the beast spirit king star, it''s the beast spirit king star..."


    The bright mist in the painting looks at the shining beast spirit king star and thinks, if it is feasible to destroy the beast spirit king star.


    Snow easy cold see chaos in the baby''s eyes flashed a sense of destruction, he gently touched her head, "that''s too expensive. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Why don''t you let them take it


    Ming Wu Yan looked back at Xue Yi Han, "do you mean to let them rob the beast spirit king star?"


    Xue Yihan nodded, "we can''t stop them fighting. However, I think we can try to control who wins. As long as you don''t let people with bad intentions steal the star of the beast spirit, you can find a way to solve the rest in the future. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded and agreed with Xue Yi Han.


    They really can''t stop the fight that is about to begin.


    On the side of the animal fairy City, when the animal spirit king star appears, a demon soul is awakened in the body of each Warcraft.


    The heart of natural desire for blood and the heart of struggle all happen in this one.


    However, because the statues of the emperor and empress are still in existence, they have not lifted the ban and can not participate in the fight.


    When the beast spirit king star appeared in the sky of the beast immortal city, and began to be still, all the Warcraft suddenly stood up.


    At the same time, in the sky that emperor and Empress of the god painting also inexplicably natural destruction.


    At the moment of the destruction of the statue painting, the prohibition of the whole animal fairy city was lifted, and a static picture turned into a riot picture.


    At the beginning, a large number of Warcraft went to rob the beast king star.


    However, they just fly up, have not touched that beast spirit king star, the body is destroyed by a force.


    At the same time, their whole body strength is also inhaled by the beast spirit king star.The bright mist in the painting is not calm, because she clearly sees that the beast spirit king star has slightly increased.


    In other words, this beast spirit king star can actually devour the power around and become stronger by itself.


    She really can''t imagine how terrible the crisis would be if such a beast spirit king star was obtained by a person with a different heart.


    Youqin also feels the worry in xiaoyan''er''s heart at this time. He takes advantage of this time to retreat to Xiaoxue stream.


    Xiaoxuexi was relieved and said in a low voice, "Uncle Youqin, have you seen my parents?"


    Youqin nodded her head, but did not answer her.


    Xiaoxuexi takes a look at Uncle Youqin, and then his eyes fall on the side of the hundred mile fog.


    They appear, can be the meaning of mother!


    Youqin looks at xiaoxuexi, motionless behind her. Her body keeps the same posture of shuironger, and her eyes flash with doubts.


    Xiaoxuexi knows that uncle Youqin doesn''t know what''s going on, and immediately tells him that sister rong''er has drawn a strange symbol to make the animal immortal city still.


    You Qin is silent after listening, and unconsciously looks at the person in the painting in the sleeve.


    At this time, mingwuyan also heard xiaoxuexi''s words. She sighed and looked at xueyihan.


    "Do you think this has something to do with xuantianzun''s prophecy?"


    In addition to this, she really couldn''t figure out how shuirong''er could be involved in the affairs of the animal fairy city.


    Moreover, she had a pulse for shuironger, and she knew that her strength was not strong.


    Xue Yihan''s eyes look at the sky of the animal fairy city again. "Maybe my master brought water-soluble children to us, but he also wanted to tell us something."


    It''s also possible that water solubility is the only way to solve this problem.


    At this time, shuirong''er didn''t move and seemed to lose her vitality, but he could see that her body had been separated from the spirit, and was accepting some unknown secrets.

 Chapter 2543

    In the past, he had seen his master Bu Suan.


    When the master divines a big secret, and can''t say it, the master will also appear such a state, motionless, no one can touch his body.


    However, after time, the master will wake up.


    The state of water-soluble son should be the same as that of master when he was divining the secrets of heaven.


    However, the only difference is that when the master does not move, he will not make such strange movements.


    As time went by, the city became more and more restless, just like the calm before the storm.


    Before, too many Warcraft lost their lives and their abilities were swallowed up, so there was a moment of silence in the city of beast fairy. However, soon a second group of Warcraft who were not afraid of death rushed up


    The beast spirit king star is still in the sky of the beast immortal city. It seems to be calling everyone. The hearts of each Warcraft are filled with raging fire.


    When the third batch of Warcraft rushed to the beast spirit king star and lost its vitality, the whole beast immortal city shook.


    Then, the whole sky beast spirit star seemed to be covered by some strange light, and the still beast spirit king star suddenly began to flash quickly.


    With the flash of the beast spirit king star, someone began to realize something, and quickly flew towards the beast spirit king star again.


    This time, before the beast spirit king star did not devour their power, but began to be like a naughty child, began to shake left and right, so that when the Warcraft around towards it came up, they collided, and then fell into the sky.


    "Boom..." Warcraft landed, and the ground smashed a huge sinkhole.


    Someone in the Warcraft group roared, "Lord Bodhisattva, the beast spirit king star has been activated. Now who gets the beast spirit king star, the beast spirit king star belongs to whom."


    "Then I must get the beast spirit king star." A beast roars, and immediately a large group of Warcraft rushes to the beast spirit king star.


    After the people on Lord Bodhisattva''s side began to take action, other forces of Warcraft also began to fight for it. For a time, the whole beast fairy city was shaking.


    Because there are a lot of evil spirits in the Warcraft battle, Youqin quietly avoids some of them to prevent these evil spirits from entering the people in the picture and affecting xiaoyan''er and manwang.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at you Qin, and then his eyes fell on the beast king star running in the sky.


    After watching for a long time, she suddenly found a thing, this beast spirit king star is playing with these Warcraft.


    In fact, it chooses its own master, because when its light flashes, the light of the beast spirit king star flashes through the whole beast immortal city.


    Moreover, the light also fell on the top of everyone''s head in the animal fairy city.


    "Snow easy cold, you see, the beast spirit king star can choose its own master, what kind of person will it choose as its master?"


    Snow easy cold''s vision also hasn''t left that beast spirit king star actually.


    However, he didn''t know how to answer chaos baby''s words.


    He thought for a while and then said: "the selection of the master of the beast spirit king star depends on the strength and disposition of the other side! If the beast spirit king star falls into the hands of the wicked, it will play a powerful evil power. On the contrary, it may be able to achieve a lot of people. "


    When mingwuyan hears xueyihan say this, she suddenly calms down and sits down in the world in the picture.


    At the beginning, she was too nervous when she arrived at the animal immortal city. She was afraid that the beast spirit king star would affect the people in the animal spirit space world, and that the beast spirit king star would be taken away by bad people and won by those evil Warcraft.


    But, now think about it, if the beast spirit king star of the beast immortal city is brought by water soluble son, the reason should be what Xuantian Zun people can expect!


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed a light.


    She immediately stood up and said to Youqin, "stand beside shuironger and put the person in the picture on shuironger."


    You Qin Leng for a moment, "Xiao Yan''er, do you want me to put the person in the painting on water-soluble son? Let her have it? "


    Mingwu Yan thought, "it doesn''t have to be for her to take it. You put it in front of her. I want to see what she is looking at."


    Water soluble son has been maintaining a posture, like pointing to the sky, and like calling something, but also like looking at a place.


    All in all, she wanted to see what shuironger was looking at.


    You Qin also immediately returned to God.


    "I see."


    He immediately went to shuironger and put the person in the sleeve in front of shuironger.


    He didn''t touch shuironger''s body, but he clearly saw that there was a force drawing the person in the picture into her body.


    Before you Qin can react, the person in the picture has shrunk to the size of a palm and appears in front of shuironger.


    The bright mist in the painting looks into shuironger''s eyes.


    I saw that there were many forbidden lines in the sky of the beast immortal city, and the one in the middle of the forbidden line was the beast spirit king star.


    That is to say, water soluble son is looking at this beast spirit king star from beginning to end.Xue Yihan also saw this scene at this time, and he said thoughtfully: "this is the divination of the power of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth. Water soluble son''s body is afraid that there is a very strong force of heaven


    No, it''s not necessarily just the power of nature.


    She should have the power of forbidding the mysterious books in her body.


    What''s more, at the moment, the power of resisting people thousands of miles from shuirong''er comes from the book of forbidden heaven.


    Ming Wu Yan lowered his head and kept silent.


    Water dissolves son to see is the beast spirit king star, but, light looking at this beast spirit king star again can see what?


    Or is she waiting for something?


    The Warcraft in the city of beast fairy is still fighting fiercely for the flying beast king star, and the thick Warcraft blood fills the whole air.


    Gradually, the animal fairy city became a river of blood.


    Originally crowded can not move in a little bit less Warcraft, the atmosphere around has become very terrible.


    The Red Devils and baoling''er, who had left the city of beast fairy, were shocked to see this scene.


    However, because we are not sure what they can do now, we all stand still.


    But before, because he left first, Chu Yan Ran to the city of beast fairy.


    Before, because he found the figure of aunt Lingjie, he went to chase her, but he lost her in the end.


    After that, he rushed back to the animal fairy city.


    When he saw that xiaoxuexi was still beside ronger, he was slightly relieved.


    Although ronger still didn''t move, his heart settled down.


    He knew that rong''er would be fine. She also promised him that they would get married in a year.


    Just as little Chu Yan was about to run to shuirong''er, the man in front of shuirong''er''s eyes suddenly glowed like a flash of light, flying over the animal fairy city


    With a slap, the person in the picture zooms into the whole sky

 Chapter 2544

    All the people and Warcraft in the animal fairy city look at the sky


    When they found another portrait of the emperor and empress appeared, Warcraft all howled.


    The Bodhisattva standing in the front stamped his feet and yelled, "what''s the matter? What the hell is going on? How is it possible to have portraits of emperors and empresses? "


    It''s possible for him to snatch the beast king star, but the emperor and Empress''s statues appear at this time. Doesn''t that make him fall short of success?


    The images of emperors and empresses can dominate the whole realm of the spirit space. Their images can lead to the spirit star. However, if they want to get the spirit star, they must destroy the images of emperors and empresses.


    Xianghe, standing opposite to Bodhisattva, was also puzzled.


    He turned his head and looked for a while, and finally his eyes fell on the mysterious wizard behind them.


    "Lord Xuanwu, don''t you say that there is only one image of the emperor and empress, which is only enough to lead the beast king star?"


    Xuanwu''s face sank a little, and his eyes fixed on the sudden appearance and enlarged picture in front of him.


    That''s not the image of the emperor and empress at all!


    From the clothes of the man in the painting alone, he also knows who the man in the painting is.


    When Xianghe saw that Xuanwu didn''t speak, he suddenly turned cold.


    "No matter who grabs the beast spirit king star, it''s his. All the Warcraft in the elephant Palace are ordered to attack the beast spirit king star immediately. "


    At the command of Lord Xianghe, all the Warcraft on his side pounced on the beast king star.


    But the Bodhisattva didn''t rush to grab the beast spirit king star. After carefully looking at the statue painting that later occupied the whole beast immortal city, he was silent for a long time, and then went around to the side of the spirit robbing aunt.


    "Aunt Lingjie, do you think we should destroy this statue painting now?"


    Ling rob aunt holding the dog''s palm a little sweating, she tried to calm down and said: "you try. However, it is also possible that when you attack the statue painting, you will be banned and punished. "


    "Is it?" Bodhisattva didn''t believe it, so he immediately sent several people to attack the statue painting.


    When the power of several Warcraft gathered together and attacked the statue painting, the evil spirit rebounded back when it came into contact with the statue painting, and completely exploded on those Warcraft.


    The corpse of Warcraft flew into the sky and was blown to pieces.


    For a moment, the air in the animal fairy city was freezing.


    Because they found that the death of these Warcraft is not because of other, but because of their own strength.


    At this time, all the Warcraft are playing up the spirit, completely dare not attack the emperor after the statue painting.


    It was also at this time that people realized that this picture of the emperor and empress was true, which was different from what they had seen before and could be destroyed at will.


    Mingwu Yan in the painting is also shocked at this time, because the power of Warcraft attack was rebounded back just now, it is not that she and Xue Yihan have made a fight.


    She didn''t do anything.


    Although she doesn''t understand the reason why the people in the painting are so big, the only good thing is that even if there are so many Warcraft and people staring at her, she doesn''t have the feeling that she can''t move before.


    She raised her hand and stroked the hair on her forehead, then turned her head and looked at the solemn and cold snow.


    "I feel like we can watch the game."


    Snow easy cold looked at chaos baby one eye, raised a hand to touch her head lightly, "since can only look, that looks!"


    Outside, the people and Warcraft who are watching the statue are not calm when they see that the emperor and empress actually move.


    A beast man out of control yelled: "you see, the emperor and empress are still alive, they are still moving, they are moving."


    Lord Bodhisattva also looked at the painting. At first, he didn''t find it. Now when he looked carefully, he found that the people in the painting were really moving, but because the people in the painting didn''t move greatly, they didn''t really see it when there were people competing for the beast king star.


    "No matter whether the painting can move or not, what we want is the beast spirit king star." Aunt Lingjie suddenly moved, her fingers bent, blowing a special whistle.


    In the blink of an eye, a Black Mist appeared in the sky, which covered the statue instantly.


    Gradually, the black fog filled the whole sky, and all Warcraft became active instantly.


    Also at this time, the beast spirit king star seemed to jump down a little, closer to the Warcraft.


    "Ha ha The beast spirit king star is about to fall. When I get it, you''ll bow down and become a minister! " Bodhisattva laughed and was very excited.


    This time, he led the people to rush past.


    As soon as Lord Xianghe saw the imperative driving of Bodhisattva, he immediately led the people to rush past.


    Just when the two sides collided and began to fight for the beast spirit king star, the black fog in the sky was like a curtain, and the black curtain was pulled open, and the light of the people in the painting once again spread all over the beast immortal city.Even, the image of the man in the painting has risen a little, and where the light is extreme, the light of the gods begins to flash.


    The divine light slows down the action of Warcraft


    "No. The light of the gods is going to destroy the animal world. If we don''t work together, we''re all going to die. " In the crowd, I don''t know who said it, all Warcraft rioted.


    The bright mist in the painting sighed helplessly.


    The speaker really has bad intentions!


    Who said that if the light of gods appeared, the animal spirit world would be destroyed.


    Even if it could be destroyed, she would not do it now.


    There are so many people in the beast spirit space world, she can''t be destroyed.


    "Lord Xuanwu, do you have a way to destroy the statue painting?" Bodhisattva asked seriously.


    Lord Xuanwu held up a Xuanwu battle, and then threw it to the ground. A mud wall rose to the sky in an instant. It cut the land of the animal fairy City, and covered the man in the painting.


    Ming Wu Yan frowns slightly. The mysterious wizard is still very powerful. He has such a move.


    However, why did the mysterious wizard hide in his big black robe and not show his true face?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been staring at that Xuan Wu adult to see, his vision also looked toward that side.


    He closed his eyes, and then they were dim.


    "Maybe the wizard was afraid that we would recognize him, so he dressed like this. Chaos baby, I think, who do you want to get this beast spirit king star? "


    The bright fog Yan lightly sighed a breath, "so powerful beast spirit king star should not be ordinary people can drive."


    It is estimated that only those who practice the power of beast spirit or Warcraft can get it.

 Chapter 2545

    Xue Yihan suddenly holds chaos baby''s hand, interweaves the two people''s divine power, and then pushes a force out of the painting


    This force flew away from the man in the picture and then hit the beast king star.


    At this time, the Warcraft of the beast fairy city are all furious. They feel that someone is going to destroy the beast spirit king star.


    If the beast spirit king star is destroyed, they don''t get nothing.


    So, more Warcraft rushed to the king of beast spirit, and wrapped them in a magic array.


    However, what surprised them was that the power that seemed to destroy the beast king did not really destroy the beast king, but led it slowly in the air.


    When mingwuyan knows what xueyihan wants to do, she immediately holds her breath and starts to check the spirits of all the people in the city of beast fairy and the spirits of Warcraft.


    If the beast spirit king star must be undertaken by someone, it also needs to find a person or Warcraft who has no evil heart.


    Moreover, if there is no such a person or Warcraft, they may have to find a way to split the beast king.


    Just like the seeds of heaven, the final fate is split


    As soon as she thought of it, she suddenly thought of something else.


    Her fingers moved to remove two pieces of Tianji seed.


    The man in the painting is left by xuantianzun, and the place where xuantianzun finally fell is tianliangcanghai. So, is it possible that this place is also an opportunity to solve all the problems of tianliangcanghai and animal spirit space?


    When she thought of this, she first pushed a fragment of the seed of heaven away from the person in the painting by the power of God


    After the fragments of Tianji seeds leave the man in the picture, a distant bell suddenly rings over the city of animal immortals. When the bell rings, all the people and Warcraft in the city of animal immortals are still without any action.


    A white light flashed by, and the seeds of Tianji were devoured by the beast spirit king star.


    When people saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    Even the bright mist in the painting was startled.


    Can the beast spirit king star devour the fragments of Tianji seeds?


    Just when she was worried that she might have made a wrong plan and did something wrong, the beast spirit king star suddenly turned into a fireball and quickly flew and bumped into the sky of the beast immortal city.


    "The beast spirit king star is actually the flame King Star?" The bright mist Yan unexpectedly exclaimed.


    She immediately threw out another piece of Tianji seed fragment in her hand.


    This piece of Tianji seed fragments made a red mark in the air, which was directly engulfed by the beast spirit king star.


    For a moment, the whole beast fairy city seemed to be on fire.


    Snow easy cold see this scene is suddenly understand what.


    He reached out and put chaos baby into his arms, whispered in her ear: "it seems that only those who can stand the heartburn of fire can get the beast spirit king star."


    As soon as his voice fell, the king of beast spirit suddenly flew to the position where little Chu Yan was standing


    All the people and Warcraft in the animal fairy city looked this way.


    Aunt Lingjie was even more startled. She suddenly flew up. One hand quickly gathered a force of flame, and restrained the beast Lingwang star to fly forward.


    I don''t know if her strength is too strong. Since the beast spirit king star is faintly retrogressive, she begins to fly backwards towards the spirit robbing aunt


    Small Chu Yan also Leng for a while, he just clearly felt that the beast spirit king star was flying towards him.


    But aunt Lingjie suddenly stopped her. Is she also a flame power cultivator?


    Thinking of this, he immediately flew in the direction of the beast spirit king star, and slapped the spirit robbing aunt impolitely.


    Aunt Lingjie is not a vegetarian either. She slaps her backhand at little Chuyan.


    Little Chu Yan flashed fast, but still half of his sleeve was destroyed by the fire.


    At this time, little Chu Yan made up his mind. Aunt Lingjie was much stronger than he thought.


    When master Bodhisattva saw a hairy boy dare to rob the beast king star with aunt Lingjie, he also waved his hand to kill little Chuyan and help aunt Lingjie.


    The red devil on one side was not calm when he saw this scene. He immediately came forward to help little Chu Yan.


    Although at first he didn''t want to rob the beast king star.


    However, since little Chu Yan has made a move, they can''t let the beast spirit king star fall on these beast shaped people.


    "I''ll help, too!" Fusang Yu people immediately flew in the direction of the beast spirit king star.


    Now he can see that the beast spirit king star is the flame King Star, which is not available to ordinary people.


    Even if you get it, it''s also the end of being burned by the beast spirit king star.


    However, little Chu Yan is the fire of the dark spirit, and his cultivation is already perfect. If he can get the beast spirit king star, it will probably solve the big trouble and disaster of the whole beast spirit space world.


    After Fusang Yu''s hand, all the others came forward to help.


    For a time, the beast fairy city became a battle between the people in the three worlds and the beast shaped people.Except for the beast shaped people, those undeveloped Warcraft are still at this time, as if they were forbidden by the force of punishment.


    Ming Wu Yan in the painting is very worried about the scuffle.


    Because little Chu Yan and the Red Devils are very weak, so it may not matter if they fight for a short time, but if they fight for a long time, it will be very terrible and dangerous.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you think I did something wrong?"


    She threw out the fragments of Tianji seeds. If they were hurt, she would be very sad.


    "Don''t worry, look again. Trust them. " Snow easy cold comfort chaos baby.


    Their son, should not be so weak.


    On the other side of the animal immortal city, little Chu Yan has already formally fought with Lord Bodhisattva at close range.


    Bodhisattva''s animal spirit power is very strong, and little Chu Yan''s power is not weak. They are almost tied.


    What little Chu Yan suffered was that the beast fairy was full of the power of the beast spirit. Once Lord Bodhisattva was attacked, the power of the beast spirit consumed could be easily replenished and restored, but he couldn''t.


    About a quarter of an hour after the battle, little Chu Yan felt exhausted.


    It seems that we have to think of some individual ways.


    First he pretended to be injured, and then he patted the head of Bodhisattva with one palm.


    At the same time, another force of his fire burned from the ground where Lord Bodhisattva stood


    Bodhisattva jumped up in surprise and quickly stepped back.


    But now he was on fire, and he began to roll on the ground quickly.


    Small Chu Yan took the opportunity to blow a flame in the past.


    Before the Bodhisattva had time to hum, the whole person was surprised and widened his eyes.


    Because, he discovered that the beast spirit king star did not know when already appeared in his head.


    A touch of shock and surprise flashed in his eyes. When he was about to reach for it, the beast spirit king star landed directly on his head.


    Small Chu Yan is also frightened at this time, quickly stopped the attack.


    There''s something wrong with this picture!

 Chapter 2546

    Bodhisattva was very happy at first, but when his hand touched the animal spirit star, he couldn''t laugh.


    He felt his hand stick to the beast spirit star, and the hot flame was burning towards him, and the powerful force made him suffocate.


    The intense pain made him want to push the beast spirit star away.


    However, the more he tried to push away from the beast spirit star, the more the beast spirit star pressed into his body


    Originally in the attack of the people and beast shaped people in note of the situation here, all stopped.


    Standing on one side, aunt Lingjie also frowned.


    Once again, she gathered a flame of light, trying to attract the beast spirit star to her side.


    However, she did not have time to draw the animal spirit star, which suddenly burned the struggling Bodhisattva to ashes.


    Before the public could react, Lingjie suddenly threw the dog in his arms towards the beast spirit star.


    The dog passed the beast spirit star, and then sat firmly on the beast spirit star.


    The bright mist in the painting is startled at this time.


    Is that dog sitting on the beast spirit star?


    Moreover, the beast spirit star didn''t burn the dog.


    Hard to get?


    Before her thoughts were fully understood, she saw the dog suddenly soar into the sky, bang, like fireworks in the air.


    The dog''s hair blew all over the ground, and a strange light flashed by.


    Before everyone could react, the strange light in the sky was replaced by another strange light.


    Then, a figure appeared in the sky, and a young man with white skin appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes are dim, the dog has become a man?


    She was right. The dog that just flew out turned into a man.


    "Snow is easy to be cold. Do you see it?" She took snow easy cold hand, some nervous asked.


    Is this man the master of the beast spirit star?


    Snow easy cold appeases the emotional chaos baby, "not necessarily, you see, this beast spirit star is still there, this demon dog seems to just use the power of beast spirit star to reactivate the original body."


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    Her eyes had been staring at the sky above the animal fairy City, trying to know what the dog turned man wanted to do.


    However, after the boy landed, he fainted on the ground.


    Aunt Lingjie immediately ran up and helped him up.


    That is at this time, the star of the spirit of the beast once again flourished, flying in the air again.


    This time, unable to move the original Warcraft were reborn, they excitedly toward the spirit of the beast Star Group siege over.


    Little Chu Yan also recovered at this time. He took a look at the red devil uncle nearby. They cooperated and quickly caught up with the beast spirit star.


    Just when they wanted to try to draw the beast spirit star to the center of the beast immortal city, aunt Lingjie suddenly turned red and condensed a fire again, and then waved a powerful force towards the beast spirit star.


    The wind suddenly blew up around her, and countless divine powers appeared behind her. These divine powers helped her strengthen her strength. For a moment, the flame on her hand exploded in the air, and surrounded the animal spirit star.


    The beast spirit star can''t move for a moment, it can only flash a little flame light.


    Little Chu Yan was pushed aside by this powerful force and almost fell to the ground.


    He stood up reluctantly. The power of this woman was terrible.


    Moreover, these forces should not be familiar with her, more like from some kind of artifact.


    He also threw out the butterfly space necklace that his mother gave her


    In any case, we must not let the beast spirit star fall into the hands of this woman.


    The butterfly spirit space necklace''s powerful spirit of beast overflows and divides the whole sky. It cuts off the power of aunt Lingjie and saves the star of beast spirit.


    After the animal spirit star was free, he flew directly to little Chu Yan.


    However, it did not fly to his head, just kept spinning on his head.


    The bright mist in the picture stands forward nervously.


    When she saw that her son was only one step away from the beast spirit star, she was flustered and nervous.


    Because she was not sure whether her son could fit in with the beast spirit star.


    When people in the beast spirit space world saw this scene, they all rioted.


    They are also the stars of the spirit of beasts. Although they are also fighting for Warcraft in the spirit of beasts space, they can''t tolerate the stars of the spirit of beasts being taken by the people in the spirit of beasts space.


    Therefore, all the beast like human and beast like Warcraft attack little Chu Yan.


    Red devil and Fusang Yu people immediately flew to little Chu Yan''s left and right to give him support.


    Anyway, they can''t let these Warcraft hurt little Chu Yan.Baoling''er, they are fighting with other Warcraft not far away at this time. She keeps shaking the magic bell on her hands. However, these Warcraft are not controlled by her magic bell at all. Several times, she is almost knocked out of her head by Warcraft.


    It wasn''t long before she left the Red Devils. She was already painted.


    But, she still stands stubbornly.


    She wants to help everyone as much as possible, and even if she can''t, she can''t delay us.


    Xiaoxuexi is still a water-soluble child who can''t move and keeps the same movement.


    At the beginning, the surrounding Warcraft was attracted away by the beast spirit star, and her pressure was not big.


    But gradually, some Warcraft saw that she was alone and began to attack her.


    She began to hide, while protecting the water soluble son, a time is also a little weak.


    All of a sudden, there is a force towards shuironger


    Xiaoxuexi flew over and failed to stop this force.


    This powerful force directly lifted the motionless water solution away


    Xiaoxuexi cried out in panic.


    "Sister ronger..."


    Xiaoxuexi immediately catches up and wants to chase back elder sister ronger, who has no counterattack ability at all.


    It''s just that she can''t catch up.


    "Brother Brother, help elder sister ronger... " Xiaoxuexi cries heartbroken.


    Hearing the sound of xiaoxuexi, xiaochuyan immediately looked into the sky.


    When he saw rong''er flying into the air by an evil force, he immediately flew over to catch her.


    However, two giant Warcraft appeared behind him at the same time. After their powers merged, they photographed little Chu Yan


    Just at this time, aunt Lingjie appeared behind them and slapped them


    The huge attack power from all directions, the body of little Chu Yan, Fusang Yu and the Red Devils fly at the same time


    The hand of Ming Wu Yan in the painting suddenly becomes a fist, and a fist hits the ground of the person in the painting.

 Chapter 2547

    The powerful hidden power overflowed from the painting and quickly surrounded the beast king star.


    Beast spirit king star was controlled, it flashed, finally suddenly lost color, still.


    All the people in the animal fairy city and the Warcraft all looked at this scene in horror. They didn''t know what was going on.


    I don''t know if the beast spirit king star is still, but the power of aunt Lingjie is still for a moment.


    The little Chu Yan that flies out feels the strength on the body is weakened, he heavily breathed a breath, turned a direction, looking for Rong er.


    However, as he approached ronger, ronger''s body suddenly disappeared.


    He was in a panic.


    The Warcraft in the city of beast fairy screamed and began to look for the lost beast spirit king star.


    Youqin looks up at the sky, thinking.


    He just seemed to feel the breath and power of xiaoyan''er.


    She did it!


    The red devil looked at the man in the painting for the first time after he came back.


    The people in the picture are Manhan and yanwenchou. He seems to have seen yanwenchou make a move just now. Is it because she made a move that Wang Xing, the beast spirit, disappeared?


    No, the beast spirit king star can''t have disappeared. It should have been hidden for a while.


    Yan girl''s power should be able to do this.


    When he found that man Han was staring at him and seemed to want to say something to him, he closed his eyes slightly and sent a message to man Han with a silver bell.


    Xue Yihan did not respond to the red devil, but raised his hand to draw a symbol and write a few words on the person in the painting.


    The Red Devils immediately responded and attacked the spirit robbing aunt who had delayed her reaction.


    This woman, powerful to terrible before, but now her skill is dull, there must be a problem.


    Man Han guessed that the power of this woman must be from the beast spirit king star. She also has special magic weapons, so he planned to have a try first.


    When aunt Lingjie saw that someone had taken the initiative to attack herself, she immediately began to fight back.


    However, this time, her strength was much weaker, and she was much slower behind her.


    Seeing this, the red devil was ruthless. He concentrated all his strength in one attack


    This is in the animal fairy city. Only a quick fight and quick decision is the best way.


    Aunt Lingjie also saw the idea of the red devil, so she blew a special horn again. For a moment, all the Warcraft around attacked the red devil.


    Because of the siege, the red devil''s power was weakened and dispersed for a while, so aunt Lingjie got a breathing space.


    Can''t find dissolve son of small Chu Yan in the heart of discontent all aimed at the spirit rob aunt, he regardless of the dynasty spirit rob aunt attack in the past.


    The black flames all over the sky instantly locked aunt Lingjie''s position. A dark light flashed by. Little Chu Yan was covered with a black mist. Suddenly, a black sword appeared on his hand


    The sword flew out and hit the heart of Lingjie aunt


    There was a cold light in aunt Lingjie''s eyes. Suddenly, a strange mirror appeared on her hand, and she waved to little Chuyan.


    A dazzling light reflected from the mirror hit little Chu Yan''s eyes


    Just when there was a sense of killing in aunt Lingke''s eyes, little Chu Yan suddenly moved his body. His palm shook, and then the body of the boy who turned from a dog into a man was blocked in front of him.


    "No..." Ling rob aunt exclaimed, and immediately took back the mirror on her hand.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    When the strange light in the mirror hit the boy''s body, the boy''s body split in the air immediately.


    "Auntie, why?"


    The young man only had time to say such a word, and his whole body was destroyed.


    Aunt Lingjie yelled. Her hair suddenly spread out. Her long hair seemed to be under a magic spell. It quickly spread around


    She looks like her skin is wrinkled instantly, her facial features are getting old, and her fingers are growing long nails. She is demonized instantly.


    "You killed me, my God, I want all of you to pay for your lives..."


    Aunt Lingjie''s long nails across the sky, and several black forbidden thunder flashes above the animal fairy city


    Boom, boom


    When the forbidden thunder exploded, the black thunder and lightning in the sky began to split to every corner of the animal fairy city.


    Dodge less than the moment of Warcraft into a mass of black smoke.


    The bright mist in the painting is startled. How can aunt Lingjie still have such powerful strength?


    Snow easy cold is also cold face, he felt things trouble.


    "Chaos baby, try the artifact of the eight space Pavilion."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard this, he immediately threw a transparent bottle of pure spirit space out of the painting


    A white light flashed by, and the butterfly spirit space necklace that little Chu Yan had used immediately flew away from him, interwoven with the white light, forming a two-color dazzling light.Xue Yihan also throws the space lock on his hand away from the person in the painting.


    After flying away from the man in the painting, the forbidden god space suddenly sank into the ground. For a moment, three dazzling lights appeared on the ground of the animal fairy city.


    And these three dazzling lights, like pigments, instantly dyed the whole underground of the animal fairy city into three colors.


    When mingwuyan felt that the black forbidden thunder in the sky had been cut off, she threw out the space pillow she had never used.


    After the appearance of four items in the eight space Pavilion, the black forbidden thunder in the sky disappeared, and aunt Lingjie looked at the person in the painting behind her with a sad face.


    She stares at the men and women in the picture, as if trying to swallow them alive.


    "If you do harm to me, I will let you die.


    Then Aunt Lingjie suddenly opened her hand and let her blood drop to the ground


    Patta


    Patta


    Her blood drips faster and faster. Gradually, the blood on her hand is like a column, and it begins to spill wildly on the ground.


    The previously disappeared black lightning appeared again, and, in the blink of an eye, the black lightning covered the whole animal fairy City, steaming the life of the animal fairy city


    All of a sudden, a forbidden thunder explodes. A black-and-white lightning appears in the sky. The thunder and lightning "bang" to avoid the sky, the beast king star suddenly appears again from the sky


    After the beast spirit king star appeared, the power of spirit robbing aunt became stronger. She gathered all the power around her in her hand.


    Moreover, with the help of the power of the beast king star, she blasted all the power of her whole body to the person in the painting who almost occupied the whole sky


    This picture should have disappeared!


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes widened in amazement and immediately flew in the direction of the man in the painting


    Don''t


    The man in the picture must not be destroyed.

 Chapter 2548

    Xiaoxuexi was also startled. Although she was far away, she tried her best to run towards her parents'' painting.


    The red devil and Fusang Yu ran to the man in the painting without thinking about it


    It''s just that, despite their speed, they still can''t catch up.


    Seeing that she was going to be in front of the person in the picture, the power of aunt Lingjie was also on the person in the picture


    The huge force blows the person in the picture away, but at the same time, the rebound force almost cuts off the head of Lingjie''s aunt.


    Xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi were also thrown away by the rebound force and fell heavily on the ground.


    After the people in the painting were photographed, cracks began to appear


    Ming Wu Yan turns her head and looks at Xue Yi Han. When she sees that he is safe, she is relieved.


    Although she was in the painting just now, she could feel how powerful and terrible the power of Lingjie aunt was.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, in found her hand actually appeared a crack, in bleeding, he frowned.


    "We''ve got to get out of the spirit space."


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and leans his head on him, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. It''s probably the reason why the man in the painting has a little bit of damage. "


    It''s the people in the painting who protect them.


    If she really went face to face with aunt Lingjie, she thought that although she would not die, it was entirely possible for her to get hurt.


    This soul robbing aunt can actually mobilize the power of the beast spirit star, which is really very powerful.


    The man floats in the air for a while and then falls to the ground.


    The first person to react is Youqin, who withdraws from the battle area of the animal fairy city and quickly protects the man in his arms.


    "How are you?" You Qin asks anxiously.


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound of Youqin, he immediately informed him with divine sense, "don''t worry, xueyihan and I are all right."


    Snow easy cold light frowned next eyebrow, "I am all right, but you hurt.". You Qin, you took the man in the picture to leave the animal spirit space. Let Feng Wei come here. "


    "Good." Youqin immediately nods and prepares to withdraw from the animal immortal space world.


    Mingwuyan knows that xueyihan wants Fengwei to come here, so Fenghuang space Pavilion will be there.


    After thinking about it, she simply threw out the key of the book Hall and the post station of Sansheng space.


    Xuantianzun also said that when the eight space pavilions gather, they will be able to survive a disaster.


    She thought that the fight for the beast spirit star in the beast immortal city was a disaster for heaven and earth.


    When two space Pavilion keys appear in the animal fairy City, a dazzling divine light passage suddenly appears in the sky.


    So both man and Warcraft looked up.


    Only heard "ah", a man appeared from the divine light channel and fell to the ground.


    The red devil is the closest. When he saw that the person who appeared from the divine light channel was Feng Wei, he was shocked.


    Feng Wei''s legs struggled on the ground for a while and then got up.


    He was startled when he saw the shadows around him.


    When he saw the Red Devils in his eyes, he was relieved again.


    "What''s going on?"


    He just entered the realm of animal spirit space. It''s like falling off a cliff.


    The red devil is speechless. He doesn''t know what''s going on!


    However, he soon understood that there was something shining on Feng Wei.


    Before he could see it clearly, a thing in Fengwei''s hand flew into the air, and then turned into a dazzling light of Phoenix God, covering the whole animal fairy city.


    Then came eight clear bells in the sky


    When the bell rings, the man in the painting suddenly splits, and the bright mist and the snow stand on the land of the animal fairy city.


    Youqin looks at xiaoyan''er and manwang who are wrapped by a light divine light.


    Are they allowed to enter the spirit space?


    Before he knew it, the sky of the animal spirit space suddenly became dark, and the animal spirit star cluster appeared again. The animal spirit king star that had caused chaos in the animal immortal city also appeared.


    Everything seems to be back to the beginning.


    However, Ming Wu Yan knew that all this was different.


    When she just wanted to see the star ring in her hand, a strange light appeared on the star ring.


    And this strange light flew directly into the air and hit the beast spirit king star.


    Just in the blink of an eye, this beast spirit king star that people desperately want to get appeared in the hand of Ming Wu Yan.


    Moreover, it is very clever, like a lovely red flame.


    Bright fog Yan also has some accidents, she how also didn''t think of, this beast spirit king star finally unexpectedly appeared on her hand.


    "Give us the beast king star." Lord Xianghe suddenly let out a proud roar.His eyes were red and his body was black.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that aunt Lingjie''s hand has penetrated into his back. A mass of black air has passed by, and Lord Xianghe has fallen to the ground. All his strength has been sucked away by aunt Lingjie.


    The next moment, the original half of the skull was cut off Ling rob aunt actually returned to normal, before the old face has also been restored.


    She raised her hand, her long black nails retracted and disappeared. Everything looked very strange and terrible.


    Xiaoxuexi''s heart sank a little. This woman is too strange.


    She didn''t understand the trick she just used.


    However, when she saw her parents appear, she was not so nervous.


    As long as parents are here, we will be able to solve the problem of animal fairy city.


    "Give me the beast king star." Ling rob aunt step by step toward holding the beast spirit king star fog Yan.


    She ignored the expression of Ming Wu Yan and the coldness of Man Wang. There was only one thing in her heart, which was to get the beast king star.


    Her eyes were so hot that mingwuyan found that when she was looked at by aunt Lingjie, there was a magic fire in her hand.


    Moreover, she can feel that the woman who is close to her has a strong spirit of beast.


    Yes, this time, she felt the spirit of the beast.


    Ming Wu Yan coldly looked at her, did not retreat, also did not hide the beast spirit king star.


    "Who are you?"


    But aunt Lingjie didn''t answer her, "the beast spirit king star doesn''t belong to you. You have the body of the forbidden God. Even if you take the beast spirit king star, you can''t absorb it. In the end, it will become a treasure for the six realms. It''s not necessary to cause unrest in the six realms. "


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. How could she know so many things?


    This woman knows that she has a divine body. So she knows her identity?


    "Here you are, and you can''t take it." Snow easy cold voice like ice of said a, then hand move, will beast spirit king star from chaos baby hand took over.

 Chapter 2549

    Bright fog Yan turns to see to snow easy cold, he this is want to give the beast spirit king star to this woman?


    Lingjie''s aunt looked at the beast king star in manwang''s hand with burning eyes, and said in a dumb voice: "give me the beast king star, give it to me!"


    Snow easy cold hand a loose, that beast spirit king star then broke away from his palm.


    The spirit robs aunt to rush up immediately, the beast spirit Wang Xing embrace in the bosom.


    Got it, got it


    She finally got the beast king star.


    This beast spirit king star is her at last.


    She quickly began to look around, looking for the broken soul piece of heaven.


    She must have a way to save tianer.


    Just, she flurried to see the whole animal fairy City, but did not see a shred of broken soul piece.


    At this time, she was back to God, the day is not, her day is not.


    She suddenly rubbed the animal spirit Wang Xing in her hand and began to squeeze hard.


    For a time, the beast spirit king star seemed to be rubbed tightly and shrunk a big circle.


    The clear fog Yan a face don''t understand of looking at this work properly rob aunt, she this is to do what?


    At this time, all the creatures in the animal fairy city were also looking at aunt Lingjie with a suspicious look on their face.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "no, she''s going to swallow the beast king star alive."


    Just as she said that, aunt Lingjie put the beast king star to her mouth, opened her mouth and swallowed it


    Mingwu Yan wanted to stop her, but when she saw that there was a mark of divine punishment on aunt Lingjie, she just gathered her strength in the palm of her hand and took it back.


    A man with the mark of divine robbery must be one who has been punished.


    In other words, aunt Lingjie is not an ordinary person. She is a prisoner of God.


    Snow easy cold gently grasped chaos baby''s hand, "she is impossible to fuse beast spirit king star."


    Ming Wuyan is silent, and the brand of God''s robbery has not been solved. He must be influenced by the power of heaven and earth''s prohibition and punishment. He wants to integrate the evil power and wait for his peers to seek death.


    However, since she felt like doing this, she should still have some cards in her hand.


    This soul robbing aunt came to the beast spirit world from the God robbing world, but she would not do anything uncertain.


    Everyone saw that aunt Lingjie swallowed the whole beast spirit king star, and the air of the whole beast immortal city seemed to be forbidden at this moment.


    But soon, aunt Lingjie''s body trembled violently, and her mouth could not stop shouting


    "Why? Why? Why? "


    She''s not willing! Why did she feel the power of death instead of the ultimate power of beast spirit after she swallowed it.


    Mingwu Yan didn''t understand it at first, but she soon found that there were two lights of the power of life and death in her mouth.


    She suddenly regained her mind.


    It turns out that the beast spirit king star has been contaminated with her breath after she holds it. What the beast spirit king star automatically devours is not her divine power, but the power of life and death.


    Because of this, mingwuyan realizes that the power of robbing life and death that she hasn''t used for a long time can now be used in the animal spirit space.


    She raised her hand and gathered a light of life and death. With a pat, aunt Lingjie''s body flew out. At the same time, the beast Lingwang star she swallowed was vomited out.


    Because it was too easy, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help looking at his palm again.


    The power of robbing life and death is actually the most effective power to deal with the brand of robbing and punishing.


    After aunt Lingjie flew out, the whole person fell to the ground, her mouth bleeding, the whole person''s meridians have broken, people can''t move.


    "I won''t, I won''t! It can''t be this end, it can''t be this end. "


    Ming Wu Yan came to her and looked down at her.


    "Who are you?"


    Aunt Lingjie raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. There was a complicated smile on her lips.


    "I''m one step away, one step away. Why did you ruin it? "


    Ming Wuyan looked up at a gray black sky and said indifferently: "sometimes, one step away, you can miss thousands of years. I think you are too old to understand that. "


    Ling rob aunt is not willing to stare at the noble and relaxed woman in front of her eyes.


    "I have never thought of bringing turmoil to the six realms. I just want to save my God. You''re the one who ruined all my hopes. "


    But Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "no, I don''t even know who you are. How can I be the culprit of destroying all your hopes. It''s you who really destroyed the dog and yourself


    "Tianer is not a dog. He is the smartest and most lovely child in the world."


    Ming Wu Yan thought for a moment, "so, that day in your mouth, although he called your aunt, you are not her aunt?"


    Aunt Lingjie had a deep feeling for that day, which was not like ordinary people.The spirit rob aunt suddenly face like dead ash of say: "the day son is not at, I am also quick to die, might as well tell you a secret.". Tianer, it''s the child of xuantianzun and me. You killed the children of your most beloved master... "


    The color of the bright FOG''s eyes changed slightly, and the wind and cloud changed in his eyes.


    Snow easy cold eyes flash a cloud, the body''s chill instant step all over the body.


    "Do you think we''ll believe what you say?" Mingwu Yan reaches out and grabs xueyihan''s hand.


    The breath on snow easy cold body is too cold, cold of she feel bite bone of cold meaning in the side.


    It can be imagined that the words of this spirit robbing aunt were so terrible that Xue Yihan was angry and shocked.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no way. How do you think I can appear in the world of divinity? It''s because I have innumerable things given to me by xuantianzun people. As you can see, I am a prisoner of God. How can my humble life escape to the world of God! Ha ha It''s him. He''s your favorite xuantianzun. He helped me escape from the secret place of obsidian and sent me to the world of divine plunder to live in seclusion... "


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood.


    "What else?"


    Her voice is very light, light ask, completely didn''t interrupt spirit rob aunt''s meaning.


    Ling Jie''s aunt closed her eyes gently, "he is respected by the world, and I can only live humbly. He left us, mother and son, because he failed us. Therefore, his death was sent by heaven... "


    "Did you design to kill xuantianzun?" Bright fog Yan some can''t believe.


    When aunt Lingjie heard this, she laughed.


    "I don''t have that ability. He''s the one who has done so many evil things in his life and got revenge. However, when he died, I got all his treasures, which can be regarded as his compensation to our mother and son. "

 Chapter 2550

    "The compensation you said includes the beast spirit Rune book?" The snow is easy to chill, the voice is like ice, and there is an intention to kill under the eyes.


    Aunt Lingjie''s look changed for a moment, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "yes, xuantianzun didn''t die when he fell into the sky and the sea. It was me who dug out the seeds of the mystery in his body. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to give me the seeds of the secret even when he died, so I had to let Warcraft swallow his body... "


    Mingwu Yan''s heart is very shocked, looking at the woman in front of her, the more she says, the fiercer her expression is. Her hand quietly condenses the power of divine punishment.


    The power of divine punishment flashed across the sky, forming a special talisman of forbidding gods, which was reflected on the top of aunt Lingjie''s head.


    She couldn''t help frowning when she found that the light of divine punishment was gray blue.


    What aunt Lingjie said was mixed.


    But what is true and what is false?


    Although she was the God of the temple, she couldn''t distinguish for a while.


    Xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi had already walked behind their parents.


    Seeing that aunt Lingjie was maliciously slandering xuantianzun, they were all very happy.


    They know how well xuantianzun''s status is in their parents'' heart.


    From small to large, they are also full of respect for xuantianzun people.


    Red devil and Fu sang Yu people they also came over, there is hesitation in the eyes.


    "Mother, this woman must be lying. Why don''t you just kill her?" Xiaoxuexi said.


    Elder sister rong''er hasn''t found it yet. Maybe it''s a woman who has done something, so this woman must die.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you kill me or not. I just want you to know the truth. Let me tell you another secret. This beast spirit king star was originally kept by Xuantian Zun for our tianer. Therefore, even if my tianer''s body is gone, you should return this beast spirit king star to him. Otherwise, the six realms will fall into disaster again. "


    Aunt Lingjie used her last strength to say cruel words.


    She knew that they would believe it.


    After all, what she said was almost true.


    The bright mist Yan quietly looks at this spirit to rob aunt, also notice the spirit fluctuation on her body, as well as the change of the divine punishment light.


    Suddenly, she raised her foot and stepped on aunt Lingjie''s heart.


    "Since it doesn''t matter whether you''re going to die or not, I''ll let you die thoroughly. God''s destruction is certain, and the heart must be destroyed. Only in this way can there be no possibility of rebirth. "


    Words fall, her foot is forced a few.


    "Ah..." There was a cry of pain in aunt Lingjie''s mouth.


    Not far away to see this scene, someone ran to this side, but, ran two steps, he stopped, quietly stood in the same place.


    At this time, Ming Wu Yan stepped on aunt Lingjie''s heart again.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being able to rob the world. This heart is very hard, so it can''t be broken. I''ll have to try again, it seems


    Little Chu Yan retreated. He felt as if his mother had done it on purpose.


    What aunt Lingjie said was not all the truth.


    What does she want to cover up, what does she want to hide?


    Does xuantianzunren really have a child with this woman?


    "Chaos baby, you are too gentle. Let me do it." Snow easy cold will chaos baby behind him, and then the palm condenses a black dark god''s power, a palm hit the soul rob aunt''s heart position.


    There was only a hiss, and everyone heard a heart tear.


    Then, with a bang, aunt Lingjie''s heart broke like a spirit stone.


    At the same time, a huge piece of debris flew into the air and into the palm of the snow.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up. When she found that it was a big piece of Tianji seed, her eyes were cold.


    This woman has hidden the fragmentary breath of the seeds so well.


    It''s hard to see that this woman can appear in the world of God''s robbery, and also in the cities of the desolate sky, the sea and the thirteen cities of animal spirits.


    If we judge the power of Tianji by the fragment of Tianji seed, the fragment of Lingjie''s Tianji seed is much larger than that of shuironger''s.


    In other words, aunt Lingjie is also a person with divination ability.


    The seed fragment of Tianji is out of the body. Aunt Lingjie''s look is dead gray, and her life is coming to an end.


    However, such a breath of life, but very tenacious, how also did not die, and even, it seems that there is a force to maintain her this breath of life.


    Mingwu Yan stares at her for a long time. Suddenly, she injects a force of divine robbery into the body of aunt Lingjie.


    Obviously, aunt Lingjie''s life has been restored.


    Mingwu Yan suddenly understood something. She suddenly raised her hand and clapped it on aunt Lingjie''s face.


    "You are not xuantianzun''s lover at all. Xuantianzun can''t have children with you.""No, it''s me and his children, it''s me and his children..." Aunt Lingjie looked at the woman in front of her eyes full of storm in horror.


    Did she find something?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible for her to find out. It''s impossible for her to find out.


    But her prayers didn''t work.


    Because, bright fog Yan soon again a magic power left on her body, this time, the whip is spirit rob aunt spirit.


    "Mother, I''ll kill her!" Xiaoxuexi angrily came forward, really want to end the woman''s life.


    But mingwuyan stopped xiaoxuexi, "it''s God''s will that this woman falls into my hands today. Believe, this day, her fate, xuantianzun people have already told her. So, she''s afraid of me. "


    Xiaoxuexi blinked and looked at her mother.


    "Mother, why?"


    Ming Wuyan''s voice was very light, and his tone was very cold: "at the beginning, the Shenjie family was destroyed overnight, because someone conspired with the Fuling family. I don''t know if my guess is right because it''s too far away. Once upon a time, I thought that I would not pursue the past. But seeing her, I suddenly understood. The spirit robbing aunt cultivates the power of God robbing, which can devour my power of God robbing She was the traitor who destroyed the whole Shenjie family in those years... "


    When aunt Lingjie heard this, the whole person shivered, and her spirit sent a kind of inexplicable pain.


    She began to regret that she had not tried to die.


    "Mother..." Xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi are both shocked.


    "Lingmie is too cheap for her. She should be punished by the God."


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand condensed a powerful force of divine robbery, and a divine robbery ban Rune appeared on the top of her head.


    The next moment, aunt Lingjie screamed bitterly

 Chapter 2551

    Under the witness of the whole animal immortal city, aunt Lingjie''s body was bit by bit cut, and her spirit was also cut, which was the most cruel way of soul destruction.


    The scream of Lingjie''s aunt made all the living Warcraft in the animal fairy City scared.


    Now the braver Warcraft are retreating one after another, trying to leave the animal fairy city.


    However, they soon found out that the animal fairy city was sealed by the power of God''s plunder, that is to say, the spirit plunder aunt was not dead, and no one could leave here.


    Little Chu Yan recovered from the shock and began to look for ronger.


    The beast spirit king star was still in the air, but there was no ronger''s whereabouts around.


    Xiaoxuexi see brother left, also feel help to find dissolve son elder sister.


    Up to now, she can''t understand why sister rong''er suddenly disappeared.


    Where can her body go after flying into the sky?


    When the red devil saw that xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi had left here, he was a little worried, so he followed him.


    The city of beast fairy is very big. Although you can see it within sight, there are many Warcraft here. It''s not good if something happens.


    "Does this woman really have anything to do with xuantianzun?" Feng Wei expressed doubts.


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, "the heaven and earth''s secret is not what person can divination calculate.". The most basic point is to break love. It''s impossible for my master to have children with others. "


    If there is such a woman and such a child, the master can not give him a hint.


    So, even if part of what the woman said is true, then more truth should be the woman''s imagination.


    The bright mist Yan has been staring at that ground to bear the spirit of the punishment of crack rob aunt, eyes blink also didn''t blink.


    "Before you die, is there anything you want to say?"


    At this time, aunt Lingjie was too painful to speak.


    Xuantianzun once said that if she fell into the hands of the descendants of Shenjie family, the lightest thing would be the punishment of shenxie. She didn''t believe it before.


    But now she did.


    But it''s too late.


    Xuan Tianzun never cheated her.


    She looked at the woman in front of her and suddenly laughed.


    She''s really like miss! But she was much luckier than miss.


    When she felt that her soul had been punished and was about to dissipate, she said her last words.


    "I''m the maid of Yunjie, the eldest lady of Shenjie family. I''ve done harm to Shenjie family. This is what I deserve! For atonement, I''ll tell you a secret. Your mother is still alive. "


    Words fall, spirit rob aunt instantly disappear, spirit all destroy.


    The bottom of Mingwu Yan''s eyes is cold. A little maid has killed the whole family?


    But she said, is it true that her mother is still alive?


    Did Xue ruoshen really see her mother in the demon world at that time?


    No, no, if my mother is alive, how can she not appear.


    It''s been years.


    It''s hard to


    Suddenly, a guess flashed in her eyes.


    The memory bottles on the Xuanwu tower


    This soul robbing aunt is not the one who owns the Li Yi bottle and uses the Li soul magic weapon.


    She looked around and began to look for suspicious people.


    Before busy that beast spirit king star and spirit rob aunt of affair, she arrive is to ignore, that Xuan Wu adult why didn''t stand up.


    He didn''t stand up even if his aunt died.


    Who the hell is that wizard?

 Chapter 2552

    Snow easy cold fear chaos baby''s mood is affected, he gently held her in his arms, comfort touch her head.


    "Everything will work out."


    Ming Wu Yan Ming Bai Xue Yi Han means that he is worried that she will be affected by the words of aunt Lingjie.


    "Xiaoyan''er, shuirong''er seems to be missing. The whole animal fairy city suddenly lost her breath." You Qin timely remind a.


    Ming Wu Yan just recovered and began to search for the whereabouts of Shui rong''er.


    Her divine power just spread, the beast spirit king star suddenly revolved in the air.


    The bright mist Yan stops the action on the hand, looks up to look like the beast spirit king star in the sky.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blows, and a rotating circular mirror suddenly appears above the animal fairy city. Some images flash across the picture.


    Ming Wuyan looked at it intently, and saw a woman tied to a black post with all kinds of black demons killing ropes. One end of each rope was pulled by a Warcraft.


    Obviously, as long as they move, the bound woman will fall apart.


    She was shocked when she saw the woman''s face.


    "Mother..."


    The man who was tied was actually her mother.


    She carefully looked at, seriously looked at, that familiar facial features, although the body is much thinner than the original, the face is much older than the original, but she recognized, that is her.


    Her body trembled, and her palms turned into fists.


    Snow easy cold nature also recognized the person in that picture, he hugged chaos baby tightly some, don''t let her see again.


    It''s strange that chaos baby''s mother is still alive. Now it''s a conspiracy.


    Xiao Chu Yan and Xiao Xue Xi had never seen their grandmother or her portrait, so they just looked at the picture like everyone else.


    Little Chu Yan looked back at his mother and saw that his mother''s expression seemed very sad, and his expression was much colder.


    The immortality of the people who made all these disasters is not enough to calm the anger.


    Because he couldn''t find rong''er and felt that the picture in the sky was not right, little Chu Yan gathered his hand and shot it directly.


    The picture soon disappeared in the air.


    But soon, another scene appeared.


    This picture is similar to the previous picture. It''s still a woman tied to a black pillar. Countless Warcraft are holding the magic rope. However, the woman''s face is different from before.


    When Xiao Chu Yan saw it clearly, he was shocked.


    It''s ronger!


    Now the person in the picture is Rong ER!


    "How could that be?" His face was unbelievable.


    When xiaoxuexi saw this scene, he couldn''t believe it.


    She also raised her hand and quickly waved in the air, trying to break the illusion.


    However, when the power on her hand was waved out, the picture of sister rong''er tied by the demon killing rope disappeared.


    However, the next picture let her panic.


    Because the man who was tied by the demon killing rope became brother Fuli.


    When she saw this, she was not calm.


    "Brother, this is an illusion, isn''t it? It must be a mirage, isn''t it? " Xiaoxuexi is a little flustered. She runs to her parents.


    Snow easy cold is also frowned, this image is someone deliberately sent over.


    Youqin looked up at the sky and said thoughtfully, "I''ll try it, too!"


    Then he waved his hand into the air.


    At this time, the picture of standing in the air being tortured by the demon killing rope disappeared, and there was a moment of silence in the whole sky.


    But soon, another picture appeared in the sky, which was actually the picture of baoling''er falling in a pool of blood.


    The red devil''s first reaction was to look at the rear. When he saw that baoling''er was still standing behind him, he was relieved.


    Snow easy cold see this scene, in the mind flash a trace of speculation.


    He said to Fusang Yuren and Fengwei, "try it, too."


    Fusang Yu nodded and immediately patted his magic power to the mirror in the air.


    A magical light flashed by, and the picture of baoling''er falling in the pool of blood disappeared. However, the portrait immediately appeared also shocked him.


    Because, what he saw was not only the people tied by the demon killing rope, but also min Dier, who should be staying in the spirit Kingdom at the moment.


    There was a sudden pain in his heart.


    Feng Wei took a look at Fu sang Yu and immediately clapped his hand in the air.


    The picture in the air soon disappeared, and then the scene appeared was that countless Warcraft rushed into the Phoenix family and destroyed the whole Phoenix family.


    Feng Wei was shocked. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was a mirage or a prophecy.Bright fog Yan''s eyes flashed a chill.


    Is this a mirror of prophecy?


    She suddenly raised her hand and waved it into the air.


    After she waved this hand, the whole sky suddenly became dark, and the whole animal fairy city seemed to be turned into night, and the picture in the sky no longer appeared that day.


    It was quiet all around. For a moment, no one knew what to do now.


    All of a sudden, what does Ming Wu Yan react to? She suddenly throws the pieces of Tianji seeds from her aunt Lingjie''s body into the air.


    A flash of the power of heaven, the sky of the animal fairy city suddenly lit up, at the same time, the animal spirit king star in the sky also like a small sun, began to flash its dazzling animal spirit light.


    Soon, the whole animal fairy city was bathed in a faint light of animal spirit.


    Bright fog Yan suddenly pulled snow easy cold hand, "if I have no induction wrong, this beast spirit king star should have the beast spirit Rune book."


    "Let me see!" Snow easy cold condenses a strong dark spirit''s power, absorbed that beast spirit king star.


    Just when the beast spirit king star was about to fall into his hands, there was a strange bell ringing in the sky. Countless magic birds suddenly flew down from the sky, surrounded the beast spirit king star, and began to carry the beast spirit king star to the sky.


    Bright mist Yan instantly cold face, raise a hand to blow out those evil birds completely.


    But soon, another group of Warcraft came down from the sky, they rotated in the sky, and a woman who was firmly tied by the demon killing rope was dragged down from a mysterious passage in the sky.


    "Leave the beast immortal city immediately and leave the beast spirit king star behind." In the sky, a man with a black ghost mask appears from the sky.


    His voice has been deliberately demonized and appears hoarse and strange.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart raised, because the woman who was pulled down by the demon killing rope was her mother.


    She opened her mouth, but made no sound.


    "Let her hear your voice." The man with the ghost mask made a gesture in a dumb voice. A demon killing rope on a Warcraft hand moved, and the woman tied by the rope immediately cried out in pain.

 Chapter 2553

    But in spite of this, the woman didn''t speak. She didn''t look around and didn''t speak.


    The palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand trembles lightly, and the hidden power on her body breaks out. But just as it''s about to go out, Xue Yihan holds her hand and spreads the power on her hand.


    "Don''t worry!" Snow easy cold with only chaos baby hear voice whisper.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and then bit her lower lip, unconsciously stepping on the ground, venting her emotions.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to leave, otherwise, fengruoqin will die immediately. This time, you''ll see her die. "


    Ming Wu Yan bit his lower lip, then turned around with a cold face.


    "Little Chu Yan, leave the animal immortal city, others, leave together."


    Small Chu Yan Leng for a while, mother really want to leave?


    Is the woman who was used to endanger her mother really her grandmother?


    The name of fengruoqin has been said many times by his grandfather, who is still reciting it in his dream.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby turned away, he also immediately follow, and hold her hand.


    Although xiaoxuexi didn''t want to go, her mother said she would, so she followed her.


    The Red Devils and others also turned around, ready to leave the beast fairy city.


    For a moment, the animal fairy city was quiet again.


    The Warcraft all around stood on both sides, watching these people who were stronger than their Warcraft leave.


    just as like as two peas and two emperors and emperors alike passed through them, they can''t help but bend their waist respectfully.


    The man in the ghost mask watched them leave without blinking.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in his back, and then he fell from the sky and made a huge sound.


    The people who were leaving the city of beast fairy heard the sound and turned their heads.


    When the man with the ghost mask fell on the ground and vomited blood, everyone was shocked.


    "How dare you plot against me?"


    With endless anger, the cold voice seemed to want to kill all the people in front of him.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly stretched out her hand, and a powerful force attacked the ghost mask man.


    Although the other side dodged, but still took a third of her palm force.


    "I didn''t expect that the hall God robbed the main god of the hall and used such a mean trick."


    The man with the ghost mask snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved. A green mist surrounded his body. His wound was healing automatically.


    At this time, Mingwu Yan is not surprised that the other party knows that she is the God of the temple. She takes a look at Xue Yihan and attacks him again.


    This time, the palm directly flew the man wearing the ghost mask into the air.


    When the other party wants to disappear, the dark god''s power of snow easy cold intercepts his way.


    Ming Wu Yan immediately added another palm


    "Mean!" The man with the ghost mask roared and clapped at fengruoqin.


    However, mingwuyan''s palm is patted down, and the wireless divine thread twinkles around her mother. Then her palm is lifted up, and a light of punishment flashes. The man wearing the ghost mask is patted out again.


    At the same time, fengruoqin''s body space shifted and appeared behind mingwuyan. At the same time, all the demons killing ropes on her body were destroyed.


    This attack and rescue only in a moment, many people on the scene did not react.


    Even little Chu Yan, who was close to him, found that his mother was not fighting against the mysterious old ghost, but saving people.


    The man with the ghost mask flew far away, fell heavily on the ground and roared at Ming Wu Yan.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Ming Wu Yan reluctantly answered him this time.


    "Don''t you know who I am? I''m the God of the hall of medicine and spirit, and the natural medicine and poison cultivation. No matter you''re human, demon or God, it''s always good to send you some anti God poison. "


    "Kill "Poison to the gods?" The man with the ghost mask shivered and couldn''t believe it.


    But soon he shook his head again. "No way, you can''t have this poison. How can the main god of the hall be a person of evil cultivation. Divine punishment will repel you, and you will be forbidden. "


    "I don''t believe it. I forgot to tell you that this poison is very special. The more you use divine power, the more angry you are, the faster you die. But... "


    Speaking of this, she pauses.


    "Before you die, let me see who you are..."


    Words fall, bright fog Yan hand of a long condensation of the power of the hidden God waved to the sky.


    Her dress was lifted by a powerful force, and two lights appeared from her hands, one black and one white. At the same time, the sound of thunder came from the sky.


    The man with the ghost mask clenched his teeth. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, a man suddenly fell from the sky.Before Ming Wu Yan could make a move, Xiao Chu Yan immediately slapped him in the past.


    "Give me back ronger!"


    At this time, the mysterious old ghost is holding the person who is tied by the demon killing rope.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give it back to you." The mysterious old ghost suddenly threw the man in his hand into the distance.


    Before water soluble son''s body falls to the ground, see countless Warcraft suddenly appear, pulled her body to kill magic rope.


    And water soluble son at this time or maintain the first staring action, no reaction, it seems that there is no vitality.


    When Xiao Chu Yan was about to come forward to save rong''er, a forbidden thunder in the sky came down.


    No matter what, the forbidden thunder just fell on the head of the mysterious old ghost.


    However, surprisingly, this forbidden thunder didn''t hurt him. Instead, it shifted a little and was pulled to other Warcraft nearby.


    The Warcraft of the animal fairy City exploded in an instant.


    How could they have thought that this kind of fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond.


    Ming Wu Yan is also slightly surprised. Just when she wants to start again, Xue Yi Han suddenly comes out.


    After a black light of dark spirit flashed by, a mysterious power from Jiuyou suddenly appeared in the world.


    There seems to be a mysterious ancient whisper in the sky.


    In this whisper, the sky began to freeze


    Snow easy cold body gave birth to a cold to spirit all crack absolutely cold.


    The ghost face man who was about to find a way to hide suddenly widened his eyes in horror.


    He''s standing where he is. He can''t move!


    How could that be?


    He wanted to move his feet, but he couldn''t even move a small step.


    He wanted to escape, but it seemed that he had a root under his feet and could not escape at all.


    All of a sudden, there was a soft sound on his face


    Click


    The mask is cracked


    With a soft bang, the cracked mask fell down

 Chapter 2554

    The cold wind of biting bones blows, and a face full of vicissitudes and shock is reflected in front of people''s eyes.


    When Mingwu Yan saw this face, the palm of his hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    Fei Qing, standing on one side, exclaimed.


    "Yuanyou respects people..."


    Why? How can you be a yuanyouzun?


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Yuan you Zun''s face flashed a cold color of despair.


    Years of protective color is exposed, he is not flustered and uneasy, but despair.


    Little Chu Yan also frowned.


    "Why?"


    Yuanyouzun is a respected elder in the three realms. He is usually very friendly to people.


    "Can it be false?" Fusang Yu people can''t believe it.


    The image of yuanyouzun, bingjueshenzun and wenyinzun in their hearts has always been very tall.


    Now, seeing such a familiar face, he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the most frightening person is Feng Wei. He feels that his three outlooks will be overturned.


    At the beginning, his master became a terrible schemer, which shattered his faith for many years.


    But now yuanyouzun people do the same. Why?


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and looked at yuan you Zun with cold eyes.


    "Why are you doing this? What is your purpose? Does God rob the Lord of the temple? "


    Yuan you Zun is gloomy smile, "I want that position to do what.". I just want this beast spirit king star


    "Since you don''t want God to rob the position of the LORD God of the temple, why do you have to do so many things with all your heart?"


    "You won''t understand. Since we''ve come this far, it''s up to you to kill or cut. " Yuan you Zun closed his eyes and looked as if he would.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han, and saw that he didn''t take back the cold air on his body. Her hand flashed, and a black pill appeared on her hand.


    "Don''t you want to die? Eat this! I''ll leave you a whole body! I respect you all the time! "


    Yuan you Zun opened her eyes and took a look at the black Pill on her hand. Then he reached over and picked up the pill. He didn''t hesitate and swallowed it.


    He had just swallowed it, but suddenly his eyes widened.


    "You lied to me again?"


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you. If you want to die, I will surely help you."


    Yuan youzun suddenly pinched his throat and wanted to spit out the pills he had just taken, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Because, Dan medicine has melted in his body, a little bit in his Dan field spread.


    He was biting his teeth and staring at the harmless little girl, "how can you turn back and be so mean when you rob the main god of the temple?"


    Little Chu Yan stands on one side and looks at yuan you Zun with some puzzlement.


    Mother, what are you doing?


    The bright mist Yan is to smile to return a, "this how can call mean! As for the enemy, if the method is useful, it is called stratagem, or preparing for a rainy day, or it can be called tact. "


    In fact, yuanyouzun wants to fight with this girl again, but he has no chance.


    He had just been frozen, not only his mask, but also his heart. He could feel it. Soon, his elixir field would be broken.


    After that, maybe his spirit was frozen.


    It never occurred to him that after so many things, manwang still had his unique skills, but he was still going to die in the hands of xuantianzunren''s Apprentice


    Is that karma?


    Just thinking of this, his Dantian burst suddenly, and his whole body blood began to retrograde.


    However, because of the cold Qi of Jiuyou, the blood of his whole body soon solidified and gradually stopped flowing.


    This is a very terrible way of death, so terrible that he can''t even say it or shout it out.


    But even so, he still wanted to protect something on his body.


    When his Spirit sent a burst of pain, yuan youzun''s eyes widened, and a black smoke appeared in his body.


    Just when everyone was on guard because of nervousness, a stone with evil smell fell to the ground.


    Yuan youzun''s hand stretched out, as if trying to pick up the stone.


    However, his body has been rigid, hand out of the moment, the ice has fixed him, he now has only a trace of residual life.


    When Feng Wei, who is close, wants to see the stone, a woman''s ghost appears in the stone


    "It''s not easy for me to wait until today!"


    When Mingwu Yan heard the sound, his whole heart shrunk.


    It''s Fengxin


    Snow easy cold face is also changed, the body of nine cold of the gas is even shaking.Little Chu Yan looked at his parents'' reaction, he quietly moved to the left, around to the back of the woman''s ghost.


    Yuan you Zun''s body has raised a variant female ghost. Is it this woman who controls yuan you Zun.


    Phoenix heart as if just wake up, she stretched waist, fingers move. The spirit of animals around her gathered on her body automatically


    In a short time, the soul shadow of Feng Xin became real.


    The whole animal fairy city is as quiet as death.


    Ming Wuyan stood still, and Xue Yihan stood still.


    Others dare not act rashly at this time.


    However, after enduring for a long time, xiaoxuexi is chilling you. With one palm, the soul of chaofengxin splits in the past


    Feng heart frowned, hand a lift, a powerful force then toward the snow stream volume in the past.


    At the same time, Mingwu Yan also has a hand. The power of divinity in her hand blocks Fengxin''s power. At the same time, her figure flashes and blocks Xiaoxue river.


    Phoenix heart looked at her one eye, gentle smile for a while, as if like a pure girl who does not pollute the world.


    "You are the daughter-in-law selected by elder martial brother for his precious apprentice. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Why are you still alive?" he said


    Before this Phoenix heart of the last wisp of soul is in the evil stone, but at the beginning of the non spin is not to say, this evil stone destroyed, Phoenix heart of the last wisp of soul has disappeared?


    Feng Xin''s eyes look into the distance, and her eyes are suddenly cold.


    "I haven''t found my elder martial brother yet. How can I die? I won''t die."


    Speaking of this, she shot a cold light at Ming Wu Yan.


    "Don''t think that you are the daughter-in-law chosen by elder martial brother for his precious apprentice. You can take care of my business. Stand aside. "


    The palm of Mingwu Yan''s hand clenched into a fist, and then pulled Xiaoxue stream back to the side of xueyihan.


    Now it''s a bit complicated and a bit scary.


    At the beginning, she just felt that there was something abnormal in yuanyouzun, because there was something wrong with yuanyouzun''s divine star before.


    However, she never thought that yuanyouzun had fostered the soul of Fengxin.

 Chapter 2555

    Snow easy cold suddenly took back his body frozen to the terrible nine cold gas, gently rub the chaos baby''s head, will she into his arms.


    Seeing Feng Xin appear, he found many things beyond his imagination.


    Master has been dead for so many years. He is really afraid that this woman will do all this just for the sake of master and to revive master.


    Mingwuyan feels the abnormality of xueyihan. This is the first time that she finds that xueyihan is still very cold after she has exhausted her cold breath.


    Even holding her, he was cold.


    Ming Wu Yan turns around and reaches around Xue Yi Han''s waist and gently hugs him.


    "No matter what happens, our family will be together."


    "Well." Snow easy cold chin light against chaos baby''s head, unconscious in her hair between a kiss.


    At this time, the soul of Fengxin seems to be materialized a lot. She suddenly comes to yuanyouzun and kicks yuanyouzun, who is only supported by the last spirit, to the ground.


    Only hear a "bang" of a crisp ring, far you Zun''s body hit the ground, instantly became countless pieces of ice and snow.


    However, this was not enough. Feng Xin raised her foot and stepped on it again. Her eyes were full of cold air.


    "You''re such a good-looking bastard that you don''t deserve to live in the world."


    After the destruction of yuanyouzun''s body, the last wisp of spirit appeared in the sky.


    He knew that he would be destroyed, so he left his last divine sense


    "We must not let her revive Xuantian Zunren, otherwise, the whole six realms will be in chaos!"


    Phoenix heart heard this sentence, immediately raised his hand, a powerful force of animal spirit to the far you Zun people''s spirit.


    A faint light flashed in the sky, and the spirit of yuanyouzun disappeared in the air


    Ming Wu Yan winked at the others and motioned them to retreat.


    In front of me, the Phoenix heart, which turned from soul body to entity, was more terrible than yuanyouzun.


    "What do you want to do?" Snow easy cold mood ice cold of looking at Feng heart.


    Feng Xin took a look at Man Wang and said in a very serious tone: "your master has always been very good to you. All his feelings, all his love and all his kindness are almost used on you. You don''t want your master to die, do you? "


    "So?" Xue Yihan is holding back her anger.


    Feng Xin said naively: "so, of course, it''s to revive your master! No, elder martial brother is not dead at all! You see, he left so many prophecies, he has been living in your side is not. So, as long as you cooperate with me and listen to me, I will certainly have a way to revive your master. Come, give me the beast spirit king star first


    Snow is easy to cold, but there is no action.


    He coldly looked at the woman with changeable emotions, "how do you know my master wants to be revived?"


    Feng Xin hears this, the facial expression suddenly changes greatly.


    "I just know. I just know. The elder martial brother is not dead at all. He can certainly live. These people, those who killed the elder martial brother, they all deserve to die. By the way, you don''t know that yuanyouzun is one of the people who killed the elder martial brother. He is the one who killed the elder martial brother... "


    Speaking of this, Feng Xin suddenly burst out a fierce light, which turned into a strong intention to kill. For a moment, the sky of the animal fairy city turned to dead gray.

 Chapter 2556

    The beast spirit king star in the sky is also dyed into the color of the dead spirit by this sharp light


    Feng Xin''s mouth recites words, a beast spirit''s power overflows from her body, the next moment, a strange light across the sky, the beast spirit king star was firmly held in her hand.


    At this time, the beast spirit king star is like a beating gray heart, beating forcefully on her hand.


    Ming Wu Yan originally wanted to reach out to stop, but when she saw that Xue Yi Han didn''t move, she also took back her hand.


    Subconsciously, she also wanted to know whether xuantianzun could really revive.


    Xuantianzun has always been in her and Xue Yihan''s memory. From time to time, there will be xuantianzun''s prophecy scroll.


    Just as Feng Xin said, in fact, she also believed that Xuantian Zunren lived in another way. At least, he lived in their hearts.


    If Fengxin wants to revive xuantianzun, she is only obsessed, not scheming. She also wants to see what will happen next.


    It was too quiet and the atmosphere was too heavy.


    Xiaoxuexi can''t help but break the silence.


    "Before that, aunt Lingjie said that xuantianzun had a child with her. Is that true?"


    Feng heart a listen to, immediately double eyes angry toward her stare to come over.


    "Nonsense, how can elder martial brother be with that kind of humble girl. Her child''s father is yuanyouzunren, a good-looking animal. In fact, the child has long died, just a little broken soul raised by forbidden techniques. Why do you think they want the beast king star, just to revive the child sent by heaven


    Speaking of this, she snorted coldly, "if he hadn''t gone to Sansheng island two years ago, taken away the evil stone, blocked the space passage of Sansheng space station, and taken me away, I might have been in the dark. So, it''s all destiny, it''s destiny. They can resurrect that child. Of course, I can also resurrect elder martial brother... "


    Hearing this, a trace of shock flashed across Ming Wu Yan''s face. She looked at Xue Yi Han and was a little uneasy for a moment.


    It turns out that two years ago, she and Xue Yihan had no way to come back from Sansheng island in a strange world. They were really manipulated by someone, and this person was actually yuanyouzun.


    Also, outside Sansheng Island, she had a strong border and prohibition. How could ordinary people destroy the border and prohibition set by her and Xue Yihan, block the passage of Sansheng space station, and make them almost unable to come back.


    But why did he do it!


    What Fengxin means is that she only knew these things two years ago. In other words, these things in the animal spirit space world were not planned by her?


    Two years, it''s impossible to arrange so many things.


    In other words, yuanyouzun has been planning for a long time.


    "Why did yuanyouzunren do this? You''re not lying, are you? " Xiaoxuexi took a look at his parents, and then continued to ask.


    Phoenix heart suddenly cold face, force of hold beast spirit king star, ferocious say: "I lie?"? As a soul body person, can I go to the snow clan to destroy your father''s parents? Can you go to Yutian college and kill the leader of Yujian sect who accidentally saw the relics of elder martial brother? Can you destroy the boundary of Sansheng Island, so that your parents can''t come back from the world? Can you control the Warcraft of the whole spirit space with the identity of the mysterious wizard? Can you extract the memory of MeiXun God and wenyinzun people with the soul leaving magic weapon? "


    "Their memories are eliminated, but they see him as he really is."


    Xiaoxuexi was staring at by Fengxin and suddenly stepped back.


    The Phoenix heart seems to want to eat her, she just asked.


    In this way, these things are done by yuanyouzun people.


    It''s just


    Ming Wuyan pulls xiaoxuexi behind her and gently shakes her head.


    Fengxin is in a wrong state. Xiaoxuexi can''t excite her any more.


    Xiaoxuexi took a look at her mother and did not dare to speak again.


    Mingwu Yan looked at Fengxin and said calmly, "Yuanyou Zunren said that he didn''t care about the position of the God who robbed the temple. I want to know what he wanted?"


    If yuanyouzun also took part in the destruction of Shenjie family, then there is always a reason.


    Phoenix heart heard this, suddenly shed tears.


    She was very sad to cry, crying for a long time to speak.


    "It''s all me, it''s all my fault If I hadn''t been angry with my elder martial brother, or if I hadn''t been drunk at the beginning and told Yuanyou that the power of the elder martial brother''s divination is all due to a seed of natural intelligence, there wouldn''t have been anything behind... "


    "That brute put this matter in his heart at that time. How could he want the position of the God who robbed the temple? He wanted to be the seed of his elder martial brother''s secret! What he wants is to master the secrets of nature and be above all living beings.... "


    The bright fog Yan hears this is also startled a big jump.


    It turned out that it was because of the seeds of Tianji!


    "So, he''s going to die, they''re all going to die, and those who hurt the elder martial brother are going to die." Phoenix heart suddenly red eyes, the whole person suddenly grew out of the terrible Warcraft hair, the hand of the beast spirit king star also issued a powerful light of the beast spirit."Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, Fengxin must save you! "


    Feng Xin murmured, then raised her face and let out a roar in the air


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoxuexi''s body shakes and gently pulls her mother''s sleeve.


    "Mother, is she going to be a beast?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "it''s not a beast, it''s a call. She''s calling the power of the whole beast spirit space for her."


    Feng Xin, I''m afraid she wants to reverse the world


    She looked up at the eyes still cold, but no reaction of the snow easy cold.


    "Are you ok?" She asked in a low voice the concussion of Xue Yihan in her heart.


    Xue Yihan lowered her head and stroked chaos baby''s face. "I''m ok. Don''t worry


    When Mingwu Yan was about to say something, Xue Yihan said, "Xiaoxue stream, don''t look here, go to find Fuli."


    Xiaoxuexi was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered.


    "Good. Father, mother, then I''ll go to find brother Fuli. "


    Words fall, xiaoxuexi immediately ran away.


    She almost forgot to help brother Li. He should have gone to Xuanwu tower.


    Yes, she''s going to Xuanwu tower to find brother Fuli.


    Ming Wu Yan also turned to see Fusang Yu people and motioned him to go.


    Fusang Yu people received Yan girl''s eye signal, he hesitated for a moment, looked at the Phoenix heart, finally immediately followed xiaoxuexi left the animal fairy city.


    They have just left the animal immortal city, the space of the sky of the animal immortal city is suddenly torn by the power of the animal spirit king star, and the force of the animal spirit in the whole animal spirit space begins to gather towards the Phoenix heart.


    For a moment, the beast fairy city seemed to be attacked by the storm, and the sand and rocks were flying away. All the unstable Warcraft were blown into the air by the wind


    "Give me all your strength, all your strength..."


    The body of Phoenix heart flashed over a black grain, her in the mouth continuously of accept to shout.

 Chapter 2557

    Feng Xin''s voice was like a magic spell, which gathered all the strength coming from all around and inhaled into the beast spirit king star in her hand.


    The sky is full of wind and clouds, so powerful that even the bright fog Yan who stands on one side can''t help but step back.


    At this time, the Phoenix heart suddenly roared: "with my soul, sacrifice the spirit of heaven, open it, heaven and earth reincarnation plate..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a black-and-white vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a simple turntable appeared in the sky.


    With the sound of Chi, the simple turntable became bigger and covered the whole sky of the animal fairy city.


    The light in Ming Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly changed. This Phoenix heart really wants to reverse the universe


    "Snow is easy to be cold..."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the expressionless snow around him.


    Snow easy cold low head, gently in chaos baby''s forehead kiss, soft voice pacify her.


    "Those who do it now will only become victims. Let''s have a look first."


    Now, they can do nothing but watch.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed a breath, she always felt that let Phoenix heart continue to go on like this is not good.


    At this time, five beast spirits wrapped in black robes suddenly appeared in the sky. They looked at each other, and suddenly attacked the God robber turntable in the sky at the same time.


    When the five forces hit the circle of samsara, the bodies of the five beast spirits trembled and suddenly fell out of the air.


    And their power is absorbed by the circle of heaven and earth.


    Before waiting for someone to react, all the Warcraft in the whole animal fairy city were suddenly absorbed by the power in the sky


    All the Warcraft just had time to "ah, ah, Ao, Ao" and disappeared.


    The circle of heaven and earth in the sky suddenly flashed, but soon, the light disappeared, and a fog began to appear over the city.


    Feng Xin frowned, holding the spirit of beast spirit again, and began to call: "the strength is not enough! Give me the strength to sacrifice my soul to the spirit of heaven. "


    For a moment, all the Warcraft and creatures in the nearest magic wind city were sucked into the sky of the beast fairy city


    Gradually, the swallowing power in the sky spread around again.


    For a moment, the Warcraft of the spirit thirteen cities all sensed it and began to flee one after another


    But even so, there are still a large number of Warcraft involved by this force. When their power is deprived, it also means that their lives are destroyed.


    The star ring on Mingwu Yan''s hand is shining from time to time.


    When she raised her hand and fixed her eyes on it, she found that the number of beast spirit stars in the beast spirit group was decreasing in a large area.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little absent-minded. I don''t know whether this situation is good or bad.


    This situation lasted for a while. Suddenly, a black animal cloud broke out in the sky of the animal spirit thirteen cities. The sky began to rain, and the rainstorm soon attacked the whole animal spirit space world.


    The rainstorm also quickly affected tianliangcanghai. The heavy rain of tianliangcanghai soon destroyed the seal ladder which tianliangcanghai had just repaired overseas and began to spread everywhere.


    After a loud noise, the Warcraft left behind in the desolate sea began to flee out of the sea


    Fu Li, who is guarding near the Xuanwu tower, is very anxious. Seeing that the boundary of the desolate sea is destroyed, Warcraft flees one after another, he immediately blocks it.


    However, his strength is quite limited, he can block one or two, but he can''t block that large group.


    Just when he was ready to send a message to his mother, xiaoxuexi and his father came.


    "Brother Fuli, this way Is the boundary of the sea broken? " Xiaoxuexi is also in a hurry.


    Fuli reached out to touch Xier''s head, and then said to his father, "Dad, you have to let people stop you in the cold weather."


    Once these Warcraft leave the sky and the sea, the damage is immeasurable.


    Fu sang Yu sighed, "I just hope they can stop it."


    But what he thought in his heart was that this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it.


    The situation in the animal fairy city is very bad. He always feels cold. Let xiaoxuexi leave with him, just let them have more vitality.


    "I told my parents that we would do our best." Xiaoxuexi said, immediately to his parents sent to the divine sense of sound, and then immediately jumped out of the sky desolate sea.


    Now, it''s not realistic for them to stay at the bottom of the desolate sea to intercept these Warcraft.


    If the sky is bleak and the overseas border is still strong, it is estimated that it can withstand for a while.


    Fuli soon understood Xi''er''s intention, and he immediately followed him.


    Although he also knows that they may not be able to stop the disaster, but, as Xi''er said, do your best.


    On the other side of the animal fairy City, when mingwuyan receives the divine voice of xiaoxuexi, she soon realizes something.


    Yuanyouzun said before that if Fengxin is allowed to revive xuantianzun, there will be great difficulties in the six realms. It is estimated that it refers to the matter of the sky and the sea.If according to Fengxin, yuanyouzun is the mysterious wizard, then there must be secrets in the mysterious wizard tower.


    Fengxin is afraid that it is not so easy to revive Xuantian Zunren.


    "It''s easy to get cold in snow. I''ll go to see the desolate sea." The bright mist Yan took away the hand that snow easy cold ring lives her waist.


    Snow easy cold is actually not at ease chaos baby to go, but a see feng heart now of situation, he still nodded.


    "Be careful of everything!"


    "Good. Be careful, too. " Ming Wu Yan bit her lower lip and turned away immediately.


    Snow easy cold looking at chaos baby left back, suddenly said to the Red Devil: "red devil, you take other people to leave first!"


    "It''s cold!" The Red Devils are reluctant to go.


    He always felt that Fengxin was terrible. He felt that they could not stop Fengxin now.


    Yan wench just left, if they also leave, pretty cold a person here can how line.


    Phoenix heart this woman in order to revive xuantianzun people, regardless of all costs, who knows, she will turn her head, deal with them.


    After all, before in order to rob the beast spirit king star, she also moved to them.


    "Go first! There''s an accident on the other side of the sea. " The red devil hesitated for a moment, but he still obeyed Manhan''s command and left with others.


    However, he stopped just outside the city.


    He looked at Bao ling''er who had been following him. After sighing, he suddenly raised his hand and touched her head.


    "You take them away first. If you can''t leave, find a place to hide."


    Baoling''er looked at him and seemed to understand the resolution in his eyes.


    "Do you want to stay with manwang?"


    The red devil nodded, "you may not understand my friendship with him. We are brothers, close friends and relatives. I once vowed that he would live and die. Take good care of yourself


    With that, the red devil turned and went back to the animal fairy city.

 Chapter 2558

    Baoling''er''s eyes are moist.


    Looking at the red devil''s back, she felt a little sad.


    All along, she found that she had wronged the Red Devils.


    After she married him, she always thought that the real love in red devil''s heart was the wild princess. Therefore, if his eyes went wrong, he would see the wild Princess all over the world.


    Everyone''s face is pretty princess, that should be deep love!


    Moreover, it is a kind of unspeakable deep love.


    But just seeing the look in his eyes, she was shocked.


    In fact, in addition to love, there are many kinds of feelings in one''s life.


    Friendship, family


    Little Chu Yan sees red devil''s uncle leaving without hesitation. He gives his unconscious grandmother to Feng Wei.


    "Uncle Fengwei, please take her away from the animal spirit space world and send her back to northern desert. I have to find ronger. "


    Originally, he wanted to send his grandmother out of the desolate sea and come back, but now when he saw Uncle Red Devils go in, he was really afraid that he would not have time to find ronger.


    Feng Wei sighed, "I know. Take care of your own safety. "


    Among them, Bao ling''er''s strength is not strong, and the wind is like Qin and coma, so they still want to go out.


    Feiqing they didn''t make a sound, automatically responsible for the task of taking care of fengruoqin.


    You Qin and Bai Li Wu Yin quickly went to the desolate sea


    In the city of beast fairy, Fengxin finds that although there are a large number of warcraft power absorbed by the beast spirit king star, she still feels worse.


    The power of the circle of heaven and earth is still weak, and there is no way to reverse it. Therefore, she is in a hurry for a while.


    The longer the turntable is opened, the greater the power required.


    She once again increased the output and summon of the beast spirit''s power. For a moment, the whole beast immortal city began to crumble.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Fengxin found that the number of Warcraft inhaled in the sky was less and less, her eyes were red.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on manwang.


    She looked at him up and down, and said eagerly, "you, help me to open the circle of samsara. By the way, what about the girl? Isn''t she the God who robbed the temple? She issued a divine order to let all the people from the six realms come here and let them all come here. "


    With the power of Warcraft and demons in the whole beast spirit space, and the power of the gods, she will make elder martial brother alive.


    Snow easy cold just looking at Feng heart, didn''t move meaning.


    Feng Xin didn''t know him and master very well.


    How could Shifu be willing to sacrifice the whole beast spirit space world and the whole six worlds to make him live again.


    Feng heart see he doesn''t move, immediately angry.


    "You don''t want to? Your master is so kind to you, you don''t want to? You ungrateful thing. "


    Said, Phoenix heart a palm toward him to blow past.


    This man is obviously the most precious apprentice of the elder martial brother. He is better to him than anyone else and better to her.


    She didn''t know how much vinegar she had and how much hurt she had.


    She felt that all the tenderness of elder martial brother was used on a smelly boy, which really made her sad.


    Now think about it, it''s just not worth it.


    Snow easy cold didn''t fight back, just dodged to open, avoided the attack of Feng heart.


    "Did you ask my master what he meant when you did all this? Why do you think my master doesn''t like you? "


    Feng Xin was stunned, "what do you say? Elder martial brother doesn''t like me? No, my elder martial brother likes me. If you know anything, you don''t know anything. "

 Chapter 2559

    "It doesn''t matter whether I understand it or not. The most important thing is that my master won''t like you now."


    If snow is easy to be cold, it is cold and heartless.


    His words fall in the ear of Phoenix heart, but it is so harsh.


    She suddenly raised her head to heaven and said with a smile, "it''s good that elder martial brother is alive. I don''t care about great love, great road and great righteousness. I only want elder martial brother alive. He was the least damned man, but he died so miserably. You are the king of man, but you are the king of man. Do you think it''s because of your master that you can sit so firmly? If you don''t help me, you won''t help me when I catch that girl. "


    Words fall, Feng heart''s hand suddenly appeared a soul power, this soul power from the air, straight to beast fairy city outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the soul power penetrated the space and went to the direction of the sky and the sea.


    Snow easy cold frown, suddenly raise a hand, fierce a palm Dynasty Feng heart of hand attack but go.


    No one can fight chaos baby, no one can.


    If you don''t say this person is Fengxin, you can''t even be your own master.


    Phoenix heart see man king to her hands, she cold hum a, a palm Dynasty man King patted to come over.


    "Don''t think I can''t beat you, smelly boy."


    Snow easy cold this time is not dodge, but face to face the Phoenix heart.


    At the beginning, he was a little selfish. He wanted to see if Fengxin could really revive his master.


    But now it seems that this woman just with a cavity of resentment and obsession, that day when the sea of desolation accident, he knew that she had no way to succeed.


    Fengxin didn''t want to fight against manwang, because he was the elder martial brother''s favorite apprentice. If the elder martial brother survived and knew that she had killed his precious apprentice, she would be angry and sad, so she just wanted her to help.


    However, now when she knew that manwang would not help her revive her elder martial brother, and that she did not have enough animal spirit power, she could not manage so much.


    "You can''t stop me." Phoenix heart suddenly head backward, her mouth issued a beast roar.


    Soon, the beast spirit king star in her hand separated a powerful force, accompanied by her soul power hit to the sky.


    For a moment, the sky was split, and the bright fog Yan in the cold sea obviously felt a strong pull.


    This force seems to drag her back to the animal fairy city.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. What did Feng Xin do to her? Or what did you do to the snow?


    Seeing Warcraft running from her side, her half repaired border began to break, and she was also a little angry.


    She tried to struggle with the strong pulling force behind her, but she didn''t succeed.


    At this time, Youqin appears behind her. Seeing that xiaoyan''er is controlled by a mysterious force, he immediately uses Youming scissors to cut off the force sticking behind xiaoyan''er.


    Ming Wuyan was relieved and immediately said, "this day, the boundary of the desolate sea can''t be made up. I feel that I can''t make up for it here."


    "Would you like to call over the main god of the temples of the Three Kingdoms?"


    Mingwuyan raised her hand and looked at the star ring. When she saw clearly the position of the God star, she sighed.


    "Most of them are on the side of the sea. Speaking of which, I hope that they will not be too close to the desolate sea and set up a border to intercept outside. All fleeing Warcraft are captured, and those who resist will be destroyed. Youqin, go to deliver the order yourself. I feel something''s wrong with the animal fairy city. "


    She still has to go back to the animal fairy city to have a look.

 Chapter 2560

    Although you Qin is not at ease, Xiao Yan''er returns to the animal immortal city alone, but her order still needs to be conveyed, so he lightly nods his head and leaves immediately.


    Ming Wuyan went to the Xuanwu tower before going to the animal fairy city.


    But just as she entered the Xuanwu tower, the powerful pull came from behind her again, as if to pull her back to the beast fairy city.


    Ming Wu Yan is puzzled. You Qin has the power to cut open. Why does she feel that she is losing some power?


    She tried to sense the power of her body with her divine sense.


    She frowned when she found that the power to pull herself included not only the power of the nether world and the power of heaven, but also the power of divinity.


    It turns out that Fengxin uses the blood summoning technique of Shenjie family. She knows a lot about it.


    In order not to be affected, she simply used the art of seclusion to hide her fluctuation of divine consciousness, also her breath of spirit, even the fluctuation of heart pulse of her body.


    For a moment, the power to control itself disappeared.


    Ming Wuyan immediately enters the Xuanwu tower.


    She went to the place where she had put the Li Yi bottle. After careful examination, she flew to the highest place of the Xuanwu tower.


    In fact, the Xuanwu tower is much higher than what you can see from the outside. The top is the two strange round spheres on the top of the tower.


    At first, she didn''t really see the person in the painting. Now when she looks at it carefully, Ming Wuyan finds that the place at the top of the tower is actually a space seal mechanism.


    When she landed at the top of the Xuanwu tower, she saw some things that she had seen at the home of the Lord of the spirit beast city.


    The array opportunity and the way of array arrangement are 90% similar to the spirit beast city.


    In other words, the man who controlled the spirit beast city and killed the Lord of the spirit beast city was the Xuanwu.


    She carefully looked at all the opportunity arrays on the top of the tower, and then tried to inject the last memory of yuanyouzun into the array from the star ring


    Only a sound of alarm was heard, and the sky over the whole sky was suddenly overcast. A black seal rose from the bottom of the water. Soon, the sea and the bottom of the sky were divided into two worlds.


    Warcraft has escaped the excitement of the run, has not escaped into the extreme panic.


    On this side of the animal fairy City, Fengxin also heard the alarm sound of the animal fairy City, but she laughed when she heard the sound.


    If the seal of the desolate sky sea is activated, the Warcraft of the thirteen cities of beast spirit can''t escape, and it can become her prey.


    She needs strength, a lot of strength.


    However, she was not reconciled, she found that she could not control the little girl, and did not know where she was hiding.


    When the Warcraft of the animal spirit thirteen cities once again became sacrifices one by one, giving their magic and Demon power, Fengxin was in a good mood.


    At this time, the circle of heaven and earth in the sky has also opened one third.


    As long as the circle of heaven and earth can be opened by two-thirds, she will be 70% likely to revive her elder martial brother.


    If all of them were opened, she felt that she would make her elder martial brother alive.


    But half an hour later, she found that there was no Warcraft in the sky, her power was broken, and her eyes turned black and red again.


    She looked at the imperturbable Man Wang in front of her eyes and roared: "can you help me or not? If you don''t help me, you''ll regret it. Your favorite little girl will die. She will die. "


    Snow easy cold is very calm said: "she will not die. Damn it, it''s you


    Feng Xin sneered, "in this case, you can offer your strength! I wanted to leave you at the end of the day. If you don''t sacrifice, you don''t. You have the most vicious, poisonous, cold, and fierce Qi of nine colds in the world. You can knock on the door of heaven and earth and freeze everything. In fact, with you alone, I''m worried about the fate of the universe


    After that, Feng Xin puts Wang Xing, the beast spirit, in front of her. She gathers all her strength in the palm of her hand and attacks the man king, who has been cold and unpopular since she was a child


    After the powerful power pats past, snow easy cold body shape flashed, appeared behind the Phoenix heart.


    In the same way, he patted Feng Xin on the back.


    If you have to die, it''s Fengxin who should die.


    He had already sentenced chaos baby to death when she first attacked her.


    No one can ever hurt what he loves in his heart.


    When Feng Xin feels the killing intention coming from her back, she immediately turns her direction, uses the power of the beast spirit king star to make an umbrella, and then tries her best to kill the man king.


    Today, she must get the power of this smelly boy.


    Soon, a force of yin and cold rolled up from the bottom of the earth and attacked the king.


    Seeing that the killing power of the beast spirit was about to hit the man king, a fire red demon spirit suddenly appeared on the ground to block the power of Feng Xin.Phoenix heart in see suddenly dart out of the person is gone and return of the person is that red devil, she is not angry to hit a place, and a palm toward red devil blow past.


    The strength of this man is also strong. It''s OK to ask for his strength first.


    When the red devil saw that the beast spirit king star on Feng Xin''s hand began to change color, his figure suddenly flashed and moved to the front of pretty cold.


    He can feel that Feng Xin seems to want to deal with him, but she didn''t really hold the hand of the beast spirit king star. She gathered a dark force to deal with the cold.


    "It''s cold. Be careful!"


    Xue Yihan naturally can''t let the red devil bear the blow for him. His body moves. When he strikes back with one hand, he is also in front of the red devil.


    Two powerful forces collided together. For a moment, the whole animal fairy city was shocked. An energy cloud rose from the sky. They exploded in the air. For a moment, the circle of heaven and earth in the sky was opened up. For a moment, a divine light exploded in the air.


    Phoenix heart excited raised a head.


    The circle of heaven and earth is about to open two thirds. That''s great.


    It seems that the power generated by the strong can also activate the circle of heaven and earth, which is really great.


    Because of this discovery, Fengxin attacked manwang and red devil again. This time, she divided her strength into two parts, one against manwang and the other against red devil.


    With the beast spirit king star in hand, and the power of the fragments of the seeds in her hand, it''s no problem to deal with these two people.


    Xue Yihan also understands that Fengxin has not only the beast spirit king star, but also the pieces of Tianji seed. Therefore, the attack behind him no longer causes Fengxin to die, but to shoot down the pieces of Tianji seed on her and the beast spirit king star in her hand.

 Chapter 2561

    The as like as two peas, the red devil and the cold man had many years of tacit understanding. When he saw the direction of the cold, he would come over quickly. The position of attacking the Phoenix heart was exactly the same as that of the cold.


    After fighting for more than ten times, two powerful forces hit Feng Xin''s wrist. Because of the loss of force, the beast king star on her hand rolled down from the air.


    In the Phoenix heart back to God, want to recall again, the beast spirit king star is suddenly quickly flew to the air, fled the Phoenix heart.


    Feng is flustered and angry. Wang Xing, the beast spirit, is not in her hand. How can she continue to open the space disk of heaven and earth reincarnation and let her elder martial brother live.


    She began to use the power of Tianji seed to capture the beast spirit king star.


    The powerful power of the seed fragments of Tianji stopped the movement of the beast spirit king star for a while. It retreated a little bit, but soon, it flew forward for a long distance.


    But soon, the strength of Phoenix heart began to hold the beast spirit king star close to her.


    Snow easy cold and red devil once again came a tacit attack, this time, what they hit is the leg of Phoenix heart.


    But just when Fengxin''s leg was hit, the two pieces of Tianji seeds on her body actually disappeared into her just materialized body. Fengxin suddenly raised up to the sky and yelled, and the power of Tianji seeds instantly invaded her body.


    Feng Xin''s eyes suddenly burst, and blood flowed down from her eyes.


    However, the strength in her hands has become stronger.


    Her palm turned up, the space disk of the samsara suddenly turned, and the sky began to shine.


    Snow easy cold frown, "bad, this universe reincarnation space disk may be opened."


    Feng Xin hears Man Wang''s words and suddenly laughs.


    "It turns out that the power of Tianji seed is the key to open the space disk of heaven and earth reincarnation, ha ha..."


    Just as she looked up at the sky and laughed, a thing suddenly fell from the sky, which directly fell on the reincarnation space plate.


    Only heard "boom" a loud noise, had to open the universe reincarnation space disk suddenly closed.


    Phoenix heart suddenly silly eyes.


    Why?


    Why?


    Just when she couldn''t get back to God, she heard a surprise cry from little Chu Yan.


    "Ronger!"


    Feng Xin wiped the blood on her face, which blurred her vision. When she found that the sky was dark at this time, and the space disk of reincarnation of heaven and earth, which was still holding the power of animal spirits in the thirteen cities, had disappeared, the last string in her heart was broken.


    "I''m going to kill you I''m going to kill you... "


    Elder martial brother can''t come back. She wants all these people to be buried with her.


    Phoenix heart will all efforts are condensed in two palms, a palm toward that bad her good water soluble son photographed in the past.


    Small Chu Yan immediately stopped dissolve son''s side, all strength all Dynasty Feng heart counterattack to return to.


    Two powerful forces collided with each other, little Chu Yan''s body slightly stepped back, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.


    At this time, shuirong''er, who has been in a rigid state, just wakes up. When she sees that Chu Yan is injured, her body suddenly burns with a raging fire. With a force of flame in her hand, she pats Feng Xin.


    Feng heart is cold a, this woman is too weak, this point flame can''t attack her at all.


    When she was not quiet, the beast spirit king star in the sky, who had run away, sensed the breath of the fire of the spirit of heaven and immediately flew to shuirong''er.


    When Feng Xin saw this scene, she almost used the destructive power, wanted to clap the dead water to dissolve the son, snatched the beast spirit king star.


    However, she also understood that someone would always stop her from killing shuironger.


    Therefore, she divided the power of Tianji seed into two parts. She said that killing shuirong''er was actually to kill Xiaochu Yan.


    Elder martial brother can''t live, and she doesn''t want to live, so everyone has to bury her and elder martial brother.


    Just as Feng''s breath changed, shuirong''er suddenly felt something. She suddenly pushed Chu Yan away, and her hand condensed a flame, holding the beast king star in her hand.


    Just then, Feng Xin''s power hit Shui rong''er, and the power of Man Wang and red devil hit Feng Xin


    Water soluble body flew out


    Feng Xin''s body also flew out


    Small Chu Yan flies to rush to want to catch dissolve son, but, his body is by the power of the beast spirit king star to block back.


    At this time, he found that because of the power of Phoenix heart, the beast spirit king star was directly photographed into rong''er''s body.


    Dissolve son''s body appeared a blood hole, beast spirit king star is devouring her blood, slowly melt into her body.


    Just as manwang and the Red Devils came, shuironger''s body suddenly burned into a fireball, and little Chuyan could not get close at all.


    Even Xue Yihan and the red devils were forced to stop.


    Phoenix heart''s body at this time has been disintegrating, she suddenly raised her head, unwilling to look at the sky."Why? Why? "


    She always thought that she was the one who won the final victory.


    However, when she came to the door, her ending was the same as that of yuanyouzunren, and she failed.


    She''s not willing!


    Snow easy cold at this time also Dynasty Feng heart saw to come over, this woman, shouldn''t live in the world.


    Just when he wanted to kill the woman himself, his figure suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, a golden light flew out of the ancient spirit space, and a scroll of prophecy with holy spirit appeared in front of him.


    Snow easy cold frowned, master at this time make a prophecy scroll out to do what?


    He intuitively didn''t want to see it.


    The scroll of prophecy stops in front of him for a moment, then flies to Fengxin''s side and unfolds automatically.


    Feng Xin immediately raised her head when she felt her elder martial brother''s breath.


    She wanted to see clearly. She knew that this was the scroll of prophecy left by her elder martial brother.


    However, when she saw the above line, her face suddenly became a dead gray.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so merciless in the end!"


    The words fall, the body of Phoenix heart suddenly become a light of soul, disperse, finally, disappear in heaven and earth.


    When Xue Yihan sees that Feng Xin''s soul suddenly flies away, his eyes flash. He still looks at the prophecy scroll


    When he saw the disappearing scroll of prophecy, his mood was very complicated.


    "Death is death, life is life! If the obsession disappears, the soul also disappears! All scattered in the clouds! No love


    Seeing this, he sighed deeply.


    This scroll of prophecy should be written for Fengxin!


    No love! That is to say, I have no love for Feng Xin!


    But, master, can''t this prediction scroll be a little earlier?


    Red devil also saw the scroll of xuantianzun''s prophecy, and he also sighed deeply.


    No love, really can disappear?

 Chapter 2562

    After Fengxin disappeared, the pieces of her body fell to the ground.


    A breeze, Tianji seed fragments seem to be attracted by what force, they gathered together, quickly toward a huge fireball of water soluble son fly past.


    Snow easy cold once again frowned, water soluble son seems to be in the fusion of Tianji seed power and the power of beast spirit king star, this is really not a good thing.


    Her strength is not good, if it is really integrated by her, I''m afraid there will be an accident when it is half integrated.


    Thinking of this, he gathered a force, trying to block the power of the seeds of the sky.


    However, he found that his power was offset by a force when he was close to water soluble son, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Not only him, but also red devil and little Chu Yan were shocked and puzzled.


    "Dad, how could that be? What''s the matter with ronger? "


    He found that he had no way to get close to rong''er even though he had never been to the animal fairy City, or she would keep a movement motionless.


    But now, she was clearly in front of her eyes, but she was burned by a strange fire, and he still couldn''t get close to her.


    Although, he also found that ronger''s life was not in danger at this time, he would still be worried!


    "I feel it''s the combination of the animal spirit Rune book and the seeds of heaven''s secrets." The Red Devils expressed their views.


    Snow easy cold lightly sighed a breath, "I also think so.". There are fragments of Tianji seeds on shuironger''s body. Therefore, my power just now seems to have no effect, as if it was offset by the divine power of Tianji seeds. "


    "I''ll try!" The red devil suddenly gathered his strength and waved to shuirong''er.


    His strength is different from that of Manhan. His palm strength is not offset, but absorbed by the fire on shuironger''s body.


    For a moment, the flame on her body spread wider.


    In fact, shuirong''er has a sense of everything around her. She wants to get close to Chu Yan and tell him not to worry. She wants to talk to him, but she finds that she can''t move or put out her own fire.


    It''s not so much that she''s fusing the power of the beast spirit king star with the power of the Tianji seed. She feels that the power of the Tianji seed on her body seems to be trying to destroy another power in the beast spirit king star.


    At this time, through the star ring has induction of bright fog Yan from the sky desolate sea side rushed to the animal fairy city.


    She just sensed that the scroll of xuantianzun''s prophecy appeared in the ancient spirit space.


    She also heard Feng Xin''s last words full of despair.


    I just don''t know how the specific situation over there is now.


    Stepping into the animal fairy City, she found that shuirong''er was gathering the power of the seeds of heaven''s secrets. However, when she was burned by the fire, her eyes were full of heartache.


    When he found that his mother was coming, Chu Yan ran over immediately.


    "Mother, mother, do you have any way to save ronger?"


    Ronger''s current situation made him feel afraid.


    He always felt that if he went on like this, he would lose her.


    Mingwu Yan stares at shuirong''er carefully. Suddenly, she is surprised.


    "She is not absorbing the power of the beast spirit king star!"


    "Mother, ronger is not really absorbing the power of the beast spirit king star. The beast spirit king star somehow hit ronger..."


    He told his mother in detail what had happened before.


    Mingwuyan took a deep breath, "she is not only not absorbing the power of the beast spirit king star, but also, I feel that she is gathering the power of the seeds of heaven, trying to devour another power in the destruction of the beast spirit king star."


    Speaking of this, she pause for a moment, silent for a while, then said: "it''s the power of beast spirit runshu. The power of Tianji seed lies in the power of destroying beast spirit rune. And the power of the beast spirit rune is the power of the beast spirit king star... "


    On hearing this, little Chu Yan was in a hurry.


    "Mother, what should I do now? How can we save ronger? "


    He finds that he can''t even tell.


    Ming Wu Yan''s hand clenched into a fist and walked in the same place, "now the seeds of Tianji are just fragments, and I don''t know how much they have gathered. It seems that we need to find other pieces. "


    "Then I''ll find it!" Little Chu Yan is about to leave.


    But, after a few steps, he stopped again.


    He felt that he had been flustered and had no goal. Where would he go to find it!


    At this time, snow easy cold went to chaos baby''s side.


    "If this beast spirit king star is the beast spirit Fu book, I''m afraid it''s..."


    He didn''t go on.


    The power of the seven forbidden spirit books is very strong, among which the beast spirit Fu book is the strongest. If the power of the seeds of heaven''s destiny wants to destroy the beast spirit Fu book, it may be a long process.


    The most important thing is that water soluble children''s body can''t bear such impact and trauma.He loves chaos baby deeply, so he also knows that if little Chu Yan is allowed to face all this, he will collapse.


    Although Ming didn''t say what he said, Ming Wuyan understood it.


    She looked at her son and did not go on.


    After careful thinking, she said to little Chu Yan seriously, "I''ll help you watch rong''er first. You leave the animal spirit space world and go to help catch the Warcraft escaping from the desolate sea. I feel that among the Warcraft that escaped before, there should be those who have the fragments of Tianji seeds. Snow easy cold, red devil, you also accompany small Chu Yan to go back. Let me know if you have any news. "


    Snow easy cold but don''t trust chaos baby a person to stay here, he said to the Red Devil: "you accompany small Chu Yan to go back."


    The red devil nodded and immediately turned away.


    Although little Chu Yan was a little reluctant and worried, he listened to his mother''s words and left immediately.


    He thought, mother''s meaning is that if the power of Tianji seed can destroy the beast spirit Rune book, then the power of the whole Tianji seed is naturally the best.


    Although his parents didn''t say it before, he knew how dangerous ronger was at this time.


    Perhaps, only by making the fragments of all the seeds of Tianji compound can we save ronger.


    After little Chu Yan and the Red Devils left, Ming Wuyan looked at the snow easy cold beside him, "snow easy cold, you think, where do you think the fragments of the seeds of heaven''s secrets will appear?"


    Xue Yihan looks at the water-soluble son who can''t move in the fire and whose life is about to be in a closed state. He hesitates for a moment and then says, "there should be some fragments of the seeds of heaven in the Warcraft escaping from the sky and the sea, but the size of the fragments is unknown. I just estimated that water soluble seeds now have more than half of the fragments of Tianji seeds. If you want to find the fragments of Tianji seed quickly, maybe Maybe you can try the power of the beast spirit Rune book and summon it


    Bright mist Yan is silent, this method is very dangerous!


    Water soluble son now this situation, can use the power of beast spirit Rune book well?

 Chapter 2563

    Do not try, water soluble son is really likely to support less than two days on the loss of fragrance.


    At that time, she really can''t imagine what little Chu Yan will be like.


    After weighing the weight, Ming Wuyan gets closer to shuirong''er and tries to communicate with shuirong''er who still has a trace of consciousness.


    "Rong''er, would you like to take the initiative to feel the power of the beast spirit Rune? Perhaps, it can help you summon the fragments of the seeds of the universe. If you can gather all the pieces, you won''t feel so bad


    Before Feng heart has been reciting words, estimate Mo is also sensing the power of beast spirit Fu book.


    When shuirong''er heard Princess man''s voice, she blinked hard, listened to her words, and tried to feel the power of the beast spirit in her body with her last touch of spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just an idea. She found that countless Charms poured into her mind, and a lot of information began to penetrate into her mind.


    The pain in her mind, she subconsciously interrupted the intrusion of these information.


    She closed her eyes and sorted out the information in her mind


    These are all terrible charms. There are all kinds of terrible destructive animal spirit summoning techniques, which are probably the same as those used by Fengxin before.


    When she thought that she might become Fengxin, her heart was full of rejection.


    No, even if she died, she hoped to leave a good impression in Chu Yan''s heart.


    She was silent for a long time. For a long time, there was no fluctuation in her divine consciousness.


    Standing beside her, Ming Wu Yan sighed.


    She felt the rejection of shuironger.


    Perhaps, she has sensed, but, actually sensed in the beast spirit king star some terrible matter.


    It''s her own decision, and even she can''t force her to do something she doesn''t want to do.


    Xue Yihan looked at the water-soluble son who had no will to survive at first, and said coldly, "since you don''t want to use the power of the beast spirit Rune book, try to sense the power of calling the seeds of Tianji. You have almost half of the pieces of the seeds on you. As long as your willpower is strong enough, it may be effective. "


    Shuirong''er heard manwang''s voice, opened his eyes again, and began to feel the power of Tianji seeds.


    At the beginning, she didn''t have any reaction on her body, nor did she feel the power of the seeds of the heavenly secrets. She was a little discouraged in her heart.


    However, when she saw that manwang and princess manwang had been standing in front of her, paying attention to her, and her eyes were full of worry, she closed her eyes again and began to use her own strength to try to feel the power of the seeds of Tianji


    As time went by, the animal fairy city was so quiet that even the sound of the wind became very clear.


    The flame on the water-soluble son''s body also blows farther and farther with the wind, and the scope expands more and more.


    An hour later, even snow easy cold also not from pull chaos baby''s hand to the side to withdraw some.


    The strange fire on shuironger''s body contains not only the power of heaven, but also the power of beast spirit and punishment.


    It seems that the power of prohibition and punishment comes from the special prohibition and punishment of animal spirit runes between heaven and earth.


    Now, all these prohibitions and punishments seem to fall on water soluble children.


    After a long time, shuironger suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. She opened her mouth and tried to say something.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, the flame was sucked into her mouth, blocking her voice.


    She lowered her head and tried to control the flame with her own spiritual consciousness, drawing a string of flame words in the air


    "The bell of subduing demons rings, the seal of demons is sealed, the magic of heaven is revealed, and all things return to peace!"


    When Mingwu Yan saw this line clearly, she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    Is this the secret calculated by water-soluble Er Pu?


    When she looks at Xue Yihan, she looks at her at the same time.


    "Can we find a way to take rong''er away from the animal fairy city?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt that she might have to leave now.


    But, let dissolve son a person here, she is really not at ease.


    She didn''t expect that water-soluble son''s divination had something to do with Bao ling''er''s magic subduing bell.


    However, as far as she knows, the magic bell on baoling''er''s hand has no such great effect!


    How can it be that the bell of subduing demons rings and the seal of hundred demons is sealed!


    Xue Yihan tries to pull shuironger away from here by using her divine power, but she finds that the power of heaven and earth''s punishment has fixed her in the same place. It''s impossible to take her away.


    "No, I''ll let the red devil bring baoling''er later."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw xiaoxuexi rushing over.


    "Father, mother..."


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "the river son, how did you come?"


    Xiaoxuexi looked at elder sister ronger, who was still surrounded by the fire with red eyes. "Mother, my brother seems to be possessed. He is killing Warcraft when he sees it. After a while, he has killed thousands of Warcraft. However, none of the fragments of the seeds were found. I don''t think my brother is in the right shape. Mother, go and have a look! I''ll guard sister ronger. "Ming Wu Yan took a look at Xue Yi Han and left immediately.


    Little Chu Yan''s mood is not right now, but if he is affected by the spirit of the beast because of killing, the more Warcraft he kills, the more dangerous he will be.


    In a word, it''s more difficult to get rid of demons than poison.


    "Xier, look at her." The snow easy chiller ordered a, also immediately left.


    In the sky above the sea, the gods and Warcraft have been fighting together. From time to time, Warcraft has been thrown back to the sea and lost its vitality.


    But there are also injuries from time to time.


    The boundary of desolate overseas did not recover, but was damaged in such a shock and the battle between gods and demons. Groups of Warcraft rushed into the three realms and carried out wanton destruction.


    The gods on this side of Tianliang Canghai also divided a big wave to kill the Warcraft fleeing from the outer city of Tianliang Canghai.


    For a moment, the whole three realms were in turmoil.


    I don''t know why. After Warcraft fled, most of them fled to the direction of the Phoenix family.


    For a time, the Phoenix family was attacked on all sides. Fengwei rushed to the Phoenix family with people.


    Little Chu Yan also chased Warcraft all the way from the sky to the sea, and also to the position of the Phoenix family.


    When seeing groups of Warcraft wantonly destroy the Phoenix family, little Chu Yan''s killing heart is also expanding.


    The power he used gradually became the power of the dark spirit.


    Soon, the whole sky of Feng clan was covered by the dark power of little Chu Yan.


    At first, Feng Wei was very happy, but when he found that little Chu Yan had nothing to do but kill and wanted to unload the corpse of Warcraft and dig for the magic pill of Warcraft, he was not calm.


    "Little Chu Yan, don''t worry about the corpses of Warcraft, as long as they don''t disturb the three worlds. I''ll seal and suppress them. It''s faster! "

 Chapter 2564

    "I want the fragments of the seeds of Tianji!"


    There is only one idea in Chu Yan''s heart. He wants to find the fragments of Tianji seed to save ronger.


    Feng Wei wanted to say something, but he felt that if he stopped little Chu Yan at this time, it would be a little unkind.


    In fact, if pretty cold is here, if Yan girl has something to do, pretty cold''s first focus must be Yan girl.


    After thinking about it, he told him: "little Chu Yan, don''t use all your strength to hunt Warcraft, otherwise you will be very dangerous if you encounter the attacking Warcraft. I''ll help you find the seeds of Tianji. "


    Fengwei also quickly ordered people to kill Warcraft and start to detect whether there are fragments of seeds on them.


    Fortunately, Huang Tian worked hard. After nearly a day''s hunting, little Chu Yan finally found a small piece of the seeds.


    Just when he was ready to put the pieces of Tianji seeds away, a light of call appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the pieces of Tianji seeds on his hand disappeared.


    Little Chu Yan was startled.


    How could that be?


    He followed the direction of the disappearance of the seeds, and when he found that it was the direction of the beast spirit space, he immediately rushed to the beast spirit space.


    Ronger


    Is something wrong with ronger?


    Fengwei originally wanted to chase after her, but Fengwei''s affairs had not been dealt with well, so he had to continue to fight with Warcraft under the command of Fengwei.


    On the other hand, the red devil has also received the voice of the cold divine sense.


    He stopped killing Warcraft and went to find baoling''er.


    What man Han just said to him surprised him.


    The bell of subduing demons rings, the seal of hundred demons, the symbol of heaven, and all things return to peace?


    However, it seems that baoling''er''s magic bell can only be used to seal the general Warcraft. Baoling''er''s own strength is not strong.


    How can baoling''er make the demon subduing bell work?


    Because he was too familiar with baoling''er''s breath, the red devil soon found baoling''er, who was weak but also sealed Warcraft with his heart.


    When baoling''er saw the red devil coming to her, there was a surprise in her eyes that she couldn''t even notice.


    "Red Devils..."


    The red devil was relieved and came to baoling''er.


    Looking at her face stained with some Warcraft blood, he reached out for her to try these blood stains.


    "What''s wrong with your magic bell?"


    Baoling''er was stunned for a moment? What''s the difference? "


    The red devil raised her hand and felt it carefully with his divine power.


    "Do you think you''ve made the best of yourself?"


    Baoling''er hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "No. I''m sorry that I can only play less than one percent of the power of the demon subduing bell! When the demon subduing bell was in my parents'' hands, it was very powerful. Ancient Warcraft can be sealed by him soon


    It''s a pity that her parents haven''t taught her how to use the magic bell correctly, and they are no longer there.


    "I''ll take you back to the animal fairy city. Are you afraid?"


    Baoling''er shook his head gently, "not afraid."


    She was originally from the thirteen cities of animal spirits. She had seen countless Warcraft since she was a child. Although the city of animal spirits is terrible now, she is not afraid.


    But now there are more reasons why she is not afraid.


    Because the Red Devils are here.


    "Then you come with me." Red devil said, will she pulled into his arms, holding her quickly flew to the direction of the sea.


    The problem of animal fairy city must be solved, although he is not sure whether it really has something to do with baoling''er.


    However, since shuironger made a prediction, they had to try their best.


    If we don''t solve the problem of the beast spirit king star, these Warcraft in the three realms will be more rampant, and there will be more people killed and injured, and more things destroyed.


    On the other side, mingwuyan and xueyihan also immediately arrived at the side of tianliangcanghai.


    While observing the situation of the three worlds and the trend of Warcraft, Mingwu Yan is also paying attention to the location of the red devil.


    She knew that he had come with Pauline.


    "Lord God, some Warcraft will disappear when they reach the soul world." Luo Ren rushed to report.


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "how to run to soul boundary?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the border of the soul world is broken, the seal border of the spirit kingdom is broken, and the border of the demon kingdom is broken..."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned. So it''s the seal of the six realms. Has the boundary been destroyed by Warcraft?


    Perhaps, this is the real crisis that xuantianzun said!


    Soon, Fan Yi came.


    "Pretty cold, girl Yan, now Warcraft is rampant in the six realms and has destroyed all the borders. When I first came here, I saw that the borders on the other side of the five continents have also been destroyed. Some Warcraft broke into the city and began to harass the city and kill civilians. I have asked people to intercept it. Now there''s an urgent need for support. "Mingwu Yan is worried, but because there are too many things now, her heart can''t be confused.


    She immediately informed mengge, her elder martial brother, with divine voice, and then informed Mengxi to take people to the five continents.


    The five continents are different from other places in the three realms, where people are weak and most vulnerable.


    Once the damage is done, it is a devastating blow.


    "Lord God, the enchantment of the temples of the three realms has broken, and some temples have been attacked by Warcraft..." Forgetting Dong''s divine sense suddenly sounded in her mind.


    Ming Wu''s face sank. Now it''s really internal and external troubles.


    She raised her hand and used the divine power of robbing and forbidding to lead a divine power of punishment from the time and space galaxy to sprinkle the whole time and space galaxy


    Then, she uses the art of seclusion to hide in the space.


    When she reappeared, she had become the main god of the temple with the seal of God robbing.


    She threw the seal into the air. The power of divine punishment she had drawn from time and space was instantly taken by the seal. Suddenly, the dazzling light of divine robbery overflowed from the temple of divine robbery. Soon, the temple of the three worlds was surrounded by the light of divine robbery.


    Those Warcraft who broke into the temples of the three realms were immobilized one by one. Finally, they were destroyed one by one by God''s power of robbing and punishing


    The fierce Warcraft evaporated in the air one by one, and the disciples of the three world temples were very happy.


    At the moment, everyone was full of awe.


    They have a tacit understanding to leave the temple of the three worlds, while repairing the border, while preventing Warcraft from hurting people.


    The light on this side of the temple is still spreading. As long as it is covered by this light, it will be brought into the protected area by the temple.


    And all the Warcraft that is illuminated by the light of this divine punishment turn into smoke and dust


    For a time, the Warcraft who ran around and hurt people and fled also became very frightened and chose to hide one after another.


    However, when the light of the temple gradually spread to the desolate sea, it suddenly stopped and did not move forward.


    Mingwuyan found that her power was limited to a certain extent, and her divine power was also consumed quickly.

 Chapter 2565

    She knew that if she went on like this, she would probably hurt herself because of her lack of divine power, just as she had lifted the seal on the main gods of the hall of forgetting East and Baolan.


    At this time, snow easy cold palm gently patted behind her.


    "Chaos baby, stop if you can''t support it."


    She has almost protected half of the three realms. She has tried her best.


    Ming Wu Yan is not reconciled, but he doesn''t dare to force.


    She knows that she is not alone now. She is Xue Yihan''s wife, the mother of xiaoxuexi and xiaochuyan. She is also her father''s daughter. She is the main god of Yaoling temple and the main god of Shenjie temple.


    No matter which identity she is, she can''t let herself hurt blindly.


    She began to try to stop her divine power and stabilize the place protected by the light of God.


    Just then, she heard a ring for cleaning.


    Her first reaction was that it was the ring of the magic bell.


    She heard the sound and saw that the red devil came with baoling''er in a hurry. The sound came from baoling''er when she was on her way.


    I don''t know why, this time listening to the magic ring, she felt that it was beautiful outside the pavilion.


    The voice seemed to remind her of something, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    At the moment when baoling''er appeared in front of him, Mingwu Yan''s sharp eyes found that there was a light formed by the sound of subduing demons on the subduing bell.


    The light is very thin, like a string.


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    Qingyin Jue!


    If the two can work together, maybe there will be a special power.


    In order to confirm her guess, she took a deep breath, waved her hand, and took out a piano table and a piano from the marriage space.


    She stood by the piano, her body moved slightly, and she was standing in the sky above the desolate sea.


    "Give me the magic bell."


    Ming Wu Yan said this to Bao ling''er.


    Her voice was very light, but Pauline could hear it clearly.


    Without hesitation, she immediately took down the magic bell from her hand.


    An aura flashed by, and the demon subduing bell on her hand had already appeared on Mingwu Yan''s hand.


    Baoling''er looks at the woman over the desolate sea, and suddenly tears come down.


    She suddenly thought of her parents


    When she was a child, she asked her parents why she was so weak when she used the magic bell.


    At that time, her parents told her that there was only one person in the world who could really use the power of the magic bell, and that was the real master of the magic bell.


    At that time, she didn''t know much about it. Later, she knew that the members of their demon subduing family were just the guardians of Fengmo city. The demon subduing bell helped their demon subduing family guard Fengmo city


    now, as like as two peas, the real family of the demon clan is to be the same woman as the emperor.


    Her parents also said that there was only one person who could really take out the magic bell


    Just then, the distant sound of the piano began to ring


    The sound of the piano seems to come from the sky, and it seems to come from Jiuyou


    Just a few notes, but it seems to knock into everyone''s heart.


    However, baoling''er recognized something different.


    Because, this piano sound also contains the ring of the magic bell, so, this piano sound will be so immersed in the soul of people.


    After playing a few notes, the melodious sound of Qin suddenly rises, everything between heaven and earth seems quiet, and all the sounds disappear


    No, the only sound everyone hears at this time is the sound of the piano

 Chapter 2566

    The sound of the zither drifts farther and farther. It seems that every corner of the six realms can hear the beautiful but punishing sound of the zither


    Everyone looked up into the sky at this time, as if they wanted to see something clearly.


    In the hazy, the people with high power saw the woman playing the piano in the mist from a distance


    Most people immediately recognized that it was the God who robbed the temple!


    However, as the time goes by, those who appear in the galaxy of time and space feel vaguely that the side face of the God who robbed the temple seems to be similar to someone.


    It''s just that they can''t remember for a moment.


    Warcraft hiding in the six realms can run and hide at first. However, as long as the sound of the zither is heard, all Warcraft can''t move. Gradually, they become ice sculptures


    There are also more powerful Warcraft trying to get rid of this kind of control, but in the end, it just ended up in the end of the ghost annihilation.


    People who have witnessed this scene are worried.


    At the end of the music, it''s a little less beautiful, but it''s a little more binding. For a moment, many people recover from it.


    Little Chu Yan was staring at the sky and his mother.


    The bell of subduing demons rings, the seal of all demons!


    It turns out that all this is true!


    What about ronger?


    It''s hard to see. Will it be over when the chance is revealed?


    Can ronger return to normal?


    He looked at his father with some uncertainty. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    Finally, he went to the animal fairy city


    No matter what the ending is, he just wants to be with her.


    Animal fairy City, xiaoxuexi is still here, guarding sister rong''er who is burned by fire and can''t move.


    She heard her mother''s music of subduing demons, and she heard it very clearly.


    She was very happy that Warcraft escaped from the spirit space was suppressed and sealed, but she was also worried that sister rong''er would never wake up again.


    She clearly felt that sister ronger''s eyes were closed and her anger seemed to be gone.


    All of a sudden, she saw a strange symbol on sister rong''er''s body. This symbol appeared from the position of the beast spirit king star, but it seemed to appear from sister rong''er''s body.


    Just when she wanted to see more clearly, a figure stopped in front of her.


    "Xi''er, did she have anything unusual just now?"


    Xiaoxuexi looked at his brother''s lonely figure, then pointed to elder sister ronger''s body and said: "brother, you see, there is a sign, just appeared."


    Little Chu Yan rubbed his eyes, carefully staring at the direction of Xi''er.


    However, he could not see anything, only a flame.


    Xiaoxuexi looked at his brother, some uncertain asked: "brother, can''t you see? A strange symbol suddenly appeared on sister rong''er, like, a little like the formation of the force of heaven


    Little Chu Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    The bell of subduing demons rings, the seal of all demons!


    All things return to peace!


    It''s hard to see. Is what appears on rong''er the talisman of heaven?


    But why can''t he see it?


    Just as he was about to embrace the burning child, several strange lights came from the sky, and many pieces of broken seeds came from everywhere.


    Before Xiao Chuyan and Xiao Xuexi have any reaction, the fragments of Tianji''s seeds have gone into shuironger''s body.


    At the same time, the magic talisman on shuirong''er shines brightly

 Chapter 2567

    This light first gradually melted the beast spirit king star in her body, and then spread to every corner of the beast immortal city.


    Under the influence of this mysterious light, the animal fairy City, which had been destroyed and had no living grass, grew up with vigorous green plants and gave birth to clear springs. It seemed that the animal fairy city was reborn.


    Xiaoxuexi looked at this scene in surprise, completely did not understand what happened.


    When the animal immortal city seems to have been given rejuvenation, the light spreads to other places of the animal spirit thirteen cities again.


    Wherever the light has appeared, there are sounds of broken pieces in the ground and air that the prohibition has been lifted


    But little Chu Yan found that rong''er''s body was also disappearing, a little transparent, and the flame on her body was also disappearing


    "Ronger!"


    He could not bear to rush forward, trying to hold her.


    This time, there was no power to stop him, but the body in his arms was so unreal.


    "Ronger! Where are you going? "


    Water soluble son, whose body is gradually becoming empty, suddenly opens her eyes. She gives Chu Yan a deep look


    "Chu Yan, don''t be sad! The bell of subduing demons rings, the seal of all demons! All things return to peace! I It''s the machine symbol of the day. "


    The light in little Chu Yan''s eyes is a little bit fragmented. He hugs rong''er who can''t touch the substance in his arms, and his face is full of panic.


    "No There must be other ways. Really, there must be other ways. Xier, please inform your mother. There must be another way


    How can ronger be the machine symbol of that day? How can it be.


    Shuirong''er raises his unreal hand and touches Chu Yan''s face gently


    "I''m sorry! I really want to be with you forever and have a baby for you Chu Yan, don''t be sad! "


    Words fall, water soluble son''s body became transparent color, completely disappeared


    However, where she disappeared, there was a dazzling seal


    Like fireworks, Tianji runes are blooming in the sky and scattered in every corner of the six realms


    "No..." Small Chu Yan whole person is crazy to chase toward that scattered fireworks.


    He must find ronger. Ronger will not leave himself in this way.


    At the same time, the ring of the magic bell stops, the whole world is really quiet, and everything is quiet!


    The hand caresses the clear mist Yan of Qin Xian to look up at the distance, have not returned to the spirit for a long time.


    Suddenly, a force on her hand, strings suddenly cut her fingers, blood instantly dyed red strings.


    Snow easy cold immediately came forward to pull up chaos baby''s hand, distressed cover in the palm of the hand.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Mingwu Yan didn''t say it hurt or didn''t say it didn''t hurt. She just put her head in the arms of Xue Yihan.


    "Go and see little Chu Yan!"


    Xue Yihan''s body slightly stopped. After a moment, he raised his hand and touched her head.


    "This is the divine calamity that Xiao Chu Yan should experience, and he can''t avoid it."


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the snow easy cold, originally, he always knew.


    "Give him some time!" Snow easy cold began to personally for chaos baby bandage wound.


    For the sake of little Chu Yan and for the sake of keeping the child alive, chaos baby almost hurt his own spirit.


    On the other side, xiaoxuexi chases her brother out of the animal fairy City, but her brother''s speed is too fast for her to catch up with.


    When she got to the side of the sea, she just saw her father bandaging her mother''s wound. Her tears fell down.


    There must be something else. There must be something else.


    She suddenly turned back to the ancient spirit space and broke into the mysterious hut that she had seen since childhood but rarely entered.


    Here, many scrolls of prophecy left by xuantianzun to his parents are placed.


    Although these scrolls of prophecy have gradually decreased with the passage of time, there are still some unopened scrolls of prophecy.


    She thought, is there anything on these prophecy scrolls that can prompt them!


    Just now she saw very clearly that her mother was injured and the wound was very deep. It is very likely that she will not be able to play the piano any more


    Because she is a forbidden God, her wound is very difficult to heal, and the medicine stone has no effect.


    She felt very unfair. Her mother was so kind and made so many sacrifices for the three realms. Why did she get hurt in the end!


    And sister ronger. Is sister ronger really dead?


    Isn''t she a girl?


    How can Tianji girl die like this!


    She opened every scroll of prophecy, but they were all blank.


    It made her feel very sad.


    In a rage, she threw all the scrolls of prophecy to the ground.


    Why at the critical moment, none of these prophecy scrolls is prophecy!Just as she was thinking about whether to set fire to the house, a scroll of prophecy on the ground flashed and spread out in front of xiaoxuexi.


    A line of glittering but heavy characters magnified infinitely in front of her eyes


    "Lose because of the beast, gain because of receiving! Heaven''s chance is gone, but it is born when it is met


    Xiaoxuexi was shocked. She looked at this line again and again, but she couldn''t understand what it meant.


    So she immediately took the scroll and left the ancient spirit space.


    However, she left the ancient spirit space, but the prophecy scroll in her hand also disappeared.


    She looked at her empty hand.


    After a while, she came back and immediately sent a message to her parents and brother.


    However, little Chu Yan didn''t have time to hear the sound of xiaoxuexi. He fell heavily from the air and lost his consciousness because of the exhaustion of his divine power


    After receiving the message from xiaoxuexi, the first thing for mingwuyan is to find the location of xiaochuyan''s divine star through the star ring.


    At this time, snow easy cold pull is about to leave chaos baby.


    "Little Chu Yan was exhausted and sent to the hall of medicine."


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart was startled, and immediately rushed back to Yaoling hall with the fastest speed.


    When she saw the dying little Chu Yan, she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    When Fanhe saw that his younger martial sister''s hand was injured and was still bandaged, he said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, I''ll help Chu Yan check. Just watch it."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head and stood on one side nervously.


    Little Chu Yan had never suffered such a crime since he was a child. His heart was really sad.


    Snow easy cold will stand on one side of chaos baby to one side, let her sit down to rest.


    "Chaos baby, he has grown up. There are some things he needs to experience on his own. His injury has the power of punishment. You don''t need to help him personally


    Ming Wu Yan leaned her head against Xue Yi''s cold arms and sighed silently.


    "Snow is easy to get cold, I''m a little tired!"


    After so many things, she feels the most tired now, physically and mentally.


    "I''ll take you back to rest!" Snow easy cold will arms weak chaos baby picked up.


    Instead of sending her back to the marriage space, he took her back to the wild moon


    That''s their home!

 Chapter 2568

    Back to the wild Haoyue, mingwuyan didn''t go anywhere. She slept on the big bed of Haoyue palace for seven days.


    Snow easy cold also where also did not go, seven days, he is inseparable with chaos baby.


    He knows that chaos baby has always been very tired, a large part of this tired, from the invisible pressure of the outside world.


    However, in the seven days next door to the world, many things happened to the outside world.


    The beast spirit king star is destroyed. After all the Warcraft fleeing from the beast spirit space are sealed, the thirteen cities of the beast spirit disappear, and the star group of the beast spirit is dissolved. The cool sea of nuota has become a deep and big dry sea, and no water can be seen.


    Little Chu Yan''s wound had been healed by the treatment of Fanhe, but his mood was not good. He kept silent and didn''t talk to anyone, as if his heart was empty.


    Xiaoxuexi saw her brother so lost, her heart is also very sad, but she did not know how to comfort, also dare not to comfort.


    She was afraid that once she mentioned sister rong''er by accident, it would hurt his heart.


    She didn''t dare to leave Yaoling hall at will, because she had to take care of her brother.


    Moreover, she also knew that her mother was injured and her father was taking care of her. Therefore, even if she was worried, she did not dare to go back to the wild Haoyue at this time.


    For a moment, she felt helpless.


    These days, she has not seen brother Fuli


    Because brother Fuli has been working with Uncle Youqin to help his mother rectify the desolate sky and sea, deal with seal Warcraft, and focus on seal and handling.


    Three more days passed after such a low-pressure day. On that night, a big secret was revealed


    "Do you know that the God who robbed the temple is the biggest liar in the world. She cheated the whole six realms..."


    "Do you know who the LORD God of the temple is?"


    "Do you know that the God who robbed the temple played the whole six realms around?"


    "Do you know the connection between the God who robbed the temple and Yaoling temple?"


    "Can any of you think that Princess man, the main god of Yaoling hall, and the main god of Shenjie hall are the same person..." Small Chu Yan cold face swept the presence of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the news that Princess man was the God who robbed the temple swept the whole six realms


    The next day, the six circles around the volume of God like snowflakes, floating to the temple of God robbery.


    "When will the temple of divine robbery open? We need an answer! "


    "Please come out and give us an answer!"


    "Please come out and give us an answer!"


    "We want to know the truth. Where is Princess man?"


    "Excuse me, is this a rumor or or a truth?


    "Excuse me, is master Yan Jie really going to cheat the gods in the end..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many comments, many God volumes, many guesses, have not been answered at this time.


    So, another night later, these questions and guesses turned into questions.


    "A swindler, how can he be the Lord of the temple?"


    "If it''s true, master Yan Jie must give us an explanation!"


    "We strongly ask Lord Yan Jie to give us an explanation, and let the God of northern Yan and Princess man give us an explanation..."


    "Someone has to come out to talk..."


    On this side of the temple of the three realms, the door of the temple of God robbery is closed, and there is still no response to all this.


    Many of the main gods are guarding the gate of the temple of God''s robbery, and they want an answer.


    After standing for a whole day and no one came out to say a word, someone began to get angry.


    "She is not worthy to be the Lord of the temple."


    "A woman, with so many identities, is really terrible!"


    Some rational people left the temple of God robbery and went to the hall of thunder sound and Tianlu.


    The God of Lei Kun and the God of Tianlu temple are close to Lord Yanjie. Do they know something!


    However, at this time, the doors of Leiyin hall and Tianlu hall were closed, as if they didn''t care about the clamor of these people.


    On the evening of the third day, some people surrounded the Yaoling hall, hoping that the God of Beiyan could come out and tell them something.


    Xiaoxuexi sees that Yaoling hall is surrounded. She is very anxious.


    Now she wants to go out and tell those people that her mother is the princess of barbarian, the God of Yaoling hall. What''s the matter? Who''s in the way? Who''s in the way.


    But she didn''t dare!


    She did not dare to go out without her parents'' permission.


    She has been trying to contact her parents these days, and she has also returned to the ancient spirit space. However, her parents have broken the contact with the outside world, and have not given her any response at all.


    Deep in the night, I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I put a fire in Yaoling hall, trying to force Beiyan God out.Xiaoxuexi is on fire and rushes out directly.


    "Who set the fire? Who is it? Stand up for me? "


    The crowd was very quiet. Looking at the angry little master of Xuexi, many people didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    However, after a moment''s silence, some people said boldly, "master Xuexi, we can''t find master Yanjie, we can''t call the God of Beiyan, we can''t find the princess of man. It''s the same to ask you. Your mother, is Yan Jie the princess of man? Did she cheat the whole six realms? "


    For everyone''s questions, xiaoxuexi''s eyes are red.


    She looked at these people chokingly, "what''s cheating? What did she deceive you about? "


    The crowd was dumb. Xuexi was right. Yanjie never let people see her face clearly. How could this be regarded as cheating.


    However, some people say, "to conceal one''s true identity is to cheat."


    "What did you lose?" Xiaoxuexi retorts again, full of anger.


    Are you still doing less for the six realms than for the three realms?


    The crowd was dumb again. They didn''t lose anything, but it was bullying.


    When xiaoxuexi confronts with the crowd, Fanhe pats xiaochuyan on the shoulder calmly.


    "So many days, haven''t you figured it out yet? Do you just watch xiaoxuexi face these people alone? "


    Fanhe''s voice was transmitted to little Chuyan by divine sense. However, it was a long time before little Chuyan came back to God.


    He was at a loss for a moment, but when he heard all kinds of voices outside the purple medicine garden, his eyes suddenly widened and ran out immediately.


    Seeing that Xi''er''s eyes were red and he was facing so many people alone, maintaining his parents'' reputation, he suddenly turned cold.


    He walked towards them step by step, and the chill came out of his body.


    For a time, the temperature around seemed to be several degrees cold.


    The people around them were also surprised. For a moment, they even thought it was manwang.


    "You have the ability to repeat what you just said! Stand up and say

 Chapter 2569

    Little Chu Yan coldly looked at the crowd of people outside the Yaoling hall. Many of these people had received the favor of the Yaoling hall and the help of the God robbing the hall.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s the mother who has saved countless people just because the Warcraft in the spirit space is rampant everywhere, maintaining the stability of the three worlds.


    None of these people is qualified to blame their mother.


    "Who just took the lead and who was shouting outside the Yaoling hall, stand up. Let''s see if your conscience is eaten by dogs. Does Yaoling hall owe you? Wild Haoyue owe you? Or do the gods rob the temple, and the temples of the three realms owe you these people? "


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes swept the crowd coldly, protecting his sister Xiaoxue stream behind him.


    At this time, the crowd was very quiet, no one spoke, and no one dared to stand up.


    You know, in this case, the people who stand out will become the target.


    "Are you all dumb? No one stood up and left. What to do. "


    After being quiet for a while, someone yelled, "although Yaoling hall has cured many people, it can''t cover up the fact that the God of Beiyan deceives all living beings. Anyway, we need an explanation and a reason. It''s not too much. "


    "It''s just that so many of us are here for an answer. You are the son of man king and man princess. You are the son of the God of Beiyan. It''s the same for you to tell us. Is your mother the God who robbed the temple? "


    Little Chu Yan sneered, "do you want to be or not?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What do we want to be or not? Listen to me. It''s perfunctory. It''s said that the dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The liar''s child can''t hear a word of truth. "


    "According to me, the people of the wild Haoyue are very resourceful and have premeditated to let people calculate the position of the main god in the Yaoling hall, so that they can enter the main God and rob the hall. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s all the conspiracy of manwang. It''s the wild Haoyue who wants to dominate the six realms... "


    "My God, it can''t be like this!"


    Some people say that people around are not calm.


    Those who watched and watched were all surprised.


    If this is really the plot of the wild Haoyue and the ambition of the manwang, then there will be great turbulence in the six realms soon.


    No, it''s estimated that the main God will change again soon.


    "No, we must not accept a woman with such sinister intentions as the Lord of the temple. We are going to impeach Mr. Yan Jie... "


    "Yes, impeach Mr. Yan Jie..."


    "Yes, we don''t want the princess to be the Lord of the temple!"


    "I think all evils come from the wild bright moon. Now it seems that we must destroy the wild bright moon to destroy the root of evils..."


    "Yes, destroy the root of evil, destroy the wild moon!"


    Just as there was a commotion in the crowd, the bell of the temple suddenly rang


    Everyone in the room knew that the bell of the temple was ringing, which meant that the door of the temple was about to be opened.


    In other words, Yanjie is about to appear.


    After a while, they rushed to the temple of God robbery.


    After a while, all the people around the Yaoling hall disappeared and gathered together in the direction of the temple.


    Xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi followed immediately.


    When the bell rings, does the mother come back.


    I don''t know what''s going on with my mother?

 Chapter 2570

    God robbed the temple.


    Ming Wuyan sits on the God seat and calmly looks at the main gods pouring into the temple.


    Because there were too many people gathered outside the temple, she raised her hand and opened the temple as an exception, so that people outside could see the situation inside the temple.


    For a moment, the gods outside the temple were all boiling.


    After everyone stood still, the main hall of the temple was quiet and solemn, and all kinds of arrogance and speculation outside were gone.


    So people all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Yan Jie, the most powerful man on the throne.


    Even if she is a woman, no one dares to see her, and no one dares to ignore her.


    She''s sitting here, and a lot of people are already beating their drums.


    And the people outside the temple who were shouting to impeach Yanke passed through the Shenjie temple to see this scene, and they were all silenced.


    The three realms of the main god of the temple to see Yan rob adults are so perverse humble, and who dare to really impeach God rob the main god of the temple.


    At this time, Yanjie adults do not speak, now no one dare to speak.


    A quarter of an hour later, each God''s heart began to beat drums, thinking that Yan Jie must have known about the three realms of the temple, she was angry.


    If there''s some divine punishment, they''ll be fed up.


    There is doubt in Mingming''s heart, but no one dares to coerce and question Yanjie in the temple.


    It''s the informed Wuxiu God and Leikun God. They are also drooping their heads at this time, waiting for the follow-up development.


    After half an hour, Ming Wu Yan opened his mouth.


    "Why, didn''t you have a lot to say outside the temple of God robbery and the hall of medicine before? Why is it so quiet now? Is there anyone else to ask? "


    The LORD God standing behind Wu Xiu God quietly pushed him down and motioned Wu Xiu God to speak first.


    However, the God of Wu Xiu moved a little to one side and said nothing.


    Usually in the temple of God robbery, he loves to be the first to speak, and wants to attract the attention of Yan rob.


    But now, he can''t be the first.


    Besides, he is an insider.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Wu Xiu and called his name directly: "Lord God of Qi LAN temple, what''s your problem? Let''s talk about it now!"


    Qi LAN Temple God was named, sweating on his head.


    He stepped forward awkwardly and said in a low voice: "I don''t have any problem with you. That is, there are so many rumors about you and the God of northern Yan among the three realms recently. Many people hope that the God of northern Yan can clarify it."


    Ming Wu Yan listened to the careful use of words of the main god of Qi LAN temple, she chuckled, "clarify? Why clarify? "


    Her fingers moved, and the seal of the temple suddenly flew into the air from the God table in front of her and appeared in front of the main gods.


    Before they could react, a purple light flashed by, and the seal of Yaoling Temple appeared on her hand.


    When she moved her finger upward, the seal of Yaoling temple and the seal of Shenjie Temple appeared in front of the public.


    The divine light of the two seals echoes each other, presenting a unique and mysterious light.


    "Do you see? Do you know what this is? "


    "This is, this is the seal of the God who robbed the hall and the seal of the medicine spirit hall!" The gods exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s really the seal of the two great seals."


    "It''s really hard..."

 Chapter 2571

    Ming Wuyan looked at the reaction of the main gods, leaned back slightly on the God seat, and said calmly: "you see very well. This is the seal of the main gods in the temple of God robbing and the seal of the main gods in the hall of medicine spirit. There is nothing wrong with the rumor from the outside world. This hall is the main god of Yaoling hall and also the princess of man. Which of you has an opinion? "


    Yan rob adult''s words sound a fall, God rob the person on the main hall all silly eyes.


    No one thought that Yanjie would admit it without concealment.


    In fact, as long as she says no, they will believe it.


    Many gods opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they found that no matter what they said, it was not suitable now.


    Now it''s the Lord of the temple who is in charge of the power of punishment!


    Mingwu Yan saw that there was still no one to speak. Her finger was a little bit, and there was a divine light moving around on the main hall of Shenjie.


    Soon, the divine light fell on the ground, and a phantom of the God appeared.


    When the gods were surprised, mingwuyan''s fingers shook, and the phantom of the God on Beiyan disappeared again.


    "Before, what you saw on the hall of Shenjie was just a ghost. Do you know why the main god of Yaoling hall is called Beiyan God? "


    Another problem of Ming Wu Yan hit everyone''s heart.


    This is a problem that many people think of at this time.


    In fact, the name and experience of Beiyan Shangshen, Yanjie adult and manwang princess are quite similar, but no one has ever associated with them.


    Mingwu Yan see these main god want to ask, don''t dare to ask, so, she looked at Lei Kun God one eye.


    "God Lei Kun, explain it to them


    Leikun God see this girl is finally open the secret, he sighed, and then explain.


    "Princess man''s real name is mingwuyan. She comes from the northern desert of the five continents. At the same time, she is also the disciple of the purple spirit God, and the seal of the main god of the medicine spirit hall is also left to her by the purple spirit God. With the permission and arrangement of the elder, the medicine spirit hall has one more Beiyan God, and one more main god of the medicine spirit hall, who brings hope to the three worlds. "


    The voice of God Leikun fell, and the God of Tianlu temple also timely said, "since ancient times, the God who robbed the temple has never succeeded in usurping it. You must not think that someone can escape the punishment of heaven and earth, and really sit on the throne of God robbing the temple. It was also the arrangement of the elder cabinet that Yanjie became the main god of the temple. It''s just to prevent people from peeping at the real identity of Yanjie, protect the temples of the three realms, and maintain the stability of the six realms. "


    Wu Xiu God also nodded, "that''s right. The identity of master Yanke had been conjectured by Mo xinshangshen. However, he just conjectured that if master Yanke had not multiple identities, the six realms would have been in turmoil. Maybe you have become the victims of Mo xinshangshen''s position as the main god of the temple. It should not be stupid for you to be the main gods and command all the temples. Even if Yanjie has multiple identities, she is the God of Beiyan, the wild Princess of Haoyue. What can you do? "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "do you think you can destroy the Yaoling hall? Ruined the wild moon? Destroyed the temple of God


    All the gods are silent.


    Yes! If Yan Jie has so many identities, she can only be more terrible and powerful. What can they do?


    At this time, God also said, "God robbed the main god of the temple. There is no need to explain her identity to any of us. Just like, will your God explain to his disciples what you do and what you think, and why you give all your orders? "


    The gods were silent.


    No one will explain these inexplicable things to his subordinates and disciples.


    The main god of Shenjie temple is high above. It''s impossible for Yanjie adults, and there''s no need to explain anything to them.


    Just as many unknowing gods began to wake up, Ming Wu Yan spoke again.


    "Surely, you will not forget that our temple said long ago that all the main gods in the three realms must go through the examination. Many gods are not qualified and capable enough to assume the position of Lord God. Do you remember? "


    When the gods heard that yanzai had mentioned it, many of them had a bad feeling.


    The main god of Baihua Temple immediately nodded, "remember. At that time, Lord Yan said, "give everyone a chance to reexamine. If you fail to pass the examination, you will withdraw the throne."


    Mingwu Yan nodded, "I believe that not only the main god of Baihua hall remembers, but also other main gods should understand. However, many gods were on guard for a while at first. Later, when manwang and I left the six realms to search for the eight space pavilions left behind by Shenjie temple, many gods relaxed their demands on themselves. Next, you should understand what we are going to say. We have given you 16 years of assessment. Now, it''s time to announce the results. "


    "What..." One of the main gods standing in the back row screamed, and the whole person was shivering.


    Then more gods began to panic.No one thought that all this happened recently was related to the assessment of their God''s throne.


    Mr. Yan Jie


    Yan Jie''s means are too shocking.


    However, there are some gods who don''t believe in it. In the past 16 years, Yanjie has been strictly assessing all the gods.


    However, most people were not calm when Meng Shenshi brought a large box of records.


    Ming Wu Yan then opened a copy, looked at it, and glanced at the hall.


    "Feiqi temple is the main god of the temple. In the 16 years, he killed 71 innocent people indiscriminately and went to the brothels of the six realms 922 times. He once met with fenglao and Mo Xinshang. In the 16 years, he spread opinions against the peace of the three realms in the six realms from time to time. This time, he incited rumors and destroyed the reputation of the temple. Now I''m going to fly to the position of the LORD God of the temple, and I''m going to give him nine Yang flogging. Come on, drag him down... "


    Then a light of divine punishment flashed, and the seal on the LORD God of Feiqi Temple flew away from his body.


    At the same time, Ming Wuyan''s finger gently scratched on the star ring, and the God Star of the main god of Feiqi temple has been moved from the time and space galaxy to the sin galaxy.


    "Don''t Lord Yanjie, please forgive me. Lord Yanjie, please forgive me... "


    The main god of Feiqi Temple knelt down. Because the God star was moved, his brow was bleeding and he begged for mercy desperately.


    However, when the punishment of God robbing the temple appeared, he was ruthlessly taken away.


    Yan rob adults punish people decisively, without hesitation, the main gods are all a face of tension.


    Many people are afraid that the next one will be their turn.

 Chapter 2572

    But what should come will still come.


    Ming Wu Yan turns and picks up the second divine scroll.


    "The Lord of Juyin temple has a good personal relationship with yuanyouzun..."


    Before Ming Wuyan finished his words, the main god of Juyin hall knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please spare your life... "


    All the gods looked at the LORD God of Juyin hall, who was always introverted and honest. Unexpectedly, he was the second one to be punished by Yanjie.


    With a wave of her hand, Mingwu Yan throws shenjuan to Mengxi.


    "Now that you know you are wrong, go to the temple of divine punishment to get the punishment! How to punish, you choose


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you for your kindness. "


    As long as it''s not death, he can accept anything.


    The former Lord God of Feiqi temple was flogged by Jiuyang. That''s a death!


    Everyone knows that Jiuyang''s whipping is the whipping of the spirit. One whip basically takes the spirit out of the body. If two lashes go down, those with poor strength are already dead. If three lashes go down, how can there be life.


    Besides, this is still nine whip!


    Just as Ming Wuyan picked up the third scroll and was about to read it, two main gods knelt down with tacit understanding.


    "Lord Yan, I admit my mistake. I asked my disciples to set fire in Yaoling hall. I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Please think that I am bewildered and believe others. Please punish me lightly... "


    "Master Yan, I also admit my mistake! I, I, I once helped fenglao escape. I, I once found the fragments of xuantianzun''s Tianji seed, but I hid a small piece. I, I also know that yuanyouzun people often leave yuanyoushan and appear near the desolate sea, but I dare not say... "


    Ming Wuyan''s fingers moved and threw the two scrolls to the forgetful West.


    "You two go to get the punishment yourself. The position of Lord God must be removed. Go down!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you for not killing me


    Now, they have nothing to ask for, just hope to live, live, is their only hope.


    After the two main gods were taken away by the God''s punishment, several other main gods knelt down to admit their mistakes.


    The LORD God with sharp eyes has found that there are 32 scrolls sent by Meng Shenshi, that is to say, at least 32 people will be punished.


    Those who knew they were guilty began to admit their mistakes, hoping to get a chance.


    In 16 years, everyone knew what he had done.


    An hour later, the thirty-two gods were removed from their high positions, and the two gods were given the punishment of God''s death. For a moment, the whole three worlds were shocked.


    After punishing 32 people, Ming Wuyan looks at the hall again.


    "Today, our temple announces that the LORD God will make an assessment every 16 years. Please do yourself a good job. In addition, you can recommend the vacant position of the chief god of the 32 temples. Of course, you can also recommend yourself after you send a message. Those who pass the examination will take office immediately. You can go back and think about it. "


    "Yes Everyone said with one voice.


    Yan rob adults let them go back to think, it means that today''s storm is about to pass.


    "Those who have nothing to report should step down first."


    "Yes At this time, how dare we have any more opinions, so they all left one after another.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan said a word to xiaoxuexi of shenjieguanweitai: "Xi''er, you can go to Yaoling hall openly in the future. Are you happy?"


    Xiaoxuexi raised her hands and laughed excitedly. What she was most happy about was that she could call her mother openly in the future.

 Chapter 2573

    People standing beside xiaoxuexi all looked at her one after another.


    "Snow Creek small Lord, originally Yan rob adult is for you, just so straightforward announce the truth, she is really a good mother!"


    "The main god of Yaoling temple has a heart of compassion, and the main god of Shenjie temple has a heart of justice. We are proud of the main god of Yanjie and Beiyan Shangshen among the three realms. She is really a blessing in our three realms!"


    "Yes! yes! Do you remember that so many things happened in the three realms. It was the Yaoling hall and Shenjie hall that helped you, such as rectifying the Obsidian secret place, curing the people in the three realms infected with the disease, destroying the epidemic source, and eliminating the hidden danger of Warcraft in the sky and the sea This pile, this piece by piece, which one can''t be solved because of the presence of Lord Yanjie and God Beiyan... "


    "How can I forget it! Not only these things, but also many other things behind Yan Jie''s back, but we didn''t know at that time! What a shame


    Xiaoxuexi listen to everyone in praise of their mother, her eyes are full of pride.


    Her mother is really the best in the world.


    When she saw that all the gods had left the temple, she happily went into the temple.


    Although she has been in the temple of God for countless times, only this time, she is the happiest, because she no longer has to cover anything.


    People outside the temple see that the little master of Xuexi has entered the temple, and many people are thinking that the daughter of Yanke is the little master of Xuexi, and what is the name of the son of manwang.


    In the temple of God robbery, there is no one on the main hall, and Ming Wuyan is still sitting on the God seat, looking at the latest God scroll on the table.


    Seeing xiaoxuexi coming, she just looked up.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Xiaoxuexi stands at the table with a smile and looks at her beautiful mother forever.


    "Mother, I find I adore you so much!"


    Her mother is the noblest, the most remarkable and the most respected woman in the six realms. She has a sense of honor when she listens to people''s comments.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at his daughter with a smile, "do you just begin to worship me now? For so many days, don''t you go to see Fuli? "


    Xiaoxuexi sighed, "these days, I haven''t seen brother Fuli, and I don''t know what he is doing. He seems to have forgotten me. "


    Mingwu Yan stops the pen and looks at her daughter seriously.


    "Fuli is a good boy. He didn''t go to the animal fairy city before, in order to protect the spirit of forgetting the West in the Xuanwu tower. These days, he closed the gate to forget the West in the temple of God robbery. Forgetting the west is all right, but Fuli''s power is overdrawn. Now he''s resting in the side hall. Go and have a look at him! "


    Xiaoxuexi''s eyes were wide open when she heard this. She was stunned for a moment and left the main hall immediately.


    Ming Wuyan looks at the back of Xiaoxue stream and sighs.


    Xiaoxuexi and Fuli have experienced so much that they should know how to cherish each other, but


    Her eyes suddenly looked at the outside of the temple.


    A moment later, little Chu Yan came in.


    "Mother!" Little Chu Yan came in, and then stood on the main hall of God robbery, some of them did not dare to look up at their mother.


    Ming Wuyan knows why little Chu Yan lowers his head. He is afraid that he will see him dejected and lost. He is afraid that she will be disappointed with him and that she will be sad.


    Although I know, there are some things and some knots, she can''t help him out.

 Chapter 2574

    She did not speak, just looked at little Chu Yan, waiting for him to speak.


    "Mother, I don''t believe Rong Er is dead. I really don''t believe it


    During this time, he thought a lot. He always felt that ronger was still beside his body.


    He still can''t believe that rong''er has left him, because he doesn''t believe it.


    Ming Wuyan sighed, leaned back slightly, and said helplessly: "you are my mother''s son. I know you are sad, so I don''t want to say anything more. Everyone has his own destiny and disaster. I can''t stop many things. "


    Little Chu Yan was silent. He understood his mother''s words.


    It''s just


    But he really hoped that his mother would agree with him. Ronger didn''t die. She would come back.


    "Mother, I..."


    In the middle of what little Chu Yan said, he automatically stopped.


    Because his father is here.


    Xue Yihan looked at her son, "although your mother is the main god of the temple, she can''t control the fate, and there''s no way to bring shuironger back to you just by the next divine decree. It''s up to you. "


    "Dad, I, I don''t know what to do!" Little Chu Yan said his pain.


    Although he didn''t believe that ronger was dead, he didn''t know what he could do now.


    The space world of animal spirits has disappeared now. The land of the thirteen cities of animal spirits has changed completely. It has become one of the six worlds. The city of animal spirits is no longer the former city of animal spirits. If he goes there again, he can''t find any breath of rong''er.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the snow easy cold coming towards her. She stood up and gently pulled his hand.


    "Did you guess something? If you think of anything, just tell him! "


    After all, it''s her son. Mingwuyan still doesn''t want little Chuyan to live in guilt and pain.


    Xue Yihan put chaos baby''s hand in his palm and said thoughtfully: "the scroll of prophecy that Xiao Xue Xi saw said: lose because of animals, gain because of receiving! It''s the end of the sky. It''s the end of the sky! I guess that she lost her life because of the beast. This big sigh means that shuironger lost her life because of the beast spirit king star. However, she may also get something because she has suffered such changes! As for what it is, it may have something to do with little Chu Yan. "


    The bright mist Yan is slightly attentive, "then the following sentence: Heaven''s chance is extinguished, but is it born? Does the extinction of Tianji mean that the seeds of Tianji have been destroyed, or does it mean that xuantianzun will never appear again to prophesy Tianji to help us understand this? "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said: "anyway, the last sentence is very simple. It''s very clear that water-soluble children must have a chance of life. But I''m afraid that''s where I met the word


    At the beginning, she did not hesitate to protect shuironger''s soul with the blood of God. Therefore, she knew that shuironger really had a ray of life.


    However, she also understood that vitality does not mean that we can really live.


    Because water soluble son has been integrated with Tianji seed, and Tianji seed is destroyed when destroying the beast spirit king star, so water soluble son''s vitality may be strangled.


    Small Chu Yan at this time trying to think of his mother''s words.


    Meet and be born? Meet and be born? Where on earth does he have to go to meet a living ronger?


    Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and he said excitedly: "father, mother, I know where I''m going to find ronger."

 Chapter 2575

    "Do you really know?" Ming Wu Yan looks at the brilliance in his son''s eyes and sincerely hopes that he really understands something.


    Little Chu Yan nodded seriously, "well. Meet and live, can meet and live. Mother, I''m going to find ronger where I first met her. "


    Bright mist Yan smiles to nod, "good, you go!"


    Little Chu Yan and shuirong''er meet in the soul world for the first time. She protects shuirong''er''s soul. Maybe he can find her there.


    "Father, mother, I''m gone."


    Words fall, small Chu Yan immediately left God rob temple.


    His speed is very fast, very fast. He''s afraid that if he slows down, he''ll miss it with rong''er.


    After Xiao Chu Yan goes away, Ming Wu Yan takes back his eyes.


    She looked at Xue Yihan and said thoughtfully, "do you think Xiao Chu Yan can find rong''er?"


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, "not so easy. But hope is always good. "


    "Well. I just hope he doesn''t turn hope into despair. "


    "It depends on whether they are destined for each other. Chaos baby, do you want to go back to the wild moon with me? "


    Ming Wu Yan shook his head, "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll stay in the temple for a few days. By the way, I''ll send someone to see if lotenfan has found yilange


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. "I''ll go to the mainland of five countries to see my parents."


    She didn''t know what was going on with her mother, and her father didn''t send anyone to tell her.


    "I''ll go back to Yaoling hall first, and I''ll accompany you back to the five continents in two days."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan leans her head against Xue Yihan''s arms. She has many feelings in her heart.


    In fact, she wanted to stay in the wild moon.


    Snow easy cold touch her head, lowered the head to kiss her forehead, "is still worried about small Chu Yan?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "I know it''s useless to worry, but I''m still worried about him. I''m always afraid that he can''t pass this pass."


    "There''s a knot in the boy''s heart that he wants to solve himself."


    The affairs of the temples of the three worlds have been solved, the affairs of the sky and the sea have been solved. Now, the affairs of two children have become the heart of chaos baby.


    It seems that he still has to do something to solve the problem one by one.


    In this way, chaos baby can have more time to rest, can have more time to accompany him.


    Mingwuyan understands the meaning of snow easy cold, but she can''t control her thoughts occasionally.


    After Xue Yihan left the temple, she was trying to mark the scroll on the table to divert her attention.


    The turmoil in the three realms has just recovered. She has actually received a lot of God''s scrolls before and after robbing the temple, many of which are not approved by her.


    So, taking advantage of this time, she sorted out all the divine scrolls and read them one by one.


    She spent the whole day in the temple of God robbery, but she didn''t go anywhere.


    The next day, when she was ready to leave the temple and return to the five continents, the main god of Baolan temple came to the temple.


    He knelt down in fear: "Mr. Yan, I have something to ask Mr. Yan to decide."


    "Say it!" Ming Wuyan nodded and raised his hand to signal the main god of Baolan hall to get up.


    However, the main god of Baolan temple was still kneeling and didn''t get up.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, I, I want to ask you to give me linger media. Look..."


    Ming Wu Yan quickly met, "does the main god of Baolan hall want me to propose marriage with the red devil?"

 Chapter 2576

    The main god of Baolan Temple nodded quickly, "yes. To tell you the truth, baoling''er is pregnant, so... "


    So he didn''t mean to say the following words. I think Yan Jie''s adult also understood it.


    Although Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, he felt that it was reasonable.


    She thought to herself, "Well! I''ll tell manwang about it first, and let the red devil go to Baolan hall to propose marriage. What do you think? "


    It''s better for the man to do the marriage promotion.


    The LORD God of Baolan Temple nodded immediately when he saw that Yanjie was so considerate of them.


    "But it''s up to the master Yanke. If the red devils can go to Baolan hall to propose marriage, it''s the best."


    "Well, go back and get ready first! After the red devil''s manwang told him, I will ask him again in person. "


    "Thank you! Thank you The main god of Baolan Temple retreated happily.


    After the main god of Baolan Temple left, mingwuyan took out the immortal book and sent a message to xueyihan, saying that baoling''er was pregnant.


    Snow easy cold quickly back to chaos baby, "two months after the Tanabata Festival is a good day, like marriage."


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to say so, immediately asked again, "that you ask the meaning of the red devil."


    Snow easy cold smile back a, "he is beside me, he has no opinion."


    Seeing this, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    All right! Red devil has always been a responsible person. Since baoling''er is all his people, he should like her. Getting married is a matter of time.


    Now Baoling is pregnant, so it''s better to get married sooner rather than later.


    She immediately sent a message to the main god of Baolan hall, informing him that he was going to hold a wedding for the Red Devils and baoling''er on the Double Seventh Festival two months later.


    In order to show respect and attention, she specially invited the main god of Sansheng temple to express his marriage intention and help organize the red devil''s wedding.


    The main god of Sansheng temple is very happy to receive this task. You know, the temples of the three realms have not had such a happy event for a long time.


    Now, one is the red devil of the wild bright moon, one is the adopted daughter of the LORD God of Baolan temple. This thing must be done well.


    Just when the main god of Sansheng hall plans to go back to draft the wedding details and present them to Yanjie in a few days, Mengxi comes over.


    "The LORD God, the king and Prince of spirits, please see me!"


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "let them in!"


    The God of Sansheng hall retreated to one side when he saw that Yanjie wanted to summon the spirit king.


    Fusang Yu people into God robbery hall, immediately bent down, very formal with Yan girl said hello.


    "Lord Yanjie!"


    Fu Li stood on one side and tried to say nothing, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Mingwu Yan is the first time to hear Fusang Yu call him like this. She smiles and asks, "what are you doing here today


    Fusang Yuren pursed his lower lip and said seriously: "master Yan Jie, the God of Sansheng temple is here today, so I can be a witness. I''m here to beg for the son of Fuli. He''s loved xiaoxuexi for a long time. From small to big, he..."


    Fu Sangyu''s words haven''t finished, Fu Li can''t help but interrupt his father.


    "Mother, I want to marry Xi''er! I love her and I will take good care of her. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at Fu sang Yu, and then his eyes fell on Fu Li''s face.


    "Have you discussed with Xi''er?"


    Fuli nodded, "well. After discussion, Xi''er agreed to marry me. She wanted to get married later, but I don''t think I can wait. "

 Chapter 2577

    Ming Wu Yan was amused by Fu Li''s words, "I''ve been waiting so long, but can''t wait now?"


    Fuli''s face turned a little red, but he nodded solemnly.


    "Mother, do you agree? I will treat Xi''er well. "


    Ming Wuyan smiles and nods her head, then looks at the main god of Sansheng hall standing on one side.


    "Does the God of Sansheng temple have any opinion?"


    When the LORD God of Sansheng Temple saw that Yanke asked him for advice, he moved his fingers, calculated the time, and immediately said: "back to Yanke, I think the Tanabata Festival will be good two months later. The day is good. Sansheng has an agreement, and the God''s marriage will be smoother."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "help stand, you can hear clearly, Qixi Festival can get married."


    His happy hands were shaking.


    "Yes, mother, I can hear you. In two months, I will come to marry Xi''er. "


    "Well, go down and get ready!"


    "Thank you, mother!" Fuli left happily.


    Fusang Yu saw that he was left behind by his son, and sighed helplessly.


    This kid has finished all the wedding by himself. He just came to watch.


    Ming Wu Yan laughingly looks at Fu sang Yu, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "No more. I feel like I''m getting old all of a sudden when I think about this kid getting married. " Fusang Yuren patted his still pretty face.


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "every time I sit on the God seat of the temple of God robbery, I feel very old."


    Fu sang Yu people listen to, ha ha of smile.


    Although the girl is the mother of two children, she is still a little girl.


    It''s strange that Manhan started this girl too early, got married too early, had children too early.


    The main god of Sansheng Temple saw that the emperor of spirit was laughing so exaggerated. He coughed lightly and said a word at the right time.


    "Mr. Yan, the wedding of the red devil and baoling''er is also on the seventh day, and the wedding of the prince of spirit and the little master of Xuexi is also on the seventh day. Do they want to do their wedding together?"


    When Fusang Yu heard the words of the God of Sansheng temple, he was surprised and said, "is the red devil married? Chinese Valentine''s day


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, Qixi. Besides, the Red Devils are going to be a father. "


    Fusang Yu was surprised again, "how fast! Congratulations. I''ll be busy that day. "


    After listening to Fusang Yu''s words, Mingwu Yan thought about it for a while and then said, "it''s better for two couples to get married together. It''s lively, interesting and time-saving. What do you think? "


    Fu sang Yu immediately nodded, "that''s OK! I have no objection. "


    Two couples married together, he saved the spirit Kingdom, the three realms of the temple, wild Haoyue three run.


    At this time, the main god of Sansheng Temple added, "Mr. Yan Jie, in fact, Qixi is suitable for Sansheng. If ninety-nine pairs of lovers get married, they have a chance to open the Sansheng wishing stone..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "maybe, maybe he can help Prince Chuyan..."


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan heard it, her eyes brightened and she immediately asked, "as long as there is a lover to marry, is that ok? Is there anything else to be particular about? "


    "It would be better if Shenxing is a lover of space-time galaxy." The God of Sansheng Temple answered truthfully.


    Fusang Yu immediately raised her hand. "That, girl Yan, I haven''t had a formal wedding banquet with Dieer. I also want to give her a grand wedding. Do you think we can count as one of the ninety-nine couples who have lovers?"


    Ming Wuyan looked at the main god of Sansheng hall and asked, "is that ok?"

 Chapter 2578

    The main god of Sansheng Temple took a look at the spirit emperor, and then nodded to Yanjie, "it''s OK. As a matter of fact, people who have not married in heaven can be counted. "


    "Well! If you are not married, it''s not difficult to make up 99 pairs of lovers. " Fusang Yu people have been thinking about who will join the grand wedding.


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while before he said, "if some of the 99 people don''t really love each other, will it have an impact?"


    The main god of Sansheng Temple nodded, "influential. If someone is not sincere, he will not be able to open the Sansheng wishing stone. Only those who pass the test will get the mark of marriage."


    Ming Wu Yan gazed and thought, "then it''s up to the main god of Sansheng hall to do it! I think you can tell if they are qualified to join the Qixi wedding


    The God of Sansheng Temple saw that Yanjie trusted him so much. He immediately nodded and assured, "yes, I''ll do it right away. Lord Yan, I hope the God of Tianlu temple can help me. "


    "Yes." Ming Wuyan immediately summoned the main god of Tianlu temple.


    The main god of Tianlu Temple rushed over. When he knew that the main god of Sansheng temple was going to hold the Qixi wedding, he immediately put forward a question: "if the Qixi wedding is successful, do you want to announce the six realms now?"


    Ming Wuyan looked at the main god of Sansheng temple, "besides being a star lovers in time and space, is it better to have a firm love?"


    "Yes, if it''s the kind of lovers who will never die and love each other, even if they''re not the stars of time and space, they can also participate in the Qixi wedding."


    "In this case, it will be announced that on the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, the master of Sansheng hall will hold a grand wedding ceremony. The main god of Tianlu temple, you immediately write the volume of marriage record with the main god of Sansheng temple, and send it to the six realms... "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The main god of Sansheng temple and the main god of Tianlu Temple agreed with each other.


    After a little discussion, a wedding ceremony was held on the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year. After the bell rang, it spread all over the six realms


    For a time, among the six realms, no one is indifferent and no one is happy.


    In less than half an hour, everyone was talking about the coming wedding ceremony.


    Just as mingwuyan is about to leave Shenjie temple and go back to Beimo Kingdom, Mengxi suddenly comes over.


    "Lord God, the moon emperor is outside."


    "My father''s coming? Let him in


    "Yes." Mengxi left immediately.


    In a short time, he took the moon emperor into the temple.


    The emperor of the moon looks at his daughter sitting on the throne of God, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    His daughter is really the pride of him and qin''er!


    "Dad! Why are you here. I''m going back to see you Ming Wu Yan stepped down from the God seat and took his father to sit down.


    The moon emperor looked at his daughter with love and pride.


    "Before you were injured in the desolate sea, my father wanted to go to the wild moon to see you, but your mother was in a coma, so I had to guard her. Two days ago, your mother woke up... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped and didn''t go on.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and then said, "is she OK?"


    The emperor of the moon nodded, "although she sometimes sleeps, it''s OK, but she has lost a lot of memory. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want her to remember the memory she lost. I originally wanted to see you and little Chu Yan. I just heard that the grand wedding ceremony of Lord heaven''s wedding will be held in the hall of three lives on Qixi, and my father also wants to give me a name. What do you think? "

 Chapter 2579

    Ming Wuyan didn''t expect that her father was the first one to sign up for her


    She looked at her father and nodded with a smile, "Dad, if you and your mother take part in the Qixi wedding ceremony, you will surely have a successful marriage. I will ask the God of Sansheng temple to add the names of you and your mother. "


    Although mother''s God Star is not in the time and space galaxy, but the love between father and mother is very loyal.


    After all these years, my father has been in charge of the five continents, but there are not half a woman in his harem, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    If it wasn''t for love, parents would never get together again.


    "Yan''er, with your words, my father is very comforted. Dad knows you are very busy, so I''ll go back and tell your mother the news first. " The moon emperor can''t wait to let qin''er know about it.


    They''ve been through so much, waiting so long, and he wants to give her a really big wedding.


    He wanted to tell her that his heart had never changed.


    Mingwu Yan can understand her father''s mood. She personally sent her father to the temple of God robbery.


    "Dad, tell your mother to take a good rest. In a few days, Dad can take her to Yaoling hall."


    The moon emperor said with a smile: "Dad wants to surprise your mother. She doesn''t know that you are the God who robbed the temple. She doesn''t know how proud our daughter is. If she sees you, she will be very happy. "


    Ming Wu Yan laughed, "well. Dad will arrange it. "


    "I''m going. Yan''er, take care of yourself. " Emperor Mingyue hesitated for a while, but he didn''t mention Xiaochu Yan at last.


    Little Chu Yan is a smart boy. He will find the person he wants.


    Seeing off her father, Ming Wuyan ponders it for a while, and then sends a message of divine sense to Fei Xuan


    She felt that Feixuan and Longtian should also be able to attend the wedding ceremony.


    At this time, Feixuan and Longtian are standing outside the holy land of Brahma to say goodbye


    "Little sweetie, if you really encounter a problem, give up, you know? Nothing is more important than your life. " Non spin not assured of the exhortation.


    Long Tian smiles and claps his hand, "don''t worry! My goal is not high, as long as the God star can enter the main time and space galaxy, even the last God star, I am also happy. I''ll try. "


    When she went to the city of forgetting, she got the star of the gods. During this time, with the power of the star of the gods, her God broke through nine realms by accident.


    Therefore, as soon as she heard that the Sansheng hall was going to hold the Qixi wedding, she immediately asked to go to zhushenpai.


    Although she also knows that two months may not be enough, she still wants to have a try.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Non spin will be about to leave the little sweet into her arms, gently in her cheek kiss.


    When long Tian is about to leave, Fei Yan and Shen Lingchen rush over.


    "Mother, we''ll go to the card with you."


    Long Tian looks at her daughter and suddenly smiles.


    Originally, she thought that she was destined to be alone when she entered the holy land of Brahma, but her daughter came to accompany her.


    Feixuan also breathed a sigh of relief, "be careful all the way."


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry! We will all work hard. " Feiyan said with a smile.


    Shen Lingchen also very responsible said: "I will take good care of them."


    Feixuan nodded, "OK, be careful!"


    Just when Feiyan and Longtian step into the holy land of Brahma, a strange light suddenly flashes over the holy land of Brahma. Before they can react, everyone is bounced out by a force and falls heavily on the ground

 Chapter 2580

    Feixuan was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward and helped Xiaotianer up.


    Shen Lingchen also quickly helped Feiyan up.


    They looked at the holy land of Brahma in front of them.


    Why is the channel that has been opened closed at this time!


    Just thinking about it, the Star Kingdom God Department suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "From today on, the holy land of Brahma is temporarily closed. You''d better come back later."


    Feixuan was puzzled, "why should the holy land of Brahma be closed?"


    He used to be the manager of the five mysteries. He knew that the closure of the five mysteries was bound to bring about something important.


    It''s just that the six realms have just become peaceful. Is there anything wrong?


    The Star Kingdom God Department some helpless way: "five big mysteries also have the time of recuperation, this time, it''s the turn of Brahma holy land."


    Feixuan was shocked. "The meaning of Xingjie Shensi is that the holy land of Brahma will not be opened again for a long time, will it?"


    The celestial division nodded, "yes. Just as you are about to enter the holy land of Brahma, the light of seclusion appears on my staff. The holy land of Brahma should soon enter the sealed state of night. "


    Feixuan thought about this sentence carefully. Before he spoke, he saw that the holy land of Brahma in front of him suddenly turned black, and the sky suddenly turned into night.


    The Star Kingdom God Department looked up at the sky and sighed, "I''m going to report to the God robbing temple. You''d better leave!"


    Feixuan was silent for a while, and then took Xiaotianer''s hand, "I''ll take you to the temple of God robbery. Just now, yanwenchu gave me the voice of Shenzhi, saying that she hopes we can participate in the Qixi wedding ceremony."


    Long Tian some lost way: "I did not even finish the card in God, to participate in the Tanabata wedding ceremony will have an impact?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look first. Maybe girl Yan knows what''s going on in the holy land of Brahma. Yan''er, Ling Chen, come with us to the temple of God. "


    "All right." Fei Yan nodded.


    The four just left the scope of the holy land of Brahma, but the passage of the holy land of Brahma was inexplicably opened. A hand with light stretched out from the night, as if to hold those who had just left, and wanted to say something.


    ¡­¡­


    God robbed the temple.


    Ming Wu Yan is sitting on the throne, looking at the star ring in his hand


    Just now, a mysterious passage of mortal stars appeared in the space-time galaxy. The passage was black, and the light of twelve mortal stars was shining faintly.


    Among them, there are three stars of all gods are entities, and the rest are virtual shadows.


    If Mingwu Yan thinks deeply, her intuition tells her that it has something to do with the Qixi wedding ceremony opened by Sansheng hall.


    At this time, Mengxi approached the main hall of Shenjie, "Lord God, Xingjie Shensi asked to see you!"


    Ming Wu Yan takes back her mind and looks at the outside of the temple.


    "Please come in


    "Yes."


    As soon as the Star Kingdom God Department entered the God robbing hall, he immediately reported to the Vatican holy land one by one.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, and then looked at the star ring on her hand.


    "Although the experience channel of the holy land of Brahma has been closed, it has opened a common star channel. In fact, if they stay a little longer, they should find that they can still enter the holy land of Brahma."


    The star realm God Department is tiny startled, suddenly thought of what, "originally is such a thing, this is the mortal star Sansheng experience channel?"


    Mingwu Yan is about to nod when Mengxi comes in again.


    "Lord God, Lord God of Sansheng temple, please see me!"

 Chapter 2581

    "Ask him in." Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath.


    The main god of Sansheng temple came to rob the temple. He was afraid that what he said was the same thing as the Star Kingdom God Department.


    Sure enough, as soon as the main god of Sansheng hall stood still, he immediately said, "Mr. Yan Jie, just now a force from Xinghe has poured into my Sansheng hall. The heavenly wedding stone used in the Qixi wedding ceremony has been opened ahead of time. In other words, the Qixi wedding ceremony will also be started ahead of time, and the light of the heavenly wedding stone will be sealed again in the evening of Qixi In addition, I also found that there should be a heaven marriage channel combining with experience in the time and space galaxy. There are two starting points, one in the holy land of Brahma, and the other in the palace of my third life... "


    The bright mist Yan is slightly surprised, "the road of experience and the marriage channel of heaven merge?"


    "Yes. If the God Star is not in time and space, people who are not in the river of stars will marry their partner, who need to stay in the God card will go through the channel of Brahma holy land, and those who already have the God''s throne will go through the channel of Sansheng temple Please let us hurry up. "


    The bright fog Yan slightly pondered for a while, immediately issued the divine decree, announced this news six realms.


    The main god of Sansheng hall saw that Yanjie had been sanctified, so he immediately went back to Sansheng hall to make preparations.


    When the news reached the six realms, the whole six realms went crazy.


    You know, the combination of marriage and experience channel is an opportunity for many people, and those couples are excited.


    Many people go together to the holy land of Brahma.


    Feixuan, who had just left the holy land of Brahma and stepped into the temples of the three realms, was shocked and flustered when he heard the news.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing that marriage channel and experience channel are combined into one.


    Long Tian also looked at Feixuan nervously, "will there be a double test when the marriage channel and experience channel are together?"


    If the test is double, then the danger and difficulty must be double


    She''s really worried. It''ll be a drag on Feixuan.


    Feixuan hugged her with a smile, "don''t worry, even if the test is double, it doesn''t matter. Take care of yourself. You and Yan''er will go to the holy land of Brahma. I will go to Sansheng hall. We will work together. "


    Long Tian looks at Fei Xuan''s firm eyes, and her heart settles down.


    "Then I won''t go to the temple. I''ll go to the holy land of Brahma." Long Tian''s eyes also become firm.


    All the time, she is in all kinds of trouble Yan Yan, after knowing that Yan Yan is Yan Jie adult, she and Feixuan understand that she can get the star of God, also because of Yan Yan Yan.


    So, this time she goes to zhushenpai, she doesn''t want to trouble Yanyan any more. She hopes that when she sees Yanyan again, her divine star will be in the galaxy of time and space.


    Of course, she also hopes that her marriage to Fei xuanneng will be successful.


    "Go! I look at you Non spin off the small sweet hand, seriously looking at her.


    For so many years, he has been looking forward to the marriage with Xiaotianer.


    "Wait for me!" Long Tian said a, then took not Yan and Shen Lingchen to walk.


    On the way, Shen Lingchen quietly pulled down non Yan''s hand and said in a low voice: "Yan''er, although we are not married, it''s OK to marry heaven first, don''t you think?"


    Fei Yan''s face suddenly turned red. She looked at her mother walking in front of her and didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    Shen Lingchen continued: "when we really get married, I''ll ask my parents to marry you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2582

    Non Yan a time don''t know how to answer.


    In her tangled time, walking in front of the long Tian suddenly turned his head, said with a smile: "mother agreed."


    Non Yan''s face brush of once become red, mother unexpectedly heard.


    Shen Lingchen lightly pinched the small face of next non Yan, "thank Niang! I will treat Yan''er well. "


    Long Tian laughs but says nothing.


    Yan Yan and manwang once said that Yan''er is predestined with the underworld. Over the years, she knows that Shen Lingchen likes Yan''er, and Yan''er has only contacted this child in the underworld. If you want to say that Yan''er is predestined with the underworld, you don''t have to say that it means that.


    At the thought of Yan''er being taken care of, her steps to the holy land of Brahma are firmer and lighter.


    When they arrived at the holy land of Brahma, there were many people standing there. Everyone was looking for the experience channel to the holy land of Brahma outside the holy land of Brahma.


    However, at this time, the holy land of Brahma is dark. We have been looking for it for a long time, but we can''t find it.


    A lot of people are complaining, "is there a mistake between the temple of God robbing and the hall of Sansheng? The holy land of Brahma is clearly sealed. Where are the training channels they said?"


    "Yes! I''ve been here for nearly an hour, but I haven''t found one. "


    "Me too! I''ve been here for an hour too. It''s hard to get there. Do you want couples to arrive together to find the training channel? "


    "No! My mother and I searched together! We didn''t really see that passage


    "We can''t. let''s ask the manager of Vatican Holy Land..."


    Long Tian was listening on one side, but because there were too many people, she was pushed to one side unconsciously.


    Just as she was going to look around, she unexpectedly found that there was a faint light channel on her right side, but the light was very dim. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    She was surprised to pull down the Yan''er behind her, "Yan''er, the passage is there."


    Although her voice was very light, people standing near her heard it.


    Immediately someone came around her and said, "where? Where is it? "


    Long Tian pointed to the right, "over there."


    "No! Nothing. "


    "Yes! I didn''t see it either


    Long Tian rubbed his eyes. Is it hard to see that he is wrong?


    She walked to the right side. As soon as the person entered, the heart of all gods on her body flew out automatically and printed into her eyebrows.


    Before long Tian could react, the passage in front of her gave out a dazzling light.


    That is the light, so that people around can see this sudden passage.


    "It''s really that passage. It''s really that passage."


    Everyone excitedly walked into this mysterious passage.


    Long Tian pulls on her daughter and walks into this passage


    As soon as a few people entered, the light of the passage disappeared


    Many people followed into the passage.


    However, half an hour later, the passage disappeared and completely disappeared.


    Later people, like those before them, could not find the mysterious training channel


    So, someone began to report this situation to the temple of God


    When Mingwu Yan finished reading the scroll, she looked at the star ring on her hand again.


    In the channel of all gods in the time and space galaxy, Longtian''s all gods star has begun to have entity, and only her God Star is moving.


    Think about it, that passage needs to be led by the star of God to open.


    Thinking of this, she immediately called Meng Xi.


    "You go to the five continents and take my parents to the holy land of Brahma. I''ll be there later."

 Chapter 2583

    "Yes." Mengxi immediately left the temple and went to the northern desert.


    Ming Wu Yan thought about it, and called to forget East and West.


    "You inform Kong Tongyu lotus and long Yufeng to go to the holy land of Brahma together with them. In addition, you will also take other people who get the stars of gods to the holy land of Brahma."


    "Yes." Forgetting East and forgetting west left immediately.


    In a short time, forgetting the East hastily turned back, "Lord God, twelve hearts of all gods, at present, only six hearts have a lord, others are still fighting for the stars of all gods in the five mysteries."


    Ming Wuyan was a little surprised. At the beginning, Xue Yihan sealed the rest of the gods'' stars in five secret places. Up to now, all the gods'' stars have not been found.


    There were so many things happened in the six realms before that she almost forgot it.


    After careful weighing, she immediately issued a divine decree, calling the managers of the five mysteries and the Vatican holy land.


    As soon as Yiyin entered the hall of divine robbery, he suddenly knelt down and was so scared that Mingwu Yan stood up directly.


    "Yi Yin, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and knelt down.


    "Mr. Yan, we have an invitation."


    Bright fog Yan Leng for a while, and then sat back on the God seat.


    She had forgotten that she was the Lord of the temple, and it was only the Lord of the temple who robbed Yi Yin and ye Xuan.


    Moreover, she can already think that these two people must have something important to say.


    Lei Ke, LAN Feng, Leng Jiufen and Bai Liwu Yin stood on the side and did not dare to speak.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and then said, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    She called them to rob the temple for the sake of the star of God, but the two men


    Yi Yin took a look at the night hanging around him, and then looked at the Yan girl on the God seat seriously.


    "Mr. Yan, yexuan and I also want to participate in the Qixi wedding ceremony."


    Ming Wu Yan was startled. She looked at Yi Yin, and finally her eyes fell on yexuan.


    "Do you think the same as the night hanging?"


    She thought that after they left the world, they were relieved. But she didn''t expect that a wedding on the Chinese Valentine''s day would make them


    Yexuan nodded, "yes. Before God robbed the hall, we had been in Sansheng hall. The main god of Sansheng hall told us that if we could pass the wedding ceremony, we might have a different ending. Yexuan and I wanted to have a try. "


    Bright mist Yan slightly frowned, "what is the different ending?"


    Ye Xuan and Yi Yin looked at each other and said with one voice: "die at the same time in the same year, on the same month, on the same day, enter the same samsara, destroy the world and continue the three lives!"


    Bright mist Yan is silent.


    What courage it takes to die on the same day, the same month, the same year.


    In a word, the loyalty of these two people''s love moved her. If possible, she was really willing to help them.


    It''s just


    "Do you really think about it?"


    She still couldn''t help asking.


    It''s easy to survive, but the two men who enter the holy marriage channel of Sansheng hall are actually beggars to die.


    Ye Xuan looks at the worried little younger martial sister with a smile, "I have thought it over. I''m relieved to have you in Yaoling hall. Now everything in the three realms is peaceful. I want to do something meaningful. Maybe, in a short time, we will meet again. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "at that time, you were not my elder martial brother."


    Ye Xuan comforted her with a smile. "In fact, just like Xuantian Zunren, it''s good to live in your heart all the time. You are still my younger martial sister. Don''t be sad! "


    The bright mist Yan sees their mind has already decided, then nodded.


    "All right! As a result of your careful consideration, I won''t say much


    Yexuan and Yiyin have a tacit understanding to return their manager''s mirror and token.


    The bright mist Yan looks at the thing on the table, as if saw two people''s leaving.


    After a moment of silence, she raised her head and said, "goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Ye Xuan nodded his head lightly, and then Yi Yin left with him.


    After they left the temple, Bai Liwu Yin sighed enviously.


    He really hoped that there was such a person around him, regardless of gains and losses, regardless of gender, regardless of everything, just because of the proximity of two hearts.


    "Lord Yan, you called us to rob the temple, but what else Reco changed the subject and got down to business.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "yes, there are many people in the five mysteries fighting for the stars of the gods, right?"


    Reco nodded. "Yes, but it''s because there are more people robbing. The stars of gods are always in a state of moving and hiding, and there are very few people who can find traces."


    LAN Feng also said: "there are still a lot of people looking for the stars of the gods, but one of them has been taken by queya. Another one is in Xiao Xinnian''s hand. "Ming Wu Yan slightly surprised, "did queya and Xiao Xinnian get the star of all gods?"


    This is a little different from what she thought!


    It is that Xiao Xinnian, according to her strength, how can she get the star of all gods.


    LAN Feng hesitated for a moment and then said, "there is a little change. One of the gods'' stars was tengling, but he gave it to queya at the last moment. Xiao Qi could have got another god star, but Xiao Xinnian made an accident and took it away first. "


    Ming Wuyan suddenly widens his eyes, because LAN Feng''s word is that Xiao Xinnian has taken away the heart of all gods. It''s not hard to imagine what little action Xiao Xinnian has done


    All along, she felt that Rong MI, the youngest daughter, was greedy. Unexpectedly, at such a critical juncture, she even wanted to pit her parents.


    Her God did not even reach the nine realms, and it was useless to ask for the heart of all gods.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said: "now I need to go to the holy land of Brahma for those who own the stars of all gods. Therefore, I will take back all the stars of all gods who do not own the stars of all gods. You''re going to close the five mysteries right now. In addition, the snow moon dreamland is temporarily taken over by Baili Wuyin, and I will take charge of the Brahma holy land myself. Go down first


    "Yes." Reco and Lanfeng retreated immediately.


    Baili Wuyin didn''t leave immediately, but talked about another thing, "before I came to rob the temple, fengtingyu asked me to bring you a word. He and your sister-in-law are going to attend the Qixi wedding ceremony. If the emperor Mingyue goes, there may be no one in charge of the mainland of the five countries. "


    Ming Wuyan was silent for a while before he said: "Han Yang, the son of Tingyu''s brother, has grown up. Let him manage the five continents on his behalf! When you go to the snow moon Wonderland, go to the northern desert country by the way... "


    "All right." Bai Li Wu Yin nodded and left immediately.


    After the hall was quiet, mingwuyan suddenly raised her hand and stroked the star ring with her fingers


    The summoning power of a divine robbery is all over the five mysteries


    In a short time, the stars of all gods flew out of the five mysteries and appeared in the hall of divine plunde

 Chapter 2584

    Holding the eight God stars recalled by himself, mingwuyan gets up and leaves the temple of God robbery and goes to the holy land of Brahma.


    On the other hand, on the way to the holy land of Brahma, Xiao Xinnian desperately chases the stars of gods that suddenly fly away from him.


    However, because she couldn''t catch up and didn''t know where the God star had gone, she yelled angrily at her parents who couldn''t move: "why don''t you help me! My star of all gods has disappeared. It must have been forcibly taken away by someone. Someone must be following us... "


    Rong Mi looked at her daughter bitterly, "we don''t even know where it has gone, so how can we chase it?"


    Xiao Qi looked at his daughter solemnly, "it''s not only your mortal heart that flies away, but also aunt queya''s mortal star. Why don''t you see her making so much noise? You have the ability to chase after her yourself. "


    The heart of God in his daughter''s hand was what he wanted to give to honey. As a result, Xinnian took it.


    She can take it. It''s her daughter after all.


    However, he didn''t expect that after he got the star of the gods, Xinnian''s attitude towards them would change. He would always roar and roar. It seemed that he was superior to others. If it wasn''t for mi''er, he would have wanted to fight against her many times along the way.


    This child is uneducated. Before, he spent more time out and less time at home. It was his fault that he lacked the discipline of these children.


    If we don''t care now, the child will be doomed in the future.


    Xiao Xinnian was stunned for a moment. He stamped his feet in place and stepped on the wild flowers angrily.


    How to do, all God''s heart is gone, she will return to the original shape again.


    She really wanted to go to the temples of the three realms, to be a God, and to see Chu Yan again.


    Chu Yan''s brother''s favorite woman is dead. Now is the best chance.


    But if she can''t be God, how can she match him!


    Thinking of this, she went to queya and said in a low voice, "aunt queya, you say, we have already got the star of all gods. Why did it fly away again?"


    Queya looked at the young child in front of her and said, "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you feel anything just now?" Xiao Xinnian didn''t believe it. After all, she was so calm after the star of God flew away.


    Queya shook her head. "No. However, I think that the heart of God should not be mine, and it''s not surprising that it will fly away. It''s just a pity that elder martial brother tengling has turned his mind. "


    Teng Ling touched her head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Without the star of God, we can also go to the card of God. "


    Their divine decision has entered the Ninth level. Now they are not far from the holy land of Brahma. Since they have come, they always have to try.


    Queya smiles and holds elder martial brother tengling''s hand, "let''s go! I really hope we can succeed in the God card and the God marriage. Then I feel like my life is complete. "


    Teng Ling smiles, holds queya''s hand and walks forward together.


    It''s good to have a God''s heart. There''s no, there''s nothing. At most, they work harder.


    Xiao Qi turned to look at Rong MI and said thoughtfully, "do you want me to go?"


    After this period of intensive practice, his divine resolution has reached level 9, but honey is only level 3, far from level 9.


    Rong Mi nodded, "you go! I''ll take you to the entrance of the holy land of Brahma and wait for you to come back! "


    Xiao Qi is actually excellent. Over the years, they have missed many things because of their family and children.


    However, no matter what the reason is, she can''t block Xiao Qi''s way because of herself and her children.


    If he can be successful, it is also the pride of their family.


    "Good." Xiao Qi took her hand and went to the holy land of Brahma.


    Xiao Xinnian saw that no one paid attention to her and her parents didn''t look at her. She was a little flustered for a moment.


    She felt that because of her own greed, she might even lose her family.


    She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    She also wanted to see the holy land of Brahma.


    After two hours'' journey, she finally saw the mysterious holy land of Brahma.


    Just stepped here, the pure aura had already made her a little obsessed.


    She thought that if she could practice in such a place, her strength would rise greatly.


    At this time, there were still many people around outside the holy land of Brahma, and they were all talking.


    At this moment, Rong Mi''s face changed. She looked at the bright moon emperor and


    And Yan Yan''s mother!


    Xiao Qi also followed Rong Mi''s surprised sight and was silent for a moment.


    Tengling in see the moon emperor came, immediately with queya salute to say hello.


    Seeing that he was an acquaintance, Mingyue Huang said with a smile, "don''t be polite here. You just arrived, too! Wait, Yan''er will come later. "Queya''s face flashed a little surprise, "little younger martial sister, will you come to the holy land of Brahma in a moment?"


    The moon emperor nodded, "yes! To open the training channel this time, we need the star of God as the guide. "


    Teng Ling suddenly realized, "this is what happened."


    The emperor of the moon is also the owner of the star of all gods. However, unlike them, the emperor of the moon has already succeeded in stationing gods.


    Standing on one side, Xiao Xinnian looks at mingyuehuang enviously. He is obviously a mortal, but he gets the star of God and the position of God.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have a good daughter by the back door!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at her mother.


    My mother is a friend with Yanke, so if she comes out, maybe the flying star can be found.


    After pondering, she went to fengruoqin''s side and asked in a low voice, "are you aunt Yan''s mother! Are you also going to zhushinpai? "


    Feng ruoqin frowned slightly, but still answered her question.


    "I don''t go to the horoscope."


    She just remembered something. She wanted to see her daughter.


    She came here just because her daughter asked her to.


    "Why don''t you go to zhushenpai? You are the mother of Yanke. Just let her give you a star of all gods." Xiao Xinnian said naively.


    Wind if Qin but just gently shake his head, not enough clear eyes of the children speak.


    Mingyue emperor knows that qin''er doesn''t like contact with outsiders, so he pulls her into his arms.


    "Yan''er will come soon. If you are tired, you can rest on me."


    Wind if Qin smile, "I still can support."


    Queya took out a soft chair from her storage ring and sent it to fengruoqin''s back. She said in a soft voice, "please sit down for a while."


    "Thank you The wind laughs.


    Yan''er''s friends in the five continents, this child''s heart is the best, not arrogant and not impatient, to Yan''er has always been the same.


    Just at this time, a divine light appeared in the sky, and everyone looked into the sky

 Chapter 2585

    From far to near, the four envoys appeared in the holy land of Brahma.


    Then, Ming Wuyan came out of the light of God''s robbery


    All the people standing in the holy land of Brahma bent down and saluted together.


    "Meet Mr. Yan Jie..."


    Ming Wu Yan waved his hand, and all the light and fog disappeared.


    When all the people outside the Vatican Saint saw Yan Jie''s face clearly, many people began to be in a daze.


    Most of them haven''t met Yanke or princess manwang. Now when they see that Yanke is so young and has a beautiful face, many people are not calm.


    "Master Yanjie is so beautiful!" Someone whispered.


    "Yanjie is beautiful and domineering. If you can see her, you will wake up in a dream!" Many people have a look of adoration.


    "Lord Yanjie is the most beautiful and noble woman in the six realms. Lord manwang is very lucky..."


    More people are envious.


    Mingwu Yan knows that everyone is curious about her and doesn''t care much. She goes straight to her parents.


    "Father, mother!"


    The emperor of the moon smiles and nods. No matter what kind of identity her daughter has, she is his qiner''s daughter and their pride.


    Feng ruoqin also smiles. Seeing her daughter coming towards her, her heart is stable.


    Although she can''t remember many things, she remembers that she has a daughter, a very lovely, beautiful and intimate daughter.


    She also remembers that she owes her daughter a lot.


    "Yan''er!" After seeing her daughter for a long time, Feng ruoqin held her hand.


    Ming Wuyan looks at her mother with a smile. After so many years, she can see her mother again, which is her great blessing.


    "Mother, do you feel all right?" She reached for her hand and gave her a pulse.


    But soon she opened her eyes in surprise.


    She thought that her mother could live, maybe because of the soul that she had left in the snow spirit beast, but she didn''t think that the support of her mother''s life was a touch of natural power.


    This touch of the power of heaven protected her mother''s incomplete soul and gave her a certain memory, but now her mother is incomplete.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" The emperor of the moon saw that his daughter''s face was not right, so he immediately asked.


    Mingwu Yan quickly recovered and shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing. I had hoped that my mother and father would go to the Qixi wedding ceremony, but I think my mother''s body is a little weak, maybe she needs a rest."


    Feng ruoqin said with a smile, "my mother has stolen life. Although she is weak, she can persist."


    It''s hard to see her daughter again. She wants to see more.


    She reached out and stroked her daughter''s face.


    Her daughter is as beautiful as she remembers, but she knows she missed a lot.


    Her face is the mother of two children.


    Mingwu Yan held her mother''s hand and hesitated for a moment before she said, "if your mother can insist, go to the star passage with your father! Maybe you and your father can have a successful marriage! "


    "May I?" I can''t believe the wind.


    Can she enter the holy land of Brahma without practicing divine resolution?


    Knowing her mother''s worry, mingwuyan explained in a low voice: "before I came to the holy land of Brahma, I had a chat with the God of Sansheng temple for a while. The main god of Sansheng Hall said that the star passage and the marriage passage of Sansheng hall are interlinked. In other words, even if the mother did not practice the divine determination, as long as she joined hands with her beloved, she could still enter. However, your experience will not be the card of God, but the marriage of God. You and dad can try. "


    Feng ruoqin turned to look at the man he had always loved, hesitated for a while and then said, "I will try to have a look."


    She wants to accompany him forever, but, she also understands that her current constitution, in fact, can''t accompany him for long.


    If there is a chance to make her and him better, she will be willing to try.


    "I''ll be with you." The moon emperor took qin''er''s hand.


    He wants to have a try whether the marriage will succeed or not.


    Wind if Qin smile, she looked at her daughter, "Yan''er, then I went with your father, you take good care of yourself."


    Bright mist Yan nods, "I wait for you to come back."


    Feng ruoqin took a deep look at his daughter, and then stepped into the channel of the holy land of Brahma.


    The moon emperor has been holding her hand.


    As soon as the emperor of the moon stepped into the range of the holy land of Brahma, the passage which was dimly luminous and could not be found by others immediately appeared.


    The people around began to get excited and followed the emperor Mingyue into the passage


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go in, too." Queya says hello to the younger martial sister and is ready to go in with elder martial brother tengling.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles, her fingers move, and two stars appear in her hand."This is for you and elder martial brother tengling. You work hard!"


    Queya was surprised to see the shining star in the little younger martial sister''s hand. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Tengling looked at the star of the gods in the hands of the younger martial sister, and then shook his head, "younger martial sister, I believe that even if I don''t have the star of the gods, I will be able to successfully stay in the God card, you wait for us to come back."


    Mingwuyan''s fingers moved, and the two gods disappeared into the body of elder martial brother tengling and queya.


    She said seriously, "I believe you! However, I also hope that you will not only succeed in the divinity card, if you have the chance, I hope your divinity star can be closer to me. I hope that you elder martial sister queya can pass the test of Lord heaven marriage in Sansheng hall. "


    Tengling was silent. He understood the meaning of the younger martial sister.


    If the test is double, they have the star of God, the success rate is much higher.


    "Younger martial sister, queya and I will work hard."


    Queya also nodded, "little younger martial sister, let''s go first. We''ll see you when we really succeed in holding the God card."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK. Have a good trip


    Xiao Xinnian, who was standing on one side, saw that Yanke had sent out two stars all at once. She was not calm.


    She quietly pushed her mother, hoping that she could also come forward to chat with aunt Yan, Lala relationship.


    For a long time, my mother is too willing to have such a good relationship, but she never makes good use of it.


    Let honey see read son push her, she frowned, quietly away from her a little bit.


    The boy is too utilitarian.


    It''s all her fault that she didn''t take care of the child.


    Mingwu Yan actually saw Xiao Xinnian''s little action, but she directly ignored it and went to Xiao Qi.


    Her fingers moved, and a mortal star appeared in her hand.


    "Brother Xiao Qi, this is for you. Honey, there''s no way to go to the magic card. If you like, you can try the marriage channel just like my parents. "

 Chapter 2586

    Xiao Qi turned his head and looked at Rong MI, "would you like to have a try?"


    Rong Mi took a look at Yan Yan, then nodded, "I do."


    Although it''s not a card in God, she also wants to have a try.


    Yan Yan''s mother looked so weak, she also went in to try, so she also wanted to work hard for herself.


    Xiao Qi saw Rong Mi nodding and agreed. A smile of relief flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister." He really thanks.


    Along the way, he actually received a lot of help from his younger martial sister. Without her, he would not have had the opportunity to practice divine resolution, and would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "go! There is always something to go through. I hope you can succeed. "


    "I''ll try my best." Rong Mi said seriously.


    Farewell to Yan Yan, she took Xiao Qi''s hand and walked into the channel that had not been closed.


    Xiao Xinnian see parents ignore her, immediately stopped them.


    "Father, mother, don''t you want me?"


    Xiao Qi turned his head and said: "nianer, you have grown up, and you should have your own way to go. There is no calculation between relatives. Your God has never been cultivated well. You can''t enter the channel of the holy land of Brahma. Go back first! Xinbao and henger are still waiting for you at home. "


    With that, he enters the passage with honey who wants to talk but stops


    Xiao Xinnian suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Father and mother entered the passage of the holy land of Brahma, but left her behind.


    How could they leave her!


    All of a sudden, she stood up and came to the face of Yanke.


    "Aunt Yan, can you also send me a star of all gods, I also want to go to Zhushen card."


    Mingwuyan looked up at the sky, "if you count the number of stars that are shining in the sky within 12 hours, I will send you a star of all gods."


    Xiao Xinnian was stunned. She looked up at the sky.


    It''s day now. Where are the stars?


    Aunt Yan doesn''t want to send her the star of God!


    At the thought, she really wanted to question her, but she did not dare.


    Aunt Yan is not only a pretty princess, but also a high-ranking adult Yan Jie. No matter how much dissatisfaction she has, she can''t let her see it.


    So she really looked up at the stars in the sky.


    She thought, maybe, aunt Yan is talking about the stars at night.


    Ming Wu Yan gently shook her head and told her an answer directly, "when God decides to enter the Ninth level, he can see the light of stars in the holy land of Brahma at this time. But you can''t even see it. What do you think you can do when you enter the holy land of Brahma? "


    Xiao Xinnian is about to speak, Ming Wuyan reminds me again.


    "If you fail, you will die."


    "But even if you die, you can still come back to life!" Xiao Xinnian said very seriously.


    Aunt Yan''s mother has been dead for many years, but it''s better that her mother has also come back to life!


    Therefore, she felt that the life and death of human beings was just a word of Yan Jie.


    The bright fog Yan looks at in front of don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, still have some ignorant little wench.


    "There has never been a resurrection of those who died on the way to God. If you still want to go in, I won''t stop you "


    with that, mingwuyan doesn''t pay any attention to her, but takes out another star of all gods and gives it to Mengxi, who is guarding on one side.


    "Give this star to Fu Xin, and you can let him take Mingya to the marriage channel."


    Meng Xi immediately nodded, "OK. I''ll be right there

 Chapter 2587

    Ming Wu Yan smiles. She hasn''t seen Ming Ya for many years. Ming Ya has been living in seclusion with Fu Xin, and she hasn''t bothered her.


    However, she still owes Mingya a favor, so she wants to give Fu Xin the star of all gods.


    Fu Xin had died on his way to the time and Space Star River, but now it is a kind of compensation to stay in the God card again.


    Xiao Xinnian, who is on one side, looks at Yan Jie, the man who gives away the star of all gods, jealously and enviously.


    She sent so many people, why didn''t she give them to her!


    She can think of, oneself before fly away of that star of every God was called away by Yan rob adult.


    However, how can she take her star to give away!


    After seeing another large number of people enter the passage of the gods, Xiao Xinnian looks up at the sky again.


    She can''t even see the stars. She can''t count them.


    Originally, she wanted to wait until the evening to count again. However, she had heard from her parents that there were only 12 Gods in all. The emperor of the moon, the lotus of the sky, and the Dragon Yufeng had all succeeded in holding the God card.


    Just now aunt Yan sent so many stars of all gods. There are not many left.


    If she gave it to others, she would count the stars in the sky, and how could she get the stars of the gods.


    Thinking of this, she summoned up her courage and went to Yan Jie again. In a very delicate and intimate voice, she said, "aunt Yan, can you change the test? I will really make good use of the star of the gods. "


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, but did not answer her a word.


    Standing on one side of the people are looking at this little girl with an incredible face.


    This little girl is how dare to Yan rob adult put forward such request, she really too self righteous, a mortal little girl just, she thinks she is who.


    It''s impossible for Yan Jie to give away the star of God.


    Just now, many people have found out that master Yan Jie didn''t even send the star to his mother, a little girl whose God has never started. How can he drive the star.


    "Aunt Yan, do you look down on me?" Xiao Xinnian is a little anxious.


    In fact, she hopes aunt Yan can like her, because she likes brother Chuyan!


    Ming Wu Yan slightly frowned, light way: "you are not worth my trouble, if you are not Rong Mi''s daughter, I will let people tell you to shut up."


    Her voice just fell, forgetting the West''s hand a block, directly separated Xiao Xinnian and Lord God''s distance.


    An invisible force pushed Xiao Xinnian away from the Lord.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at the distance. With a wave of her fingers, a set of tables and chairs appeared in front of her.


    She sat down, poured herself a cup of Lingxiang tea and drank it slowly.


    Standing on one side, the onlookers curiously looked at Yan Jie. They all guessed that Yan Jie was sitting here so leisurely. Would he wait for someone?


    Although everyone has all kinds of ideas in his heart, no one dares to speak out, and no one dares to say that he wants the star of God as big as Xiao Xinnian.


    About an hour later, Mengxi brought Mingya and Fuxin, along with their son mingximo.


    Seeing them coming, Mingwu Yan waved with a smile and poured tea for them in person.


    "I haven''t seen you for days. Sit down!"


    Fu Xin Let Mingya sit down first, and then he sat down.


    "Lord, do you want me to go to the card again? Can I give this mortal star to Mo''er? " As soon as Fu Xin got the star of the gods, he guessed the meaning of the LORD God, so as soon as he sat down, he said his request.


    Mingya also looked at Xiaoyan seriously and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyan, on the way here, I discussed with Fu Xin. We want to try the Lord heaven marriage. Mo''er goes to Zhushen card, don''t you think? It happens that his divine determination has also been cultivated to nine realms. "


    Mo''er is a gifted child. He has been practicing all these years, and he has no distractions.


    Mingwu Yan see they have arranged, and see Mingxi ink to see his eyes not humble, then nodded, "yes, you can enter the channel."


    "Well." Mingya drinks a cup of tea and then stands up.


    Fu Xin handed the star of all gods to mingximo''s hand, then patted him on the shoulder, "work hard!"


    Mingximo nodded, "I will. Take care, mom and dad. Lord Yan, I''ll go. "


    Mingxi Mo saluted and turned to enter the passage.


    The divine light on the bright mist Yan hand is light to order for a while, the body of bright brook Mo then fixed in the original place.


    Mingxi ink some puzzled, but did not make a sound.


    He knew that Yanke had her intention in doing so.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at Fu Xin and Ming Ya and said, "you enter the passage first."


    Mingya took a look at Xiaoyan, then nodded trustfully, and then said a word to her son.


    "Mo''er, come on!"With that, she and Fu Xin entered the corridor.


    Mingwu Yan took a look at Mingxi ink, did not solve the ban on him, but sat down at the table next to him and continued to drink tea without saying a word.


    As time went by, the people standing next to him could not understand the intention of Yan Jie, and no one dared to ask, so Mingxi Mo was standing like a bottle of statue.


    Two hours later, the passage which had been opened for a while before the holy land of Brahma was closed again. Those who had not entered and those who were watching outside were all booed.


    They all know that if the later people want to enter the holy land of Brahma, they have to be guided by another star of all gods.


    Another hour later, Mingxi Mo was still standing in the same position, motionless.


    After he stood for nearly four hours, mingximo finally asked, "master Yanjie, is there something wrong with me? Can''t I enter the holy land of Brahma?"


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at him, and his fingers moved, untiing the ban on him.


    "Sit down and play chess with me."


    Mingximo has some accidents. Yanke asked him to play chess with her?


    Why?


    He is a little flattered at the moment, which is not quite the same as the legendary Yan Jie.


    After playing chess, Ming Wu Yanbu asked, "do you know your life experience?"


    Mingxi Mo''s eyes light slightly sank, but soon the eyes were clear and firm again.


    "I''m just the son of my parents. I don''t care about the affairs of the previous generation. My parents love me very much and I cherish it very much. They have also told me that in fact, it was Princess man who protected my life. So, I''m determined to enter the hall of medicine spirit. "


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "do you want to be in the hall of medicine spirit?"


    Mingxi Mo nodded, "yes, although I don''t want to admit that my mother doesn''t like me to study medicine, but I can feel that I have a special talent for medicine since I was a child. I don''t want to deny that."


    Ming Wu Yan took a serious look at Mingxi ink, "then give me a pill on the spot! When it''s finished, go to the card of God. "

 Chapter 2588

    "What kind of pill do you want to make?" Mingxi Mo stood up and asked as he took out his stove.


    Mingwu Yan saw that he still had a red stove. Just looking at the color of the red stove, she could see that the child usually studied the skills of these pills.


    I didn''t expect that my son and daughter didn''t like the art of medicine, but mingximo loved it.


    "Watch it! Just do as you like. "


    "Yes." Mingxi Mo immediately went to one side to make pills.


    Xiao Xinnian stood aside and looked at the boy who suddenly appeared with a little envy. If he refined the pill, he could go to Zhushen card.


    Think of this, she did not give up and cried: "aunt Yan, can I also alchemy, refining you send me all God star."


    Ming Wu Yan frowned again, and she found that she underestimated Xiao Xinnian.


    After a moment''s meditation, she nodded, "if you are so persistent, I will give you another chance to make pills with him. If the pills you make are better than him, we will let him give you his star of gods. Mingximo, do you have any objection? "


    Mingxi Mo Chaoyan robbed adults looked over, and then took a look at the woman who wanted the star of God.


    "Good. I have no objection. "


    "Since there are no opinions, you can all start!"


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t look at them any more, but looked around.


    "If any of you want to play chess with me, you can come and play chess with me."


    The people around you look at me and I look at you, but no one really dares to go to play chess with Yanjie.


    Just when Mingwu Yan was disappointed, the voice of joy of yeyunsi came from behind her.


    "I''ll play chess with you."


    Mingwu Yan turns her head slightly, and when she sees that mengge, the elder martial brother, comes with yeyunsi, she can''t help laughing.


    Looking at the two people holding hands together, her heart suddenly clear.


    "Younger martial sister, we want to try the marriage channel." Mengge sat down beside the younger martial sister.


    Looking at the chess game on the table, he smiles and reaches for a piece.


    Ming Wuyan looked down at the pieces on the chessboard, and a smile flashed across his eyes. "With my elder martial brother''s chess, I''ll give you a star of all gods."


    With that, she flicked a star of all gods into the eyebrow of yeyunsi.


    Night cloud thought surprised of stare big eyes, "you really want to give me?"


    The stars of God are not ordinary things.


    Ming Wuyan nodded, "at the beginning, you gave me the most precious treasure in the world. Now you are in love with my elder martial brother. I should give you a star of all gods."


    Night cloud think embarrassed smile, so many years, mengge this stone heart is to give her Wu hot, she is not easy!


    "Little younger martial sister, I''ll go with Yunsi to the channel of the gods." Mengge looks at the younger martial sister in front of her, and her years of obsession has been put down.


    Now looking at her respected by the six circles, his heart is more proud and proud.


    His younger martial sister has always been the most beautiful and the best in his heart.


    Ming Wuyan smiles and shakes his head. "Elder martial brother, take the passage of Sansheng hall. Yeyunsi, take the passage of the holy land of Brahma."


    The night cloud thought neat stand up, "no problem, I feel I can definitely Lord day marriage success, in God card success."


    "I''m going to Sansheng hall, too." Mengge also stood up.


    Now that it has been decided, what should be done naturally needs to be done diligently.


    "Go! When you come back. " Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Looking at them in pairs, her heart is particularly happy.


    After mengge and yeyunsi leave, the night is deep, but mingwuyan still doesn''t leave.


    The onlookers around saw that Yanjie had not left yet, and no one had left.


    Although most of the people who are willing to enter the holy land of Brahma have gone, there is no shortage of people who come to see the excitement.


    We all want to know if Yanjie is still waiting for someone here.


    They also want to know who is the winner of the two men who have been refining for several hours.


    With the deepening of the night, xueyihan suddenly appeared in the holy land of Brahma.


    For a time, the onlookers quietly scattered a lot.


    Manwang''s breath is so cold that many people dare not get too close to him.


    Although Yanke is also unattainable, she is sitting here. At the moment, she looks more like the amiable God of Yaoling Temple than the decisive one who is in charge of life and death.


    "Why is one sitting here all the time?" Snow easy cold takes out a cape to put on for her, the eyeground is all distressed.


    Want to let chaos baby really idle down, no longer worry about the six realms, I''m afraid to wait until the end of the Qixi wedding ceremony, small Chu Yan back.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Ming Wu Yan looks with a smile, always worried about her cold, hungry, bad mood of the snow easy cold.Xue Yihan looks down at the chess on the table, reaches for a hand, and then touches her head.


    "This piece has been touched by three people, and now it has become a game of life and death. But there will always be a way to solve it. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, "I just hope that everything will be a good ending."


    "It''s going to be fine. It''s getting late. Do you want to go back and have a rest? "


    Mingwu Yan shook his head, "don''t go back, twelve stars of all gods, now there are two in my hand, so, I''m still waiting."


    She has to wait for two people, they come, where the star of God issued, she went back with snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan looks at the two people who are still alchemy, and then his eyes fall on chaos baby''s face.


    "There are also two stars of the gods. Who are you going to give them to?"


    "Guess what?" Ming Wu Yan looks at him with a smile.


    In fact, she just wanted to wait. She felt that people who were destined to come naturally.


    Snow easy cold but didn''t guess, just reached out to chaos baby some cold little hand into the palm.


    "Whoever it is, I''ll wait with you."


    "Well." Ming Wuyan moved the chessboard away, took out a pot that he didn''t usually have a chance to use, and then prepared some ingredients from the marriage space and began to cook hot pot.


    In fact, it''s a bit cold now.


    However, because of the Qixi wedding ceremony, she wants to ensure that the 12 stars of all gods are sent to the right people.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby is in the mood to eat hot pot here, he also helped her in the preparation.


    People waiting on one side envied manwang and princess manwang for their love and romance.


    Many people also began to take out some food and began to eat.


    For a time, all kinds of food fragrance were all around.


    When the hot pot was cooked and they began to eat, there were several more people walking in the dark.


    Their steps were heavy, and occasionally a woman''s sigh could be heard in the wind.


    If the clear fog Yan feels to have a look toward the rear, then put down the chopsticks on the hand.

 Chapter 2589

    Snow easy cold also looked at those people in the past, found that the people coming is snow if Shen and Luo Tianfan they, he did not have too many accidents.


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes fell on Yi Lange, who had the appearance of snake demon.


    See her again, her mood is particularly complex.


    When she saw Xue ruoshen and Luo Tianfan walking in front of her, and Luo Qing who was silent behind her, she felt helpless.


    "Yan''er!" Snow if sink first called his sister.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "sit down! You haven''t eaten yet! Come and eat together


    She added more bowls to everyone and prepared more ingredients.


    Luo Tianfan takes a look at Xiao Yan, and then looks at the silent man Wang.


    "Man Wang, you are here for you. Do you want to do me a favor?"


    Luo Tianfan hasn''t said what to help, but Xue Yihan has refused him.


    "I can''t help you. You have to find the answers yourself."


    Emperor Tianfan lowered his head and was in a very complicated mood.


    If the snow doesn''t make a sound, when Yan''er brings food to him, he eats quietly.


    Bright fog Yan but feel at this time of snow if heavy mind is very heavy, full of entanglement and uneasiness.


    At this time, Lange kept his head down, seemed to be at a loss and at a loss.


    Luo Qing also lowered her head. Although the food in front of her was delicious, she had no appetite.


    She hasn''t eaten well for a long time.


    These days, her home is not home, and no one cares about her.


    She has a bellyful of grievances and heartache, but can''t mention it to anyone.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so low, Ming Wu Yan whispered, "let''s have something to eat first! What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Luo Qing hesitated, but he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    At first, she didn''t have any taste, but when she ate, she felt her mind widened, her heart seemed to have been washed by some aura, and the heavy pressure was relieved immediately.


    She was surprised to see the princess in front of her. It turned out that her medicinal diet really had this special magic power.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at her, "if you like, eat more. When you were a kid, when you were growing up. "


    Luo Qing was dumb. In the eyes of Princess man, she and Xi''er were still children.


    People who are cared for and grow up naturally grow up slowly, as she used to.


    In the past, although she knew that her parents were not like manwang and princess manwang because they loved each other sincerely, they respected each other and loved her very much, and she was very happy.


    It''s just that all this has changed because of a snake demon.


    Sometimes she would wake up in a dream, and she didn''t know whether it was evil or cause and effect. If it was, it was the disaster of her parents.


    Now she looks at her mother whose face has changed and her heart is different from before. In fact, she feels very strange.


    A voice in her heart told her that her mother had died when she exchanged with the snake demon.


    She will never go home with herself again, but there are all kinds of desires in her heart.


    These days, she is also looking at his father how much effort and heart to find the mother.


    She thought, in the heart of parents, there is love after all, or, without love, it will be a little like.


    Otherwise, it''s possible to grow in love over time.


    Just as she was full of thoughts, elange, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m going to Zhushen card, and I''m going to Lord heaven''s wedding."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said, "I want to know who I really love in my heart. Langer, who used to be, is dead, but I want to be new


    In fact, her heart knows that she has always been in love with snow.


    But she and Luo Tianfan get along for a long time, and also have feelings.


    It''s just


    Xue ruoshen''s attitude made her sad.


    And now, she found that she was not worthy of luotianfan or snow.


    She is very tangled, after the things in the animal spirit space are solved, after the memory bottle in the Xuanwu tower is broken, her memory gradually recovers.


    However, it was because of the recovery of her memory that she suffered so much. For a time, she kept away from anyone and didn''t talk to anyone.


    This time, she was forced to come to the holy land of Brahma by her daughter Luo Qing. In fact, she felt very ashamed.


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep look at her, and then put a God''s heart in her palm.


    "It''s easy to go to zhushenpai. Have you thought about it if the Lord marries you?"


    Alan nodded. "I''ve been thinking about this all the way here. This time, I want to be true to my heart."


    In fact, Ming Wuyan understands Yi Lange, so she looks at Xue ruoshen and Luo Tianfan seriously."You two go through the marriage channel of Sansheng hall and accompany her to experience together. If no one of you has successfully married her, there will be a fairyland meeting in the three realms tomorrow, and then I will choose another one for her. "


    Luo listened to Princess man''s words and was a little excited for a moment.


    If Princess man wants to choose another marriage for her mother, then she is not without her mother.


    Just when she wanted to speak, Mingwu Yan stopped her.


    "No objection. Only the person concerned can understand the feelings. "Langer, can you accept my arrangement?"


    Langer thought for a while, then nodded, "OK. Whatever the outcome, I will accept it. "


    In fact, she is a little tired. Now she just wants to live for herself once.


    Luo Qing has grown up. Even if she doesn''t understand now, she will understand later.


    Xue ruoshen takes a look at Yi Lange and sighs.


    All this is his fault.


    Luo Tianfan''s mood is a little complicated. He takes a look at Xiao Yan, but he doesn''t say anything. He just eats quietly.


    He will do what Xiao Yan says.


    After eating enough, Yi Lange just said hello to Xiao Yan, then walked into the channel without saying a word, and didn''t look at Xue ruoshen and Luo Tianfan.


    Ming Wu Yan sees that Yi Lan Ge is gone, so he urges Xue ruoshen and Luo Tianfan to take a look, "go to Sansheng hall, too! Shall I send someone to take you


    Luo Tianfan was stunned for a moment and shook his head, "no, I''ll go right away."


    Snow if sink also stood up, after Luo Tianfan left, he also left.


    After quieting down all around, mingwuyan took out another star of all gods and gave it to Luoqing, "I know your God has already arrived at Jiujing. Go and accompany your mother!"


    Luo tilted Leng for a while, immediately took over the star of all gods.


    "Thank you, aunt Yan. I''ll go first."


    Words fall, Luo Qing immediately ran into the channel where God.


    In fact, she wanted to accompany her mother from the beginning, but she was afraid that Princess manwang would not let her in, which affected her parents and uncle ruoshen.

 Chapter 2590

    After Luo leans away, the bright mist Yan gently pulls a snow easy cold hand, "don''t you really know the true marriage of Yi Lange?"


    Snow easy cold touch her head, "her lifetime marriage is not done."


    Mingwu Yan looked at Xue Yihan in surprise, "do you mean that her marriage with Luo Tianfan has come to an end?"


    "On Tanabata, you will know the answer. There''s the last heart of all gods. Do you want to give it to anyone? "


    Ming Wuyan is about to speak, while Xiao Xinnian, who has been refining pills for a long time, suddenly shakes his hand. He only hears a loud bang, and her stove bursts open.


    Knowing that he had failed, Xiao Xinnian burst into tears.


    She lost!


    Today, she has been refining this pill for a long time, but she can''t finish it. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    But when she saw that Mingxi Mo beside her had been indifferent, she forbeared, did not dare to say anything, and did not complain, for fear that Yanjie despised her and would not give her the star of God.


    However, now that she heard that there was only one star left, she was not calm at all.


    She felt that she was going to lose the qualification of the card, she was afraid!


    Ming Wu Yan took a look at her, and then looked at Ming Xi Mo, who had been calm and introverted.


    "How''s the pill going?"


    Mingxi ink some embarrassed way: "has not succeeded, now is just condensate, I need a little more time."


    "No, show me the pills."


    Mingwu Yan fingers micro movement, Mingxi ink hand of Dan stove has arrived in front of her.


    Mingwu Yan looked down at the red stove. When she found that the liquid made by Mingxi ink was pure and transparent, her lips were slightly raised and her face was stained with a smile.


    "Well, it''s both qualitative and psychological. The star of the gods will work well in your hands. You go to the horoscope


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Yan. " Mingxi Mo bowed, saluted, and immediately stepped into the mysterious passage of all gods.


    Xiao Xinnian saw that mingximo had gone, and she was not calm any more.


    How to do, really only the last star of all gods, she immediately had no hope.


    "Aunt Yan, I..." Xiao Xinnian wants to fight for it for the last time.


    However, before she finished her words, she saw aunt Yan wave her hand and put away the tables and chairs. It seemed that she was going to leave. She was flustered.


    Mingwu Yan gave the last star of all gods to the forgetful West, "the last heart of all gods is sent to yinhonghong."


    Forget West tiny Leng, "Lord God, really want to give her?"


    Demon Honghong is the spirit monster in the spirit space, a lovely monster


    Ming Wu Yan said with a smile, "the spirit of all gods can remove the spirit of monsters from her body. This spirit of all gods is her creation."


    In fact, yaohonghong has helped them a lot in the spirit space. Even forgetting Xi can be saved, which has something to do with her guardianship.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Forget West excited jump, immediately ran away.


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky, and then his eyes fell on the star ring in his hand.


    The Twelve Gods are about to highlight the gods passage. Everyone who enters the gods passage and Sansheng hall passage will start a new journey and usher in new opportunities.


    Only hope that they can pass the test!


    "Let''s go back!" Bright fog Yan went to snow easy cold side, took his hand.


    Xue Yihan picked up chaos baby and quickly left the holy land of Brahma


    Xiao Xinnian, who failed to get the star of the gods, was angry and sad. Finally, she thought of a way to find a man, even if it was the Lord''s marriage, she would enter the channel of the God card.


    With her careful search, she found a partner who wanted to practice with her. They entered the mysterious passage together


    The sky just dawned, the sky Tongyu lotus and dragon Yufeng also entered the channel of mortal star because of the call of mortal star.


    When all the Twelve Gods entered the passage of the gods, the passage of the holy land of Brahma was unexpectedly closed.


    Then, the sky marriage channel on the side of Sansheng hall began to shine, as if urging people who want to join the Qixi wedding ceremony.


    Three days later, the marriage passage of Sansheng hall was closed early. For a moment, the whole six circles were in an uproar.


    Those who miss the Tanabata feast are left untouched.


    Ming Wuyan, who returns to Yaoling hall, also finds one thing at this time. After the two passages are closed, she is forbidden by heaven and earth.


    She found that she couldn''t enter the ancient spirit space, the marriage space, the star ring, and the spiritual power. If she didn''t eat, she would be hungry. If she didn''t sleep, she would be sleepy. If she didn''t sleep in the morning, she would stay up and blow. She even caught a cold for the first time.


    She seemed to return to the original moment, weak not light wind.


    However, because of the heaven and earth ban, she also felt that the time of heaven and earth ban was not long, and it would be over on the Chinese Valentine''s day. Therefore, she followed Xue Yihan back to the wild moon with peace of mind.Xue Yihan doesn''t worry too much when he knows that chaos baby is forbidden. Instead, he feels that it''s a rare holiday for chaos baby.


    The next time, they seem to return to the days when they were together with chaos baby. She likes to lie on the big bed of Haoyue palace and roll around. He likes to hold her, kiss her from time to time, and occasionally bask in the sun on the grass and take a walk.


    When he has something to do, he will take her with him. She sits on the ice chair in Kowloon, reads and sleeps, while he talks with people.


    There was no one to disturb them in the temple of the three realms, so the life was very quiet and comfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, two months later, it seemed that all things in the temple of the three realms were revived and began to be lively.


    In the morning of Tanabata, mingwuyan just woke up and unexpectedly found that the star ring in her hand was shining. She immediately pulled xueyihan up.


    "My power is restored! The ban is gone. "


    Snow easy cold bowed to kiss her small face, said with a smile: "today is Tanabata, it is time to recover. Do you want me to accompany you to the temple of God robbery? "


    Ming Wu Yan looked up at the sky outside, then nodded with a smile.


    "It''s a lovely day. It''s bound to bode well, isn''t it?"


    "Well. Everything you say is right. " Xue Yihan stands up with a smile and combs his long hair for chaos baby.


    Whatever she likes.


    Make up good, bright fog Yan also arranged clothes for snow easy cold, "we go to God rob Temple together."


    "Good." Snow easy cold took chaos baby''s hand, two people went to the God to rob Temple together.


    When they arrived at the temple, there were many people standing outside the temple. The main gods of the three realms, the disciples of the main temples, and the slightly prestigious people in the three realms all gathered in the temple and waited in the Sansheng hall.


    Others, many of them, are waiting outside the space-time Star River and Brahma saint.


    When master Yan Jie and manwang arrived at the temple of divine robbery hand in hand, the bell of divine robbery came from the sky

 Chapter 2591

    Hearing the bell, everyone held their breath and did not dare to make any more noise.


    At this time, the door of Shenjie hall opened, and Yanjie and manwang walked into Shenjie hall under the gaze of the people.


    The main gods of the three realms all entered the temple orderly.


    Others have a tacit understanding to guard the outside of the temple, hoping that Yan can let them have a look at what happened in the temple.


    After all, everyone really wants to know what the result of today''s Qixi Festival will be and what will happen.


    In fact, not only are they worried, but Ming Wuyan is also worried.


    In the past two months, because she was forbidden, she knew nothing about what happened in the main marriage channel of Sansheng temple and the divinity card channel on the other side of the holy land of Brahma.


    In fact, not only she, she knew that even the star God staff of the Star Kingdom God division was dormant.


    In other words, the fate of a person who has entered the two channels can not be determined by others or her.


    When she sat on the throne of God, the star ring in her hand lit up a dazzling light again. Then, two images appeared on the shadow wall of the God robbery hall.


    When seeing the two figures, Mingwu Yan stood up excitedly.


    That''s her parents!


    My parents are falling from the air. They are holding hands together. Mingwuyan sees her mother crying while her father is smiling


    Seeing such a picture, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere above the hall was very dull, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Because no one expected to see such a picture.


    Snow easy cold to chaos baby''s side, gently touched her head, no words.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t dare to see it, but the picture was so clear that she still had to see it.


    The picture of parents falling is the galaxy of time and space!


    In other words, Dad''s star is falling


    She looked up at the star ring again.


    When she found that Dad''s God star had fallen from the upper God Star area to the middle God Star area, and then continued to fall into the lower God Star area, her heart became particularly heavy.


    The main gods of Shenjie hall all looked at Yanjie adults on the throne with some worries, and some worried that she could not accept the result.


    Just when everyone thought that the moon emperor might crash, his God Star stopped in the last God Star area, and the two people in the picture also stopped.


    Then, there is a divine light on fengruoqin''s body, and a heavenly wedding mark appears in the eyebrows of her and mingyuehuang. Then, a divine bell rings, and fengruoqin''s divine light condenses the real divine star, and the shining star appears in the middle of the last star river side by side with mingyuehuang''s divine star.


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes widened in surprise. Dad


    Just thinking about it, a familiar voice seems to have come into the hall of divine robbery from the Milky way of time and space


    "Qin''er, I said that we will always be together. I am willing to share with you whether it is the star, the throne or the life, and I will never be separated from you all my life. "


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, her eyes were red.


    It turned out that father''s God declined because of his mother.


    The man who robbed the hall was startled at first, but soon clapped his hands.


    At least, the moon emperor did not die, the God Star did not crash, and Yan Rob''s parents and Lord heaven marriage success, this is really a gratifying thing.


    Soon, the figures of mingyuehuang and fengruoqin disappear from the picture. A divine light takes them away from the sky, and then they appear in Sansheng Hall


    Ming Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief, this is the father''s choice, so, with his mother, the decline of the throne is nothing, at least his heart is happy, this is enough.


    After everyone breathed a breath, two more images appeared on the Yingling wall of Shenjie hall.


    This time, the people who appeared were Kong tongyulian and yisang. They had no suspense about the success of the Lord heaven marriage, and they were both gods.


    Then long Yufeng appears. What Ming Wuyan didn''t expect is that long Yufeng successfully married heaven. Besides, his partner also surprised her. It was Bai Hongyu that she brought back because of a piece of natural seeds.


    What''s more, longyufeng''s God star has moved from the middle God Star area to the upper God Star area, which is a qualitative leap.


    Looking at the rising star position of dragon Yufeng, Ming Wuyan began to look forward to dragon sweet and non spin.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Feixuan and Longtian''s figure had appeared on the Yingling wall of Shenjie hall.


    What surprised her a little was that the non rotating God star rose to the God Star almost in an instant, but long Tian''s God star was climbing slowly.


    Just when she didn''t understand, snow easy cold comfortable said a word.


    "Feixuan has experienced so much, Shenxing is just reset, he has not made much progress."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head lightly. Her life had gone through ups and downs several times, and even Shenxing had problems several times.He was originally on the throne of God, and now it''s normal for God Star to climb fast.


    Long Tian''s God Star finally only settled in the lower God Star area. However, the God Star between the two people also appeared the power of fetters. A moment later, the God stars of the two people were printed with the mark of marriage.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan can''t help laughing. Long Tian can be regarded as keeping flowers blooming and seeing the moon.


    After their influence disappeared, there was a moment of silence in the hall of Shenjie.


    At this time, Ming Wuyan also understood that the people who had the stars of all gods appeared on the Yingling wall of Shenjie hall.


    Sure enough, those who reappeared became elder martial brothers queya and tengling.


    Their divine stars are almost climbing at the same time. They are very consistent, and their mentality is almost the same.


    So, at the end of the day, their heavenly marriage imprint and God''s sign appear simultaneously.


    Although, two people''s God Star fixed frame in the middle God Star area, two people looked at each other a smile.


    "Elder martial brother tengling, we have really succeeded!" Queya smiles sweetly and happily.


    Teng Ling reached out and hugged her, "efforts will always yield."


    With that, they were taken away from time and space by the light of God''s robbery.


    The people who robbed the hall were also shocked by the synchronization of the two gods.


    "That''s what a companion is! The degree of tacit understanding is really beyond people''s expectation


    "No, it''s just the middle divine Star area, but it''s hard to guarantee that they will be able to stay in the divine card again next time and be in the position of God."


    "However, do you find that the two gods are in the same position? Apart from the fact that they are in the same heart, there is another reason that they both have gods in their hands."


    "In any case, it''s an enviable couple."


    Listen to everyone''s discussion, Ming Wu Yan just smile.


    Elder martial sister queya and elder martial brother tengling have been supporting each other all the way. She is not surprised that they can stay in the God card and marry in heaven.


    As they say, people who work hard will always get something.

 Chapter 2592

    Now she is more worried about Xiao Qi and Rong MI. They have been stumbling along the way. I don''t know if they can also gain from this test.


    She quietly looked at the shadow wall of the God robbery hall, waiting for the next picture.


    At this moment, the picture on the Yingling wall flashed, Xiao Qi''s face appeared and faded.


    Ming Wu Yan frowned slightly. She looked down at the star ring on her hand.


    It''s reasonable to say that after so many years of experience, Xiao Qi''s strength is also good. How can Shenxing not even reach the last Shenxing district.


    The other gods above the main hall are also surprised. It is reasonable to say that no matter how hard it is for those who have the star of all gods, there will not be the last God Star area.


    Just when people don''t understand, Ming Wuyan is surprised to find that Xiao Xinnian''s God Star actually starts to climb from the last God Star area.


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    Xiao Xinnian, that little girl, is really not simple. She hasn''t even started the formal cultivation of shenjue, and she''s in zhushenpai?


    Xiao Qi and Rong Mi don''t know what they think.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby mood some ups and downs, he gently touched her head, "don''t worry, people always have such and such disasters. Xiao Qi''s misfortune has always been with him. "


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, parents raised their children, it is not owed them.


    Xiao Xinnian''s desire for profit is too strong. He is reckless in his work. Such a person must have no good end.


    At this time, the main gods on the main hall also found an abnormal God Star climbing, whispering one after another.


    "Eh, the situation of the rising of the divine star is not normal, and there is something wrong with the heart of all gods."


    "Yes! You see, this little girl''s God star has the power of mandatory support, which is the God Star power of her parents. How could that be


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be sent by heaven!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a forbidden thunder suddenly appeared above the Milky way of time and space. A forbidden thunder happened to hit Xiao Xinnian


    Xiao Xinnian''s God Star immediately fell from the time and space galaxy, and then the time and space galaxy was in darkness.


    Bright fog Yan''s heart also pulled up.


    Such a heaven and earth forbid thunder to go on, Xiao Xinnian is afraid to have no chance to live again.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Qi''s God Star climbed up again. Although he just stopped in the last God Star area, at least the God card succeeded.


    Mingwuyan carefully stares at Xiao Qi on the Yingling wall. When she finds that there is no marriage mark on him, she sighs again.


    The last picture that Ming Wuyan saw was Xiao Qi holding the tearful Rong MI and comforting her softly: "honey, we''ve tried our best. This is nianer''s life, and it''s also our life


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t teach you well as a mother." Rong MI was full of remorse and remorse.


    The bright fog Yan also has some helpless, such ending also is she did not think of.


    Xiao Xinnian clearly shouldn''t have entered the channel of all gods in the holy land of Brahma, and she didn''t let her in.


    Perhaps, as Xue Yihan said, the calamities of Xiao Qi and Rong MI are always around and can''t be avoided.


    Think of this, she can''t help but start to worry about little Chu Yan, that child talent is clever, but, feeling close sad!


    I don''t know if today''s Tanabata Festival can help him in the end.


    When she lost her mind, a new picture appeared on the Yingling wall of the temple.


    This time, Mingya, Fuxin and mingximo appeared at the same time. Among them, mingximo''s divine star was the strongest. However, he used his own divine star to protect Fuxin and his mother''s divine star.


    Finally, three people''s God Star miraculously close to appear in the last God Star area, position in the moon emperor and wind if Qin God star next.


    The main gods of the three realms saw this scene and were all surprised.


    "You see, the woman in the middle of these three divine stars is not determined, but she is bathed in divine filial piety. It''s nice to have such a son!"


    "Yes! This child''s strength should be able to rank in the God area. In order to protect his mother, he did not hesitate to add his own divine power to his mother. This is really a filial son of the utmost feeling and nature! "


    "Not only that! Both of them are protecting the star in the middle Do you see the sign of marriage between the two gods. I haven''t seen such a picture for many years. I''m so moved! "


    In fact, Mingwu Yan is also a little unexpected, but at the same time, she is more surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that Mingya''s divine star can not appear in the galaxy of time and space. However, because of the success of the heavenly marriage, the fetters of the heavenly marriage and the power of mingximo''s divine star, she has made an exception to have her own divine star although she has never reached the nine realms.


    Seeing this, she felt warm and happy.


    Nothing is more enviable than a family going forward with one heart and one mind.After the pictures of Fu Xin and Ming Ya''s family disappeared, the atmosphere of the whole hall was especially good.


    Although they are only the practitioners of the stars of gods, they also feel a lot when they watch them go from ordinary life to the stars of time and space.


    After that, the shadow and spirit walls of the main hall were quiet for a long time, and no pictures were received.


    About a quarter of an hour later, yeyunsi appears in the picture.


    Bright mist Yan''s eyes were attracted all of a sudden.


    Night cloud think of God star light is very strong, strong to let bright fog Yan instantly think of the original treasure.


    Her God Star all the way from the last God star began to climb up, not long after, her God star appeared in mengge God star next to.


    Then, their divine stars soared up from the middle divine Star area to the upper divine Star area.


    When they looked at each other and laughed, a marriage imprint appeared on their heads and finally disappeared into their bodies.


    See here, bright fog Yan''s eyes also appeared a smile.


    Ye Yunsi is really a straightforward and persistent girl. This time, she finally gets happiness as she wishes.


    She believes that the elder martial brother will treat her well and they will be happy!


    After the picture of night cloud thinking and mengge disappeared, a touch of worry flashed in Mingwu Yan''s heart.


    All in all, of the 12 Gods, only Yi Lange, Luo Qing and Yao Honghong did not appear.


    Among them, she is more worried about the American Lange.


    However, no matter how worried, what should have happened must have happened.


    When Luo Qing''s face appeared on the wall of the shadow spirit of the God robbery hall, Ming Wu Yan couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Snow easy cold hand gently shake, take out a small soft pillow from the marriage space, put on the chaos baby''s waist, let her rely on more comfortable.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Bright fog Yan side head saw snow easy cold one eye, in the eye flash a silk smile.


    "I''m not nervous!"

 Chapter 2593

    Because of the dialogue between the two people, the atmosphere of the God''s throne above the main hall of God''s robbery was much more relaxed.


    In the past, every time I saw Yanjie in the hall of Shenjie, who was not too scared to speak? He had many worries and was afraid of saying something wrong.


    This time, they really saw Yan Jie''s smile, so everyone was grateful to man Wang at this time.


    Although manwang was cold, at least, because of him, there was a smile on his face.


    Ming Wu Yan didn''t pay attention to what others thought of her and Xue Yi Han. Her attention was on Luo Qing.


    Luoqing''s God Star soared very fast, and soon appeared in the upper God Star area of space-time galaxy.


    Originally, Ming Wuyan thought that the God Star of Lange would appear at this time, but Luo Qing''s body was unexpectedly imprinted with a touch of marriage.


    The bright fog Yan hasn''t reacted yet, see a god star that matches with it appear beside the God Star of Luo Qing.


    Mingwu Yan is surprised to see that the person who appears beside Luoqing is Beiyuan, the dark god envoy of Yaoling hall.


    "These two men know each other?"


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby''s surprised expression. He moves a chair to sit beside her and says with a smile: "I knew that the marriage between Yi Lange and Luo Tianfan''s daughter was by your side in the early morning. After Beiyuan was sent to Wufang college, Luo Qing would often visit Qinxian Princess and Hanyang in northern desert. They have known each other for a long time."


    Looking at the two people''s God star positions are located in the upper God Star area in the upper, bright fog Yan was relieved.


    In fact, Beiyuan''s father used to be the God envoy who robbed the temple. This boy has excellent talent and good disposition. That''s why she entrusted him with the position of dark god envoy in the hall of medicine.


    But he didn''t expect that he had already had a deep feeling for Luo Qing.


    With an accident, mingwuyan calms down when she sees that the demon''s red spirit is removed and her marriage to the God Star master of forgetting the west is successful.


    The marriage of these two people comes from the realm of animal spirit space. Although the time is not long, they have special ties and feelings.


    On the shadow stone of the temple of God robbery, demon Honghong looks at forgetting Xi shyly, "why do we have a successful marriage, you..."


    She entered the channel of all gods in the holy land of Brahma just to get rid of her demonic nature and want to be an ordinary person.


    She likes the three realms, the people in the temples of the three realms, and the people around Princess man.


    Therefore, she will be so persistent to take the forget the West sent the star of all gods.


    Forgetting Xi looked at her seriously, "outside Huayu City, on the bottom of the desolate sea, I actually know how you protect my body. Maybe you don''t believe that when my body and soul are out of the body, my spirit follows you at the beginning, but because the spirit has been away from the body for too long, it can''t return to its original position. My spirit is very weak and often sleeps Every time I see that you are so sleepy that I pinch myself so that I can''t fall asleep, I feel very sad At that time, I told myself that I would treat you well in the future... "


    Demon red was a little surprised, "we couldn''t find your spirit at the beginning. In fact, it was because your spirit fell asleep. Did you follow me?"


    Demon red red some don''t understand, early know forget the spirit of the West has been following her, she also spend so much effort to find him.


    Not only is she looking for it, but they are looking for it. The Lord of the forgotten city and the forgotten East are almost exhausted.


    Now suddenly hearing such an answer, she was a little depressed and angry.


    Forget West smile pat her head, "in fact, I don''t know why my spirit will follow you, but feel you have my spirit like and sentimental atmosphere."


    Perhaps, just because of the special spirit of demon Honghong, his spirit will not be found!


    In a word, it''s strange that this great emotion is fate!


    It was not until Yao Honghong left the spirit space that his spirit was forced to separate and began to float around the spirit space


    Now that these things are over, he just wants to take care of her as much as he can.


    When Yan Jie said he wanted to send the demon red star, he almost jumped up, because he was so happy.


    You know, at the beginning, he buried this feeling in his heart. After all, yaohonghong is not human. If you want to be together, you have to be forbidden by heaven and earth.


    So, he just wants to be nice to her and care about her.


    But now he has a chance to be fair to her. He really thinks God is too kind to him.


    Just when Ming Wuyan was happy for them, a forbidden thunder suddenly appeared above the space-time Star River, and the "boom" was directly on their heads.


    Forgetting the West didn''t dodge, but his God star fell down from the God Star Group of the God robbing temple.


    The demon red is scared a big jump, hurriedly pushed to forget the West.


    It turns out that when they are together, will they still be banned and punished?


    The main deities standing on the main hall of Shenjie also looked at each other.


    This has already had the mark of heavenly marriage. If the thunder is forbidden in heaven and earth again, it may not be a test, but a real punishment.Sure enough, the God Star of forgetting the West dropped one level and appeared in the middle God Star area, while the God Star of demon red red appeared in the last God Star area.


    Ming Wuyan sighed. Most of the gods today are in the last God Star area. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the training time is too short.


    However, Yao Honghong is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. When her divine star is about to be fixed, she transfers all her divine star power to forgetting the West


    In this way, the God Star of forgetting the west is pushed back to the God robbing Temple God Star Group in the upper God area, while the God Star of demon red is attached to the last God Star area.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was startled. Just when she was sad, she found that a symbol of divine robbery appeared in her starlight ring.


    The voice of heaven and earth told her that it was up to her to decide whether the demon Red God Star would go or stay.


    she took a look at the shadow of Lingshi''s red and red, and then fingers gently stroked the starlight ring, almost fell into the secret of the Obsidian mysterious red and red by a god of robbery, and sent back to the last God Star Group again.


    This scene let from the people see soul stirring, have discussed.


    "It''s really not easy. Although she''s a demon soul, she has a great sense of righteousness and affection. Besides the demon nature, she''s also a rare woman with real temperament..."


    "No, it''s true that all beings are sentimental."


    Ming Wuyan listened to everyone''s feelings, and there were many feelings in her heart.


    A moment after the picture of forgetting the West and demon red disappeared, a huge spirit snake appeared on the shadow spirit stone. Seeing this snake, everyone was surprised and widened their eyes, and their faces were incredible.


    How can there be snakes on the way to the God card?


    Is it going to be demonized?

 Chapter 2594

    Bright fog Yan''s vision also saw to come over, in the heart is full of worry.


    Although she exchanged her body with the snake demon, she was not a snake.


    But what''s the matter now


    Two months of forbidden spirit made her confused, and she could only watch as a spectator.


    After the giant spirit snake swam around the star river of time and space, seven forbidden thunder appeared in the sky. The light of forbidden thunder flashed, and the spirit snake was split into four parts.


    However, the human form and soul separated from the snake body gradually condensed into entity. With the fusion of forbidden thunder light and the star of gods, the appearance of Yi Lange with snake demon face returned to its original appearance.


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart was also nervous at this time.


    The sky marriage sign hasn''t appeared yet!


    Her star has not yet been listed in the galaxy of time and space.


    Little by little, elange seems to be confused. She has been looking at her hand for a long time without any response.


    At this time, lotianfan appeared. He gave his power of God Star to Yi Lange, and also gave a power to the snow that appeared later.


    Luo Tianfan knew that the relationship between him and Yi Lange was not love, but long-term companionship.


    After having Qing''er, they have more family affection.


    All along, they both know what they want.


    In a way, he''s like Craig.


    From the beginning to the end, the people Langer loved were as heavy as snow.


    In these days of her disappearance, he thought carefully that as long as he found her, as long as she was good, he would give her freedom, regardless of the opinions of outsiders.


    He let her pursue her own love.


    Xue ruoshen takes a deep breath after seeing that Luo Tianfan has given all his power to Yi Lange. He also gives his power to Yi Lange.


    That''s what he owes her.


    After reaction, she refused to ask for their divine power, but she couldn''t earn it.


    One is the man he fell in love with at first sight, and the other is Qing er''s father. No matter who she is, she doesn''t want them to make any sacrifice for her.


    In fact, until now, she suddenly thought that if she died, no one would have to be embarrassed.


    This idea was not in her mind for a day or two.


    After her body received two powerful forces, she suddenly laughed.


    There was some relief in her smile, and then she opened her hand and scattered her spirit and aura.


    She doesn''t want them to apologize, she just wants to live a new life.


    Maybe, dead, is the best alive.


    Sitting on the throne of God, Ming Wu Yan suddenly stood up and looked at LAN Ge in the shadow stone.


    The light of despair just flashed in her eyes. She didn''t want to live.


    Just when she wanted to warn her with divine sense, Xue Yihan touched her head to calm her mood.


    "Heart knot must be solved by heart."


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath and did not look at the shadow stone. Instead, he held his head in his hand and looked at the table.


    Well, she''s not the main god of Sansheng temple. It''s not very good if she even wants to interfere with the marriage between God and star.


    At this time, Xue ruoshen suddenly came forward and hugged Lange, who wanted to die with all his heart.


    "Don''t do that. Live well. As long as you live well, I will always be with you. "


    "I Langer weak smile:" is it? Always with me? Really? Would you feel embarrassed? "


    Snow if sink head to touch her forehead, serious say: "not embarrassed. I mean it


    Langer still didn''t believe, "do you like me? Or have you ever liked me? "


    She has always loved him! After so many years, her heart died, but she revived like a dead tree when she saw him. However, every time he answered, he would kill her again


    But that''s it. She knew that she still liked him, a man who had never been as heartless as wood.


    Before, it was said that manwang was the most heartless and cold-blooded man in the world. However, when he looked at Xiaoyan, manwang was extremely gentle and affectionate.


    So, in the final analysis, this is her wishful thinking like, this man does not love her.


    She doesn''t want to stick to it now.


    Snow if sink see Yi Lange''s eyes is still a dead gray, he took a deep breath to hold her some.


    "I like you, from the beginning. But I can''t like you, you know? "


    Langer was puzzled. "Why?"


    She didn''t understand. He said he liked himself at the beginning, but how could he not!


    From the beginning, she was actively chasing him, and no one ever stopped him from liking her. Why did he say that he couldn''t like her!He''s still making excuses.


    Now say like her, just guilty, don''t want her to die!


    Think of this, her eyes again appeared some gray color.


    Xue ruoshen suddenly lowers her head and kisses Yi Lange''s lips


    The starlight on the side of the time and space Galaxy suddenly flashed up, and their faces seemed to be covered with starlight and became indistinct.


    All the people above the hall of God robbery lowered their heads. No one thought that such a scene would appear.


    And bright fog Yan is low head, serious thinking snow if sink words.


    She has asked Xue ruoshen more than once whether she likes Yi Lange, and every time his answer is so firm and resolute.


    Don''t like, no feelings


    It''s hard to see what she has been ignoring, what snow is hiding.


    Just when she felt that she urgently needed an answer, Xue ruoshen spoke again.


    "Many years ago, I personally opened the prophecy box of fate that xuantianzun put in the forbidden room of Yutian college. I know that I can''t love people in my life. If I get close to the person I like, I will feel uncomfortable. My heart is like a knife. Therefore, no matter how much you like me, I can only treat it as if I don''t know. Because my soul has been cursed from generation to generation. If that person does not forgive me, the prohibition on my soul will never be eliminated... "


    Yi Lange was stunned. Is what Xue ruoshen said true?


    The bright mist Yan on this side of the temple of God robbery was also startled.


    If snow is heavy, is there a curse on your body? Why she didn''t know.


    Remember, she once gave him a pulse, how could she not find it?


    "Who is it? Who is the one who curses you? " He asked quickly.


    Standing not far away, Luo Tianfan also looks at the snow with a puzzled face.


    He always thought that Xue ruoshen had some difficulties, so he was so heartless to Yi Lange. However, he never thought that Xue ruoshen had such difficulties.


    Xue ruoshen hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. I only know that only when the Sansheng wishing stone is opened and the gate of heaven and earth is opened, can I know."

 Chapter 2595

    In the hall of divine robbery, when mingwuyan heard the words of snow, she fell into deep thinking again.


    She hosted the Qixi wedding ceremony, and her purpose was to open the Sansheng wishing stone. However, she did not expect that the secret of Xue ruoshen had something to do with opening the Sansheng wishing stone.


    Looking at the picture in Yingling stone, Mingwu Yan is a little distracted.


    Yi Lange was pacified by Xue ruoshen''s confession and confession. Her eyes began to shine and her face began to smile.


    Xue ruoshen looks at Yi Lange, her eyes gradually smile, but she also begins to have some painful look.


    Just then, the snowy star began to fall, and Craig followed him.


    All of a sudden, both of them are endowed with the power of the God star, which leads to the rising of the God star position of Luo Tianfan


    Finally, he broke through the highest position of the upper God Star area and entered the secret galaxy.


    God robbed the main gods on the hall to see this scene have not calm.


    In the past, most of the people who came out of the God passage were the last God star. This time, after experiencing all kinds of changes, another god star came out and entered the secret galaxy. What a miracle!


    On the contrary, when we look at the Shenxing of xueruoshen and yilange, their Shenxing falls directly into the secret place of obsidian.


    It is clear that the snow is already on the God''s throne. The sunken God star has been erased from the time and space galaxy and moved away from the time and space galaxy.


    For such a change, is also the fog Yan did not think of.


    When all the Twelve Gods'' stars have their substance, the river of time and space lights up again, and the holy place of Brahma, which has been sealed for two months, begins to shine. For example, the holy place of Brahma at night begins to turn into day.


    Ming Wu Yan is still holding chin, head down, some inexplicable blocked in the heart.


    It is clear that all the supporters of the God Star have had relatively good training results, but her heart has raised a wave of uneasiness.


    After the hall was quiet for a while, a dazzling tricolor light appeared in the sky of Sansheng hall.


    After the main god of Sansheng hall sensed it, his hand flashed, and a picture appeared on the Yingling stone in the hall of Shenjie.


    In front of Sansheng stone, there are men and women standing hand in hand, either happy, nervous, excited or uneasy.


    Everyone is thinking at the moment, whether they can be successful or not.


    The main gods in the hall are also very nervous.


    Even Ming Wu Yan was nervous at this time.


    The main god of Sansheng Temple looked at the many men and women who were in love. After a moment''s silence, he said: "Lord Yan, among these people, there must be more than ninety-nine pairs of lovers who have successfully married in order to open the Sansheng wish stone, otherwise..."


    He didn''t go on with the following words, but the meaning was very clear.


    If Ming Wu Yan thinks about it, he says, "the wedding ceremony on the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year is attended by a large number of people. If there are no ninety-nine couples who have been married successfully, then it''s fate."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment and then said, "is the person who successfully married God in the star of all gods among the 99 couples who have lovers?"


    The main god of Sansheng Temple nodded, "the successful marriage of the star Lord of all gods can be used as the key to the Sansheng wishing stone, and help the lovers by the Sansheng stone get married more smoothly. These days I have calculated carefully, they are not counted as ninety-nine pairs of lovers."


    For such an answer, he also has some helplessness.


    "Well, let''s see how many people in our six realms can have lovers and get married."


    "Yes." The main god of Sansheng Temple retreated to one side and officially opened today''s Tanabata Festival by using his seal of Sansheng temple and combining with the divine light of robbing the temple.


    A dazzling tricolor light overflowed from the temple, and then it turned into tricolor clouds, and the sky of the three realms was dyed into three colors.


    The three color clouds above Sansheng hall and Shenjie hall are the most colorful.


    The whole air filled with a faint fragrance, very warm.


    At the beginning, the taste was very light, only floating in the range of the temples of the three realms, but gradually, the fragrance began to diffuse around


    Ming Wuyan also smelled the fragrance when she sat on the throne. She took a deep breath several times and closed her eyes slightly.


    It smells good. It''s good to be alive. It''s good to have a loved one around.


    She opened her eyes and looked up at the snow around her.


    How lucky she is. Since the day when she met Xue Yihan, she had him by her side all the time.


    He is good to her and dotes on her, which makes her feel most attached and happy.


    Snow easy cold at this time is also looking at the side of chaos baby, fingers gently touch her soft long hair.


    How lucky he was to meet chaos baby.


    Predestined Sansheng is of course joyful, and what he wants is forever and forever.Wu Xiu God looked at the mutual view between Yan Jie and Man Wang, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    If the Lord heaven marriage, Lord three lives, who can compare to the deep love between the two people.


    Manwang is intelligent, powerful and dark, but he is also gentle and affectionate. He knows what he wants more than anyone else.


    If it were not for this, he and Yanke could not have come to the present.


    This life, he does not accept who, but, in front of these two people actually let him be convinced from the heart.


    "Here we go!" After the LORD God of the temple screamed, he saw that the side of Sansheng stone had been covered with colorful fog. Some men and women had come forward to accept the baptism of the seal of heavenly marriage.


    The first to step forward are xiaoxuexi and Fuli.


    Bright fog Yan''s eyes also instantly attracted.


    Fuli and xiaoxuexi hold hands and stand by Sansheng stone. They look at each other for a long time, then reach out to Sansheng stone.


    Their hands were folded together. Soon, Sansheng stone gave out a dazzling light.


    Then, on the palms of their hands appeared the sign of the seal of heavenly marriage.


    They suddenly look at each other and kneel down with their backs to Sansheng stone.


    At this time, the image of yinglingshi on the main hall of Shenjie becomes larger and almost becomes a close-up of the two.


    "Father, mother, thank you for bringing me to this world, I will be happy!" Xiaoxuexi stares at her parents.


    Ming Wu Yan smiles. Her daughter has found her beloved.


    "Father, mother, I will take good care of Xi''er, just like father loves mother, I will love her, please rest assured!" Fuli also gazes at the distance, seriously vows.


    Immediately, they bowed three times to the distance.


    God robbed the temple, snow easy cold patted the hand of chaos baby gently, "now rest assured?"

 Chapter 2596

    Ming Wu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, don''t worry!"


    Xi''er and Fuli are at ease. Now, the only thing she worries about is little Chu Yan.


    However, many things can not be forced to come, she just hopes that today''s Tanabata wedding ceremony all goes well, can successfully open the three life wish stone.


    After xiaoxuexi and Fuli walk down sanshengshi, fusangyu and min Dieer walk to sanshengshi together.


    Because they had already been in touch with each other, as soon as they came into contact with Sansheng stone, the seal of heavenly marriage appeared on them.


    In addition, min Dier is also a practitioner of the light department. Her seal of heavenly marriage has the power of light and warmth, which also brings more hope and warmth to others.


    Immediately after that, Fei Qing and Hua Yuzhong go to Sansheng stone.


    I don''t know if it''s too tight. Feiqing even falls by Sansheng stone, which makes everyone jump.


    Flower rain heavy smile to pull him up, "at this time also wrestle."


    Fei Qing laughs, "the first time in life, the first time, excited."


    Feiqing takes Huayu''s hand again, and they put their hands on Sansheng stone together.


    With a shower of flowers, a seal of heavenly marriage fell on them, like blessing.


    Feiqing touched her head with a smile, "you are so beautiful today!"


    Flower rain heavy looking at him, pursed his mouth in smile, "where beautiful?"


    Feiqing coughed softly, "it''s beautiful everywhere!"


    "Forget it, then I believe you!" Hua Yu smiles and blinks again, and then pulls Fei Qing away from Sansheng stone bank, trying to let others have more time to marry.


    Feiqing is happy to smile, eyes have not left Huayu heavy.


    Maybe it''s because all the people who marry in heaven are successful, so the people who stand by Sansheng stone are very excited.


    Everyone in line in turn, waiting patiently, for each master day marriage success, we will warm blessing.


    Half an hour later, eighteen couples were married.


    However, soon there was a problem in sanshengshi. Those who were only double cultivation partners could not pass the test of the Lord heaven marriage.


    For a time, one after another, some people failed in their marriage.


    The atmosphere on this side of the hall suddenly became heavy.


    Ming Wuyan is also disappointed. There are many couples going to the Lord heaven wedding this time. However, many people in the six realms are different from the ordinary realms. Most of them are double cultivation partners.


    Although their tacit understanding has been very good, but this kind of feeling is different from the real love.


    Some people practice because of love, while others just want to be stronger.


    Half an hour later, the number of successful couples only increased by ten. For a time, Ming Wu Yan was a little worried.


    It''s a long way from ninety-nine couples!


    What''s more, the success rate of the Lord''s day marriage is lower now.


    I don''t know what will happen next.


    Little by little, when the number of successful couples increased to 50, mingwuyan finally saw the red devil and baoling''er.


    They walked towards Sansheng stone hand in hand, but just as they were about to touch it, baoling''er suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Are you really going to marry me?" Baoling''er hesitated.


    Red devil some helpless looking at in front of the little woman, "all this time, you say I marry or not to marry?"


    Baoling''er said: "if you want to marry me because of your children, I don''t want to."


    As soon as her voice fell, the red devil held her hand and pressed it directly on the Sansheng stone.


    "It''s too late to go back!"

 Chapter 2597

    With all the children and the passage of Sansheng gone, how can we say that if we don''t marry, we won''t!


    Baoling''er pursed her lips and looked at the red devil who seemed to be angry. Can''t he say something nice like others at this time?


    Just when she felt aggrieved, the red devil touched her head, "if the Lord''s marriage fails, the children will suffer. Do you really not want to marry?"


    Baoling''er shook his head, then nodded immediately, "marry."


    When she said this word, a holy light appeared on the Sansheng stone. Soon, a touch of heaven marriage mark appeared in the palm of their hands.


    At this time, a lot of main gods on the main hall of Shenjie all gave out a sigh.


    "The way these two people get along with each other is special, but fortunately, they are also a pair of happy enemies!"


    The God of Sansheng temple said with a smile, "they will be lovers."


    These two people are deeply connected. The more they get along with each other in the future, the more loving they will be.


    Mingwu Yan laughs at this scene. The red devil is really a person worthy of being entrusted for life. He and baoling''er will be happy.


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan with a smile. "Will you let the red devil and baoling''er live in the wild Haoyue in the future?"


    Snow easy cold gently touch her head, "red devil can continue to live in his red maple studio. In the future, even if Huang Bin, Lu Ze, Bai Jichen, Zi Jue and LAN Hun want to get married, they can continue to live where they used to live. "


    Bright fog Yan laughs to tease snow easy cold, "that they live place is also wild bright moon, you are not afraid, wild bright moon woman is too many?"


    Xue Yihan looks at chaos baby with a smile on his face, "in the future, their respective areas will set up direct access to the wild bright moon, so they will be independent and free, and will not disturb our two people''s world."


    When Mingwu Yan heard this, she caressed her forehead. She didn''t mean it at all, OK.


    The main gods in the hall of Shenjie seldom get the dialogue between Yanjie and manwang, and they can''t help laughing.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall of Shenjie was much better.


    Next, a few couples married successfully, which makes people very happy.


    Near noon, there are already 77 couples who have successfully married on the main day, and fewer and fewer people are staying near sanshengshi.


    When there are nearly 20 couples who have failed in their marriage, Mingwu Yan''s worry is more serious.


    Until Feng Wei appeared, Ming Wu Yan opened his eyes full of hope.


    Say, 16 years no see, Ming fog Yan to is don''t know, Feng Wei unexpectedly and soul world Sheng old granddaughter Sheng Siyuan gave birth to feelings.


    The picture of two people walking towards Sansheng stone is very harmonious and aesthetic, and Ming Wu Yan''s eyes can''t help but smile.


    Now, no matter who is the master of the marriage success, she is happy.


    If the people around her can have a good marriage, of course, she will be more happy.


    When Feng Wei and Sheng Siyuan got married successfully, Ming Wuyan was inexplicably relieved.


    Looking at them in pairs, Mingwu Yan thinks of Xiaochu Yan and shuirong''er again.


    If these two children can come to Lord heaven to marry, they will surely succeed.


    Unfortunately, there is still a little bit of predestination between them.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer couples and more and more people who fail. There are not many couples left, but only 91 couples succeed.


    Ming Wuyan began to ponder, why is it easier for a couple to get married if they don''t have a God card?


    Before she could figure it out, the picture on Yingling stone suddenly stopped

 Chapter 2598

    Because of this change, there was an uproar in the whole hall of God robbery.


    The bright mist Yan also slightly frowned at this time.


    How can the image on the shadow stone disappear?


    "God of Sansheng temple, go and find out what''s going on."


    "Yes." The main god of Sansheng Temple immediately took out his seal of Sansheng temple and began to try to connect the passage of Sansheng stone again.


    A moment later, the God''s face changed.


    "Yan Jie, please move to Sansheng hall. The passage beside Sansheng stone in Sansheng hall has been disconnected. There is no way to connect the picture here to Yingling stone."


    Ming Wuyan stood up and walked down the temple of God robbery.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s all about Chu Yan. She doesn''t allow any mistakes.


    "Yes. Please move other gods to Sansheng temple as well The main god of Sansheng hall answered and immediately left the main hall.


    Soon, almost all the gods moved to Sansheng temple.


    However, the main marriage channel on this side of Sansheng hall was also disconnected at this time. The main god of Sansheng hall consumed a lot of divine power to open the channel beside Sansheng stone.


    Then, the main god of Sansheng hall led all the main gods to the main hall of Sansheng hall, and asked people to arrange seats for everyone.


    "Mr. Yan Jie, you can go to Sansheng stone with me and watch it yourself." The main god of Sansheng Temple invited Yan Jie.


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "go together!"


    "Good." Xue Yihan reaches out her hand and naturally takes chaos baby''s hand. With the main god of Sansheng temple, she goes to Sansheng stone bank.


    Sanshengshi side, there are more than 20 couples waiting, they see Yan rob adults and manwang came, immediately salute.


    "Master Yan Jie..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "you don''t have to be nervous. We just come to have a look. I hope you can have a successful marriage."


    The Blessed are very excited, but there are also some worries.


    "Mr. Yan, the success rate of this marriage is not high. If it is not successful, can we try it next time?"


    This time, along with experience, many people find that their strength has improved, especially those who also participated in the divinity card.


    However, they also found that under the double test, although their training time was reduced, the difficulty of marriage was also higher.


    After hearing this, mingwuyan said with great care: "what you are thinking about now is not how to succeed without the Lord''s marriage, but how you are going to face life and death now. If there is no one else, what will you do. If you are the only one left in the world after that, is it dispensable for the people around you? What can you do for her... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, "the most important thing for two people to be together is their feelings and the most spiritual belonging. Only when they are together, can they marry successfully."


    As soon as her voice fell, Sansheng stone suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and then Xue Yihan''s body also gave out a dazzling light


    These two rays of light interweave together to form a special marriage mark.


    Suddenly, Sansheng stone also lit up a holy light, and the light of this day''s wedding imprint intertwined together. For a moment, the holy light of Sansheng stone appeared, and the aura shrouded.


    The God of Sansheng Temple suddenly opened his eyes wide in surprise, "Sansheng wish stone is about to open, fast, and the matter of Lord heaven''s marriage, hurry up and sincerely wish!"

 Chapter 2599

    As soon as the voice of the main god of Sansheng temple came down, all the people who were still standing by Sansheng stone immediately knelt down and prayed devoutly.


    Mingwu Yan is also very nervous at this time. If Sansheng wishing stone can be opened, Xiaochu Yan should be able to come back.


    Qi Yuan''s relatives kneeling on the Bank of Sansheng stone are also nervous at this time. They either cling to their hands, or kneel down devoutly, or gaze affectionately.


    Everyone is thinking of the same thing, hoping that their marriage will be successful.


    At this time, a dazzling red light appeared on the Sansheng stone, which was red and gorgeous, with a faint trace of marriage. It was like a sign and a blessing.


    Those who are chosen by the light of blessing are full of smiles.


    After a while, a couple standing in front of them succeeded in their marriage. They jumped up and hugged each other excitedly.


    The bright mist Yan also smile, she also seem to see hope.


    Then, another couple got married successfully. The two of them wept with joy, and the picture was very beautiful.


    With the success of the first couple''s marriage, there will be a second couple. A quarter of an hour later, there will be five more couples in the remaining couples.


    The bright mist Yan silently looks at the remaining lovers, in the heart is full of hope.


    The lovers standing by Sansheng stone were very nervous. Seeing that Yanjie had been watching them, they were even more nervous.


    Seeing that ninety-nine couples are about to get together, the light of Sansheng stone is gradually dim.


    Ming Wu Yan began to worry.


    When ninety-nine couples are still short of the last couple, Mingwu Yan''s heart has already begun to beat the drum.


    Because she found that the light of Sansheng stone was about to die out.


    Although the light of Sansheng wish stone has appeared, it seems to open, but whether it can be opened or not depends on whether there are ninety-nine pairs of lovers who successfully marry in heaven.


    The main god of Sansheng temple is also worried at this time. He has been calculating the time.


    When the light of Sansheng stone was only a little, and the light of Sansheng wishing stone was gradually disappearing, he was very nervous.


    If the light of Sansheng stone is holographic, in the end, the light of Sansheng wishing stone will be extinguished.


    At this time, Wu Xiu god suddenly came from the outside.


    "Lord Yan, can we add some more people to the wedding ceremony?"


    Although Ming Wuyan wanted to, but


    The experience channel of Lord heaven marriage in Sansheng temple has been closed. It is impossible to add more people.


    The main god of Sansheng Temple pondered for a while and then said: "ordinary people can''t come back to Lord heaven to get married again. Unless they are the main god of the temples of the three realms, there is no way."


    "The Lord? Is there anyone that God likes Ming Wu Yan suddenly looks at Wu Xiu.


    Wu Xiu God quickly shook his head, "I want to marry God, but with whom do I marry God?"


    "It''s so hard for a man to live his whole life that he has no one to like?"


    Ming Wu Yan''s eyes were full of hope.


    Wu Xiu God light cough a, "even if is like of person also can''t casually Lord day marriage success! Lord Yanjie, if you are the LORD God, I think you can let the LORD God huatianyi of yunroudian try it. "


    The bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "she? With whom? "


    Wu Xiu God''s mysterious smile, "a while ago, I saw that the LORD God of Huatian clothes went to the mainland of five countries to send clothes to the little Lord of Xuexi. When he came back, he was a little lost. Maybe he was emotional."


    "Is it?" The bright fog Yan immediately turned to see the snow easy cold nearby.


    "Do you know whose it is?"

 Chapter 2600

    Snow easy cold slightly silent for a while, and then gently nodded.


    "Who is it?" The clear fog Yan curiously asks a way.


    Snow easy cold saw Wu Xiu to go up God one eye, light said three words, "South flame Yang!"


    Mingwu Yan is a little surprised. Is he elder martial brother Nan?


    She looked up at the God of Sansheng temple, "can you let them have a try?"


    Whether it''s true or not, there''s always no mistake in trying.


    One more couple with lovers will have more hope.


    Sansheng Temple God immediately nodded, "yes."


    When mingwuyan saw that the main god of Sansheng Temple nodded, she was slightly relieved. She immediately used the divine call to quickly summon the main god of yunrou temple, Shenhua Tianyi, and elder martial brother Nan.


    When they appeared, the people by Sansheng stone looked at them.


    Hua Tianyi looks at Yan Jie with a red face.


    "Lord Yanjie!"


    South flame Yang is as usual, smiling at his little younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s the first time that I''ve received your call!"


    Mingwuyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Nan, I ask you one thing. Do you like the LORD God of yunroudian?"


    The South flame Yang tiny Leng, he didn''t think that the younger martial sister God called him to come over because of this matter.


    He turned his head and looked at the Huatian clothes beside him. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "can''t the God of the three realms not fall in love?"


    Hua Tianyi looked at him in a daze. It took him a long time to come back and look at Yan Jie.


    "Lord Yan, the LORD God can fall in love, can''t he?"


    The bright mist Yan hears this sentence but smile, "certainly can.". Now I need you to try to see if you can pass the master heaven marriage experience of Sansheng temple. If you really have a lover, you can marry today. "


    The South flame Yang muddled for a while, then looking at the side a face blush, some nervous Hua Tian Yi.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    Hua Tianyi once told him that she couldn''t get married in this life, so


    He always thought that it was more difficult for the main god in the three realms to get married.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at him with a smile, "nature is true. The God of Sansheng temple, please help them to try to be the God of heaven. "


    "Yes The God of Sansheng temple was also very happy.


    If the main god of yunrou temple and the South headmaster of Yutian college, who has the ability to change a thousand times, are combined together, we will be able to gather ninety-nine pairs of lovers and increase the chance to open the Sansheng wish stone.


    South flame Yang see little younger martial sister and Sansheng Temple Lord God think they should try Lord day marriage, he a time nervous up.


    He likes Hua Tianyi. Although she is the Lord, she is simple and lovely.


    He had been in contact with her for a while in the mainland of five countries. He once thought about pursuing her, but he was rejected.


    He suffered for a long time.


    But now, he had another chance, and his heart became active again.


    "Do you agree?" Nan Yanyang looks at her deeply.


    Hua Tianyi was silent for a while, then nodded shyly.


    She knows that Nan Yanyang likes her. In fact, she doesn''t like him.


    However, she always felt that it was very, very troublesome for the God of the three realms to get married.


    Moreover, Nan Yanyang didn''t even finish the card. She was afraid that they would bring him trouble and disaster together.


    Now she was happy to hear that Yanke adults said they could be together.


    She took a deep breath, then nodded solemnly, "I''d like to get married."

 Chapter 2601

    South flame Yang hears her this words, excited of picked her up.


    "Do you really want to? Do you really want to? "


    Hua Tianyi lowered his face, forbeared the excitement and smile in his heart, and nodded shyly.


    "Well, I will."


    How lucky and happy it is to be able to marry God.


    When Mingwu Yan sees the two people gazing affectionately, she looks back at Xue Yihan with a smile.


    Snow easy cold hand chaos baby into the arms, eyeground is also warm smile.


    At this time, the God of Sansheng Temple led Hua Tianyi and Nan Yanyang to Sansheng stone, and put a shiny diamond stone on each of them.


    As soon as the diamond stone was held in their hands, the stone immediately melted in their hands, and then a faint silver light appeared on both of them.


    Then, a faint red light gives birth to a red line formed by divine light. The red line twines the hands of the two people together. The picture is unspeakably beautiful.


    Nan Yan Yang and Hua Tian Yi suddenly closed their eyes and seemed to be listening to something.


    A moment later, the two opened their eyes.


    "Will you?" South flame Yang again asked a sentence.


    Hua Tianyi did not lower his head this time, but looked at his eyes seriously.


    "I will! I''d like to be with you even if I''m not the Lord. "


    Her voice just fell, two people''s eyebrows at the same time appeared a day marriage imprint.


    The people waiting outside all cried out in surprise when they saw the scene.


    "Look, the marriage of the Lord of Huatian''s clothes has been successful. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Yes! It seems that the Sansheng wish stone is hopeful to open up! "


    "Ha ha, I was worried for a long time just now."


    Everyone, you and I are talking, everyone is very excited.


    Sansheng wish stone is opened, which is a rare event among the six realms in tens of thousands of years!


    Under the witness of everyone, huatianyi and nanyanyang married successfully. At the same time, the light of Sansheng wishing stone also began to be lit up quickly. For a time, the light of Sansheng stone was flourishing.


    After the bell of the three Heaven and earth rings, the stone statue of Sansheng wishing is a blooming lotus petal, which is peeled off layer by layer, and a faint fragrance comes with the wind


    Everyone can''t help but take a deep breath and look at the sky.


    There, they seemed to see a gap opened in the sky, like a door slowly opened


    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky without blinking.


    Is that the legendary gate of heaven and earth?


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Yihan. Seeing that he looked calm, she was slightly relieved.


    Snow easy cold suddenly will chaos baby hold some, "chaos baby, heaven and earth God door opened, the door of God will open, there, must not sleep, understand?"


    Bright mist Yan some don''t understand, but still nodded.


    "Good."


    "And don''t eat anything from the realm of God." Snow easy cold suddenly said again.


    The bright mist Yan nods again, "good, I wrote down."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a golden light on the heaven and earth God gate above the sky. Soon, the golden light filled the sky of the three world temples.


    "Dang Dang... "


    "Dang Dang... "


    "Dang Dang... "


    ¡­¡­


    After the bell rings, mingwuyan and xueyihan are suddenly covered by a purple golden light, and an old voice pours down from the gate of heaven and earth.


    "You are married. What''s your wish?"

 Chapter 2602

    Ming Wuyan looked up at the sky and quietly looked at the open door of the sky.


    Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s hand, and her eyes fall on the sky


    After a moment''s silence, Ming Wuyan said seriously: "our wish is to let my son Xiaochu Yan make the wish of Sansheng wish stone?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a moment of silence around her, and a voice came from the door of heaven and earth again.


    "Yes! No matter who it is, the Sansheng wish stone can fulfill a wish. "


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved.


    To open the Sansheng wish stone, she has only one wish, which is to hope that little Chu Yan and shuirong''er can have a good result.


    These two children have also experienced many things. If there is a miracle, little Chu Yan''s life will be complete.


    A moment later, a light of nine colors poured out from heaven and earth, and an old voice sounded again.


    "You come with me!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the bright mist and the snow were covered by the same nine color light cage, and then their bodies disappeared by the Sansheng stone.


    On the other side, little Chu Yan, who was in the soul world, was waiting at the place where he first met Shui rong''er.


    He has been waiting here for several days. Every time he sees someone whose back is similar to Rong er''s, he will run over for the first time.


    It''s just that his hopes always turn into disappointment.


    Just when he thought he was going to wait indefinitely, a light of nine colors appeared in the sky. The light fell on him from the sky, and an old voice sounded in his mind.


    "The Sansheng wish stone opens, and you get a special chance to make a wish. What do you want?"


    Little Chu Yan''s eyes were wide open and full of surprises.


    Sansheng wish stone has been opened


    He knew that his parents must have given him this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little sad. He always said that he wanted to protect his mother, but in the end, every time his mother and father came to take care of him, worried about him.


    "You have time to think about it." The old voice sounded again.


    Little Chu Yan took a deep breath and immediately said, "I want rong''er to come back to me. My hope is that she will live and have a relationship with me."


    As soon as the words were finished, the old and distant voice rang out again.


    "Come with me! You''ll see her


    The sound just disappeared, and the figure of little Chu Yan also disappeared in the soul world


    "Dang Dang Dang... "


    After three long bell rings, the gate of heaven and earth God begins to close slowly, and the gate of the realm of God in the gate of heaven and earth God begins to open.


    The bright fog and snow, who are brought into the heaven and earth gate by the nine colors of light, are standing in front of a gate of heaven condensed with the spirit of Qi, quietly looking at the place covered by the fog in front.


    "Is this the realm of God?" Bright fog Yan some accident of looking at snow easy cold.


    Xue Yihan nodded her head, then touched her head, "yes. Remember what I just told you


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, put his hand around Xue Yi Han''s arm, and put his head on his arm with a smile.


    No matter where she goes, as long as there is Xue Yihan by her side, her heart is stable.


    The realm of God may be mysterious and unknown, but she is not afraid.


    Xue Yihan looked at the chaotic baby who was nestled up to her and gazed at her affectionately, "chaotic baby, have I ever told you that you are the best gift from heaven? I lose everything, and I can''t lose you. "

 Chapter 2603

    "You are also the best gift that God gives me!" she said with a smile


    Snow easy cold can''t help laughing, can be loved by his beloved woman, this kind of feeling is more than happiness two words can describe.


    Just as he wanted to bow his head and kiss chaos baby, many white bubbles suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As soon as these white bubbles touched their clothes, they broke one by one.


    Mingwuyan was staring at xueyihan, but because these white bubbles touched her skin, her body suddenly had a meal, and some pictures seemed to get into her mind


    Her head began to hurt so much that her brows wrinkled.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby look wrong, immediately put her into his arms, and then put his hand over her forehead, relieve the pain for her.


    "Are you better?"


    Xue Yihan''s voice is very gentle, but it sounds misty after being squeezed by the air of the divine realm.


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly felt some fear. She hugged Xue Yi Han''s waist and put her head in her arms.


    "I have a headache. I seem to see something."


    Xue Yihan gently rubbed her head and comforted her: "there are some special prohibitions in the realm of God, which are said to remind people of some things they have forgotten. Don''t think about it. Take it easy. "


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath, then relaxed his hands.


    However, when she felt that Xue Yihan''s figure suddenly became transparent, she caught his neck again in a panic.


    "I want you to hold it."


    Snow easy cold low head, smile kiss her pink lips.


    "Well, my husband, hold it!"


    Ming Wu Yan''s heart was a little more stable.


    It''s been a long time since she felt this strange panic.


    This divine state makes her feel flustered. She intuitively thinks that this is not a good place.


    There was more and more fog around them. At first, they could walk forward, but when they got to the back, their vision was dim and they couldn''t see the things opposite clearly.


    I don''t know how long later, the thick fog began to disperse, and a beautiful palace appeared in front of them. The long table outside the palace was full of all kinds of delicious food.


    They are also steaming, emitting bursts of attractive fragrance.


    Ming Wuyan didn''t feel hungry before, but now she suddenly felt hungry and thirsty, as if a mysterious force had been pulling her towards that side.


    And her steps really moved.


    However, just took a step, she was held back by Xue Yihan.


    He attached to the ear of chaos baby and asked softly, "remember what I told you?"


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well, I remember."


    "What did I say?" Snow easy cold not at ease asked again.


    The bright mist Yan suddenly thought about the foot, responded a light, sweet kiss on the snow easy cold lips.


    "You said don''t eat anything in the realm of God! I remember


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "HMM. If you''re hungry, just kiss me like that. "


    The face of bright mist Yan is tiny a red, low head didn''t speak.


    Xue Yihan took her hand, crossed the food and went deeper into the realm of God.


    Not far away, a huge picture came from afar


    When seeing the picture clearly, the eyes of Ming Wu Yan were slightly surprised.


    The familiar smell on the scroll tells her that this is the person in the picture

 Chapter 2604

    The people in the painting fly to them and stop in the air. The original blank picture begins to have some unclear pictures.


    The dining table, which had been avoided, was moved in front of them again, and a delicate chair even appeared behind Mingwu Yan.


    She looked back and was about to move away, but she sat down for no reason.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby sat down, he sighed, also sat down beside her.


    Bright fog Yan looks at snow easy cold, the eye has uneasiness.


    "You''ve been here before, haven''t you?"


    Snow easy cold was silent for a while, then lightly nodded head, "in the impression came once, at the beginning I just in God card success time."


    "Then why do the people in this painting appear?" Ming Wuyan carefully gazed at the person in the painting who had moved to them.


    She always felt that the person in the painting seemed to want to tell her something.


    But it seems to be waiting for something.


    Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, put on his lips kiss, "wait and see. What should come will always come. "


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head and looked around.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on the opposite side of the table.


    When the divine light dissipates, Youqin suddenly appears at the table.


    When Youqin looks at manwang and xiaoyan''er, there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "You Qin, why are you here?" There is something unexpected about Ming Wu Yan.


    You Qin sat down and shook her head gently. "I don''t know."


    He only vaguely felt that what happened next might not be what he liked.


    As soon as his voice fell, the man in the picture fell to the ground with a slap and turned into two huge doors.


    Before Ming Wuyan regained her mind, she saw that the door had been opened, and a magnificent world was unfolded before her eyes


    The first person to appear in front of the palace is Xue Yihan


    No, it''s xueyihan in the portrait of the emperor.


    Mingwu Yan''s heart was pulled up in an instant, and his heart was inexplicably heavy.


    She wanted to stand up and see whether these pictures were just pictures or real.


    However, her body was firmly fixed on the chair. Although her hand could move, she could not leave the chair.


    Snow easy cold heart also sink for a while, however, he is still holding chaos baby''s hand, a hand gently stroked her some pale face.


    "Whatever you see, believe me."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head gently, but her heart was still tense.


    You Qin''s expression is a little at a loss, for a time don''t know what to say.


    He began to feel confused and uncomfortable.


    In the picture, Xue Yihan stands alone in front of the palace, motionless, as if gazing at the distance.


    I don''t know how long later, a man in gold armor came over and bent over Xueyi, "God Emperor, Xuantian Taifu has found the woman with chaotic constitution..."


    When mingwuyan saw the face of the man in gold armor, he was shocked.


    Is snow if sink, this call snow easy cold for God Emperor''s man is snow if sink!


    Moreover, snow if sink in the mouth of Xuantian Taifu, she didn''t think about it, intuitively think that it refers to Xuantian Zunren.


    What''s more, the person with chaotic constitution he said refers to her


    Snow easy cold at this time of Mou Guang is also secretive, feel chaos baby''s hand is shaking, seems to want to pull away from his palm, he some panic, holding her hand strength and tight some.


    In the picture, Xue Yihan in front of the palace says nothing, but turns around and walks back to the palace.


    At this time, the picture also changed with the pace of snow easy to cold


    Walking into the palace, Xue Yihan did not sit on the daunting throne of God Emperor, but walked to the Xuantian Taifu waiting in the main hall.


    When Mingwu Yan saw Xuantian Zunren''s face clearly, he was surprised again.


    At this time, xuantianzun looked very elegant, younger than she had seen on Sansheng island.


    "Did you find it?" A God Emperor snow easy cold tone is very calm, but the fundus is some waves.


    Xuantian Taifu nodded, "found, she is the princess of the beast spirit continent, is also a highly gifted animal master, is..."


    "What is it?"


    Xuantian Taifu hesitated for a moment and then said, "she got married today..."


    God Emperor snow easy cold look suddenly changed, "she can''t marry other men."


    Then he left immediately.


    Xuantian Taifu''s shouting behind him failed to stop the emperor''s steps


    When mingwuyan saw this, he was not good at all.


    She can feel that Xue Yihan is going to get married.Sure enough, after a while, the picture in front of her turned red


    Countless extremely lovely spirit animals and Warcraft are neatly arranged outside the bridal boudoir of today''s wedding, and they sing from time to time, which is indescribably cute and lovely.


    A light golden flash, a figure appeared in the room.


    God Emperor looked around, his eyes suddenly fell on the air of water in the room. He didn''t think much and went in directly.


    In the inner room, there is a hot spring pool shrouded in smoke, and a woman is bathing


    Even through the layers of water mist, you can still see how white the woman''s skin is and how charming her figure is.


    The emperor took a deep breath and walked towards her.


    When he saw the woman''s face, he suddenly laughed.


    "Little girl, do you really think everything was just a dream a while ago?"


    The woman who was bathing heard this familiar voice and suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "You are..."


    Before her voice fell, a big hand lifted her out of the water, and then a powerful big hand was on her waist.


    Then, an overbearing kiss sealed her lips


    Sitting at the dining table, Ming Wu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped up


    The woman in the bath is actually her


    Before she had time to think about it, she felt that her spirit was light and she had left her seat and came to the world in the picture.


    In front of her is snow easy cold face, her lips and teeth are all snow easy cold breath.


    She can feel snow easy cold kiss incomparable overbearing, and his hand is also full of possessiveness, she seems to be scared, no response.


    She could feel that this emotion and fear was not what she felt now, but what she was then.


    After a lingering and overbearing kiss, Xue Yihan picked her up and sent her back to bed.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy to find you. Do you think I will let you marry another man?"


    Ming Wu Yan suddenly recovered. When she was about to speak, her mouth had already made a sound.


    "No, I must be dreaming! Go away

 Chapter 2605

    The God Emperor looked at the little girl in his arms with a smile, "you broke into my God state and slept with me for three months. How, have you forgotten?"


    Mingwu Yan is a little flustered. It''s just a dream for those three months. Every time she falls asleep, she will have a dream


    "I don''t remember!" Ming Wuyan refuses to think about what happened before.


    The God Emperor raised her chin and looked into her eyes seriously. "Don''t you really remember?"


    The bright mist Yan lightly bit the lower lip, weak of low head, "don''t remember."


    "Let''s have a good memory!" The Emperor kisses her lips again


    At this time, a dull pain came from mingwuyan''s mind, and many pictures began to appear in her mind


    As soon as the picture turns, she finds herself sitting cross legged in the room practicing.


    Perhaps because of improper cultivation, she suddenly fell to the ground, did not wake up the world, the spirit also floated away from the body.


    At first, her spirit was floating in the animal spirit land, but I don''t know why, a wandering white cloud took her spirit away.


    I don''t know how long later, her spirit came to a majestic and gorgeous palace and unexpectedly saw a mysterious man who couldn''t see clearly.


    Obviously can not see the face of others, but she is inexplicably attracted.


    When he came out, she couldn''t help following him


    Mingwu Yan knows that this person is Xue Yihan, but at that time, he seems to have no idea and has been following


    She can feel that Xue Yihan actually found her, because he stood in the same place for a moment, but maybe because of what he considered, he didn''t say anything, just still doing his own thing and turning a blind eye to her.


    She followed him like this for three days. Only when she heard someone calling him God Emperor did she run away


    After that, her spirit returned to her body.


    But after waking up, she always thought that she had a strange dream, in which she saw the God Emperor.


    But it''s strange that half a month later, in her sleep, she flew out of the room and appeared in the palace of the God Emperor again


    This time, she actually saw the God Emperor in the bath, and unfortunately was found by him.


    Originally, when she thought she was going to be thrown out by the God Emperor, he just threw a dress on her head to cover her sight.


    Since then, every night as soon as she went to bed, she would appear beside the God Emperor for no reason, but when she woke up, she was always in her own bed.


    Because she always thought it was a dream, so she was very quiet, and the God did what he should do. She did not avoid her at all. They were so silent together.


    Until one night two months later, she came to the moon and fainted with a stomachache.


    She didn''t expect that the cold God Emperor actually took her to her bed and took care of her


    After that, God''s bed almost became her bed


    At a glance, mingwuyan recognized that the bed of Shendi was the huge one she and xueyihan had in the wild moon


    After three months of sleeping together, one dark night, the God Emperor actually kisses him


    She also saw the God Emperor''s beautiful face every time


    For the first time, she was in a daze at a man


    After that, as long as she takes a nap and sleeps, she will be able to dream of him


    But every time she wakes up, she is still her, still in her familiar room.


    Maybe she felt too close to a man in her dream, and the feeling of being held and kissed by him was too real. She was a little afraid.


    So she began to force herself not to sleep, not to nap, not to see the God in her dream again


    The result of her doing so was that the emperor was angry because she couldn''t see her. After she insisted on not going to sleep for a month, she was still so tired that she fell asleep


    This time, the emperor took her to his bed


    However, this time, he did not just kiss her, but directly turned her into his own woman, leaving his own brand on her


    When she woke up, she found that she was lying on her bed, her legs were soreness, and it seemed that she had really done such intimate things with the man


    She was scared and felt like she was going crazy.


    But at this time, her parents decided to marry her again. In order to avoid the God Emperor in her dream, she began to take the Pigu refreshing pill, and never went to sleep or return to her room.


    She thought that she would never dream of the God Emperor again. When she thought that her life would return to normal, she didn''t know that the God Emperor had let Xuantian Taifu do everything possible to find her whereabouts


    "Do you remember?" The God Emperor raised her chin and gave her several kisses on the lips.


    Ming Wu Yan wanted to say it, but he remembered it.


    However, at that time, she didn''t answer like this. She pushed him away with a cold face.


    "I don''t think of anything. I''m going to get married. Go away!"The God Emperor''s face instantly lowered to come down, "I don''t nod to promise, who dares to marry you in the world?"


    "You go! i don''t know you. You go! The person who greets the bride will be here in a minute


    But the God Emperor took her hand and kissed her lips again, and the kiss kept going down


    "Did you forget what we did? That''s why I want to marry another man? My woman, if she wants to marry, she can only marry me... "


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Yan''er, are you ready? My mother has sent you the wedding dress... "


    The bright fog Yan startled a big jump, hurriedly push away the God Emperor that presses on oneself.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Say you don''t marry!" God Emperor''s eyes fixed on her.


    Ming Wu Yan opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Today is the day for her to marry brother Youqin. If she says no now


    The God Emperor saw that the little girl in his arms was hesitating. He suddenly released the little girl in his arms, and then walked towards the door, as if to open the door.


    The bright fog Yan is scared a big jump, hurriedly came forward to embrace him, don''t let him go out now, the eyes beg of looking at him.


    The God Emperor turned his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Let''s talk about it. It''s a bit hard for you. Benti told your family in person. Are you going to dress, or shall I help you


    Ming Wu Yan lightly pursed his lower lip, but he went to dress with a red face.


    When she was dressed, the God Emperor had left first


    When she dressed up to find her parents, she saw a large group of people kneeling in front of the God Emperor, and her parents stood aside in fear.


    Brother Youqin stands in front of the God Emperor in a red wedding dress and looks at him coldly.


    "Even if you are the God Emperor of the divine realm above the nine heavens, you can''t take my wife by force. Xiao Yan''er is my wife today. She is my man."


    The God Emperor looked up at the sky and was silent for a while before he said, "she can only marry me. Besides, you can do whatever you want. "

 Chapter 2606

    "I don''t want anything. I just want Xiaoyan." You Qin looks at the God Emperor in front of her.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the God Emperor took a fancy to his little Yan''er.


    They shouldn''t have met.


    "She alone can''t. She is my woman, and she will be the empress of nine days. " Shendi''s tone is serious, but it also contains deep feelings.


    He had hugged, kissed, and slept with a woman, definitely can not marry with others.


    The onlookers all around didn''t dare to breathe. They all bowed their heads and didn''t know how to end.


    No one would have thought that the man who snatched the wedding today would be the God Emperor above nine days.


    And the God Emperor''s expression is not joking, he is really emotional.


    You Qin''s hand clenched into a fist, the pressure from all around, can''t compare with the pain in his heart.


    Xiao Yan''er is the little girl he cared for from childhood to big. He always wanted to marry her.


    The atmosphere of the scene stagnated for a long time, Youqin suddenly sneered, "God Emperor, don''t you say I can do anything I want? Will you give up your position as God


    All the people at the scene were surprised, and they couldn''t believe that Youqin would say such a thing.


    Even Ming Wu Yan can''t believe it. This is what you Qin said.


    She looked nervously at Xue Yihan when she was the God Emperor


    The emperor was silent for a moment, but unexpectedly, he said, "yes. If you want to be the God Emperor, you can come to Shenjing palace in nine days. "


    With that, he left with a little girl who was obviously frightened


    There was an uproar


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in front of the dining table, Ming Wu Yan can''t believe watching the snow around him.


    He gave up the position of God Emperor so easily?


    Why?


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby has been looking at him, he just gently touch her head.


    No matter before or now, what he wants has always been her.


    Youqin, who was sitting opposite them, had closed his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t see the picture just now.


    In short, his quiet also makes people feel a trace of inexplicable sadness.


    Before she could speak, a new picture appeared in front of them.


    She and Xue Yihan are standing on the empress tower of the beast spirit space in their happy clothes. Countless spirit beasts and Warcraft are blessing them


    Mingwuyan looked at the man who never let go of his hand. His eyes were moist and he asked, "it''s not right to be a God Emperor. Is it worth running to the animal spirit continent to be a emperor with limited longevity and limited power?"


    Snow easy cold smile to embrace her into his arms, "as long as you are in, what is worth."


    Mingwuyan''s tears fell out of control


    Just when they accepted the kneeling worship of the whole beast spirit, the people of the mainland and the beasts, and walked down the empress tower hand in hand, the Youqin with the soul breaking sword suddenly appeared behind them.


    He said with a trace of despair: "I don''t care about your position as a God Emperor. Don''t you say that you are willing to give everything for Xiao Yan''er? Then you will accept my sword and break my obsession and my feelings..."


    Snow easy cold Mou light tiny change, he loosen the hand of the little wench in the bosom, pushed her to one side.


    Just then, the sword on the hand of Youqin stabs at the God Emperor


    The palm of the emperor''s hand turned upward, and the sword on the hand of Youqin was shattered by a powerful force.


    Just when mingwuyan thinks that the crisis has been solved, she sees two poisoned swords in Youqin''s sleeve


    "No!" She didn''t even think about it. She flew in front of the emperor.


    It''s too late when you Qin finds out that Xiao Yan''er blocks the sword for the God Emperor and wants to take back her secret sword


    "Hiss..."


    The poisoned sword pierced xiaoyan''er''s body, and the bright red blood instantly dyed her dress red.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Wu Yan, who was sitting at the dining table and watching this scene, suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest. Her tears fell down involuntarily, and her vision became blurred.


    Youqin, sitting opposite xiaoyan''er, suddenly stands up. His eyes are red and his tears can''t be controlled.


    He can''t bear it. He killed Xiao Yan''er


    How could he have the heart to kill her if he loved her so much.


    The next picture of the man in the painting is that the God Emperor tries every means to save Xiao Yan''er


    But what you Qin saw in her eyes was still only blood red.


    He thought that xiaoyan''er would come back to him when the God emperor died


    However, he did not expect that, in the end, he personally killed his favorite person.


    When he saw the emperor shed tears and Xiao Yan''er had no breath, his green hair turned white in despair and painThe heavy picture solidified the air around.


    I don''t know how long later, Xuantian Taifu appeared.


    He found the man in the painting for the God Emperor


    The God Emperor protected the little girl''s spirit with the people in the painting and sealed her body.


    Xuantian Taifu looked at the heartbroken God Emperor, and then told him one thing: "I gave this girl a divination, because she was in love with God Emperor, and was doomed to have this love disaster. Moreover, this disaster will become the disaster of God. The man in the painting can only protect her spirit, but her body has been eroded by the curse of God''s resentment. Even if she is saved, she will suffer for life. How about It''s better to let her spirit enter reincarnation, rebuild her real body, and melt away the pain of this haunting love disaster. "


    The emperor was silent for a long time before nodding.


    "Since it''s also my affair, I will accompany her wherever she goes."


    "God doesn''t have to be like this. You just need to show up when she grows up."


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind!"


    Xuantian Taifu said nothing more, sighed, and then went down to prepare.


    God Emperor in the arrangement of the beast spirit continent and God''s realm after, resolutely holding as if only fell asleep little girl into the universe reincarnation disc.


    He stroked her still pretty little face and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "No matter where you are, your chaotic constitution will not change, so I will remember that you are my unique chaotic baby..."


    Chaos baby, these words are like a brand of God, deeply imprinted in his spirit and blood.


    Reincarnation forgets the past, and he doesn''t want to forget her.


    When the circle of heaven and earth turns on, two new lives are born, and the marriage stone of Sansheng is changed


    At this time, Youqin suddenly appeared, and he jumped into the reincarnation of heaven and earth without hesitation


    Because of his intrusion, there was a deviation in the circle of heaven and earth set by Xuantian Taifu, and the forbidden thunder of heaven and earth appeared above the realm of God


    Boom Boom


    Innumerable forbidden Thunders of heaven and earth smashed near the reincarnation disk of heaven and earth, and the realm of God suffered a disaster.

 Chapter 2607

    Xuantian Taifu immediately placed a ban around, called the emperor''s guard general Xue ruoshen to lead people to guard nearby.


    "Stay here, don''t leave!"


    "Yes." Snow if sink, concentrate on the side of the circle of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by the forbidden thunder of heaven and earth, the circle of heaven and earth reincarnation suddenly tilted, and the circle of reincarnation time and space set by Xuantian Taifu appeared chaos and cracks.


    When xueruoshen sees that Youqin''s divine star is following the empress''s divine star to the same place, and their divine stars are in a traction state, he suddenly cuts off the connection


    Only hear "bang" a loud bang, the universe reincarnation disk out of control, snow if sink also immediately fell into the universe reincarnation disk.


    Xuantian Taifu, after noticing the movement here, rushed over immediately.


    Looking at the God''s land of natural disasters, he sighed at the sky and turned it into a mysterious light, stepping into the reincarnation of heaven and earth


    At the moment when Xuantian Taifu left the realm of God, the whole realm of God was sealed, the top of the heaven on the nine heaven began to turn upside down, the current went against, and the land of animal spirits began to sink, and great changes had taken place in heaven and earth because of this reincarnation.


    The picture changes again, and Ming Wuyan sees herself in modern times, the snow easy to be cold and you Qin in different time and space


    Later, she also saw that xuantianzun people used the forbidden technique and Youqin to bring her from modern times to the five continents


    It was also because of this reversal of time and space that xuantianzun''s spirit was damaged and his body was irreversibly damaged.


    It is because of this that xuantianzun people will do all kinds of divination. They want to finish the original explanation of Shendi before they run out of Shenyuan


    Don''t look at what happened later. Mingwu Yan knows what''s going on.


    After watching these pictures, she was silent.


    She really didn''t expect that there were so many stories about her past with Xue Yihan and you Qin.


    No wonder Youqin is always so good to herself, even she died for herself again.


    Are they even?


    She looked up at Xue Yihan and asked a question which was unexpected to her.


    "Why does God like her?"


    At that time, she just inadvertently intruded into the realm of God. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to her at all. Later, how could he be moved by her!


    Snow easy cold hold her hand, put on the lip to kiss, "that should ask you, how can let me see you for the first time, never forget to you."


    At the beginning, he was just surprised by the little girl who broke in with a spirit, afraid of scaring her, so he just pretended not to see her and let her follow.


    When someone called him God Emperor to scare her away, he once prohibited the people of the whole God kingdom from walking around at will and forbidding them to call him God Emperor.


    Until this little girl appears again


    However, this little girl doesn''t belong to the realm of God, so she can''t go in and out of the realm of God at will, so he has to work hard to defend the palace of God


    At this time, he actually understood that the little girl had intruded into his heart, but because the girl had no spiritual roots and no spiritual status, he could not only find her information, but also could not bring her into the realm of God.


    Later, he gave up the position of God Emperor, not only because of Youqin, but also because of chaos baby. He didn''t want to be the God Emperor who didn''t want to be in heaven.


    He did not have the heart to be a little girl without a God''s throne in the Ninth Heaven, and to accept many harsh examinations from the empress of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, he would rather be an ordinary couple with her in the animal spirit continent.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that without strong strength, he could not protect the people he loved. He wishfully thought that he could protect the peace of her life, but in fact, the little girl he loved died for him indirectly.


    Fortunately, after so much, his chaotic baby became his wife.


    Now looking back at the past, his heart is calm.


    As long as she was there, everything he experienced was nothing. At least he waited for her.


    The bright mist Yan lightly pulled snow easy cold hand, "Xuan Tian Zun person still has possibility to live?"


    Taifu is also the teacher''s meaning, so, although the reincarnation operation, he is still a master who is easy to be cold with snow.


    Now that they are back in the realm of God, she really wants to see xuantianzun again.


    If it wasn''t for him, she and Xue Yihan might have missed it.


    Snow easy cold is about to speak, ancient spirit space suddenly issued a dazzling light.


    Those prophecy scrolls that haven''t been opened all fly away from the ancient spirit space and appear in front of the bright fog and snow.


    Youqin, who has been sitting on one side with no expression, has changed her eyes at this time.


    It turned out that all this was his obsession!


    When the first scroll of prophecy was opened, the fog around the realm of God dispersed, and a line of words appeared on the scroll of prophecy."Heaven and earth are in chaos, God and Emperor will return, and peace will prevail."


    Ming Wu Yan intuitively looks at Xue Yi Han. Before she opens her mouth, the remaining prophecy scrolls on the table are opened.


    All the scrolls of prophecy are linked together to form a picture of chaos in the six realms, and there are only three big words on the picture, "the end of heaven".


    Mingwuyan immediately flashed back to the ancient spirit space. When she saw that the mysterious prophecy room had disappeared and all the prophecy scrolls had been cleared, she left the ancient spirit space again.


    "The snow is easy to be cold. What do you mean by all this


    She has always believed that now the six realms have just passed through the disaster and are in a stable state. Why does the word "Tianji Jin" appear on the scroll of xuantianzun''s prophecy?


    Xue Yihan sighed and then said, "it''s the end of heaven, that is to say, my master will never appear again. If you want him to come back to life again, it will certainly disturb the universe and cause chaos in the six realms. "


    When he was a God, Shifu was his teacher. Shifu naturally knew that he would not let Shifu leave as long as possible.


    The master is telling him that he had already finished what he had told him, and the fate of their master and apprentice had been exhausted.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while, then looked at you Qin.


    Although she saw everything just now, she didn''t hate you Qin.


    Just when she wants to say something, Youqin suddenly raises the wine cup in front of the table and drinks all the wine in the cup at one go.


    When he put down his wine cup, Xue ruoshen was suddenly brought to them by a divine light.


    Snow if sink of saw God Emperor and you Qin one eye, then arched arch hand, lowered head.


    Youqin''s fingers move, and a light of the nether world falls on xueruoshen''s body. Then, a cloud of fog white curse light is grasped by Youqin.


    "Although you almost cut off Xiao Yan''er''s life because of ignorance at that time, I forgive you!"


    Although he has put it down in his heart, he feels that he owes Xiao Yan''er a lot after he knows the past of him and Xiao Yan''er.

 Chapter 2608

    "I''m sorry!" Xue ruoshen sincerely apologizes.


    Until now, he realized that although you Qin loved the empress as much as the God Emperor, you Qin had a problem because of the samsara of heaven and earth, and he was saving the emperor.


    It''s a pity that because of his mistake, the empress fell into the vortex of time and space, and missed a distance of time and space with the God Emperor.


    If it were not for Xuantian Zunren, maybe the God Emperor and empress still have many ways to go.


    In this life, he always wanted to guard Yan''er like his brother guarding his sister, but he didn''t know that this was what he should do and also needed to do.


    Although the God Emperor once gave him the surname of "Xue", he was not worthy of being Yan Er''s brother.


    The bright mist Yan saw snow if sink one eye, then the vision sees toward you Qin.


    Just when she wants to speak, you Qin is the first one to open her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yan''er! It''s all my obsessions that hurt you. I''ll never do that again. "


    He owed her an apology a long time ago.


    It was his obsession that hurt her and himself.


    In fact, xiaoyan''er once told him that her feelings for him were just like her brother''s, very dependent and trusting


    At that time, he didn''t care. He felt that Xiao Yan''er depended on him and could treat him as a relative. When he had a little secret, sometimes he even told him that it was because he liked him.


    He also has the confidence to take good care of her, love her well, and love her more than God.


    However, he did not understand at that time that love never came first.


    As for the past of xiaoyan''er and Shendi, he knew a little about it at that time.


    For a while, Xiao Yan''er said that she always dreamed of a man who couldn''t see clearly. He even joked that the man in the dream was him


    How could he have thought that xiaoyan''er''s chaotic constitution would bring her spirit to Jiutian, where chaos gathered, into the realm of God, and meet the God Emperor


    When Mingwu Yan sees Youqin apologizing to herself, she is also inexplicably sad.


    She took a deep breath and said, "you don''t have to apologize. I haven''t said that. Actually, I hurt you. In my heart, you have always been a very important person. "


    Speaking of this, she did not go on, afraid you Qin sad.


    Can''t give him any response, can''t give him hope, but, you Qin is really a very important person in her life.


    You Qin smiles. Although Xiao Yan''er doesn''t go on, he understands her meaning.


    When she said this, he felt that all the past efforts were worth it.


    The woman he really loved is the best in the world!


    All the way to now, all the enmity should be put down.


    Before, when he let go, he just wanted to watch her silently, watch her and help her.


    But now when he realized that manwang was still the God Emperor in the realm of God, he found that he had no excuse to stay with xiaoyan''er as a guardian.


    Who can really hurt the God Emperor in his heyday!


    Can''t hurt God Emperor, nature is also no one can hurt little Yan''er.


    Thinking of this, he raised the wine pot on the table, poured himself another glass of wine and drank it all.


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the action of you Qin, hesitates for a moment, and then looks at the calm snow on her side.


    "Don''t you say, don''t eat from the kingdom of God? I think Youqin has drunk several glasses of wine. "


    Snow easy cold gently rubbed her soft long hair, "a glass of wine is OK."


    This table of food was prepared by him before he left the kingdom of God. For fear that chaos baby would forget him, he left all their memories here. Each table of food on this table has a specific meaning and story


    He originally thought that when he was looking for chaos baby, he would bring her back to the state of mind and recover her memory together.


    But now, he doesn''t want to recall the past.


    What chaos baby saw before was only a part of the past. Maybe he felt something, but it was not as shocking as his own experience.


    Once she thinks of every detail, maybe she will hurt again because of that sword, because she feels ashamed to make Youqin and her family feel embarrassed again.


    Therefore, when you Qin was drinking, he didn''t give a hint. I think you Qin also understood.


    Ming Wu Yan takes a look at Xue Yi Han, and then her eyes fall on you Qin''s face.


    "Are you ok?"


    You Qin nodded, "I''m ok. The food and wine are good. Why don''t you have a drink with me


    Snow easy cold looked at him one eye, then touch chaos baby''s head, "you go around to have a look, like this God''s realm?"


    In fact, Mingwu Yan doesn''t want to go. Xue Yihan obviously wants to support her.


    But after thinking about it, she nodded and left first.


    When she got up and left, the fog of the divine realm also dispersed with her steps, and a beautiful and dignified palace in the picture seemed to wake up from the silence, slowly calling for vitality.The trees sealed around began to grow, the flowers began to bloom, the springs began to flow, and the beautiful palace began to gain popularity


    Ming Wu Yan took a deep breath. This divine realm is really beautiful!


    Xue ruoshen has been following her, not far from her side.


    Until walking into the hall of God, Ming Wuyan stopped.


    Looking at the mysterious and majestic position of God Emperor, she was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a long time, and then went up.


    Snow if sink in the side to watch, but did not stop her.


    Ming Wuyan first touched the throne of God with the power of heaven and earth, then stood on the throne and looked down


    Before she could see clearly, a soft force had pulled her to the throne.


    It''s just that she''s sitting on one side of the throne.


    When she was about to get up, the hall in front of her suddenly changed, and the images of different continents rushed towards her.


    Xue Yihan, who is drinking with you Qin, suddenly stands up, drops you Qin and goes to the Shenjing hall.


    You Qin just took a look over there and didn''t follow him. Instead, she enjoyed the delicious food alone.


    He didn''t want Xiao Yan''er to eat this dish at all. His paranoia, his obsession, his hurt and his madness all remind him of these foods.


    It''s right that manwang doesn''t let Xiao Yan''er eat things in the realm of God.


    No matter what happened, Xiao Yan''er just needs to remember her best self.


    He seriously ate the food on the table and took care of the whole table


    On this side of the hall, Xue Yihan has entered the hall. When he saw chaos baby sitting on the seat of the God Emperor, he was helpless, but his eyes were full of affection.


    He went to her and carried the confused baby into his arms.


    "What do you want to see?"


    The bright fog Yan sees snow easy cold to come back, in the heart relaxed a breath.


    "What can I see with this?"


    "You can see anything under nine days. Including the six realms. "


    The bright mist Yan lightly blinked an eye, "look at our son!"


    I don''t know if little Chu Yan has found shuirong''er because of the chance to get Sansheng wishing stone.

 Chapter 2609

    Xue Yihan reaches out and holds chaos baby''s hand in his palm, and then controls the whole divine realm with divine consciousness.


    Soon, the picture on the temple changed, and all the scenery quickly changed into miniature. Finally, the picture stopped in the soul world


    Soul world, Tianliang city.


    On the bustling street, a girl in ragged clothes was walking through the streets with a sign of "Shensuan".


    There is no expression on the girl''s face, a blank face, as if there is no soul.


    Sitting on the throne of the God Emperor, Ming Wu Yan was startled.


    The man holding the sign of magic calculation is water soluble!


    This child is really in the soul world, but how can the place and way of appearance be like this?


    Just thinking of this, I saw a carriage coming up the street.


    Before the carriage came near, shuironger, who had no expression, suddenly widened his eyes and rushed into the carriage


    The horse was frightened, the carriage overturned, the people inside fell to the ground, and bursts of wailing


    Water soluble son some at a loss of apology: "no! I''m sorry


    With that, she went on like a wandering soul.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan''s heart is very distressed.


    It''s really hard for the child.


    Water soluble son went on for a while, and a carriage appeared on the street. Water soluble son almost stopped the carriage reflexively.


    The horse was frightened and hissed. The people in the carriage and the people around the street could not help scolding


    Water soluble son but still just repeated a sentence, "not him! I''m sorry


    After intercepting seven or eight carriages in this way, a man suddenly jumped down from the highest teahouse in Tianliang city. He quickly intercepted a carriage and drove it to the street where shuironger was.


    Mingwuyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw that the man who jumped down from the height was her own son.


    This boy has found the girl rong''er.


    Small Chu Yan is driving carriage, rush past quickly, water dissolves son but suddenly turned body, seem to want to go back.


    Little Chu Yan was worried and speeded up immediately


    When the carriage almost passed by ronger, he stretched out his big hand and lifted the confused shuironger into the carriage.


    When shuirong''er is frightened, Chu Yan holds her tightly, and a deep kiss falls on her lips


    Water soluble children''s eyes slowly gathered, the spirit seems to have returned, memory is also a little bit back.


    When she remembered everything, she put her arms around Chu Yan''s neck and began to cry.


    She thought she would never see him again.


    God is very kind to her. She saw Chu Yan again. She came back to him.


    "Ronger, don''t leave me again, OK?" Chu Yan''s voice was choked.


    He was excited and happy.


    He has been waiting for so long in the soul world, and now he is waiting for her to come back.


    He knew that his son was so kind that God would not take her away.


    "Chu Yan, I feel like I''m dreaming now." Water dissolves son to wipe to wipe own tears, once again hugged Chu Yan.


    Little Chu Yan patted her on the back and comforted her: "this is not a dream. It''s great that you can come back to me. I''ll take you back. "


    Water dissolves son to look at him somewhat blankly, "go where?"


    Little Chu Yan was silent for a while before he said, "my home is your home. Just follow me. "


    Water soluble son suddenly laughed, yes! Why is she so stupid.


    If she wants to be with Chu Yan, it''s her home where Chu Yan is.


    She looked him in the eye, then took his hand and put it on her face.


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Little Chu Yan smiles and touches her face, "I''ll take you with me wherever I go in the future."


    Words fall, two people smile at each other!


    Seeing this scene, Ming Wu Yan was relieved.


    It''s not easy for little Chu Yan and shuirong''er to get to this day.


    Back to the wild Haoyue, she must personally hold another grand wedding for them.


    "Chaos baby, do you like the realm of God? Or the wild moon? Or the temples of the three realms? " Xue Yihan holds chaos baby''s hand and looks at her seriously.


    Little Chu Yan''s heart has already belonged, now, he also wants to ask chaos baby''s idea.


    There is another thing that they have to face after all, which is the matter of the realm of God.


    Ming Wu Yan took a look around the picture, and then turned to look at the snow easy cold.


    "I prefer the wild moon."


    In her heart, the wild bright moon has always occupied a very important position in her heart. There is no way to compare such a position between Shenjie hall and Yaoling hall.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby''s heart has a choice, he smiles and touches her head, "after that we live in the wild Haoyue."Ming Wu Yan hesitated for a moment, then gently pulled down his hand, "your God Emperor is not right?"


    Snow easy cold with a smile to embrace her into his arms, "there is God Emperor, of course, there must be God Emperor''s empress ah! What''s more, as I said before, as long as you Qin wants the position of God Emperor, then the position of God Emperor is his. What do you think? "


    When Mingwu Yan is about to speak, the sound of Youqin has come from under the hall.


    "There is only one God in the world, which no one can replace. Just as there is only one little Yan''er and one empress in the world, no one can replace her. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and then looked at Xiao Yan''er.


    "Xiaoyan''er, Xuantian Taifu once said to me that if one day I can let go of my obsession, I can find my own happiness. I''m going to ask you for a leave. I''m going to take a walk through Sansheng space post station to all space circles... "


    He wanted to take the road that xiaoyan''er and manwang had gone through in the alien world, which would be regarded as a kind of farewell.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little distressed by this kind of Youqin, but she still nods.


    "Good. I promise you


    Youqin takes a look at xiaoyan''er. When she is about to leave, xueruoshen suddenly steps forward and bends.


    "Yan''er, I''d like to invite you. When you go to different time and space, can you take me and Yi Lange, I I want to give her a period of time and memory that only belongs to us. Maybe she and I will... "


    He didn''t say the following words because he choked.


    Ming Wuyan looks at Xue Yihan and sees that he doesn''t make a sound. She goes on: "the past is over. In my heart, you are my elder brother Xue. You and Yi Lange are in love. If you are willing to take you, I will agree."


    You Qin saw snow if sink one eye, then light point bottom head, "can.". You can go back and talk to Alan. We''ll leave in three days


    Ming Wu Yan sighed, and finally all the words turned into four words, "Bon Voyage!"


    You Qin smiles warmly, "I''ll see you again!"

 Chapter 2610

    After Youqin and xueruoshen leave, mingwuyan and xueyihan walk in the realm of God.


    At this time, she found that there were many secrets hidden in the sealed realm of God.


    For example, she has just understood that the seeds of heaven''s secrets of xuantianzun actually come from the tree of heaven''s secrets in the territory of God.


    After xuantianzun''s death, Tianji tree was cut off by the power of heaven and earth, just like declaring the irretrievability of xuantianzun''s life.


    What she didn''t expect was that many people in the soul world were involved in the world of God''s plunder at the beginning, which had a certain reason with the samsara of heaven and earth in those years.


    Including the appearance of the beast spirit space world, which is also related to the cause and effect of this battle, so the portrait of her and Xue Yihan appears in the empress tower


    This is because the spirit space world was once the spirit continent.


    After a walk in the world, Ming Wuyan feels that she is glad that Xue Yihan has been by her side, never giving up, never moving her love and never decreasing her deep feeling!


    "Chaos baby, do you want to stay overnight in the realm of God?" Xue Yihan smiles and touches her head.


    After so much experience, he can still hold hands with chaos baby, which is the luckiest thing for him.


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "well. Then stay overnight. "


    It should also take a little time to deal with the things in the realm of God.


    "Good. Come over later and I''ll make your bed Snow easy cold mysterious smile, and then personally went to the divine realm palace to make a bed.


    At this time, the Shenjing palace still retains its original appearance, but he personally decorates it like Haoyue palace, which is familiar to chaos baby.


    Although he only stayed for one night, he also hoped it would be familiar to chaos baby.


    As early as when he was the God Emperor, he wanted to marry chaos baby, so he arranged the room like a wedding room, and started the empress Tongxin stone which has been sealed in the god palace


    When the empress''s Tongxin stone glowed one after another, and finally formed nine Tongxin doors of different colors, Ming Wuyan came to this side.


    She saw these colorful doors, but she didn''t know what the meaning was, so she just walked towards xueyihan.


    Xue Yihan stands at the end of tongxinmen and looks at chaos baby walking towards him step by step. The smile in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper, and the corners of his lips are unconsciously hooked up.


    In the past, he worried about her, for fear that she would be hurt by the cruel and harsh examination of Empress Dowager.


    However, today''s chaos baby can be compared with him, the nine gods concentric door chaos baby walk very relaxed.


    When chaos baby came to her front, Xue Yihan couldn''t control it and held her up.


    This waiting for a lifetime of belonging, happiness can not be described in words.


    "Chaos baby, I love you! And I''ll love you forever! "


    Xue Yihan lowers her head and kisses her beautiful lips.


    The bright mist Yan also actively kisses the snow easy cold.


    She loves him, too, very much!


    On this night, they had a sweet rest in Shenjing palace, just like the wedding night of guichu


    In the early morning of the next day, after Xue Yihan had dealt with the affairs of Shenjing palace, she left the Shenjing palace with the chaotic baby who had not yet woken up, and returned to the temples of the three realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ming Wuyan and Xue Yihan personally send you Qin, Xue ruoshen and Yi Lange to Sansheng island.


    The seal and array of Sansheng island have been repaired. Sansheng space post station is still in operation here. Luotianfan and Luoqing came here early just to give them a ride.


    Luo Tianfan didn''t say anything more, but quietly told Yi Lange, "be careful, have a safe trip!"


    Yi Lange is now relieved. She takes a look at Xue ruoshen, and then looks at Luo Tianfan apologetically.


    "Since the wedding of Qing''er is arranged by Sansheng hall, I''m relieved. thank you! I''m sorry


    In fact, she also owes Luo Tianfan a lot. For so many years, apart from not giving her love, he actually takes good care of her.


    Luo Tianfan smiles, "don''t be sorry! I hope to see you happy, so I won''t tell you I''m sorry. Leave happily and come back happily in the future. I''ll take care of Qing''er. Don''t worry. "


    Elange took a deep breath and did not speak any further.


    Luo Qing was already crying. Although she had a lot to say to her mother, she didn''t know what to say, so she just lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    Langer went over and hugged his daughter.


    "I''m sorry! Take good care of yourself. My mother will come back to see you later. "


    Luo Qing reddened his eyes and nodded.


    "Mother, take care of yourself. There are many unknown things and troubles in the world. You should pay attention to your safety. And be sure to come back. "


    Before, manwang and princess manwang could not come back for two years. In fact, she was worried that her mother would not come back.However, when she thought about her mother and uncle ruoshen, she thought it was selfish to let her mother stay.


    Finally, she can only silently wish her mother in her heart and hope that everything is well with her!


    Langer smiles and assures his daughter.


    "Well, I''ll be back."


    Ming Wuyan goes over and hands a record of his own life to LAN Ge.


    "Every time and space has its rules and lifestyles. These are some local customs and lifestyles of the places we have been to. You can have a look at them and hope they will help you."


    "Thank you! Xiaoyan, in my whole life, the most grateful person is you... "


    Having said that, elange choked.


    Many things are difficult for her to say in words.


    Without Xiaoyan, she might have died many times, and she couldn''t have been with xueruoshen until now.


    Mingwu Yan patted her hand gently, "as long as you are happy all the time! When you come back! "


    Said, she looked up at the side of the Youqin, "can only send you here, treasure!"


    You Qin takes a deep look at Xiao Yan''er, then smiles at her, "treasure it!"


    With that, he took the lead in entering the post station of Sansheng space


    Yi Lange waved to the people who came to see them off, and left hand in hand with Xue ruoshen


    After Sansheng space station was closed, mingwuyan set up space seal and guard array inside and outside Sansheng Island, and then left Sansheng island with xueyihan.


    Outside Sansheng Island, xiaochuyan, shuironger, Fuli and xiaoxuexi are standing outside.


    They had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as they saw their parents coming out, they immediately welcomed them.


    "Father, mother..."


    Ming Wu Yan looks at the four children coming, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Why are you waiting here?"


    Xiaoxuexi whispered: "I''m afraid to see Luo Qing crying, so I''m waiting outside."


    Snow easy cold looked at them one eye, suddenly said, "you this is prepare to let your mother go where?"

 Chapter 2611

    Xiaoxuexi quietly looked at his father and said weakly: "elder sister ronger said that uncle Yiyin and uncle yexuan are about to be born. I want to have a look. Mother, do you want to see it, too? "


    Mingwu Yan takes a look at shuirong''er. The child wakes up this time. Although the power of Tianji disappears, the ability of premonition is not weak.


    She thought, this should also be the power left by the seeds of Tianji.


    As for Yi Yin and ye Xuan, they have experienced too much. This time, they would rather give up their lives than continue their triple bond. She is a little worried, for fear that their personalities might be wrong again.


    After pondering for a while, she took a look at Xue Yihan.


    "I want to see it."


    Snow easy cold smiles to touch her head, "you want to also go, this time call up three living Temple Lord God to go together."


    As soon as mingwuyan heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of xueyihan. She nodded and said to xiaochuyan, "go to Sansheng hall and invite the God of Sansheng hall!"


    "Good." Chu Yan immediately took Rong er''s hand, and they left Sansheng island and went to Sansheng hall.


    "When is the wedding of father, mother, elder brother and elder sister ronger?" Xiaoxuexi takes advantage of his brother''s absence to ask his parents curiously.


    Bright mist Yan saw snow easy cold one eye, "do you say?"


    Snow easy cold eyes toward the distance to see one eye, if thoughtful way: "together by Sansheng hall to do it!"


    Mingwu Yan sees that Xueyi Han hands over Xiaochu Yan''s wedding to Sansheng hall. She is silent for a while before nodding, "OK. It would be better if the main god of Sansheng hall was responsible for the marriage. "


    Xiaoxuexi hesitated for a moment and then said, "mother, brother and elder sister ronger, will there be any crisis of Zishi?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, and then looked at the snow easy cold.


    "What do you say?"


    Xue Yihan sighs and reaches out to hold chaos baby in her arms.


    "When the water-soluble children are able to win the magic card, they will have children."


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a moment, but there was no word.


    Water soluble son body no longer Tianji seed fragments of power, strength is not strong, from the God card, I''m afraid there is still a long time!


    However, they were still young and it was normal for them to have children later, so she did not mention it again.


    Xiaoxuexi is relieved. She knows that this has always been ronger''s sister''s heart knot. Now her father says that when she succeeds in zhushenpai, she can have children with her brother, so she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    After leaving Sansheng Island, Fuli pulled Xi''er to her side and whispered in her ear, "Xi''er, when are you going to have a baby with me?"


    Xiaoxuexi ''!


    Just thinking about it, Fuli touched her head with a smile, "we''re not in a hurry to have a baby. You''re still a child. When we go to see uncle Yiyin and uncle yexuan, we''ll also visit the six realms, OK? "


    Xiaoxuexi immediately nodded, "good! I also want to see the six realms. Later, when Uncle Youqin comes back, shall we go to another life? "


    "Well..."


    Walking in front of the Ming Wu Yan, when hearing the conversation between Fuli and Xi''er, she couldn''t help laughing.


    In a strange world, there are many interesting things, but there are also many embarrassing things. If you let them go, they will cherish each other more when they come back.


    They went out of Sansheng island and stopped by a stream to have a rest.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chu Yan and Shui rong''er led the main god of Sansheng hall to come here that they reorganized and set out.


    The main god of Sansheng Temple whispered: "master Yan Jie, when I came here, I calculated that the initial place for Yi Yin and ye Xuan to continue their three lives should be in the underworld..."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded, "then we''ll go to the underworld."


    "Good. You come with me The main god of Sansheng Temple leads the way in front of them, and leads Yanjie and manwang to the underworld together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the underworld and the demon world in yeliancheng, there are two cries of babies coming from an ancient hospital. Two new lives are born!


    Just came to the night of the city of fog Yan and his party heard the two cries, surprise can not, she immediately went in.


    Seeing someone coming in, the hospital immediately welcomed them out.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    The bright fog Yan Leng for a while, busy way: "have no uncomfortable, is......"


    Xiaoxuexi quickly came forward and said, "I want to see if I''m pregnant. Where''s your doctor?"


    "Oh! It''s the girl who is pregnant. Just a moment, doctor Yun is just delivering the two young ladies of the night family. She''ll come out soon... "


    Bright mist Yan tiny Zheng, "night home of two young ladies?"


    "No, the two ladies of the night family got married and were pregnant at the same time. This time, they went back to visit their mother''s parents at the same time. Passing by here, they gave birth at the same time. It''s a double happiness..." The more the medical school children talk, the more excited they are. They really feel predestined.Ming Wu Yan''s heart is beating a drum at this time.


    Xiaoxuexi is also surprised, "is it a sister?"


    When the small hospital was about to speak, doctor Yun yelled, "the puerpera needs some warm water. Who can bring it in?"


    Xiaoxuexi immediately picked up one side of the clear water, and then warmed up with Lingli, and then carried it in.


    Bright fog Yan after seeing snow easy cold one eye, also immediately followed in.


    Standing behind the man king, the main god of Sansheng hall stroked the sweat on his forehead and looked embarrassed.


    The new life of Yi Yin and Xuan Zhu won''t be like this again!


    Although he is the main god of Sansheng temple, he can''t manage this matter!


    In the room, Ming Wu Yan has seen the two sisters who look exactly the same, as well as the two newborn babies.


    Just when she wanted to check the baby''s gender, Xue Yihan raised her hand and covered the mother and the baby with a mass of fog. He walked over and took the baby step first. He probed their pulse with his fingers and checked the gender of the two babies.


    Ming Wu Yan is a little depressed. Can''t she look at it?


    It''s just a baby.


    Xiaoxuexi stood on one side, looking at his father awkwardly, "Dad, is it a man or a woman?"


    Snow easy cold light cough, "a man and a woman."


    Xiaoxuexi was excited and asked again, "who is the man? Who''s a woman? "


    Ming Wu Yan is also curious to see snow easy cold, waiting for his answer.


    Snow easy cold slightly concentrate, "Yi Yin is a man, ye Xuan is a woman, but..."


    But he didn''t go on.


    Bright mist Yan lightly frowns, "but what?"


    Snow easy cold touch chaos baby''s head, "blood is too close, a little wrong, it is not, kiss is feasible."

 Chapter 2612

    Ming Wu Yan sighed, feeling distressed for Yi Yin and ye Xuan.


    If these two children grew up loving each other, if they had a love between men and women, how guilty they would be.


    But if we separate them, when we grow up and meet again, we may be attracted to each other, and then our family will stop us


    She felt that this must be another life drama!


    Snow easy cold will be confused chaos baby away from the delivery room, smile touch her head.


    "Everything has its own destiny. At least now it''s men and women. Even if it''s taboo love, it''s much better than before."


    Ming Wu Yan nodded her head, which is right, at least now it is not limited by gender.


    However, this taboo love is also a headache.


    However, in ancient times, there were cousins getting married, so their guilt should be very low!


    Just as she was glad that Yi Yin and ye Xuan had a good start, a woman in the room suddenly screamed and cried.


    "Doctor, doctor, come and see my child, come and see my child..."


    Doctor Yun was shocked and went in immediately.


    She was also shocked to find that the two new born children were blue and blue, and their breath was gone.


    Mingwu Yan was also startled and immediately went in to re check the vital signs of the two children.


    When she found that their spirits had dispersed and their little bodies had lost their vitality, she immediately ran out to find Xue Yihan.


    "What''s the matter? They were just fine? "


    Xue Yihan''s eyes looked into the distance and said thoughtfully: "destroy the world and continue the three lives. Obviously, the fate of this life is too shallow. They are not satisfied with this identity. Passing away is probably the best outcome."


    The clear fog Yan doesn''t understand, "you just don''t still say, really can''t, kiss to add a kiss also can?"


    Snow easy cold light cough a, "may be consanguinity is too close, close to, they can''t break the secular view, but also in their heart."


    what did he think as like as two peas? But suddenly two men came out in the same place, and two people rushed into the delivery room.


    All kinds of crying and soothing came from the house


    Ming Wu Yan is silent. The father of the two children is a twin brother.


    If such two children grow up together, how can the secular world let them be together.


    She went outside and looked at the God of Sansheng Temple who kept her head down.


    The main god of Sansheng hall saw that Yanke came out and stroked the sweat on his forehead. He immediately said, "Yanke, I just calculated that the love between Yiyin and yexuan has been broken, and the love between the second is about to continue."


    Ming Wu Yan was a little surprised, "so fast? Where is it? "


    "Three days later, at the end of the soul world, Liancheng."


    "Then let''s go now!" Ming Wuyan left two bottles of pills to the little hospital, and asked him to transfer them to the two puerperas. Then he pulled on the snow and left yeliancheng again.


    On the way to the soul world, Chu Yan holds shuirong''er tightly.


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "can you feel the state of their life?"


    Water dissolves son to smile to shake head, "don''t know, I only know, at least want to be better than just of circumstance."


    When they arrive at the end of the soul world, Yi Yin and ye Xuan are not yet born. Ming Wu Yan and his party stay in the inn of the end of the soul world.


    However, in less than half a day, they learned another thing. The identities of Yi Yin and ye Xuan were a little embarrassed this time. Their families were feuds, but they had an agreement with the Lord''s family of Mo Lian City. Who gave birth to their daughter would marry the son of the Lord


    For this honor, pregnant women of the two families have been exposed to various kinds of assassination risks, and both sides hope that the other family will have no children or grandchildren.


    Mingwuyan is a little helpless. Although she knows that there are always such and such difficulties in life, there are too many experiences for Yiyin and yexuan.


    Snow easy cold is calm touch her head, "this has been much better than before. I''ll take you out on the street and relax. "


    "Well." Ming Wuyan hugs Xue Yihan''s arm and goes shopping with her.


    She plans to wait for the birth of Yiyin and yexuan to go back. At least, she will be relieved to see their gender.


    Xiaoxuexi saw her parents on the street and whispered to her brother, "brother Fuli and I are going to watch uncle yexuan''s mother. Brother, you and elder sister ronger are going to watch uncle Yiyin''s mother. Don''t let anyone do harm to her."


    If they want their mother to have a long and short life, their love will be broken again.


    Little Chu Yan looked at his sister with a smile, "OK, let''s split up."


    Xi''er is right. Although it''s a long time to listen to Sansheng''s love, if it''s broken as it was before, no matter how much love there is, no matter how much time there is, it''s not enough to break like this.Maybe it''s because of the care of xiaochuyan and xiaoxuexi. The two families with feuds were in peace during this period.


    The pregnant women in the two families were also very healthy. Three days later, the two pregnant women gave birth almost at the same time


    Xiaoxuexi''s first concern is the gender of the baby. When the doctor holds out a wrinkled baby boy, she stares in surprise and rushes out immediately.


    "Mother, mother, uncle yexuan has become a man. What should I do?"


    The bright fog Yan Zheng for a while, "little Chu Yan over there?"


    Just at this time, little Chu Yan also ran over, "mother, uncle Yiyin has become a woman."


    Ming Wu Yan was relieved to hear that although the two men''s gender had changed, it was still a man and a woman.


    She is most worried that they will not grow up, after all, this is a feud! Assassinate times out, the child or something is too fragile, a inattentive, has become the object of adult revenge.


    Little Chu Yan discussed with Fuli, and then they came to their parents.


    "Father, mother, we plan to stay in the end of lotus city for a period of time."


    Even if they can''t resolve their hatred, it''s OK to help them when necessary.


    Ming Wu Yan was silent for a while and then said, "that''s OK. I''ll stay here for three days. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back with your father."


    "Mother, would you like to give them a name?" Xiaoxuexi smiles and blinks.


    If you ask these people in Liancheng to name them, I''m afraid


    Ming Wu Yan smiles and blinks at Xue Yi Han, "what do you say?"


    "They will see to it. The soul world is very big. Let''s walk around. " Snow easy cold eyes toward two directions to see one eye, and then with chaos baby left first.


    He has always wanted to take chaos baby to travel in the six realms, and chaos baby has repeatedly claimed to travel in the six realms, but they have not been to many places.


    Before going to another world, most of them were looking for eight space pavilions with a purpose.


    This time, taking advantage of this time, he wants to take chaos baby to walk six realms again, and really play around


    Looking at his parents left, xiaoxuexi looked at his parents'' back enviously.


    "Brother Fuli, in fact, I really want to travel with my parents in the six realms."


    Fuli touched her head with a smile. "We''ve all grown up. We can''t follow our parents like this any more. You still have me. Wherever you want to go, I will accompany you in the future. "


    Xiaoxuexi smiles and gently leans on brother Fuli''s shoulder.


    In the future, with brother Fuli, she felt very happy.


    Little Chu Yan took shuirong''er to see xiaoyexuan. He thought, with them watching, these two children with family hatred should be able to grow up well!


    The birth of a new life filled the two clansmen with joy, and also made them put down their guard temporarily.


    However, no one would have thought that three months later, a disaster would come again


    Xiaoyiyin''s mother is poisoned, and xiaoyiyin is also in a bad situation. When mingwuyan gets the news and comes in a hurry, Yiyin is dead.


    Ming Wu Yan was a little flustered. She looked at the snow around her and asked, "how can it be like this?"


    Although the fate of life is shallow, the fate of three lives is not so consumed.


    What''s more, only one died this time. What should we do.


    Snow easy cold will chaos baby into the arms, gently pacify her mood.


    "To destroy the love of the world, to continue the fate of the three generations, but they are against the heaven, so, this life, only experience the fate of the robbery. It is said that they will be together in the third life. "


    "Really?" Ming Wu Yan is a little suspicious.


    "Believe me!" Snow easy cold hold chaos baby''s hand, put on the lip kiss.


    "Well." Ming Wu Yan nodded her head.


    Xue Yihan said that the third generation of Yiyin and yexuan can be together, which should be true.


    It''s just


    Now only night hanging alone, how lonely he should be.


    Just before she could figure out how to solve the problem, xiaoyexuan was dead three days later.


    On the night of xiaoyexuan''s passing away, there was a red rain in the sky. The next day, the sky was very clear and the sun was very bright.


    Shuirong''er, dressed as a fortune teller, takes the sign of divine calculation, and is escorted by little Chu Yan to the aristocratic families who have been feuding for hundreds of years in the end of lotus city


    In fact, the two families lived close to each other. At this time, they were in a state of resentment and pain. When they saw a girl who claimed to be able to predict the secrets of heaven, they were confused.


    Shuironger gathered the two families together and said mysteriously: "the hatred of your two families actually comes from the speculation and misunderstanding of Mo Xuyou. The children of your two families were born at the same time to resolve your feud. If you can put down your hatred, you will have a new son''s family in one month. Eighteen years later, these two children will become your pride and shine on the two families. Moreover, they will love each other and become friends of Qin and Jin. If not, your two families will no longer have children, and there will be no successors to the incense. ""Is that true? Will I really have another child? " The woman who lost her child looked at the girl with a hopeful face.


    Doctors said that she would never have children again. She was in great pain under the double blow.


    Now that someone has brought her a glimmer of hope, she really doesn''t care about anything.


    She just wants her children!


    Their family, also need to have a child to continue incense!


    "Water soluble son very affirmative nod," nature is true. Moreover, I''m sure to tell you that when you are pregnant in a month''s time, your two families will have trouble in front of each other, the gods will cover each other, everything will be smooth and profitable, and there will be a lot of noble guests from God. "


    "Really? Girl, is that true? "


    Both of them couldn''t believe it, but they both had expectations.


    Water soluble son mysteriously blinked his eyes, "Tianji should be true, you can''t believe it. You''ll have guests coming soon. It''s time for me to go. "


    Finish saying, water dissolves son to take up own divine calculation signboard, a face enigmatic left.


    When she went outside and saw Chu Yan waiting for her, she put the things in her hand away and threw them into his arms with a smile.


    "Am I doing well?" Shuirong''er looks at Chu Yan with a look of praise.


    Chuyan smiles and kisses her on the cheek, "well, it''s very good. If these two families can resolve these feuds, they will love each other in the future, and their mother will not have to worry about them any more. "


    "Well. Let''s go! Xi''er, they should be coming Water dissolves son to smile to pull small Chu Yan to walk.


    As soon as they left, xiaoxuexi and Fuli became the first guests of the two families


    When they left the two families, there was only joy and expectation on their faces.


    Xiaoxuexi playfully looked at his brother Fuli, "I think we can go to find our mother."


    "OK, let''s go back to Yaoling hall first." Fu Li smiles and leaves the soul world with Xi''er in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The third love between Yiyin and yexuan opens


    The relationship between the two families was harmonious and there were contacts from time to time.


    Ming Wu Yan and Xue Yi Han, who traveled in the six realms, returned to the temples of the three realms early at this time.


    Ming Wuyan went directly to the temple of God robbery.


    The main god of Sansheng hall saw that Yanjie came back and immediately handed over a lot of God scrolls.


    Ming Wu Yan looked at a lot of God roll on the table, slightly surprised.


    "Why are so many people praying for marriage?" The main god of Sansheng Temple urged her to come back because of these things.


    The main god of Sansheng hall coughed and said, "Lord Yan, this is from all over the six realms. Because it rained red a month ago, there were many strange treasures sprouting in many places, and young boys and girls were in love. Many people hope that the fairyland meeting of Yunfu mountain will be opened again. So these scrolls were sent to my Sansheng temple. "


    He can''t make up his mind about it, so I hope Yan Jie will give us a clear answer, and he can reply to you as well.


    Ming Wuyan picked up some books and looked at them. She found that they were all about the fairyland meeting of Yunfu mountain. She thought about it for a while and then said, "the first fairyland meeting of Yunfu mountain is on the 10th of October, so it''s better to hold it again this year. This meeting of Xianyuan is fully sponsored by Sansheng hall. If you need the assistance of Baihua hall or other temples, the main god of Sansheng hall will see to it. "


    "Yes." The main god of Sansheng temple was relieved and immediately went down to prepare.


    Ming Wuyan thought about it, and then called the main god of Tianlu temple, and asked him to formally express the God''s call and lower it to the six realms.


    Considering that there are too many golden bachelors in the wild Haoyue, she went back to the wild Haoyue after she left the temple.


    She originally wanted to talk to Huang Bin and LAN Hun in person, but unexpectedly she met Xue Yihan, who came back one step ahead of her.


    Snow easy cold see chaos baby come over, straight toward her came over, will her into his arms.


    "Chaos baby, from today on, is ready to return to the wild Haoyue to live?"


    Ming Wu Yan blinked, "you know about the Xianyuan meeting. What do you think?"


    Snow easy cold with a smile will be around people hold broken heart chaos baby up.


    "They''re all going to the Xianyuan meeting!"


    "Really?" A smile flashed through the eyes of Ming Wu Yan.


    She could imagine that the most beautiful and dazzling scenery would be when the beautiful men of the wild bright moon lined up to attend the fairyland festival of Yunfu mountain.


    "Well. But, chaos baby, you haven''t been with me for a long time. Do you remember? " Xue Yihan closes the door, puts the little girl in her arms on the bed, and her hot kiss falls on her lips


    Back to the wild Haoyue, his heart was at ease, holding chaos baby, but his heart was settled.


    This life, there is chaos in the baby, everything is enough!


    Ming Wuyan laughs and pulls down Xue Yihan''s neck. He whispers in his ear: "now there is no prophecy. Do you want to calculate by yourself? When will we be grandparents?"Snow easy cold unfathomable blinked his eyes, "Xianyuan meeting, is a good day, work hard for my husband, we may have a third child!"


    As soon as Ming Wu Yan listens to it, he immediately looks silly. Without saying a word, he immediately pushes away Xue Yi Han.


    Xue Yihan, however, laughs and hugs chaos baby, who is about to run away. "Although the king and Princess of man have only one son and one daughter in this life, the emperor and queen of God also need to have a son. Chaos baby, you still owe me a wedding night..."


    Bright fog Yan deeply looking at the snow easy cold, the deep feeling of the fundus of the eye made a little bit of tears.


    When he was the mysterious God Emperor, he was willing to stay in the animal spirit continent for her.


    When he was the king of man, he was willing to do his best for her, protect her with all his heart, and keep her growing up in his own way, waiting for her heart to come near.


    This man''s love is too deep, too attentive, she can do nothing but love him.


    Snow easy cold caresses her face lightly, kisses the tear of her canthus.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll feel sad!"


    Ming Wuyan buried his face in his arms, hands around his waist, affectionately looking at him, "I owe you more than a wedding night, I still owe you a lifetime of love."


    Xue Yihan straightened her face and said seriously: "what I want is not the love of one life, what I want is life after life, forever and forever. Chaos baby, you can only be my woman


    Ming Wu Yan smiles happily


    She only wants to be his woman and his wife! for ever and ever! never abandon!


    (end of full text)


    PS:


    knowing that the baby''s waiting for the ending is hard and the ending is real, Weiwei''s heart is as relaxed as everyone else, but she doesn''t give up. Fortunately, we still have new books to catch up with (???????)). We sincerely appreciate the friends who have supported Weiwei all the way!


    Because of your support, qiaoyifei will go through more than two years. With your company, Weiwei won''t feel lonely and lonely on her writing road. Because of your encouragement, sincere words and suggestions, Weiwei often feels full of motivation. I really love you!


    Recommend Weiwei''s new book "Dragon King robbery, Sheng Chong''s business concubine against heaven"! The same is super favorite warm text Oh! Different story, but still full of affection!


    -- for every reader who likes the pretty concubine!